《The Almighty Asura》 Chapter 1： Jagged teenager Tianfeng State, the border of Nanlingguo, outside the South Spring Country Jiuquan City. Hundreds of thousands of sergeants wearing black armor are ready to go outside the city of Jiuquan, murderous. At the gate of Jiuquan City, about 200,000 sergeants wearing silver armor were riding horses, and the long white swords were waiting. The general of the army is a sturdy, reassuring middle-aged man with a long black gun. He rides a monster with a blue scale and looks like a horse. The blue-scale one-horned horse looks like a torch. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of troops across the road. His name is Mu Tian, ??and he is the martial artist of the Yuan Dynasty. Tianwu Mainland, Guwu is respected, and the nations are arguing with each other, and the region is vast and infinite. People use the method to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, cultivate their own vitality, and force, according to the strength of the body''s energy, the ancestral ancestors of the ancient times to the ancient martial arts from weak to strong and divided the realm. Tongmaijing, Zifujing, condensed, and Yuandan are in a higher realm. There is no such thing in Jiuquan City, and each territory is divided into nine heavens. On the side of Mu Tian, ??there is still a young boy who looks like a young boy. His sword eyebrows have a knife in his left eyebrow. The cheeks are sharp and angular. Although he is young, he looks like he is fifteen or six years old, but he has A soldier''s irony. The silver armor is worn on the body, and it looks even more heroic. Mu Feng, the son of Mutian, the famous genius of Nanling, the Tianjiao of Mujia, who followed his father in the army since childhood, although he was only fifteen years old, but he is already a genius who has cultivated Zifu and has the strength. The realm has reached the three-dimensional small heaven in the purple house. Mu Feng clenched his military sword in his hand, accompanied by his father, his eyes revealed the firmness of the same year, and he was fearless in the face of hundreds of thousands of troops. In Jiuquan City, a middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robes looked indifferently at the bottom, looking at Mutian''s back, a little cold smile. "Mu Tian, ??who made you stand in the wrong camp, today, no wonder the king is guilty." The middle-aged man muttered to himself. "~" The horn of the charge was heard in the opposite army of seven or eight hundred thousand. "kill!" The enemy generals roared and suddenly hundreds of thousands of troops rushed in, and the momentum was stunned. "Front, are you afraid?" Mu Tian looked at the hundreds of thousands of Pentium troops and asked his son Mu Feng. "Oh, I am not afraid, I am a Mu family, I am a guardian of the country, I would rather die before I die, never step back." Mu Feng said with a strong voice. "Haha, its my kindness, brothers, you guys, are you afraid?" Mu Tian asked again about the 200,000 soldiers behind him. "Mu Jiajun, no fear of death" Twenty thousand soldiers were stunned with guns and iron skeletons. "Good! Whoever commits my country, sin, kill!" Mu Tian gave a command and shouted. "kill ~" Mu Feng shouted and killed, 200,000 Mu Jiajun shouted and killed, and immediately 200,000 horses and horses were killed to hundreds of thousands of people across the street. Although the difference in the number of people is too large, it is enough for one reason to forget their fear. Killing blood. Born as a soldier, defending the country and defending the country! Rumble ~! Suddenly, two steel torrents collided together, and the swordsmanship was resounding through the clouds, and the sound of shouting was loud and loud. Mu Tian armed with a gun, the body of the golden Wuyuan force like a galloping river, poured into a long gun, a shot stabbed, suddenly dozens of golden guns shot to the opposite side. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, dozens of enemy troops were smashed and smashed and died under this trick. The power of one person can kill thousands of people, and the power of one move can be a hundred troops. This is the strong martial art of Yuan Dan. "kill!" Mu Feng armed with a knife and a warrior, pedaling a horse, skipping more than ten meters long distance, and slashing with a knife, suddenly a three-meter-long red knife smashed to a Tianfeng national enemy. "what!" The enemy army was smashed into two halves. Mu Feng fell, stepping on the enemy''s war horse, and another knife smashed another enemy soldier''s head. Stepping on the back of the enemy''s horse, and jumping back to his horse''s back, this army''s killing skills, Mu Feng has been very skilled. Mu Feng is also smart, not leaving his father twenty feet, slashing and killing in the army. "Wang Ye, do you want to help the general Mu?" On the wall of Jiuquan City, which is several meters high, a defending city will ask the middle-aged man, Nanhaoguo Prince Nanhao. "No, no arrows, no eyes, don''t accidentally hurt our general Mu." Nan Hao said with a sneer, this one will wrinkle and not say anything. The number of Mu Jiajun and the enemy is three or four times different. Although Mu Jiajun is brave and good at fighting, he is not able to compete with the number of people. After a long war, the Mu Jiajun lost more than half of the war, and there were more than 200,000 enemies. The blood was red and yellow. In Jiuquan City, there was no faction to support Mu Jiajun. "Wang Ye, this is not the way to go. Mu Mujun, general of Mu, is brave enough, but the number is too bad. The prince asked me to lead the army to support Mu Jiajun." A lieutenant general respected Nan Zhong, a middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robes on the wall of Jiuquan City. "You can''t send military support. People are sent out. Who will defend the city?" Nanhao even refused directly. This will be ugly, biting his teeth, and looking at the Mu Jiajun who fought under the blood, the heart is not a taste. Behind the enemy''s army, a dragon horse riding on the head of the dragon''s horn looked at the battle ahead, and could not help but sigh: "This Mutian, it really is a tiger, but unfortunately was born in the South Lingguo, passed down, full attack, նOne enemy, reward hundreds of dollars!" "It''s a general!" A passer-by was ordered to order. "General, this is not the way to kill, the number of enemy troops is too much, we still retreat to the city, with a favorable position to resist the enemy, and the reinforcements are not too late to die with each other." A burly man with a blood-stained armor, Mu Tian left his right arm and said. Mu Tian looked at Mu Jiajun, who had lost more than half of his life, and his tired son, nodded and shouted: "Retreat to the city" Then Mu Jiajun began to pull back and retreat, and has been evacuated to Jiuquan City. "The army retreats to defend the city and quickly opens the city gate." A general lieutenant general Mu Jiajun shouted. "General, we immediately open the city gate" The city head will respond to the big drink, it is necessary to go to the opening of the city gate, but then a sword directly cut his head. Nanhaos sword killed the Lieutenant General and sneered at the citys Mu Jiajun: Cant withdraw! "Wang, what do you mean?" Mu Tian saw this scene as a scorpion, and his anger rose. "General Mu, you will withdraw, the enemy will inevitably take the opportunity to attack the city, General Mu, please hold on for a while, our army support is coming soon" Nan Hao looked at the city and sneered. "I am, mom, Nanhao, you are a mean boy, I think you just want to kill us Mu Jiajun, open the city gate." Chapter 2： Treacherous villain There are Mu Jiajun''s anger who yelled, they don''t recognize any princes, they only have one person, Mu Tian. Nan Hao ignored the resentment of Mu Jiajun and sneered at Mu Tian: "Mu General, now can not open the city gate. If now, the enemy will inevitably follow the city and the millions of people in Jiuquan City will be there. Inevitably being slaughtered, the generals will persist for a while, and the reinforcements will soon arrive." Below the Mu Jiajun heard the anger of the fire, and even some people bowed to Nanhao, but was stopped by Mu Tian. "General ~ Nanhao, this little man wants to kill us, Mu Jiajun wants to kill the general." "Yes, general, rush into the city." Mu Tian looked at Nanhao and said to Mu Feng on the side: "Fenger, remember this person" Mu Feng also had a bit of coldness and nodded. Then Mu Tian withdrew the horse and turned back and said: "Mu Jiajun, charge!" Mu Tian said that the guns were first killed and killed. Ten thousand 10,000 Mu family troops face each other, and then they gnawed their teeth and screamed Mutian to kill the past, and Mu Feng, accompanied by Mu Tian, ??was killed in the chaos. Blood, dyed the boy''s armor, dyed the young boy''s tender face revealing a trace of iron and blood. The blood-red heart-shaped jade in front of his chest, also bathed in the blood of the juvenile chest, sheds a faint blood. 100,000 people, against hundreds of thousands of opponents, the results are self-evident, Mu Jiajun is surrounded by the chaos, the more people kill less. Gradually, Mu Jiajun died in the last thousand soldiers. Mu Tian had an arm in his arm, and his other arm had been cut off, bloody, and the blue-scaled one-horned horse that he had crossed had already died in battle. Mu Feng''s armor was broken, and there was a huge wound on the chest. There were countless small injuries. Even though they were seriously injured, the eyes of the two fathers and sons were still sharp, exactly the same sharp, without the slightest fear. The more than a thousand remaining Mu Jiajun were also scarred and bruised, but no one showed the soft color of fear of death. Opposite the enemy, a burly man wearing a black and red **** red robe rides on the back of a savage tiger and looks at the battle of Mu Jiajun at this moment, and also has a little admiration. "Mu Tian, ??surrender, since Nan Ling abandons you, why not come to my wind, I promise, you are a strong loyal person like you, come to my wind will give you better treatment" The middle-aged man opened his mouth and advised him to be a soldier. He admired the iron-and-blood soldiers like Mu Tian. "surrender?" Mu Tian heard a smile, and a **** face showed a smile. "I have a generation for the army, there is no surrender, my generation of soldiers, defending the country, my generation of martial arts, the backbone is unyielding, I would rather die before, never step back half a step, brothers, do you say it? ?" Mu Tian was stunned by more than a thousand remnants. "I would rather die before I die. I will never go back half a step. I will wait to follow the general." The Mu Mujun screamed in unison and had already killed the red eyes. Mu Tian heard that the tiger had a lot of tears in his eyes. He looked at Mu Feng, his head collided with Mu Fengs head, whispering and full of self-blame. "Feng Er, I am sorry, you have been with your father for many years since childhood. For the father, you are only strict, but you have not given you the love of other fathers. Today, you are brought to this death. Father, father is not a good father. Mu Tian, ??who is bleeding without tears, said that he couldnt help but shed tears. Whoever had a **** man had no tears, but he was not in love. Mu Feng smiled, and there was no regret or resentment in the pale smile. He said: "Father, in the heart of Feng, you are the greatest father in the world. From Xiaofeng, he is proud of his father and wants to be a father-like iron man. , the warrior, your strictness against the front, not all for me?" "Haha, have this son, what can I ask for?" Mu Tian heard loud laughter, laughter could not tell the sadness, then he looked at thousands of soldiers, a wave of robes, and smashed thousands of soldiers on one knee. Oh la la! Thousands of soldiers have also seen it. "Brothers, I am sorry for you, Mutian, let you accompany me to be murdered by the traitors. It is my incompetence, bringing my brothers to the dead." "General ~" "When I became Mu Jiajun, I vowed to accompany the soldiers to defend the country and swear to follow the generals. Even if Ma Ge was wrapped up, my generation would not regret it." "Even if Ma Ge is wrapped in corpses, my generation does not regret it." Thousands of soldiers were in tears and screamed in unison. "Haha, good, good brother, you are the best soldiers and warriors. I can be a proud friend of you in this life. If there is a future life, we will be brothers! Mu Tian said that he stood up, then he took the gun and turned to drink: "Mu Jiajun!" "in!" "charge!" Mu Tian said that he had shot and killed hundreds of thousands of troops across the road. Thousands of soldiers had roared and slashed their swords to hundreds of thousands of troops. More than a thousand people, like moths, do not regret, nor are they unyielding. On the far wall, the soldiers of the Jiuquan City Shoucheng looked at this scene and shed tears, clenching the guns in their hands one by one. Nanhao, looking at it all with sneer. "Mu Tian, ??Mu Tian, ??today''s game only blames yourself, you are dead, but you can''t blame the king..." In the end, Mu Jiajun''s entire army was destroyed outside the city of Jiuquan. Mutian was pierced into the chest by the enemy who persuaded him. "Mu Tian, ??I don''t admire so many people, you are one of them." The enemy muttered to himself, then pulled out the sword, and Mu Tian fell in his arms. At this time, in the valley behind Jiuquan City, the army that had been waiting for a long time was ordered to go to the front to support. The reinforcements arrived in the early days, but they only listened to the orders of Nanhao, and they were hidden in the rear until the emergence of the Mu Jiajun army. After the support army and the defending city rushed into the battlefield, the enemy troops retreated, and even Mutians body was taken away by the enemy. In a pile of corpses, the juvenile''s body lies aside, his heart is pierced by a sharp arrow, and the body has begun to have no temperature. At this time, the blood-red heart-shaped jade in front of his chest turned into a blood-red light that poured into his heart, and the broken heart began to heal. The healing heart exudes a blood-red ray, and then begins to slowly beat. A hegemonic energy rushes into the nine elements of the juvenile body. This energy is overbearing, red like blood... . "Look, there are people living here." "This, isn''t this the son of General Mu, Mu Feng?" "It''s Mu Feng, fast, hide Mu Feng, let Wang know that he will never let go of Mu Feng, General Mu, the loyalty of the world, is the person I admire most, can not let General Mu be killed without a post" Several conscientious soldiers secretly carried Mu Feng away, and then sent them to the South Lingguo, Nanlingguodu Mufu... Chapter 3： Mu Feng crisis The Beiwu continent, the country is full of people, the Baizu fights for the front, and the region is vast and boundless. Nanling State, the capital of the country, a huge city with a population of over ten million, three schools and nine streams, mixed with fish and dragons. The Mu family, the generation for the army, the martial arts family, has a small position in the Nanling National Army, and is also a high-level family in the national capital, but it is not top notch. Under the heavens, it is not the king of the king. The land of the land is not the kingdom. In this country, the strength of the biggest giant is naturally the imperial power. In Mufuzhong, in an exquisite courtyard room, the sunlight passed through the window and turned into a mottled transmission on the face of the young Gang Yijun. He slept like a baby and breathed evenly. The upper body of the **** was also wrapped in a white medicated cloth. The lines of the muscles are sharp and the sword marks are criss-crossed. How many years have passed since the fifteen-year-old boy, a **** unicorn tattoo over the shoulder. A gray-haired doctor took the pulse and got up. He said to a middle-aged man on the side: "Mu Ye, the injury of Sangongzi is no longer a problem. It will be good to adjust the years, just..." The middle-aged man, the lion''s mouth, wore a black robes, and he also had a **** atmosphere. He was full of breath and was not angry. Mu Chen, the contemporary master of Mujia, is also the uncle of Mu Feng. "What is it? Liu Pharmacist, but you can say no." Mu Chen saw Liu Pharmacist swallowed and asked, and could not help but frown. "Its just that the Yuans Yuanmai is broken and cant heal. Im afraid that the Wutu in this life is hopeless! "What, how come!" "Front..." The Mu family in the room was shocked. "Front..." One wearing a white dress, Liu Mei Qing Xiu, the eyes are bright and bright like the autumn water, the skin of the beautiful girl in the skin, the tears are dripping down, a pair of jade hands caressing the juvenile''s persevering outline, all distressed. Yun Qingyi, Mu Fengs fiancees fiancee, is also the big lady of the martial arts bureaucratic family. "Liu Pharmacist, you nonsense, my front brother, how can my front brother break the Yuan dynasty, what is vain hopeless, I see you are nonsense, he, he is the first genius of the family." A young man and Mu Feng are almost the same size, and his character is very hot. The black robes of a short-haired steel robes are savagely grabbed by Liu Pharmacist''s sleeves and full of anger. Can not cultivate, in the martial arts family, it means that people have no future, and waste is no different. "Mu mad, retreat, not rude!" Mu Chen sighed and screamed, and Mu screamed and clenched his fist and stepped back. He looked at the lying boy and bit his lip. "Feng brother..." "That Liu Pharmacist, can you see if there is any way to cure? I am willing to pay no price at all costs." Mu Chens voice also had some trembling. "Yes, unless there is a sixth-order lingo, or a strong pharmacist who spends a lot of skill for long-term recuperation, Yuanmai has the possibility of self-healing, but you know, the sixth-order lingo is probably hard to find in the whole southern spiritual country." Liu Yaoshi sighed. Others have heard the color of despair, the sixth-order Ling Dan, the entire South Lingguo may not find two. "Okay, I know, you go back." Mu Chen seemed to be a few years old and waved his hand. The pharmacist retreated. He then sent other people to leave. Only he and Yun Qingyu stayed in the room. "Clear, go back and rest when you are tired." "No, Mu Shu, I want to accompany the front, you go to rest." Yun Qingyi shook his head, and Mu Chen heard the words and left. The girl gently wiped the teenager''s cheek with a towel, and the corner of her mouth contained a bright smile. "Front, I know, you will wake up, you said, you will conquer a world for me in the future, there is no difficulty to hit you, Feng, no matter what happens, my nephew will accompany you..." She leaned gently on the juvenile''s chest, and the young man''s tight scorpion was dripping down a drop of crystal... Soon, the news of the broken Mu Yuan Yuan pulse spread throughout Mufu, causing a lot of sensation. "What, the young master of the front is broken and becomes a waste person. Is this true?" "Really, I said to the servant of the young master, it is true." "Oh, unfortunately, a genius, it is so degraded, my Mu family 200,000 Mu Jiajun died, and the second lord also died on the battlefield. Now the young master is alive, but it is the end of the game, and the world is unfair. "Yeah, the young master of the front is ruined, the second lord is dead, and the decline of my house is coming..." A group of people talked about it. Mu Feng, the first genius of Mu''s family, was five years old, and at the age of twelve, he opened nine yuan. At the age of fourteen, Zifu became a true congenital martial artist. Mu was the first genius of the world. The whole country is also a famous genius. It is also a student to be recruited by the First Royal Academy of Military Sciences. Now that the Yuanmai is broken, it has become a waste person, and I dont know how many sighs sound. Soon, this news also spread to the eyes and ears of the major families in the capital, and also caused a lot of shock. The stars gather together, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the southern spirit country at night is full of lights and lanterns. The house is like a forest, the courtyard is wide, and there is a famous family in the capital, the Shangguan family. At this time, it is brightly lit. The Shangguan family, the Nanling State bureaucratic family, also has a certain large family in the DPRK, which is slightly higher than the Mu family. In one of the rooms, a 17-year-old boy is working with his maid, the windy month, two fleshy, infinite spring. Hey...! At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room. "Who is his mother!" There was a voice of juvenile anger in the room. "Young master, it is me, the villain has an urgent matter to report!" "What is urgent, all my mother''s waiting for me!" The good thing was disturbed. The boy was angry. He got up, put on his robes, and covered the body of the maid''s spring light with a quilt. This young face is handsome, the sword is very nose, and the squat is full of frivolity and evil. Shangguan moved to the ambition, the Shangguan family, the son of the owner, eight yuan bones, is also an extraordinary generation of martial arts talent. The martial arts cultivation, the meta bone, is the root of a person. The higher the metabone, the stronger the induction of the heaven and earth aura, from the lowest one to the highest nine, as for the talent that has not surpassed the bone. Shangguan moved to open the door, and there was a gray servant outside the door. "You better give me a suitable reason, otherwise, this young master is not licking your third leg." Shangguan Qianzhi looked ugly and said that he obviously had a fire in his heart. The servant shuddered and quickly said: "Young master, happy event, according to reliable news, Mu''s Mu Feng, Yuanmai broken, became a waste person, and there is no hope for Wutu." Shangguan moved to the surface to reveal a touch of joy, excitedly grabbed the servant''s collar, said: "What do you say, Mu Feng that kid is broken?" "Yes, now Mu''s family has spread. I am afraid that the whole country will know soon." "Haha, okay, great, Mu Feng, this time I see what qualifications you have and I am going to rush to clear up. I immediately asked me to go to Yunjia to raise relatives, hahaha, Tian help me Shangguan moved to ah" Shangguans happy laughter echoed in the guest room and was shocked by many servants outside the hospital. Chapter 4： Man has tears It was in the autumn that the yellow leaves fell with the autumn wind and fell in front of the mausoleum of the newly built white jade, which seemed to be lonely. In the Mu''s cemetery, hundreds of graves have been built here, and the disciples of the Mu family who have died in the battlefield are buried here. In front of the mausoleum that wrote the words of Zhenyuan General Mutian, a young man wearing a white filial pie was kneeling in front of the mausoleum and threw the paper in his hand into the brazier. "Hey, why are you willing to leave the Mu family and leave the wing? Go, you know, from a young age in the heart of the front, you are the first man in the sky, Feng Er never thought that one day would be like this. Leaving the front In front of the mausoleum, Mu Fengyi looked at the tombstone and muttered to himself. The boy who shed blood and did not shed tears on the battlefield was already covered with tears. "You said to Feng, the soldiers are proud of the battlefield. Maybe we shouldn''t lose it. They are Nanhao''s dog thief. If it weren''t for his frame, how could my 200,000 Mu Jiajun be wiped out? How can you die!" "Hey, don''t worry, one day, Feng will get back to you and the spirit of the 200,000 Mu Jiajun soldiers. This life will not kill Nanhao, and I will not be a man." The young man looked at the monument and said that he had a big hatred and killing. Mu Feng flashed a black ring from his finger, and a fine wine appeared in his hand. The ring is a low-grade ring, a special ring with a small space that the refiner makes. A low-ranking ring is worth a thousand dollars, and people who are not rich may not own it. Mu Feng arrived at the bowl of two bowls of wine in front of the mausoleum. He picked up a bowl and got up. Looking at the many tombs, he said: "The 200,000 soldiers of Mu Jiajun, all the way!" After all, he poured down half a bowl of wine, and the rest of the wine himself drank into the belly, shouting: "Mu Jiajun, the battle will win, kill! Kill! Kill!" A killing word is deeply sad. Second killing the backbone is unyielding! Three words kill nine words die without regret! Mu Feng put down the second bowl of wine again: "The second bowl of godliness, thank you for teaching me to be a man, teaching me what is a man, what is responsibility, oh, all the way to go, one day, Feng will take the dog The thiefs head is for you and the 200,000 Mu Jiajun Mu Feng poured a half bowl and drank another bowl. Then he slammed the bowl on the ground and gave a mournful sound to the sky. The Mu family disciples outside the cemetery listened to grief, some shed tears, and some sighed. After Mu Fengs death, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and suddenly made it on the ground, looking at his pale hands. "God, why are you doing this to me, you let me live, and ruined my Yuan, let me become a waste, you let me Mu Feng how to avenge the shackles and 200,000 souls, how do you let me revenge!" Mu Feng punched the ground on the bluestone brick paved, his fists broke through the skin and blood, and all the scorpions were unwilling. He already knows that his own Yuanmai is broken, and the practitioners absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, relying on the Yuanmai, without the Yuanmai, he is a waste. At the beginning of the cultivation, it is a tong dynasty. If a person has 12 yuan, and he can get through the nine veins, he can open up the Zifu to store more vitality and enter the Zifujing. Above the purple house is a condensate, and the condensate has passed through Yuan Dan. The four realms that are currently known are divided into nine levels. In the past, Mu Feng was 12 years old, passed the nine veins, opened the Zifu at the age of fourteen, and cultivated at the age of fifteen to the Zifu double. He is a famous genius. But now, the twelve yuan veins in his body are all broken, and one body is repaired for nothing, and years of bitterness are all turned into rivers and rivers. "My Mu Feng is unwilling, I am not convinced by Mu Feng!" The young boy punched the ground on the ground, bloody, sobbing in a low voice. At this time, he took off the appearance of the iron-blooded boy, but he was a half-large child. "Front, don''t fight, don''t fight..." At this time, a warm embrace hugged him from behind him. He was a beautiful girl in a white dress, almost sixteen years old. It is Yun Qingyu, Mu Feng from the small fingertips for marriage, childhood sweethearts. "Hey..." Mu Feng screamed and said with sorrow: "What should I do? My broken veins are broken. I am no longer repaired. I am no longer. What should I do? How can I revenge?" Mu Feng sobbed in her arms and let her see the fragile side she had never seen before. "No, Feng, you still have me, no matter what happens, my nephew will not leave you, you are the wind, I am the leaves, the wind is where, where is Ye, Feng, hard work, Cheer up, you said that you have to fight for me in the world, and the children have been waiting for the day, cheering up." Yun Qing''s chin is stuck on Mu Feng''s head sitting on the ground, constantly drying his tears, using her warmth to moisten the teenager''s almost broken heart, her heart is also twitching. "younger sister" At this time, there was a low drink. A 17-year-old boy wearing a blue robe, a sword-browed star, and a handsome face came over and looked at the brow. "brother" The nephew looked back at the teenager and said, "How come you?" Yun Yi, Yun Jia Shaoye, Yun Qingyi brother. "Hey, let you go back to the family." Yun Yi came over, took the nephew''s hand, did not look at Mu Feng, and wanted to take the nephew to leave. "No, I don''t go, I want to stay with the front!" Yunqing opened the hand of Yunyi and determined. "With him? Accompany a waste person? Go back with me, this time you must let me take you back." Yun Yi looked at Mu Feng with a sneer, then his tone was hard and he held the hand of the nephew again, but this time the child did not break away. "Why didn''t you agree to let me be at Mu''s home before, I don''t want to go" "let go" At this time, Mu Feng also got up and looked at Yunyi''s cold and cold road: "Even if you are a brother, you can''t force your child." Yun Yi heard and smiled, his eyes scorned: "Mu Feng, what qualifications do you have now say, how can you take away your nephew? Do you think you are still a genius? You are just a waste now, you I am no longer qualified to interact with my sister." The former Mu Feng Xiu, the reputation must be pressed against Yun Yi, Yun Yi has always been resentful to Mu Feng, young people, and strive to win. "You...! I am not a waste!" Mu Feng seems to be provoked by this sentence, burning in anger, punching Yunyi. However, Yunyi did not have a hand to hold the fist that Mu Feng had hit, and he squatted on Mu Fengs lower abdomen, and Mu Fengs face was white, and he kept going back. "Haha, oh yeah, look at you now, even my feet can''t stand it, I haven''t used much energy yet." Yun Yi laughs, then cold "Mu Feng, you better figure out your current situation, your situation in Mu''s family, Hao Wangye is eyeing your Mu family, who is not known in the country, and the deaf children will only be wronged when they follow you. Entangling my sister" After all, Yun Yi forced to leave with a crying nephew, and Mu Feng stood in the same place. Yun Yis words were like needles stuck in his heart, his fists clenched, his nails pierced into his palm, and blood flowed out. "Mu''s innocent species, iron-blooded men should be self-reliant, deaf children, you can rest assured that my Mu Feng will not go down here! Certainly..." Chapter 5： Cloud family Among the Mujia Hall, Mu Chen is sitting on the top of the main seat, while a middle-aged man wearing a white embroidered robe, a long-haired vertical crown, and a white face is sitting on the upper seat. There are a group of old people and elders sitting in the two rows around the Mu family. "Haha, Yunxiong, you havent come to me for a while." The maid came up to serve the tea, and Mu Chen smiled. This white robe man is the owner of the cloud family, Yun Qingyu father. "Hey, just after the war between Nanling and Beiling, there have been many family things recently. Mu brother is the head of a family. You should understand my difficulties, forgive me, forgive me." Yunhai sighed and held a fist and smiled. Mu Chen heard a slight glimpse of his eyes. Is his third brother not dead in the flames of war? There is also the 200,000 army of the Mu family, which is the foundation of the Mu family. Mu Chen did not ask more, and took a sip of tea. How does Yunhai know the situation of Mujia, so there is not much ignorance in this issue. The two men chilled a few words, Yunhai only tried to ask: "Mu brother, I heard that Feng Er, his Yuan mai broken, repaired as a total waste, I do not know whether this is true or false" Mu Chen no expression, but still nodded, said: "This news is correct, Feng Yuan, he does not know what causes the broken, I am seeking a cure." Paper can''t hold fire, and all the big families have eyeliners in each other. Mu Chen knows that this news can''t be hidden, and he will acknowledge it generously. "The law of healing? There is still a cure, except for the legendary panacea, my poor nephew is probably a waste." A somewhat uncomfortable voice sounded up and said that a black robe middle-aged man on the left elder position. This person''s name Mu Ye, Mu Chen Mu Tian''s third brother, and Mu Tian from childhood to large is quite different. Mu Yes words were all ridiculed, and Mu Chen glanced at Muye. Muye laughed twice and shone in the middle. "Hey, my brother and I had a life and death friendship. Now that he is gone, the front of the front is so bad, its really unfair." Yunhai sighed, and there was a hint of true and false sorrow in the middle of the sigh. Then he patted his hands. "Come on!" Several Yunjia disciples outside the hall picked up two large boxes and entered the hall. The two sounds were placed in the hall, and a crisp metal collision sound was heard inside. The elders of the Mu family looked at the doubts in confusion, and when the sea waved, the two men opened the box and a golden light was emitted from the box. Among the two big boxes, all of them are golden gold coins! "So many gold coins..." "So many gold coins, I am afraid there are no less than 200,000." When the Mujia elders saw the two boxes of gold coins, they all showed a trace of surprise and greed. Gold coins are the common currency on this continent. Ten copper coins are equal to one silver coin, and ten silver coins are equal to one gold coin. The average person''s work for one day is estimated to be nothing but a silver coin. The gold coins of these two big boxes are probably no less than 200,000, and you can buy a martial arts practice. "Cloud brother, what is this?" Mu Chen asked, his brow was slightly wrinkled. "There are 200,000 gold coins in these two boxes. Now I know some things about the Mu family. You and I have a good relationship. The two boxes of gold coins are given to the Mu family." Yunhai smiled, and the elders of Mus family heard that they were all happy. "The cloud master is really a thin cloud." "Yeah, my Mu family can make such an ally to the Yun family is really the blessing of my family." "........." The elders of the Mu family were arrogant, and their eyes were quickly staring into the eyes of the money. "Cloud brother, how can this make it, I can''t ask for it?" Mu Chen was grateful and waved his hand, but Yunhai said: "Hey, make, you and I are kind to each other" The two men twitched off, Mu Chen still accepted, he did not want to owe human feelings, but now the Mu family is indeed very period, and indeed lacks money. The 200,000 gold coins are not a small number, which can be paid for half a year for the entire Mu family. "I don''t want to be a brother, this time I come, there is actually a ruthless request." After Mu Chen agreed to accept the gold coins, Yunhai suddenly said something. "Yun brother and I have a relationship with Mu, what is the request but it is no problem" Mu Chen received the gold coins and said refreshingly. "Is it possible that the marriage between my family and Feng''er can be slowed down, or that the marriage of two children is like this?" "what!" Mu Chen heard a change in his face, and he was a little gloomy. He said, "Yun brother, what is your meaning?" Yunhai showed a bitter smile, saying: "I don''t want to be a brother, the Shangguan family came to my cloud home for a while before I came to the family to ask for a kiss. For his son Shangguan moved to seek the pro, Mu brother, you know, now Shangguanjia is the majesty. The red man in front of him, and the support of the grandfather, its just when the front is sharp, I cant do it. "Hey, what is the relationship with my Mu family? Don''t forget the Yun brother. This family member was originally set by you and my second brother. It was not my family''s request, and my second brother left. The child is gone from a young mother, and now he is left. He does not know the feelings of his and his nephew. How do you let me face the front and face my second brother?" Mu Chen got up and showed a warm fire. "Mu brother, this marriage was originally set for me, but my brother and I are just verbal agreements. There is no certificate. If you dont have enough money, I can add 100,000 to the cloud." Yunhai also showed a slight disappointment, got up and said. The two looked at each other across the table, and the atmosphere turned out to be a little nervous, and Mu Chens body was filled with fiery red energy, and a powerful momentum filled open. This is the momentum that belongs to the Yuan Dan strong! The surface of the sea of ??clouds is also surrounded by a blue energy, and the momentum is not weak. Mu Chen, the two momentums are in the hall, and the tables and chairs are constantly shaking. The elders of the Mu family quickly got up and persuaded the two. At this time, a teenager wearing a black robes outside the hall slowly walked into the hall, the juvenile face was determined, and there was a soldier''s irony in the dragon. It is Mu Feng. "Da Bo, Yun Shu" After Mu Feng came in, he respected the two people. When they saw someone, they received Yuanli and the momentum disappeared. "Feng, you just..." Mu Chen looked at the teenager, his face complex, and Yunhai sat down again. "Da Bo, I have heard it." Mu Feng looked resolute and did not show any expression, but there was a sigh of anger in the depths of the scorpion. "Since you have heard me, I don''t say much about Mu Feng. You know your current situation. You must understand the situation of Mu''s family. If you marry your family, you are not destined to be happy. I hope that you can Consider for your nephew" Yunhai looked at Mu Feng and said, there is a sigh in the heart, how good a genius, how to become a waste. If Mu Feng does not have broken Yuan, or which genius, even if the situation facing Mu''s family is worrying, Yunhai does not want to retire. The juvenile is strong and the family is strong. There is a rise of the day, but this young man has lost his strong qualifications. In addition to the current situation of the Mu family and the hard and soft work of the Shangguan family, he chose to retire. "You stay in the mouth!" Mu Chen looked angry and screamed at the sea of ??clouds. He did not allow himself to add a wound to his heart. Chapter 6： Shura awakening "Da Bo!" Mu Feng shook his head and looked at Yunhai Road: "Yun Shu, you are right. Now I am really repairing the whole loss and the waste, there is no difference, but people have a deep life, I don''t believe in me. I will not be able to say anything. I dont want to say anything. I am a Mu family. Everything looks at the action and the facts prove that the boy is not motivated at this time, but the boy has blood and dreams." Mu Feng looked at the sea of ??clouds, and there was no trace of decadence in the juvenile''s nephew. It was as firm as a soldier. He Mu Feng, who has been sleeping since he was a child, has been sleeping with his dead man. When his peers are still enjoying happiness at home, he is already killing people with a knife. Is it so easy to be beaten? His father once said that the real strong, dare to face the most dripping blood and the most bleak life. Yunhai looked at the teenager, and his eyes were admired and sighed. In all fairness, in the younger generation of the country, he most appreciated Mu Feng, born a big family, but there is no sigh of anger. The good quality of Mus family is in this child. can see. Appreciation is appreciation, he has to face the reality, he is abolished, and Wutu is hopeless. "You want to retire, I agree, because I love you, I know the situation of Mu, but you have to promise me a condition." Mu Feng actually agreed to withdraw the marriage! Both Mu Chen and Yun Hai were a little surprised. However, no one saw it. When he said this, his heart was twitching and bleeding! "Let''s say, if I can promise, I will promise you." Yunhai sighed. "I can retire, but I can''t let my nephew marry Shangguan Qianzhi. Do you know his character? The woman who is harming him does not know how much. If you marry him, can you imagine what kind of children will have? Life, if you let your nephew marry Shangguan Qianzhi and suffer aggrieved, then my Mu Feng can swear, will definitely kill Shangguan Qianzhi, this life and your Yunjia" "No?? Death?? No??" The last four words, Mu Feng said almost every word, but in the hearts of the people, it is a lingering, and this sentence contains a lot of firmness. It is clearly a decade old boy who is a waste pulse. What he said is to let these old people solemnly treat themselves. Yunhai looked at Mu Feng with a deep squint and finally nodded. "Yes, I promise you, but I can only drag on for two years in the official house. In two years, you must not be in contact with your nephew, let her break as soon as possible." This love" He said that he was retired by the pressure of the Shangguan. There are indeed these reasons. However, his Yun family is also a famous martial artist. The Shangguan family did not dare to tear the skin with the Yun family. What is ultimately needed is that the Mu family is now in a storm, and he does not want his daughter to be involved. Mu Feng also knew this, although his heart was like a knife, but he agreed to withdraw. There is no reason for him, just three words, he loves her! He really cares about her, and does not want any suffering to fall on her head. He once asked him, what is responsibility? He thought about it and patted him on the shoulder, saying that this is the responsibility, provoke what you should pick, can pick, this is the responsibility. "Two years..." Mu Feng clenched his fist and nodded. He agreed. Yunhai then got up and hugged his fist. He said: "In this case, Mu brother, I will leave." "Oh, don''t send" Mu Chen snorted and waved his sleeves. Yunhai did not get angry, left directly, and went to Mu Feng before he paused. He said: "Men are self-improvement" Mu Feng clenched his fist and said: "Never weak" Yunhai did not say much, stepping away. Mu Feng looked at the back of Yunhai and clenched his fists. His nails were deeply immersed in the flesh and clenched his lips. "Hey, sorry..." The chaotic red dust is like a battlefield, and it is not a sad heart, or a physical injury. This is impermanent. There is no strength to be divided with those who love. "Front, you..." Mu Chen was quite worried about Mu Chen. "Da, I am fine" Mu Feng shook his head and bowed to Mu Chen. He slowly left, and his back was like the autumn wind of October. "Haha, so many gold coins, my Mu family is the solution to the urgent need." Others are focused on 200,000 gold coins. Mu Chen looked at everyone, and said coldly: "You have such peace of mind in this money? I know that this money is the blood of the front, a group of thin and cool people, if my two brothers lived in the country, the family is You, such a person, how is this country used, a group of adults, not as good as one and a half children, shame!" Mu Chen was stunned, and everyone looked pale and couldn''t speak. Mu Chen left his sleeves and left. Mu Ye looked at the back of Mu Chen, and his thoughts flowed in his throat, not knowing what to think. Mu Feng returned to his place where he lived. It was an exquisite courtyard of a courtyard. Mu Feng looked at the stout purple golden flower tree, and the tree was still engraved with two lines. Where does the wind blow, where is the leaf? Hey! Mu Feng hit a heavy punch on the body of the purple golden flower tree, and his fist broke through the blood. "Hey..." Mu Fengs eyes are all painful, let him abandon his lover, how painful he is, who loves her. "what" Mu Feng Yang Tianxiaoxiao, then his eyes were red, sitting cross-legged on the ground, hands in the Yuan, the mood was settled. "Two years, two years! I don''t believe, my Mu Feng can only be reduced to a waste!" Mu Feng is crazy about running the practice of the family, and he is guilty. This iron-blooded heart is the method of Mu Jiazus martial arts, and the Huang dynastys top-level cultivation practice. The exercises, and the martial arts are divided into five equals, and Tiandi Xuan Huangfan. The highest order is the highest, the lowest is the order, and the order is called the incompetent. There are upper, middle and lower products in each stage. And this iron-blooded heart is a top grade, and it is also a hard-to-find method outside. The silky white heaven and earth aura entered the body of Mu Feng, and into the broken veins of the body, a knife-like pain swept through. Mu Feng was so pale that he was cold and sweaty, but he insisted on biting his teeth and constantly absorbed the aura. The aura was running in the broken Yuan dynasty, but it was not dissolved in the broken Yuan dynasty. Like a water pipe, the pipes are broken and how to pass the water. Hey...! Mu Fengs practice is counter-inflicted, and a blood is spit out. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe, come again, come back!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart and once again practiced hard, but this time the same result, a blood spurt out. After a few spit of blood, Mu Feng had some weak body and finally lay down, and he fell into a coma. At this moment, in his heart, there is a jade that goes deep into the heart. Yu Pei suddenly has a **** energy, which flows into his broken meridians. His first element of the pulse actually healed under this energy nourishment, and the healing vein is not normal white, and the blood red is like a blood vessel. The new healing first element is strong and tough, and it is a common element. Several times! At this time, Mu Fengs mind suddenly screamed in his mind, and a piece of information poured into his mind. "Breaking and standing, blood and refining the spirits, the ancient Shurao!" Chapter 7： Killing At this time, Mu Feng is in a strange world. This is a ridiculous land on one side, and the two people are killed in the sky. This group of people can take off, just like the God of War on the nine days, the swordsman has a thousand-footed sword eruption, destroying the earth. The two armies, one side of the white feathers, the face is beautiful, the body emits a white light. On the other hand, there is a pair of blood-red feather wings, blood redness, mouth and fangs, **** hustle and bustle. The two sides launched an earth-shattering battle, killing the rebellion, and the sun and the moon. There is a beautiful red-winged wing, and the beautiful woman wearing a **** trench is on the battlefield. Her **** long hair flutters in the wind, the autumn water is the scorpion, the ice and snow are the skin, and the facial features are carefully depicted by the painter. With a **** red sword, hundreds of enemies are smashed into **** by the sword. The woman also caught the attention of an enemy strong man. A white-blowing man slammed his hand and had a terrible battle with the woman. The space was opened with a huge black rip. In the end, the woman lost a shot and was taken by the man into the broken void. Mu Feng still wants to watch it, but his head is in a burst of pain, the picture disappears, and replaced by a large amount of information. "Abandoned ancient Shurao! To kill the Tao, refine the heaven and earth aura, all things blood, the battlefield murderousness as the Yuan, the cultivation of the peak, the wave of destruction of the heavens and the earth, a thought of all things surrender ..." A period of memory flooded into Mu Fengs mind, and Mu Feng was speechless. Mu Feng sat on the floor with his knees. After a long time, he turned over the memory of the exercises. One of them made him ecstatic. It is a memorable memory of restoring injuries, including the method of refining blood and remodeling the veins. However, the remodeling of the Yuanmai, this is not called the Yuanmai, but the **** vein, which is a meridian that is several times stronger than the ordinary Yuan pulse, the volume is also several times larger, and the luck speed is several times faster. "Why do I suddenly have the cultivation memory of this practice in my mind, the ancient Shura, and the battlefield. Is there really such a strong presence in the world? Who is that woman?" Mu Fengpan sat on the ground and muttered to himself. The scene that happened just now is too mysterious, but it is so real. Mu Feng meditated, then shook his head, couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t think too much. His spiritual strength sank into his own body. The cultivator of Tongjing is not mentally internalized, but he used to be a warrior in Zifujing. Although he was ruined, the Yuanmai Zifu was broken, and the spiritual power of Zifujing was still there. I found that the twelve broken Yuanmais have already had three restorations, turned into blood red, and the Yuanmai is transparent, without any obstruction of impurities, and there is a milky white energy in the blood red vein. This vitality is extremely pure, not the strength of Mujias iron-hearted meditation. In other words, now he has a three-way repair! "Recovered, my Yuanmai actually recovered." Mu Fengqi suddenly stood up and was ecstatic, which made him in the dark see a glimmer of light, a trace of light that could be grasped, a glimmer of hope. "Ha ha ha... I know, I can''t stop my Mu Feng, I can''t stop my Mu family, I can repair it, I have the capital of revenge, the capital of my nephew, hey, have you seen it?·" Mu Feng laughed and laughed. After all, he was a young man. After experiencing such ups and downs, he was greatly saddened. He couldnt help but be happy like a child at the moment. Mu Feng took a deep breath and mobilized the vitality of the Yuan dynasty into the boxing fist. The fist lighted a faint white light. "Tongmaiquan!" Mu Feng punched the center of the yard, the two of them were clinging to the trunk of the yellow pear. Hey! A muffled sound, hard-named yellow pear tree was shot out of a bowl of big punches, deep into it, and the cockroaches kept falling leaves. Mu Feng looked at the power of this punch, showing a hint of surprise. The pulse is nine-fold, and every time you open a yuan pulse, the power will have a skyrocketing, and there will be about two hundred pounds of power in one pulse. Now that he has three veins, he can break out about six hundred pounds. The power of his fist is not weak and the five-way, and the power of the six-way practitioners who are worse in some exercises! "Good and pure, I can use the worst Tongmai boxing to play this power. If it is replaced by the martial arts, how powerful is it?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, surprised and happy, but he could also figure out the reason. The purity of this vitality is several times that of his previous practice, and the volume of his Yuanmai is several times that of ordinary people. The power of the outbreak is also much stronger than the average person. "Abandoned ancient Shura, this is a martial art of the order? Is it the legendary sacred method?" Mu Feng secretly guessed that his family''s highest practice of qi and blood is not a good thing, but also a good practice. What is more powerful than the iron-blooded heart is the high-level Xuanjie method. As for what level, and even the heavenly method, he cant think of it, and he cant change the Nanling country for a day. Step-by-step power method. "But this practice is really bloody. To restore the Yuan Dynasty, you must kill people to absorb blood gas to nourish and repair broken broken veins. Unfortunately, I am not on the battlefield now, or I will be able to cultivate twelve yuan in one year. Pulse, restoring the previous cultivation, this practice will not be a bad thing." Mu Feng wrinkled his eyebrows. After all, he had not heard of any exercises that could absorb the blood of the souls and cultivate them into yuan. "If you can control him, as long as it can help me revenge, restore the cultivation, I will practice the evil spirits, and there is no righteousness in the exercises. Only the talents have the righteousness and evil." Mu Feng smiled and did not pursue these. Although he was only fifteen years old, his life was over 100, and he was killed on the battlefield. Killing people did not resist him, as long as he did not kill innocents. . Mu Feng looked up at the sky and looked into the distance. The autumn sun was red like blood, and the sun shone on the young and sharp face. The young man looked into the distance, extended his fist, raised his thumb, and showed a smile on his face. "Hey, you can rest assured that the front will not go down, the Mu family will not go down, the Mu family is innocent, and the backbone is not as good as the rainbow." The appearance of the ancient Shura Sutra, like the same sunshine, penetrated into the heart of the juvenile. From now on, he will not be lost in the decadence. Mu Feng turned to enter his room, and he has been practicing in the yard just now. Hey...! At this moment, the courtyard door was suddenly opened, and a group of uninvited guests arrived. Chapter 8： Insulting person died The courtyard door was opened rudely, four tall and burly, and the servants in grey clothes came in. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the four people. He frowned and said, "What are you doing? Who will let you into my yard!" "Feng Shaoye" Among the four, the burly servant, one meter tall and nine meters tall, gave a fist to Mu Feng. Some of them shouted: "We have ordered the young master to move things." "Move something, move something?" Mu Fengjian wrinkled and asked. "Nature is the thing that moves you. The young master said that this Dan Xin Ya Yuan was the first day for the Mu family to live. It is not for the waste. If you start tomorrow, the young people will move into the Danxin small courtyard. As for your local youth, Arranged, in the East Chamber" The burly man said that he didnt smile. Mu Feng heard a slap in the face, revealing a trace of edge. They said that the young master named Mu Qing, the son of his three uncles, is two years older than him. It is already a cultivation of Zifu. He is not tempered by Xiao and Mu Feng. Perhaps because of the father''s reasons, Mu Feng''s father Mu Tian was forced to press Mu Qing''s father Mu Ye at the time, and his cultivation of talent from an early age also pressed Mu Qing. The Dan Xinya, where he lived, is the best of the younger generation of the Mu family, the four-bedroom, one hall, one study, one training room, and the front and back. However, Mu Feng was honed and practiced in the military for many years. He was not often in the Mu family, so he did not usually arrange a servant to serve Mu Feng. Dongxiang Bieyuan is just an ordinary house of Mujia, which is far too far from Danxinya. Now that Mu Feng is abolished, he is also dead. Mu Qing can''t wait to step on his own cousin''s foot and fall into the stone. "Give me a move!" This burly servant also ignored Mu Feng and called the other three people to go in quickly. "Give me a hand!" Mu Feng burst into a burst, and quickly stepped forward to grab the servant''s hand, raising his hand was a slap in the face. "Who is giving you the courage to let you move my things, Mu Qing, what is he?" Mu Feng looked cold and slap, and the slap was very powerful. He knocked out the servant''s teeth, a blood, and his face swollen. May be angered by Mu Feng, the leading servant cold voice: "Feng Shaoye, I respect you now, you are the young master, do not respect you, your mother is a waste that has no mother, don''t give Face shameless, give me a move!" The servant ordered again, and the other three began to move things when they entered the house. In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was a murderous murder. In the depths of the scorpion, there was a red light. The servant snorted and walked past Mu Feng, but Mu Feng was moving at once, and one leg kicked on the servant''s chest. The servant slammed back and forth. Mu Feng stepped on his foot, and his body shot like an arrow. One hand and a sword pointed, and there was a white force on the finger, which was inserted into the throat of this burly servant. "Amount......" The man seized Mu Feng''s hand and looked at Mu Feng incredulously. The blood hole in his throat kept pouring out blood. He didn''t think that Mu Feng would suddenly violently kill. The other three servants were all scared, put down their hands, and looked at Mu Feng in horror. Mu Feng squeezed the man''s neck with one hand, and the blood dribbled from his arm, and the reddish scorpion stared at the man. "Do you know that you should not die for this sin, but in my life, I hate others for yelling at me, so you are still dead." Hey! Mu Fengs servant said coldly, his hand slammed and the pierced throat was crushed directly. Mu Feng had two injuries in his heart. One was his mother. He had never seen his mother since he was a child. When he saw others spoiling in his mother''s arms, he did not know how long he was eager. When he was a child, he often asked, "Hey, why do people have a mother, I don''t have a mother?" Every time he was asked by him, he would always drink silently and touch his head. When he grew up, he could see a trace of sadness in his eyes, and he would never ask again. Because Mu Tian is often in the army, Mu Feng has no mother, fearing that his son lacks parental care and personally takes it with him. He is in the army and only stays in the Mu family for two months each year. The mother, has always been a dark injury in the heart of Mu Feng, and his father''s death is his new injury. This servant touched his new injury and injury in a sentence, it is no wonder that Mu Feng will kill. Boom! Mu Feng threw the servant''s body on the ground, licked the blood on his hand and looked at the three. The three men were already scared and timid. Mu Fengs eyes were sharp and he looked at the three men. He was murderous. This cold eyes and murder were not at all a 15-year-old boy. At this time, he is the iron-blooded boy who was killed in the army, Mu Feng! "Feng Shaoye is forgiving, the young master is forgiving." The three men looked at each other and quickly squatted and kept asking for mercy. In fact, they are not ordinary people. They all have seven-fold and six-fold repairs. However, they have been frightened by the momentum of Mu Feng. The three have not yet killed anyone. Naturally, they are shocked by this **** scene. "Go! Go back and tell Mu Qing, let him give me less brains." Mu Feng spit out a cold sentence, and the three people quickly climbed up and rolled up, ran out, carrying the man''s body and left. Mu Feng thought about it and quickly said: "Wait!" The three men carried the body and stopped. "Leave the body" Mu Feng said indifferently, the three face each other. "Don''t the young master still not let the body of Kui San?" The three men were in a cold heart, guessing indiscriminately, and quickly put down the body and flew out of Dan Xinya. Mu Feng walked over and closed the door of the courtyard. He was carrying a three-body corpse, and dragged into the training room next to his bedroom behind the living room. A long blood mark was dragged on the ground. Mu Feng closed the stone door of the cultivation room. The cultivation room was made of hard steel rock, and the master of the condensed environment could not be broken. The cultivation room is simple, only futon, a sandalwood stove, and table tea set. However, at this time, it was stained by the blood flowing out of the body. Mu Feng sat in front of the futon, closed his eyes and adjusted his interest. After his heart was calm, he placed his hand on the corpse of the three corpses and operated the method of refining blood in the Shura. I saw a gas machine rushing out of his palm, and the blood in the corpse of the squadron began to boil, burning a **** stream. This **** airflow poured into the body of Mu Feng, poured into the body through the acupoints of the whole body, poured into the blood-red elementary vein, and flowed to the fourth broken Yuanmai. The fourth element of the pulse is actually healed a little under the nourishment of blood! In a short while, the body became a bloodless corpse, only a set of blood coats on the dry corpses, skinny, extraordinarily stunned, even the flowing blood on the ground disappeared! And Mu Feng spit out a long, white gas, and a hint of joy in his throat. His fourth element has been restored by a third! Chapter 9： Juvenile Mu Qing People, practitioners, and animals have an energy in their blood, and the energy in the blood of the practitioner is more abundant. In the body of a human or a beast, there is also a blood name, blood, blood is the essence of blood, including the essence of a person. In ordinary people, there are usually only one or two drops of blood, and the practitioners will be more powerful, and the more blood will be. If a person loses his blood, he will lose money and lose his life. And the ancient Shurao can refine the essence of blood, the blood is blood, refining and transforming into a powerful self. Mu Feng stood up and dragged the dry body to the backyard, and poured an ignition oil. The fire broke a little, and the slamming blazing burned. In less than a moment, it turned into a black ash mixed into the soil and became A group of nourishment. This is the cruel world of people eating people and killing people. Mu Feng does not feel that he is **** because he wants to survive in this world, embark on cultivation, set foot on the martial arts, and fight and kill is something that cannot be avoided. If one day, he also became the body, he will not regret, because the road is his own choice. In the other courtyard of the Mu family, which is a little worse than Dan Xinya, a young man wearing a blue robes and a waistband of gold belts feeds the goldfish in the pool. The boy was about 18 years old, and he was born with a good man, and his sword was very flat, but the eyes in that pair of eyes were slightly cold. This boy is Mu Qing, the son of Mu Jia Erye, Mu Fengtang. The three servants who fled at Mu Feng at the moment were not far away, telling everything about it. "Quan Sanhao is also a seven-passenger, and it is really a waste to be killed by Mu Feng who has been repaired." "But that kid is now dead, repaired and abandoned, even so mad, it seems that he is not aware of his situation at all, but also regards himself as that genius" Mu Qing looked gloomy and showed a hint of coldness. "Yes, young and young, the front is not completely in the eyes, he killed the three, in fact, is to hit your face." A servant said with grief. "Hey, hit me face, what is he doing now, if the uncle is protecting him, I will not drive him out of the Mu family, I am not Mu Qing, you three, go with me, I have to go to the meeting myself. Will my brother" Mu Qing threw the fish food in his hand in the fish pond, and took the three people to Mu Fengs Danxin Xiaoyuan. At this time, Mu Fengs yard also came with a teenager. The boy was burly, with a black robe and short hair like a steel needle. This person is famous for his madness, his temper is hot, his talent is not bad, he is the same as Mu Feng, and he is the most admired Mu Feng from the youngest army. The young age is also the most important in the family. He is a famous genius in the Mu family. . "Feng brother, is your body better now?" Mu madly sat across from Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng smiled faintly: "Do not worry, you can''t die, that is the Yuanmai, hehe..." "Feng brother, don''t worry, the homeowners are trying to save you, your Yuanmai will be able to recover." Not eager to comfort people, but also comforted. "Mu Feng!" At this moment, there was a light drink outside the courtyard, and there were still a few people from Muqing. Mu Qing and several people walked in directly, and Mu Feng and Mu mad also stood up. "Mu Qing, what are you doing?" Mu madly looked at Mu Qing and said coldly. "You are a child next to you, Mu Qing is also what you can call? Do you know your identity?" Mu Qing cold and cold, Mu mad is not a direct family of Mu, is a collateral, in the Mu family status is naturally less than the direct young master Mu Feng Mu Qing. "you" Mu mad face anger. And Mu Feng grabbed him on the shoulder, patted it, and looked at Mu Qingdao: "Oh, no more nonsense, what do you want to do here, do you really want to hit the idea of ??my heart?" "Hey, I havent put a house in my heart, Mu Feng, Kui San is my servant, you killed him, what do you mean?" Mu Qing is cold and indifferent, and does not take Dan Xin Ya Ya. "Since you have said that he is a servant, then my Mu Feng is also a young master of the Mu family. The servant of the servant is the following. The master has the right to kill and rob. I just let him understand the rules and warn some people, and secretly engage in it. Small action." Mu Feng looked at Mu Qing cold and cold. "Oh, well, I heard that Mu Fengtangs Yuanmai was broken, and the purple house was broken. However, my Mu Qing did not believe it. I havent discussed it with my cousin for a long time. Today, Im going to find a cousin to ask for two tricks. Mu Qing was very angry and smiled, showing a hint of cold color. I saw him stepping on the foot, and the white whirl of the foot swept open, rolled up the dead leaves in the courtyard, and directly called Mu Feng. There is red energy lingering on this fist, and the punching is loud and the power is good. Mu Feng looked dull, but he stepped back two steps to prepare to dodge. Now he is definitely not playing Mu Qing. "mean!" Mu screamed and screamed, and the white boxing of the fists smashed and smashed. boom! The two fists collided together to make a thunderous sound, and a breeze was rolled up, and Mu was mad and stepped back and forth, his arm was sore. However, Mu Qing is steadily retreating. This is still a great madness, and it will be replaced by other nine-passenger, and it will not be able to withstand the power of this punch. "Haha, Mu Feng, what, now you just dare to hide behind a younger brother. My face is directly thrown away by you." Mu Qing looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Damn, don''t allow you to be a brother." Mu raging, stepping on the foot, body shot, took the initiative to hit Mu Qing. "Mu mad back!" Mu Fengs face changed quickly and stopped. But it was already late, Mu Qing''s body side escaped the punch, while another punch hit the mad belly. Hey...! Mu mad inside the turmoil, a spit of blood, and Mu Qing raised his knees and hit the mad belly. "Mu Qing, you are enough!" The brothers were beaten, how could Mu Feng endure, and the anger stunned the senses. He also rushed to Mu Qing, slamming his feet, leaping two meters high, and kneeling down to Mu Qing. Mu Qing grabbed the mad madness, crossed his arms and blocked the leg. At the same time, he lifted it up, unloaded his leg and punched it out. Huh! A red boxing shadow slammed into the air and hit a foot on Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng fell and threw himself three or four meters away. Mu Qing walked toward Mu Feng, but Mu mad was crawling over and hugged Mu Qings legs. "Feng Ge, you go quickly, go find your home." Mu was mad, and Mu Qing stepped on the head of Mu Mans head. This foot slammed into the ground and bleeds his nose and mouth. However, he still hugged Mu Qings legs, and Mu Qing kept stepping on it. "Mu Qing, you are looking for death!" Mu Feng saw this scene in the depths of the lingering blood, killing moments. "stop!" However, at this moment, a sigh of sighs came, and a whip was blown to Mu Qing. With a bang, the whip was pumped on Mu Qing, and a blood mark was drawn. Because the legs were hugged, Mu Qing was hurt and was whipped up and pulled up to sit on the ground. Chapter 10： Tender murder A woman walked into the yard. She is wearing a blue martial skirt, her upper body is tightly wrapped, her well-developed chest is eye-catching, and the knee-length martial skirt is a slender calf, and the golden ratio of the figure is perfect. A long black hair tied into a bunch and hangs on the back. As the movement keeps swaying, the pair of apricots are big and fascinating. The beauty contains a hint of anger, the skin is healthy wheat, and the long hand holds a handle. The blue whip came over. When Mu Qing saw this woman, she suddenly had a dish, and some aweed called Mu Ling. This woman is the daughter of Mu Chen, Mu Linger, who is 19 years old. When she was 18 years old, she entered the Royal Academy of China. She has been sent to the top of Zifu, and she is also a famous genius girl. This female appearance is also a superior position, coupled with extraordinary cultivation talents, people who come to Mujia to raise relatives every year do not know much, but this female is very pungent, there have been deeds of the pursuers all over the body, more like in Mujia No one dares to provoke the little princess "Linger sister" When Mu Feng saw the girl, she showed a gentle smile. "Mu Qing, what are you doing?" Mu Linger came over and pointed at Mu Qingjiao, and lived like a little tigress. "Mu Ling sister, I am not playing with Mu Fengtang, they are having fun, now its okay, I will leave." Mu Qing explained quickly and then left with the three servants. Mu mad also climbed up from the ground, but it was already beaten and bruised. Mu Feng quickly went to help, and when he saw his brother''s appearance, Mu Feng''s scorpion raised another anger. "Mur, you are fine." Mu Linger also cares and asks. "No, nothing, thank you, Ms. Muling." Mu madly grateful, Mu Linger took out a small white jade bottle, and some green liquid was applied to the mad face. Mu mad only felt a cool, painful feeling, showing that the drug''s efficacy is good. "How come you are back?" Mu Feng asked, she should practice at the Royal Wu College. "How come, see you can''t do it." Mu Linger gave him a look, Mu Feng said, helpless smile. He has a very good relationship with Mu Linger, saying that he is too much like a relative. "Okay, after applying this green spirit liquid, you can swollen after a while." Mu Linger took out her handkerchief and wiped her hand and smiled. "Thank you for Linger, then you talk to Fengge, I went back." Mu mad actually showed a trace of embarrassment, scratching his head and blushing and leaving. Mu Feng sent him, and he came back later. "I heard that your Yuan and Zifu are broken, is it true?" Mu Linger bit his lip and looked at Mu Feng and whispered. Mu Feng nodded calmly, and Mu Lingers beauty was rosy. He walked over and held Mu Feng in his arms. Feeling the soft body of the girl, and the youthful body fragrance, Mu Fengs heart was filled with warmth. And Mu Linger was sobbing in a low voice, the second uncle died, and his own Yuanmai was broken, and he just heard that Yunjia came to retreat, he did not know how painful he was at this time. Mu Linger thought of this, the heart is like the pain of a knife. "Sister, well, don''t cry, I''m fine, your crying looks really ugly, and your pursuers will see it." Mu Feng is half-joking and comforting. Hey! Mu Linger slammed his fist on his shoulder and pushed him away. Liu Mei was again vertical: "What did you just say? Do you think I am ugly?" "Who, who said that my sister is ugly? That kid, I didn''t come out and swear at him. My sister is so ugly, she is ugly, seeing it." Mu Feng was pretending to be serious, and Mu Linger snorted and broke into laughter. "Okay, okay, seriously, I also heard about the broken things in your college at the college. Please come back to see you, there is no way to recover?" Mu Lingers expression was sorrowful, and the womans face was really a second. Its too strange to kill the people to recover the Yuanmai. The fact that Mu Feng is not good to disclose, did not say this, said: The pharmacist said that unless there are six products of healing remedies, or a sixth-order pharmacist, otherwise There is no other way." "Six Pin Ling Dan!" Mu Lingers eyes turned over and almost fainted. The three medicines and four products were hard to find, but not to mention the six spirits. The entire Nanling country did not know. "Do not worry, there is no way in the sky, I believe there will be a way, and I have a feeling that my Yuanmai will definitely recover, your brother is a genius." Mu Feng smiled, smiled and the sun was clean, there was no trace of decadence, Mu Linger looked in his heart, and there was a sharp tingling in his heart. God had let him have no mother since he was a child, and now he has lost his father, and even the hope of becoming stronger has been deprived of him. "Wait, maybe she can help me!" Mu Linger suddenly dawned, and seemed to think of who, biting his lip and looking at Mu Feng, but his heart was secretly making a decision. Mu Feng is not talking about Yuanmai, and he talks with Mu Linger about the other, lest Mu Linger worry. In the southern capital of the capital, a luxurious and huge mansion is located in the capital of the country, surrounded by the army of armor, and it is very strict. There are three words on the top of the door, the North Palace. Here is also the Prince of Nanling, the residence of North Wang Nanhao. In the back garden, Nanhao, wearing a loose brocade robes, is in the garden, teasing a precious golden silk bird in a bird cage. A middle-aged man with a long-shouldered face and a slightly convex cheekbones stood aside. "Qingmou, have the handles left in the battle of Jiuquan City cleaned up?" Nanhao teased the canary and asked faintly. The northern kings adviser Duan Qiang smiled and said: The prince is assured that the only ones who know the truth in the military are our people, but... "Well...? But what?" "However, there was also a Mu Jiajun who had participated in the battle, and he was the little wilderness Mu Feng of Mutian!" Duan Qian Moudao. Nanhao brows a wrinkle, "Mu Feng, I have heard of that kid, or the genius of the Royal Academy of Military to recruit, this child is young, but the cultivation talent is outstanding, can not stay!" The Nanhao language reveals a murder. "Yes, but the prince is relieved, according to the reliable boy, although the kid did not die on the battlefield, but the Yuanmai Zifu was broken, and the repair was also abolished, and it became a hopelessness for the waste." Duan Qianmou said. "Yuanmai Zifu is broken!" Nanhao heard a glimpse of the song, and then sneered: "That is really the day to kill him, but the **** of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant, the dead, it is more reassuring than the waste." "Yes, my subordinates understand." "Well, understand it, things are done cleanly. Although there is no Mu Tian and 200,000 Mu Jiajun, Mu is a tiger with no teeth, but it can still bite." Chapter 11： Gakuin invitee After the news that Mu Feng became a waste person spread, this day, October 5, is also the day when the Royal College recruited students. The conditions for enrollment are also very demanding. Under the age of 18 or 18, those with a bone of more than five products can enter the Royal Academy, and they also need to pay a small tuition fee. The five bones of the Yuangu are a hurdle, and the five products are considered to be good qualifications. The seven products and eight products can be called geniuses, while the nine products are the first-class geniuses. The Royal Academy, one of the most famous martial arts schools in Nanling and other countries, has been in the decade, and the strongmen who have gone out of the Royal Academy each time are not condensed. The people who walked out of the Royal Academy can be said to have a bright future, and more troops directly recruited from the Royal Academy. At the Nanling Square in the capital city, at this moment, it is already crowded with people. Under the visual inspection, the number is not lower than 20,000, and there are soldiers in the armor to maintain order. On a high platform in the center of the granite-paved square, there were a group of figures wearing robes. Three middle-aged men sat in the square, and a dozen young people stood proudly behind three middle-aged men. On the high platform, there is also a milky white, three-meter stone monument depicting the ten-dimensional pattern is located on the square. Below the high platform, there are young disciples from all families gathered together. The number of students attending the Royal Academy is there. There are no fewer than thousands of people, and each face is full of youthful atmosphere. Among the people, there are dozens of young disciples wearing white robes. It is the young disciples of Mus family, Mu Feng, who is also among them. "Hey, look, Mu Feng, I heard that no, Mu Feng Yuanmai and Zifu are broken, and become a waste." In the crowd, a teenager in a family pointed to Mu Feng and whispered. "How have you not heard that it is said to be beaten, hey, his old man Mu Tian is dead, his own veins are also broken, this is really pitiful." "Oh, deserve it, I will be on the battlefield at a young age. I used to call him as a nephew to say me. I will see how I still take a waste person to say me." The young girls in the famous families around them looked at Mu Feng and pointed at them. They whispered and sighed, but they were mostly ridiculous. The former Mu Feng was famous. At the age of fifteen, he was in Zifu. In the army, there were hundreds of military martial arts, which provoked the embarrassment of many young people. The world is kind, most people don''t mind stepping on one step, ridiculing the genius of the past to satisfy an ugly satisfaction in their hearts. "Okay, quiet!" A full-bodied drink echoed in the field, and everyone only felt a bang in the ear, and all the cockroaches suddenly calmed down. Among the three middle-aged men, the man in the middle wearing a yellow robe with a rough face and thick eyebrows stood up and walked out of the seat and came to the front of the high platform. The man looked around and faintly said: "I am Zhao Heng, who is also the person in charge of this recruitment, the elder of the Royal Academy in the Royal Academy." Zhao Hengs voice echoed in the field, and he was the elder of the college, at least the strong man of Yuan Dan. "The rules for recruiting disciples are the same as in previous years. Applicants under the age of 18 or under the age of 18 come to the Taiwanese to test the bones. When they meet the requirements, they can enter the Royal Academy of Military Sciences." Zhao Heng said faintly, and the young people present did not have any surprises, and they all knew this rule. "I don''t have much to say more than that. Now I will start from the family to test the bones. Those who meet the requirements will be named and will enter the Royal Academy the next day." After Zhao Heng finished speaking, he returned and returned to his seat. An old student of the Royal Academy, Tsing Yi young man took the roster and sat down next to the table on the side of the milky white stone tablet and began to wait for registration. First is the Shangguan family The student said according to the roster. Suddenly the crowd under the turmoil, more than forty Shangguan family teenagers dressed in blue staged a long line. The first teenager went to the stone tablet and took out a dagger. The palm of his hand was cut, and a blood flowed out. He pressed the palm of his hand on the stone tablet, and suddenly the stone tablet absorbed the blood. One! Two! Three! "..." The eight-dimensional pattern was lit up and stopped. "Shangguan moved to the ambition, eight yuan bones, qualified!" The named college looked at the roster with a little envy. "Hey..." "Sure enough, the Shangguan family master is eight yuan, the future is boundless." "Oh, I am afraid that after many years, Shangguan will be famous as the strongest person in Yuan Dan, and the status in the capital is untouched." The adults are envious, and the teenagers are also awkward. Shangguan moved to a proud face, his gaze looked at Mu''s Mu Feng, his mouth was moving, and spit out a two-character. "waste!" Mu Feng was gloomy and shook his fist. He said nothing. "Ha ha ha..." Shangguan moved to the smug smile and went on. "next" "Shangguande, six yuan bones, qualified" "next" ............ This measure is very fast, but in ten minutes, all the people in the Shangguan family have finished testing. Half of the Shangguan family are qualified to enter the Royal Academy. Then he went to other families and then went to the Yun family. There are more than 30 people in the cloud family who come to power. The first one is the name of Liu Meifeng, the autumn water is God, and the skin is like a beautiful girl with snow. It is Yunqing. "Clear, clear!" "A beautiful girl, hey, I don''t know what qualifications she is. I must chase her after entering the Royal Academy." When Yun Qingyi came to power, it suddenly caused a burst of voices from the young people below. Yunqing is a famous beautiful girl, Miss Yunjia, the past and Mu Feng in the country are a story of a teenager. But now this is a good story, but it has become a gossip. A pair of Qiu Shui scorpion looked at the Mu family with a little worry, and looked at the boy. The teenager smiled at him, and the sun was like the autumn sun. The nephew also smiled a little, and the smile of the city made some of the students who were on the list look a little bit. She knew that he was coming back. Yunqing smashed his fingers and dripped blood into the monument. Hey! Hey! Hey! On the monument, the Yuan pattern lights up, and immediately the nine-dimensional pattern is lit! And this scene also let the people present all boil, and for a while, the three college elders also stood up. "Nine products are bones, first-class genius!" The three looked at each other and there was a hint of excitement in their eyes. "Great, I didn''t expect to have a first-rate genius." The blue robe smiled in middle age. "Yes, this woman has been training in the college for ten years. It is almost a matter of fact that Yuandan is a hard-core thing. Maybe it might become a strong person in that realm." Zhao Heng also laughed. "Yun Qing is actually a top-notch genius of Jiu Pin Yuan, hey, it is a good life." The teenagers in the audience also had a lot of envious eyes. Chapter 12： Ten-order bone At this time, the cloud clearing is undoubtedly the biggest focus of the audience. Outstanding appearance, first-class talent, bones, a good family, these three points gathered in a girl can only form a thing. Attractive! That''s right, at this time, almost half of the teenagers are looking at Yunqing, and the girls are envious. And the eyes of Shangguan Qianzhi are all unadorned. "I must get a nephew in this life, so a beautiful girl, how can the waste of Mu Feng be worthy now!" Shangguan moved to the heart and secretly snarled. On the platform of a six-story building next to the square, two figures were looking at the petites who had just left the crowd in the square. "The girl is the daughter of Yunjia Yunhai?" North Wang Ye Nan Hao looked to Yunqing faint road. "Yes, Wang, this woman is still the fiancee of Mu Feng, but it is said that Yunhai has already retired the marriage." Duan Qianmou said on the side. "Oh, the cloud family is smart, seeing the situation, knowing that the relationship with Mu Jiaqing is early, um, that cloud is good, looks, talent, and the background is barely worthy of my family." Nanhao smiled and praised Yunqing. "That lord, you want to..." Duan Qianmou heard the meaning of Nanhao. "Well, after some time, you personally prepare a bride price to go to the Yun family to raise relatives. After all, the Yun family is also a weak force. It is very likely that it will be used in the future." Nanhao gently shook his hand in the gold silk fan. "Yes, the subordinates understand" Nan Hao followed his gaze and looked at the square. He looked at the young boy of Mujia and said, "How? Are the people ready?" "Wang Ye rest assured, this time is foolproof" Duan Qianmou smiled confidently. "Well, that would be fine, weeding to remove the roots, or the spring breeze will be born again." Nanhao gently swayed the golden fan and said that the plain language is full of murder. Soon, it was the people of Mujia, and Mus first one to measure the bones was Mu Qing. Mu Qing cut the palm of his hand and pressed it on the milky white measuring tablet. The blood absorbed by the tablet suddenly illuminates the road. A total of eight elements were lit up on the tablet. "Mu Mu Mu Qing, eight elements of bone, qualified" The registered disciple is drinking high. "Oh, Qing Ge is not the second talent in the family, eight yuan bones, and the same talent as Shangguan Qianzhi" "What is the second day, now is the first day, you forgot, that?" There are Mu family disciples blinking at the last Mu Feng, another disciple stunned and said: "Yes, it is the first day, the first day." Mus disciples are amazed, and many people think of Mu Feng, or sympathy or sarcasm. Mu Qing also looked at Mu Feng with a smug look, and sneered out of the stage. "The next mad!" "Seven grades of bone, qualified" The second is Mu mad, Mu mad measured seven yuan bone, is also a very high talent. The Mujia disciples took turns to measure the bones, and most of them were qualified. Soon, the last one, Mu Feng! As soon as he arrived at Mu Feng, many people cast their complex eyes on it. "Hey, Mu Feng, I saw no." "It is said that his Yuanmai and Zifu have been broken into ruins because of snoring. I don''t know if it is true or false." "Look, you should know the truth today." According to the news that the national capital has been rumored, Mu Feng is already broken by the Yuanmai Zifu, and it has changed from genius to waste materials. Whether this news is a rumor or a fact of the Mu family, there should be a distinction, so many people will look at it. To Mu Feng. Under the eyes of the public, Mu Feng took a breath and tried to be calmer. He went to the monument, the dagger cut the palm of his hand, and the blood suddenly poured into the monument. However, at this time, the survey of the monument is a change of protrusion, even the light of the blood. One! Two! Three! Four! ............! Eight roads Nine! Soon, all the nine lines are lit! However, at this time, the yuan pattern has not stopped! The tenth! In the last, the tenth element of the line was lit up, and the monument also gave a **** glow, and the red light was like blood. "What, this is!" "Ten Yuan Yuan! This, this is..." The people present at the scene sensationalized instantly. It is said that Zhou Zhi, the meta-bone talent is generally only nine! Only nine lines can be lit. "Ten yuan! Spirit bone! It is a spiritual bone, and there is no one in the million." The three college elders stood up all of a sudden, and two of them were excited. Only Zhao Heng, there was a gloom in the eyebrows. "Ten yuan yuan, then, what is that talent?" "Ling bones are the legendary bones, and Mu Feng is a genius with no one in the world." The people in the square also boiled up. Mu Feng was also a little surprised. What his father had tested for himself was the nine-yuan bone. How did it become the spiritual bone of the ten-yuan pattern? Has your own bone evolved? Spiritual talent, that is to cultivate the Wizards, absorb the speed of the heavens and the earth, the induction of the aura is several times the bones. "Hey, the bones! Does the college have more enchanting geniuses?" The named student was also shocked, and then he said: "Mu Feng, spiritual talent, combined..." "And slow!" Just as the student had to report to the test, a cold drink suddenly sounded. It is Zhao Heng who speaks. Zhao Heng came out and looked at Mu Feng, who was still on the stage. He said indifferently: "Mu Feng, I ask you, are you both Yuan Yuan and Zifu broken?" As Zhao Hengs words fell, everyone suddenly calmed down and looked at the teenager. They also wanted to know whether it was a fact or a rumor. "Sure enough, is there a question?" Mu Feng bit his lip and nodded. "Yes, my Yuanmai and Zifu are really broken." As Mu Fengs words fell, there was a hot debate in the crowd below. "Really broken" "Oh, its a pity, its such a good gift, its a bone." Many people sighed and said. Linggu talent, it is very likely to become the strongman above Yuan Dan. "That''s right." Zhao Heng nodded and ordered the student to say: "Give me the name of Mu Feng, he can''t enter the Royal Academy!" Mu Feng heard a change in his face, and he was most worried about coming, but he immediately ran his head and asked for a fist. : "Excuse me, this is why, the rules of the college are very clear to you, only look at age and talent." "why?" Zhao Heng smiled coldly and said: "Your own Yuanmai Zifu is broken, you say why, talent is good, you can''t make use of the military, the Royal College does not recruit waste waste resources!" waste! waste! These two words are heavily beaten in the heart of Mu Feng. Sharp and mean Mu Feng clenched his fist and his body shook slightly. He naturally wanted to enter the Royal Academy. There are some of the best teachers in Nanling, the exercises, the skills, the platform of cultivation, and he naturally wants to go in. However, he knew that the broken Yuan was the biggest flaw in his life. The things of the ancient Shurao can never be said, otherwise it will inevitably be paralyzed and bring danger to life. He understands that he is guilty of his sin. Chapter 13： Brothers "Feng brother!" Looking at the insulted Mu Feng, the Mu family has sympathy, anger, ridicule and ridicule. "Oh, really, give us a faceless face, even if you are talented and talented, its not a waste." Mu Qing dismissed the crowd. "Oh, I saw it, but it was self-inflicted, and the Yuan dynasty was broken. I also ran to swear by myself and take my own humiliation. It was my own face." Mu Qing also restrained the voice, and in the juvenile of the Shangguan family, the Shangguan moved to sneer and laughed, the voice was unmasked, and the words were harsh and bitter. "Haha, yes, the Lord said it is, I think Mu is also a generation of gates, this Mu Feng is really a shame for Mu." "Yeah, yeah, I am him, where is the meaning to measure the yuan" "..............." The teenagers of Shangguans family ridiculed the martyrdom. "Front..." Among the young girls in the Yun family, only Yun Qingyis beauty is full of worry, all of them are distressed. At this time, Mu Feng was completely standing in the cusp of the cusp, looking at the various faces underneath, it was really a world of people drinking water, warm and self-aware. Zhao Heng was also contemptuously looking at Mu Feng, all aimed at him. He looked at the high building somewhere and nodded. And Mu Feng held his fist and looked at Zhao Heng. The teenager smiled: "Elders, my Mu Feng Yuanmai Zifu is indeed broken, but the road is long, who is still very difficult to say, remember what you said today. If there is one day, I will let you put away all your contempt, and dont deceive the young and the poor, the young have blood and dreams. Mu Feng''s finger Zhao Heng, throwing the sound, the clear voice echoed into the field. Many of the big people outside the court can''t help but look at Mu Feng. The mind of this son is already comparable to his peers, but he still has no hope of going. After that, if Mu Feng does not return, he will turn and leave. "stop!" And Zhao Heng looks ugly and screams cold. "What else?" Mu Feng did not return, stopped the footsteps. "Oh, let me take it easy, I want to see how you let me put away this contempt. If so, how can I gamble with you?" Zhao Heng smiled coldly. "Oh, what are you betting?" Mu Feng turned back. "You are fifteen years old this year. I will recruit students the following year. If you can beat him in the following year, I will apologize to you and say that Zhao Hengs eyes are blind. If you cant, then you must be in front of everyone. The face is apology for your rudeness today, do you dare to gamble?" Shangguan Qianzhi under Zhao Hengs finger sneered at Mu Feng. As soon as this statement came out, many old people frowned. Today''s Zhao Heng is over-represented. A strong man in the Yuan Dan is actually targeting a teenager. "Haha, I am very happy to fight with Mu Datian after two years." Shangguan Qianzhi stood out and laughed. He was already a thoroughman, and he soon broke through to the Zifujing. If he practiced at the Royal Academy of Wushu for two years, he would have the full grasp to defeat Mu Feng. "How are you, dare you?" Shangguan moved to laughter, and Zhao Heng also sneered at him. "Wait, I don''t agree" At this time, a crisp female voice sounded, and it was Yun Qingyu. Yun Qingyu came out and said: "I don''t agree with this gamble. After two years, I am willing to fight for Mu Feng!" When Yun Qings words came out, many people were stunned and embarrassed. Mu Feng has become a waste, and Yun Qingyu still does not give up on him. How can this not be embarrassing? Shangguan moved to see Yun Qingyi talking to Mu Feng, and his heart was even more angry. "Mu Feng, do you dare to hide behind a woman?" Mu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the nephew who was worried about him, and shook his head. Then he looked steadfastly and looked at Zhao Heng. He showed a trace of embarrassment and icy cold: "I bet, but if I win after two years, you must apologize to Mu Feng in front of the whole country and dig yourself a second. Said that you blinked," "Hahaha, well, I am going to see how you can make me apologize to the road and dig my eyes." Zhao Hengda laughed, "Front..." And Yun Qingyi looked quite angry at Mu Feng, blaming him for not rushing to promise this impossible agreement. Mu Feng smiled at her and said three words in his mouth. Trust me! "A good imperial college, this college, I don''t want to come in, Feng brother, I will accompany you two years later, this year''s quota, I am madly giving up" Among the crowd, Mu Mu, who most admired Mu Feng, stood up and walked to Mu Feng. "Brothers!" Mu Feng was warm in his heart, no matter how the world slandered him and insulted him, but he had a brother and never gave up. "Mur, you are crazy, noisy" In the crowd, a man who was a bit like a madman shouted. "Hey, I am not crazy, these talents are crazy, Feng brother is nine years old from the army, glory for my Mu family, killing the enemy over 100, for the national merit, but they are the same as the Mu brothers, the front brother is humiliated, they also In the following, I said nothing about how you dare to say before the front of the brothers? A group of snobbish villains, garbage, I have only two people in this life, the most admired for the war, the uncle of the world, and the front brother" Mu madly pointed at the other teenagers of Mus family and sneered at him. He said to him, standing firmly at Mu Fengs side. "How many knives are there for the country, and what about you? A group of young masters who are pampered, what are the qualifications to say that Feng Ge waste, have the ability to kill two enemies on the battlefield and bring back two people back" The Mu family''s teenagers were red, and they were so utterly unable to speak out, and he also said nothing. In fact, the Mu people''s adults are more like Mu Feng, defending him, often taking Mu Feng as an example to educate their children, which makes many Mujia teenagers dissatisfied with Mu Feng. "This time I recruited, I also quit." At this time, Yun Qingyi also opened the door, and she also walked to the side of Mu Feng, which caused a burst of sorrow. "Hey, you..." What Mu Feng wants to say, but he can help him to hold his face and smile: "You are the wind that doesn''t mean, I am the leaves, the wind is where, where is Ye?" The girl''s smile is like a clear spring, nourishing his heart that has been created in the world. Mu Fengs eyes are ruddy, and this is a red face. This life is enough. And Zhao Heng and other three elders are a bit ugly, but Yun Qingyi is the best person of this time. If she retreats, it will lead to other colleges, and they will also have an impact. "Noisy!" At this time, a figure came out, it was the sea of ??clouds. "father!" Yunqing looked at the sea of ??clouds, and Yunhai held a fist to the three elders of Zhao Heng: "The three elders, the little girl said just nonsense, when it is not true." "Oh, I don''t have..." "Shut up, if you don''t enter the Royal Academy this time, there is no such thing as me, and you, Mu Feng, you forgot your agreement." Yunhai cold drink, directly stunned the cloud clear, holding in his arms, and then he looked at Mu Feng cold channel. "I certainly remember" Mu Fengdao. "Remember, just the little girl smashed, the three elders are no stranger, I will send him to the Royal Academy tomorrow." Yunhai held Yunqing, and apologized to the three elders. Then he looked at Mu Feng and left. Mu Feng looked at the nephew and was taken away, clenching his fist. "Don''t worry, the front won''t let you down, never!" Mu Feng then did not look at other people''s faces, and Mu mad went down the high platform. The bet was just the biggest hot debate. However, they have already guessed the outcome. In the end, I am afraid that Mu Feng will apologize and end. Chapter 14： Murder revealing "Do you say that Mu Feng can win in a year?" "How is it possible, now he is repaired as a complete loss, even the Yuanmai and Zifu are broken, and the Shangguan Qianzhi is already a thorough, and immediately becomes a real martial arts in Zifujing, in the royal After one year of college practice, Mu Feng is definitely not his opponent." "That''s right, oh, then let''s wait a year to watch the fun, Mu Feng''s look of apology, it must be funny." Many people are still talking about it. After an hour, the enrollment of this time was finally over, and the Royal students recruited a total of two hundred people. Thousands of people signed up and entered the two hundred people in the end, showing how many people were eliminated. The teenagers who can enter the Royal Trainees are all envied by their peers and praised by the adults. Mu Feng looks at the high platform, and he is unwilling to do so. Originally, he should be the most dazzling genius of this test, but unfortunately... Hey, Mu Feng did not regret, because he accompanied his father to experience the last battle of his father''s life, he did not fear, did not lose his father''s face . The Mujia teenagers also looked at Mu Feng in a complicated way. Perhaps because of the words of Mu crazy, they did not ridicule what they were laughing at. "Feng Ge, don''t care what they say, I don''t believe that this world is so big, there will be no way to cure your Yuan." Mu madly comforted. "Haha, rest assured, your front brother is not easy to get down, little mad, you look at it, they will regret one day!" Mu Feng looked at Zhao Heng on the high platform and said coldly. "Yeah, I believe Fengge" "Oh, good brother, thank you today, but you really don''t go to the Royal Academy?" "Oh, rest assured, its the same after two years. When you go with Feng, we are still young." Mu madness does not care, the language is full of trust for Mu Feng. "After two years, our two brothers were rushing into the Royal Academy. Give them a slap in the face, let''s go, let''s go back." At this time, the people in the square have gradually dispersed, and Mu Feng and Mu mad are also planning to go back to Mu. In the crowd, a figure quietly approached Mu Feng. Mu Feng walked. Suddenly, the cold hair behind him was erected. In the crowd, he suddenly felt a bit of murderousness coming to him. After practicing the ancient Shura, he was not strong enough to murder. Hey! A cold light in the crowd quickly slammed into the back of the head of Mu Feng. "not good!" Mu Feng''s body twisted left a moment in a moment, the cold light hit his cheek and almost shot through his head. Hey...! "what!" And a Mu family boy in front of him was miserable, and he was shot through the head with the cold light, and he was killed on the spot! That is a short sleeved arrow! "Ah... killing..." The people around them exclaimed, and all the disciples around the Mu family were all confused and rushed into a mess. call out! call out! call out! In the crowd, there were several cold lights coming to Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared and suddenly pushed the madness. He had a hard arrow on his shoulder and suddenly came a pain. And Mu Feng shot himself, rolled out a few meters away, and escaped several other sleeve arrows, grabbed the body of the young boy who was shot dead in front of him. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three more arrows were shot on the body. These attacks are all directed at Mu Feng! "There are assassins!" The sergeant who kept the order rushed from the surrounding area. "Ah... killing..." The crowd at the scene is already in chaos. Hey! Hey! In the chaotic crowd, the two figures rushed directly to Mu Feng, and they were as fast as the same cheetah. These are two men in grey coats with black scarves on their faces. The two men directly pulled out two thick-edged thin-edged embroidered spring knives from the waist and smothered them to Mu Feng. Two knives broke through the air, and the air made a whistling sound. Hey! Mu Feng''s face changed, and his body smashed and fled, and the two knives smashed on the granite floor and found two knife marks. One of them squatted on the body of the Mu family, and almost smashed the body into two pieces. "dead!" The two men saw Mu Feng escaping, and another left and right murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs hand flashed in the light, and a hundred-forged army knife in the army appeared in his hand and his body retreated. One person jumped up to two meters high, and the two hand-held knives roared down against Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the knife in the right position, and the blade was slightly inclined. This knife wiped a spark with his saber, and the huge force was unloaded by Mu Feng. Even if he is not in the army, he has been in the army for many years, and the fighting instinct is still there. Hey! However, at this time, another person jumped and kicked on Mu Feng''s chest. Mu Feng vomited with a sip of blood, and the body kept going back and sat down on the ground. "go to hell!" The other person jumped up in a moment and smothered Mu Fengs head. "The thief dare!" And then an angry roar came. Roar! Just listening to the lion and tiger howling, a red fire lion slammed into the air and slammed into the assassin. Hey...! The assassin did not make a horrible sound, and the explosion of his body became a mass of broken meat. A man in a black robe jumped a few feet in midair, like a Dapeng bird soaring. No one is coming from Muchen! Another assassin was shocked and quickly turned to escape, but Mu Chen had a single hand, and a red spurt shot a **** fog on the assassin''s leg. Hey! The assassin fell to the ground and the leg bones were shot by Mu Chen. "Feng Shaoye!" Then a group of Mujia''s knife guards arrived, and quickly surrounded Mu Ying, and protected Mu Feng, and looked at the surrounding. Mu Feng looked ugly and climbed up from the ground. Just now he was almost killed by Huang Quan. "Feng Ge, you are fine." Mu madly rushed over and asked. "I am fine" Mu Feng shook his head. Mu Chen looked gloomy and walked to the assassin who was lying on the ground, stepping on the other thigh of the assassin. Hey...! The thigh bone was broken by one foot. "what!" The assassin made a pig-like scream. Mu Chen said coldly: "Who are you? Why do you assassinate my Mujia disciples, not to say that today I will make you better than death!" "We are" call out! call out! The assassin was about to talk, and at this time the two sleeves and arrows were shot from the crowd. Mu Chen was cold and stretched out, and directly grabbed the arrow that shot at him. The empty hand caught the sleeve arrow. Hey! However, the assassin under his feet was a sullen sigh, his head was shot by an arrow, and he was killed on the spot! Killing people! Mu Chen looked ugly to the extreme, looking around, but they were all chaotic crowds, and he found the real murderer. And the army finally came over late... Chapter 15： Tongmai six Mu Feng also looked gloomy and came over. The assassination was just obvious. It was against him. "Front, are you injured on your shoulder?" Mu Chen saw Mu Feng''s shoulders stained with blood, worried. "I was shot by the sleeve arrow and hurt the bones. Uncle, can you see what these assassins are?" Mu Feng asked. Mu Chen opened the veil of the assassin and found that the face was full of old knives. He could not see his face and shook his head. He said: "These people are the cultivators of the culture, and the strength of these great families. Its hard to find the origins when its only a purple place. Zifujing is just an introduction to cultivation. The whole country is innumerable. The assassin who mastered the choice of Zifujing obviously has this layer of consideration. Mu Feng squatted down, looked at the knife held by the assassin, and searched the assassin, and found nothing to prove his identity. "Although I don''t know who sent it, there are not many people in the country who want my life." Mu Fengs heart secretly, he already had a general, knowing who is going to kill him, and then the army has come to pick up the body. "Feng, go back to raise your wounds, don''t worry too much about today." Mu Chen looked at the silent Mu Feng and sighed. "Do not worry, uncle, I am fine." Mu Feng smiled a little, then he hesitated, and said: "Da Bo, the body you just helped me to ask for, I am useful" "Well, I will send you somebody later." Mu Chen nodded and thought that Mu Feng wanted the body to check what. "Come, **** the young master and other disciples back to the family" "Yes" Mu Feng and others were escorted away, and many people also talked about the assassination. Many smart people can easily see that the assassination was just aimed at Mu Feng. And Mu Chen blinked his eyes and looked at Zhao Heng on the admissions stage. The scorpion was swaying in the scorpion, and there was a hint of murder. "Zhao Heng, I hope that you will not appear in the capital after two years, otherwise, I will blame my heart..." Mu Feng and Zhao Hengs gambling appointment he naturally knew on the sidelines. Mu Chen, who regarded Mu Feng as a parent, had already killed Zhao Heng. "It seems that some people are quite eager to start with my Mu family, and I have to lay some back..." Mu Chen turned and left the square. On the high floor outside the stadium, Nanhaos face was a bit cold. "This is what you said is foolproof?" "This" Duan Qianmou has a knot, and he did not think that Mu Fengxiu was so flexible that he could be supported by Mu Chen. "Hey, the tenth group that participated in the assassination today is all given death. Even a waste person can''t cope with it. I don''t raise waste." Nanhao waved his sleeves and left the building. Duan Qianmou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly followed. After Mu Feng returned to Mujia, the pharmacist bandaged the wound for him. Perhaps the assassin was too conceited, and the arrow did not feed the poison. And Mu Feng returned to live in Dan Xinya, not long after, the two Mu family''s **** carried a white cloth covered body to the Dan Xinya. After the two guards left, Mu Feng shut the door of the courtyard and sat kneeling next to the body. He asked the corpse to naturally cultivate the ancient Shura Sutra and reshape the Yuan dynasty. Todays assassination and insults have also made Mu Feng more invented the crisis situation he is facing now. Today, he, the entire Mu family, is in a storm, only strong strength, he has the power of self-protection. The practice of running the ancient Shurajing, hands on the top of the body, an invisible air machine poured into the body, the blood in the body boiled, burning into a **** airflow through the palms, poured into Mu Feng''s body. That broken the Yuanmai in a little bit of recovery under the nourishment of blood gas, healing. Inside the corpse, in his dantian, six drops of pale gold blood were suspended in the sacred Zitian Dantian. This is blood! I have cultivated six drops of blood, and I can see that the mans realm before his death is almost the same as that of the purple house. The peak of the middle heaven is the peak of the purple, and the further is the purple house. Bit. The six drops of blood contain more energy than normal blood. These six drops of blood burned into the body of Mu Feng for a **** gas. The fourth element is healing at an alarming rate, one-third, one-half! Soon, the fourth elementary pulse was fully restored. However, the energy of the six drops of blood has not been consumed, and the fifth element is also recovering at a horrible rate. The restored Yuan is also blood red, strong, tough, and huge in volume. After two hours, Mu Feng spit out a long white gas, and the corner of his mouth slid a touch of curvature. The Yuan dynasty in his body has recovered six! And among the six elements, they are filled with pure milky white energy. The vitality is milky white, unless you have cultivated into the purple house, you have chosen some attribute martial arts, and the energy released outside has the attribute color. It is worth mentioning that the wound on his shoulder has recovered more than half, and began to heal and grow new meat. "This ancient Shurao is too strong, if at this speed, as long as I am absorbing the blood of two Zifu warriors, I can cultivate to the point of restoring nine yuan." Mu Feng muttered to himself, all the scorpions were happy, and he shook his fists, and the feeling of powerful power came to his mind again. Although it was only six days old, it was far worse than he used to be, but he believed that in the face of the eight-fold martial arts, he was not afraid of a battle. Of course, this method is too sinister, and he dare not tell him the uncle, otherwise he will know that he will be excited to kill two Zifu martial artists to Mu Feng. "Hey, the baby has gotten a chance, you can rest assured, your hatred, the baby will tell you, there are 200,000 Mu Jiajun brothers, will not die!" Thinking of his father, Mu Feng is filled with infinite power. He wants to take revenge and avenge his sorrow and the 200,000 Mu Jiajun! Then he can''t relax for a moment. Mu Feng then dragged the dry body to the backyard, and in the fire pit where the garbage was burned, a fire ignited the body. The fire was printed on the juvenile''s persevering face. There was a scarlet in the depths of the squat, and he would embark on a ruined road, a road to killing and revenge! After burning the corpse, Mu Feng took out his own saber and practiced it in the backyard. He used his own military skills and tactics in the past. The figure is like an agile cheetah, and the knife is as fast as the wind, rolling up the yellow leaves in the courtyard. He did not dare to have a slack, the road of the strong, the three points by talent, the three points by chance, and the four points by effort. Chapter 16： Leaving Mujia "Feng Shaoye, the owner tells you something." Mu Feng was in the yard facing the sun and absorbing the morning aura of the heavens and the voice of a servant rang outside the yard. "Well, the uncle is looking for me!" Mu Feng opened his throat and said: "Know it." "What is the big man looking for me?" Mu Feng thought indiscriminately, then opened the yard and followed the servant to the house of the house. The servant was surprised to look at Mu Feng, only to see that Mu Fengs footsteps were steady, and there were hidden light in the eyes. The whole person was full of a vibrant atmosphere, like a broken Yuan, a person with serious illness. , After a short time, he came to the house of Muchen. Muchen lives in a courtyard house, which is the most exquisitely decorated. The front and back are wide and the backyard has a large area. The front yard contains exotic flowers and grasses, which is a quiet place. Entering the front hall, I saw where Mu Chen was waiting for him, and a beautiful woman dressed in a yellow dress and graceful. "Da Bo, Auntie" Mu Feng smiled. "Front is coming, sit down, have breakfast? Auntie will give you your favorite fresh meat dumplings" Huang Yimei, a woman who laughs, is very kind. Mu''s family, his uncle''s family is the best for him. "Hey, I really want to eat dumplings made by Auntie." Mu Feng smiled and was welcome. "Okay, you guys are sitting, you will call you for a while." Zhang finished with a maid. "Front, I have something to tell you." Mu Chen drank a cup of tea, suddenly very serious. "You are also a person who has experienced life and death on the battlefield and will not treat you as a child. I want to send you back to my ancestral land." Mu Chen said with a frown. Mu Feng heard a word and quickly said: "Why?" The ancestral home of the Mu family is not in the southern spiritual capital, in a small place called Annan City. When the ancestors of the Mu family followed the emperor to fight the mountains and rivers, and made a great contribution, Mu Jiacai took root in the country, and later became a first-class family strength, and there is no small influence in the country. "You also saw that the assassin shot you on the day before yesterday, someone wants to kill you, you are not safe in staying in the country, and now when the family is in distress, there is danger of destruction when you accidentally, I want you and Some young disciples are returning to their ancestral homes. If there is something wrong with me, I can still have a post." Mu Chen said. Mu Feng was listening to something else. He was in the middle of his heart and asked, "What happened to the uncle? Is it something that doesn''t happen?" Mu Chen nodded and said: "These things shouldn''t have been told to you, but now you are not too small. I am a young man, and some things have to be said." "Do you know who is the master in today''s court?" Mu Chen suddenly said. "Who is the owner... isn''t the owner?" Mu Feng said. "No, after the death of the emperor, the king of the country is still small, and it is difficult to understand the affairs of the DPRK. Nowadays, it can be said that the North King Nanhao covers the sky with one hand. You also know that my Mu Jiajun and you are being harmed by Nanhao." "Why is he going to harm your father? Just because your father controls 200,000 Mu Jiajun, and my Mu family has been loyal to the good, only the royal family, Nanhao has wooed your father, you know your father''s temper, then He refused it with stern words, which led to the murder of the latter." Mu Chen said slowly. Although Mu Feng was only fifteen years old, he was not stupid. He heard the meaning of Mu Chen and was shocked. "Why, the old thief of Nanhao thinks, seize power!" Mu Chen waved his hand and slammed the door of the hall and nodded. "Then, what should I do with my family?" Mu Feng was shocked and he did not understand anything about political power. "If it is true that day, my Mu family will definitely die for the royal family. Therefore, I want to send you away. I thought that if you enter the Royal College, you can get rid of this mud, but now you can only send you back to your ancestral land." "No, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to leave the Mu family. At least, I want to share the same pains with the Mu family." Mu Feng said, shaking his head. "No, you are not a child now. What is the use of your stay at the Mu family? Can you help the Mu family now? Don''t say that you are repairing it now, even if you are still doing it, how can you? You My father is gone, you are his only descendant, I can''t let you show any mistakes." Mu Chen said very seriously at this time, the tone is unquestionable, and there is no ordinary gentleness to him. Mu Feng heard his fists clenched his fists, and his heart was unwilling. Strength, or because of strength, now Mu family is in the storm, and he is not busy can help. He knows that his uncle is right, not to say that he does not have the strength of the past, but even if it is still a purple house, Zifu is only a small figure in the national capital. Strength, because of the low strength, he can not give his father revenge, because the strength is low, 200,000 Mu Jiajun''s grievances are unclear, because of strength, he can not be with the nephew. At this time, Mu Fengs heart is so eager for strength. "Tomorrow evening, you will move to the ancestral land with Mu mad, I will send Mu Zhong to protect you." Not waiting for Mu Feng to say more, Mu Chen has already made a decision. "The dumplings are good" At this time, Zhang took two bowls of steaming dumplings and placed them on the table in the side hall, letting the two eat. Mu Feng was full of heart-wrenching dumplings, and the usual delicious dumplings were uninteresting in his mouth. After leaving the breakfast, Mu Feng left with a lot of trouble. And Zhang looked at Mu Feng''s back and sighed. "Fenger this child is really a bitter life. I have lost my mother since I was a child. Now the third brother has gone away. Now the Yuanmai is broken. I really dont know why God is so harsh on this child." Zhangs eyelids are a little rosy. "The man is growing up in the wind and rain. This may be a test of God and his family." Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng''s back and said faintly. On the second night, Mu Feng and Mu madman rode two unicorn white horses. At the back door of the Mu family, they looked at the Mu family standing in the night, and there was a trace of sadness in their eyes. "Feng brother, will we still be back?" Mu mad asked, there is still disappointment in his eyes. "Yes, will definitely be back!" Mu Feng looked at the Mu family and said firmly. "Feng Shaoye, time is not early, let''s go, we must rush to the ancestral land before dawn." A burly man in a black robes said. Mu Zhong, Mu Jia, a strong man in the late seven seasons. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded, riding a one-horned white horse, and whip away. The figure of the three people gradually disappeared into the light of the streets. One day, I will let this day never cover my eyes again. One day, I will let the little ones annihilate One day, I will let all the conspiracy vanish! This life will either die on the road to climb the martial arts, and never live in humble life. Juvenile Mu Feng, made a big oath in my heart! Chapter 17： Revealing sharp edges Annan City is far away from the country, almost 1400 miles away. It takes three days for Mu Feng, Mu Man and Mu Zhong to ride the unicorn. This kind of unicorn is a kind of horse with a wild animal lineage. Although it is a bit exaggerated to do eight hundred miles in the night, there is no problem in the day of attacking three or four hundred miles. In this world, in addition to the Terran, there are many powerful races, such as the wild beast, the beast, the beast and so on. The wild beast is a kind of orc with the strength at the level of the Tong dynasty. The physical strength is strong, ranging from one level to nine levels. The strength of the nine-level wild beast is quite a versatile practitioner. The beast is a kind of wild animal, the strength is far above the wild beast, bloodthirsty, ferocious, and the weakest beast is also comparable to the practitioners of Zifujing. The Wicked Beast is another special race, also known as the Yaozu. This family is also a body of the beast. The birth of the body is congenital and demon. It can be formed into a person. In the same rank, the general strength is stronger than the human race, and the powerful one is also a supernatural power. The Yaozu is the opposite of the world and the human race. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that **** is not standing. If the wild beast breaks through the context, it can also evolve into a demon, and have the opportunity to form a human. After three consecutive days of rushing, a group of people also entered a small town to rest, and after passing this town, they arrived in Annan City for a while. As the sun sets, the town is exceptionally peaceful under the light of the evening sun. The three men dismounted and took the horse to the front of a hotel called Fuyuan. "Hey, please ask the three lords, are the three lords eating or staying in the store?" Just after arriving at the inn, a gray coat was quickly brought over to the three men, tied to the side of the horse. Give our horses a good forage, choose three rooms, and come back to six pounds of beef, Santan Xinghua Village Mu Zhong threw a small silver coin to say. "Get it, please ask three people." Xiao Er took over the silver coins and smiled and greeted the three people. This silver coin was worth the money of his day. Ordinary people earn about 30 silver coins a month, equivalent to three gold coins. The three of them came to sit at a table without a man. Mu smirked and said: "I am tired of killing me for three days. Zhongzu, how long can I go to Annan City?" "Its fast, we will hurry tomorrow morning, we will be able to arrive at noon." Mu Zhong smiled. Mu Feng smiled and said that he was a child when he went to Annan City''s ancestral home with his father. Now he has not been to it for many years. Soon, Xiao Er went to the three large dishes of sauce beef, and Santan Xinghuacun wine, Mu Zhong directly opened the wine seal, took a deep breath, revealing a smile. Yes, it is an authentic apricot flower village Then he gave Mu Feng and Mu crazy a bowl, Mu Feng also drank, but rarely drink, three people touched the bowl and took a sip, the wine into the throat, the wine is extremely soft, not very spicy. "Zhong Shu, what is the situation of our Mu family in the military now?" Drinking a bowl of wine, Mu Feng asked. "Oh, after Sanyes departure, our Mu family was strongly suppressed in the army. Several generals of the Mu family were assigned to the remote areas of the borderland, far away from the capital." Mu Zhong sighed. Mu Feng heard the words of the scorpion and said: "This may be a good thing. If you want to have any action in the country, you may be suppressed at any time, but in the frontier, you are free from the mud." "That''s the case, but my Mu family''s military power in the capital is also dispersed. If the family has something, it will be difficult to take care of it. Maybe the owner will send the young master to the ancestral land because of this." Mu Zhong drank a drink, and there was a hint of gloom in the eyebrows. "Zhongshu, after you go to Annan City, you can find a way to help me get in touch with the ethnic uncles who guard the frontiers." "Feng Shaoye, what do you want to do?" Mu Zhongyi. "Precautions, my Mu family must not sit still." Mu Feng said with a sly look. Mu Zhong thought thoughtfully and nodded. Among the Mu family, no one regarded Mu Feng as a child who was not sensible. He could complete a hundred people in the army. Can you regard him as a child? ? Mu madness is a gimmick, and I can''t understand the two people talking. I drink a lot of energy, and I will face red and red in a while. Some say nonsense. The strength of this Xinghua Village is relatively large. "Kid, don''t run!" At this moment, the street was filled with roars, and a large group of people were chasing a black boy. This young boy is thin and has a handsome face. All his big eyes are full of cockroaches. He holds a purse in his hand and keeps running. The speed of running is stunned. "Don''t run!" Behind a large group of men wearing grey clothes and holding sticks chasing after. "Hey, you guys want to chase the little guys." The teenager runs and keeps making faces. "Bad boy, where are you going!" Among the chasing people, a burly big man stepped on the ground, the ground blue brick cracked a gap, others shot six or seven meters away, three or two arrows to catch up with the teenager, kicked on the juvenile back, juvenile A sip of blood spit and flew out seven or eight meters away. This great man is obviously a practitioner, at least a martial artist with seven or eight points. The teenager climbed on the ground and looked at the big man with horror. A group of people caught up and surrounded him. "Hey, boy, dare to steal the money bag of our grandfather, it is enough to live, give me a fight." Dahan sneered, and suddenly more than a dozen people surrounded it was a burst of punch and kick. The teenager hugged his head and curled up on the ground. Although he was beaten, he did not make a cry. "Come on, put him up, Lao Tzu wants to interrupt his leg, see how you run later" Dahan waved an iron rod and said with a smile. The two servants set up a boy with a bruised face and swallowed it in front of the big man. Dahan waved the iron bar and slammed down the boy''s leg with a stick. The stick screamed and was smashed, and the boy was already desperate and closed his eyes. Hey! what! The teenager screamed, but then he stopped. Well, no pain? He opened his eyes and did not find his leg broken. I saw a teenager wearing a black shirt, and his age and his size were in front of him, and he grabbed the stick under his arm. "Kid, who are you? Dare to gossip!" The big man roared and then forced the iron rod, but found that he could not move. "Stealing people''s finances, you can send him to the government, and you don''t need to interrupt people''s legs, break him to live." The natural shot is Mu Feng. "Take your ass, Lao Tzu will kill him as a thief, you will not go away, Lao Tzu will play with you." The big man spoke directly to Mu Feng, and the boxing style was fierce. There was a white spirit, and ordinary people squatted on this punch for at least half a month. "You are stinking." Mu Fengs nephew was cold and he punched out with a punch. Hey...! Suddenly the two fists collided together and made a muffled sound. However, Dahans body then retired two steps, then he became angry and rushed up. The fists swung extremely fast and he bowed to Mu Fengs head. Mu Fengs body squatted halfway and shunned, and a back-to-back elbow hit the big mans chin. Hey! Dahan was horribly screaming, and a blood spit out. People threw a few meters away and fell to the ground. Mu Zhong, who was drinking in the inn, stood up in an instant and looked at Mu Feng with excitement. Chapter 18： The future is in hand "Wang Guanjia!" The servants were shocked and quickly went to help the great man. The Wang Guanjia was shocked and angry, and roared: "Give me up!" Others heard the words and rushed to the front of Mu Feng with a stick. "Hey, Xiaoye also came to play with you!" At this time, the height of the average man has been stunned in front of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng rushed to this group. Huh...! The stick slammed into Mu Fengs head, and Mu Feng sneaked away and grabbed the iron bar, punching the mans face. Hey...! The nose bone of this person was directly smashed by a fist, and several teeth were dropped, and the nose and mouth bleed to the air. "Be careful!" At this time, the two men called Mu Feng at the same time. The boy exclaimed, Mu Feng did not change his face, and the body stepped back and escaped. He grabbed two iron bars and a whirlwind leg swept the faces of the two. On the top, the two players fell and could not climb up. Mu madness is also a versatile practitioner of the Tongmai. The strength is much stronger than these people. One punch bangs in one''s chest. The man is terrible, the sternum is broken, and the blood spit and flies more than ten meters away. More than a dozen people, a few breaths were all crawled on the ground by two people, unable to climb for a long time. "great" "Hey, this is the son of that family. Its only fifteen or six years old. Its very powerful." "Look at their dress should not be the town, maybe a young disciple in the big family in the city." Some people in the inn came out to watch the excitement, and they all admired, and the young man looked at the two, and his eyes were also the color of horror. "You, you are waiting for me, go!" The great man was also scared to tremble, and then put a slogan, a group of people escaping the wolf. "Feng brother, you, your strength..." Mu mad also looked at Mu Feng with surprise. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "You are not a second son of your front brother. If you can''t practice, how can I promise the two-year contract?" "Haha, I know, those people are wrong." Mu screamed and laughed. "One day, Feng Ge, you will kill the country again, I believe" "Haha, not me, our two brothers." The two looked at each other and smiled. "More, thank you both" At that time, the young man came over and thanked the two men. They looked at the two teenagers who were dressed in glamorous and powerful now. The boy showed a hint of gloom. The same person, the same age, but the encounter is a different day. "Boy, you are so young, why are you doing something bad, why should you steal something?" Mu looked at the boy madly, showing a trace of disgust, he did not like this kind of thief. "Oh, what do you know, if you don''t steal anything, you will only starve to death, like a warless orphan who has no father or mother, and you rich children will not understand." When the youngster saw the color of disgust in the eyes of Mu, his feelings suddenly disappeared. "No father, no mother..." Mu Feng heard that he couldnt help but be blind. He was not a father or a mother, but he was much better than this boy, even if he was really a waste, because his origin would not fall to the point of stealing food. "what''s your name?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "Ծ" Said the boy. "White leaps... You take it with this money, don''t steal anything in the future." Mu Feng''s finger flashed, and a purse appeared, put it in the hands of Bai Yue. Bai Yue took over the heavy money bag. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I am like you, but I am born better, and I am unable to change my origin. However, the future is in your own hands, as a man. Even if you can''t stand on the ground, you can''t be a street mouse." Mu Feng smiled and patted him at the same age as himself. He was shorter than his younger shoulders, then turned and left, and Mu mad went into the restaurant again. "That, I just talked too much, sorry, this is for you too." Before Mu mad, he also solved the purse of his waist. He was not as embarrassed as Mu Feng, and there was a Qiang Kun ring. The money bag was placed in the hands of the teenager. He also patted him on the shoulder and left with Mu Feng. Looking at the money bag in my hand, I opened it and saw that it was full of golden coins. These two bags were worth a few years of income. "The birth cannot be changed, the future, in your own hands..." Bai Zi eagerly said that the back of Mu Feng''s back, the light in a pair of scorpions drifted, clenched his fist, and then followed. "Oh, that guy is really pitiful." Mu Man is still talking about the white leap. "There are more poor people in this world. Only when you become stronger and have strength can you not do that poor person." Mu Zhong drank his mouth, and the kind of small scene he just made, he naturally would not shoot. "Yeah, if we don''t work hard, one day, it will become that poor man." Mu Feng feels a little. "That... who, I want to talk to you..." At this moment, the white child jumped in and came in front of Mu Feng. "Oh, follow me?" Mu Feng is awkward. "Yes, I want to be as powerful as the two of you, can you teach me? I can help you with the work, this is your money." Bai Ziyue put the money bags given by the two on the table. "Want to follow me? Oh, you think about it, I may be life-threatening, and I want to be stronger, and I have to pay a lot of sweat and effort, not an empty talk." Mu Feng smiled. "I can suffer, you said, the future is in your own hands, I don''t want to steal things to do the street mouse." Bai Zi Yue face color and firm. "Then let me see if you have qualified with me, Zhongshu" Mu Feng nodded, Mu Zhong met, then got up and placed one hand on the head of Bai Ziyue. A blue force poured into the white leaping body. Bai Ziyue only feels that there seems to be a stream of water in the body. After a moment, Mu Zhong nodded and said: "There is a bone, but I don''t know the order, hey, wait!" At this moment, Mu Zhong changed his face and quickly stopped his hand. He poured into the body of Bai Ziyue, and he was absorbed by Bai Ziyue just now! Mu Zhong was shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue, and Bai Ziyue looked at Mu Zhong with a curious look. "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?" Bai Zi Yue frowned. "Zhong Shu, what happened?" Mu Feng also wondered. "Young master, this little guy doesn''t seem to be simple." Mu Zhong glared at the scorpion, and then he grabbed the hand of Bai Yue, and a force came into the body of Bai Yue. Sure enough, his strength was absorbed by Bai Yue, although the amount absorbed was negligible. It does exist. "You are a strange person." At this time, Bai Ziyue took back his hand and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Zhong nodded to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "Well, you will follow me in the future. However, if you want to become stronger, you have to work hard. Are you ready?" "Haha, the younger brother meets the big brother, I am ready." Bai Ziyue also sighed on the knees of Mu Fengxue. And this is also the beginning of a turning point in the fate of a generation of killing God... Chapter 19： Street conflict I stayed in the inn for one day. On the second day of the morning, a group of people set off for Annan City, but this time, there was a white leap. There are only three horses, and Bai Ziyue and Mu mad ride together. "Young master, that little guy seems to be a bit simple." Mu Zhong and Mu Feng ran wildly in front of him, Mu Zhong said to Mu Feng. "Oh, not simple, what is not easy?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "When I used Yuan Li to input his body to probe the bones, I found that he could absorb my strength, although the amount was very small, but I did feel it." Mu Zhong said with a frown. "There is still this kind of thing!" Mu Feng also looked back in surprise and looked at the madness and white leaps that fell behind him. "Can absorb the power..." Mu Feng frowned, and he stayed with him all the year round. There were many masters in the army, and there was no shortage of knowledgeable people. He once heard people say that in addition to the bones and bones, there are some special physiques on the ground. They have special abilities that ordinary people do not have. Some people are naturally able to control the flames, some can thunder, others can communicate with the beasts and so on. These people are all in nothing. The rumors are highly valued on the way to cultivation. They are also called geniuses. "Is it difficult to become a white child or is it a special constitution?" Mu Feng secretly said, but he can absorb the physical strength, he has not heard. Yuanli is the self-cultivator''s own strength. Generally speaking, outsiders cannot absorb refining and use it for their own use. "Take him, let''s go to Annan City first." Mu Feng shook his head and didn''t think too much. Several people continued to ride horses. At about noon, a city wall appeared in the far side of the contour, and there was a knife and axe sword mark on the wall of the bluestone building, which witnessed the time of the city. "Haha, Feng Ge, that is Annan City." Mu madly laughed. "Yes, that is Annan City." Mu Feng also showed a smile, riding a few days of horses, and finally can rest well. "Annan City, I used to listen to people, but I have never been here." Bai Zi Yue excited. Soon after, several people arrived at the gate. There was a team of soldiers wearing armor at the gate, but they did not check anything. There are more than a dozen people who are standing at the gate of the city waiting for their heads. The person who is headed is the old man who wears a black robes and whose hair is already white but looks energetic. Others are some middle-aged men and a young girl. When the group of people saw Mu Fengs three horses riding, they immediately greeted each other. The old man smiled and said: Mr. Mu Feng, you can count it. "Haha, Fu Bo, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still so energetic." Mu Feng immediately dismounted and smiled. The old man named Mufu, who was separated by Mu''s family in Annan City, Mu Feng saw him when he was a child. "The young master is still very good at knowing the old age, but now he is old, his body is not as good as a day, come, the young master, these are the backbone of the family." Fu Bo introduced these people to Mu Feng, and when he introduced the young girl, he made a slight meal. The boy was two years older than Mu Feng, his skin was black, his body was strong, and he was wearing a black robes. The girl looks beautiful and affectionate, and she has a blue-breasted skirt. "Do these two are Mu Cang and Moulin?" Mu Feng looked at the two men and smiled and reached out. "Feng Shaoye, you remember us" Moulin smiled and shook hands with Mu Feng, his voice was soft, and he looked a little shy. "Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. I heard that you have become a waste, really fake?" Mu Cang was asking some questions with no good intentions. When he was a child, he also played with Mu Feng, but they were all killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a smile and a stagnation. "Mu Cang!" A middle-aged man shouted: "How do you talk to Master Mu Feng?" "Well, this thing is known to the whole southern spiritual nation, and I have not said anything wrong." Mu Cang coldly shouted. "you" The middle-aged man is going to fight Mu Cang, but he is caught by Mu Feng. "Forever Uncle Jiang, Mu Cang is right, my Yuanmai is indeed broken." Mu Feng smiled lightly and did not get angry. "Don''t be surprised by the young master, this child has no size to speak, I don''t know the height." Mu Jiang apologized and laughed, but there was a hint of regret in his eyes. "Its all Mu family, no one is tall, who is low, nothing, Fu Bo, lets go into town. Mu Feng did not entangle the matter and took the initiative to go to the city. "Hey, boy, the next time I talk, its so horizontal, I broke your teeth." Mu madly went to Mu Cang and said coldly. "You can try" Mu Cang cold face. A group of people walked into the city, and Mu Feng and Fo Bo chatted about some of the Mu family''s affairs. When he mentioned Mu Feng''s father, Fu Bo was also sighing. A group of people walked down the street, but a few fast horses ran wildly on the street. The front was still a black horse covered with black scales. On the scales, a teenager wearing a yellow robes. . And the scale horse, the lowest is also the eight-level wild beast. Pedestrians on the street shunned, and a seven- or eight-year-old child couldn''t avoid it. He was smashed to the ground, and the scale horse had already rushed. "Wow" When the child saw this scene, he was scared on the spot and cried out. "Be careful!" Mu Feng was at the forefront. When he saw this scene, his face changed, his hand flashed, and a sword appeared in his hand. He took the knife and threw it at the scale. Hey! The sword slammed into the leg of the scale horse, almost chopping off a horse''s leg. "hiss!" The scale horse screamed and fell to the ground when the boy was five or six meters away. The young boy slammed and fell from the horse and fell to the side of the stall. . "Young Master" The next few guards quickly went to help the teenager. The boy looked at Mu Feng, who was helping the little boy. "Little guy, is it okay?" Mu Feng asked the child to ask. "Nothing, thank you big brother" The little guy wiped his tears and thanked him, then ran away. At this time, the yellow robe teenager came over with a few people, and said: "The kid, looking for death, actually hurt my horse." Mu Feng looked cold and looked at the teenager: "You didn''t see you almost killed someone?" "Crashing to death, the little hybrid is a commandment, but it is more precious than my scale. Today you dare to hurt my horse. Do you know who I am? Master, I want to interrupt your leg." The yellow robe boy waved his hand and the five guards circled Mu Feng. "Kid, dare to hurt our young master''s horse, you don''t want to live." Several guards smirked and bowed to Mu Feng, one of them directly hit Mu Feng. And Mu Feng stood still, but he looked at the other side with a sigh of relief. Just when this boxing was a few feet away from Mu Feng, a burly figure was blocked in front of Mu Feng, and the other hand caught the other side with a fist and held it. At the same time, he squatted on the guard chest. on. Tear off...! Hey...! "what" The guard screamed and flew more than ten meters away, and the arm was directly pulled down. "Dare to shoot my young master, you guys don''t want to live anymore!" Chapter 20： Spicy teenager Snapped! The broken arm was thrown on the ground by Mu Zhong, and the horrible sound of the guards echoed on the street. In addition to the tragic sounds, everyone else was shocked and looked at the burly man. The yellow robe boy also showed a hint of horror, then roared: "Let''s go up and kill me!" The remaining five guards face each other, followed by a roar, directly pulling out the knife at the waist and killing Mu Zhong and Mu Feng. Mu Feng and Mu Zhong saw this scene as if they were motionless, without a trace of fear. "Young master, how to deal with it?" Mu Zhong squeezed his fist and smiled. "Don''t kill, one person breaks." Mu Fengping said lightly. "okay!" After Mu Zhong finished, the body suddenly broke out with a powerful momentum. I saw him stepping on the footsteps. A blue force formed a circle of gas waves and opened a few meters away. The street rolled up a layer. dust. Hey! Mu Zhongs body was shot like a cannonball, and his eyes appeared in front of a guard, and he grabbed the others arm and twisted it. Hey! "what!" The guard was terrible, his face was distorted, and his arm was broken. Mu Zhong grabbed the knife on the broken arm and smashed it out. Hey! A blue knife smashed out, and the arm of another smothered guard was cut off. Mu Zhongs body was like a ghost, and the two knives flashed. The rest of the two arms were cut off by the knife, and they screamed on the floor with their broken arms. Hey! "dead!" And one person went around the back of Mu Zhong, and he slashed his sword. This knife can''t wait to split Mu Zhong into two halves. when! However, when the knife was a foot away from Mu Zhong, Mu Zhongs blue mask was instantly popped up. The knife was bounced off directly on the blue mask, and Mu Zhong turned around, grabbing the man''s arm and holding the knife in the other hand. "Oh no!" Hey! The man was also miserable and hugged his arm and fell on the ground, and the blood flowed to the ground. The six guards on the ground rolled all over the place, and blood flowed all over the street. "That was just... the body is suffocating?" "It is the strong person who protects the body and suffocates, and Annan City has come to the name of a strong person." "Hey, Huang Yi, this guy is miserable. This time I kicked the iron board. This sturdy person is called the young master. It must be the child of the big family." The people on the street talked a lot, and the Huangpao teenager saw this scene shivering and shivering, and kept going back. "This, this person is very powerful. Is he the strongman of the clan? Is it just the guard of Mu Feng? Damn, by what, why can he have such a **** for a waste, because he is a young master?" Mu Cang saw this scene, and he was not reconciled and embarrassed. "Condensed, condensed and powerful!" The yellow robe teenager was scared to turn and was about to flee. However, Mu Zhongs body swayed and turned into a shadow in front of the juvenile. The young boy slammed into Mu Zhongs body and sat down on the ground. "Don''t kill me, don''t lick my arm!" The young man in the yellow robe retired, and Mu Zhong grabbed him. Like the chicken, he mentioned Mu Feng in front of him and threw it on the ground. "Young Master" Mu Zhong took the yellow robe and looked at Mu Feng, waiting for Mu Feng to fall. "I beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t cut my arm..." The juvenile kept asking for mercy, and a liquid in the crotch was scared out, and the smell was filled. Mu Feng looked at him coldly and said: "Now I know that I want to live? What is your momentum? You can only bully and fear hard? You don''t want to die, should that child die?" Mu Feng''s heart moved to kill the heart, the tip of the toe hook, a knife on the ground flew in the hands. "Feng Shaoye, wait a minute" At this time, Fu Bo and others also surrounded Fu Bo in the ear of Mu Feng whispered: "Feng Shaoye, or not, this boy is called Huang Yi, is the second master of the other two big family Huangjia in the city. "Huangjia?" Mu Feng frowned, and he did not understand the forces in Annan. "Yes, Huang Jia, he is also the strongest person in the name of the nine major celestial positions. With our Mu''s family, Wang Jiatong is one of the three major families of Annan City." Fu Bo said. "Yes, I am a strong man of the nine heavens. You dare to hurt me, I will not let you go." Huang Yi, who was escorted by Mu Zhong on the ground, immediately came to the spirit and threatened. Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, then he took off his knife. Hey! Huang Yis left arm was cut off directly. "Ah..." Huang Yis pain was distorted and suddenly curled up on the ground. Mu Feng looked at Huang Yi and said: "No matter what identity background you are, you have to pay for the words you said from the order to kill the word. My Mu Feng is not you, not a person who is bullying and hard." Juvenile''s face, at this time revealed a trace of suffocating and murderous, this decisive and hot, so that many people around the room gave birth to a chill. "what" Mu Cang looked at the boy carrying the blood knife, was scared to give birth to a chill, remembered that he had just ridiculed him, looking at the current Mu Feng, the heart was a little scared. After all, he was only a young master, and no one had ever killed him. He was so much worse than Mu Feng, who had a hundred people on the battlefield. Is he really a waste? Mu Cang could not help but have a suspicion. The other Mu family members also treated the teenager a bit more. When ~ Mu Feng threw the knife on the ground, picked up his own saber, and earned it in the ring of Qiankun. He turned and Mu Zhong, Mu mad Bai Ziyue and others left. There are still a few figures on the ground holding a broken arm and lying in a pool of blood. The other Mu family members looked at each other and left with them. Only Mu Cang was still standing in the same place. "Mu Cang, what happened to you? Go away." Moulin interrupted the stunned Mu Cang, and Mu Cang returned to the gods, and looked deeply at the back of the film, and then left with him. "Kid, no matter who you are, I am willing to swear, I must kill you...!" Huang Yi held his broken arm and looked at Mu Feng, who was looking away, and his heart roared. "Annan City, it seems that there is a simple boy." "Hey, Huang Yis hand was abolished. He knows what he doesnt know. The man who was just a big manager of Mus family, Fu Bo, is the boy of Mus family? When did the Mujia teenager come out? Role The people on the street were also leaving in the discussion. "Haha, Feng Ge, you are so handsome, I will do this in the future, this is a man." Bai Ziyue said excitedly around Mu Feng, looking into the eyes of Mu Feng, all worship. "What you see is only the dark corner of the world. It is a leap. In this world, you want to survive better. You are better than you, or you are better than him. He won''t dare to be against you." Mu Feng said with a smile, after he experienced the conspiracy war, his heart was more mature. "Well, I remembered." Bai Ziyue solemnly nodded. "Hey, you kid, you have to learn more." Mu mad at the side of the old-fashioned autumn road. "Cut, you are not ah" "You... I am much better than you, I am playing one hundred for you." "Then you played the front brother?" "Amount...this..." "You can''t beat the front brother, hey." "Bad boy, I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you, look for a fight." In the frolic, a group of people walked to the Mu family. Chapter 21： Dismissal Annan City Mu''s family, Annan this population also has one of the three major families in the hundreds of thousands of cities, there are thousands of Mu family members, plus servants, the surname population, there are about 3,000 people. Mujia covers an area of ??one hundred acres, and the loft is full of courtyards. A circle of more than ten meters high is wrapped around the Mujia. This is a common family building. When a group of people just entered the Mu family, they ushered in a group of people. The first person was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe. The national character face, the lion mouth and the tiger nose, had two points of high pressure for a long time. Mu Hai, the owner of Mu''s family, is also the strongest person in the name of nine major days. "Haha, Xiaofeng, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to be a young boy now." Mu Hai looked at Mu Feng and said with a laugh. "Xiao Feng Meets Uncle Hai" Mu Feng and others gave a gift to the younger generation of Mu Hai. Mu Hai is also a member of the Mu family, and is considered to be the uncle of Mu Feng. Because he is not weak, he is in charge of Annan Mu''s family. "Polite, I was so high when I saw you in the past. Now I have been an adult for several years. Although I am separated, Haishu has heard about your performance in the military. At this age, he is in the middle of the army." Credit, there is no weak name for your father" Mu Hai patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled kindly. It was very friendly. "Where, its just that everyone is lifting up." Mu Feng smiled, not arrogant. "Okay, let''s go in and say, Uncle Hai, but I have prepared a feast for you." A group of people walked into the Mu family with a smile. Many of the servants of Mu''s family, and their disciples, respectfully opened the way. "Hey, Li Ge, that is the young Master Mu Feng who came from the Zong family? I heard that he has passed the army of hundreds of people in the army. Before the age of fifteen, he broke through the genius of Zifu." In the distance, a group of teenagers pointed out to Mu Feng. Among them, there is a black boy who looks like a 19-year-old, and his eyes are slightly depressed. The whole person gives a feeling of sullenness. "Hey, a hundred people squatting in military service, that 80% are all taking advantage of his old man''s power and being cheap. When it is not true, do you really believe that a young boy who is less than 16 years old can set up a hundred people to defend his military? And now he is not a genius, you do not know, his Yuanmai and Zifu have been broken in the war, and now become a waste before being assigned to Mu''s separation, otherwise you think that a young master is good in the clan. Resources don''t enjoy, come to eat hard? Mully said coldly, quite disdainful. "What, this guy''s Yuanmai Zifu is broken, isn''t that hopeless cultivation in this life?" The teenagers around were shocked, and then looked at Mu Fengs eyes and filled with disdain. "I also listened to what I said. I am a family owner. Naturally, I will not lie to me. So, you don''t have to treat him as a young master. A waste is worse than us. Let''s go and pick up a feast. Its just that I pressured him to suppress his momentum, so that he would not dare to pose in front of our separate disciples." Mully sneered at him and then followed him to the banquet in the family. In the hall of the Mu family, there were ten tables and banquets, and Mu''s family had some statuses, and some outstanding young disciples were also in the banquet. Mu Feng and Mu Hai took the first seat, while Mu Hai sat in the right position. Mu Feng sat on the side, surrounded by seven condensed strongmen and Mu Zhong who accompanied Mu Feng. "Come, let''s raise our glasses and take care of the genius of our Mu family." Mu Hai smiled and got up, picked up the glass and laughed at everyone. "Welcome to the young master" Nearly a hundred people who were suddenly present stood up and picked up the wine glasses. "Thank you for the brothers and sisters of the elders of the family, Mu Feng thanked! In the future, Mu Feng is also a member of the family. If there are any inconsistencies, I hope you will bear it." Mu Feng also smiled and got up, then took the wine glass and did it first. A group of people sat down after drinking the wine, and each of them talked about it. Many people gaze at the master of the family. The fact that Mu Fengs Yuan Dynasty was broken into waste was also circulated in the lower part of the family, and many people turned into Mu Fengs eyes and turned into pity and ridicule. "Xiao Feng, I have heard about your business. Hey, your fathers business hopes that you dont want to be too sad. You are killed in the battlefield. This is the fate of the soldiers." Mu Hai sighed and chatted with Mu Feng. There was a trace of grief in Mu Fengs nephew, and then he smiled: Uncle Hai is assured, Mu Feng understands "Right, I heard that your Yuanmai and Zifu are broken. Is this true?" Mu Hai asked again. Mu Fengs face was unchanged and nodded. Its really broken, but... "Hey, Master Mu Feng, I heard that you are the first martial genius of the sect. Just right, Mully is not talented. I want to ask the two masters of the martial arts to discuss the martial arts, and also just to help the banquet. I don''t know Mu. Can the young master of the front appreciate his face?" Just when Mu Feng wanted to finish, in the banquet, a slightly ridiculous laughter rang, and a teenager in black came out and laughed. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and looked like a teenager who looked older than him. And this person he also has some impressions, it seems that Mu Hai''s son, separated master, Mully. "Haha, right, righteous Master Mu Feng reveals the hand, and let us see the genius of the genius." "Yeah, I have heard the name of Master Fei Feng long ago. Today, I open my eyes and let us open our eyes." "Show your hand, show your hand" The young disciples of the Mully table at the same time also followed the swearing. This group of people groaned together, and many people gaze at the banquet. Some people whispered: "I just heard that the younger brother of Mu Feng is completely broken and repaired as a total loss. This Muli said at this time to challenge him. Is it because I want to give this master a young man a horse?" "Mully is the son of the owner. Now the young boy has a status as a young master. He is naturally unhappy and wants to give each other a horse." Other family members are not fools, and suddenly understand Mollys mind. "Uncle Hai, this is Molly''s cousin?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, its my son Mully, Mully, what do you want to do, today is the day to give you Mu Fengs cousin, dont make a fuss." Mu Hai deliberately chilled his face and shouted. "Oh, I just want to ask Mu Fengtang to teach martial arts. There is no noise. Do you also advocate that our young disciples explore each other''s progress?" Mu Hai respectfully prayed, then he smiled at Mu Feng: "How, the young master, can you enjoy a face?" "Hey, you want to ask martial arts, I am going to accompany you." At this time, on the table, Mu mad stood up and said. "What are you, I want to challenge Master Shao, are you Master Mu Feng?" Mully sneered at Mu, and then looked at Mu Feng with no good intentions. "Mr. Mu Feng said that you are the first genius of the family. Why, don''t you want to enjoy a face? Or, you don''t dare?" Chapter 22： Punch the enemy Hearing this, even a fool can hear that Molly has the heart to provoke Mu Feng, let Mu Feng ugly, and Mu Zhong brows a little, his face is a bit ugly. Mu Mu and Bai Ziyue were even more angry, and a table was about to attack, but Mu Feng stopped the two with a wave of his hand. Mu Feng stood up and looked at Mully Road: "Since Mully''s cousin wants to find me to discuss martial arts, Mu Feng does not deny, but what do you mean by saying that my brother is something?" "He is like you and me. Like everyone who is sitting, they are my Mujia disciples, Mu family, brothers and brothers. You said that he is not something, is it that I say you, say you, everyone here, say Mujia? People are all things?" Mu Fengs voice grew louder and louder. In the end, he was directly chilling and angered. After all, he is still a young man. Although he has matured a lot more than his peers, he has experienced many things. But he is not without temper. He is called Mu Feng. He has killed people on the battlefield. He has his jealousy and sharpness. Mu mad is not a brother who is willing to accompany him to share the same pains and sorrows. He is a brother who he really accepts and pays for his life. He can''t tolerate others saying so. Mully was shocked by the sudden anger of Mu Feng, and he could not help but back two steps. However, he then looked at the surrounding Mu family and looked at him in a weird look. He looked at him with a bit of dissatisfaction, and his disdain for Mu Feng became anger. "I, I don''t mean this." Mully explained quickly. "Worth" Mu Feng waved his words and interrupted him. "I want to learn, I will accompany you!" He then looked at Mu Hai and held a fist and said: "Uncle Hai, rude" After Mu Feng finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and strode out, and Mu Zhongmu madly jumped with him. "Humph" Mu Hai took a look at Molly and then followed. Others also went out of the hall. Mully looked at the back of Mu Feng and gasped his teeth. "Ligo..." Mullys two small followers also came over. "Let''s go out, today I have to sweep the face of this young master and let him know how powerful our disciples are." Molly snorted and went out. Outside the hall is a granite open space, and the Mu family has been surrounded by a large circle, Mu Feng with his hands standing in it, waiting for Mully. Mully also walked in, his face slightly gloomy. "Mu Fengtang brother, let''s go." Mu Feng said faintly. "Hurricane, the Yuanmai is abolished and dare to be so arrogant" Mully was cold in his heart, but he also held a fist: "Then I will ask first." Hey! Mully said that he had used his strength to slam and punched Mu Feng. Huh...! The punch was screaming, and there was already a boxing style, and above his fist, a milky white envelope was wrapped. With such a punch, it is already possible to see the strength of Mully, and the pulse is nine-fold. In the further development, it is to open up the purple house and become a true practitioner. This age is also good in this strength, of course, it can only be considered a good home. The strength of this boxing is also more than a thousand kilograms of nearly two thousand kilograms. Those who have not repaired a fist may be afraid of more air intake and less gas. Mu Feng was arbitrarily biased, and he seemed to be in danger and escaped a punch, and Mullys second punch was quickly hit from left to right. Mu Feng''s footsteps twisted, and the body rotated a half turn and then stepped back, flexibly avoiding and pulling away. And Mully is unsuccessful, a rushing step, double fists like a storm, hangs a burst of boxing and killing, every second he can play seven or eight punches, showing the speed of boxing. But Mu Feng is like a leaf in the wind, every punch can be flexible to avoid, so that Mully boxing fell. Off-site is the top level of Mu''s family, all of them are repaired to be in the body, seeing this scene are all eyes bright. The so-called layman watched the excitement, and the insider looked at the doorway. Mu Feng seemed to be forced by Muli to fight back without regaining his strength. However, he could flexibly avoid Mu Lis attack every move, and he could see that he practiced the body and was not low. Yes, Mu Feng did practice the body, and with the wind, a yellow step of the body of the body, he has cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, in the further high level, complete. The body method, the meta-technology, has a strange process to the fire, and this process has also been divided into several realms. First, the first glimpse, meaning the first glimpse of the door, just contacted a Yuanji soon. The second is to go to the church, on behalf of a meta-technical has been cultivated to the point of entering the hall, has been small, also known as the small realm. The third is Dacheng, and the Yuanji has been cultivated to the point of perfection. The fourth is complete, a meta-technical has been cultivated to the integration, technology, heart, heart, and boxing! To the highest level of martial arts. And this with the wind step Mu Feng has already cultivated Dacheng, the difference can be completed with a trace of repair, with the fists of the wind, but also because of this cuddling, he can save lives in the chaos. "Good body method, this seems to be the family''s way of entering the body with the wind, look at his appearance, it seems to have been cultivated to Dacheng, can be a good practice of cultivation, no three or five years of practice is impossible. , it is a genius of the family." "Yeah, you see, Mully''s boxing speed is fast, he can''t touch him. Is he really a waste?" "But he has always avoided the boxing style, and he has not shot it. Is it really a waste of repair, no strength, no dare to resist?" People who are separated are talking about it. And Mully was a little crazy in his heart, and he played for a long time, even the opponent''s clothes corner did not touch, and Mu Feng, still carrying his hands, like a leisurely walk to see the flowers are generally easy to write. "Haha, Mully, you can''t do it, I can''t even touch my front." Mu mad sneered out on the sidelines, and Molly was furious. "Do you have the ability to hide, and confront me positively?" Mully said that the punch was faster, but it was a little messy. "Positive confrontation? Satisfy you!" Mu Feng heard the light shining, and the body suddenly retreated, but the footsteps suddenly stepped forward, and a slamming rushed to Mully. When Mully saw Mu Feng suddenly suddenly uncharacteristically rushed, there was a slight panic, and a gap appeared in an instant. It is also this gap that allows Mu Feng to seize the best time to attack. "Tongmaiquan!" boom! He punched like a hurricane, and the milky **** of the six blood-red veins in the body instantly rushed over the fist. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! There were nine crisp sounds in his arm bones, and a punch slammed the air and slammed into Mulis chest. Hey...! Hey...! Mully was hit by a punch, his chest slammed, and a blood spewed out. The body was like a flying sack. He flew straight out of the bed more than ten meters and fell on the ground and rolled two times. And Mu Feng closed his fist, spit out a white gas in his mouth, his face was not red, his heart did not jump. Beat the enemy! silence! Dead silence! Everyone present was unable to speak at this time. Chapter 23： The bureau of the family? Almost everyone is wide-eyed and looking at the teenager who is in the field. With one punch, I used only one punch and one defeated the opponent! "The nine explosions just now, the gas burst nine sounds, he, he actually practiced Tongmaiquan to a perfection!" A middle-aged man was shocked. The pulse of the nine veins is the perfect state of Tongmaiquan. Tongmai Boxing is a high-level boxing technique. It is not suitable for the cultivation of practitioners in the Tongmai realm. Few people will spend their energy and time to cultivate a non-productive elemental skill to a perfection. Because of this time, it is better to accumulate vitality to get through the Yuanmai. Once you step into the Zifujing, you can cultivate the Yuanji of the product. The pulse is nine rings, one ring is superimposed with one gravity, and nine rings are superimposed. One punch can explode a few times. Normally, Mu Feng is now a six-membered Yuan, with a maximum of only a thousand pounds of power, but his strength is more pure than the average person, and the blood is more generous, and the explosive power is comparable to that of the Tongmai. And now he can punch out a force of 1,800 kilograms, plus the superposition of Tongmai fist, the strength of that punch is almost the same, the strength of that punch is probably close to three thousand pounds, that is, a cow, or one Punch and explosion. Everyone looked at Muli, who was lying on the ground and could not climb the blood. He couldn''t speak, and Mu Hai immediately returned to God: "What are you doing, not saving people!" "Ah, yes, yes!" The two Mu family disciples returned to God and quickly carried Muli, who had broken ribs. And Mully looked at Mu Feng with a pair of nephews, Mu Feng also looked at him, faintly said: "Mully''s cousin, concession" "The punch just now, there is Yuanli, your Yuanmai, cough, no broken!" Molly stared at Mu Fengzhen. "No, my Yuanmai is indeed broken. However, who said that the Yuanmai is broken and cannot be recovered? According to you, I am a master of the family..." Mu Feng walked over and whispered and smiled in the raised Muli ear. His tone was very cold: "I told you a cousin, I hope that you are also self-respecting. They are all Mu family disciples. No one is noble, you and me. All the same, bullying me can bear, you bully my brother, I will never bear, self-respect" Mu Feng said that he stood up straight, looking at Mully being carried away, and Mully was suddenly stunned. The words of Mu Feng gave him the meaning that his Yuan mai was broken, but he was cured by the family. "Mu Feng...!" Hey! Muli gasped a sip of blood, and his eyes turned directly into a coma. "A strong punch, a boxing defeat to Mully, at least the strength of Tongmai Jiuzhong, his Yuanmai is not broken? How come there is this strength?" "Awful, the pulse of the nine veins, even the Tongmai boxing can be a perfect cultivation of the Yuanquan, can use the yuan skills, that is not to say that his Yuanmai is not broken?" "I understand that it must have been broken by his family, but he was cured by the family. Everyone thinks about it. The clan is a national big family. The young master, but the young master, must be cured with precious medicinal herbs." And the people onlookers are also a bit stunned. "Young master, it seems that the news that your Yuan is broken is just a fake news from the family, is it to protect you?" Mu Zhong was slightly excited, and his heart was dark. "Haha, Feng Ge, good, detox" "Feng brother is very good" Mu mad and Bai Zi Yue rushed to Mu Feng. And the few teenagers who just stood up to help Mully screamed, scared and narrowed their necks, and Mu Fengs dawn just looked good. The teenagers were so cold that they did not dare to look at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, hateful, you guy, really is not really waste!" Mu Cang is also in it, looking at Mu Feng''s teeth, and Mulanmei smiled and turned into a moon, looking at Mu Feng''s back has two points. Mu Hai looked at the resolute boy who came to him, and his nephew was awkward. Fu Bo whispered in his ear: "It seems that the broken young boy is probably the fake news that the family deliberately released." "Well... now the situation in Mu''s family is not good. If it is to hide the protection of Mu Feng''s talent, they can understand this." Mu Hai squinted his eyes. "I heard that on the day of the bone measurement, it was a genius of the bones that the family was a hundred years old. I guess that the family had already known his spiritual bones, and deliberately made a broken bureau that allowed him to grow secretly. Don''t stand on the cusp of the wind, if this is the case, it is estimated to be separated from the wind." Forbe whispered. "What you said is very likely. If this is the case, we can now protect him and help him as much as possible. If he grows up in the future, it may be a huge opportunity for us to be separated." The two used the Yuanli voice, and the outsiders only saw the lips squirming and couldnt hear anything. The strength of Mu Fengs display also made them mistakenly think that it was a deliberately set up by the Mus family, releasing false news, protecting genius and allowing them to grow secretly. At this time, Mu Feng also came to the front of the two people, and apologized: "Uncle Hai, offended" "Haha, nothing is ok, which kid is asking for trouble, you don''t teach him, I have to teach him, Xiaofeng, I haven''t seen it for many years, I didn''t expect the strength to grow amazingly, it is a genius." Mu Hai laughed, but there was no anger because his son was injured. In that sentence, there is also the intention to test the things of Mu Feng Yuanmai. Mu Feng heard the other side''s intentions, smiled a little, did not talk much. "It seems that the broken things in your Yuan are all nonsense of outsiders. My genius is so easy to fall down." Mu Hai smiled and continued to test. "No, my Yuanmai is indeed broken, but the family is supernatural, and I have found the medicine for me." Mu Feng laughed and said that he had a lie. He didn''t know what Mu Hai and others thought. As for the recovery of strength, he couldn''t hold it anymore. Today, he couldn''t help himself, so he lied directly to the main family. Mu Haike is not generally ignorant of young people. He is also the head of all of you. He is also a strong and powerful person in the world. Can you lie to him? The self-healing element of the drug is probably not in the South Lingguo. Therefore, he still thought it was the bureau of the sect, but he could not break it. He smiled and said: "Understood, Haishu understands that it is definitely hungry just now, we continue, haha..." Mu Hai quite intimately patted Mu Feng''s shoulders and walked into the hall with Mu Feng to continue the feast. In today''s World War I also played a prestige for the young master of Mu Feng. At least, without Mully''s ****, he dared to stand up and bow to Mu Feng. After the banquet, the separation of a separate quiet courtyard for Mu Feng, and Mu mad and Bai Ziyue arranged to live in a yard next to the Mu Feng courtyard. As for Mu Zhong, he has remained in the separation of protection for Mu Feng. And Mu Feng will also be in this place to start his path of revenge. Chapter 24： Open vein In the night, the stars and moons are hidden in the dark clouds, and the five fingers are not reached. The night in Annan City can be said to be brightly lit. In front of the green building, the womens daggers in the thick fireworks. The Huang family, the house is standing in the west of Annan City, occupying a large area of ??land. In the brightly lit hall, a teenager wrapped in gauze, lying on a stretcher, crying and sullen. In front of him, he was a middle-aged man wearing a black splendid robes, tall and tall, with a similar face and juvenile. He looked at the teenager who had already broken his arm and his face was ugly. "Hey, you must avenge your child. If this is not reported, my Huang family will have a foothold in Annan." Huang Yi looked at his father Huang Tai crying and sullen. "Oh, this is what is going on, what is it, and I dare to hurt you like this." Huang Tai, the owner of the Yellow House, is also a strong person who is a major celestial person in the world. In this small Annan city, there can be such a repair, in this place can already be called the king to dominate. "It''s Mu''s family. It''s Mu''s family. I don''t know where to come from a Mujia kid. I rode him on the street and he just mixed me directly. Then I hurt my hand and put my hand. Cut it, its the Mu family." Huang Yi quickly said that he did not know Mu Feng, but he knew Mu Mulan with Mu Feng, so he was identified as a Mu family. "Mu''s family, hateful, Mujia and our Huang family have always made no water in the well, how can you start?" Huang Taiwens words are a bit complicated, and some are complicated. "Oh, it must be the Mu family. You took the people directly to the Mu family and killed the kid." Huang Yi is anxious, and he can''t wait for him to stand up and kill Mu Feng''s broken arm. "Hey, I know a lot. If its really a Mu family, I will definitely ask you for a statement, but you cant rush to kill. There is still a clan behind the Mu family. Thats the big family in the entire South Spirit. Huang Tai is cold, sitting in his position, there is no reason to be successful, although he is also angry that his son''s arm has been cut. To take over the arm, only the royal pharmacist in Nanling State has this ability. He has to move there. In other words, Huang Yis arm is really abolished. Of course, you can ask the organ to build a robotic arm. "Mu, I haven''t heard that Mu Zong''s family has lost and defeated the Northern King. Is it almost finished? We are afraid of Mu''s work." Huang Yiyiyi, then did not explain. Is the situation of the Mu''s family now known throughout the country? Otherwise, how can this Huang Yi a boy understand? Huang Jiazhong also has a position in the military, and he knows about the affairs of the military. Huang Jiacai knows this. "What do you know, the dead camel is bigger than the horse, even if the Mu family is finished, but it is not finished yet, it is not difficult for their family to destroy our small family, but we don''t have to be too jealous to separate the family. Presumably today the family itself Its hard to protect the family. I will go to the Mu family in person tomorrow, and I will discuss it for you. At least, the person who broke your arm, I will not let him live." Huang Taibing said coldly. "Thank you, I must kill the kid! This hatred is not reported, I am not willing to be a man!" Huang Yi was lying on the stretcher, and all the eyelids were killing. In the night, Mu Jia, Mu Feng yard, that Qiuju bloomed a scent of fragrance. In the hall, there are three teenagers, Bai Ziyue is standing in the hall, standing in front of him is a boy wearing a black shirt with a face of fortitude and sharpness. Mu Feng looked at Bai Ziyue, his face was serious, and said: "Is it OK, really have to embark on the road of cultivation?" "I have enough life on the streets, Feng Ge, I think, I must go this way." Bai Zi eagerly said that Mu Feng firmly said. "If it is dead?" Mu Feng asked again. "Don''t regret it!" Bai Ziyue bites his teeth. "Good, Zhong Shu!" Mu Feng said aloud, in the corner, Mu Zhong came over with a soldering iron. "Undressing! I will pass you Mu Jia Gongfa in a while. You are a surname. According to the regulations, you must brand the family of my Mu family. If you vent your exercises in the future, you will be chased by Mu." Mu Feng said. And Mu Zhong, who was on the side, burned a blue flame in his hand and burned the soldering iron red. Bai Ziyue did not hesitate to take off his shirt. Mu Zhong soldering iron was suddenly branded on the big arm of Bai Ziyue. laugh! A burst of white smoke, Bai Zi jumped his teeth and trembled, but he did not make a sound, strong will. Mu Zhong loosened the soldering iron, and Bai Ziyue had an ancient branding on his arm. After the branding was finished, Mu Zhong went to the front of Bai Ziyue, and a palm was shot in the head of Bai Ziyue. A white force with no attribute of any kind poured into the body of Bai Ziyue. "Ok" Bai Ziyue almost comfortably called out the sound. After this force came into his body, he began to gather toward a Yuanmai. And Mu madly saw this scene actually picked up his ears. "what!" Then Bai Ziyue was a terrible, and a sudden pain suddenly came, so that he could not help but scream. I saw Mu Zhongs Yuan Li influx into him, and he began to help him get through the first element. The pain of forcing the pulse made Bai Zi scream. This is called the open pulse species! In the big family, the strong people at the level or above will be forced to use the force to open the first element in the beginner''s body, leaving a trace of strength. Taking this element as a guide, you can cultivate your own strength more quickly, and then open up other Yuanmai yourself. Of course, there are times when the strong people help to cultivate. If you don''t have this process, you can practice the first element of your own, but it will be slower. As for other Yuanmai outsiders, it will not be able to help, because the external force is only applicable to the first element, and other elements are broken. Bai Zi Yue body, the first element of the pulse is like a blocked water pipe, and was forced to open by a milky white force. After this element was opened, it stayed in Bai Ziyue. In the white hop, a black blood spit out, which is the blood left by the veins, the impurities in the veins. Bai Ziyue opened his throat, and at this moment he felt that there was a hot energy in his body, which was very comfortable. Mu Zhong is ready to close, but at this time, the change is prominent! Bai Ziyue actually had a suction in the body, actively taking his power into the white child leaping body! Mu Zhong changed his face and quickly took his hand. In the first element of Bai Ziyue, at this time, he was already full of Yuan Li, that is the strength of Mu Zhong! "This" Mu Zhong was shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. He was so scared that Bai Ziyue quickly retreated, put on his clothes, and looked at Mu Zhong with vigilance. "This guy won''t have a good look at Longyang." Bai Zi eagerly stared at Mu Zhong, who was watching him. There was a cold in his heart, and the chrysanthemum did not come from a tight one. Chapter 25： Straight rushing eight veins "Boy, come over" Mu Zhong jumped on Bai Zi Yue. "You, what do you want to do, tell you, I am not good at that." Baizi jumped his hands to protect his chest and stepped back two steps. Mu Zhongyi, then seemed to understand something, smiled and said: "His mother, what do you think of a stinky boy, I will let you come over and come over" His palm leaped against Bai Zi, and a force force burst, and Bai Ziyue''s thin body flew directly to him. Mu Mus other palm was shot on the head of Bai Ziyue, and Yuan Li poured into the white leaping body. Mu Feng and Mu mad are watching curiously. "pain, pain, pain...!" Baizi jumped and screamed. He only felt a lot of pain in his body, like a stomach that couldn''t hold things and stuffed it hard. Mu Zhong was also really afraid of hurting Bai Ziyue, stopped pouring into Yuanli, but began to guide the Yuan Li who was absorbed by Bai Ziyue. Mu Zhong was shocked to discover that he was absorbed into the body by Bai Zi, and he did not have any resistance to Bai Ziyues body. "Wait, is this really the kind of physique?" Mu Zhongs eyes were a little shocked. Then he mobilized Bai Zis body, which should have belonged to him. He gathered into a torrent and started a bold experiment. This Yuan Li, actually turned into the second element of Bai Ziyue. "what!" Bai Ziyue screamed, and there was a tearing pain in the body. I saw that the Yuanli was turned into a sharp cone, and the second element of Baizi Yue was opened. The second element was not even different. Yuan Li was injured and was directly opened! "Uncle Zhong, you are, no, he will die!" Mu Feng changed his face and seemed to know what Mu Zhong was doing, and he quickly stopped drinking. "Young master, nothing, this kid has already opened the second element." Mu Zhong waved his hand and quickly stopped Mu Feng who came over. "The third pulse, pass!" Mu Zhong sighed low and mobilized Yuan Li to directly impact Bai Ziyue''s third element. "Ah... hurt, old guy, what are you doing, ah... Feng Ge saved me..." Bai Zis pain was distorted, his face was red and the blue veins exploded. Hey...! In his mouth, he spit out a black blood. And Mu Feng and Mu mad at the side are somewhat stunned. Bai Ziyue was horrible, and in the middle of the night, this scream screamed and alerted some of the family members in the courtyard. "Its the voice of the young masters yard, nothing will happen. "Good miserable cry, what is this doing?" The Mu family in twos and threes came to talk about it. A team of family guards with knives came outside the courtyard. They couldnt help but scream and shouted: "Feng Shaoye, are you okay?" "Nothing, cultivation, you don''t care." Mu Feng responded with a loud drink. Cultivating? Is there such a pain in cultivation? Is it Kailuan? Everyone saw a glimpse, but then the family guards also dismissed the onlookers. In the hall, Bai Ziyue has become a blood man, and the whole body is bleeding. At this time, Mu Zhongcai let him go. Bai Ziyues eyes were black and his footsteps were soft. He looked at Mu Zhongs sentence: **** Your uncle... Then the weakness came on, and Mu Feng quickly hugged a **** white leap and glared at Mu Zhong: "Uncle Zhong, what did you do?" Mu Zhong touched the sweat and sat down in the chair. He said: "The young master is flustered. This kid may be a great talent. I just used the force to force him to open seven yuan, my yuan. Force, there is no damage to his Yuan pulse" "What? You use your strength to give him access to other elements beyond the initial pulse, and there is no damage!" Both Mu Feng and Mu mad are shocked. There is a consensus in the cultivation circle that except for the first pulse, which is the first elementary pulse, other Yuanmai can only get through themselves, because only their own vitality will not hurt their own. Yuanmai. "Yes, I found that this kid has an almost assimilated tolerance to other people''s strengths. My strength is not repelled in his body, so I will try it boldly. As a result, I am really successful. He is now As long as he cultivates his own strength, he is a versatile practitioner, but his physical condition is too weak. I dare not give him the last one, fearing that he will collapse and die." Mu Zhong explained. Mu Feng and Mu mad looked at each other and looked at Bai Ziyue and felt a little unbelievable. I thought that I could absorb the blood gas cultivation and it was incredible. There are even Bai Ziyue who can directly use the strength of others to open the veins. "Well, I have to take back the other strengths I left in his body, or I am afraid of any confusion. After all, Yuanli should not be the energy you can bear." After Mu Zhong finished, his hand was shot in Bai Zi Yue''s head. In addition to the first element, he left a trace of strength as a gas, and other forces were taken back by him. The practitioners under the condensed environment are all energetic and different. Yuanli gathers and does not disperse, and repairing as a strong person can kill thousands of people. The vitality can only strengthen the physical attack in the practitioners, and the external release will be at most three feet away. The reason why Yuan Li was formed was because the condensate practitioners combined a strange energy called suffocating. There are many kinds of radon, three or six, etc., we will introduce later. "Is this a leap, is it a big pulse?" Mu Feng and Mu madly heard that the mouth was a little twitching. Nima, is this special called cultivation? This is called step by step. "Young master, after he woke up, it is best to give him some supplements, but not too much, or he can''t stand it, and this child is extraordinary. The cultivation talent is not necessarily worse than the younger brother. If it is cultivated, he will be It must be the arm of the young master." Mu Zhong said, Mu Feng nodded. "The child jumps so much, it seems that I have to work hard, otherwise he will definitely laugh at me when he is overtaken by this kid." Mu madly heard the words and made up his mind. Mu Zhong then retired, and Mu Feng jumped into his room and fell asleep with Bai Zi. The next day, Mu Feng asked people to give some food to Bai Ziyue and slowly restore his constitution. It was also this day, a handsome girl in a blue-blue dress came to Mu Fengs house, it was Moulin. Mulan was sent by Muhai to serve Mu Feng. Mulans own face is Xiaojiabiyu, and she is a well-known genius girl in the separation. Nowadays, she is also sent to be taken care of. Feng, it can be seen that Mu Hais mind has begun to please Mu Feng. And Moulin, who did not resist, accepted it with pleasure, and came to the Mu Feng House to be a deaf, Mu Feng was still shirking. "Feng Shaoye, do you hate Xiaolan so much?" Moulin looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were red, and he looked very moving. "No, Xiaolan, I, hey, I treat you all as friends, not the next ones, and I will take care of myself, where I need anything, and I will delay your cultivation." "Hey, I think you hate people, don''t like people to say these..." Said, the girl''s tears are running down quickly, Mu Feng is in a hurry, the most not seeing the girl crying, but helplessly said: "Well, you have to stay with you, I don''t need you to do anything, just practice." Yes." Moulin heard this and showed a smile, it was very beautiful. Chapter 26： Do you dare to deal with? Outside the Mujiamen, a group of people came to the Mu family with a strong momentum. A total of more than 10 people, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a two-pointed temperament, walked in front of him, and a group of people behind him carried a stretcher. On the stretcher is a one-armed yellow boy. As soon as the group came to the door of the Mu family, several guards of the Mu family stopped immediately. One of them quickly smiled and said: "Huang Jiazhu, I don''t know if you are...?" "Hey, let me go, call Mu Hai to give me out." Huang Tai snorted and grabbed the guard. He lost his hand and flew a few meters away. He broke into the Mu family. The other guards quickly rushed into the Mu family and did not dare to stop. In a short time, Mu Hai also took a group of people out of the Mu family and met Huang Tai and others. "Haha, the guests are coming, the guests are coming, the original is the Huang family, what is the wind blowing you here, hey, Huang Gongzi, this is...?" Mu Hai took Fu Bo and others to smile and greet, and when Fo Bo saw Huang Yi''s face change, he immediately knew what the other party was doing. At the moment, his lips squirmed and he murmured Mu Haiyuan: "Homeowner, this kid provoked the road yesterday. Feng Young, was injured by Feng Shaoye, too many things yesterday, I forgot to tell you." Mu Hai heard a slight change in his face: "How come you don''t say it earlier?" Then his face was inconspicuous and approached and smiled: "The visitor is a guest, Huang Jiazhu, please speak to the living room." "Humph!" Huang Tai snorted and then took the person and went to Mus hospitality hall with Mu Hai. In the living room, the guest host sat down, Mu Hai was sitting on the top, Huang Tai was at the bottom left, and then the other Huang family, Mu family was sitting opposite. The three beautiful maids quickly delivered tea from the guest to the Lord. "Huang Jiazhu please use tea" Mu Hai smiled. Huang Tai drank a cup of tea and put down the tea pot and said indifferently: "Mu brother, you know what I am looking for you today?" "This Mumou didn''t know." Mu Hais face is unchanged. "Oh, just yesterday, you and I had an unpleasant thing. My son Huang Yi and several family guards were cut off by your Mu family. You don''t know this?" Huang Tai said, the look is cold. "What, there is such a thing? Why don''t I know, Huang Xiong, you see that you and I have always had a good relationship. Is there any misunderstanding, will it be that other people are framed?" Mu Haiwen said that he was surprised, and then frowned and said that the play was a three-pointer. "Growing, what planted, the old guy was there that day, but he saw it, those people followed him, who are you, Mu family?" Huang Yi is angry, and the finger Fu Bo angered. Fu Bo heard a glimpse of the light, and the voice was cold and cold: "Yellow Master, what the old man said is also your elder, this old guy is what you can call?" In the speech, Fu Bo also exudes a powerful momentum. The tea on the table next to him is constantly shaking. This momentum is so yellow that he can''t speak and his face is white. Fu Bo is a big manager, but he is also a master of ecstasy. Where is the boy who is insulted by Huang Yi. "Easy, not rude" Huang Tai also exudes an imposing momentum against Fouber, which makes Huang Yi better. The momentum, the momentum of the practitioner is an energy field formed by the energy fluctuations emitted by the energy in the body. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the momentum is. The too powerful momentum can even directly kill the weak. Huang Tai looked at Mu Hai, and said coldly: "I don''t have a bend with Mu''s brother. The murderer who handed the wounded was disposed of by me. You and I have nothing to do with both." People live in one breath. The practitioners and the warriors care more about dignity. Although he does not fight with the Mu family because of this, he has to find his face. People handed over to Huang Tai, naturally there is no life. Mu Hai was blind and said: "Huang Jiazhu, I am afraid I can''t promise you." "What do you mean, Mu brother wants to be murderous?" Huang Taiwens words showed a sigh of anger and his voice was colder. "Its not that I am a murderer, I cant give it, and Huangs brother cant handle it. If hes something, you and me, youre all going to die. Mu Hai took a sip of tea and said a touch. "What do you mean?" Huang Tai heard a wrinkle. "Mu lost, go to the front of the young master" Mu Hai did not speak, but instead said to a Mu family on the side. The Namu family would like to, and immediately went to invite people, and the room was quiet for a while, and Huang Tai, still thinking about Mu Hais words. Soon after, a young man wearing a black robes and an imposing young man took a young man with a burly man into the hall. Although the boy was only fourteen and five years old, there was a military-like irony between the walks. As soon as the boy entered the hall, Mus family members got up and held a fist: Feng Shaoye! "Oh, everyone is uncle, Haishu, I don''t know what to look for?" Mu Feng gave a fist to everyone, and also saw Huang Yi. "Oh, its him and him, its the good thing that they both do, that is, this little animal gave birth to my arm." When Mu Feng came, Huang Yi was sitting next to Huang Tai and gnawing his teeth. Looking at Mu Feng, the scorpion spurted out the fire. Huang Tai revealed a trace of suspicion. Just now, except for Mu Hai, the tops of Mus family all got up and saluted the boy. The ordinary Mu family will have this kind of treatment. "Oh, it''s you, your arms are not good enough to ask for trouble?" Mu Feng looked at the teenager and showed a hint of banter. A pair of scorpions stared at Huang Yis heart and felt some hair. He couldnt help but think of the sizzling he had when he cut his arm yesterday. The momentum immediately weakened. "Xiao Feng, this is Huang Yi, a young master of the Yellow Family. He said that his arm was stunned by you. What happened?" Mu Hai did not reveal any blame, and asked very often. "Nothing. When I came here yesterday, I was a little unhappy with the young Master Huang. As a result, he directly called his men to kill me. I cut a hand and made a lesson." Mu Feng also said plainly that it was not a serious matter. "Oh, daring, young lang, the arm of the old mans son is still so arrogant, you Mu, now its so mad!" Huang Tai smiled, crushed the cup, and got up and laughed. A powerful momentum pressed Mu Feng. Mu Feng only felt that his body was suddenly heavy, the air was a little solid, and his breathing was not smooth. Mu Zhong was now in front of Mu Feng, exuding a weak momentum to resist, Mu Feng was so good. And Mu Feng calmly looked at Huang Taidao: "I slap his hand is light, if in the king, his life is gone, Huang Jiazhu, I advise you to make a mistake." Huang Tai heard the words of Wang Du, suddenly sinking his face and said: "You are Mu Jiazong family?" "Huang Jiazhu, this is my young master, Mu Feng, the son of General Mu Tian, ??I will give it to you, how can you?" Mu Hai smiled. "What, he, he is the son of General Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng!" Huang Tai and other Huang family members have changed their faces, and Huang Tai has also quickly got up. He clasped his fists and showed a respectful respect: "It turned out to be the young master of Mu Feng. Just now Huang Taiduo was rude, please don''t blame, no wonder." "Hey, you..." Huang Yis scene is completely invincible. Chapter 27： Preparing for penance "To shut up!" Huang Yi wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a cold drink by Huang Jie, and he gave him a look. Who is Mutian? I am afraid that there is not much that the entire South Linguo does not know. Once a strong person in the Yuan Dan Daotian position, he was a famous strongman in the Nanling Kingdom. He held the military power. Now Mutian is still in the battlefield, and his prestige is still there. His family is still there, and he is still a big family that Huang Jia can''t afford. As a parent of Mutian and Mu''s family, Mu Feng''s status is also that he can''t offend now. Even now Mu''s family has entered the trough in Nanling, but the dead camel is bigger than Ma. If he dares to know about Mu Feng, Mu Zongjia sent an elder of Yuan Dan to destroy their Huang family. The other Huang family also quickly followed Huang Tai''s salute. For a time, the Huang family became jealous. And Mu Feng looked at this scene, and there was nothing in his heart. The other partys fear was the power behind him. It was not him. There was nothing to be proud of. If one day, others hear his name so respectful, rather than care about the forces behind him, this is the real prestige. "Feng Shaoye, just really offended, the dog does not know the identity of the young master, there are offended places, please take care of the young master." Huang Tai is very respectful. "But, he also got the lesson he should have. I don''t want to pursue this matter, Haishu. If nothing else, Xiaofeng will retire." Mu Feng waved his hand and then gave Mu Hai a fist and took Mu Zhong to leave. "Give me the young master" Mu family got up and sent gifts, and Huang Tai and others also watched Mu Feng leave. "It is rumored that Mu Feng Yuanmai Zifu is broken and repaired as a loss. Now, in this small Annan city, Mu Jia, what is the idea?" In the yellow scorpion, the fine mans flowed, and the mind was thinking. "How is it possible that this little beast is actually a young master of the Mu family, and even the aunts are so fearful of him, then my hatred... No, this must not be the case." Huang Yi sees the back of Mu Fengs departure, and he is still unwilling, and the color of his grievances is not diminished. "Mu brother, we are bothered today, and we are leaving." Huang Tai is also embarrassed to stay at Mu''s home. Now he will leave for Mu Hai. "Do not send" Mu Hai Duan tea was lifted and ordered to go down. The Huang family, who was also gray-faced, left Huang Yi to leave the Mu family. After Huang Tai and others left, Mu Hai squinted and said: "Fouber, who sent people to stare at the Huang family, could not let the Huang family pass the things of the young master in the Annan family to the king capital. This Huang family is not what. Honest Lord, the eldest son of Huang Tai, I remember that it was a bad time in Wang Du." "understand!" Fu Bo nodded, and the Zong family sent Mu Feng to avoid the limelight. Naturally, the news could not be transmitted. In this regard, the family of the family is still very considerate. "Oh, I am not willing, can I forget this?" Out of the Mu family, Huang Yi asked unwillingly. "Oh, forget it, naturally it is impossible to forget this. Mu Feng actually came to Annan. If the matter is to let the Northern King know, I am afraid he will be interested. Your brother is in the hands of the Northern King. I know some North King and Mus hidden feelings, I will send someone to contact you tonight." Huang Tai said that the arrival of Mu Feng seems to give him a chance. But they did not know, there are two figures, standing on the Mujia high-rise, watching them leave this group......... At night, on the streets of Annan City, a fast horse rushed to the gate from the Huangjia Gate. In the darkness, a group of people watched the horse leave and followed. The Huangjia disciple rushed out of the city and rushed out of the city just five or six miles away. Snapped! Suddenly, a squatting horse was taken up on the road, and the horse fell to the ground with anonymity. "what!" The disciple of the Huang family was too late to prevent falling from the horse. Hey! Hey! In an instant, two figures rushed out from both sides of the road. One of them directly stepped on the Huang disciple and let him move. "What are you guys?" The disciple of the Huang family was shocked and asked. "Shut up, or kill you immediately." The man who stepped on him sipped coldly, and the strength on the foot on the other''s chest made the man unable to move. "search" Another person next to him quickly searched for this person, and soon found a letter from the inner pocket of the sleeve to the burly man. The burly man ripped open the content and suddenly showed a hint of coldness. "The young master and the family owner did not guess wrong." He put away the letter, and then looked coldly at the man at his feet, sneer: "The person is harmless, the tiger is hurting, you will be the Huang family, the first burial person" "Wait, you have to do..." He didn''t finish the words. The burly man stepped **** his feet. The man''s neck was slammed and his foot was broken, and his mouth spit blood and died. "Adult, how is this corpse handled?" Another person asked. "Buried directly, this matter can''t be sung out." "Yes!" The two men then disappeared into the night. After two days Outside the west of Annan City, a large piece of golden wheat in the wheat field, standing in the city, the golden yellow of the ocean will give you a sense of heaven and earth. In the autumn, the sun is not arrogant, the wind is soft and not awkward, and it is the most season of understanding. Four horses galloped on the road between the wheat fields, three teenagers and one girl. These four are Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and Moulin. "Haha, Ziyue, your kid is really enchanting, and he has become a practitioner of the eight-passenger." Mu mad is somewhat envious. "Hey, who is Xiaoye, I am very physique, envy, you wait, I will be able to surpass you after a while." Bai Zi jumped proudly. "Hey, say you are fat, you are still breathing, I have to open up the purple house, then I can become a true practitioner." "Haha, you two days are really noisy, not happy, and you jump. Although you have gotten through the Yuan, but you havent cultivated strength, the practitioners who have no strength can have no strength. I have to teach you how to practice. Fill the eight veins as soon as possible, and open the ninth pulse yourself." Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, Feng Ge, I know." Bai Zi yelled and scratched his head, and he listened to Mu Fengs words. "Feng Shaoye, this time we will carry the family to Annan Ridge will not be very good, but there are wild beasts, even the beasts and beasts exist" Moulin is worried. "Hey, I said Moulin, we won''t let you come, you have to come again, come don''t be afraid, rest assured, we will protect you." Mu crazy slaps his chest, very male smile. In the distance of three hundred miles west of Annan City, there is a mountain range that is hundreds of miles long. It is famous for its Nanling Mountains. There are many wild beasts in the ridge, and there are even beasts and monsters. It is quite dangerous. And Mu Feng, intends to go to Annan Ridge to repair, Mu mad white leaps to follow, and finally Moulin also clamored to go together, this has this trip. Chapter 28： Teaching method More than three hundred miles, said far away, the horse galloped for more than an hour, the wheat field gradually became scarce, began to have mountains, the green hills appeared in front of everyone. "Xiaolan, is the Annan Ridge in front of it?" Mu Feng looked at the long mountain. "Well, the young master, we can''t go too far. I heard that there are fierce beasts in the clan. If you go too deep, you will encounter danger." Moulin said. "Hey...!" Just as Moulins words had just finished a long wolf screaming from a distant mountain range, it seemed to be responding to what Moulin said. Mu Feng frowned, seeing the sun had set, and said: "Everyone is here for a night, tomorrow we are in the mountains." A few people naturally listened to Mu Feng, but at this moment, in the distant forest trail, a figure swayed out of the forest and fell not far away. "Feng Ge, someone" Mu stunned and saw it. He ran to the man, and Mu Feng and others followed. I saw a man wearing a sturdy and sturdy body of a beast leather chest. He crawled on the ground and did not move. He still had blood on his body. It seemed to have been seriously injured. Mu Feng quickly helped the man in his arms. He saw tears on his chest. The flesh was turned out and bloody. It seemed to have been attacked by a large beast. Mu Feng touched his neck and pulsed. "Also alive, mad, take water" "To the front brother!" Mu mad took the water, Mu Feng gave the man the water, the man drank water, coughed a few times before he woke up from the long, showing a vigilant color, at first sight was a few human teenagers, slightly relieved. "Cough, thank you a few little brothers, my name is Wang Sheng, thank you to several brothers for saving." This man is in his twenties, rising up from Mu Fengs arms, sitting on the ground and holding a fist to Mu Feng and others. "You''re welcome, Wang Sheng, brother, what''s wrong with you, what awkward?" Mu Feng asked, but he was alert in his heart. This man is not an ordinary person. He has a vitality flow in his body. He is a practitioner. What he does for Mu Feng is not sure. "Hey, I am a famous drug collector, and my companion went to the mountain to collect medicine. As a result, I met a **** tiger. My two companions were eaten by the beast, and I managed to escape." Wang Sheng sighed and said. Drug collectors, Annan Ridge resources are diversified, there are some precious herbs, and even elixir, a precious herbal medicine is worth a lot, thousands of gold coins are available, the elixir is even more precious, get a precious The money sold by the elixir is enough for ordinary people to live a stable life. The drug-seeking customers are specialized in collecting medicines in the mountains, and most of them are not strong. Some strong people hold a group, form a team mercenary group, go to the mountains to collect medicine, kill the beasts, and help people to darts darts. "Blood tiger! That is a fierce beast." Mu Feng heard a slight surprise, the weakest beast of the beast was called the wild beast, and the beast had only one strength, it was a common beast, and there was no vitality. The cultivation of the Yuanli is called the fierce beast, fierce, as the name suggests, the fierce meaning, the fierce beast is powerful, the weak is the cultivation of the purple house, and the strong has the power to move the mountains. There is also a kind of monster, the monster and the beast seem to have no difference, the only difference is that the monster can become a human appearance, so there is a demon, they are also called the demon. However, the relationship between the Terran and the Yaozu has not been good. "Why isn''t it, the beast should be the head of the purple house, and we have several strengths in the context. I met the beast and only escaped. I escaped. Unfortunately, my two companions are buried in the tiger''s mouth. Wang Sheng showed a trace of sadness and even drank a few mouthfuls of water. "Hey, old man''s day is sad" Mu Feng patted the other side of the shoulder and took a patties to the other party. Wang Sheng gorged and ate, and restored some strength. Wang Sheng said to Mu Feng: "I don''t think many younger brothers are ordinary people. They are all practicing family disciples. If you want to go into the mountains and hone, it is best not to go deep into the 30 miles. There is nothing fierce in the 30 miles outside the mountains. The beast, too deep, there is a beastly activity, thank you a few, and I will leave." Wang Sheng stood up and took a fist at Mu Feng and others, then wobbled away. Mu Feng and others watched the man leave, and Moulin was a little scared. "Young master, are we going to enter the mountain?" "Yeah, Feng Ge, our strength now is not an opponent if you meet a ferocious beast." Mu crazy also has some concerns. "I want to go into the mountains to practice, so, Xiaolan, Ziyue, you two will not go back first, the son jumps you have no actual combat ability, the spirit is not practicing the veins, the mountain is indeed dangerous, I and Mu crazy left Practice Mu Feng frowned, he did not agree with Bai Ziyue and Moulin. "No, Feng Ge, I want to accompany you, if we are in danger, we will die together." Bai Zi Yue is firm. "You don''t leave me, don''t go." Moulin also stated. Mu Feng was helpless and smiled and said: "Death your sister, I am not looking for death, but your strength is really not suitable for coming here. If you meet the danger, it will be a drag on me and Mu mad, it will kill us. Do you obey, go back first, wait until you practice to the Tongmai, and I will bring you here later." The two had to listen to the advice and had to leave, leaving only Mu Feng and Mu Man. The two sat down on the big stone pile beside the mountain road, smashed the firewood, and gave birth to a pile of bonfires. Mu Feng looked at Mu madly and said: "Small madness, we only have two years, and we want to surpass them in these two years. At the same time in the college, we only have to work harder to understand you." "Feng brother, I understand" Mu madly nodded, Mu Feng hesitated, and then said: "I pass you a section of practice and martial arts, you must not tell others, or you will be in danger of life, you know?" Mu Feng intends to pass on the cultivation of the Shura in the process of suffocating the blood to the madness. "Do you practice the exercises?" Mu mad. "Well, you close your eyes and remember the lines of luck in your body." Mu Feng nodded, and the palm of his hand was placed behind the madness of the madness. The body''s vitality poured into the back of the madness, and walked in accordance with the traffic route in front of the Shura. Mu Feng swam in Mu madness several times before he passed the slogan to Mu mad. "Feng Ge, what is this exercise, how is it different from the family''s **** heart? It feels so complicated" Mu asked curiously. "Hey, what kind of exercises, you will know tomorrow, you will know when you come into the mountains with me." Mu Feng mysteriously smiled, and then the two also sat directly on the knees, Mu Feng entered the cultivation, began to absorb the vitality of the heaven and earth aura, and Mu mad back to the stone to sleep. The next day, the first morning glow of the morning sun was scattered on the hills, the dew shimmered in the morning light, and the Annan Ridge peaked thousands of times, and the ancient wood was crisp. Putting the horse in the woods, Mu madly picked up the knife, and the two got up and headed for the Annan Ridge... Chapter 29： Hunting wild beast The two are mountains that follow a mountain road. There are bushes on both sides. At the beginning, there are still trails. They gradually deepened into more than ten miles, leaving only the bushes. The deeper, the taller the ancient trees. The vegetation in Annan Ridge is rich and varied, but the most ancient ones are coniferous trees, which are more pine trees. After a deep in-depth ten, the two saw some rabbits, little wild boars, and did not see any more powerful beasts, let alone beasts. In the air, there is also a faint moist smell. "Feng brother, all came in for more than 20 minutes, and did not see anything." Mu madly holding a four-foot-long, sharp, white, thick-backed blade, slashing the messy shrubs on both sides. The knife is very sharp, and the thick bushes are broken. However, it is only an ordinary saber. Among the weapons of this world, there are weapons specially used for cultivators. The name is Yuan Bing, also called Yuan. The Yuan is made by the forgemaster, very precious, engraved with the Yuan pattern, has the function of through the vitality, amplitude, and has some incredible special abilities. The precious elements are precious, divided into the middle and lower three products, and there are legendary spirits above the elements. Mu mad knife is just an ordinary hundred forging saber, Mu Feng''s knife, just the ordinary thousand forging steel knife, although hard and sharp, but no special ability. "Don''t worry, we have come in for a long time, and there are often drug collectors in the periphery, adventurers enter, and the beasts are estimated to be hunted a lot." Mu Feng laughed and said, he also used a knife to cut the shrubs that blocked the road. "wait!" Mu Feng suddenly frowned and stopped! Mu crazy quickly stopped. "You listen, there is movement in front" Mu Feng whispered, Mu madly listened carefully, there is indeed a rustling sound in front of the sand. "You wait, I will take a look at the tree." On the side is the big pine tree twenty-three meters high. Mu Feng took the knife into the low-grade Qiankun ring, and used both hands and feet. It was as flexible as a monkey and climbed the tree. More than ten meters on the tree, dozens of square meters are in the line of sight of Mu Feng. I saw a forest of more than 20 meters in the distance, and a two-meter-long wild boar was hitting a large tree. The wild boar is brown in color, and the curved teeth of the two daggers are pulled out of the mouth. The hair on the body is erected like a steel needle, and the scorpion is dark red. It constantly hits the thick tree, and the tree falls big and big. Red apple, this wild boar is foraging. Eight-level wild beast, vigorous wild boar! Mu Feng recognized the goods at a glance. This vigorous wild boar is a kind of omnivorous wild beast. It often has strong wild boars to go down the mountain to eat crops. It is a kind of wild beast that makes people feel more headaches. In the restaurant in the field, the meat of the wild boar is hot sale, a strong wild boar can be worth more than 20 gold coins, and a hunting team specializes in killing these wild animals to provide meat. However, this vigorous wild boar initiated a very terrible, can have nearly two thousand pounds of impact, the general eight-pulse practitioners still dare to single-handed it. Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, gently down the tree. "Feng Ge, what is it?" Mu mad asked. "Its a big wild boar, can deal with it, go, we sneak up on it." Mu Feng said. The two cats are stalking and sneaking close to the wild boar. The vigorous wild boar also ate the apple on the ground, one by one, and the one that was eaten was called a sweet one. However, when Mu Feng was seven or eight meters away from him, his nose sniffed and smelled an unusual taste. He suddenly turned and looked at Mu Feng. "It found out, on!" Mu Feng cold drink, the two lifted the knife, and the body shot like a spring to the wild boar. Mu madly holding a saber, a knife to the strong wild boar head down. Who knows that this cargo does not hide backlash, four hoof force, like a buffalo bison, directly slammed into the madness. Hey! The vigorous wild boar smashed into the mad belly, and Mu screamed out of the blood and was hit seven or eight meters away. And Mu Feng''s knife is on the back of the vigorous wild boar. Hey! The knife smashed a huge **** mouth on the back of the wild boar, so that the wild boar was screaming, and the eyes were red and looking at Mu Feng. The eyes were full of tyranny. "Little mad, nothing." Mu Feng asked the strong wild boar with a knife. "Cough, nothing, this cockroach, not even hiding the counterattack" Mu madly got up, there is nothing wrong with it, ordinary people may be turned to the West by such a collision. "Don''t underestimate the wild beasts, the world they live in is more dangerous than us. Every wild beast and fierce beast is a good fighter." Mu Feng laughed, he is not afraid of this goods. "Hey!" The vigorous wild boar roared twice, and the pain on his back stimulated its fierceness. The four hoofs slashed and slammed into Mu Feng, raising the fangs of the chin, like two daggers. Mu Feng did not move in the same place. When he hit the ground, his footsteps were flexible. The wild boar slammed into the air, and the wild boar stopped again and then attacked Mu Feng again. As a result, he did not encounter Mu Feng. This vigorous wild boar was teased by Mu Feng''s flexible body and couldn''t tell the direction. Mu madly looked at the tree with interest, this kind of goods, naturally can not hurt his front brother. The strong wild boar once again slammed into Mu Feng, and Mu Feng stepped up three meters high, and then fell into a knife. Hey! This knife is like a sword. It is inserted from the neck of the strong wild boar, and it is taken out from below. The wild boar is directly inserted on the ground. "Hey...!" This vigorous wild boar is tenacious and mourning. The four hoofs are thrown away, and a lot of blood is flowing out of the neck. It stains the ground and struggles for a few times, eventually losing its vitality. Mu mad jumped out of the tree and said: "Feng Ge, we have not challenged this savage beast." "Not much challenge? Then your kid has been hit, you are too bad, I have to practice your body." "Oh, after all, I havent come to the room to reach Xiaocheng with the wind, you are in a realm, I cant compare with you. Mu smirked and embarrassed and scratched his head. "I am here to kill the beasts in order to cultivate the exercises. You look at them, you can not scare them later." Mu Feng said that he had pulled out the saber and sat on the side. He saw his hands on the body of the wild boar. A vitality poured into the vigorous wild boar, and the blood in the wild boar began to boil. Mu madly curiously looked at it. Then I saw a **** red stream from the wild boar that poured into Mu Fengs body and entered Mu Yuans Yuan dynasty, nourishing the seventh broken element. "This, this is!" Mu stunned his eyes. After a while, the boar''s body dried up. The big guys of three or four hundred pounds had only skinny bones. It was terrible. In the body of Mu Feng, the seventh element of the pulse has also recovered by about one-fifth. Mu Feng opened his eyes and spit out a white gas. He said to the surprised Mu: "Is it, this is the way I pass you!" Mu madly frightened and sat down on the ground Chapter 30： Sudden shock "Front, Feng Ge, what is this practice, so scary, it won''t be evil." Mu snarled and swallowed and said. "Oh, your point of interest, where there is evil in the practice, talents have the righteousness and evil, this method can transform the blood of the soul into vitality, Yuanli, can also absorb the aura of the world like our normal, and the speed of refining Its much faster than the familys **** heart. Mu Feng smiled, Mu madly heard a look of surprise. "The ability to refine and rejuvenate the spirits of the spirits... This is where you come from, isn''t it family?" "Don''t worry about where you come. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can cultivate him, but you can''t tell others, or you will attract others'' shackles and bring disasters to kill." Mu Feng said seriously. Mu madness was silent for a while. Although he was not bad, he was not a great genius. If he wanted to keep up with Mu Fengs pace, Anbangs cultivation would definitely be eliminated. "Since the brothers trust me so much, pass me this practice, how can I live up to his mind... and the enemy of the front brother, I must also help Fengge to report together!" The firm color of Mus arrogance flashed and said: I cultivate it "Oh, well, then now we will kill more wild beasts. See if you can accumulate enough energy in this mountain, open up the purple house and become a true practitioner." Mu Feng smiled and got up and took the knife and went to other places in the forest. Mu mad also followed the back of Mu Feng. Soon after looking for it in the forest, the two found another strong wild boar. This time it was replaced by Mu mad to kill, although Mu Mu did not have Mu Feng''s skill, but it took some effort to kill this strong wild boar. Mu Feng first took out the internal organs of the vigorous wild boar, and the two dug a trap on the side, putting the **** internal organs on the trap. Then Mu Feng let Mu mad with the body of the wild boar came to the far side of the trap, let Mu madly absorb the blood of the wild boar. Mu mad in accordance with Mu Feng''s mouth, and the route of the power, the vitality poured into the body of the wild boar. As a result, the blood of the wild boar, the flesh and blood essence began to burn, and turned into a mad mad body for a **** energy. However, this blood color energy into the body mad, Mu mad feels like the same water to the inside of the body, issued a low-pitched, painful face twist. "Ah... pain, it hurts...!" Mu madly screamed and scared Mu Feng to jump. Mu Feng did not have this pain when he practiced, but he was very comfortable. "Little mad, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Feng is in a hurry. "I don''t know, Feng Ge, I, I am so painful, my body is so hot, this blood gas is like the same oil in my body." Mu said with a mad bite, but he is still running the exercises. It can be seen that the blood vessels on his body are all squirming like a cockroach. "Is it because of the practice, you stop running fast?" Mu Feng suddenly remembered a problem. He cultivated the Shurajing because his Yuan dynasty was different from ordinary people. His Yuan mai is a re-agglomerated blood vein, also known as Shura Wumai, but the madness is just an ordinary element. "I, I can''t stop, Fengge saves me, the body is so painful." Mu was so painful that his eyes were red, and all the cold sweats flowed out. "Bad boy, you are killing your brother." At this time, in the body of Mu Feng, a cold womans voice suddenly rang. Mu Feng was shocked and looked around, but did not see anyone. "Don''t look for it, I am in your body" The womans voice rang again. "In my body, nonsense, who? Who is hiding in the dark?" Mu Feng cold drink, holding a steel knife to make a battle. "You still don''t believe" Suddenly, Mu Feng''s chest area, a heart-shaped blood red jade popped out of his body, exuding **** blood, glamorous and beautiful. Mu Feng saw this scene scalp numb, shocked: "When my mother left my heart jade, when did I go to my body?" This jade, he naturally knows, is the only relic left by his mother, and he has been worn on his body. However, he only saw it after he came back from the battlefield. He thought that he was lost. Mu Feng was still sad for a while. Who knows that this jade is actually in him. Mu Feng looked at the **** jade, and shocked: "You just talked?" "Crap, not who else I am, if it weren''t me, you are already dead on the battlefield." The womans voice said coldly. "Then, what are you, how can a piece of jade speak?" Mu Feng asked. "I am not a thing, no, I am a thing, the amount...Oh, I am confused by your stinky boy." This jade was quite annoyed, and then he bumped into Mu Fengs head, like a girl who was ashamed, and Mu Fengs mouth burst into tears. "I have done it. I am in charge of you. What happened to my brother? How can I save him?" Mu Feng looked at the painful Mu madness. "You think that the Shura can be cultivated by any individual. You must have a **** vein to absorb the blood. The normal Yuanmai can''t refine the blood, and it will be burned by blood and blood." The heart of the female voice is angry. "Ah, how can I save him?" Mu Feng heard anxiously, looking at the painful Mu Feng, the heart is all self-blame. "There is no way, can only guide the blood in his body, into his flesh and blood, strengthen his body, but he will be very painful, if he can hold it down, he can still take the path of blood purification, A chance, if he can''t help but suffer, **** and violent, directly dying." Xin Yu said. "What should I do?" "Inject your strength into his body and help him guide the blood. At the same time, I will pass you the law of the blood of the Shura. You will follow the path of the law and help him guide the blood into the body and let himself Remember this route of luck" When Mu Feng heard that he dared to delay, he quickly sat in front of Mu, and the energy poured into the body of Mu, while at the same time guiding the blood of the mad body. At this time, a golden light in the heart jade shot into the head of Mu Feng, Mu Feng only felt a burst of pain in the body, more than a memory that does not belong to him, it is a road map of the operation of a practice. Mu Feng was too late to start, and began to guide the blood of the mad madness into his ordinary meridians, into the body, in accordance with the path of the road map. "what!" Mu screamed loudly and his eyes were red. "Small madness, insist, remember this route of luck, Feng brother will not harm you, insist" Mu Feng drank, Mu madly nodded his teeth and continually absorbed the blood. Mu trembled with madness, his body began to turn red, and the sweat was flowing. Gradually, his body was bleeding black and red! "Oh, yes, this kid''s willpower is strong." Xinyu gave a horror. "Maybe, this little guy can be transformed into a **** body." The Supreme Shrine, the Shrine of Shura, the two major trade union temples recruit people, the speed to come in, there is no place late. Chapter 31： Shura Shenyu Mu mad teeth biting, and the blood gas poured into his flesh and burned, tempering his body. Gradually, his body''s pores also discharged a layer of black blood and sweat, which is the dirt in his body. This kind of oil-like pain has endured for half an hour, and the flesh and blood essence of the vigorous wild boar has finally been refining. The pain in Mu madness disappeared instantly, and his mental strength was loose. His eyes were black and fainted. "Little mad!" Mu Feng was in a hurry and quickly hugged Mu madness. At this time, the Mu mad body exudes a stench of stench. That is the smell of the dirt emitted from the body. "Don''t be embarrassed, he just stunned the past, wake up, your brother''s willpower is not weaker than you, is a material for physical training." The heart jade said. Mu Feng heard a sigh of relief and said: "What is body repair? What is body repair?" "What? You don''t know physical repair? Well, but it''s normal. You are in such a broken place. You are so backward in cultivation. You don''t know that physical training is normal." The woman in the heart of the jade was slightly surprised, and then showed a trace of disdain. "Physical training is another way of cultivation. They cultivate the body mainly, fight the body with vitality, and cultivate the body into the same existence as the weapon of the gods. However, the physical training requires high demands on the practitioners. In the big gates, if the disciples with poor Yuan bones can take a physical repair, this is a more difficult and more painful road than Yuan Xiu. It requires a path of perseverance, but if it is cultivated, it is in the same order. There are few rivals in it." "I just passed on your practice. It is the method of practicing the body in Shura. It is called blood-smelting and refining. The heavens and the earth are furnaces, and the self is the instrument. With blood as a hammer, the body is burned by burning blood to achieve the effect of refining." Xin Yu explained. "Your little child has no blood and veins, can''t transform blood gas into yuan, can only temper the flesh through blood gas, kid, after the practice can not be transmitted, especially the advanced exercises, there are requirements for the practitioners, not who Can be cultivated" Xin Yu said and said. Mu Feng heard a smile and he almost killed his brother. "Right, who are you, why are you in my heart?" After Mu Feng returned to God, he immediately asked this question. "My name is Haoyue, you will regard me as the instrumental spirit of Shura Shenyu." The voice in the woman said faintly. "Sura Luo Shenyu? Is this the name of my heart jade? What is the spirit of the instrument, and what is the spirit?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "You don''t even know the spirit of the instrument, hey, I ask you, can you know the classification of weapons and weapons in this world?" Asked about the month. "This, I know the yuan, the spirit and I don''t know." Mu Feng wants to say that his father''s weapon fire yuan war can be a piece of the spirit of the next product, is also one of the Mu family''s heirloom treasure, worthless. However, in the midst of the war, the firearms have been lost. "Well, that''s right, but there are treasures on top of the spirits, and the most powerful artifacts on the treasures." "Wherever the spirit is, there will be a spirituality, also called the spirit, you can regard me as the spirit of Shurao jade" Haoyue said faintly. "Then what you mean is... this jade that my mother left for me is a spirit?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "No, it is an artifact" Haoyue said something that made Mu Feng more shocked. "God, artifact..." Mu Feng opened his mouth and looked at the heart-shaped **** jade, unable to speak. Although he did not know what the concept of the artifact was, he knew that his fathers firearms were more powerful. With the force of the gun, you can release a powerful firepower attack. Unfortunately, the gun has been taken by the enemy. And this heart jade is not a powerful weapon than the spirit, but an artifact! "You know what you can do, you can''t say it, or you will be recruited to destroy the country. Your strength does not say artifacts, you can''t protect a piece of equipment." Hao Yue said that he was serious about the matter. Mu Feng looked condensed and nodded. He still understood the fact that he was guilty of sin. "What use is this artifact? Also, why does my mother have artifacts? Right, do you know my mother''s news?" Mu Feng asked several questions in a row. "Bad boy, you have so many problems there, this Shura Shenyu is the treasure of the Shura family. With the cultivation of Shura, it can help you to refine the hemorrhage faster. When you practice in Zifujing, you don''t have to be stupid to cultivate this corpse. You can use it to force it to directly absorb the blood and deposit it into the jade space. When you want to cultivate, you can absorb it. This is a point. As for other Function, you know it is useless now" "And, who is your mother? I don''t know. How can you have Shura Shenyu? I don''t know. I just woke up soon. Also, you are not perfect, you have been hit hard, otherwise you It is impossible to make it recognize the Lord" Haoyue replied quite angrily. Mu Feng listened to the scorpion, and subdivided the words that he said in the next month. He felt that there was something wrong. Since she said that she is an instrumental spirit, why do she always say it, not me? This makes Mu Feng feel a little abnormal. However, a piece of talking jade has been very strange, and he is also rare to drill the horns of the language. "Right, what kind of blood-smelting cultivating my brothers can cultivate?" Mu Feng suddenly asked, he did not give up any way to make himself stronger. "Of course, but you can see the pain of cultivation. It is not something that ordinary people can bear. The talent of your Yuan Xiu repair is very good. There is no need to delay time in physical repair. But you have Shura Shenyu, and you will not waste anything. Time, but that kind of pain is really not what most people can bear." Said Haoyue. "Pain?" Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, and the nephew was a little deep. He said: "The pain of the flesh is never better than the pain of the heart. If the pain can make me grow, let me be strong, let me avenge my father and 200,000 Mu Jiajun. Can give me the strength to protect the girl I like, so that I can protect the Mu family, I dare and challenge all the pains in this world, I am willing to take it all." A fifteen-year-old boy, in the scorpion, is a firm and mature person who is difficult to show. Haoyue heard nothing to say, he was awakened when Mu Feng was fighting, and she has been observing the character and character of this boy. Self-improvement, optimism, tenacity, and character of the heart and soul are all satisfied with Haoyue. Otherwise, today, Mu mad, she will not come out to help Mu Feng. "The road to the strong, not to be so simple, talent, opportunity, you have to learn to be flexible, learn to let go, and even learn to swindle, this world is very cruel, beyond your imagination." Chapter 32： Zifu beast Looking at the teenager, when she was not the same, in this case, the man also told her. As if dreams, things change. I don''t know how many years have passed, she is not the noble girl. Today, she is just a soulless spirit. "These I know, hey, what is the race of the Shura people you said before?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "The Shura, it is a very powerful race. Among the countless races in the world, the top 100 races, the Shura people are born warriors, and the Shura scripture you cultivate is the supreme power of the Shura. Law, you know so much useless now, your strength is too weak." Haoyue said a little, and Mu Feng screamed, and did not ask too much. "You are barely the master of this Shurao jade, you protect it yourself, what is the concentration of the spirit, the gathering of vitality into the jade, calling my name can be" After the sound of Haoyue was finished, this Shura Shenyu became a **** stream and shot into Mu Fengs chest, which was integrated into his heart. Mu Feng touched his chest and showed a hint of exclamation. Then he guarded the madness and waited for Mu Wake to wake up. The sun gradually fell into the West Hills, and the sky was covered with a layer of red glow, such as the shy blush on the girl''s face, and the moon gradually replaced the sun. "Amazing...!" In the Annan Ridge, I began to think of the sound of the beasts, and the beasts of the night activities began to look for food. Mu mad also woke up from the coma. After waking up, Mu squinted and looked around. He saw Mu Feng on the side, and was roasting two peeled hares with iron skewers. "Hey..." Smell the smell, there was a sense of hunger in the mad belly. "Wake up, give, just bake" Mu Feng took a roast hare and handed it to Mu mad. Mu madly took it, and blew two breaths. He couldnt wait to bite two. He muttered and said: "Feng Ge, how can I practice that practice? I dont see that painful feeling when you see me?" Mu Feng heard a bit embarrassed. He almost killed his brother because of this. He smiled and said: "The practice I have given you, you are not suitable for cultivation, only suitable for practicing the body. In the future, you will absorb blood gas first, but after inhaling blood gas into the body, according to the luck route I gave you guidance, the blood will flow into the meridian meridians and strengthen the body. This is called physical repair, and it is another powerful cultivation method. You can cultivate your body to the point where it is invulnerable, and it is comparable to the weapon of the gods." "The flesh is comparable to the weapon of the gods! It''s great, but it''s just painful." Mu mad also revealed a shock, but remembered the pain and heart. "No way, if you want to be stronger than others, you have to endure the pain that others can''t bear. You don''t want to practice. You can''t force you." Mu Feng also said that he had bitten the roast rabbit meat. "No, I am not afraid of pain, I want to cultivate, I must be a strong to help you, help Uncle Tian, ??help Mu Jiajun revenge!" Mu swayed and shook his head, his eyes firmly said. "Brothers" Mu Fengs heart was warm, and Mu mad had a punch, and he was moved. Then he smiled and said: Its not just revenge. You and I will become strong in the future. Others can only look up to the strong, so that we can protect us. Mujia" "Ok!" "Roar!" Just as the two men spoke, a roaring sound rang, and a figure suddenly shot seven or eight meters away from the forest and rushed to Mu. "Be careful!" Mu Fengs face changed, and Mus mad reaction was fast. At the same time, the figure rushed out and roared out. Hey! The punch was strong and directly flew the figure on the ground five or six meters away. The two men saw this guy clearly through the burning light of the bonfire. This is a black leopard, with a body length of two meters, sharp claws, a black fur is the best camouflage at night, the cold scorpion is staring at the two, and the mouth is still bursting with a low squeak, sharp fangs Expose your mouth. "Be careful, this is the night leopard, good guy, this is a purple house beast! How can there be a purple beast?" Mu Feng''s face sank instantly and clenched his knife. The guy in front of him is not a wild beast, but a beast that has cultivated strength in the body. The strength of the beast, and the savage beast, it is two concepts. Mu mad was also a little surprised. He shook his fist and felt that his fist was much stronger than before. He just knocked back a purple house beast. The two retired together and watched the night leopard with vigilance. At the same time, the night leopard was also looking at the two. It was just looking for food in the distant forest, which was attracted by Mu Fengs barbecue flavor. Also blame Mu Feng for missing the experience of living in the forest. "Feng brother, what should I do?" Mu mad also said with a knife. "Running is definitely not running this guy. Its only played. After a while, we both open the bow and attack it together, mainly attacking its eyes and legs. As long as there are serious injuries in these two places, this animal will be better." Mu Feng squinted and said with a saber. "it is good!" Roar! After Mu Fenggang finished, the night leopard roared and directly rushed to the madness. This cockroach was also clever. He felt that Mu mad had more energy and solved the madness first. The two separated at the same time, and Mu madly smashed and fled the escape. After Mu Feng escaped, he stepped forward and reflected his body and slammed into the night leopard''s head. The night leopard is flexible and hides, and Mu Fengs knife is squatting on the ground. Hey! As soon as it escaped, Mu mad knives also slammed into the night leopard, and the knife was so timely that the night leopard could not escape. But at this moment, the night leopard claws lit up a faint black light, that is its strength! It was shot on the mad knife, and it made a screaming sound. The huge force smashed the mad knife, and the other claw was shot. Tearing! The claws were sharp and the half-foot-long claws were torn in the mad chest. Hey! Mu madly screamed, and kept going back. His chest was torn apart by the claws and the blood marks of the four skins were turned out. Blood was dripping, and the chest ribs were visible. "what!" Mu stunned his chest and his face was white, and the night leopard once again rushed to the madness. "Tongmaiquan!" However, this is a knife-cutting Mu Feng does not accept the knife, the other hand into a fist, Yuan Yuan in the vitality gathered in the fist, a punch bang, nine sounds crisp. Hey! The fist directly hit the head of the night leopard, and the night leopard screamed and fell. "drink!" Mu mad can not care about the pain, the knife smashed to the night leopard. Who knows that the night leopard is flexible and flies away, and at the same time it has gathered a black light to kill Mu! Chapter 33： Tongmai seven "Be careful!" Mu Feng''s face changed, and the body rushed to Mu, and at the same time, he flew away to the night leopard. A fist-sized black light ball spurted from the night leopard to the two, rubbing Mu Feng''s back and bombarding a thick-legged tree behind the two. boom! An explosion screamed, the tree was broken into wood chips by the explosion, and Mu Feng''s back was also wiped out by a blood bomb. Hey! However, the knife that Mu Fengfei smashed out was also squatting on the head of the night leopard, and one eye was smashed by the blade. "Roar!" The night leopard made a sorrowful anger, his head was bloody, and he jumped wildly in place. Mu Fengmu mad two people fell on the ground and instantly climbed up, a squid hit and jumped. "It''s now!" Mu Feng drank, pulled out a dagger tied to his leg and rushed to the night leopard, and inserted a dagger into the other eye of the night leopard. Hey! The dagger was inserted into the eye and went straight into the head. The night leopard paws madly patted the film and flew out and fell to the ground. "kill!" At this time, Mu mad also raised the knife and slammed it into the back of the night leopard. Hey! The eyes have been paralyzed, and the night leopard, which has been seriously injured and dying, has been inserted into the back by this knife. The spine bones have been interrupted and the night leopard has been inserted directly into the woodland. "Hey...!" The night leopard whispered, the limbs twitched, and a lot of blood poured out from the mouth, eventually dying. "Cough..." Mu Feng climbed up from the ground and coughed up two **** cockroaches. Mu mad also sat down on the ground and gasped. There was a burning pain in the back, another wound that was just scratched by the energy of the night leopard, but it didnt matter. The chest was stinging, it was estimated that the claws had just broken and the bones were cracked. opened. "Feng Ge, you are fine." Mu madly gasped and asked two rough. "Nothing, you, no injuries." "I am fine, his mother, this fierce beast is really powerful. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid that it is difficult to deal with this animal alone." Mu madly looked at the dead night leopard with a lingering fear. The night leopard is in the form of a black scent, which is the energy in it, and it will be distributed after death. "Hey, it was a bit dangerous now, but it was a big gain. How can this guy sell a few hundred gold coins?" Mu Feng smiled, then he came over and took out the dagger inserted in the eyes of the night leopard, breaking the entire head. In the head of the night leopard, he found a black rounded spar of the size of a mother finger. "God crystal, haha, luck is good, this purple house is actually a beast crystal." Mu Feng smiled. The animal crystal is a gathering of energy in the beast. It contains a lot of vitality. The practitioner can use it to absorb cultivation. However, there are many impurities. The energy absorbed by the animal crystal is not pure. It cannot be cultivated for a long time. Alchemy teacher alchemy, refiner division, anyway, the use of animal crystal is relatively wide. Just such a small purple house animal crystal, I am afraid it will be worth a thousand gold coins. A thousand gold coins are also a great asset for the two. "Small madness, this beast crystal is for you, you can not absorb the blood gasification element, this animal crystal you refining, may break through the purple house" Mu Feng gave the animal crystal directly to the madness. "That''s your brother, this beast is mainly killed by you, I don''t want it." Mu swayed and shook his head. "Hey, our two brothers divide this, and then I have the body of this night leopard. You can help me protect the law first. I refine the blood in it." Mu Feng placed the animal crystal in the hands of Mu mad, came to the night leopard and sat down in front of his knees, his hands stretched out, and the body''s vitality rushed out into the night leopard, the blood in the night leopard burned, and the energy in the flesh and blood. For a **** energy poured into Mu Feng''s body. Mu mad is not emotional, the heart is slightly moved, accepting the animal crystal, carrying a knife around Mu Feng to protect the law. At the same time, he was a little surprised in his heart. He had just struggled with the night leopard. He could obviously feel that his strength was much larger than before. Mu mad came to a side of a thick old tree, took a deep breath, and mentioned the arm in the air, then punched the old tree with full force. Hey...! Hey...! A muffled sound, huge ancient trees are not swaying and swaying, a huge force is transmitted on the old tree, the part hit by the fist, the trunk bursts open a huge gap, and a bowl of mouth is big. A foot deep in the boxing. "Good guy, this power of two pounds is two thousand pounds! It is two hundred pounds more than before!" Mu madly surprised himself. In the past, he had a nine-pronged repair. The maximum explosive power of a punch is estimated to be one thousand eight. Now it is estimated that there are two thousand pounds. "Is it the reason why I practiced the refining technique that Feng Ge said?" Mu was mad, and then the light was getting brighter and brighter. It seemed that he found the answer and revealed the color of surprise. This also strengthened his confidence in cultivating the blood-burning refining technique. This Zifu beast has more blood and gas in the beast. There are still five drops of blood in the body. The energy in this blood is more abundant. In any living organism, there is a limit to the amount of blood in the body. Generally, it is at most nine drops, but the same amount, the energy contained in the nine drops of blood in different realms is different. Take the strong enthusiasm, the body also has blood, but his energy of a drop of blood is probably more powerful than the blood of all the blood. The essence of blood, the concentration of essence, the essence of life, is very important. If the practitioner loses a lot of blood and can''t replenish it in time, it will lead to the retrogression and the result of the consumption of Shou Yuanli. Mu Feng''s cultivation is now only three drops of blood in his body. This is how he cultivated the Shura Sutra. Generally, only the Tongmai is heavy, and it is possible for the body to condense three drops of blood. Generally, only a strong strong enthusiasm can cultivate nine drops of life. These five drops of blood flow into the body of Mu Feng for the **** energy of the majestic, and the seventh element of his body is recovering at an alarming rate. After two hours, it was already around the middle of the night, and the body of the night leopard had dried up, leaving only the skinny bones. Mu Feng spit out a long, white gas, opened his throat, and there was a trace of blood red flashing in the depths of his eyes. Mu Feng also showed a smile. "Feng brother, you have finished cultivation" Mu madly laughed. "Ok!" Mu Feng nodded, his repairs have reached the end of the seven-way, the eighth element of the pulse can still be repaired by half. He estimated that while hunting two beasts at the level of Zifu, he would be able to go to the Tongjiu. In just a few months, he has recovered from the repair to the seven-fold, and there is no one in this cultivation speed. This anti-sky Shura will become the biggest capital for him to stand up! Chapter 34： Nine-pulse recovery "How, do you remember the luck of the blood-smelting body?" Mu Fengs cultivation ended with a smile. "I remembered it early, but the blood-smelting body is really amazing. Although it is very painful, I can clearly feel that my strength has been much stronger since that practice." Mu screamed and smiled. "If you eat bitterly and bitterly, you will be a person, and you will be tempered by the ancient swords and swords. As long as you can continue to cultivate, Fengge believes that in the future, you and my brothers will have a big role." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, let''s go hunting other wild beasts, haha, the next college enrollment, I have to give those guys a good look." "Haha, let''s go." The two brothers smiled and continued to explore in this wasteland. Six days later, among the crisp woods. "Roar!" A low-pitched voice came to see a gray jungle wolf, two meters long and tall with an adult breast, feeding around in the woods. This jungle wolf is also a nine-level wild beast with amazing bite and easy biting. Broken bones. The jungle wolf sniffs in the woods, smells the prey, and a **** smell comes from afar. This jungle wolf quickly rushes to the place where the **** smell comes, only to see a **** wild boar thigh. Hanging on the tree pole, it is more than four meters high from the ground. "Roar!" How is this meat on the tree? Its low IQ also feels a bit strange, but the **** taste is too tempting, and it doesn''t care much. The jungle wolf jumps up four meters high and bites it on the thigh, pulling it down. . Just as it was going to enjoy the food, a white light came from the cockroach, and a fifteen-year-old strong-haired juvenile knives jumped from the tree and came to it. This knife is lightning-fast, but as a good hunter in the jungle, the jungle wolf''s reaction is not slow, and the body jumps to the left, but the knife''s tip is still a **** mouth on his back. "Hey...!" The pain on the back stimulated its fierceness. The jungle wolf swelled the cold scorpion, revealing the sharp wolf teeth. The teenager who looked at the knife made a low squeak, retreating and making a good song. Combat status. The teenager is carrying a knife, his body is also a slight song, and a pair of persevering eyes are also staring at the jungle wolf. "Roar!" This jungle wild wolf took the initiative to launch an attack. The hind legs slammed and threw out, and the speed was very fast. It raised the wolf claws and shot the claws to the young boy. In the footsteps of the young boy, the body is flexible and avoids. When the jungle wolf wipes his body, he quickly climbs. Hey! This knife has a **** mouth on the belly of the jungle wolf. The jungle wolf just landed, a low sorrow, and smothered to the boy. On the tree more than ten meters high, there is also a black robes, and the outline of the cheeks reveals that the strong teenager is sitting on the tree with a knife, and the short eyebrows stretched out and looked down. The battle showed a smile. Mu mad''s knife method was much more fierce than before entering the mountain. There was a real killing temperament, which made Mu Feng very happy. In these six days, his cultivation has been upgraded to the eight-way, and the ninth element is still being repaired. Even in the face of the practitioners of the Tongmai, Mu Feng has confidence and easy to win. The jungle wolf is already **** and bloody. The attack speed is much slower than before. When it is rushing, Mu mad has a low body and a stab in his hand. Hey~! The knife directly penetrated into the throat of the wolf, and the hole wore the wolf''s neck. The wolf struggled for a few times. The ninth-level beast of this hundred kilograms was killed by a knife. "Haha, yes, your knife and body method are much better than a few days ago." Mu madly jumped down the tree and laughed. "Hey, every day and the beasts fight, I am embarrassed without progress, Feng Ge, this wolf gives you cultivation." Mu smirked and scratched his head. "No, this is what you killed, you use it for cultivation, I will help you protect the law." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Well, then okay, I feel that I can practice again, I should be able to cultivate the air film." Mu mad does not deny, sit down and knees. The realm of physical repair is the same as that of Yuan Xiu, but there are some special means in each realm. Through the physical repair of the veins, if the air film is cultivated, it can fight against the general practitioners of the same level, and the body has a certain defense against the weapon. The same strength of a knife can kill Yuan Xiu, not necessarily stifling physical repair. The gas film is under the skin and is transformed into a layer of invisible defensive film. The defensive film, Yuan Xiu is only able to possess the strong enthusiasm, and the body can repair similar defensive means. Mu Mania has an advantage over the general bodybuilder. He has the vitality to assist the physical cultivation, and the blood-burning refining technique is indeed magical. The general physical training is mostly without the bones, or the talents of the poor bones. When Mu was practicing cultivating, he also bit a wooden stick in his mouth. His face was sore and painful. He felt low in his throat. He could see the pain of his cultivation, and his body surface became red, and he continued to lead blood to burn the body, but his eyes were all Perseverance, no weakness. Mu mad''s strong willpower, so that Mu Feng also has a hint of admiration, Mu mad willpower is not weak Mu Feng. However, he has experienced the blood of the corpse, Mu Mu mad has not been able to have such a strong willpower, I am afraid this is his talent. After half an hour, Mu madness was the end of sweat cultivation, and he also showed the color of ecstasy. He runs the exercises, moves away, can form a light film under the skin, and he also feels his strength. A lot. After the end of Mu cultivating, he stood up and continued to practice in the mountains with Mu Feng. Half a month later, a beast of the purple house, covered with black scales, hundreds of pounds of iron armor wild boar was so many shots. Aside Mu Feng roared to seize the opportunity, the strength gathered in the arms and blessed on the knife, stepping on the foot, the body is as fast as a string of arrows, a knife pierced the soft belly of the armor wild boar, pierced the wild boar . The armored wild boar screamed, and Mu Feng took a quick knife and smashed three knives. The iron armor wild boar died completely. Mu Feng refining the blood of this iron armor wild boar, and almost the ninth blood vein finally condensed out! Mu Feng was overjoyed, but at this time, after the ninth **** veins condensed, the tenth **** veins were actually condensing! Mu Feng stunned, but did not think much, continue to absorb the remaining large amount of blood gas, continue to condense according to the method of condensing veins, the tenth blood veins also condensed out half, blood gas is exhausted And his vitality can already run through the nine yuan! That is to say, now he has reached the end of the nine-pronged, can open up the purple house to restore the previous repair. Chapter 35： Staring beast However, Mu Feng''s Zifu was opened before, but later it was broken with the Yuanmai. Mu Feng did not need to open the Zifu, and he could repair the purple house. There are three people in Dantian, and they are in the sea of ??Dan Tian. They are located between the forehead and the eyebrows. Zhong Dantian Zifu, located in an inch above the navel of the lower abdomen, Zhong Dantian gas. Xia Dantian Muwan Palace, where people are ****, the place to refine. Under the Dantian people congenital, in the middle, on the Dantian, that is, the purple house and the sea need people to open their own. "Mu Feng, if you want to be a real powerhouse, it is best to condense your tenth pulse, the eleventh pulse and the twelve veins." The sound of the moon was suddenly echoing in Mu Fengs mind, but it scared him. "After the month, can you say hello to your next speech, so suddenly a sentence is very scary" Mu Feng said nothing. "Ah, Feng Ge, what do you say, what month?" Asked with him, he asked with doubts. "Don''t say you, pay attention to the surroundings" Mu Feng did not give a good madness to a mad head on a walnut. "Oh... didn''t say who else I can have?" Mu arrogant. "You talk to me, as long as you concentrate your thoughts on the spirituality of Shura, I can sense it." Haoyue again. "Oh, what did you say before you condensed out more than the other three veins? Isn''t the three veins not forbidden?" Mu Feng concentrated his spirit on Shura Shenyu and asked himself. "The rule of forbidden pulse is aimed at the exercises under the ground level. The exercises above the ground level can all get through these three veins. Through these three veins, you can refine the power of the force faster than the average nine-pulse monk. Many, understand?" Yu Yue explained. "Before the ground level, you, do you mean that the Shura is a practice above the ground level?" Mu Feng was shocked to ask, he thought it was a mysterious order. "Do you think that the general method of practice will include self-healing, refining, and refining?" Haoyue said nothing. "Oh, this is my ignorance." Mu Feng smiled. "what!" At this moment, there was a tragic sound coming in front of him. Mu Feng and Mu mad suddenly climbed down and hid in the forest. "It''s the voice of people, we sneak past to see" Mu Feng whispered. "Ok!" Mu nodded madly, and the two cats rushed to the place where the sound came. The two did not realize that they were gradually deepening into the depths of Annan Ridge. Going forward a few hundred meters, Mu Feng and Mu mad came to the top of a small canyon. It is a gorge with a depth of several tens of meters. The valley is spacious. There is also a stream flowing out of the valley. There are shrubs and rocks everywhere. There are cliffs on both sides, and the canyon leads to the deep forest in the distance. There are three men in the valley, one of whom is already lying on the ground, not knowing what to do, but the face is already black, as if it is poisonous. Around them, there are countless colorful snakes, these snakes are two or three meters long, spit with snakes, and there are a few poisonous scorpions with thick thighs, more than ten meters long is scary, snakes and cold Looking at the remaining two. The two men were middle-aged, wearing brown leather armor and burly, carrying a large sword in their hands. There is also a lean body, also wearing a leather armor, a steel knife in the hand. "Grandma''s, this group of snakes, isn''t it just stealing some of your eggs? It''s so desperate." The middle-aged mans face was ugly, and there was a **** skin on his back, which was bulging. Not everyone has the money to buy the Qiankun ring, most of the masters of the condensed world can not afford it, the object is only placed in some special animal bags. Mu Feng''s Qiankun ring is still the completion of his 100-man military. His father spent a lot of money, and he asked for a relationship to ask the refiner to help him forge the tattooist. "Big Brother, what should I do? Lao Liu has been poisoned, and it seems that I can''t live anymore." Asked the lean man. "Hey, what to do, of course, is to rush out, you throw the old Liu''s pick up, I smashed with the sword, we fled!" The middle-aged man was cold-faced and killed a snake with a sword. "Ok" The lean man heard the words and did not care whether the companions on the ground died or not, and lifted them up and flew out. "cut!" The middle-aged man sipped coldly, and a sword smashed out. The sword shined brightly. A golden sword smashed a few meters away from his sword and directly smashed the old Liu from the waist into two halves. The faint old Liu woke up and screamed, and the man had become two, and the blood sprinkled. The two bodies fell on the ground, and the old Liu was miserable, and the body crawled, and the intestines in the abdominal cavity dragged out. Hey...! The **** smell stimulated all the poisonous snakes to pounce on Lao Liu, who was swallowed by the bite of a snake. "It is now, escape!" The middle-aged man was yelling, and from the other side began to slash the sword, and the sword was swaying, killing two poisonous snakes. The attention of the snake group was attracted, and the two quickly rushed out of the encirclement and fled in the valley. Above the gorge, Mu Feng and Mu mad climbed over the cliff to look at the scene. "These two are practitioners of Zifujing. It seems that they should be mercenaries." Mu Feng whispered. "That guy is so embarrassed, he will take the undead companion to feed the snake and seduce himself to escape." Mu madly hated the style of the man. "This is to survive, people get everything done. I also drank enemy blood when the water source was cut off on the battlefield, but the middle-aged man is not a good person." Mu Feng squinted. The two flew in the canyon, because the cliffs were shaking and slippery, and there were poisonous snakes. Both of them did not climb and escape, but ran outside the valley. Hey...! However, at this time, an angry roar in the depths of the valley, a huge figure of blue in the valley as fast as lightning, flying to the two. Mu Feng and Mu madly looked at the behemoth and couldn''t help but hold his breath. It is a cyan giant python with a length of nearly 30 meters. It has the thickness of water and steel, the size of the cyan of the blue scales, and the emission of a cyan color. The mouth of the blood can easily swallow a person. There is also a meat horn on the head of this cockroach, which is actually a cockroach! It emits a cyan glow, although it is crawling, but the speed is astonishing, flying to the two, the shrubs blocking the road are directly broken. "Condensed beast! Hey!" Mu Feng shocked the dark road. is a powerful beast. It is said that there is a trace of blood in the body. The dragon is already a legendary beast. As for the dragon, it is a legend. The South Lingguo still does not know whether there is a dragon. Then I will soon catch up with the two people. When they look back, they both show the color of horror and flee. "Big brother, how, what to do, or let us return the snake eggs to them." The lean man was scared of cold sweat. "That is a python egg, one is enough for us to eat and drink for a few years, Xiao Zhang, big brother will definitely remember you, burn incense every year" Chapter 36： Cruel world The middle-aged man showed a hint of hot color in his shackles. The lean man stunned and did not respond. The middle-aged man took a backhand shot to the lean man. Hey~! The lean man did not expect that the middle-aged man would suddenly shoot at him and was shot a few meters away from the palm of his hand. "No... Ma Quan, you are a despicable villain!" The lean man fell to the ground, and his mouth vomited blood to the middle-aged man. "Hey...!" However, this was a stench of scent, and the huge cyan scorpion had already rushed over and bit the lean man. "what!" Hey! He bite on the head of the lean man and bite off the head directly. The blood of the headless body is sprayed several meters high. This scene was **** and horrible, and then the corpse swallowed the body directly, and the middle-aged man leaped out twenty or thirty meters in these few seconds, and the dead friend would not die. The spirit has reached its utmost. This is the ugly part of human nature. In the face of the threat of death, everything is done. "His mother, so poisonous heart" Mu mad sees this scene also reveals a trace of anger, Mu Feng face calmer, after all, he is the person who has experienced the battlefield. The selfishness of an ordinary practitioner can kill a person. A ambition who has the power to control a desire conspiracy can kill tens of thousands of people. He has already experienced it, so he is so persistent in becoming a strong man. He does not want his own destiny to be Others play like a chess piece. And the middle-aged man ran out of a distance, his toes were a little bit, his body flew up seven or eight meters high, and he grabbed a large bowl of trees on the cliff. The cliff he climbed was the rock wall where Mu Fengmu was in this aspect, only a few hundred meters away from him. The middle-aged man grabbed the trunk and flew the tree, and pedaled the tree to make a few meters high. He grabbed a protruding rock in one hand and flew out of the canyon after two or three jumps. However, at that time, the cockroach also slammed down, and the middle-aged man who was looking out of the gorge made a roar. The cyan light flashed through the mouth, and two two-meter-long cyan light blades spewed from its mouth to the middle-aged man who was about to jump out of the canyon. The middle-aged man changed his face and raised his sword. He was unable to dodge in the air. when! A glaude rang a golden sound on the sword and was blocked by him. Fortunately, his sword is a product of the next product, he spent years of savings to buy, if the ordinary steel sword that blow can not stop. A good weapon can save one''s life at a critical time. The counter-shock of the blow also shook him to the top of the valley. The middle-aged man was overjoyed. He just took advantage of this anti-seismic force to get out of danger. However, he is still too happy, and another blue light will follow. Hey...! "what!" The blue light blade was on his left shoulder, and the middle-aged man''s left shoulder was directly cut off and an arm fell. However, he also fell to the top of the valley of more than sixty-seven meters high, which was a catastrophe. An unspeakable snoring sounded, its body was too large to climb the smooth rock wall and watched the human thief stealing his snake eggs. Hey! "what!" The middle-aged man fell to the ground and screamed with his broken arm. He broke an arm for a few snake eggs. His business did not know whether it was earning or losing. Fortunately, it was not his arm with a sword. Otherwise, this body repair is also considered to be semi-waste. The man reluctantly got up again and stumbled away from the cliff for a distance of 100 meters. He sat down on the ground and his broken arm was still bleeding. He opened the animal skin backpack behind him, with three fist-sized eggs, two cyan, and one white. These three beasts are the eggs of cockroaches, each worth at least a few thousand gold coins, and three of them sold enough for him to live for so many years without having to live this life. The man took a bottle of potion from his backpack and licked the wound in his broken arm, which made him feel a slap in the face. To the next hemostatic liquid, the wound soon did not bleed, and the middle-aged man lay on the ground and gasped, his face pale, and there was still a trace of panic. The strength of the is at least comparable to that of a singer who is more than four times in the middle of the sky. He is only a cultivator of the six-pointed position in the purple house. He has only one dead end. If he does not take the life of his companion to fight for time, he May also be buried in the belly of the snake. "Mother''s, after this time, you must go to the Blue Flower House and have a good month." The middle-aged man said, then he reluctantly sat up and began to recover the energy he had consumed in the battle. In the distance, not far from the edge of the cliff, Mu Feng and Mu mad crawled in the bushes, looking at the bottom of the unwillingly back to the depths of the valley. "The old guy is really lucky, even let him escape, that kind of person should be eaten by the cockroach." Mu ruthlessly said that the middle-aged man who abandoned his companion and took his companion to change his life caused him to be greatly disgusted. "Hey, he has escaped too much, but he doesn''t necessarily hide from us..." Mu Feng sneered, and he had a bold idea in his heart. "How, Feng Ge, do you want to eat black?" Mu madly understood the meaning of Mu Feng. "Well, that guy was seriously injured. It used to consume a lot of energy. The combat power should not be much left. There must be something good in his backpack." Mu Feng squinted. "Haha, then do it, just like I see that guy is not pleasing to the eye, this kind of scum, kill the best!" Mu madly excited, he is afraid that the world is not chaotic, timid. "But the other party is a master of Zifujing. If I used to face him, I wouldn''t be afraid of him, but now we are weak and can''t confront him. We are..." Mu Feng whispered his way in Mu Er''s ear, Mu screamed and nodded, and then the two quietly fled to the middle age and sneaked away. The middle-aged man is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and transforming it into a meta-recovery, but there is a scream of excitement not far away. "Help, oh... help! My leg broke, save my life..." The middle-aged man opened his eyes and grabbed his sword and stood up. The life-saving voice came from a distance, listening to the sound, and the other party seemed to be in danger. The middle-aged man frowned, some hesitated to see if he was injured. But listening to the sound, it seems to be a bit tender, as if a teenager is asking for help, this middle-aged man decided to go and see, raised the sword, and went to the sound source. After walking for two hundred meters, a fifteen-year-old long-haired teenager lay under a rock, holding his leg, and the painful color of his face seemed to be broken. Chapter 37： Killing the way The middle-aged man looked at the teenager who was lying on the ground for help. He was more than ten meters away from him and did not rush. "Uncle, save me, I met the beast, I broke my leg when I fled, save me, I have money, I can give you money." The teenager lay on the ground, saw a person opposite, and quickly asked for help. "Kid, who are you, here is the depths of Annan Ridge, how come you are here?" The middle-aged man did not worry about it, but asked instead. "I am a disciple of Annan City, who came to Annan Ridge and found a hundred-year-old ginseng. I didn''t expect to meet the beast. When I was chased, I fled to the place and broke my leg. Uncle, beg. You save me, I am ginseng, and there is money. If you save me back to Mu, I will definitely pay you." The young man said with a painful pleading. "What, you have a hundred years of ginseng!" The middle-aged man was overjoyed, and there was a trace of greed in the scorpion. A hundred years of ginseng, worth a thousand gold coins, was also a huge windfall. "Yeah, you saved me, I went back and sold ginseng, I can give you half of the money." "Haha, okay, I will save you, save you, don''t move." The middle-aged man was overjoyed, but there was a murder in the scorpion. He took the sword and slowly walked toward the boy. When he reached the three or four meters of the boy, he suddenly rushed to the sword and smashed it to the boy. "Kid, you still feed the wolf here! Your ginseng, I will sell it for you." The middle-aged man sneered and squatted. "drink!" However, at that time, above the huge rock a few meters high, an inch-haired teenager took a knife and jumped to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was shocked, and the sword under the sword was hard to stop, and the sword was blocked. when! This sword blocked the knives of the young boy, and the young boy shook in the air and fell to the ground. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng, who was lying on the ground, pulled out the dagger on his hind leg and jumped up. A dagger pricked the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man yelled, the sneak attack was too sudden, he could not hide, but the body deviated from a certain direction, this knife slammed into his chest, but did not stab the heart. "what!" The middle-aged man roared, and a sword slammed toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly retreated after hitting the hand and escaped the sword. Hey...! The middle-aged man stepped back two steps in a row, and looked at the two teenagers with horror and anger. He has been a mercenary for more than a decade, and he will be planted in the hands of two teenagers today. Hey...! He holds a sword, a spit of blood, and his chest is bleeding. He added this dagger to the broken arm. It is awesome. "Kid, you dare to yin me...!" The middle-aged man roared. "To each other, you didn''t want to kill me just now? If you don''t move your greed, I got you?" Mu Feng sneered. The middle-aged man was shocked and angry, and then a sword slammed into the two. A golden sword with a broken voice screamed at Mu Fengmu. Mu Fengmu madly rushed to dodge, the sword slammed on the rock, leaving a deep sword mark. The middle-aged man rushed to attack and injure the wound, and spit it out against the blood, but he immediately turned and fled. Now he is in a crisis of form and is seriously injured. Although the two teenagers are the most versatile, they can also take his life. It is the best policy to escape. Mu Fengmu madly will not let this guy escape, Mu Feng hands up, the dagger perfusion power into a white light shot to middle-aged men. Hey! This dagger was shot in the middle of the man''s leg and deep into the leg bones. The middle-aged man slammed into the ground and made a tragic sound. The two chased the past and Mu Feng fell to his knees. The middle-aged mans other arm was slashed with blood and blood. "what!" The middle-aged man lost his arms and suddenly screamed and screamed on the ground. His voice was terrible. The two men looked at the middle-aged man on the ground like a human stick, and there was no trace in his heart. This guy does not hesitate to take the role of his companion life to make a living for himself. To deal with such a person, he is only more embarrassed than him. "Little mad, this person is handed over to you to kill it." Mu Feng looked at the miserable middle-aged man. "Ah, I, this... Feng Ge, I..." Mu madly heard the words and hesitated, he has not killed anyone. "What, don''t you dare?" Mu Feng Jianmei picked one. "No, I dare!" Mu madly took a deep breath and showed a trace of firmness. Looking at the middle-aged man rolling on the ground, he took the knife and walked over. "Kid, you killed me, Lao Tzu did not let you go!" The middle-aged man looked at the mad anger and looked at the other side, scared Mu mad, and the knife in the air also stopped. "He is just a treacherous and sinister murderer. He is not as good as a beast. Nothing to fear, kill!" Mu Feng is drinking. Mu sings and screams, his eyes show murderous, roaring: "kill!" Hey! A knife fell down. "Do not!" Hey! The blood is shining, and the head of the man is rolling aside. The middle-aged mans face is still scared and unwilling. Killing this person, Mu violently gasped, as if he had just hit a truss, looking at the spurting **** body, Mu mad eyes have a daze. Mu Feng sighed. The same was true for his first murder. He came over and took a mad shoulder and hugged him. "Little madness, born in this world, going to practice martial arts, you will face many things in the future. Killing is not for fun, just for survival, especially for this vicious person. You will not kill him. He will do everything possible in the future." I am murdering you, dont blame the front." Mu Feng patted the mad back. "I understand that when he looks at me, I really can''t go. After all, he is also a human." Mu mad voice is a bit low, although he is reckless and daring, but his heart is absolutely kind and upright. "I know, but he is not as good as human beings. You don''t have any burden. You are avenging your companions. We kill people, don''t kill innocent people, only kill people who murder us. This is not wrong." Mu Feng then looked at the body and said: "The blood in his body is very good. You use it for cultivation. I will help you protect the law." Mu looked at the headless body, and smiled bitterly: "Feng Ge, come on, I will calm down first." Mu Feng knows that he is in a complicated mood and is not reluctant. He is doing his knees and absorbing his own blood. This middle-aged man has five drops of blood in his body. After the madness and refining, he directly condensed the tenth **** veins. The eleven bloodlines also condensed most of them, and the strength has improved a lot. Nowadays, his body has ten veins, which is more than a pulse of the nine-way practitioners. The strength does not know what it has reached, but it is bound to be strong and generally a lot of practitioners. Chapter 38： Beast eggs After Mu Fengs cultivation, he and Mu dig a pit, buried the body of the middle-aged man, and did not let him throw the wilderness. At this time, Mu Feng and Mu mad opened the middle-aged man''s animal skin backpack. There are three more eggs in the backpack than the fists, two of which are cyan and one of which is jade white. In addition to these three beasts, there are some bottles and cans, as well as a golden token. The three beasts should be the beast eggs, and the things in those jars are some healing drugs, hemostatic drugs and antidote. As for the golden token, the palm is big, and the word Tongbao is carved on it. This card is a kind of transaction jointly issued by the Nanling Chamber of Commerce and Chinese Chamber of Commerce. It is similar to a bank card with a meta-pattern engraved on it. It can record the money you have in the money house and can also be used for trading. As long as the gold coins stored in the bank are as much as one thousand, you can get this stuff. This Tongbao Jinka Mufeng also has it. In addition to these things, there is also a sword. This sword has a palm wide, five feet long, with a cold light, and there is a trace of light flowing on it, weighing a hundred pounds. Mu Feng looked at the sword and shone brightly. He held the sword and the energy could flow into the sword. The sword emitted white light. "Yuan!" Mu Fengs heart is a joy, and only the Yuan can penetrate Yuanlis internal force. This sword is obviously an element. However, this is just the lowest grade of the next product. However, even if it is the next product, this sword is worth more than a thousand gold coins. The knife used by Mu Feng is just an ordinary steel knife, not an element. However, only the practitioners above the Zifu realm can really exert their power. In the hands of practitioners, it is just a sharp sword. "Haha, no wonder some people are willing to drop their heads when they are stunned, Feng Ge, this time we are also a small fan of a windfall." Mu madly looked at so many valuable things, happy to keep his mouth shut, and forgot the murder just behind. "There is no wealth in the people, no horses are not fat, and this sentence is not white." Mu Feng laughed, he took out the eggs and observed them carefully. "This is the beast of the beast." Mu Feng secretly said that the beast egg is cold and feels very delicate. "Feng brother, this should be the sly egg." Mu mad also picked up a question. "Well, it should be, it should be that he stole the beast eggs, which led to the pursuit of the scorpion." "What is the use of this play, the guy is desperate to have this thing" Mu mad did not know the value of this thing. " , , , , , , , , , Mu Feng explained that his knowledge is, after all, much wider than Mu. "Oh, what about the three beasts?" "Well, we only sell gold coins, and we can buy some medicines for cultivation." Mu Feng picked up the white beast egg. The color of this animal egg is more beautiful than the two cyan colors, and the eggshell is like white jade, emitting jade light. "what" And Mu Fengs mind also sounded a womans horror. "Moon, what happened?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Who told you to call me a month!" However, Haoyue did not answer, but instead entangled this problem. The sound is a bit weird. "Hey, isn''t this the month that looks close to you, you are in my body again?" Mu Feng smiled and then asked, "What happened to you?" "No, nothing, forget it, what do you want to call, I feel that this white egg is different from the other two green eggs." Haoyue said faintly. Not the same? Its no different except for the color. Mu Feng did not see what was famous. "You can''t feel it. This animal egg contains a lot of life. It has many other beasts. It is also a scorpion egg. But this animal egg is different in color and essence. Maybe it is Mutant eggs, you dont want to sell this animal egg, try to hatch, maybe hatch something interesting Haoyue was interested in this animal egg. "Hatch, but how can this little hatch hatch, I am not a beastmaster, I will not hatch." Mu Feng said helplessly. This fierce animal egg is not a hatching chick, even if it hatches the chicken, it will also study the temperature, hatching the beast eggs is also a method. People who do not understand the average person can not hatch, and only the training beasts who specialize in this line know the hatching training of all kinds of beasts. "This is simple, Xiu Luo blood gas nourishes everything, especially the fierce beast is bloodthirsty. When you cultivate and absorb blood gas, you can part of it into this animal egg. You can also change its constitution from the innate. If you are lucky, Triggering the hidden dragon''s blood in the animal''s egg, it may be able to hatch a coffin" In the month of the month, Mu Feng heard a hint of surprise, nodded, and did not intend to sell this white egg, but kept himself incubating. Mu Feng has put all these things into his ring, which is much better than the big backpack. "For the month, since you are the instrumental spirit in the Shura Shenyu, there are no other exercises recorded in it, such as what a powerful meta-technology?" Mu Feng smiled and looked forward to asking. "There are some, but these meta-technologies can''t be cultivated now. Oh, let me see, you are only suitable for practicing the lower-order meta-techniques of the yellow level..." Haoyue was silent for a moment, and soon her voice rang again. "With it, there are two swords, one fingering, one boxing skill and one sword method. They are all yellow grades. It is the lowest meta-document recorded inside. Do you want to cultivate that one?" "What is the knife method?" Mu Feng asked, he has two major weapons, knives and guns! The knife is a weapon that he used to kill himself. The gun is a weapon used in the army immediately. But in general, he likes to use knives, knives are more flexible, knives, and tyrants. "A door is called a tiger slashing knives. This is an explosive knife. It takes a lot of effort to infuse all its vitality, which is very powerful. There is also a knife called a broken knife and a knife. The explosive power is not very strong, but it is not very expensive." "I suggest that you practice the tiger slasher, your strength is better than the average person, pure, explosive, this is your advantage, the tiger slasher can play your advantage to maximize" Said Haoyue. "Well, then you can practice the tiger and the sword, right, what is the fingering?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "The **** method is to cut the gold finger and temper your own sword. You can cultivate your fingers like steel. If you practice to perfection, you can use the sword to make a strong finger." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion is bright, this **** is definitely an excellent means of surprise. Chapter 39： Battle in the forest As for the other knife method, the wave of nine knives can give Mu mad cultivation, Mu madness is not as good as himself, but the explosive power of Mu mad is not weak, just complementing the broken waves. Mu Feng thought of it secretly, but also lamented the preciousness of Shura Shenyu. There are not a few books on the Huang Dynasty Shangpin Yuanji, but it can be easily obtained from the Shura Shenyu. As for the metaphysical metaphysics, only the royal family, and the Royal Academy of this kind of power. This is why many people want to enter the Royal Academy, because it is the only place in Nanling that can learn the metaphysics and exercises. Mu Feng wrote down the two knives that came into his mind in the next month, and the fingering, and Mu mad continued to practice in this Annan Ridge. The two of them went into the mountains to practice for almost half a month. No one in Mu''s family was worried about their safety. This made people feel that there were some flaws. It took two days for the time to move around the edge of Annan Ridge near the depths. The beasts within a dozen miles were killed by people. And Mu Feng, the twelfth blood spirit Yuan also condensed. The surrounding beasts have all been hunted, and both of them have made great progress. Mu mad, and also reached the edge of the breakthrough, is about to break through to the purple house, the body is also a lot stronger because of the practice of refining. The so-called art high people are daring, and the two can now easily kill the ordinary purple house beasts, and they will go deeper into the Annan Ridge and deepen the scope of dozens of miles. Mu Feng''s idea is to go to the mountain this time, repair the 12-yuan pulse, and repair the broken Zifu Dantian best. It didn''t take long for the two to go deep into the forest, and they heard a fight of fighting. They couldn''t help but stop and sneaked into the past. It was in a pine forest, and a group of two played fiercely, and the collision of the weapons was crisp. There are a total of ten people in this group, and the costumes can distinguish between the two sides. There are six people on one side, wearing black robes, and only four on one side, wearing leather armor and mercenary appearance. Among the two people, there are even masters of the purple realm, but other people are basically the same as the nine-pointed. The two sides played fiercely, and the two masters of Zifujing were even more energetic and fierce. The two men were dressed in black, and they used a white sword in their hands. The face was normal, but a pair of triangle eyes exudes a chill. Another person is a burly man with a rough face, a big beard, a thick-backed machete, and a fierce middle-aged black. Hey! In the middle of the black, the sword in the middle of the hand was a little, and three sword flowers were shaken in the air. The sword could not be clearly pointed, and the three parts of the throat, shoulders and chest of the burly man were stabbed. The burly big man looked like a singer. His first reaction was to slash the sword flower that stabbed him. After all, the sword was stabbed to his fatality. However, to his surprise, the sword flower that stabbed his throat was a virtual sword, nothing, nothing. The sword that stabbed the shoulder was real. The sword instantly pierced a blood hole in the arm of the burly man. "mean!" The burly big man roared, and the knife slid across, the brilliance of the knife flashed, and a yellow knife smothered it to the middle of the black. The middle-aged sneer in black clothes, the body is flexible and dodge, the knife is smashing on a pine tree, the pine tree is directly split into two halves. The burly Dahan also took two steps back from his shoulder. "what!" At this moment, a tragic came, a mercenary was besieged by two black warriors, a sword stabbed in the chest and lying in a pool of blood, it seems that there is no fighting power. "Dog!" The burly Dahan saw this scene with great anger, and the knife rushed over. A knife was released and forced to open two black warriors. The two mercenaries hugged. Suddenly the four men quickly stepped back and leaned back together. The four men were seriously injured and the other three were slightly injured. The six black warriors surrounded the four mercenaries. The middle-aged man sneered: "Zhao Wei, let''s hand over the Qingyuan fruit you got, or you don''t want to escape today." "Wang Liuping, you, his mother''s dare to kill our wild wolf mercenary group, are you afraid of guiding you to the war between our two mercenary groups?" The burly big man roared and said. "Yes, that is the green fruit that we got when we were dead for a lifetime. Why do you give it to you?" One of the four men, a woman, is 20 years old, and her eyebrows are pretty, wearing a short skirt, a pair of slender jade legs exposed, and the skin of the beast will be full. . "Hey, the wolf helps, what are the wolves to help you, we can not be afraid of you, the lesser nonsense of his mother, let me hand over, or else all have to die here." The middle-aged man sneered. "you" The four people were furious, but they were helpless. Now the other side is stronger than them. They are still seriously injured. The burly Dahan looked at the seriously injured companion and bit his teeth. He said, "Well, Qingyuan fruit can give you, but you should let me go with these three companions!" "No brother, go walk together!" Others are anxious. "Xiao Ting, you listen to me, the dog is now seriously injured and needs to be sent to the city for treatment, I will come later" Zhao Wei shook his head and said. Then he looked at the middle-aged man again, coldly saying: "Wang Liuping, you let my companion go, I will give you the Qingyuan fruit when they leave." "Haha, yes, but the two guys can go first, this girl must stay." Wang Liuping sneered and smiled, looking at the slender legs of the woman, swallowing swallowing water, there was a lascivious light in the scorpion. How can he let go of such a beautiful woman in such a place? "Asshole, no, you have to leave me to give you!" Zhao Wei was furious and he naturally knew what the guy was playing. More than 20 meters away, Mu Feng and Mu mad climbed into the bushes, and all of this was clearly seen. "The bearded man is loyal, Feng Ge, we want to help them." Mu mad asked. Obviously, for the guy who killed him, the loyalty of this bearded man makes Mu mad very appreciative and wants to help him. Mu Feng also appreciates Zhao Wei, but the strength of the six people on the opposite side is not weak, and there is also a purple house warrior, which makes him hesitate, he can not bring his brother into danger. "Zhao Wei, how are you thinking about it?" Wang Liuping smirked. "Big Tiger, you take the dog away, I stayed with Zhao Big Brother" The woman looks gloomy. "No, that guy is definitely not good for you! I am not leaving." The big tiger refused. "Wang Liuping, you are his mother''s bastard" Zhao Yu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Hey, since you are given the opportunity, don''t let us grab the same. Together, the men are killed, the women, the brothers are enjoying themselves, hehe..." Chapter 40： Bloody and spicy Wang Liuping smirked and had already colored the color of the woman named Xiao Ting. Six people laughed and surrounded the four, and the three who could fight also had the determination to fight for a fight. "Cough, I said a few words. It seems that it is not fair to have a few bullies." At this time, a clear voice came, and the two teenagers walked out slowly from the forest. One of the teenagers said lightly. The two teenagers are not only fifteen or six years old. One of them is handsome, with sharp edges and corners. The sword is upside down, there is a scar between the eyebrows, wearing a black shirt and a large sword on the back. It looks like age. Big, but there is no childishness of the same age, the scar between the eyebrows, but also added a bit of iron man, and there is a scarlet light in the depths of the donkey. There is another person who is strong and has a long hair. He is also dressed in black, carrying a sword and a face, but there is still a trace of childishness. The two slowly walked out of the forest and walked toward the crowd. Wang Liuping stopped his steps, and Wang Liuping frowned and sneered: "Where is the rabbit bunny? You two want to be a hero to take care of us." "Haha, heroes don''t want to behave, they just can''t understand your style of doing things." Mu Feng stopped at ten meters and smiled. At a young age, there was a steady calmness in the top of the mountain. "Two little brothers, this matter has nothing to do with you, so I am willing to take it, you are going to go, don''t get involved." Before Zhao Zhao saw someone coming out to help them speak, the heart was happy, but seeing two teenagers, hope also disappeared, and advised. "This old brother doesn''t have to worry, we just come out and say two fair words. No one like them, such a mean and shameless person, comes out to suppress it. It will only intensify in the future." Mu Feng smiled. Zhao Yan frowned, and he persuaded him to leave. He was still unclear. "Kid, your good-hearted sisters are leading, let''s go, they are not good classes." The woman named Xiao Ting also advised. "Hey, I want to go, its late, you two, to solve these two boys, I want them to know the heroes end." Wang Liuping sneered. "okay" Suddenly, two Huanghus helped the public to laugh, and took the sword and went to Mu Feng and Mu. They stepped on the footsteps and rushed to the two teenagers. These two men are also the nine-armed warriors. Mu Feng and Mu madly glanced at each other, and the two men pulled out the sword on their backs and rushed to the two. "Shantou Qing, die!" A man stabbed Mu Feng, a sword that was quick and awkward. He directly stabbed Mu''s throat and the dead hand, but he did not let his life be lost because of his young age. However, Mu Fengs body swayed, and he even evaded in an instant. At the same time, he stepped back and took a step, holding a sword as a knife and roaring down to the man. The vitality of the twelve blood spirits in the body poured into the sword, and the sword spreads white light and squats. The man saw Mu Feng avoiding his own sword, and the slightest sigh of God followed the sword. But this block his face changed. when! The steel sword in his hand shook the metal, and it was directly cut off by the sword. A powerful force bursts into the air. Hey! This sword, even directly from his head, the whole person was smashed into two halves by a sword, blood and internal organs flowed to the ground, the scene was bloody. "What, this!" On the opposite side, Wang Liuping and Zhao Wei and so on were all shocked. That Xiao Ting was so beautiful that he looked at the two bodies on the ground and then turned his head. Wow spit on the floor. On the other hand, Mu madly slammed the other side''s sword, the force on the knife shook the man back, the arm numb, and Mu mad and another rushed up, a few strokes quickly. When ~! When ~! When ~! A few knives passed, the other''s tiger''s mouth was shocked and numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. He did not expect that this boy''s strength was so large, completely like a humanoid beast. Hey! Mu madly seized the opportunity and slashed out. At this moment, he only imagined this person as the wild beast he hunted in the forest. "Do not!" The man''s pupils shrank and then only felt the neck cool, and the surrounding world was spinning. He saw a headless body squirting blood on the ground. "The man is familiar." The last thought in his mind flashed, he did not have any consciousness. A good head was thrown and fallen, and blood was sprayed on Mu Man. He was also a violent knife and thunder, killing a fellow martial artist. The former Mu madness absolutely did not have this explosive power, but his physical strength was trained by the refining technique in the Shura, and his strength was much stronger than before. Mu mad face pale, this is his second kill, and some are not suitable. Mu Fengs hand shakes the sword and blood, indifferently looks at the opposite side, his eyes are calm and terrible. Just killing the person seems to have no effect on him, and there is a terrible murderousness. A few people in the opposite side are inexplicably cool, and this indifference to life and death, even if they can not reach it, that murder is definitely honed in many killings and deaths. This boy is terrible! Several people have no such thoughts in their hearts. One person and one sword will kill the opponent, and one person is also a knife-style violent, a few strokes to kill the opponent, so that the scene is quiet. The two men were also damn. Seeing two teenagers, they showed contempt in the beginning. If they were treated with care, they could not kill opponents so easily. "Good, two great boys..." The man named Big Tiger was shocked. Zhao Wei also had to seriously look at the two teenagers, especially Mu Feng, and the indifference in killing made him feel less. To say that the most furious and most angry is Wang Liuping, Wang Liuping''s face has been ugly to the extreme, looking at the two fierce bodies, and looking at the two people bite their teeth: "Boy, today you don''t want to leave Annan Ridge alive" He said that he actually took the sword and walked slowly toward the two people, intending to shoot. He is a martial artist who is a middle-aged person in Zifu. He has no problem in dealing with the general four or five general practitioners. "Wang Liuping, you have to deal with these two little brothers and don''t forget us!" At this time, Zhao Wei also stood up and said coldly. "Yes, you don''t forget us." The other two also stood up and cold, and Mu Feng and the two were helping them out. They naturally would not let the two face Wang Liuping alone. Wang Liupings face was ugly, and he looked at the people on both sides. Right, there is also a Zhao, who is not weak in strength, plus two practitioners who are fluent in the world. "Awful, can''t you kill two people today!" Wang Liuping was so angry that he had already resigned. "Several people don''t have to shoot!" Chapter 41： Tacit kill Now Mu Feng and the three people who are opposite to each other have the strength to fight again. They are no longer in the upper hand, and the situation has changed. However, at this time, Mu Feng stood up and smiled and said: "We came to Annan Ridge to hone it. Since there is such a sharpening stone, my brother and I will not let go, a few, you do not have to intervene in this battle. "What, little brother, can''t you both want to fight with him alone? This can''t be done, the two little brothers haven''t come to Zifujing yet, this is already the six-pointed master of Zifujing, you are not an opponent. Zhao Yan changed his face and quickly advised. "Yeah, you two can not be young and impulsive" That Xiaoting also advised. "Nothing, if we are not good, a few will not be late." Mu Feng smiled. "Boy, you are too deceiving. Don''t think that killing my two brothers is great, I want you to know the gap between Zifu and Tongmai." Wang Liupings face was cold and cold, and the two boys looked down on him too much. "I don''t think we are great, but you have been scum, we have met, kill one, one less in the world." Mu Feng sneered. "Very good, then I will take the heads of both of you and pay homage to my two brothers, kill!" After Wang Liuping finished, the footsteps stepped, the soles of the foot broke out, and the body seemed to be an arrow. A sword smothered the throat of Mu Feng. This sword is coming very fast, and a sword has already come. Mu Fengmu squinted at each other, the two men separated from each other, and at the same time, the sword was killed to Wang Liuping. Ding! This sword stabbed Mu Jian''s sword face, gave a crisp sound, and sparked a spark. The power of the flames on the sword shook Mu Feng back two steps. And Wang Liuping''s sword was like a poisonous tongue, and it stabbed Mu Feng''s lower abdomen. Mu Feng waved his sword and blocked it. At the same time, his foot twisted and let the other''s next sword open. "drink!" At this time, Mu madness smashed, and the blade broke through the air. The power of this knife is amazing, and it has surpassed the explosive power of Tongjing. when! Wang Liuping raised the sword and blocked the attack. The body was actually shaken back by two steps. "cut!" Mu Feng stepped on his foot and raised his sword with his arms over the top. A sword roared to Wang Liuping. Wang Liuping took a shot and took a palm out of his hand and turned it into a golden shadow. Hey! Mu Fengs sword was on the palm of his hand, and his body was shaken back, and Mus mad knives followed. The three men played in the game, and Wang Liuping relied on the strength of the outside to force the two to be close at the same time. And everyone else is watching the battle. "Dr. Big Brother, what are the origins of these two youngsters, and the cultivation of the Tong dynasty, I see that their explosive power has surpassed the general martial arts." That Xiaoting was surprised. "I don''t know, it is estimated which martial arts practiced the outstanding young people in the family. The practice of cultivation is not simple. You see, especially the long-haired teenager with the sword, the body is flexible, the sword has murderous, so strong murderous. But it is not the flowers in the general greenhouse, and his sword is an elemental instrument. How does the sword give me a familiar feeling?" Zhao Yan said with an eye. "Hey, Big Brother Zhao said that I also think that the sword is like the sword of Ma Quan." The big tiger was also surprised. "Do you say that they can win?" Xiaoting asked again. "It''s hard to say that it took a lot of energy to deal with me before Wang Liu. If he is exhausted, it may not be the opponent of the two teenagers." During the discussion among several people, the three men were particularly fierce. "Oh, you can''t drag on with them. These two boys want to consume my energy." The horse is full of color and dignity. The strength of these two people is really abnormal. In particular, Mu Feng, the power of the outbreak has not been weakened by the martial arts of the small heavens. "Quick speed!" Ma Quan Shuguang was cold, and the rest of the body was concentrated in the meridians, and flocked to the sword in his hands. "Star Sword!" Ma Quan roared, stepping out of the foot and shaking a sword, suddenly stabbed more than a dozen golden swords stabbed Mu Feng and Mu Man. "Not good, back!" Mu Feng changed his face and drank. The two, quickly retreating, the sword gas can shoot seven or eight meters away, the two waved weapons to resist. Mu Feng was flexible and escaped three swords, but there were two more, stabbing from his head and lower abdomen. Follow the wind! Mu Fengs squatting has already smelled a death crisis, and at this time, his body turned out to be a strange twist. As the sword became a zigzag, the sword gas rubbed against his nose and escaped. Road Jianqi! His body style followed the wind, and finally cultivated to the highest level of perfection! Mu Mu was not so flexible, and he avoided a few, and two stabbed him on his chest and calves. Hey! Hey! Mu mad body burst two **** flowers, and at this time Wang Liuping sneered, a sword stabbed Mu Feng''s head! This sword is just after hiding the Jianqi, Mu Feng body to avoid the sword wind in advance, but that Wang Liuping took another hand into the palm of the hand in Mu Feng chest. Hey! Mu Feng''s chest was like being hit by a hammer, and spit his blood back. "Kid, die!" Wang Liuping screamed and screamed with a sword. This sword was as lightning fast, and Mu Feng, who had just been in the palm of his hand, could not escape. "Not good, dangerous!" Zhao Weis faces changed, but they thought it was too late. "Feng brother!" The recent mad roar, actually rushed to the ground, stepping on the footsteps, the body like a bullock hit Wang Liuping. Hey...! Wang Liuping was hit by a few meters, and he rolled on the ground for a few laps and then quickly stood up. He was shocked to look at Mu madness. This guy had two swords in his heart and could still jump and jump! What kind of monster? "Crazy!" At this time, Mu Feng took a step in the sword and the body swung in the air. The sword in his hand was like a gust of wind, and the sword was faster than a sword! when! when! when! ......! Wang Liupings sword kept resisting, but Mu Fengs sword was too fast, like a storm, and the continuous impact made him numb. In a second, Mu Feng even pulled out more than a dozen swords. When! Finally, the sword of Wang Liuping was picked up after the smashing of the sword, and the next sword roared. "Treapy villain, die!" "Do not!" Wang Liupings face changed greatly, and his blood flashed. Hey! The sword was on his head, and the whole head was opened, and the blood was splashed! Boom! Wang Liupings body fell to the ground at once, and the young sword dripped blood! "Wang brother!" The remaining two people saw this scene and were scared to stay on the spot. All of them were shocked. Then they looked at the teenager who was fighting the sword and showed a trace of panic. "Escape!" Then turn around and escape! Chapter 42： Green fruit The remaining two people fled directly and fled. Xiaoting, Zhao Wei and Li Dahu all looked at this scene with some mistakes. The two men joined forces to kill a master in the purple house! "Little mad, are you okay?" Mu Feng quickly went to Fumu mad, Mu mad stood up, shook his head and smiled: "Nothing." "Let me see" Mu Feng looked at the chest and legs of Mu mad by the sword, and found that it was only a skin injury, Jianqi did not penetrate the internal organs. "Haha, it seems that your bitterness has not been eaten. Now you have this defensive power. It is estimated that there are few who can beat you in the context." Mu Feng laughed, the sword of the purple house master, the piercing of the rock within the three feet is no problem, after three feet will collapse. Mu Mu is able to use the flesh to resist the other''s sword, which is also attributed to the gas film produced by the blood-smelting refining. Of course, Mu mad at that time is also far away, if it is within a mile, the sword gas will also cause great damage to him. "Thank you to the two young brothers for their help. In Zhao Xi, today, thanks to the two brothers." At this time, Zhao Wei walked over with the wounded and said with gratitude. "The road is not flat and the knife is helping. Zhao Dagong is very polite. The brother''s injury seems to be very serious. I still have some healing drugs here." Mu Feng took out a white medicine bottle from the Qiankun ring. "Ǭ!" The three people exclaimed, and the eyes of Mu Feng changed a bit. This thing is not something that ordinary people can afford. It seems that the background of this Mu Feng is not simple. The three thought secretly. Then the woman Xiaoting thanked her and took the medicine and sprinkled the medicine on the man''s wound. "I don''t know the names of the two brothers? We will repay in the future." Zhao Wei asked. "Oh, rude, my name is Mu Feng, this is my brother Mu mad, we are here in Annan Ridge." Mu Feng smiled. "The two brothers are surnamed Mu, is it the Mujia disciple in Annan City? The two brothers are really good at their ability to join forces to kill a martial artist who is in the purple house, admire." Zhao Wei said with amazement. "Zhao Da Ge has won the prize. It is that the guy is too underestimated. Before it took a lot of energy, our two brothers could get it together." "This is not a place to talk. These **** tastes will attract powerful beasts. Let''s leave here first." Zhao Wei looked at the body on the ground and said that Mu Feng nodded. Then he and Mu mad went to collect the bodies of the three people who had killed them. Mu madly took the sword into the ring of the Qiankun, three people. Also found more than a hundred gold coins, nothing else. This corpse does not matter, and naturally there will be pasted beasts cleaned up and then left the place. Several people came to an area near the outer edge of Annan Ridge and stopped in front of a small stream. The injured and unconscious man also woke up, but the injury was too heavy and he was not capable of acting. Mu Fengmu went to the downstream to take a shower. In these days in Annanling, the two were awesome and sweaty and bloody. Li Dahu grabbed a few fish in the upper reaches, Xiaoting took care of the wounded, Zhao Zhao raised a bunch of bonfires, and a few people sat around and chatted with the fish. Zhao Wei looked at Mu Feng, who had a scar in his upper body, and there was a shock in his eyes. Xiao Ting was also shocked. "Mu Feng younger brother, how can you have so many injuries?" Xiaoting asked in surprise. "These injuries, some seem to have just healed soon, some seem to have years, and the injuries are mostly knife wounds and gunshot wounds. It is no wonder that the little brothers have this skill and have experienced many battles." Zhao Wei was shocked. "Hey, big brother Zhao, you don''t know, my brother grew up in the army from a young age, but he is not old enough, but he has lost hundreds of battles and killed hundreds of people. These injuries are left on the battlefield." Mu smirked and said that Mu Feng was very proud of this injury. "Really? I see that Mu Fengs younger brother is only fifteen or sixteen years old. Have you played so much?" Xiaoting said some worship. "My brother is laughing, I did stay in the army, I have experienced several battles, but I cant say that I have been through a battle." Mu Feng changed his jacket and covered a scar and a unicorn tattoo. "I heard that **** kylin tattoo, I remember that it was the military pattern of Mu Jiajun. Could it be that the Mufeng brothers used to join the army in Mu Jiajun?" Zhao Wei asked. Mu Feng heard that the light was dim and nodded. "Mu Jiajun, I heard that the front line was completely annihilated in the front line. It was the righteous person of the country. I admire the army that Zhao Wei most admired. I didn''t think that the Mu Feng brothers had participated in the army in Mujiajun. It is no wonder that the strength is so outstanding. Hey, don''t say those, today thanks to the two brothers, I am Zhao Yijing!" Zhao Wei picked up the wine bag and yelled at Mu Feng and Mu. Xiao Ting Li Dahu also picked up a wine bag and thanked him with a fist. "please!" Five people drank into the wine bag and then chatted. "Dr. Big Brother, who are they, why should you shoot for you?" Mu Feng asked. "They are the people of Huanghu Gang in Annan City. The Huanghu Gang is also a major force in Annan City. There have been some conflicts with our wild wolf mercenary group. We came to Annanling to help people find an herb and found it. A green fruit tree, two green fruit trees were picked on the tree. As a result, they met the people of the Yellow Tigers. They started the thought of killing people and winning the treasure." Zhao Wei explained. Qingyuan fruit is a kind of fruit that absorbs the vitality of the body. For the practitioners below the condensed environment, eating can improve the cultivation of vitality, and the meditation of the meditation is taken at the time of the pulse, which can help open the purple House. "It turned out to be" Mu Feng nodded, but Zhao Wei took out a fist size, pure blue, and gave off a silky fruit, it is the green fruit. "Two brothers, this Qingyuan fruit will be sent to you. As for the other one, my little sister just hits the purple house and wants to use it. I cant give the two brothers, thank you for the two blessings." Zhao Yucheng said, take Mu Feng. "No, no, its a few lives, and our two brothers cant." Mu Fengmu madly shook his head and refused. "Hey, you two will accept it, or we will have a flaw in our hearts, a green fruit, far less than the help of the two brothers." Zhao Wei directly sent to Mu Feng Huaizhong Road. "Yeah, let''s take it." Xiao Ting and Li Dahu are also sincere. Mu Feng and the two looked at each other, but they refused to accept it. They accepted it. Mu Feng gave Mu madness. Mu mad now is full of loyalty. It just happened to be used. As for his own purple house, it has not been repaired. This green fruit. A few people talked while eating, and Zhao Wei would have to go to the task and send their companions to heal, and they would leave with the two brothers Mu Feng. As for Mu Feng and Mu Niu, they chose to stay in Annan Ridge. Mu Feng also hunted the beast to repair his Zifu Dantian. Chapter 43： Heavenly blood There is a place in the border between the three countries of Nanling, Tianfeng and Dayuan. There are hundreds of miles in the Tianzhu Valley, and there are hundreds of miles wide. In the Tianzhu Valley, there is a famous Wudao Academy, the Royal Academy. The Royal Academy is one of the most famous colleges in the Three Kingdoms. There are thousands of students in the school. There are countless strong people in the college. The practice is the top of the three countries. Every year, a large number of disciples are recruited from three countries. Enter the college practice. Anyone who can not graduate from the Royal Academy, who is not eliminated, is a talented person from the Three Kingdoms and Lila. The pavilion in the college is full of buildings, and the towers are cumbersome. Qionglou Yuyu is like a city. Outside an independent exquisite practice garden, a girl in a blue martial dress bit her lip and there was a hint of hesitation in the scorpion, but then she remembered the juvenile silhouette of the boy, she still gently knocked the courtyard. door. "Come in" There was a female voice in the courtyard, and Mu Linger pushed the door open, and a strange scent came. This courtyard is very large. There are several medicines in the yard. Among the medicines, there are many precious herbs, green and crispy green, and many kinds of seeds. Each strain is a treasure that is hard to find outside. Mu Linger entered the yard and walked into the courtyard. An old jig in gray clothes was slowly playing a boxing method. This old JI face is thin and thin, his hair is gray, and there is a hint of green light in his eyes. His face is like a dry orange peel, which looks a little scary. "See the cold pharmacist" Mu Linger respects the ceremony of the younger generation. "It''s Linger, what, my condition, do you think about it?" Lao Ji said that Mu Linger said that his voice was hoarse and ugly. "As long as the cold pharmacist can give me the medicine to treat the Yuanmai, I, I am willing to cultivate that set of exercises." Mu Linger bit his teeth and said. "Very good, this is Yangmai Dan, the sixth-order Ling Dan, and there are not many in the entire North Yuan domain." Lao Ji heard a smile, his face wrinkled together, like a chrysanthemum, and then took a bottle of white jade bottle from the Qiankun ring and gave it to Mu Linger. Mu Linger took it, opened the bottle and saw that there is a big green medicinal herb in the bottle. There are six twisted dans on the medicinal herbs. This is indeed a sixth-order lingo, a sixth-order lingo, I am afraid no less than one hundred. Thousand gold coins. "Really is the sixth-order Ling Dan, Xiao Feng, your wounds have been saved." Mu Linger showed a touch of excitement, then she put the remedy well and gave a respect to Lao Ji. "Okay, you have gotten the medicine, you come with me." Lao Ji said, then turned and entered the courtyard, Mu Linger quickly followed. Entering a black stone room, there is a pool in the stone room. The pool is full of dark red liquid, and it is still awkward. "Undressing, entering the pool, no matter how painful, you must hold back and run the exercises I teach you." Lao Ji said indifferently. Mu Linger nodded, took off his belt, untied his robes, revealing the white skin, and the proud figure was exposed to the air. Mu Linger took a long jade leg, endured nausea and stepped into the blood pool. Entering the blood pool, sitting cross-legged, a hot feeling came immediately, like a person sitting in the boiling water. Mu Linger clenched his teeth, five hearts and Yuan Yuan, and the body''s vitality was cultivated according to the practice that Lao Ji had passed to her before. The old Ji took out a jade bottle, poured a drop of liquid into the bottle, and a drop of dark gold liquid dripped into the blood pool, which is a drop of blood! This drop of blood contains a powerful energy, and the blood drops into the blood pool, and the blood pool instantly boils. I saw a dark red energy pouring into Mu Linger''s body. Mu Linger only felt that the body had entered a rolling oil, and the pain was extremely extreme. "what!" The screaming screams echoed in the stone room, and she couldn''t help but suffer. "Resist, if you fail, the old body will take back the remedy for you!" Lao Ji said coldly. "I, I can''t stand it, don''t take back the medicine, I will use it to save my brother." Mu Linger heard the words and held back the pain. The blood in the blood pool poured into Mu Ling''s body, and Mu Ling''s painful face was distorted. But think of him, think of the stubborn teenager, her most loved brother, a strong belief to support her. She wants to save him. God has already let him lose his parents. She should not let God want to deprive him of his hope of becoming stronger. "Sure enough, this little girl really has the innate celestial magic, but unfortunately, this kind of congenital magic is actually born in the human race, then let the old body completely change your blood, oh..." Lao Ji muttered to himself and revealed a hint of sly smile. "what!" Mu Linger''s body surface overflowed with a drop of blood, and the dark red blood in the blood pool actually poured into her body to replace the original blood, and the drops of blood were absorbed into her body. "Cold pharmacist, I am so painful, what is this, ah..." Mu Linger screamed in the blood pool and curled up in the blood pool. The trembling body was so weak that it made people feel bad. "This is the most expensive blood in the family. You will be completely reborn and enjoy it." Lao Ji smiled coldly. Mu Linger''s blood was discharged, and the dark red unknown blood was taken. After a long time, the blood in the blood pool was absorbed by Mu Linger. I saw Mu Linger''s body surface, and the white skin appeared to have a black pattern. It was not scary. In her hands, the nails turned into sharp claws, and the back suffered severe pain and muscles were torn. A pair of dark black wings like feathers, the hair turned dark red. At the same time, her cultivation, even from the purple house four, broke through the madness to the purple house nine major heavens! Mu Linger looked at the black wings of his back in horror, looked at himself like a sharp nail, and scared him into the blood pool. "I, how can I become this look? This is not me, this is not me, not me..." Mu Linger couldn''t believe the change in her body, holding her knees and crying in the blood pool... "Oh... success, blood changes, blood changes, I succeeded!" And Lao Ji looked at the crying Mu Linger, but it was an exhilarating laughter. She looked at Mu Linger and smiled: "Children, don''t cry, this is the blood of the gods, how many times more noble than the blood of your human race." Then she was excited and gibberish, looking into the scorpion of Mu Linger, all hot. What do you use when Lao Ji speaks, what is her identity? And Mu Feng, who did not know at all, what kind of transactions her sister had made for him. There is a feeling of affection and affection, he can make people unconditionally pay and sacrifice for one person, unreliable, unreliable... Chapter 44： Return to Zifu "~" An angry roar came from the forest, Annan Ridge was close to the depths, and two teenagers screamed at the sword and a tiger with blood-red hair. This tiger has a long hair, a **** red fur, a roaring roar, and two tiger teeth that are as long as a dagger are chilling. Zifu beast, blood tiger! Mu Fengmu squinted at each other, and the two men left and right and killed the blood tiger at the same time. The blood tiger looked at the two people to kill, the dark gold scorpion was all disdainful, a tiger jumped to Mu Feng. This jump is seven or eight meters away. This blood tiger opened the **** mouth and bite it to Mu Feng, vowing to swallow the two guys who provoked his majesty. Mu Feng suddenly stepped back and jumped, and the blood tiger fell to the air. At the same time, Mu Feng shook his sword and screamed at the blood tiger. The blood tiger smashed to Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs sword slammed on the tiger''s claw and made a metal collision. The great power of the blood tiger also shocked Mu Feng back two steps. "Kill ~!" At this time, Mu mad knives also smothered, a knife to the top of the head, the knife broke open, this knife is very powerful. The tiger tail behind the blood tiger is like a steel whip sweeping, slamming on the mad mad chest, the clothes are smashed, and a **** mouth is drawn, and the huge force is also mad to fly to the ground. . "Knife" At this time, Mu Feng took the sword as a knife, and his body jumped in the air and twisted his waist. The sword was turned into a sword and killed to the blood tiger. After all, the blood tiger is not a human being. It will not resist the metaphor. It is a **** mouth that has been stunned by this piece of sword. It is so painful that it growls. "Tongmaiquan!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly took the sword and punched it out. The vitality of the twelve elements in the body was superimposed on the fist, and the arm was nine-sounding. The white light of the fist was loud and arrogant. On the skull. Hey~! This fist hit the blood tiger head roaring, the body weight of seven or eight hundred pounds fell four or five meters away, the mouth spit blood can not climb for a time. "kill!" Mu Feng took the sword and stabbed it. The sword slammed into the head of the blood tiger, and the pain and life of this blood tiger was settled. Mu mad climbed up from the ground and patted the dust. He looked at Mu Feng with a shock, and he couldnt pull his own tail. "Feng Ge, your fist strength is too scary, I am afraid that under the triple of the general situation of Zifu, you will not be hurt and hurt." Mu madly exclaimed. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and his body''s twelve elements were superimposed, and the explosive power was comparable to that of the general purple house. Just can''t let go. "I will use this blood tiger first." Mu Feng laughed and said, Mu mad naturally had no idea, nodded and gave Mu Feng a law. Mu Feng urgently wants to improve his strength. He is also welcome. He directly began to absorb the blood of the blood tiger. At the same time, he took out the white egg and put it aside. Most of the refining blood gas entered the Mu Fengti, and a small part was actually absorbed by the white eggs. And Mu Feng''s body in the lower abdomen, the broken Zifu Dantian, also under the nourishment of blood gas to repair a little bit... After staying in the Annan Ridge for another half a month, the two hunted several beasts, and Mu mad, with the strength of the Qingyuan fruit, successfully opened up the purple house, and still the finest purple house, this Let Mu mad for a while. He was able to open up the finest purple house, and also contributed to the fact that his constitution was created by blood-smelting and refining. People''s purple house also has good and bad points, the best is the best purple house, followed by the upper, middle, and lower grades. The high level of the purple house opened up, representing a larger amount of capacity. This is to say, the next purple house, the storage of vitality is only enough to launch three yuan skills, that medium purple house can be launched six times, is twice the inferior purple house, the finest purple house is the next purple house space Three times, as for the best purple house, it is four times. Mu Feng used to be the upper class of the purple house. The opening level of Zifu has a certain relationship with the cultivation practice, the metaphysical grade and the constitution. A cultivator of the three or four yuan bones, even if it is lucky to open up the purple house, the level is generally not high, mostly just the next purple house. According to the truth, Mu mad qualifications can only open a medium-sized purple house, but he has opened up the finest purple house, how he is not excited. After opening up the Purple House, he also officially stepped into the door of cultivation and became a true martial artist. He was able to arrogate and kill people. And Mu Feng, after the 12-year-old Yuan, absorbed three beasts, the blood of several wild beasts, and finally repaired the purple house. Among the Mu Feng Dantian, the purple house is a purple vitality space. The volume of this space is four times that of the general purple house! As expected, the purple house he repaired is also higher than the previous Zifu level, which is the best purple house! But now, he is only a heavy cultivation of Zifujing. Among the twelve yuan veins, the vitality is like the flood of the gate, all gathered in the purple house, in the purple house, a white cyclone is gathered! This white cyclone contains all the vitality of the twelve blood veins! Now he has already stepped into the cultivation of Zifu. Zifujing, one turn! what for? In a small realm, one more condensed a cyclone, and nine major heavens will be able to condense nine cyclones in Dantian. The cyclone of Mu Feng is obviously much larger than the other people''s vitality, and it is rich in many, which is why the purple house has a high level and good practice. Hey~! Mu Feng opened his throat and even released two white inches in his eyes. Mu Feng Jun Langs face is also full of excitement and smile. "Zifujing, my Mu Feng, I finally returned to this realm, you know, I know, I went to Zifujing, Zhao Heng, you will wait for the future to dig an eye and apologize to me." Mu Feng clenched his fist and had some excitement. "Feng brother, have you repaired the purple house?" Mu mad also asked a little excited. "Uh-huh" Mu Feng smiled and nodded. He then took out the sword of the lower hand, and the cyclone in the purple house turned into a Yuan dynasty. He threw the sword to a thick-legged pine tree two meters away from the distance. "Fire knife!" The vitality burned in the Yuan dynasty, turning into a red flame, and a red spirit slashed to the pine tree. Hey! The pine tree was cut off directly, and the red smashed the pine tree and then pulled out three meters before it dissipated! "Good power!" Mu Feng is a bit surprised, the power of this sword can be much stronger than the average Zifu. The fierce knives are the knives of the fires of the yellow stage that Mu Feng practiced before. The meta-techniques are divided into attributes, and what attributes are cultivated, and what attributes will be converted into when the elements are emitted. The refining element itself has no attributes and can be transformed into any attribute meta-technology. Chapter 45： Was robbed "Feng Ge, your strength is strong." Mu madly surprised. "It should be due to the reasons of my practice." Mu Feng smiled. "Bad boy, you are now in Zifu, you can also use some simple functions of Shura Shenyu." At this time, the fascinating voice of Haoyue also rang in the mind of Mu Feng. "Moon, you can use those features?" Mu Feng is looking forward to ask. "In the future, you will use the vitality to promote the Shura Shenyu. The Shura Shenyu can directly refine and absorb the blood gas storage. When you want to cultivate, you can absorb it directly from the Shura Shenyu, and the Shura Shenyu itself is also an attack and auxiliary artifact. God knife **** pattern, pattern pen pattern two kinds, can be turned into a Shura blood knife, and a **** pen knife" Hao Yue explained. Mu Feng listened to his heart, and he didn''t have to worry about it after the first function. He had to sit and practice himself in the prey. He had the ability to absorb and store it at any time. "Hey, what is the Shura blood knife and the **** knife?" Mu Feng asked himself secretly. "Sura knife is the battle form of Shura Shenyu, can be changed into a blood knife, but it requires a lot of blood and energy support. Now the blood energy in Shura Shenyu is not enough to illusion. As for the **** knife, do you know the sculpt? ?" "Shenzhen, you are talking about the Taoist, this I naturally know, the ancients watched the Spring and Autumn changes, the sun and the moon, and realized the lines, the lines can be used in the refining, alchemy, formation, system, Above the seal, it has a wide range of uses, and the position of the tracker is very high. We also have a second-grade grain master. Mu Feng said. "Yes, the Taoist, the line has a grade, the highest **** Taoist, followed by the Taoist Taoist, the spiritual Taoist, the lowest Yuan Taoist, but the Taoist pattern, the sharpener must not Less, Shura Shenyu''s illusion of the blood **** pen knife can depict the highest pattern, you say it is not powerful." After Mu Feng finished listening, the scorpion shrank and excitedly asked: "What do you mean, you, you will also engrave?" "Oh, that is, this lady was a seventh-order **** Taoist in the same year, and in the Shura Shenyu, it also recorded the Taoist masters'' lines. Among them, there are eight kinds of the gods, and the treasures are two. Twelve four kinds, the spiritual order lines are sixty-four kinds, and the meta-order lines are one hundred and eight kinds, which are assembled with refiners, alchemy, seals, and various methods of patterning. Haoyue said proudly. Mu Feng heard the words and said that he couldnt speak, the lines, that is the most precious thing of the Taoist, equal to the practitioners practice. It is not bad to have a number of Yuanjie Taoist divisions. There are so many records in the Shura Shenyu that even the legendary gods have the lines. If this is to let the world''s Taoist master know that it will inevitably come to snatch. "Month, month, look, do you have time to teach me the lines?" Mu Feng stunned his hand and smiled. "To be a Taoist, there is a demand for soul power. I have time to test your soul power and not qualify." Haoyue Road. "Thank you, thank you." Mu Feng is happy. Aside from the madness, it was strange to look at Mu Feng. How did Fengs brother always show his strange expressions all the time? He was excited for a while, happy for a while, and shocked for a while. Mu madly touched Mu Fengs forehead and said. "No sick, Feng Ge, are you okay?" "Ah? No, nothing, go, we both broke through the purple house, and then hunted two beasts back, and it should be back in two months." Mu Feng returned to the smile of God, the corner of his mouth, and a brilliant arc. After both of them broke through the purple house, the strength was naturally strong, and they hunted three beasts. In the shocked eyes of Mu mad, I saw Mu Fengs palm on the body of the beast, and Shuras jade became a blood Flowing into the palm of your hand, shooting into the body, the body of the beast was instantly absorbed by the blood, and the process took no more than two seconds, and then returned to Mu Feng. However, in the eyes of Mu, the front brother is a legend. He does not think that it is impossible to do anything strange. After absorbing the blood of three beasts, the two went to the Annan Ridge. However, out of Annanling, the two brothers also sadly found one thing. "His mother, horse?" Mu mad at the empty horses. "Two months into the mountains, Ma is estimated to have been taken away by others, nothing, run back." Mu Feng frowned. "Mother''s, don''t let me know who it is, hey, run back, this is more than three hundred miles from Annan City." "Haha, it is cultivation, just to refine your leg strength, come, I will run first, see who we first go to Annan City!" Hey~! After Mu Feng said that he stepped on his footsteps, his body shot like a string of five or six meters away from the string, and then drove away the scorpion, which was no slower than Liu Xiangs 100-meter sprint. "Hey, Feng Ge, wait for me~" Mu mad then ran wildly. Three hundred miles, the two ran for three hours. When they arrived in Annan City, Mu mad was a soft leg. He climbed directly on the ground and was exhausted. Mu Feng was helpless. He had to carry Mu mad back to Mu, and he used to march. When fighting, it is common for hundreds of miles of rushing marches. At this time, among the Annan Mu family, within the hall, Mu Hai, Fu Bo, and the five elders of the Mu family were sitting in the hall and discussing each other, all of them frowned. "Fouber, how much lost?" Mu Hai asked quietly. "There are fifteen pieces of the next element, dozens of ordinary weapons, and one hundred yuan of the first order. The money lost this time is more than 70,000 gold coins." Fu Bo is very dignified. "Damn, what robbers, dare to intercept the goods of my Mu family, I know I will tear him away!" The two elders said with anger. A few days ago, a batch of goods transported from another city by the Mu family was robbed and the loss was huge. "Four elders, this matter is handed over to you a five elders, we must find out, in the end is that the forces robbed us of Mu''s things." Mu Haiyin said with a sullen face. "Yes!" The two elders stood up and should be. "Homeowners, the family shop, if there is no such goods in the pharmacy, the goods will be broken, and the market will be occupied by its forces, and we still owe the Baibingge. If you dont return it, you can be in trouble." Fu Bo asked ugly. "I naturally know that now I can only find out the whereabouts of the goods and see if I can find them." Mu Hai''s face is gloomy. "Who is it, is doing right with our Mu family" Mu Hai picked up his nephew and thought about the people who had a holiday with Mu. There are conflicts of interest in the business, such as Huang Jia and Wang Jia, all of which involve business in this area. However, the three companies have always earned their own profits. Although there are flaws in private, there has not been such a thing. "Wait, it''s hard, it''s because of that!" Chapter 46： Conflict "we are back" As soon as he returned to his place of residence, Mu screamed. "Feng brother is back!" In the yard, Bai Ziyue, a white robes, is playing a boxing method. It is the Tongmai boxing of the Mu family, and Mu Zhong is instructed again. Upon hearing this voice, Bai Ziyue quickly received a punch and Mu Zhong went out to meet. "Feng Shaoye is back" A beautiful young girl in Tsing Yi also brought a glimmer of joy to meet. "Haha, Moulin, Zhongzu, we are back" Mu mad came down from Mu Feng and greeted him limping. "Feng Ge, Mu mad, how did you both go so long, hey, tell you a good news, I am already a full-fledged, I am not afraid of you after the madness." Bai Zi jumped up and raised his fist and smiled proudly. "The pulse is nine heavy!" Mu Fengmu was a little surprised when he heard the news. Mu Zhong smiled and said: "A few days ago, he opened the ninth pulse himself. Now it is indeed the repair of the Tongmai." "Good guy, what monster are you? In just a few months, from an ordinary person, you have cultivated to the pulse!" Mu mad is a little shocked. Mu Feng was also shocked. "This little guy is a sacred body, can refine the strength of others, and is not a simple constitution." At this time, Mu Fengs voice in the body of the moon. "The body of the body? What is this constitution?" Mu Feng asked. "The spirit of cultivation is only suitable for oneself. Others can borrow it and cannot absorb it. However, this kind of constitution can directly refine the vitality of others. It is a kind of physique that is against the sky. However, this constitution also has shortcomings and absorbs the strength of others. The strength of cultivation is not 100% fits with you. When you break through, it is easy to get into the magic, but there are ways to solve this problem. When you break through, you can reduce this danger by taking Dingdan." Hao Yue explained. "The world is not amazing, there is such a physique." Mu Feng secretly sighed. "Hey, Tongmai is heavy, yes, but ah, you still can''t beat me, I have already broken through to Zifu." Mu madly laughed on the shoulders of Bai Ziyue, and the palm of his hand was pinched. A huge force came, and the white leaps and screams. "Mur, you broke through the purple house?" Mu Zhong was shocked. Mu mad can only be fifteen years old. "Yes, its all the hard work of the front brother. I and Fengge worked hard in Annanling and broke through." Mu smirked and scratched his head and smiled. "Its the result of your own efforts, I didnt help you much." Mu Feng smiled and did not take it. "Damn, I thought that I could have beaten you until I practiced it. I didn''t expect you to break through this guy." Bai Ziyue looked sad. "Oh, you can practice this step in a few months, and its already more effective than the average persons two or three years of practice." Mu Feng took a photo of Bai Ziyue and smiled. "Feng Shaoye, or you have to take a bath first, you guys..." Moulin said with a small nose. Mu Feng stunned and smelled the body. It did have **** smell and sweaty smell. It was extremely bad. Mu Fengmu sneered a smile, then the two said: "Then we will go to take a bath first, Zhong Shu, what changes have the family recently?" A few people went to the big bathhouse in the family, Mu Feng asked. "Well, something really happened." Asked here, Mu Zhong frowned and his face was a little dignified. "what happened?" Mu Feng sees that Mu Zhongs face is not good. "A few days ago, a group of yuan was separated, the drug was robbed, and the family is now in an economic crisis." Mu Zhong said. "Yuanzhi Dan medicine was robbed!" Mu Feng frowned and asked: "Do you know who did it?" "This is not very clear, still checking, but now many of Mu''s big stores have broken goods." Mu Zhong sighed. Mu Feng picked up his throat and didn''t talk. Several people went to the bathhouse and took a shower and put on clean clothes. When I went to the bathhouse, I met several acquaintances. "Big brother, you just came back, don''t know, I told you, last time... Hey, Mu Feng!" A few people across the road came over and saw Mu Feng several people immediately came over and blocked in front of Mu Feng. "Mully''s cousin, is there something?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. Blocking a few people, it is Molly several people, including a young man in blue age around the age of twenty, this young face is ordinary, cheeks and cheekbones are slightly convex, and the scorpion is full of glory. "There is something natural, the last time, we are not finished yet." Mully said with a sullen face. "Mully, is he the young Master Mu Feng you said?" The young man asked, frowning. "Yes, Big Brother, he is the master of the family. The last time I played, I didn''t get a bed for half a month." Mully said with a clenched fist. The young man looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng looked indifferent, and Mu on the side sneered: "That is your own owe, my brother just teaches you how to behave." "you" Mully was furious and Mu Qing waved his hand to block him. The young man looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "Feng Shaoye is right, my name is Mu Yu, it is Mully, the young master is the master of the family, and the status is honorable. But when we come to our house, we cant do anything, lets talk about martial arts. Heavy hand, playing the same family of disciples for half a month without bed, is it too much?" Said the last sentence, Mu Yu''s face has cooled down. Mu Fengjian''s eyebrows were twisted and looked at Mu Yu. He had heard of this person, Mu was a genius, and at the age of seventeen he entered the middle school of a famous Wu College in Nanling. Mu Feng said faintly: "Mu Yu''s big brother said a lot, my Mu Feng always does not commit me, I don''t commit crimes, Molly''s cousin is because of what he is, he knows in his own heart, and, although my Mu Feng is from the family, there is no What is noble and not honorable, like you and me, are the descendants of Mus family." "Nonsense, it is clear that you are interested in showing off to our disciples to show off your status and honor." Molly was angry and said it was true. "Because of what, do you have no point in your own heart? Insults, people are insulting" Mu Feng was also on fire. Looking forward, Muli said coldly, the body circulated a turn, the vitality was running out, and an energy momentum forced Muli to say nothing. He stepped back two steps and looked at him with horror. Lee. "You broke through the purple house! You Ziyuan Yuanmai, really not broken?" Mully was shocked. The last time he played with him, the momentum that Mu Fengs body radiated was also able to pass through. "Hey, peace of mind, I still call you a cousin, if you don''t know yourself, you still have to lie for half a month, let''s go" Mu Feng snorted and didn''t look at a few people. He took people away. "Wait~" When he walked past Mu Yu, Mu Yu suddenly extended his hand and blocked Mu Feng, revealing a trace of anger. He said: "Feng Shaoye really does not take our separation disciples seriously. If so, you are also a purple house. Can you accept my challenge?" Chapter 47： No mistakes, no violations Mu Yus words attracted the attention of many members of the bathhouse, and there were more than a dozen people around to watch the fun, including some adult men. "Hey, Mu Yu, Brother Mu Yu, actually went back to the family." "The last time Mu Yu came back from a year ago, that time he had already broken through the purple house, and now he has been at Cangling Wu College for a year. Now I don''t know what the realm is." "Mu Yu and Mulli are close to each other. The last time Mully was beaten by Master Mu Feng, this time is to find a place for Molly. This can be a good show." These Mu family members are undoubtedly very familiar with Mu Yu. Mu Fengs eyebrows wrinkled. He really didnt want to have any conflicts with his own people. However, since people were bullied on the head, he would not be afraid of things. "The challenge can be, tomorrow." Mu Fengdao, he and Mu rushed back all the way, physical exertion is very much, and now it is very disadvantageous. "Yes, at noon tomorrow, I am waiting for you at the family contest. Although you are a master of the family, but you have no eyes, I will not let you, if you hurt, don''t blame me." Mu Yu sneered. "Mu Feng, this time you have a good time." Mully laughed at the side. "I will return this sentence to you" Mu Feng looked at Mu Yu, did not look at Mully, and left with Bai Ziyue and Mu Manmu. "Hey, kid, you know what is desperate when you get there." When Mu madly passed, he smiled at Molly. "Oh, big words, Mu Yu is already a trio of small purple people in the purple house. Mu Feng is the first to enter the purple house. How could it be Mu Yu''s big brother opponent, Mu Feng, you are ready to lie in bed." Mully snorted and didn''t care. "Feng Ge, that guy is really annoying" Bai Zi jumped coldly. "Children who havent experienced the storm, dont care about him." Mu Feng faintly said that he was old-fashioned, but he looked at himself as a fifteen-year-old boy. Mu Yus message to challenge Mu Feng was soon spread in the Mu family, which has aroused the interest of many people. Returning to the yard where he lived, Moulin brought back Mu Yuan, who had not been led for two months. Pei Yuan Dan is a kind of first-class medicinal medicine, containing vitality, used for cultivation. Mujia disciples have one every month, and one is worth tens of gold coins. Mu Feng was taken care of by three, and there were six in two months. Mu Feng took a Pei Yuan Dan and began to cultivate and restore the vitality of the road. The medicinal herbs enter the abdomen, and the Shura works through the exercises. After a few breaths of the medicinal herbs, they are refining into a white spurt into the abdomen. This refining speed is against the sky. The average person refining and cultivating Pei Yuan Dan also takes half an hour, and Mu Feng only used a few breaths! The quality of the exercises determines the speed of refining and the quality of the bones, which determines how much you absorb. Eight percent of this vitality was absorbed by refining and refining, and it poured into the cyclone. The white cyclone that consumed a lot of vitality became rich, and after taking two Peiyuan Dan, it recovered the peak state of the cyclone. With four remaining, Mu Feng took two more, refining and revitalizing, condensing a new cyclone. As long as he could condense two cyclones, he would enter the Zifujing. The time passed slowly, and the night passed quickly. On the second day of the Qingchen, Mu Feng opened the scorpion and exhaled a long white gas in his mouth, which was enough to be one foot long and then sucked into the body. Standing up, Mu Feng''s skeleton bones came a burst of crisp sound, stretching a full-bodied spirit. He came to his yard, there were some pilings in the yard, activities and muscles, and then recalled the cultivation method of the broken sword. Mu Feng will mobilize his energy, gather on his fingers, gather in the fingers according to the special meridian route, and put his hands into swords and poke to the piling. Hey! Hey! The **** poked **** the piling, and the hard and iron pilings were pierced with two shallow finger marks, and the fingertips came from a sharp pain. Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and then continued to piercing the piling with one finger and another finger. After a while, the tip of his finger became bloody. It was really impossible for Mu Feng to stop and use his vitality to moisten his fingers. "Kids, this broken gold means that you want to quickly cultivate to perfection, there are ways, so it is very slow to practice." Said Haoyue. "Oh, what method?" Mu Feng stopped and asked. "The next time you use the hot iron sand to practice, after practicing, use the potion made by tiger bone grass to soak your hands, many times faster than you." Lu Yuedao, Mu Feng heard no doubt, nodded, he knew that it is a second-order herb, which has a miraculous effect on the recovery of bone injury. "Feng Shaoye, you get up early" At this time, Moulin was in Tsing Yi and walked out of the partial room. He stretched out and said hello to Mu Feng. "Xiaolan, come, and I have two tricks." Mu Feng smiled. "Okay, you can''t bully me." Moulin smiled and revealed his little tiger teeth. Then he jumped and kicked directly to Mu Feng with a kick and a chain. Mu Feng had a hand on his back and a handgrip swayed to deal with Mulans attack. Pointing two tricks, it seems easy and freehand. Soon, the two played for half an hour, Mulan tired and sweaty sitting on the ground, and Mu Feng is not red, gas is not breathing, the gap is so obvious. "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight, you are too bully, and you can''t breathe in one hand." Moulin sat on the ground and snorted, and Mu Feng laughed and pulled up Xiaolan. "This little girl''s leg shape is a good fit for practicing the leg method. I have a leg technique, a butterfly leg, and you can pass it to her." Suddenly, Hao Feng said, he secretly responded. Then Moulin went to prepare breakfast, after breakfast, it was almost noon, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and Moulin several people, together to the Mu family''s contest. In the winter, a cold wind swept over, and hundreds of people had gathered in the contest. Most of these people are Mujia young people who are more than ten or twenty years old. There are also some young men. On the three-meter-high competition field, a blue-shirted young man stands on the chest and stands in the competition. "Mr. Mu Feng is coming" Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and Mu Feng came over. "Mu Feng, this time you are dead" Mully sneered at Mu Feng, who knows that Mu Feng walked directly from him, the birds did not bird him, and he chose to ignore it directly. Mu Lie was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Mu Feng tiptoe a little, and his body flew up to the three-meter-high martial arts platform, and fell in it, looking at the cold and proud Mu Yu. "Mu Feng, if you are willing to apologize to Mully, this thing can be considered today." Mu Yu is cold and cold. "If I am wrong, I will admit my mistake and apologize. I am not wrong. No one in this world can make me guilty." Mu Feng carried his hands, faint, and determined. The two eyes looked at each other, and the surrounding air temperature seemed to drop by another two points. A cold wind blew the juvenile black shirt hunting long hair, fighting, and hitting it! Chapter 48： Twelve crisp Hey! Hey! The two suddenly moved at the same time, Mu Yu''s soles broke out, and the ground swelled a wave of air. The body shot like an arrow from the string to Mu Feng, and punched Mu Feng. "Broken stone punch!" The yellow light of this fist lingered, the air broke and slammed, and banged to Mu Feng. Crushed stone fist, the character of the yellow soil under the property. Mu Feng also slammed out with a punch, and the body''s gas twirled, and the vitality erupted through the superposition of nine yuan veins. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The arm bones are nine, the white light of this fist is lingering, and the bombardment is the punch. Mu Yu showed a slight contempt, and Mu Feng punched the white light, indicating that the meta-technical products were all inaccessible and had no attributes. Just now the arm bones are nine, he also knows what the meta-technology is, just the superior Yuanji, Tongmaiquan only, although the cultivation is complete, but he is confident that Mu Feng can''t stop his fist. Hey~! The muffled sound of a fist collided, and a wave of vitality swept away. The two men were long and flowing, and the face of Mu Yu changed slightly. A huge impact came, and the two each stepped back a few steps. "How is it possible that the superior Yuanji Tongmai boxing may have exploded like this!" Mu Yu was shocked. The strength of the punch was not weak, but he used Huang Yuan Yuan, and he was repaired by the three small heavens of Zifu. Mu Feng easily caught it! "Oh, it must be luck!" Mu Yu was cold and cold. After two steps back, he stepped on the footsteps, and the body shot again. The fists fluttered like rain, and the dense fists covered Mu Fengs surroundings and rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body is elegant, and his footsteps are twisted and moved with the fist. The speed of this Mu Yu''s boxing is fast, but he can''t beat Mu Feng. "This is, with the wind!" A burst of exclamations broke out in the audience. "Mr. Mu Feng actually practiced to complete the situation with the wind, the last time he seems to be just a big success." "This is interesting, but even if his cultivation is complete, he can''t beat Mu Yu. The difference between the two is that the gap between the two is too great." The people in the audience talked about it. I saw Mu Feng carrying his hands and his body moving with the wind of the fist. Mu Yu could not beat Mu Feng. Molly under the stage saw this scene gnashing his teeth. The last time Mu Feng also dealt with him. "Mu Feng, have the ability and Mu Yu''s big brother to face two punches, only to find out what skills." Mully shouted. However, this is a ridicule of many people. "Mu Feng is not as strong as Mu Yu. Naturally, using this method to consume Mu Yus vitality has the chance to win." A young man is faint. Others think so. However, Mu Feng, who was avoiding, smiled lightly: "Since you want to see, I am satisfied with you." After Mu Feng finished, his body swayed and his fists gathered together. He did not hide, and rushed to Mu Yu, intending to fight hard. This scene has disappointed many people. "Hey, the young master is still too young, and the confrontation against him is definitely not the opponent of Mu Yu." "Yeah, he can completely consume the physical strength of Mu Yu with his full body, and the confrontation is too strong." These people are talking, but then they are stunned. Hey! Hey! Hey~! The bursting sound of a fist burst, Mu Feng confronted Mu Yu, and there was no trace of defeat and defeat. The explosive power of the explosion was not weak. Mu Yus heart was slightly shocked. Just now, Mu Fengs hard resistance against him might be a strong support, but now he has so many punches with him that he does not fall into the wind. This is not pretending. "Awful, crushing stone!" Mu Yu roared, the body of the three groups of cyclone burst out of a strong vitality gathered in the hand, a punch burst into the air, a turbid fist punched a gust of wind blasted to Mu Feng. This vitality is strong enough to smash the hard granite stone, and it should be cultivated in the realm of Dacheng. "Hey, Tongmai!" Mu Feng actually used the Tongmai boxing, and the body whirlwind madness was superimposed on the twelve blood spirits to gather in the boxing. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! In the arm bones, there were even 12 bursts of sizzling sound! Call ~! A white fist slammed into the yellow gravel. Hey~! Two punches hit, and a wave of air broke out, and there was a burst of sound in the air. The white boxing force turned over the crushing stone and the impact on Mu Yu. Hey...! Mu Yu was beaten with anger, and the body kept going back. A blood came out of the body, and a sweet throat sprang out. "good chance!" Mu Fengs body was like an arrow from the string, and he jumped up and slammed his legs to Mu Yu. Mu Yus arms crossed for a block, and a huge force came from his leg, shaking his arms and numb. And Mu Feng''s waist was twisted with force, and the other leg was forced to come, and he was on Mu Yu. Hey! This leg contains the power of gravel, pumped on Mu Yu, Mu Yu screamed, flew out of the seven or eight meters and fell to the ground. Mu Feng steadily landed, and a slight white gas was spit out in his mouth. Now, its been silent, and then theres a bang. "Defect! Mu Yu, who is a small three-person small person in Zifu, has also lost. He is the most outstanding young genius of our Mu division." "Using Tongmai fist, low-level realm repair to defeat the yellow-order meta-technology, Master Mu Feng is not a genius of the ancestors" "The 12 bones of the arm bones just now, is this the highest pulse of the Tongmai boxing?" "How is it possible, Mu Yu''s big brother is not even this kid, this! This!" A moment of discussion and amazement, Molly widened his eyes and looked at Mu Yu who fell on the stage. Some people couldn''t believe it. Looking at Mu Feng''s nephew, there was really a little fear and fear. "Ha ha, front brother is mighty" Mu mad white leaps and cheers. "Mu Feng''s young master is very good, so handsome, really envious of Xiaolan, can live with Master Mu Feng" Some fifteen or six-year-old girls looked at the stage and Rong Junyi revealed that the strong and straight-lined teenager showed a fascination. Mu Feng had a mature and iron-clad temperament that his peers did not have. Mu Yu squatted on the waist side of the kick, and did not dare to look at Mu Feng. Practice knows one step at a time, the more difficult the challenge is not impossible, as long as the Yuan is better than others, the weapon is better than others, the weapon is good, but the second step of Mu Feng, defeating him with a weaker than his meta-technique, which makes him Some can''t accept it. Is this the difference between a family and a family? Mu Yu was unwilling in his heart and lost. Mu Feng came over at this moment and extended his hand. Mu Yu stunned and did not hold it. "Mu Yu Big Brother, my Mu Feng treats all Mujia disciples as brothers, and there is no separation between the family and the family. I have a conflict with Mully because of what happened. If you ask him, you are the big brother, what is he? Do you not know your temper? Mujia is the foundation of you and me, I hope, you and I can go hand in hand." Mu Feng sincerely said. Mu Yu heard a slight silence, but still reached out and held it, and was pulled up by Mu Feng. Mu Yu gave Mu Feng a fist and said: "In fact, I don''t doubt your character. I just heard the name of your genius. I have a hint of guilt in my heart and I want to go through it with you. It is not as good as people. Ganbai downwind" After that, Mu Yu jumped off the martial arts, and ignored Mully to leave directly... Chapter 49： Seven Stars Mu Feng jumped down the battle table and went to Mully under the eyes of everyone. Mully quickly stepped back and took a few steps. Even Mu Yu, who was in a small position in Zifu, was not an opponent of Mu Feng. He himself was not, he was I also clearly remember the last time I was beaten by Mu Feng for half a month. There is also a young man on the side, it is Mu Cang, Mu Cangs eyes are even more taboo, and he still tries to provoke Mu Feng, the strength of others, I am afraid that he will not be able to walk in his hands. "You, what do you want to do?" Mully was so scared that he stepped back. Mu Feng stepped forward and grabbed Mu Li''s collar. He said coldly: "This is the last time. Next time, I can''t guarantee that I will give Haishu a face." When Mu Feng spoke, the scorpion burst into a scarlet light, murderous and leaking, scaring Molly with a white face and whispering: "Yes, sorry, I am wrong." "Humph!" Mu Feng snorted, let go of Molly''s collar, and glanced at other young Mu''s younger brothers. No one dared to look at his eyes. The man is alive, when he is domineering! "Let everyone see a joke." Mu Feng gave a fist to everyone, and then he left with Mu crazy white leaps and others, and the crowd immediately opened a path. A middle-aged man and an old man are looking at it all in an attic outside the court. "Tongmaiquan twelve sounds crisp, how did he cultivate to that step, Tongmai fist is not only able to practice to nine rings?" Mu Hai frowned. "Tongmaiquan cultivation is full of a pulse of gas bursting, 12 rings, is it a twelve-explosion, and the young master of Mu Feng has opened 12 yuan!" Forbe was shocked. "Twelve yuan pulse! How is this possible? I have never heard of the practice of getting through the 12-yuan pulse!" Mu Hai was shocked. "The old man is just guessing, maybe it''s another reason, but one thing is certain. The young master of the front is not abolished, and the repair is not destroyed. It seems that it is really a rumor that the sect of the sect treasures buried the jade to protect the young master." Fu Bo said. "Well, it should be, is there any news about the goods?" Mu Hai asked. "Oh, no" Fu Bo sighed and shook his head, saying: "The scene is very clean, the person who started, did not leave any traces of identity, the people killed were a fatal blow" "What can I do? I can''t do it. Maybe I can only ask for help." Mu Hai sighed. "Zongjia is now estimated to face economic crisis as well. We are open, I am afraid... I will send people to check it out." Fu Bo shook his head and then left. "Haha, Feng brother, too vent, that kid, I really wanted to see him once beat him once." Mu smirked. "Yeah, that Murray, I feel the most is not something, the strength is not as good as people, narrow-minded" Bai Ziyue also interjected. "The world does not lack his kind of people. When you meet such a person, the truth can''t be said. You can only use your fists. Okay, you all go back and practice well. Right, jump, you come with me." Mu Fengdao, Mu mad also returned to his yard to practice, and Bai Ziyue Xiaolan followed Mu Feng. "You have this boxing method plus your advantage in the Yuan Dynasty. It is okay to deal with the yellow boxing method. If it is the top grade or even the perfect middle school, you may not be an opponent. Now you have also cultivated into the purple house, you can barely practice Xuan. The meta-technology, Shura Shenyu has a mysterious upper-class boxing technique, Jiuyan boxing burst, and Tongmai boxing''s power superposition is similar, it is suitable for you." The voice of Haoyue said. "Well, I know this, but now I am not in a hurry to cultivate Yuanji. I want to learn the lines. Can you teach me?" Mu Feng asked. Separation is now facing an economic crisis and he wants to help with separation. "This is natural, but if you want to learn, you need to buy some animal skins. Ordinary paper can''t carry the power of the lines and the pen." Haoyue Road. Mu Feng nodded and then jumped back to his yard with Bai Zi and entered the secret room. "Feng Ge, what are you looking for?" Bai Ziyue curiously asked. "Zi Yue, I have a high-level method that is very suitable for you, but you have to swear, you must not pass it. Mu Feng solemnly said. "Ah, oh" Bai Ziyue did not think much, and swore directly. Mu Feng then picked up the pen and began to write in ink. After about half an hour, the practice of a large scroll was written by Mu Feng. The ground level exercises, the seven stars are devouring! The ultimate in cultivation, the stars in the sky can also be sucked down! At the beginning of a simple sentence, Bai Ziyue was shocked. There is also a metaphor behind Mu Feng handed the scroll to Bai Ziyue and solemnly said: "Remember, ruin him" "I know, Feng Ge, thank you..." Bai Zis eyes are ruddy, and he has already made up for the knowledge of the cultivation world. He knows what the ground level exercises mean, and Mu Feng will pass it on to him. This is how much trust, not a vow can guarantee. "You are my brother, I can help you, naturally I will not hide, well, go to practice." Mu Feng patted the white leaping shoulder. Bai Ziyue wiped his tears and nodded. "Feng Ge, this kind of grace, this life is yours..." Bai Zi leaps in the heart and then leaves with a scroll. Mu Feng then wrote a leg method, and the butterfly shadow gave Mulan, then he left the Mu family and went to Annan City to buy some paper-like inks to learn the lines. Mu Feng walked alone in the city of Annan, where the bustling people came and went. He planned to sell some of the income in Annan Ridge. Wanbaoju! This is the largest store in Annan City, a five-storey ancient building building that sells weapons, medicinal herbs, and medicinal materials. Mu Feng looked around and then stepped into it and came to the counter. The counter was a woman in a yellow shirt with a professional smile and said, "This son, what do you need?" "I bought some animal materials and called out your treasurer." Mu Feng smiled. "Buy animal materials, this does not need our treasurer, I can solve it for you. What do you have?" Huang Yi women can not believe that Mu Feng a good boy can come up with something good, attitude has also dropped slightly. Mu Feng heard a faint smile, his hand flashed in white light, and a skin bag appeared in his hand. "Ǭ!" The woman exclaimed, immediately plucked the contemptuous heart to reveal a respectful color, can have a Qiankun ring is not rich and expensive, she can not afford a small clerk. Mu Feng opened the palm of his hand and went to three spar. It is a three-eyed crystal, and the woman is slightly surprised. Mu Feng then took out a large skin, which poured out two cyan eggs and radiated strong energy. "This, this animal egg is... fortune, sorry for the son, I am still going to invite our shopkeeper." The woman looked dignified, then apologized and said, quickly left the counter and went to the other yellow woman on the side to say something, the woman quickly went to the principal. Chapter 50： Selling eggs When the maid went to the principal, Mu Feng also visited the first floor. The first floor of the shelf was placed with herbs, and Mu Feng also needed to buy tiger bone grass to practice the broken gold fingers. "Help me get a tiger bone grass" Mu Feng pointed to a frame. The maid quickly took it, and in a wooden box, there were three yellow-spotted herbs, which were tiger bones. At this time, the entrance also entered three people, one of the 17-year-old teenagers came over and shouted: "Give me three tiger bones" "I''m sorry, Wang Shaoye, this tiger bone grass we have sold to this son." When the maid saw the boy, she immediately showed a respectful color and said with a slight apology. The boy heard the words and saw that Mu Feng had a wooden box in his hand. The box was indeed tiger bone grass. The teenager walked over and took a shot of Mu Fengs shoulder. He said: "Boy, you have a price for the tiger bone grass, I want it." Mu Feng looked at the boy and looked at it. The boy was born with a singular appearance, a triangle, a sloppy nose, and a white robe. It can be said that he was ugly, but there was a condescending pride in his eyes. Mu Feng glanced at each other and said: "I''m sorry, I have to use it." The teenager heard a sigh of anger: "Hey, your kid is still not interested, right? Do you know who I am?" "I care who you are, buy things first come first served" Mu Feng did not lick the other side. "This son, I see you still give to the young master Wang, he is the second master of the Wang family..." The maid also whispered: "This tiger bone grass is purchased once a month, you have to come next time, we will keep it for you." Mu Feng heard a smile and sneered: "Why, you are not obeying the rules of buying and selling goods? Wang Jia, I have not heard, this tiger bone grass I am going now" He Mu Feng is not a man who is bullied and afraid of hard knees. "Hey, kid, you really can''t afford it, right?" The white boy was furious and grabbed the collar of Mu Feng, but he was grabbed by Mu Feng and forced to hold a twist. "Hey, it hurts, let go of Laozi." The young hand was twisted by Mu Feng and yelled. Behind him, the two servants stood in front of him, and they were going to start. This is a middle-aged man who walked slowly and shouted: "Stop!" This scorpion was bright, and it shocked everyone''s ears. Mu Feng let go of his hand, and the two servants did not start. The coming man is a middle-aged man in blue, and he is born with a blessing. However, the eyes are full of light, and the temples are bulging. It is obviously a martial artist and a master. "Li treasurer!" The surrounding maids quickly congratulated the ceremony. Lis treasurer arrived and smiled at several people. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im not allowed to fight in this store. "Li treasurer, you are coming right, you have this tiger bone grass, I want it." The boy angered. "It turned out that Wang Yuegong, Xiaoxiu, this Wang Yuegongzi wants tiger bone grass not to take it quickly" Li treasurer shouted at the maid. "The treasurer, but this tiger bone grass has been asked by this son, he refused to let" The maid said something wronged. Li Zhanggui only looked at Mu Feng at this time, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He had never seen this boy. Then he held a fist: "This son, this tiger bone grass can you give Wang Shaoye, there is still goods after half a month, you If you can let us, we can book for you, the price is half cheaper. What do you think?" "Oh, it turns out that your Wanbaoju is also the eye of this snobbery, or this herbal master is not going to" Mu Feng sneered, throwing a pill box to the maid, grabbing the two beasts and animal crystals on the counter, earning the ring and turning away. "A poor boy, fight with me" Wang Yue sneered. That Lis shopkeeper saw this scene but it was a bright light. He quickly said: Wait a minute! Mu Feng stopped and didn''t look back. He said indifferently: "What else?" Li shopkeeper quickly walked in front of Mu Feng, holding a fist: "The son, just the two beasts, are you going to sell?" "Yes, but now you have this attitude, I don''t want to sell it, Annan City shops are not just your family." Mu Feng sneered. "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t know that it was the son who wanted to sell the animal eggs, Xiaoxiu, and he didn''t return the herbs to the son." Li shopkeeper quickly changed his face and smiled, calling the maid to return the medicine, and the maid took it with respect and respect. Then Wang Yue is not willing, said: "Li treasurer, what do you mean?" "I''m sorry for Wang Shaoye, this tiger bone grass will we leave you next time? Next time I will send you one directly" Lis shopkeeper apologized and laughed. "you" Wang became angry, but after thinking about it, he waited for a few tens of gold coins in the middle of the month. He did not suffer, and then nodded, but he took the person sitting in the rest position and looked at Mu Feng. He didn''t want to let go of this, Mu Feng, who wiped his face. "The son, you see, the tiger bone grass gives you, the animal eggs..." Li shopkeeper laughed. Mu Feng did not speak, the ring was bright, two beasts, and three beasts appeared on the counter. Lis treasurer was smashed and picked up an animal egg. The bodys vital force poured into the egg, and then he showed a happy glow. Turning the eggs! "How, how many eggs can you make?" Mu Feng asked faintly. "These two beast eggs are really rare, so, son, how do we look at the price of one thousand gold coins?" Li shopkeeper asked. "Five thousand!" The rest of the Wang Yue heard the light shining, showing a trace of greed, looking at the animal eggs. "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a good thing!" Mu Feng heard that he was going to collect the eggs directly, and Lis shopkeeper quickly said: Six thousand, son, this is the highest price. In many cases, we cant make any more. "This is almost the same, there are these three animal crystals, sold together." Mu Feng just nodded. "Amount, these three beast crystals are just ordinary purple house beast crystals, so let us have one thousand gold coins." Li shopkeepers. "Yes, the deal, the money of this tiger bone grass, you directly buckle from here" Mu Feng nodded and then said: "Give me five more beasts, a bottle of fine ink, and also buckle from it." "Okay, is the son of you a tracer?" Li shopkeeper was surprised that the thing was a streak or a thing to learn to use. Mu Feng did not speak, Li did not ask, and then brought five wooden boxes, a jade bottle, with dozens of black leather papers in each box. Among the jade bottles, blood red ink. That is called fine ink, refining with the beastly blood, containing energy, used to engrave. "Two eggs, plus three beast crystals, a total of 15,000 gold coins, deducted paper, fine ink, tiger bone grass, and 133,000 gold coins, do you have a gold card?" Li shopkeeper calculated the price. "Well, you can give me four bottles of Pei Yuan Dan." Mu Feng said again, and then took four bottles to accompany Yuan Dan, leaving 12,000 gold coins. Mu Feng completed the gold card transaction, and then left Wanbaoju with the purchased things. Wang Yue and others followed. Chapter 51： Peerless soul "The treasurer, what is the origin of the kid, not very old, but it is something that can bring out so much value." The maid asked curiously. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen this person. I have sent someone to secretly check it. The younger grade also has a Qiankun ring. I am afraid the background is not simple, and I can''t be offended at will." Lis treasurer squinted and said, looking out and going out, Wang Yue and others, the corner of his mouth showed a hint of playful color. Mu Feng carried his hands, and Yu Guang glanced at the three people who followed, and the corner of his mouth sneered. He walked into an alley with no one and stepped into it. The three men of Wang Yue were overjoyed and then quickly followed. Stepping into the depths of the alley, Mu Feng stopped and looked at the three people who followed, faintly said: "Three, what is going on with me?" "Hey, boy, I didn''t see it. You are quite rich, but today you offended the young master. I tell you the truth. I am one of the three major families in Annan. I am a master of the two kings. I have nothing to do but offend me. Your gold card is handed over, we can count this thing today." Wang Yue sneered. Mu Feng can have more than 10,000 gold coins, which is not a small number, enough for ordinary people to live comfortably for a lifetime. Although he is a young master of the family, he is not as strong as himself. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I originally wanted my gold card, so I am here, you are here." Mu Feng fingers caught the gold card and smiled. "Take you interesting, go get it for me" Wang Daxixi, called a servant to get. This is wearing a black robe, and there is also a martial servant who is full of loyalty. He walks toward Mu Feng and grabs Mu Feng. And Mu Fengs red light flashed past, his hand grabbed the gold card, his fingers swelled, and the bodys vitality rushed out to grab the gold card and slanted it to the others hand. Hey! A golden light flashed, and the gold card became a sharp blade, and it instantly crossed the palm of the servant. "what!" The servant was terrible, his palm was almost cut, and all the fingers except the thumb were cut and cut, and the blood was flowing, holding the palm of his hand and screaming in place. "Kid, you dare to cheat!" The king was angry, and another servant screamed directly, pulling out the knives hanging from the waist, rushing to Mu Feng, and slashing down. "Tongmaiquan!" Mu Feng''s body was rotating, and the 12-yuan pulse gas rushed out and punched out. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Twelve crisps rang, and a white fist slammed into the knife servant. Hey~! The servant of the servant was screamed in the air, and his body flew to six or seven meters away. A blood spit out, and the chest of the broken rib was stunned and looked at Mu Feng. "Purple, Zifujing!" The king looked at Mu Feng unbelievably, and then there was a hint of panic. The purple house is not unusual, but Mu Feng has a purple house in this grade, which is too rare. Wang Yue was frightened and retired, looking at Mu Feng, who came step by step. He was only a thorough practitioner of the Tongmai. It could not be an opponent of Zifu. "escape!" Wang Yue turned and fled directly, but Mu Fengs soles broke out and his body jumped seven or eight meters away. In three or two steps, he jumped to Wang Yues front and looked at Wang Yue. He sneered: This son, you dont want to Is my gold card?" "I don''t want it, don''t, don''t come over..." Wang Yue was frightened and retired. Mu Feng used to grab Wang Wangs neck and lifted the other side. He sneered: The things that are deceiving, dont get rid of my head next time After Mu Feng finished, he hit a hand on Wang Yues face and lost his hand. Wang Yue was thrown away seven or eight meters away from the ground, and Mu Feng then left. "Kid..." Wang Yue climbed on the ground and looked at the back of Mu Feng. The scorpion was full of the color of grievances. In the far corner, a man who was ordered to explore the background of Mu Feng also showed a shock in his voice. After meeting some episodes, Mu Feng returned to Mu''s family. He gave Pei Yuan Dan to Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and Xiao Lan three people and one bottle. There are only ten medicinal herbs in one bottle, but four bottles cost more than a thousand gold coins. It is obvious that the value of this medicinal medicine, the gold coins in the gold card, and the madness of the madness are also given to Mu mad and Bai Ziyue one thousand, then they themselves Just enter the house and secret room, and start learning the system. Mu Feng''s vitality poured into the body of Shura Shenyu, Shura Shen Yuhua for a **** light, a golden light flew out from Shura Shenyu, a figure appeared in the secret room. Mu Feng looked at this figure, could not help but be a little crazy, this world, how can there be such a moving woman! She has a white dress, a goose egg face, and a skin that wins the snow. The eyes look like a clear water. When I look forward to it, I have a succinct and elegant temperament, which makes people take pictures of it, self-defeating, and not daring. But that cold and proud There is quite a state of sorrow and sorrow, and people cant help but be surrounded. Looking at Mu Feng, who was obsessed with his face, looked a little proud. "Month, month?" After a long time, Mu Feng returned to God and asked. "Ok!" "You are so beautiful, are you really just the spirit of Shura Shenyu?" Mu Feng was crazy and asked. "To tell the truth, I was not before, but now, I am barely" Haoyue hesitated for a moment, said. Mu Feng stunned and wondered: "What is not before, is it barely?" "The Shura Shenyu has been hit hard, the real spirit has been destroyed, and I, just a Yuanshen living in the Shura Shenyu, can barely mobilize some functions of Shura Shenyu" Hao Yue explained. "do not understand" Mu Feng shook his head. "You will know later, Mu Feng, you promise me something good" I asked for a bite of my lips. "What, you said?" "If one day, your Shura has been cultivated to the peak, and the Taoist pattern has been cultivated to the eighth order, helping me to condense a flesh." Haoyue Road. "Oh, this, naturally, no problem, as long as my Mu Feng can go to that day, I swear, I will definitely help you." Mu Feng smiled, but in the scorpion, it was a hint of firmness. He must go to the day! "Okay, I thank you first." Haoyue smiled gently, this smile made it seem that there was a spring breeze in the practice room, and the youngsters were drunk in it. "No, no thanks" Mu Feng returned to God and smiled. "Now I see how your soul power has reached, can you learn the lines?" At this time, the palm of the jade, such as jade, was placed on the forehead of Mu Feng, and a spirit of spirit poured into Mu Feng Lingtai. Mu Feng only felt the brain burst into pain, and his Lingtai actually emitted nine golden apertures, which flashed away. Haoyue showed a hint of excitement and then took over. "How, can I be a sergeant?" Mu Feng looked forward to ask. "Well, yes, your soul is very strong, reaching level nine, and beginners can reach level six." Xiaoyue laughed. Mu Feng heard great joy and then said, "Tell me, teach me." He can''t wait to learn the grain. Chapter 52： Learning the track "You turned the Shura Shenyu into a god-shaped pen knife. This is the illusion method, and two first-order meta-patterns. You first learn these two first-order meta-patterns." A little bit of Mu Fengs mind, a message was introduced into Mu Fengs mind. After Mu Feng understood the information, he used the vitality to rush out of Shura Shenyu. Among them, there was a golden **** pattern. After the vitality poured into it, Shura Shenyus blood was lingering and turned into a one-foot-long, blood-red pen. Knife, the sharp edge of the knife, blood red color, the pen has a golden texture. Mu Feng took out a piece of animal skin, and the pen knife was inserted into the fine jade bottle. The tip of the knife absorbed the fine ink. Then he was filled with the spirit of the pen, and there was a blood red liquid on the pen knife. "Yes, the first spiritual soul can make the pen knife ink, it seems that he has the talent to learn the grain." Haoyue looked at the side and looked at him secretly. Mu Feng raised the pen knife and began to paint on the animal skin paper. Because it was the first time, the pen was smashed, and the Yuan pattern twisted in accordance with the method of depicting the yuan in memory, and the paper was broken. The first note was drawn, but it was obviously ruined. Three in a row, no success "Oh, really stupid, this way, I enter your body, I control your physical depiction, you see how I paint" Haoyue sighed, said. This is really not Mu Feng stupid, portraying, generally learn to portray a meta-pattern, no countless practice is impossible, not to mention Mu Feng is only the first contact. The moon was turned into a golden light and entered the Mu Feng Lingtai. The Yuanshen was temporarily merged into the body of Mu Feng. She controlled Mu Fengs arm and carried a sculpt pen knife and portrayed it on the paper. This knife walks like a dragon snake, running in the clouds, and just using Mu Feng just two concepts! Soon, a piece of paper was portrayed. Mu Feng took the paper, and the energy poured into the paper, and then quickly threw it into the corner of the chamber. boom! A fierce explosion, the paper broke out and opened a blue wave, the power is amazing, comparable to the purple house! "impressive" Mu Feng showed a shock. "Hey, this is just the first-order water explosion. I saw it. This is the power of the sect. If you can paint the gods in the future, a charm will have the power to destroy the stars." Haoyue Yuanshen flew out of Mu Feng''s flesh, said Jiao Jiao. "Quickly remember the feeling when I was painting the Yuan pattern, you practice it several times." Mu Feng nodded and took out a piece of paper to describe it. Although this time he did not succeed, he improved a lot. He practiced once and took him into the body to practice him once. After dozens of cycles, he actually formed muscle memory, and portrayed this meta-pattern, becoming an instinct. Five dozens of paper, only the last seven, only five hundred notes of paper, but also painted hundreds of gold coins, in addition to the characterization of the previous month, his own depiction is abolished. Mu Feng once again portrayed himself and practiced dozens of times. With the help of Haoyue, he portrayed it as a flowing stream. Under the characterization of the pen knife, a line of fine ink lines appeared on the paper. The last knife was lifted, and the bluish-colored ink lines of the paper were actually emitting blue light, which then penetrated into the paper. Mu Feng is overjoyed, "Haha, I succeeded, month, I succeeded." Mu Feng took this character and excitedly jumped up. "Yes, there will be a kind of yuan pattern. You are barely stepping into the door of the tracker. You are going to get some weapons. I teach you to paint the pattern. A qualified first-order tracker must at least paint the pattern. Nod and nodded. If this is to let outsiders know that they must not be scared to death, they will draw a meta-pattern in one day. Others estimate that they have to learn for a few months and consume a lot of money. However, there is no way, who can let Mu Feng have a teacher who can really talk about the teaching and the body training, plus his own good insight, can have this anti-day effect. Mu Feng nodded. He portrayed the remaining pieces of paper as the yuan pattern. When the last one was drawn, Mu Feng felt black in front of him and was stunned in the practice room. Engraving is very mentally consuming. He can paint five dozens of papers in one breath, which is why he has too many ordinary souls. Looking at the coma and sleeping in the practice room, Mu Feng, who was asleep and slumbering, showed a hint of softness. This softness contained a kind of color similar to family and not like family. "Xin Yan, you can rest assured that Feng will definitely be a man in the future..." The next day, Mu Feng stretched out, waking up from a deep sleep, sleeping all night, his mental strength returned to the original, then went out of the cultivation room, went to an arsenal shop in Annan City, and bought dozens of pieces at a time. Superior weapons. These dozens of weapons used almost all his gold coins. Returning to the cultivation room, Hao Yue taught Mu Feng to paint the pattern in the weapon. The pen blade is extremely sharp, engraved on the hard weapon, directly carved out the texture, and the fine ink is poured into the engraving. After the portrayal, this long white knife smashed and shattered! Obviously, the first time I also portrayed it. The moon is attached to the body, and Mu Feng is taught to paint the pattern. The first-order pattern is mainly based on the amplitude of the elementary gas, so that the weapon has a certain effect of strengthening the attacking force. Time passed by in a little bit. In the cultivation room, one piece after another was scrapped, but the young man did not abandon it. He continued to sculpt and rest, regain some spiritual strength, and continue to portray. At this time, in the city of Annan, the Mu family weapons were laid. "Hey, I said, what happened to your Mu family? The last time I made a custom weapon, I havent come yet. Its time to pay the money, refund the money, and refund the money! A large group of people gathered in the Mujia weapons shop to clamor. "I''m sorry, everyone, your weapons will come, can you be in a few days of grace, a few days of grace" A gray-haired middle-aged laughter said. "Grandfather your uncle, I have waited for more than half a month, how, you Mu also wants to eat our deposit? Return money, refund money" A burly man grabbed the roar of the middle-aged shopkeeper. "Return money, refund money!" Others are also called martyrdom. In the second floor of a tea house outside the shop, a one-armed young man stared at a beautiful woman and looked at the scene with a sneer. "Mu, don''t think that there is a family backing, I can''t deal with you, I want you to let the Mu family do not go down in Annan City, let you know, offend my Huang family" The teenager sneered and said that the scorpion is full of sinister colors. At the same time, Mu''s Dan Yaopu also caused such a dispute. "Hey, Im giving you up to three days, I still cant see the weapons I want, and Im smashing your store! In the end, the group vented a pass, or left, the middle-aged man sorted out his clothes and sighed. "This weapon will not come again. My Mu family is in Annan City. It is worthy of disguise." Chapter 53： Is this enough? Huangjiafu Yuzhong "Easy, you went to see, what is the result?" Huang Taizheng asked the main seat. "Haha, hey, those who have custom-made weapons have not arrived yet, and they have started to make trouble at the Mus shop. The three pharmacies of the Mu family have also closed because of the out of stock." Huang Yi laughed. "Oh, how, this is a sigh of relief for you." Huang Tai smiled, and then the scorpion was cold: "Mu''s family still wants to block my Huang family news. If the big Annan city is locked, can he lock it?" "Hey, since you said before that Mu Jia has Mu Zongjia support, will we do this to provoke Mu Zongjia to retaliate?" Huang Yi frowned and asked. "Oh, Mu Zongjia is now in the mountains of Xishan. It hasn''t been in the past few years. I can''t manage it here, and now we don''t have Shangguanjia and Zhenbei Wangye support, let alone they won''t know that we are Huangjiagan. Unfounded, waiting for the Mu family, and then find a way to get rid of the Wang family, this Annan City is a hundred miles away, it is the site of our Huang family." Huang Tai smiled coldly. "Yeah, Ӣ, haha, Mu Feng, you broke my arm, waiting for you to die, I want you to kill!" Huang Yis son is full of jealousy. In the Mu family hall, Mu Hai and several parents of Mu, Fu Bo and others sat together and looked sad. "Homeowners, there are already some people in the weapons stores that have made troubles. If we cant chase them back, we will only lose money." A middle-aged man in yellow clothes sighed. "Several Dan pharmacies have also closed because of out of stock. Our customers have gone to the Huangjia store and the Wangjia store. For a long time, we are afraid that we have completely passed away customers." Another gray elder said. Mu Hai closed his eyes and silenced, and his heart was also a mess. "Dan Yaopu can stop, but the custom-made yuan must be delivered, otherwise we will lose a huge sum of money, the owner, really can''t we borrow a batch of other devices from the other two families." Fu Bo said. Mu Hai smirked and closed: "By borrowing, other people can''t wait to see our Mujia lose money, where will borrow, this is the inevitable one of the two, but we have no evidence, let alone borrow a batch. Elementary device" "Then what can be done, we can''t get the custom weapon, but we have to pay ten times the deposit." The brows were locked. "Yuan, I have" At this time, a clear voice came. A young man with a black robes, a strong, childish and handsome child with a resolute face came in and said faintly. "Mr. Mu Feng" The crowd got up and held a fist and took a gift. "Uncle Hai, you elders are welcome." Mu Feng held a fist and laughed, then he said: "I have some elements here, I don''t know enough." "Feng Shaoye, your kindness is our heart, but this time we are missing a batch, not a two-piece" Mu Hai sighed and said. Mu Feng smiled lightly, didn''t talk, and his fingers flashed and waved. When! When! When oh...! A burst of crisp metal crashes, only a piece of faint light weapons fell to the ground, the number is enough, there are twenty! Everyone looked at it, and looked at the weapons that radiated Yuanguang one by one, and they were dumbfounded. These weapons are not ordinary weapons, there are energy fluctuations on them, they are all elements! "This, so diverse, this..." The crowd was shocked first, followed by ecstasy. "Is this enough?" Mu Feng asked, these are the results of his retreat for several days. "Hey~! Enough, enough, enough!" The three elders looked at the elements of a place and were excited: "These pieces are not in conformity with the custom ones, but most of them are in line with each other. This time, even if we lose money, we can''t lose much money. "Haha, great, young master, you are really our savior" A group of people were ecstatic, Mu Hai also recovered the shocked eyes and asked: "Xiao Feng, how do you have such a multi-component?" Mu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Secret, sly, three elders, but also lack of those kinds of elements, you find the embryos of those kinds of elements to send me where to go" "There is still a shotgun, a sword and a long sword." The three elders, then he instantly returned to God, everyone back to God, shocked to look at Mu Feng. "Xiao Feng, difficult, it is difficult, you will engrave? You are a sergeant!" Mu Hai shocked. "Well... that''s right, I used to learn in the family." Mu Feng hesitated. Mu Hai said with excitement: "That said, these elements are all you..." Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, that''s great, we have a Taoist teacher!" "The family wants to be happy, the family wants to be happy!" Everyone was excited and excited. The Taoist, this is too rare. There is no such thing in Annan City. All the elements in Annan City are customized from other places. Mu Feng saw a group of elders who were full of vigor and enthusiasm. They also sighed in the heart. The singer was too rare. The status was too high, even if it was only a first-order grading master. "Xiao Feng, does the family know?" Mu Hai was excited to ask, he was referring to the family. Mu Feng shook his head, and Mu Hai then calmed down his excitement and said to everyone: "Feng Shaoye is a matter of the Taoist. You must not pass it out. Do you know?" The people nodded solemnly, and then Mu Hai was a little embarrassed: "Xiao Feng, we will give you the money for these yuan, but we need to wait for a while, we will sell the funds back." "Haha, Uncle Hai, you and I still said this, the same family, the family needs me to naturally draw strength, I have given these elements to the family, but you have to give me the embryos that need weapons, I have no money. I bought the embryo and carved it." Mu Feng smiled. "Feng Shaoye Dayi" Everyone heard the words are moving, compared to the younger disciples who can only compete for strength, Mu Feng is the top disciple of the family. "How is this going, the carving is also very hard, Haishu can not empty the white wolf, let you dry, so, the cost of these weapons I give you, the embryos we need, we sell, we sell the yuan Three or seven points, you seven, the family wants three." Muhaidao. "Amount, the front can be, but Sanqi is too little, so, I am four, family six, well, just like this, Haishu, I will go back first, but I have not slept once in a few days." Mu Feng waved his hand directly, and did not allow Mu Haiduo to say, then turned and left. Mu Hai and everyone looked at Mu Feng''s tired back and the elements of a place, and moved in his heart. "Homeowners, we Mujia can be a disciple of the young master, it is really a blessing to the family." Forbe sighed. "Yeah, it is indeed the blessing of the family. There are such disciples, my family will not decline!" Mu Hai firmly said. Chapter 54： Fragrant occupation Mu Feng then went out with Mu Zhong and went to Wanbaoju. "Young Master, you, when did you become a sergeant?" As he walked, Mu Zhong also asked with a shock. Mu Zongjia also has a grading division, but it is a high-priced guest elder, a second-order sergeant. "Oh, this is the secret, right, Zhong Shu, the knife you use is still the middleware. After that, I can describe the third-order pattern. I will send you a top-grade element, but unfortunately I can only Characterize the first-order pattern Mu Feng laughed and did not mention. "Haha, I am waiting for that day, if the young master is really a third-order sergeant, then even if Nanhao wants to move me, I am afraid it will be taboo." Mu Zhong smiled. The Taoist division involves the refining, the array, and even the medicinal herbs. A grading master is too precious, and the sergeant has a very powerful organization in all countries, the sergeant temple! Also called the temple The appeal of the temple, even on the royal family, is it? The medicinal herbs you want to eat, the weapons you use, and the arrays must go through the hands of the sergeant. As long as you become a sergeant, you can join the temple, but this small place in Annan City has no pattern, and the country has it. The grain is also divided into several categories, such as pattern, pattern, pattern, pattern, etc. Most people are specialized. The two of them have already arrived at Wanbaoju, entered Wanbao, and immediately had a maid to say hello, because the last time Mu Feng sold a lot of valuable things in Wanbaoju, the maids on the first floor have already remembered this boy. "The son, you are here, I wonder if you are here to sell or come to buy something?" The maid asked with a sweet smile. "I am here to sell, do you accept this?" Mu Fengs hand flashed, and a stack of paper appeared. He handed the paper to the maid. After the maid looked, his face was slightly dignified. This is the finished character! "Yes" Mu Feng nodded. The maids eyes turned to Mu Fengs eyes changed instantly, and more respectfully: The son, its hard to be you, are you a sergeant? "No, this is my master''s tattoo, I just came to sell it on my behalf." Mu Feng shook his head, and he still didn''t want to let others know that he would engrave. "This, I need to ask our shopkeeper to come, please wait a moment, Xiaoxiu, please ask the son to go to the private room" The woman greeted her before she left, and then a maid came and asked Mu Feng to go to the reception room on the first floor and have good tea. The woman in yellow clothes quickly went to the second floor. In the box on the second floor, Lis treasurer was talking to an old man. The old man was wearing a black splendid robes and two red clouds on his arm. This is the red cloud robe of the sergeant, and the two red clouds represent the second-order sergeant. "Li treasurer, bother, the son has come again, and this time, he also brought this" The maid came in and respectfully said, and folded the paper. "This is the pattern!" When Lis treasurer and the old man saw this thing, they immediately became interested. "Old money, look at you" Li shopkeeper did not quite understand, and gave the paper to the old man. After the old man took it, he watched it carefully. In the eyelids, he gradually showed the color of joy. He said: "This is a good first-order pattern. Who is this? This kind of pattern is extremely mysterious. The old man has never seen this. A variety of patterns, can engrave this pattern, at least the second or even third-order singer?" Then he looked at the other papers and frowned slightly. He said: "Weird, the same pattern, how do you feel this and this, not from the same person?" "What about Mu Muzi? You will take me to see him." Lis shopkeeper saw that it was a real finished pattern, and said quickly. "He is in the living room below." Huang Yi women quickly took two people down. Soon, Lis treasurer and Qian Lao also entered the living room, and Lis treasurer held a fist and smiled: Mu Gongzi, not seen for a few days Mu Feng frowned, got up and held a fist and said, "Lee treasurer, have you checked me?" He did not say that his surname is Mu, and now this person knows that it is natural to check his details. However, this Li treasurer only knows that Mu Feng is a Mu family member. I dont know the specific details of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs affairs have been separated by a password. "Oh, this... yes, are these patterns all you want to sell?" Lis shopkeeper smiled and took the paper and asked Mu Feng to ask questions. "Yes, let''s see what price you can pay." Mu Feng did not pursue it and asked. "Mu Gongzi, and then daring to ask, this pattern... is it your refining?" Lis treasurer asked, and the old money was also curious. "Li treasurer, you have a lot of problems. If you don''t accept it, I will go to another home." Mu Feng was very angry. "Don''t, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I will ask casually, accept, we all collect treasures as long as they are treasures, we look at these patterns, um, so, we will give you one hundred gold coins, how do you see? Li asked the treasurer. Mu Feng heard the secret of his heart, this price has already come out of his heart price, after all, a piece of paper cost is only a few dozen gold coins, and the pattern is turned over several times. However, he was quiet and nodded. "Yes, you are giving me five dozens of paper." "Well, this is a total of twelve patterns, we give you two thousand four hundred gold coins, five dozens of paper buckles one thousand gold coins, your gold card we docked" Li shopkeeper directly took out a gold card, Mu Feng took out his gold card, two gold cards docked, the above has a flash of yuan, the transaction has been completed. "Right, I am sending a dozen more papers, sons, and you will have finished patterns later, you can come to us, we can give you the best price." Li shopkeeper laughed. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Li treasurer will do business, yes, then I will leave." Mu Feng clenched his fist and took the paper and the Mu Zhong from the maid to the living room. "Qian Lao, is this person a Taoist?" Li asked the shopkeeper after looking at Mu Feng. Qian Lao shook his head and said: "There is no such thing as a long-term use of a pen knife on his finger. It is not like, but there must be a sergeant behind his back. This person must make a good hand and find out who is refining. System, there is a chance, you and I go to Mujia to visit and visit." Lis shopkeeper nodded his face in a dignified manner, but he knew that he was offended by a linemaster. The tracker is really making money, its not easy to find a practitioner who wants to make so many gold coins. Mu Zhong exclaimed. Mu Feng can''t be set, but now he doesn''t have to worry about money. The group of elements that Mu Jiamu Feng portrayed immediately entered the shop, and the people who had paid the deposits snapped up on the same day, and the embryos of several missing pieces were sent to Mu Feng, where Mu Feng portrayed After the pattern was printed, all the orders owed by the Mu family were filled, which solved the economic crisis. At this time, it was quickly passed to the Huang family. "What, Mu Jia actually put the order on!" After listening to the family disciples, Huang Tai stood up and asked. "Yes, its all made up. I saw those people taking the element and leaving." This disciple respects. Hey, how can this be good? Huang Yi frowned and asked. Huang Tais nephew sneered and said with a sneer: Dont worry, I still have a way. This time I want to let Mus family, never recover! Chapter 55： Fish throwing bait Hey! Hey! Hey~! In the yard, I saw Mu Feng''s hands and swords, and the spirits lingered, and kept slamming into a small tank, and the small tank contained hot iron sand. During the poke, the finger refers to the impurities in the small meridians passing through the friction of the iron sand, the nutrients are nourished and discharged, and the small meridians on the fingers are opened. This is an extremely painful process. The ten fingers are connected to each other and the pain of concentration is constantly coming. However, Mu Feng is biting his teeth, resisting this pain and practicing. There is no absolute genius in this world, and the reward of strength must be paid by blood and sweat. What is a genius, can hold back more pain than others, and pay more blood and sweat than others, is a genius. After practicing for an hour, Mu Fengs pair of swords were already **** and fuzzy. After stopping cultivation, he soaked his hands in the pots of the side. The pots were white refining liquids. The effect of the nourishment of Mu Feng''s phalanx, strong, sensation of the phalanx. After soaking for half an hour, the effect in the pot was almost absorbed and the water became clear. Then Mu Feng took out a sword and began to practice the tiger chopper! I saw him squat, like a tiger waiting for hunting, suddenly stepping out of the knife, such as tiger hunting, a knife and force gathered on the first-order elemental knives of his own pattern, waving the sword and slashing to Xuan On the wooden stake wrapped in iron sheet! Hey~! A knife smashed out, and a golden knives smashed a shallow knife mark on the stake and was then shaken. Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, the power of this knife, he is not satisfied. "It seems that you have not realized the true meaning of the tiger''s slashing sword. You only have a tiger shape, no tigers, no tiger''s hegemony, an outbreak, and you can''t play the true power of the tiger." At this time, Haoyue said with a voice. "Only tiger-shaped, no tiger..." Mu Feng contemplates, and then carefully tastes this sentence. He then cuts the shovel to the Xuantie pile and looks for the tiger''s meaning. In the afternoon, he practiced boxing. Its the martial arts that the martial arts said! This is a meta-fighting technique of the fire attribute. It is an amazing power. It is a metaphysical martial art. It is also the most powerful martial arts weapon in the current Mu Feng practice boxing method. It is also the most difficult to cultivate. In the morning, I practiced the broken gold finger. In the morning, I smashed the sword and smashed it. In the afternoon, I practiced the nine-fired fist burst. I learned the tattoo at one hour in the evening, then meditated on the internal strength, and took the medicinal herbs to refine the vitality, and improved the cultivation, while the time was slow in cultivation. Lapse. However, after a few days, Mu Hai once again came up to find Mu Feng. "Xiao Feng, this time may have to trouble you for a long time." Mu Hai said something embarrassed. "Do you want to engrave?" Mu Feng smiled and had already guessed what he meant. Yes, we have received a big order these days and we need to customize 40 yuan. Mu Hai said something embarrassed. "Forty pieces!" Mu Feng showed a trace of surprise, then frowned, said: "Uncle Hai, how many custom weapons were there?" "Well, in the past, we could receive more than ten orders in January, and then sent them to Anxi City, and asked a stone figure in Anxi City to engrave, what happened?" Mu Hai asked. "In the past month, I could collect more than ten or twenty orders. How can I receive so many orders in a few days? I feel that something is wrong." Mu Feng said with a frown. Mu Haiwen said that he was silent. He thought about Mu Fengs words. At first he was only immersed in the joy of ordering. He did not consider more things. Mu Feng said that he also felt something wrong. "Wait, no, you mean..." Mu Hais light was bright and he guessed what was going on. "possible" Mu Feng nodded and squinted: "Uncle Hai, the last time the goods were lost, you have no doubt that it was done by people in Annan City?" Mu Haidao: "I have actually suspected a force, but I am not sure. If you say, according to your guess, this order is very likely to be the temptation of the fish itself." Mu Feng nodded and said: "Yes, I have this suspicion, otherwise, how can I suddenly have so many orders?" "Oh, the other persons courage is really big, the last time I robbed it, this time I still want to rob it." Mu Hai is cold. "Oh, Uncle Hai, this may be the other person''s cleverness. When I used to fight in the army, my father used to defeat the same army twice in the same way. Why, because the first time, the other party exists. Will not use the second mentality" "This is the same. The other party robbed us once. We will strengthen our defense in the future. We generally think that the other party will not rob twice, but it is this kind of thinking that makes most people negligent and will suffer." Mu Feng laughed, the young age, the mind is so mature, so that Mu Hai''s heart gave birth to a trace of admiration, Long Shenglong, Tiger Shenghu, once the son of the first general of the South Lingguo, naturally not a rat. "Feng Shaoye is wise, but this time the other party may have to make a wrong calculation. We will not go to Anxi City for processing." Mu Hai smiled. "No, go, since the other party wants to use this strategy to deal with us, why don''t we count the murderer?" Mu Fengs face showed a hint of cold smile. Mu Hai suddenly realized, "I understand, those orders..." "Well, I will refine it, in case it is not someone else''s trap, it is also prepared." Mu Feng nodded. "Okay, then I will retreat first." Mu Hai respected the fist and then retired. He did not find it himself. Now he has a respectful respect for Mu Feng. "Although I don''t like intrigue, but whoever is used to deal with me and the people around me, my Mu Feng will make you lose even worse..." Mu Fengs nephew was stunned and not swayed. Living in this world will inevitably lead to conspiracy and conspiracy. Although Mu Feng likes to be open-minded, it does not mean that he does not understand the transformation. The battle of Jiuquan, the impact on him, is too deep! A few days later, Mu Jiayi team, escorting some batches of embryos to another city, and Mu Feng will also engrave one or two pieces of embryos every day, the success rate of engraving is also getting higher and higher. When there is time, he will take Mu Zhong to go to Annan Ridge, kill one or two beasts, absorb blood and practice, and hatch that animal egg. In a blink of an eye, its almost a month away, and in January, its going to the annual festival. On this day, Mu Feng House is in the practice room. Around the world, the aura of the world gathered at Mu Feng''s body faster than usual. Mu Feng swallowed a bottle of Pei Yuan Dan in one breath, and a whole ten medicinal herbs were turned into a huge vitality. In the front of Mu Feng Zifu, the second cyclone finally formed slowly! His cultivation has also broken through to the purple house! But at this moment, the sudden change happened! Chapter 56： Small rise The animal egg next to Mu Feng, at the moment, also broke out a strong attraction, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and even absorbing the vitality of Mu Feng. This animal egg is a white beast egg, but this animal egg has absorbed a lot of blood from Mu Feng refining it. After the crystal clear eggshell, a trace of **** texture has emerged. ,very beautiful. This time, in this animal egg, an outburst has emerged, attracting a lot of heaven and earth aura, and the strength of Mu Feng! In the body cyclone of Mu Feng, the vitality kept pouring into the eggs of the beast, and the beasts had a heartbeat! Mu Feng showed a hint of surprise, and then some panic, the cyclone he had just condensed in his body, because of the massive absorption of vitality, there is a tendency to collapse! Once collapsed, his one-month hardship will be wasted, and the repair will be from the purple house to the weight! "The little guy is going to hatch, fast, forcing a drop of your blood to me, I will control your body." Haoyue said quickly. Mu Feng heard the words, and quickly bite the tip of his tongue. There are seven drops of blood in his heart. He mobilized a drop into the tip of his tongue and dripped into his palm. Then he controlled Mu Fengs arm in the next month, and absorbed the drop of blood with a stencil pen. The pen knife portrayed a mysterious meta-pattern on the eggshell. At the same time, Mu Feng swallowed the next bottle of medicinal herbs, refining and turning into a cyclone to prevent the cyclone from collapsing. Not long after, the eggshell was portrayed with the Yuan pattern, and the Moon God God withdrew from Mu Feng, looking at it. On the eggshell, the pale gold essence is densely covered with animal eggs, and the eggshell constantly absorbs vital energy. Mu Feng swallowed three bottles of Pei Yuan Dan, and the full strength of thirty medicinal herbs, the animal eggs stopped to absorb. Hey~! Suddenly a crisp sound came from the eggshell and a crack appeared. Mu Feng stared wide and looked curiously. Hey! Hey~! There are more and more cracks, and there seems to be something in the impact of the eggshell. Hey~ An eggshell broke down, a small head, and it came out of the eggshell, curiously looking at this time, and saw Mu Feng looking at him with his eyes wide open. Then the little guy got out of the broken mouth and the slender body appeared in the secret room. "This, is this what?" Mu Feng was amazed! This is a three-foot-long snake, a white snake with a white scale, and a small blood-red bulge on the head, like a small horn, from the skull to the tail, and a blood-red blood line. Very beautiful, the little guy''s eyes are also dark gold, exudes awesome. After the little guy was born, he made a screaming sound, then crawled to Mu Feng, Mu Feng extended his arm. The little guy climbed up Mu Yang on his arm and did not stop the small head rubbing Mu Feng''s cheek. The cold and lubricated scales were very comfortable, and then the tongue licked Mu Feng''s face. This little guy''s tongue is not a split snake letter, but a pink tongue! "Oh, its a sticky guy." Mu Feng also gave birth to a tender feeling, stroking the snake scales that lubricate like jade. "˻~˻~" Then the little guy climbed Mu Feng''s body and came to his broken eggshell, and began to devour his own eggshell. "Moon, this little guy is not like a general embarrassment." Mu Feng asked. "Amount, this little guy''s life is very strong. It is really not awkward. Have you seen it? The blood line on the back, it is blood, it should be a variant, this cockroach is likely to evolve into a The real dragon Said Haoyue. "~" There is a lot of expectation in Mu Fengs nephew, Xiaolong, which is the legendary beast and the powerful existence of the river. "Right, give it a name." "Well, just call it a little day." Mu Feng smiled, and there was a slight distress in the scorpion. She knew that Mu Feng took the name and remembered his father. After the cockroach swallowed the eggshell, the body size became bigger. Many people used to have only a baby''s arm thick and three feet long. But now there are adult arms thick, more than two meters long, the head is not a general snake head, it is somewhat similar to sputum, the blood red bulge on the forehead is also more obvious, apparently its horns. However, this little sputum squirmed in the back of the blood line, its body shape became smaller and three feet, crawled to Mu Feng''s body, drilled into the arms of Mu Feng, smashed into a ball, and the mouth bite tail suddenly woke up. , has already turned Mu Feng''s warm embrace into his lair. "It''s amazing, it can change the size." Mu Feng looked at the little guy who was entrenched in his robes. "The power can cross the sky, the small energy can hide the whisky, the body shape change talent, this is the basic magical power of the dragonfly. This little guy can already say that it is not awkward, but awkward, but it is still some distance away from the dragon, and needs blood to evolve again. Said Haoyue. "Well, huh, I really look forward to the day when this little guy can fly for nine days and turn to be a dragon." Mu Feng also looked forward to it, and he also ended the cultivation and went out of the practice room. The custom-made forty pieces of equipment, he has done all the refining. Shortly after the practice of the secret room, Mu Zhong had something to report. "Young Master, Mu Hai''s family let you come out to see him." Mu Zhong respectfully said. "Well, I know, it is estimated that he is ready to go fishing, Zhong Shu, go with me for a trip." Mu Feng smiled and the two then went to the house of the family. Meeting room "Xiao Feng, are you out?" Mu Hai made a tea smile. "Well, Uncle Hai, is it time for you to find me?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, I am going to arrange for the shipment to start from Anxi City." Muhaidao. "Well... according to time, its almost time now. Is it the bait that someone else lost, and soon I know the result?" Mu Feng nodded. Then Mu Hai also wrote a letter and sent it to Anxi City. Anxi City, four hundred miles away from Annan City, has to experience many mountain towns all the way. In Anxi City, a team of three carriages and a fleet of several large iron boxes departed from Anxi City. This team has more than 20 guards, all of whom are masters of Zifujing, and even two strong enthusiasm. These are the people of Mujia. A figure looked far away from the team and the horse was out of the city. Then, in the hands, two pigeons were released. On the official road more than 60 miles away from Anxi City, there is an inn. In a room, more than 30 people gather in it, all wearing night robes and veil. "Going home, the Mu family team has already set off, there are twenty-three escorts, a few more than the previous ones, and the four elders of the Mu family, five elders, it is estimated that they will arrive here in the evening." A black man entered the room and respectfully said. "Well, well, everyone must stay alive, do you know?" One of the men said coldly. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the sailors unblocked, thank you two brothers, thank you to the third brothe Chapter 57： Inn killing In the evening, the team also passed the inn and stopped the team to rest in this inn. The car and horse stopped in front of the inn, leaving two guards, and everyone else went into the inn to eat. "Hey, everyone, please." As soon as I entered the inn, I had a small two to say hello. "Small two, give us a good wine in Santan, and sign the good food despite the above" Mujia four elders said that this store, they are not the first time to live. "Well, Mu, you wait." Xiao Er retired, first went to the kitchen to say hello, then went to the wine cellar and took the three jars of wine, but in the wine, it was the next pack of powder. Xiao Er reveals a hint of haze, then shakes the jar, holds some altar wine out of the wine cellar, and puts it on the three tables. The four elders and others opened the wine seal and first went to the wine. "Come, dry!" The crowd covered their faces and drank, but in the sleeves, the wine was drunk. After a group of people drank, they chatted. When Xiao Er saw that they would drink the wine, they all showed a smile. Not long after, the food was delivered. "Hey, what''s going on, head, head is so dizzy..." A Mujia disciple in Zifujing suddenly felt his head stunned and went straight to the ground. "Hey, wake up, what''s wrong with you?" The others were shocked, but then they all staggered, all on the ground, crawling on the table and fainting. "Ha ha ha ha, second, do a good job" At this time, a loud laugh came from the building, and a group of black men walked down. One of them, lost a gold card to the store, the second, the store Xiaoji quickly thanked. The black men came down and looked down at the Mu family, one by one showing a cold color. "Mu''s family, Mu, who let you take in people who should not be taken in?" A black man murmured, then waved his hand and said coldly: "All killed." Others took the sword and walked to the three tables to the next. One person carries a long knife and kneels down to the head of the five elders. However, at this time, the elders of the five elders suddenly opened their mouths and slammed into the black man''s head that the knife was going to kneel down. A yellow element of force punched out, and the body was suffocating. When ~! The knife was bounced off the suffocating air, and the punch slammed on the man''s head. Hey~! The mans head exploded directly and his brain splattered. The other Mujia disciples who lay down in a coma, all got up, suddenly grabbed their weapons and killed the men in black who wanted to kill them. "What! This!" The middle-aged man was shocked and the face under the face towel instantly became ugly. He looked at the store''s second child, and the store''s second child had disappeared. The five elders and others looked at the black men and sneered: "The yellow house owner, pick up the towel." The middle-aged man heard a deep heart and said coldly: "Mu Laowu, do you know that we are going to ambush you?" He also took off his face towel, which is Huang Tai. "Hey, the same trick, will we be there twice? It seems that the master of the young master guessed it correctly. Last time, it was also the goods you robbed." The five elders are cold. "Even if you know how, only you and Mu Laosi, and these people, do you think that you can still leave alive?" Huang Tai smiled coldly. He brought four strong men and 30 strong purple people. "Hahahaha, Huang Tai, Huang Tai, you are really a pig brain. Since we all know that you will still ambush, how can you only have this person?" At this moment, a big laugh came out, and the door was opened with a bang, and several figures appeared outside. There were Mu Hai, Fu Bo, Mu Zhong, Mu Feng, and two parents, and seven or eight purple. The master of the situation appeared outside. Huang Tai saw this scene and his heart sank completely. "I didn''t expect that you really want to be right with my Mu family. Huang Tai, we Mujia is not a river for you, you are looking for death." Mu Hai said coldly. "Well water does not make river water, then how is my son''s hatred of the broken animal by Mu Feng?" Huang Tai looked at Mu Feng coldly and pushed the cause on Mu Fengs head. Suddenly he screamed again: "Catch out the encirclement!" Hey! Hey! Hey! The more than 30 masters he brought to him immediately launched an attack on the Mu family. "kill!" Mu Feng waved his hand and said coldly. The Mu familys strong people also killed the Huang family. Mu Feng stepped on his own footsteps and rushed to the battle. Both hands and swords pointed, and one of the Huang disciples smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body slid away, and the sword pointed together. The golden light lingered, referring to the sword stabbing on the head of the Huang disciple. Hey! The sword finger easily pierced the other''s head, and a disciple died in an instant. "Kill ~!" Another disciple roared, and the knife was killed. A blue knife slammed into Mu Feng. Mu Feng caught the body of the murdered Huangjia disciple in an instant. The knife smashed on the body of the Huang family, and almost smashed the body into two halves. Mu Fengjian pointed to a bomb, and a golden finger slammed out of it. He slammed on the disciple''s head and directly penetrated the entire head. The disciple widened his eyes and lay on his back on his back. Mu Fengs broken gold means that in a month, he has already cultivated to the point where he has broken the gold, which is the performance of cultivation to Dacheng. Hey! Hey! Two explosive gas waves broke open, and the surrounding seats were shocked into powder. Mu Hai and Huang Tai were two strong men in the nine major days. Mu Zhong and Fu Bo deal with the other two Huang family''s strong enthusiasm, while the four elders and five elders, slaughtered other Huang''s disciples. Mu Feng instantly killed two Huang disciples, and this amazing fighting power also aroused the surprise of the Mu family. "Kid, die!" The Huangjia disciple saw Mu Feng killing two people and screaming at the sword. This person is a five-figure master of Zifujing, and his eruption is extremely powerful. This sword stabbed, and turned out five or six yellow swords. "Being with the sword!" Mu Feng''s foot was twisted, his body was light and windy, and his waist was twisted and flew in the air to avoid a few swords. Mu Fengs hands flashed, and a white thick-backed sword appeared in his hand. This is his first-order elemental sword that depicts his own pattern. "The tiger slashes! The tiger breaks!" "~" Mu Feng broke out with a knife, and the knife broke into the air and even sounded a tiger''s whistle. A golden knife slammed into the Huang disciple. Hey~! This Huang family disciple took a block of swords, and the knife gas broke out with an amazing impact. The arm of the sword was erupted by the knife, and the blood was pulled out. The body was back two steps. "Tigers!" At the moment, Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps, and the body succumbed to a knife and a tiger plunged a knife. This knife is as fast as a tiger. Hey! The tip of the knife pierced the man''s chest and came out from behind. Mu Feng''s body was low and low from the shoulder of the other side. With a knife in hand, the blood was so low that the man''s voice was terrified... Chapter 58： Fierce little day On the other hand, Mu Hai and Huang Tai, two masters of the nine-day turmoil in the center of the battle, are in the center, within ten meters of the Yuanli, no one dares to approach. Mu Hais hand is a sword. This sword is blue in color and is a second-order middleware. Huang Tai uses a long white sword, which is also a medium-sized weapon. Mu Hais sword stabbed and waved, and countless blue swords spurred like a storm pear to Huang Tai, and the air made a smashing sound. Huang Tais face is unchanged, and the sword dance in the hand is not airtight. The Jianguang wave blocks the stabbing swordsmanship, and some swordsman draws a deep road on the masonry ground beside him. Gully. "Water Moon!" Mu Hai rushed into the sword, and his body leaped and screamed at Huang Tai. A blue sword with a big one turned into a crescent moon and yelled at Huang Tai. Shuiyue ն, this is a meta-technique of a yellow-grade middle-class product. Looking at the fire, Mu Hai has already cultivated this type of meta-technique to perfection. Huang Tai''s face changed, and the long sword picked it up. A sword gas swept the table on the side to pick up the sword. Hey! The blue sword mans cut the solid wood table into two halves like a cut tofu, and the power is not reduced to Huang Tai. Huang Tai''s sword was blocked, and the sword was shaken back and forth. Jianqi broke his body and suffocated in his body, and made a **** mouth. He was so embarrassed that Zifujing resisted this sword. If you are a sword, you can kill people. Mu Hai followed by another sword assassination, but Huang Tai hand waved, three cold light shot from the sleeves, and it was three poisoned sleeve arrows. Mu Hai quickly took the sword to resist, and at this time Huang Tai body swayed, and even the sword was killed to Mu Feng! He has long been eyeing Mu Feng, as long as he has lowered Mu Feng, Mu family can not dare to move him. "Young Master!" Other people''s faces changed. "Quickly protect the young master!" Mu Hai is even more angry. There is a Mu family disciple in front of Mu Feng, and the knife is thrown at Huang Tai. "Block me to die!" Huang Tai roared, a sword spurred like a thunder, a sword mang directly shot through the head of the Mu family disciple, killing the spot, he swayed and grabbed Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, his heart was not chaotic, and the knife roared to Huang Tai. When ~! His knife was in the hands of Huang Tai, but it was bounced off with a khaki-colored suffocation. Mu Feng then stepped back and forth again, and Huang Tais palms rushed to shoot, and Yuan Lis impact on Mu Fengs body shook Mu Fengs blood and smashed into the wall. His strength, and Huang Tai, who is a major celestial person in the nine days, is too far away, and he can''t even hurt each other. "Kid, let''s just let it go." Huang Taixiao laughed and smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Zhong and others wanted to save too late. Mu Feng''s face flashed, and a blue pattern appeared in his hand, which shot directly to Huang Tai. Seven or eight patterns began to explode to Huang Tai. Rumble ~! A blue energy swept away, and the impact on Huang Tai, the explosive power of seven or eight first-order patterns, although it could not kill the ugly Huangtai, but also blocked the other side''s attack. Shocked Huang Tai back a few steps. At the moment, Mu Feng was in the middle of his arms, and a white light was shot, and he bite into Huang Tai. "˻~!" what! Huang Tai only saw the explosion in the waves, a white light rushed to him, directly shot through his body suffocating, biting in his eyes. "Ah~!" Huang Tai was miserable, a three-footed white snake, biting on his left eye, and his eyes directly blew him. Huang Tai caught the white snake and flew away. He single-handedly covered his eyes and smashed his eyes. One hand waved the long sword and slashed it, and the swordsman smashed the surrounding. In the bitten eyes, a poisonous poison spread directly to the head of Huang Tai. Huang Tais face was black and only felt weak. He suddenly twitched on the ground and spewed black blood in his eyes. Everyone else was shocked to look at this scene, this scene happened too fast, but between a few breaths. And Mu Feng was shocked and looked back to the small sky wrapped around his arm. This little guy could break his anger and be so poisonous! In the dark golden scorpion of the sky, at this moment, it is all tyrannical, and the mouth screams. Others look at the twitching Huang Tai, and the small white scorpion on Mu Fengs arm are scalp numb. "Homeowner~!" The Huang family is still supporting the two elders who roar and want to kill Mu Feng, but at this time Mu Zhongmu Hai has been protected by Mu Feng. "Give me a kill, one does not stay!" Mu Hai said coldly, and then he joined the battle group and killed the Huang disciples. "Young Master, have you been okay?" Mu Zhongyu asked. "Nothing serious, but it was shocked by Yuan Li." Mu Feng shook his head, and at this time, the little white scorpion on his arm swam to the ground and Huang Tai, and his body became a two-meter giant. Huang Tai twitched on the ground, his body was paralyzed, and he was poisoned by Xiaotian. However, he did not die. If he was treated, he could save his life. The little white owl swims to the front of Huang Tai, aiming at the heart position, and opens a big bite of a small fang. Hey~! "Ah~" Huang Tai, lying on the ground, made an unconscious horror, and his body twitched and trembled. Xiaobaiyu Xiaotian actually bite his chest and bite out the fist-sized blood-red heart, and the heart is still beating. In the eyes of Mu Fengmu Zhongs surprise, Xiaotian swallowed the heart, and Huangtai on the ground was completely dying. The bodys power was scattered, and an invisible ray was shot at Mu Feng. The soul was repaired. The absorption in the month. "~!" Xiaotian ate this heart, and even took a nap, body abdomen, bulging a group, dark golden scorpion satisfied with picking up, seems very satisfied, fierce. "Young Master, this, this little thing, where did you come from, good life?" Mu Zhong swallowed his mouth and asked, and there was a chill in his heart. If the little guy sneaked on him and gave him a bite, he would be like this. "Amount, this is what I hatched in the eggs of Annan Ridge." Mu Feng took back his astonished gaze and said, "Small day, come back..." Hey~ Xiaotian swims to Mu Feng. The two-meter-long body is wrapped around Mu Feng''s arm and twisted into a string. Then he falls asleep and absorbs the energy contained in the heart. Condensed in the big heavens master, there are nine drops of blood in the heart, which is a big complement to the beast, which is why the beasts like to attack humans. Mu Feng stroked Xiaotian''s fine scales, and his heart was still somewhat grateful. If it wasn''t for this little guy, he would be in danger. Although this little guy seems **** and ferocious, Mu Feng has already regarded it as his partner. . After Huang Tais death, Huang Jiayis people were killed by a group of martial arts masters. Soon the Huang family was killed as soon as possible, and the battle-destroyed inn was filled with blood. Chapter 59： Shura "Xiao Feng, the Huang family has all killed, plus Huang Tai, a total of five strong enthusiasm, 27 Zifujing master, this is already the elite of the Huang family half" Mu Hai said that when he spoke, he couldn''t help but look at the white shackles on Mu''s arm. How many people do we lose? Mu Feng asked. "The two disciples are dead, the others are only suffering some injuries." Mu Haidao, Mu Feng heard the words went to a dead Mujia disciple on the ground. This Mujia disciple is a disciple who died of Mu Jians sword. Lingtai was pierced by Jianqi and died. Mu Feng was gloomy, and the hand was closed to the disciple''s eyes. He held his disciple in his arms and whispered: "Brothers are assured to go, long Huangquan Road, I will let the Huang family, for your funeral" Mu Feng is low-spirited, firm, and murderous. He took the body of this disciple to a disciple of Mu, and said, "You will quit first." The other people looked at each other and then left the inn one by one, leaving only Mu Feng alone in the blood of the place. The Shura Shenyu flew out, and a strong suction broke out. The blood of the corpses on the ground was turned into a blood line, and all of them were absorbed into the Shura Shenyu. There is also a drop of pale gold blood, which is also absorbed into the Shura Shenyu, more than 30 bodies have become dry, the picture is horrible and bloody. Mu Feng looked at the corpses all over the place, indifferent: "Do not blame me Mu Feng''s heart is hot, even the whole body will not leave you, since you embark on this road, choose to offend me Mu Feng, become a bone is no stranger, who has a choice Right, you, chose the wrong one" Mu Feng burned a white flame in the palm of his hand, and his hand was thrown. The flame was shot on a dry corpse, and all the bodies burned in an instant. Sin, killing, and years of hard work, but in the end, just a touch of gray soil... In this life, I am a Shura, and my knife is full of blood. Mu Feng stepped out of the inn, waiting for everyone outside the inn, there was a middle-aged man, a shop second, a cook. The inn, also with the fire of Mu Feng, began to burn. Mu Fengs hand flashed, and a large leather bag of gold coins was thrown in the hand to the middle-aged man. He said indifferently: You have to rebuild one of the inns, those who should say, those should not say, you should know. "Yes, yes, thank you, Master, tonight, the villain and others don''t know anything." The middle-aged man was busy and respectfully, and Mu Feng gave him the money to build a better inn. "Xiao Feng, next, how do you see it?" Mu Hai asked, what is a big event now, he has to ask for the advice of Mu Feng, no one will treat this fifteen-year-old boy as a child. "Go back to the integration of people at night, and the yellow home will be destroyed tonight!" Mu Feng Ping said, but the language revealed a slap in the face. Mu Hai nodded and killed Huang Tai tonight. Their Mu and Huang families are no longer good. It is the best choice for the Huang family to not react. A large group of people rode back to Annan City. As for the weapons of the three cars, it was only three cars and stones. When I returned to Mu''an in Annan City, it was already at night, about 11 o''clock. Mujia, more than 60 disciples of Zifujing, two hundred strengths gathered in the Tongjiu eight-eighth disciples, Mujia''s seven elders, Mu Hai, Mu Zhong and others gathered, and Mu Feng, standing In front, looking at the two hundred people. These are the martial arts forces of the Mu division, and because of this power, the Mu family can rank among the top three in the size of the Annan City. A separatist has such power. I can think of how strong the previous sects were. A quarter of the 200,000 Mujia army is a Mu family, and the power is strong. It used to be a joke in the Nanling country. Some disciples who didn''t understand what was going on looked puzzled at the owner and looked at Mu Feng. "A while ago, my Mujia''s goods were robbed, and more than a dozen disciples died. I think everyone already knows about this. However, I think most of you don''t know who did it." Mu Hai looked at the crowd and said. "Who did it, did the family find out?" "Yeah, my brother is dead in escort, I have to take revenge when I find out." The disciples of the Mu family below were awkward, and most people were very angry about this. "This matter, our young master, Mingchaoqiu, has learned that it was the Huang family, and today evening, we set up a trap, and the Huang family came to rob our goods, but the murderers have been killed by us, but Huangjia Still, everyone, you said, what should I do?" "What, it turned out to be Huang Jiagan!" "Yes, it is indeed Huang Jiagan. Today, the young master of the front took us to kill the four elders of Huangjia, and Huang Tai." "Kill! Kill! Kill, avenge the dead people!" The Mu family talked about it, and some people were excited and angry. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" This shouting, other people also followed the excitement and anger, all indignation. "Everybody, listen to me." Mu Feng stood out at this moment, everyone calmed down and looked at the young master of the family. "The Huang family is to be destroyed, but the ordinary people of the Huang family must not kill, destroy the martial power of the Huang family, and avenge our dead brothers." Mu Feng said that he is not willing to cultivate things in the world and affect ordinary people. This is the bottom line of Mu Fengs heart. The people nodded and had no objections. "Well, give me back to dress up, gather here for a while, loose!" Mu Hai waved his hand, and everyone went back to dress up. The mass killing of such a thing could not be done in a bright and light manner. After all, there is still a government presence. The night is cool, the cold wind of winter whistle, cold and icy, the sky tonight, the stars and moons retreat, and the lights in the city of Annan are smoldering. In the sky, there are already pieces of snow falling from the sky, and the ground gradually covers the snow. The Huangjia Mansion covers an area of ??tens of acres. In front of the gate, four guards who are already wearing cotton coats are chatting. "Its cold, its cold, theres still a half-hour shift, and the shift must go to the Chunhua Building to find a warm and warm girl. A slinky man shook hands and shouted. "Yeah, all year round, I am annoying this winter duty." Others took a hot breath and said warmly. Hey! At this time, a broken sound came from the night. Hey! A sharp arrow hit the man''s head who had just spoken. The man''s eyes widened and fell straight. Others have not responded, and several of the smashing arrows have been shot. Four guards, all shot in front of the gate, blood flowing down the steps, dyed the red snow covered with red. Then a large group of people dressed in night clothes, black horses rushed out from the dark, moved the body on the ground and threw them on both sides, directly from the gate, into the Huang family... Chapter 60： Blood washed yellow home "who?" There are also patrolling martial artists inside the Huang family. The five people saw a large group of people wearing black clothes with a face towel rushing into the family, one by one. "kill!" Under the face towel, the face of Gang Yijuns face was cold and cold, and suddenly more than a dozen Zifujings good hands rushed forward, and a piece of sword and light sword flashed. These five people were in the tragic sound, or the head fell, or was stabbed by a sword. throat. This tragic sound, in the quiet night sky, is such a harsh, which also caught the attention of other Huang practitioners, one by one quickly rushed out of the living room. "A group of ten people, Huang Jiawu, killing" Mu Feng said indifferently. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly more than two hundred people were all divided into a group, rushed to the house of the Huang family. A Huangjia disciple just held the weapon and opened the door, and a sword was killed. Hey! The sword directly penetrated his throat. The Huang disciple took his throat and widened his eyes, lying directly on the ground. "Ah~!" A woman in her pajamas screamed behind him, scared to pale. However, this black-faced Mujia disciple did not pay attention to this woman, carrying a blood-stained sword, and other people rushed to other houses. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Zhong stood in the courtyard and looked at the killing of this scene. "Hey!" In the distance, a Huang disciple was smashed in half by a knife, and the blood was viscerated. "Wow~" This is a pale white leaping, seeing this scene directly spit in place, the legs are somewhat soft. At this time, he saw such a murder for the first time. For the first time, he saw the blood on the road of cultivation. Mu Feng and Mu crazy were calm on the side. "Zi Yue, regret it?" Mu Feng carried his hands and looked at the scene and said lightly. Bai Ziyue wiped his mouth and his face was pale. He said: "Feng Ge, I don''t regret it." "This is the case in the cultivation world. The martial arts is like this. It is bloody. There is no real law of justice in this world. If there is, it is a fist. Everyone has a big fist and strong strength. Then he is the law, what you see. , just a corner" Mu Fengs eyes revealed the profoundness that his peers did not have. "The thief dare!" At this moment, a roar in the distance, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe and a red body covered with red body rushed out of the yard and shot to a Mujia disciple. This palm power is strong, and the fiery red palm is shot on a disciple. Hey~! "Ah~" The disciple was miserable and was shot to fly seven or eight meters away. He was shot in a black spot, spit out blood and internal organs, and died immediately. A few of the surrounding Zifujing disciples roared and rushed to the yellow parents who were fascinated, but the yellow parents were old and powerful, holding a ghost knife and killing another Mujia disciple. "kill ~" The two elders of the Mu family saw the scene and quickly swept over, holding the sword and killing them together. Two dozens, after the yellow parents had been racking for a while, they were cut off by one of the parents of Mu, and the other man later wore the old head of the yellow parent. The result of this battle is self-evident. On the one hand, the five homes, the former homeowner and the elders of the Huang family, were killed and there was not much resistance. In the room in a yard, two bodies are still entangled, a one-armed boy, and a beautiful woman on the top. However, at this time, there was a scream of screams from outside, and the sword touched and exploded. "His mother, what happened?" Huang Yi got up from the woman and looked at the outside and roared. "~!" "Young master, not good, there are assassins who have entered the family, young master!" There was a rush of knocking on the outside. "There are assassins!" Huang Yi was shocked and stunned. He quickly dressed and took a long-sworded sword with a sword. The woman on the bed scared the quilt and hid in the corner. Huang Yi opened the courtyard door and asked, "What happened?" This guard just wanted to say something. Hey! A **** knife tip pierced the heart from his chest and scared Huang Yi back and forth. Three Mu family disciples rushed into the courtyard and looked at Huang Yi. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I will give you anything, don''t kill me." Huang Yi was frightened and panicked, and kept saying in his mouth. "This person is less important, take it away!" A Mu family disciple said. The other two went forward, and they directly wore Huang Yis shoulders, and they squandered the other sides force and took Huang Yi to go outside. "Hey, hey, help me!" Huang Yi also screamed loudly and wanted him to come to save him. In a short while, Huang Yi was taken to Mu Feng and others. "Your Majesty!" A Mu family disciple kicked Huang Yi''s hind legs and pressed Huang Yiqi in front of Mu Feng. "You, who are you in the end? I am a young master of the Yellow Family. You must die to kill me. I will definitely kill you." Huang Yi was slammed on the ground and did not forget to threaten. "You? Huang Yi, you have already walked in Huangquan." Mu Feng sneered, this voice made Huang Yi familiar. "You, who are you?" Huang Yiyi heard this voice and asked in horror. Mu Feng heard the words, pulled down the face towel, revealing a face that makes Huang Yi very familiar with resentment. "Mu Feng! It''s you, Mu Feng~" Huang is very angry and wants to stand up, but he is being held down. "Huang Yi, people have to pay the price when they make mistakes. You Huang Jiaqian shouldnt have to fight our Mus idea and rob us of the goods of Mus family. Today is to let you die. Mu Feng sneered, then yelled at the white side: "Zi Yue, you came to kill him." "Ah! I~ Feng Ge, this..." Bai Ziyue heard the words white, holding the sword, did not come forward. "Want to follow me, there is a **** sea in front of you. Even one day you will become a dead bone. If you dare not kill, I will give you a sum of money that will allow you to live a life of ordinary people." Mu Feng said with his hands on his back. "No, Feng Ge, you don''t want me to go, I, I kill." Bai Zi jumped and screamed. He didn''t want to leave Mu Feng. He carried the sword and looked at Huang Yi who was lying on the ground. "Let him, Huang Yi, pick up your sword" Mu Feng also said to Mus disciple, Mus disciple put Huang Yi, Huang Yi picked up his sword, and looked at Bai Ziyue. He knows that he has no way to live today, but before he dies, he wants to pull someone back. The two stood with the sword, and Bai Ziyue was cold when he was stunned. When the sword came out of the sheath, he seemed to have changed himself. "kill!" Huang is irritated, his toes are a little bit, his body jumps, and a sword stabbed to Bai Ziyue. This sword is as fast as a blast, and he stabbed the white leaping head without any killing experience. Chapter 61： Hone Huang Yi and a sword stabbed, and Mu Feng and others looked at it and said that they would not shoot. Bai Ziyue is a good piece of steel, a good sword that has not been worn. However, since there is no sharp sword, this sword needs him to go to the front. Huang Yi was killed by a sword, Bai Ziyue held the sword, and the body slid away from the sword. At the same time, a sword ran to Huang Yi. Huang Yi took a block of the sword, and when he slammed the white yell, the body was biased, and at the same time, a sword stabbed the chest of Bai Ziyue. Although Bai Ziyue does not have the experience of life and death fighting, but when Mu Zhong is fine, there is no less training for Bai Ziyue, and Mu Feng passes to Bai Ziyue''s sword method, or a sneak peek of the sword, phantom sword! The two swords flashed and they were hot in the center. Mu mad has a trace of worry, said: "Feng Ge, Zi Yue, he did not kill the experience, so directly let him and Huang Yi life fight will be dangerous" "Bao Jianfeng is grinding out, plum blossom is coming from bitter cold. He wants to really change himself. It depends on himself. We can''t help him. You don''t know the blood of the cultivation world." Mu Feng faintly said, but his heart collapsed with a string, but Bai Ziyue has a life and death crisis, he will shoot. "No problem, this little guy is more important than this Huang Yi, and the understanding of the sword is beyond ordinary people, but he is very spicy and tempered." Mu Zhong smiled at the side. Hey! Huang Yiyijian crossed a **** mouth in Baizi Yue''s lower abdomen. Baizi jumped and screamed, and took a small belly to retreat. Huang Yixiao laughed and another sword stabbed. "Child jump!" Mu screamed and couldn''t help but want to shoot. "I will do it myself!" Bai Zi jumped and screamed, and his teeth lifted his sword and killed him. His eyes had become a little red, and there was a real murderousness. I saw him shaking out with a sword. Jianguang pulled out three white swords in the air and stabbed Huang Yi together. Huang Yi changed his face, and the sword quickly defended against it. The three swords were blocked, but at this time another snow white sword was as fast as a thunder, and a sword stabbed his throat. Hey! The slender sword hole wore the throat of Huang Yi, Huang Yi was roaring in both eyes, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground and held his neck. Hey! Baizi slammed his hand and the tip of the sword stabbed from the back of the neck. Huang Yis light was dim, and he died directly, and his body fell down. The white child leaped in his breath, and the murderousness in his eyes had not receded. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Bai Ziyue is like a madman. The sword keeps stabbing the body of Huang Yi and piercing the other side into a blood sieve. "Child jump, enough, he is dead" Mu Feng and the two quickly rushed forward, Mu Feng grabbed Bai Zi and shouted. "Dead...he is dead..." Bai Ziyue only returned to God at this time, looking at Mu Feng, and suddenly he cried: "Feng Ge, I am murderer, Feng Ge, don''t drive me away" "Good brother, I won''t drive you away, nothing." Mu Feng patted Bai Ziyue and comforted his shoulder. "Xiao Feng, Huang Jiaxiu martial arts, and two elders are killed" At this time, Mu Hai and others came over and said. Mu Feng let go of Bai Ziyue, nodded and pointed to a yard: "Collect the bodies into the yard, clean the battle and then evacuate." Mu Hai clicked and sent someone to collect the body in the yard. In a short while, more than one hundred bodies were collected in the yard, while others went to clean the battle. Killing a family, the value of the family will naturally not let go. Mu Feng went to the courtyard of the piled body alone and closed the door. Shura Shenyu shot and absorbed the blood of these bodies, and the blood was collected. After a while, these bodies were all sucked up by Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng burned these dead bodies and ignited the entire yard. Shura Shenyu has absorbed so much blood and blood, and it already contains a lot of energy. Among the Shura Shenyu, it is a **** space, a drop of blood suspended in the blood color space, absorbing a lot of blood gas, actually condensed into a red thumb of a thumb size. Some have a dan pattern on it, and there are a few parts, there are two dans, these blood red medicinal herbs suspended in the blood color space, it looks very strange. After the Mu family cleaned the results, it was already around two in the morning, and they found the batch of weapons they were robbed. The Mu family then evacuated the Huang family, leaving only a lot of ordinary Huang family to cry. the next day A middle-aged head wearing a black robes, a black cap and a waist-knives knife with a large group of catching fast, looking at the **** Huang family. "Adults, the martial artists of the Huang family were all destroyed, and the bodies were burned in that yard, leaving only some ordinary people." A catcher came over and respectfully said. The head of the trap nodded and sighed: "The Huang family of the three big families is finished, let''s withdraw." "Adult, don''t you investigate this matter?" Asked one of the catchers. "The temples in the rivers and lakes are irrelevant. It is only the people in the cultivation circle. If you check what, you can kill the big yellow family, and we can''t destroy our tricks? Withdrawal" The middle-aged catching head snorted and then left with a horse. At this time, it was quickly spread throughout Annan City. The Huang family, one of the three major families, was destroyed, which is a terrible event in this small town. "Hey, I heard that no, last night, more than a hundred warriors of the Huang family, all of them were killed. Its really awkward." "Yeah, I don''t know what people are doing, how much hatred is there, and the entire Huangjiawudao power is destroyed. The Huang family is finished." "Hey, the Mu family was robbed a while ago, and now the Huang family was destroyed. How is this Annan City so messy?" In the restaurant, a group of rivers and lakes have a drink and talk. In Annan City, another big family, among the Wang family. "What, Huang Jia was killed!" In the hall, a middle-aged man listened to the report of the family disciples and stood up in shock. This person is a blue-colored robes, tall and tall, and the national character''s face reveals the majesty of the top-ranking person. It is the Wang family, Wang Bin! Wang Bins nephew was shocked, and the Wangs disciple added: The whole city of Annan has been sent, and we have sent people to see it. It is true. "The Huang family was actually destroyed... This is what the people are doing, is it that the Huang family has provoked people who should not be provoked?" Wang Bin stunned and said. "According to our people asking the surrounding residents, there was a lot of shouting and killing sounds last night. It is obvious that the Huangjia family is not one person, and a force, I doubt..." This disciple wants to stop talking. "The only strength in Annan City against the Huang family is our Wang family, and Mu family. Do you suspect Mujia?" Wang Bin asked with a squint. "Yes, the Mu family was robbed a while ago, and the eight achievements were Huang Jiaqian, and this is probably the revenge of the Mu family." This disciple analyzed. Wang Bins nephew reveals a glimmer of light, muttering: If its really what Mus family is doing, then the strength of the Mu family is too deep... Chapter 62： Magical blood Dan "Hey, you have to help me out this time." At this time, a black boy came in, and he said with anger. This person is the son of Wang Bin, Wang Yue. "What happened to you?" The kings brow wrinkled and asked. "After a while, I had a kid who beat me and injured my two guards. Now I have checked it out. The kid is Mu family, what is Mu Feng, you have to help me out this grievance, otherwise others I thought that our Wang family was afraid of their Mu family." Wang Yue said coldly. "You said it is a Mu family disciple?" The king''s family heard a wrinkle and asked. "Yes what''s the matter?" Wang Yue wondered. "Homeowner, just take this matter to explore the reality of Mu''s family" The Wang disciple whispered aside. "Well, I am also doing this." The king of the family nodded. "Right, my master is here too. This time I want the boy to apologize to me." Wang Yue bit his teeth. "What, Zhou Wenshi is also here, where is he? Not too fast please!" The kings family heard the words and said quickly. He is very maintenanceive of his son, and because his son has a strong soul, he is a talented person who cultivates his own way, and he also worships a first-order sergeant as a master. "Haha, the king''s family has not seen for a long time." At this moment, a loud laugh outside, a young man wearing a black fire cloud robe walked in. This person does not seem to be in his thirties, his face is long and narrow, giving a feeling of sullenness. The flaming robe on his body indicates his identity. This is a grading master, just a first-order grading master. But even if it is only a first-order grading master, in a small place like Annan City, it is already a big man. "Master Zhou" The Wang family is respectful to this person. Although this person is only a six-pointer in the purple house, he is obsessed with the status of the grading master. "Well, the king is gifted." The Zhou Wenshi responded with a smile and a fist, but his face also had a glory. "Weekly teacher, please sit down, go to tea" The king''s family quickly asked people to serve tea, and then several people were seated. The king''s family smiled and said: "How did Zhou Zhoushi come to Annan, and did not say it in advance, I also treat the master." "Oh, this time I came to want to bring Wang Yue back to the temple to learn the grain. The child''s soul power is as high as seven, it is a good material for learning the Taoist." Zhou Wenshi smiled. Seven levels of soul power, this is already considered to be the talent of the learned tracker. In fact, he is not qualified to accept disciples. It is only the disciples who are qualified to learn the pattern in the various places. The seven-level soul talent, good practice, may become a second-order, third-order sergeant in the future. "That would be great, yes, this is a little bit of an old man''s wish, please don''t refuse." The king''s family took out a gold card from the sleeve and gave it to the Zhou Wenshi. "Haha, the king''s family is very polite, this is all right." The Zhou Wenshi was quietly accepted, and the king of the lord was sensible. "Right, I just heard that there are people who dont open their eyes in Annan City who have offended the more children. Since I have come, I have to help the children out of this evil." The mouth of the person is short, and the hand is soft, and the Zhou Wenshi volunteers. On the side of Wang Yue heard great joy, said: "Yes, teacher, that kid is Mu family, you must help me out of this disgusting, I have peace of mind to the temple." "Mu family, um, well, a little Mu family, nothing, I directly helped you kill the kid, even if it is the Mu family in the country, can not offend our temples, go, take I go" The Zhou Wenshi proudly said that the Taoist then got up. "Okay, please here" The Wang family and others accompanied the Zhou Wenshi, and they rushed to the Mu family. Mu Jia, Mu Feng House in the middle. Mu Feng looked at the thumb-sized blood red remedy in his hand. "Moon, is this the blood Dan you said?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, Shura Shenyu absorbs a lot of blood gas and restores some energy. It can refine blood Dan with fine blood. This is the third-order blood Dan of the refining blood of the practitioners. This blood contains Powerful, you can take it directly and refining it." Said Haoyue. "The third-order remedy!" Mu Feng lighted up and said: "That is what you said, the blood of the practitioners of the Tongmai dynasty can not refine the first-order blood Dan, the essence of Zifujing can refine the second-order blood Dan?" "Well, this is the case, but at present, the energy absorbed by Shura Shenyu can only refine the third-order blood Dan" Nod and nodded. "Great, haha, with these blood Dan, I don''t have to buy Pei Yuan Dan to practice, right, how much blood Dan has been refining now?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, recently absorbed the blood and blood of seven meditation practitioners, dozens of blood and blood in Zifujing, most of them were refining into blood gas energy absorbed by Shura Shenyu, and some refining Turned into this blood Dan, of which there are nine third-order blood Dan, twenty second-order blood Dan, and more than sixty in the first-order." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard that he was rushing to the stars, so many medicinal herbs, but a lot of money. "Hey, there will be no shortage of medicinal herbs in the future. This is really a bad day." Mu Feng stroked Shura Shenyu and smiled, but gradually, there was a bit more bleak. This Shura Shenyu is his mother, his mother left it to him, and he has never seen his mother since childhood. The mother is in his heart, just a gentle and fuzzy figure, a concept that can not be reached. "what happened?" Seeing Mu Feng touching the expression of Shura Shenyu, I couldnt help asking. "Moon, since you have been in jade, have you seen my mother?" Mu Feng asked. Haoyue heard a slight glimpse, then silenced for a while, or nodded, said: "I have seen" "Oh, what is she like? Is it beautiful? Is it gentle? Do you know where she is, you don''t know, I really miss her..." Mu Feng stroked Shura Shenyu and his eyes were rosy. He has experienced many killings and experienced intrigues, but he is still only a child who is almost sixteen years old. Many people are still living under the warm shelter of their parents. And he, he has never seen his mother, his father is still fighting and killing. At the age of fifteen, he is already full of blood. "She is very gentle, she is very beautiful, she is the most beautiful and best woman in the world" Its hard to see Mu Wei, who is weak and sad, and his heart is also faintly painful, laughing and comforting. "He is still a child after all..." Sighing in the heart of the moon. "Where is she? Why should she abandon me, why don''t you, I never blame her, I always said to myself, my mother is alive, maybe I have any hardships to leave me, but I really miss her too. " In the face of Mu Fengs questioning, Haoyue is silent again... Chapter 63： Wenshi Dianwei "You really want to know and try to improve your strength." After a long silence, Haoyue finally said. "Do you really know my mother''s business?" Mu Feng heard a joy. "She loves you very much. You are right. She does have difficulties, but there are some things that you know now are not good. If your strength can get you out of this small place in the South Spirit, I am telling you." After the end of the month, he returned to Shura Shenyu and did not answer any questions from Mu Feng. Mu Feng holds the Shura Shenyu, and there is a firmness in the scorpion: "Mother, no matter where you are, what difficulties you have, one day the front will find you, must, must..." Mu Feng made up his mind, he couldn''t see the grief, miss, and helplessness that his father sometimes got drunk and called his mother''s name. Finding a mother is not only his desire to be small, but also his father''s wish. No matter how difficult and difficult the road is, he will definitely do it. Mu Feng incorporated Shura Shenyu into the body, took a second-order blood Dan, and began to cultivate and refine the vitality. His current cultivation is not suitable for refining the third-order blood Dan. After the second-order blood Dandan served, a large amount of pure energy was flooded in the Zitian Dantian. This energy is much more pure than the energy contained in Peiyuan Dan. "Hey..." The little white scorpion in Mu Fengs arms seems to be inductive, and he keeps squatting at Mu Feng. The dark golden pupil is full of desire. "Do you want to eat too?" Mu Feng glanced, then took out a second-order blood Dan and threw it to Xiaotian. After Xiaotian swallowed up, he was satisfied and fell asleep in Mu Fengs arms. Mu Feng stroked Xiaotian''s scales to reveal a smile, and then he entered the cultivation. At this time, Mu Jia, also came a group of uninvited guests, it is the Wang family, Wang Yue and the Zhou Taoist and others. "Wang Xiong, I dont know what the wind is today, I blow the brother of the king." Mu Hai came out to meet, holding a fist and laughing. "Oh, just something happened yesterday. Today, I came to talk with Mu brother about the things in Annan City. Right, this is the first-order sergeant in the Temple of the Taoist Temple, Master Zhou Wuzhou." The kings family held a fist and smiled, then introduced to Zhous master. "First-order sergeant!" Mu Haiwen was slightly surprised, then he held a fist and said: "Master Zhou, long time and longitude" "Mu''s family is polite, I am a little bit small." Master Zhou said faintly, there is a trace of pride in the eyebrows. "Several, please here" Mu Hai waved his hand and asked several people to go to the Mu family reception living room. After everyone went to the living room, the guest host was seated, and Mu Hai called people to tea. "Wang brother, I don''t know what you are looking for me?" Mu Hai asked with a smile. "Mu brother, you know about the Huang family." Wang Bin, the king of the king, drank a cup of tea and asked quietly, and Yu Guang secretly looked at Mu Hais reaction. Mu Hai''s skin was slightly twitching and said: "I know, I was killed by the door last night. Why, Wang Xiong came for this matter?" "Yes, the Huang family was destroyed by people. We don''t mention this first. However, there are many industries in Huangan in Annan City. Huang Jiake, who has no martial arts power, can''t keep these industries. I don''t know what Mu Brothers think about these industries. ?" Wang Bin asked. Huangs industry involves weapons, medicinal herbs, and hotels. These three families are involved. Now that the Huang family has fallen, these industries have become the main fat. "Oh, Wang Xiong said this, those industries are naturally Huang''s, but if anyone wants it, it is natural to see the financial strength and strength." Mu Hai smiled and knew what Wang Bin wanted to do. "Well, well said, other people in these industries are afraid to compete with us. In this way, we have 60% of our family and 50% of our family. How do you see it?" Wang Bin asked. As soon as this was said, the other parents were angry and angry, and Huang Jia was killed, although the matter has not been made public. Fu Bo got up and sneered: "Wang Jiazhu, you want 60%, don''t you think that your king''s appetite is a bit big, be careful not to swallow" Wang Bin laughed and said: "I know that it is not a small price to pay off the Huangjia Mu family, but there is something I have to tell Mu brother, my son Wang Yue, has been seen by the Wenshi Hall, is about to go to the grain The teachers temple learned the pattern and now offends my kings family. In the future, it may be offensive to the Warrior Temple. When Wang Bins words came out, Mu Hai and others changed their faces. They looked at Wang Yue and Wang Yues face with amazement. Wang Yue wants to enter the practice of the Warrior Temple. Doesn''t this mean that the Wang family will have a grading teacher in the future? A family, as long as there is a tattooist, even if it is a small family, it will not be underestimated. Because behind a grading master is a group of sergeant friends. The Taoist''s appeal is enormous. There is a national royal family who once sinned a high-ranking sergeant and even fell to the point where the singer called the friend to kill the country. If Wang Jiazhen had such a gradual division, then the Mu family had to think about what the Wang family said. "Yes, Wang Yue, this child, does have the ability to learn the style of the Tao. The soul has reached the seventh level. As long as I am studying and learning in my temple, it will be very possible to become a second-order third-order sergeant in the future." At that time, Wu also said that week. Mu Hai and others heard this week, Wu said so, and his face sank. "Right, a while ago, you have a junior in Mus family who has offended my son, Mus family. Can you call the junior and let him apologize to my son? Wang Bin then said by the momentum. "Oh, I don''t know if the sins of our juniors are sinful?" Mu Feng said with a slight face. "His name is Mu Feng, I cut a palm of my guard and hit me." Wang Yue quickly stood up and icy. "What! Who are you talking about? Mu Feng" Mu Hai heard the words and suddenly stood up and asked coldly. "Yes, he is called Mu Feng, and he is told to get out of it and give me a mistake. I can forget this." Wang Yue, who thought he had climbed the big tree of the Taoist Temple, was also very tough. "You are playing with the fire!" Who knows that Mu Hai turned his face to a gloomy, revealing a pressure, and oppressed Wang Yue. Wang Yue looked white and was so scared that he was sitting in the position. Wang Bin snorted and spurred an imposing pressure on Muhai, which offset the momentum of Muhai. "Mu brother, what do you mean!" "Others can apologize to Master Wang, and only Mu Feng can''t." Mu Hai was cold and cold, and the elders in the Mu family were all standing up and resolute. This surprised Wang Bin, why these people maintain a junior. "Hey!" This is Zhou Wus pat on the table, and he stood up and sneered: Why, do you want to be right with our staff? This hat was pressed, and the Mu family suddenly couldnt speak. Chapter 64： Who is a genius Do you do it with the Warrior Hall? Jokes, don''t say Mu, even the royal family does not have this courage. "A good dog that will take advantage of the situation, a first-order grading division in your district can represent the sergeant hall? Jokes" At this time, there was a sneer, a boy wearing a black robes, a face of Jun Lang, and a tall and straight-looking boy walking slowly from the door, and his mouth twitched with a touch of sarcasm. "Young Master!" When I saw this person entering the living room, the elders of the Mu family were holding a fist. "It''s you, kid, finally see you again." When Wang Yue saw Mu Feng, he was so angry that he couldn''t forget the slap of Mu Feng. For men, there are three places around the body that can''t be beaten. One is the head, the second is the face, and the third is the descendant root. Nothing is more humiliating than playing a man''s face. "Oh, it turned out to be you, how, can you, come here, is it enough to eat slap?" Mu Feng also recognized Wang Yue at a glance, sneer. "Kid, you dare to say, today I want you to kneel and apologize to me." Wang Yue was so angry that his face was purple. "A good arrogant junior, a kid, a person, is this attitude?" Wang Bin also laughed and stood up cold. "I hit him lightly. Why don''t you ask me why I beat him? He wanted to rob me that day, old guy, I have been lucky to not kill your son." Mu Feng was indifferent and recognized that Wang Yues seven-eighth image was like Wang Yues father. "Good courage" The Zhou Wenshi also stood up and said coldly: "Kid, do you know that Wang Yue will enter the hall of my pattern master, you beat him, that is, the person who beats my staff, and, just now, what you said What do you mean? I will give you a chance now, and give me and Wang Yuejun three heads. This can be considered, otherwise..." Zhou Wu showed a murderous cold road. Mu Feng glanced at the fire cloud pattern on Zhou Wu''s robes. The corner of his mouth snarled and sneered. "You are a first-order sergeant in your district. Do you dare to represent the sorcerer''s temple? Who gave it to you?" This forced face?" Mu Feng from the military, is not a gentleman, the blood of this man, the sturdy brother is not lacking! "you" Zhou Wu was so angry that he pointed to Mu Fengs voice and then laughed. He said, Good! Good! Good, you dare to insult my tattooist. You are finished, you are Mujiadu. Ruined" "Well, I am going to see how you can make me Mu Feng finished, come!" Mu Feng sneered, followed by a low voice. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, the elders heard the sound, and instantly stood up, blocked the living room door, surrounded a few people, and a group of Mu family disciples outside the hall also came in with a knife, respectfully said: "What is the command of the young master?" The three faces changed. I didnt expect Mu Fengs words to work so well. These people actually listened to Mu Fengs. "Mu''s family, what do you mean, it''s hard, you want to fight with our royal family?" Wang Bin cold channel. Mu Hai heard that he did not speak. Instead, he stood behind Mu Feng and looked at it with Mu Feng. "What do you want to do, if you dare to move me, it is an enemy with the Warrior Temple, Mu Jiake is really going to die." Zhou Wu shouted. Mu Feng sneered, just want to say something, but there was an exclamation outside. "Report!" A Mu family disciple walked in and respectfully bowed to Mu Hai and Mu Feng: "Homeowner, young master, Li treasurer of Wanbaoju and Qian Lao visit" "Li Bao''s treasurer and Qian Lao!" Mu Hai and Mu Feng frowned, they and the two people have no friendship, what is this stall to do. "Haha, its money, youre dead, the money is old, but the second-order sculpt of our staff, you have a good time." Zhou Wuwens words showed a fascinating color, and he laughed wildly. Among the grading masters, they also subdivided the striated division, the striated division, the striated division, the striated division, and so on. Of course, there are several types of cultivation at the same time, but most of them are specialized in one type. However, Hao Yues request for Mu Feng is relatively high, and the pattern, the pattern, the pattern, and the Dan pattern must be practiced by Mu Feng. The Mu family looked at each other and felt a bit uncomfortable. The money was old, but the second-order sergeant of Wanbaoju was enshrined, and his status was honorable. Wanbaoju is the industry of the Wenshi Hall, which is spread all over the South Lingguo. Not long after, two men walked in outside, one wearing a yellow cotton gown, it was Li treasurer. Another person is an old man wearing a black fire moir robes, it is money old. "Old money, how come your old man came" Zhou Wu quickly went forward and respectfully greeted him. The circle of the Taoist division is one step higher and the status is different. "Oh, it turned out to be Xiao Zhou, huh, huh, you are also at the Mu family, I am, come to visit a genius of the Taoist" Qian Lao also knows Zhou Wu and laughs. "The genius of the Taoist teacher, is it to say Wang Yue?" Zhou Wus heart is secret. Wang Yue looks like a hi, he even got the second-order sergeant to appreciate it? When Wang Yue stood up, his body was straight, he sorted out his robes, and came to Qian Lao to respect him: "The kid is going to see the old man!" However, the old man actually walked directly past him, and the birds did not have him, which made Wang Yue smile. Qian Lao went to Mu Feng in front of him, holding a fist and gently laughing: "Mu Xiaoyou, long time no see" "It turns out that you are the old man of Wanbao. The last time the kid didn''t recognize it, the money is not strange." Mu Feng holds a fist and his waist is slightly curved. And this scene, everyone is stunned. Wang Yue, Zhou Wu, and Wang Bin are all awesome! What is this about him? "Old money, aren''t you talking about the genius of the Taoist? You..." Zhou Wu couldn''t help but ask. "Yeah, its time to visit the genius of the Taoist, how come, are you too?" Money is doubtful. "Don''t it be Wang Yue?" Zhou Wu asked questions. "he?" Qian Lao looked at Wang Yue, Wang Yue straightened his waist, but then the old words made him vomit blood. "What is he, the old man said is Mu Feng Xiaoyou" Money looked at Wang Yue with a contemptuous look, then smiled at Mu Feng. "What? This kid is a genius of the Taoist!" Zhou Wu, Wang Yue, Wang Bin three expressions solidified, the heart is sour, enough! Qian Laowang smiled at Mu Feng: "Mu Xiaoyou, the traits that the **** bought are not mistaken, and some of them are you portrayed?" On that day, Mu Feng sold the pattern, some of the old ways, is the first-order best pattern, and some of the brushwork and oysters, apparently from two hands. "Oh, this makes you see it, yes, those tattoos are carved by me, and some are carved by my teacher." Mu Feng was also a little surprised, but smiled and admitted. "Great, great, you can engrave a first-order pattern when you are young, you can say that you are already a famous Taoist." Qian Lao was recognized and marveled. And Zhou Wu three people are completely forced. He, he is a first-order sergeant! This is sour... Give me a barrel of old altar! Chapter 65： Seeking to join "Money, money is old, you are not mistaken, this kid is a genius of the Taoist, or a first-order grading master, this is impossible!" Zhou Wu did not dare to believe. "Impossible, what is impossible, can he only be a tracker?" Mu Feng frowned and pointed at Wang Yue and said with a sneer. "You...boy, I don''t believe you will be a sergeant. To become a sergeant, you must first open up the soul, then the soul will meet the requirements. What do you have to prove that you are a sergeant?" Wang Yue stood up and said with anger. Originally thought that money always came to see him, but who knows that Mu Feng suddenly emerged as a genius of the Taoist genius, how could he be convinced. "Oh, why, you still want to prove?" Mu Feng faintly said. "Yes" Wang Yue said with a bite. "Haha, just right, the old man has a soul stone, just can test, that kid, since you said that you can also practice the grain, then let me test and test whether you are qualified to enter my pattern division" The old man laughed, and the ring on his finger flashed, and a piece of blue crystal stone appeared in his hand. This crystal stone is also engraved with meta-patterns. This is the soul stone, you can test the soul level and whether you have the soul power. To become a sergeant, the first point is that the soul must be opened. In this regard, it is difficult to find one of the 100 people. There is also the strength of the soul, only those who reach the sixth level or above can have a role in the Taoist. So in this regard, the grading master can be said to be one of the best. Of course, cultivation and cultivation to a certain realm will also open up the soul, but that is the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, not innate. "Okay, let me test first." Wang Yue said, while putting his hand on the soul stone, he concentrated his mental power on the soul stone. He naturally measured it before, otherwise Zhou Wu knows how he can practice the sergeant. I saw the soul stone lit up with golden halo, one circle, two circles, three circles, four circles............There was a full seven circles! "Well, yes, I have awakened the soul of the seventh level and are qualified to enter the practice of my tattoo division." Qian Lao also quite admired that there is no problem with the seven-level soul and good practice. Wang Yue took his hand and looked at Mu Feng proudly. He said, "Boy, its yours." Mu Feng smiled lightly, holding the soul stone in his hand, and also concentrated his mental strength into the soul stone. Hey...! This soul stone is actually screaming, and then the golden light is released! One lap, two laps, three laps, four laps... The halo of a circle lit up, and soon passed the seven laps of Wang Yue, then eight laps, up to nine laps! This halo stops! And Qian Lao was excited to look at the nine-lap halo, his body shivered slightly: "Nine-level soul power, turned out to be a nine-level soul, genius, genius." "How is it possible, nine or nine, this kid!" Wang Yue glanced at Mu Feng and nine circles of halo, and all of them were unbelievable. Nine-level soul power, this is much higher than his seventh-level soul power! "Nine levels of soul power!" Wang Bin saw this scene, but also was powerless and sat in a chair all of a sudden, pale. "Nine levels of soul power, I did not expect this Mu family to have such a genius" Lis shopkeepers eyes on Mu Feng have also changed. This is a genius who hopes to become a fourth-order spiritual master! What is the concept of the fourth-order spiritual Taoist, the Nanling National Warrior Temple is also the fourth-order spiritual Taoist, but it is the presence of the Lord. "Ha ha ha ha, nine spirits, good, good!" Mu Hai was laughing, and he did not expect that Mu Fengs talent for the Taoist teacher was so high. The Mu family are also excited, the younger ones are so powerful, and they have faces on their faces. "Old money, still you" Mu Feng gave the soul stone to the old man, and Qian Lao was excited to take it. He grasped the hand of Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng Xiaoyou, I am the official of the pattern teacher, I will send you an invitation, as long as you Join us in the veins of the Wenshi Temple, we will do everything we can to train you." Qian Lao said very solemnly. Zhou Wus mouth twitched at the side, and he hid in the corner. At this moment, he dared to say more. He is only a five-level soul, and becoming a first-order grading master is already his limit. And Mu Feng? The future is limitless. And Wang Yue only felt his head faint, almost sitting on the ground. Mu Feng was shocked by Qian Laos excitement. He was still not used to it. He laughed and said: Im old enough to have the money, but I already have a teacher, and now I dont want to go to the Warrior Hall, I want to improve my strength. "Hey, this is a difference. You can have a teacher. You can''t just recognize a teacher, and you can practice martial arts like the Warrior Temple. We can also provide you with better resources than here." Qian Lao said indiscriminately, at this moment, he only wants to put Mu Feng, the genius, into the temple of the sculpt, and they are in the veins of the sculpt. "This, but I am not convenient now." Mu Feng said with embarrassment. On the side of Wang Bin, he heard that he wanted to vomit blood. People asked him to go. This guy didnt even want to go! This is a beating face. And Wang Yue, now has become a supporting role, who remembers him. "Young master, fast promised young master" Mu Hai and others are also anxious on the side, the master of the pattern, one of the big ones, not to mention anything else, if Mu Feng can stand firm in the Wenshi Temple, the royal family is not easy to move. "I don''t want you to say, I actually intend to go to the Royal College for two years, so... sorry..." Mu Feng refused again. Joke, he has a teacher as a teacher, a set of lines, and also used to go to the Warrior Hall? And the nephew is waiting for him at the Royal Academy, he must go. "Oh... okay" When Qian saw Mu Feng repeatedly sighed and sighed, he sighed and said: "Oh, yes, you are already a sergeant. Can you join the sergeant? Join us." One pulse, rest assured, after joining, it will not limit what you want to do, and in the future, you will have discounts on things you buy at Wanbaoju, as long as you can refine the pattern of the pattern every year." "Amount, this can have" Mu Feng hesitated and promised to laugh. "Haha, okay, great. I will write back a letter of recommendation for you later. As long as you take the recommendation letter to the Taoist Temple, you will become a sergeant." Qian Lao laughed, as long as Mu Feng joined them, he would be a singer in the future. There are also competitions between the various lines of the Taoist. "The money is old, then, what about me?" Wang Yue then stood up and asked weakly. "you" The old brow of money wrinkled and said: "Would you like to join us as a sculptist?" "Will, willing!" Wang Yue replied quickly. "Well, well, you and Zhou Wu go back, as long as you pass the assessment, you can officially enter the practice of the Warrior Temple." The old money said faintly, and the attitude toward Mu Feng, it is a world of difference. Chapter 66： Repair "That Mu Feng Xiaoyou, we will not bother, and often come to Wanbaoju, I recommend that I send someone to send you when I write." Qian Lao smiled softly at Mu Feng. "The money is slow to go" Mu Feng personally went out with Qian Lao and Li. Then came back, Mu Hai looked at Wang Bin, Zhou Wu Wang Yue three people, showing a trace of sarcasm. "Wang Jiazhu, this industry, how do you say it?" Wang Bin heard a bitter look, thinking that his father relied on his son, and by his son Wang Yue could join the Wenshi Temple to suppress the Mu family, and then knock a little bit of bamboo, who knows that it was beaten by Mu Feng. . At this time, the sour taste in my heart is simply dumb and I cant tell if I eat it. "Mu''s family said and laughed, that Huang family is what you have hit, and you have the final say about the industry." Wang Bin said bitterly, that Wang Yue and Zhou Wu are also bitter. At this moment, Zhou Wus heart is secretly Wang Yue. This time, in order to make good friends, he has offended the real genius of Mu Feng. After Mu Feng was in the Wenshi Hall, did he have a good life? "Haha, then our Mu family is also welcome. Then we eight, how are you two?" Mu Hai smiled and watched the old guy as a face that was as uncomfortable as a fly. The heart was called a pleasure. What can Wang Bin and others say, and what can they do? Anyway, from now on, Annan City is not the three major families. As long as the Mu family acquired a large number of industries in the Huang family, it will not be long before it is the largest force in Annan City. "Then we will not stay, leave." At this moment, Wang Bin did not want to stay for a moment, and quickly said goodbye. "Do not send" Mu Hai waved his sleeves. "and many more" Mu Feng said at this moment, went to the front of Wang Yue, suddenly raised his hand, Wang Yue scared and quickly covered his face. "Reassured, I won''t hit you this time." Mu Feng squeezed Wang Yues face and laughed and said: I just told you that life is too mad. You are motivated now. I am king tomorrow, life is far away. Whoever laughs at the end is the winner, this little face. Very flexible, haha" Wang Yues face was red, but he didnt dare to say anything at the moment. Mu Feng laughed, and then the father and son and Zhou Wus wolf left the Mu family. "Ha ha ha ha..." The Mu family saw this scene, and at this moment they all smiled happily. "For Xiaofeng, are you really not going to practice in the Warrior Temple?" After the family of Wang left, Mu Hai asked again. "Young master, that is a good opportunity." Fu Bo also said. Mu Feng shook his head and looked very far and deep. He said, "I am going to the Royal Academy. There is still someone waiting for me." Thinking of the man, Mu Fengs voice showed a hint of softness. She is the embarrassment that he can''t give up in this life. From the little childhood, to the present, she is always concerned about him. He can bear the world and bear the world, but he will not bear her. "Oh, well, you have your thoughts, we don''t have much to advise you, the family will fully support you to practice, what do you want, just say it to the family." Mu Hai sighed and then was not obsessed with this matter. Later, Mu Feng also left the reception living room, found Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, gave the two men some blood Dan, and also gave Xiaolan some, and then they began to retreat. In a blink of an eye, it took another month, the eve of the New Year. In the cultivation room. Mu Feng sat cross-legged, after a second-order blood Dan refining into a Yuan, in the purple house Dantian, the third cyclone slowly condensed. Mu Feng opened his throat and revealed a smile. His cultivation finally broke through the realm of the three small heavens in Zifujing. The triple is a heaven, the first three realms are small heavens, then the triple is the middle heaven, and the third peak is the big heaven. Zifujing''s small heaven, this is his cultivation before his injury. Now his cultivation has restored his previous peak and is more powerful. Mu Feng stretched out and there was a big thing sleeping on the side. It is about seven meters long, and the big white bowl with a large bowl is on the side of Mu Feng. This steamed bun has a small horn of blood, and the white scales of the size of the fingernails are exuded with jade luster. It is very beautiful, and there is a blood line on the back to connect the head and tail. It is Xiaotian. After swallowing up a lot of blood Dan, Xiaobais body has grown a lot, and now it can be said to be a big man. The realm of Xiaotian is also the beast of the purple house, repaired to the three or four weights in Zifujing. "Small day, get up, go out and breathe" Mu Feng smiled. "˻~" Xiaotian opened a dark golden scorpion, whispered softly, then swam to Mu Feng, the huge body coiled around Mu Feng, it looked a little scary, but its head was gently rubbing Mu Feng''s cheek, scorpion There is no fierce light in the middle of the man, only one kind of affinity. Before he was born, Haoyue used Mu Feng''s blood to engrave the master servant''s deline pattern on Xiaotian''s body. Xiaotian is Mu Feng''s beast. "Oh, okay, its getting smaller, you cant scare others when you go out." Mu Feng stroked Xiaotian''s head and smiled. Xiaotian''s body then narrowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became three feet long and indented into Mu Feng''s arms. It was its warm nest. Mu Feng then walked out of the door with a small sky, and the outer world was already a vast white snow, on the house, on the big tree, in the yard, the heaven and earth covered with a layer of white quilts. The little snow has also fallen down. Tomorrow is the annual festival, and in Annan City, every household is already Zhang Hong. "Young Master" At this moment, a scream came and a Mujia disciple took a wooden box in his hand and came to the courtyard of Mu Feng. "Young Master, this is your parcel, it was sent by the Royal Academy from the Royal Academy." This Mujia disciple said, Mu Feng, a singer, sent from the Royal Academy, is it a nephew''s letter? Mu Fengdao thanked and took a look, the box is a bottle of remedy. Among the white jade bottles, it is a green medicinal herb with a big thumb. There are six dans on the medicinal herbs, which are wonderfully fragrant. "Sixth-order panacea!" Mu Feng saw this remedy, and his face showed a shock. Six-order panacea, this is the remedy worth more than a million gold coins! Who will send this to himself? There was a letter on the side, and after Mu Feng opened it, the scorpion was slightly rosy. "Xiao Feng This is a sixth-order pandan, you can treat your Yuanmai injury, remember to take it, how are you doing? Do you want to miss your sister? Little bastard, I dont know how to write to my sister. My sister is waiting for you to come to the Royal Academy. Im here, Ive taken care of it very well, dont read it. Mu Linger" The concern revealed by Yu Qingxiu Yuyu, a letter from thousands of miles warms the heart of Mu Feng. "sister" Mu Feng holds a letter and looks at the medicinal herbs in the jade bottle. The eyelids are already moist. In this world, there is a kind of unrequited pay, there is a most sincere feeling, we call it, affection. Its not that family is so selfless, but can be so selfless, there must be family, love to the depths of sublimation, but also family... Chapter 67： Lantern Festival Mu Feng looked at the medicinal herbs in the jade bottle, and his heart was moved. The world is indifferent and cruel, but he is not alone. He has people who love him. Family, this thing, no one is missing, how much is touched by us, but this kind of feeling is the most easily overlooked by us, because he is good to us, we have taken it for granted, ignore it. presence. "Six-order panacea, this kind of remedy is not easy to see in this small place, how can your sister have it?" Haoyue also surprised the voice. Mu Feng shook his head, and he naturally did not know how Mu Linger had such precious treasures. Six-level Ling Dan, this is a treasure that Mu Zong''s family can''t take. Although he did not know, it is not difficult to guess that Mu Linger must have paid a lot of effort for this thing. Mu Feng solemnly put the medicinal bottle and the letter in the wooden box and earned it into the ring. Although this medicinal medicine is not used now, it is his true concern for his sister Mu Linger. "Sister... you can rest assured that Xiaofeng has not fallen. Your brother is still the genius. When I go to the Royal Academy, you will be proud of me, definitely!" Mu Feng clenched his fist and looked at the sky and said secretly. Then he quickly wrote two letters, took out two third-order blood Dan, six second-order blood Dan into two jade bottles, handed it to the disciple, and sent it to the Royal Academy. The two letters, one was written to Yunqing, and the other was written to Mu Linger. As for the remedy, it is also given to two people. After doing all this, Mu Feng walked to the yard next to him, which was where Mu and ye Ziyue lived. In the yard, the two figures were fighting with swords, and the swords collided and slammed, and they played well. One wearing a black robe, burly, one-inch hair, a black headscarf on the forehead, holding a snow white knife, the knife is like a wave of continuous waves to the opponent. One person is white like a snow, slender figure, handsome face, holding a long sword, sword like a wind, shaped like a ghost, and a fierce battle with the black robe. In the distance, there is also a beautiful girl in Tsing Yi sitting on the stone bench and watching the two fight. These three are Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Moulin. What surprised Mu Feng was that Bai Ziyue actually practiced in Zifu, although it was only a heavy one, but the speed of this cultivation was indeed amazing. Mu mad is also a heavy purple, but with the power of his physical training, the strength is also amazing. The two mens swords and swords touched each other, and they played well and the snow on the ground was shaken. Mu Feng laughed loudly, and there was a knife in his hand. He stepped on his foot and flew out of the body. He added the knife to the battle group. "The tiger broke!" Mu Feng screamed at the mad knife, and the huge force that broke out on the knife shook back two steps. "Golden finger!" Then there was a pointing out, a golden finger hit the white sword, and the white leaping jumped back two steps. "it is good" Moulin sat in the distance and clap his hands. Bai Ziyue and Mu madly glanced at each other. Both of them even killed Mu Feng at the same time. Mu Feng hit two, and the three men became a group. They played well. After fifty strokes, Mu Feng pointed out that he had opened the sword of Bai Ziyue. A whip leg was drawn on Bai Ziyue, and Bai Zi jumped out of the forty-five meters and fell to the ground. Then the body was like the wind, and escaped the punch of Mu madness. He grabbed the mad arm and swung his body. An elbow hit and slammed in the mad armpit. Mu mad also stepped back and forth. On the snow. Mu Feng black hunting, long hair fluttering, standing on the snow with his hands, looking at the two with satisfaction. "Young master is very good" Moulin applauded at the side, and there was a trace of worship in the United States. The two stood up and smiled and walked over and hugged their fists: "Feng Ge!" "Well, yes, OK, this month has progressed, the child jumped, your phantom sword method has been cultivated to the realm of Xiaocheng, and it has also been to the purple house, it is amazing." Mu Feng smiled at the white man and screamed. "Hey, this is all good medicine for Feng Ge." The two smiled embarrassedly. "But the two of us still can''t beat the front, oh..." Bai Zi sighed. "Haha, I have been honing in the military for so many years. Its so easy to be defeated by you two. I am not white?" Mu Feng laughed, his fighting consciousness is naturally unmatched by the two. "Young Master, tomorrow is the New Year''s Day. Today is the Lantern Festival. You can live in Annan City, or let''s go to Annan City to play." Moulin came over and said it. "Well, its good to always practice, its time to relax and let go." Mu Feng smiled, Mulan saw Mu Feng agree, his eyes all smiled into a crescent, then he walked with Mu Fengmu''s mad hand, and Bai Ziyue followed. In the city of Annan, there are a lot of pedestrians on the street. Everyone has a smile on their faces. Everyone in front of the house is also a lantern, and its so lively. The annual festival is similar to our Spring Festival, and we welcome the old festival. After the New Year, Mu Feng is also sixteen years old. One person in the hands of a person holding a large bunch of candied haws, eating a variety of delicious snacks on the street, all the way to play. Mu Feng took a bite of a candied fruit gourd and looked at the side of the slap in the face of Xiao Lan, with a smile on his face. This kind of relaxed and free life has not been spent for a long time. In the past few months, he has been living in tension, oppression, and sometimes even feels a little breathless. Hatred, the death of his father, the hatred of 200,000 Mu Jiajun has been pressing in his heart, and it is rare to relax once. At the same time, Mu Fengs heart is also very incomparable to miss the uncles. In the previous year, he spent his time at Mu Zongjia and spent time with his nephew. When he was in the army, he was able to return to Mujia in the two months of the New Year and accompany his nephews. Other times were in the military camp, and they were mixed with a group of military grandmasters. "Hey, good little girl" When Mu Feng was thinking about the past, there was an uncoordinated voice in his ear. Four burly adult men, in front of Moulin, looked at Mulan and laughed. The alcohol of these four people is obviously drinking a lot of wine. Mu Feng''s brows were frowned, and Mulan was hiding behind Mu Feng and looking at the four. "Little girl, let the Lord touch, see if your development is good..." One of them reached out and grabbed directly to Mulan. "presumptuous!" Mu Feng''s scorpion flashed in the cold, grabbed the man''s hand and then twisted. "Hey!" "Ah~!" A crisp fracture, the man was terrible, his hand was twisted by Mu Feng, and he was so painful that he bent down and continued to be miserable. The other three saw a two-point waking, and looked at the companion whose arm was broken, and then violently pulled out the knife directly from the waist to Mu Feng. Chapter 68： Are you calling me? "court death!" Mu Fengs nephew was lingering in the cold, and he had not yet shot. The madness and Bai Ziyue around him had already shot. One of the men roared with a knife, and the knife was full of power, but it was powerful, but opened a buffalo. This man is also a nine-pronged repair. Why do many practitioners get stuck in the Tongmai, because the Kaifu Zifu needs a strong vitality, it is best to have the support of the medicinal herbs, many people can not afford the medicine. Mu sneered, did not pull out the knife, even a punch directly blasted, hit the knife, the boxing spirit gathered. The people around the street exclaimed, some people have closed their eyes, and they seem to be unable to bear to see the picture of the young hand being split in half. However, it is counterproductive. When ~! The fist hit the blade, and it sounded a crisp crash, and a giant force was transmitted to the knife. The man''s arm was shaken, and the knife was almost shaken. Then he was shocked and looked at Mu madness. His knife didn''t hurt his fist! Mu madness did not give him time to shock, another boxing force like a thunder, slammed on the man''s chest, the man was terrible, the sternum was blown several times, and the man had already flown out of the seven or eight meters and fell. On the ground, vomiting blood in the mouth, I could not climb up for a while. On the other hand, Bai Ziyues sword with a long sheath, a sword pointed out, the scabbard illusion in the air seven or eight swords, as fast as lightning. Each sword is spotted on the other''s knife, and it sounds like a crash. The last sword stabbed the man''s mouth, and the scabbard knocked out the man''s teeth several times. The man was miserable, and he was full of **** mouths, and his face was distorted. This year, this guy probably couldnt eat anything. Bai Ziyue was indifferent, and then another foot was on the man''s chest, flying the other side a few meters away. There is also a knife pulling to Mu Feng, Mu Feng does not evade, the body''s strength is mobilized, and the Yuan dynasty burst in the 12-yuan pulse, and nine sounds are heard. "Tongmaiquan!" A fist banged out, a white boxing punched through the body, and the slamming in the man''s chest. "what!" The man was shot more than ten meters away, crawling on the ground and vomiting blood to the ground. This is still Mu Feng to keep a hand, if it is to kill the heart, a punch can directly kill the man. "Zifujing!" "Three people are all in Zifu, three young people." "So the young Zifu, what kind of genius is in the family?" The people around me exclaimed and were shocked by the strength of these three seemingly young teenagers. "Hey, a bunch of garbage that doesn''t make the most of it." Mu screamed coldly. "Ouch" The four people lying on the ground were suffering and miserable. The man who was broken by Mu Fengs hand screamed: "Boy, you dare to beat our Huang Hu, you are dead." Mu Feng frowned, Huang Hu helped, this name is familiar. By the way, how many people who killed him and Mu mad in Annan Ridge are not Huang Hu? "Huang Hu Bang, is it amazing?" Mu Feng came to the man and looked down at the man. He said indifference: "After going back, let your helper come to Mujia to apologize to my friend. Otherwise, three days later, in Annan City, there will be no Huanghu help, roll! Mu Feng screamed coldly, revealing a murderous temper, scared the four people to climb up quickly, stumbled and slammed into the wolf. "Really, its rare to play with you and be ruined by these guys." Mulan muttered a small mouth, dissatisfied. "Hey, Xiaolan, don''t care about this guy, we protect you, they dare to come and fight them to find their teeth." Mu smirked and looked at Mulan''s nephew with a hint of tenderness. "Well, don''t be ruined by this kind of guy. There is no shortage of people in this world who are too open-minded, too lazy to care so much." Mu Feng laughed, then carried his hands and continued to walk with the streets on several people, leaving the crowd around. In the distant streets, there are still a large group of people watching, four teenagers, were beaten to the ground and swollen on the ground. The four people, Mu Feng, are very familiar. It is the disciples of the Mu family, Mu Li, Mu Cang, and Mu Lis two followers. A blue robe boy, stepping on Muli''s face, sneered: "Mully, I don''t dare to provoke Mu Feng, dare not provoke you? What are you, dare to be crazy in front of me?" Wang Yue took seven or eight royal families and surrounded the four people and sneered. Wang Yue himself has just broken through the cultivation of Zifu, and Mully and others are not his opponents. After the New Year''s Day, he will go to the Hall of the Taoist Masters, and bring his friends out to have fun. I didn''t expect to meet Mu Li''s Mu Li and others. Wang Yue, who had enemies with Mu Feng, was a man who hated the whole Mu family. This is not the case. When he met the Mu family, he took his friends to find trouble. "Wang Yue, you and his mother have the ability to deal with Mu Feng, to deal with what we are." Mu Cang was snarled by a Wang disciple on the ground. "Snapped!" "To shut up!" Wang Yue heard the anger, and in the past he gave Mu Cang a big mouth and beat Mu. "Let his mother''s premise in front of Mu Feng, the little beast, wait for me to go to the Warrior Temple, learn the meta-pattern, one day I will surpass him, let me know that I will offend Wang Yue." Wang Yue mentioned Mus anger and anger, and Mu Feng has now become a stalk in his heart. "Oh, Wang Datian, are you calling me? I don''t know what kind of end you will give me?" At this time, a banter sounded, Mu Feng''s arms were behind his head, and Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Moulin four people squeezed together. Mu Feng looked at Wang Yue and laughed. "Mu Feng!" When Wang Yue saw someone coming in, he couldnt help but get back two steps, just like a mouse saw a cat. And Mully, Mu Cang and others saw a complex face, some hatred, they are also because of Mu Feng, was beaten by Wang Yue. "Mu Feng, you, how come you are here?" Wang Yue looked at Mu Feng, and there were some taboos in the scorpion. Mu Feng is not only more talented than him, but his strength is stronger than him, but the last time he did not break through the purple house, now he has already broken through to the purple house, but he has no chance to beat Mu Feng. "I just didn''t listen to you calling me, but I want to give me Mu Feng." No, I am coming. I want to ask, Wang Datian, what do you want to give me Mu Feng?" Mu Feng put down his hand and walked into the two steps to look at Wang Yues play and laugh. Wang Yue was scared and could not help but back two steps, panic: "You don''t come over, just just let me talk about it, you, don''t take it seriously." Wang Yue actually has a soft trend. This made the people who were not aware of the truth around them feel awkward. Who is this boy? Even the king of the scorpion, who is in the Annan ridge, is afraid of becoming a virtue. This is worth seeing. Chapter 69： Aged "Its just that you are yelling that you want to give me Mu Feng what to end, but I heard it, how come, now I am here, I am coming, Wang Datian, how are you stunned?" Mu Feng looked at Wang Yue and sneered. "Rely, boy, who is your mother, so arrogant, the older brother, we will help you teach him" A Wang family boy angered, they have not seen Mu Feng. Suddenly, the seven Wangjia teenagers all came to Mu Feng. "I want to work with my brother, you are not qualified for this slag!" At this time, Mu mad and Bai Zi jumped forward and stopped in front of Mu Feng and sneered. "Rely, are you afraid? Brothers, go, yell at them" A young boy was angry and suddenly seven people all came to the trio. Mu mad white leaping step by step, the foot of a white element put out, a purple Fujing''s momentum radiated, the two bodies swayed, like the arrow from the string rushed to the crowd. At the same time, the two Wang disciples hit the Mu mad at the same time, and Mu mad did not evade, letting the two men fight on themselves. Two screams, the two men''s fists hit the Mu mad, and was actually bounced off by a white film. Mu sneer and sneer, grabbed the fists of the two men at once, and the strength of the arms broke out, carrying the two men over the shoulder and falling, squatting on the ground. The two were shackled on the ground, and they were smashed and smashed, and they could not climb for a long time. Mu mad then kicked out, a whip leg smashed on a Wang family, and the young boy screamed out seven or eight meters away. Bai Ziyues sword with a long sheath came out, and a piece of sword shadow stabbed. Two of the Wangs disciples who rushed up were hit by a scabbard and had a swollen face and screamed. If the sword is squirted, the heads of the two men are already pierced. Even Moulin was not willing to weaken, rushed to the slim body and jumped up. The slender legs were pulled out in midair by a whirlwind, kicked on the face of a Wang disciple, and the young boy slammed and slammed into the air. Above a stall. The stall was just a chaotic stall. The one-pot broth was so bad that the boy was horrible, rolling on the ground, charcoal burning on his clothes, a fire in the winter. When the three men shot, the seven teenagers of the Wang family in the blink of an eye lay on the ground and screamed and screamed, which made the people present suddenly stunned. "impressive!" Mully Mu was also shocked in the voice of a few people. They still didn''t know that Mu Feng''s two brothers were so powerful. Even Moulin, with Mu Feng for a while, has become much more powerful than before. The one-leg method is not the skill of Mus legs. Wang Yue looked at his own person and lay down in the air, looking at Mu Feng who was coming in horror. "Mu Feng, do things and stay in the line, meet in the future, don''t be too much." Wang Yue roared. "Oh, now I am afraid of it? You didn''t give me Mu Feng face from the beginning. What face do I give you? People are mutual." Mu Feng went to Wang Yue and said lightly. "Mother''s, I am fighting with you!" Wang Yue saw the people around him looking at him. Suddenly, the face could not be hanged. The young boy rushed to the head and pulled out the long sword at his waist. A sword stabbed Mu Feng. Hey! A yellow sword stabbed, Mu Feng slid away, and then a fingertip, a golden finger shot on Wang Yue''s arm. Hey! This point of force in the Wang Yue arm pierced a blood hole, the pain of Wang Yue was a terrible, the sword in his hand fell to the ground. Mu Feng then stepped on the footsteps and instantly rushed to the front of Wang Yue. He grabbed Wang Yues arm and punched him in the lower abdomen. "~!" Wang Yues mouth spewed out blood, and Mu Feng then took Wangs throat and looked at Wang Yue with his throat. Wang Yues neck was pinched and his face turned red. Both hands grabbed Mu Fengs arm and kept flapping. His feet had been kicked up. "Wang Datian, I told you that the person should be low-key, and you are more than me, Mu Feng, and you are not my opponent." Mu Feng said with a scorpion cold. "Let, let go, me, I am wrong, Feng Ge, I am wrong, forgive!" Wang Yue was out of breath, and said hard, tears in his eyes came out. Mu Feng suddenly let him go and lost to the ground, and he would not kill people because of this. Wang Yue held his neck and had a few coughs. Then he will get out of the way. "and many more" Mu Feng then spoke again. Wang Yues body was stiff and he looked at Mu Feng and squeezed a ugly smile. He said, Feng Ge, you, what else do you have? "I want to go when I beat my family, I apologize." Mu Feng pointed to Mu Li and others who were beaten and bruised. Wang Yue heard the words and twitched, and then took other Wangs disciples and held a fist to Mulimu Cang and others. "Sorry" "Great voice, can''t hear!" Mu Feng faintly said. "Sorry!" The eight then followed the high voice. Many people from Muli face each other and their eyes are complicated. "Oh, this is right, be a good boy, less on the street, do not hesitate, let''s go, Xiao Wang, don''t be so crazy in the future, be a low-key person." Mu Feng is satisfied with the old-fashioned autumn, as a lesson to learn the younger generation, but Feng brother, it seems that this Wang Yue is still big, you are two years old... Wang Yue and others were bitter, and then they quickly said that they were fleeing. This year, it is destined to be depressed. And Mully Mu Cang is a complex look at Mu Feng and others, do not know what to say. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and did not say much. With Mu crazy white leaping and Moulin three people will leave. "Front, Feng Ge~" This is Mully hesitated and finally called out. Mu Feng stepped forward and turned to look at Molly. "I just thank you, I am sorry for the past, I hope that Feng Ge is thinking about it." Mully said with a fist and lowered his head. "And me, sorry for the front brother" Mu Cang also clenched his fist and lowered his head. "I''m sorry for the front brother" The other two also said in a hurry. Mu Fengs face showed a soft smile, and he reached out and raised a few people. He smiled and said: My brother, its normal to play. Mu Feng took a few people''s shoulders, and several people raised their heads, and they were a little embarrassed. "Haha, this is right, our Mujia disciples should have united as one." Mu smirked, and Molly smiled embarrassedly. "Don''t mention it in the past, haha, go, drink alcohol and go to my treat, but this evening is the annual festival." Mu Feng waved his hand and was full of pride. He had a general style. "Good~!" The crowd cheered in unison and then left together. "For the front brother, are you drinking adulthood?" Molly asked weakly. "Bad boy, do you mean that you are so frustrated that you are not willing to look for it?" "Don''t, don''t, just lie down for half a month." "Ha ha ha ha..." The snow is on the streets, and a group of teenagers are noisy and far away. Its just that the wind is blowing rain and the flowers, the time cant catch up with the white horse. There is only one teenager in life. The madness is mad, so fear, its jaundice. Chapter 70： Annual murder Mu Feng and others walked away, but they did not find out. One person had been secretly following them until Mu Feng and others entered the best restaurant in Annan City. This restaurant, or the property of the Wang family, has a sixth floor and is very atmospheric. A group of young girls sat down in a position on the third floor by the window, just to see the evening night on the street outside the window. Every household has already been hanged with red lanterns, and the people on the street are in a constant stream. "Small two, all of your signature dishes are good, come back to the two altars of 20 years of Xinghua Village" Mu Feng greeted him. The second child should be retired. He first brought in two good wines from the two jars. A group of people began to sit down and chat. Muli personally gave Mu Feng a bowl of wine, then stood up and said: "Feng Ge, the past things can''t help. I hope that after the Feng brother, the adults will not count the villains, and Mully will do it first!" Mully raised his bowl and then sipped a cow. "And me, Feng Ge, there are some conflicts in the past, and I hope that Feng Ge will care about it and do it first." Mu Cang also took the bowl and respected Mu Feng, then drank it down. Mu Feng also got up and said, "Let''s let him go in the past, and he is a Mujia disciple. Later, he is the same brother, dry!" After Mu Feng finished, he also drank a bite, and a stream of heat swept the whole body in an instant, and the meridians passed. "To the front brother, I used to say that your Yuan mai is broken, but you can see your strength. Is this really true or false?" Everyone drank the wine and let go a lot. Mu Cang could not help but ask. "I have indeed suffered from the injury, on the battlefield, but later recovered, it will be better to cultivate it." Mu Feng took a very casual stroke and did not talk about these things. Only his madness knows something about his madness, and Mu madness naturally does not talk about it. A few people relieved, and then did not ask more about these aspects, the wine came up, everyone began to talk while eating. "Right, after the New Year''s Day, it is the time for Cangling Wu College to recruit students. Feng Ge, will you go? We have to go" Mully suddenly asked. Cangling Wu Academy is a martial arts college in Nanling. The tuition fees and recruitment conditions are not as high as that of the Royal College. The teachers are not comparable to the Royal Academy. It is a college that is more in line with the entry of civilians. The Mu family is a family that cannot afford to pay tuition to enter the Royal College. "No, I plan to go to the Royal Academy the following year. My sister and my fiancee are waiting for me." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Well, too, with the talent of Feng Ge, going to Cangling College is indeed a bit of a talent, but the Royal Academy is not something that we can get in." Mu Cang said that there is also a hint of envy in the language. What kind of platform to go, what kind of achievements, Cang Ling College''s pattern is too small, and Mu Feng''s heart is not where. The Royal Academy, which brings together the geniuses of the surrounding countries, Mu Feng wants to compete with those people, not just for the children and Mu Linger. Of course, most of the reason is because of where the two are. "Why, if you want to go, I can go to the Royal Academy for you. The tuition does not require you to worry." Mu Feng said that the Royal College has thousands of gold coins a year, ordinary people can not afford this tuition, but for Mu Feng, it is just a matter of several pieces. "This is no longer necessary. Thank you Feng Feng for your good intentions. The Royal Academy is the year after, and this year we are already 18 years old. We are not qualified to go to the Royal Academy the next year." Mully smiled bitterly, still grateful to Mu Feng''s kindness. Mu Feng nodded. If the age was over, he couldnt get in. Then he flashed his finger and a stack of patterns appeared in his hand. Mu Feng said: "There are twelve first-order patterns here. You can take them four times. After each detonation, you can explode the power of the three masters of Zifujing. It is a gift from Feng Ge to send you to Cangling College. At a critical time, you may be able to save your life." "The pattern!" The four people were surprised, and then the surprise came over. This is a rare thing, a value of hundreds of gold coins, they can not afford. "Thank you Feng Feng, haha, this is a good baby, you can use it if you use it to destroy it." Mully smiled with four patterns and the other three also nodded. I was very happy, and my heart was moved. Mu Feng has been impressed by the past, and now they are giving them precious patterns, so that the four people are even a little embarrassed. "Haha, nothing, this is a little bit of my wish. Right, what weapons do you like? When you go back, find a good embryo to send to me. I will send you one element and go to Cang. Ling College can''t weaken the reputation of my Mujia disciples." Mu Feng smiled. "Give us the yuan! Wait, Feng Ge, can''t you still be, the Taoist?" Mully was shocked and asked. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. The four people were shocked and excited. Mully got up directly and came to Mu Feng in front of him. He held a fist and a knee-high gift, and his eyes were ruddy: "Thank you Feng Feng!" Weapons are the second life of the martial artists. Mu Feng wants to send them this. They naturally will not refuse, only grateful. Mu Cang three people also solemnly salute: "Thank you Fengge" "Haha, well, come on, man has gold under his knees, don''t be scornful. If you want to be grateful to me, I will go to Cangling College to practice well and learn to serve the family in the future." Mu Feng quickly raised the four people and smiled. There were also a few smiles on the side of Mu, and as for Moulin, the age is not small, but also to go with Mu Li. The crowd then continued to sit down to eat and drink, but did not know, there are a group of uninvited guests coming to the outside. On the street, a man with a burly figure wearing a black robes and a cross-faced man carrying a bright knife and rushing to the Wangjia Restaurant with more than 30 people murderous. "Hey, its Leopard, Leopard, are you bringing so many brothers to this?" Outside the Wangjia Restaurant, a running school squad quickly intercepted and asked with a smile. "Get away from Lao Tzu" Leopard''s brow was picked, and the one that pushed the hall was opened. He looked at the Wangjia Restaurant. "Leopard, the boy who hurts the "chest drop" and madly is on this "scatter" upstairs" A yellow tiger helped the disciple to say that he was a yellow tiger to help a disciple who was beaten by Mu Feng. His teeth were beaten off by Bai Zi, and he spoke with a leak, and his voice was not allowed. "Hey, I have to look at it. What juniors are so mad, hurting our Huanghu gang, I want my older brother to apologize to him, brothers, go!" The leopard''s face shook his face, and the scorpion showed a murderous murder. He waved his hand and said that the 30-something rushed into the Wangjia restaurant... Chapter 71： Restaurant killing More than 30 people rushed directly to the third floor. A large group of people murdered and rushed to the third floor with a sword. This scene also caught the attention of many drinkers. After Leopard and others went up to the third floor, they saw eight young teenagers, such as Mu Feng sitting by the window, and went straight to the past. Mu Feng saw a large group of people rushing to them with a sword, his face changed slightly, whispered: "The trouble is coming" Mu mad and others screamed and stood up, one by one, looking at the opposite group of swordsmen. "All around me" Leopards waved, and more than 30 people surrounded eight people in this corner. Mu Feng frowned and said plainly: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "What kinky? Chicken, do you remember me?" The man who was beaten by Bai Ziyue and talked about the leaked air stood up and looked at several people with grievances. "Oh, it turned out to be such a guy, how come, the tooth is knocked out for you, do you dare to bring people to trouble?" Bai Zi Yue sneered, and at a glance he recognized the guy he played. "you" The man was furious, but Leopard pushed him open, stepping forward and looking at the eight teenagers coldly: "Is you guys who beat me Huang Hu, and want us to apologize to you?" Mu Feng stepped forward and looked at the swordsman who was in danger. He had a calmness that did not collapse in the top of the mountain. He said: "You Huanghu help people lack quality, we are just teaching people how to Being a man, there is such a man, I think you guys cant go anywhere." Although this is said, Mu Feng has already played a 12-point spirit and prepared for the battle. This man is definitely a master. "These are the teenagers who dare to offend the Yellow Tigers." "Yeah, Huang Hubang is the biggest gang force in Annan. The leopard, Wu Leopard, who is the yellow tiger, is said to be the master of the nine major days in Zifujing." "This group of guys is going to be unlucky." The surrounding alcoholic people were also surprised to say that it looks good. "Be bold, a group of juniors, so crazy, come, give me a fight, one person will kill me a leg!" The leopard is coldly ordered. "I see who you dare! We are Mu family disciples, do you dare to move us?" Mully stood up and yelled. "Mu disciples!" The Huanghu who had come to the front helped the public to stop and looked at Wu Bao, who was a cultivating family in Annan City for hundreds of years. "Mu''s disciple, what about the Mujia disciples, interrupting your legs, I don''t believe that Mujia can fight for you and come, fight," Wu Bao is also a sly character, and he sighs directly after a brief glimpse. "kill!" Suddenly a large number of Huanghu help the crowd suddenly rushed up, Mu Li and others changed. "Mully Mulan, the five of you are jumping off the window, going to the family, the little mad leaping us to block them." Mu Feng quickly yelled, kicked the table with his feet, and suddenly the table flew to the yellow tiger to help the public, hit and fell a few people, the food splashed these people, then swayed, rushed to the yellow tiger to help the crowd . "Feng brother!" Mully and others still have some unwillingness to leave. "Come on, go to the family to report!" Mu Feng roared. "Let''s go, we''re a few of them, we can''t help them." Mu Cang was so busy that he did not want to leave Xiaolan, broke the glass window and jumped directly from the window to the third floor. Mully bit his teeth and looked at the three people who rushed to the yellow tiger to help the crowd. They also jumped off the window and left. "Feng brother, you are waiting for us..." Mu Feng three people back and rely on each other, looking at their own enemies several times, Mu Feng smiled: "small mad, children jump, afraid not afraid" "Not afraid, his mother''s, big deal." Mu madly held the knife cold channel. "Afraid, it should be them." Bai Ziyue said with a sword and said coldly. "Haha, good, kill a **** road." Mu Feng laughed. "war!" The three men rushed to the Huang Hu to help the public. "Kill ~!" Huang Hu helped the public to mention the sword and killed the three. "Tongmaiquan!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ......! Mu Feng roared, the body twirled, and a fist smashed out, the arm bones came with 12 sounds, and a white boxing smashed to a yellow tiger to help the public. Hey~! This boxing was murdered on the body of the Huanghu gang. The yellow tiger helped the public to scream. The body shot to a height of seven or eight meters and hit a group of three people. And the yellow tiger helped the public''s sternum to smash, the whole person is more air intake, less gas, this fist, Mu Feng is not keeping hands. Hey! Three choppers came to him at the same time, Mu Feng shook his body, his feet stepped away from the wind, and his fingertips gathered together, and a golden finger shot. Hey~! A yellow tiger helped the public eyebrows to explode a **** fog, and was accused of shooting through a **** hole. The whole person died instantly. After Mu Feng shot the man, he grabbed the other two hands holding the knife with both hands, twisting and twisting, and broke the two arms. "Ah~!" The two men made a pig-like scream, and Mu Feng then slammed two of them on the stomachs of the two men, and they flew two people, and they smashed the intestines of their stomachs. At the same time, the three men succumbed to Bai Ziyue. The white and long sword in the hands of Bai Ziyue, the front of the front was unsheathed, turned into a white light, and instantly killed a yellow tiger to help the public. Hey! The yellow tiger helped the public out of the sword, a white light stabbed, the throat was directly pierced, and his eyes widened and his throat was on the ground. A good hand to fight the sword, this move, Bai Ziyue I am afraid there is no less effort to practice. "Phantom Sword" Then his sword shook a sword in the air, and several swords and shadows stabbed the other two. Hey! Hey! The other two chests were stabbed by the sword, and they were directly stabbed out of several blood holes, and they died in the ground. "drink!" Mu mad knives slammed down with a knife, this knife is heavy, and the power is amazingly turned into a white light. When ~! This yellow tiger helped the swords of the public to be cut off directly, and the knife was smashed on the head of the yellow tiger. The skull was directly opened halfway and bloody. "Break the waves and nine knives" After Mu smashed a man, he held a knife and slashed it with a knife. A blue knife smashed out and squatted in the chest of two Huanghu gangs. The two men were miserable, and their chests were opened with a huge **** mouth and flew away. They also had more air intake and less gas. "hateful!" Wu Leung saw that his own people were quickly killed by the three teenagers, and they were shocked and angry. They carried out nine air-rotating movements and broke out with amazing energy. Flame palm! Huh ~! A palm burning red flame screamed and screamed, and screamed with the air to kill the madness. Mu mad face changed, and quickly lifted the knife to block, while encouraging the body surface film. Hey~! This palm was shot in the face of the knife, and the violent anger broke out. Mu madly screamed a few meters away from the blood, and spit out a blood in the mouth! "Little mad!" Chapter 72： Street killing Around the yellow tiger to help the public to slash the knife to the madness, has already murdered, is about to kill this boy. Mu Feng roared, his body shot to this side, and the **** gathered together to bounce. Broken gold means! Hey! Hey! Two fingers shot, two rushing to the mad mad Huang Hu help the crowd was shot through the head with two golden fingers, lying directly on the ground, to the ground. "Fire knife!" Mu Fengs hand flashed in the cold, and a sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed to the third to kill the yellow tiger. Hey~! A red hot knife slammed into the yellow tiger to help the public, directly on the man''s back, almost smashed the man in half, carrying a string of burnt black on the back, and rushed to the ground. Mu Feng rushed to the past, and quickly raised the madness, Bai Ziyue also came over with the **** sword. "Small madness, can you still hold it?" Mu Feng looked coldly at the opposite Wu Bao, and asked about Mu crazy. "~!" Mu mad and spit a bit of blood in the body, gasping for a sigh of relief, nodded to Mu Feng: "can do" He has suffered internal injuries in his body, and this is still his defensive power. The other Zifujing is a heavy hit in the big place. I am afraid it will take half a life. "The child jumps, I drag the guy for a while, you go with a little madness" Mu Feng whispered. "Do not believe, Feng Ge, we can''t leave you, brothers will die together." Bai Ziyue hasn''t spoken yet, Mu said. "Yes, Feng Ge, how can we leave you alone?" Bai Zi jumped again. "Reassure, you are gone, I will run away immediately, so I will say so." Mu Feng firmly said. Wu Bao looked at the body of a place, his face was ugly, and the murderous scorpion looked at Mu Feng and others. The other alcoholic people in the restaurant saw Mu Fengs three people killed so many Huanghu gangs and showed their shock. "Kid, kill me so many people, today I don''t want you to feed the dog, my mother is not Wu Leopard" Wu Leop roared, stepping on the footsteps, a powerful white spirit erupted from the bottom of his foot, the wooden boards were shaken out of the crack, and a fist hit the Mu Feng three. A huge red boxing whistling, bombarded the three, and set off a hot boxing style. "escape!" Mu Feng roared, blocking in front of him, lifting the knife to pull out all the way, a red knife slammed into the boxing. Baizi jumped his teeth and took the madness and jumped down from the window. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge~" Mu mad in the white leaping back, crying and roaring. The knife slammed into the boxing force, and the two energy pairs touched each other. An energy wave broke out. The third floor slammed a gust of wind and blown the dishes on the other tables. Mu Fengs knife was still shattered by punches. Mu Feng was beaten by his fists. He stepped back and forth several times. The bodys blood blew, his throat was sweet, and he almost spit out blood, but he was swallowed by Mu Feng. Go on. He is only three in Zifu, the skill of the small heavens, even if he is stronger than the average person, but he is also stronger than Wu Pan, who has already had nine major talents. Wu Leop looked at Mu Feng coldly, and also carried a mountain knife in his hand and slowly came over, a powerful momentum. "Kid, today I will cut you into pieces and throw them on the street to feed the dogs!" Wu Leop said coldly, the knife tip draws a long knife mark on the ground, and the body is suddenly fast, and the knife roars down. "Whoever lives and who is still alive" Mu Feng roared and greeted the knife. When ~! Two large knives were touched, and a screaming golden sound came. The two knives ignited a spark. Mu Feng was shocked by the great force of the knife and stepped back two steps, leaning against the wall. brush! Wu Leoping came again, and Mu Feng jumped away, and the knife smashed a big hole in the wall. When Mu Feng escaped, the other sword pointed to a bullet, and a golden finger shot at Wu Bao. Hey! When the sound of the air broke, Wu Leoping lifted the knife, and the finger shot was bounced off the knife face. Wu Bao stepped on the footstep and another knife slammed into Mu Feng. Mu Feng lifted the knife to resist, and the body was bent by the other side. Wu Baos knife method came again and again, and the violent energy of the squad hit Mu Feng extremely passive. boom! Wu Leop roared, and the knife was slammed out in a moment. This fist Mu Feng did not escape, carrying the knife face, and was hit by a punch and hit the wall, and a mouthful of blood spit out. "Kid, let''s die!" Wu Leoping laughed and raised his knife to Mu Fengs head. Mu Fengs hands were shining, and several blue patterns appeared in his hands and shot at Wu Bao. Hum ~! Hum ~! Hum ~! The pattern explosion exploded, and the blue gas exploded, scaring Wu Bao to quickly retreat two steps, avoiding the power of the explosion. boom! At this time, Mu Feng had a breathing space and jumped from the window. The body rolled a punch on the street, and then the body shot like an arrow from the string and fled. Wu Pan was at the window, and Mu Feng, who was looking at the escape, showed an angry color and roared: "Catch, can''t let him live back to Mujia!" Suddenly more than a dozen Huang Hu help also jumped out of the window, Wu Bao took a person, carrying a sword across the street to kill Mu Feng, scared the pedestrians on the street to retreat. Mu Feng shot seven or eight meters in one step, rushing on the street, and hit a lot of roads. "Hey, rely on, run and run, you and his mother''s escape to reincarnate." A man was thrown into a roar by Mu Feng. "I''m sorry, sorry, borrowed~" Mu Fengs voice came from far away. "Kill ~! Kid, don''t run!" However, afterwards, a large group of people chased after the knife to catch up, murderous, scared the man to quickly escape, looking at the back of Mu Fengyuan, muttered: "Its true that his mother is escaping to reincarnate." Wu Baos foot broke out, and he shot more than ten meters in one step. He jumped on the roof of the house and chased Mu Feng, who was escaping, to get close. Mu Feng saw Wu Bao quickly catching up, and his hands were raised. Two blue lights shot toward Wu Bao, and they were two patterns. Wu Leopus turned away and the two patterns exploded. At this time, Mu Feng plunged into the alley and flew to the balcony on the second floor, and shot from the window. But then ~! "Ah~! Sex thief!" In this warm room, a woman was lying in bed, screaming, naked, clenching her chest and lower body and looking at Mu Feng, naked. Mu Feng has not seen such a picture, two hot streams flowed out of his nose, wiped the nosebleeds, then listened to the screams and returned to God, and quickly hugged his fist: "Guo... girl is sorry" Then he quickly turned his eyes and jumped away from the window, and his heart was awkward. "How do you sleep without wearing clothes? Is this the same for my family?..." Mu Feng fled into the alley, and his heart was still bad. However, he escaped a distance, stopped, and his face was ugly. "His grandmother...!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the thick and thick walls more than ten meters high in front, silent for a while. He actually escaped into a dead end! Chapter 73： Shura blood knife "Whoever he is so guilty of public morality, repair the wall so high!" Mu Feng looked at the wall of fifteen or six meters high and wanted to cry without tears. His repairs would also set off a height of seven or eight meters. "Kid, this time we see where you want to escape!" At this time, Wu Bao took a group of people and blocked it. He looked at Mu Feng and smiled. Mu Fengs face was gradually flattened, looking at Wu Bao, and the light was cold. "Kill ~!" Wu Leoping waved and rushed directly with a group of people. "The narrow road meets the brave, win, bless me!" Mu Feng clenched the sword and muttered to himself, rushing to the more than ten people. Hey! In his arms, a white light was first shot, turning into a sharp arrow and shooting at one person. Hey~! This is a three-footed snake, which suddenly bites into a person''s eyes. The man is horrible, his eyes are bitten by the fangs, and the venom instantly flows into his body. The man twitches directly to the ground. "~!" Xiaotian roared, his body became bigger, he was seven or eight meters long, and his thighs were thick, and he bitten and killed a yellow tiger to help the public. "Ah~!" The yellow tiger helped the crowd to be scared by such a big white snake that suddenly appeared, but Xiaotian had bitten his face and bite his neck. The slender body was wrapped around the man in an instant, and the muscles tightened. Hey~! A burst of bones came, and the entangled man was instantly strangled by the horrific contraction of the small days, and the mouth spit blood. "Ferocious beast~!" Others were shocked. This group of people also had a master of Zifujing. Someone slashed into Xiaotian, and the white knife slammed into Xiaotians body. puff! The knife slammed on the white scales of Xiaotian, but left a shallow mark and did not hurt Xiaotian. The long tail of the small sky was carried out with a thousand pounds of force, and a slamming sound was drawn on one''s head. Snapped! The huge force blessed in the Shanwei, and even the man''s head was pumped out dozens of meters away, and the headless body was blown out. In the small Tiankou, a white frost was spit out. One person was swept in the frost, and the body instantly became an ice sculpture, and it was broken into pieces on the ground. This must be the talent of the beast of Xiaotian. "Give me the beast!" Raiders screamed at Wu Fengs Wu Pan, and he was angry. More than 30 people brought out by themselves were actually killed by a group of small children and a big snake, leaving only a dozen people. If you can''t kill Mu Feng today, he and Wu Pan also have no face to mix on the road. Other Huanghu help the crowd to kill Xiaotian, and Wu Bao singled out Mu Feng. when! when! when! The two-handed swords smashed into the alley, the knives flashed, the sparks splashed, and the knife smashed a hole in the wall. The people on both sides of the alley heard the sound of killing, and they had closed the window of the door and did not dare to look out. Hey! Mu Feng was slashed in a knife, his chest was drawn with a **** mouth, blood dripping, and he kept going back a few steps. He was not the opponent of this nine-day grand heaven. "Hey, boy, I want to torture you with a knife." Wu Leoping laughed. Mu Feng stared coldly at Wu Bao, but his mental strength was to communicate with Shura. "Moon, month, think about it" Mu Feng eagerly rude. "I can''t help you, now you only have to rely on yourself. A while ago, Shura Shenyu absorbed a lot of blood, you can see if you can use the sword." Haoyue reminded. "Kill ~!" At this time, Wu Leong roared and raised the knife. In the hands of Mu Feng, four lines appeared again, and they shot at Wu Bao, which was his last four patterns. Wu Leong saw four blue light shots, and quickly evaded. This stuff is not too powerful, and it can be uncomfortable when it is shot. boom! boom! boom! Four patterns of explosions, the air waves forced Wu Bao to retreat. At this time, all the elements in the three cyclones in Mu Feng all poured into the Shen Yu Shen Yu, to trigger a **** pattern in Shura Shenyu. The **** pattern absorbed this vitality, and then absorbed all the blood gas stored in the jade, a blood light shot, Xiu Luo Shen Yu in the hands of Mu Feng, bloody, suffocating, gradually condensed into a huge sword ! The length of the knife is five feet (about one meter six), the height is half of the height, the handle is two feet long, the blade is three feet, the whole body is red blood, and the handle is engraved with dragon scales, but it is very good for gripping and non-slip. The knife guard is like a dragon tooth, the curvature of the blade is not large, the blood red hook on the back of the knife, the blood red on the knife surface has a pattern, the blood is scattered, the blade is sharp, the cold light is lingering, and the outer ring is suffocating. A good domineering weapon. As soon as the knife came out, the temperature in the alley dropped a few degrees in an instant, and an amazing killing came out of the knife. Mu Fengs hand sank, and he held the road with his teeth, and he was surprised and happy. "This is the Shura blood knife!" This knife is too heavy for him. I am afraid that there will be no more than a thousand pounds. Such a heavy knife, Mu Feng can not swing freely, let alone kill the enemy. His one meter eight is not short, but holding the knife is still somewhat uncoordinated. Wu Bao was also shocked to see the huge blood knife suddenly appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. "A good knife, this knife is at least a third-order device!" The light of greed in Wu Baos nephew was released, and then the ecstasy was revealed, and the knife was killed to Mu Feng. "Kid, die!" Wu Leop roared, killing people and taking the knife. "~!" Mu Feng roared and tried to wave the huge Shura blood knives and smashed it to Wu Bao. The vitality of the body was also squandered. Hey! The blood of the Shura blood knife was released, and a glare of blood was shining. A **** knife smashed out, carrying an amazing murderous murder to Wu Bao. When ~! Wu Yuans hand in the hands of the mountain knife was directly smashed by blood, and the **** knife smashed on Wu Bao. "Ah~ no!" "Hey!" The **** knife slid through the body of Wu Leoping, squatting on a wall behind it, and the wall was smashed through a huge hole and collapsed. Wu Baos body slammed and cracked into two halves, and the blood of the internal organs was sprayed. "Leopard!" In the distance, Huang Hu, who was also dealing with Xiaotian, was shocked to see this scene. Then he looked at the knife and violently gasping Mu Feng. "Escape, escape, escape~!" These people were scared to escape and did not dare to stay. Xiaotian also climbed to Mu Feng with blood and blood. It was pulled out of several blood. Mu Feng sat down on the ground, lying on the cold ground, and Shura''s blood knife pressed against him, and he almost couldn''t breathe, but then the blood faded and became the hand of Shura Shenyu in Mu Feng. Xiaotian swims over and protects him around Mu Feng. Now Mu Feng is exhausted and exhausted. A child can kill him. However, Mu Fengs face has a hint of excitement and a smile. "His uncle, this Shura blood knife is so powerful!" Chapter 74： Huang Hu Bang Mu Feng took a blood Dandan from the Qiankun ring, lying on the ground and refining, silently recovering the vitality of the body. Under the control of Haoyue, Shura Shenyu absorbed the blood and blood of the corpse on the ground, and the soul in the corpse was also turned into a ray of light, and was absorbed into the Shenyu Shenyu. These souls are refining and rejuvenating, supplementing their own vitality. On the street outside, hundreds of Mujia disciples were looking for shouts on the street. In the Wangjia Restaurant, Mu Zhong took a group of Mu family members and looked at the corpses on the ground and the seats damaged by the battle. Mu Zhong grabbed Xiao Er and said coldly: "What about the people who were here?" "Back, back to this man, the young master here was chased by the people of Huang Hu, I don''t know where to go." This second child was shivered by the momentum of Mu Zhongs exudation, and the trembling voice said. "Huang Hu Bang!" Mu Zhongs nephew revealed a strong murder and asked: What is the power of the Yellow Tigers? Mu Hai frowned at the side: "The Yellow Tiger Gang is a local gang force. There are hundreds of people, and the helper Wu Hu is a martial artist." "Hey, if there is anything wrong with the young master, I am not loyal to the yellow tiger." Mu Zhong was furious and took a palm on a table. He shook the table and shattered it, and scared the little one and the shopkeeper sitting on the ground. "Feng brother..." Followed by Bai Ziyue, Moulin and others also revealed the color of concern. "You are still doing what you are doing, and don''t come to me to find the young master." Mu Hai quickly yelled at the surrounding Mujia disciples. A group of Mujia disciples quickly set off all the streets and looked for Mu Feng. In the alley, after Mu Feng recovered some vitality and physical strength, he supported Xiaotians body and stood up. He took out the gauze from the Qiankun ring and wrapped the wound on his chest. Also lost in winter, the wound did not flow too much blood. He feedd a **** Dan, looking at the dried corpses that were sucked up on the ground. He burned a white fire in his hand and burned several bodies into ash. Xiaotian half supported, higher than Mu Feng, and then walked out of the alley with Mu Feng. "Ah, there is a beast" "Giant, giant!" Mu Feng Xiaotian went out on the street and the people on the street were scared away by Xiaotian, and looked at Xiaotian and Mu Feng in horror. "~!" Xiaobai Xiaotian screamed at the people around him, and the fierceness of the fire scared these people back a few steps. Mu Feng stroked Xiaotians head and made Xiaotians violent little days quiet. Little days are fierce beasts. Although they are spiritual, they are aggressive and hostile to others. "Feng Shaoye~" "Feng Shaoye~" Mu Feng came out of the alley and heard the shouts of the Mu family. "I am here!" Mu Feng shouted, and five or six Mujia disciples immediately heard the sound from afar. When these people came, they looked at Xiaotian on the sidelines and quickly hugged their fists. They respectfully said: "Young masters, subordinates, etc. are late, please forgive the younger brothers for sin." "Nothing, I am loyal to them?" Mu Feng waved his hand. "Zhongye and his family are looking for you everywhere. It''s great that you are fine, um! Young master, are you injured?" A Mu family disciple said, then saw Mu Feng injured, and quickly came over to help. "You discovered it." Mu Feng is speechless. A Mujia disciple took out a fireworks tube and fired a signal flare into the sky. A **** unicorn-like fireworks bloomed in the air. "Fast, look, someone found the young master." The Mujia disciples in the city saw this scene, and all flew to the fireworks. After a while, Mu Zhong, Mu Hai, Bai Ziyue and other large groups of people all came over and gathered in this street. "Young master, you are hurt" Mu Zhong came over and saw Mu Chens wound on his chest. His face changed and he quickly asked. "It''s okay, it''s just a trauma, it can''t kill." Mu Feng waved his hand and said it without paying attention. "Its all subordinates. If you dont accompany the young master, please blame the young master." Mu Zhong directly kneeled on the ground, he said. "Please ask the young master to blame" Other Mu family disciples are also all saluting, fearing to say. The people on the street were shocked to look at the boy, and guessed the origin of this boy, so that so many Mujia disciples were awe. "Zhongshu is pleased to pick up, please pick up. This is not your business, it is our own trouble." Mu Feng quickly helped Mu Zhong and others. "Feng brother, don''t you hurt?" Bai Ziyue asked. "Not in the way, right, little mad?" Mu Feng asked. "Small madness suffered some internal injuries, in the family" "Well, nothing is fine" Mu Feng nodded, and Mu screamed Wu Pan. "A good yellow tiger help, even to our Mujia disciples, to you, hey, they really do not want to mix in Annan City" Mu Hai also said quite angry. "Please ask the young master to order, let the subordinates go to destroy the Huanghu help, not to kill the dog thief, it is difficult to eliminate my heart." Mu Zhong said murderously, he was really angry. Mu Feng is the only seedling of Mu Jiamu Tian. If he has something wrong, he Mu Zhong has no face to return to the family. "This Huanghu gang is acting arrogantly." Mu Feng picked up his throat, and this time he was almost killed, and his heart naturally angered. "Uncle Hai, summoning the martial arts disciples in the family, I want to see if this is what the Yellow Tigers are." Mu Feng squinted his eyes coldly. "promise!" Mu Haiying is, firing a signal bomb to Tian, ??a martial art disciple from Mujiazhong, seeing this signal bomb coming from the family. In a short while, there were three or four hundred Mu family disciples, including more than 60 masters of Zifujing. A large group of people rushed to the address of Huang Hubang. The place where Huang Hu helped live was also a house. Two Huanghu guards who were guarding the gate at the gate saw a large number of people coming to them in a mighty way. They were so scared that they quickly entered the house area and went to the house. In a short while, a tall man in a yellow tiger fur coat came out with a large group of people and looked at Mu Hai and others who came. This person is also the helper of Huang Hubang, Wu Hu! When Wu Hu saw Mu Hai and others, his face changed and he quickly smiled and said: "It turned out to be Mu Jiazhu, what is the wind today, how to blow the Mu family, come and come, Mujia, please inside" Wu Hu reveals a hint of smile, this Muhai is the top strongman in Annan City, and he is not an opponent. "What kind of wind? Hey, Wu Bangzhu, I have nothing to do not go to the Three Treasure Hall. Tonight, your Huanghu Gang people actually killed the Mujia disciples. Do you know this?" Mu Hai snorted and said coldly. "What? Is there such a thing? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, must be misunderstanding!" Wu Hu''s face changed slightly, then he smiled and whispered to one of his men. Chapter 75： The heart is as cold as the ice "How is this going to happen? Why don''t I know?" Wu Hu asked in a low voice. "Helping the Lord, today a few helpers have been interrupted. Some people say that you want to apologize. Leopards are furious and take people to trouble. Its not a Mujia disciple." The man whispered. "Damn, the second child, acting is still so impulsive" Wu Hu heard the anger, and then smiled at Mu Haijun: "Mu''s family, misunderstanding, are misunderstandings. Today, several disciples don''t open their eyes to provoke your Mu family. I will send them to your Mu family tomorrow." "No, those few people have become dead bodies." At this time, Mu Feng came out and looked at Wu Hu and said lightly. Wu Hu looked at Mu Feng and revealed a hint of doubt. "Who is this" "Kid, it''s you!" In the Yellow Tigers, some people looked at Mu Feng and screamed. Mu Feng heard the sound and looked at the yellow tiger to help the public. There was no impression. That Huang Hu helped the public to Wu Hudao: "Help the Lord, I know this kid. The last time we went to Annan Ridge with Wang Liu, they were killed by this kid!" It turned out that this person was one of the two men who fled in Annan Ridge that day. Wu Hu heard a slightly gloomy face and looked at Mu Feng. Then he followed Mu Haidao: "Mu''s master, since this son said that several of my helpers are already dead, can this be the case?" "I can''t do this, Xiaofeng, what do you say?" Mu Hai asked Mu Feng, which made Wu Hu even more surprised by the identity of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at Wu Hu and said faintly: "Wu Gang, how, this big winter, let us stand here?" Wu Hu heard the words and laughed with a smile. He said: "Be rude and rude, please, please inside." Mu Feng walked into the hall with a group of Mu family members and walked into the yellow tiger gang, and Mu Feng went directly to the seat of the main seat Ma Dajin knife. Wu Hu saw a slightly twitching mouth, which was the position of his master, but did not say anything. Other Mu family elders and others stood on both sides, and Wu Hu was pushed to the middle. Wu Hu was a little embarrassed, and his heart was quite angry, but with a smile, he looked at Mu Feng and smiled and said: "This son, I don''t know if you are...?" Can be so respected by Mus master Mu Hai, this boy is an ordinary Mujia disciple who believes. There is a larger clan behind the Mu family. Maybe this boy is the person from Mu Zong''s family. Mu Feng sat on the tiger chair, his fingers tapped on the armrests of the chair, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Wu Hu without answering Wu Hus words. Being looked at by a teenager, Wu Hu of the old rivers and lakes for decades has only felt that his heart is also uncomfortable. This boy also has a power and temperament that ordinary people do not have. This kind of momentum seems to be the tiger''s power that is only available in the army''s long-running generals. Looking at Wu Hu, Mu Feng was slightly shocked. This person is too similar to the guy killed in his alley. The two may be blood brothers. If this is the case, this person will definitely not be allowed to stay. "Wu Gang, do you have a brother and brother?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. Wu Hu nodded and said: "Yes, I have a younger brother. It is said that my brother took people to find the troubles of the noble disciples. I apologize here first, but please ask the son, where is my brother now? Can you know?" "The original person is your younger brother. He is okay, but he injured my Mujia disciples. Now I am a guest at our Mu family. Wu Bangzhu don''t have to worry." Mu Feng faintly said. Wu Hu heard the anger of his brother''s impulse, but he was slightly relieved. Listening to the other side, Wu Leopard was only detained in the Mu family, should not be in danger of life, pay the price of money, but also get back. "My brother has always been arrogant, offending the son of the son, please don''t blame me. I have some intentions here, I hope the son will accept it, and I hope I can let my brother." Wu Hu took out a gold card and respectfully said that he would give a Mu family disciple to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng took over, he smiled lightly and said: "Wu Gang is really a person who knows things." Wu Hu saw Mu Feng''s heart sigh of relief. Mu Feng walked down and came over and smiled: "Today''s business is a misunderstanding, I can count it." Wu Hu heard a word and thanked him. "After a while, you send someone to Mujia to pick up your brother and go home." Mu Feng patted Wu Hus shoulder and smiled. "Thank you, son!" Wu Hu holds a fist. Hey! However, at this time, in the front of Mu Feng''s cuff, a white light suddenly shot at Wu Hu, and bit a bite on Wu Hu''s cheek. Mu Feng body retreats instantly. "what!" Wu Hu was miserable. He was bitten in the cheek by Xiao Tian and injected a lot of venom. Xiao Tians body grew from a three-footer to a length of seven or eight meters, and wrapped around Wu Hus body. Wu Hu was poisoned, wanted to run the exercises, and used the suffocating gas to shake the small sky, but the venom had poured into the brain from the cheeks, and the brain was dizzy and unable to use force. Xiaotian''s body is also entangled in Wuhu''s contraction, and the huge force twists the Wuhu bones. "Help the Lord!" Others saw this scene suddenly astounding, and some people wanted to save Wu Hu, but they were shot and killed by masters such as Mu Zhong. "Yes, why, ah...!" Wu Hu was entangled in Xiaotian and asked with anger. "I''m sorry Wu Gangzhu, your brother is dead, I thought about it, you just go with him." Mu Feng looked at the entangled Wu Hu faint road, a sword in his hand, a knife. With a bang, Wu Hus head fell and he was relieved of pain. Others saw this scene in the slightest cold, and felt that Mu Feng was too hot, but it was very appreciated. If you practice together, you will not stand on your feet, and if you die fast, you will often be a soft-hearted person. Mu Feng looked at the human head and Wu Hus heart sighed slightly, and Wu Hus sin did not die. But there is no way, his brother has been killed by himself, if he does not kill him, waiting for him to know the truth will inevitably be against Mu Feng. Although his age is small, he is not a hypocritical person. What is the righteousness to let the enemy go, it depends on who is placed. Like this kind of person who has already formed a deadly hatred, and is still a master, you will not kill him. In the future, you will be killed by him. If you let go of such a person, you will be irresponsible to yourself and your friends and relatives. There is blood on the way to cultivation, and there are really good people and bad people. Mu Feng did not think about being a good person. He only wanted to protect himself and protect his people. The death of his father, the death of 200,000 Mu Jiajun, the conspiracy, has already made the heart of the teenager become hard-hearted and indifferent. "If you break into hell, the portable butcher can protect yourself and dear people, I am willing to be the cold and ruthless bloodthirsty Shura." Mu Feng rubbed his knife on the blood and muttered to himself. Heroes often die early, this icy and ruthless world of cultivation, only Yuxiong and Shura can live long... Chapter 76： Absorbing fire The Mu family looked at the head on the ground, and in the boy who looked at the knife and wiped the blood, he gave birth to a sense of awe. At this time, the Mu family did not really see Mu Feng as a teenager. This ingenuity and sorrow, many adults are not comparable. But this is what Mu Feng, who has rolled the knife on the battlefield, is nothing. "Helper~" The yellow tiger who did not start to look at the headless body on the ground, the heart is also chilly, scared pale. "Young master, how do people outside Huanghu help?" Mu Zhong asked at this moment, the cold light flashed in the blind, "Do you want to kill all?" Mu Feng shook his head. He was not the devil of murder. He would not keep his hands and he would not kill if he died. "The people outside, who are repaired to be more than nine in the Tongmai, can earn Mujia, but others will be dismissed. From today, there is no Huanghu help in Annan City." Mu Feng said faintly, after drying the blood on the knife, he took the knife and left, and Bai Ziyue Mu Zhong quickly followed. After returning to the Mu family, Mu Feng went to see Mu mad, Mu mad physical quality is very good, and there is no serious problem, healing can be restored in a few days. And tonight''s Annan Lantern Festival, added a bloody. The next day, it was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the Mu family raised the family together. Mu Feng wrote a letter to Mu Linger, Yu Er, and Dabo Muchen in the capital, and Bai Ziyue, Mu Man and others. I have passed this year''s festival in the separation. A few days later, the winter snow drifted, the earth was covered in silver, and Mu Feng once again left the Mu family and went to Wanbaoju. Mu Feng came to Wanbaoju, and Lis treasurer came to the reception in person, so he was not enthusiastic. Now Mu Feng is a potential genius who hopes to become a high-level grading master. This Li treasurer naturally has to choose to pay. Mu Feng sold some of the patterns, in exchange for some Pei Yuan Dan, and then asked: "Li treasurer, do you have fire-medicated herbs like fire grass here?" Firewood is a third-order herb that is worthless and contains a firepower. And Mu Feng wants to cultivate the fire attribute of the nine-industry top-selling top grade. Of course, other fire-based herbs, elixir are also possible. Why do you say that when you practice cultivating a piece of money, you can practice many meta-techniques and exercises, and you cant do without some auxiliary medicinal treasures. The land of finance and law, this financial word ranked first. "Inflammatory grass, I remember that there are still some of us in Wanbao, Mu Gongzi, etc., I ask people to take it." Li shopkeeper thought for a moment, then called a woman to get the fire grass. Not long after, the maid brought a mahogany box and placed it respectfully in front of Mu Feng. After Mu Feng opened, he saw three red herbs in the box. This herb is a flaming color, the leaves are like a flame, and it radiates a hot breath, which is the fire grass. Mu Feng saw these three herbs, a slight joy, and then quickly asked: "Do you still have this herb? I have to" "I am sorry for the son, we only have this here. After all, this Wanbaoju in Annan City is just a small branch. The fire and grass are very valuable. In this place, very few people buy it." Li said that the shopkeeper apologized. Mu Feng heard that there was some disappointment. It was just three strains that were not enough for him to cultivate. "Right, then you know a lot, you know where there is this medicine near the square?" Mu Feng then asked again. "Well... I want to say this fire grass, he is growing in the place where the fire aura gathers. The volcano and other places can be found. I know that there are more than 500 miles west of Annan City. There is a place called Yangu, where there is fire grass. , the shop that sells this medicine" Li treasurer said. "More than 500 miles in the west of the city, Yan Valley" Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He was not familiar with this area. He had never heard of this place. "Yangu is a mountain of fire. There are many beasts with fire attributes. There are even rumors of demon people. If you want to go to Yangu, you should not enter the fire mountains." Li shopkeeper reminded. Mu Feng nodded and thanked him. After paying the medicinal materials of 900 gold coins, he left the Wanbaoju. A third-order medicinal material is worth three hundred gold coins. The average person can''t really afford this fire. After returning to the Mu family, Mu Feng took out the Shura Shenyu, and Shura Shenyu was covered in three fire-burning grasses. Three fire-burning grasses actually burned and turned into a red vitality. Mu Feng operated nine. The method of the fire fist explosion, this drug power is absorbed into the body and guided into the purple house. "Humph" Mu Feng screamed and his face was slightly distorted. After the fire entered the body, there was a feeling of incomparable heat in the body, like swallowing a charcoal, very painful. Mu Feng resisted this kind of pain and guided this fire into the purple house, wrapped in his own strength, and this did not have such pain. "call" Mu Feng spit out a white gas and wiped the sweat from his head. "This ignition energy is not enough to condense a meta-tech fire. You want to learn this boxing skill, and you still have to find some of these fire-like grasses." At this time, Haoyue said. "Well, I have time to go to the Yan Valley." Mu Feng nodded. "Also, you''d better learn about the technique of alchemy. Although it is convenient to refine the medicine with Shura Shenyu, it is very consuming the blood gas energy. If the medicine is refining into a medicinal herb, the drug strength of the medicinal material can be maximized. Your future cultivation is good, and there are also sages in the Shura Shenyu. I can teach you alchemy." Haoyue said again. Alchemy, itself is one of the skills of the Taoist division, that is the skills mastered by the Dan. Most of the patternmakers will also be forged, but Mu Feng is directly using the finished product to engrave the pattern and make the finished product. There are still some occupations, although not as good as the taster, but also very popular, this is forged. Forgings will not be engraved, they forge a finished product embryo and give it to the patterner to process the pattern, which is a finished element. However, engraving is the key. Even the best embryos are not engraved with the pattern, but also a common weapon. "Learning alchemy, will this delay my cultivation?" Mu Feng brows and asks. "No, mastering alchemy will only help you in your future cultivation." Haoyue Road. "Okay, then I will learn" Mu Feng nodded and agreed. "Stinky boy, said so unwillingly, do not want to learn, how many people want to learn alchemy, you are good, but like I forced you to learn, love to learn not to learn, grandma does not want to teach now" Hao Yue Jiao snorted, and actually played the little daughter''s temper. "I am wrong in the month, good month, I am not afraid of delaying cultivation, hey, don''t be angry" Mu Feng quickly apologized and smiled, and Yue Yue Jiao snorted. "Learning, learning, I am willing to learn, I will go to buy medicine to come back to learn alchemy" Chapter 77： Learning alchemy In the end, under the instructions of Haoyue, Mu Feng went to Wanbaoju to purchase a large number of first-order herbs and spent a thousand gold coins on Mu Feng. In the Wanbao home, I bought a Dan furnace. This Dan furnace is just an embryo. Without carving, I can refine the medicinal herbs under the third order. This Dan furnace is not big, only half a meter high, all black, three legs, barely can be included in the ring, I bought the medicinal materials and the Dan furnace, and I personally took out the three-step pattern and fired the pattern for the Dan furnace. After engraving this fire refining pattern, even if it is a fourth-order spirit, Mu Feng can also use this Dan furnace to refine. Mu Feng was sitting cross-legged in the cultivation room, facing the Dan furnace, throwing a green medicinal material into the Dan furnace, and the vitality of his hands poured into the Dan furnace. A red flame burned inside the furnace. boom! As a result, when the flame came out, the medicinal material was immediately burned to ash and discharged from the ash outlet inside the Dan furnace. "The temperature is high, the temperature of the flame of the refining and chemical medicine is reduced to a minimum, and the temperature is slowly raised to find the melting point." Haoyue was on the sidelines, seeing this scene, urging Shura Shenyu to knock on Mu Fengs head and gnashing his teeth. "First refining, mistakes, mistakes, I will come again" Mu Fengxiao smiled, then dropped a second medicinal material and continued to start alchemy. As a result, it was still burnt to ash, but it was not as fierce as it was. "Hey, I still don''t believe it." Mu Feng snorted, and this alchemy was stronger, and he continued to lose medicine. Finally, more than a dozen medicinal materials were refining, and Mu Feng refining the medicinal material into a mass of liquid medicine, which was suspended in the Dan furnace by the yuan. "Then is the warm liquid to remove impurities, keep the temperature, can not let the liquid evaporate, let the flame remove the impurities inside, and finally slowly cool down, use the gas to shape" Haoyue said on the side of the road, Mu Feng did according to the instructions of Haoyue, keeping the flame temperature and removing impurities from the evaporating liquid. After a while, the temperature of the fire, the liquid medicine under the control of the vitality, condensed into a black and small autumn thumb big medicine. The last step is to paint the dandy! This dandy is not directly painted on the medicinal herbs, it is painted on the Dan furnace. Mu Feng took an ordinary pen knife and put on a blood-stained ink to paint a dandy pattern on the surface of the Dan furnace. This is a blood coagulation, this remedy is also a healing Dan. After the Dan pattern was painted on the Dan furnace, inside the Dan furnace, a **** light wrapped the medicinal herbs. The surface of the medicinal herb gradually warmed up a twisted dan. "Dan Cheng!" Mu Fengyi hi, a shot of the Dan furnace, this medicinal medicine flew out in the hands, this remedy is hot. Mu Feng looked at the black medicine that was not in the autumn, and looked at Haoyue. He asked: "Moon, have you seen me succeed?" Haoyues face was gloomy, and he looked at Mu Fengs black medicine in his hands. He suddenly smiled brightly: What do you say? Mu Feng looked at this beautiful smile, and suddenly he was born with coldness. Hey~! "Ouch" Shura Shenyu and Yus head came to Mu Fengs head and knocked out a big bag. "I eat it myself, what do you refine, you still save people from healing, I can see it as a poisonous medicinal" Haoyue is like a little tiger, pointing to Mu Feng and talking on the side, but the look of anger is extremely cute. "I will eat if I eat, I don''t believe it doesn''t work. Although it''s ugly, I believe that the effect is still there. I can''t take it by appearance." Mu Feng smiled and spoke a small hole in his palm, and then took the drug. As a result, the medicinal drug was swallowed at the entrance, and Mu Fengs face changed instantly. Then he ran out of the practice room with a black face and a mouthful, and wowed out, and the good guy, the food he had just eaten and the medicinal herbs all spit out. "Young master, what happened to you?" In the distance, Moulin saw and quickly ran to beat Mu Feng''s back. After Mu Feng spit out, this is better. "Young Master, are you eating bad stomach?" Moulin worried and asked. "No, nothing, Xiaolan, you are busy with you." Mu Feng smirked at the belly. This makes him say, my own alchemy has eaten this virtue? Mu Feng sighed and then silently returned to the cultivation room, closed the door, and took out the medicine to continue alchemy. With the guidance of Haoyue, Mu Feng made rapid progress. After an hour passed, after refining a few waste Dan, he finally produced a finished drug. This time, there was no excessive reaction just now. The small mouth that had just been cut was also quickly healed by the force of medicine. "Haha, month, I succeeded." Mu Feng looked at the small wound he was healing on his hand, excitedly laughed, and took a sip of Shura Shenyu, who was hiding in the moon. In the face of Shura Shenyu, there is a shyness that Mu Feng did not see, and it is not charming. Continue to refine other medicines Said Haoyue. Mu Feng nodded and then fell into the alchemy of sleepless nights. Three days later, the materials that Mu Feng bought were all cleaned up by Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the more than a dozen jade bottles on the side of the ground, and a tired smile appeared on his tired face. The remedies in these bottles are healing Dan and first-order Pei Yuan Dan. Mu Feng then lie on the ground and screamed and slept. He had not slept for three days, and his spirit was exhausted. The quilt on the side of the soul of the moon was gently covered by Mu Fengs body, the palm of his hand, gently stroking the contours of Mu Fengs sharp and persevering, revealing a soft smile that Mu Feng could not see. Beautiful and amazing... "Let''s sleep well, one day, you will become a powerful presence in this world, because I have been with you all the time, Xinxin, you can rest assured, I will take care of the front..." This feeling was enough to sleep for a day and night. On the morning of the next day, Mu Feng stretched out and looked up and looked at his quilt, revealing a smile. Then he got up and went out of the practice room. After practicing for a while, the activity was active and he continued to practice the broken gold fingers. After soaking the tiger bone grass liquid again, Mu Fengs fingers were smashed with a layer of suede, and the white fingers were slightly metallic. Mu Feng saw this scene revealing a hint of excitement. Then he went to the target pile, and the body''s vitality was transferred into the two fingers, and the **** were one. Hey! Hey! Two three-inch long gold fingers shot into the target pile. puff! puff! The hard, iron-like target pile was shot through two small holes, and the penetration was much stronger than before. "Finally, the gold finger is cultivated to perfection." Mu Feng looked at his fingers and showed a smile. The **** of this yellow-order top product was cultivated to perfection in a short period of time. This spread did not know how many people would be shocked. Of course, now he is limited to repair. If he is more powerful, he will use the power to spur this **** in the realm of condensing, and the power will be even more amazing. Even hard steel can pierce. Chapter 78： Lin Zhongyu Mu Feng practiced for a while, then went to the Mu family''s horse farm, picked a good horse, prepared a horse bow and arrow dry food, etc., ready to go to Yangu to buy medicine. However, the two guys, Bai Ziyue and Mu Niu, also clamored to go together. Mu Feng also brought two people, and Mus madness was almost restored. The three men rode the fast horse to the west gate of Annan City, then followed the official road and rushed to Yan Valley according to the route on the map. There is still snow on the official road. Just after the opening of the year, there are few pedestrians on the road, and even the caravans are rare. All the way is white and snowy, there are no people in the four people, there is really a son, thousands of birds flying, the way of the path of the people disappeared. "Feng brother, I heard from Muly, I said that there is a volcano there, and even a demon family. I have never seen a volcano or a demon family since I was so big." Mu screamed loudly, the three men riding the horse and walking side by side, the north wind whistling like a knife blowing the three teenagers'' cheeks, long hair flowing. "Yeah, I have never seen a volcano and a demon, especially a demon. I have never seen a long scorpion." Bai Ziyue is also curious. "I have seen the volcano. I have seen the Yaozu in the country. The Yaozu is similar to the beast, but they have a demon in the body and can become like a human." "But I heard what I said, the demon people are different, and they have different time to form people. Most demon people still like to keep the form of the animal body, because the metamorphosis will consume their demon spirits." Mu Feng said with a smile. "That Feng brother, is the Yaozu powerful?" Bai Ziyue asked. "I didn''t have a hand with the Yaozu. This is not clear, but the Yaozu can compete with the Terran in the mainland. The strength is definitely strong. However, there are not many Yaozu in the South Lingguo. The true gathering place of the Yaozu is said to be in a state. State place" Mu Fengdao, the South Lingguo is a human kingdom, and there are only some deep forests and old forests that are not visible. "Give, the sky is so cold, drink two drinks and warm up." Mu Feng took two wine bags from the Qiankun ring and threw them to Bai Ziyue and Mu Man. He also took a wine bag and slammed the wine, and suddenly he was warm. The three men drunk while they rushed to Yan Valley. On the snow forest official road in front of Mu Feng and others, there is a small team slowly moving forward. There are more than 10 people in the team, and there are three carriages. The carriage is not knowing what it is. This official road is a pine forest on both sides, but at this time these pine forests have also become snow forests. In the snow forest, there are eyes, staring at the team. "put!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Suddenly there was a burst of sound in the forest, and several arrows were shot from the forest. Hey~! A man in the team who was riding on the horse screamed, and a sharp arrow hit him on the side of his waist, shooting him off. Hey! Another unlucky one was shot directly through the skull and died instantly. In the blink of an eye, four people screamed and were shot down. "No, there are robbers!" A man yelled, and the other people immediately jumped out of the horse, pulled out the sword, and surrounded a circle of vigilant snow forest. "Ha ha ha ha, my mother, ran for hundreds of miles and finally got meat." There was a big laugh in the forest, and then more than 20 people rushed out of the forest. These people are all wearing animal skins, wearing black jins, smashing images, and carrying swords in their hands. There is also a black man, riding a gray giant wolf dog, burly, a cross-legged meat, shoulders against a handle with a long handle axe, the scorpion is full of fierce color. The black man took the axe and walked to the front of the robbers. Looking at the team, he sneered: "What are the cars in this car?" "Hey, my dear, this is just the beginning of the year, I want you to raise your hands, this car is some worthless food." A middle-aged man wearing a blue cotton gown is looking forward to a smile. "Food? Hey, come, give me a look." This dagger is a cold man, and the middle-aged man''s face is slightly changed. A robber came forward and the knife cut through the canvas outside the carriage. I saw that the carriage was a box of herbs, but there were no precious herbs, all of which were first-class herbs. "Boss, is a medicine" The robbers grabbed a herb and said. "Go to your mother''s food, dare to lie to Laozi" The dagger was furious and kicked on the middle-aged man, kicking the middle-aged man a few meters away and fell to the ground. "How can these three car medicinal materials be worth thousands of gold coins? Hey, brothers, they have robbed me." The dagger laughed, and then the other robbers quickly moved to move the herbs. "Yeah, this hero, can''t make it, can''t make it, we all count on these herbs to eat?" The middle-aged man quickly climbed over and hugged the leg of the dagger. "The brothers of Laozi also count on me to eat, roll, and kill you again." The dagger kicked the middle-aged businessman again. Hey! However, at this time, a sharp arrow shot in the distance, a robber of a medicinal material was stunned, was shot in a vest, and an arrow fell through the body and died underground. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then there were three arrows that were shot in succession, and three others were shot dead. "who?" The robbers changed their face and then looked at the end of the official road. I saw three teenagers rushing over on the fast horse. One of them still held a horse bow in his hand. Obviously, the arrows were shot by him. Mu Feng and others rushed over and looked at the robbers. They looked cold and said: "This is just the beginning of the year. Everyone in the light of the day will itch and rob, and see what the law is." The first big man was sullen and looked at the four men who had been shot dead. He looked at the Mu Feng three people. It was cold and cold: "The kid, you shouldnt care, but since you killed me, then Give me to die, kill me these three kids" Under the command of the dagger, other robbers roared and rushed to the three with a sword. Bai Ziyue sneered and sneered, and each pulled out his own sword. He jumped up and slammed into the robbers. Mu screamed and screamed at a robber. The robbers held a knife, but the knife was directly cut off by the madman''s first-order knife. The robber was directly killed by two knives, and the blood was sprayed on the snow. Mu mad followed by another knife, a blue knife slammed into another gangster, the gangster''s chest was smashed by the knife, and came to his face. Bai Zi Yue waist long sword instantly pulled out, a gangster only saw a white sword light flashed, his head and his body were separated, blood spurted out. Then he stabbed several swords in his sword, and the other two gangsters were stabbed in the throat by the sword and went straight to the ground. When the gangsters are not very high, they will not rely on doing this. Chapter 79： First came to Yan Valley When Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, they killed several robbers and scared others to step in and watched the two in horror. "Zifujing master!" Most of these robbers are only repaired by the utmost. "kill!" Others did not dare to kill the two, and actually killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng hung the bow on the horse''s back. The body''s vitality gathered in two fingers, and the **** pointed to a bullet. Two golden fingers directly shot into the heads of the two gangsters. Hey! Hey! The two gangsters were directly shot and penetrated the head and died on the ground. Mu Feng then jumped up again and slammed into the head of a gangster. He slammed the leg of the gangster directly. The man was kicked and flew seven or eight meters away. When the three men shot, they killed nearly ten people, scaring other gangsters to dare to go forward and panic. The dagger of the axe was also ugly, and he did not expect that these three young teenagers seemed to be the masters of Zifu. He himself was only four years old. "Hey, a bunch of garbage, but also learn to robbery" Mu madly looked at the robbers who dared not come forward and sneered. "Kid, I want to kill you." The dagger roared, and half of his own people were killed. When the next roar, the board axe to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a step forward and looked at the dagger to kill him. Then he pulled out the sword on his back and stepped on it. It was like an arrow from the string, and he bowed to the dagger. When ~! The two men rubbed against each other, and a burst of energy broke out. The snow around a few meters was rolled up. Mu mad white hops did not mean to play, the strength of their front brother, they were beaten many times by Mu Feng, they are naturally very clear. The scorpion took a few steps back and looked at Mu Feng with shock. The momentum of this kid''s eruption, but the three small heavens in the purple house were repaired, but the explosive power of this element was even stronger than him. "Come back." Mu Feng stood with a knife and said faintly. "Kid!" The dagger bite his teeth, and then he took the axe and smashed it. The two golden elements were put out and killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body was flexible, leaving a residual image, avoiding the two axe, and the axe smashed two snow pits on the ground. "Fire knife!" Mu Feng slashed into the dagger with a knife. A hot red knife slammed into the dagger. The dagger quickly took the axe and resisted it. At this time, Mu Feng has already rushed to the front, and a fist hits! Jiuyan fist burst! The fire in the body mobilized in the fist, the fist actually burned a faint red-red flame, this punch hit a heavy axe. Hey! The power of this boxing broke out. The dagger was miserable. It was three meters away from the earthquake. The axe fell in the hand. This fist also consumed the ignition force absorbed by Mu Feng. At the moment, Mu Feng jumped up and cut a knife. Hey! "amount!" The man looked at Mu Feng with horror, and the pupil gradually enlarged. His chest was pierced by Mu Feng, inserted on the ground, and the blood stained the snow. In the end, the first one was on the ground. Mu Feng took out the knife lightly, wiped the blood on the knife on the dagger, and took the knife back into the scabbard. It was easy and calm, just like killing a chicken. "The boss is dead!" "Flee, the boss is dead..." Other gangsters saw Mu Feng so fierce, easily killed their boss, one by one turned and ran away, for fear that these three hot teenagers chased them. And those businessmen saw this scene, and they also took a cold breath, but more is joy. "Awesome three teenagers" "Yeah, its all made by Zifu, but I dont know the genius in that family." "Great, this time saved." These people gratefully looked at the three people. The middle-aged man quickly came over and excitedly said: "Thank you for the three young men to save lives." Mu Feng quickly helped the middle-aged man and smiled: "The road is not flat, and the help of the hands, you are welcome." Thank you for three people Others also quickly came to salute, grateful. After the three accepted, they are also ready to continue their journey. "The three ethics waited a little, the little man had some thoughts, thanked the three righteous men for their rescue." The middle-aged man came over quickly and took out three golden bags, each with about a hundred gold coins. "This uncle is not polite, we are not saving you for this money." The three did not pick up, Mu laughed. "I know that this is just some of our wishes. Can you ask the three righteous people, but the direction of your journey is to go to Yan Valley?" The man asked. "We won''t accept the money, yes, we are going to Yangu." Mu Feng nodded. "That''s great, we also sent medicines to Yangu, three. The villain has a pet request, can you join us, if you meet a robber on the road..." The man said quite awkwardly, and wanted to ask Mu Feng and others to escort. Mu mad white hopped to Mu Feng, Mu Feng thought about it, then smiled: "Alright, all the way is also lively" "Great, thank you three, thank you three" This middle-aged man is overjoyed. The corpses on the ground were carried to the forest, and the others left first. Mu Feng absorbed the blood of these bodies with Shura Shenyu in the back, and then burned the ash into a ash, followed the group to Yan Valley. This middle-aged man is also a person who walks north and south. He is well-informed and introduces Mufeng to the people of Yanfeng and the surrounding scenery. This road is also a good way to get along. Through this middle-aged man, Mu Feng also learned a lot about Yangu. At noon the next day, a red mountain appeared in the distant horizon, many of which were still black smoke, and here, the temperature was much higher than other places, and there was no snow on the ground. At the foot of the mountains, there is a small town at the foot of the mountains. And here, it is Yan Valley. The name is called Yangu. Naturally, it is not really a canyon. This place is a thousand miles away. It is a fire mountain range. There are many medicinal materials ores in Yangu, and even there are rumors of elixir. This has also attracted many mercenary drug dealers to gather in Yangu. Over time, there was a small town outside of Yan Valley. "Feng brother, that is the volcano." Mu madly looked at the volcanoes that were smoky in the sky, his face was full of surprise. "Well, the volcano is very dangerous. If the outbreak is affected, the repair of the realm of Yuandan can''t resist the high temperature of the magma." Mu Feng said that several people followed the team into the distant town. The town is almost always an inn and a shop, people come and go, very lively, the team is also grateful to Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng three people riding on the horse, curious to stroll around the town. When they came to the door of a big pharmacy, the three stopped their steps, got off the horse, and entered the pharmacy with Mu Feng. Mu Feng wanted to buy the fire grass. Chapter 80： Looking for herbs "Hey, a few, what do you want to know about a few sons?" When Mu Feng and others entered the store, they immediately asked the waiter. "Do you have any fire grass here?" Mu Feng asked directly. "Yes, how much do you need?" This gray-clothed waiter came to this, but the fire-blade grass is a third-order herb, a good thing close to the elixir. "How many of you?" Mu Feng asked faintly. "We have more than ten plants here. Do you want them all?" The waiter asked. "Let''s take it, let me see first." The waiter heard the words and quickly took the medicine and brought in several wooden rafts. The scorpion contained all the fire blazing grass, a total of thirteen. Mu Feng picked up a smell of smell, nodded and said: "I have all wanted, what are the third-order fire properties of herbs here?" "This is no longer, the third-order medicinal materials are already relatively rare things. Only this flaming grass, as for other fire-based medicinal materials, but they are second-order first-order, do you still want?" The waiter asked carefully. "second-order first-order" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and Yueyue said: "At least the third-order medicinal materials, the first-order fire attribute medicinal materials can''t condense the fire." "I only need third-order herbs." Mu Feng shook his head. The waiter apologized and smiled. "There is no more. The third-order medicinal herbs are only found in the depths of Yangu. There are many beasts there, and there are very few drug-goers who go there to collect medicines, so the third-order medicines are rare." "That Feng brother, what can I do?" Mu mad asked. "Or, let''s go to the mountains to collect medicine." Bai Ziyue also said. "Hey, it seems to be the only way now. Lets find a rest at the inn and say tomorrow." Mu Feng sighed, then paid more than 2,000 gold coins with Tongbao Gold Card, and left the drugstore with the bought fire medicine. The three men went to the inn to rest, put the horse, Mu Feng entered the room and took a hot bath, then changed a black robes, came out to buy the fire grass today. He took out the Dan furnace first, and after warming the furnace, he threw the fire grass into the furnace and began refining. Unexpectedly, this fire grass is extremely resistant to high temperatures, and the refining speed is very slow. It took half an hour to refine the fire grass into a liquid. After removing the impurities, then reduce the fire, use the vitality, and condense the liquid into a red remedy. This medicinal herb is only a pure medicinal herb containing firepower, and it does not need to paint danshen. Mu Feng took out and smelled the smell of medicine. This medicinal medicine is not even a first-order remedy because there is no dan. The effect of alchemy is only to remove impurities from the fire grass. "Just call you Yuan Dandan" Mu Feng smiled, then he took the medicinal medicine, and lost a few fire-burning grass into the Dan furnace. After a long time, Mu Feng wiped the sweat from his head and took out the last fire Yuandan. These fire grasses, he refining a total of twelve fire Yuandan, and a refining waste. Mu Feng took two fires of Yuan Dan in one breath and began to refine the fire of it, which was stored in Zitian Dantian. The next morning, Mu Feng opened his eyes and slowly spit out a white gas to receive the power. At this moment, in his body, there is already a strong firepower. After nine explosions, he almost cultivated into the first glimpse. realm. Mu Feng stretched out a lazy waist, then got up and washed, found Mu mad and Bai Ziyue, ate breakfast in the inn, and the three went to the fire mountain range, Yan Valley. The town is also more than ten miles away from the Fire Mountain Range. After a long distance between the three, the volcanic volcanoes have a panoramic view. At the same time, a hot air rushed to the surface, and the sky was smoky in the distance. Here, I could not feel the warmth of a winter. The three entered the fire mountain range and took a detoxification dan, which was full of pungent sulphur. There are no tall trees in the Valley of Fire, and there are some bushes that are low but one or two tall. There are many forest trails, which are obviously trails created by drug dealers and adventurer mercenaries. The three people chose a path for more than 30 miles. The temperature in the air is also relatively high. It is estimated to reach 38 degrees. The road here is already rare. Three people can occasionally find one or two ordinary herbs. . After continuing for a while, the three suddenly stopped and showed a dignified color in their eyes. I saw a rock on the front, a human corpse was lying on it, the body was broken, the flesh and blood had been eaten clean, and only some of the residual meat was hung on the cheekbones, which was extremely embarrassing. "Everyone is careful, this should already be the territory of the beasts." Mu Feng whispered. Bai Ziyue madly nodded, Mu mad has pulled out the knife on his back, and Bai Zi leaped to hold the hilt, ready to fight the sword. The three slowly moved forward, while they were alert, they were also looking for fire grass. Walking and walking, Mu Feng shines brightly. In the crack of the rock in the distance, there is a red grass that survives stubbornly. It is a fire grass. He walked over and carefully picked up the flaming grass from the roots, leaving a root. This is the rule of taking medicine. The medicine should be rooted to avoid the genus. Put this fire grass into a wooden box, Mu Feng and others carefully walked forward. "what!" Suddenly there was a scream in front of him, and Mu Feng heard the sound and sneaked in the past. I saw a Tsing Yi drug collector carrying a piggyback, crawling on the ground in horror, and one of his legs had been broken. And the one-person-high, three-meter-long giant wolf is eating his one leg. This wolf hair is also reddish, the scorpion is dark red, the teeth are claws, and the savage is full. This is a beast of the purple house, the red wolf. "Don''t, don''t come over!" After the red wolf swallowed the half leg, he went to the Tsing Yi drug collector, and the Tsing Yi drug collector was full of panic. The red wolf rushed up, biting on the arm of the drug collector, and the other paws pressed the other arm and leg to start feeding! This animal is also extremely cruel, not directly killed, but a living foraging, biting on the man''s stomach, the intestines are pulled out. "Ah! Ah...!" The people in Tsing Yis drug collection were miserable and their voices were terrible. "Feng brother, let''s go." The three people hid behind the rock and looked at this scene. "kill!" Mu Feng nodded, and the scorpion was cold and cold. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three men leaped out from behind the rock and killed the red wolf in three different directions. Mu Feng double-fingered and succumbed to a sigh of relief. Two golden fingers rushed out of the air and shot at the legs of the red wolf. Two screams, the red wolf screamed, and the hind legs were directly pierced. Chapter 81： Fourth-order elixir "Hey...!" The red wolf screamed, and one leg was shot through seven or eight meters, and Mu mad at this moment rushed and slammed down. The red wolf body rolled and even escaped the knife. However, at this time, Baizi jumped into a sword and the cold came out. Three swords and shadows stabbed the red wolf. Three red blood holes were stabbed in the red wolf. The red wolf mourned, turning his legs back, and the fierce scorpion. It vomited a red fireball to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue slammed a sword on the fireball. The fireball exploded and an energy wave forced him to retreat. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng also rushed to the ground. Two fingers and **** shot on the red wolf, shooting two blood holes, and at the same time pulling out the knife behind it and slamming down. Hey! This knife smashed on the head of the red wolf, directly smashed the head of the animal, and the blood flowed to the ground. The red wolf body unconsciously twitched a few times, and then there was no life. After the three men killed the red wolf, they looked at the tragic Tsing Yi drug collector. This person is already alive, but he is also a practitioner, and he has a life to hang on. Mu Feng sighed, his fingers slammed into the chest of the other side, and a finger shot through the other''s heart. The man''s scorpion showed a gratitude and relief, and then lost his vitality. Bai Ziyue picked up the medicine on the side. There were more than ten first- and second-order medicines in the medicine pot, and there were actually two fire-burning grasses. "Feng brother, fire grass" Bai Ziyue handed it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took out the fire grass and showed a smile. Then he put it into the pill box and absorbed the blood of the red wolf and the drug collector with Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng three people dug a pit in the same place, put the body of the drug-collecting guest into the pit, and set up an unknown grave, and then continue to look around here. Looking around for a long time, and looking for two fiery grass, the three talents continued to go deeper into Yangu, vigilant and careful progress. When I met a weak beast, Bai Ziyue and Mu mad killed the hands, and Mu mad also absorbed the blood of one or two beasts and refined their flesh. As for Bai Ziyue, he can directly absorb the vitality of the beast crystal in the beastly body, which is something that no one else can do. Soon, one day passed, night fell, found a stone cave, gave birth to a pile of campfires, and ate dry food to rest. Bai Ziyue sat in the hole, holding a long sword to watch the night, took out a blood Dan swallowed and took it, quietly refining into a yuan. In the hole, Mu Feng took out the Dan furnace and began refining. Today, he found several fire-bladed grasses and gathered them into medicinal herbs. As for Mu madness, he also cultivated strength on the side. In the blink of an eye, four days passed, and the three teenagers carefully sought medicine in Yangu and cultivated themselves. And Mu mad, repairing also has a breakthrough, entered the Zifujing two. In four days, the trio also found eight fire grasses and killed several beasts. And they are in a deep spot on the edge of Yan Valley, a yellow spot on a map. If you go deep into the inner circle, you will encounter a more powerful savage beast, so the three have just been walking around in this yellow area to find medicine. On this day, the three entered the foot of a hot volcano and came to a magma pool. This magma pool is at the foot of the volcano, and the magma of the underground gushes through the cracks and gathers into a magma pool with a radius of several tens of meters. The three looked at a huge rock in the center of the Magma Pool, and the scorpion showed a hot color. I saw a crack in the rock, a red shrub with two tall people growing out. The shrub leaves are reddish, palm-sized, and flame-like, and on the shrub, there are six red fruits. The fruit is not the size of a fist, the red light lingers, and the bursts of strange fragrance. "That, that is, the fourth-order Lingguo Chiling Fruit!" When Mu Feng saw the fruit, he showed ecstasy. Chiling fruit, that is the fire attribute of the fruit, the fourth-order spirit, a value of thousands of gold coins, a hundred years. "Feng Ge, you, you said that the fruit is the fourth-order fruit?" Mu mad and Bai Ziyue did not know this thing, but they also understood the preciousness of the fruit. Lingguo is priceless and has no market. A spirit fruit is said to be thousands of gold coins. However, in an auction, tens of thousands of gold coins are willing to go out. Why does Heaven and Earth Lingbao Lingbao also have grades, which is completely based on how much energy they contain or their effects. "Great, with the brown fruit, my nine-fire boxing explosion, it is estimated that at least can be cultivated into the realm of Dacheng" Mu Feng said with a smile. "However, how can this brown fruit get? You see, there is a distance of twenty meters from the rock. We cant leap so far." Bai Zi leaps over the magma in front of him. Here, the red spirit fruit tree in the magma center has 20 meters of magma obstruction. How it passed, this became a problem. "Or, you have thrown me away, you should be able to throw this far." Mu mad proposed. "Stupid, even if you let it go, how come you come back?" Bai Zi jumped over and rolled his eyes. "Amount... this is also ah" Mu smirked. Mu Feng looked around, and suddenly, his light was fixed in the bulge in the magma, which seemed to be a rock. The rock was on the shore and at the center of the seven or eight meters, just to jump on the rock. Mu Feng found a stone around him and threw it at the rock. The rock bounced off the stone, indicating that it was stable. "There is a rock, we can jump over it." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, big brother, look, what is that?" "That, that is, the brown fruit!" At this moment, several voices came, and the three men rushed over from a distance, and saw the red spirit fruit tree at the center of the magma. These three are all in their 30s and 40s, wearing a leather armor and having a fierce temper. After the three men came, they looked at the red fruit in the center of the magma, and the scorpion was full of hot colors. "Chiling fruit, its really a red fruit, its a rich fortune, haha, I didnt expect this kind of spirit here." One of the ugly, ugly men with a triangular eye was looking at the Chiling fruit tree excitedly. Mu Feng three frowns looked at the three, and he was already taboo in his heart. At the same time, Haoyue has already told him that the three men have been repaired. The ugly big man is the seven-year-old repair of Zifujing. The other two are Zifu four and five. The three men were much taller than the Mu Feng three. The three then looked at Mu Fengs three teenagers. The ugly big man sneered: "The kid, is this red fruit fruit you found?" "Yes" Mu Feng faintly said. "Okay, you can roll now." The ugly big man screamed coldly, and the body''s vitality ran out, exuding the powerful momentum of Zifu Qizhong. His two companions also exude a weak momentum, apparently they are going to swallow this red fruit. Chapter 82： Guardian beast "What do you mean, this red fruit is what we first discovered, and we have a share. If we can''t make it, we can all share it." Mu Fury said. "Ha ha ha ha...!" The three people laughed loudly, and they were scornful and disdainful. "Peace? What are your three little guys, and dare to say that we are equally divided, fast, or kill you!" One of the taller and thinner men sneered, he is the five-fold cultivation of Zifujing. What can the three teenagers do, in their eyes, at most, they can only pass through the context. "you" Bai Ziyue also burned in anger, holding the hilt and holding the posture. "Oh, how, want to start?" The three sneered, slowly coming over. Mu Fengs nephew was cold, and then he took Bai Ziyues and Mus hands and slowly retreated. When the three people saw this scene, they nodded with satisfaction. The tall and thin man smiled and said: "The hair doesn''t grow up, I still want to fight with us." The three men stepped back twenty meters, and they looked far away. Mu was mad and said: "Feng Ge, is this red fruit so much for them?" "Yes, Feng Ge, this red fruit is so useful to you, how can you give it away?" Bai Ziyue is not reconciled. "The strongest strength of the three people is in Zifu, that is, the other two have four-fold and five-fold repairs. We can''t take advantage of it. Let''s wait and see, they want to get the brown fruit, it''s not that simple. Mu Feng sneered in his eyes. Then the three were watching from a distance. And the three mercenaries looked at the center of the Chiling fruit and were also looking for a way to approach. "Big brother, look at it, there is a rock there, but borrowing power." The purple-colored man in Zifu said to the magma pool and found the rock that Mu Feng discovered. The ugly big man was shining, and he lost a piece of rock to explore the road. Then he took a black long whip from his waist and smiled. "Three brothers, you are the best. You should go over and see if the rock is unstable. I will use a whip." catch you" The gray man nodded, mobilized his vitality, lifted his breath under his feet, and then his toes were a little bit. The body flew out like a big bird seven or eight meters away, and it fell accurately on the piece of borrowing stone. After the gray man fell on the stone, his body jumped again and flew toward the huge rock. Finally, he succeeded safely and steadily on the huge rock. "Haha, big brother, I am coming, you are coming." The man laughed, and the other two saw his heart. The tall and thin man jumped first and was ready to fly to the center rock. Hey...! However, at this moment, a violent sound, in the quiet magma lake, a huge figure suddenly emerged, biting the tall and thin man. "what!" The tall and thin man was scared and pale, and others were still in the air. Hey! The big guy bit his waist in a big mouth and can''t break free. This is a huge python with an adult waist and thick red scales. The body that extends out of the magma pool is five or six meters high. It bites the tall and thin man, and the scorpion looks coldly at the man in the center of the boulder. This giant python is also full of vitality, exuding the breath, and is in the realm of Zifu Jiuzhong! This is a fire, and it is powerful. "Ah... Big Brother saved me, Big Brother saved me!" The tall and thin man was bitten by the fire and was still struggling for help. "second child" The ugly big man saw this scene is also scared, and quickly retreat, the fire screamed hard, the high-skinned man screamed, directly bitten into two pieces fell into the magma pool. "what" The gray-coated man saw this scene, and everyone was scared to stay on the rock in the center. "Hey...!" The fire snorted and bitten into the gray man. The gray man quickly jumped away and pulled out the knife at the waist and slammed it on the fire. when! The blade slammed on the fire, but only left a string of sparks. The fire was twisted, and a huge tail was pulled out of the magma pool, and the heavy man was beaten on the gray man. what! The gray man was miserable, the man was drawn, and the man fell into the magma pool. "Oh ah...!" The gray-coated man made a terrible cry in the magma, and he kept struggling. The man burned the fire. After a few breaths, he was submerged in the magma. Without any movement, the hot magma burned alive. The three people in the distance also showed a shock, and then quickly escaped and hid behind a huge rock. "Feng Ge, what is that?" Mu screamed and asked. "That is a fire, a guardian of the brown fruit." Mu Feng sneered, he just knew that there was such a thing in Tanzhong, and that was what Yuyue told him. "Fortunately, we have not passed, or we are dead." Bai Zi leaped a sigh of relief. "The second child!" When the ugly big man saw his two brothers, he was killed. He was so scared that he changed his face and retreated. He tightened his knife in his hand. After the fire killed two people, the cold eyes also noticed the ugly big man. Hey! Then he rushed straight out of the magma pool and rushed to the big man. This fire is almost as long as 20 meters, and it is amazing. "Hey animals, I am fighting with you!" The great man roared and took the sword in his hand and slammed it into the fire. A white knife slammed into the fire. Hey! This knife smashed the scales and smashed a huge **** mouth on the body of the fire. The fire roared and bitten, but the big man took the knife and avoided. At this time, the fire in the body of the fire gathered, even a red high-temperature flame spit, swept to the big man. Forcing the big man to retreat. Hey! However, at this time, the body of the fire was pumping, and a thick snake tail was drawn. The strength of this tail was very strong, and it was heavily whipped. The air also made a burst of screaming sound. The toes of the big man flew away from the toes, and the tail was drawn on the rocks, and the rocks were crushed. Such a tail falls on a person, and it is necessary to crush the bones. There was a trace of horror in the big mans nephew, and he finally realized that he was not the opponent of the other side, and then he wanted to turn around and flee. However, the fierce light in the eyes of the fire was not reduced. One stroke was drawn on a rock. The rock of two or three hundred kilograms of heavy rock slammed into the big man, and he slammed on the back. Hey...! The big man spit out blood, and the man was flying more than ten meters away, and he fell to the ground. The fire smashed and crawled quickly, biting it on the head of the big man. After biting the head, the neck was forced to pull, and the blood splattered, and the head was directly bitten into the abdomen. On the other side of the rock, Mu Feng and others saw this scene and took a breath. Then the fire began to open his mouth and slowly swallowed the body of the man. Thanks to the sailor brother, the release of Luo Yu fans, thank you for keeping guardian Chapter 83： The oriole is behind "Feng brother, what should I do now?" Bai Ziyue whispered. After hiding in the rock, Mu Feng glanced at the fire that was eating. He said: "This guy is eating now. When the vigilance is the lowest, I will try to beat his eyes for a while. This beast will deal with it." Bai Ziyue and Mu mad both nodded, and Mu Feng climbed to the ground, squatting forward, quietly approaching the fire. They are more than 20 meters away from the fire. This distance, Mu Feng''s broken gold refers to the strength or other meta-tech, can not hurt the fire. It only works within ten meters. The fire scorpion is only thick in the waist of an adult. It is still slow to swallow a large person like a person. The big mouth is creeping, and the body of the big man is swallowed into the belly by a little bit. If it is the shackles of Annanling, one can swallow it easily, but this one is not. This fire did not notice that in the distant rock pile, there was a figure crawling quietly close to him. The smell of the fire was extremely sensitive, but the smell of sulfur in the valley was thick and masked. The breath of the front body. Fifteen meters, fourteen meters, thirteen meters... Mu Feng was quietly approaching the fire of eating. When the fire smashed the body of the big man into the belly, the light suddenly cooled and looked at the rock pile. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng also jumped up in an instant, and the **** gathered together, and the fingers slammed into the eyes of the fire. Hey! Hey! The two penetrating powers of the astounding force went through the air and shot at the eyes of the fire. However, the fire skull was slightly biased, and one of the fingers shot into its eyes, slamming and smashing the eyes of the fire. The other shot fell on the scales of the fire, only a blood hole was pierced. "Hey..." There was a sharp pain in the eyes, and the fire screamed with anger, and then the other eye looked coldly at Mu Feng. It was a big mouth, and even spit out the big man who had just eaten, and then rushed to Mu Feng, biting it. Mu Feng retired and escaped this mouth. At this time, he shot a white light in his arms, and his body was turned into a ten-meter-long white coat in midair, and he also bite into the fire. Xiaotian shot from Mu Fengs arms. When he got bigger, he bite into the neck of the fire, and his body was entwined on the body of the fire. Where does the fire know how suddenly there will be a similar kind, and after being bitten in the neck, it is still struggling, and his body is also wrapped around Xiaotian, and the two giant pythons are entwined and bitten together. Xiaotian''s anesthetic toxins are not omnipotent. This fire seems to have great resistance to poison, and it has no effect after being bitten. Mu mad and Bai Ziyue also rushed over, looking at the two giant shackles, the scorpion was shocked. "What are you doing, kill!" Mu Feng worried that Xiaotian was suffering, and he sang a big drink. The three men also rushed over with the sword. The fire and the small sky entwined together, but they couldn''t deal with Mu Feng. They were smashed on the fire scales, and they only found a shallow mark, which did not cause much harm. The sword of Bai Ziyue was stabbed on the body of the fire and was bounced off by the scales. "Attack its belly!" Mu Feng was awkward, and he stabbed out with a knife, stabbing the soft snake belly, and the snake belly had no scales. Hey! This knife stabbed on the belly of the snake, splattered with blood and splattered with the fire of the little bite. Mu mad white leaps also crazy attack the abdomen, Mu Feng pulled a knife into the snake''s belly, blood splashed. Gradually, the body of the fire entwined with Xiaotian gradually lost strength and struggled weaker and weaker. Finally, Mu Feng was stuck in the head of the snake, and the fire lost its vitality. In the distance of hundreds of meters away, a figure sneaked into the scene in the distance, and then quietly left. More than ten meters of fire lying on the ground, the small day loosened the fire, many scales on his body were bitten by fire. "Little days are doing well, this time you helped me a lot." Mu Feng smiled at the huge head of Xiaotian. Xiao Tian slammed two times and licked Mu''s cheeks. Mu Feng took the knife to the fire and abdomen, broke a huge blood port, and took out a baby''s fist big snake. Mu Feng threw the snake''s gallbladder to Xiaotian, swallowed it in a small day, and Mu smashed the head of the fire, and dug out a red animal crystal. Mu Feng then cut off a few pieces of fire meat, and used Shura Shenyu to absorb the blood and blood of this fire, and also condensed four second-order blood Dan. Just one person divided a blood Dan, and Mu Feng only looked at the red fruit in the magma center. The fire is a guardian beast, and now it is killed, and the brown fruit is naturally theirs. Mu Feng three people threw the dead body of the fire on the magma pool, the body was suspended in the magma pool, the body suspended, and a snake bridge was set up to the center. Mu Feng jumped on the fire and then borrowed a point to jump and easily landed on the center of the rock. Looking at the six red fruits on the tree of Chiling fruit, Mu Feng showed a hint of excitement and smile. Then he quickly took out the wooden box of the medicine and picked the pieces of the fruit into the wooden box. Mu Feng then took the brown fruit, and then returned to the magma pool through the snake bridge. "Ha ha ha ha, this red fruit is not ours at the end, these guys still want to grab us things, now bad luck." Mu madly looked at the headless body spit out of the fire and sneered. "This time I came to Yangu, we can''t count it as white, and I got this red fruit, enough for me to cultivate my skills." Mu Feng smiled. "That Feng brother, are we still looking for fire grass?" Mu mad asked. "Nature is no longer, go back." The trio then cleaned up and was about to leave. "Go, how many are you going to go?" At this time, a voice came from a distance, and more than a dozen figures came from afar, and soon rushed to Mu Feng and others. This is more than a dozen mercenaries wearing black leather armor, fourteen, each one is extraordinary, with the strength of Zifujing. One of the young men in the leather armor, slender and handsome, was surrounded by the middle. When this group of people came, they dispersed directly and surrounded the three teenagers of Mu Feng. The young man looked at the body on the ground, and the fire corpse in the magma lake, showing a trace of surprise, looking at Mu Feng them. "The head of the team, this fire is killed by these three teenagers, the red fruit, it must be picked by them." A black man with a pointed-nosed monkey bowed respectfully in front of the youth. Mu Feng looked at the group of people who were surrounded by them. His face was dark. These people were dressed as mercenaries, apparently a certain mercenary group. While they were killing the fire, the mercenaries were not far away, and the man with the sharp-nosed monkeys explored the terrain and found three scenes to kill the fire. Mu Feng did not think that he was taken by someone else to catch the oriole. Chapter 84： Hunting and killing The young man, known as the young head of the team, looked at the scene and looked at the headless body. He sneered: "This body looks like it is Zheng boss." A mercenary turned over the clothes of the body in the past and looked at a shackle on his arm. He nodded: "The leader is really the boss of Zheng." "Zheng Laoda is a master of Zifu seven heavy, is it also killed by these three teenagers?" Others showed a shock, some people were surprised. "No, Zheng boss is swallowed by fire. You can see the mucus on him. The short-lived guy, I also let you join us in the fire mercenary group yesterday. You are not willing, now it is a headless The body is really fate." The young man sneered. "Feng brother, what to do now, do you want to kill it" The three were surrounded, and Mu whispered, clenching the knife in his hand. "Slightly, don''t worry, watch it change." Mu Feng shook his head and said calmly, while at the same time thinking about getting out of the way. "Oh, three little brothers, under the godsend, the head of the fire mercenary group, this fire is killed by three little brothers, it is really good." The young man who claimed to be Gu Tianci smiled. If the locals must know him, the fierce mercenary group, the famous mercenary group in Yangu, the head of the group is the strongest person in the world, there are hundreds of people. And this Gu Tianci, the young head of the fierce fire mercenary group, is also a master of the six-pointed Zifujing. "It turned out to be Gu Da Ge. I don''t know what happened to Gu Da Ge to stop our three brothers?" Mu Feng asked for a fist, and asked plainly. "This is the case. I think the three brothers are very talented. So, why not join us in the fire mercenary group? I see the strength of the brothers, I can arrange a captain for you, and everyone will make a fortune together." Gu Tianci smiled and said, it seems to be approachable, but the depths of the scorpion are twinkling cold. "This is no longer necessary. Our three brothers are also family members, and they are used to freedom. They don''t want to join any forces. Thank you, Gu Da Ge." Mu Feng naturally refused. "Boy, you really want to face your face, we are inviting you personally, it is your face." A mercenary cold voice. Other mercenaries also showed a bad eye. Gu Tiancis smile also slowly converges, saying: Since the three brothers dont want to join, I am not reluctant Then he was cold and said: "But the three brothers picked up our red fruit, which is going to be handed over." "Its ridiculous, this spirit is born forever, why do you say it is yours?" Bai Zi leaps and scorns. Mu Feng''s face is unchanged. "This red fruit is what we discovered before, just waiting for the mature harvest. You have taken our red fruit, and naturally you have to hand it over, otherwise the three brothers today are not very good." Gu Tiancis speech revealed a murderous murder, and other mercenaries also pulled out the sword. "You are his mother..." Mu was furious and wanted to get angry, but Mu Feng grabbed his shoulder and let him not be impulsive. Mu Feng looked at Gu Tianci and smiled: "Since it is Gu Da Ge, we will pay back." There was a flash of light on his hand and a wooden box appeared. Ǭ Gu Tiancis light is shining, revealing a trace of greed. The lowest of the Qiankun ring is also the baby of the third-order element, neither of his father. Mu Feng held a wooden box and said: "This is the brown fruit, Gu Da Ge gives" After Mu Feng finished speaking, he suddenly lost his life. Gu Tianci took it quickly. "go!" Mu Feng sipped coldly, pulling Bai Ziyue and Mu mad suddenly rushed over and rushed out of the encirclement. Gu Tianci opened it and found that it was just some flaming grass. He suddenly became angry and roared: "Dare to play me, chase me!" The other mercenaries responded at this time, and the knife was chased to Mu Feng. "Kid, don''t run!" More than a dozen people chased away, and Mu Feng three people ran in front of the road. "Feng Ge, where can I escape?" Bai Ziyue asked. "No matter, escape to the mountains and get rid of them." Mu Feng stepped out of the seven or eight meters, and the three figures walked into the horse and moved freely between the rocks. And Gu Tianyi took a group of people and chased after him. Mu Feng appeared in the hands of a stack of red patterns, a twist, a hand to print, and then turned and fled. More than a dozen traces were shot at the people who followed. A mercenary rushing ahead was shot by three tattoos. Rumble...! A roaring sound blew, the pattern exploded, and a flame broke out. The mercenary screamed and the man was blown up. This is the most powerful fire pattern in the first-order pattern. Rumble...! The other patterns also exploded, and the fire wave swept, scaring others back. At this time, Mu Feng three people escaped a hundred meters away! "Oh, you have a pattern, give me a chase! Must kill the three boys to grab the brown fruit!" Gu Tianci was also smothered by the scent of the air, and he roared. "Let heads, they are in the direction of Yan Gu deep in the depths of the valley. In the depths, there are smoldering beasts, but also chasing?" A mercenary worried about asking. "Catch, I must kill these three boys today." Gu Tianci gritted his teeth and was played by three teenagers. How could he not be angry? Then a group of people chased the past Gradually, the three have escaped twenty miles, but the group is still chasing after. There was a yellow pine forest in front of it, this is yellow pine, a tree that is extremely resistant to heat. "~!" In this piece of yellow pine forest, there was a sound of beasts from time to time, obviously not a good place. The three also stopped in front of Huang Songlin. "Into the forest!" Mu Feng looked at the shadow that was looming behind him, and then he entered the forest and disappeared into the forest. In a short while, the people of the fire mercenary group also chased and stopped. This group of people is a little dignified. "Let head ~" Everyone looked at Gu Tianci, Gu Tianci''s face was slightly ugly, his eyes were hesitant, but the value of the final brown fruit broke his hesitation. : "This piece of yellow pine forest is not big, everyone looks for it, be careful, don''t anger the head of the animal." The people then entered the forest, a group of two, fanned, searching in this forest. In the yellow pine forest, there are tall pine trees around, covering the sky. "Mother''s, **** kid, where is the bad escape, actually came here" A mercenary shouted with a knife. "Small voice, this area is the range of activity of the fire scale tiger" His companion whispered. Hey! At this time, a cold light descended from the sky, and a figure jumped from the tree, and Mu was mad at the head of a mercenary. Hey~! Needless to say, the knife directly opened the mercenary. Another mercenary was yelling, and there was no sound. The **** on the head shot, and the golden finger shot into his head, and the head exploded and exploded. Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue jumped from the tree and Mu Feng absorbed the blood of the two bodies with Shura Shenyu. The face showed a sneer: "The good play has just begun." Chapter 85： Break one by one I have to say that Gu Tianci is looking for people to separate the whereabouts of Mu Feng and others. This is the most stupid way. However, this is also the reason he underestimated the strength of the three Mu Feng. After Mu Feng killed the two men, they went on to look for other fierce mercenaries. "Hey, I said, why didn''t the movements go, where did the two boys hide?" Two fierce mercenaries were looking for in the forest, and a fierce mercenary said with a knife that opened the front of the road. "This forest is so big, look for it, but the brown fruit on the three kids is a good baby. If we find the three, we will make a fortune." The other person whispered. "Get rich? Fucking money, how much do you think the young head can give us?" Just between the two talking, but did not find a bush in front, three eyes are looking at the three slowly coming. As they walked through the bushes, a golden finger suddenly burst out of the bushes. Hey! A fierce mercenary head was directly shot by a finger. Hey! Hey! Two teenagers suddenly shot in the bushes. Mu madly grabbed the mouth of the fierce mercenary from the back. Bai Ziyue slashed into the vest of the mercenary. "Hey..." The fierce mercenary roared and the pupil gradually enlarged, and then the body softened. After absorbing the blood of these two bodies, under the leadership of Mu Feng, the three quietly left and turned into a forest killer. Soon, after half an hour passed, six mercenaries had died in the hands of three people. Gu Tianci took two people and looked at the two dead bodies on the woodland. His face was ugly and frightened. Judging from the dry face and wearing, these two people are undoubtedly theirs. However, this death phase is too strange, and it has dried up like a dead body that has been dead for many years. "Let head, this..." The other four mercenaries were shocked by this weird death, and there was a bit of coolness in their hearts, one by one looking at Gu Tianci. Gu Tianci gritted his teeth, and the scorpion was full of cold colors. He looked at the dense forest from the forest. He said: "I underestimated the strength of the three boys. I will call everyone back, or they will be killed by them one by one." "Oh, its so smart, but now, its your turn to be three." At this moment, a faint smile came, not far from the woods, Mu Feng three men with a sword slowly came over. "Kid, you dare to show up" Gu Tianci looked at the three people, and the other two mercenaries made a battle. "Do not show up, **** you?" Mu Feng smiled and said calmly. "The three of you do have some strength, but they also stop at the forest to engage in sneak attacks and assassinations, and face me with me. Ten strokes will kill you." Gu Tianci is cold and cold. "Oh? Is it, let us give it a try" Mu Fengs mouth swelled and he sneered with his arms. Gu Tianshi looked at the other two mercenaries. "kill!" Hey! Hey! ......! The three men also killed Mu Feng''s three brothers, and Gu Tianci, a punch of yellow light, smashed to Mu Feng. "Open the mountain!" The fist came out, and there was a burst of air in the air. A wave of air was blown to Mu Feng, and the leaves were rolled up. "Tongmaiquan!" Mu Feng roared, and the same punch hit the Gu Tianci, twelve yuan pulse twelve rings. Hey! The two fists were facing each other, and the surrounding leaves were shaken by the waves of the air, and a thunderous sound was heard. Mu Feng retired a few steps, and Gu Tianci''s body shape did not retreat. The reverse Mu Feng killed, showing a trace of sarcasm, that punch, Mu Feng fell in the wind. Mu Mu and Bai Ziyue also succumbed to the other two mercenaries, and the swordsmanship echoed in the forest. The six men became a group and each of them dealt with their opponents. Gu Tianci''s boxing method is like a thunderstorm. It is very violent. This boxing method is also a yellow-order boxing method. He is also practicing to a great perfect fire. His power is amazing. A punch can blow a buffalo. However, Mu Feng''s body is too flexible. Although Gu Tianci''s attack is fierce, he can''t beat Mu Feng. On the other hand, Bai Ziyues long sword stabbed a sword and shot it to the fierce mercenary. The fierce mercenary held a long handle with a double-handed knives and swayed the air. When ~! When ~! When ~! The sword shadow stabbed a crisp golden sound on the simple knife, and the sparks splashed. The fierce mercenary roared, and he slammed the sword with a knife and slashed his knife. A white knife screamed and screamed at Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi jumped and hurriedly escaped. The knife slammed on a yellow pine and directly put it on. The thick yellow pines broke down and raised a burst of dust. Murmans killing was fierce, and the two swords collided together. The realm of these two mercenaries is two or three times higher than that of Mu mad. However, Mu''s madness and temperament are much better than their skills, and it is really hard to win or lose. Gu Tianci screamed, and the fists were swung out. Several yellow punches were thrown out and killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng jumped back and forth in the back, and he stole a yellow pine on the waist of an adult. boom! The yellow pine was blown directly into the sawdust by the punch. At this time, Mu Fengs fingers were slightly bent, and the energy gathered and fired. Two golden fingers shot at Gu Tianci. Gu Tianci quickly evaded, but the speed of the attack was too fast, and a golden finger slammed into his shoulder. "what!" Gu Tianci grabbed his shoulder and stepped back. His left shoulder was pierced and his shoulder bones were penetrated. Mu Fengs nephew was bright, and his footsteps were like a tiger. He shot to Gu Tianci, and a red flame burned in his fists. Come. Gu Tianci''s face changed, and the other hand quickly pulled out the long sword block at the waist. Mu Fengs flame fists slammed on the sword and made a slamming sound. Gu Tiancis other hand was injured, and his strength was already greatly reduced. He was forced to retreat by Mu Fengs boxing method. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng roared and mobilized one-half of the fire energy absorbed by these days in the cyclone to gather his own strength and smashed out. Huh...! A powerful punch that burned the red flame was made through the body, and the fallen leaves were burned. Hey~! This boxing smashed the long sword and bombarded Gu Tianci. "Ah~!" Gu Tianci screamed, the robes swelled and the body slammed into the top of a yellow pine. The yellow pine was shaken off, the chest was black, and he fell on the ground and vomited blood. He was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs fist also consumes half of the spirit of the Zifu cyclone. When he comes to such a powerful punch, he will also be absorbed by the meta-tech, showing the consumption of this high-level meta-technology. This is still him, other people may not be able to punch a fist, Xuanjie Yuanji is not suitable for Zifujing cultivation. Chapter 86： Luck is too back Mu Feng slowly went to Gu Tianci and sneered: "Gu Da Ge, how is this taste?" Gu Tianci lay on the ground, his body has been seriously injured, and there is almost no fighting power. Looking at the coming Mu Feng, he showed a trace of horror, and quickly squeezed a smile, accompanied by a smile: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding, little brother, you can not kill me, I am a master of the world" Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, condensed? Is he afraid of this background? His family''s Yuan Dan is strong, and it is not worth mentioning. "Misunderstanding? Why don''t you say that when you chase us?" Mu Feng stepped on Gu Tianci''s chest, and Gu Tianci gave a snoring. "I want to kill someone, I will not let go!" Mu Feng murdered, and a finger shot to Gu Tianci''s eyebrows. Hey! Gu Tianci''s eyes smashed, and the eyebrows were shot through a finger hole, piercing the head, and the head was partial and died directly. Before the consciousness dissipated, he never dreamed that the young head of his own mercenary group would actually die in the hands of a teenager. He was so reluctant to remember the world''s wine. "Let head!" The other two people saw this scene in the distance and when Bai Zi jumped into a mad battle, and his face changed greatly. Shura Shenyu sucked up the blood of the body, Mu Feng looked at the other two, sneer: "Don''t worry, you will also accompany him." The two men stood opposite each other and were surrounded by Mu Feng, and there was a trace of despair on his face. "Kid, you killed our little head, our fire mercenary group will not let you go." A mercenary cold voice. "kill you, who knows that he is killing me" Mu Feng Ping said, pulling out the sword behind him. "~!" At this moment, a tiger whistling came from Lin, a powerful momentum swept over, and a tiger and beast jumped out of the forest. After more than 20 meters, he looked at Mu Feng and others. Everyone''s face changed, and one of the mercenaries was shocked: "Firescale Tiger!" Mu Feng''s three faces were dull and gradually dignified. This beast is more than a long, looks like a tiger, but the whole body is red-red scales, sharp claws, haunting a faint red flame, the momentum is ambiguous. Congeal beast, fire scale tiger! The fire-scale tiger red-red scorpion looked at these people, and he was attracted by the battle. "~!" With a roar, the fire scale tiger rushed directly to these people. "escape!" Mu Feng roared, and the three then rushed to the forest. The two fierce mercenaries also fled. The fire scale tiger chased and killed a group of people, and the speed was much faster than a few people. "His mother, swearing beast, front brother, what should I do?" Mu madly fled and asked. "How do I know, escape, and luck is too much today." Mu Feng showed a bitter smile, got a red fruit, and did not let him live. At this moment, Mu Feng looked back at the two mercenaries who followed him to escape, showing a hint of coldness. These two guys didn''t even escape from them, obviously wanting to lead the scales to them. "Then let you block the tiger''s mouth." Mu Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, and when he stepped out, he suddenly turned around. He shot **** in midair, and two golden fingers shot at the two people. When the body landed, he turned to an empty flip and continued to run away. Hey! Hey! The two screamed, their legs were shot and they fell to the ground. "~!" The fire-scale tiger quickly rushed up and shot a paw on a mercenary. "what!" The mercenary was directly torn by the claws into two pieces, screaming and then suffocating. "Ah...ah" Another mercenary jumped up in horror and wanted to escape, but the fire-scale tiger directly plunged him to the ground, and the blood basin bit his neck and directly bit his neck. Killing the two men, it did not even swallow it, looking at the three people who had escaped a few hundred meters, and actually chased them up. "No, the scorpion animal does not eat, rushing us." Baizi jumped back and glanced back. The fire-scale tiger was running wild and scared his face. Mu Feng looked back and looked ugly. Then he said, "Small madness, children jump, we flee separately, I will lead the beast." The two heard a word, Mu madly said: "No, Feng brother, I want to lead me to lead" "No, no, you both flee, I will lead, Feng brother, little mad, I know that you have valued in this life." Bai Ziyue is also anxious. To attract a beast, it is undoubtedly a life of nine deaths, three people do not want to die, but do not want to let their brothers die. "Less his mother''s nonsense, since I told my front brother to listen to me, my body speed is faster than you, the chance of escape is big, you wait for me in Yangu Town" Mu Feng roared, and directly pushed the two men to rush out, and they stopped to run in the other direction. They provoked the fire scale tiger: "I know you can understand me and have the ability to chase me." Mu Feng took a red apple and waved to the scales tiger and sneered. The beast is also intelligent. The fire scale tiger looked at the three people who ran apart, and suddenly stopped, but then looked at Mu Feng, and saw the red fruit at a glance. The scorpion showed a hot color, and then ran to Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly put away the red spirit fruit and fled. "Feng brother...!" Bai Ziyue jumped to the other side and saw Mu Feng lead the fire-scale tiger. The scorpion was ruddy and almost cried. "Go fast, Feng brother will be able to escape, we wait for him in Yangu Town" Mu madly endured tears, pulling white leaps and fleeing quickly. In the forest that was just killed, several other mercenaries also discovered the body of Gu Tianci, whose face was ugly. "Less, less head!" These mercenaries saw Gu Tianzhi''s dead body and his face was scared. "The young leader is dead, this, what can I do?" A mercenary panicked. "Go, go back and tell the head, you must let those kids pay for it!" A mercenary is cold. A few people then carried the dead body of Gu Tianci and left the forest. Mu Feng also escaped from this piece of yellow pine forest, leaping and fleeing on the rocky ground of the ****, in the distance is a volcano with black smoke. And the fire scale tiger, still chasing Mu Feng. Mu Feng ran and ran, and from time to time he threw out a few patterns to stop the fire scale tiger, and played his own speed to the extreme. If there is no pattern, sometimes stop the pace of the fire scale tiger, I am afraid that the fire scale tiger has caught up with Mu Feng. Mu Feng was chased into the depths of Yangu, into a white smoke-filled area, the ground was hot, and a white smoke spewed out of the crack. This white smoke is high-temperature steam, the temperature is extremely high, people can not touch. Mu Feng threw out the last few patterns, and there was a trace of despair in his heart, and then fled into this steam lot. And the fire scale tiger, looking at this steamy area, actually showed a trace of fear, stopped the footsteps and did not chase Mu Feng. Chapter 87： Yuan Danqiang The fire scale tiger looked at Mu Feng who had escaped into the steam section. He eventually snarled and shook and turned away. "Hey, the beast didn''t even catch up." Mu Feng showed a hint of surprise. Then I looked at the surrounding scenes. The surrounding water is lingering, and there are high-temperature water and gas in the cracks of the four cloths. The temperature here is very high, the ground is hot, and an egg can be quickly cooked on the ground. Those who have not been cultivated will be steamed to death here. Mu Feng''s vitality, resisting the high temperature here, went deep, and carefully avoided the high temperature water vapor. After a while, there was a huge hot spring in front, and the diameter was probably hundreds of meters, and the water was lingering. At this time, Mu Feng has not much energy in his body, and his body is extremely exhausted. At first sight, this hot spring reveals a hint of joy. I tried the water temperature and the temperature was acceptable. Mu Feng took off the **** robes and jumped into the hot spring with only one pair of shorts. "Ok!" The comfort of the spring water soaked Mu Feng could not help but scream, the micro-scorpion enjoy, this feeling, a cool stroke. Hot springs are one of the best ways to get rid of it. Mu Feng had a fierce plunged into the water. The hot spring was still deep. There were several meters of depth. Mu Feng closed his eyes and sneaked in soaking. He suddenly felt something hit, and Mu Feng grabbed it. "What? Is it soft?" Mu Feng opened his eyes and immediately looked shocked. I saw a naked woman lying in the water. This girl has to be amazing, Dan Fengyan, Liuyeer eyebrows, no traces of goose on the face of the goose, a long black hair fluttering in the water, perfect body, bumpy and beautiful. This woman seems to be asleep in the hot springs, Mu Feng scared to quickly retreat, want to swim to the shore. At this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the opposite Mu Feng, only to see a man who was also naked in front of himself. Two people are looking at each other .................. "what!" A high-pitched scream screamed at the eardrum, and the woman suddenly caught her chest. Mu Feng stayed on the spot and two hot streams in her nose poured out. Mu Feng then hurriedly wandered, panicked to the shore, and quickly dressed his robes. Hey...! At this time, a powerful force broke out in the hot springs, and the spring water picked up more than ten meters of water waves, and a figure flew out from the hot springs. And Mu Feng looked at the scene with a shock at the spring shore, and looked directly at it. She was wearing a white palace dress, and she was born with light. She only felt that there was a haze in her back. It was really not a human being. When she turned around, she saw her age, the skin was snowy, and she was beautiful. The color is beautiful, can not be overlooked, like a fairy in the painting. Mu Feng has never seen a beautiful woman, and her nephew is also a beautiful woman, but her nephew is still a little girl. Without the mature and noble of this woman, her face is estimated to be two years younger to compete with this woman. Among the people Mu Feng has seen, only the moon can suppress this woman in appearance and temperament, but the moon is the soul, like a fairy in the dream, giving people a sense of illusion, without such a sense of reality. And the woman was suspended in midair, and looked down at Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw this scene shocked, this woman can stand in the air, but this requires at least the qualification of Yuan Danjing to get half! Who is this woman? How can there be such a strong person in this kind of place? Liu Yixue looked coldly at the boy below, and the scorpion murdered. Although the boy seems to be young, but she has already seen her noble body, she has murdered her heart. "Then, the predecessor, the younger generation was soaked in the spring, and did not intend to invade the predecessors." Mu Feng said that he was clenched with a fist and said quite awkwardly. This woman seems to be too big for him, but the cultivation is a strong person, and the realm is higher than himself. Moreover, the higher the realm of cultivation, the longer the life expectancy, and it is no problem to practice two hundred years of age in a condensed environment. The Yuandan strong people have a life span of three or four hundred years old. This woman seems to be young, but with this cultivation, maybe it is already a hundred-year-old character. Liu Yixue turned into a white streamer and flew to the front of Mu Feng. With a wave of his hand, a blue force rushed out and turned into a powerful hand, holding Mu Fengs neck. Mu Feng was caught in his throat, his face was a bit painful and he did not have any resistance. This kind of existence is going to kill him. It will not be much more laborious than killing an ant. He knows the terribleness of the Yuan Dan strong, that is, the enemy. His father is also a strong player in the Yuan Dan, and he can kill hundreds of people with one stroke. Liu Yixue looked at the teenager who had been stunned by Yuan Lis hand, and he still hesitated in his heart. It seemed that he did not really kill his heart. Mu Fengs nephew looked at Liu Yixue, his eyes were calm and terrible, and there was no fear of it. This made Liu Yixue surprised. This look reminded him of a person, similar to his brother, and the same. Fearless. "Kid, forget everything you see." Liu Yixue eventually murdered, and said coldly, the sound was crisp and clear, and the hand waved, and the force of the force dissipated. Mu Feng sat down on the ground and gasped a few mouthfuls. He knew that he had just walked around in the ghost gate. "Thank you for the predecessors do not kill the grace" Mu Feng still got up and gave a fist to the woman, not humble. "Oh, don''t kill you, because you still have some use." Liu Yixue snorted and expressed extreme indifference, then flew down. Mu Feng stood in the same place, not walking, not moving, but having to be honest. Liu Yixue grabbed Mu Fengs shoulder and showed off a powerful force. He grabbed Mu Feng and flew to the sky and flew to the huge volcano in the depths. "Predecessors, are you this?" Mu Feng was caught flying in the sky, looking at the land under his feet, and his heart was still a little scared, and he did not understand what the other party was doing. "Don''t ask if you don''t ask" Liu Yixue was cold and cold, and Mu Feng did not dare to ask more. He was caught by the other side and flew to the huge volcano with thousands of feet. Soon, the two flew over the volcano, landed on the ground, and walked over to the crater on the volcano. The crater is 100 meters in diameter, and the depth of several kilometers is a surging magma. The two stand in the crater. Mu Feng looked at the inside of the crater, and his heart was up and down. If it fell, it would be finished. This woman will not catch herself here and kill it again! And Liu Yixue looked at the magma below, and the beauty was fascinating, and I didnt know what I was thinking. Then she said to Mu Feng indifferently: "There is a fire lotus in it, in which the fire lotus seeds have matured, and in a while you go in and take the fire lotus seeds out." "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng showed a trace of shock, the fire lotus seed is a sixth-order elixir, and the fire lotus seeds of the fire lotus are very precious. Mu Feng looked at the magma below and slammed the scalp: "Predecessors, such a precious elixir, I am afraid there is a strong beast guardian. I am low-minded, I am afraid it is difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility." Chapter 88： Yaozuo The brown fruit has a guardian beast, let alone the sixth-order fire lotus, and Mu Feng is not stupid. Liu Yixues face is still indifferent, saying: Yes, there is indeed a guardian beast inside, and its still a fire enchanting that has been practiced for hundreds of years. Mu Feng heard that his mouth was twitching, and his heart was dark: his uncle, isnt this going to let him die? However, Liu Yixue said: "I will deal with that fire, I will lead him to go out, then you will take the opportunity to steal the fire lotus, as long as you help me to do this, the benefits will not be yours." Mu Feng showed a bitter smile and said: "Predecessors, can I refuse?" "No, you don''t want to, then I will kill you directly." Liu Yixue is cold and indifferent. Mu Feng touched his nose and only nodded, then retreated from the crater and hid in the gap between the two huge rocks in the distance. Liu Yixue saw Mu Feng avoiding, and the body of the blue body lingered around the suffocating body, and the body vacated and flew down to the crater. Mu Feng hid in the crack of the rock and looked far away. boom! Just heard a roar from the bottom, the volcanoes were slightly shaken, and this movement is probably caused by Liu Yixue. "໺~!" Then there was a burst of roaring noise, which was a great sound. Hey! Hey! Two streams of light flowed in and out of the crater. Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the behemoth flying behind Liu Yixue. It is a dragon with a dozens of meters. This dragon is covered with a layer of red scales, with a red head at the head, fins at the mouth, four feet in the abdomen, three claws per foot, and a dark golden scorpion that is full of fierce light and emits powerful pressure. This is also a difference between the dragon and the dragon. The foot of the dragon has only three claws, and the dragon has four claws. This is a real dragon, and Mu Fengs little day is just a variant of falsehood. Mu Feng looked at the two figures in the sky, and the blind man was shocked. Although it is far apart, he still feels the powerful energy pressure from the two, especially the small sky in Mu Fengs arms, which is shaking, and the fire has given it a blood pressure on the soul. . This fire is not a general beast, the body is born with a demon, it is already a demon. The red body of the fire smashed, and in the eyes of Mu Feng, it became a man in red robe with a horn on his forehead and a scale on his face. Form a person! Of course, this is just a deaf person, not a real human race. The red robe mans dark gold scorpion looked coldly at Liu Yixue, and coldly said: Liu Yixue, why, you still want to hit my fire lotus idea "It turned out that her name is Liu Yixue, but the name is good, but people are too cold." Mu Feng secretly said. "You know it, Qian Kun, I will hand over the fire lotus seeds." Liu Yixue said with a blue long sword and cold, the long sword in her hand has blue water and lingering, emitting powerful power, which is a spirit. "Haha, ridiculous, you have a yellow-haired girl who dares to swear. The last time I pity the cherished jade, there is no killer to let you escape. This time I will take you to the seal and let you bear the favor of me." The red robe man showed a smirk and looked at the body of Liu Yixue. The dragon is lascivious, and this is no exception. "Hey, today I married you this obscene." Liu Yixue was cold and cold, holding a four-foot blue spirit sword, and pulled out a few meters of huge blue swordsman to pull out. This sword slashes the air, with the sound of whistling, powerful, enough to break a small mountain. Qiankun sneered, his hand with sharp claws shot to Jianmang, and a red claw twisted to the sword. Rumble...! The swordsman and the claws collided with the explosion, and the two energies swept away. The small rocks on the ground below hundreds of meters were rolled up. Liu Yixue turned into a blue light, a sword stabbed out, and divided hundreds of small swords and awns as the torrential pear thorns to the Qiankun. There are red scorpion guards on the body surface of Qiankun, and the full force urges the suffocating air to resist the sword attack. The sword thorns screamed on the suffocating air. There was also a sword that pierced the suffocating thorn on his body, but it was blocked by the tiny scales of the body. The two men fought in midair, the energy was overflowing and the power was amazing. And Mu Feng hides and sneaked underneath, and the scorpion is full of yearning. "One day I will stand proud of the sky and have the power to destroy the land." Mu Feng secretly vowed in his heart. After the two played for a while, Liu Yixue suddenly flew to the distance and flew over another mountain. Qiankun then chased it and left the volcano. Mu Feng saw the two flies away. He knew that this was the fire that Liu Yixue deliberately led away. He walked out of the crack in the rock and came to the crater, looking at the deep crater, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. He does not know what kind of danger there is, and it may be life-threatening. It stands to reason that Liu Yixue is now fighting the fire, this is his chance to escape. "Oh, forget it, its useless to be stared at by a strong Dan, and gamble." Mu Feng sighed, and then the firm color in his eyes flashed and decided to go on. Mu Feng gritted his teeth and jumped straight down. The man fell below. Surrounded by vitrified rock walls, while Mu Feng fell, he pulled out the sword on his back and inserted it on the rock wall. He held the handle and hung it over the rock wall. A few kilometers below is the rolling magma. Then a knife was taken from the Qiankun ring, and the two knives were interspersed in the rock wall and climbed down the rock wall. It took a few minutes for Mu Feng to come to the bottom, and the seven or eight meters at the foot was the magma. On the edge of the magma, there is a huge stone that has a huge hole in the rock wall. Mu Feng jumped on the rock, and there was a cave in front. The temperature here is already very amazing. I am afraid that the air temperature will not be Baidu. Mu Feng is also hot and sweaty, running the body to resist high temperatures. Holding the sword, Mu Feng carefully walked into the cave. This cave should be the hot cave. Stepping into the cave, there are many glowing jade stones inlaid above the cave. These jadestones are worth a lot of money, and the caves are illuminated. The stone cave passage was twenty meters long, and then Mu Feng came to a huge cave. The grotto has a huge volume, and there are many stone rooms in the surrounding area, with some table and chair supplies, jade beds and so on. Attracting Mu Feng''s gaze is the small magma at the center of the grotto. There is a red lotus flower with a diameter of one meter in the magma pool. The lotus flower is in the magma, beautiful and unusual, and a lotus flower is filled with grotto. There is also a lotus in the center of the lotus, and there are red lotus seeds on the lotus. Mu Fengs light is shining, this is the sixth-order spiritual, fire lotus and fire lotus! Chapter 89： Robbery Mu Feng went to the small pool of magma. This magma small pool is only two meters in diameter. It is estimated that Qiankun is estimated to open the drainage for feeding this fire lotus. There are more than a dozen fire lotus seeds on this fire lotus, and there are some lotus pits. Some fire lotus seeds have been taken by Qiankun, and most of them. Mu Feng took out a pill box and was preparing to pick up the lotus seeds. "" However, at this time a red gas shot came over, Mu Feng leaned away, and the strength shot on the rock wall, leaving a hole. I saw a few figures coming out of a stone room, looking at Mu Feng coldly. Mu Feng looked at these people and was surprised. Because these people are not real people, but demon. And all women. A total of four people, these demon women are all beautiful, but the eyes are dark gold, and there are red scales on the arm. "Intruder, kill!" One of the women said coldly, four women holding a sword and killing Mu Feng. These Yao women are not high-level, only the purple realm, they are just the **** playthings. Mu Feng held a sword and looked at the four demon women who had killed themselves. They were cold and cold, and they took out their swords. They gathered together and screamed. "ɷԵ!" A knife smashed out, and the sound of the tiger whistle came from the sound of the knife, and the golden knife smashed out. Hey! A demon woman''s sword was cut off, and she was directly ruthlessly killed by two knives, and blood spattered. After the two-legged body of the demon woman was opened, a red demon dissipated, and the man turned into a two-piece python body! Mu Feng ruthlessly killed a demon woman with a knife, scared other demon women to dare to go forward. "Don''t force me to kill a woman again" Mu Feng said coldly. The other three demon women retreated again and again, the red demon lingering, but also turned into three more than ten meters long enchanting, watching Mu Feng with vigilance. Mu Feng snorted, then continued to pick up the lotus seeds, and all the more than ten fire lotus seeds were buckled out of the lotus and placed in the pill box. As for the fire lotus, Mu Feng did not hit him. The fire lotus is too big. After putting the Dan furnace in his ring, there is not much to put. And the most precious thing is the fire lotus seeds that are formed, and that Liu Yixue wants only fire lotus seeds. After Mu Feng had finished the fire lotus seeds, he looked at the other stone chambers. Since it is a hot cave house, there must be many good things. Mu Feng came to a stone room, opened the stone door, and a glaring golden light flashed. "I rely!" Feng brother looked at the things in the stone room and was shocked, the gold coins of a stone room! Gold coins piled up into hills, so many gold coins, at least hundreds of thousands of look, and there are many gold bars. But these things can not take away. "Oh, this is, Lingshi!" In the heap of gold coins, there are some things that attract Mu Feng''s attention. Some colored spar is placed in the stone room. These spar fists are large in size and exude a strong aura. This is Lingshi, a stone that contains a lot of heaven and earth aura. It can be used for cultivation, arrays, refiners, and has a wide range of uses. A piece of Lingshi is worth at least thousands of gold coins and has a good quality of tens of thousands. Mu Feng was ecstatic, and he quickly picked up a piece of Lingshi to observe it. It turned out to be a spiritual stone. This is a rare thing, there is no price, and the only Lingshi vein in Nanling is still in the hands of the royal family. There are more than ten pieces of Lingshi, worth more than 100,000 gold coins. Mu Feng quickly put these spiritual stones into the ring of Qiankun. As for other gold coins, Mu Feng did not move. After getting these spiritual stones, Mu Feng pushed another stone door and placed many books inside. Mu Feng opened it and saw that it was a metaphor. "Xuanjie lower product meta-technology, Yan blade" "Yellow steps on the top of the yuan, fire boxing" Mu Feng even read through several books, the highest is the meta-technical meta-technical, the lowest is the yellow-order lower product, these are the things collected after the fire murder. Mu Feng did not care about any exercises or meta-technologies. All of them laughed and took out the Dan furnace. They put all these books into the Dan furnace, and they took the Dan furnace into the ring. His Qiankun ring space is too small to fit more. And the three enchanting, so watched Mu Feng robbery. The difference between the demon and the beast is the demon, if the beast is born with a demon, can be shaped, can also become a demon. However, this stuff is innate, and some fierce beasts have cultivated to a high level and have not become a demon. And some of the fierce beasts have a low level, but they have created a demon and turned into a demon. After Mu Feng had scraped these exercises, he did not dare to stay too much. He quickly left the grotto and went back from the hole. If it was a while before the fire came back, he could not escape and the tragedy. Mu Feng climbed with a knife and quickly climbed out of the volcano. After more than ten minutes, he finally climbed out and climbed out of the crater. While Mu Feng looked at the distant mountain, the two men were still playing, and the mountain below was collapsed by two people. However, that Qiankun has already recovered the body and is fighting with Liu Yixue. "~!" In the mouth of the fire, the red flame spewed out and condensed into a fire dragon and smashed to Liu Yixue. Liu Yi Xue Jiao drank a huge sword and took out the fire dragon into two halves. However, at this time, the fire slammed to Liu Yixue, this tail can be used to break the mountain, and slammed on Liu Yi Xue Jiao body. Hey~! Liu Yixue spit out a blood, and people were beaten and slammed into a huge rock, smashing the rocks. "Ha ha ha ha, Liu Yixue, I said, you are not your opponent, just be my lady." The fire screamed and spit. Liu Yixue took the sword and flew up, and the mouth overflowed with blood. At this time, her bones were broken several times, and the body suffered a serious internal injury. The force of Liu Yixues body suddenly bursts out, holding the sword in both hands, still looking at the fire coldly, and all the blue forces are pouring into the sword. "Bihai sword!" Liu Yixue screamed coldly, and a sword rushed out. The blue sword was swept out like a sea tide, and a blue sword broke through the waves. The power of this move is amazing, this is Liu Yixue''s strongest move, and the cultivation of a perfect top-level elementary skill. The light of the fire changed, and a dragon swelled out, and the flame formed a fire wall in front. Hey~! However, under the impact of the Jianqi cheering, the blue Jianguang opened the fire wall and squatted on the fire. "~!" The fire screamed and was stunned by the sword, and the body was opened with a huge **** mouth. Then the sword gas swept into the fire wound and aggravated the injury. "Booming" The fire was terrible, and the huge body fell into the sky, squatting on the ground below, and the dust was everywhere. Hey~! In the case of serious injury, he used all the skills to use this trick. Liu Yixue spit out another blood, pale, and then the body was exhausted and dropped into the sky, and it was also in the yellow pine forest. Chapter 90： Take a dangerous kill This person turned out to be a lose-lose, and seeing Mu Feng is also stunned. Mu Feng then quickly rushed to the mountain where the two men fought, because this area is the hot land, so there are no other beasts. Mu Feng rushed past and found no danger. After more than ten minutes, Mu Feng rushed to the place where Liu Yixue and Xiaolong fight. Mu Feng found Liu Yixue in the middle of the yellow pine forest. The palace clothes on Liu Yixue did not know what the materials were made. When the forest fell, there was no damage to the palace clothes. Liu Yixue lies on the woodland, and the person has been seriously injured and stunned. Mu Feng quickly put Liu Yixue in his arms, so looking at the delicate face of the person so close, I couldn''t help but think of the picture I saw in the hot spring, and I couldn''t help but have some thoughts. Mu Feng licked his leg and showed a bitter smile. What was he thinking about? He was still waiting for himself. Mu Feng took a healing Dan, fed it into Liu Yixue''s mouth, took out a water bag and helped swallow it. Then he placed Liu Yixue on the soft woodland next to him and walked to the place where the fire fell. The fire was also seriously injured and fell into the forest. The trees were broken and pressed to the ground. The ground was full of hot blood, and there was a huge **** mouth on the neck, which was bruised by Liu Yixue. In the body of the fire, there is a strong sword that is destroying his body. After Mu Feng approached, he really felt how big this guy was. The body is thick and has the size of a house. It is several tens of meters long. Mu Feng is in front of him, just like an ant. "Be careful, this fire is not dead yet." The sound of Haoyue suddenly thought of it at this moment. "Moon, you woke up" Mu Feng said. Many times in the month of the month, they are sleeping in the gods and jade to heal the gods. "Well, what''s going on here? How can there be a fire dragon with a head injury?" Asked about the month. Mu Feng probably said to Haoyue, and then looked at the fire, the light was a little hot, said: "Moon, such a fire, Shura Shenyu absorbed will probably restore a lot of energy." "Well, this is indeed a small opportunity, and this hot blood can help the little white cockroach really evolve into a dragon." Nod and nodded. "Hey, since this guy is not dead, then I am giving him a few more knives." Mu Feng sneered, pulled out the sword, then jumped up and jumped on the neck of the fire, and put the knife into his neck. When ~! A golden sound came, and the tip of the knife was inserted directly on the scales, and it was directly bounced off. No scars were left on the scales. "Rely! This guy has a strong defense and a pervert." Mu Feng was speechless for a while, and Dangdang had inserted several knives. "The defensive power of this scale is comparable to that of the armor. Your knife is useless. You can kill it with a **** knife from the wound." Haoyue reminded. Mu Feng nodded, then jumped off and came to the other side of the neck of the fire. On the side of the neck, another amazing wound was bleeding, and it was the wound that Liu Yixue had. Mu Fengkou contains a second-order blood Dan, refining and transforming into Yuan, the vitality poured into the Shura Shenyu, triggering the gods in it, Shura Shenyu also turned into a huge blood red sword, suffocating. Mu Feng held the knife and inserted it into the wound of the neck of the fire. "Roar" The coma of the fire was awakened by the pain of this knife, and a low squeaking sound was heard in the mouth. The dark golden scorpion suddenly opened and saw Mu Feng on the side. Mu Feng was so scared that he quickly retreated. "Kid, you dare to hurt me!" The fire roared and the body wanted to get up, but then there was a roar, and it was weak and suddenly climbed to the ground. In his body, there is also a sword that is destroying his internal organs. It is already suffering from extremely serious internal injuries. Mu Feng saw the fire and climbed to the ground, relieved, and took the Shura blood knife to the fire. The big eyes looked at Mu Feng, and the cold road said: "I don''t want to roll, or I have eaten in this seat." "Haha, eat me? Dude, you can''t climb now, can''t you climb, how can you eat me? Or I will help you solve this pain." Mu Feng sneered, and then the knife smashed into the fire wound, the body spurred the sword, the body''s vitality was all cleaned, a **** knife stabbed into the depths of the fire. Hey...! The hot blood spouted and splashed on Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was burnt for a while. "Ah... kid, me, I want to kill you." There was a terrible fire and a terrible horror. The scorpion was horrified, and the knife had cut off his heart. The fire suddenly climbed up, hitting Mu Feng on one side and flying Mu Feng several meters away. Mu Feng fell on a yellow pine and spit out a blood. This guy is too powerful. The fire roared, the red energy in the mouth gathered, and wanted a dragon to burn Mu Feng, but when it was just lifted up, the vitality of the body also quickly passed away, and eventually it fell to the ground and lost its vitality. A semi-atomized scorpion soul flies out of the body of the fire, and the sorrowful poison looks toward Mu Feng. He said: "Boy, I am going to die, I will pull you into hell." After all, this fire rushed to Mu Feng, to enter Mu Feng''s body, to break the fragile soul of Mu Feng, and to die with Mu Feng. However, at this time, a peerless soul was flying out of Shura''s blood knives, looking at the rushing soul, revealing a trace of disdain. She has a white dress and a beautiful face. She also has a noble and majestic temperament. "There is a soul in the district and dare to let go." With a wave of hand, a golden soul light was shot into the body of the soul. "what!" The soul of the soul was terrible, the soul of the light was dark, and the horror looked at Haoyue. "Yuan, Yuanshen! This small place, how can you have such a strong man fallen?" During the horror of the soul, the soul gradually dissipated and turned into a soul force, which was absorbed by the moon. After absorbing the power of the soul of this soul, Haoyue showed a smile, and then turned into a golden light and flew back to the sword of Shura. "Moon, thank you" Mu Feng was grateful that he knew that he had saved his life just now. "Well, you should be careful, I want to refine the soul of this soul." Haoyue said aloud, there was no movement, Mu Feng knew that Haoyue was asleep again. Mu Feng came to the front of the dead fire. The little white scorpion in his arms shot out at once, and his body became bigger. He looked at the scorpion in the scorpion and it was all hot. He even drilled from the wound. The fire is in the body. Mu Feng did not control Xiaotian, and he took the blood Dan, recovered his vitality, and stimulated the attack of Shura''s blood knife. His vitality will be sucked dry. After a while, Xiaotian blood was drilled out of the wound, and a huge **** heart was biting in the mouth. Chapter 91： Make a fortune This heart is one meter in size and huge. Xiaotian bite his heart into front of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng also recovered some vitality, looking at the heart to understand the meaning of Xiaotian. Mu Feng wrapped his heart in a suspended air and took out a medicinal jade bottle. He took out the knife and broke the heart. The jade bottle was connected below. From the heart, nine drops of baby-sized fire red blood are slowly dripping, which is a faint red-red flame. The blood is filled with a bottle. This bottle of blood contains a huge amount of energy. This is the essence of the dragon in the Yuan Dan, precious and precious. If you get an auction outside, it is enough to auction a high price. "Hey...!" Xiaotian longed for the blood in the jade bottle in the hands of Mu Feng, and all the dark golden scorpions were humanized expectations. Mu Feng smiled lightly, poured out a drop of blood, wrapped in vitality, and sent it to Xiaotian''s mouth. Xiaotian quickly swallowed it, and the eyes showed his satisfaction. Then he became smaller and went back to Mu Fengs arms. Mu Feng wiped the blood on the scales of Xiaotian and looked at the huge dragon. This dragon can be a treasure all over the body, dragon blood, meat, heart and liver, longan, and even scales, are treasures. However, this dragon is too big, and Mu Feng can''t take it away. Mu Feng cut off a few pieces of oyster meat, cooked it with Yuan Huo, and filled his stomach. He also recovered his physical strength. He had to say that the taste of this dragon meat was extremely delicious. And this meat also contains a weak aura, absorbed by Mu Feng refining. After absorbing this aura, Mu Feng quickly sat down and swallowed a blood Dan, and actually practiced it. After a while, the surrounding heaven and earth aura flooded into Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng Zifu Dantianzhong, the fourth cyclone actually condensed out. His cultivation, and finally broke through the purple house small heaven, entered the fourfold of the purple house. Mu Feng opened his throat and revealed a smile. He did not expect that the fourth weight would be a breakthrough after eating the dragon meat. "This is really a good thing. I am not willing to **** him into a corpse." Mu Feng looked at the murderous body and murmured. To say that the blood contained in the dragon, the blood in this dragon body is naturally very large. Mu Feng sighed and decided to absorb this blood. However, he cut off a hundred pounds of fire meat to satisfy his appetite. I also dug up the dragon''s eye. The longan is two red-eyed eyes of the size of a skull, like a gem. After digging up these relatively large things, Mu Feng controlled the Shura Shenyu and absorbed the blood in the fire. The blood gasification in the fire rushed into the Shura Shenyu for a huge blood color energy. After a full absorption for a minute, this Shura Shenyu sucked the blood of the fire, the body of the fire became dry, and the flesh and blood became dried. After the Shura Shenyu absorbed the fire and blood, it burst into a strong blood. A **** light shrouded the body of the fire. This huge fire corpse turned out to be smaller in the blood. The size of the rice, followed by a **** vortex emerged, the body of the fire was collected into the **** vortex, disappeared. Mu Feng was shocked to look at this scene until Shura Shenyu fell into his hands. Mu Feng quickly gathered his spiritual strength into the Shura Shenyu, only to see the **** space, except for the moon and the closed eyes, and a fire corpse was suspended in it. At the same time, a message flooded into the mind of Mu Feng. After Mu Feng interpreted this information, there was a surprise color on his face. After the Shura Shenyu absorbs a lot of blood, more functions can be used, one of which is the whisker. Everything is an artifact, there is a space in the interior, and the Shurao jade is naturally not listed. This function is most practical and commonly used. At least after Mufeng needs something that cannot be taken away, it is not necessary to discard it. There are also eight drops of dragon blood in the jade bottle, the original is nine drops, but Xiaotian swallowed a drop. Mu Feng took out six drops and also absorbed the Shura Shenyu. The energy contained in these six drops is much more massive than that of the dragon. Six drops of blood were absorbed into the Shura Shenyu, and they were refining and condensing into four blood color remedies. These four blood Dans are at least the fourth-order spiritual quality, and the vitality is enormous. As for the two drops of blood, Mu Feng keeps it, and if it is a small day, it should be swallowed up, or used for other purposes. Mu Feng was very satisfied with his heart. He is very grateful to the chasing tiger, so he has gotten so many opportunities. Mu Feng then returned to the forest, and Liu Yixue was still in a coma. Mu Feng carefully held Liu Yixue and came to the foot of the volcano to find a stone cave that was only four meters deep. Flat in the stone cave. And he ran back to the fire cave, and scared away the few demon women, and then scraped all the gold coins in the fire pot into the Shura Shenyu, which is a huge wealth. Until the evening, Mu Feng returned to the cave, found some firewood, gave birth to a bonfire, and once again baked a few pounds of dragon and blood. The next day, the first smear of the morning light shined on the hills of Yan Valley, and the big day slowly rose from the sky. Liu Yixue slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man sitting cross-legged and sitting next to her, while he was covered with a black man''s robes and lying on the floor. Liu Yixue struggled to get up, and there was a sharp pain in her body. Her injury has not recovered. Liu Yixue sat up and picked up the direct sword on the side. A sword was on the neck of Mu Feng. Amazing swords on the sword awakened Mu Feng. "you''re awake" Mu Feng showed a clean smile. "How can I be here?" Liu Yixue asked coldly. "You have fought with the enchanting, and you have been seriously injured. I took you back here." Mu Fengdao. "What about the enchanting?" Liu Yixue asked coldly. "He was also seriously injured, but he escaped." Mu Feng naturally can''t say that he has taken it away. "You saved me?" Liu Yixue has a hint of color in his eyes. "There should be no one else." Mu Feng shrugged. Liu Yixue heard that he slowly put down the sword, then coughed hard and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Mu Feng took out a healing Dan, gave Liu Yixue, Liu Yixue shook his head, and a blue ring flashed on her finger. A bottle of medicinal medicine appeared in the hand and poured out a thick green dan. medicine. This is a kind of healing level Dan, which is much better than the first-order junk medicine in the hands of Mu Feng. Liu Yixue under the suit, directly began to refine the medicinal herbs, and Mu Feng saw Liu Yixue healing, he also took out a red fruit, swallowed the practice of nine fire fist. Chapter 92： Boxing method This Chi Ling fruit grade is too high, Mu Feng has not yet grasped the ability to refine this level of Ling fruit into a Dan, refining the loss will be a big loss. So eat it directly into the abdomen. After the brown fruit was swallowed into the abdomen, an unbearable burning sensation came, and Mu Feng gritted his teeth to endure this uncomfortable pain and refine the fire. The fire spirit contained in this red fruit is much stronger than the fire grass. A stock fire refines and refines. Mu Feng body becomes hot, the skin is red, and the sweat is hot. Mu Feng only felt that he was in the flames and was burned by the fire. "amount" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, his mouth whispered, his face was distorted, but he was not confused, and he was still practicing Jiuyan. This powerful firepower is compressed, condensed, and gradually, after a day has passed, this fire has been compressed and condensed into a red-red flame gas suspended in the Zitian Dantian. Mu Feng saw that the fire was condensed and he was relieved to reveal a smile. Condensed a kind of fire, and his nine-inflamed fist bursts into the realm of Xiaocheng. In the future, this kind of gas will absorb the fire aura between the heavens and the earth to supplement its own energy. As long as Mu Feng mobilizes the fire vitality and burns his own vitality according to the specific meridian movement, he can use the nine-fire boxing explosion. The fire qi is the fundamental use. As long as Mu Feng is practicing the route of the exercise, he can use this technique to use it freely. Looking at the sky outside, it is already in the evening, Liu Yixue is still healing, and there is a sense of hunger in the belly. Mu Feng took out a piece of dragon meat and gave birth to a bonfire to eat oysters. The flesh color is golden, and a piece of meat is filled in the hole. Liu Yixue, who healed the wound, opened his eyes and looked at Mu Fengs barbecue and mouth. "The ancestors woke up, give, this is the fat of your knees, it tastes good." Mu Feng had also baked two copies, and gave it to Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue hesitated and reached out and took over, and Mu Feng blew his breath and began to gorge. Liu Yixue saw Mu Feng eating indifferently, and his eyes showed a faint smile. Then he opened his mouth and Yin Xiaokou, and Swen ate slowly. I don''t know if Mu Feng''s barbecue technology is good, or this dragon meat is really delicious, Liu Yixue is bright, and eating is getting faster. The martial artists are extremely eager to eat, because they will be refining them into body energy, and they will eat a dozen pounds of barbecue. Mu Feng wiped his mouth, then took out a pill box and handed it to Liu Yixue. "The inside is the fire lotus seeds that the predecessors want." "Fire Lotus!" Liu Yixue was bright, revealing a hint of surprise color, and quickly took it over and opened it. It was indeed more than a dozen fire lotus seeds. Liu Yixue closed the box and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. After a moment of silence, he finally said: "Why are you saving me and taking the initiative to give me fire lotus seeds?" She also threatened Mu Feng. This situation was replaced by other people. It must be running with a fire lotus seed. After all, this is a sixth-order elixir. If the heart is in the poison, it may directly kill her when she is seriously injured in a coma, and rob her treasure. Mu Fengs behavior can be said to be a foolish act in the cultivation of the world. Mu Feng heard a glimpse, then smiled and said: "Since I have promised someone else''s business, I will do it, and this fire lotus seed should be extremely important to you, otherwise you will not fight hard and fire, I If a person dies in violation of a woman, my father knows that he will not rest in peace." Mu Tian is a gentleman who acts extremely openly. Heroes, Mu Feng is also influenced by his father''s character from an early age. However, Mu Feng is different from his father. He will not be foolish and pedantic. The main reason is that this woman could have killed him before, but he gave him another life. Mu Fengs doing so also counted the others kindness. After all, the world of thought is more traditional, he has looked at the body of a woman, and people have every reason to kill him. Liu Yixue heard a lot of softness in the eyes of Mu Feng. She held the pill and whispered: "My brother has a cold poison and needs this fire lotus seed." Mu Feng also said that he had more eyes on the woman. If he had something, I am afraid that Mu Linger would look for him in such a desperate way. "In short, I owe you a favor today. This is my letter of knowledge. If you have anything in the future, you can call me through him. I will rush to help you." Liu Yixue took out a piece of golden jade and gave it to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng took over, he showed a glimmer of joy. The letter of the spiritual jade is a kind of thing carved with the fourth-order spiritual pattern, which incorporates a little soul power of its own, which can be connected to the master of the soul through this spiritual jade. This is what high-level cultivators have. Liu Yixue did this, and Mu Feng is undoubtedly the best who has handed over a realm of Yuan Dan. This strong person, perhaps sometimes can save his life. After Mu Feng took over, he asked: "You are not a Nanling national?" There are not many strong people in the realm of Yuan Dan. There are not many Nanling countries. Because of family history, Mu Feng also knows a lot, but this woman has never seen him before, and he has never heard of it. Liu Yixue shook his head and said: "I am from another place. When you are strong enough that day, you can get out of this small place. Where will you go?" Mu Feng heard nothing, but he also knew that Nanling State is indeed a corner of the Beiwu continent, a small country that is inconspicuous. The strong have a strong circle, the weak have their own territory, and Mu Feng has not asked much. The two were in the cave, and they were quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was awkward. "Right, I can''t have so much of this fire lotus seed. These two are for you, enough for your current realm to change a lot of resources." Liu Yixue took two fire lotus seeds from the box to Mu Feng. "No, I have already taken two in advance." Mu Feng shook his head. "You are honest, but what I want to give is not recovered." Liu Yi Xue lost, two fire lotus seeds were directly thrown to Mu Feng, Mu Feng quickly took over, thank you. The two spent a night in the cave. The next day, the two left the place together, and Liu Yixues injury did not fully recover. She wanted to go back to the town outside Yan Valley. Mu Feng is also going to return to the Yangu town and Mu mad white leaps and they will meet, so the two are a back to Yan Valley town. Although Liu Yixue is still injured, there is no problem with the air flight, and Mu Feng flew directly to Yangu Town. Flying out of the Yangu Mountains, the two men flew down the air from the air and headed for Yangu Town. At the intersection outside the town at this time, there were many mercenaries guarding them. These people were at the intersection and looked at the passing people. They seemed to be looking for someone. Chapter 93： Fire mercenary These mercenaries held portraits one by one, looking for Mu Feng, Mu Man, Bai Zi Yue three. Mu Feng looked far away at the mercenaries looking for people, and his heart had already become vigilant. Why, the clothes and leathers worn by these people are the same as those of the fire mercenary group that he killed in front of him, and there is a mercenary emblem with a flame sign on his chest. "Hey, look at it, is that kid like that?" A mercenary took the portrait and saw Mu Feng and Liu Yixue in the distance. "Yes, that kid, that is, he killed a small head, and went to inform the head." One of the mercenaries who had chased Mu Feng in the mountains, exclaimed, and then shouted. Suddenly more than a dozen mercenaries all armed with weapons, surrounded by Mu Feng. "It seems that your trouble is coming" Liu Yixue on the side is faint. It is not difficult to see that these people are all coming to Mu Feng. Mu Feng picked up his voice and worried about it. He is not worried about himself, but is worried about Mu madness and Bai Ziyue. I had an appointment in front of this town, they did not know if they were caught by the people of the fire mercenary group. The group of people gathered around, one of the mercenaries sneered: "Kid, yeah, we thought you were dead in the Valley of Fire." "Do not talk nonsense, I ask you, my two brothers?" Mu Feng asked coldly. The man turned his eyes and then smiled: "They have been caught by us, and now you are missing. If you are interested, you will be able to let them go." Mu Feng heard the words and smiled. "Do you think I will believe your ghosts? You look for the portraits of the three of us, indicating that you didn''t catch one. If you say this, I am more certain." The mercenary just did swindle him. "Oh, its the same if you dont have a hand, the brothers grab him, and the head of the team has a lot of rewards." The mercenary looked cold and then shouted. "kill!" All of these mercenaries were killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng swayed into the crowd, his fingers were slightly bent, and two golden fingers shot. Hey! Hey! The two mercenaries were directly out of reach, and they were pierced by Mu Fengs finger and killed on the spot. Three long knives came, Mu Feng swayed, and the footwork was flexible and evasive. A punch of white light lingered, and twelve crisp sounds came from the arm bones. This punch slammed into a mercenary head. Hey...! The white boxing bombarded the mercenary''s head and directly shattered the mercenary''s head. On the side of Liu Yixue holding a long sword did not shoot, these people are only the practitioners of Zifujing, her cultivation, but also disdain to deal with these mercenaries. However, she looked at the spot and she showed a hint of surprise. Mu Fengs realm is only purple, but she sees that Mu Fengs explosive power is not weak, and the body is also very flexible. . Hey! A golden knife smashed into the air, and the mercenary who spoke was just killing the knife. Mu Feng''s body was biased, and this knife rubbed his body and passed it. It was dangerous and dangerous, and the hair cut him a few times. This Zifu six-strong mercenary roared down with a knife, and Mu Feng also pulled out the sword behind him. He hit the confrontation and shook off the opponent''s attack. The other hand gathered together, and a golden finger shot. That mercenary. The mercenary raised the knife face, and the finger shot in the face of the knife, and an impact shocked him back two steps. Hey...! At this time, Mu Feng stepped on his back, and the body shot, pulling out the sword behind him, and the waist was twisted and rotated in the air. A series of knife shadows smashed toward the mercenary. Mad knife! The mercenary quickly rushed to resist the attack and issued a series of jingle slams. Although Mu Feng''s mad knives are only the combat knives of the Yellow Steps, there is no genius attack, but the characteristic of this knives is that the attack is fast. A knife and a knife slammed down, and the mercenary kept on retreating and was unable to stand up. Hey! "what!" A blood flashed over, the mercenary did not stop, and Mu Feng slashed his shoulders, and the whole arm was slashed. After Mu Feng slashed the arm of the mercenary, the sword was raised, and a hot knife smashed out. The red knife slammed on the man''s head, and a skull rose from the sky. After killing the mercenary, the other mercenaries did not dare to come forward. Among these people, Gang Mufeng killed this person to the highest level, and others still only repaired the ninth place, where is Mu Fengs opponent. Mu Feng held the knife and stood up. Others were scared to go forward, and at that time they gathered around many people in the town. "Isn''t these people from the fire mercenary group?" "Yeah, its really a fire mercenary group. I didnt expect anyone else to dare to provoke the fire mercenary group here." "The teenager of that family is really courageous." There were many people around, although Mu Feng killed several people in the fierce mercenary group and scared others to dare to go forward, but here is the base camp of the fierce mercenary group. Sure enough, a large group of mercenaries came over the streets of the town opposite, and a total of hundreds of people came. In front, there was a big man wearing a yellow robe who came over under the crowd. This big man is a burly figure, a man of one meter nine, a red inch, and the face is similar to Gu Tianci killed by Mu Feng. "Where is the murderer who killed me?" When the man came, he asked coldly. This person is Gu Tianci''s father, Gu Chenggang. "Head, this is the kid, he just killed a few brothers." A mercenary pointed at Mu Feng''s anger. Gu Chenggang looked at Mu Feng, and the scorpion showed a cold light. It was cold and cold: "The kid, you killed my son." "It is he who wants to kill me, no wonder me." Mu Feng was indifferent and admitted. "Be bold, give me aside" Gu Chenggang was furious and then ordered that the hundred-hundred horses surrounded Mu Feng and Liu Yixue. In the distant town, there are two clothes that are ruined, and the face is full of dirt like a sly teenager. "No, Feng is surrounded." These two people are mad and white. The two first rushed to the town of Yangu, and later found that the people of the fire mercenary group were looking for them, the two dressed up in the town and waited for Mu Feng. The two looked at each other and ran over and rushed into the crowd, blocking Mu Feng. "Little mad, child leaps" Mu Feng recognized the two at a glance, and said with surprise. "Feng Ge, this time you can''t leave us behind anything, it''s a brother, you die together." Mu madly looked at a crowd of people, revealing the swearing to death. "With the total death" Bai Ziyue also said. Mu Feng saw that the two men came and wanted to accompany him to death. The heart was warm, this brother, where to ask? "Reassured, this time, we will not have something, it is a senior." Thank you, Luo Yu fans and sailors for unsealing. Thanks to the two brothers, I am really grateful for the support. Thank you, Yang Zige, Xia, Yan, Wolf brother, I would like to thank you. Chapter 94： a sword style Mu Feng looked at Liu Yixue, who had never been hands-on. Liu Yixue''s face was indifferent, and Mu mad white leaps at this time also noticed that Mu Feng had a strange and beautiful woman. The two teenagers couldnt help but look at it, and then they noticed the beauty of Liu Yixue. "A beautiful sister, Feng Ge, where did you meet?" Mu whispered. Liu Yixue is also a woman, and she also likes to listen to praises, and it is a childs heartfelt admiration. "Very good, there are three teenagers, and they will all be together now. These three people gave me a knife to separate the body. This woman tied me." Gu Chenggang sneered, and when he saw Liu Yixue, he also showed a trace of horror, and his heart gave birth to evil thoughts. "kill!" A large group of people came around, and at this time countless swords came from a variety of people in all directions. "Humph!" At this time, she had been holding the sword and standing. Without a word, Liu Yixue was cold and cold, and a blue suffocate protected her and Mu Feng. These swords and swords were directly shaken on the blue suffocating air, and did not hurt a few people. "Hey, gazing master?" Gu Chenggang saw this brow wrinkled. At the moment, Liu Yixue stepped out of the show, and a powerful blue force burst out, like the water ripples. "what" "Ah..." Dozens of people around, even directly fell off by this powerful force, and looked at Liu Yixue with horror. Its just that they are repulsed by ordinary force shocks. Is this really just a cultivator? Feel the momentum of this energy, Gu Chenggang''s face changed greatly. "Yuandan strong, this, how can such a small place come to this strong!" Gu Chenggangs nephew reveals the color of panic, and Yuan Dans strong man is already a strong peak in Nanling. At this time, Liu Yixue looked at Gu Chenggang, Gu Chenggang could not help but step back two steps. Suddenly, Liu Yixue moved and turned into a blue light. At the same time, an amazing sword was also filled in the field. A blue sword light passed by Gu Chenggang. Liu Yixue stood behind Gu Chenggang, and the sword in his hand was not only when he came out of the sheath, but he stood with a sword and fluttered in white. The tip of the sword, there is a drop of blood. Gu Chenggang stood in the same place, widened his eyes, his hands suddenly caught his throat, and blood kept pouring out of his throat. Gu Chenggang was soft and suddenly planted on the ground. His body was twitching and blood flowed to the ground. He gradually lost his anger and broke his energy. Mu Feng had a few people watching, and everyone was watching at the venue. Looking at the woman who slowly puts the sword into the sheath, the white woman is shocked. No one saw Gu Chenggang who killed Liu Yixue because the action was too fast. Just seeing a sword light, I dont know when the sword was out of the sheath, Gu Chenggang has been cut and died. That sword is a flash in the pan, amazing "This this" "Head!" "God, what is this strength?" The onlookers also looked at it. The people of the fire mercenary group looked at the body on the ground, and they sighed with sorrow. Then they fled in horror. The strength of this woman was terrible. After Liu Yixue received the sword, one person walked slowly and walked toward the town. Others cast awe-inspiring eyes, and Yangu Town came to a famous big man. Mu Feng looked at each other and then dragged Gu Chenggangs body and several bodies of the murdered people and threw them into the wild grass on the roadside. After Mu Feng absorbed the blood of the body, a fire burned the body, and then followed by Liu Yixue. The other onlookers also left, and the mouth said Liu Yixues shocking sword. "Feng Ge, who is that beauty? The strength is terrible." Baizi jumped and asked. "She is a predecessor in the realm of Yuan Dan, I met in Yangu." Mu Feng said. "Yuan Danjing, that is the strong man who can fly the sky." Bai Zi jumped into the air. Mu mad is still good, after all, Mu Zongjia also has several strong players in Yuan Dan, he has not seen it. A few people went back to Yangu Town, and Liu Yixue stayed at a hotel. Mu Feng took off his dirty robes and soaked them in a wooden bath. He still remembered what happened these days. His greatest achievement is the fire corpse, which can be a treasure. Then there are four fire lotus seeds and the remaining red fruit. With fire lotus seeds and red spirit fruit, he can completely cultivate the nine-inflamed fist burst to perfection in a short time. However, the nine-fired fist burst into a perfection, I am afraid that his current cultivation, but also can not play the power of this boxing skills, enough that he is too weak. The same realm of metaphysics, in the hands of the strong people in the realm of Yuan Dan, can break the mountain, he will cut off a few large trees at most, this is the gap. Mu Feng took a shower, picked up the small day and put it aside. Xiaotian was still asleep, and the body absorbed the energy of fire and blood. Mu Feng, also sitting in the barrel, took a blood Dan, and cultivated. At this time, he did not find out that there was some change in the small sky that he was placed aside. Under the soft belly of Xiaotian, something grew out a little... The next day, Mu Feng knocked on the door of Liu Yixue and found that the other party did not answer. Mu Feng called two more, and did not see the promise. Then he pushed in and the door was empty. There is only one letter and a jade bottle on the table. Mu Feng opened the letter and saw that there were only a few delicate fonts on it. "I''m leaving" The payment is Liu Yixue. "Dont say goodbye?" Mu Fengs heart is a little bit stunned. He opened the jade bottle, and there were three medicinal herbs in the jade bottle. These three medicinal herbs have four dans, which are amazingly powerful, and they are all a panacea! "Liu Yixue..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, this woman left a stunned sum in his memory, and rushed away in a flash. Mu Feng received the medicinal herbs, and the corner of his mouth evoked a confident smile. "One day, I will be as proud as you, no, even I will surpass you!" Mu Feng said in his heart. Liu Yixue left, and Mu Feng then called the madman who was still in bed, Bai Ziyue, and the three men left the town together, left Yangu and rushed to Annan City Mujia. One day and one night in a hurry, the next morning, the three people finally returned to Annan City Mujia. What they did not know was that there was a man in front of the Huang Family Courtyard where the door was destroyed. Looking at the yellow house with some blood left, the unspoken hatred was revealed in the scorpion. The young man wore a blue robes, and the face and Huang Yi were somewhat similar, but more mature. "Mu, Mu Feng... Hey, second brother, you can rest assured that I will destroy Mu Jia and Mu Feng to avenge you." This man is Huang Bings eldest son Huang Bing, who is the strongest person in the realm of the world. Now he is in the army and plays for Nanhao... Chapter 95： Mu Jiagui Huang Bing turned and left the Huang Family Courtyard and rode to the capital. Mu Jia, Mu Feng three people began to peace of mind after returning to Mu. Next year, he will return to the country to give a slap in the face of those who look down on him. Mu Feng gave the gold coins of Bai Ziyue and Mu mad 50,000, and gave them some blood Dan, so that they could cultivate themselves. When the money was given to Mu mad and Bai Ziyue, both of them looked at it, and Bai Ziyue had never seen so much money in his life. He gave Mu Zhong a lot of benefits, and he cultivated a lot of resources. Although Mu Zhong was surprised that Mu Feng didn''t know where to come for so much money and medicine, he also thought that it was the resource given by Mu. After all, Mu Fengs uncles are also strong in the Yuan Dan. Later, Mu Feng gave a job to Mu Zhong, and this was entered into cultivation. In fact, the situation of Mu Zongjia is extremely bad now. Nanhao is already in power on the pilgrimage, and the Mu family is suppressed everywhere in the country. It is extremely difficult to survive. If there are still a few strong players in the Mu family, Nanhao has not blatantly shot the Mu Zong family, otherwise the Mu family may have been annihilated in the country. Guodu, Muzongjia Manor, Muchens house. Mu Chen sat on the home of the family, his face was ugly, and the other elders of the Mu family were also a look of sadness. "Homeowners, yesterday, our Mu family was in the three restaurants of the capital, and all the two casinos were closed for inspection. Nanhao has quite waited for us to take a shot at our Mujia." The old man in Tsing Yi, Mu Jiadas elder Muhua frowned. "There was news from last night. A few days ago, I was outside the border town. General Mudang of Mujiazhong went out to patrol the city and was assassinated by the enemy bow and arrow." Mu Chen''s second brother, Mu Ye also opened the door. "What was assassinated by the enemy, I think it is the Nanhao sent people to do it." Mu Chen cold channel. "Nan Hao is now not wanting to give us a Mu family to live, big brother, or fight it." Muye stood up and cold. "You, me, plus the elders, we still have three Yuan Danqiang strongmen, and they may not be able to kill Nanhao." Mu Ye also advised. "No!" Mu Chen shook his head and said: "Don''t say that the strength of Nanhao has reached the heavenly position in Yuandan. Under his hand, he also provided a lot of Yuandan strong, hard work, our family will only fall one Contradicting sin, being annihilated by Nanhao Guangming "What can we do with this? Can we do this?" Mu Ye is not willing. "Forbearance, in the end of a year, waiting for the front to enter the Royal Academy, we have a security guarantee after the Mu family directly said, as for the family''s industries, have stopped, I will find a way to money." Mu Chen said that he actually wanted to fight with Nanhao long ago, but he still has scruples. Mu Feng, Mu Feng did not want to start before he entered the Royal Academy. In the Royal Academy, even if the forces of Nanhao did not dare to let go, it was safe to see where Mu Feng entered. "Wait for Mu Feng, hey, how can he enter the Royal Academy when he is abolished?" Mu Ye snorted and was quite dissatisfied. "Who said that he was abolished, his Yuanmai has been restored, and he has resumed his previous cultivation. There is no problem in entering the Royal Academy. The third brother, I know that you and your second brother are not in the same age, but your second brother is dead. Are you still thinking about this with a junior?" Mu Chen is in the family, and naturally knows the things in the family. Mu Feng resumed his cultivation and had a talent for the Tao. When Mu Chen learned of this, he did not know how happy he was. "What, Mu Feng has recovered his Yuan pulse!" Others also showed the color of shock, Mu Ye also shocked. "Yes, Feng is not only not abolished, but also his talents, you know, spiritual genius, in the future, our Mu family is likely to come out of a character who is built on Yuan Dan, so we must ensure that he can Entering the Royal Academy, even if we and Nanhao are desperately defeated, my Mu family still has hope." Mu Chen squinted, and the others were surprised and happy. "Spiritual genius" At this time, the Mu family talents recalled the talent of Mu Feng, but it was a spiritual genius. In the past, Mu Fengs cultivation was terrible. When the fifteen-year-old was still in the realm of the seven-eighth, Mu Feng was already a small heaven in Zifu, and he had several streets for his peers. The name of the genius was even introduced into the Royal Academy, and the Royal Academy also made special orders. What is special, free tuition, focus on! The tuition fee is nothing to the Mu family. What matters is that people pay attention to it. The day is not buried, when it is valued, then his light will bloom. But unfortunately, everything broke down with Mu Yuans Yuan dynasty. Other elders were shocked and happy, and Mu Feng recovered, which is a good thing for Mu. Mu Ye''s face is a bit complicated. Because he has no relationship with Mu Tian, ??he has no good face for Mu Feng. After Mu Feng was abolished, he did not ridicule him. "Report...!" At this time, a Mu family disciple came in from the outside and respectfully fell to the ground. "Report family, among the Annan family, the young master sent people to send things." Mu Chen and others glimpsed, then said: "Let people send" Then Mu Zhong walked into the hall and gave a boxing ceremony to everyone. Then his finger flashed lightly, and the Qiankun ring radiated a white light to cover the ground. Several large boxes appeared in the hall. "Mu Zhong, Feng Er let you send these things?" Mu Chen and others are in doubt. "The homeowner opens it and sees it" Mu Zhong smiled. Mu Chen waved his hand and opened the box with strength, and suddenly the golden light shone in the hall. Among the four big boxes, all are gold coins! Gold bars, folded together, I am afraid that there are no more than four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins. "This!" Everyone in the hall looked at it, and so many gold coins were not small numbers for the strong people of Yuan Dan. "So much money, Mu Zhong, where are you coming from?" Muhua was shocked and asked. "These are the young masters who sent me to the family. After the young masters treated a Yuandan strong, the other party gave the benefits." Mu Zhong said that this is also the rhetoric that Mu Feng gave him. "Great, so much money, save a little enough for us to support the Mu family for another year, Feng He has the heart, but also think about the family." Muhua said with great joy that now that he has the money, even if Nanhao seals the industrial economy of their Mu family, they can stay for one year. Mu Ye was also quite shocked, looking at a few large boxes of gold coins can not speak. However, Mu Chens heart was slightly sour, and then he looked at the crowd. He couldnt help but sneer: I saw it, and Fengs person was a man. At the beginning, you directly agreed to the cloud familys retirement for 200,000 gold coins. Regardless of his feelings, now Fengs own chance. But it is used to help the family, you guys still don''t reflect?" Everyone heard a word that was dumb, and looked pale and could not speak. Muhua sighed and said: "Yes, we Mujia, it is really too much." Mu Ye looked at these gold coins and sighed with sighs. He was ashamed and said: "Big brother, you don''t have to say it. From now on, Feng, I will treat him as his son." Mu Chen heard this and revealed his smile. He said: "Right, the Mu family, who is united in this way, is the Mu family to be protected by the second brother." Chapter 96： Crisis coming Guodu, the northern king''s palace. In the middle of the hall, Nanwang Nanhao is sitting on the throne, holding a cup of hot tea and drinking slowly, while a young man below is respectful and reporting what is below. "Back to the lord, under the subordinates of Mu Feng has been identified, it is indeed the Mu''s separation in Annan City, and the subordinates also found out the news, it seems that Mu Yuan''s Yuanmai has been restored." Huang Bingyan said respectfully below. "what!" Nanhao heard that the scorpion in the scorpion flashed past, revealing the cold murder. Duan Qianmou on the side quickly asked: "Huang Bing, what are you talking about? Is the Yuan Yuan of Mu Feng really recovered?" Huang Bing nodded and said: "I have been checking in Annan City for a long time, and Mu Feng and Annan Wangs young master Wang Yue have handed over, and indeed it is repaired." Duan Qianmou heard his brows wrinkled and whispered: "Wang Ye, is it that the Mu family has found a panacea to heal the little beast?" "To cure the Yuanmai, you need a sixth-order panacea. Where does the Mu family come from this kind of immortality, hateful, I think we are being played by the Mu family!" Nan Hao squinted and showed his murder. "Maybe the frontier of Mu Feng is not broken at all. If this is the case, this son must not be able to stay. The genius with the talent of the bones is too great." Nan Hao said that Duan Qianmou on the side showed a shock. "What do you mean is... Mu Feng''s broken pulse is the fake news released by Mu''s family, in order to cover up the light of his spiritual talent?" Duan Qianmou exclaimed. "Well, it is very possible, but for whatever reason, this son must not stay. You let Yang offer a group of four characters to go to Mu''s house to take a trip and must kill Mu Feng." Nanhao took a seat and got up, murderous. The lower part of Huang Bingyi listened to Yang''s three words, and there was a surprise color in the scorpion. That one shot, Mu Feng, Mu Jia, absolutely can not have a way to live. Time has passed nearly half a year, and Mu''s family is separated. Mu Feng''s house, in the cultivation room, a black robes, the face of the resolute Jun Lang teenager sitting on the paving group, the body of several blood Dan was refining into a pure vitality, and condensed into a cyclone. At this time, Mu Fengs body has already had six cyclones. His cultivation has reached the realm of the six heavens and the middle heavens. Mu Feng got up and got up, then took out the pen knife, smashed the fine ink, and portrayed it on the paper. The sharp pen knife is engraved on the paper, but it does not scratch the paper. This is a requirement for control. It takes a lot of time for ordinary people to refine this. One but one knife is not very good, the paper is broken, and this character is considered abolished. Mu Feng has been very skilled in pens, saying that he is not going up the clouds, but he already has his own way. "Golden sword, Cheng!" Mu Feng''s pen was collected, and the last line was outlined and hidden into the paper. Mu Feng showed a hint of ecstasy, and then quickly took this golden pattern and came to his yard. He joined in and rushed out against the target pile. Hum ~! An explosion of the striated flutter, a golden sword mans shot, stabbed the target pile. The target pile was directly pierced by this golden sword and turned into two pieces. "Haha, the second-order pattern has become" Mu Feng laughed, the power of this attack, but comparable to a small hit in the sky. That is to say, now he is already a second-order grooved pattern in the pattern of the tracker. Mu Feng then went back and couldn''t wait to draw a few more golden swords, which made him feel dizzy and stopped to rest. After that, Mu Feng painted all of his second-order papers into such a pattern, and this was done. This pattern, in many cases, can be saved if it is used unexpectedly. The striated division is also the only one in the industry of the grading division. After Mu Feng portrayed the pattern, he went to find Baizi to learn from them. Baizi Yue and Mu Nius progress in the past six months was also not fast. Mu madness was already a five-fold cultivation of Zifujing, and Baiziyue was also a purple house. Heavy repair. However, Mus family did not know that a crisis was approaching Mus family. Outside Annan City, above the official road, a large group of people came to Annan City. There are about fifty people in this group, all wearing black cloaks, shrouded in black, and can''t see the face. In the forefront, a middle-aged man rides on a huge black panther. The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe with a normal face, but the eyes were slightly sunken, giving a feeling of sullenness and a powerful energy in the body. On his side, there is also a Tsing Yi man, Huang Bing. "Yang Daren, in front of Annan City, the ancestral home of Mujia is in this city." Huang Bing respectfully said. The middle-aged man rode the black panther and looked at Annan City. He said: "Is that Mu Feng also in the city?" "Yes, now Mu Feng lives in this Mu family." Huang Bing nodded. This person is probably the one that Yang said in Nanhaokou. Yang offered a murder in his eyes and then nodded: "Entering the city" A group of people rushed to Annan City, so a lot of traces of hidden people into the city, naturally caused the interception of the gate city guard, someone came to check the identity. "Stand up, who are you? How to describe how to dress like this is mysterious" A soldier came over and asked. Huang Bing snorted and only took out a golden token in his hand and threw it to the soldier. When the soldier saw his face change, he quickly returned the token to Yang Bing, and said: "When you meet an adult, I don''t know what the adults are saying?" "Get out of the way, don''t advertise" Huang Bing coldly shouted. "release" The soldier quickly let go and shouted, and the soldiers in front of the road quickly let go. After a large group of people entered the city, only soldiers came over and curiously asked: "Why, who are those people, dressed up mysteriously?" "Oh, whisper, they are all people of the Northern King, we can''t afford it." This is a long whisper, and other soldiers have heard a shock. After entering the city, this group of people directly wrapped up an inn and stayed in the inn. At night, at about one o''clock in the morning, the street was already a curfew. No one walked on the street. The people walked out of the inn. Under the cover of the night, they rushed to the huge manor in the city. At night, in front of the Mu family''s gate, the lanterns are hanging high, and four children of Mu''s family are standing in front of the gate guarding. Suddenly, I saw the front street, a figure coming from the street, obviously still a few tens of meters away, but others shook, it was already in front of the door, scared four Mu family children jump. The four Mujia disciples have not yet responded. The mans fingers are four oclock, and four yellow fingers are shot into the heads of four people. The four men fall down and the head is shot through a blood hole. Then there were a large number of people on the street. This group of people entered the Mu family directly from the gate... Chapter 97： Night attack Mujia "You go first, I will scatter urine first." Two Mu family disciples patrolled the lanterns, one of them said, and then went to a small tree on the side to solve. His companion patrolled with lanterns. Hey! But at this moment, a white light flashed, and the patrolling Mujia disciple was shot through the throat with a flying knife. The scorpion smashed, his hands caught his throat, the blood overflowed, and the body lay on the ground. A black man jumped out of the dark and carried the body into the corner. The patrolling disciple of Xiaojie, under the dark tree, looked at the scene with shock, and then he slammed his hand and took out a whistle and blew it. Drop ~! The harsh whistling echoed in the midair of the Mu family night. The Mujia disciples of the patrol heard a change in the face of the whistle, and some people roared: "There is a situation!" "hateful!" The black man who just murdered saw a Mu family disciple in the distance, holding a black Wugang long knife and rushing to the Mujia disciple. "There are assassins~!" The Mujia disciple snorted and then pulled out the knife at the waist and rushed to the black man. The two men smashed and killed each other, but after several moves, the Mujia disciple was stabbed into the chest by the other party. "Since it was discovered, there is nothing to hide, Mu family, one does not stay, be sure to kill Mu Feng" Zhang offered a whistling sound, and said coldly. "promise!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Dozens of people respectfully should be, then these people turned into ghosts, carrying weapons, all rushed to the various houses of the Mu family, no one is under the purple house, all the masters of Zifujing or above. "~!" A door was kicked open and three black men rushed into the room. "Ah~!" Just listening to the screams, blood splashed on the wall, a couple of Mu family were slashed and killed in the bed. This group of black people rushed into the house, killing people, old people, children, women, no one let go. "what happened?" Mu Hai listened to the silence, came out from his house, and asked with anger. "Report, homeowner, not good, there are unknown killers rushing into my Mu family, seeing people will kill" There are Mu family disciples coming over and exclaimed. "killer" Mu Hais face changed, and then he said: Go and mobilize family warriors and protect the people "Yes!" Among the Mu family, there was a scream and a scream, and the disciples of the Mu family also reacted and organized the rebellion. "kill!" A number of Mu family disciples rushed to Zhang to offer, this offering a palm shot, a yellow palm eruption, carrying the energy of horror. This energy momentum has already scared a few of the rushing Mujia disciples on the spot. Hey~! Hey~! Hey! The sound of several sounds, these few Mu family disciples, was actually shot by a palm and exploded, broken into pieces of broken meat, no bones, the power of this palm, can be imagined. Zhang offered a hand to bear, and one hand made a move. The Mujia disciples who rushed to the scene were all killed by one stroke, scaring others to dare to rush over and watched Zhang offering in horror. "Yuan Dan is strong!" Mu Hai gritted his teeth and walked over with a few parents. He looked at this confession and said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, since you know that this seat is a strong Yuan Dan, you still want to resist?" Zhang said that he said to him. Yes, he is a strong player in Yuandan. He can let Nanhao dispatch a strong person from Yuandan to kill Mu Feng. It shows that he attaches importance to Mu Feng, to a spiritual genius, revenge seed. Value. "Predecessors, I don''t know how my Mu family offended the predecessors, let the predecessors come to slaughter me Mujia" Mu Haiyin is apathetic. "You have not offended me, and you have no enmity, but you have hidden people who should not hide, and you will hand over Mu Feng. Otherwise, you will be slaughtered today." Zhang enshrines the cold road. "Feng Shaoye, are you the people of Nanhao?" Mu Hai heard a change in his face and said with horror. "Oh, Im going to call the name of the lord and look for death." Zhang promised to be indifferent, and his body turned into a yellow streamer and shot at Muhai. "Block him!" Mu Hai roared, a few Mu Mu parents and old suffocating body, all with Mu Hai rushed to Zhang to offer. And other Mujia disciples have also been killed with this group of black-handed killers. Mu Feng''s residence, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, several people also passively attracted. "Feng brother, what happened, what happened?" Bai Ziyue asked in amazement. "Mu''s family seems to have come to kill, and Zhong Shu has already helped." Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. At this time, a black-handed killer also rushed here, and saw the three teenagers opposite, and recognized Mu Feng at a glance. "Come on, the prey is here!" The man in black roared, and suddenly there were five or six killers who heard the sound and came over from the surroundings. "Haha, real prey, we have to make a fortune, brothers, kill" There are black killers excited and roaring, who killed Mu Feng, Nan Hao rewards Wan Jin. "Kill ~!" Suddenly these killers all killed Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng sang coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand. He warned the men in black. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue three people also carried weapons together to kill the past. Mu Feng gathered in one hand, his fingers slightly bent, and a golden finger shot. Hey! A rushing black killer was caught off guard by this finger. The golden finger shot on his head, and the Tianling cover was directly opened, his brain overflowed and he died instantly. Hey! Hey! Two black-handed killers smashed the air with two knives. Mu Feng shook his body and stepped on the foot to escape. Then he broke out with a kick, and the body shot like an arrow from the string, and the sword gathered together. "The tiger slashes, the tiger screams!" Mu Feng roared, a knife smashed out, the knife radiated golden light, a tiger whistling sound, a three-meter-long golden knife whistling out. A black man killed a portable knife, but was directly cut off by the knife and killed. Hey! The man was thrown out of a big blood, and he was almost erected in two halves and fell to the ground. "" Mu Feng''s body was bent, and the body was like a spring force to save the knife. The knife was extremely fast, like a tiger rushing to eat, rushing to another person. Hey! The blade was worn from the man''s belly, and Mu Feng''s blade was twisted and brought out. The killer lay on his stomach with his stomach on his stomach and the intestines flowed out. On the other side, Mu mad and Bai Ziyue also fought with two killers. Mu Feng rushed over and helped the two to kill the opponent. The entire Mu family was caught in the battle, and the sound of shouting sounded. "Young Master!" At this time, a Mujia disciple rushed over with a knife and anxiously said: "Young master, the owner will let you flee, all the people from Nanhao, they are all to kill you, you flee" "Nanhao people!" When Mu Feng heard this, his eyes turned into **** red, and there was a **** scorpion in the scorpion. Chapter 98： Mu Zhong Hey! At this time, a sharp arrow shot, Mu Feng''s face changed, pushing the Mujia disciple, a sharp arrow rubbing the two shot in the middle. "Be careful, get rid of it, the other side has an archer." Mu Feng roared, and several people quickly sneaked away. The sound of the smashing sound came, and several miles of arrows broke. Mu Feng three people hid behind the wall in time, avoiding these arrows, and the Mu family disciple who had just reported the letter was terrible, the vest was shot in an arrow and died on the spot. Before the condensate, there is no suffocating body, and the general bow and arrow poses a huge threat to the practitioners. Mu Feng three people hid behind, Mu Feng saw the shot of the Mu family disciple who was shot from the courtyard door, and his heart was cold. The four archers slowly came from a distance, received bows and arrows, and put on a saber. "You two passed over there, we killed the few people separately." Mu Feng took out the knife and extended the door. He printed the figure through the smooth knife face and saw how many people there were. Mu mad white hopped and nodded from the other side of the wall, Mu Feng from the opposite direction. The four men rushed directly from the courtyard door, but they did not see anyone. At this time, on the wall of the courtyard, several cold light came. Hey! Mu Feng jumped from the wall and killed a black killer. Bai Ziyues sword is also falling from the sky, piercing the head of a black killer. Mu mad is also killing one person. Another person was scared to dodge quickly, watching the three men, and roaring: "Come on, Mu Feng is here!" Whizzing! However, at this time, Mu Feng shot at him with two fingers. The golden finger was very glaring in the dark, and the black killer shot a bullet and shot it. Hey! However, Mu Feng flew at a moment, and the man took the knife and opened it. Mu Feng then came to the scene and punched out. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" A punch of red flames lingering, carrying a hot boxing air, slammed the man''s head into a rotten watermelon. In the distance, Zhang Jingfeng and Mu Hai, Fu Bo, Mu Zhong, a few enthusiasm, battle together, Yuan Lijun. The surrounding floor tiles were shattered and cracked. "Open the tablet!" Zhangs yellow power for the bodys cockroaches rushed out, and a palm screamed out, and a huge palm print of the size of the slap was smashed to the three. The three men joined forces to send out swordsmanship, knife and punch. Hey! Hey! Hey~! However, the three-person attack was directly violently smashed, and the palm of the palm was also shot on the three. Hey~! All three were spit blood, and the body was like a flying sandbag. They flew out and slammed into the distance, staring at Zhang. The three of them were repaired at the level of 787, and they were not the opponents of this offering. The power of this Yuan Dan practitioner is imaginable. "Oh, not self-reliant" Zhang offered a cold cry. "Zhongshu, Haishu, Fubo" At this time, Mu Feng also rushed over and quickly raised three people. Mu Zhong changed his face and quickly yelled: "Young master, let you go, how come you come, this person is coming to kill you, you are going, let us block them." "Yeah, Xiaofeng, you are going." Mu Hai stood up in his chest and said anxiously. "Go? Where do you think he can go?" Zhang offered to sneer. "Zhong Shu, Hai Shu, I will not give up Mu Jiajun when I am dying. How can I let you block the enemy for me? I am fighting for Mu Feng." Mu Feng shook his head. "Hey, Master, now is not the time to be loyal, you are Mus hope, you are going to escape." Mu Zhong is in a hurry. "Don''t say, I won''t escape." Mu Feng directly pushed Mu Zhong firmly. "Kid, I have heard of you. It is said that you are a spiritual genius. I am very happy to obliterate a genius today." Zhang offered to look at Mu Fengs smile and said that in his eyes, Mu Feng was already the meat on the cutting board and could not escape. "Zhang Ju, I heard about you, the dog that Nanhao is feeding" Mu Feng looked at this offering and even called out the other name. Zhang is enshrined in the capital of the country and is also a famous strongman. He has heard of it before. "Oh, very good, since you have heard of me, then you are not ready to smash your hand, or you can wipe your neck with your own knife, so that you don''t have to do it." Zhang said in a cold voice. "Do you think that you won?" Mu Feng''s nephew showed a sly color, and then he saw only his body, a **** light shot, turned into a blood-red sword, it is the Shura blood knife. When Zhang offered to see the knife, the glimmer of light flashed a hint of greed. This knife is a treasure! "kill!" Mu Feng screamed, and even took the initiative to carry the Shura blood knives and rushed to Zhang to offer, a knife smashed out, half of the body''s vitality poured into the knife. A **** knife smashed out and bowed to Zhang. Zhang offered a sneer, a yellow scorpion body, and stood in the same place as Mu Feng. However, his face changed slightly, and the knife gas broke his suffocating body and slammed him. "Open the tablet!" Zhang offered a quick shot, and a piece of palm power shattered the knife, and the force of the fly Fei Feng flew back and flew out. "Dead!" Zhang offered another palm shot, but at this time, Mu Fengs hands rose, and more than a dozen gold characters shot the explosion, and turned into more than a dozen golden swordsmen to shoot Zhang. "The pattern!" Zhang offered a slight change in his face, but he tried to force his anger and blocked the attack of these swords. "Protect the young master" Mu Zhong roared, and the three men rushed up again, entangled Zhang offering. Hey~! Mu Fengyu fell to the ground, another blood spit out, rolled a few laps before standing up. The gap between the realm is too great. Even if there is a soldier, he is not an opponent of the realm of Yuan Dan. "Feng brother!" Mu mad two people quickly came over and helped Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, Mu Zhong was once again smuggled into the air, and Zhang offered to go to Mu Feng slowly, with a smile on his face. "Young Master~" Mu Zhong then gritted his teeth and hugged the legs of Zhangs offering. He roared and said: "Young master, run away~" Zhang brows a brow, "Look for death!" Then he shot it on Mu Zhongs head. Hey~! Mu Zhong spit out a blood, and the scorpion was the boss. In the head, the brain was shattered and the head was weak. Mu Zhong, mad at death! "Uncle Zhong!" "Uncle Zhong!" Mu Feng saw this scene, and his grief and sorrow broke out. Bai Zi jumped and stunned, looking at the dead Mu Zhong, tears rolled down. For him, Mu Zhong is already his master. "Ah~!" Mu Feng suddenly squatted on the ground and gave a roar in the sky. He hated, he hated this feeling of powerlessness, as if he had returned to the battlefield and watched his father die in front of him. Chapter 99： Shura blood Mu griefs sorrowful roar echoed in the night sky, and there was an unspeakable grief in the hearts of the Mu family. Zhang offered a kick to kick up Mu Zhongs body. With a hand, a force erupted and took Mu Fengs roll to him. The yellow Yuan Li formed a big hand and pinned Mu Feng in the air. in. "Feng Ge" "Young Master" Mu mad Bai Ziyue and other Mu family saw this face change, but did not dare to act rashly. Zhang offered to pinch Mu Feng, and smiled at him: "Kid, you still want to struggle in front of me, is it useful?" Mu Fengs pair of nephews have become red, staring at Zhangs offerings. At this moment, in the hands of the Shura blood knife in his hand, a golden light shot into Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s momentum suddenly changed, becoming noble and indifferent. At the same time, in the Shura blood knife, a drop of golden blood into a scorpion of energy poured into the body of Mu Feng, this blood energy burned and turned into a powerful energy. Mu Feng''s momentum suddenly climbed in a blink of an eye. Zifu seven heavy, eight heavy, nine heavy! Mu Feng''s momentum is rising in madness. Soon, he has broken through the condensed realm and is still going up. Mu Feng''s body, surrounded by a **** energy, only saw him roar, even shattered the yellow power. "What, this!" Zhang is looking forward to being surrounded by blood-colored energy, and Mu Feng, who is suspended in midair, reveals a look that he can''t believe. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" In the mouth of Mu Feng, there was a cold womans voice. In Mu Feng''s body, a kind of energy hidden in the depths of his blood, suddenly awakened by the energy contained in that drop of blood, Mu Feng broke out a terrible suffocation. "what!" Mu Feng issued a wild beast, his robes slammed open, the muscles behind the shoulder blades were torn apart, and a pair of blood-red feathers grew from behind. At the same time, his mouth also gave birth to four sharp fangs, his eyes became bloody, his hair became red, and in the eyebrows, there was a **** rune that radiated a strange light, and his body covered it. A layer of fine scales. "This" I don''t know if Zhang is offering, everyone is watching, and looking at the blood-red wings, Mu Feng suspended in the air, the eyes are full of shock. At this time, Mu Feng, where is still like a human race. And Mu Feng''s hands are changing and the law is printed, and a **** force is surrounded by his body. "Blood ban! Burning!" boom! In Mu Feng''s body, in addition to a drop of blood, all the other bloods are burning, and they are poured into the body. His momentum has reached the point of the realm of Yuan Dan! "Zhang Ju, today, I want to let your blood debts pay!" Mu Feng''s hand-held Shura blood knives, behind a pair of blood-winged wings, turned into a **** flight to Zhangju, a smashing out. Zhangs offerings have not been shocked, and there is also a yellow long stick in his hand. This long stick is full of yellow power and is also a top element. A **** scorpion came, and Zhang offered a stick to the block, and the stick shadow and the **** knife collided. boom! The two terrible energy surged together, and the energy was overflowing within a few hundred meters. A nearby attic was directly shattered by energy. The body of Zhangs offering was actually shaken by dozens of meters, and a blood was spit out in his mouth, and Mu Feng was shocked. "How is it possible, he, how his strength will be promoted from Zifujing to Yuandan, what monster are you?" Zhang offered to roar and screamed, then he took a meal and took the long stick to Mu Feng. Huh...! The sound of breaking through the air, a huge yellow stick shadow to Mu Feng. Mu Fengyi, carrying the Shura blood knife, greeted him, and opened the long stick with one knife. At the same time, the blood of his other hand gathered together, one finger popped up, and a blood red pointed to a **** light. worship. Zhang Ju quickly fled, but it was still late. Hey! This finger was shot above his thigh, and the thigh was shot to open a blood hole. "Open the tablet!" Zhang offered to eat another painful slap in the palm of his hand, and a huge yellow palm print smashed to Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng punched out, and the fire of the body rushed out of a bonfire. The body of the Shura blood was burned into a fire, and it was gathered in a boxing ring. I saw a fist that burned the red-red flame and slammed it into the palm of the hand, directly breaking the palm of the hand. Now, Mu Feng can almost play the full power of Jiuyan Boxing. Hey...! Zhang Ju was smashed by Jiuyanquan, and his mouth vomited blood and flew to the distance. He crashed into an attic and collapsed the attic. "How is it possible, Zhang Daren is not an opponent!" The black killers below also showed a shocking color. That Huang Bingzi was also shocked, looking at flying in the air, the **** suffocating, is not the human form of Mu Feng, the eyes are full of panic. "Feng brother..." Mu Feng and others looked at the image of Mu Feng and couldn''t speak. The heart was shocked and worried. Mu Feng Fei Xiang in the night sky, carrying the Shura blood knives, the scorpion is full of tyrannical color. Just in front, Haoyue occupied Mu Feng''s body. He used the secret technique to forcibly awaken Mu Feng''s blood. He had a wonderful drop of blood and finally burned his blood with a forbidden surgery. Out of such amazing power. However, this power is not the real strength of Mu Feng, and the damage to the body is also very large. Hey...! Zhang Ju climbed out of the ruins, holding a long stick and looking at Mu Feng in midair, and was shocked and angry. "What exactly is going on!" Zhang Ju roared and lifted the stick to Mu Feng again. He did not believe that a buddant in Zifujing could instantly become a strong person in Yuandan. "Open the mountain stick!" The power of Zhang for the body all poured into the stick. This long stick turned into a thick waist, seven or eight meters long, carrying the momentum of the mountain and falling to Mu Feng. "Invaders today, killing innocents" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and the body of Shura Yuan Li also flooded into the sword of Xiu Luo. Hey...! Shura blood knives exudes amazing murderousness and arrogance, and they smashed out. Mu Feng carried a **** knife of more than ten meters and smashed it to the mountain stick. Hey! The mountain stick was on the blood mans, and this top element was cut off by a knife. Hey! A blood mans then slid out, and Zhangs body was actually smashed into two pieces, and it was terrible, and it fell into the air. The two bodies fell on the ground, and the upper body did not die yet, mourning and crawling on the ground. "No, it''s not true, I won''t die, save me, I won''t be, I am a strong Yuan Dan." Zhang Ju was dragged on the ground, his face was frightened, and the intestines and internal organs all flowed out, horrible and bloody! Chapter 100： Blood depletion Others saw this scene scalp tingling, scared to retreat. "Save me, save me, I won''t die..." Half of Zhangju also took a bottle of medicinal herbs from the Qiankun ring, and all swallowed into the mouth. Yuan Dans strong players are too strong, so they have not died yet, but they are more painful than death. Mu Feng fell from the sky and stood in front of Zhang Ju, slowly mentioning the Shura blood knife. "Uncle Zhong, all the way!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, tears flowed out, and then burst into a burst. "kill!" A knife stabbed down. "Ah, no~!" Hey! This knife was inserted into Zhangs head, and Zhang Ju also ended the pain. At the same time, the blood and blood of this corpse were also sucked into the sword of the Shura blood, and became very dry. "Zhang Daren is dead!" The other black-handed killers saw this scene of fear and retreat, and looked at the boy who was blood-sucking and blood-winged. "Invaders today, kill innocent!" Mu Feng was again roaring, and the knife was killed to the killers. A knife was thrown out, and a **** knife was fanned out. More than ten killers were cut into two halves, and the ground had a lot of mourning crawling bodies. "escape!" Others scared where there was a heart of war, and fled one by one. However, Mu Feng, who was caught in the madness of killing, would let them go, vibrate his wings and fly to the killer. Hey! Another knife waved, three people landed, Mu Feng instantly flew to the front of a person, scared the killer soft on the ground. "No, don''t kill me~" The killer was frightened and frustrated, and Mu Feng did not carelessly. "what!" The headless body, blood spattered, and the head rolled off. Mu Feng was a man of Shura. In the Mu family estate, the crazy slaughter invaded the killer. Mu Hai, Fu Bo and others have already seen it, and other Mujia disciples are also staying. "Fu, Fu Bo, what happened in the end, how did Xiao Feng become like this?" Mu Hai looked at the violent Mu Feng, and there was also a terrible fear in the blind. "I don''t know, in this case, the old man has lived for almost a hundred years and has never seen it. How can this person suddenly give birth to a pair of wings!" Fu Bo also shook his head in shock, except for Haoyue, no one knew what happened to Mu Feng. "What happened to Feng Shaoye, how could it become so terrible?" "God, the strength of horror, killing the purple house is like killing a dog and a dog." The Mu family disciples were also shocked. Soon, dozens of killers, only one of them was killed, Huang Bing. Mu Feng took the knife and walked slowly to Huang Bing. Huang Bing looked at Mu Feng with his sword and looked at the body of a place. His legs were trembling. "Mu Feng, you killed me and the whole family, I want you to pay for it!" Huang Bing roared, gave himself courage, and then raised the sword to Mu Feng. Under the sword, the golden sword was broken. Mu Fengs **** nephew looked at Huang Bing, indifferent, and slashed with a knife, and a **** knife smashed out and shattered the sword. Mu Fengs body shot and turned into a **** light. The breath flew to the front of Huang Bing, and Shuras blood knife stabbed into Huang Bings body. "amount!" Huang Bing''s sword over the top suddenly stopped, he only felt a cold in the chest, a **** knife, penetrated his body. Between breathing, his blood, blood gas was sucked into the blood of the knife. The Shura blood knives also turned into a red heart jade, which was shot into the heart of Mu Feng. After Huang Bing dried up the corpse, Mu Feng slowly walked to the next Mu Zhong, and the **** energy of his body converges into the body. The wings behind Mu Feng also turned into a **** light, and even recovered into the body, the blood color scales disappeared, only the blood mark in the eyebrows did not disappear, and the pupils of the eyes became dark red. Mu Feng was holding Mu Zhongs already cold body, and he was saddened by the sky. Then he lay down on the ground and stunned. His skin was like a ball that lost moisture. He was very dry and his hair turned into a white color. A teenager, in an instant, turned into a dead old man. In his body, the original eight drops of blood, only a drop of life and blood is still alive, other blood has been consumed. To get a powerful force that is not your own, you have to pay a heavy price. The current Mu Feng is already dying. "Feng Ge" "Feng Shaoye" Other Mu family disciples rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Hai picked up Mu Feng and was shocked, because Mu Feng is too scary now, skinny and hairy. "Quick, go to the best pharmacist in Annan City!" Mu Hai roared, and then quickly entered his own strength into Mu Feng, maintaining the life of Mu Feng, and then quickly moved Mu Feng into the house. The other disciples of the Mu family asked the pharmacist to ask the pharmacist to clean up the corpse and clean up the casualties. After a while, Fu Bo grabbed a pharmacist and walked quickly to the house to investigate the injury for Mu Feng. After the pharmacist saw the situation of Mu Feng, he was shocked and then sighed heavily. "Zheng Pharmacist, what are you sighing, how is my child?" Mu Hai asked in a hurry. "Mu family, this ... amount ... the elderly, the blood in the body has been short, blood gas loss is serious, I am afraid it is difficult to survive, you are still preparing for the future." Zheng Pharmacy sighed and said. "Go to your mother''s quack, what do you say, what is the preparation for the future, do you have a good look?" Mu mad at the side of the anger and anger, grabbed Zheng Pharmacist collar roar. "open!" This Zheng pharmacist is not an ordinary person, and the big master of Zifujing, a shocked Mu Feng, coldly said: "The old man is a second-order pharmacist, but can''t read it wrong" "Feng brother...!" Aside from the white leaps, the eyes rushed out. Other people have also revealed the color of grief. "Everyone can rest assured... I will take a break, you, you all go out first." At this time, Mu Feng lying in bed, but a weak voice in his mouth. Everyone heard a word of joy, Mu mad quickly came over, took Mu Feng''s dry hand, cried: "Feng Ge, what the **** is it, how can it become like this, Feng Ge, you must not have something. "Feng Ge" Bai Ziyue also leaned over. "Reassured, I just used a ban, I can recover, you all go out, I want to rest well." Mu Feng squinted and said weakly. "Okay, okay, you have a good rest, we all go out." Mu Hai heard the words and let everyone go out, a large group of people just exited the Mu Feng room. At this time, a **** jade flew out of Mu Feng''s body, and a dreamy shadow appeared in the room. "Moon, what am I going to do now?" Mu Feng asked with a smile. Haoyue''s face is dignified. Chapter 101： Life story "I control your body to use the blood of the Shura family. You are burning too much blood and blood in your body. The situation is not optimistic. If you don''t hurry to recover, it is a trivial matter to fall, even life is really dangerous." Haoyues face was dignified, and looking at the thin and thin Mu Feng, the dice were all distressed. However, at that time, she did not have any means. If she did not do so, Mu Feng could not keep her life. Mu Feng heard a wry smile on his dry wrinkled face. "My strength is still too weak..." "But you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have the dragon''s blood. The energy of a drop of dragon''s blood is enough to restore your blood. The blood of the loss of blood can be supplemented, but you may have to lie in bed for a month." In the month of the month, in the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, a drop of dragon blood in the jade bottle was removed. "open mouth" Mu Feng opened his cracked mouth, and the dragon''s blood poured into Mu Feng''s mouth, turning into a hot energy into Mu Feng''s body. Then Shura Shenyu was also suspended above Mu Feng, and a **** energy filled Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s skin, after absorbing blood gas, gradually recovered, as the wrinkled paper began to stretch flat, and the dry skin gradually became **** and elastic. "Moon, what happened to the blood and huge energy that had poured into my body before, and why did I become that?" Mu Feng was nourished by blood, and said weakly in bed. Haoyue heard the silence for a long time. After a long time, he sighed and said: "The reason why you become the one is because the blood hidden in your body is awakened. I have to tell you the fact that you are not just a human being. "Not just the human race!" Mu Feng heard a glimpse and then shocked: "You, what do you mean?" "Do you know why Xiu Luo Shen Yu can recognize you as the Lord? This is the **** of the Shura people. Without the blood of the royal family of the Shura, it is impossible for the Shura God to recognize you as the Lord." The side of the month is answered. "You, you mean, I, I have the blood of Shura?" Mu Feng was shocked. Haoyue nodded and said: "Your mother, she is the Shura people." "Mother is a Shura!" Mu Fengs heart rolled into a stormy wave. The Shura, that is one of the strongest races in the world, and one of them is strong. Her mother turned out to be a Shura. "Your previous transformation, but the normal appearance of Shura, nothing strange, but because you also have the blood of your father''s humanity, when you do not use the blood of Shura, you will not become a repairing body, you are now quietly feeling In the bottom of your heart, is there a different kind of powerful energy?" Said Haoyue. Mu Feng closed his eyes and concentrated his mental strength. He gradually saw the situation in his body, the internal organs and the veins. This is the internal vision of the practitioner, also called the heart-to-eye. In the heart of Mu Feng, that drop of blood is a **** energy. This energy is overbearing, full of suffocating, and at the same time powerful. "Is this the power of blood?" Mu Feng muttered to himself. At the same time, after the drop of the dragon''s blood into the body of Mu Feng, it was refining into a new blood energy that gathered into the heart and condensed into blood. However, this process is extremely slow. As mentioned in Haoyue, Mu Feng is afraid to really lie on the bed for a month. "The power of your blood is at least awakened when you condense, but I use a drop of blood that your mother hides in the gods of Shura, and integrates into your body, awakening your blood in advance. Force, awakening to repair the body, I can use the blood shackles in the Shura to make your combat power greatly improved." Hao Yue explained that Mu Feng heard that this was all in vain. "Right, you said that since my mother is a Shura, then did she go back to the Luo people? Is it possible that one day I will return to the Luo people to find her?" Mu Feng asked with full expectation. No one knows that a child who has never seen his mother since childhood will be eager for this kind of affection. Perhaps only those who have experienced such a tragedy can truly understand the feelings of Mu Feng. However, Haoyue shook his head, and there was a trace of pain in his throat. There was also a trace of anger, and it was very complicated. "In the past, there are some things that I don''t want to tell you so early, because I don''t want you to put too much pressure on them. Your mother is not going back to the Shura, but being taken away." Haoyue showed a bit of painful color. "Be caught!" Mu Feng felt a pain in his heart and quickly asked: "What is going on here?" "Many years ago, the Shura and another powerful ethnic angels fought, and the Angels were also a powerful race. The two sides were upside down, the space was broken, your mother was seriously injured, and fell from the space crack on this continent. "At the time, your father happened to be fighting on the battlefield, and your mother fell into the battlefield and was saved by your father. Under the care of your father, both of them fell in love, and this has you." "But then the angels of the Angels came to the mainland of this plane. Your mother did not even tired you and your father, leaving this piece of Shura Shenyu to lead the soldiers, and finally was taken away by the angels." After Mu Feng listened, her eyes were already rosy. Her mother did not abandon her, and she was forced to leave, but to protect him before leaving. All along, no matter what others say, he does not believe that the mother is abandoning him and leaving, but there is no hardship. "Mother...the angels..." Mu Fengs nephew reveals a bit of unforgettable killing. Although he has never seen this angelic family, it goes without saying that he has hated this family. If he takes away his loved ones, he will kill innocent people! "Right, then why didn''t my father protect his mother? Father is also a strong man in Yuan Dan." Mu Feng asked again. "Yuan Danjing?" Haoyue showed a hint of disdain. "Yuan Danjing is only the strongest in your eyes. In the Shuro and the Angels, this kind of cultivation is not even the middle and high level. The peak of their family is stronger than your imagination. Your mother. It used to be a famous strongman, and his strength is thousands of times stronger than your father." Haoyue said mercilessly, there seems to be a bit of resentment against Mu Fengs father. A man can''t protect his woman, but a man. Mu Feng heard that his heart was bitter and incomparably more powerful than Yuan Dan. It was something that existed. He could not imagine it. He also understood why when he asked his mother, his father quietly drank and looked blank, because his father was blaming himself for his powerlessness. "This is the reason why I don''t want to tell you. Your strength is low. Now knowing this will only put a lot of pressure on you. If you don''t, it will breed your heart, but you know it. You just have to practice hard and wait for one day. You can become a strong person who incites the world, and you can see your mother again." Haoyue also did not forget to encourage and said that he was afraid that Mu Fengs heart would be overwhelmed by pressure. Chapter 102： Confused Mu Fengs nephew is very determined. Since he knows this, he will turn these into his greatest motivation. Men are born in the heavens and the earth, the top is the pressure, the responsibility is the one. Being crushed? Its just a coward who is overwhelmed by pressure. Obviously, he is not. "Reassured, I will not be crushed. One day, I will kill the angels, let this world tremble for me, kill all the people who murder my dear." Among the pupils of Mu Fengs blood, the cold edge of Sen was revealed. "You still have peace of mind to protect your wounds. You have awakened the blood. Later, I will pass on some of the skills of the Shura, and you will not be able to reveal your Shura in front of outsiders." "Although this small place is not likely to be known to the Shura, but there are the forces of the Angels on this continent, and they will find that you are dead." Haoyue reminded. Mu Feng nodded. Mu family, in the square. A corpse was placed in the hall and covered by a white cloth. A large group of Mujia disciples revealed a sad color, and many people burst into tears in front of the body. "Homeowners, last night, a total of 283 people were killed and injured, half of the practitioners lost, two elders and Mu Zhong fell." Fu Bo came to Muhai and said lowly. Mu Hai looked at these bodies, all of them were angry, sad, and a little weak. "Did you write to the Zong family?" Mu Hai is low. "Last night I sent people to the Zong family to send letters to the family overnight, and I expect to receive them the day after tomorrow." Fu Bodao. "Well, hey, the young master has been exposed here, he is not suitable for staying here." Mu Hai sighed heavily, and his heart was filled with anger. Know who the murderer is, but he can''t take revenge because he can''t do anything about it. This kind of wrongfulness is the most uncomfortable. Fu Bo also sighed and did not answer anything. "But last night, Nanhao died in a Yuandan realm where he was enshrined here. I am afraid he will not be willing to take a break from our family. What should we do?" Fu Bo asked again. "How many people in our Mu family, the migration is obviously impossible, what can we do? See what the Zongjia reacted to, and the killer was completely annihilated last night. Nanhao should not know the news in a short time." Mu Hai said, remembering the picture of Mu Fengs madness last night, he still has a lingering fear. "Right, that''s the thing of the young master..." "The next password, what happened last night, the people who know the word can not be leaked out, or the family rules will be disposed of." Mu Hai is serious, although he does not understand what Mu Feng is, but he also knows the seriousness of this matter. Fouber nodded solemnly and then went down to say hello. Three days later, the capital of the country was in the middle of Mujia. "Hey!" When Mu Chen saw this letter, he was so pale that he stood up all at once, and all the scorpions were angry. "Nan Hao, you are deceiving too much!" Mu Chen couldn''t help but screamed. This anger shook the Mu family and they all looked at the house of the family. How is the homeowner so ill today? The Mus great elders, Mu Ye and others rushed to the Muchen House. They knew that something must have happened to make Mu Chen so rude. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Ye came over and asked. "Homeowner, what happened?" The great elder Muhua is also confused. "Let''s see for yourself" Mu Chen threw the letter to two people. After the two of them looked at each other, their faces were also full of anger and incomprehension. "A good Nanhao, deceiving people too much, even sent people to separate homes to kill people." Mu Ye angered. "But he actually sent Zhang Ju to go, how did Mu Feng kill Zhang Ju, Zhang Juke is also the strong man of the realm of Yuan Dan, Mu Feng Cai Zifujing" After the elders read all the content, this was shocked. Mu Chen heard the words calm down and raised his eyes. He said: "I am afraid that this matter has something to do with the younger brothers and sisters of my second brother. Her identity, both of you know." Mu Chen said that the two men had nodded their words in a dignified manner. Many years ago, Mu Tian, ??who was a wife of Tongtian, shocked the Mu family. Mu Ye''s face is more complicated. Why did he complain with Mu Tian? In the army, the two met her at the same time, and they all fell in love with the woman who was shocked and stunned. However, she eventually walked with Mu Tian. Because of this, he and Mu Tian had a bad relationship. Because of this, he did not like Mu Tian and her child, Mu Feng. However, about her, the Mu family has become a taboo, and few people still know her. "Xin..." Mu Ye muttered to himself, remembering the past. "Fenger can kill Zhangju, and she must be related to her. How can she not have some protection on the front?" Mu Chen said that the other two people nodded deeply and realized. "The killer was now killed by Feng, and he was exposed at the separation. We have to pick up the front, or the front will stay in the front, only dangerous." Mu Ye frowned. Mu Chen heard the silence, sitting in a chair, hands folded across the lower abdomen to think about something. Muhua suddenly said at this moment: "I have a plan, the front does not need to pick it up, you can confuse" "Oh, the elders, come and listen." Mu Chens light was bright and he asked quickly. Mu Hua said the plan, Mu Chen Mu Ye showed a smile. "Haha, good planning, so that before the front of the front will not appear again, there will be no danger." Mu Chen laughed. Subsequently, Mu Chen turned out to be a self-defense, quietly flew to the separation. Mu Chen, a five-strong powerhouse of Yuan Dan, was a thousand miles away. After flying for more than an hour, he finally reached Annan City. Low-key into the city of Annan, directly to the separation. Mu Hai and others wanted to greet it grandly, but Mu Chen did not want to expose this trip and went directly to see Mu Feng. Mu Chen looked at the bed, pale, gray hair Mu Feng, the eyes are also the heartache. "Front, the uncle is sorry for you, I did not expect you to be separated, or let you encounter a poisonous hand" Mu Chen sighed and said. "Da, I am not okay, right, since I have been exposed here, will I stay here?" Mu Feng didn''t care about it, then asked. "You will stay here, but I will spread the fake news of your death and confuse Nanhao. But you can''t do things in Annan City and expose your identity." Mu Chen said. Mu Feng nodded and guessed some of the general ideas of Mu Chen. Then Mu Chen took the body of Zhang Ju and flew back to Annan City. In the middle of the separation, a message was also released, and Master Mu Feng was assassinated and killed. After Mu Chen got the body of Zhang Ju and returned to the capital, a murderous rushed to Nanhao''s Beiwangfu. Chapter 103： Mu Feng is dead The Northern Palace House occupies hundreds of acres in the capital, and the loft is full of luxuries. In the northern king''s house, Nanhao raises a large number of government soldiers, masters and offerings. Mu Chen was standing in the air, holding a handful of dead bodies in Zhangju, flying over the northern palace, murderous. "Nan Hao, you give me out!" Mu Chen screamed, and the voice echoed over the entire northern palace, shocking many of the soldiers. "Someone in the sky!" Suddenly many Wangfu soldiers wearing armor, I saw a figure of more than 100 meters high. "There is a Yuan Dan strong " Many Wangfu masters roared, and there was a bow of the government, which was aimed at Mu Chen over the sky. "Who is coming to the North Palace!" A cold drink came, and six streams of light rose from the northern palace, flying to the sky. This is five men and one woman, with a middle-aged appearance and an old man. The woman is a red woman. These six people are all members of the Yuan Dan in the Northern Palace. "It''s you, Mu''s family, what are you doing to our North Palace?" A gray-haired old man lingers in the blue power, suspended in the air and said lightly. There are so many strong people in the capital of China, and everyone knows each other. "Nan Hao, let him get out of me" Mu Chen said coldly. "Let''s go, Mu Chen, although you are a strong Dan, you can''t call it Wang." A middle-aged man in black squatting around Huang Yuanli shouted. "Oh, it turned out to be Mus family. Is there anything you have to come to find this king?" At this time, a laughter came, and a golden stream of light came from the palace. The man was wearing a black robes, his hair was beamed, his face was majestic, and he had the arrogance of the superiors, and looked at Muchen with his hands. It is the North King Ye Hao, who is also a strong person in the Yuan Dan. "Nan Hao, do you see who he is?" Mu Chen picked up the body of Zhang Ju and lost it. Nan Hao''s hand waved, and a golden force wrapped the half of the corpse, and his face changed slightly after seeing his face. "Zhang Ju... How can he die in your hands?" Nanhaos face was slightly gloomy. "What, that is Zhangju!" The other six people also revealed a shocking color. "I want to ask you, my deaf Mu Feng, is killed by him, but he is your offering, why should he go to kill Mu Feng? If I am not going to be separated to visit Mu Feng, I am afraid that the whole separation is Be killed by him" Mu Chen said coldly. : "You know how my second brother died. You didn''t even leave him for him. Nanhao, you are deceiving too much." Mu Chen roared, and a black gun appeared in his hand, turning into a red streamer and killing Nanhao. Hundreds of red guns rushed to Nanhao, and the power was amazing. "Protect the prince!" The other six people quickly stopped in front of Nanhao and issued a powerful meta-technique to resist the Muchen attack. Although the six people did not have Mu Chen Gao in the realm, they joined forces to shatter Mu Chens attack. The powerful Yuan Li anti-shock Mu Chen vomited blood and flew. "Mu Chen, although this residence is my own person, but why do you blame me on my head? What do I have to do, I do not limit their freedom, your deaf Mu Feng was killed, this king is deeply saddened. But do you have evidence that I sent someone to kill?" Nan Hao said with a sneer. "You... despicable villain, not who you are!" Mu Chen roared, murderous. Hey! Hey! At this time, there were two figures flying in the distance, and it was Muye and Muhua. The two men were also ugly, and they quickly took Mu Chen, saying: "Homeowners, can''t be impulsive." "Yes, the owner, he is still the prince of the South, the royal blood." The two quickly advised, while pulling Mu Chenfei back to Mujia. "Nanhao, Nanhao, one day you will be retribution" Mu Chen was taken away, and his mouth was still not angry. Nan Hao looked at Mu Chen was pulled away, his face was also ugly. He got a message from Muchen. That is, Mu Feng has been killed by Zhang Ju, but Mu Chen also killed Zhang Ju on the same day. With the life of a strong Dan, the life of a genius boy, he does not know whether it is a loss or earn. Nan Hao hand waved, Zhang Ju body flew to a Yuan Dan strong, black man quickly caught. "The thick burial Zhang is offering, giving his wife and son a hundred thousand gold coins, and the children are sent to the Wangfuzhong to cultivate good students." After Nan Hao finished, his face was gloomy and flew back into the mansion. Others looked at the half of the corpse and sighed, and some of them were glad. Fortunately, this task is not for them to take over, or they will die for them. After all, Mu Chens strength is very powerful. The realm of Yuan Dan is really a day, high and heavy, and the strength will be much stronger. These people also flew away. Today''s farce is quickly spread throughout the country. A message was also known to the major families. Mu Feng, the genius of the genius who had the talent of the bones, died and was killed by Zhang Ju. As for the mastermind behind it, the big families guessed it. Guodu, Yunjia. After listening to the report of the Yunjia disciples below, Yunhai also sighed heavily. "I didn''t expect that Mu Feng would have ended up like this." Yunhai sighed. "But the Northern Prince actually used the price of a Yuandan strongman to change the life of a maiden genius. This is a loss." Cloud parents are old, a thin and thin old man is on the sidelines. "Nan Hao will not be so stupid, to kill a genius of catastrophe, the only possibility is that Mu Yuan''s Yuanmai is not broken, plus his talent of the bones, this makes Nanhao so jealous." Yunhai said faintly. "The meaning of the homeowner is that the original waste veins are all the bureaus of Mujia!" The old man was surprised. "Well, I am so skeptical, otherwise I could not leave a two-year buffer room. I suspect that there is a fake, but now it doesn''t matter whether it is true or not. The boy is dead, no matter how much he has. There is no hope for the amazing talent." Yunhai sighed, he is not jealous, if Mu Feng is not abolished, he must be a dragon in the future. Therefore, when Mu Feng was passed on to the pulse, he still had a slight expectation for Mu Feng. But now, this silk is expected to be broken. "That''s the girl''s gimmick..." The old man talked about the nephew. A while ago, Nanhao sent someone to talk to his son and his nephew. "Oh... I promised it first. The rise of Nanhao is unstoppable. The royal air transport has been exhausted. Now I have taken the Nanhao warship and I have no way out. Its just a pity. She is so affectionate to Mu Feng." Yunhai is helpless, and he naturally hopes that his daughter will marry the loved one. In the face of family justice, he is a family owner and has to focus on the family. Now that Mu Feng is dead, his only expectation for the boy is gone. Now how to choose, as long as you are not stupid, you know. Being in a big family, I have enjoyed the treatment that the civilians did not have, and I also endured the incompetence that I could not master. Chapter 104： 婉儿之殇 Tianzhu Valley, Royal Tianzhu College In the summer, the lotus flowers in the pool are blooming, and many trainees walk in groups around Tianzhu Lake. Tianzhu Lake is a lake that has been degraded by meteorites and has an area of ??several tens of square kilometers. Among the lotus pavilions, a girl wearing a sky-blue dress and a beautiful face with a goose egg is waving in the lotus pavilion, and her sword in her hand is a blossoming sword. I saw her tiptoe a little, and the body leaped out and fell into the lake. The show was on a lotus leaf. The man borrowed the strength to vacate, and a sword shook out. A blue sword stabbed seven or eight meters. This is only dissipated. Fairy in the middle of the dance, Jianqi Bilian. "Good, good body, good sword" At this time, a good voice came and I saw a handsome young man in a white robes walking slowly with three people. This young man has a handsome face, his eyebrows are star-studded, his nose is daring, and his long hair is on his shoulders. Anyone who looks at it can not help but praise the beauty. There is even more nobleness in his body. A few people behind the youth, including Shangguan Qianzhi, and Yunyi. The young clap was applauded, and the cloud cleared the sword into the sheath. A little lotus, the body flew into the lotus pavilion, did not look at the youth, turned and left. "Hey, sister, what are you doing? Your Highness Nanling talking to you, didn''t you hear?" Yun Yi quickly screamed and reached out and stopped Yun Qing. "Nothing, Yunxiong is no stranger." The young man smiled and was even more gentle. He looked at the eyes of his nephew and was tender. His name is Nanling, he is already 22 years old. He has been in the Royal Academy for four years. He has already broken through the condensed environment and is likely to become a strong person in the future. He also has a small background, the father is North Wang Nanhao. "Brother, let go" Cloud clear and cold channel. "How do you talk to your brother?" Yun Yi brow wrinkled, said with a slight anger. "Why should you be anxious to leave, you see, now the lotus flowers in Tianzhu Lake are flourishing. It is not a big thing for everyone to sit down and drink tea and enjoy the story." Nan Ling gently laughed. "Yeah, Qing Yu, all of Nanlings Highness has said this, how can you stay and give it a face?" Shangguan Qianzhi and others also help. He also likes to be a child, but knowing that Nan Ling has thoughts about Yunqing, he dare not pay attention to it. After all, he is not willing to offend Nan Ling for a woman. After all, he does not lack women. "Sorry, I am tired, I want to go back to rest." The nephew looked at Nan Ling and pushed away his brother Yun Yi and left. "Hey, I don''t understand your thoughts about you? Why do you waste time on Mu Feng''s waste?" At this time, Nan Ling could not help but open the door. The nephew heard a footstep, and the glory was revealed in the beautiful. Feng! The sword in her hand was squirted out at once, and it was aimed at Nanling. Cold voice: "Nan Ling Prince, Mu Feng is my fianc, please respectfully." "Sister, our Yun family has already retired from the Mu family. You have nothing to do with Mu Feng. He is not your fianc." At this time, Yun Yi opened the way. "That is you, not me, I am clear, I love Mu Feng alone in this life." Yun Qings attitude is firm, but there is a slight grievance in the beauty. Yunjia and Mujia retired, she naturally knew that she even disagreed, but she did not agree to change the meaning of the family. "Love Mu Feng, Mu Feng is already a dead man, do you still love him?" Shangguan moved to sneer. Yun Qings face changed and his face angered: "What do you mean?" "Sister, you put down the sword, you still don''t know, Mu Feng, he is already dead, you don''t have to wait for a dead person." Yun Yi said. "What! Feng, Feng He... No, impossible, you lied to me!" The nephew heard the words like a blue sky, the heart hurts, and then screamed. "We didn''t lie to you, I just got the news, Mu Feng died, or was killed by the mighty of Yuan Dan." Shangguan moved to the ambition and said that he couldnt help but glance at Nanling. "Others will lie to you, will I lie to you? Mu Feng is dead, you don''t want to wait for him anymore, I plan to assign you to Prince Nanling." Yun Yi came over at this time and said with a child''s shoulder. When ~! Yunqings sword fell to the ground, and the tears in the beautiful eyes slid down the delicate face, and the whole person stayed on the spot. At this time, Nan Ling came over and looked at Yun Yi. Yun Yi and others walked away. Nan Ling gently stunned the child. He said softly: "Hey, I know that you like Mu Feng, but I am against you. Its also true, this person, you have to look forward, you dont have to continue to insist on a dead person. "You can rest assured, I will be good to you, what you want, what you like, I will satisfy you, will not let you suffer a little damage..." Nan Ling''s voice is soft, plus these love words, his handsome appearance, outstanding background, it is estimated that few girls can resist. "Front... No, no, this won''t be true, he won''t die, you let me go." The nephew whispered in tears, then struggling fiercely, and pushed Nanling away. Snapped! The nephew''s hand was a slap in the face of Nanling, and then ran away with tears. Nan Ling squinted and looked at the nephew who was running away, and the tenderness in his eyes gradually dispersed. "Hey, I don''t believe that I can''t conquer you. When I push you to the bed, you see how I play and die." Among the eyes of Nan Ling, there is a hint of color. At this time, the Yunyi three talents came over in the distance. Yun Yiqi smiled and said: "His prince, my sister is like this, dead brains, but Mu Feng is dead. As long as the time is long, she will slowly break. Mu Fengs thoughts "I really don''t know where the kid is, I love him so much." Shangguan moved to the ambitions. "Is your child called?" Nan Lings nephew was cold and looked forward to Shangguans move. Shangguan moved to laughter and laughed twice, not dare to talk more. "My sister is playing from a small age and Mu Feng, so the feelings are very deep, this is normal, but she will figure it out for a long time." Yun Yi said. "Mu Feng, if it is not dead, I am going to meet him. If he can come to the Royal Academy, see how I can kill him." Nan Ling said coldly, his voice was cloudy. "But his prince, Mu Feng, is he really dead?" Yun Yi asked again. "Hey, Im arrogantly offering Zhangs personal hand, can that kid live? Zhang Ju is a strong Dan, but Zhang Ju was also killed by Mu Chen. There is a Yuan Dan strong who is buried with the kid who died. Not bad" Nan Ling snorted, then waved his robes and walked slowly. The other people looked at each other and were not skeptical. They then followed suit and walked away with Nanling......... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the sailors unblocked, thank you both, thank you for writing the year, oh, and I asked the brothers of the summit to give a reward, thank you. Remember to vote for the devil fruit. Chapter 105： Xiaotian evolution After leaving the Tianzhu Lake, the nephew came to Mu Lingers residence and kept knocking on Mu Lings door. A beautiful girl in a long green dress with a long dark red hair opened her door and saw her tears standing outside. "Linger sister" The nephew hugged Mu Linger and whispered. "Linger, what''s wrong? Cry so sad?" Mu Linger patted the back of the child and said softly. "Linger sister, my brother, they said, Feng is dead, is this true? You tell me, this is not true." The nephew sobbed. Mu Linger heard a word and then said: "Who do you listen to, I don''t know how Xiaofeng may die, they must lie to you." "Really? But my brother said they are true." The nephew gave birth to a hope and looked at Mu Linger. "Reassure, if Xiaofeng has something, how can I not know, don''t believe their rumors, you look, tomorrow Xiaofeng will come to the Royal Scorpio Academy to meet you." Mu Linger snorted and whispered comfort. The nephew nodded, but there was a trace of doubt in Mu Lingers nephew. Its said that there is no wind and no waves. What is going on in this matter, she must figure it out. Annan City, Mujia! It has been more than half a month since the serious injury of Mu Feng. The injury in Mu Feng has gradually recovered, and the loss of blood has also made up for it. But what makes Mu Feng unfortunate is that his realm is still falling, and a cyclone is broken. Repaired from the six-year-old Zifu, back to the five-year-old Zifu. However, this result is nothing to be said about Mu Feng, who has had a big ups and downs in life. It is just a drop in the realm. When he was repaired as a total waste, his Mu Feng came over. Three months later, Annan Lingzhong. Annan Ridge is deep in a jungle. A leopard with a body covered with scales and a tail like a snake tail walks slowly through the forest, smelling the prey in the nose. This is a beast of the nine-fold vicious beast, a snaketail leopard, a very fierce beast. Suddenly, a golden knife came from him! This snake-tailed leopard has a vertical ear and feels the crisis, and the body quickly escapes. The knife slammed on the woodland and pulled out a knife-meter-long knife mark. A teenager in a black robe with long white hair fell from the tree with a knife. This boy is Mu Feng. Mu Feng has completely recovered, but the white hair that had been turned into a **** deficit has not recovered. The snow on one end adds a more two-pointed feeling of dust to the teenager. Mu Feng holds the sword, a pair of **** cold staring at the snake-tailed leopard, his body slightly bent. He has now resumed his cultivation and returned to the realm of the six heavenly places in Zifujing. "Roar!" The snake-tailed leopard was looking at Mu Feng outside the seven or eight meters, and there was a low-pitched sound in his mouth. Hey! Suddenly, the snake-tailed leopard first launched an attack, and the body fluttered directly to Mu Feng. The sharp claws were more than one foot long, like a dagger. Mu Feng sipped lightly, holding a knife and slashing it on the claws of the snake-tailed leopard, and even made a metal handover. However, at this time, the snake-tailed leopard slenderly covered the tail of the scales, like a steel whip slammed on Mu Feng''s body. Snapped! This tail was pumped in Mu Feng''s waist, and Mu Feng was pumped out a few meters away, and the waist was beaten with a **** mouth. Mu Feng rolled his body and quickly evaded the blow from the snake-tailed leopard. Then he jumped up and the **** shot out. Hey! Hey! These **** shot on the back of the snake-tailed leopard, shot through the scales, leaving two blood holes. The snake-tailed leopard ate pain, and the mouth even gathered a blue light. A big light column with a fist smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng twisted his body and escaped when he landed. The light column slammed on the ground and blew a two or three meter crater. "Jiu Yan fist burst! With inflammation" Mu Feng was scornful, stepping on the footsteps, and the body shot, mobilizing the body of the nine-inflamed flames of the nine-inflamed temperament in the body to gather in the fist. The vitality of the body also converges into the boxing, burning and transforming, and a red flame slams into the snake-tailed leopard. Hey...! The snake-tailed leopard screamed, and the body of two or three hundred kilograms was smashed out seven or eight meters away, and a big tree fell on the ground, and the blood spit in the mouth. Mu Feng received a punch and took a deep breath. The body''s vitality consumed as many as two cyclones. There are also three strokes in this nine-fire boxing explosion, with inflammation, boxing fire, and burning! Although his cultivation is complete, he can''t use the maximum power of the nine-inflammation. Why, the first type of inflammation can burn his current one-third of the vitality, and the second type of boxing fire can pump all the vitality. As for the third type of burning, his lack of strength gave that blow. Mu Feng went to the front of the snake-tailed leopard that was hit on the ground. The snake-tailed leopard whispered, the fierce light in the scorpion was not reduced, and he wanted to attack, but Mu Feng suddenly jumped on his back and a black appeared in his hand. The collar was put on the snake-tailed leopard. The collar is set in the neck, and it is even smaller. It is put on the neck and can''t be moved. This circle is engraved with a second-order beast motif, which can control the beasts under the condensate. After Mu Feng put on the collar, he jumped off the leopard back, and the snake-tailed leopard whispered and rushed to Mu Feng. However, Mu Fengs mind was moved, and the collar on the neck of the snake-tailed leopard released a high-voltage current. "Hey..." The snake-tailed leopard was directly crawled on the ground and made a cry. "Be honest when I am riding, otherwise this taste can have you." Mu Feng said faintly. "Roar" The snake-tailed leopard still does not believe in evil, roaring, but it is trembled by electricity, and this is honestly crawling on the ground like a puppy. "Haha, this is what you want" Mu Feng laughed and touched the leopard''s head. He nodded with satisfaction. This snaketail leopard was much faster than a horse. "Roar!" However, at this time, the other side of the forest issued a mournful sound, Mu Feng riding on the back of the snake-tailed leopard, a pair of leopard belly, snake-tailed leopard rushed to the sound source. The snake-tailed leopard is extremely fast, and it is very flexible to walk through the forest. Mu Feng rides a snake-tailed leopard and comes to a pool of water. I saw two giant beasts fighting together in the pool. One is a black crocodile with a length of ten meters, and one is actually a soaring in the middle of the sky, with a white pheasant of twenty meters. This scorpion is covered with white scales, but the neck is filled with red hair, the head has a horn, the abdomen has four feet, and each foot has three claws. It is a dragon. The white cockroach soared in the air, and the dark gold scorpion squinted at the **** crocodile in the pool. This black crocodile, but a fierce crocodile stepping into the realm of condensed. The black crocodile roared, a big mouth, and several blue water arrows were shot in the mouth. This water arrow has the power to wear gold broken stones. However, the red energy in the mouth of the white scorpion gathered, a fireball smashed the water arrow and spit it into the black crocodile. The fireball exploded on the black crocodile body, and the blood was blurred. The black crocodile screamed and sneaked into the pool. He took the guy who could fly, and there was no way. Chapter 106： Thundered This red and white scorpion scatters Longwei, and the snake-tailed leopard underneath is a little shivering. "~" Bai Yuxiang was in the sky and gave a cheerful snoring. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng screamed, and the red and white cockroaches flew down and flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped on the back of the snake-tailed leopard. The body leaped ten meters high and landed on the white skull. Mu Feng grabbed half a meter long blood red horns in one hand, and Bai Hao rushed to the sky with Mu Feng, flying for nine days. This red and white pheasant is naturally a small day. After absorbing the blood and blood, Xiaotian has completely evolved into a day of dragons, and it is also a rare ice-fire double-character dragon in the dragon. The repair has already broken through the condensed realm. A heavy, more powerful than Mutian. Juvenile white hair is windy and elegant, and it looks like dust. The black robes are swaying with the wind and hunting. They walk through the clouds, and at the foot of the mountains, Mu Fengs heart rises with a thousand pride. Stepping on the sky for nine days, don''t be a hero to be a hero! The sinister sorrows with him, and he repairs the sky with a knife. Mu Feng screamed in the air, and his heart was full of enthusiasm. "Roar!" The white cockroaches rolled in the air, and seemed to feel the pride of Mu Fengs heart, and made a burst of the sound of dragons. Rumble ~! At this moment, in the sky, suddenly dark clouds, a flash of lightning, a branch of lightning also flowed to Mu Feng and Xiaotian. One person is not able to take care of it, and it is hit by the lightning. "Ah... I am going to your uncle!" Mu Feng was terrible, and was thrown into the sky by lightning. A white hair was black smoke. Just singularly, this is a Thunder! Wait, is this the legendary Mo, forced to be thunder? Mu Feng fell to the sky, a height of hundreds of meters, enough to break him into a brain cake. Xiaotian was in a hurry, and quickly flew down to catch Mu Feng. When he was ten meters away from the ground, he gave Mu Feng a steady connection. Bai Hao Xiao Tian camel and Mu Feng lowered the height, Mu Feng jumped from the back of Xiao Tian, ??spit out a black smoke in his mouth. Mu Feng looked at the sky, gasped his teeth, and on a sunny day, how could a sudden flash of lightning fall? However, when he looked at the sky, it was a shocking color. In the middle of the sky, there was a purple thunder in the depths. It seemed that there were two figures, and they were ringing in the sky and making a roar. "Old guy, don''t blame me if you don''t give it up again, don''t blame me." "Hey, reverse, I will raise you up, I didn''t expect you to count on me, the animals are not as good as" In the high altitude of several kilometers, the two figures are separated by dozens of meters after the collision, and the air is standing. This is an old man in a gray robe and a white youth. The old man''s face is just right, with a foot of white beard, the light in the eyes is hidden, and the body is surrounded by purple thunder, quite a sense of the wind. However, at this time, his mouth was bleeding, his body was a little wilting, and he was obviously suffering from a minor injury. The young man opposite was also handsome, but the cold color in his eyes destroyed the dusty temperament of his white clothes, and his body was surrounded by silver and white thunder. The two can fly in the air, that is to say at least the strongman above Yuan Dan. Below the Mu Feng Xiaotian Snake-tailed Leopard, climbed into the forest and sneaked into the sky. "The last time, did you pay?" The white youth said coldly. "I have regarded you as a parent-child. It will be handed over to me after a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient and ridiculous. I have cultivated a white-eyed wolf." The gray-haired old mans face is a self-deprecating color. "When you are dead, the **** is still not for more than a hundred years. I can''t wait. I have to learn to get that thing. I must learn the Thunder and the Eight Steps. You will hand it over to me." The white anger of the young man has already revealed the color of sorrow. Then he shouted, and turned into a silver-white Thunder, killing the old man, the Thunder rolling, powerful. The silver thunder came empty, and the old man resisted the injury and screamed. I saw a huge purple Thunder punching the silver thunder. Rumble...! Two groups of thunders exploded in the void, and the power of the Thunder shot hundreds of meters away, some even further. Just now, Mu Feng was hit by a thunder of two people and flew down to the sky. The battle between the two broke out with an amazing momentum. Mu Feng did not dare to take the lead underneath, for fear of causing the attention of the two. "Hey..." The snake-tailed leopard was also scared to the ground and snorted, and Xiaotian had become a three-footed white snake, wrapped around Mu Fengs arm. Rumble ~! Hey...! The silver Thunder still shattered the boxing power and smashed the old man''s suffocating body. The gray-haired old man spit out a blood and was bombarded hundreds of meters away. "You don''t pay, I will kill you and search for you!" The white youth sneered, and a silver long sword appeared in his hand, and he stabbed the old man in gray. "Where, the old man and you fight, let you see the power of the thunder and the ridiculous!" The old man in gray clothing showed a decisive color, and a powerful thunder force suddenly burst into the body. He saw that he attracted the sky with one hand, and a thunder wave poured into the sky. "Booming ~!" In the sky, the thunder roared, the clouds lingered, and the thunder snake danced. "Thunder!" As the old man roared, the thunder in the sky blew into the old man''s body, and a total of eight thunders slammed into his body. Every time a thunder is blasted, the old mans momentum is doubled and his internal injuries are doubled. "Old guy, you want to be desperate!" The white-haired youth saw this scene panic and fled quickly. Eight Lei into the body, the momentum has exploded eight times! "Thunder and eight absurd!" The old man roared, stepping out in the void eight steps, thunder roaring, eight steps, eight hundred meters of Thunder Dragon formed, eight dragons whistling, the bombing to the white youth. "Do not!" The young man in white showed a panic color, and then he saw that he had taken out a golden shield. This shield was lingering, but it was a spiritual device. The golden shield was magnified in front of him, and the eight Thunder Dragons were killed on the shield. Hey~! This shield is directly broken and blown up, and a horrible thunder force hits the youth. "Ah~!" The young man was terrible, and he was bombarded with blood and blood. Then he fled the sky in horror. He suffered a very serious injury and had no fighting power. "~!" In the sky, the power of the thunder dissipated, and the old man spit out blood, and the body was scattered, and the body fell like a big bird with a winged wing. Hey~! The body just fell into the lake in the lake, splashing a splash of water. Chapter 107： Thunder Mu Feng quickly ran to the lake and lake, only to see the old man floating in his hands, no movement. "Small day, save people" Mu Feng said, Xiao Tianxin was unwilling to come down from Mu Feng''s arm, got bigger and swam to the lake, and the old man in the gray coat came to the shore. Mu Feng took the old man back to the shore of the lake, laid flat on the ground, pressed his chest, and spit out a **** water in the mouth of the old man. Mu Feng touched the pulse of the old man and had a weak beat. Mu Feng quickly took out a second-order healing medicinal remedy, put it into the mouth of the old man, helped him into the abdomen with vitality, and then helped refine. "Cough cough~" After a long time, the old man coughed a few times, woke up and opened his tired eyes. "Older, how are you?" Mu Feng asked on the side. The gray-clothed old man was a teenager at first sight, and there was a dragon next to it, showing a hint of surprise. "Little guy, have you saved me?" The old man in gray clothes asked softly. "Well, you just fell into the lake just before the boy, the boy is just around here." "What about the counter?" The gray-clothed old man asked again, trying to get up, but there was no strength. "He has escaped and seems to have been seriously injured." Mu Feng is honest. "Oh, its worth it, its a destiny, its not a bad thing." The old man sighed. "Older, you are very hurt, I will take you back to my family, ask the pharmacist to save you." Mu Feng gently picked up the old man and said. "No, little guy, thank you, the internal organs of the old man have been smashed by the thunder, and now just rely on a bit of force to hang the breath, can''t live, oh, raise the verse for a hundred years, not as good as you Its ridiculous to meet strange teenagers." The old man shook his head, indicating that Mu Feng put him down and lay on the ground and laughed at himself. Mu Feng did not speak, from the old man''s mouth, the person who fought with him seemed to be his family. "Little guy, what is your name?" The gray coat old man suddenly asked. "Back to seniors, my name is Mu Feng." Mu Fengdao. "Well, Mu Feng, good name, little guy, can meet you before you die, I think this is God''s good will, the old man has something to send you." When the old man spoke, the light on the finger illuminates the ring, and a purple slap in the palm of his hand appeared in his hand. On top of this jade card, it also depicts a pattern of lines, emitting purple light. "In this simplification, I recorded a powerful meta-technical secret technique called Thunder and Eight, which can lead to the sky and thunder, and it is an amazing attack. You can watch the record by dropping blood into it. The cultivation method, now the old man gives you" The old man in the gray coat put the spirit in the hands of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng heard the ecstasy in his heart! Use the secrets of the meta-skills! This he listened to the month of the month, the skills of the metaphors above the ground level will be recorded in the jade, because the general book can not record the magical effect of these secrets. "Thank you for your predecessors, the younger generation Mu Feng is guilty." Mu Feng kneels down on his knees and takes a junior gift. "Haha, it''s worth it. It''s worth it by your embarrassment. Anyway, the old man is going to die. You are the last person I met in my husband''s life. You and I have a fate." The gray-haired old man laughed, but coughed up a bit of blood. "Front, you come over" The old man in the gray shirt waved at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng came over. The old man put a palm on the front of Mu Feng Dantian. I saw a purple thunder force poured into the body of Mu Feng, through the valve, belly button, poured into the Dantian. "Ah~!" The power of the Thunder entered the body, and Mu Feng made a scream, and a sharp pain swept. After the power of this Thunder flooded into Mu Feng''s body, it even condensed into a purple lightning, lingering in Dantian. The old man put down his hand, Mu Feng heavy gasp, feeling the sudden thunder of his body, surprised to look at the gray old man. "Predecessors, you..." "I just used my last strength to help you condense a source of lightning. After that, it will be much easier for you to cultivate the Thunder and the Eight Deserts with the Daoyuan. This is also the last gift given by the old man. Feng, if one day you can practice Go to the realm of Yuan Dan, go to a place called Lei Chi, where the old man has a chance to send you By the way, the old mans name is Liu Qianye, and the person who hurts me is my adopted son Liu Qing. For this mystery, I dont hesitate to take advantage of my fathers merits. This is the biggest failure of the old man in this life. If one day you are strong, Help me personally except this one." The gray-coated old man clenched Mu Feng''s hand and finished the last sentence. The head was biased and died. "Liu seniors, Liu seniors!" Mu Feng exclaimed, seeing that the old man is already dead, and his heart is inexplicably more sad. Mu Feng kneels in front of the old man''s body and smashes three heads. He firmly believes: "You can rest assured that Liu Feng''s strength can kill the traitor one day, and will help you with your hand. Please let Mu Feng bury you with the teacher''s gift." "Haha, the old man really didn''t look at the wrong person, good boy, goodbye in the afterlife." On the body of the old man, a green ghost flew out and looked at Mu Feng and said with a smile. "The teacher is going all the way!" Mu Feng looked at the soul of the old man and once again bowed his head. "A hundred years of practice is dusty. When you leave, you can receive a good person. You are not too embarrassed to die. Go away, go..." In the voice of Liu Chiba, there is a reluctance, a reluctance to the world, a detachment of life and death, with a little regret, the soul becomes a ray of light, disappeared in the heavens and the earth, I do not know whether to go to the underworld or go That yellow spring. After Liu Chiye ascended to heaven, Mu Feng put his Qiankun ring on his finger, then sat in front of the body and dripped into the simplification. Then his soul was concentrated in the spirit of Jane, a pair of sub-pictures appeared in Mu Feng''s mind. That is the scene of the thunder and lightning, a figure, the absorption of the sky into the body, the picture of the meridians running in the body, and a message flooded into Mu Fengs mind. "Thunder and eight ridiculous steps, the top grades on the meta-technical skills, the perfection of cultivation, the power of the introduction of the thunder, into the body, can instantly increase the explosive power of nine times, the power directly to the heavenly martial arts" In the picture, there is a scene of eight dragons roaring, and the power is amazing. Mu Feng regained his soul and his eyes were shocked. After learning all the information about this mystery, he knew what kind of opportunity he had. "Thunder and Eight Wastes" Mu Feng muttered to himself, then looked at Liu Qianye, and once again solemnly said: "Teacher, thank you" At the same time, Mu Feng also had a sad feeling, although he only met, but the experience of the old man was to let Mu Feng sympathize. His own adopted son, even for a combat secret surgery to kill his own father, this kind of person is really a bad animal. Mu Feng then entered the old man''s ring and the soul was shocked. Chapter 108： Secret surgery The volume of the Qiankun ring of Liu Chiba is much larger than that of Mu Feng. It is a fine ring of the Qiankun, with a space of several tens of meters. There are no gold coins in it, but there are a few gold cards. What attracts Mu Fengs eyes is the pile of colorful stones, yes, a bunch of hundreds of pieces of Lingshi. These spiritual stones mean millions of net worth. There are also many jade bottles of medicinal herbs, Ding Mo Dan, Qing Xin Dan, Hui Yuan Dan, Pi Gudan, no one is lower than the third-order remedy. High-level practitioners will not be poor, but this old man is obviously a local tyrant. What surprised Mu Feng was that there was a long shot inside. This gun has a purple body, a length of one foot, two feet of gun blade, two sides open, sword-shaped gun head, non-conical cone, can be stabbed, smashed, cut. There is a thunderous force on the gun, which is obviously a weapon. The gun is also one of Mu Feng''s favorite weapons. When he was fighting in the army, he used guns when he was in charge, and he liked to use the knife. Mu Feng took it out and held it in his hand. He tried the weight, a hundred pounds, and he waved no problem. Mu Feng waved a long gun, and the body''s vitality poured into the gun, waving to the front. Hey! A purple Raymond was drawn from the gun and squatted on an old tree, directly breaking the old tree. "Good gun!" Mu Feng looked at the gun, and all the scorpions were in love. There were two fonts on the gun. Purple thunder! This is the name of the gun. Mu Feng took the gun and took a silver-white mask from the Qiankun ring and put it on his face. The mask blocked the part above the nose, leaving only the nose and mouth, adding a two-point mystery to the boy. . There is no way for this. His claim to the outside world is already dead. He has to wear a mask to avoid revealing his identity. Mu Feng picked up the body of Liu Qianye, and then rode the snake-tailed leopard, a leopard belly, the snake-tailed leopard turned into a whirlwind in the forest, and camel came to the forest. The running speed of this snake-tailed leopard is really nothing to say. Its really a problem to run more than two hundred hours an hour. However, less than an hour, he carried Mu Feng back to Annan City. "Look, the snake tail leopard!" "Good guy, Zifu Jiuzhong Snake-tailed Leopard, who is this guy, so good, even can accept the snake-tailed leopard as a mount" Mu Feng rode the snake-tailed leopard into the city, causing many people to be surprised, and Mu Feng directly held the body of Liu Qianye and returned to Mu. "Feng Ge, you are back, I am trying to find you, hey, who is holding in your hand?" When Mu Feng returned to Mu''s family, he met Bai Ziyue and Mu mad. Both of them are riding two different animals and are ready to go out. Bai Ziyue rides the head of the blue wolf, the wind wolf, and the purple house. Mu mad riding is the head of the **** tiger, the purple house of the beast **** tiger. Both of these rides were taken by Mu Feng with the beast ring to help the two. It is also convenient to enter the Annan Ridge to practice. It is not suitable for entering the mountain with a horse. It has been more than a year since the arrival of Annan City. The repairs of these two people have also reached the six and five weights of Zifu. The six-fold is Bai Ziyue, and Mu crazy is one step behind. "A strong man who died in Annan Ridge has a good faith in me. I brought it back to the family for burial. Let''s practice first." Mu Feng explained, the two nodded, first riding their mount and rushed to Annan Ridge. Mu Feng held the body of Liu Qianye and came to the Mujia cemetery. He asked someone to build a mausoleum and engraved the words of the teacher''s tomb to facilitate worship. Mu Feng also left his mind, did not engrave the name of the old man, lest the future will be seen when Liu Qing came over to find Liu Qianye, causing unnecessary trouble. After Arranging Liu Qings aftermath, Mu Feng also began to ride the snake-tailed leopard and returned to Annan Ridge. It is also depressed, and Mu Feng has spent more time in Annan Ridge than in Mu''s family since he declared his death to the outside world. In the Annan Ridge, on top of a huge stone, Mu Feng sat on the stone with his knees and studied the secret technique that had just been obtained, and the Thunder was absurd. On the riverbank below, the snake-tailed leopard, the wind wolf, and the blood-eyed tiger are eating a fat hippo. And Bai Ziyue and Mu mad holding a harpoon, leisurely grilled fish to eat. The red dragonfly and the white dragonfly, playing in a river more than ten meters wide, teasing a crocodile. "Introducing the power of the thunder, condensing the thunder, reaching a short-lived explosive force" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and then he ran this secret technique. He saw him in Dantian. Liu Qianye swam in the body for the power of the thunder that he condensed. Mu Fengs body surface lingered with a touch of light. Purple thunder, a sense of numbness came. Then, in the surrounding air, there was also a trace of thunder and lightning, which gathered to Mu Feng. The heaven and earth aura contains five elements and other natural attribute energies. In addition to the golden wood and fire, there are wind, thunder, ice, light, dark, space and other energy. The thunder and eight absurd only absorb the power of the Thunder. When Mu Fengs head was over the top, the Thunders aura gathered, and a thunder was formed. Then it became a Thunder and slammed into Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and the long white hair was smashed, and a force of lightning poured into Mu Feng. "Feng brother!" Mu mad white leaps and jumps, Feng Ge, this is studying what is famous, the two ran to touch Mu Feng, but also got an arm. Mu Feng lay on the ground and turned white smoke, spit out a black smoke in his mouth, and the force of the thunder that broke into his body was absorbed by the purple lightning. After a moment of slowing down, Mu Feng recovered from paralysis, waved his hand at Mu mad and Bai Zi, letting the two ignore him, and then observed the situation in the body. I saw that the purple thunder lightning, absorbed the power of the Thunder just a lot stronger. "Nima, this secret technique must be cultivated to perfection, how many thunders can you get?" Mu Feng was silent for a while. According to the spirit, the cultivation needs to be condensed with eight purple thunder, in order to explode eight times the power. He has only one body in his body, and that is that Liu Qianye helps him to condense. However, the more powerful the secret technique, the harder it is to practice, and why Mu Feng does not know. "Hey, how do you have more power in the body?" At this time, a crisp female voice rang again, and the moon slumbered and woke up. "Moon, you woke up, you don''t know, I was a few days ago..." Mu Feng said that he met Liu Chiye and listened to Haoyue. The Lingjian also received the Shura Shenyu. Haoyue studied the thunder and eight after the stepping, but also revealed the color of surprise. "This secret is very powerful. If you are practicing and completing a cross-border battle, it is not a problem, but this mystery also has a huge shortcoming." Haoyues face said slightly. "What are the disadvantages?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "Reversal power, this mystery has a huge anti-arising power. At the same time of hurting the enemy, he will also be hurt by the anti-phagic power. It is a mystery that kills one enemy and loses one hundred and eight hundred." Chapter 109： One year of hard work "Mystery, can improve the strength for a short time, will inevitably pay a corresponding price, such as Shura blood ban, burning blood will greatly enhance the strength, the same, how much damage will be caused to the body must have experienced." Hao Yue said that Mu Feng had nodded with a touch of emotion. The last time he used Xiu Luos blood ban, he almost finished his life. He remembered the scene of the battle between Liu Chiba and Liu Qing. Yes, Liu Chiba was also used after the thunder and eight ridiculous steps, and was smashed and smashed the internal organs. "But in terms of this secret technique, before the cultivation to Dacheng, the anti-arism is not enough to be fatal. You can use it with confidence. There is definitely damage to the body. You should practice first. I tried to study this secret technique. See if you can use the method to guide the unloading force and reduce the damage to you." Haoyue followed, and then there was no sound. After getting the words of Haoyue, Mu Feng began to feel confident and bold to cultivate this thunder and ridicule. How to cultivate?! I practice all kinds of meta-technologies I master every day, and then take a certain amount of time to learn the pattern, the dans, the lines, the patterns, the temperament of the night, and the battle of the beasts from time to time, to hone the practical skills, Mu Feng Time is regularly arranged, and there is no slack. In a blink of an eye, summer is coming to autumn, and winter is coming again. Time has passed for half a year. The white snow covered the earth and covered the Annan Ridge. In a cedar forest, two teenagers looked at the battle of the one person and one beast in the distant open space, and dared not miss it. It was a white horse with a height of three meters. The arms were thick and the whole body was covered with white hair. It was very powerful, and it was still surrounded by a white force. This is a savage beast with a singularity. The boy is tall and tall, with a height of one meter eighty-five and seventeen years old. A snow flutters in the snow and wears a black tight-fitting robes. His body is elegant, avoiding the attack of this white python. "~!" The white-haired giant roared, and the huge fists lingered in the power, and the sly squatting toward the boy. As soon as the young man stepped on his feet, he jumped up and escaped the attack of the white-haired giant. Hey~! The boxing bombardment on the snow, exploding a big pit, Mu Feng leaped in an instant, the **** slightly bent, shot at the white hair giant. Hey! Hey! The two golden fingers smashed away, piercing the body of the white-haired giant cockroach, and stabbing the body of the white-haired giant python, leaving two blood holes. Although these two blood holes can not kill the white hair giant, but it is to stimulate the fierceness of this goods. "~!" I saw that the body of the force gathered, the huge fist actually expanded a few points, more seemingly thick, one leg slammed on the ground, the body slammed into the front of Mu Feng, a fist bang, white ice punch screaming . The power of this boxing is astonishing, and I am afraid that the same-order warriors in the realm of human congestion will not dare to resist. "Good!" Mu Feng''s **** scorpion shines brightly, only to see that his body surface is surrounded by thunder, lightning is lingering in his arms, and the air makes a loud noise. The forces in the eight cyclones in the body rushed into the Yuan Dynasty. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, three steps out, the momentum instantly jumped three times, a thunder force broke out, he gathered this thunder force on his arm, and his arm actually condensed three Rayon virtual shadows around . Hey~! A fist banged out, there was a faint thunder, and this fist slammed into the ice-cream of the white-haired giant. Hey~! A force of thunder and the power of the ice broke out, and the snow exploded within 10 meters. A counter-attack force shook Mu Feng back. Mu Feng''s body was steady in the back air, and the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He actually caught this amazing blow. After half a year of hard work, he not only cultivated the pattern, the striated pattern, the pattern, and the pattern, but also cultivated it to the second stage. The repair has just entered the purple house, and the thunder is eight years old. "Haha, come to me!" On the side of a white whit, a long laugh, a four-footed green front, the white body of the body lingering, the body turned into a white sword light to the white hair giant, very fast. A piece of sword shadow shrouded the white-haired giant python, and one person smashed together. Mu Feng took a blood Dan, carrying a pen-shaped pen knife, based on the earth, portrayed a line on the ground, and soon, a formation was completed on the ground. Mu Feng entered the map, this method emitted a white light, covering a two-meter position, forming a protective enchantment. This is a second-order defensive tactic that can barely resist the attack of a strong gang. He sat in the line and began to recover. Soon, Bai Ziyue was shocked by the punches, Mu screamed, and then went to fight with the white-haired giant python, pity the white hair giant, became a sparring tool for the three. Time has passed another month, and the snow on the ground has not disappeared, and the spring season. A few figures lay on the snow, looking up at the sky, letting the cold white snow fall on the body. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and so on, in addition to these three good friends, who is there? what! It turned out to be a white-haired giant. Its funny to say that the three men are looking for a white-haired giant to fight every two days. This is playing, and hes playing the feelings, the monkeys, the most spiritual. Mu Fengtou leaned on the soft belly of the white-haired giant, and reached for a snowflake. The young mans face showed a smile. "Feng Ge, there is still one month to start the spring, then the Royal Academy will start spring tricks." Junxiu juvenile Baizi jumped on the legs of the white hair. "Yeah, there is still a month, I can see them." Mu Fengs nephew showed a gentleness. "Sister, nephew, forgive me for not writing a letter to you" "I have to go back finally. I will go back this time. I have to let those guys who are Xiaofeng''s brothers have a hard time." Mu madly sat up and raised his fist. Mu Feng heard a lot of fighting spirit, and those who scorned his gaze, he will step through. "Oh, together, although I have never seen them, but offended the front brother, my sword in the hands of Bai Ziyue will not make him better." Bai Ziyue also laughed. "Well, it''s time to go back, go back to Mujia to pack up and pack things, I will take you to the country." Mu Feng stood up and the two got up and nodded. "Roar" The white-haired giant also got up and seemed to know that the three had to leave, and they were quite sad. "Daddy, we are gone, I will have a chance to come back to see you later, this I will give you." Mu Feng jumped on the shoulders of the white-haired giant python and touched the other''s head. He took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and gave them two white stones. In the medicine bottle are nine second-order blood Dan, and a third-order blood Dan. The white-haired giant python took over and slammed two times, looking at the three people who were gradually far away. Mu Feng waved to him and rode on the mount, leaving a trail of snow dust. "Roar!" The white-haired giant cockroach hit the chest, and the big cockroaches sent it. When the three figures disappeared, it took the things that Mu Feng gave him and ran into the depths of the snow forest... Who can be ruthless in everything in the world? Chapter 110： Returning to the country Among the Mu family halls. "Less Lord, are you going back to China?" After Mu Fengs three people came back to pick up, they said goodbye to Mu Hai and others. "Less master, now there is still a period of time from the Royal Academy Spring Festival, don''t worry about leaving now?" Fu Bo and others also said that the name of Mu Feng has changed. In their eyes, Mu Feng will be the real master of the Mu family in the morning and evening. "The time is not short, and I will return to the country first, and there are still some things to do. Haishu, Fubo, this year has been taken care of." Mu Feng gave a boxing ceremony to the two men and performed a ceremony for the younger generation. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue quickly followed the ceremony. "There are few people who say this, you can come to our house, it is our honor to be separated." Mu Haifu Bo quickly helped a few people, and there was a gratifying color in his eyes. Mu Fengs hand flashed, and there was a jade bottle. There was a medicinal herb in the bottle. It was a fourth-order blood Dan, and Yuan Dans strong blood was concise. The fourth-order **** Dan, Mu Feng has only five. "Uncle Hai, you have been condensed for many years, this is a fourth-order panacea, which may help you break through the current bottleneck." Mu Feng smiled and placed it in the hands of Mu Hai. "The fourth-order panacea!" Mu Hais hand trembled and looked at Mu Feng. This fourth-order panzer is worth a hundred thousand gold coins. "Less master, this can not be allowed" Mu Hai did not dare to ask, too expensive. The fourth-order Ling Dan is not visible on the market in Nanling, and only a few large auction houses can be seen occasionally. "Let, if this **** Dan can help Haishu, this is the value of it, you will accept it." Mu Feng clenched Mu Hais hand and then took out a leather bag and gave it to Fu Bo. "Fouber, there are five pieces of Lingshi here, but also for you." "Less Lord... Thank you, Lord." Forbe''s old eyes are reddish and grateful. "I also have a mysterious meta-technique, three yellow-order meta-technics, all given to the family, Haishu, handed it to you, and all the outstanding disciples of the Mu family can practice." Mu Feng took out the Yuanji in the fire hole and handed it to Muhai. When they heard the metaphysical skills, both of them showed ecstasy. Xuanjie Yuanji is only a sect, and they are not separated. "Less master, this can''t be done, without the permission of the lord, you can''t pass Xuan Gong''s mystery to the separation." After the surprise, Mu Hai resigned. "Reassure, this is not a mysterious skill, I got it myself, you can accept it with confidence." Mu Feng smiled and explained that after the two heard the words, they were relieved. Mu Feng then went to the cemetery. There are more than 100 new tombs in the cemetery. Most of these people died in the assassination more than a year ago, among them Mu Zhong. In front of Mu Zhongs grave, Bai Zi Yue Yus eyes were slightly rosy, and he burned the paper silently. He and Mu Zhong had deep feelings. Mu Zhong was his first guide teacher. Mu Feng was mad, and he was silently on the sidelines. "Zhongshu, Xiaofeng, Ziyue, Xiaoyue, we have three to go, you can''t come to see you often in the future. You can rest assured that this time we went back to the Royal Academy, and after your studies, your hatred, Mu Jiajun''s hatred, father''s hatred, I will certainly report, will be Nanhao old dog" Mu Feng said with a low voice. "Zhongshu, I am going with the front brother, you can rest assured, I will follow the Fengge learning, you are my first teacher, Ziyue will not forget you in this life, you look at Huangquan, the end One day, I will become the sword fairy who travels to the world, giving you a long face." Bai Ziyue slammed three big heads and his tears flowed down. Mu Man is silent, his mouth is stupid, do not know what to say. The three teenagers got up and one took a large apricot flowering village, sown one by one in front of these graves, and finally left a bite. Three people stood in front of these mausoleums, Mu Fenglang said: "Mu disciples" "Expansion, the backbone is unyielding!" Bai Ziyue and Mu mad then roared, and the three drunk the last bite of wine, smashed the jar, and turned away. Three seventeen-year-old teenagers rode on the leopard wolf and wolf, and they ran away on the road in front of the cemetery. The spring breeze started again, and the long willows that had dried up in autumn and winter gradually became new green. I dont know how to be a teenager, Im bitter, etc. Three people are in the world, and most of them are blood and tears. The spring flowers are gradually waking up, and then fighting for life From Annan City to the capital city, a total of more than a thousand miles away, Mu Feng could have flew to the capital, but it seems to be swaying, easy to pay attention. However, the three riders are all fierce beasts in the purple house. Not to mention that the combat power is not strong, and it is no problem to attack more than a thousand miles a day and night. At noon the next day, the outline of the Southern Spirit State has already appeared on the horizon. The three men rode the beasts and looked at the black huge city that crouched on the earth and had a population of nearly ten million. "Southern Linguo, my Mu Feng is back" Mu Feng, wearing a mask, muttered to himself, in the **** pupil, could not tell the sigh. The last time he left, he took the name of waste and went to Annan. This time back, he is bound to be a shame. "This is the southern spiritual capital, so big." Bai Zi whispered to the crowd at the gate of the city and muttered to himself. "Oh, big, this Nanling country is the largest city in Nanling, and our Mu family is one of the big families." Mu mad proudly laughed. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Mujia" Mu Feng had a snake-tailed leopard belly, and the snake-tailed leopard ran forward, and the two followed. There were a lot of military patrols at the gates of the city. Three people entered the city and walked slowly on the streets. Bai Ziyue looked around with curiosity. There are not a few people like them who have mounts for the beasts. The three people have not caught the attention of others. The major forces in the country are mixed, and the practitioners of Zifujing are not a minority. Here, only the realm of Yuandan The strongest person can be regarded as the peak of the strong, is the most prosperous place in the spiritual world of Nanling. At this moment, a group of people on the street ride on the beast and ride fast, and there is a luxury carriage behind, the crowds on the street are fast flashing on both sides. "Let''s let go and let go!" In front of a big horse riding a scale horse roaring, holding a long whip in his hand, waving in front of the road. Mu Feng also rides on the mount and quickly rides aside to let go. However, Bai Ziyue made a slower step, and the other side''s long whip accidentally took a face, leaving a whip mark on his face. "Your grandfather" Bai Ziyues face was sore and hot, his eyes were cold, his body leaped, and he grabbed the long whip of the wave, and he immediately rolled down the big man. The great man exclaimed and was pulled down. The people behind him stopped and stopped. The rear of a scale horse did not stop in time. He stepped on the big man and hurt the man. The carriage behind it also hurried to stop, a bump. "what happened?" There was a burst of womens voice in this. Chapter 111： Princess Nanling In the back of the luxury carriage, there was a woman''s petite drink, and more than a dozen guards in front of the horse directly jumped around. Mu Feng saw this scene is a big burst. Why is this team so rampant on Nanlingguo Street? On the carriage behind the team, there is a black tiger totem, which is the totem of the Southern Ling Dynasty royal family. In other words, this team is the royal team. "Kid, you dare to shoot us." The big man who had just been pulled down by Bai Ziyue got up and looked up at Bai Ziyue with anger. Bai Ziyue touched the **** red face, and there was a sharp edge in the scorpion. The hand held the hilt of the waist and prepared for murder at any time. When the man grabbed Bai Ziyue in one hand and Bai Ziyue was about to pull the sword, Mu Feng seized the hand of Bai Ziyue and kicked the man to the kick. Hey! Mu Fengs foot was so heavy that he kicked the mans chest and kicked the man out seven or eight meters away. "court death!" When other guards are furious, they must prepare for the shot and have already pulled out the knife on the waist. However, at this time, a figure walked slowly. She is like a peach blossom, and the autumn water is awkward. The age of seventeen is beautiful and beautiful. She wears a purple dress and walks slowly with her hands on her lower abdomen. There is a noble and majestic temperament in the young age, followed by two A beautiful lady is accompanied. When these guards saw the girl, they immediately bowed and bowed, respectfully said: "Princess!" This girl turned out to be a princess! Yes, she is the third daughter of the Nanling Lord, Nan Weier. When Bai Ziyue saw that the womans eyes were straight, the heartbeat accelerated at a moment. And under the mask of Mu Feng, there was a strange color when I saw this girl. "what happened?" Nan Weier came over and asked, and the eyebrows wrinkled, and there was really a majesty of the princess. "Princess, these little boys blocked the way, the princess was frightened, and the princess was punished." A guard said respectfully, pointing to Bai Ziyue Mu Feng and others. Nan Weier looked at the past, only to see Bai Ziyue looked at herself with a madness, and snorted, Bai Ziyue cheeks red, which regained his gaze. She then looked at the white-haired boy with a silver mask and couldn''t help but look at her eyes. "Who blocks the road, pulls it out and interrupts the leg, the team continues to move forward" After Nan Weier took a look at the two, he then turned back to the carriage. "promise!" Others should be, and then smirked to look at the two teenagers. "Oh, I don''t know the tall and thick boy, even in the country, I am offended by the royal family." "Yeah, although the power of the royal family is now weakened a lot, it is still the most powerful force in the South Spirit." "It is estimated to be an outsider." Other onlookers have been talking about it. "Xiao Nizi, I haven''t seen you for two years. This temper is still a lot longer." At this moment a faint voice came, let Nan Weier step forward, the body is a meal, a shock on the face, then she turned and looked at the two teenagers. "Who did you say that?" Nan Weiers voice trembled a little and asked. "Xiao Nizi, how, now, if you learn to move, you will break your legs and show your royal majesty?" The teenager under the mask said with a little irony. "You, who are you, who are you?" Nan Weier looked at Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng smiled a little and then went forward. "Protect the Princess" Others were in front of Mu Feng, but Mu Feng suddenly gave up a powerful fierce force, forced to open these guards. That''s right, it''s fierce! Of course, this fierceness is not his, but a small day. The fierceness of Xiao Bais shackles forced these people to back down two steps and looked at Mu Feng with shock. However, this is a middle-aged black man, who is in front of Mu Feng, and there is no weakness in the face of Xiao Bai. This is a famous master. Mu Feng looked at the man''s brow wrinkled. "Song Shu, you let go" At this time, Nan Weier behind him was ordered. The middle-aged man heard a half-step and retired behind Nan Weier. The teenager walked up to Nan Weier and made a move that made everyone stunned. I saw that he even reached out and pinched the face of Nan Weier, but also twisted it, the hand feels elastic and smooth, and the skin is tender. "Xiao Nizi, your temper is growing up." The young banter said: "But this face is much thinner than before." Nan Weier was shocked and looked at the white-haired teenager wearing a mask. The look in the beauty was very complicated. The other people are already watching. This kid, even in daylight, day to play the princess! "You, you are not dead!" Nan Weier said with a slight trembling. This title, this action, only the **** will do it to her. Mu Feng had some reluctance to take over and smiled: "Its almost dead." "Bastard, after you have an accident, why don''t you contact me at all, do you dislike me?" Nan Weier was ruddy, then gritted her teeth, and she reached out to the front of Mu Feng. The powerlessness of this punch is like a flirtatious relationship between small couples. Then he hugged Mu Feng and whispered. "What is this about him?" Others are so aggressive that they have been petrified. Mu Feng was held by Nan Weier, and he was speechless for a while. He couldn''t even contact them, let alone Nan Weier. What is the relationship between Nan Weier and him? It is also a playmate who grew up from childhood, but it is not a lover relationship, a good friend. They all said that the royal family was indifferent, but this Nanweier was really good for Mu Fengs friend. After Mu Fengs pulse, she also looked for a way to medical Mu Feng. "Well, you are a princess, this man holding a man crying on the street, can let others pass out jokes." Mu Feng took a shot of Nan Weier''s shoulder. Nan Weier wiped her tears, and a pair of beautiful eyes went to the people around me and said: "Who is watching who I dug!" Others heard the words turned their heads and pretended to be unseen. "Feng, Feng Ge, do you know this girl?" This is Bai Ziyue coming over and asked, his eyes have not left Nanweier. "Well, she is the three princesses of Nanling Country, Nan Weier, Wei Er, this is my friend Bai Ziyue, that is Mu mad, you know" Mu Feng introduced. "Hey, I have seen Princess Vera." "See the princess" The two of them had a quick tribute, and Nan Weier smiled at the two people. Bai Ziyue looked a little crazy. "What happened in these years, why is there that rumor?" Nan Weier asked. Mu Feng looked around and said: "There are a lot of people here, let''s talk to a quiet place." Nan Weier nodded and looked at the surrounding shops. There was a tea house not far away. Several people went to the tea house and asked for a private room. After several people were seated, Mu Feng probably talked about some of the experiences of these years, some omitted, some avoided talking, and let Nan Weier probably know the situation. After learning that Mu Feng Yuanmai recovered, Nan Weier was also very happy. The relationship between Mu and the royal family is very close, otherwise the Mu family would be so loyal to the royal family. "Wei, what about the royal family now?" Mu Feng asked, referring to this problem, Nan Weier''s face was dignified. Chapter 112： Rebel quest "Not tolerable" Nan Weiers face is dignified. "In those years, my uncle''s ambitions are getting bigger and bigger. On top of the church, almost all of them have the final say. Many generals and ministers have people who are already his." Nan Weier''s pretty face is cold. The so-called three uncles refer to Nanhao. "Why, is the injury of the Lord still not getting better?" Mu Feng frowned. The Nanling lord suddenly practiced a fork for many years ago, and he was seriously injured in the anti-phasic. He has not recovered from retreating in the retreat, or there will be no South Hao smashing out to blame. "The father''s injury is not only bad, but it is getting worse. In fact, we suspect that the father''s injury and Nanhao can''t be separated, but what can be doubted?" Nan Weier smiled and shook her head. In the former Nanling country, there was Mutian, the first general who was loyal to the royal family, and Nanhao did not dare to be too chaotic. After Mu Tian was killed by him, the king of the country was seriously injured. Who is Nanhaos opponent? The reason why Nanhao covers the sky, in addition to power, has his own powerful strength. "That dog thief, one day I will kill him one day!" Mu Feng squinted and revealed the cold murder. Nan Weier knew Mu Fengs hatred against Nanhao. Mu Fengs father, Mu Tian, ??is also the friend of her father Nan Lings lord. "What are you going to do in the future? Go to the Royal College to find a baby?" Nan Weier asked. "Yes, what about you?" "No accident, I will go to the Royal Academy." Nan Weier said. Aside from the white leaps, the words were bright and excited. "Okay, okay, let''s go together." "Wei, I don''t want to divulge my things. Okay, we will be in a place where we will gather together. When I first came to the country, I have to go back to the family first." Mu Feng said, Nan Weier nodded, and then several people bid farewell to each other, and Bai Zi eagerly looked at the back of Nan Weier until disappeared. "Don''t watch, people are far away." Mu Feng patted Bai Zi and jumped his forehead and smiled. "Hey, Feng Ge, that princess is so beautiful." Bai Ziyue regained his eyes and smiled. "Like no, like to chase." Mu Feng sat down and drank a cup of tea and laughed. "Amount... This family is a princess, I am just a civilian." Bai Zi jumped and touched his nose, and some bitterly said. "What happened to the princess, like to chase, afraid of embarrassment, the royal family is also hit by the practitioners, my old lady helped the south home, her south home is also a civilian hundreds of years ago, you Baizi Yue will become a sword fairy in the future People, even a princess dare not chase?" Mu Feng smiled and said that Bai Ziyue was boiling. "Catch up, chase, I will not lose face to you" Bai Ziyue was so excited, and the table was arrogant, and then he scratched his head and was embarrassed. "But how can this be chased?" "Haha, don''t understand. When I have time, I will let her out. You talk more, tease people, take her to eat and eat, let''s go, I will teach you slowly, Weier, this girl, She likes it the most..." The three also left the tea house, chatting while walking, riding the mount and rushing to the Mu family. At the door of Mu Zong''s home, he was intercepted. However, after he took out the identity token of the family disciple, he was directly released. Back to the Mu family, Mu Feng was the first to visit his uncle, Mu Chen. In the hall "Feng, you have to come back without telling me in advance, I will pick you up in person, what are you going to do on the road?" Mu Chen blamed. "Da Bo, I am not a child anymore, yes, what is the family situation now?" Mu Feng smiled and then asked, but for his own concern for his uncle, he was still moved from the heart. "Hey, Nanhao is getting more and more overwhelmed. Many of the family''s industries have been closed down by Nanhao. If it weren''t for the gold coins you sent last time, I am afraid that the family days will be even more difficult." Mu Chen sighed. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, he didn''t have much money on his body, only a lot of Lingshi, although that is more valuable, but Mu Feng wants to keep practicing. "Homeowner, Master Zhang Quandan asks for advice" At this time, a family guard outside said. "Oh, please please" Mu Chen heard the words and said quickly. Master Zhang is the second-order sergeant who is enshrined by the Mu family. Mu Feng put on his mask and sat down. Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a black fire cloud robe walked in. Mu Chen got up and smiled and said: "Master Zhang, I wonder if you have anything to do?" The middle-aged man''s hair was slightly yellow and yellow, apparently due to long-term exposure to Danhuo. His face was yellow and his appearance was ordinary. "Mu family, I am sorry, I am coming to say goodbye to you." Master Zhang said with a smile of apologetic. "Farewell, what does this mean?" Mu Chen heard a smile and said, "It doesn''t mean anything, Mu Jiashui is too shallow, he is thirsty, how can he afford our master Zhang?" At this time, another laugh came out, and a stream of light flew from the outside sky and turned into a shadow, appearing in the hall. This is a woman in red dress who appeared in the hall. This female face is glamorous, the fox eyes are stunned, and the body is graceful and graceful, exuding the charm of a mature woman. This woman''s momentum is also very powerful, it is a strong Yuan Dan. "Lu Chuxue, what are you coming to us?" When Mu Chen saw this person, he immediately had no good face. This woman is one of the few great Yuan Dan offerings by Nan Hao, Lu Chuxue. "Mu Chen, I am not coming to see you, look at you like that, I am, to pick up our master Zhang." Lu Chuxue swayed and put his hand on the shoulder of Master Zhang and said with a smile. "Master Zhang, what the **** is going on?" Mu Chen coldly looked at the blind man and looked at Master Zhang. Seeing that there is a strong Yuan Dan to pick up himself, Master Zhang is at the end of his life, and he is very upright. He said: "I am sorry for the Mu family. I have already promised the Nanhao prince and become the royal residence of the Northern Palace. From today, I am officially separated. Mu Jia, there is no relationship with the Mu family." Mu Chen heard the anger in the scorpion, cold voice: "Zhang Quandan, you know that you have the status of today who worships you? You were just a lonely boy, my Mu family found your talent, cultivated a lot of money You, let you become a second-order Danshi, how, now you want the seller to seek glory?" Cultivating a second-order Danshi master, the Mu family did not know how much money was spent. Obviously, people were trained. This person has to go, or to rely on the enemy camp. Master Zhang showed a bit of sarcasm and said: "Don''t take things for the past, I have made a lot of contributions to your Mu family. Now you have a hard time protecting yourself, can you afford me?" "Bastard!" Mu Chen was furious and shook his body and rushed to Master Zhang. He wanted to kill this ungrateful villain. Chapter 113： You are not eligible This palm shot, with awe-inspiring momentum, can completely slap a slap in the face of this fascinating Zhang master, Zhang master reveals a trace of panic. However, at this time, Lu Chuxue was in front of Master Zhang, and a red arm was smashed against it. Hey...! The energy of the two scorpions broke out, and the chairs in the hall were shattered. Lu Chuxue repeatedly stepped back and took a few steps. He looked at Mu Chen and said: "Mu Chen, do you want to go to war?" Mu Chen looked at the first snow, cold and cold: "You give me away, this is my Mu family''s business" "Oh, I am now out of your Mu family, not your Mu family, I am now a North King." Master Zhang is cold and does not give Mu Chen a face. "you!" Mu Chen was so angry that he could not speak. "Have you heard that he is now a member of our Northern Palace, you have to kill him, you have to consider the consequences." Lu Chuxue also laughed. "White-eyed wolf!" Mu Chen is so angry that his face is red, and anyone who is betrayal will be angry. "Da Bo, forget it, this kind of unfamiliar dog, what is the use of our Mu family, go and leave." At this time, Mu Feng, who had never spoken before, opened his mouth. Lu Chuxue and Master Zhang noticed the mask on the corner and the white hair of the corner, showing a hint of surprise. Lu Chuxues soul exploration probed Mu Feng and wanted to see what kind of face was under the mask. However, her soul is unable to penetrate Mu Feng''s mask. Mu Feng''s mask is also engraved with meta-patterns, which can isolate the soul exploration. The strong soul of the realm of Yuan Dan, the soul power has been opened through cultivation, the upper Dantian Lingtai has been opened, and it is possible to explore some things that the eyes can''t see, which is very mysterious. Mu Feng came over and looked at Master Zhang. It was cold and cold: "You remember, everything that Mu Jia gave to you will be recovered sooner or later. You are only a second-order Danshi, you have to roll, I am Home is not rare" "Kid, who are you? My family and Mu are shutting your ass. Who do you think you are? Mu, now I don''t have the support of the drug, you will wait for the bankruptcy to die." Master Zhang snorted. "Bankruptcy? Ridiculous, do you think that my big Mu family needs you to support? Since you are so confident in your pattern, can you dare to compare with me? We are better than alchemy, do you dare?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. On the side of Mu Chen heard the words of surprise, and looked at Mu Feng with a strange look. "Xiao Feng, he is the second-order Danshi, you..." Mu Chen said that although he knew that Mu Feng had become a grading master, he was at most a first-order grading master. Master Zhang is already second-order. "No problem!" Mu Feng waved his hand and looked at Master Zhang. "Do you dare to compare with me?" Master Zhang sneered: "Beyond, the Taoist has a rule than the test, to come up with your grading badge, your badge?" Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, a badge of the Taoist qualification, and the toy was issued by the Warrior''s Hall, which was used to prove the qualification of the tracker. He didn''t go to certification, naturally he didn''t. On the chest of Master Zhang, there is a red printed emblem on the robes with two stripes. That is. "I have not yet" Mu Feng faintly said. "Ha ha ha..." Master Zhang heard a sneer and laughed. He looked at Mu Chen and smiled: "Mu''s family, where did you find such a girl? Even the Taoist teacher is not yet. What qualifications do you have? ?" Mu Chen heard the face is also slightly ugly, but Mu Feng is faint: "Not the qualification of the sergeant, you wait for me some time, I will come to the certification than you." "Its a big cowhide. Dont wait for some time. I will accompany you to the Warrior Hall certification today. As long as you pass, I will accompany you, but if you lose, you will be after the Mu family. Not only can''t I deal with it, I have to pay me 100,000 gold coins." Master Zhang sneered, and he has to go, he will also knock on the Mu family. "Okay, yes, but you lost, licking your hands, how are you, dare you?" Mu Feng directly agreed, glaring at the **** scorpion, revealing a sharp edge. Mu Feng was so quick to agree that Master Zhang and Lu Chuxue were both a glimpse. Who is this person, she is so confident. Mu Fengs self-confidence made Master Zhang hesitate, but he looked at Mu Chen and saw that Mu Chens eyes were all worried, and his heart was a happy one. If this kid really has the ability, Mu Chen will have some worries. It seems that this is just the bluff of this kid, and he wants to ask Mu Mu for a face. "Well, I promise you, but can you be the master of the Mu family?" Master Zhang sneered. "can!" Mu Feng said directly. "Xiao Feng, you..." Mu Chen also wants to discourage. However, Mu Feng smiled confidently at Mu Chen: "Da Bo, believe me" Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng''s confident eyes and didn''t know what to say. He sighed and nodded. However, he is already prepared to lose money. Lu Chuxue stood by and watched. Although this person had a white hair, the voice sounded very young and seemed to be a teenager. Looking at the relationship with Mu Chen, the two seem to be relatives, but he did not doubt Mu Feng, after all, Mu Feng is already dead in her heart. "We are going to the Warrior Temple now, but I want to see, where are you sacred?" Master Zhang sneered. Mu Feng did not say, nodded to Mu Chen, then the group directly left the hall together, and there are a group of people outside the hall, are Mu family disciples, but also Mu parents, Mu Ye, Mu Hua and others. They naturally knew the things in the hall just now, and they glared at Master Zhang one by one. "The ungrateful little man" "White-eyed wolf" Mu family shouted, and Master Zhang followed Lu Chuxue, directly ignoring the eyes of these Mu family members, but sneered: "You will have the strength to see how your Mu family lost to me 100,000 gold coins." He said that the big step of the meteor left, and the Mu family''s eyes could not help but focus on Mu Feng, except for a few people like Mu Chen Muye who knew Mu Feng''s identity, others did not know that this person is their family leader. "Hey, who is this person, even put forward this kind of comparison test, that is the second-order sergeant, and he is not even a sergeant. This is not a test for me." "But the owner has promised, we can''t do anything, just check it out." "If it is lost, it is 100,000 gold coins. Isn''t this worse?" The Mu family looked at the white-haired teenagers and secretly talked about them. Many people complained that they did not seem to be optimistic about Mu Feng. They thought that this was to send money to the other party. Mu Ye and others also had a bit of worry, but then followed the past. And a large group of Mu family, also go with them, the goal, the pattern of the temple! Chapter 114： Assessment Among the capitals of the country, there are countless forces, and the size of the family is like a star. Apart from the royal family, the northern king''s house, and some first-class big families, there is a force that can be said to be detached from all forces. This force is the sergeant temple, and one is composed of a sect. Circle. Wenshidian, located in the Nancheng District of Guodu, covers an area of ??more than 200 acres. There are many large-scale buildings, such as the Danshi Hall, the Diandian Hall, the Master''s Hall, the Fushi Hall, etc. There are also many houses where the Taoist division lives. At the forefront of the Master''s Hall, there is a black 6-story hall, the name of the assessment hall. This hall is the place where the grading teacher assesses the qualification level. "Haha, dear, how are you, are you here today to prepare for the qualification of the Taoist?" In the examination hall, a middle-aged man in gray clothes laughed at three young girls. Although the middle-aged man did not wear a robes, he also had a second-order sergeant badge on his chest. "Well, Sun Shu, I am going to test the Danshi." A girl in a lavender dress with a pretty face and a chin on her chin smiled. This girl also looks like the age of sixteen or seven. "Do you know Xiao Dianzhu? He knows I will be very happy." Gray clothes smiled in middle age. "He still doesn''t know, but I want to give him a surprise." Xiao Zixiao laughed. "My son is only seventeen years old this year, and he has already qualified for the Taoist. This talent makes me wait for me." The two young people on the side said with a smile, and the people around them praised them. Xiao Zizhen, the granddaughter of the main lord of the sacred temple of the sacred temple, the famous sacred genius girl. At this time, a large group of people came in outside. This group of people was very powerful and strode. The people who knew this group were quickly let go, showing a hint of awe. "This is not the Mu family, Mu Chen, the elders, Muye, are they?" "There are also the elders of the Northern King''s House. How did this group of people come together? Are they not incompatible? These are the rare elements of the Yuan Dan." An exclamation in the hall of the examination, looking at this large group of strong people came in. The group of people who came in at the sight of the gray coat changed slightly and took a trace of respectfulness. They quickly came out to meet each other and hugged their fists: "Mu''s family, Lu Elder, I don''t know what happened to you in our tattoo hall?" These people are all strong in Yuan Dan. Although he is also a sergeant, he also deserves respect for these people. "Old Sun, you are going to give this kid a test, I am still waiting to compare with him." Master Zhang also knows the man named Sun, and said faintly. "Zhang Xiong, what is going on here?" The man surnamed Sun looked at Master Zhang and wondered. "This kid doesn''t know how to be tall and wants to compare with me, but he doesn''t even have the qualifications of the sergeant. He is not qualified to compare with me. I will take him to take the qualification of the sergeant and see how he is ugly." Master Zhang pointed to the white-haired mask boy. The man surnamed Sun was also surprised to see the white-haired man wearing a mask, showing a trace of suspicion. "Master Sun, I will trouble you to help him register." Mu Chen holds a fist. "Okay, Mu, Lord, wait a moment, little brother, come with me." The man surnamed Sun went with Mu Feng, and Xiao Zizhen and others looked at Mu Feng with doubts, and then began to register for Mu Feng. "Little brother name?" Asked the man surnamed Sun. Mu Feng hesitated for a moment, then said: "Maple Leaf" "age?" "Seventeen!" "What, seventeen?" The man surnamed Sun reveals the color of surprise. The whole family is also a glimpse. I did not expect this guy to be so young. "Kid, you are only seventeen? Hahahaha, you are a seventeenth kid who wants to compare with my second-order Danzier, who will give your face to blow this cowhide?" Zhang Quandan sneered. The man surnamed Sun, and Xiao Ziwei and others on the side also showed the color of surprise, looking at the boy with a mask and a snow. "How is Zhang Quandan also a second-order Danshi master? This kid is only 17 years old and challenges Zhang Quandan. I really don''t know how to be tall and thick, and I don''t even have the qualifications of the Taoist." A young man in the yellow dress behind Xiao Ziyan could not help but sneer. Xiao Zi''s beauty is a glimpse, and looking at this young boy who is calm, there is also a trace of incredulity. "Okay, wait for it, do you want to test the Danshi?" The man named Sun asked. Mu Feng nodded. "Exactly, you and my nephew can be assessed together, you two come with me." The man surnamed Sun did not say much. He called the two men and came to the front of the two black Dan furnaces. Others followed the past and watched the assessment of the two. "This is called Maple Leaf''s only seventeen years old, just compare it with Zhang Quandan. Isn''t this a gift to others?" "Yeah, I really didn''t think this kid was so young, what did he think of his family?" The people who followed the Mu family could not help but complain. Mu Feng and Xiao Ziyi each came to a Dan furnace, and the man named Sun said: "Assessing the first-order Danshi, you need to refine three different first-order medicinal herbs. The materials are self-contained and the types are not limited. Three incense The two heard the words before they sat in the Dan furnace, and there was a white fire in their hands. To be a necessary condition for the Danshi division is to become a purple house warrior, or even the yuan fire can not be rushed, how to become alchemy. Mu Feng burned Yuan Huo under the Dan furnace. After warming the furnace, he took out a medicinal material and threw it into the Dan furnace. This was a hemostatic grass, and then he lost two herbs. After the three plants were thrown into the furnace, Mu Feng began to refine. Xiao Ziyan looked at Mu Feng and began to refine, revealing a trace of surprise. The general first-order medicinal herbs were all made from a medicinal material. Mu Feng put three strains. I dont know what kind of medicinal herbs to be refined. Then she took out one of her own. The medicinal materials were thrown into the furnace and began to refine. While others are on the periphery of ten meters, many people are looking at the white-haired boy with a sneer, seemingly ridiculing his ignorance. Mu Chen and other Mu family members are also surrounded, and Zhang Quandan hugged his arms around his chest in the snow, and his face was mocking. As time passed, Xiao Ziyan showed a trace of sweat on his forehead, and then the temperature of the fire in her hand fell, and the medicinal herbs were formed. Then she took out a red pen knife, **** ink, one hand to control the fire to maintain the temperature, a portable pen knife lightly painted the Dan pattern on the Dan furnace, the pen is familiar, there is no trace, it is obviously practiced thoroughly. She showed a hint of sweat on her forehead, her concentration was high, and she didn''t let herself make a mistake. Soon, the Dan pattern was painted, and a ray of light flashed in the furnace, and the force of the sage wrapped the medicinal herbs, which produced a denim. "It is!" Xiao Ziyan showed a smile, a Dan furnace, a red medicinal medicine flew out, she was put into the jade bottle. "Good! Purple, good" "I don''t want to be the granddaughter of Xiao Dianzhu. I think she can pass the exam." Everyone else said with amazement. On the other hand, Mu Feng, even has not begun to paint Dan, still refining! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the old iron unblocking, thank you, thank you, Yang Zige, . Still a hundred devils can add more, the brothers do not let October add more, tears run, all kinds of pets pick up. Chapter 115： Call me my brother. "Haha, you see, you see, the kid is still refining, and there is no refining of a remedy. He won''t even pass the assessment." "Yeah, the sables began to refine the second medicinal herb. He didn''t even start painting the alchemy pattern. If he couldn''t even pass the assessment, he still wanted to challenge Master Zhang. This fun is big." Everyone else is talking about it, pointing to Mu Feng, who is still refining. And Mu Feng, the face under the mask is still calm, not eager to refine the Chinese herbal medicine. After another half of the incense time, the second medicinal herb in the Xiao Ziyan furnace has been formed, ready to start painting the second dan drug. She glanced at Mu Feng, and the white corner of her mouth showed a trace of disdain. Mu Feng turned out to be the first medicinal herb, but now the time has passed halfway. At this speed, it is impossible for him to refine three medicinal herbs in the time of three incense. At this time, Mu Feng finally mentioned the pen knife on the side, sucked on the fine ink, and began to paint the Dan pattern with Xiao Ziyan. Mu Fengs pen also caught the attention of other grading masters, showing a hint of surprise. Because Mu Feng''s pen is also flowing, and he does not lose Xiao Ziyan who has been practicing for many years. From this point of view, he is estimated to have cultivated the grain for some years, but why is the speed of this refining drug so slow? At his rate, it is already unlikely that three medicinal tests will be completed within the prescribed time. Time passed and half of the incense was gone. At this time, the two incense time passed, and Xiao Ziyi took a shot of Dan furnace, and another green dandelion dandelion formed and flew out. She glanced at Mu Feng again, revealing a trace of sarcasm. This big brother turned out to be his painting. How to drop, big brother, your refining and chemical medicinal materials are longer than others, and the speed of painting dandy is slower. This is not a slow work, it is time to stipulate! Xiao Ziyan began to refine the medicinal material of the third medicinal herb, and Mu Feng still painted his dan, his uncle, anxious to die. "Ha ha ha ha, refining speed is slow, even the painting is so slow, boy, two medicinal herbs are good, you have not made a remedy, you can not even qualify for it, still want Its a nonsense to challenge me, a big joke." Master Zhang has been screaming loudly. Mu Feng still painted the Dan pattern, but the mouth is faint: "You are a ungrateful dog, what is good, you believe it or not, I changed the gambling, directly to your life" "Gambling, you are still eager to say gambling, are you qualified to gamble with me? You can''t even make a tracker." Master Zhang sneered. "Can''t you make it?" Mu Fengs mouth was raised and he did not speak. The Xiao Ziyan on the side had already refining the third medicinal herb and began to paint. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the sound of the three-shot furnace resounded throughout the audience. I saw Mu Feng''s pen knife, hand-cranked three sounds of the Dan furnace, and three streams of light flew out of the Dan furnace. Mu Feng waved his hand and put a bit of energy out. He saw three different colors of medicinal herbs suspended in the air over Dan, and a medicinal fragrance pervaded the spot. Everyone looked at it, and looked at the medicinal herbs above the Mu Feng Dan stove. And Xiao Ziyan also stopped the last painting, the incredible Wang Mufeng Dan furnace above the medicinal herbs. Everyone was stunned, and the man surnamed Sun was stunned. The master was forced. "Three medicinal herbs! He, when did he refine it?" "Impossible, he obviously painted a dan of the medicinal herbs, how to refine the three kinds of remedies!" The audience was shocked and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. Mu Feng put the medicinal herbs in three medicine bottles, then got up and stood with his hands on the side of the Dan furnace. On the other side, Xiao Zizhen has just begun to paint the third medicinal dan, and Mu Feng is half a column faster than her! The man surnamed Sun quickly came over and opened the three medicine bottles of Mu Feng. I saw that the granules in the bottle were full and the dans were clear. They were healing Dan, Peiyuan Dan and Jiedu Dan. "Three medicinal herbs are in good condition" After the man surnamed Sun, he looked at Mu Feng with amazement and said with aloud. Hey...! "Really made three kinds of remedies!" "How did he do it? Unbelievable?" The people present were all in awe, and Master Zhang looked at Mu Feng with a dead face. Master Zhang strode over and took the Mu Feng medicinal medicine to see it. I saw that the medicinal medicine is bright in color and full of fragrant medicine. It is not only a first-class medicinal herb, but also a top-grade product. "Impossible, you have just refined a medicinal material, painted a kind of dan, how can there be three kinds of medicinal herbs, old grandson, he is fake" Master Zhang said coldly, accusing Mu Feng of being fake. "Do you fake?" Mu Fengs nephew showed a trace of sarcasm and said: Im licking your dogs eyes. How do I make a fake in the eyes of the public? Who told you that I only refine a medicinal material and only paint a kind of dandelion? "What, do you have invested in three kinds of medicinal herbs before, are these three medicinal herbs, you are refining three herbs at the same time, painting three kinds of dans, so you are so slow in these two steps?" Suns mans nephew stunned and said shocked. Mu Feng nodded. "This is impossible. This, what kind of powerful soul and control is needed, how can you do it?" Master Zhang still can''t believe it. "Impossible. If it is impossible for me to refine these three medicinal herbs? I don''t know who is the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know how tall it is." Mu Feng said with a sneer, Master Zhang is so angry that his face is red. At this time, Xiao Ziyan refining the third medicinal herb, which was slower than Mu Feng. And Xiao Zi''s beauty is also shocked to look at Mu Feng. Although the same three kinds of medicinal herbs have been produced, the Dan dynasty is very high and one point is high. "Kid, don''t be proud, you are just a first-order grading master. I am a second-order sergeant. I won''t compare you with a medicinal remedy. The defeated person must be you. You are ready." Good 100,000 gold coins." Master Zhang said. "Dog thief, you are also ready to pick up your hand" Mu Feng said faintly, when he looked at the man named Sun, he said: "Predecessors, now I am a sergeant?" "Account, count, from now on you are the recognized master of the Warrior Temple, we will make a badge for you in a while, and you, my son, you are also a grading master from now on." The surnamed Sun is a two-person man. Xiao Ziyans face was a little unsightly. He picked up a small mouth and walked over. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Mu Feng and asked, How did you do it? At the same time, refining three kinds of medicines and painting three kinds of danshen Mu Feng looked at Xiao Ziyan and raised his mouth. He smiled and said: "Do you want to know, call me my brother?" "Don''t say it, but Maple, I remember you." Xiao Ziyan''s silver teeth bite, showing a trace of anger. "Well, kid, less proud, now its time for us to try." Chapter 116： Impossible to win Master Zhang looked at Mu Feng and said with a bite. He still doesn''t believe that a 17-year-old kid can really make a second-order remedy. "Why, are you so anxious?" Mu Feng sneered. "Is your Mu family ready for the 100,000 gold coins." Master Zhang ridiculed, and then he sang to the people present: "Everyone, this kid proposes to compare with me to test the Taoist sorcerer, and also invite everyone here to give us a testimony. If he loses, Mu will pay compensation. I have 100,000 gold coins" "Hey, Zhang Danshi, aren''t you offering a Mu family? What is going on?" Suddenly the rhythm teacher did not ask. Master Zhang heard the language and did not know what to say. At this time, Mu Feng said faintly: "This dog was cultivated by my Mu family. Everyone knows that this dog is going to be a traitor, going to the chaotic thief, betraying my Mu family, and my maple leaf is also a Mu family. Deliberately compared with this rebel dog, if he loses, he has to get rid of his hands." "Kid, you say who is a chaotic thief!" This is the anger of Lu Chuxue, standing out and sipping, and swearing in the scorpion. "Who is a chaotic thief, you have no point in your heart, do you want me to break?" Mu Feng retorted. "you wanna die!" Lu Chuxue''s body of fire red power lingering around the body, exudes a strong momentum, and forced Mu Feng. "You let go!" Mu Chen blocked in front of Mu Feng, a more powerful momentum pressed Lu Chuxue, Mu Ye, Mu Hua two Yuan Dan strong also leaned over. Three to one, Lu Chuxue immediately fell to the wind, looking at the three, the scorpion is full of anger. Mu Chen, she can''t deal with it, let alone Mu Muhua. In the end, she still dissipated the energy and looked at Zhang Quandan, indifferent: "Master Zhang, you are in the Mu family, you are the only talent, let them see and see you really talent" "The elders are assured, you will see how the Mu family lost to me 100,000 gold coins." Master Zhang sneered. "There is so much nonsense, let''s get started." Mu Feng said indifferently and went straight to the Dan furnace. Master Zhang was so angry that he also went to another Dan furnace. Others have thoroughly understood what is going on. "Interestingly, the Danshi master trained by the Mu family actually betrayed the Mu family and turned to the Northern Palace." "This also shows that Mujia is really not working now, and can''t keep people." "Yeah, the power of the Northern Palace is getting stronger and stronger. One day, sooner or later, this Southern Spirit will be completely changed." "Oh... whisper, so as not to take unnecessary trouble." The onlookers in the temple whispered. Looking at the two sitting in front of the Dan furnace, most people have a hint of doubt. Although Mu Fengs three medicines come out of the same way, although the second-order medicinal herbs are not so well refining, can the seventeen-year-old mysterious teenager really refine the second-order medicinal herbs? Most people are skeptical. The two were sitting in front of the medicinal furnace, and they all burned the fire in their hands, burning under the Dan furnace. After the furnace was warmed up again, the two men almost simultaneously invested a medicinal material into the Dan furnace and started refining. Refining the second-order medicinal herbs generally requires two different medicinal materials. The difficulty of the second-order medicinal herbs lies in the fusion of two different medicinal materials. Once the control power is inappropriate, the integration is wrong, and the medicinal herbs are refining. . The fusion of this medicine is the most tested of the skills of Dan, and it is not possible to achieve this technology in a few years. Then there is the Dan pattern, and the second-order Dan pattern needs more powerful soul, but also more complicated and difficult to draw. The more complicated the dandy is, the more error-prone it is. As long as there is a mistake, the remedy is also abolished. Therefore, the ranks of the ranks are greatly different in each level. This level of promotion is not to mention the mention of the level. Master Zhang refining the Chinese herbal medicine in the furnace. Soon, the first medicine was refining into a liquid, and then he separated the liquid and suspended it in the furnace. Then there is the second strain, and he begins to refine the second medicinal material. On the other hand, there is still a slow and unsatisfactory refining of Mu Feng, and the same strain of smelting liquid in a plant. "Sun Shu, you said that the kid can refine the second-order remedy?" Xiao Ziyan could not help but ask. "How is it possible, Zi Yan, this age can refine the first-order medicinal herbs is already very great, how can it be possible to refine the second-order medicinal herbs?" A young man in yellow clothes shook his head. "I don''t believe too much" Another young first-order Danshi division also said. Suns mans brow twisted and squinted: Not necessarily, just because of the control of his previous three drugs, maybe he can really make a second-order remedy. "Even if it is refining, how come you haven''t said that the Dandan''s Danshu has already broken through to the third order? It has already been able to refine the second-order Shangpin medicinal herbs, and the kid can refine the second-order medicinal herbs. Huang Yi youth again. The same second-order medicinal herbs also have good and bad points, the lowest grades, the highest grades. "Well, I don''t doubt that this young boy can make a second-order remedy, but it is really impossible to win Zhang Quandan." Sun surnamed the man nodded. Mu Chen and others are also frowning, there is a worry. This whole family is cultivated by Mu''s family. His talent, Mu Chen, is also clear. The seventh-level soul power may become the talent of the third-order Danshi master. Therefore, when Mu Jiayi discovered him, he cultivated it vigorously. Unfortunately, this dog is now feeding. Fat, but it is to run with others. Why do you say that this soul strength is linked to achievements? It is very simple, the soul is low, and you can''t paint higher lines. The seventh level of soul power, the highest can draw the third-order yuan pattern. Of course, this is not absolute. After practicing in Yuandan, the soul will be upgraded. As long as the realm is high, the soul will be higher and the higher the pattern. However, to cultivate to Yuan Dan, this difficulty is not weaker than becoming a third-order sergeant. How many yuan is the strongest in the country? No more than one hundred. Soon, both of them went to the point of painting the Dan dynasty. Master Zhang controlled the fire with a hand, and a hand-painted pen painted the lines. On the other hand, Mu Feng''s pen is also a dragon and a phoenix dance, but at a young age, it shows a kind of calmness. Nearly ten minutes of painting, the two men''s foreheads are sweating, you can think about it, the second-order Dan pattern is more complicated, how many textures can be drawn in ten minutes, and this pattern can not be an error, and there are rules. The most difficult thing for this sculptist is the word, the average person has to write down the painting method, I am afraid it will take a year or two to learn to draw the painting for a longer time. Finally, Zhang Quandan took the pen and took a shot of the Dan furnace. He slammed a yellow medicinal medicine out of the furnace. This medicinal medicine fell into the palm of Zhang Quandan, emitting a medicinal scent, and there are two twisted dans on it, and the color is bright, which is a second-order medicinal herb. "Kid, you lost!" Chapter 117： You slap it Master Zhang holds the medicine in his hand and sighs: "Huang Mingdan, the second-order Shangpin Dan medicine, this Dan can quickly supplement the physical strength of the person, and there is a certain detoxification effect." After Master Zhang finished, he took the medicinal herb to the man named Sun and said: "Old Sun, you test, make a certificate" After the man surnamed Sun took it, he observed the color texture and smelled it. Then he nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed the second-order medicine Huang Mingdan" "Zhang Quandan can really refine the second-order top Yuan Dan, it seems that this guy is not far from being a third-order remedy." "Yeah, it seems that the kid is losing." The other strategists were surprised. Hey~! At this time, Mu Feng took a shot of the Dan furnace, and the shot in the furnace could be a medicinal herb. This is also a yellow remedy. And this medicinal herb, the fragrance of the fragrance is not bright, and the color is dark yellow. Mu Feng took over Dan, faintly said: "Second-order medicinal herbs, Pi Gudan!" "What, Gu Gudan!" "Ha ha ha ha, turned out to be Gu Gu Dan!" The people present at the scene heard a glimpse, and then many people laughed happily. The laughter was all ridiculous. "Let''s take the worst of the second-order tiers, this guy lost." "Yeah, although Gu Gudan is the most common second-order remedy, it is also the second-class remedy that is the least valuable. According to value, Mu Feng has lost." There was a sneer sneer at the scene. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, you really can only refine the worst second-order medicine, you lost, I am a Huang Mingdan, the value is more precious than your two Gu Gudan" Zhang Quandan proudly said. Pi Gudan, the most valuable medicine in the second-order medicinal herbs, is also the most commonly used. This medicinal medicine has only one effect, resisting hunger and providing the grain energy needed by the human body. Taking a Gudan, people can not eat or be affected for three or four days. This kind of remedy is a way for many people to hurry. Expeditions are always prepared, and there is no difference between them and compressed dry food. "Mo first mad" Mu Feng faintly said, and then handed the Gu Gudan to the man named Sun. The man surnamed Sun sighed and sighed in his heart. However, he still took over Mu Feng, who looked at Gu Dan. "Ok!" However, this look, the surname of the man named Sun was actually dignified, and finally revealed the color of shock, looking at Mu Feng. He then observed it well and his face became more shocked. Others look at the change of the face of the man named Sun, and feel that something is wrong. Is it wrong with this Gu Gudan? Master Zhangs brow is also a wrinkle. Finally, this man surnamed Sun looked at the crowd and said: "This is really just a treasure." "call" Everyone heard the words loose, and they thought that there was something abnormal. "However, this is a pseudo-third-order Pidan, in other words, the grade of this Gudan has reached the second-order best!" But then the man surnamed Sun slowly said that there was a shock in his nephew. "What, pseudo third-order remedy!" The audience heard the words, and then there was a horror. "Old Sun, isn''t it, how can Pearan Dan make a fake third-order remedy?" "Yeah, old grandson, you are not mistaken." Some people questioned it at the scene, and Master Zhang was also unbelievable. "It is impossible to see mistakes, everyone sees" The man surnamed Sun took the medicinal herb and said: "This is two lines of appearance. Everyone has seen it, but there is still a dark line here. Look at it." The man surnamed Sun gave the medicinal herb to a Danshi division. Sure enough, in the middle of the two lines he said, there was a thin line that was not easy to find, but could exist again. "It''s really a pseudo-third-order remedy!" This Danshi teacher exclaimed, and then another person took it. After everyone saw it, it was confirmed that this is indeed a second-order superb, but also known as the pseudo-third order! Everyone looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, and instantly changed. Unbelievable and shocked. Even the second-order medicinal medicine with the lowest grade can be refined to the highest level. Who can compare the second-order in the field? "impossible" Master Zhang came over and took Guan Gudan and watched it, but then he showed an incredible look, and his body shivered slightly. "How is it possible, it is the second-order best..." "The second-order best, so to say, Feng Feng won?" The Mu familys people are all excited. "Dog thief, you are defeated, pick up your hand" Mu Feng said faintly. "No, I am not defeated!" Zhang Quandan roared and said: "Even if your medicinal herbs are higher than my quality, what can be used? You are only the lowest remedy. The value is far worse than mine. The value constant is also the key to fighting. The defeat is you" "Yeah, the second-order best of the Gudan, although the quality is high, but the value is not as good as Huang Mingdan, or this maple leaf is defeated" Others are also at a loss, who makes the Gudan is worthless. "Ha ha ha ha..." However, at this time, Mu Feng was laughing and making a big stride. He took the remedy of Zhang Quandans own refining. Mu Feng raised his hand in the medicine and sneered: "Who told you that the grain in my hand is just the ordinary Gu Dan, you, I am a Gu Dan, the effect of the grain is three times that of the general Gu Dan, and this immortality is not only anti-hungry. In addition, he can recover his strength, and he is also quite a second-order Hui Yuandan." "What, this Gu Gudan can return to Yuan!" The people at the scene were shocked and unbelievable, which exceeded their knowledge of the Gudan. "Impossible, how do you prove?" Zhang Quandan roared and did not believe in Mu Fengs words. "Simple, do an experiment, Sun Danshi, trouble you to be a certification" Mu Feng gave the Dan medicine to Sun Dan. Sun Danshi nodded, then took the medicinal medicine and started refining. Sure enough, after the refining of this medicinal herb, there is not only a grain of essence to fill the hunger, but also a vitality to make up for the vitality. Sun Danshi lighted up and nodded. "The maple leaf is right, it really has the effect of returning to the yuan." "This, how can this be done, and Gu Gudan can return to the yuan, how can I do it?" The people present were shocked and they would not think Sun Dan was a fake. If this kind of thing is faked, it will be severely punished by the sergeant''s temple. The effect of the valley, plus the ability to return to the yuan, the value of this drug has far exceeded Huang Mingdan. "Little brother, how do you sell this medicine? Can you give me a bottle?" At the moment, there is a mercenary who asks aloud that this kind of medicinal medicine is too precious for them, supplementing the grain energy and adding vitality. "Sorry, I haven''t made any of this remedy." Mu Feng apologized for a smile. He looked at Zhang Quandan, Zhang Quandan turned pale, and Mu Feng walked toward Zhang Quandan step by step, faintly said: "Let''s go, do you come by yourself, or can I help you?" Zhang Quandan was frightened and retreated. Finally, he put his gaze on Lu Chuxue. Now, only the first snow can be saved. Chapter 118： Take back everything Lu Chuxue''s face was ugly, and he was shocked to look at Mu Feng. A seventeen-year-old boy, how can he have such a high attainment on the Dharma Dharma, what is the origin of this boy? Lu Chuxue stood up and said: "We did lose this test, but the young people have to be spared and spared. We are willing to pay you 100 yuan of gold coins. As for this hand, even how?" With so many people watching, Lu Chuxue is not likely to disapprove. After all, she represents the Northern Palace, which is the face of the North Palace. 100,000 gold coins are nothing to the North King''s House, and Master Zhang may be a third-order Danshi teacher, worth more than 100,000 gold coins. After scolding, this master is naturally abolished. "Ha ha ha ha, I have to spare people and spare people. The people of the Northern Palace can actually say such words. It really surprised me. My Mu Jiajun 200,000 heroes, my second brother''s soul, I didn''t feel it. What is the generosity of the Northern Palace?" Mu Chen laughed and stood up and said that all the scorpions were angry. "Mu Chen, 100,000 gold coins are better than your hands for your current Mu family." Lu Chuxue sneered and laughed, Mu Jia was suppressed by the economy, and 100,000 gold coins were indeed more useful. "You look at our Mu family too low, even if we don''t open the pot, I don''t want that 100,000 gold today. I want everyone to know what the people who betray my Mu family are." Mu Feng also stood up and said coldly. "it is good!" The people of Mujia heard the blood of the blood, looking to Mu Feng, there is a trace of worship in the scorpion, compared with dignity, what is the 100,000 gold coins. "Hands! Hand!" The Mu familys people roared in anger and murdered. "Ah...this..." Zhang Quandan was so scared that his legs were soft and he sat down on the ground. "Come and bring Zhang Quandan to me!" Mu Feng roared. "promise!" Suddenly Mu''s two savvy masters immediately stood up and took Zhang Quandan. Zhang Quandan was horrified to look at Lu Chuxue and panicked: "Elder Lu, save me, save me." Lu Chuxue was ugly, but in the eyes of the public, she still had no action. Zhang Quandan saw the color of despair. He then looked at Mu Chen and cried: "Home, I am wrong, my homeowner, spare me, I am willing to follow Mujia" As long as you have a hand, then he is nothing, not to mention the Northern Palace, no small forces will want him. Mu Chen looked cold and indifferent, carrying his hand, faintly said: "You are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust" At this time, Mu Feng took a knife and walked over. Zhang Quandans hands were pressed to the ground by two Mu family masters. He shuddered and looked at Mu Feng, who came from the knife. He cried in tears: "The son, I am wrong, son, don''t abandon me, I am willing to be a cow to answer the son" "Its late, Mus family spends money to hold you up and cultivate it. You have failed the trust of my Mu family. I said that if I give it to you, I can take it back. Mu Feng said coldly, and at the same time, he slammed his knife down. Hey...! what! Blood spurted, Zhang Quandan struggled, and a palm was smashed from the wrist, blood squirting. Mu Feng took off his knife and fell down with another knife. Both hands were squatted by Mu Feng. There was no sympathy on the face under the mask. "Ah...ah..." Zhang Quandan was smashed by two palms, and the people rolled on the ground and the blood flowed to the ground, which was shocking. The people present at the scene looked at this scene, and they couldnt help but take a breath, looking at the snow-haired boy who was lifting the knife, and the heart was awesome. When did the Mu family come out with this genius? Maple Leaf, this name is destined to spread throughout the country. At the same time, the Mu family has raised another awe. It seems that there is no such thing as a Mu family. You are still there, and no one can bully. "Maple Leaf! Maple Leaf! Maple Leaf!" The Mu family saw this scene with excitement, and they broke out the name of Mu Feng. They looked excited and only felt the blood in the body rolling. I am not a bully. Lu Chuxue''s face was ugly, and the two knives cut Zhang Quandan''s life and smashed the face of the Northern King''s House. The contradiction between the two forces became more and more intense. "Mu, Maple, Muchen, very good, you will definitely pay for it." Lu Chu Xue gnawed his teeth, murdered, and then left. "Lu elders, don''t abandon me, Lu elders...save me" At this time, Zhang Quandan, who had no palms, climbed to Lu Chuxue, and his face was full of pleading. Lu Chuxue kicked off Zhang Quandan: "Useless waste, throwing the face of my northern palace" "No, Lu Elder, this is not the case when you draw me. You can''t be righteous..." Zhang Quandan was mournful, but the words had not been finished yet. Lu Chuxues red body was swaying, and a red sword was gathered in the palm of his hand, which was shot into Zhang Quandans body. puff! "what" Zhang Quandan was shot into the chest by a sword. This Yuan Li Jianman burned and turned into a flame burning. This whole is in the flame and burned to ashes. The Mu family saw this scene, but they were ridiculed by Zhang Quandan, and there was no regret. All this was his self-confidence. And this is also the end of the traitor. Lu Chuxue looked at the snow-haired teenager, but instead did not immediately rush to leave, she wanted to figure out the identity of this boy. At this time, Sun Danshi personally brought a red badge and gave it to Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "Maple Leaf Xiaoyou, from now on, you are the tattoo master certified by the Warrior Temple." Mu Feng took over, there was a hint of surprise, because this badge is the second-order Danshi badge. Master Sun also laughed: "Through that test, we can already give you a second-order Danshi badge." Mu Feng heard the words, other people have no objections, can produce the best second-class medicinal herbs, who dares to say that he does not have second-class qualifications? Just looking at Mu Feng with amazement. The 17-year-old second-order Dan sergeant, this is definitely the youngest one in the genius of the national capital. And Xiao Zi, who is on the side, also looks at Mu Feng, and the beauty is full of frustration. At the same age, Mu Feng is already able to produce the second-order medicinal remedy, which makes her genius girl feel uneasy and not angry. "Haha, it really makes the old man open his eyes." At this time, a laughter, from the second floor, a middle-aged man wearing a sergeant''s Huoyun robe, accompanied by several sergeants, came together. When others saw this group of people, especially the middle-aged man, they showed a respectful color. The Taoist teachers have saluted: "The Lord of the Temple" Even Mu Chen, Mu Ye and other Yuan Dan strong, also hold a fist, "Xiao brother!" This middle-aged man has a handsome face. The eyebrows and Xiao Zizhen are similar in two points. It is the master of the Danshi Hall, the fourth-order Lingshi Danshi, Xiao Zhen! Chapter 119： Two main hall owners "grandfather" When Xiao Ziyi saw someone, he immediately walked over and held Xiao Zhens arm. The bird looked like a human. Although Xiao Zhen looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, he was already a hundred years old. "Little nephew, this time you know that there is a mountain high in the mountains." Xiao Zhens petting Xiao Xiaos delicate little nose smiled. "Hey, people are not convinced, Grandpa, you see him with white hair, where is like a 17-year-old boy, can''t you be an old man?" Xiao Zizhen scorned, and he still refused to accept the loss. Mu Feng heard a speech at a moment, and I was a typical little fresh meat. "Hahaha, you little girl, you are not satisfied with your heart, then your grandfather is not like someone in my 200s." Xiao Zhen laughed and touched Xiao Zi''s hair, and then he gave a fist to Mu Chen, Lu Chuxue and others. At this time, he only looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Mu brother, this junior is who you are? Young, but it is a good hand." Xiao Zhenxiao asked Mu Chen. "Haha, he, he is a son of my second brother before the birth of a child, has been painstakingly learning the pattern in the family, this is not, let him come out to meet the world" Mu Chen smiled and created a false identity for Mu Feng. "It turned out to be the general of Mu Tian, ??and it really did not bear the royal name of General Mu." Xiao Zhen nodded, more praise, Mu Tian is a decent person, although he is not deeply involved with him, but also admire him. "This kid turned out to be Mu Tianyi, how have you not heard of it before..." Lu Chu Xuemei glimpsed a glimpse of the edge. "Maple Leaf Little Guy" "senior" Mu Feng bowed his body. "Well, little guy, are you willing to learn Dan from me? Join me in the Temple of Denmark?" Xiao Zhen directly invited. This made the people around me feel amazed. "How, Xiao Dian mainly accepts students!" "This maple leaf is really a privilege. It was actually appreciated by Xiao Dianzhu. This is a big thick leg." The people around him are envious, and many of the sages are in the eyes of the fire, and Mu Chen and others also showed a hint of surprise. This Xiao Zhen is not only the master of the Danzi Temple in the Temple of the Master, but also the fourth-order Lingwen Danshi, who is also the strongest of the Yuan Dan, one of the deputy masters of the Nanling Pattern Hall. This power appeal is amazing. "What, Grandpa, you, you have to accept this guy as a disciple? Are you not accepting students?" Xiao Ziyan was shocked. Mu Feng is also a glimpse, and did not want to have a spiritual master, want to accept himself as a student. "Maple, please promise him." Mu Chen secretly voiced and said anxiously. Mu Feng can become a student of Xiao Zhen, even if the Northern King wants to deal with Mu Feng, he has to consider it. However, Mu Feng was exposed to a dilemma, and there was no speech for a time. "What, little guy, do you have any questions?" Xiao Zhen said with a smile. "Bad boy, you still can''t promise, my grandfather is willing to accept you as a student, you are lucky, how many people can''t ask for it?" Xiao Zi snorted and said. Mu Feng scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Predecessors, I am sorry, I can join the Warrior Temple, but I can''t join the Danshishi." "Oh why?" Xiao Zhen heard a lot of surprises, and everyone else was surprised to see Mudu as he looked at the fool. "Because of a promise" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "committed to?" Xiao Zhen''s brow wrinkled and puzzled. "Well, I promised an old predecessor to join the Fu Shi Dian, so I can''t join the Danshi Hall." Mu Feng said with a smile. "What, Fu Shi Dian! Is it not you or a sculpt?" Xiao Zhen was surprised. Others are also shocked. This guy is young, and the sacred tattoo is amazing, even if it is still streaked. Among the people in the field, there are also striated divisions, all looking at Mu Feng with surprise. Mu Feng nodded and took out a letter of recommendation and gave it to Xiao Zhen. This recommendation letter was written by Qian Lao, and Mu Feng promised to spend money. After seeing Xiao Zhen, he was a little surprised and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "While you will be embossed, but your specialty is Danshi, if you go to learn the pattern, will you waste some of your talent?" "Xiao Dianzhu, we have some words that you don''t like to listen to. This maple leaf boy is also a striated teacher, why can''t you join us?" At this time, a beautiful woman in a black dress came with a few lines of the Taoist. This beautiful woman looks like a 30-year-old, a black dress, the skin is white and delicate, the face of the melon is beautiful, the face is beautiful, and there is a majesty between the steps of the lotus. "Mo Dianzhu" When the woman came, the people around me were also busy. This person is not someone else, it is the master of the sorcerer, Mo Zhen. When Xiao Zhen saw this woman, she showed a hint of headache. Xiao Zixiao smiled sweetly and said hello, "Mr. Mo sister" This Mo Zhen and Xiao Zhen are almost the same generation. It is reasonable to say that Xiao Ziying should be called a mother-in-law, but women, especially women who are high-cultivated, cant see traces on their faces, how do they like an old name, so Mo Zhenduo Let Xiao Ziyan be called sister. "How come you, Mo Dianzhu?" Xiao Zhen smiled. "I heard an interesting test in Fushang Hall. Just come and see, just right, I saw Xiao Dianzhu dig in the corner of my Fu Shi Temple." Mo Yan said with a smile. Xiao Zhen heard a red face and said: "I didn''t dig your corner. I said the truth. If the child doesn''t learn Dan, it''s a pity. How much can he change?" "Hey, Fu, Dan, Array, the family, a high talent, learn the other well, this little guy is even worse, but as long as you study hard, you can still surpass Dandao." Mo Zhen Jiao snorted. The people around are dumbfounded. These two masters are vying for talent. Mu Feng was on the sidelines, but he seemed to be overwhelmed. "Little guy, who are you recommending? Tell your sister" Mo Yan smiled and said, coming closer, a burst of fragrance came, the snow white was very dazzling in black "Amount, back to the predecessor, is the money and money old" Mu Feng bowed his head and said that he was afraid to see the majestic waves, and the face under the mask was slightly rosy. "Oh, is it a shy little guy?" Mo Zhen touched Mu Feng and smiled. "Cough, that Mu Feng, would you like to learn Danze with me, your age and talent, and it would be a waste of time and energy to re-learn." Xiao Zhen said quickly, still want to pull Mu Feng to his own Dandian Temple and pull it under his door. "Son name Xiao, what do you mean? You didn''t hear this little guy is my Fu Shidian Qian Ping recommended to come to my Fu Shi Dian, you still grab, do not face" Mo Yan was unhappy, and his hands licked the water snake waist and pointed to Xiao Zhenjiao. "Everyone is a painter, I can''t see you wrong people." Xiao Zhen looks pale and does not loosen his mouth. The people around me saw this scene dumbfounded, the two main lords, the capital of the country, even for a teenager to face red ears Chapter 120： Two halls as divisions "This treatment, the heart of the temple..." Many young first-order striated men, Dan Zhishi, saw this scene, saying that they were hurt by 10,000 crit, and they looked at Mu Feng one by one. Other people are also stunned, this maple leaf is so popular? In fact, it is normal, the people who have opened up the soul are originally few, and the sects are divided into several veins, symbols, Dans, devices, and arrays. These few veins are divided, and there are fewer talent resources, not to mention the genius of Mu Feng. The two men struggled to face the red, and Mu Feng did not know what to say. "The surname Xiao, the last time I had a teacher''s hall, I gave you a few talents in the Danshi Temple. Why, this time you still have to grab?" "Oh, I just can''t see this child and let the talents be buried. Am I good for him?" "I was buried, okay, the last time you were so flickering," "How come you fooled, this time everyone saw the Dandao talent of this little guy." "But he was discovered by the people of our Fu Shi Dian. The recommendation letter is also coming to our Fu Shi Dian. Can you tell me if you come first?" The two manpower can''t compete, and each has its own rationale. "Predecessors, then, that..." "you shut up!" What Mu Feng wanted to say, but was screamed by both of them at the same time, shrinking his neck and grievances, and his brother was bitter. "Well, since you have to fight, then blame me for being rude, or playing one game?" There was a charm in the hands of Mo Zhen, and he was angry. "I don''t want to fight with you. Your teacher''s hall is good at fighting." Xiao Zhen is not fooled: "I just speak according to the facts" When the audience saw the two people, there was still a posture for Mu Feng, one by one, and they couldnt speak. "Well, two seniors! The older generation has something to say!" At this time, Mu Feng shouted. "You said?" The two eyes looked at Mu Feng with a big eye and a small eye. "Hey!" Under the watchful eye of the two strong men, Feng Ge swallowed himself and said: "This way, since both predecessors value the kid so much, or else, I join both of you at the same time?" "what?" The two heard a glimpse and looked at each other, and then they all frowned. Xiao Zhen frowned: "Little guy, you can be greedy, we have not seen a person who casts two veins." "Yes, I don''t learn how to be a young age. How do you think twice? How do you think your sister can''t teach you?" Mo Zhen also started to look up, and the two did not agree. "Maple Leaf, your expertise is in Dan Dao, you can''t go astray." Xiao Zhen also bitterly said. "Where is the name of Xiao, what is wrong?" Mo Yan was furious. "Okay, two predecessors, I honestly tell you, in fact, my way is also second-order, this is the character I painted, you look at" Mu Feng was noisy enough by the two, but had no choice but to take out two of his own characters. "What, you, you are also second-order!" Both were shocked and others were shocked. Also at the age of seventeen, I have trained both of the two to the second order? "How can this be" Xiao Ziyan also grew up beautiful and couldn''t believe it. If Feng Ge tells them, I, Fu, Array, Dan, and the device are all second-order, will you be scared to death? However, Mu Feng does not want to be shocked. He has this achievement. Naturally, he cannot be separated from the teachings of the moon, and he preached and preached. The two took over the signs painted by Mu Feng. Mo Yan looked closely, and gradually, she showed a hint of dignity, eyes, and even surprises. She took the sign out of the sky and poured in. boom! An explosion roared and a flame exploded and a wave of fire swept across a radius of ten meters. "Second-order fire pattern!" Mo Yan surprised. On the other hand, Xiao Zhen''s face was a bit ugly, and it also inspired the hand. Hey! A golden light illuminates, and a golden sword slashes through the sky, and the sword is sharp. "Second-order golden sword" Xiao Zhen murmured. After seeing this scene, the two men looked at Mu Fengs eyes and it was not hot, but shocked. Others, also stunned at Mu Feng. "This guy is not just a second-order Danshi, but a sculptist!" What is this special? evildoer? genius? Still human? "Predecessors, not two, I love the same as Danfu, I love the Taoist, but the man has the promise, I have promised the money, no matter if you can not accept me as a student, I will join the Fu Shidian This is my commitment to the old money." Mu Feng gave a fist to the two men, then went to Mo Zhen, indicating his whereabouts. "Good boy, a good one is in the first place, my sister is not mistaken, you like a teenager like you." Mo Zhenjiao laughed more than a moment, holding a Mu Feng, a pair of jade hands pinched Mu Feng mouth and smiled, and at the same time proudly looked to Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen sighed, and most of them were pity, strange people who only blamed him, did not find Mu Feng this jade jade first. Mu Feng gave a fist to Xiao Zhen and said: "Thank you for the appreciation of Xiao''s predecessors, but Maple Leaf will not give up Dan Dao." "Hey, let alone, join the Fu Shi Dian to join it, but the little guy, if you don''t understand it on the Dan Dao, you can also ask me, although you can''t join my Dan Shi Dian, but you are also my tattooist. I am still willing to teach you." Xiao Zhen sighed and undoubtedly recognized Mu Feng as a student. "Hey, you are like a man." Mo Yan laughed. "Seeing two teachers" Mu Feng gave each of them a ceremony. Although Haoyue is more advanced than them, but Haoyue is not omnipotent. They will, and the month may not necessarily be. More teachers are not bad. The two men each received the gift of Mu Feng and recognized the student. Mu Chen and others were excited. Mu Feng was actually accepted as a student by the two main halls. It is undoubtedly equal to the shelter of these two people. This is of great benefit to the situation of the Mu family. Others are also envious and hateful, and they are accepted as students by the two main halls. This is the first in the pattern masters. Lu Chuxues face was ugly, and I thought I would kill the maple leaf, but this guy could find such two big backers. Its not that simple to move him. The influence of the Warrior Hall is clear, and only the talents who have offended the Warrior Temple are clear. Xiao Ziyan looked at the snow-haired boy, and he felt a sense of frustration in his heart. He suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. He stepped forward and hugged Mu Fengs arm. He smiled and said: "Maple Leaf, now you are also my grandfather, you. Can you teach me how to make three medicines together?" "Well, let the brothers come to listen and teach you." Mu Fengs mouth twitched with a smile. "you" Xiao Ziqi was so angry that he had a small mouth and a drum, and he was very cute. "Hey, call it, brother." She is a sigh of relief. "What? Can''t hear, louder" Mu Feng deliberately teased and laughed. "Brothers..." "Can''t hear, louder!" Who knows that Xiao Ziyan suddenly jumped on his back and glared at Mu Fengs ear: "Sister brother brother!" "You want to shock me." Mu Feng screamed at the ears. "Teach not to teach?" "I teach, can''t I teach?" Oh, you are so big." "Hey, who let you pretend, kill you" "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the two laughing little guys, Xiao Zhen and Mo Zhen Mu Chen and others laughed. But there are people who are happy, but some people are jealous... Chapter 121： Red Dust Three Thousand A mysterious young boy from Mus family worshipped the two masters of Mo Zhen and Xiao Zhen as teachers in the Warrior Temple. This incident caused a lot of shock among the major families in Nanling. Many people think that Mu''s family has embraced the thigh of the Warrior''s Hall, which has slightly eased the situation of Mu''s repression in the country. In the Northern Palace, the Nanhao study room. Nanhao, who is wearing a black casual suit, is sitting in the study room. A beautiful maid wearing a white palace dress is under the Nanhao, light red lips, and carefully waited. Nanhao glared at the scorpion, and behind him, there was a red-dressed woman gently kneading his shoulders, talking about the things in the temple of the sorcerer. "Maple Leaf, the 17-year-old genius of the Taoist priest, the son of Mutian, when did the Mu family have this character, how have they never heard of it?" Nan Hao said with a frown. "I have sent people to check the specific news of this boy, I believe there will be soon" Lu Chuxue whispered. "Wang Ye, you see, Mu Jia now has this kid to join the Warrior Hall, will it have any effect?" Lu Chuxue asked. "No, although the forces of the Warrior Temple are detached, they will not intervene in the struggle of any one force. Do not move the kid first, and then say everything after it is clear." Nanhao waved his hand, and the maid who waited for him retired. Lu Chuxue sat in the arms of Nanhao. "At this juncture, suddenly there is such a teenager, I don''t know why, there is always some anxiety in my body and mind." Lu Chuxue squats in Nanhao''s arms and gently dismisses clothes. "No, even if his talent is higher, now it is just an insignificant little person, it will have no effect." Nanhao smiled a little... Mu Feng joined the veins of the Wenshi Temple, and later became a member of the Warrior Temple. There is no restriction on joining the Warrior Temple. Many of the sergeants of the Warrior Temple are also offering other forces. After joining the Warrior Temple, Mu Feng can also learn a first-order meta-pattern for free in the Warrior Hall. As for learning more, you need to spend money, or exchange things, and exchange your own meta-patterns. . The Warrior Temple, for the Taoist, is a platform for gathering and learning from each other. At the same time, he is also a force beyond the general forces. After Mu Feng entered the Warrior Temple, he did not rush to return to Mujia. Anyway, there was still a period of time from the Spring Festival. On the day of the rest of the month, Mu Feng also studied the scent in the Fu Shi Dian, and exchanged ideas with some striated artists. Sometimes he also asked Xiao Zhendan. Xiao Zhen, Mo Zhen, the two lords of the temple, Mu Feng can be said to have opened a green channel, for Mu Feng''s advice, the two also do not hesitate to learn. Even, the two still have some temperament thoughts, want to teach Mu Feng, let his Dandao be able to transcend the path, or let the Tao Road surpass the Dandao of another teacher. And Xiao Ziyan studied Dan Dao with Mu Feng''s ass, and sometimes Mu Feng will point her to one or two, which makes the relationship between the two really close. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, one month has passed. In the evening, the sun sets, the blood color gradually reddened the horizon, like the scarlet blood of the teenager. The back of the temple is a hill that is more than two hundred meters high. There are many herbs in the mountains, and there are many low-lying plants. This is the site of the Danshi Hall. On a sleek boulder, a masked snow-haired teenager with hands on his pillow, sleeping on a boulder, looking at the sunset, his eyes are far-reaching. Tomorrow is the day of the Royal Academy Spring Festival, and he is finally waiting for the day. Behind Mu Feng, a figure walked lightly and looked over, looking at the back of the big stone, looking at the boy in the red sun, revealing a trace of embarrassment. After the figure came to Mu Feng, his hands caught Mu Feng''s eyes. "Guess who I am?" "Hey, can you change some new tricks?" Mu Feng smiled. "Well, every time you are guessed, it''s not fun." Xiao Zi said with enthusiasm, sitting next to Mu Feng. "You are like this every time, don''t you have anyone else? And you haven''t arrived yet, the fragrance on your body has sold you." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, the brother is a puppy." Xiao Zixiao smiled and pinched the nose that Mu Feng mask did not cover. Mu Feng smiled and didn''t talk much. Xiao Ziwei was quietly sitting next to Mu Feng, looking at the outline of the boy, a little dazed. "Brother, what are you thinking about every time you sit here?" Xiao Ziyan asked. "I was thinking about my fiancee and sister. I haven''t seen them for two years. I really miss them." Mu Feng smiled. "Senior brother, do you have a fiancee?" Xiao Ziyan was shocked. "Well, the family elders are the sweethearts of marriage, what happened?" "No, nothing" The girls language was inexplicably lost, and then she asked, Is she beautiful? Mu Fengs mouth outlined a smile and reminded the Iraqi face: Yes, she is very beautiful, there is no more beautiful person in this world, she is very gentle and kind, that is like you, take the risk of losing Mu Feng squeezed the face of Xiao Ziyan. "Humph!" Xiao Zi was awkward and somewhat dissatisfied. "Right, I am leaving tomorrow. I am going to the Royal College to practice. It is not easy to meet in the future." Mu Feng suddenly said. "Oh, I have already heard Grandpa say it." Xiao Ziyan nodded, his tone was slight, and some were reluctant. Mu Feng did not take the initiative, and Xiao Zizhen was silent. After a long time, Xiao Ziyan suddenly looked at Mu Feng and said: "Brother, will you forget me in the future?" Mu Feng glanced and smiled: "How come, you are my sister." "Brother, you, can you let me see your face and know for a month? I don''t know what you are like?" Xiao Ziyu hesitated and asked weakly. Mu Feng heard the words hesitated, but then slowly removed the mask. This is a kind of face, which clearly reveals the fortitude of the man, Sunshine Jun Lang, and does not appear to be milky. Only the pair of blood-colored scorpions look a little enchanting, and a knife mark between the eyebrows adds another element to the boy. Two points of iron. Mu Feng smiled a little, and Xiao Ziyan looked at it a bit. Mu Feng couldn''t say how beautiful it was, but the fortitude and irony temperament revealed by his body was not something that his peers could have. Mu Feng then put on a mask, Xiao Ziyan only returned to God, smiled and said: "I thought that the brother is a ugly, do not dare to see talents wearing masks, I did not expect the brothers very handsome" "Haha, because of some privacy, I can''t open my face to the outside, so I wear a mask." Mu Feng laughed, Xiao Ziyan heard the slight warmth in his heart, and Mu Feng did this, no doubt he already trusted her. "Okay, don''t accompany you, I have to go back to Mujia, I will go to the Royal Academy tomorrow." Mu Feng got up and said, waving his hand and going. But at this time Xiao Ziyan suddenly hugged her from behind, Mu Feng body. "Senior brother, remember to come back to see me when you have time." In Xiao Zi''s voice, there was a cry. "Do not worry, you must be my sister." Mu Feng laughed, Xiao Ziyan let go of his hand, and the young man waved his hand, and the figure flashed and disappeared, disappearing into the night......... Three thousand customers, only one person''s heart... Chapter 122： Fighting Mu Feng stayed close to the Warrior Temple for a month, and in the two courses of Fudan, it really benefited a lot. The Grain Master Temple was separated from the Mu family. There were also more than 20 minutes. Mu Feng walked on the street, but did not find it. There were several figures, but he kept secretly following Mu Feng. Mu Feng walked away, his brow wrinkled, Yu Guang looked at the back, his body suddenly accelerated, and a point jumped on the roof of a house, leaping on the top of the building. "chase!" Five or six figures suddenly flew from the bottom and shot on the roof, chasing the past to Mu Feng. All six of them were dressed in black, shrouded in night clothes, unable to see the face and appearance, and the body exudes a weak atmosphere. "Five Zifujing big heavens, one condensed and one heavy" In Mu Fengs mind, the voice of Haoyue came. "Hey, I think its the people of the Northern Palace." Mu Feng said coldly. The six people quickly chased Mu Feng, the person headed in front, short stature, only about one meter sixty-five, holding a black long sword in his hand, cold and cold, but the breath is the most powerful. A group of people leaped on the roof, the speed was very fast, and gradually caught up with Mu Feng. "kill!" A black-handed killer drank coldly, and his soles broke out. His body turned into a white light and shot at Mu Feng. The sword in his hand was like a lightning bolt. At this time, Mu Feng suddenly turned around and jumped back. At the same time, several golden swords appeared in his hand. Mu Fengs hand was raised. Hey! Hey! Hey! A piece of golden light flashed, and five or six golden swords lighted the black killer. This black murderer screams, these swords are intertwined, each one is comparable to a slap master. Hey! Hey! ......! The killer was directly worn by several swordsmen, and instantly died. The body rolled down the roof and landed on the street, causing the pedestrians to exclaim. Mu Feng then threw out a few lines of marks and shot at other people, scaring others to quickly dodge, and Jianmang dissipated after shooting more than 20 meters in the air. "separately surrounded" The short man is cold. The five people immediately separated, and surrounded by other roofs to Mu Feng, blocking the direction of Mu Feng. Mu Feng also stopped and took out a signal flare in his hand. A fireworks rushed into the sky and burst into a **** unicorn pattern. "Three minutes, kill this kid" The short man is cold. "kill!" The four people also killed Mu Feng at the same time. These four people are all big places in Zifu, which is even higher than Mu Feng. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and looked at the four people who had been killed on all sides. A red character appeared in his hand and shot at a killer in the east. Rumble...! This shot of the explosion of the pattern, the rolling flame swept more than ten meters of the sky, the killer from the east was forced to retreat by the flame. "kill!" However, Mu Feng whispered and rushed to the killer killed in the west. The fire of the fire in the body was transferred into the fist, and the vitality of the two cyclones in the body burned into the boxing. "Jiu Yan fist burst, with inflammation" Mu Feng roared, punched out, and the fist burned with a crimson red flame. A hot wave swept the killer. When ~! The fist hit the sword, and the long sword slammed and was shattered by the fist. Hey~! This violent punch hit the killer''s chest, the killer''s chest exploded and shattered, and the back was punched through, blasting a huge blood hole, and being bombarded more than ten meters away from the roof, died on the spot. Hey! Hey! Two swords came, Mu Feng shook his body, and the footsteps were flexible and avoided. At the same time, the **** were slightly bent, and two golden fingers shot the two killers. The two killing swords resisted and were shaken back two steps. At this time, an amazing sword hit, the short man raised the sword, lingering a green force stabbed Mu Feng, and forced Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng''s body retreats, while the **** are slightly bent. Two golden fingers are shot at the little man, but they are directly bounced off by the other''s suffocating body. "kill!" The man jumped, the sword swallowed three feet of swordsman, and killed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs hand with a second-order black sword appeared in his hand and was resisting the sword. When ~! When the sword touched, a huge force broke out on the sword, and Mu Feng repeatedly retreated. The tiles under the feet were stepped and broken. "ɷԵ" Mu Feng raised the knife, and gathered in the knife. The body was vertical and rushed to the short man, and he smashed it out. "~!" A tiger''s whistling sound echoed, and the golden knives turned out to form a faint golden tiger knife to the short man. The short man''s face changed slightly, and the momentum of this knife broke out, enough to smash his body''s suffocation. At the moment, he did not dare to care. A sword and a force gathered together, and a few meters of swordsman went to the golden tiger knife. Rumble ~! Two energy bursts broke out together, and the tiles on the roof of the house were blown up and splashed, and a big hole was opened on the roof of others, scaring the people in the house below to escape the house. Hey~! Mu Feng was shocked by Yuan Li, spit out blood, and retreated, and the short man''s mouth was also shocked with a blood, surprised to look at Mu Feng. However, at this time, the other three killers also assassinate, and the three swords are going to take Mu Fengs life. However, at this time, Mu Fengs arms, a white mans shot, a roar, turned into a 20-meter-long white figure coiled around Mu Feng. This is a 20-meter-long, white dragon with a thick water tank, a red horn and a white horn. The three swords were stabbed in the white scorpion, and a spurt of a spark was bounced off. The white scorpion was beaten on a killer. The killer was smashed and flew out more than ten meters away, and the bones were broken. "This is...the coffin!" Several other killers were shocked to see the sudden smashing. The little sky roared, the dark golden scorpion burst into fierce light, the energy in the mouth gathered, a red fireball spit out, blasted to a killer, directly blasted the killer into pieces, and the house slammed. "withdraw!" The short man saw this face with a white face, a roar, and the remaining one quickly retreated. Mu Fengfei stepped on Xiaotians body and rushed to the two men who fled. Xiaotian flew in the sky, the two men rushed on the ground, the speed was naturally not comparable to that of Xiaotian, and Mu Feng took a golden knife and smashed out. The man in the big place of Zifujing was terrible, and he was smashed from the sky. I opened his half body from the shoulder. The dwarf man who was condensed in the realm rushed into the crowd of the street, and soon disappeared under the cover of the night. The people on the street were shocked and looked at the snow-scarred figure in the air. The voice was shocked. The visual impact of this scene was too shocking. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the sky was a few streams of light, and the momentum of the Yuan Dan strong was swept away... Chapter 123： Recruit again "Xiao Feng" Mu Chen came across the empty air and looked at the flying plane in the air. Mu Feng quickly asked: "Are you okay?" "Nothing, but fortunately there is a small day." Mu Feng shook his head, and Mu Chenmuye and others sighed with relief and looked at the white scorpion at the foot of Mu Feng. They all had a hint of surprise. "This is the legendary coffin. I didn''t expect you to have such a chance to conquer this kind of beast." The great elder Muhua exclaimed. Mu Feng smiled and said nothing. He jumped from the back of Xiaotian, and Xiaotians body shape was reduced to a white snake, wrapped around Mu Fengs arm. "Must be the killer of the Northern Palace, hey, this group of guys, really thieves are not dead, is your identity exposed?" Mu Ye was surprised. "Should not, I think it is the talent that I showed in the Warrior''s Hall, causing their jealousy, and this sent people to kill me." Mu Feng shook his head and guessed, but he guessed it was true. "They can''t see my Mu family have any strong hopes, but tomorrow the Royal College enrollment, don''t worry about them at the time, you go to the Royal Academy, Nanhao they are too late." Mu Chen cold and cold. : "Let''s go, let''s go back first" A group of people then returned to Mujia. The next morning, Mu mad and Bai Ziyue came to Mu Feng early, and today, it is also the day of the Royal College. Nanling Square, the capital of the country, is now full of people, and hundreds of thousands of people have gathered in this huge square. Among the major families, the disciples who are suitable for the age will be brought to the Royal College for enrollment. There is a group of people in the center of the square. It is the people of the Royal Academy. There are more than a dozen young girls and three middle-aged men wearing blue robes. There is also a huge white stone monument behind them. Among the young men and women in this group of colleges and universities, there is one person, about 19 years old, with a handsome face, but the eyes are sullen, it is the Shangguan moved to the ambition. Shangguan moved to the ambition and practiced in the college for two years. Now he is already a warrior in the six-fold middle heaven in Zifujing. Compared with two years ago, he is much stronger. "Mu Feng, unfortunately you are dead, otherwise, this time you must be ugly in front of the national face." Shangguan moved to mutter and said to himself. Among the three elders, there is also a middle-aged man, who was insulted by Mu Feng in the past, and Mu Feng set a two-year contract with Zhao Heng. However, the boy had already been forgotten by him because the boy was dead. The young disciples of the major families gathered together. Many adults and young girls turned their attention to more than 20 young disciples of the Mu family. The one was wearing a black robe, and the figure was tall and straight, and the snow was worn. The boy in the silver mask. "Hey, I heard that there is no, that, that is Maple Leaf. I heard that he is a genius of the Taoist. At the age of seventeen, he became a second-order sagemaster, a sculptist, and the two masters. For the teacher" Several girls in a family looked at Mu Feng and said that they were curious in their eyes. "I heard that I dont know how the Mu family came up with such a genius, Maple Leaf. How can this guy be white with a white hair and a mask? Its not ugly to see people, eh." "He said that it is important to be a genius of a humanist. If you look good, what is important, what is important is talent. If he becomes a third-order grading teacher in the future, you and me can''t afford him." Many people look at the silver-faced juvenile pointing, amazed and envious. Those who can become trackers are enviable, not to mention the genius. And Mu Fengs fight between Wenshidian and Zhang Quandan is related to the conflict between the two major forces, the Northern Palace and the Mujia, which naturally attracted the attention of the major forces. The name of the genius of the Mujiafeng leaf scribe is in the major families. Have spread. Many people have also investigated the details of the maple leaf. However, this maple leaf is too mysterious, even the Mu family does not know his specific situation, only know that it suddenly appears in the family. Among the young disciples of the Mu family, many Mujia disciples looked at the backs of the snow-haired teenagers. There were fears, surprises, and embarrassments in the blind. Maple leaves become a mystery, no one knows! "It is said that this time the Mu family had a genius of a strategist and they had to enter our Royal Academy to study. This is good news." Among the three elders of the college, a elder with a rich body smiled. "Well, there is a vein in the college, and the talents have always been scarce. I heard that the child is a second-order sergeant at the age of seventeen, or that it is a two-way dandy. It is indeed a rare sight." The blue skirt woman also laughed. "This Mu family is also a good luck, I don''t know where to get this kind of genius, but I see, this kind of genius, Mu family may not be able to stay" Zhao Heng Yin Yang strange smile. The other two elders did not say much. Zhao Heng and the Nanling King Nanhao had a close relationship. They knew that they had no good looks on the Mu family. "Oh, when it comes to Mu''s family, it is a pity that the last time the boy named Mu Feng, if it was not abolished, is now in the middle of their college, I am afraid it is already a force for the trainees." The rich elder suddenly sighed. The woman in the blue skirt also sighed and nodded. The rest of the two men could not help but look forward to Zhao Heng. They still remember that the two had an unpleasant appointment. "That kid has become a bone, and talent has become a dead laughing stock." Zhao Heng faintly said. "died?" The two showed a hint of surprise and did not ask much more. Above a tall building around Nanling Square. "Can you kill a few things that make me happy?" Nanhao looked at the snow-haired boy in the crowd on the platform and said coldly to the short man. "Wang Ye forgives sin, no one thought that the kid had a strong alien protection." The short man whispered and his body shivered slightly. "Hey, leave you a dog first, roll!" Nan Hao coldly sighed, and the short man quickly slammed his head back. "Wang Ye, I have no chance to kill him now. I don''t think I can try to win him. As long as he is not a Mu family, and this maple leaf is young, it will be able to pull us." Just give him a description of the current situation in Mu, and hopefully he can come over." Duan Qianmou said at the side of the offering. Nan Haos scorpion glimpsed, then nodded and said: You can try it. If you can pull it over, it will be a big blow to Mus family. Haha, I will hand it over to you. The young man is just bloody, there is no love for beauty. You gave him the pair of Xijiang sisters who were waiting for me in the northwest for a while." "Yes, the villain is set up properly" Duan Qianmou laughed. At this time, the children of the major families began to test the age of talented bones and recruit new college disciples. Chapter 124： Are you strong? "Ϲ" A student in charge of the record shouted Among the Shangguan teenagers, a powerful 17-year-old burly teenager from Kong Wu set foot on the high platform and came to the front of the monument to measure the bones. The Yuan monument has illuminated eight lights. Obviously, this Shangwu is an eight-yuan talent, a very good talent. After Shang Guanwu finished the test, he took a smug smile and went down the high platform and was qualified. The Shangguan family took a good color, and soon, they went to other Shangguan disciples to test them one by one. Two-thirds of them were in compliance with the requirements. This made Shangguans family, Shangguanxiong, unable to win. Shangguan Xiong, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe, the owner of the Shangguan family, is also the strongest person in the realm of Yuan Dan, the father of Shangguan Qianzhi. Shangguan Xiong is on the sidelines, and the spring breeze is proud. In these years, his official disciples can be described as talented people, and their status in the capital is more stable. Shangguan Xiong looked to Muchen and others on the other side and smiled: "Mu''s family, I don''t know if this time you will have a spiritual genius." Shangguan Xiongzhong is a concealed sarcasm. The last time Mu Jia had a spiritual genius from Mu Feng, but he had not had time to be happy, but he was directly rejected by the Royal Academy, making the Mu family a laughing stock. Mu Chen looked like Shangguan Xiong, faintly said: "The villain has a short ambition, and the Qianlong is long in the future." Mu Chen, this is the singer of the singer. "Hey, the dragon is long in the distance, then let''s take a look, who is the short-lived and long-lived" Shangguanxiong sneered, no more words. There is also a cloud family, Yunhai silently, and now his family has completely drawn a line with the Mu family. The people of Yunjia were quickly measured, and at this time, they were a teenager of a powerful group. This group of teenagers wearing black robes are from the same place, the Northern Palace! "Northern Wangfu Chen Sheng" The student held the roster of the roster. A teenager wearing a black robes and a national character face walked up to the blood to measure the monument. Hey...! A glimmer of light illuminates, and the Yuan Monument has illuminated nine lines of light. "Nine products Yuan bone!" The people in the audience exclaimed, this time in the Northern Palace, there was a genius of nine yuan bones. Zhao Heng on the high platform also showed a smile. Chen Sheng was proud to step down and soon turned to the second. The second juvenile was a test, and the eight-dimensional pattern was lit on the tablet, which also caused a lot of exclamation. The third place came to power, and it was actually eight yuan bones. This made the other forces shocked. This time, the North Wangfu actually had three talented characters! Is this air transport? Predicting that the Northern Palace will be Daxing? Nanhao was on the high platform and showed a smile. Soon, other Beiwangfu juveniles tested, although there was no more genius of eight yuan and nine yuan, but three of the seven yuan. This makes other forces unable to help but be amazed, this is the king of Xingbei. Finally, it was finally the turn of the Mu family. When the Mujia people came to power, many people showed the color of playfulness. The Mu family had a big laughter last time. What about this time? Many people have turned their eyes to the snow-haired teenager. Many people are looking forward to this. In this period of time, there is a genius of the genius in the national capital. What is his cultivation talent? Is it as ordinary as a tattoo talent? "Mu Fan" With the name, a Mujia teenager came to power, cut his finger and dripped blood into the monument, and the five-dimensional pattern was flat. "Five products are bones, barely qualified" The student said faintly. Mufan heard a trace of loss. Five yuan bones are barely qualified, but this kind of bone, the general family will not pay attention. Qualification is one thing, the family can''t pay tuition, and sending him to the Royal College is another matter. Generally, most of these talented people will not spend money to go to the Royal College to practice, and will put resources on those who are above six yuan and seven yuan. This is especially true of the Mu family, which is now lacking in the economy. Mufan went down the stage, down to the end, and the second one took the stage to start measuring. "Why, is this losing confidence?" When I walked to the side of the snow-haired boy, the boy suddenly said. Mufan looked at Mu Feng with amazement, smiled bitterly, shook his head, did not say anything, and then stood up to the end. Mu Feng frowned, and his heart sighed. This Mufan naturally knew that his father had the right arm of his general and his son. However, in the battle of Mu, it was also the battlefield. The Mujia disciples stepped forward one by one, and the result was disappointing. Most of the people in front were five yuan, six yuan, and only one of the seven yuan. Compared with other big forces, the Mu family seems to have fewer talents. Poor. "Hey, its not a Mu family, hey, a seven-yuan bone, three six-yuan bones, eight five-yuan bones, haha, its a big family, its really talented." Shang Guanxiong laughed and said with sarcasm. Mu Chen and others are ugly, this time Mu''s talents are indeed much less than the previous one. In the presence of Mu Jiazhong, there are three teenagers left. It is Mu Man, Bai Ziyue, Maple Leaf (Mu Feng) three people. Among these people, only Mu mad talent is clear, the last time it was measured, it is the seven yuan bone. He could have entered the Royal College, but it was because the brothers did not enter the Royal Academy, but accompanied Mu Feng. "Mu family, Mu mad" When the student called the name of Mu mad, Mu mad on the high platform, ready to measure the yuan. "Hey, isn''t this a madman?" And this is, a sarcasm came, a high school of the Royal Taiwanese students, there is a youngster strange channel, Mu mad look, it is the Shangguan moved to the ambition. "Why, this time you are alone? You are a brother? Are you not going to accompany him? Why did you come alone this time? Haha, I know, he went to Huang Quan, you dare not go with Huang Quan. He is here, come here." Shangguan moved to sneer. "none of your business" Mu screamed coldly. "Good boy, you are crazy, you are the seven yuan bones, wait for you to enter the college to see how I clean up you, I am already in the purple house in the heavens to repair, I see you will break through the purple house, This is the end of companionship with Mu Feng, wasting youth." Shangguan moved to a cold smile. "The sky in the purple house? Haha, is it strong? You garbage like this, I will defeat you ten!" Mu sneer, not even first measured the yuan, but also went to the Shangguan moved to the ambition, while the body of a burst of vitality burst out, a strong momentum crushed to Shangguan moved to the ambition. This momentum came to the fore, Shangguan moved to change his face, and could not help but step back two steps, shocked to look at the madness. "Zi Fujing is seven heavy! How is it possible?" Shangguan Qianzhi was shocked. "What, Zifujing is seven!" Not only him, Mus disciples and disciples of other family forces are also shocked to look at the madness. Chapter 125： Remove the mask "How is it possible? In two years, Mu Mans madness in the Mu family has also been cultivated to the Zifu Seven-Heavy, and he is still a high-ranking official." "Yeah, the last time Mu Mu madness was only a versatile one. It broke through a big realm in two years, seven small heavens. Is this Mu mad really just a seven-element bone talent?" Many people were stunned for a while, and many of them recognized the loyal teenager who accompanied Mu Feng two years ago and did not enter the college. Now two years have passed, the genius of the lingering genius has been rumored to be depraved, and his brother, who has quickly cultivated to the purple house, has to be shocked. "Good boy, when is it so high!" Mu mad father looked at the imperial on the stage and oppressed the genius of the Shangguan family, showing a hint of excitement. "Ha ha ha ha, Shangguan lord, your family has a high talent and went to the Royal Academy, but there seems to be no use for eggs." Mu Chen saw this scene and laughed, and the mouth burst directly. Shangguanxiong looked slightly ugly, then sneered: "Zifujing is not the beginning of cultivation, who laughs at the end is not necessarily" "Say well, then let''s walk." Mu Chen smiled. "But you can rest assured, I won''t beat you, someone will pick you up later." Mu madly smiled, looking at Shangguan Qianzhi, measured the bones under the Taiwan. "Oh, this kid... how to cultivate!" Shangguan Qianzhi looked at the mad back and gnashed his teeth. "It''s the little guy, it''s really fast to practice. In two years, I actually cultivated in the family to the seven places of Zifu." The rich elders were also surprised that he had a double impression of Mu. After all, for the sake of loyalty, it was a waste of two years not to enter the Royal Academy. Mu was the first such person in the previous session. "Ծ" The student then called a name. A handsome young man dressed in white and with long hair and shoulders embarked on a high platform. The young man was stunned, and the man was like a sword. The moment he stepped on the high platform caught the attention of many people. This is another Mujia boy who has never seen it. Bai Ziyue drops blood into the monument, and the circle of the yuan in the monument lights up, one circle, two circles, three circles... Soon, in the eyes of everyone shocked, seven laps, eight laps, nine laps, ten laps! A full ten laps, but this has not stopped, the Yuan monument has turned out to be a blue light, very dazzling. "This, this is!" Zhao Heng, rich state elder Wu Yi, the blue skirt women elders all stood up, looking at the shining Yuan monument, revealing the color of shock, excitement. "The spirit is the spirit!" Wu Yi said with excitement. Spirituality, a horrible physical talent that is stronger than the spiritual bones, and the spiritual body has many incredible congenits. They enrolled this time and actually met the spirit! "The spirit!" The Shangguan family, Yunjia, and the Northern Palace, including the Mu family and other large and small families, were shocked and looked at the white boy. "This little guy turned out to be a spirit, hahahaha, okay, okay" Mu Chen laughed loudly, and the former madness had already surprised him, but he did not expect that the young boy that Mu Feng took home turned out to be a spiritual genius. "Check, find out who this boy is? How can a Mu family have a talent?" The major families immediately issued an order. Shangguanxiongs face is ugly. The madness in front of him has made him ugly. I didnt expect this Mu family to have a spiritual genius. The achievement of a spiritual body is limitless! "White, white leaps, qualified" The student said with a sigh, and looked at Bai Zi and took a look. College, another more enchanting. "The spirit, where the Mu family finds this kid" Nan Hao looked at Bai Zi Yue, and the cold light flashed. "Subsequently, people are sent to find out" Duan Qianmou said. After Bai Zis lapse, he was indifferent and he had already known his talent. Nothing surprised. The two men returned silently to the side of the snow-haired boy, when almost everyone, gazing at the snow-haired teenager. What kind of talent is this genius? But no matter what talent he has, this kind of talent, even if the talent of the bones is worse, the Royal Academy will also be specially recruited. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the teenager wearing a silver mask slowly came to the stone tablet and dripped blood into the monument. One lap, two laps, three laps... A circle of circle lights lit up, and gradually, everyone''s heart stopped, looking at the monument. The ten-circle pattern lights up, giving off a faint blood! Ten yuan pattern, spiritual bone talent! This genius is also a cultivation genius! Suddenly everyones eyes changed, and the elders on the stage were even more enthusiastic. The genius of the strategist, the talent of the spiritual bones! This kind of double genius is gathered into a vocabulary! The pride of the sky! That''s right, it''s not the heavenly pride of the heavens that has such a good talent. Shangguanxiong''s face is iron and blue, Mu''s family is a spiritual bone, a spirit, can kill a group of young geniuses of their family. At this point, he was too angry to speak. "Thousands of people, if this person can''t draw to one of us, it will be killed. If such a person can''t use it for me, he will kill it." Nanhao was shocked to get up and said with dignity. This boy is a Mu family! "I didn''t expect that after two years, Mu''s family will have a bone!" Yunhai muttered, but sighed again. What about the spiritual bones, the Northern Palace will not give them time to grow, and will not give Mu this time. Genius that cannot rise is just history. Genius represents the future, and the strong, only live in the present. The snow-haired teenager took over and, under the eyes of everyone, went to Shangguan Qianzhi. Everyone looked at this scene and didn''t understand what the genius of the genius wanted to do. Shangguan Qianzhi also looked at the snow-haired boy who came to him. This boy seems to be a Mu family, talent is outstanding, but he does not seem to have an intersection with him. "What do you want to do?" Shangguan moved to ask. "Shangguan moved to the ambition, I am coming, fight with me" The teenager bears these hands, and the snow flutters and faintly said. "Its ridiculous, what''s the mess, you are here, why should I fight you?" Shangguan moved to sneer. "Yeah, what is going on here? Do these two people have a holiday?" Everyone is looking at this scene with suspicion. "Why, you haven''t seen me for two years, don''t you know me?" The young man smiled coldly, and under the eyes of the public, he slowly took off his mask. The face of Gang Yi Jun Lang, there is no trace of childishness, but the mature face can still see the face of the past, the scars in the eyebrows remain unchanged. Shangguan moved to see this face stunned, and even said, petrified! The people in the audience, Yunjia, Shangguanjia, Beiwangfu, including most of the Mu family, were shocked, looking at the figure, the face, the scene that happened two years ago, the influx In their memory. "He, he, he is Mu Feng!" Chapter 126： The little man digs his eyes! When he took off the mask, almost everyone who knew the boy was shocked on the spot. Shangguan moved to the arrogant, Zhao Heng was shocked, and Taichung Shangguanxiong and others were also petrified. In the past, he was a spiritual talent, a broken element, and a waste. Today, he is a talented person, a genius of the Taoist, and a strong return! "Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng!" "It is Mu Feng" "Mu Feng, he is Mu Feng, Maple is Mu Feng!" "........." Such exclamations came one after another, and everyone looked at the snow-haired boy with a stunned look. The face is still that face, just more mature and determined. Man is still that person, but he has got rid of the name of the waste. "How, how could it be, Mu Feng, how could it be Mu Feng, not to say that he is dead?" Zhao Hengs face was ugly and shocked. "Mu Feng... Mu Feng, what the **** is going on!" Shangguan Xiong looked at Mu Chen, who had a smile on his face. "It''s Feng Ge, Feng Ge is not dead!" The Mujia teenagers in the audience also raised their eyes. "Mu Feng! Mu Feng! What happened? How is it going to Mu Feng?" Nan Hao is on the platform, and his vision can clearly see Mu Fengs face, and he cant help but scream at the side. "Wang, Wang Ye, I don''t know, how can this maple leaf be Mu Feng, is he not killed by Zhang Ju?" Duan Qianmou is also a face. Shangguan Qianzhi looked at his white hair and the boy with red eyes, could not help but scare back two steps, and said: "You, you are Mu Feng, are you a ghost?" "Why, I was surprised to see you?" Mu Feng smiled a little, then he looked at the ugly elder, Zhao Heng, and the scorpion instantly cooled down. Mu Feng pointed Zhao Heng, said: "Old guy, remember me? Two years, my Mu Feng is back!" My Mu Feng is back! My Mu Feng is back! ............ The clear words of the boy echoed in the vast square, and others were silent. Zhao Hengs face was ugly, and he stood up and said, I didnt expect that you didnt die. "How can I die before I dig your eyes? Two years ago, you shut me out of Mu Feng, humiliated and scolded, you said that I am a waste, and I have set a two-year agreement with me. I don''t know if you remember. ?" Mu Feng finger Zhao Heng, said coldly. Then he looked at everyone, and sighed: "You, I don''t know how many people still remember. In the past, Zhao Heng and I made an agreement, saying that I can defeat Shangguan Qianzhi in two years, and he will dig a eye. I am apologizing to Mu Feng. Today, my Mu Feng should come." After that, Mu Feng screamed at Shangguan Qianzhi: "Shangguan moved to the ambition, come out and fight with me!" "Feng Ge, we remember, we all remember, Feng Ge, you are not dead, we support you!" Among the disciples of the Mu family in the audience, Mu Fan and others shouted. "Shangguan moved to the ambition, come out to fight!" Mu mad stood up and roared. "Shangguan moved to the ambition, came out to fight" Bai Zi jumped cold. "Shangguan moved to the ambition, come out to fight!" Dozens of Mujia disciples followed the roar. Shangguan moved to ugly face, standing in the field, I do not know how to answer. "Kid, I don''t believe, your Yuanmai is fixed, Shangguan moved to the battle, fight with him." Zhao Heng is cold, and he is so provocative by Mu Feng, how can he endure it. "I" Shangguan Qianzhi wants to cry without tears, but even so far, he only has to stand up. Shangguan Qianzhi took a deep breath and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "Mu Feng, I don''t believe you can really turn salted fish. In the Royal Academy for two years, I am already a heaven in the purple house, even if you are a Yuan Recovery, I don''t believe you are my opponent" "Is it so much to give myself courage? My Mu Feng can crush you two years ago, two years later, the same can be" Mu Feng said faintly. "Less can''t afford people! Golden Shadow Boxing!" Shangguan moved to anger, and the body was also provoked by fierceness. A body of vitality broke out in the body, and humanized into a string of arrows to shoot to Mu Feng, a golden flash of light, with a powerful vitality to Mu Feng. This boxing set a sharp punch, which made people face hurt and the power was amazing. "Today I will let you know, what is genius? Zifu Liuzhong? To deal with you, Tongmaiquan can be" Mu Feng mouth smacked a touch of disdain, stepping on the footsteps, the body also shot, a punch against the Shangguan moved to the ambition, the body of eight cyclones broke out, a squatting force into the 12 yuan pulse. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The golden fists screamed, and Mu Fengs arm bones came with twelve crisp sounds, and the fists were white and radiant. Hey...! Two punches touched each other, and a strong vitality formed a wave of momentum to the Quartet. "what!" Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Shangguan moved to a scream, and in the front of Mu Feng, there were 12 bursts of explosive power pouring into his fists. Powerful too much of his vitality shattered the fists, Shangguan Qianzhis fists, arms, and even Twelve sounds burst and burst into a **** fog. An arm was actually bombarded! The Shangguan Qianzhi people flew more than ten meters away. On the ground, holding the broken arm bones and rolling them all over the place, they were terrible. Among his nephews, all were horrified, looking at the young boy who gave off a strong breath and snow. "Purple, purple house eight!" Hundreds of thousands of people on the scene were silent for a moment, and then there was a burst of sorrow. "One punch, one punch defeats the enemy!" "This momentum is that the purple house is eight!" "God, Shangguan Qianzhi is not his enemy, this..." Everyone looked at this scene with their eyes wide open, and Zhao Hengs face was all incredible. "Feng brother! Feng brother!" The Mu family''s disciples are excited and roar, and all of them are worship and fanaticism. "He is back, the pride and pride of the Mu family is back!" "־~!" Shang Guanxiong sighed with grief and rushed to the stage. He hugged the Shangguan Qianzhi, who was broken and twitched. At the same time, he looked at Mu Feng with anger and revealed a murder. "His Yuanmai has recovered!" Elder Wu Yi and others, the scorpion also revealed a shocking color. The teenager looked indifferent and looked at Zhao Heng. He said: "Please ask the elder Zhao to fulfill his promise and appoint an apology." "Please ask the elder Zhao to fulfill his promise and appoint an apology!" Mu mad white leaps, Mu family disciples and other people roared together, the voice echoed on the field. Zhao Hengs heart was full of anger and anger, and there was even a wave of iron on the surface. "How, Zhao Elder, what did you say in the past is just a shit? You dare to say that you dare not do it? The villain, dig!" Mu Feng said that the louder the voice, the direct fingers roared Zhao Heng. "Young people, don''t be unreasonable. In the past, I really looked down on you. Don''t push too much!" Zhao was angry and said coldly. "How to force you, don''t dig your eyes today, don''t want to leave alive!" At this time, the Mu family''s Mu Chen, Mu Ye, Mu Hua and others flew to the high platform and stood behind Mu Feng. The new book needs care, hopes that the brothers and sisters will support it, the rich will hold a money field, the righteous holding of the field, the recommendation ticket, the devil fruit, these are all good for Shura. As for the update speed in October, you can be disappointed. The manuscript will not be kept at the time of the explosion. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you brothers, and thank the brothers for their reward. Chapter 127： apologize "you guys" Zhao Heng was forced to retreat by two steps, and his voice was very strong. He said: "What do you want to do, I am the elder of the Royal Academy. You dare to move me, it is an enemy of the Royal Academy!" Zhao Heng directly covered a big hat first, the Royal Academy, although it is a college force, but the strong, strength, is in this North Yuan domain, the top-ranking power, stronger than the North Palace, the royal family many. Then he shouted to the other two elders: "Elder Wu Yi, Elder Blue Show" Wu Yi and the blue skirt woman heard the words and had to stand up. Wu Yi smiled and said: "Mu''s family, you see, is this matter not going to be a big thing? An apology can be, this is an eye-cut, or forget it." "Forget it?" Mu Chen smiled and said coldly: "If it was two years ago, he would not humiliate my nephew and set this agreement. This matter may be considered. However, this agreement is his own. If it is me today, If he loses, he will have to apologize. Can you say that this is true? Or is the Royal College dare to do it? The agreement of that day, in this country, hundreds of thousands of people witnessed it. Mu Chens attitude is also extremely strong. In his heart, he had already smashed a fire for Mu Feng. This group of fires cant stand it today! "Yeah, this gamble two years ago, or Zhao Heng personally set up, how dare not do it" The Royal Academy is really good, but tolerate this villain as an elder, can we dare to teach the younger generation to the Royal Academy? "Don''t dig, you must apologize!" There have been numerous discussions among the people in the audience, and it has become a huge pressure of public opinion. Wu Yi and others are also unable to speak at the moment. Yes, this bet is two years ago, Zhao Heng took the initiative to set up against Mu Feng. If Zhao Heng does not abide by the agreement, I am afraid that the reputation of the Royal Academy will be damaged. "Apologize, dig an eye to apologize" There were Mu family disciples shouting in the audience. Suddenly, many people followed and shouted and asked Zhao Heng to appoint an apology. Zhao Heng was shocked and angry. He looked at a tall building, but he had already disappeared from the figure standing there. "Zhao Elder, you don''t do it, we have to help you." Mu Chen said faintly, the three of them went to Zhao Heng. "I will do it myself!" Zhao Heng roared, he looked coldly at Mu Feng, his eyes were all murderous, all this kid, let him lose his name. "When you go to the Royal Academy, I have to play with you, Zhao Heng!" Zhao Hengs heart roared. Then he gritted his teeth and poked at the left eye. Hey! "what!" Zhao Heng was terrible, his fingers were inserted into the eyelids, and a **** eyeball was dug out and dropped on the ground. Zhao Heng was pale, his hands covered his eyes, his blood was flowing, his body was sore and trembling. The young man looked at this scene, his face was indifferent, and there was no slight mood swing. However, in his heart, a sigh of relief for two years was finally released. "Mu Feng, I used to be Zhao Hengs eyes, you are not a waste." Zhao Hengs face was bloody, his eyes were rubbing his eyes, and he looked at Mu Fengs cold and cold. Then he showed his yellow body and his body vacated. He turned into a stream of light and flew to the distance. He had no face here. It is. The forces of the major families are already boiling. Looking at the white-haired teenager in the black robe on the stage, looking at the Zhao Heng who flies away, the Shangguan moved to the blast, and his heart is shocked and sighed. Two years ago, he fell from the genius altar into a waste, was humiliated by thousands of people, and was rumored to have fallen. Two years later, he returned strongly and became a genius of the strategist. He even smashed the sergeant''s ambition and forced Zhao Heng to dig an apology. His light is shining again, and this time, it is even more dazzling. Yunhai looked at the teenager on the stage, and his heart was complicated. He thought that he had been abolished and degraded, but now who knows, he came back and returned with a stronger attitude, and not only did not become a waste, but also stood more dazzling. stage. However, this is how it has been. This has nothing to do with his family. The Yun family and the Mu family have already drawn a line. "Mu Feng, you are waiting, we have not finished this thing, you went to the Royal Academy, I must kill you!" Has been bandaged to stop bleeding, the Shangguan Qianzhi who lost the wrap and looked at Mu Feng roaring. Mu Feng''s nephew looked at the past, a red light in the **** pupils, a murderous murder forced the official to move to the ambition, Shangguan moved to think only a cold heart, could not help but back two steps. "If you are enemies with me, next time, you must die." Mu Feng said coldly. Shangguan Qianzhi was so scared that he was not answered by this murderous. "A good Mu family, Mu Chen, all this is the bureau you set up. Presumably, Mu Feng, there is no waste at all. His death, his ruin, are all fake news from your Mu family. Bao Bao Bao Yu, but this thing, we Shangguan and your Mu family are not finished" Shangguan Xiong cold channel, then waved his sleeves and went down the platform. "I am waiting for Mu''s family. Although Mu''s family is not falling, it is not insulting. Who wants to move me, Muzi is desperate to collapse his two teeth." Mu Chen did not speak, Mu Ye has responded in a cold voice. At this time, Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng, the smile that could not help but in the blind: "Good, good, good" Mu Chen patted Mu Feng''s shoulder. On him, he seemed to have seen the shadow of his second brother. "Good" Mu Ye and Mu Hua also laughed. "Feng Ge" At this time, a large group of Mujia disciples rushed up, surrounded by Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, I said, how can you die, you are fine." Mufan and others said excitedly. "Yeah, today is really a big heart." The crowd was surrounded and said with a slap in the face. "Haha, I am a person who has never died on the battlefield. How can it be so easy to fall?" Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, a young genius." At this time, two elders, Wu Yi and others, also came over and had a smile on their faces. Mu Feng gave a fist to the two. "Mu Feng, Zhao Heng''s business has passed, and my Tianzhu Academy invites you again to go to the Royal College for practice. The tuition is free." Wu Yi said with a smile. A spiritual genius, plus a grading master, such a talent, the Royal Academy must be wooed, and cultivate themselves as a college person. This kind of power comes from the college to compare freedom. His strength is also in the appeal. As long as he is a strongman from the Royal College, regardless of staying in the college, there will be a fragrant affection for the college. The Royal Academy, the real name is Tianzhu College, the royal word, is the title of several countries. Thank you two elders, my Mu Feng will go to the Royal Academy Mu Feng smiled. "Well, well, today''s enrollment is over, then we will be here waiting for you tomorrow, then you will pick you up to the college" The two men heard a smile and recruited such a genius. They also had rewards. Chapter 128： Work hard to make up The enrollment of this session is over, and the return of Mu Feng has become the biggest talk. The last time he became the biggest laughing stock of Mu''s family, and this time he came back, he became the most dazzling existence. In addition to the spiritual talent, no one thought that Mu Feng actually had amazing talent in the grain. This should also be the same sentence, the big waves of sand, is the real gold will eventually stay. After a large group of people returned to the Mu family, the Mu family was also a family, and the Mu family came to visit Mu Feng. Even the people who had left him when he was not in the past, he also put on another face, and he was alive. only the guy drinking water knows it''s cold or hot. Among the Mus halls, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Fan, Mu Wen and many other groups of Mujia disciples and Mus elders gathered in the hall. Among the juniors, only Mu Feng has a position to sit in the hall, and other juniors are standing in the center. "This time, Fengyue and Mu mad have raised their faces for my Mu family. This breath is so comfortable." Mu Chen haha ??laughed. Mu Feng needless to say, double genius, and Bai Ziyue, is an amazing spiritual talent, even talent is not too outstanding madness, repair is also amazing. "But then again, this time the test results, for most people, I am not very satisfied" Mu Chen then smiled and looked at Mufan and others. Mu Fan and other disciples with five talents and bones have all lowered their heads. Mu Chens dissatisfaction is exactly what they are. "Now the family is just when funds are scarce, so I decided that the disciples of more than six products will pay tuition fees, let you go to the Royal College to practice, as for the five products, Mufan, you will stay in the family practice." Mu Chen faintly said. One person needs thousands of gold coins for tuition in one year. For the big family, this money is quite a lot, so under normal circumstances, the family will not pay so much money for the talented people to enter the Royal College. Although Mu Fan and others are unwilling, they have nothing to say. The former Mu family will support them to practice, but now Mus family is indeed under the pressure of the family, and cant afford to waste so much money. And this time I can qualify to go, there are only Mu Feng three people, Mu Quan of the seven-element bones and three people with six yuan bones. As for the other eight disciples of the five yuan bones, they can''t go. "Da Bo, I have something to say" Mu Feng said at this moment that everyone looked at Mu Feng. "Front, what do you think?" Mu Chen asked, now Mu Fengs right to speak is definitely a weight in the Mu family. Mu Feng''s finger flashed, and suddenly a faint voice came, and more than 20 pieces of radiant elements fell into the field. These elements are second-order elements, one worth three or four thousand gold coins. Everyone looked at the pile of elements and was surprised to see Mu Feng. "Sell these elements, and the money will be paid to Mufan." Mu Fengdao. "Feng brother..." Mu Fan and others are red, and Mu Feng is undoubtedly supporting them to go to the Royal College. Mu Chen and others are hesitant. "Da Bo, our Mu family is no longer able to succumb to the martial arts education of the younger generation, I think, my ability to support their tuition, no problem." Mu Feng came and patted Mufan and smiled on their shoulders. "Xiao Feng, but it is better to focus on these resources on you. Now we are no more than before." Mu Ye also said at this time that the other elders nodded and did not agree with Mu Fengs thoughts. "The talent is not enough, try to make it together. If it is only because of the talent to deny a person''s future achievements in the long run, then the short is our gaze. Although the talents of these eight people are worse, but the repair is not down, it means that they are also working hard. After cultivation, as long as one of them is a strong one, then we have no loss. Mu Feng laughed, and Mu Fan and others were already in tears. "Well, we listen to you, but if they don''t improve in the college, the Mu family will not waste resources on them." Mu Chen nodded and promised Mu Feng''s proposal, but it was also straightforward and effective. It can continue to support the practice in the college. It has no effect and withdraws money to the family. This is what it means. This is the case in the world. No one will waste money on things that do not have a little reward. Of course, some people are willing to do so, parents and relatives. For example, a certain group in time and space, such as young people, with their loved ones'' hard-earned money to spend at an age that should not be squandered, but also take it for granted, have you ever thought about the bitterness of the word? This world is not a big society, talent is not as good as people, only to pay more than a hundred times more effort than genius. If the heart does not think about progress, it is destined to become a weak person and be simmered. "Front brother, thank you" Mufan wiped his tears and said. "Feng brother..." The other seven are also ruddy. "Haha, Mo Xiao''s daughter state, I believe that you will not let the money be spent, remember what I said, talent can''t decide one person''s achievements, hard work, never give up!" Mu Feng patted the shoulders of these people, and then strode out of the hall, and Bai Ziyue hurriedly followed up. "Work hard, never give up..." Mu Fan and others looked at Mu Feng''s back and muttered to himself, and finally they nodded. "Haha, this kid, how to say, how is it more and more like an old monster?" Mu Chen looked at the back of Mu Feng, and he did not know how much praise and pride he had. "Yeah, Xiao Feng, his stage, will not be confined to the South Lingguo, or even the North Yuan domain." Muhua also laughed. "Tomorrow''s third brother, you personally **** a trip." Mu Chen said, Mu Ye nodded. Northern Palace. "Nan Wangye, don''t you say that the kid is dead, how come he is alive and back?" In the living room, Zhao Heng, who has already put on his eye mask, said that the tone was a bit cold. Nan Hao is also a gloomy face. He said: "All this is just blaming the Mu family for being too embarrassed. Even the holiday news is confusing, Zhao Xiong, this time we have misinformed information, come and bring it up." Nan Hao took a clap, and suddenly two dressed in cyan exotic costumes, two blond women, came up with a long wooden box. The two women opened the wooden box with a yellow long sword inside, which is a third-order element! "This sword, and these two beautiful people, are all Zhao brothers, what is the gift?" Nanhao smiled. Zhao Hengs glare was stunned and he looked at the two foreign women and the wooden box, which nodded. "Zhao Xiong, I want that Mu Feng can''t be peaceful in Tianzhu College, have a chance, except it!" Nan Hao said with a squint. "Reassured, that kid made me ugly, this hatred, I will take his life to return." Zhao Heng nodded, waved his hand, and Yuan Jian took the wooden box and took it into the ring of Qiankun. He got up and took two women and laughed and left... Chapter 129： new start At night, Haoyue quietly hangs out the window, the night of Nanlingguodu, feasting. A chilly night wind, quietly blowing the white hair of the teenager, he leaned against the roof and looked at the moon, enjoying the cool spring. "Hey..." A small white plaque arched in his arms, and the warmth of the scales felt very comfortable. Mu Fengs face gradually revealed a smile, and tomorrow, he could see the people he had been thinking for a long time. "Small day, you said, I haven''t seen you for two years. What is it like now? Will it be more beautiful?" Mu Feng picked up the small day, and put it in his hands. He rubbed the scales and sighed softly. The teenager who raised the knife and blood to kill people without blinking eyes also had this warm scene. "Oh, oh yeah..." Xiaotian replied, wrapped around Mu Fengs arm. "What awkward, oh yeah, oh, ask you to ask, but you will see you tomorrow, and today you cant sleep, come and practice with me." Mu Feng got up and said. "babble" Xiaotian shook his dagger and looked at Mu Feng with a look of disappointment. He seemed to say that you could not beat me. "Dare to marry me" Mu Feng is very happy, but it really fights, Xiaotian does not keep his hands, he may not really be able to play a small day, after all, Xiaotian is already a congested realm. Mu Feng then had no choice but to go back, closed his eyes and adjusted his interest, and began to cultivate the chemical. The next day, it was still Nanling Square. The people at the Royal Academy in the square were already waiting there, and there were also several huge black birds parked in the square. These black birds are five or six meters high and are huge in size. They are shaped like a giant black eagle with a wide back and a fierce temper. Black camel carving, a kind of purple house beast, is not very powerful, but because of its large size and strong weight, some big forces have domesticated this black camel carving as a tool for manned transportation. An adult black camel carving can carry two Ten people, flying thousands of miles. Yesterday''s enrollment passed, more than 100 students to be sent to the Royal Academy gathered here, Mu Feng and others are also. "Good guy, big bird." Bai Ziyue was slightly surprised. Mu Feng and other Mu family disciples arrived, many people also gaze at Mu Feng, the North Wangfu, Shangguanjia people have revealed a trace of hostility. "Okay, now everyone is divided into six groups, a group of twenty people, riding this black camel carving" Wu Yi said at this moment. Everyone heard the words, immediately gathered together into a group of their own family, Mu family has fifteen people, and five other people from the family gathered together, jumped on the back of the black camel carving. After more than a hundred new students jumped on the back of the black camel carving, Elder Wu Yi began to sound. Huh...! The black camel carving wings and two exhibitions, there are twenty or thirty meters, a vibrating double wings, suddenly a giant wind swept the earth, black camel carving slowly vacated. There are a total of seven black camel carvings, seven of which are all vacated, flying in the sky, and some of the family''s Yuan Dan strong people also rose up and escorted family disciples to the college. "Everyone is hurrying, don''t be blown by the wind." The black camel eagle flew hundreds of meters high and flew up to a height of a thousand meters. The whole country has a panoramic view. Mu Ye also flew up and flew beside the black camel carvings of Mu Feng, and several other large family disciples were sent by Yuan Danqiang. "Hey...!" The seven black camel carvings rang with a long sound, and the two wings vibrated and slowly flew into the sky. One of the black camel carvings, the young boy danced in the snow, stood in the neck of the carving, the wind blew his body and did not move, looking at the rising red sun in the distance, the scorpion is full of fighting spirit. "Tianzhu Valley, Tianzhu College, my son, my Mu Feng is coming..." The young man clenched his fist and muttered to himself, and on his side, he still climbed an arcade leopard. Tianzhu Valley, located in the border of Nanling, Tianfeng and Dayuan, is a very rich place. There are eight thousand miles away from Nanlingguo, and the black camel is also flying for half a day. In Tianzhu Valley, the rumor is that a meteorite fell from the sky. It was seen by a strong person in the North Yuan Dynasty more than 2,000 years ago. It was opened here and established the Tianzhu College, which recruited disciples. After years of development, this Tianzhu College has become one of the strongest colleges in the North Yuan Dynasty. It has been named the Royal Academy and has trained many talents for the country. The reason why Tianzhu College thrived was because of a treasure that fell from the sky... The black camel eagle flew for half a day and finally flew out of the South Lingguo and came to another area. Below the thousands of mountains and thousands of mountains quickly passed, countless majestic city pools at the foot also feel so small. Finally, in front of the area, a huge canyon appeared in front, the length of the canyon could not be seen at the end, and the width was extremely wide. In the canyon, there were pavilions, high towers, magnificent windows and lakes. There are even hills, and the clouds are lingering in the valley, just like a paradise. "Is this the Scorpio Valley?" Many new students looked at the huge canyon and showed a shock. "My Tianzhu College was established more than 2,500 years ago. It is one of the three major martial arts colleges in the North Territory. The students are nearly 10,000. The founding ancestor is a strongman above the realm of Yuandan. In these years, from our Tianzhu College. There are countless strong people out there, and the elders and mentor of the Yuan Dan realm in the college, as many as forty." Wu Yifei said in front of the voice, there is a touch of pride in the language. "Forty yuan is a strong Dan!" Other new students heard a burst of exclamation, this force is indeed above any force in the South Linguo. Mu Fengs heart is also bloody. Here is the place where the geniuses of the countries in the North Yuan are gathered. How many geniuses are waiting for him to challenge? Mu Feng did not know, but in his heart, he has already raised an infinite fighting spirit. Seven black camel carvings descended slowly toward the canyon. Below is a huge black square. There are hundreds of young and energetic young girls on the square, and there are still black camel carvings from the distant sky. With the students flying, these people are recruited from other cities, regions, or other countries. Mu Feng and others jumped out of the black camel carving and were brought to the square by Wu Yi and others. "Xiao Feng, I will **** it here. There are also various forces in the college. You should be careful." Mu Yezhen said. "Three uncles, you can rest assured, I have a sense of concentration in my heart." Mu Feng smiled. Muye nodded and hesitated. He said: "Before the three uncles were biased against you. I hope you don''t hate the three uncles. If Mu Qingna doesn''t listen to you, you don''t care. Mu Feng smiled and shook his head and said: "The past has passed, we are a family, aren''t we?" "Haha, yes, family, you all follow the lesser masters and practice, the future of the family, you need to support" Mu Ye looked at the other Mujia disciples. The disciples should be, and Mu Ye was flying away. The other ambassadors of the Yuandan strong are also flying away one by one, leaving only their own family disciples here... Chapter 130： Goodbye After Mu Ye and others left, a large group of freshmen gathered together. Gradually, with the new students who came from all over the place plus the previous ones, the number of new students was about one thousand, all fourteen. The teenagers between the eighteen, many of them are only in the Tongmai, and they are less involved in the purple house. In order to recruit thousands of students at a time, in terms of tuition fees, Tianzhu College does not know how much to earn each time. On the square, a thousand students gathered, and many deacons in the college wearing Tsing Yi were present to maintain order. On the high platform, there was a man wearing a blue robe, tall and burly, and a man with a red light in his eyes stood on it, looking at the more than a thousand new students and sipping their voices. "quiet!" When the sound of the clock rang in the square, more than a thousand students were quiet and quiet, and the eyes gathered on the man. "The old man named Zheng Yuesheng, the elder of the outer court of this Tianzhu College, from today, you are all students of the outer school of Tianzhu College, studying in the outer courtyard, the college has a famous teacher, there is a mysterious skill, as long as it can break through to the condensate In the realm, you can reach the best practice places in the college, and there are countless strong people from our colleges, and there are many outstanding Yuan Dan realms." Zheng Yuesheng, the elder of the outer court, said that these young and energetic faces were said. "In the college, I am obeying the rules in the college. There is a big law, and I can''t kill the students in the college. No matter what background you are, even if you are a royal prince, you have only one way to make this iron law." The dawn of Zheng Yuesheng suddenly fell sharply. "Okay, now distribute blue crystal card" Zheng Yuesheng said that the Tsing Yi deacons each took a large stack of blue crystal cards and began to distribute them. One person gave one. Mu Feng took the crystal card and saw that the crystal card was engraved with the yuan pattern. I don''t know what it is. After the release, Zheng Yuesheng said: "This day, your credits are recorded in the Leica. You now have 100 credits per person. As for the use of this credit, you have to buy the equipment in the college. To practice, to go to the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures to study exercises and learn metaphysics, you need to use credits. As for how to get this credit, someone will tell you, well, deacons, bring some little guys to distribute the dormitory." After Zheng Yuesheng finished, those deacons should be, one person with dozens of people, divided into countless groups with the new people to live in the area. Mu Feng and others followed a Tsing Yi deacon, and a large group of disciples from the South Lingguo gathered together. On the square, there are many old people in Tsing Yi who come to find people from their own family. At this time, the two figures were also looking around in the crowd. The two men were two women, one wearing a sky-blue dress, beautiful and refined, autumn water and clear water, white snow for the skin, since there is a spirit of the spirit. There is also a black tight dress, tall and proud, a pair of long legs to attract people''s attention, dark red long hair on the shoulders, exudes a fairy beauty. The two women shuttled through the crowd, and I did not know how many young teenagers attracted the hot eyes. "Beautiful beauty, oh" "It should be an old student." The two women looked around in the crowd, and Mu Feng and others followed the Tsing Yi deacon and explored the crowd to find the person. "Feng Ge, isn''t that the blind man is here? Why didn''t you see it?" Bai Ziyue looked around and Mu mad was looking around. "So many people, how to find, Feng brother, you see me" Mu mad seeing that there are new people around, it is not easy to find someone, stepping straight into the body, and the body leaps and rises seven or eight meters high, and screams: "Linger sister, son-in-law! Feng brother is here" Good guy, Mu mad, this stunned, suddenly shocked the audience, and attracted all the students'' eyes. "Look, Lingers sister is Mu mad, the front is there." Yun Qingyu said with surprise. "Its Mu, the stinky boy. Since Mu is mad, Xiao Feng is definitely there, we are going." The two women immediately ran to where Mu Feng was. After Mu madly fell, I saw the eyes of the surrounding people gathered together, and suddenly it was a blush. Mu Feng is also twitching at the corner of his mouth. This guy is too arrogant. "Front!" "Xiao Feng!" However, at this time, two crisp voices came, Mu Feng heard the sound, and saw two women rushed over from a distance. Mu Feng looked at it, and instantly stunned, and the light in the cymbals became softer and softer. The two women also smiled and looked at the teenager. "Hey, sister!" Mu Feng smiled, the two female voices rosy instantly, and ran to Mu Feng. Mu Feng opened his arms and directly carried the two women into his arms. This scene, I do not know how many people attracted the attention and envy. "Rely, who is the kid, so **, when I enter the college, there are two school sisters who are willing to give up." "I don''t open my eyes, I am so handsome and handsome, Yushu is in the wind, how can I not send my sister to give me a hug?" At this moment, Mu Feng did not know how many people were irritated. "Sister, dear, I miss you." Mu Feng held two women, smelling the fragrance of the two women, the voice said softly, the scorpion was slightly rosy. "Bad boy, more than a year, the sister will write to you, you will not return, what is going on, someone in the outside world said that you are dead" Mu Lingers hammer hammered Mu Feng and asked him. Mu Feng glared at his nephew, and his nephew was also ruddy, and asked: "Front, you are fine, they said that you have an accident, I... I have never believed" "I''m sorry, sorry, but this is a long story, sister, nephew. I have a long time to talk about it. I have time to talk to you carefully. Sister, nephew, you have been beautiful for two years, haha." Mu Feng smiled at the nephew and kissed him on his face. The face of the child was instantly red, and Mu Feng was licking his waist. He whispered: "So many people look at it." "Giggle... stinky boy, sweet mouth" Mu Linger is a grin. "Linger sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu mad also smiled and said hello. "Well, good boy, and solid, come to the college to help you introduce a beautiful sister." Mu Linger screamed at the sullen face and laughed. "Linger sister, nephew, my name is Bai Ziyue, the brother of Feng brother, you can''t forget me about introducing a beautiful sister." Bai Ziyue also quickly introduced himself. "Mu Feng, let go of my sister" At this time, a cold drink came and I saw a few people moving slowly toward Mu Feng and others. Among these groups, there is a young man in the blue robe, which is Yunyi. This group of people holds a white youth in front of the stars, not who is Nanling. Yunyi Nanling and others walked over and stopped in front of Mu Feng, while Mu Feng looked at the group, and the blind man suddenly fell cold. Chapter 131： First seen Nanling This group of people are all people in the Northern Palace. Among them, Nan Ling Mu Feng does not know, but Yun Yi is aware of it. For his big brother, Mu Feng has no good feelings. "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect your waste to come to Tianzhu College. Isn''t it rumored that you are dead?" Yun Yi looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "I don''t die, what are you doing, Yunyi, although you are the brother of your nephew, but you better not have to take it." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Brother, what are you doing here?" Yun Qingqi took Mu Fengs hand and didnt give his brother a good look. "What do you do, do you know your current identity, my father has already assigned you to the Northern Palace, and in the future you will be Prince Nanling, how do you still have this kid together, pay attention to your own identity?" Yun Yi said with dissatisfaction. "Yunyi, what do you say, Yunjia gave the children to Nanling Prince!" Mu Feng heard that the scorpion had coldly slammed down and asked. "Yes, boy, you are not your fiancee, you better stay away from him." Yunyi cold channel. "Big brother, my father wants to assign me to the Northern Palace without my consent, to marry, you marry, I only recognize Mu Feng in my life." Yun Qingyu also said with anger, not looking at the Nanling Prince. "Hey, you don''t pay attention to your own words! You can marry us Nanling Prince, it is your blessing." At this time, a powerful young man from Confucius around Nan Ling sang. "presumptuous!" As a result, Nan Lings hand was giving the young man a slap, and the young man vomited blood and fell to the side. "Can you swear by the prince?" Nanling was cold and cold, then he looked at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, at this time is also looking at Nanling. "Mu Feng, very good, it is rumored that you are dead, I did not expect you to be alive, my name is Nanling, I must have heard of my name." Looking at Mu Feng, Nan Ling has a condescending attitude. Mu Feng heard a slight surprise in his heart. He is the son of Nanhao, Nanling Shizi? Mu Feng looked at Nanling, and Nanling did have a few fathers and sons with Nanhao, but his heart was cold and cold. Nanhao, the Northern King''s House, are all enemies who don''t share the sky. Since this Nanling is the son of Nanhao, they are also the enemies destined. "Nan Ling, Nanhao dog, spiritual genius, entered the Tianzhu Royal College six years ago" Mu Feng said faintly. The people of the Northern Palace were furious and the dog of Mu Feng was undoubtedly a dog of Nanling and Nanhao. "Kid, you are his mother..." One person was furious and was trying to get out, but was stopped by Nan Ling. Nanling was cold and cold, looking at Mu Fengdao: "The child is already the fiancee that Yunjia has promised to me, Mu Feng, you are better off from the children." "Nan Ling, I want to shut you down with Mu Feng, I said, my father''s relatives, I don''t admit" The nephew shouted directly. Mu Feng also said indifferently: "He is not a cargo, she wants to be with whom, no one can control, including her family, including you!" Nan Lings scorpion glimpsed, showing a murderous atmosphere, and the atmosphere of the scene was instantly cold, and there was a smashing atmosphere. More than a dozen new students from Mujialai are naturally standing behind Mu Feng, and the people of the Northern Palace are also headed by Nanling. The confrontation between the two people here has also attracted the attention of many new and old students. "Hey, isn''t that the Nanling of the Northern Palace, how can it be with a group of freshmen?" "Its really the Nanling of the North Kings. Its the last new goddess Yun Qingyu. Mu Linger is also there. Its interesting. Who is that guy? Its so close to Yunqings, not to say Is this Yunqing a fiancee of Nanling?" "Hey, that kid is really ignorant. Once, Tianzhu College actually offended the North Wangfu hooked up the woman of Nanling. There is a good play." A lot of old-fashioned eyes are coming together. "Kid, today is the first day you enter Tianzhu Valley. It seems that I have to teach you what the rules are." Nanling said coldly, waved a hand to a young man in Huang Yi, and the young man in yellow clothing sneered and shook his fist and slowly walked toward Mu Feng. And this young man, the body surface has been haunted by a blue suffocating, he is a master of condensed. "Hey..." The snake-tailed leopard on the side of Mu Feng was low-lying and was scared to back two steps. And this Huang Yi youth, a strong momentum crushed, forced to Mu Feng. This momentum is strong, forcing Mu Feng can not help but back two steps, but at this time, a shadow of the shadows in front of her, resisting this momentum. "Nan Ling, are you really deceiving me?" Mu Linger stopped in front of Mu Feng and said coldly. The Huang Yi youth stopped and looked at Nan Ling. Nan Lings nephew was awkward and faint: Mu Linger, youd better go farther, your brother doesnt know the rules, I will teach you the rules. "My brother doesn''t understand the rules and doesn''t need you to teach." Mu Lingers body surface also lingered with a red suffocating sigh, and its also a meditation! And still a small celestial world! "Sister, you..." Mu Feng was shocked to look at Mu Linger. The last time he met was two years ago. Mu Linger was only three years old. Now he hasn''t seen it for two years. Mu Linger has already set aside a small heaven! This cultivation speed is too scary! "Mul Linger, don''t think that you worship the cold pharmacist as a teacher, I will not dare to move you." Nan Ling Shuguang Yiling, also stood out, a white suffocating suffocating in the body, the surrounding ground condensed a layer of frost, the momentum is amazing, it is already a meditation of the six heavenly heavens! "Haha, are you, then do you try one?" However, at this time, a laugh came from a laughter, a short-haired burly young man wearing a black robe with a height of one meter and nine feet and a bold and unrestrained face with a group of black teenagers came over. "Its the big Yuan gang, its interesting, Yuan Zhen has come, these are the masters on the list. Suddenly an old man exclaimed. The person who saw Nan Ling, his brow wrinkled, and the heart was secretly saying that this guy was too late. "Linger" When the young man came, he immediately showed a soft smile to Mu Linger. Mu Linger snorted and ignored him. Yuan Zhen was a little embarrassed. He stood by Mu Linger and looked at Nan Ling. He said, "Nan Ling, what do you mean?" "Yuan Lan, I am with Mu''s business, you better not mind" Nanling ice cold road. "Don''t worry, jokes, who is the mother of Tianzhu, I don''t know that I like Linger, you want to move her, ask me if you don''t agree." Yuan Zhen said with a sneer, he is full of domineering. On the other side, Mu Feng heard a bright light and looked at Mu Linger. He smiled and said: "Sister, who is this?" Chapter 132： Billboard Nan Lings face suddenly sank. This Yuanxiao is also a famous figure in the college. His strength is not weaker than him. I am afraid that it is not so easy to move this Mu Feng today. "His name is Yuan Zhen, the student of Da Yuanguo, who has been dying of my face, but I don''t care much about him." Mu Lingers voice did not hide, and said to Mu Feng, who was still on the side, and also held Mu Fengs arm. Yuan Zhen sees Mu Linger holding a strange young man who is a handsome man. He suddenly feels jealous and looks awkward. He asks, "Linger, who is he?" "He is my brother Mu Feng, is there any problem?" Mu Linger is indifferent. "What, it turned out to be Xiaofeng, haha, family, family, Xiaofeng, my name is Yuanxiao, your future brother-in-law" Yuan Zhenyi was the younger brother of Mu Linger, and his face changed again. He was very intimate. He came over to take Mu Fengs shoulder and smiled and said hello. Mu Feng heard the words twitching, this guy is also a funny person, but also laughed and called a big brother. "Yuan Lan, this Nanling wants to bully Xiaofeng, can you help?" Mu Linger asked. "Help, definitely help, Nanling, from now on, my Mu Feng brothers are the people we want to protect. You have to bully him. You have to ask me if you want to agree." Yuan Zhen immediately expressed his attitude and looked at the cold road of Nanling. Others looked at Nan Ling, and Nan Lings face was blue. Obviously, today, Mu Feng has a Yuan Zhen Mu Linger who is on the back of the mountain. It is impossible to move him. "Mu Feng, I don''t believe that you have been hiding behind women for a lifetime. The college is long and we are playing slowly." Nan Ling looked at Mu Feng''s cold road. "My Mu Feng is accompanying the end to see who has played." Mu Feng said with a faint squint. Nan Ling looked at Yuan Zhen and others, and looked at the eyes and clouds, and snorted, then left with his people. "little man" Mu madly looked at Nan Ling''s back and snorted. "Front, sorry, I..." Yunqings face looked awkward and didnt know what to say. Mu Feng smiled faintly, rubbed her head, and pulled her in her arms with one hand. She whispered: "I know that I don''t blame you for retiring, you can''t control the decisions in your family." Yun Qings arms are tightly held by Mu Feng. He is so gentle to her and will be considerate. Yuan Zhen, who was on the side, looked at the scene with a slight surprise, and also faintly understood why Mu Feng had a conflict with Nanling. "Linger, hey, I am still quite satisfied with this matter." Yuan Zhen smiled at Mu Linger. "not bad" Mu Linger nodded and his mouth finally showed a smile. "If you are happy, then I will go first, Mu Feng, younger brother, have time to sit down with us." Yuan Zhen then smiled at Mu Feng. "Thank you for your big brother today." Mu Feng smiled and smiled. "I don''t appreciate, I can be a family in the future." Yuan Zhen waved his hand and said, Mu Feng is dumb, this guy is also really thick. When Yuan Zhen saw Mu Linger''s face darkened, he quickly left with his own people. "Sister, this Lantern has a little meaning." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, stupid, let''s go, let''s take care of your little brother and wait for you." Mu Linger snorted and took Mu Fengs hand and took Mu Feng and others to the dormitory. Soon, I came to a large residential area and came to this building. Mu Feng was a little surprised. In this area, the air is surrounded by a seven-color heaven and earth aura, which is much richer than other places. This residential area is the residence area of ??the disciples of the outer court. There are three rooms and one living room. There is a courtyard in front, three people have a separate residence, and they have their own separate training room. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue three people are in one place, and other Mu family disciples are also assigned to the surrounding residence. After allocating the residence, everyone gathered in the lobby where Mu Feng was located to discuss matters. "Sister, we don''t understand the rules in this Scorpio College. You tell us about it, and what kind of power is there in the Northern Palace?" Mu Feng asked. Mu Linger nodded and said to everyone: "You also heard that Elder Zheng said that the biggest iron law of the college is that you can''t kill people. Of course, this is in the college, and there is no one outside you." "In the middle school, there is a division between the inner and outer courts to enter the inner court, to repair to achieve the state of meditation, and the inner school students can contact Xuan Gong, Xuan skills, and the place of residence is different from yours. Where the inner court disciples live, they are also engraved with a gathering of spirits, aura, which is richer than here." Mu Linger slowly introduced the things in the college. "The sister, are you a disciple in the inner court now?" Mu Feng smiled. "This is nature" Mu Linger smiled and then she said: "In this college, there are over 10,000 students, different regions, countries, family students, and they have also become a group of participants." "Nan Ling and others who you saw just now, their disciples of the Northern Palace have come here, and they have also established a force called the North Kings. Now the leader of the Northern Kings is Nanling. He is already a singer. The position is repaired, or the master on the list of the world" "The stupid big Yuanxiao is a Da Yuanguo practitioner. They also gathered together into a force called Da Yuan Bang. Of course, this Da Yuan Gang is only one of the forces of the Da Yuan Guo students. The heavenly position is repaired as " "In addition to them, there are many such groups of influence." Mu Linger said. "Then we have a Mu family?" Mu Feng asked. "Nature is also there, and our Mujia disciples are a group of forces." Mu Linger laughed. "For the Linger sister, listen to what you say, what is that?" Bai Ziyue asked curiously at this time. "The Billboard is a ranking of the students of the college. It ranks high and low, and collects a list of the top 100 strong students of the college. Nanling and Yuanxiao are the masters on the list, and the people on the list, It can be said that it is a true elite among the many students. They are the lowest and the world." Mu Linger said that when she spoke, she had a reel in her hand, spread out and spread, and it was full of names. Everyone looked, the first name earned a blind eye. The first place in the Fengyun list, Wei Yiyun, condensed the world of nine heavens! The second place in the Fengyun list, Kong Yan, condensed in the world of nine heavens! The third place in the Fengyun list, Situ Kong, condensed in the nine heavens! The fourth place in the list, Yang Lan Everyone looked, only feeling the scalp numb, the top ten in the list, the lowest is the nine days of condensed, the hundredth repair is a small heaven. Mu Linger is also on the list, the 95th, the 31st in Nanling, the 33rd in Yuanxiao. It can be said that this list is randomly selected, and Mu Feng and others are not opponents. This is where the North Yuan domain gathers. Chapter 133： Warmth Is the people on this list all students in the college? Mu stunned and asked. "Yes, none of these people is over 30 years old. For example, the first Wei Yiyun, the Tianfeng Guowei family, twenty-four years old, entered the college for only six years, and cultivated to the condensate. In the straits of the nine heavens, the strength is even more powerful. In the college, there is no rival in the same rank. It is hopeful to break through the genius of Yuan Dan before the graduation. Most of the other people are similar in age." Mu Linger said slowly. Everyone has a shocking color. At the age of twenty-four, they have cultivated into a nine-day sky. This kind of person is indeed a enchanting genius. The general practitioner, at the age of twenty-four, is still mixing in the realm of Zifu. In the college, there are many benefits to being a person on the list. There are free credits every month, and you can enjoy better training. The list is the list that every student in the college is eager to board. Mu Linger said, the voice of everyone has already heated up. "Sister, yes, what is the use of this credit? How do you get it?" Mu Feng asked, took out the blue crystal card to play, always mentioned credits, he naturally cares about this problem. "In the college, in addition to some expenses, it is impossible to use money. Here, credits are more precious than money. To cultivate Xuan Gong, Xuan skills, or Huang Jie Yuan skills, you need credits. Also, in Tianzhu Valley. The best practice room, Tianzhulou, where the cultivation room in the room is full of aura, and where to go to practice, you also need credits." "That is, there are more credits. You have better training here. There are a lot of credits. There are students who trade with each other. You can go to the mission hall to receive some tasks from the college, earn credits, and get There are a lot of credit channels, and there is one. As long as you climb the list, you will receive a considerable amount of credit every month. You only have one hundred credits on the blue crystal card. It is basically useless." Mu Linger said. Mu Feng and others are dumb, and the nephew on the side laughs: "Front, I have two thousand credits here, I will divide you half." Yun Qingyi took out his own blue crystal card, and Mu Feng''s card paired up, and his own strength into the card, after the yuan pattern flashed, Mu Feng blue crystal card in the thousand points. "A fool, I have to earn credits for myself, and I need you to give me." Mu Feng glared at his nephew and pinched his nose and smiled. "I am not yours." My daughter snorted. "Hey, this dog abuses, how can I give me credits? God is not fair." Bai Zi Yue sighed in the air. "Well, today, all of you have come from Nanling, have a rest early, Xiaofeng, I will go back first. If there is anything, come to the inner court area on the 95th to find me, I will come to see you often." Mu Linger got up and said. "Know, sister." Mu Feng and others got up and sent. After Mu Linger left, other people also said goodbye and returned to their home. "That''s the front brother, I went out with Xiaoyao and became familiar with the environment. You and the nephew gathered together, stayed, walked." Bai Zi leaped to Mu mad and gave a wink. He smiled at Mu Feng and took Mu mad away. For a time, only Mu Feng and Yun Qingyu were left in the hall. "The two stinky boys" Mu Feng smiled and screamed. The nephew looked at Mu Feng, his face was slightly rosy and he bowed his head. Mu Feng looked at his nephew, his fingers gently picked up his delicate chin and looked around. Two years of separate Acacia, the two naturally have too many words to talk about. The face of the child was red like a fresh apple, and the breathing was slightly urgent. Some did not dare to look at Mu Fengs hot eyes. Mei Wei slightly closed, Mu Feng slowly lowered his head, kissed on the fresh red lips and tasted. The two tongues are lingering, and the young girls are embracing each other in the hall. After a long time, Mu Feng was separated from the delicate lips of his nephew, his hands rubbing his delicate cheeks, then he was tightly wrapped in his arms and buried in the hair. "Two years, I miss you" Mu Feng whispered softly. "Me too, you know, when I heard my brother say that you died, my heart is broken, and even I feel that there is no hope of living." He is relying on his arms to whisper. She is one year older than Mu Feng. She is already 18 years old. It is the best year. "It''s okay, everything is gone, I am alive, and well, the Yuanmai has also recovered." Mu Feng smiled. "Front" At this time, Yun Qinglu let go of Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng, the scorpion was slightly rosy, and said: "I gave my promise to Nanling, what should I do..." Mu Feng stroked his nephew''s face and smiled: "Reassured, you are mine, I will not let anyone steal you." Although Mu Fengs tone is gentle, it reveals hegemony and firmness. "I am clear and clear, this life is not your Mu Feng does not marry." The nephew is also firm. "That''s it, haha, I haven''t seen the stars with you for a long time, go." Mu Feng laughed, and he huddled up and walked out of the hall. He jumped up and jumped on the roof of seven or eight meters high. The two men lay on the roof and looked at the starry sky. The galaxy stars are dotted with the night sky, such as gem setting, from time to time there are meteors to cut through the horizon, beautiful and beautiful. The head of the child is resting on Mu Fengs arm, leaning on his side, only wishing that time will stay at this moment forever... The next day, Mu Feng and other freshmen were brought together. After Zheng Yuesheng said some scenes, he entered the theme. "Everyone has settled down yesterday. I must have some understanding of the college. Our college has always had a rule. After three months of admission, we will conduct an assessment. The top three will be rewarded. There is a credit for studying Xuan Gong Xuanji, so after three months, there will be an assessment for your freshmen, I hope everyone is ready." After Zheng Yuesheng finished speaking, he also announced the understanding of the scattered, and more than a thousand new students also talked about it, scattered in twos and threes. "Credits, Xuan Gong, assessment, interesting..." "I don''t know what the assessment content is, what to assess" Mu Feng and his three went together and said as they walked. "Feng Ge, I looked at what assessment, it is for our three brothers, this new student, I see who will be our opponent" Mu madly laughed, the repair of the three of them is indeed not at the level of this new student. "Oh, Mu mad, I did not expect to see you for two years, you are still so arrogant, hey, Mu Feng, your Yuanmai recovered?" At this time, a sarcasm came, a 20-year-old youth wearing a blue shirt, with two young people coming to the three. "" Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and at a glance he recognized the cousin who had never dealt with himself. Chapter 134： Gambling hall "Mu Feng, your kid is really good luck. I heard that your Yuanmai has recovered. I didn''t expect you to really come to this Tianzhu Academy. How about the gambling contract with Shangguan Qianzhi? Is it your majesty?" The elders apologize?" Mu Qing, this guy is a cold satiric. "Who are you yelling, your mouth is so stinky" Bai Ziyue asked in a cold voice. "His name is Mu Qing, the old rival of Feng Ge, the previous defeated." Mu madly said. "Mur mad, your kid is looking for a fight!" Mu Qing''s face was furious and cold. "Mu Qing, the three uncles let me take care of you, you better not take the initiative to provoke me, let us go" Mu Feng looked at Mu Qing and said faintly, then he turned away and left. "Nonsense, how can I let you control me, Mu Feng, since your Yuanmai has recovered, I have to teach you to teach you the present skills." Mu Qing sneered, his body was full of vitality, his footsteps, his body rushed to Mu Feng, and a red hand stalked Mu Feng, the claw to Mu Front. Mu Fengs nephew was cold, and his body turned and he rushed out. Hey...! The two elements touched each other, and both of them blew their hair. Mu Qing repeatedly stepped back a few steps, shocked to look at the steady Mu Feng. He is a seven-fold repairer in Zifu, and he cant move Mu Feng! "Your Yuanzhen really recovered." Mu Qing was shocked. The two Mu family disciples who followed him also showed a touch of surprise. "Is the genius of the past going back?" Mu Feng didn''t look at him too much. He turned and left. If his uncle is now good to him, he must have a good meal. Mu Qing looked at Mu Feng who left, his face was a bit ugly, and then he left with two Mu family disciples. "Feng Ge, I really want to take a good look at that guy." Mu madly said with anger, he had been beaten by Mu Qing before, naturally want to take revenge. "Forget it, in this mixed place, our Mujia disciples are better to unite, and how to say that he is also my brother." Mu Feng shook his head and the genius was stunned. Mu Feng was a proud son of Mu Jia from childhood, and it was normal for Mu Qing to have a guilty heart to him since he was a child. "Well, I am too lazy to mention that guy, Feng Ge, don''t tell me, yesterday I went around with Zi Yue, and found some interesting places, let''s take a look." Mu madly laughed, the two took Mu Feng and walked into a hall. Among the halls, the area is large, and many students gather in this place. It is full of excitement and screaming. In the center of the hall, there are several martial arts platforms. There are several pairs of young girls on the stage who are playing hot and arrogant. Mu Feng three people squeezed in, Mu Feng saw these fighting students, but also revealed a trace of doubt. "Feng Ge, this is a gambling garrison. As long as you defeated your opponent on the stage, you can win credits. If you look over there, it is a platoon. Many people are there to take credits and participate in gambling." Baizi jumped and said with a smile. Mu Feng frowned and said: "You two guys brought me, don''t you want me to participate in the gambling?" "Hey, its still smart. You see, we are all new people. Most of the students will feel that the newcomers dont have any strength. When you go to the time, you go up and challenge the old students. We put all the credits on you, so that we cant Make a profit?" Bai Zi Yue Xiao smiled, so the ghosts of the strange attention, Mu Man must not think of it. Mu Fengs words are bright, and this is indeed a way to earn credits. "Hey...!" On the gambling table, the young man in Huang Yi was thrown off by the palm of his hand and sneaked into the gambling table. The young man in the blue robe stood on the stage and shouted. "Li Huan! Li Huan!" Many of the students below cheered out, and they were bet on their own, and some people secretly cursed and lost credits. "This Li Huan''s broken golden palm is really powerful, even practicing to a perfection." "Yeah, among the six places in Zifujing, I am afraid that few people are his opponents. Seven masters may be able to fight." Many students have said that. Li Huan, an old student who was admitted to the hospital for two years. Li Huan stood on the stage and said proudly: "Who else?" There was no answer in the audience, and Li Huan was already winning four games in a row. This gambling station also has a rule. The low-level students can deduce their own students and the challenges of high-level students. Most of the people present are the last ones. There are not many people who have played Li Huan in the same realm. Therefore, this battle platform, no one even took office. No one answered, and then a young man gave a voice, then jumped onto the gambling table, and waited for the gambling squad to start. After people bought it, the two started fighting. After dozens of strokes, the challenged students He was defeated by a palm of the hand and lost again, and this Li Huan is already a five-game winning streak. He also won a lot of credits. "Hey, this guy, Im afraid no one can cure him today." A white student said. "Nobody, joke, we go to rule" Aside from the madness of the madness. "you guys?" The student looked at the badge of the student''s badge on the chest of Mu and other people. Seeing that there was only one blue pattern on the top, it showed a trace of disdain. A blue pattern represents the freshman who just entered the hospital. "The freshmen who just entered the hospital are really ignorant. If you can clean up Li Huan, I will call you grandfather." This white student disdain. "Hey, grandson, are you walking?" Bai Zi jumped and sighed, and the young man in white was furious. "Li Huan has five consecutive victories. If he is taking the next game, today he can take away one-third of the profits from the No. 3 table. Is there anyone challenging?" At this time, a young man sitting in Zhuang asked loudly. "There is something" At this time, Baizi jumped and shouted, and everyone looked at it. "Feng brother, handed it to you" Bai Zi jumped and laughed. Mu Feng gave his blue crystal card to Bai Ziyue and said: "All on the board" Bai Zi hopped and went to the stage. Mu mad at the tip of his feet, jumped onto the two-meter-high gambling table and looked at Li Huan. Li Huan looked at Mu Feng and saw the badge on the front of Mu Feng. He suddenly showed a sneer and laughter: "Boy, you are a freshman, you will dare to challenge me." "What, freshmen, new students will challenge Li Huan, I really don''t know how to be high." "New students, interesting, the batch that came yesterday?" Suddenly there was a burst of noise, and the audience was either surprised or scornful looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, freshman, ask the seniors" Mu Feng held a fist and said faintly. "Haha, there are new students who challenge Li Huan, come and bet, come and bet, ah, bet on the treasure" On the other side of the stage, the banker laughed. "I am Li Huan, one hundred credits" "I also be Li Huan, eighty credits, what a joke, how can a freshman beat Li Huan?" Suddenly the people on the scene were all escorted, and there was very little in the face of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs odds were as high as five for twenty-three! Only a few people took Mu Feng to try their luck, even if they were bet, they plucked very little. "I am taking Mu Feng, one thousand three hundred credits." Chapter 135： Frenzy Bai Ziyue took out three blue crystal credit cards and placed them on the stage. "One thousand three hundred credits!" The man in Tsing Yis Tsing Yi looked at Bai Zi Yue with surprise, and everyone around him looked at Bai Ziyue. "Kid, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, you took the new student one thousand three hundred credits!" The Tsing Yi man was shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. "Yes, the credits in these three credit cards, I am all on." White child leaps. "Rely, someone really sent credits." "This guy is also a freshman, may not understand the rules." The people around them looked at Bai Ziyue with their eyes. At this time, everyone has already made a good bet, just wait for the gambling of Mu Feng and Li Huan. Li Huan looked to Mu Feng and said faintly: "The two are your companions. It seems that your companion is very confident about you." Mu Feng smiled and said: "Schoolmaster please take a shot." "Oh, to deal with this kind of new life, you can''t do ten tricks." Li Huan snorted, his body was full of vitality, and his footsteps stepped. Li Huans palm shot to Mu Feng, this palm exudes a dazzling golden light. In Li Huazhangs palm, there is a golden palm print. "Golden palm!" The yellow-order Chinese product is a meta-technical, broken gold palm, and this Li Yuans meta-technology has been cultivated to a satisfactory level. This palm, the stone can be broken. A palm shot, the palm of the hand whistling, with a burst of enthusiasm. Mu Feng took the lead and did not have any dodge, but the vitality of the eight cyclones in his body has already been mobilized. "Go on." Li Huan roared and took a palm to Mu Fengs chest. At this time, Mu Feng suddenly moved, and a punch burst into the air. In the arm bones, there were twelve crisp sounds, and a white light on the fist lingered. "Hurricane, do not use the meta-technical skills to deal with Li Huan" The people in the audience saw this scene for a while, and the new students were too arrogant. Hey...! The fists were connected, and a burst of vitality broke out. The golden palm print in Li Huans palm was actually shattered by white punches. Li Huan was shocked by the force of the earthquake and retreated four or five steps, shocked and looked at the steady. Mu Feng. "how is this possible!" "There was a retreat of Li Huan with the meta-technical skills that did not enter the ranks." The next stage was awkward, and they all widened their eyes. "Impossible, come again" Li Huan was also unbelievable, and both palms gathered a golden palm print, and the body rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng gathered in the double boxing, and also greeted him. Li Huans palms screamed and brought a golden palm print. Mu Fengs double fists continued to rush. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The snoring of the fists of the fists echoed on the stage, and Li Huans broken golden palms were actually taken down by Mu Fengs Tongmai boxing. Suddenly, Li Huans palm was defeated, and Mu Fengs body was biased, and a fist hit the Li Weis lower abdomen. Hey...! Li Huan spit out a blood, and the twelve-fold Tongmai fists superimposed and erupted, and the body became a parabola and flew off the gambling table. Mu Feng closed his fist and shouted a sigh of relief. And everyone in the audience is already stunned. "Win Li Huan with Tongmai! This..." "This guy is really new? How is it so powerful!" "Ha ha ha ha, give points to points" Shirley jumped and laughed, holding the blue crystal credit card, and credited the credit card of his three. And those who are betrayed are all ugly. The young man sitting in Zhuang is also ugly, and he has to lose one thousand three credits to Bai Ziyue. And this one, Bai Ziyue three credit card, each person directly more than a thousand credits. "How is it possible, a new student, really defeated Li Huan?" The young man who just bet with Bai Ziyue is all unbelievable. Then he looked at the white leaps that brushed the credits there, secretly left, and then left, and it was really a grandfather. Mu Feng stood on the stage and hugged his fist: "And the senior student came to enlighten me?" "Rely, I still don''t believe, you are a new student, so powerful." A young man in black jumped onto the battle platform and said: "Zhang Zheng, Zifu seven repairs, Mu Feng, dare to fight with me?" Mu Feng nodded, and then it was another round of betting. This time, some people finally took Mu Feng. Of course, Zhang Zheng is not in a minority. Before Zhang was challenged by Li Huan, but he was better than Li Huan, Li Huan did not accept. After the bet was finished, Zhang Zheng directly challenged Mu Feng. "Shock Tiger Boxing" Zhang Zheng was shot by a fist, and the yellow light lingered. The sound of the punch broke into the sound of the tiger''s whistle, and a fierce wind blew up. Mu Feng''s face was slightly condensed. The momentum of this punch was not able to be dealt with by Tongmai. I saw his hands and fingers, and the **** actually radiated golden light. The **** shot two golden fingers. puff! puff! Two golden fingers shot into the boxing force, and the punching power was actually shocked. Mu Feng stepped forward and his body jumped up. The waist was twisted in midair, and the vitality of the body broke out. The momentum of his own purple atmosphere finally revealed. This foot whistling and kicking, carrying a majestic momentum, this face changed, and his arms crossed. Hey! The strong leg force broke out, Zhang Zheng was terrible, and was actually taken off the gambling platform and directly defeated. Mu Feng fell steadily on the gambling table. "Zifu is eightfold!" The people around him exclaimed, they felt the strength of Mu Feng''s full force, and finally knew his realm. "The age of the new students is under the age of eighteen. This guy has actually cultivated into the purple house, and how to cultivate it. It is no wonder that Li Huan is not an opponent." People exclaimed, those who took Zhang Zheng just wanted to smoke their own mouth, but also hated Mu Feng, this guy stunned, only broke out that he is a new life, did not expose his realm, so that people have produced Freshmen are not the illusion of old rivals, let them make a mistake. "Ha ha ha ha, brush points" Bai Ziyue and Mu madly laughed and opened the flowers, and quickly let the people who gave up brush the credits to them. The young man who sits in Zhuang is ugly, and he has lost more than three thousand credits for Bai Ziyue. The young man glanced at a young blue man on the side, and the blue youth nodded, stepped on the footsteps, and went to the gambling table. When the young man came to power, everyone around him was exclaimed. "Zhou, he is an old student of Tianzhu three years. He has been in Tianzhu College for six years. Why, he has to shoot." "That kid is not stupid, Zhou Hao shot, I am afraid he will not fight." The people below discussed and recognized the youth who came to power. Zhou Wei held a fist on Mu Feng and said: "Zhou, the three-day high school student in Zifu, the younger brother, can the younger brother accept my challenge?" Everyone looked at Mu Feng, and most people thought that Mu Feng would not fight. "it is good!" But who knows, Mu Feng actually promised directly, without any hesitation! Chapter 136： Earning credits "He even promised." The people under the stage were awkward, and most people thought that Mu Feng would not accept this challenge. The young man sitting in Zhuang showed a smile, then provocatively looked at Bai Ziyue: "Boy, this time you have all the skills to be on" He has lost more than 3,000 credits in Bai Zi, and this time he must earn back. "Come on, I want to let you lose your underwear today." Bai Zi jumped cold, and three blue crystal credit cards were put on. "Come here, I am bet." "This time I am going to Mu Mufeng, I think this kid is not simple." "I am begging Zhou, Zhou Wei is in the college for six years, although he has not yet become a disciple of the inner court, but his skills must be cultivated to a very powerful point." Others have also made a bet. After the crowd was escorted, it was only when they looked at the two on the stage. One person is already a three-year old student who has been in the college for six years, and there is one person, but it is a freshman who was admitted to the hospital yesterday. "If you admit defeat now, you will not be hurt for a while." Zhou Yu looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "This does not require the seniors to worry, you are still worried, can you afford to pay so many credits for us?" Mu Feng said with a smile. "Hurricane!" Zhou Shuguang was cold, and the body''s tyrannical vitality was running. When the body swayed, it turned into a shadow and rushed to Mu Feng, which was extremely fast. He slammed into Mu Feng, and saw a blue palm knife smashed into the air. This palm, a huge stone can also be split in half. Mu Feng''s footsteps were flexible and twisted. The knife ran across his face and disappeared after seven or eight meters. At this time, Zhou Hao was close, and a punch had already slammed into Mu Feng''s chest. Mu Feng punched and banged, and the powerful energy broke out. The two men each stepped back two steps. Zhou Wei looked at Mu Feng with amazement, and Wu Fengs eight-fold Mu Fengs explosive power did not weaken his Zifus nine major heavens. "Come back!" Zhou Hao roared, his body shot like a string of arrows to Mu Feng, the two entered the fight together, the boxing shadow of the palm of the hand, shaking the body. This week, it is really powerful. It is not just the metaphor of combat effectiveness. Even the practice of cultivation is at least a realm of reality. Before Mu Feng did not use his real strength, he could even match him. The people in the audience are even more shocked by Mu Feng''s strength. Zhou Hao''s realm is higher than Mu Feng. He can''t suppress Mu Feng in explosive power, but Zhou Hao has not used the real means. The youthful face of Zhuang Zhuang has already become dignified. He looks at Bai Zis madness and sees that these two guys are talking about something. Its not easy, there is no worry. "What is the origin of these three guys?" The young man was shocked and had a bad feeling. "Cracking claws!" After dozens of tricks, Zhou Hao screamed, and the vitality of the body rushed into the palm of his hand. His hands were clawed and he was torn apart from Mu Feng. The spirit formed a yellow claw to catch Mu Feng. This is the metaphysical cracking claw of the soil property, and the yellow grade is the top grade. This week, it is also cultivated to a perfect state. A series of claws broke through the air, Mu Feng''s scorpion shines brightly, the fire of the fire in the body is pouring into the boxing, and the vitality of the three cyclones is burning into the boxing. "Jiu Yan fist burst! With inflammation!" Mu Feng whispered, punched a fist, his fist burned red and red, carrying a hot fist to kill the claws of this tear. puff! puff! puff! As a result, the yellow claws were directly shattered by this fist, and the fist carried a heat wave in the palm of Zhou Wei. Hey...! "what!" Zhou Yi screamed, his hand bone was broken by a fist, his body was bombarded with a violent violent temper, and spit out a blood. The young white hair fluttered and stood on the stage. The people on the gambling table are quiet, and they look at Mu Feng with the eyes of the monsters. "How is it possible, Zhou Hao has lost!" The young people sitting in Zhuang are dumbfounded. Others are also a bit stunned. "Mom, I have been charged three hundred credits..." "Haha, I made a profit, I took the new two hundred." Everyone has sadness and joy, and Bai Ziyue knocked on the table and said to the young man sitting in the village: "Man, give me a brush." "you" The young man sitting in Zhuang was so angry that he was naturally Zhou Wei. This time, he had to lose more than a few thousand credits. "Feng brother, enough!" Bai Ziyue waved his hand at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng gave a punch to all the people, then jumped off the gambling table. "Haha, Feng Ge, give, earn a lot, you earned 3,000 credits, and I and Xiao Bian earned more than 2,000." Bai Ziyue also gave the Mu Feng credit card. Mu Feng looked at the numbers displayed on the card, a total of 4,200 credits, but also revealed a smile. "This is why we are not coming." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Hey, this credit is also very easy." Mu mad also laughed. Its easy for the young people sitting in Zhuang and the people around them to hear the words and vomit blood. The general task is also a maximum of earning a thousand credits, but this time they did not understand the loss of Mu Feng''s bottom, they will not make anything in the next prison. "This time I can still pay for my child''s credits." Mu Feng laughed, and the three men went out of the gambling hall with the eyes of others. "What is the origin of that kid, so powerful, it seems that a new person has come up with a bad character." Others looked at the back of Mu Fengs three people and said. The three of them went out of the gambling hall and continued to stroll around this day. The college is too big, it can be said to be a city. There are also places in the college where there are lectures. There are tutors who explain meta-techniques, and the methods of cultivation of exercises also require credits. After three people strolled for a while, they returned to the school district where they lived. But the three of them just went back, and the Mu family disciples who followed them came round. "Feng Ge, you are finally back, something happened." More than a dozen Mu family disciples gathered around, anxiously said, these people, there are many nose and face swelling. Mu Feng frowned and asked, "What happened?" "We just went to the freshman class to listen to the class. Mufan offended a freshman from Tianfengguo. As a result, the guy called a group of Tianfengguos freshmen to take Mufans meal. Now Mufan is still lying in bed and is unconscious. " A Mu family disciple hurriedly said that Tianfengguo and Nanlingben were hostile countries. The students of the two countries were among the colleges in this day, but there was no conflict. Moreover, the Mu family is also a large military family of the Southern Spirit State. There are too many enemies in the Tianfeng Kingdom. "Mu Fan, take me to see" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and then he followed the group of Mujia disciples to Mufan''s residence. On the bed, Mufan''s face was bruised, and there was blood on his body. He was lying in bed and was unconscious. Mu Feng checked the injury for Mufan, and his heart suddenly became angry and instantly burned. Mufan ribs broke three, his arms were also discounted, and his body suffered internal injuries. This kind of injury, the resilience of the ordinary people is not able to recover for ten days and a half. Chapter 137： Go to the field Mu Feng quickly took out a white medicinal herb from the Qiankun ring. There are two dans on it. This is the second-order yum dan, which can treat bone injuries. Mu Feng, who is often experienced outside, these healing medicinal herbs are definitely standing. After Mu Feng gave Mufan a service, he helped Mufan pick up the ribs. "Where are those people?" Mu Feng asked for a cold voice. "They are still in the church, and they still say, we Mu family, go to one and clean up one of them." A Mu family disciple said. "Damn, this group of Tianfengguo children, I have to interrupt their ten ribs, help Mufan revenge" Mu mad bite his fist and murderous. Although this college can not kill people, but the search for the battle college can not control, the martial arts have no struggle and no progress, the friction between the complex college students'' forces, and sometimes the best catalyst for progress. "Very good, leaving one to take care of Mufan, others have the courage to follow me." Mu Feng turned directly, Bai Ziyue hurriedly followed, other Mujia disciples face each other, a girl left to take care of Mufan, and other dozens of people followed Mu Feng. There are several churches in the new district, and many new students who have entered the college have not yet broken through the purple house. There are teachers in the church to explain a way to open up the purple house. Because the purple house also has good and bad points, the method of opening up will also affect the quality of the purple house, so there are many new students who come to the class. It takes only a few credits to attend a class. In a church, nearly 100 freshmen gathered together, and a female tutor in a blue dress was explaining some of the ways to open up the purple house. This female tutor looks like a woman in her twenties. She is a beautiful woman with a long hair shawl and a slender figure. She explains the role of some meridians around the purple house on the blackboard, and many freshmen stare at this female tutor. The buttocks are swallowing. "Strong brother, do you say that the kids we played just now will retaliate?" At the bottom of the class, a yellow robe boy asked the younger gray robes. "Retaliation, I am afraid that they will not come. The children we played are the people of Nanling Mujia. The Mu family did not know how many Chen disciples were killed on the battlefield. If I dare to come, I will let them climb back." Chen Qiang sneered, not taking it. "Also, but I heard that the last time Jiuquans battle for the 200,000 Mu family was destroyed, the Mu family was almost exhausted in the South Spirit." Said the next boy. "Look, Nan Lingguo will one day be our Tianfeng country." A few teenagers talked about each other, and at this time, a group of young people came to the door, headed by Mu Feng. As soon as the group entered the church, it caused the eyes of everyone to watch, especially Mu Feng, who was particularly glaring at the snow. "Feng brother, that kid" A Mu family disciple pointed to the back of Chen Qiang. Mu Feng did not change his face. Chen Qiang and others also recognized the Mujia disciples who were beaten by them during the class break. "Strong brother, this group of guys really dare to come back" "interesting" Chen Qiang showed a sneer. At this time, the class tutor looked at Mu Feng and others, and the eyebrows wrinkled, saying: "Several new students, please come early next time." Mu Feng held a fist and said: "I am sorry for the mentor, we will pay attention next time." After Mu Feng finished, he took his credit card to the blue crystal card and gave it to the beautiful tutor. Then he found a position underneath and sat down with other Mujia disciples. "Who is that guy, young, how can there be a snow, but handsome." Female students below quietly looked at Mu Feng''s argument. Among them, there are also the new students of Nanling State. They naturally know Mu Feng and reveal the color of play. They have guessed the intention of Mu Feng. Soon after more than 20 minutes, the beautiful tutor announced the class and organized the materials on the desk. At this time, Chen Qiang also took a step by step with more than a dozen freshmen, and came to the place where Mu Feng and others sat. "Boy, I really didn''t expect you to dare to come back, just didn''t get enough." Chen Qiang looked at the Mu family and said with a sneer. The Mu family got up and glared at them. Mu Feng sat at the desk and didn''t get up. He asked: "You just beat people." "Who are you, his mother? Who are you talking to?" A Tianfeng student was cold. Hey! Mu madly took a table and got up. He went to the monstrous student who had just been a monk, and raised his hand was a slap. On that day, the wind student reached out and stopped, but Mu mad, this slap in the palm of his hand, was so powerful that he bounced off the other''s hand and slammed it on his face. "what!" On that day, the wind student was terrible. He was shot a few meters away, fell a few tables and chairs, spit blood in his mouth, and I dont know how many teeth were smashed by Mu. "Kid, talk to our front brother." Mu said in a cold voice. "Brothers, go!" When Chen Qiang saw this scene, he was still screaming, and more than a dozen Tianfeng students rushed to Mu crazy. Mu family disciples also want to shoot, and then Mu Feng faintly said: "Let the little mad one to warm up" Bai Ziyue stood on the side of Mu Feng and smiled at the side: "You can rest assured that these guys, ten more is not a big fool." Mu madly saw more than a dozen people rushing to him, revealing a hint of sneer, a Tianfeng student roared, and a fist slammed into the mad madness of the chest, this boxing white spirits linger, screaming. However, Mu mad actually did not dodge! Hey...! This boxing bombardment was in the mad madness, and Mu madness directly retreated two steps. Then he grabbed the student''s fist with one hand and twisted his arm. "Hey!" "what!" The wind and bones of the students of this wind were directly twisted and broken. Two Tianfeng students jumped up and kicked their feet to Mus head. Mu was furious and reached out and grabbed the legs of the two men. Then he looked at the ground and smashed a few tables and chairs. The two men were smashed on the ground and vomited blood. The ribs were broken. . Mu mad one enemy 10, most of these new students are all nine-way, Mu mad can not deal with them. "Great guy!" "A lot of strength, these Tianfeng students are not opponents at all." The surrounding students were on the sidelines, and Mu was like a beast, destroying these Tianfeng students, and the sound of broken bones sounded one after another. The beautiful tutor who had not yet gone was also surprised to see Mu mad, she could see that Mu mad has not used the vitality! "The physical strength is so strong!" This beautiful tutor muttered to himself, and with the strength of the cultivation, the physical form of the military would be strong under nourishment, but the madness of the murder was the most, but the purple house, but this pure body is strong, comparable to the meditation of Yuan Jing. "Stupid big, die!" That Chen Qiang roared, and a fist slammed into the head of Mu Mans madness. This fist was full of green light, and the fist was as hard as iron wood. This guy was also cultivated in Zifu, attacking the key, and actually killed the heart. Chapter 138： Battle against "Good!" Mu screamed and laughed, and his fist was arrogant, and he rushed to Chen Qiang. This boxing spirit was added to the body and the power was stunned. Hey...! Hey...! Just listen to a muffled sound, followed by the sound of broken bones, and Chen Qiangs bones were directly blown by Mu. The power of the violent rush came, Chen Qiang was shot by a fist, vomiting blood and slamming on the wall, and the obsidian walls were cracked with a trace of silk. "Ouch" "what" And more than a dozen Tianfeng students, now all lying on the ground screaming again and again, the bones of the body have been interrupted by Mu mad. Others were shocked to look at the madness of the madness, the momentum of the madness of the mad violent outburst, in the purple house seven heavy! He is also a freshman, and there is actually a seven-level realm of Zifu! Among the three, now Baizi Yuexiu is the same as Mu Feng, and it is eight-fold, and Mu is mad at seven days. Mu mad went to Chen Qiang, Chen Qian looked at the madness in horror, and the body retreated to the wall. Mu madly grabbed Chen Qiangs neck and mentioned Mu Feng in front of him like a chicken. "Feng brother, how is this guy handling?" Mu crazy said Chen Qiang. "You dare to move me, my brother will not let you go, my brother is a disciple in the inner court." Chen Qiang said with anger. Mu Feng got up and looked at Chen Qiang coldly and said: "Everyone is coming to study. I don''t want to bring in the outside grievances, but you have to play. I am going to play with you, Mu feng, and mad, then break him. Mu Feng is cold and cold. "okay" Mu smirked, picked up Chen Qiang an arm and twisted it hard. "what!" Chen Qiang Tong''s face was distorted, and the screams echoed in the classroom, and the arm bones were twisted by Mu. Mu mad like throwing a chicken, throwing Chen Qiang aside. "Good guy" Other students looked at the face of the cold and indifferent snow-haired teenager, but also showed a hint of jealous color. "Go back and tell you what brother, my Mu Feng is waiting for him here." Mu Feng said in a chair. And these more than a dozen Tianfeng students, helping each other, one by one, looked at Mu Feng and others, stumbled and left. "Haha, get rid of the gas" "Yeah, the screams of this group of turtles and grandchildren are too deflated." The Mu family disciples laughed happily, and each of them worshipped Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, don''t we go to Linger''s sister to help? In a moment, they really found a disciple in the inner court. We are not opponents." Among the Mu family disciples, Mu Tie asked. "No, since you have come here, you must learn to survive. Don''t do anything to help others. You can''t be beaten, because you are not as good as people. If you don''t want to be bullied, you will try to find it yourself." Mu Feng shook his head. He came here not to seek shelter from others, but to challenge stronger opponents and break through the self. Other Mu family disciples heard a sigh of relief, and a large group of people just waited here. Even the other freshmen did not leave, they all wanted to see the excitement. At this time, the beautiful tutor went to Mu Feng, and came over and asked: "You are the students there?" Return to the mentor, we are Nanling people Mu Feng got up and said. "My name is Xiu Xiu, and I am also a Nanling national. I am a student of the 4th Tianzhu. As a fellow countryman, I would like to persuade you to make a lesson in the Tianfeng Kingdom. Most powerful" Yan Xiu said that it is normal for high-level students to teach lower-level students at this time, and they can earn credits. Mu Feng heard that the sword was slightly wrinkled and smiled. "Thank you for your kind reminder, but if you can bear it, you said, is there any fun in this martial arts practice?" Yan Xiu showed a trace of dissatisfaction, and I kindly reminded that this guy still does not listen. "If you are a freshman, you have to learn to be forbearing when you first come. When Yan Xiu said that he did not care about Mu Feng, they went to sit down and apparently had a little interest in the fight for a while. After a while, a group of young people walked in and walked into the church, followed by some Tianfeng students who had been beaten by Mu. The group kicked the church door and sneaked in. One of the young men in black was cold and cold: "Who was the man who just hit?" "Zhi brother, this guy" A young man wrapped in a white cloth on his hand pointed to Mu Feng and others and said coldly. The young man looked at Mu Feng and others, and the nephew was cold and said: "Whoever beats my brother, give me out" Mu madly stood up and looked at the young man directly: "People are me." Mu Feng also looked at the young man. This young man and Chen Qiang, who had just been beaten by Mu, had two points, and there were three lines on the badge on the chest. His name is Chen Zhi. This guy is the oldest student of Tianzhu, and he is a master of the world. Mu Feng stood up and looked at the young man. He said, "I ordered it. You have to find a place to go out and fight." After Mu Feng finished, he took the lead and walked out of the classroom to the wide area outside. A group of people left the classroom, Mu Feng walked out of the crowd and looked at Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi looked at Mu Feng coldly and said: "I didn''t expect the boy of Nanling Country to be so mad. You ordered to interrupt my brother''s arm. After a while, I will break your limbs." "If you want to do it, you will be less." Mu Feng said faintly. "I see if you can still be so hard for a while." Chen Zhi was furious and stepped on his foot. The body shot like a string of arrows from the front of Mu Feng. The body was full of golden suffocating, and a punch radiated golden light, killing Mu Feng. This fist is a strong wind, powerful enough to smash the rock. However, Chen Zhi also had a handful of hands, and he was afraid of killing Mu Feng with a punch. This boxing came, the fists swept from the first, and Mu Feng looked condensed and did not dare to care. The other party strengthened his own big realm. Among the fires in the body, Huo Yuanli mobilized into the boxing, and the vitality among the three cyclones poured into the fist. "Jiu Yan fist burst, with inflammation!" A fist out, red and lingering, hot and resurgence. Hey...! Burning fierce fists shattered the golden fist, two energies swept over, Chen Zhi revealed a trace of surprise, the body was shaken back two steps, and Mu Feng also stepped back a few steps. "Zifu is eightfold!" Some people exclaimed, shocked to see the momentum of Mu Feng. "No, it is also a new life. This, this guy is already an eight-fold cultivation of Zifujing. How do you cultivate it?" A student with only nine veins was shocked. "I actually caught Chen Zhis punch!" And Chen Zhilais people also showed a shock. Zifujing and condensed environment can have a quality gap, the difference between vitality and strength. Yuan Li is not scattered, there is quality and tangible, vitality is intangible, and the attack power is not as good as Yuanli. The strength of Mu Fengs cultivation is extremely pure, and the **** pulse is wide. His explosive power is far superior to the same level, and there is a mysterious blessing to have this strength. Chen Zhis nephew was cold, and his body once again shot at Mu Feng. If he couldnt clean up a Zifujing freshman today, he would hit his face. Chapter 139： Violent punch "Golden Hand!" Chen Zhi shot and killed Mu Feng, his palm turned into a golden color, suffocating, and a golden suffocating screaming out and screaming. Mu Feng''s body swayed, his foot stepped on the wind, and he avoided the palm of Chen Zhi. The palm was shot from the top to the ground. The ground was slamming, and the hard iron and stone surface was also printed by the palm print. Thin cracks. The violent palms swept to Mu Feng, and the Mu Feng backed back. At the same time, the **** were slightly bent, and two golden fingers shot to Chen Zhis body. Chen Zhis body has a golden scorpion bodyguard, but the finger is still passing through the suffocating air. Chen Zhis face is slightly changed, and his palms are swaying, which shatters his fingers. However, at this time, Mu Feng had already shot close, and his toes leaped a few meters high, and his legs slammed into Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi sneered, his arms crossed, and the leg slammed into his arms, and the force of the earthquake also shook Mu Feng''s backflip. "Fist bursting!" Chen Zhi roared, then a boxing and murdered to Mu Feng, this fist blasted, the air in front was actually compressed for a while, forming a huge air anti-shock force, carrying a fist to the front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, his hand flashed, and a white sword appeared in his hand, mentioning the right. Hey! The explosive power of the air and the punching force shook in the face of the knife. Mu Fengs body retreated backwards and again, and the blood in his body tumbling, and a blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Kid, let me lie down." Chen Zhi roared, his body rushed, his fists waved like rain, and a burst of air slammed out and carried his fists. Mu Feng lifted the knife, and his body was accumulating. The mouth even sounded a tiger scream, and the knife smashed out. A golden tiger-shaped knife slammed into Chen Zhi. "ɷԵ!" "Roar!" The golden tiger-shaped knife slashed his fists and slammed into Chen Zhi. Chen Zhis golden hand lingered, and the anger shot to Mu Fengs knife, shattering the tigers sword. Then the light flashed in his hand, and a simple knife appeared in his hand. The knife was turned to Mu Feng, and a golden knife was broken. This knife is fierce, and the momentum is amazing. If it is inevitable, it will be a serious injury. Mu Feng stepped in front of his body and shot it. The knife slammed on the iron floor and made a knife mark. Then the two men simultaneously attacked the other side with a knife, and the two knives collided. The other people are already watching, and looking at the two faces of the confrontation, they are not looking at it, for fear of missing something. "How is it possible, a **** boy of Zifujing can actually hit this point with Chen Zhi?" "Yeah, quick reaction, strong fighting consciousness, this guy, really just a new life? Not the madman on the **** stage?" The three old students who came with Chen Zhi also showed a shocking color. They are also a cultivator of the seven-eighths of Zifu. According to the explosive strength of Mu Feng, they may not be opponents. "Where is this freshman, its amazing!" The other freshmen are even more shocked, and the fighting power that Mu Feng shows is not at this new level. "His name is Mu Feng, it is our Nanlingguo Mu family, spiritual bones genius." The Mu family disciple said proudly. "This kid is not simple, it is so powerful." Yan Xiu looked at the two battles, and the beauty was full of surprises. When did the new students be so powerful? Hey! Mu Feng''s chest was stroked by a knife, tearing out a **** mouth, blood and DC. At this time, Chen Zhi was stunned and shot in Mu Fengs chest. He slammed Mu Feng and flew a few meters to the ground, and spit blood. "Feng brother!" Mu mad and other people changed their face, Mu family also corrected their hearts. "Give me off!" Chen Zhi roared and slammed into an arm of Mu Feng. He wanted to take down Mu Fengs arm and avenge his brother. Mu Feng quickly rolled up and Chen Zhi slashed, and when he slammed on the ground, he pulled out a knife mark. In the hands of Mu Feng, two red stencils were shot at Chen Zhi, and Chen Zhis face changed slightly, and he was deflated and retreated. boom! boom! Two groups of flames came from the explosion, and a wave of fire swept to Chen Zhi, and the hot air swept over ten meters. Chen Zhi backed away from the flames, and all the forces in the body gathered in the palm of his hand, and a golden suffocating palm print was formed in the palm of his hand. Hey! Chen Zhi stepped on a palm and took a shot to Mu Feng. This palm was smashed into a one-meter-sized palm print, and the power was amazing. "Kid, let''s die!" Chen Zhi showed a hint of embarrassment, and he burst out of force, showing his killing. "Chen Zhi, stop, can''t kill!" Chen Zhis companions and others have changed dramatically, and this is Chen Zhis strongest. The palm of the hand struck, blowing the juvenile snow fluttering, the robes hunting, and the amazing momentum forced to come. In the young scorpion, a red flame was burning, and a red-red flame was swaying all over the body. In the body of the purple house, the fire of the fire and the vitality of the fire flooded into the Yuan dynasty, and all the vitality also poured into the Yuan mai and burned. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" Mu Feng roared, and a punch slammed out. A one-meter-red red-red flame boxing broke out from the Yuan dynasty and turned into a meteor. The bombardment turned to this palm. Jiuyan fist bursts the second style, boxing fire! This punch has drained the strength of the seven cyclones of Mu Feng. Hey...! In the eyes of everyone, the golden palm print and the red boxing fire were bombarded together. The flames and the palms swept more than ten meters. The people around them felt a hot air sweeping over them, and the face was burning and burning. The flames smashed the golden palms, and the bombardment of the cockroaches was in the chest of Chen Zhi, and the scorpion body was also shattered. "Hey...!" Chen Zhisheng screamed, his mouth spurted out of his mouth, his body was slammed into the ground more than ten meters away, and his chest was black. Mu Feng stood in the field with a knife, gasping in the mouth, and the body was running out. "Defied, defeated! Chen Zhi, who was in a shackled situation, lost to the new birth of Zifujing!" "This, how is this possible, the new life of Zifujing can actually defeat the old man who is in the realm of meditation, what kind of monster this guy is?" The people around him suddenly looked at each other, and they looked at Mu Feng with incredible eyes. Chen Zhis companions, and the new life of the wind that he was taught by Mu, are all unbelievable. And Xiu Xiu is also shocked to look at Mu Feng, the beauty of the colorful. "The momentum of the punch just now is at least a mystery, at least the metaphysical elemental skills." Yan Xiu murmured. "Haha, the front brother is good!" The Mu family disciples cheered and looked at the boy with a burning gaze. And Mu Feng, the knife slowly moved to Chen Zhi. Chen Zhizhen looked at Mu Feng with a shocked chest. The punch had just banged his sternum and he was seriously injured in the body. Chapter 140： Ten times return "How is it possible that you are a Zifujing kid, how can you beat me, you hide the realm?" Chen Zhi looked at Mu Feng and roared. He really didn''t want to believe that he would be defeated by a new student in the purple realm. Mu Feng came forward and said indifferently: "What is impossible in your opinion is just that you can''t believe it in your heart. The realm is not the only criterion for measuring strength." "Everyone is coming to study. You don''t want us to be better. I won''t let you be better. You are jealous of me. I will be more embarrassed to you." After Mu Feng finished, his knife was inserted in his hand and he was nailed to Chen Zhis shoulder. "what!" Chen Zhi screamed, his shoulders were nailed, blood poured out, and a pair of eyes looked at Mu Feng, his eyes curled round, and he suddenly fainted. The people around him saw the blood in this scene condensed, and only felt a chill in his heart, and looked at Mu Feng with jealousy. "When I hurt my Mujia disciples, I will return them ten times. Don''t think that we are new students and bullies. Mu family, Nanlingmu family has never had a coward." Mu Feng looked at the cold roads of the students in different areas, pulled out the knife, smashed the blood on the knife, took the knife into the sheath, and turned and left. Mu Fengs nephew swept to several young teenagers who followed Chen Zhilai. These people all opened their eyes and dared not look at the edge of the **** demon. Mu mad and other people quickly followed Mu Yang''s side and left, and left the students of Tianfengguo with their fists and left. "In this new life, I came to a role, and the leapfrog defeated the inner hospital. I am afraid that the reputation of this guy will soon be spread throughout the college." "Interesting, Nanling Mujia, Mujia, in addition to Mu Linger, actually had such a fierce person." "Chen Zhi, I am afraid they will not give up, they are the students of Tianfengguo. The people of Tianfengguo are so overbearing in the college." Some old people came to watch the onlookers, and the new students looked at Mu Feng''s back with some awe and worship. "Mu''s disciple, Mu Feng..." Yan Xiu looked at Mu Feng''s back and muttered to himself, and there was a glimmer of grace in the beauty. The people who followed Chen Zhilai were all ugly, and quickly took the comatose Chen Zhi away and sent it back to heal. "Feng brother, you are so cool, hurt my family, I will pay back ten times!" After Mus disciples followed Mu Feng, Mu Tie was excited. "In this kind of place, if you want to live better than others, you have to be more embarrassed than others. Of course, the most important thing is strength. You are all practicing well. Mujia can''t rely on me alone." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, hey, its just that you have to take credits here, even if you want to go to a good practice room, you need credit." Someone sighed. "Yeah, Feng Ge, you still don''t know. In Tianzhu College, there is a holy place of cultivation, the name of Tianzhulou, where the effect of cultivation will be many times better than other places. Unfortunately, we don''t have enough credits to go." "Tianzhulou...what is that place?" Mu Feng brows and asks. "Tianzhu Tower is a tall eight-high tower. You see, that is the one." There are countless buildings in the distance from Mu Tie Finger, a black stone tower that is taller than other buildings. "In the Tianzhu Building, there are many training rooms. The speed of cultivation and absorption of energy will be much faster than other places. Many people like to go there to cultivate, but it is too expensive, we can''t go." Mu Tie said. Mu Feng heard that Jianmei had a pick and came to this college. This earned credits really became a problem. "Feng Ge, this book has a detailed introduction of Tianzhu College. I spent ten credits to buy it from an old student. You can see it when you look at it." Mu Tie took out a small book and gave it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took it and read it while walking. The above did record some of the cultivation places of Tianzhu College. Tianzhulou, Blood Battle Terrace, Tianzhu Lake, gambling hall, dream hall, etc., introduced the function and function, as well as the map. A group of people returned to their residence, and Mu Feng took a good look at the book and learned about Tianzhu College. The next day, the nephew came from the female school district to accompany Mu Feng, Mu Feng took the nephew, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad three went to the so-called Tianzhu Building to see. The Tianzhu Building is not close to the new residential area. It is a dozen miles away. Arriving at Tianzhu Building, the entrance is a black stone tower with a height of more than 100 meters. It has a total of eight weights. The stone tower covers an area that is not small, giving people a sense of oppression and exuding a strange energy fluctuation. "This is Tianzhulou, so high." Bai Ziyue whispered, and this day he went up straight into the sky. "I also practiced this day in the tower, the whole tower is divided into eight, and there is a fourth-order polyphonic array in the middle. The tower is full of aura, and there is a strange energy, called the people here called the energy day. The power of sputum can help the body absorb the aura quickly, refining and transforming into yuan, it is amazing, and cultivation is a day longer than the outside world. However, one day needs to consume one hundred credits. The more you go up, the stronger the power of the scorpio, but the power of the scorpion has an oppressive force. The purple cultivating is generally only one to four cultivation, five to seven heavy only The warriors in the realm of the world dare to go" The nephew said that Mu Fengs words became more and more interesting and said: Lets go in The four people walked into the tower together. In the first layer, as soon as they entered the first floor, everyone felt that they were heavy, and there was a gravity pressure, but it was very light, and the heaven and earth aura in the tower was indeed very rich. There are no people practicing on the first floor. Only a few deacons in Tsing Yi are sitting and chatting together. There are many people entering and leaving. Those who enter need to insert their blue crystal card into the blue array card slot over there. In order to enter the upper floor. Where the blue crystal card is inserted, you will deduct credits for yourself, and deduct one hundred credits a day. If the credits are deducted, these deacons will naturally ask you to leave the tower. After Mu Feng and others inserted the card, they went up to the second floor. Once they entered the second floor, they felt that the pressure was much stronger. The body was like a huge stone. This kind of pressure exerts on the whole body, including the body, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Mu Feng and others come up, and some blood is boiling. However, as long as the energy flow is resisted, it will be much better. In the second floor, there are a lot of auras in the hall, and there are many figures sitting in the hall. They practice and do not bother each other. This is a place for absolute ban, and no one dares to come. On both sides, there are some separate training rooms, but the training rooms are closed with stone doors, which must have been occupied. The children are also repaired by Zifu, and some of them in the second floor have entered the second and third floors of Zifu. The four people have gone to the third and fourth floors. At the fourth level, this oppressive force is estimated to have hundreds of pounds of strength. The nephew has already revealed a bit of uncomfortable color. Mu mad and Bai Ziyue are also not very good. Mu Feng also felt that the body was uncomfortable, and it seemed that the blood circulation was not circulating. "Oh, this power is..." Chapter 141： Suffocating At this time, Mu Fengs mind rang the sound of Haoyues horror. "Moon, you woke up" Mu Feng was happy, asked in his heart. "Well, where is this, how can there be a star power?" Haoyue asked curiously. "This is the Tianzhu Building in the Royal Scorpio Academy. What is the power of the star?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "The power of the stars is also the power of the stars in the sky, but when it comes to the earth, it combines the magnetic field of the earth, which is called the power of the stars. It can help the military to practice, but this place has the power of stars, indicating that there are stars. Nuclear meteorite, that''s a good thing." ´. "Star Nuclear Meteorite" Mu Feng is not very clear about these things. "Feng Ge, or we will practice here here." Bai Ziyue wiped the sweat on his head and said that he didn''t want to go any more. "Feng, right on this floor, the fifth floor is where the disciples of the inner court practice." The nephew also said. "Well, we are practicing at this level." Mu Feng nodded and several people walked to a spacious place. "Kid, this little girl is your girlfriend?" Haoyue suddenly asked at this time. "Well, hey, pretty." Mu Feng is proud of the sound. Who knows that the month did not speak again, nor did he take care of Mu Feng. "Woman is really weird" Mu Feng saw a sudden silence and snorted. The four people are not far apart, sitting cross-legged, and after Mu Feng sat down, he took out a second-order blood Dan, swallowed directly into the lower abdomen, and then operated the exercises to absorb the surrounding heaven and earth aura. I saw a glimpse of the heavens and the earth into the body of Mu Feng, which was quickly refining into a trace of vitality and poured into the cyclone. The blood Dan, who was served, also refining the energy of a stock into the body. Mu Feng found that the speed of refining aura here is indeed much faster than the outside, and the so-called star power is also filled in him, which can help refine. One hour of cultivation here is comparable to the effect of refining for two hours, and the aura here is still rich, and the day of cultivation is comparable to three days. The practitioners are competing with time. The magic of this day is indeed worthy of 100 credits for that day. At this time, Tianzhu Valley, the inner courtyard area, is among the exquisite courtyards. Nan Ling, who was dressed in white, swayed in the courtyard and played with a young man. On the side, Shangguan Qianzhi, who was wrapped in a broken arm, and several people from the North Wanghui were watching. Nan Ling''s body was white and suffocating, and one hand angered out. The white Yuan Li formed a big ice hand and shot to the blue youth. This cold ice hugs the cold wind and carries an extremely cold air. The blue youth face changed, a palm stroked out, the flame rolled, and a flame knife slammed into the ice. Hey...! Who knows that this ice-cold hand is shot on the flame palm knife, directly smashing the palm knife, the power is amazing. Hey! Nan Ling succeeded in getting a hand, and the young man was shot and vomiting blood, and was quickly picked up by a member of the North King. A young man quickly went up to the towel, and Nan Ling wiped the sweat on his head. "His Royal Highness, you must avenge me." Shangguan moved to grief and said that he had an arm that was broken by Mu Feng. Nan Ling was a cold, and he took a look at Shangguan Qianzhi. Now the name Mu Feng is fast becoming a taboo here. Shangguan Qianzhi was stunned by Nanlings cold eyes and shrank his neck. "Mu Feng...Ning Yuan, what is the movement of the little beast now, sending someone to stare?" Nan Ling asked. Ningyuan, a lean young man who sent a towel, respectfully said: "The kid has recently made some troubles. Yesterday he also had a conflict with the people of Tianfengguo. He even defeated an inner-aged student named Chen Zhi. He was surprised by many people. Now it seems that I have been practicing in the Tianzhu Building. Right, Yun Qingyi has followed." "Tianzhulou, they have so many credits there, and this kid, there is actually the strength to defeat the inner hospital old students!" Nan Ling heard a hint of surprise, and Shangguan moved to the earthquake is even more shocked. The old students in the inner courtyard, the old students in the inner courtyard represent what, that means the practitioners who are condensed. Mu Feng can defeat the sorcerer! Is this guy so strong? "I checked, the Chen Zhi he defeated was just a short break in the realm of condensing, not a powerful role." Ning Yuan continued to say. "Even if it is a general condensate, this small animal can cross the border and defeat the martial arts talent. It is no wonder that the father will value him so much, I must kill this child." Nan Ling was murderous and said: "You are keeping a close eye on it. The kid or the Mu family have a mission to go out and report to me immediately." "Yes!" Ning Yuan respectfully should be. "Mu Feng, come to this Tianzhu Academy, it will be your biggest mistake, and there is Yun Qingyu, you dare to do this to me, one day, I will let you regret your life!" Nan Ling shook his fist and his eyes were full of yin and sin. He will not be willing to give up, and Mu Feng, the previous generation is already doomed to endless. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it took half a month. A few people in Mu Feng have been practicing in this day, and they have been practicing for half a month. The last time I was at the gambling hall, I earned a lot of credits and it was enough to practice for a while. In Mu Feng''s body, the eighth cyclone is filled, and the ninth cyclone also has a phantom shadow. As long as he cultivates for a while, he can reach the big place in Zifujing, and then condense Yuanli, Rongyuan refining! There are two major differences between the condensed realm and the purple realm. The power of the condensed realm has already been divided into attributes, and this attribute comes to the suffocating nature of the body. The human body is also divided into a golden wood and a fire and earth. Condensed in the realm, you must condense the power, and then condense the attributes of your body. This suffocation is integrated into Yuanli, and Yuanli has the attribute points to have a stronger explosive power. Helium, there are ordinary Jinmu water, fire and earth, and some special suffocating. For example, the natural formation of the heavens and the earth, the thunder of the gas, the wind of the wind, the hail of gas, the fire of the earth and so on. The cultivator can choose to refine the physical properties of his body, or to blend the natural suffocation between heaven and earth. Most of the common ones are to refine their body''s suffocation, and some are in pursuit of more powerful forces, blending natural suffocation. Helium also has a good quality, the stronger the suffocating, the more powerful after the integration, also known as the strength of the Yuan . Natural suffocation is extremely rare, and there is a market price to buy, but the value is amazing, and the fusion of refining and natural suffocation has the danger of reinvigorating life. Most people refine their own attributes. However, Mu Feng has not yet reached that step. Here is also the first to explain one or two. After practicing here for a month, Mu Feng missed the last step from the ninth cyclone. However, this is the last step. His blue crystal credit card is not enough. He was called down this day. And Bai Ziyue, Yu Er, Mu mad three were also called together. "Feng brother, it seems that we have to find ways to earn more credits." Chapter 142： Strong buy Bai Zi sighed and sighed. The credits earned by the last gambling battalion were only over a month. "Or, we are going to try? Feng Ge, this time I am going to fight" Mu crazy said. "The same trick can be used once, the second time, everyone knows our strength and can''t make any money." Mu Feng shook his head. Hey, what other students in the college mainly rely on to earn credits? Mu Feng asked the nephew who was on the side. "Well, most of the students are going to the task hall to pick up the task. Tianzhu College also takes over some tasks in various regions of the country. There will be a lot of credits for completing the task." Yun Qingyu said. "Well, let''s go eat first, take a look at it later, if you can, we will try some tasks." Mu Feng nodded, and a group of people went to the canteen of Tianzhu College. In the cafeteria, you can eat as long as you can with gold coins, without credits. Before the practitioners did not reach the realm of Yuan Dan, they could not completely escape the diet, but even if they were strong, they would not be guilty of their appetite. There are a lot of people in the cafeteria, it is very lively, and the food is divided into high-end and low-end. High-end meals are some of the fierce beasts and meat-rich valleys, which are extremely nutritious and contain a weak aura. The low-end meal is just some ordinary bacon meat, and the price is affordable. Gold coins, Mu Feng is naturally not lacking, Bai Zi Yue Mu crazy with Mu Feng is not short of money. "Feng Ge, you and the nephew are sitting here, we both have to go to the table." Baizi jumped and laughed, then went to the high-end dining line with Mu crazy. "Hey, yes, I have a gift for you." Sitting together, Mu Feng smiled and took out a long wooden box from the Qiankun ring. "What time?" The child is puzzled. Mu Feng smiled and opened the wooden box. Inside, it was a long white sword with three feet. The quality of this sword is not gold or iron. It is like jade bone. It is surrounded by a touch of color aura, emitting light, the handle is fiery, carving dragon scales, and the sword ear is hanging with colored tassels. This is a meta sword of a second-order top. This sword is still Mu Feng in the National Capital Warrior Temple, with that fire ribs, please forge masters to create, as for the second-order yuan pattern, that he personally engraved. Honestly, it is a waste to engrave the second-order upper tense pattern. It is enough to engrave the third-order element pattern of the fire-bone sword embryo. However, he can only engrave the second-order element pattern at most. However, the current child''s seven-year-old cultivation of the purple house, this sword used to condense the realm of no problem. "so beautiful" When I saw this exquisite bone sword, my nephew showed a favorite color. "This sword is famous, how do you like it?" Mu Feng asked. "Like, as long as it is sent by you, I like it." The nephew smiled and kissed Mu Feng''s face, then played with a sword. "A good sword" At this time, passing a group of people, one of the yellow women looked at the sword in the hand of the child, showing a glimmer of gaze. "What, Mayfair, do you like that sword?" Aside, a young man in a brown robe asked. "Well, my last sword was broken." Said the woman in yellow clothes. This girl is also beautiful, the face of the seeds, a pair of big eyes, the chin is slightly pointed, the skin is white and blown, and wearing a yellow dress, it is a beautiful woman. "If you like, I will buy it for you." This young man in brown robe said immediately. "Feng Yi, this guy, I will see the stitches." Several students who accompanied the yellow woman together showed a trace of anger, and they blamed themselves for not responding first. "Let one let you let one let" At this time, Bai Ziyue and Mu mad two people came over with four good meals, and these people also went together together. The four people haven''t started eating yet, and the women in Huangyi and others have come over. The five people glanced at the badges on the chest of the four men and suddenly showed a glory. These four people, three of whom are just freshmen who have just entered the hospital, but a few people have seen a trace of surprise when they see their nephews. The elegant temperament of the deaf children, and the natural spirit of the fairy spirit, plus the face of the country, is like a fairy in the sky. Even the woman in yellow clothes felt a little self-defeating, and she could not help but give birth to a sly and hostility. Mu Feng and others looked at the five people who came, and could not help but put down the tableware. "This school girl, I don''t know how much you buy this sword? I am willing to pay you twice for the price." Feng Yi came over and asked directly. The nephew glanced at the badge on the other side of the chest, showing a apology, politely smiled: "I am sorry to learn, my sword will not betrayed" This gentle smile can not help but see Feng Yi several people slightly distracted, Huang Yi woman "How much is your sword, we are willing to pay three times the price" Fei Feier said something unpleasant. "If you don''t sell, you don''t want to sell it. If you want to go back, let''s eat it." Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick one, faintly said. "Oh, kid, what tone do you have?" There was a youth on the side, and the hand was lifted. Mu Fengs plate slammed, the tableware fell to the ground, and the food was scattered. "Rely, you and his mother are looking for things." Mu was furious and got up straight, clenching his fists. Mu Feng''s face is also somewhat ugly, but it has not yet caught fire. "You must set this sword today, Feng Yi, grab me directly and give them three thousand gold coins." ҷƶ Jiao Jiao, arrogant. Then Feng Yi reached out and took the sword that was placed on the table. Mu Fengs scorpion was cold, and the light flashed in his hand. A white dagger appeared in his hand and he was inserted. Hey! Feng Yi went to the palm of the sword and was directly inserted into the table by a dagger. "what!" Feng Yi screamed, and the voice echoed in the hall of the canteen. The nephew quickly picked up the sword on the table and leaned against Mu Feng. And Feng Yis screams suddenly attracted the attention of most people in the cafeteria. "Don''t take something, don''t take it" Mu Feng said coldly. A few people were shocked, and I didnt expect Mu Feng to start so hot and hot. Feng Yi pulled out the dagger in another hand, and it was a bit of a miserable pain. Then a pair of scorpions filled with blood and looked at Mu Feng. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Feng Yi roared, holding Mu Feng''s dagger, and a dagger slammed toward Mu Feng, which was very fast, like a lightning bolt. Bai Zi leaps a scorpion cold, holding a sword handle. Hey! A white sword flashed, and Feng Yis dagger to Mu Feng was bounced off by Bai Ziyue as a sword. Mu Feng got up and kicked heavily on Feng Yi. Feng Yi was kicked with blood on his foot. He flew a few meters away and squatted on another table. "What are you doing, don''t help yourself?" That Philippine drink, the other three people have returned to God, roaring to the Mu Feng three. Chapter 143： Improper woman The three old students all rushed to Mu Feng, Mu mad and Bai Ziyue naturally did not look at them, the two got up and greeted. The youth in black clothes are full of enthusiasm, and a fist hits the madness. The momentum of the explosion is not weak, and it is seven in the purple house. Mu sneer, a punch against the welcoming, a muffled sound, the black youth was shaken back and forth several steps, and looked at the madness. But Mu madness is only half a step back. "Schoolmaster, power is not enough, come again" Mu sneer and laughed, the black youth on the face of a sturdy, stepping on the foot, the body gathered in the boxing, punched out, a blue fist shadow whistling to the madness. Mu mad at the body, like the same tiger, but also punched the other side''s blue boxing. "Rolling Stone Boxing!" Mu was furious, and the double fists illuminate a yellow light. The fists are swung out, and there is a roar of the rolling stones. The number of fists is extremely fast. Hey~! Hey! Hey~! The yellow boxing force is like a fast rolling stone. It is bombarded on the blue boxing force and directly smashes the opponent''s boxing power. Mu''s mad stone punch is also a mysterious skill that Mu Mou gave him a sneak peek. This guy is also practicing in Xiaocheng realm. The black boxing youths were all smashed by Mu, then the whip and legs were swept away, and the legs of the broken gold cracked stone were beaten to the head of Mu Mania. Mu madly blocked the other hand, the other hand quickly caught the other''s leg like lightning, and the black youth kicked another leg and slammed on Mu''s shoulder. A slamming sound, but Mu mad has not been drawn, a ray of light flashing, this is a strong force and a leg was actually bounced. Mu madly grabbed one leg of the other, slammed it on the table, slamming the table and smashing the table. Hey~! The black youth also spit out a blood, Mu mad then slammed on the other''s lower abdomen, the black youth screamed, another blood spit out, holding his stomach rolling on the ground, can not climb. On the other hand, Bai Zi leaps and holds a long sword, and another old man holds a dagger and directly stabs the chest of Bai Ziyue. Hey! Bai Ziyues sword with a long sheath, a sword swept out, and bounced the others dagger. The old man was raised, his footsteps slipped, and the human body slid toward Baizi Yue. A dagger was directed to Baizi Yues calf and brought a cold light. Baizi jumped into the air and jumped into the air, avoiding the insidious sinister knife of the other side. When landing, the long sword came out with a sheath, and a sword appeared flashing like a poisonous snake bite to the old man. The old man quickly waved his dagger to resist, and when the collision sounded, it should not be overwhelmed. The movement of the white leaping sword is getting faster and faster, the long sword is provoked, and a sword picks up the dagger in the other hand, and a sword stabbed the other''s face. "Ah~!" The old man was terrible, his tears were flowing out of his mouth, and all his teeth were crushed by the scabbard. Bai Ziyue kicked in the old chest and kicked the other side to fly out. Another person rushed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng held the child in one hand, indifferently looking at the other side, but the child can feel it, Mu Feng body, exudes a hot energy. This man slammed into Mu Feng, a golden palm was like a knife, and whistling, Mu Feng directly banged out, and the red fist shadow shattered the palm. Mu Feng let go of his nephew, and his body rushed to the old man. The old mans face changed slightly, and a palm shot rushed to Mu Feng, but who knows that the rushing Mu Feng suddenly twisted and sneaked away. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, and the fists were red and swaying, carrying a hot air. The old man was stunned with a palm of his hand, a scream, followed by a scream, directly attacked by Mu Feng, a few meters away, holding his palms, and his palm was broken by this fist. Fei Feier was shocked to see this scene. The three were almost solved by Mu Feng at the same time, but it was just a matter of time. "Its amazing, these three guys wont be really new. "Interesting, even offended by Fei Feier, the people who fight, these three boys are really daring, don''t know the background of Fei Feier." It is heard from the people in the surrounding canteen that this Feifei child seems to have come from an extraordinary place. Mu Feng three people beat these people and walked slowly to Yan Feier. "What do you want to do?" Fei Feier sighed with anger. She is also a revival of Zifujing, and several of her companions can''t beat. How could she be Mu Feng''s opponents. The three people surrounded the Feifei children, Bai Ziyue also looked up and down, deliberately smirked: "Feng brother, this chick looks good" "Don''t mess around, my brother is a master on the list of Scorpio, you dare to move me to die." "I don''t want to beat a woman, but don''t force me not to look at you as a woman." Mu Feng looked at Fei Feier and said coldly, and his sharp eyes looked at the inexplicable cold in the heart of Fei Fei. "Front, forget it, I know, it is the top 20 masters on the Scorpio list." The nephew took Mu Fengs arm and said softly. "Hey, count you, little people, you dare to offend me, I let you have no good days in college." When Fei Feier heard her brother, she was in the air and was arrogant. Hey~! However, Mu Feng was raising his hand and slapping it on the face of Fei Feier. The sound of crispness rang through the canteen, and a flushed palm print appeared directly on the delicate face of Fei Fei. Fei Feis stunned, and the people present were also amazed. Yan Feier covered her face and looked at Mu Feng, and the moment was rosy. "You, you dare to beat me~ you dare to hit me!" Yan Feier screamed and looked at Mu Feng. "This slap is a lesson to teach you that your speech has been inferior. I said, don''t force me not to look at you as a woman." Mu Feng is cold and cold, this silly woman is in front of his face, Mu Feng can hold back and blame. "Front..." The nephew clenched Mu Fengs hand and was moved. Shouldn''t men be like this? What kind of power background do you have, and dont let my woman lick it? "Let these guys destroy the appetite, let''s go." Mu Feng licked his nephew''s hair and smiled gently. "Ok" The four were not watching Fei Fei and left the canteen directly. "Good guy, really dare to fight Feifei, this guy is getting a big deal." "Yeah, he is very fond of this younger sister, but this little girl is beaten, it is really deflated, and she will dare to be so arrogant after watching her." Yan Feier was kneeling in the same place, listening to the fingertips of the people around him. The murderous poisonous eyes looked at Mu Feng several people. The people who were beaten also climbed up and stood silently on the side of Fei Feier. "A few of your wastes have caused me to be beaten by several freshmen. I am not going to check these guys. I want my brother to do them." Fei Feier yelled at a few people, and several people could only listen to them. Chapter 144： Primary task "Feng Ge, you just slap that slap, how good your face, your slap is going to be disfigured." Bai Zi jumped and snorted. "You guy, eyes are falling into the woman." Mu arrogant. "What do you know, beauty is to be used for love, not to fight." Bai Ziyue still didn''t think that he laughed and said that he didn''t have a sword, and he was no different from a city. "Whether it is a man or a woman, when you are shot, you are not soft. On the rivers and lakes, there are several types of people who need to be wary of the elderly, children, women, and why?" Mu Feng said faintly. "why?" Mu mad, Bai Ziyue laughed: "Because these three types of people will never deal with you with the means of light and justice" "You still know." Mu Feng smiled and gave Bai Zi a jump. "do not understand" Mu swayed and shook his head. Mu Feng patiently explained: "People who have no strength will only protect themselves with unclear means, and those three types of people are the three most likely people to lose their vigilance." "Oh, I understand, it seems that I have to stay away from women in the future." Mu madly realized. "What do you guys mean? Speaking of a woman''s despicable, front, you can tell me clearly!" The nephew on the side was not happy, and he twisted Mu Fengs ear. "Wrong, wrong, dear, this is not to say you, you are best to be the most gentle." Mu Feng was so painful that he turned his head and asked for mercy. "Oh, this is almost the same" Hey, this is a loose hand. "Haha, Mu mad, see no, this is called Jinmu Shui Huo, a thing to drop a thing." Bai Zi Yue laughed aside. Several people clamored to the mission hall, and the nephew also returned to the residential area of ??the female student. The mission hall is a black hall, very lively, and there are many students coming and going. They are here to pick up the mission. A few people from Mu Feng entered the temple. I saw that there were several stone platforms, and there were deacons who handled the task. Mu Feng and several people went to a stone platform with a small number of people. On the wall, there was a taskbar, and all of them were full of tasks. These tasks are divided into three levels, and the first-level tasks are suitable for students above the condensed level, and the most credits. The second-level task is suitable for Zifujing, and the third-level task is the simplest, suitable for freshmen who are new to the college. Mu Fengs several levels of tasks are all in sight. For the third-level mission, the beast farm feeds the black camel carving for half a month and rewards for 400 credits. For the third-level mission, Lingguchang takes care of Linggu in January and rewards 600 credits. .................. Looking at Mu Feng shook his head, the three-level task took a long time, and the credits were not much. Then he looked at the secondary task again. The second-level task is to find the third-order medicine blue heart, one reward for one thousand credits. Secondary task............ The secondary task credits are more than a thousand, and you can choose. There are hundreds of second-level tasks, and Mu Fan then looked at the first-level mission. There are very few first-level tasks, and only 20 are released every day. The first-level mission, hunting and murdering the beast, Tie Yupeng, taking Yu Peng''s blood and rewarding five thousand credits. The first-level mission, annihilating the Mashan squad, rewards 7,000 credits. The first-level task, lively catching the Yuan Yuanguo flower thief Li Caiyin, rewarding 10,000 credits! ............ Mu Feng looked at the first-level task of this article. There are 20,000 credits and 3,000. Estimating the number of credits also means the difficulty of these tasks. "Hey, you three new students, don''t be in this position, where are the three-level missions?" At this time, a three-year-old white-collared man came over and squeezed the white-sleeved three-person, dissatisfied, and the three freshmen went to the first-level taskbar to watch. "Who told you that we are going to take the third-level mission, we have to take the first-level mission." Bai Ziyue said coldly. "Hey, you three new students, you dare to take the first-level mission? Look at it, these three little guys are not long, and they have to take the first-level mission." This white old man sneered. The people around the task looked at the past and saw three teenagers wearing new badges, all showing disdain. Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he didn''t speak. He really wanted to pick up a simple first-level task. "Hey, kid, you can brag up a big point, and the first level of mission needs at least the strength of the realm. Do you dare to take the first level mission?" This white old man laughed and laughed. "We won''t pick you up, you jump, don''t waste your tongue with this kind of person." Mu Feng said faintly. "Jiang Ning, you are looked down on by three new students." The people around me said to the old man in white. This white-collar student, Jiang Yans face, turned red, and he said coldly: I still dont believe that these three boys dare to take the first-level mission "Oh, what if we pick you up?" Mu Feng asked at the moment. "If you can pick it up, I will give you three thousand credits." Jiang Ning smiled coldly. "Well, this is what you said." Mu Fengs light was shining, revealing a smile, then he pointed to the task of the embarrassment, and said to the Tsing Yi deacon after Shitai: Schoolmaster, we have to pick up that mission! "He really dares to pick it up!" "This kid is mad at it." The people around me suddenly felt awkward. "Kids, don''t be tempted to use things, the first-level tasks are very dangerous. Every year, there are many inner-disciplinary disciples falling into the task." Tsing Yi deacon said with a good heart. Thank you for reminding the seniors, we have to pick up Mu Feng held a fist and said, still said. "I don''t know what it is, or if you are a stranger in the fallen mission, give me your blue crystal card." The Tsing Yi Deacon shook his head and thought that Mu Feng and others were just angry. The three gave the blue crystal card to the Tsing Yi deacon. The Tsing Yi deacons each took a hundred course credits from the three-person card and recorded the three-year academic term. "This task will be completed in January, and there will be no missions after one month. We will re-release the mission." Dean of Tsing Yi said that Mu Feng nodded and understood. Then he gave Mu Feng a reel, which was about the scorpion. "Boy, you dare to pick up, haha, I wish you all come back alive" Jiang Neng said with a cold smile. The task that Mu Feng three took is seven thousand credits. The task of the difficulty of the credit is generally to be able to complete the strength of the small heaven. "You are still ready for credits." Mu Feng said faintly. "So if you can''t escape, come back?" Jiang Ning sneered. "If we can''t finish, we will also give the seniors three thousand credits." Mu Feng said directly. "Okay, a word is fixed, I am waiting for you here after January, you don''t die in the mission." Jiang Ning was cold and cold. "Haha, Jiang Ning, your kid, even if you are going to die, dont say it, you have to pit credits." There are old people laughing around. "No way, people are coming to send me credits." Jiang Ning laughed. "New students take the first-level task, this is an interesting thing, but the mortality rate of this task can not be low, these three boys can not scare the fare back, hahahaha" Mu Fengs three-level mission took the attention of everyone in the mission hall. No one thought they could complete this mission. Chapter 145： Scorpio first "Mother''s, these guys, I have to bring the head of the dagger to suffocate them." Baizi jumped his teeth and said. "Don''t care what others say, the mouth grows on them, we can prove it with action." Mu Feng squinted and said, his gaze was to look at the man who came in through the entrance of the temple. He smelled a **** smell. At the entrance of the temple, a young man in Tsing Yi walked in with a **** package. "Wei Xueren!" "Wei Xueren!" When the people in the temple saw the young man, they immediately opened a road, retreating from both sides, and showing the awe of the scorpion. This young man is about twenty-five or five years old. He is a slender figure. He is a handsome man with a face, a handsome face, a pair of eyes with sharp eyes, and a cyan gown. There is a cold arrogance between the walks, and the fear of the people around him. He is already used to it, this is a kind of pride from the bones. He carried a round roll in his hand and kept dripping blood. The young man came to the front of Shitai. It was the first-class task at the stone platform where people let a road open. He placed the parcel directly on the stone platform, and a **** smell permeated. The Tsing Yi deacon opened the parcel and wrapped it, and it was the head of a middle-aged man! Bloody head, dead eyes, eyes, and the color of panic. The people around me are all awkward, and the deacon of Tsing Yi is also surprised to see the youth. "Level 1 mission, killing the murderer and leaving the task" The youth said faintly. "This is the head of the cold and disabled! Wei Yiyun is so powerful, it is the first in the list of Tianzhu. The guy who is cold and disabled is a murderer who has been a wicked person for many years. Unbeknown, I didnt expect this killing mission to be completed in a short time by Wei Yiyun." "Yeah, after six years in college, I have cultivated to a big position in the world of condensed, and the strength is still so strong. This guy is really a freak." "People and people can''t compare, oh, I am the same as him, but only break through the gaze." "People who are personally recognized by the Dean are said to have the possibility to break through Yuan Dan before graduation." The people around me were amazed. Mu Fengs eyes narrowed and he looked at the young man. From the mouths of these people, he also learned who this young man is. It is the first person in this college''s 10,000 students, the genius of the first list of Tianzhu, Wei Yiyun! "Feng brother, this guy is Wei Yiyun, it looks very powerful." Bai Ziyue also whispered. "In the future, Feng Ge will be more powerful than him." Mu crazy said firmly. "This Weiyi cloud can be cultivated to a big star in six years, and its strength is still pressing the old man of his old age. It is indeed a enchanting talent, Weijia, and the largest family in Tianfeng." Mu Feng said with a solemnity. If there is no Shulujing and Shenyu, Mu Feng does not dare to say that he will surpass this guy in the future. The Tsing Yi deacon checked the true and false of the skull, compared the portrait of the murderer, and explored the repair of the skull before his life. This is the mission goal. Tsing Yis deacon was assigned to Wei Yiyuns 30,000 credits and smiled: Congratulations to the seniors who have added a brilliant record Wei Yiyun did not say anything. He took his own blue crystal card and turned and left. His gaze, intentionally or unintentionally smashed Mu Feng, and stopped. He looked at Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled and seemed to be thinking about something. . People around are wondering about this scene, and Mu Feng is also looking at Wei Yiyun. "You are a Mu family disciple?" Wei Yiyun suddenly said. "How does the Wei Xuechang see our Mujia disciples?" Mu Feng said with a narrow voice. Mu Jia, Wei Jia, did not have a handful in the battlefields of the two countries. "You are like a person, a person I admire in Mujia in Nanling, and a person I dream of killing." Wei Yiyun said faintly, suddenly, his nephew was cold and said: "Mu Tian, ??what is your relationship with you?" Mu Feng heard a flash of blood in his eyes, looking at Wei Yiyun, saying: "Father!" Wei Yiyun heard the words, but he showed a murderous murder. He went to Mu Feng, and a powerful momentum was rolled out and swept to Mu Feng. Mu Feng snorted, only feeling a huge pressure swept over, the heart is like a huge stone, looking at the force of Wei Yiyun, this momentum forced Mu Feng to retreat two steps. "Abandoned ancient warfare!" Mu Feng''s nephew is blood red, his heart is roaring, and the body''s Shura works through the power method, and the vitality runs, resisting this powerful momentum. And Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, have been trembled by this momentum, horrified at Wei Yiyun. Wei Yiyun was a little surprised that Mu Feng could resist his momentum, and then showed a sneer: "I see how long you can resist, give me a kneeling!" After that, a stronger momentum oppressed Mu Feng, and Wei Yiyuns internal strength was also working. Mu Feng''s body was slightly bent by the energy momentum, and the bones creaked, and the blind man looked at Wei Yiyun unobtrusively. "Wei family, I want to let my Mu family give in? Thunder and eight!" Mu Feng roared, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his foot stepped out. A thunderous force lingered around his body. His momentum suddenly slammed up, and it even shocked Wei Yiyun to oppress him. Wei Yiyun was surprised to look at Mu Feng, and then plainly said: "I will give you four years, I will fight with you four years later, I will kill you personally." After Wei Yiyun finished, he turned and left, leaving a crowd of people around. The surrounding students were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. What is the origin of this kid, even with Wei Yiyun have a festival! "Wai Yiyun actually wants to kill this kid. What is the situation?" "I don''t know, is this kid provoking Yiyun?" "But no matter what, I was provoked by Wei Yiyun at Tianzhu College. I am afraid this kid is really not living." People looked at Mu Feng with the sorrowful look of the dead, and Mu Feng looked at the back of Wei Yiyun and clenched his fist. "Feng Ge, what is this guy going on?" Bai Ziyue asked. "Weijia, and our Mu family, are the feuds of the two countries." Mu said coldly. "I used to kill a lot of generals in the Tianfeng country. He wanted to find me trouble, but he didn''t expect him to recognize me." Mu Feng is cold, but there is a sense of humiliation in his heart. Wei Yiyun walked out of the mission hall, and he did not expect that he could meet Mu Tians son. Mu Feng and Mu Tiantai were similar. After his big brother was killed by Mu Tian on the battlefield many years ago, he has never forgotten the face of Mu Tian, ??although the man is said to have been killed on the battlefield. So when he first saw Mu Feng, he remembered Mu Tian for a moment, and Tianzhu College, there were also Mujia disciples. Mu Feng also left in the eyes of many people, Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, all the way silent, seems to be thinking about something, Bai Zi Yue Mu mad do not bothe Chapter 146： Mu mad was arrested In the battle of Jiuquan, the defeat of Mu Jiajun was caused by Nanhaos first-hand smuggling, and among the enemy forces in the opposite side, the Weijia army was one of the participating military forces at that time. The strength of Wei Yiyun made Mu Feng feel a huge pressure. The enemy is already the number one in the Scorpio, and there is no breakthrough in the realm of enthusiasm. Although I felt a huge pressure, Mu Feng also knew that cultivation was an urgent task, and the stability and stability in the early stage was extremely important. Returning to the residence where I lived, Mu mad and white leaped to practice, and Mu Feng took out the scroll that was given. The record on the scroll is the information of the Mashan Scorpion. Mashan is located in the border area of ??Nanling Country, and is also 800 miles away from Tianzhu College. The Mashan Sui Tuan, a group of murderers with a number of about 300 people, gathered together to become a force, robbing families in the border areas and killing countless people. The border areas were originally chaotic, and the local people were afflicted by the gangsters. The rich people gathered for the mission to Tianzhu College. The beheading of Ma Li, the second realm of meditation, the second home, the three masters have the cultivation of the big heavens in Zifu, this is the three leaders of the gangsters. The gangsters are more people in the realm of Tongyu. The information on the gangsters in Zifujing is estimated to be more than 20 people, and the actual number may be more. Mu Feng looked at the above information and frowned. The difficulty of this task is not big. The most difficult thing to deal with is the savage gangster. "It seems that I am refining some of the patterns." Mu Feng murmured that if he is not strong enough, he can only make up for it with tricks and foreign objects. Xiaotian explored his head and made a snoring. Mu Feng fed a **** Dan. Looking at the blood Dan in the bottle, Mu Feng took a breath, and for a long time of cultivation, the blood Dan was almost exhausted. Mu Feng then no longer thought about it, took out a dozen lines of characters, dipped the ink with a pen-shaped pen knife, and began to refine the pattern. Now Mu Feng''s engraving of the second-order underprint is already handy, and the failure rate is very low. The second-order underprint of the product, the powerful attack power is comparable to the power of the small heaven in the condensed world. If it is used properly, there is no problem in killing the master of the condensed environment. The biggest flaw in the pattern is that the stimulus takes a little while, during which time the enemy can escape the attack of the pattern. Mu Feng carved the pattern in his own practice room, and Bai Ziyue and Mu Niu also cultivated each other, and sometimes went to the college to wander around and become familiar with the environment. The time passed slowly and it took two days. On this day, there was a rush of knocking at the door of Mu Fengs practice room. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge, something went wrong" Beyond the stone gate, there was a voice of white leaps and leaps. Mu Feng heard the words and quickly got up and opened Shimen. The figures of Bai Ziyue and Mu Fan appeared outside Shihmen. "What''s wrong? Hurry" Mu Feng asked. I saw that Bai Ziyues face was bruised and he seemed to have fought with people, and there was blood in his mouth. "Feng Ge, Xiao Niu was taken away by people" Bai Zi Yue said anxiously. "What happened? How could the little mad get caught?" Mu Feng heard a word and then quickly asked. "Today, I went to the gambling hall with Xiaomania. As a result, I met the group of people we played in the cafeteria on the road. There was a conflict. The little madness was taken away. The woman had to go to the front and you went to her personally. Let go Bai Zi Yue said anxiously. Mu Feng heard his face sinking in an instant and asked: "Where is the other party?" Just in the cafeteria White child leaps. Mu Feng heard the words, received the pick up of the pattern, closed the door, and then directly with Bai Ziyue, Mu Fan rushed to the cafeteria. Among the canteens, a lot of people have gathered at this time. A group of young people in black gathered together, one of them was a burly, black-faced young Ma Dajin knife sitting in a chair. Next to him, still cuddling a woman in a yellow dress, it was Fei Feier, looking at the young man on the ground, swearing: "Give me a hard fight!" And a young boy, who was **** with his hands, was beaten by a group of people. "You are his mother, are you not a cow that day? Can you afford the cow now?" The young man who was beaten by Mu in that day grabbed the mad collar and punched him on the face of Mu. Mu mad mouth was punched out with blood. Mu mad eyes were beaten red, and looked up at the young man, spit out his mouth and sneered, "I have the ability to kill Lao Tzu, you can''t kill me, one day I will kill you." The young man was furious and kicked his knees in the mad belly. He greeted a group of people and slammed against the mad madman. Mu squatted and did not make a sound. "Brother, I have checked these little boys, it is the Mu family." Fei Feier said with his brother''s arm. "Mu family..." The brow was wrinkled and said: "Insufficient fear. Mu''s family is in Tianzhu College. It is nothing more than Mu Linger''s gimmick. Today, he will interrupt the kid''s hand and give you a bad breath." He said, he is the master of the twenty-fourth day of the Scorpio, and he has rebuilt a group of old students to form a force, and he will not be afraid of Mu Linger. There are also many onlookers in the cafeteria, and some people still know that Mu mad is one of the guys who beat people that day. "Hey, man is coming." At this time, a gang of students said. I saw Mu Feng with a group of Mujia disciples, coming out from outside the canteen. When Mu Feng came, he saw the madness of the ground being huddled into a ball, and his eyes were cold and knifey. "Bad boy, you dare to come" When Fei Feier saw Mu Feng, she remembered the slap that was given to her under the crowd, and got up and sighed. I also looked at Mu Feng, cold and cold: "You just hit my sister, boy, you are quite fat." Mu Feng looked at him and said faintly: "Your sister''s shortcomings are upbringing, I will help you teach her what is called a woman." "Be bold, dare to talk like this in front of me, tied me up, broke his hand!" He smiled and gnawed his teeth. Suddenly a group of gangsters flew to Mu Feng, Mu Fengs hands flashed, and a pattern appeared in his hand, roaring: Who I dare! In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a thick stack of second-order fire patterns, which exudes aura fluctuations. If this pile of fires explodes together, it can bomb the half of the canteen. "Fire charm!" The members of the gangs who came up were scared to keep going back, the power of the pattern, that was not a joke. His face was also slightly ugly, he did not expect, Mu Feng actually has so many patterns. "Whoever dares to move me, I will detonate this pile of characters, and everyone will finish it together." Mu Feng held the pattern and said coldly, and then he said: "Let my brother" I heard a sigh of sorrow, and then showed a hint of cold smile. Chapter 147： Not as good as people "Kid, play with me, you are still tender, grab this kid" I sneered, and my opponents next man was mad. Suddenly the two gang members put Mu mad from the ground up, took the mad palm of his hand and placed it on the table, took out a dagger and looked at Mu Fengs cold voice: "Take the fire charm, Otherwise, I immediately abolished his hand." "Feng brother, don''t listen to him..." Mu madly looked at Mu Feng, said weakly. "Little mad..." Mu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at his eyes, the colder and colder. "Let the fire break!" He was stunned, and then he was in the hands of a dagger. Hey! "what!" Mu madly screamed, the palm of his hand was inserted on the table. "Little mad!" Mu Feng saw this scene smashed, and there was a pain in his heart. Bai Ziyue is also angry and has a red eyes, holding his waist and holding a sword. "puff" He pulled out the dagger and pointed it at the other palm of the madman. He said coldly, "I let you put down the fire charm!" Mu Feng shivered slightly, and said coldly, "You will regret it for your life today!" Juvenile scorpion blushes like blood, in the heart of the body, the hidden blood force, there is a looming trend. "Do you not let go?" There is a sneer in the corner of the mouth, and the dagger will be inserted into the other palm of Mu. "I put!" Mu Feng was rushing and rushing, slamming the fire in his hand to the sky, fluttering down and falling. ç This stopped, sneer: "Catch these two boys" The other gangsters swarmed up and put Mu Feng and Bai Zi to the yoke, and they stood in front of ç and ҷ. "Bad boy, you finally fell into my grandmother''s hand." Yan Feier sneered, grabbed Mu Fengs hair and slammed it on Mu Fengs face. Mu Fengs nephew stared at Fei Fei, and did not speak. "Smelly ****, you dare to fight the brother!" Mu raging, even struggling, and screaming at Fei Fei, the result of holding his people, is another burst of kicks. "****, I will kill you!" Bai Ziyue also roared, and as a result, his two gang members were slammed on the white leaping belly, and Bai Zi leaped to the ground and was trampled under his feet. "Hey, can''t you see me hitting him? I want to fight, call me!" Fei Fei was cold, and then ordered the two people who had held Mu Feng. The two men held Mu Feng, and his fist fell on Mu Fengs face and on his stomach. Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and his mouth was beaten with blood. Gradually, he was beaten to the ground, and the people around him were all trampled. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge...!" Mu mad and Bai Zi leaped on the side, although they were beaten, but they care about Mu Feng. "Smelly ****, have the ability to hit me, don''t hit me." Mu was furious and his eyes were ruddy. Mu Feng is one of the most inviolable people in his heart. Seeing this scene, Mu can''t wait for someone to come. "Small madness, brothers, together, smashing the bones of the front brothers, this group of people just help me loose the bones, haha... Hey!" Mu Feng huddled on the ground, smirked in the mouth, kicked in a dantian, and spit out a blood. Other Mujia disciples looked at the anger in their hearts, but many of them were able to pass the pulse and were even less qualified to save the three. The three people have been beaten for more than ten minutes, bloody, and this is what makes people do it. He came to Mu Feng''s body and squatted down, grabbed Mu Feng''s hair, looked at Mu Feng''s red swollen face, and sneered: "Kid, don''t think that you have a two-pointed skill, you don''t know how high, a new life. I don''t care what you are outside. I am here. It is the dragon that you have to play. It is the tiger. You have to lie down. Today is just a lesson for you. The future will be very long and honest." He took a picture of Mu Fengs face and said with a sneer, then got up. At this moment, Mu Fengs nephew suddenly showed a cold light, and his body suddenly jumped up, and his hand immediately outlined the neck of the donkey, and the other hand held the dagger, and the cockroach pierced the chest. "what!" There was no response, and Mu Feng outlined his neck. A dagger was pierced into his chest, and he had no time to let go. "Hey brother!" Others were shocked. "Get out of the way, or I will kill him immediately." Mu Feng holds the dagger in his chest and roars. The other hand held his neck and held it. "brother" It was also a shock to see this scene in the Philippine children. The people in the entire canteen were also shocked to see this scene. "Come on the madness and the son to the pharmacist!" Mu Feng yelled at the Mu family. "Ah, it''s a front brother." The Mujia disciples returned to God and quickly went to pick up the madness and white leaps on the ground, while other gangsters did not dare to stop. "Brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." He quickly persuaded that Mu Fengs knife did not pierce his heart. Seeing Mu mad and Bai Ziyue being taken away, Mu Fengs heart was loose. At this time, he slammed his head and slammed into Mu Feng''s face. After his arm slammed into Mu Feng''s two ribs, he bumped Mu Feng''s mouth and nose and bleeds. He stepped back two steps and released the cockroach. He pulled out the dagger on his chest and kicked it in the chest of Mu Feng. Mu Feng vomited and flew out seven or eight meters away. "Give me this kid!" The roar, the eyes are red. "I see who dares!" At this time, there was a spoiled outside, a pretty woman wearing a black dress, a hot body, slender legs, a large group of Mujia old students, and Yuan Zhen and others came in. It is Mu Linger and Yuan Zhen and others. Mu Linger saw Mu Feng on the ground, and felt a pain in his heart. He quickly ran over and picked up Mu Feng on the ground. "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng..." Mu Linger called Mu Feng''s name, and Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked at Mu Linger. The broken corner of his mouth showed a smile. "sister" Mu Feng screamed, then turned his head and stunned. "Xiao Feng..." Mu Linger shook Mu Feng''s body, and then a pair of beautiful, turned into a dark red color. "Mu Linger, Yuan Zhen" Looking coldly at Mu Linger and Yuan Zhen and others, they narrowed their eyes. Mu Linger picked up Mu Feng and looked at the murderous murder in the beautiful and beautiful, saying: "Hey, this thing, we are not finished." "Smelly, do you think I am afraid of you?" Its cold. Mu Linger and Yuan Zhen are not ranked high on the Scorpio list. He naturally will not fear these two people. "Miscellaneous, you and his mother are trying to say a word." Yuan Zhen stood out and roared, holding a large-scale sword, Da Yuan Bang, and the Mu family also pulled out the sword. The members of the gang also pulled out the sword, looking at the other side coldly, the two sides, one hundred people, at this moment has been arrogant, there is a posture to fight. Revealing a little secret, Shura will be in line with Luo Yu Thanks to the sailor, Lin Haixue deblocked, thank you, thank you Yang Zige, his life is made by himself, the devil is cherished by the heart, forgetting the heartbeat and rewarding. Chapter 148： Sister, you have changed. The two sides were arrogant and arrogant, and the other students in the cafeteria did not dare to speak. They suddenly quieted down. Looked at the two cold and cold, his hand caught his chest, his repair is higher than both, but once he fights, he does not necessarily take advantage of it. Just now, Mu Fengs knife has hurt him. The lungs. "Enough, its enough to make a small fight. Do you really want to fight?" At this moment, a cold voice came, a woman with a group of people dressed in white, the sleeves with the word law enforcement came over. This woman''s face is pretty, the face of the goose egg, the eyebrow of the eyebrows, the pair of autumn water scorpions show a hint of coldness, wearing a white martial skirt, the outline of the perfect golden ratio. "Kong Yan!" When the people around saw the woman, they suddenly saw the cat like a mouse, showing a hint of awe. Kong Yan, the second-ranked Tianjiao woman in the Tianzhu list, is powerful and is the law enforcement captain of the college. It is frosty. When I saw this woman, there was a hint of jealousy in the scorpion. The people let a road open, and Kong Yan came over with the law enforcement team. "How, hey, Yuan Zhen, you still want to have a **** battle here." Kong Yan looked at a few people coldly. "Oh, Kong Xuejie is laughing, we just exchange martial arts." Holding a fist, Pi Xiao said without laughing. "Hey, I am in charge of what you are doing, but the college is forbidden to fight on a large scale. If you want to go to the law enforcement hall, I am happy to lead the way." Kong Yan snorted and the two men had no words. She looked at other people again, and she was domineering: "They should eat all the food, don''t want to eat, don''t eat it in the future." Others heard the words and did not dare to look around. Kong Yan looked at Mu Linger and Mu Feng in her arms. She didnt say anything more. Then she said, The tenth compensation for the broken tables and chairs is gone. "Yes, Kong Xuejie" Both of them are holding fists. Obviously, this woman still has great prestige. No way, the Law Enforcement Hall is the law enforcement force supported by the college. It has the power to supervise the trainees, maintain order, and punish those who violate the rules. He took a bag of gold coins from the Qiankun ring and gave it to Kong Yan. With the support of his sister, he was ready to leave with his own people. Mu Linger said coldly at this moment: "Hey, this is not finished." Looking at the murderous Mu Linger, he did not speak, sneered, and did not put this threat in his eyes. Mu Linger then left with Mu Feng and Yuan Zhen. Two days later. The spring sun shines on the window through the window sill, always giving a lazy meaning. Mu Feng''s residence, above the bed, the nephew is wiping the mud marks on Mu Feng with a towel, and the scorpion is slightly rosy. Mu Feng was beaten, and the ribs were broken. The other were skin injuries, and the internal injuries were not heavy. Mu Feng smiled and looked at the nephew, and the palm of his hand gently stroked her hair. "You still laugh, what hurts?" The child snorted. "Oh, there is such a beautiful woman to take care of me, I am happy to be hurt." Mu Feng smiled. "You...oh, ignore you." He looked at Mu Feng and glanced at the towel and twisted his head. Mu Fengs eyeball turned and suddenly burst into tears: Ah, it hurts... "Front..." The nephew heard a change in his face and quickly asked: "Where is it?" "It hurts here" Mu Feng pointed to his chest. The nephew squatted down, but at this time Mu Feng suddenly hugged his nephew with his arms and kissed the nephew''s lips. The nephew also knew that Mu Feng was cheating on her. The two kissed each other in the room. Gradually, the two fell into the ****, and Mu Fengs hand began to feel restless in the nephew. Wandering up, into the dress, holding the soft place, the smoothness of the start, is the man''s love. The child snorted, only feeling a current spread all over the body, his face was red, and his mouth was like a blue. At this time, Mu Linger just came in, saw this scene, then his face was red, turned and coughed twice. The two people who kissed each other were instantly separated and their faces were stunned. "Sister, when did you come?" Mu Feng was embarrassed to say. "Sister Ling, you talk to Feng, I will go out first." The nephew''s face was shy and red, and she was about to drop blood. She looked down on Mu Linger with a low head and sounded like a mosquito and flies. Then she ran out. Mu Feng smelled the palm of his hand and had a body fragrance on his nephew. Mu Linger came over, twisted Mu Fengs ear, and turned 360 degrees. He said, "Oh, you are a stinky boy, let you recover, you are good, learn to bully." "Pain, pain, sister, I am wrong, where is my bully, me, hey, I am wrong, let go, hurt" Mu Feng suffered from pain and asked for mercy. "Humph!" Mu Linger snorted and let go of his hand and sat down. Mu Feng licked his ears and looked at some angry Mu Linger. The hippie smiled and said: "Sister, I am wrong." Mu Feng posted in the arms of Mu Linger, this spoiled movement, where can be seen as the iron man on the battlefield, the ruthless Shura when killing. There are a few soft things in his heart, and Mu Linger is one of them. Mu Linger sighed and held Mu Fengs head. He slammed on his forehead and smiled and said: "You are a little rabbit, you are too big, you want to bully you, you still have no adulthood, do you know? Mu Fengs face was red and he smiled and said: I cant help myself, I cant help myself "How are you hurting?" Mu Linger asked softly, and the jade finger gently stroked the old scar on Mu Feng, and there was some pain in his heart. "Nothing, right, how about Mu mad and leaping?" Mu Feng asked. "There is nothing wrong with the leaps, but Mu mad palms are seriously injured, and it takes a month to recover." Mu Linger whispered. Mu Feng, who was lying in the arms of Mu Linger, heard a cold voice and said: "That, I will never let him go." "Okay, you are not his opponent now, he is well wounded. As for him, your sister will help you, he will not live for a long time." Mu Linger played Mu Feng''s forehead again. Mu Feng sat up and looked at Mu Linger. He looked at Mu Linger and touched his face. He said, "Why, what am wrong with me?" "Sister, you have changed a bit." Mu Feng said Mu Lingers heart was shocked and his face was unchanged. He smiled and said: Sister certainly changed, more beautiful. "No, it''s not this. You just showed a heavy murderousness. You used to be, you can''t move to say what to kill." Mu Feng frowned. Mu Linger was slightly silent, and Mu Feng suddenly smiled: "But no matter what, I like it." Mu Linger did not speak, looked at Mu Feng, some words and ends, and the expression was a little weird. "Xiao Feng, if the sister really changed?" After a little silence, Mu Linger said. Chapter 149： Mashan "It really changed!" Mu Feng was awkward, and some did not understand the meaning of Mu Linger. "If a sister turns into a witch who kills one day, the devil becomes the opposite of the human race, what would you do?" Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng and said. Mu Feng stunned. He didn''t understand what Mu Linger said. He didn''t even know what Mu Linger had sacrificed for her. Mu Lingers beauty is deep, there is a trace of pain. If Mu Feng sees himself on the other side, what will he do? Will you be afraid, will you be afraid? she does not know. She loves Mu Feng very much. Although they are not born to a parent, they are the brother-in-law relationship of their uncles, but there is no difference between their feelings and their younger siblings. Mu Feng, it is not one of the people she cares most in her life. In terms of emotions, women tend to be more profound than men. Mu Feng smiled, gently slammed Mu Linger, smiled and said: "Sister, what do you say, what witch is not a witch, you are my sister Mu Feng, I am the most concerned person in my life, no matter What do you become, how can I dislike my sister? Look at it, now you are stronger than me, you protect me, one day when I am stronger than you, I will not let anyone hurt you, because we are brothers and sisters, family, family, no matter what happens, What it is, its a family." Mu Linger heard that the beauty was slightly rosy, and the delicate face showed a smile. Mu Feng released Mu Linger, and Mu Linger gently kissed Mus forehead and smiled. Good health, my sister is gone Mu Feng nodded and looked at Mu Linger to leave, and in the Shura Shenyu, the soul of the soul, looking at the leaving Mu Linger, reveals a deep sense of beauty. Mu Feng sat cross-legged, took out a Yukudan suit, refining the chemical power, and nourishing the medicine to the broken ribs, and the ribs healed a little. Time is like a white gap, blink of an eye, and two days have passed, Mu Fengs injury has also recovered almost, to see Bai Ziyue and Mu crazy. There is nothing wrong with Bai Ziyue. It is the mad palm of the hand that is pierced and it takes a while to heal. "Feng Ge, I am fine, let me go with you." In the mad house, Mus mad palm was wrapped in a medicated cloth, and he said to Mu Feng that he wanted to complete the task together. "What''s okay, you can take care of your injuries. This task will be handed over to me and Zi Yue." Mu Feng said with an eyebrow. "Hey, you can rest assured, I am accompanying the front brother, some bandits in the district, how can I stop the pace of my future sword fairy white leaping" Bai Ziyue stinks and said. "Oh, okay, then take care of yourself." Mu sighed, his hand injury did not recover, the combat power was greatly reduced, and it may be troublesome to go. The two left the new residential area and came to the animal farm. The mounts of the two were also fed in the animal farm. Every month, as long as the farmer management personnel had a certain amount of gold coins, there would naturally be people feeding. In addition to the students, there are many servants in the college. Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue rode on the snake-tailed leopard and the wind wolf, and rushed outside the Tianzhu College. And a figure, in the distance looking at the two left to the Tianzhu Valley, also quietly rushed to the inner courtyard of the college... Mashan is more than 800 miles away from Tianzhu College. Even if they are riding a beastly mount, this distance must be rushed for two days to arrive. Although Xiaotian can fly, the flight is extremely expensive. The strength of the yuan. Mashan, a land on the border of Nanling Country, is a small green mountain range. At the half waist of a steep mountain peak, there is a stone village located at half waist. There are many knives in the skin of the leather beast patrolling in the stone wall. There are also many wooden houses in the stone wall. The appearance of three or four hundred people. "Haha, come, drink!" Within one hall, hundreds of people gathered together for a big drink, noisy, noisy, screaming, and swearing. On the top of a bearskin chair, a burly tall man, nearly two meters high, and a tiger-skinned man with a sloping face on his forehead is drinking with his two brothers. This person is also the master of Ma Li, the master of the two heavens, the leader of the Mashan bandit. The black man on the chair in his left and right, and the man in Tsing Yi are the two masters and the three masters. "Come, bring the chick to the big brother!" Second, the family said with a drink. The two gangsters were holding a ragged shirt and the handsome Mai girl came up. This girl is eighteen or nine years old, and she is in the middle of her eyes. "Big brother, this girl was grabbed in a small household the day before yesterday. Looking at her age, she should still be a young girl who has not left the cabinet. Second, the family laughed. "Haha, or the second child knows my heart." Ma looked at the girl, and the scorpion was full of **** color. He took a sip of wine, took the wine jar and got up, pulled the girl''s mouth, slammed the Mai girl, and the girl''s tears flowed out quickly. "Ha ha ha ha, I like this little girl, see how Lao Tzu trains you into a ****, and puts it in my room." Ma Li laughed and left the hall directly. Two gangsters took the girl and went. "Bee, you can''t die, the beast..." All the way, there was also the snoring of the girls despair. At night, during the moonlight night, Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue rode on the path of the beast and quickly galloped, and in the distance, they saw the lights of others. "Feng Ge, someone in front" Bai Zi leaps into the distance. "We went to sleep for a night, not far from Mashan, and raised our spirits." Mu Feng said that there was a trace of tiredness on his face. The two rode on the wolf leopard and quickly rushed to the scene. Only after they got close, did they find that there were dozens of people in the village, and there was a cry of screams. Dozens of gangsters riding horses, carrying sabers in their hands, robbed and killed in small villages. "what" A gangster rushed into the room and saw a young woman with a face, revealing the color of sinfulness and reaching out to pull the woman. "Bee, let go of my wife" Next to him, a young man roared and carried a hunting knife to the gangster. The gangster sneered, slammed into the youth, and then kicked on the young man''s stomach. He was so strong that he kicked the youth directly against the wall and could not climb the blood. "Kid, your wife is good, I will try the guy for you." The gangster laughed and put the young man on the wall with a knife. The young man screamed at the scorpion and watched the gangster tear the clothes of his wife. "Haha, the skin is quite thin" The gangster smirked, the palm of the hand grabbed the woman''s hair, and the other hand kept tearing and stroking, and when he wanted to fade the woman''s last trousers, a white light flashed. Hey! A long white sword stabbed from his back, and the gangsters slowed down and the scorpion roared. Bai Ziyue pulled out the sword from behind, and Mu Feng took off his robe and covered it on the young woman. His eyes were cold and cold. "Leave only one live, other thieves, kill innocent!" Chapter 150： Murder in the village The woman put on the robes of Mu Feng, and quickly went to her husband, screaming at the young man who was stuck in the wall and died. Mu Feng sighed and went out of the room and closed the door. Outside, the gangsters were still robbing. "Small days, these animals, allow you to eat enough" Mu Feng cold and cold on the small wind wrapped around his arm. "Roar!" Xiaotian exclaimed with excitement, flew down from Mu Fengs arm and turned into a huge white scorpion that was 20 meters long and flew to a gangster in the distance. The gangster had just rushed out of a bag of food and saw a hurricane swept through it. A huge monster opened his mouth and killed him. "what!" The gangster was so frightened that he stayed on the spot, and Xiaotian bit his head in a bite, and swallowed it all in one go. On the other hand, Bai Zi leaps a four-foot sword, a sword stabbed, and several swords and shadows stabbed. A rushing gangster was pierced by a few swords. Mu Fengs **** hands appeared, and the domineering Shura blood knives appeared in his hands and rushed to the gangsters. The gangsters saw someone rebel, and the roar rushed over. In the body, the other hand flexed and shot, a golden finger shot, a gangster directly shot the head, and the headless body rushed two steps to the ground, blood mad. "kill!" Mu Feng spit out a word in his throat and lifted the heavy Shura blood knife. The gangster was shocked and stunned. Hey! Mu Fengs knife was so sharp and heavy that he directly cut off the others saber and split the gangster into two. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three gangsters came to kill, and Mu Feng directly gave up the cumbersome Shura blood knives, and turned it into a sacred sacred sacred body. He absorbed a **** scorpion and a purple rifle in his hand. It was a purple electric war gun. Mu Feng held a long purple power block, and three sabers slammed on the gun. Mu Feng''s long gun slanted off the saber and shot it into purple lightning. Hey! A gangsters head was directly stabbed by a shot, and Mu Fengs other fist was swaying in white, and the twelve screamed, and the scorpion slammed into another gangster. Hey...! "what" The gangster was miserable, his chest exploded and he was blown away by a blood hole, and the man flew more than ten meters away. One finger flexed and shot the third gangster''s head. Most of these gangsters are only through the context, and Mu Feng kills them, and there is not much difference between killing chickens and dogs. The young man swept the gun, and the vitality was transferred into the gun. The Yuan pattern was transformed into a lightning light blade. puff! puff! puff! The three gangsters were directly cut by the lightning blade and were killed by the waist. On the other hand, it was very easy to kill these gangsters. I saw a claw tearing out. A white ice-ice clawed out, and the claws carried the power of the ice. A gangster was directly shot and killed. Ice slag. "Roar!" A hot red sputum in the mouth spewed out and swept over several gangsters. "what!" These gangsters were shrouded in sputum, and the whole body instantly burned a blazing flame. The human beings burned for the fire, and the burning blood gas was absorbed by Shura Shenyu. Huh...! One tail swept out, and the huge appendix hit a gangster. The gangster slammed, the bones of the whole body were broken in the snoring, the five internal organs were broken, and the people died instantly. Bai Ziyues long sword turned into a white light sword, and a white sword stabbed him, killing six of him, but was assassinated by a sword. "Roar" The mounts of the two were not idle, and the snake-tailed leopard was a tiger, and it was thrown on a gangster, biting his neck. Hey! The sharp canine bite the throat, and a yellow ray of light came out from the mouth of the snake''s leopard, killing him to a gangster who was squatting at him. Hey...! This ray of light directly explodes the other''s head. The wind wolf shouted, the body''s vitality gathered into a blue wind blade, whistling out from the mouth, smashing the head of a gangster, the two beasts excitedly rushed to other gangsters, **** and ferocious. Finally, after the death of thirty people, the remaining more than a dozen gangsters finally realized that they were not human opponents at all, and they began to flee and ride horses. "Roar" However, Xiaotian shouted and shouted, and the horses were so scared that they crawled directly on the ground and trembled. "I still want to escape, have you escaped?" Mu Feng smiled, holding a purple electric war gun, and Bai Ziyue slowly walked away. "Who are you in the end? As a practitioner, why do we care about our affairs?" A gangster asked with a trembling voice. "The cultivators are also human beings. Since you have not seen ordinary people as human beings, I have not seen you as a person, killing!" Mu Feng cold drink, and Bai Zi jumped into two arrows from the string to kill the past, the snake tail leopard, the wind wolf, Xiao Tian also surrounded. The villagers in the village saw two teenagers with a group of monsters slaughtering these gangsters, one by one stunned and overwhelmed. "Chairman, who are they? It''s amazing, these gangsters are not opponents at all." A young man was shocked. "They are all powerful martial artists." A gray coat whispered in the middle ages. Soon, the last ten gangsters were killed and only two were left. This is the life that Mu Feng intends to stay. The two men climbed on the ground and looked at Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue in horror. The scorpion was full of fear. More than forty people were killed by two teenagers and several beasts. "Are you a person in the Mashan squad?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. It is not too far from Mashan. The first thing that Mu Feng thought of was the Mashan squad. "No, yes, ask the two adults to spare their lives. We are all listening to the command of the leader before we go down the mountain." The two men bowed to the ground and kept asking for mercy. "This horse mountain scorpion is really not something. If you grab something, you can kill the innocent people." Baizi jumped his teeth and said. "Where is there any morality?" Mu Feng Ping said that in this world, ordinary people did not have much human rights. "Feng Ge, how do you deal with these two guys?" Bai Ziyue frowned and asked. "Roar!" The snake-tailed leopard whispered, licking his teeth and looking at the two, seemingly wanting to eat. "Let''s keep it first. Let''s ask the specific situation of the Mashan Mountain Group and tie it up." Baizi nodded and took out a rope and tied the two back to back. At this time, the villagers in the small village also came around. Looking at the corpse of a place, there was a horror and fear. "Thank you for the two sons to save the young and old in my village." The village head took the lead and saluted the two people, and a group of villagers also quickly thanked them. "Please come soon" Mu Feng and the two quickly raised the elderly. The two then asked about the situation of the villagers Mashanyu and formulated the method of annihilation. Chapter 151： Waiting for the rabbit The villagers helped to bring these dry bodies up, and then a firewood ignited, all burned, and Mu Fengbaizi jumped to the village chief''s home. The villagers had a table of decent meals from their homes, and they were grateful to Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue. "This horse mountain squad, it is in the Mashan that appeared only seven years ago. In this square, its a hundred miles to rob the family. At the beginning, these people just robbed some rich people, and they didnt mess with our poor people. Killing, we have a good time." "Who knows these years, this group of people is more and more arrogant, grabbing food, not arguing, robbing beautiful girls, murdering and setting fire, no evil, no way, then no way, we, people, gathered around the towns and villages, raised For a sum of money, Im asking Tianzhu College to kill the squad, and now Im finally waiting for you. The village chief said bitterly. They have already indicated the identity of their two Scorpio students. Mu Feng glanced at the eyes of the villagers who were looking forward to him. He firmly nodded: "You can rest assured that this time we will come, we will annihilate this group of scorpions, and we will live a peaceful life." "Thank you for adults" Everyone is grateful again. "Feng Ge, that Ma Li is a double master of cohesiveness, how are you going to deal with it?" Bai Ziyue asked curiously. "There are many people in the squad, and Ma Lis cultivation is stronger than ours. If we want to kill the confrontation, we will suffer big losses. In this way, we can only take wisdom." Mu Fengs nephew lingered in his mind, and his thoughts turned in his mind. "Oh, wisdom? How to take it?" Bai Ziyue asked. Mu Feng looked at the two thieves who were tied to the wooden pegs outside the door, and suddenly gave birth to a plan. "With!" Mu Feng showed a smile, then went to the two gangsters who were tied outside. "You two, want to die or want to live?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "I want to live, I want to live" The two naturally answered quickly. "I want to live a simple life, listen to me, take these two drugs" Mu Fengs hands flashed, and two black medicinal herbs appeared in his hands. One gave one. "Adult, this, what is this medicine?" A gangster looked at the black medicine that was not slipping in autumn and was afraid to take it. "Less nonsense, let you take it, take it, don''t eat it, kill you immediately." Mu Feng said in a cold voice, showing murderousness. The two were so scared that they took it quickly and swallowed it, only to feel a bitter bitterness. "This is a broken sausage. After taking it, you can''t dissolve the medicine for three days, you will die and die." Mu Feng said faintly. "Ah, this..." The two were scared and pale, and quickly retched. "Also dare to vomit" Bai Ziyue gave a foot on one''s stomach. "Reassured, I have antidote here, as long as you listen to me, you will not die." Mu Feng sneered. "Be obedient, obedient, adults say East, we don''t dare to go west" The two quickly stated their feelings, which is a matter of their own lives. "well" Mu Feng showed a smile, as for the broken heart Dan is completely pulled out by Mu Feng, there is a name, called the body dust. The next day, Mu Feng Bai Ziyue, and two gangsters, rushed toward Mashan. When passing a small canyon more than 200 meters long, Mu Feng stopped several people. "Good terrain is here" Mu Feng looked at the canyon, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He took out a stack of fire patterns and gave it to Bai Ziyue. The two began to walk in the canyon, set the fire pattern and set the trap. There are no more than 30 fire charms, and they are placed in this small canyon. The two gangsters still don''t know what these fire charms are. After all, the patterns are also high-end goods, they do not know. Soon, these fire symbols were arranged, and Mu Feng laid down two huge maps under the two ends of the canyon. Two arrays were depicted on the bottom of the map, with eight pieces of Lingshi as the base. Covered with dirt. After all this was completed, Mu Feng also spent half an hour, physically and mentally exhausted. "Well, now, according to what I said, let your first tie people go to Xiaoli Village, remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise, the poison will not be solved." Mu Feng threatened to the two gangsters at this time. The two nodded and nodded, and then they rode away. "Okay, now we are waiting for the rabbit" Mu Feng smiled. "Feng Ge, can this method work?" Bai Ziyue is somewhat worried, and he does not believe in Mu Feng. It is just that Wu Fengs idea is too unbelievable. "Reassured, no problem, those fire characters, enough for them to drink a pot, as long as the majority of the other side of the horse is resolved, the dagger is handed over to me and Xiaotian." Mu Feng confidently laughed. This kind of ambush is very common in the military. Bai Zi leaped nod, and the two climbed over the top of the valley more than 30 meters high, and they kept quiet and waited quietly. After the two thieves rode for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at Mashan. At the foot of Mashan, there is a wooden fence railing that is more than ten meters high. It is surrounded by the entrance to the mountain and is guarded. "Hey, this is not the second child, why are you both coming back?" The gangsters who guarded the mountain met two people, one gangster asked. "Don''t mention it, something happened, I have important things to report to my eldest brother." This is called Gu Er''s gangster, anxiously said, the two rode into the mountains, and rushed to the Shizhai village halfway up the mountain. Soon, the two came to Shizhai, and all the way to the hall. Among the halls, Ma Li and other large groups of gangsters were still drinking. The two men entered the hall and quickly squatted in front of Ma Li. "Big brother, something went wrong" Ma Li took a look at the sullen girl in her arms, drinking wine, and asked: "What happened, hurried?" "Last night, the brothers were ordered to grab food. In Xiao Lizhuang, they even met another group of people. This group of people did not say anything and directly robbed us of food. Zhang Ye sent us to ask for help from the big brother." Gu Erji said anxiously. "What, another group of people!" Ma Liwen frowned and pushed away the woman in her arms and asked, "Speak clearly, what happened?" "Yeah, this is a hundred miles, except we have no other hills." Second, the family also frowned and asked. "We don''t know about this. Anyway, the other party has six or seventy people, and Zhang Ye is at stake." Gu Lao Ers face did not change. "Big brother, will it be a foreign hooligan, now just spring, there are more hooligans" The third family said. "Oh, no matter who, dare to rob my business on the Laozi site, I don''t want to live, my second child, I call a hundred brothers, and I will support Lao Zhang." Ma Li was cold and stunned, and took a seat to get up and said coldly. "Yes, brothers, copy guys!" The two quickly got up and followed to call people. The gangsters who drank the wine heard the excitement of copying the guys. Soon, more than a hundred people came to the foot of the mountain, rode the feeding horses, and rushed to the distance. The two old men in the valley took the lead in front, and more than a hundred people rode their horses to the dust and murderous. It runs through the top of the canyon, and Mu Feng listens to the ear. There are a lot of hooves in the distance, revealing a touch of cool color. "coming!" Chapter 152： Mad bombing Bai Ziyue hasnt heard the movement yet, but Mu Fengs soul is strong and his perception is strong. He has heard the hooves from the distance. Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the hooves were already crisp and audible. In the distance, more than a hundred horses rode horses and rushed to the canyon. "Feng brother, really came" Bai Ziyue quickly hid. "Sometimes put this piece of stone into the array there, remember, you can''t let go of the position I told you." Mu Feng gave a red fire stone to Bai Ziyue, and Bai Zi nodded and ran to the exit of the other canyon. Ma Li and others directly rushed into the canyon with the people, and soon the people all rushed past the position of the first picture. Mu Feng got up, and the hand stone in his hand shot at the entrance to the canyon. The Lingshi was shot into the formation and accurately fell into the position of the last piece of Lingshi. boom! A roar, a red fire wall more than ten meters high, burning a few meters, blocking the entrance to the canyon. At this time, Bai Ziyue also shot Lingshi into the map at the exit, and another fire wall began to burn. Two dozens of meters high flames shrouded the entrance and exit, covering a few meters in width, and people will be burned into fire people. Second-order mid-range method, Chi Yan array! "Call...!" "hiss" A hoof of horseshoes, the front of the horse Li Li quickly stopped moving forward, looking at the front suddenly raised more than ten meters of flames and stunned and angry, a hot air blowing. "How is this going?" Ma Li roared, and other people were also amazed. "Its not good, the big master, the back is surrounded by flames." At this time, the rear man also heard an exclamation. "No, big brother, we are surrounded." The second face of the family changed and said with anger. "Valley, what''s the matter with his mother?" Ma Li anger asked the second child. Gu Erzhi Zhiwu, can''t speak. "Ha ha ha, wait for the thief!" At this time, a big laugh came from above. Everyone looked up above the canyon and saw a white teenager and a white-haired teenager standing above the canyon. "What are you guys?" Ma Li coldly asked and asked. "Who is the person who walks for the heavens, and then fights home and robs people, killing people, today is when you wait for Fuxi" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Its ridiculous, the two squeaky boys want to learn to be heroes, come and kill the two boys." Marley looked ugly and ugly. Several people are now dismounting and climbing over the canyon. Mu Feng Baizi jumped into the hands of several red patterns and shot them out to the two men who climbed up. Several flames of light came and fired, and a few roaring explosions caused several firearms to explode into a group of fire waves. "what!" These people were swept by thousands of degrees of flames, devastated, burning all over the body, and one person was blown into the minced meat too close to the explosion. "The child jumps and detonates those fire charms!" Mu Feng roared, and he and Bai Ziyue shot several fire charms and shot them at the position of the firearms buried in the canyon. boom! boom! boom! A sound explosion rang through the canyon, and the flame broke out. "what!" More than a dozen thieves suddenly exploded a group of flames, affecting more than ten meters away. Four or five of the more than ten thieves were instantly exploded into minced meat, and others were affected by the flames. "Not good, it''s a fire, it''s going to spread, spread out!" Ma Li recognized what these powerful things are, and quickly screamed and made people spread. The fire character, the power of the gadget is almost the same as the grenade. A second-order fire symbol sells several hundred gold coins. boom! boom! boom! A thief directly connected with a horse and was blown into a piece of minced meat. In the valley, the explosion continued to sound. The flames of a group broke out, the canyons were shaking, and many boulder stones on the rock wall fell. A lot of people have been hurt. Throughout the canyon, more than 30 fire charms were placed by Mu Feng, and it was not a small number to exchange money. The entire canyon was almost covered in the sea of ??fire, and the fire wave swept through all directions. Ma Li jumped off the horse''s back, and his body was filled with yellow suffocating, resisting the flames around him, and evading the explosion. Others do not have such a high repair, the thief of the dynasty is directly burned into a fire by the flames. The practitioners of Zifujing can barely resist the flame, but if they are directly affected by the explosion, they will also be killed. . In the air, there is a smell of burnt smell. Rumble...! Soon, more than 30 fire charms were all extinguished. Among the canyons, all of them were burnt bodies, human bodies, and horses. More than 100 people brought by Ma Li were killed and only a dozen people were left. These more than 10 people are practitioners of Zifujing, and even the three masters were killed in the canyon. "great" Bai Zi jumped to see this scene and could not help but marvel, and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more admired. "Whoever is the enemy of Fengge must be the biggest mistake." Ma Li gray head and face, looking at the body of a place, his face is ugly, a pair of nephews staring at the top of Mu Feng. "Kid, I won''t kill you, I won''t be a man!" Ma Li roared, holding a knife in his hand, stepping on his foot, the body shot more than ten meters away, point to the rock wall, rushed to the two above. Mu Feng sneered, and several golden stripes appeared in his hand. The pattern exploded and turned into a few golden swordsmen and shot at Ma Li. Ma Li''s face changed, stepping on the rock wall, and then smashing through the body to avoid the attack of these swordsman. At this time, Mu Feng held a sword and jumped out of the canyon, rushing to the bottom of the horse. "kill!" Second, the family and others, with the remaining 10 people are also ready to help Ma Li. "Don''t forget me." Bai Zi Yue sneered, holding the golden sword symbol, and the seven or eight swordsman directly shot the more than ten thieves. Hey! Hey...! "what!" Suddenly six people were shot by Shoumeng, running through the chest and head, and were killed on the spot. "kill!" Baizi jumped low and held a long sword, with a snaketail leopard and a wind wolf, rushing to the remaining people. And Mu Feng and Ma Li, both of them are carrying the knife in the canyon, walking away from each other more than ten meters to look at each other. "Kid, who are you guys?" Ma Li asked with a sullen face. "You have killed innocent people, have already angered our Tianzhu College, I took the college mission, and specially killed you these scums." Mu Feng said indifferently. "What, you are the people of Tianzhu College!" Ma Lis face changed, showing a trace of horror. Scorpio College is a super behemoth for him. He did not expect that Scorpio College would notice his humble existence and send someone to kill him. When Ma Lis eyes turned, he suddenly smiled: Little brother, how is it better for us to make a deal? Chapter 153： Killing condensate "Oh, deal, you talk about it" Mu Feng heard a look of interest and asked, but the heart of vigilance did not fall. "In the past few years, I have accumulated a lot of wealth here. It is better for you to let me go. For your college, I said that I have been killed by you. How about dividing my property into half?" Ma Li smiled and looked at Mu Feng''s reaction. This kid seems to be young, but it is high, but the smell of exudation should not break through the meditation, it should not be my opponent, and first stabilize him. Ma Lixin secretly said that he also wants to come out of a golden scorpion, perhaps killing Mu Feng is not difficult, but since Tianzhu College has been eyeing him, after killing Mu Feng, Tianzhu College will not continue to send people to deal with it. he. Only when Tianzhu College mistakenly thought that he was dead, can he avoid being chased, so this guy discussed this matter with Mu Feng. How did Mu Feng not know what he thought in his mind, he did not deal with Nanhaos Northern Palace, and he was confused. "Well, this is really an idea. How much money can you give me?" Mu Feng seems to have some intentions, and asked. "This number" Ma Li extended five fingers and had at least 50,000 gold coins. "Okay, that''s it." After he hesitated for a moment, Mu Feng nodded and said: "After I go back, you must not appear here." "Haha, I know that the little brother is a clear man." Ma Li laughed and walked over. However, at this time, Mu Feng suddenly raised his hand, and the three golden stripes were shot at Ma Li, turning into three golden swords. Hey! Hey! Hey! These three swordsmanship is as lightning fast, and they are shot at the chest of Ma, and Ma Li is too late to dodge. when! However, Swordman shot on Ma Li''s chest, but the other side of the chest was splashed with sparks, Jianqi tore the robes, revealing the black soft armor inside. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly. This guy actually wore a lock inside the armor. Although Jianman shot through the armor, it only brought a few skin injuries to Ma Li. "Kid, you dare to yin me!" Ma Li face ugly, murderous. "Hey, you are too small to see me Mu Feng." Mu Feng saw no sneak attack and did not panic. "If you do, you will die. If you kill you, I will leave the broken place with money." Ma Li smiled, lifted the mountain knife, stepped on the footsteps, and turned his body into a string of arrows to shoot at Mu Feng, and he fell to Mu Feng with a knife. Hey! A yellow knife smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s footsteps twisted, and quickly evaded, the knife left seven or eight meters long knife marks on the ground. At this time, Ma Liren had already taken the knife and slammed it down. Mu Feng held the knife in both hands. when! A crisp sound, Mu Feng was shaken back by the other side, and Ma Liti knife turned into a golden knife and kept coming, and the crash of Dangdang could not stop. The other side repaired more than Mu Feng too much, and the powerful explosive force shocked Mu Feng to retreat. Mu Feng retreats, avoiding the horse and a knife, the other hand flexing a finger, a golden finger shot into the air. Hey! The referee was caught off guard and shot on the shoulder of Ma Li, with strong penetration penetrating the shoulder bones. Ma Li screamed, then screamed and smashed out a palm, a yellow palm print in the palm prints whistling and screaming to Mu Feng. Mu Feng lifted the knife in a block, and was shaken by a palm of his hand for seven or eight meters. He fell to the ground and spit out a blood in his mouth. "go to hell" Ma Li roared, and he slammed down to Mu Feng. On the other side, Bai Ziyue and the two masters also fought together. The two long-handed axe held by the two masters shouted and screamed, and the sound was amazing. The repair also had a big heaven in Zifu. And Bai Ziyue held a long sword, and the sword illusion was shot at the second home, and the second home kept waving a long axe to resist. "breaking rock raft" Second, when the family roared, shattered and stabbed the sword, an axe roared out, a golden axe broke into the air and jumped to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue''s face is unchanged, the long sword in his hand is waving faster and faster, and the sword is even about to make a gust of wind, and the ground is marked with a sword mark. "Phantom Sword!" Bai Ziyue stabbed a sword, and several blue-colored swords were torn to the axe. Hey! Hey! Two elements of the confrontation broke out, and the blue-sworded sword slammed into the axe. Second, the chest of the family exploded with a **** fog. The sword was pierced through the chest, and the mouth vomited blood. Then he was horrified and looked at the white frog and fell to the sky. Bai Ziyue held a long sword and violently gasped. The phantom sword was also a mysterious skill. Just a sword absorbed most of his energy. Before he reached the body of the second house, the palm of his hand was against the body of the second house. "Seven Stars Devouring!" The operation of the exercises and the dispersal of a gas machine, the two elements of the body are not scattered, turned into a white airflow, from the two cyclones formed by Bai Zi Yue palm, was absorbed into the body. "Dead!" On the other side, Ma Li screamed, and Mu Feng rolled away, and the knife smashed a knife mark on the ground. Mu Feng turned over, and there was a thunder in the scorpion. I saw him slamming the Dantian acupoints and stimulating the Leiyuan in Dantian. The three Leiyuans under the operation of the exercises, a powerful thunder burst. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and his body was filled with the power of a thunder. This thunder force poured into the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng stepped out in three steps, like a three-legged air machine. Every step of the way, the strength of the body under the support of the power of the Thunder, the momentum is twice as powerful. Stepping out in three steps, the momentum in Mu Fengs body was instantly tripled. "What, this kid is so strong!" Ma Li saw a sudden thunderous Mu Feng, his face changed. "ɷԵ!" "Roar!" Mu Feng screamed out, whistling, and a golden thunderous knife surrounded by a thunder screamed and screamed at Ma Li. "I don''t believe you, a purple house can help me!" Ma Li dad, revealing a glimmer of color, picking up a knife and a five-six-meter-long yellow knife. boom! Two powerful energy bursts, the thunder knife slammed around, the ground gravel was smashed into powder, and the two energy were evenly matched. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng broke through the energy and gas waves, and hit a horse to the horse. "Jiu Yan fist burst, with inflammation!" A fist of fire and thunder smashed, tearing the air and screaming, and the smashing of the palm print of Ma Li, bombarded the chest. Hey...! Ma Li was hit by this fist, the chain mail on the chest was broken directly, and the iron **** was shot into the body. This fist shattered his chest and seriously injured the internal organs. Hey...! Ma Li fell more than ten meters and rolled a few laps. The blood in his mouth sprang, his eyes were full of panic, and the power of a thunder was paralyzed. Hey! Mu Feng jumped a knife, and he was heavily inserted in Ma Li''s chest, killing Ma Li on the canyon ground. Chapter 154： Bloody Mountain Road Hey! The cold blade was inserted into the chest, and the nails of his body were killed on the ground. Ma Lis eyes were huge. Looking at the indifferent teenager, the pupil gradually enlarged, and the head was partial and there was no life. From the broken heart, Shura Shenyu absorbed nine drops of blood, and the blood in the body was absorbed into the jade. On the other hand, Bai Ziyue also walked over with the sword, two people, several beasts, and killed more than one hundred people. Shura Shenyu absorbed the blood in these corpses, and filled a lot of energy, and it was possible to refine a batch of blood Dan. Mu Feng cut off Ma Lis head and wrapped it in the clothes of the corpse, which was included in the ring of Qiankun. This is evidence of his accomplishment. "What should I do now? Go back?" Bai Zi Yue asked doubtfully. "No, we still have a windfall not to send it." Mu Feng smiled. "Broken? Oh, are you talking about something in the cottage?" Bai Ziyue suddenly realized and laughed. "Yes, Ma Li has been killed, and there are only a few small characters left in the village." Mu Feng''s speech put away the knife of Ma Li, this knife is also a second-order element, still worth the money. As for Ma Li, there is no other valuable thing. Mu Feng took out a squatting suit, added physical strength, and drank saliva. Then he and Bai Ziyue gathered all the corpses together. The dry corpse was burned by the fire, and the two rode on the mount and left. This canyon. Mu Feng Baizi leaped to the blood Dan, recovered his vitality, and rode the mount slowly to Mashan. In the dark of the evening, when the two talents went to Mashan, they could see the lights in the stone wall in the waist and waist. There are still a hundred thieves in this stone village, but there is no master of condensed, and it is not enough for Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue. Not far from the front of the Shizhai Gate at the foot of the mountain, you can see more than a dozen people before the Zhaimen Gate. The two men walked directly on the mount and walked to Shizhai. "Stand up, who are you?" The gangsters in front of Shizhais door screamed coldly and stopped the two. "We are" In the front of Mu Fengs scorpion, a cold flash, a finger, and two golden fingers shot into the heads of two gangsters, slamming his head. "The person who wants you to die" Mu Feng was cold, and the purple lance in his hand appeared in his hand. The thunder and lightning lingered, and a shot was thrown out. The sword-shaped gun slammed across the neck of a thief, and a big head fell. "Not good, some people smash the mountain door" The other thieves were shocked and then roared to kill the two. "Roar!" The snake-tailed leopard roared and carried Mu Feng to kill him. He pressed the person and directly bit the neck. Mu Feng''s long-handed guns opened two long knives from the thief, and the gun body shook it out. The gun tip stunned two purple electric guns and shot them into two bodies, directly assassinating them. On the other side, Bai Ziyue rode on the wind wolf, and a sword smashed out. A blue sword smothered a thief, and the wind wolf spit out the wind blade, and also killed a thief. More than a dozen thieves who guarded the door were directly killed by two of them. The two rode on the mount and rushed directly to Shizhai, halfway up the mountain. "Not good, some people smash the cottage" when! when! when! The harsh copper cymbals echoed in the cottage, and a large number of thieves rushed out of each house, holding weapons and rushing down the mountain. On the mountain road, Mu Feng took a shot and took the lead and rushed to the thief who had killed him. "Kill it...!" A large number of gangsters roared and murdered. Mu Feng''s other finger slammed his fingers. Four or five gangsters were shot through the skull when they were seven or eight meters away from him. "jump!" Mu Feng lightly sipped, and the snake-tailed leopard roared, and jumped up to four or five meters high, and rushed to the gangsters who rushed forward. "cut!" Mu Feng waved out with a shot, and a three-four-meter-long purple electric light blade swayed out and slammed into the crowd. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what" The five gangsters were miserable and their bodies were slanted from top to bottom. A snake''s mouth also shot a ray of light, killing one person, landing on one person, one paw tearing the other''s neck. Hey! Mu Feng''s shot of the spurs, but also the front and rear smashed the body of the two, and then pulled the gun, a curved shape, two close gangsters were directly squatted. "great." Bai Ziyue saw Mu Fengs chaos in the back and killed the singer. This shot is no worse than his knife. "kill!" Bai Zi jumped and screamed, then raised the sword to keep up, at Mu Feng side, to protect Mu Feng back. More than four meters wide on the mountain road, the blood gradually gathered into a small river, Mu Feng himself killed more than 30 people, hair, robes have been wet by the blood of the culprits. After the death of dozens of people, no one of these gangsters dared to rush, and one by one was scared by Mu Feng. And Mu Feng is like killing God, carrying a gun to these gangsters. "You, who are you guys?" A small head of a scorpion in Zifujing asked with a knife and panicked. After Mu Fengs hand flashed, he had a more skull. Mu Feng carried the long hair of his head and said coldly: "You have been beheaded by Ma Li, you have been killed by me. If you don''t want to die, you will immediately put down your weapons, roll down the mountain and be honest, and then have the rebel." "Kill, no, hey!" Mu Feng cold drink, a military iron and blood murderous, and there is a general of the wind, tigers and tigers. "It is the leader!" "Its the leader, the leader is killed!" The remaining gangsters saw the big eyes in the hands of Mu Feng, and the heads of the dead eyes were scared, and they were so scared and pale, and the camp immediately panicked. "Is it not surrendering?" Bai Zi Yue also sighed coldly. The remaining dozens of gangsters, face each other, finally, someone slowly put down the sword. The small leader at the forefront also slowly put down the sword. "Stop your mother!" Suddenly, at the moment of letting go, he suddenly got up and screamed at the sword. "act recklessly" Mu Feng sneered, and a long gun in his hand crossed an electric light. Hey! A skull from the neck broke up from the sky, the blood sprayed more than three meters high, the headless body rushed to the front of the snake tail leopard, the snake tail leopard flew. "We surrender, surrender!" Others seeing this scene are quickly laying down their weapons, raising their hands and standing on the mountain road. Mu Feng Baizi jumped on the group of people watching the group of people, and walked in front of them. This group of people also looked at the two in awe. At this time, the two of them were full of blood, like the **** of death that climbed out of hell. "Which of you are the leaders?" Mu Feng asked coldly. Many people looked at the big man with a beard in the middle. The big man trembled out and shouted: "Adults, the villain is just a small leader, and usually does nothing to do." Mu Feng said coldly: "If you don''t do it, you can see it clearly. Others can roll. Don''t be a bandit later, you stay." Chapter 155： Weird scroll The other thieves put down their weapons one by one, and the emperor fled to the mountain, and only the bearded man trembled and stayed. After other people left, Mu Fengs sharp dawn looked at the beard, and the beard was scared to breathe, and his head was low, and he was attached to his head. "I ask you, can you know where your treasure house is?" Mu Fengs long gun was asked coldly on the shoulder of the bearded man. "Know, know, ask the grown-ups to spare" The bearded man said quickly. "Okay, take me there." Mu Feng nodded, and the bearded man rushed to lead the way. The three entered the Shizhai and came to the front of the largest and most exquisite house. This is where the former Ma Li lived. Three people entered the house. In the bedroom, there was an iron gate closed, and the iron gate was obviously a secret room. This horse puts the treasure house in his bedroom, and prevents the thief from stealing his things. "This is the treasure house of our leader, but the key is only he has" The bearded man said to the iron gate. Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, the key, he did not find any key when he searched the horse. It is estimated where the key is hidden. Before Mu Feng came to the iron gate, he knocked on the iron gate and listened to the sound. This iron gate is probably a foot thick, and it is generally incapable of being able to open under the condensed environment. Mu Feng took a deep breath and ran a red flame on his fist. Then he whispered and slammed into the iron gate. Rumble...! A bang, the iron door was smashed with a dent, but it was not blown away, and the dust fell. "Oh, this iron door is quite strong." Bai Ziyue stunned. "This iron gate is made of hundred forging steel, plus it is so thick, it is indeed strong, and the second-order element can not be opened." Mu Feng looked at the pattern on the iron gate, but he was not in a hurry, how could an iron gate stop him. Shura Shenyu became the Shura blood knives in the hands, Mu Feng carrying a thousand kilograms of Shura blood knife, struggling to lift up, and then smashed. Hey! As a result, the hard iron gate is like tofu, and it is smashed by the Shura blood knife. This sharp gas can be seen as amazing. Mu Feng carried the Shura blood knives and two knives, which completely smashed the iron gate into several large pieces and collapsed. Mu Feng sighed and received the Shura blood knife, and after the iron gate, there was a dark passage. Mu Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled. This dark road was dark and could not see anything. The light in his hand lit up, and a group of fires rose from the palm of his hand to illuminate the dark passage. "You go advanced" Mu Feng said to the bearded man. The bearded man looked at the dark road and did not dare to violate the words of Mu Feng and walked into the front. Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue are far behind. Hey...! Suddenly, a crisp sound, the beard seems to have stepped on something. Hey! Hey! Hey! There was a cold light in the walls on both sides of the dark road. Hey! Hey! Hey! "Ah...!" The bearded man was miserable and was shot by a short, thin arrow into a hedgehog and died on the spot. Mu Feng Bai Zi sneaked into the air, and Ma Li was really insidious. He even had an organ, and he would really suffer a big loss when he came in. Then Mu Feng used the Yuanhuo to observe the two sides of the wall, only to see a hole in the middle, and the arrow must be the hole. Mu Feng took a long gun and walked in front. He shot a little farther from the ground and shot a purple electric rifle. Hey! A small pit was pierced on the ground, and the arrow in the arrow hole on both sides shot. After three repetitions, no more arrows were shot, and Mu Feng jumped in with Bai Zi. This dark road is not long, but more than ten meters, a corner is a warehouse. Bai Ziyue kicked open the door of the storeroom, and the golden light was emitted from it. Among the warehouses, gold coins, golden light, and some messy weapons, wooden boxes, and so on. "So many gold coins, Feng brother, get rich, haha, I am afraid no less than 100,000 gold coins." Bai Zi jumped and laughed and flipped these gold coins. Mu Feng was not very interested in the gold coins, and turned up the wooden boxes. There was a wooden box with some jewellery and the like, and Mu Feng then turned to the next one. Most of these wooden boxes are basically jewels, and things like calligraphy and painting. "Well, what is this?" Mu Feng picked up the scroll in the wooden box and opened it. On the white scroll, there were countless swords. These sword maps, when viewed in detail, will be found to be intertwined with a series of fine stripes, and a sharp sharp air is coming from this scroll. This sharp air gives a feeling of invincibility. Mu Fengs forehead has a cold sweat, and his heart is like a sword with a handle. Mu Feng quickly rolled up the scrolls, and this did not have the sharpness of the air, and his heart was inexplicably loose. "What is this picture, it is very strange." Mu Feng looked at the scroll in his hand and was shocked. ""and many more,"" Mu Feng suddenly remembered something, opened the scroll again, and the sharp sword was swept again, looking at the composition of the sword on the scroll. These swords are composed of fine stripes, which are vaguely familiar to Mu Feng. "Is it this, the line!" Mu Fengs nephew shrank, and the idea was instantly revealed in his heart. Is this a pattern? Mu Feng endured the sharp sword and looked at it. The more he saw it, the more he felt that this was a pattern. Mu Fengs heart is ecstatic, and this pattern is definitely not a simple thing. But now, I haven''t woken up in the month, so I will ask you about the month after I wake up. Mu Feng took the scroll up and then looked into the wooden box, and there was something. This is a piece of black, the size of the palm, Mu Feng took it up, there is a feeling of enthusiasm in the beginning, this piece has heat. "what" Mu Feng was shocked and picked up and observed. The fragmentation is not light. It is not made of black jade. It seems to be made of black jade. It is a small piece, and it has dozens of pounds. It is also patterned with patterns. . Mu Feng observed the pattern above, and it seems to be a broken pattern. Mu Feng also collected the black jade pieces into the Qiankun ring, and then continued to open other wooden boxes, but other wooden boxes were just some things like gold and silver antiques. Did not find other things, Mu Feng did not have interest, only Bai Zi Yue laughed and continually loaded gold coins into his own ring, his Qiankun ring, was the last time Zhang was killed. "Feng Ge, my ring can''t be loaded quickly, you can quickly decorate it." Baizi jumped into the gold coin and said. Mu Feng shook his head with a smile and began to use the Qiankun ring to receive gold coins. Soon, the things in one room were looted by two people, and the two went out of the warehouse. "Haha, Feng Ge, this time we really didn''t come." Bai Zi Yue laughed. Mu Feng smiled and was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed. "Be careful!" Chapter 156： Nanling killing machine Just as soon as he came out of the dark road, Mu Fengs face changed and he immediately sneaked away. Hey! Hey! Two light trails came, and the hollow fell on the wall, and the wall opened two knife marks. I saw the room, I dont know when there were four more people. These four are all young people in their twenties, some wearing black robes and a badge of the Scorpio College. It is a student of Tianzhu College. The four men were laughing and looking at Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue. Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue looked ugly and looked at the four. One person is burly, wearing a black robes, and his face is rough and looks like a powerful force. The young man in Tsing Yi is very thin, but the height is about one meter nine, and the scorpion is full of cold and cold air. These two human bodies are full of enthusiasm, and they are all masters of the realm of ecstasy. The remaining two are the practitioners of the big heaven in Zifu. "Four seniors, what do you mean?" Mu Feng asked coldly, but the attack just happened, but they rushed to their lives. He is also curious in his heart, how come back to other Scorpio students here? Is this also the task of picking up this? No, it is impossible. The general task is picked up and will not be distributed to others. "Boy, what got inside, let me honestly hand it out." The Tsing Yi man sneered. "Rely, by what, this nest is annihilated, and the spoils are ours." Bai Ziyue immediately angered back. "Too lazy to talk nonsense with them, kill and search again, first complete the matter of His Royal Highness." The burly youth said coldly, the blue suffocating, went to Mu Feng, murderous. "Zi Yue, these people are running for us, don''t keep their hands" Mu Feng said with a scorpion, cold and cold. Bai Ziyue''s face was dignified and nodded. "kill!" The man in black roared, and the two young people in the purple house were killed by Bai Ziyue and Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng cold drink, body shot, greeted the young people who were killed. The young man held a long sword and a sword came to Mu Feng, and a golden sword screamed. Mu Feng roared, and a fist slammed out. The red flame lingered, and the sword was smashed with a single punch. Then both hands were shot, and two golden fingers shot out and shot at the youth. The young man''s sword bounced openly, and the other finger shot as fast as the streamer hit his leg, directly through the thighs and bones. "what!" The young man screamed with his legs, Mu Feng rushed, and kicked with a kick. The strength of this foot was soaked in the other''s head, his neck slammed, the neck was broken, and he fell to the ground and died. Huh...! However, at this time a gust of wind rushed, a blue boxing came and came, Mu Feng stepped on the wind, and quickly shunned with the wind. Hey...! The punch slammed into the wall, the wall blasted a big hole, and the house swayed. The burly black youth shot to Mu Feng. The punch is amazingly powerful. The guys eruption is that the repair is at least a small position. After Mu Feng escaped, he landed on the ground and watched the black and burly youth with vigilance. "what!" On the other hand, Baizi slammed the young man in the Zifujing and screamed. He was kicked and hit by the Tsing Yi youth on the wall, and the wall was shattered and collapsed. Bai Ziyue vomited blood and looked at the young people in Tsing Yi. This guy is also a meditation and he is not an opponent at all. "Child jump!" Mu Fengs face changed, and the young man in Tsing Yi squatted to Bai Ziyue. "Small day, save him" Mu Feng yelled, and directly grabbed Xiaotian in his arms and threw it at Baiziyue. Xiaotian just woke up from his dreams and quickly became bigger and bigger. He turned into a red-and-white scorpion that was more than 20 meters long and hit the young man. Hey...! The youth of Tsing Yi was smashed into the distance by Xiao Tian, ??and looked at the sudden whiteness in horror. The huge size of Xiaotian looked at the youth of Tsing Yi, and the dark golden scorpion was all tyrannical, blocking the white leaping front. Mu Feng saw Xiaotian protecting Bai Ziyue and slightly relieved. "Kid, you still care about your own life and death." The young man in black clothes sneered, his body slammed, and he murdered to Mu Feng. He punched the blue air and smashed the air and sent out a burst of screaming and screaming. "Jiu Yan fist burst, with inflammation!" Mu Feng roared, and a punch hit and smashed out. The fire of the fire in the body gathered in the boxing, and the red flame lingered, carrying a hot air against the bomb. Hey...! The two punches touched each other, and a red and blue swelled wave swept away. The table in the room was shattered. Mu Fengs body was swept back by the other sides punch, and the black youth only slightly retreated. step. On the other hand, Xiaotian and Tsing Yi men fight more and more, Xiaotian smashed the roof and bitten to the Tsing Yi man. Rumble...! A roar, the house collapsed in the dust. "Thunder and Eight Steps!" Mu Feng roared, a little Dan Tian triggered three sources of lightning, the power of the three thunders burst into full body, blessing. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng stepped out in three steps, and the momentum suddenly rose three times, comparable to the realm of condensing. "What is this metamodel?" The black-haired youth saw Mu Feng, who was surrounded by thunder and lightning, showing a trace of surprise, but then turned into a cold light, and he had a black sword in his hand and pulled the knife to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple electric gun flashed his hand, and the gun was shot to the black youth. One shot was swept out, and a purple lightning electric blade smashed toward the black youth. The black-shirted youth was slammed against it, and the blue knife shattered Mu Fengs light blade and slammed down. Mu Feng held a long gun and blocked it. When the sound was shaken by the other party''s huge force, he stepped back two steps. Every step was stepped on the ground with a deep dent. Despite the blessing of the mystery of the thunderstorm, he was still worse than the other. "cut" The black mans knife and knife kept coming, the knife was fierce, and the explosive power was amazing. Mu Feng held the gun and resisted. "Stacking waves!" Then, in his palm, the three blue palm prints condensed and superimposed, and screamed at Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng quickly slammed out and fought, and the red flames screamed out. The three blue palm prints were superimposed, and the smashing bombardment was above the punch. The three palms are superimposed, and the power is amazing. It directly smashes the punch and beats on Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was shot and vomited blood flew more than ten meters away, fell in the ruins, blessed the thunder and eight steps, not this guy opponent, repairing is too much difference. "Kid, you will die today." The black man said with a smile. "Who is it, let you kill me?" Mu Feng stood up with a gun and asked coldly in his chest. "Its okay to tell you before you die. Its sent by our Royal Highness, and we are enemies with our Northern Palace. You are destined to die. Mu Feng heard no shock, in fact, he has already guessed it. Chapter 157： I am Shura. Mu Feng spit a **** smile, and looked at the black young man who came with a cold voice: "Nan Ling is really worried about me, I have a mission to stare at me." "Reassure, you are dead here, no one knows that you are dead in our hands. It is really amazing that you can complete this level of task, but you are dead here, others will only think that you are dead in the mission, despair. The black youth sneered, and the knife rushed to Mu Feng, taking life. "Do you think that you really killed me?" Mu Feng is cold, a pair of **** scorpions, more **** red demon, and his eyebrows, a **** pattern flashing light, in the heart of the body, a mysterious and powerful ancient blood force poured into the body. "Roar!" Mu Feng made a roar, and his mouth also gave birth to sharp fangs, and a white hair instantly turned red. Behind, a pair of long and **** wings tore the muscles at the shoulder blades and grew out from the back. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" The young man in black was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, whose image suddenly changed. He stopped and his voice was incredible. "What monster are you?" The black man was shocked and said. In the distance, the Tsing Yi man who fought with Xiaotian was also shocked to see the scene. "Shu Luo blood ban, burning!" Mu Feng roared, the two drops of blood in the body instantly burned, turned into a majestic energy poured into Dantian, Yuanmai, under the thunder of the thunder and eight ridiculous Thunder, Mu Feng''s momentum climbed. Zifu nine broken! Congestion is broken! Condensed ............ This crazy and rising momentum has soared to a small position in the condensate. "Forcing me to look real, today, you don''t want to live!" Mu Rui, who was Shura, laughed and showed a trace of embarrassment. Then he stepped on the footsteps, and the two wings fluttered behind him. The humanized turned into a **** shadow and shocked the black man. Hey! Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Feng appeared in front of the black man. fast! Amazing speed! After the Shura, Mu Feng, speed, physical strength, strength, explosive power, are stronger than the normal state several times. Hey! A punch hit, the blood of the blood lingering, accompanied by lightning, smashed in the black man''s chest. Hey! The man in black was bombarded more than ten meters away, and he fell to the ground and looked at Mu Feng with horror. Mu Feng hand-held purple electric warfare, squatting down to the black man, a **** light blade whistling, the black man quickly turned to avoid, the ground burst a long trace. "How is it possible, how can this kid be so powerful in a flash!" The young man in black clothes roared in his heart, and he got up and smashed the sword to Mu Feng. He went all the way and a blue knife screamed and screamed. Mu Fengs mouth was raised, his wings were vibrating, and the man flew in the air to avoid the knife. At the same time, the purple electric power was recovered, and the heavy Shura blood knife smashed into the hands. "The tiger slashes, the tiger screams!" Mu Feng took the knife and flew to the black youth, and screamed with a knife. "Roar!" A **** tiger slashed around the purple current and slammed into the black youth. "Stacking waves!" The black-collar youths clashed with three palms and screamed, and the three blue palm prints screamed and smashed to the purple blood tiger. boom! The blood tiger directly tore the palm print, and the smashing bombardment was on the black youth. puff! puff! puff! puff! The black clothes youth burst into a cloud of blood, and a knife mark appeared on the body. The person was torn by the knife and the flesh was blurred, the robe was broken, and the bones were exposed. The black-shirted youth stepped back two steps, and the eyes were stunned by the strange teenagers in the air. The people turned their backs to the sky and lost their vitality. "Wang Cheng!" The young people in Tsing Yi, who were entangled in the distance and Xiaotian, saw this face change greatly, and they roared out loudly. Then they looked at Mu Feng and revealed the color of horror. "cut!" A young man in Tsing Yi, a few meters long sword, went to Xiaotian, forcing Xiaotian to escape, and he turned and fled to the mountain. "Are you running away?" Mu Feng smiled and saw his true body. How could he let him escape? Shura blood **** knife shot to the black body of the young man, inserted in the body, Mu Feng vibrate the blood wing to the escaped Tsing Yi man. The Tsing Yi man looked back at Mu Fengfei to chase him, showing a trace of horror. The backhand shot a few white lights, and several flying knives shot at Mu Feng, and then continued to run. Mu Feng lifted the purple electric rifle and swept it all out. Mu Feng holds a long gun and is shot from the Tsing Yi man only ten meters away. Hey! The gun was turned into a purple lightning and shot at the Tsing Yi man. He slammed into the Tsing Yi man''s thigh and inserted it into the ground. "what!" The Tsing Yi man slammed and slammed into a tragic situation. Mu Fengfei came to the wing and fell coldly, looking at the Tsing Yi man who was shot on the ground with his legs on the ground. The Tsing Yi man even looked at him with horror. He pulled his hands into the purple electric war gun on his leg. After pulling out the gun, he shot at Mu Feng. Mu Feng easily blocked, step by step to the youth, the young man sat on the ground, kept retreating, and his eyes were full of fear. "What the **** are you?" The young man roared and his body trembled. "I? It is Shura!" Mu Feng shook his body and rushed to the front of the youth. He explored it with one hand, and the hand that gave birth to his sharp claws pierced the other''s chest and said coldly. Mu Feng pinched, the heart in his hand was broken. "Sura..." Tsing Yi youth muttered to himself, dilated pupils, and then lost his vitality. After his death, the blood in his body burned, and a **** stream of air poured into Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s claws gradually gained his body and returned to normal. He sat down on the ground, lying on the ground, breathing in his mouth. "Nan Ling..." Mu Feng looked up at the starry sky and muttered to himself, and a pair of scorpions became more and more cold. Then he sat up, took a blood Dan, and sat on the mountain road to recover. Just using Shura blood to burn two drops of his own blood, now he is very weak. In the cottage, Bai Zi leaps to Mu Feng''s heavy Xiu Luo blood knife, stepping down the mountain one by one, Xiao Tian flew to Mu Feng. Hey! Bai Ziyue threw the Shura blood knife on the ground and pulled out a dent. He lay on the side of Mu Feng and took a healing wound to restore the injury. "Feng Ge, what are the two guys?" Baizi jumped and asked. Mu Feng, who nourished his blood and recovered his vitality, said: "It is the person of Nanling." "Mother''s, I guess the rabbit''s scorpion will kill him one day." Bai Zi screamed. "We are staring at them at the college. I have to be careful when I go out. After two years, I will kill him and let Nanhao old dogs pay for the loss of their loved ones." Mu Feng said with a cold eyes. After three days of recuperation in the cottage, several women who were detained in the village were rescued. The two drops of blood lost in three days were recovered by Shura Shenyu, and the two also rode mounts and rushed to Tianzhu College again. Chapter 158： Fighting ancient lines When passing through Xiaoli Village, the two stopped and collected the gold coins for the villagers in Xiaoli Village. The money that Ma Li converges is nothing but the income from these ordinary people. The people of Xiaoli Village knew that after the Mashan squad was destroyed by Mu Feng, they were more grateful to Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue. In Xiaoli Village, there was no delay, and the clothes were changed. The two men rode their mounts to Tianzhu College. All the way up, Mu Feng rides on the back of the snake-tailed leopard, and holds the scroll in his hand to study it. The mysterious sword-shaped pattern in this scroll is definitely an ordinary ordinary pattern. "Where did you come from this reel?" In my mind, the sound of Haoyue suddenly sounded again. "Moon, you finally woke up, you look at it, what is this line?" Mu Feng heard a happy voice and asked quickly. The light of Shura Shenyu flashed, and a **** light swept over the scroll. The scroll was sucked into the Shenyu Shenyu. Among the space of Shura Shenyu, a beautiful woman in white, took the scroll that Mu Feng got and studied it. Mu Feng waited for the answer of Haoyue while he was on the road. After about half an hour, the light of Shura Shenyu flashed, and the scroll appeared again in the hands of Mu Feng. "Moon, how? What is the origin of this scroll?" Mu Feng asked. "This is a rare battle for ancient lines." The sound of Haoyue said. " Fighting ancient lines?" Mu Feng heard a word and didn''t understand what it meant. "Well, the sergeant is a profession. Most people think that the graduating division does not have a strong attacking method. It can only be used to refine the alchemy. You think so?" Asked about the month. "Well, what''s wrong, isn''t it? In addition to the sculpt, the pattern can be used to fight, and other types of graduating divisions have no means of attack." Mu Feng said. "Wrong, inside the road pattern, there is a special pattern for attacking. This kind of road pattern is called fighting ancient pattern, but this kind of road pattern is rare. The Shura people are not good at the road pattern, so there is no Collecting such patterns, only some older and older lines of the Taoist family have it." "And the scroll you got is a battle of ancient lines, a famous sword, or a roll of ancient rules." Hao Yue said slowly, telling the name of the so-called battle ancient lines in this scroll. As for the lines, I said that there are three levels of nine steps, one to three orders for the yuan pattern. Four to six steps for the spirit Seven to nine steps are **** lines. The lines in this reel are the spiritual steps of the fourth order. "The battle of ancient lines, hundreds of swords return..." Mu Feng muttered to himself and grew a lot of knowledge. "It is reasonable to say that this kind of small place will not have such a pattern, how do you get it?" Asked about the month. Mu Feng explained the process of getting it. Haoyue can only sigh Mufeng''s good fortune. Perhaps it was the legacy of a high-ranking person who lost it in this country and fell into the hands of the bandits. "Right, I got this, you look, what is this?" Mu Feng took out a piece of broken black jade and took it into the space of Shura. "This is... black **** jade!" After the moon was obtained, a hint of surprise was revealed and the object was recognized. "Black **** jade, what is black **** jade?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Black God Jade is a kind of god-level jade. The essence of Shura Shenyu is the blood **** jade refining system, and the black **** jade is generally used to record the **** pattern of the gods. This is a broken black **** jade plate, above The pattern of the lines, because it is part of a **** pattern" Hao Yue explained it. "These two things are obtained together. They are all things of the sculpt. It seems that this sword and the black **** jade should be the same person." Mu Feng guessed. "Well, it is very likely that this can break this black **** jade, it needs extremely terrible strength, that kind of existence, you can destroy this southern spiritual country." Haoyue Shensheng said that Mu Feng heard the words and waves. "Moon, can I understand the gods on the black **** jade?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "It''s natural, but the gods on this are just a part of it. You probably don''t know anything. You can learn the swords. If you can master the sword, it is also a powerful attack. Means, the power is probably not weak, the quality of the product." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard the reel in his hand, and his soul was concentrated in the scroll. In an instant, there was such a picture in his mind, and the sword was whistling, and the murderous thunder was shocking. Hundreds of Jianguang are horizontal and horizontal between the heavens and the earth, and each Jianguang has the power of the mountains and mountains. Hundreds of swords are slashing, killing the sky, what a picture! A mood appears in the heart of Mu Feng, I have a sword, can break Tianyue, I have a knife, can be broken! This spirit has a spirit of fighting. Fighting ancient lines! This is the means of the enemy''s enemies. Suddenly, Mu Feng only felt dizzy in his mind and quickly collected the power of the soul. His current scholastic cultivator is only second-order, and it is very consuming to understand the ancient lines of this spiritual order. "The ancient lines of warfare are different from the general lines. You don''t need to use fine ink as a medium, and you don''t need a pen-shaped pen knife. You can use the power of the force as the ink, and the soul force as the pen, and use the spirit to interweave the battle with the ancient lines. Come to fight." "It can be said that to learn to fight the ancient lines, you need a strong soul to not say, but also need to grasp the power of the micro-environment, cultivation is even more difficult than the general pattern, if you want to learn this battle Ancient lines, learn the basics first, and cultivate the control to the micro-level Haoyue explained again. "Into the micro-environment? What is this statement?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "This is a realm of the control of the power of the cultivator, such as the strength of power, the slightest weight, the weight of the light, the light and heavy three realm" Into the micro-environment, you can make the vitality fine, control the heart, one does not add body, one does not fall If the weight is light, the strength of the hand is like a light feather, and the force is unloading. If you lift a light weight, a grain of sand can make you feel like a mountain, a drop of water, and it is like a sea. With the explanation of Haoyue, Mu Feng is already stunned. A grain of sand can be as heavy as Mount Tai? What is this means? What realm? "In this triple environment, some people even cultivated it as a heaven, and did not cultivate it. Instead, they must learn the ancient lines of this battle. Your control must reach a subtle level, otherwise you don''t even think about it." Haoyue said faintly. Mu Fengs mouth twitched and said: Moon, you have said that some people have been repaired to the sky and have not yet reached this realm. How can I get there? "Hey, how can you go to that kind of realm without cultivation? If you want control to reach the micro-level, I can formulate a cultivation method for you, but you have to prepare for it." The moon is delicate, and the delicate corner of the mouth is followed by a smile. Mu Feng heard that the inexplicable heart has already had a cold air... Chapter 159： I do not believe At noon the next day, the two men finally rushed back to Tianzhu Valley. After the inspection by the law enforcement team at the entrance of the college, the two talents entered the college. The two of them, the mounts were raised in the animal farm, and they went straight to the mission hall. In the mission hall, people are still coming and going, and they are very lively. "Hey, Jiang Ning, you don''t have to come here every day, how can the two boys finish the first-class mission?" An old man laughed. "Haha, this kid still remembers the three thousand credits of the three boys. Can he not come?" Someone around laughed. "But you said, how can there be that kind of ****, the new student takes the first-level task to find death, but also gambles with Jiang Ning, I really don''t know how to be high." The Tsing Yi deacon could not help but laugh. "There is no way, people have to go to death, they have to send me credits, there are ways to do it." Jiang Ning smiled and said: "I said the senior, did the kid come back today?" "No, no, maybe already dead in the mission, you really remember his three thousand credits, a new student, how can there be three thousand credits?" Tsing Yi deacon smiled. "Hey, he doesn''t have his sister. I have a clear understanding of the background of the kid. I call Mu Feng, Nan Lingmu''s family. His sister Mu Linger is on the list of the Scorpio. He does not. He has his sister." ,ٺ" Jiang Ningxiao laughed. "It turned out to be Mu Linger''s younger brother, but that Mu Linger is really not bad. People do not say that they are worthy of water. They will be listed in the Scorpio list in the next four years, and they will not be able to enter the top ten in two years." The surrounding old people were slightly surprised, and some said. "Its beautiful and useful. You dont know. The Mu family is almost finished. Under the nest, there are eggs. The Mu family is finished, and Mu Lings disciples, one day, become a slave maid. Some people disdain, this is an old man of Ouyang family. "The original Mu family is also a grasshopper after the fall, and it will take a few days." "Hey, look at them, its the two boys!" At this moment, suddenly an old man exclaimed. I saw the outside of the temple, Mu Feng and Bai Zi jumped in and walked in. "The two boys who bet with Jiang Ning, this is only ten days in the past. Why, they gave up the task?" "Haha, it seems that Jiang Ning''s kid really wants to earn a credit." People have met two people, and Jiang Ning is laughing and gone. "Why, two little boys, you have been back in the past ten days, oh? There is a kid, you will not die in the mission." Jiang Ning came over and sneered. "Look at your mother''s dog''s eyes, we have already completed the mission, and the dog''s eyes are low." Bai Ziyue directly echoed sarcasm. "Its really hard, you have to be able to finish it, Lao Tzu calls you grandfather." Jiang Yans face was heavy and he said coldly. "Exempt, I don''t have such a grand grandson." Mu Feng said faintly. "you!" Jiang Ning was furious and wanted to do it, but the Ouyang disciple on the side pulled him and sneered: "You let them have two hard mouths, and when they have not completed the task, they immediately saw the difference." "Hey! I am waiting for you to send me three thousand credits." Jiang Niu heard a cold cry, and this did not say that it was hands-on. Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue came to the front of Shitai, and the Tsing Yi deacon smiled and said: "I understand that it is difficult to retreat. Two boys, you are not too stupid, it is better than losing your life in vain." Bai Ziyue snorted, and Mu Feng did not say much. The light flashed on his fingers and three packages appeared in the stone platform. Tsing Yi deacon looked surprised at Mu Feng. Mu Feng said faintly: "We have completed, to hand over the task." "You finished, how is it possible?" The Tsing Yi deacon showed an unbelievable look and then opened three parcels. Three heads of people appeared on the stone platform. And this scene also attracted people around the task, and Jiang Ning also looked at him with disbelief. "Impossible, it''s really done!" "Is this really?" "How is it possible, how can a new student complete a level one task?" There are many people around, and they are not convinced. The Tsing Yi deacon took out the portrait of Ma Li, kept comparing, and then used this means of detecting the authenticity to explore the head of the man before his life, which revealed a shock. He looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were complicated, and said: "The deceased''s life was concealed in the second place, and the face is also in line. Yes, this should be the head of Ma Li. The other two are the two heads of the Mashan thief. You really did the task." "What, really is the head of Ma Li" "How is it possible that the two freshmen have really completed the first-level mission!" The people around me felt awkward and felt incredible. "How is it possible, how can you complete the task, there must be ghosts in this" Jiang Ning is even more reluctant to believe. "Schoolmaster, the facts are in front of you, less ****, three thousand credits ''brush us" Bai Zi Yue sneered. "One point can''t be less" Mu Feng is also cold and cold. "Oh, don''t count, I don''t believe you can complete the task, yes, Mu Linger, must be your sister Mu Linger to help you finish." Jiang Nian said with a cold voice, he thought of Mu Linger, it should be Mu Linger to help Mu Feng complete. Others have also revealed the look that should be so, many newcomers have power in the college, there are family members, and the task is indeed done by the master. This kind of behavior is also called credits, there is no real evidence, the college will not manage. "No, this task is done by ourselves. Why, you lost and didn''t accept it?" Bai Zi screamed. "Its ridiculous, who would believe that the two of you can complete the first-level mission and kill the sorcerer, do you think I will believe? They will not believe it? You, do you believe?" Jiang Ning disdainfully smiled and then asked the people around him. "Do not believe, it should be done on behalf of others." "Yes, I don''t believe it either." These old people are not willing to believe that Mu Feng is the task of the two. "Damn, you guys" White is eager to bite his teeth. Mu Feng sneered and said: "Is it necessary for us to complete the task, you must believe, what are you, and what is the relationship with my Mu Feng, in short, we have completed, you, the best credits to hand over" Mu Feng pointed to Jiang Ning coldly. "Hey, I don''t pay you, can you help me?" Jiang Ning showed a disdainful color. "You are playing with fire" Mu Fengs scorpion glimpsed, showing a murderous murder. "I am so scared, you hit me, boy." Jiang Ning disdain. Mu Feng clenched his fists, then turned around and took the card to the deacon of Tsing Yi. The deacon of Tsing Yi gave Mu Feng Bai Zi a three-hundred and five hundred mission credits. "Hey, don''t you dare to take me?" Jiang Nian licked his mouth and his heart was very wrong. He even forgot that Mu Feng could find someone to complete the task. Mu Feng turned around and walked past Jiang Ning, indifferent. "get out!" Chapter 160： Punch face After a glimpse of Jiang, he snorted with a scorpion: "What are you talking about?" "I let you get out, let me see, the superiority of your so-called old man can stop me." Mu Feng said coldly. "You want to challenge me? Haha, you have to challenge me, have you heard it, this guy is going to challenge me?" Jiang Niu heard the music. "This guy has to challenge Jiang Ning, and there is a look at the fact that Mu Jiang Ning is a guy who has just entered the realm of condensing, but it is not a new life can be defeated." "Yeah, this guy has failed to take two first-level tasks and has become a laughing stock, but it is not a challenge for two new students." "Oh, we can''t look down, this guy only has to find some dignity on the two new heads." People around the discussion said that some also saw why Jiang Ning was so difficult to defend Mu Feng. The two first-level tasks he received were the end of the failure, which made him a laughing stock of many people, and when Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue both took up the first-level mission, this gave Jiang Nings heart. A strong sense of humiliation, this has always been so directed at Mu Feng and Bai Zi Yue. "Kid, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Jiang Ning looked at Mu Feng, just like watching a fool. "You don''t know the garbage that faces the results of others. Is it strange to challenge you? Do you think you are the person on the list?" Mu Feng sneered, and the language was like a knife. "Okay, just by your words, today, don''t break your teeth, I am not Jiang Ning" Jiang Yan''s face was also gloomy. Followed by Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue, and went out together. Other people who took over the task also went out to watch the fun. The two went out of the mission hall, and there was a wide area outside. More than ten meters apart, the two stood opposite each other. Jiang Ning activities with the joints, sneer: "Zizi, let me teach you today, what is the respect for the seniors" "Do people like you also have respect for the word?" Mu Feng retorted. "When you lie down for a while, I can see if your mouth can''t be so hard." Jiang Yan face ugly. "Hey, Jiang Ning, to deal with a new life, how many moves do you plan to use?" "Haha, yeah, you can''t solve this kid in ten strokes, you will be white for six years." Others have also said. "How many tricks? Hey, I will solve this kid with one stroke." Jiang Ning was cold and snarled, and there was a red suffocating suffocating body. This guys strength combined with suffocating qi was also a firepower. But look at its breath, just just entering the realm of condensing. Hey...! Jiang Nitan''s foot slammed on the ground, Yuanli broke out, and the ground formed a wave of air. The humanized person shot to Mu Feng for a string of arrows, and the air swayed. "Flame fist!" A fist out, a red flame fist smashed to Mu Feng, the power of this punch really can not be underestimated. Although Jiang Ning scorned Mu Feng in his mouth, he did not have a bit of mercy. He really wanted to beat Mu Feng with a blow. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Fengs heart roared, and three powerful thunders in the body instantly burst into a powerful Thunders power and poured into the Yuans Yuan dynasty, which merged into the vitality. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three steps in a row, Mu Feng''s momentum is instantly three times stronger, a fist slammed out, the body''s fire and gas species again mobilized, a vitality burning into the fist. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" Mu Feng punched out, a red-red flame punched around the thunder, and also whistling to the punch of Jiang Ning. The punch tears the air to carry a hot breath, and there is a thunderous sound that screams. Hey...! Two flames slammed into each other, and a hot flame wave swept more than ten meters away. "Give me broken!" Mu Feng blasted another fist again, and another boxing shot came out, directly smashing the punch of Jiang Ning, bombarded on the suffocating body of Jiang Ning. "how is this possible!" A fierce and fierce fist smashed, and Jiang Yans scorpion showed an unbelievable look. "what!" Jiang was so miserable that he was slammed out of the wind more than ten meters away, and rolled a few meters on the ground. The whole body was full of thunder and lightning, his body was twitching, and his chest was black. Mu Feng closed his fist and the momentum dropped down instantly. The people around me looked at it, the old man was stunned, and the Tsing Yi deacon was also stunned. "No, no, a boxing defeated Jiang Ning, this..." "His mother, I didn''t look at it, this kid, defeated Jiang Ning by a punch!" "Jiang Ning is abolished again, it is also a condensed environment. This kid, even Yuan Li did not, even defeated Jiang Ning!" The people who eat melons have written a big word on their faces. "Hey, who can you say that the mission is not what we have done?" Bai Zi eagerly looked at the old people and sneered. Everyone''s face was awkward and no one answered. Mu Feng slowly walked toward Jiang Ning. And Jiang Ni vomited a sip of blood, and looked at Mu Feng with a big scorpion. "How can you be so strong, what kind of evil do you use?" Jiang Niu kept his hands on the ground and kept going back. He looked at Mu Feng with horror. "Falun Gong, my skill is not as good as people say that I use evil skills? Funny, you are such a person, it is really difficult to become a big event in your life." Mu Feng stepped forward and grabbed the neck of Jiang Ning and lifted the other side up. "Hand over the credits you lost!" Mu Feng''s **** scorpion stared at Jiang Ning. Jiang Nian''s feet were out of the air, his hands were constantly struggling, looking at Mu Feng''s **** cold pupils panic, and his eyes gradually revealed the horror. This is a pair of eyes, cold, ruthless, bloodthirsty, depending on life as a mustard. A chill of the bones, rising from the tail spine of Jiang Ning, he even had a feeling that if he did not give it, the boy would even ignore the college law and directly kill him. "I, I will give you, I will give..." Jiang Ni''s face turned red, and it was extremely uncomfortable to say. Mu Feng lost his hand and threw him on the ground. Jiang Ning quickly took out his blue crystal card and drew 3,000 credits from it. Mu Feng used the card to dock and absorbed this energy. The card added another 3,000 credits. Mu Feng received credits, and the **** scorpion glanced at the people around him, faintly said: "Don''t want to find the so-called old sense of superiority from me, I will only give you the most heavy loss." Everyone heard the words, and some people laughed. "Children, don''t be too mad, have the ability, go to the **** battlefield to practice." "Yes, its not a bad thing to defeat a Jiang Ning. What is crazy? I have the ability to go to the **** battlefield and I have two tricks." Mu Fengs mouth swelled and said: I will go to the blood battle station, but I hope that when I go, you still remember what you said. After Mu Feng finished watching, he did not look at Jiang Ni, and left with Bai Ziyue. In the midst of the air, the two figures stood in the air and looked down on everything that happened there... Chapter 161： Conspiracy "The two little guys are Mu Feng, the spiritual bone of the Nanling country, and the little one of the unknown spirits." One of the figures asked, this person looks like he is in his fifties, his hair is white, wearing a plain white robes, and his eyes are full of light and blood. On the other side is a slightly rich middle-aged man in blue robe, which is Wu Yi. "Yes, Dean, that Mu Feng was said to have broken the Yuan dynasty when we went to recruit for the first time. However, this time he came back strong, Yuan Yuan was not broken, but it was more than ordinary people. The broken word is just the rhetoric that the Mu family gave in order to cover up his talent." Wu Yi nodded. "Normally, the Nanling country Mujia is now struggling in the situation in the country. To avoid Nanhao, it is a way." The white robe elders said faintly. This person is also the dean of Tianzhu College, Chen Feng! "But in this year''s enrollment, this little guy dug up Zhao Heng''s elder eye because of the gambling contract. Zhao Heng is afraid of hating him and will not make him better in college." Wu Yi said again. "In these years, Zhao Heng and Nanhao have gone too close. The reason why our Tianzhu College has this extraordinary status is that we do not intervene in the disputes between the forces of various countries. As for Zhao Heng, let him go, as long as you don''t make too much. Things Dean Chen Feng said faintly. "Oh, what if he started with these two little guys? These two little guys are good seedlings. Soon after, the Yuanyuan Academy of Wars, the strength of these two little guys, can be used for us in the new life. Acquired honor Wu Yi said a little worried. "Oh, Bao Jianfeng has been grinding out, plum blossoms have come from bitter cold, no one has polished, no matter how good steel can''t be a sword, Zhao Heng just don''t do too much in the college, don''t care about them." Dean Chen Feng smiled. "Right, that Mu Feng is still a sect of the Taoist sect. The sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Wu Yi suddenly remembered the matter. "The tracker..." Dean Chen Feng frowned slightly. Among the Scorpio colleges, there is a lack of sculpt. "We can''t help him with this, but he can come here, indicating that he is paying attention to the martial arts. As for the grain, let him develop it himself. Right, the freshman assessment after more than a month is ready. Yet?" The two were in the void and talked about other things. After Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue returned to their homes, they visited Mu mad. Mu mad also regretted that he had not been able to go out with Mu Feng to perform the task. The two men each gave a thousand credits to the madness. After returning, Mu Feng went to the female student''s residential area and went to Yunqing. There is a small piece of maple forest in the living area of ??male and female students. This maple forest is also a place for many couples to meet. In the spring, this maple forest is also a new green, you can see two couples, strolling through the forest in the wild. Mu Feng held the hand of the nephew, and the two walked side by side on the tree-lined path, allowing the spring breeze to help. There was a sweet smile on the corner of the child''s mouth, looking at the tall figure standing beside him, the juvenile''s persevering silhouette, only a sense of peace of mind. "What are you laughing at?" Mu Feng squeezed his cheeky little face and smiled. "I am very happy, I can have my life now." The nephew laughed. Mu Feng heard and said: "In the future, this kind of time will always have" The nephew nodded neatly. Mu Feng then squatted and smiled: "Come up" The nephew looked around and there were other couples. I felt a little embarrassed, but I climbed Mus generous back and hooked Mus neck. Mu Feng carried his nephew and smiled as he walked. "I still remember when I was young. You liked to let me carry you. At that time, you have two big noses in your nose all day, or a big fat girl, haha, Now I can''t help but laugh when I think about it. I turned into a big beauty like a flowery jade from the original slug." "Hate, how long is it, how do you remember, don''t call people nose worms again" The child was shy and shy, a pair of jade hands twisted Mu Feng''s ear, but remembered the innocence of childhood, carefree, and my heart is also very nostalgic. "Ah, good, good, not a snot, it''s a big fat girl." "Do you want to die" "Ha ha ha ha, go slightly" The teenager runs on the tree in the shade of the girl, leaving behind the laughter of the land. "Look, people are so good, I want you to carry me back!" A fat woman of two hundred pounds is dissatisfied with her boyfriend. The student looked at his girlfriend''s full-bodied figure, and he was worried, but he still smacked his head and smiled: "Baby, come on." The fat girl, Taishan, jumped on her boyfriend''s quilt, and only heard a roar of screaming, and a humanoid pit appeared on the ground. "Baby... you have lost fat... amount..." In the distance, a figure looks far away from the back of Mu Feng and his nephew, and then quietly leaves. Inner courtyard area, Nanling courtyard is in the middle. "What do you say, Mu Feng, the kid is alive, come back" Nan Ling heard the words and got up, his face was ugly. "Yes, I saw him in Yunlin today." This North Wangfu student said. "What are the guys in Qian Xin that have to eat, even the two Zifu''s kids can''t solve it?" Nan Ling clenched his fist and looked cold. "His Royal Highness, that Mu Feng can come back safely, Qian Xin, they havent come back yet, I think, Im afraid its already fierce. Aside, a young man in Tsing Yi, who was thin and thin, squinted. "You mean, Mu Feng has the strength to kill Qian Xin? How is it possible that Qian Xin is also a cultivating small niche?" Nan Ling can''t believe it. "Mu Feng has no strength, does not mean that Mu Linger does not, or Mu family does not, he goes out, not necessarily there is no Mujia people to secretly protect" The young man said that Nan Ling heard the words and thoughts, absolutely the other side said it makes sense. "That is what you said, are we not going to have a way for Mu Feng? You can''t kill him in college, and you can''t move him outside the college." Nan Ling face ugly. "His Highness, killing, not just using a sword, but also using tricks, to kill him, does not necessarily need us to do it." The young man said with a sinister smile. "Oh, what do you do?" Nanling dawned brightly and asked quickly. The young chiefe whispered before Nanling. After listening to Nanling, he gradually showed a cold smile. "Okay, yes, just use the method you said, but you still need to find a slain who will be loyal to me." "No, no, I got a strange poison from the mission a while ago..." Chapter 162： Control practice Accompanied the deaf children one afternoon, the two left each other in the evening, Mu Feng returned to his home and began to practice. Tenderness and warmth are always short-lived. To protect this tenderness, Mu Feng knows that only by being strong can he last. Among the cultivation rooms, Haoyue appeared on the side of Mu Feng. "Moon, let''s talk, how do you cultivate cultivation control?" Mu Feng asked. "Control has three factors, one is the soul, but the vitality, and the third is the physical control." "Your soul is very powerful, so you can refine with three medicines, but your strength control and physical control are far worse. You should cultivate the power control first." In the middle of the month, the blood of Shura is covered with blood, and a white pearl with a thumb size appears on the ground. There are more than one hundred. These beads have a hole that is slightly larger in the eye and curved through the beads. "Pearls, what is this used for? How to cultivate?" Mu Feng picked up a bead and revealed a trace of doubt. Haoyue took out a thin line again and said: "When can you put these lines in the ten-fee, all through the beads, your power control is considered to be in the slightest "Haha, this is very simple." Mu Feng smiled, and the energy spilled from his hand, controlling the thin line to hang, and also controlling the beads to hang and wear to the beads. The thin line is under the control of the vitality, and it is worn to the hole, but it is not worn. Mu Feng frowned, piercing with a thin line at a time, but still could not pass through the beads. Mu Feng''s face is red, which is a bit embarrassing. As a result, he used a bead to thread the thread and used more than ten times. "Hey, don''t talk too big too early next time." In the cold moon, Mu Feng heard a smile. "The inside of these beads is curved, and the line is soft. If you want to quickly pass through the hole, you must let the gas turn into a silk thread and hold the thin wire to quickly pass the beads, and I am talking about This thin line in the ten interest, all through the hundred beads can be considered qualified, it requires extremely fine vitality control, you think so well practiced" Yu Yuebai looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng laughed twice, but then according to the method described by Haoyue, the vitality control was turned into a thin white line that was invisible, lingering on the red line and wearing the beads. It is not too difficult to control a thread to wear a bead. It can be done within ten minutes. However, when controlling the two-necked gas lead to wear the beads at the same time, it was not so easy. On the forehead of Mu Feng, there was gradually sweat. As a result, the two beads were threaded and he took ten minutes. Mu Feng glanced at the side of a bead, and a bunch of thin lines, then I felt the scalp numb, and this control of cultivation is really not that simple. Time passes slowly, and Mu Feng is also immersed in various cultivations every day. His skill, skill, control, and manners are filled with time. The most western part of the Tianzhu Valley, there is a waterfall, which falls from the top of the valley above the hundred meters high. The rumbling sounds outside the rumbling sound are clearly audible. There is a kind of flying stream that goes down three thousand feet. It is suspected that the Milky Way falls. The feeling of nine days. Under the waterfall, it is faintly visible, and there is a figure standing under the waterfall, bearing the huge impact of the waterfall. At this time, a half-naked white-haired boy with a naked body saw him steadily stepping and standing under the waterfall. At his feet, two plum piles that just happened to fall out of the water. "Yi, two interest, three interest..." The young man''s body is swaying and standing on the plum pile. While bearing a huge impact, it is also necessary to ensure that the body cannot be impacted and dropped. "Four interest, five interest..." Hey! At the fifth interest, he finally couldn''t control his balance, and he slammed into the pool below. Mu Feng spit out the water, climbed the plum pile again, and continued to practice. This is the cultivation of his physical control over the moon. Under this circumstance, to maintain the stability of the body without falling into the water, it is necessary to have precise control of muscle strength. At the same time, this method can also exercise Mu Feng''s body. An hour later, Mu Feng exhausted and swam back to the shore, sitting on the ground and breathing heavily, his body was sore, and there was a feeling of falling apart. "Get up, alchemy, physical fatigue, now is the best opportunity to exercise your soul." The harsh voice of Haoyue sounded in Mu Fengs ear. "Moon, you have to let me catch my breath." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "stand up!" However, there was only one strict blame in the month of the month. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, but he turned up and took out the Dan furnace. He threw three herbs and started alchemy. This kind of rigorous cultivation life reminded Mu Feng of the former army, and his father was so strict with him. The three medicines are the same, but this time, because of the fatigue, the medicine was refining. Mu Feng has no choice but to release the medicines in the second time, and strive to make his soul mental strength unaffected by physical fatigue, and refining medicine to paint lines. "Now you are just three medicines, and then slowly try four medicines, five medicines to refine, and improve your soul''s control." The sound of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs mind. "what" Mu Feng heard a bitter in his heart, and the result was a distraction, and the medicinal materials were refining. Cultivation is always boring and painful. Behind the growth is pay and sweat. Behind the strong, it is blood and tears and bitterness. No one in this world has a smooth success. Can withstand the polished steel, forged must be a good sword. Those who can withstand the pressure and temper, and grow up must also be a generation of strong. Time, slowly passing through the cultivation, it took a month to pass the time, and the new assessment date was not a few days. Under the waterfall, the figure naturally stands above the plum pile. "Five-fifth interest, sixteen interest rates, seventeen interest rates... thirty-eight interest rates... forty-six interest rates... sixty interest rates" The young man controlled his body and tried not to fall into the water. At the 70th chance, his body finally had no strength and fell into the water with a bang. Mu Feng swam up the shore, took out the Dan furnace and started alchemy. This time he threw five medicines, raised the fire, warmed the furnace, and began refining. These five herbs were refining and condensing into five medicinal herbs in the Dan furnace, followed by complex paintings. After a fragrant time, the young boy took a Dan furnace, and the five second-order Huiyuan Dan shot out of the furnace, accurately falling into the bottle, and the teenager showed a smile. Then there was the control of the yuan wearing the beads, only to see the strength of Mu Feng, even he was divided into more than twenty filaments, lingering on the red line, control the red line to wear beads, one can complete the two interest. Soon, in the ten-day period, hundreds of red lines, all penetrated into the beads. "I have succeeded! Haha, I am successful!" Mu Feng saw this scene and couldn''t help but make a big laugh. One month, I worked hard for a month, and finally reached the point where Haoyue said. In this month, he even gave up some other cultivation. After Mu Fengs ecstasy, he lay down on the bank of the river, with a smile on his lips, and his body and mind exhausted and slept. Chapter 163： Freshman assessment "Feng brother is too hard to fight" When Bai Zi jumped to sleep on the ground, he could not help but sigh and put Mu Feng on his back. "Feng brother''s heart is too heavy, and now Mu''s hopes are gathered in Fengge." Mu Mu said on the side. "We can''t have the slightest slack." This felt that Mu Feng had slept all night, and the sun shook over the boy''s face the next day. However, when he woke up, he was already back to his residence by Bai Zi. Mu Feng stretched out and got up, got up and moved around, and asked with a smile: "Moon, my control is now meeting your requirements." "You can only enter the micro-environment, just getting started, when you can control the hundred-line beading at the same time, it is considered a tiny success." Haoyue can''t give Mu Feng a chance to be proud. "Then can I try to cultivate the swords now?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, I can learn the ancient lines in the scroll." Haoyue nodded, and Mu Feng heard all the words in his heart. After going to the cafeteria for a breakfast, he couldnt wait to come back to learn the sword. The scroll was opened, and the picture of the sword was displayed on the reel. A sharp sword was sharp and sharp. Mu Feng''s soul entered the scroll, and the mind entered the strange space again. Mu Feng began to study the texture of a sword, but his soul strength is still not enough, can not stay too long, Haoyue with his own soul into the Mu Feng Lingtai, support Mu Feng to observe these lines Composition, while she is also learning to explain to Mu Feng. The composition of this sword pattern is extremely complicated. Under the powerful memory of the soul, it took Mu Feng two days to reluctantly remember the composition of this sword pattern. In the cultivation room, in the hands of Mu Feng, there is a milky white essence, and the purity of this vitality is even close to Yuanli. Such high quality is also one of the important factors that Mu Feng''s explosive power is stronger than the same level. The vitality has become more than twenty lines, intertwined in the palm of the hand, and compiled according to the composition of the sword. Under the preparation of the vitality, the white scabbard is intertwined a little, and Mu Fengs forehead also reveals the sweat of the silk. Hey...! Suddenly, a texture structure was wrong, and the intertwined explosion of the scabbard of the scorpion smashed into a burst of energy and gas. The anti-phasing force shook Mu Feng back a few steps. Mu Feng is not discouraged. He continues to use his vitality to pull out the sword pattern, and the explosion of the explosion again and again does not allow the teenager to have a slight regression. Haoyue will also be on the side, telling his feelings about the return of this hundred swords, and guiding Mu Feng to practice, which is equivalent to two people learning together and making progress together. However, the experience of Haoyue is not the same as that of Mu Feng. The pattern is also much higher than him. The problem that Mu Feng did not find can be found in the first step. Under this kind of progress, Mu Feng is learning very fast, and naturally it is many times faster than his own cultivation and enlightenment. In a blink of an eye, it was a few days passed. At this time, among the Tianzhu College, all the freshmen of the foreign hospitals were convened, and an assessment of admission for three months was required. Thousands of freshmen gathered on the square, and Mu Feng was among them. He didn''t know what the so-called assessment was. After three months of college, these freshmen have undoubtedly adapted to the life in the college. Of course, they are at the bottom of the college. These people are obviously not happy. Zheng Yuesheng stood in front of the square and looked at the new students. He said: "Everyone has come for three months. I must have an understanding of the life in the college." "New student assessment is a must-have subject for each session. I have said that entering the top three has the opportunity to reward Xuan Gong Xuan, and there are also a large number of credits." "First place, in addition to Xuan Gong name extra, reward 30,000 credits" "Second place, in addition to Xuan Gong, rewards 20,000 credits" "Third place, in addition to Xuan Gong, reward 10,000 credits" "The first ten people have credits." After Zheng Yuesheng finished, the bottom is already in vain. "Ten thousand credits, my God, it is not possible to practice in the Tianzhu Building for nearly a year!" "Yeah, and there is Xuan Gong, I am still practicing the Yellow Steps." "Hey, this reward is too rich, this is the first, you must try to get it." Thousands of new students are all in a burst of anger, one by one. They have come to the college and naturally know how important this credit is. And 30,000 credits, it is not easy to get even if you are an old student, you need to complete several first-class tasks. And the most important thing is Xuan Gong, Xuan Gong is too rare. In Tianzhu College, only the inner school students are qualified to learn Xuan Gong. Moreover, it takes a credit to learn a mysterious metaphysical skill. At least 100,000 credits are required to study a book. Mu Feng can have many peerless martial arts recorded in Shura Shenyu, and the Yuanji can be seen how lucky. The passions of the students have been completely mobilized. However, at this time, Elder Zheng smiled and said: "Little guys, don''t be too happy, let me tell you about how this assessment is going on. If you want credits, Xuan Gong, it is not so easy to get." The people also listened carefully. Mu Feng also came to the interest, the practice recorded in Shura Shenyu, the mysterious skills have enchantment, he will be the meeting of the moon, passed to him. And he wants to get those mysteries, and he needs the realm to reach the enchantment. So he is also eager for Xuan Gong, and there are a lot of credits. "In the back of Tianzhu Valley, there is a vast expanse of mountain forests, mountains, long stretches, vast areas, famous Tianzhu Mountain Range. Have you heard of this mountain range?" Zheng Yuesheng faintly said. The Tianzhu Mountain Range, the largest mountain range in the North Yuan Dynasty, has numerous beasts and monsters. It has a vast territory and links to other areas. It is very dangerous, but in this Tianzhu Mountain Range, resource-rich elixir, spirit grass, and other treasures are also It has become a paradise for many adventurers. "What, check in the Tianzhu Mountains!" "This... I heard people say that there are countless beasts in the Tianzhu Mountains, and even the Yaozu, very dangerous." "Yeah, we just broke through the purple house and went to the Tianzhu Mountain Range. Isn''t it going to die?" Suddenly a large number of students were surprised. "Oh, quiet!" The elder Zheng was cold and suddenly everyone was quiet. "Do you think this credit and Xuan Gong are so good? The disciples in the inner court have to get a mysterious task, and they have to complete many dangerous tasks to get it. You have not made much contribution to the college. It is so easy to get the mystery and credits. However, this assessment is not mandatory. If you are afraid of death, you can quit." Chapter 164： Start of assessment Zheng said that these people have no voice at all. Indeed, they have come to the college for three months. They dont know the rareness of this mysterious work, and there are still a lot of credits. "The elder, how is this assessment?" At this time some students asked. Others are also looking at the elders of Zheng, and this method of assessment, how to assess, is indeed their concern. "In the Tianzhu Mountains, there are countless beasts and beasts, but the powerful beasts within 400 miles of the Tianzhu Valley have been expelled from us, leaving only a few purple house beasts and a small number of condensed beasts. The assessment is very simple, hunting for the crystal, demon crystal, heavenly treasure, after ten days, we will check the number of the beasts you hunted. "The most beast crystal, the person with the highest quality of the elixir, will be the first in this assessment, and the second and third rankings are also arranged in this way." Elder Zheng said the rules of assessment. "Hunting the Beast Crystal Medicine" This rule has caused many people to lose confidence. Among the more than a thousand students, most of them are only in the purple house. They are rarely cultivated like Mu Feng, and the treasures of the animal are only the beasts of the purple house or the beasts above. . "Of course, don''t lose your confidence. I said, it''s not just hunting the animal crystals, but also the elixir. In our history, we have been trained to be weak, but the students who have the chance to get a good luck have got a fourth-order elixir. And entered the top three" "In the Tianzhu Mountains, life and death are destined to death, and it is no wonder who is killed by the beast. But one thing, the students can also **** each other, but can not kill, our law enforcement team will always observe your situation. Once the students are killed, the college must handle the rules." Elder Zheng explained the rules. The biggest iron law is still not killing each other. "You can **** each other!" This made many of the strong people in the students shine. "Interesting, its much easier to get the animal crystals." Among the students, a blue-haired teenager in the blue robe said that his face was filled with a strong confidence. "That is, Yang Ge, to say that among the students in this session, I am afraid that it is the foreigner who is the most powerful, and the cultivation of the purple house is nine, and how many people can be enemies?" Several teenagers around laughed and laughed. "Hunting the animal, who else, is better at hunting than the deer family, haha, this time is bigger than the first, my deer is inevitable" A burly young man with a height of nearly two meters, like a tower, smiled and revealed a white tooth. Among the students, many powerful freshmen are confident in their first position. "Front brother, haha, have to return to the life in the Annan Ridge." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Oh, yes, I havent played with the beast for a long time, this fist is really itchy." Mu mad and smiled, but also showed a confident smile. Mu Feng faint smile, the young man''s eye center is hidden and not sent, why not contain a huge ambition, or not to fight, to fight for the first. "Well, now I am rushing to the end of the Tianzhu Valley. I am waiting for you at the end of Tianzhu Valley." When Elder Zheng finished speaking, his body vacated and turned into a blue light and flew to the other side of Tianzhu. "Rush..." Thousands of freshmen screamed and rushed to the other side of Tianzhu. The Tianzhu Valley has a hundred miles away. When this group of freshmen rushed to the other side of Tianzhu Valley, it took an hour. At the end of the Tianzhu Valley, it is a huge black wall with a length of more than 20 miles, a height of 30 meters and a thickness of 10 meters. This wall intercepts the entrance and exit of Tianzhu Valley to the Tianzhu Mountain Range. On the other side of the city wall is the endless verdant mountain range. The deserted ancient forest, the forest and the blue sky, exudes a wild and wild atmosphere. This is the Tianzhu Mountain Range, another distant rumor, and another vast area. The Beiwu continent is vast and boundless. There are more than ten countries in the North Yuan Dynasty, and the North Yuan Domain is just a trivial corner of the continent. In front of the huge city gate, there were a lot of law enforcement students dressed in white with law enforcement characters. They rode one by one in the blue giant eagle, and the purple house beast was riding on the green eagle. This young eagle is tall and has a height of three meters. It can carry people and fly. It is a small flying mount in Tianzhu College. Nearly one hundred members of the law enforcement team rode the green eagle, hunting in white, and it was the prestige. The students gathered in front of the city gate, and Elder Zheng once again reminded: "Remember, don''t go deep into the mountains for more than four hundred miles. We have a mark on the edge. Once we are too deep into the Tianzhu Mountains, we will be conceited and self-sufficient. At the beginning, you don''t want to use the original animal crystal to get us. Is it the celestial crystal that is hunted within ten days, and the elixir obtained, we still distinguish it, and gather here ten days later." "scatter!" The last word was spit out, and thousands of students came out from the gates of the city, and rushed to the wild forest where they could not see the end. Not long after, the students outside the wall, can not see the figure of the students. "The patrol range, four hundred miles!" Kong Yanjiao, a white martial skirt, drank, and then hundreds of members of the law enforcement team rode the green eagle and flew to the sky, flying to the mountains of the day. More than a dozen streams of light fell from the sky and landed on the wall, watching the students disappear into the mountains. "Oh, a few elders, you see, this time it is estimated that those little guys will win the top three?" Dean Chen Feng said with a smile on the wall. "Haha, Dean, this is hard to say. There are a lot of good seedlings in this session. There are several high-level people in the 18-year-old Zifujing. The seven-eight, eight-fold are more than before. Its a lot of time, its hard to say, its hard to say A black old elder laughed. "I see, Lu Yang of the Lu family is very likely. It is said that the little guy has cultivated their family''s thousands of swords to the realm of Xiaocheng. It is so high and strong that it is likely to become the first." Another elder smiled. "Not necessarily, the deer''s deer wilderness is not the new birth of this year, the deer family is the training of the beasts, the hunting of the beasts is the most studied, and the deer wilderness itself is not weak." "There is also the Weiqing of Tianfengguo, and the strength of Weiqing is also among the top freshmen." The elders have said the new tops that they feel can win. "Oh, yes, Elder Wu Yi, this time I heard that you recruited a spiritual and spiritual genius in the place of Nanling. Do you think that the two geniuses you recruited have a certain degree of access to the top three? At this time an elder asked Wu Yi. "Hey, I can''t see the top ten of the two kids." A little cold and cold said. Chapter 165： Knife Wu Yi brows a wrinkle, it is Zhao Heng who speaks. One of Zhao Hengs eyes was wearing a blindfold, and his eyeballs were scrapped, naturally thanks to Bai Mufeng. "Hey, Elder Zhao, I didn''t see you these days, right, what''s the matter with your eyes?" An elder looked puzzled and said Zhao Heng. Zhao Hengwens face was ugly and he didnt answer, but Wu Yi, a singer, smiled and said: This is a gamble with Zhao, and he lost one eye. "Oh, that''s Mu''s despicable." Zhao Hengwen said with anger. "I don''t mean to be humble, I don''t want to find trouble, how can I get in trouble?" Wu Yi smiled and revealed a trace of sarcasm. "Wu elder, what do you mean by this?" Zhao Heng''s face was slightly ugly. "Nothing interesting, Zhao brother is self-respecting" Wu Yi smiled lightly, and then there was no opening. "I have also observed that Mu Feng, it is not simple, even defeated the inner hospital old man, in terms of strength, I am afraid he can list the top three in this new life" Dean Chen Feng said at this time, faintly said. "Can beat the inner hospital old man!" Other elders heard a touch of surprise, only Zhao Heng, a sinister poison in the eyes. In the Tianzhu Mountains, after thousands of students entered the mountain, everyone also acted separately. There was only one family force, or a talented fellow. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad three people with more than a dozen Mu family disciples to act together. These more than a dozen Mujia disciples are also taking Mu Feng as the core to help them compete for the first. There are many family members in the power that exists like this. Among the Tianzhu Mountains, more than a dozen people have been deep into the mountains for more than ten years, but in addition to some ordinary wild beasts, there is no vicious beast. More than a dozen people were scattered, and everyone was not far apart. In this forest, a little bit of exploration, looking for a beast, or something like a peculiar fruit. "Hey, Feng Ge, come see." In the middle of the forest, Bai Zi screamed and screamed. Not far away, Mu Feng quickly went to Baizi to go near. "Feng brother, look at you" Bai Ziyue pointed to the ground and saw a drop of blood on the ground. Mu Feng paid for his body and touched the blood. The blood was poured into the body for a **** sigh. Mu Fengs **** scorpion glowed and said: Its the blood of the nine-level wild beast, just left soon He can know some of the strength information of the blood master through the blood, which is also a skill of the Shura. "Everyone is careful, there are beasts nearby." Mu Feng shouted, and the Mu family disciples heard more and more vigilant. Mu Feng Bai Ziyue followed the blood all the way to find it. Suddenly, when the blood chased a place, it disappeared and left a blood on the ground. "Hey...!" A strange scream, a figure suddenly jumped from the top to Mu Feng and Bai Zi. "Get out!" The two instantly split off and flashed, and the cold light flashed through, and a large tree with a large bowl was torn open. A figure, in the woods around the two, flexible shuttle, very fast, very flexible. Hey! Another cold light rushed, Mu Feng held a knife in his hand, and smashed it out. He only listened to the sound of a bang, and a figure was shaken back and hung on a big tree. The fierce scorpion looked at Mu Feng and others coldly. This is a monkey-like beast that is bigger than an adult and has dark black hair. It is sharper than the claws of the beast. It is two feet long. It is like a curved dagger. It has a cold glow and there are residual blood on it. Long The tail was hung on the tree, and the brown scorpion looked coldly at Mu Feng and others. "It''s a knife!" Mu Fengs nephew shrank and recognized the beast. The knife is pointed, the action is quick and agile, the character is brutal, and the attack is extremely strong. This fierce ten fingers are sharper than the swordsman. In front of this knife, he was repaired and he was repaired in the same place in Zifu. "Feng Ge" Other Mu family disciples also gathered and saw the knife. "It''s a knife, everyone is careful, don''t be stabbed by this guy''s knife, but it can kill people." Mu Feng looked at the fierce beast and said. Hey! The voice just fell, the knife pointed to a black shadow, smothered to a Mu family disciple, the speed is very fast, this Mujia disciple has not reacted. "Roar" The knife pointed up a sharp claw with two feet and teared it to the Mujia disciple. "what!" The Mujia disciple did not react, and the five claws himself caught him in his throat. "when!" However, at this time a cold light flashed, and a long white sword was blocked in front of the throat of the Mujia disciple, blocking the claw that would pierce the throat. At the beginning of the millennium, the recent Bai Ziyue sword saved the Mujia disciple. Hey! Hey! At this time, the two golden fingers shot through the air, and they slammed into the body of the knife. "Hey...!" The knife pointed at a terrible scream, and the body was shot to penetrate two blood holes, then jumped and flew up a big tree on the side. The natural shot just now is Mu Feng. "Humph!" Mu Feng screamed coldly, stepping on his foot, and the body shot more than ten meters high, and the **** pointed to the knife again. The knife pointed quickly and jumped on the tree, avoiding two fingers, and then shot two through the cave on the trunk. The broken gold refers to the amazing penetrating power. The shortcoming is that the killing power is not enough, and there is no attack to the point that it can not kill people. Mu Feng fell on the trunk, shot to the opposite knife and screamed, and shot at Mu Feng again. The speed was like ghosts. At the same time, a pair of claws waved, and the ten black claws like a knife smashed into the air. Front. Mu Feng jumped up and escaped the attack. The big tree was smashed by the claws and the tree collapsed. Mu Feng jumped up and there was a white sword in his hand. "ɷԵ!" "Roar!" The sound of the tiger screamed, and a golden tiger slammed it to the knives. The knives pointed out flexibly and the trees were smashed into pieces by the tiger. However, at this time, Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and a finger shot broke out. He slammed into the thigh of the knife that had just fallen into a tree. The knife pointed at a terrible scream, shattering his leg bones, and did not grasp the big tree and fell down from above. Mu Feng shot from the air in the air and slammed into the throat of the knife and nailed it to the woodland. The knife pointed at the limbs and struggled, and then there was no life. Before Mu mad came to the body, he broke open the knife and pointed his body, and there was a black animal crystal inside. "Haha, Feng Ge, open the door" Mu madly laughed, his hand raised, the animal crystal flew to Mu Feng, Mu Feng took a faint smile, Shura Shenyu absorbed the blood of the knife in the strange eyes of other Mu family disciples. "Go, hunt, just started." Mu Feng turned and went to the depths of Lin Zhong, and others followed closely... Chapter 166： Hiiraji On the other side, a dozen miles away from the forest, a group of people also sneaked in the forest. There are twenty people in this group, and they should also be students of a certain family or power. For the first time around 18 years old, wearing a blue robe, handsome face, this group of people are also separated by a distance, looking for in the forest. A young man holding a long sword and walking carefully in the forest, not far away, is his companion. But he did not see it. On a huge ancient tree not far away, a pair of erects were looking coldly at this group of people. When the teenager approached the ancient tree less than ten meters, a hurricane rushed to the surface, and a huge blood basin bite and killed the boy. "what" The juvenile instinct suddenly rushed from the tree with a huge figure, and the subsequent world was dark. A green cockroach smashed him from the tree, and his big mouth bit his head and wrapped it. The young man was still struggling, but the big bite hit him twice, his head was bitten down, blood spurted out, and the headless body was flung to the other boy. The boy was sprayed with blood and then scared to stay on the spot. "There are beasts..." The young man yelled, and the voice suddenly attracted other people, but then the green cockerel bite him again, biting his shoulder, and the huge body quickly entangled in the boys Body. "Hey..." The snake''s body contracted, and the huge entanglement crushed every bone in the boy''s body, directly smashing the whole body''s bones, and the young man was killed. At this time, other people also came around and looked at the giant python, and could not help but look white. This is a pale green scale with a length of 20 meters. It is like a water tank. The huge body is very horrible. "Hey...!" The giants looked at the people around them, and the ruins were all tyrannical, and the snakes were insensitive. "God, this is the green scales." "A big green scale is so beautiful, I am afraid that there is a nine-fold repair of Zifujing." "Lv Ping...animals!" The teenagers were either shocked or flustered and looked at the green scales. When they saw the two teenagers killed, they also showed the color of anger. "Yang Ge, is a green scale." The teenagers looked at the blue robe boy. Lu Yang, a young boy in blue robe, looked at this green scale and also showed a jealous color, but more is arrogant. "What is panic, but a long worm, everyone don''t mess, together, kill the beast" Lv Yangs light was cold, and his body erupted with a strong energy and rushed to the green scales. "kill!" The other Lv family disciples also roared and killed the green scales together. The green scales screamed, and the squatting body shot like a sharp arrow ready to go, biting a Lv family. The disciple of the Lu family held the sword and screamed, and a one-meter-long blue sword slammed into the green scale. Ding! The sword smashed on the head of the green scales, but it was blocked by the scales, and did not leave any harm. The disciple of Lus face changed greatly, and his footsteps shot seven or eight meters away. He escaped the blow, and Mori broke a big tree. However, at this time, he did not breathe a sigh of relief, a huge snake tail slammed, and above the snake''s tail, there was a green spirit, and the power was amazing. Hey...! The disciple of Lus family was drawn in a stroke, and thousands of pounds of strength were smashed on the body. The disciple flew out of the tree more than ten meters and slammed into a big tree. The other Lus disciples attacks were on this Mori, but they did not leave much scars. "This guy''s scales are too thick, and Jianqi is useless to him. He is close to killing." There are Lv family disciples exclaimed. A group of teenagers and a huge forest battle are together, not so intense. Lv Yangs face was cold and cold, and the pace of his feet was as sharp as a sword. He quickly approached the green scales of other Lvs disciples. When he was close to seven or eight meters, Lu Yangs palm, a blue The color of the palm prints condenses and gives off a powerful momentum. "Opening the waves!" Lu Yang roared, and a palm shot, a one-meter-sized blue palm print with a majestic momentum whistling, there is a wave of waves and waves. And Lu Yang himself is also a practitioner of the nine heavens in Zifujing. Hey...! The palm of the hand fell on the green scales of the body and exploded. It shattered a piece of snake scales and frowned. The green scales screamed, and the wrathful eyes looked at Lu Yang. They gave up the other Lv family disciples and killed them. They were like a giant whip and the air creaked. Lv Yang jumped up and jumped seven or eight meters high, avoiding the one that was swept away. This tail was amazingly powerful and broke a big tree, but the response of this green scale is also fast. In the end, I suddenly pulled back to Lu Yang in midair. And Lu Yang had nowhere to borrow in the air, there was no way to evade this time, but in his hand, suddenly there was a long white sword, and he slammed the tail. Hey! This sword smashed the snake scales, broke into the snake tail, almost fell the snake tail, but the snake tail also beaten on Lu Yang. Hey...! Lv Yang was taken off, hit a big tree and fell, spit out a blood, but then the light was fierce, the sword shot to the green scales, the speed is amazing. "Thousands of water swords" Lu Yang was out of the sword, and he was thrown into the sword, and the number of blue swords was extremely sharp, and he turned to the green scales. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This amazing number of swords broke into the green scales of the body, suddenly cut a huge mouth, blood and DC. Lu Yangs body shot at the green scales, and the sword was held in both hands. Hey! The sword stabbed into the head of the green scales, and the green scales screamed, and then a loud sigh, the huge body lying on the ground, blood flowing to the ground. Other Lv family disciples also sighed with relief, and looked at Lu Yang. A Lv family disciple quickly went to break the snake body, and in this Mori body, he also took out a green animal crystal, and then handed it to Lu Yang respectfully. Lv Yang took over and said indifferently: "The three people who died will be buried on the spot, and others will continue to look for beasts and elixir." "Yes!" Everyone should be, dig the pit to bury the body of the same family, and then follow Lu Yang in this wild forest to continue hunting. As the elder Zheng said before the assessment, there is a lot of danger in this Tianzhu Mountain. On the first day of the Tianmai, someone has died and fallen. When the whole assessment is over, I really don''t know how many young lives will be killed or injured. Xuan Gong, credits, is really so good. Chapter 167： Secretly cheating In the mountains of the Scorpio, danger, in addition to those ferocious beasts, there are some unremarkable things, but also can make your life. It should also be a student of a certain family power, but there are very few people, only eight people. The eight teenagers walked cautiously in the forest, suddenly a strange smell, coming from afar. "Good fragrance, what is this fragrance?" A blue robe teenager sniffed and said. "Go, go see" Others approached, and several people searched along the scent. After more than two hundred meters, a bright red orchid appeared in the forest. The orchid''s mosaic leaves are red, green and blue leaves are green and green, and it is a fragrant and fragrant fragrance. "What is this orchid?" A few people wondered, they didn''t know the orchid. "What kind of orchid is he, maybe a medicine? Take it first." A teenager laughed. However, they did not find that, above the surrounding trunks, a slap-sized, worm-like green worm gathered the top of the canopy. Snapped! A worm fell on the neck of a teenager. The teenager reached out and took the worm and threw it on the ground. "What a disgusting thing, what" The boy frowned, but at this time, another worm fell on his neck, and countless worms in the crown, like rain, fell on the eight people. "Ah, what is this!" A young man was miserable. After the worm fell on him, a sharp mouthpart was exposed in his mouth. Then he bit the neck of the boy and directly bite the muscles. He even drilled directly into the boy. "what!" Eight teenagers were miserable and wrapped in worms. These worms bit the skin, sneaked into the body, biting the five internal organs and sucking blood. Eight teenagers tumbling on the ground, but soon there was no voice. A few minutes later, these worms were drilled from the eight teenagers. The eight teenagers were sore and bloody, and their internal organs and internal organs had been eaten. The mucus secreted by these worms quickly rotted the bodies of eight people into mud, nutrients, and was absorbed by the **** orchid. Scarlet orchid, bright, beautiful, scented... In the sky, from time to time, there will be a law enforcement team who is riding a green eagle flying over. Looking at the freshmen who struggled in the forest below, they showed a smile. "Little guys, enjoy it, these ten days are not so good." "Looking at them, I remembered the past, remembering that one of our sessions, but the death of more than 100 people in the ten-day assessment." "We have died in that session, almost two hundred people, oh, see how many people will die in this session." The students of these law enforcement teams rode the green eagle and patrolled and laughed. On the bank of a river, a group of teenagers are gathering here. The first one is a burly boy who is nearly two meters tall and looks like an iron tower. The young man looked at the river that was dozens of meters wide and frowned. "Wild brother, you are coming to see" A deer boy called. Lu Youye heard the past and saw a dead body of flesh-and-blood animals lying on the river. Lu Youye looked at the crease marks on the top and smelled it, his mouth showing a smile. "Yes, it is the atmosphere of Heze crocodile. In this river, there is a river crocodile." Lu Youye laughed and said that the river crocodile is also a ferocious beast. "Come, set the trap" Lu Youye shouted. The deer''s disciple heard the words and quickly dig a trap on the bank of the river to prepare to capture the river crocodile. Deer family, this is a family that deals with the beasts. It is a famous family of beasts in the Yuan Dynasty. The trap was arranged, and Lu Youye took people into the forest. After a while, he resisted a few wild boars and other wild animals. The deer family pinned the live wild boar to the thigh and nailed it behind the trap. At the same time, it was nailed to the river with blood and flesh, allowing blood and astringency to pass to the river. Not long after, in the big river, a figure was attracted by the **** smell and swam to the shore. This is a crocodile with a length of four or five meters, but the skin of this crocodile is a blue color. Heze crocodile looked at the wild boar that was struggling in the distance and slowly crawled to the wild boar. But when it was about to approach, the ground suddenly slammed and then slammed into a trap, and the river crocodile fell into the trap of excavation. In the trap, a row of sharpened iron wood pierced the soft belly of the river crocodile and pierced the body. "Roar!" The river crocodile in this purple house screamed and lost its vitality. "Come out and look for the animal crystal, continue to lure" Lu Youye and others walked out of the forest and waved their hands. The deer''s disciples quickly went to the body of the river crocodile from the bottom of the net cage, quickly lifted the net and pulled it to the distance to take the animal crystal. The traps are re-arranged to lure more river crocodiles. Deer disciples are indeed better at killing beasts than others, and their efficiency is extremely high. Among the people who participated in the assessment, naturally, they could not do without the people of the Northern Palace. The leader of this group of young people in the Northern Palace is Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng is also an 18-year-old. The most outstanding talent of this Northern Wangfu disciple has also been vigorously cultivated by the Northern Palace. Today, it is also an eight-fold cultivation of Zifujing, which is equivalent to Mu Feng. The people of the Northern Palace were explored in the forest. They entered the Tianzhu Mountain for a day. They also killed two beasts, and one of them also excavated the animal crystal. At this time, a green eagle in the sky broke through the air, and the claws of the green eagle still caught a tiger body! On the back of the green eagle, a young man dressed in white, with a very ordinary face and a big mouth at the corner of his mouth. When the green eagle flew to the North Wangfu people immediately, the eagle claws were released, and the tiger corpse fell into the forest. The Green Eagle also fell into the mountains. Chen Sheng and others quickly went over and gave a fist to the youth: "Chou Da Ge" The young man nodded and pointed at the tiger''s corpse indifferent: "His Royal Highness helps me to win the first assessment. Remember, saying nothing can make the Mu family win the first place." Chen Sheng looked at the tiger corpse, revealing a smile, since the channel: "Reassured, there is a big brother you help me, this time I will definitely have to assess the first, come, dig the crystal" "I am patrolling and monitoring in the sky. I can''t help you too clearly. But it will not be good to be discovered by others. But if you find that there are any beasts you can kill, I will signal you to you." After the young man named Zhou, he rode the back of the green eagle and flew over the forest again. Chen Sheng looked at the youth flying to the sky, muttering to himself: "Mu Feng, the strong man with a condensed realm is helping me in secret. I see this time you Mu family, how to fight with our North King!" This assessment is not so simple, at least not a fair assessment. Chapter 168： Linger’s revenge There is also a battle between the forests about 500 miles deep in the depths of the Tianzhu Mountains, but this is not a battle between the new students. Rumble...! The violent explosion rang through the forest, and a big tree was broken and collapsed by the powerful force. "Light rain, attacking his eyes, monkey, stabbing his back door" The roaring anger said that the other four people were separated from each other and watched the huge beast with a height of seven or eight meters. This is a giant beast with a height of seven or eight meters and black hair. It looks like a beast of apes, but it only grows one eye. A pair of fists are constantly waving and attacking the five people. The body has yellow. The power of the force is lingering, and the breath is extremely fierce. This is a savage beast with a singularity. "Roar" The singer screamed, and the dark gold scorpion gathered a powerful force, and a yellow ray of light shot to the scorpion. After stepping on the footsteps, the body shot more than ten meters away. The Yuanguang bombarded the ground and bombed a huge hole of several meters. "cut!" At this time, a young student who was fascinated from the side of the body smashed out from the side of the body, and the blue knife was smashed on the shoulder of the monocular, leaving a deep blood mark. The monocular screaming and screaming at the young man, a huge yellow martial fist punched the young man. The young man slammed on the boxing shadow, but it was spurted by a powerful blast of blood and spurted out of the air. He fell on the ground, but he was not the only one in the small heaven. Giant''s opponent. The one-eyed giant squats on the soles of the feet, and the body jumps more than 20 meters and slams into the youth. "what" The youth was mournful, and the horror was revealed in the scorpion, and the single-handed punch was also fallen. Hey...! The fist hit the young man, and the huge fist directly smashed the youth into a mass of meat and broken bones. "Roar!" Killing one person, the one-eyed giant fist and the double-handed hammer hit the chest and made a loud noise. The dark golden scorpion looked fiercely and looked at the other horrified people. The body rushed and rushed to the four. "I am going to block him, do what I just said!" ç, mentioning a long knife rushed to the monocular giant, a knife to the monopoly, a huge red knife smashed out. The other three were separated, a young man holding a silver bow, catching an arrow, aiming at the eyes of the monocular, and two people wandering behind the monocular. In the monocular giant, a piece of Yuanguang shot to the shackles, and the smashed smashed the Yuanguang, and the single-eyed giant smashed the eye in the Yuanli, and hit a sword on the sickle. The fist directly smashed the cockroach. Hey! However, it was the moment when the Yuanli smashed in the eye, and the moment that he had to reconverge, the young man holding the bow shot out with a arrow, and the long arrow carried Yuanli, screaming in the monocular In the eyelids, blood suddenly splashed. "Roar" The eyes of the giant eyes screamed, the eyes were stabbed, the fists violently waved, and the surrounding trees were smashed by punches. At this time, the two people behind him, holding a long sword, and stabbed into the rear of the sole, the weakest defense of the giant scorpion, Jianman into the body. These two swords burst into the singular and seriously injured the monocular giants, but the one-eyed giant smashed and turned a fist, the two men were vomiting blood and tens of meters away from the fist. "Hey animals, die!" The roaring screaming, the footsteps of the knife and the knife shot more than ten meters away, a knife gathered Yuan Li, and turned to the head of the giant head. Hey! This knife is breaking into the head of a single-eyed giant skull, and the giant sorrow is mournful. The huge body is facing up to the sky, and a bang of dust is everywhere. Falling on the ground, breathing a few mouthfuls in the mouth, but also a smile. The two bombarded youths came together and supported each other. They saw a singular death and finally sighed. "This cockroach is finally dead, and it is also a revenge for Sun Zheng." A young man sighed at the body that had been smashed into meat. "Okay, its not too bad, at least this yellow Lingzhi is here." He took out a yellow ganoderma lucidum. Hey! However, at this time, a black arrow suddenly burst from the forest, as fast as a black lightning, shot to the embarrassing. His face changed a lot, and he quickly escaped. "Hey!" "what" However, the young man with the bow behind him was terribly stunned, and he was struck through the chest with one arrow, and his body was soft and unable to fall. "Who?" With a roar, the three faces looked ugly and vigilantly at the surrounding forest. "Who is putting a cold arrow in the dark, rolling out" Shout, pay attention to the surrounding wind and grass. Hey! Hey! The result was followed by two arrows from the forest and shot at three people. The three men shot away, but just a wounded young man could not dodge, and his waist was shot by an arrow, directly through a blood hole. The archery where the cockroaches were found, a red knives smashed into the forest, and several large trees were cut off by the knife. A figure emerged from the forest and appeared in the sight of the three. The man who saw the three people came out, his face was more gloomy. This is a beautiful woman wearing a black martial dress, holding a black long bow, and the lotus walks gently to the three people. "It''s your slut, Mu Linger, you dare to secretly attack me." He gnashed his teeth and said coldly. This woman is the sister of Mu Feng, Mu Linger. Mu Linger is pretty and cold, looking at him and indifferent: "I said, you will pay for the day." "Haha, what you said is the little beast, hey, do you want to avenge him? Don''t count yourself a few pounds." I dont bother to laugh, but I dont dare to have a big idea in my heart. In the previous match, the two companions around him have been seriously injured and have no strong fighting power. And he himself consuming a lot of power in the battle against the monopoly. Mu Linger, although he was a secluded little heaven, was much lower than him, but now he is a little troublesome. "How much combat power do you have now? You don''t know what you are in your heart? Oh, today is your death!" Mu Lingers face was cold and cold, and her dark red hair was windless. In her body, there was a strong black force. The back gave birth to a pair of black wings. Among the fingers, she gave birth to sharp claws. It is similar to Mu Feng''s Shu Luo, but the energy is completely different. And Mu Linger, who saw the big changes in his body, was even more shocked. "You, what the **** are you?" Asked the trembling voice. "For him, I have become this look, you dare to hurt him, take life to pay for it!" Chapter 169： Cold blood Mu Lingers voice just fell, the dark wing behind it spurred, and the body was turned into a dark black afterimage, and the speed was amazing. It was like a small heavenly place. Im afraid its even a mid-bit. The savvy master does not have such a speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Linger had already rushed to the front of the trio, and the three men were scared to keep going. Mu Linger sharply smashed his head and stabbed his head. He hurriedly took a knife and formed a semi-circular shackle in front of the smashing knife. The suffocating gas shook the claw of Mu Linger. However, Mu Linger twisted, a spin, and a claw torn to another companion. "what!" Another young man was terrible, his face was swept by a claw, tearing the flesh and bones, killing directly, and dying. Mu Lings hand trembled, a black light shot, and a sharp dagger slammed into the other young man who had just been shot by her arrow. This road is like a lightning bolt, piercing into the young man''s head, running through the skull and killing with a knife. Mu Lings hand, killing the young mans dagger, turned out to be in her hands as if it were spiritual. This is a dark red dagger, two feet long, with a sharp barb on the back of the knife, lingering with a black force, and awkward. Mu Linger''s dark golden scorpion is like a peerless beast, with a cold killing and a violent temper, looking cold and cold. In my heart, this Mu Lingers strength is definitely not only the strength she has shown on the Billboard. This speed, explosive power, is comparable to the strong person in the sky. Holding the knife, he stepped back and forth, looking at Mu Linger''s angry voice: "Mu Linger, you know what you are doing, killing classmates, this is a death sin!" "What, are you afraid?" Mu Linger sneered. "Afraid? I just think that we don''t have to kill like this. After Mu Feng can''t make it, I won''t be looking for him. How about you and me? I won''t leak out today''s things." His face calmed down and said that he wanted to reconcile with Mu Linger. "You saw my appearance, you thought, I will let you go?" Mu Lingers voice fell, and the body once again turned into a dark black streamer, and the speed was amazing. "Hey, don''t think that Laozi is really afraid of you." When he was furious, the knife also slammed into Mu Linger, and he smashed it out. A red knife was turned into a semi-circular knife and smashed out, and he went to Mu Linger. Mu Linger appeared in the hands of a dark black long whip, the long whip swung out, the whip shadow broke and slammed, and the slamming sound was drawn on the knife awn, and the knife was smashed. The jade wrist shook, and the long whip slammed into a scorpion like a poisonous snake. At the whip tail of the long whip, there was a sharp pointed blade. The long whip was like a long sword with the same handle. The knife is blocked, and the sharp edge hits the knife surface and a spark is blocked. "Heavenly Palm!" Mu Linger was so squeaky at the moment, a black palm print in the palm of his hand was condensed, and a palm shot, a black magic palm screamed and killed. This palm shot directly shattered the suffocating gas on the sputum''s body. "No, no power." The face was changed greatly, and I was shot in the chest by a palm. I spit out a blood, and the body flew more than ten meters and crashed into a big tree. What is even more terrifying is that a hegemonic heterogeneous force flows into his body through that palm. This force has a strong corrosive nature. After pouring into the body, it begins to corrode the meridians and meridians and destroy the body. "what!" On the ground, there was a burst of tragic sound. People were rolling on the ground. His body, Yuanmai, and meridians were actually crushed by this force. Mu Lings faceless expression went to the embarrassment. At the same time as the pain, the horror looked at Mu Lingers coming. The dark wings behind her, the claws in her fingers, and the black magic lines on the skin all disappeared. "Let me let me go, I have Huang Lingzhi, this is the fourth-order elixir, let me go..." Mourning, who was horrified and looked forward to it, said. Mu Lings face was expressionless, and the whip in his hand shook, and the whip slammed into the throat of the cockroach. Necking his neck, his eyes widened and he lost his life. Mu Linger took a black magic flame in the hands of Huang Lingzhi and started to fire. The fingertips flicked into the body of the cockroach. The corpse burned and burned to the ashes. The body was cleaned up and the girl''s figure gradually disappeared into the forest. You are Shura, I am a demon, I use blood-stained hands to erase the dark corners for you... Hundreds of meters above the sky, a green eagle passed by, the figure above the scene of the corpse just left the forest over the sky... "Feng brother, this big guy can be a little troublesome, isn''t it a sinister beast?" Mu madly looked at the opposite face of the beast and said solemnly. "There is no absolute thing. This mountain range is so big. How can it be expelled from the whole part of the smoldering beast? Before the elder Zheng also said, there was still a small amount of condensed beasts. Since I met, solve him." Mu Feng said indifferently. In front of them, there is a beast with a shape resembling a lizard, but with a thick carapace. How tall is this beast, more than eight meters long, the long tail of the dagger, the sharp bone plate on the back, the long claws on the limbs, the scattered force fluctuations, this is a condensed state of the bones Dragon. The attacking power of the bone dragon is not very strong, and the movement is slow, but the defense is amazing. "Roar!" The bones were screaming, and the bulky body hit Mu Feng and others. "scatter!" Mu Feng lightly drank, more than a dozen people split and spread, Mu Feng''s foot stepped out of the body, and warned the knife to the bones, and a sharp tiger-shaped knife smashed to the bones. Dragon. Hey...! The knife slammed into the dragon''s body and smashed the bones and walked back two steps, but did not suffer any harm. Mu Feng had a knife and squatted on the back of the dragon. When the slamming, the blade slammed on the back of the dragon, leaving only a shallow mark. The dragons and tails of the dragons swept to Mu Feng. The powerful and powerful tail hit the Mu Feng knife, and Mu Feng flew more than ten meters away. A back-flip force was steady. Mu mad white leaps and other people rushed up, the sword and the sword spurred the spurs to the ground, but still did not hurt the ground. In the dragon''s mouth, a golden force was spit out, and the light arrows that had gathered together became shots to the people. Everyone kept dodging in the forest. More than a dozen people besieged this dragon, but they did not take the other side. The defense of this cargo is really amazing. Hey! "what" A Mu family disciple screamed, and the body shot by a light arrow was pierced by a light arrow and fell to the ground. The land dragon hit the Mujia disciple and smashed it. "Mu Fan!" Chapter 170： Role reversal This claw was shot hard, Mufan was frightened, and death was so close to him at this moment. Hey! However, at this time, a purple streamer shot through the air, stabbing on the claw of this shot. Purple electric war guns shot this claw, Mu Feng rushed to Mufan, a fist to kill the dragon. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" The fist burned red red flames, carrying a hot air swept out, and the smashing bombardment on the dragons on the ground, the earthquake was able to retreat, and the bones were broken. This violent punch is only to make the land dragon suffer a little bit of injury, which shows that this defense is amazing. "Little Lord" Mufan saw the figure in front of himself, and his heart was slightly relieved. Mu madly rushed over and helped him to escape. "Zi Yue, ambush this fire symbol in the distance, I will lead the dragon." Mu Feng shot a fire to Bai Ziyue, Bai Ziyue quickly took over and nodded. And Mu Feng is working with the locals, Bai Ziyue and others take the fire to go to set a trap in the distance. when! when! when! Mu Feng slashed his knife and constantly resisted the golden arrow attack of the dragon. He shook his body and kept dodging. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, the body of Lei Yuan poured into the power of a violent Thunder, three steps out, the momentum is instantly three times stronger, another burst out, a fire red flame knife smashed to the ground. Hey! This knife finally broke the bones of the dragon, leaving a **** mouth. The dragon roared, the pain inspired all its fierceness, and desperately rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly turned and fled, rushing to the traps arranged by Bai Ziyue and others. Rumble...! The land dragons rushed to chase all the way, although the body is not flexible, but the speed of this run is not slow. Mu Feng looked back and showed a sneer, and a fire pattern appeared in his hand. Waiting for the dragon to run into the trap area, Mu Feng body shot more than ten meters high, the fire pattern in the hands caused the yuan pattern, shot to the pursuit of the dragon. The fire sign came to the ground and the dragon exploded. A wave of fire swept the dragon, and the dragon did not suffer much damage. However, at this time, a sound explosion on the ground, under the dragon body, a piece Zhang Huofu exploded, and the powerful explosive force and fire wave swept around for dozens of meters. "Roar!" The dragon was horribly stunned, and a huge blood hole was opened by the fire at a close distance under the abdomen. The body was also hit by the explosive force and flew to the sky. The huge body of hundreds of kilograms was flying up more than ten meters high. Falling on the ground, blood is direct. Its abdomen was blown up by a huge blood hole, and the internal organs were also blown up. The dragon was four feet in the air, and the body struggled a few times. The blood flowed to the ground and gradually lost its vitality. "Less master is mighty!" Mu family disciples shouted, one by one rushed to the dead land dragon, broke the body of the dragon, looking for the animal crystal. Mu Feng also showed a smile, killing the dragon, getting a condensed animal crystal, entering the top ten must have no problem. However, his goal is naturally not as simple as the top ten. "The defensive power of this big guy is really amazing. I am afraid that my refining technique will have some defensive power when it is cultivated to the realm of the Golden Jubilee." Mu madly said with amazement. The second realm of his practice of refining is the golden world, but he is still at the peak of the film. "Feng Ge, now is the fifth day of the assessment, I don''t know how other people are doing" In the evening, a group of people sat around the campfire to restore their vitality and to eat the meat of the dragon. Mu Feng heard that the light flashed in his hand, a leather bag appeared in his hand, opened the leather bag, and there were more than ten animal crystals inside. These animal crystals are the harvest of these five days, most of them are the purple house beast crystals, and the condensed beast crystals are only one animal crystal that has just been hunted. "With these animal crystals, continue to develop, I guess it is enough to enter the top three." Mu crazy said. "Not necessarily, in case someone else has to have a chance, find a spiritual medicine." Mu Feng shook his head. However, at this time, Mu Fengs nephew suddenly slammed down and sighed: Who is hiding in the distance, rolling out! Other Mujia disciples heard the words, their faces changed slightly, and they stood up one by one, watching the surrounding forests with vigilance. "Hey, kid, good insight, I found out us." There was a scream in the middle of the forest, and twenty figures walked slowly out of the forest. These more than 20 people are also freshmen in the college. They don''t look old, and they are similar to Mu Feng and others. This group of people surrounded Mu Feng and others. Mu Fengs face was calm and faint: You peek into the distant forest, what is it? His soul is nine times stronger than the average person, and his perception is naturally amazing. "Kids, everyone is taking part in the assessment. You know what we are coming for. The one in front of you is Lin Chen, a special enrollment student in Lin Yecheng. If you know each other, give your beast crystals away from you. That bitter flesh" A lean black boy sneered. On the side of him, there was a young man in a green dress with a long shawl and a handsome face looking at Mu Feng proudly. It is a genius stream that can be recruited by Tianzhu College for tuition, and its strength exceeds that of its peers. Mu Feng is also one of the special enrollees. "Lin Chen, where did it come out, I have never heard of it" Bai Zi Yue sneered. Tsing Yis young Lin Chen heard a cold face and said indifferently: I have never heard of it. You will remember this name in the future and hand over the animal crystal. Otherwise, you may climb out of the Tianzhu Mountain Range. Lin Chen said that he stepped out in a step, and his body was full of vitality, and the momentum was crushed to Mu Feng and others. This Lin Chen''s cultivation is not weak, and he is seven in the purple house. "Zifu seven heavy, good repair" Mu Feng said faintly, and at the same time stepped out, a more powerful spirit lingering in the body surface, the momentum immediately reversed to Lin Chen, forcing Lin Chen and others to step back a few steps, shocked to look at Mu Feng. Bai Ziyue and Mu crazy are also a sneer. boom! The body is full of vitality, a purple house seven heavy, Zifu eight heavy momentum also impacted Lin Chen and others, three powerful momentum swept to each other, scared Lin Chen and others back again and again. "Two Zifu eight heavy, one Zifu seven heavy!" Lin Chen said in horror, all of them were shocked. The other Lin family disciples also looked at each other and were shocked. Is this especially kicked into the iron plate? "Everyone, now the role is reversed, let the beast crystals come out, otherwise, you may have to climb this Tianzhu Mountain today." Mu Feng said faintly, other Mujia disciples are also impetuous. Lin Chen and others looked ugly, they did not know, just found a team of students to meet two Zifu eight heavy, a Zifu seven heavy team. Chapter 171： Spiritual fog gathering Lin Chen and others are ugly, who knows that a group of small teams hides the masters above the heavens in the three purple houses. "This brother, we just lost it, we will leave." Lin Chen finally said with a smile, and then wanted to take people back. "Wait a few, I don''t know enough? Animal crystal left" Mu Feng said indifferently that he did not take the initiative to rob others of the animal, of course, others took the initiative to grab his head, he will not let go. "Kid, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine, you are good, but if you fight, we can''t bother." Lin Chen said a trace of embarrassment. "Haha, are you?" Mu Feng disdainfully smiled. : "Do not pay, give me a hand" "promise!" The Mu family disciples drank and even rushed to the Lin family disciples. "Spell with them" Lin Chen Daxie, Lin Jia disciples also rushed to the Mu family. Mu Fengchong was at the forefront, and the **** slammed into a bullet. Two gold fingers shot out. Hey! Hey! "what!" The two Lin family disciples screamed, and the body fell directly on the ground, and the thighs were pierced by the fingers. Lin Chen rushed to Mu Feng with a long sword, and a sword broke out. A three-meter-long green sword broke through the air. Mu Feng slammed out, and the punching force directly smashed Lin Chens sword. Lin Chen jumped and escaped Mu Fengs punching force. The punching force bombarded directly on a big tree. Big tree. "½" Lin Chen''s vitality rushed into the sword, the long sword radiated dazzling light in the night, a sword smashed out, a half-moon-style sword gas power is amazing, strangled to Mu Feng. The big tree in front of Mu Feng was directly opened by the half moon sword. This powerful force is Lin Chen''s strongest blow. Mu Feng''s repair makes him dare not have a trace of hand. "Jiu Yan fist burst! Boxing fire!" Mu Feng''s body of fire and gas is concentrated in the Yuan dynasty, and a fist is blasted out. The flames are punched through the body, and a hot air sweeps over the sword. Hey...! The fists slammed above the sword, and two energy explosions struck, and several large trees around them were swept by energy and blazed. "what!" Lin Chen was terrible, his body was shocked by vomiting blood and flew more than ten meters away. He slammed into a big tree and fell to the ground. On the other hand, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad led the Mu family to kill the Lin family disciples, Lin Jia disciples no one can block the two people''s edge, and soon a group of Lin family disciples were beaten on the ground, one by one whispered. Mu Feng went to Lin Chen and squatted down and smiled: "Special enrollment is that you directly hand over the animal crystal, or do I take the initiative to take it?" Although Mu Feng was laughing, but there was a cold ice in the scorpion, Lin Chen could not help but shudder. "I will pay, I will pay!" Lin Chen swallowed, bitterly nodded, took a leather bag and handed it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng opened it and saw that there were also six beast crystals in it, which was far worse than they were harvested, but it was not bad. "Hey, a group of people who don''t learn good things, just do something to learn to rob people, roll" Mu mad and light drink, Lin family disciples climbed up one by one, and helped each other to leave the forest. "Haha, Feng Ge, it''s no wonder that there are many robbers in the world. This robbery has more than two days of harvest." Mu madly looked at the animal skin pocket in Mu Fengs hand and smiled. "There is no wealth, no wealth, no horses are not fat." Bai Ziyue interjected. "Okay, let''s take a rest, jump, and you and Mu Quan watch the night tonight." Mu Feng commanded, and everyone continued to rest in the camp. However, it was not found that there was a figure looking at Mu Feng and others in the darkness of the woodland, and then quietly left. The next day, the first morning sun shone from the gap in the forest on the woodland. Mu Feng and others continued to find other beasts in the Tianzhu Mountains after a rest. More than ten miles away from Mu Feng and others, on a cliff more than 20 meters high, there is a thick green tree with a thick mouth that exudes a strong aura fluctuation. On the small tree, there are four fist-sized golden yellow fruits with golden streamers on them. Gradually, the surrounding heaven and earth aura gathered to these four fruits, and the aura was absorbed into them by these four fruits, and the spirit fruit over the sky also formed a colorful aura cloud, which can be clearly seen within a few dozen miles. This is a colorful cloud. At the same time, a scent of scented scented more than ten miles away. "hiss!" At the height of seven or eight meters, the gray-haired smoldering beasts of the beasts looked at the spirits on the upper Lingshu to reveal a hot color. "Roar" However, at this time, a roar of screams came from a distance, a golden giant with a height of seven or eight meters, and a golden giant tiger that ran from the distant forest and looked at the four fruites on the cliff. It also showed a fiery heat. Staring fierce beast, Jin Jianhu! The two beasts looked at each other tens of meters away, and each other made a burst of roaring sounds, and the fierceness filled the mountains. "Feng Ge, look, the fog!" A Mu family disciple exclaimed the colorful aura that lingered over the distant forest. Mu Feng looked up and saw a trace of surprise. "It''s a good spirit, is it a miracle?" Mu madly surprised. "It is said that the spiritual medicine psychic fruit will be born with a vision of spiritual fog gathering, go, not far from us, to see" Mu Feng immediately ordered and led a group of Mujia disciples to the place where the spiritual fog gathered. On the other side, there are also several teams that have discovered the fog. "Yang Ge, there is a fog! Look, there is a fog." A disciple of Lus family exclaimed, and Lu Yang and others heard the sound and saw a trace of surprise. "With such a vision, there must be some spiritual treasures to be born, to go, not to let others get ahead." Lu Yang was so hot that he followed Lvs disciple to the place where the spiritual fog gathered. In this area, no less than a hundred students found the foggy vision, one by one, rushing to the forest where the fog was gathering. More than ten miles, Mu Feng and others arrived in the forest in just a few minutes. I saw a cliff above the height of more than 30 meters, a green golden tree with four golden yellow light flowing. Upon seeing this result, Mu Feng and others immediately got up. "The fourth-order Chinese spirit, the golden fruit!" However, Mu Feng and others have not had time to be happy. They also found two giant beasts under the cliff, the mountain and the golden sword, and the two beasts are volatility. This is a two-headed repair. The beast above. The two beasts roared each other and had a big fight to compete for the spirit. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the statues in the forest came very far, and other students also rushed to the forest where the fog was gathering... Chapter 172： Chestnut in the fire "It is Golden Linguo" After Lu Yang and others came, they also discovered the golden fruit on the cliff. The scorpion showed a hot color. "Haha, that''s great, it''s Jinlingguo. I got the four golden spirits this time." Lv Yang laughed, but she saw the two cockroaches and the beasts of the cockroaches frowned. "Yang Ge, look, there are people over there." A Lv family disciple pointed to Mu Feng and others, and Lu Yang looked away, revealing a trace of disdain. "Those people don''t have to worry, it''s just that the two beasts are a problem." Lv Yang said faintly, among the freshmen of this session, others have not yet been put in the eye. Mu Feng and others naturally discovered Lu Yang, but they did not care about these people. The biggest trouble now is the two beasts. Hawthorn and Jin Jianhu confront each other and roared non-stop, but neither of the two beasts rushed. They also know that each other''s strength is equal to their own, but once they fight, they must be a cruel kill. There are more and more students coming, such as the deer disciple headed by Lu Youye, Chen Sheng and others headed by the Northern Palace, and some students of different sizes. The number has gathered more than 100 people, all hidden in the forest. Look at the two beasts of the confrontation. Everyone is waiting, one mountain can not accommodate two tigers, let alone two powerful beasts fighting for the spirit of the two, when these two fierce beasts are both defeated, it is when these people take shots. "Roar!" The Hawthorn kept hammering his chest and made an angry roar, warning Jin Jianhu. At this time, its territory, Jin Jianhu broke into its territory. Jin Jianhu issued a low-pitched voice, and his fangs appeared, and it seemed that he did not give up. After the golden aglyph in the upper part absorbs a lot of aura, the fruit fragrance has become more and more intense and mature. Whoever can swallow these four golden spirits will inevitably be cultivated and become the hegemon of this film. Human beings are famous for their interests. For the sake of power, women fight and kill, and the beasts also kill each other for better survival. "Roar!" The mountain eagle looked at the golden Linguo, and could no longer tolerate Jin Jianhus provocation. He rushed to Jin Jianhu with a roar, and his body jumped up. He punched a yellow force and smashed it to Jin Jianhu. This fist is probably a million. Power. Jin Jianhu jumped away from the violent blow of the mountain, and the punch fell on the ground. The ground banged and burst into a large pit of seven or eight meters. A tree was picked up by the roots. Strong, let the students in the distant forest give birth to a cold. If you are so punched, you may be smashed into a patties. After Jin Jianhu escaped, a tiger rushed to the foot of the mountain, the huge tiger''s palm. It was a two-foot-long sharp tiger claw. The golden light was twisted and twisted to the mountain. Hey...! The claw was torn in the body of the mountain, and a number of deep blood outlets were drawn. The mountain screamed and punched out. The fist slammed on the body of Jin Jianhu, and the golden sword was smashed. More than 20 meters away, four or five old trees were cut off. Hawthorn rushed to Jin Jianhu, and the double fists roared again. Jin Jianhu rolled in and out, and the mouth gathered together to form a golden sword and smashed to the foothills. Hey! This Jianmang had a huge **** mouth in the foot of the mountain, and the mountain sighed with a punch. The yellow boxing force also hit the body of Jin Jianhu, and the gold sword tiger vomited blood. The two beasts fought in the woods, and the fighting power was amazing. Yuanli covered dozens of square meters, and a big tree was broken and broken by the two beasts. When the two beasts were hot, some of the students who were watching could not sit still. "Lumeng, you are flexible, now is the time to win the golden fruit. You sneak around to win the golden fruit, we cover you, and I will divide you into the top three." Lu Youye looked at the two beasts of the battle and then told a deer disciple. The deer of the deer family, Lu Meng, nodded, then jumped off the tree, jumped a few feet, and quietly approached the cliff. Soon, Luhan came to a big tree in front of the cliff, and climbed up the tree. Looking at the two beasts that were still fighting for dozens of meters, they didnt notice this side. On the cliff, I firmly caught a rock. "Yang Ge, bad, the deer family first shot." Lus disciple saw this scene with a hint of anxiety. Lu Yang smiled coldly and looked at the deer disciple in the distant forest. "Thinking about the golden fruit, not so simple, take the bow." Lv Yang told a Lv family disciple that the Lv family disciple took a long bow and arrow pot on his back and handed it to Lu Yang. Lv Yang Zhang bowed his arrow and the bow was pulled into a full moon, aiming at the Lv family disciple who climbed the rock above. When the Mu family saw someone stealing the golden fruit, there was also a hint of anxiety. Mu Feng picked up the scorpion, but looked coldly and waited for it to change. "Feng brother, can we not shoot?" Mu mad asked a little calmly. "No hurry, others won''t make that person so easy to get it." Mu Feng said with a squint. Sure enough, Mu Fengs voice just fell, and a broken sound rang from the forest. Hey! A sharp arrow was shot from Lu Yang''s bow and shot at the deer''s disciple. The deer''s disciple who was climbing was cold, and then a tragic, thigh shot from an arrow, fell from the rock wall and fell off the cliff and fell below. The two beasts of the battle were also attracted by the terrible screaming. A huge golden sword in the mouth of Jin Jianhu came over and directly smashed the fallen deer disciple into two halves, and died on the spot. "Lu Meng!" The deer''s disciple was shocked, and Lu Youye looked at Lu Jia and others in the distance. The arrow was just shot from there. "Lv, Lu Yang..." The deer wilderness was cold and cold, biting his teeth, but there was no movement. "I am going, that is the grandson, it is insidious." "Yeah, I just didn''t try to steal it." "It is the person of Lu family, Lu Jia Lu Yang is the strongest person among the new students." Other hidden students looked at the place where Lus disciples were hiding, and the heart could not help but chill. Mu Feng looked at the place where Lus family was hiding, and recently showed a smile. "Lv... Its best not to get caught on my head" Mu Feng took out Xiaotian from his arms and said something to Xiaotians whisper. Xiaotian turned into a three-footer and slowly swam to the golden fruit tree on the rock wall. The battle between the two beasts also entered the most white-hot time. Jin Jianhus back was violently hit by a mountain slam, and the snoring of Jin Jianhus back bones was almost crushed by this fist, and the mouth spit out a large mouth of blood, crawling in The ground can no longer struggle. Hawthorn rushed past another fist on the head of Jin Jianhu, and the slamming cracked the head of Jin Jianhu, ending the other''s life. "Hands!" Chapter 173： This is the first? At this time, I dont know whos screaming, and more than a dozen peoples shadows have hit the past with the already bruised mountains. Dozens of swords and knives smashed the wounds of the mountains. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In general, these mountains, regardless of a smattering attack, actually attacked the wounds of the mountains and caused terrible attacks on the mountains. "Roar" The mountains are miserable, and Jin Jianhus vigilance has just been killed. At the most relaxed time, a group of people suddenly rushed over to attack the wound. Mu Feng holds a purple electric war gun and the thunder source erupts. "Thunder and Eight Wastes" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, stepping out in three steps, the powerful thunder force poured out, blended into the body strength, the body stepped, shot more than ten meters high, a shot as fast as thunder thorns to the mountain eye. Hey! Purple electric war guns into a purple thunder into the eyes of the mountains, running through the entire head. "Roar!" The mountain screamed with sorrow and anger, and the body slammed down. He was smashed on the ground and Mu Feng ran through his head and lost his vitality. A shot! Did not give too much pain to the mountains. The other students who were still hiding in the forest were stunned. I didnt expect that Mu Fengs shots were so quick and fruitful. When the mountains defense was the most vigilant, he shot and killed the mountain. Mu Feng pulled out the gun and looked at the crowd in the distance, faintly said: Everyone, come out." The participants of the various forces have also heard from the forest, and hundreds of people have emerged from the forest, surrounded by Mu Feng and others. "Kid, good, the timing is very good, but now, you can leave, there is us here." Lu Jia and others came over, and Lu Yang said coldly. "Why, Lu, do you want to be alone? The arrow you shot just now, we havent found you yet." The deer family gathered around and looked at the Lu family and said coldly. The people of the Northern Palace House stood by and watched, and did not speak. Chen Shengs nephew circulated in the sacred, and did not know what to think. The two groups of people actually ignored the existence of Mu Feng and others. "Hey, how many of you mean, this mountain is what we killed, do you want us to go?" Bai Zi Yue asked coldly. The two people looked at the dozens of people in the Mu family. Lu Yang said disdainfully: "What are you, you want to fight with us?" "I am you" Bai Zi Yue was furious and shouted directly. "Don''t worry about them, Mu mad, take the animal crystal, I have to see, what can you do?" Mu Feng smiled and took the gun out. He put the gun in the side and said indifferently. "Good Ϸ" Mu mad and others began to dig the beast crystal of the mountain. "Wait, I didn''t let you dig, do you dare to do it?" Lv Yang''s tone is cold and the words fall. The disciples of Lu are surrounded by Mu and others. "Oh, what are you?" At this time, Mu Feng asked again, and turned over Lu Yangs rebellion. "Lv Jia Lu Yang, how, have you heard of it?" Lv Yang said proudly. "Lv Yang?" Mu Feng frowned and asked to jump to the side: "Zi Yue, what is Lu Yang? Have you heard of it?" "Feng brother, I don''t know where the mad dog came out, I have never heard it." Bai Ziyue cooperated with sarcasm. "hateful" Lv Yang was so angry that his teeth were revealed. "Ha ha, Lu Yang, people have not heard of you, are you not the first person to recognize yourself?" Lu Youye sneered at the side. "As far as he is concerned, he dares to recognize the first person in the new life. Feng Ge, this person is really thick, and you defeated the old man and did not recognize himself as the first person to be a freshman." Mu Feng was indifferent and did not answer. He defeated the old man, but there was no propaganda. The newcomers who knew his strength were the students of Nanling. "Haha, this kid beats the old man who is dying? Your face is really thicker than one, nonsense is not much to say, two beasts of the beasts of the small heavenly beasts, four golden spirits, who is strong, who is Lu Yu Ye laughed, but also did not believe Bai Ziyue. "Roar!" However, at this time, on the cliff, a long squeaking sound rang, and a white cockroach that was more than 20 meters long suddenly appeared. One bite the four golden saplings, then flew to the sky and disappeared. Over the cliff. "What, this...!" "What a beast!" "Hey, its a coffin, how can there suddenly be a coffin?" The students were forced, and Lu Yanglu Youye and others were also shocked and angry. They looked at the white dragonfly and bite the fruit. "Oh, how can there suddenly be a coffin, **** it!" Lv Yang whispered, gnashing his teeth, and in his heart, the fruit of the fruit should have been his. The only thing that can be robbed now is the nucleus of the two beasts. "Everyone, it seems that you are not getting Golden Lingguo." Mu Feng joked and laughed, Bai Ziyue and others also held a smile, they still do not know, that Ling Ling is also Mu Feng. "There is no fruit, there is a nucleus, and you will hand over your beastly nucleus." Lu Yang said coldly, spreading the gas on Mu Feng and others. "Don''t give it, what can you do?" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, faintly asked. "No, die!" Lv Yang''s nephew was cold, and there was a long sword in his hand. His body was a step, and he hit Mu Feng. A sword stabbed Mu Feng''s throat. This sword is like lightning. The sword contains a huge amount of vitality. This guy''s cultivation has already reached the Zifu big heaven. "Then let me come to meet you, the so-called first person of the new life." Mu Feng pulled out the gun from the side and shook it out. The gun stabbed a sword stabbed by the other side. The sword and the guns collided, and the two forces broke out, and a wave of waves swept to the two. Lv Yangs heart was slightly condensed. The power of this guys eruption was not weak. Then a sword broke out and a blue sword was torn to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s guns were swept away, and a thunderbolt blade smashed out, directly smashing the swordsman and smashing to Lu Yang. Lv Yang changed his face, and he quickly stepped back and escaped. The shot was hollowed out, and then he roared, and all the vitality of the body gathered in the sword. "Kid, force me to use mystery skills, you can be proud of you if you lose." "Thousands of water swords!" The sword is full of enthusiasm, condensing a huge blue sword, a sword smashing out, the blue sword screaming to Mu Feng, the power is amazing, beyond the general yellow-order meta-technology. "Xuanji" Mu Feng saw this sword power, and the scorpion gave a slight glimpse. "Let me let you know, what is new first?" Mu Feng roared with a punch, and the fire of the body burned into the Yuan Dynasty. "It''s not only that you have Xuan Gong, Jiu Yan Quan Bang! Boxing Fire" A hot red-red punch was made through the body, and the bombardment came to the other side. boom! The boxing force directly smashed the sword mans, and the smashing bombardment on Lu Yangs body, Lu Yangs body was spurted and spurted out of the blood more than ten meters away, and it was an incredible look. Chapter 174： Manic money Mu Feng stood on the ground, holding a long gun and slamming his fists. Lu Yang looked at Mu Feng and shocked and said: "How is it possible, you, you also have mystery?" "Why, do you think that Xuanji is your exclusive exclusive? Who is your first name in the freshman?" Mu Feng said with a sneer, and Lu Yang was spit out of blood. The other freshmen were even more shocked. Lu Yang, who was shot by Mu Feng, was stunned. "Lv Yang is so defeated." "This guy, the power of that punch is still above Lu Yang''s Qianshuijian. It is rumored that Lu Yang has already cultivated Lu''s Qianshuijian to the realm of Xiaocheng and lost it to Mu Feng. Is he going to Xuan? Skills have been cultivated to Dacheng? At this age, I can cultivate the mysterious skills and cultivate them into the purple house. How he cultivated!" "The power of this punch, I am not an opponent" There was a rush in the freshman, and there was a shock. Mu Feng holds a long gun, indifferent: "You still want this mountain beast nucleus, although I come over, my Mu Feng is waiting here." Manic, undisguised arrogance. "Brother, its good to be a low-key person." Lu Youye stood up and his face was dark. "Haha, low-key, don''t you just want this nucleus? Who is the big fist in the world who has the final say, why do you want to cover it up?" Mu Feng laughed, and the rifle pointed to the deer, and he was arrogant. "There are people outside the sky, there are days outside, they are too mad." Lu Youye came out, cold and cold, bare-handed. Mu Feng looked at the purple electric war gun and put it on the same front. The two young men were transferred, and the two air-powered units touched each other. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop by two points. Mu Fengs strength has just been known to everyone. As for Lu Youye, Zifus big heaven is cultivated, and the strength is not bad. Hey! When Lu Yus foot was on the foot, a strong force broke out, and the ground was stepped out of a crack in the ground, and a fist slammed into Mu Feng. "Steel arm fist!" Lu Youye slammed out a fist, and the dark golden luster appeared on his fist. The punching of the boxing bones tore the air and brought a boxing style. "Tongmaiquan!" Mu Feng''s waist was twisted and twisted, and the same punch blasted out. There were 12 sounds in the arm bones. Hey...! The two fists were bombarded together, and a thundering collision sound was heard. An energy fist swept through and rolled up the leaves of the two people. The two each stepped back two steps, Mu Feng''s expression was indifferent, and Lu Youye''s fist was sore, and there was a shock in the middle of the sigh. Then he screamed, and the double fists flicked like a blast, throwing a dozen punches in a second. Mu Feng. Mu Feng pedaled with the wind, his body moved with the wind of the fist, and the deer swallowed the wild faster, but Mu Feng''s body was like a piece of fallen leaves, but why not. Mu Feng jumped back, and the **** gathered together to make a shot. Two golden fingers shot out of the air and shot at Luyouye. Lu Youye''s face changed slightly, and a fist hit the finger. The steel fist smashed his fingers, but the other one shot on the shoulder and shot a blood hole. Lu Youye sighed and sighed back, and at this time Mu Fengs body shot like an arrow from the string, and he slammed to the deer. Lu Youye blocked the leg with another hand, but Mu Feng leaned in the other half and slammed the other leg. Hey...! This is a pound of one-legged pumping on the shoulders of Luyouye. Deer Yuye was thrown out by a horrible sound. Mu Feng landed and stepped on the body, grabbed the deer, the wild thigh, and looked at it.һ. Hey! A big tree was cut off directly, and a wild blood spit out from the deer wilderness. Mu Feng carried the deer''s burly body and looked at the ground, and the ground again took out a humanoid pit. This violent fighting power and momentum, scared other freshmen students can not help but back two steps. Mu Feng handed a wave, and Lu Youye flew to the deer''s disciple. "Wild brother" A young boy from the deer family quickly flew up to pick up Luyou, but was thrown to the ground with a huge impact. Lu Youye is already swollen and bruised. He has suffered internal injuries and climbed up from the ground. He looked at Mu Fengs blood and spit it out. Then he went straight to the coma. Mu Feng patted his hands, and the cold scorpion swept away to other freshmen. These newborns were so scared that they couldn''t help but step back two steps. "Mo is crazy? I have the money, and you, I am not qualified for low-key!" Mu Feng looked at Chen Sheng and others, showing a murder. He really wants to kill the people of the Northern Palace here, but he can''t. Chen Sheng and others also knew that they were not Mu Fengs opponents, and they did not provoke him. After all, they saw with their own eyes how Mu Feng blasted Shangguans arm. "Everyone, no one comes up to take the crystal nucleus, but we have to leave." Mu Feng looked at the people and said a little. The students of the new students did not answer, and the Mujia disciples dug all the nectars of the two beasts. Looking at the strong Mu Feng, these new students also understand that the strength of this guy is not the same as their new birth. I am afraid that only two or even three old students are his opponents. "let''s go" Mu Feng waved his hand and left the place with more than a dozen Mu family disciples swaying. No one dared to stop. The wandering deer wilderness, Lu Yang and others are gnashing their teeth and looking at Mu Feng and others to leave. "A strong strength, I am afraid that no one in this new life can compete with Mu Feng." "You don''t know, he should have come to Tianzhu College in the last session, but there have been some accidents that have been dragged into this session. He is similar to our age, but the strength is really not a grade." "Mu Feng, Mu Feng, it seems that this time, this guy will enter the top three." The freshmen looked at the Mujia disciples and left to whisper. "Hey, Mu Feng, don''t be proud, this time the freshman assessment is the first, it''s hard to say!" Chen Sheng gritted his teeth and hated him. "Feng Ge, just the guy just said that he is self-proclaimed as the new student. You don''t want to shoot, I want to teach him to teach him." Bai Ziyue is still not angry. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, then Lu Youye is also right. There are people outside the sky, there are days outside, there is arrogance, but you can''t be proud." Mu Fengping said that everyone should be taught. The crowd continued to search for other beasts in the forest, and the ten-day freshman assessment took seven days. For this new student assessment, Mu Feng has no pressure inside. He knows his strength is not the same as this new student. And his real goal is that some of the inner hospital old students. On the eighth night, Mu Feng and others camped on a river bank. After two days, they could return to Tianzhu College to end the assessment. Everyone raised a bonfire on the bank of the river, sat around with a barbecue chat, and Mufan suffered a lot of injuries. Mu Feng plate sat on the side, did not chat with everyone, and practiced a hundred swords. More than 30 pieces of filaments form a pattern in the palm of the hand, intertwined into a white sword, from the hilt to the blade, a little bit intertwined. When Mu Feng was practicing, he did not find that a huge crisis was quietly approaching.................. Chapter 175： Wolves Mu Feng''s control over the vitality has been improved a lot. Now, more than 30 yuan of energy can be divided into lines, and the speed of interweaving swords is greatly improved. The hilt, the blade, the blade, and the sword are crossed. When the lines are intertwined with the whole sword, Mu Feng spends a decade of time. Of course, this time can be improved with the proficiency of the exercise. Looking at the long sword formed by the white meta-pattern in the palm of his hand, Mu Feng was ecstatic. This also represents the return of this sword, has been cultivated to the level of entry. In the future, as long as he has improved his control, he will gradually practice after familiarizing with other sword patterns, and he will construct a second, three, ten, and hundred sword patterns. Mu Feng''s hand waved a finger, this white sword turned into a white light and smashed a boulder more than ten meters away. boom! Thousands of pounds of boulder were smashed by the sword, and a roar was directly smashed into two halves, and the madness of the shore and the disciples of the Mu family were all seen. They only saw a white sword light, waving between the heavens and the earth, and then cut off two large trees that were hugged and thickened. After shooting more than 30 meters into the sky, they were separated from the control of Mu Feng, and they disappeared into disguise. Heaven and earth. "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Mu Feng saw this scene and could not help but send out a voice of ecstasy. The power of the sword just now is comparable to the full force of Lu Yangs use of his mysterious skills. Moreover, the attacking distance of this sword is very far, and it can reach 30 meters. It can be like an arm swing, and the sword moves with the heart. "This is still the power of a sword. When I am practicing and perfecting, when I smash out a hundred swords, what kind of prestige should it be at that time, and the hundred swords will come out, and it will block thousands of horses." Mu Feng murmured, and he couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought of practicing in the future. "The sword light just now, the power is strong, and the front brother has cultivated something powerful." Bai Ziyue was surprised. In his impression, Mu Feng did not seem to have cultivated the Kendo skills. Mu Feng held back the excitement in his heart, and then continued to cultivate this sword. Now he can only condense a spirit sword, but he can practice this spirit sword to the point where the sword moves. He wants to condense this spiritual sword. It takes a long time to get around. It takes a long time to launch. If it is in battle, the enemy will not give you so much time. Only practicing can not be familiar with it, can survive, even It is in a moment to condense the spirit of the sword light, then you can use this spirit of the sword light attack power to the strongest point. Mu Feng is practicing in the sacred swords, and he is concentrating on the other, while other Mujia disciples are either meditating or resting, and a disciple is on duty for everyone to be on duty. In the jungle on the banks of the river where the people camped, a pair of green eyes sparkled with fierce light, looking at the people on the shore, squatting in a semicircle, approaching everyone a little. Xiaofeng in Mu Fengs arms suddenly woke up from his sleep and spit out his tongue. From the air, Xiaotian felt that a different atmosphere was quietly approaching. "Hey...!" Xiaotian screamed, shot from Mu Feng''s arms, turned into a 20-meter-long white gong around in front of Mu Feng, and made a noise. Mu Feng in the cultivation also instantly woke up from cultivation, and looked up at the abnormal reaction of Xiaotian. Then the soul force was emitted, and the wind and grass around the 30 meters were perceived, and then the face changed. "Ready to fight!" Mu Feng roared, and the purple electric rifle in his hand appeared in his hand. The Mu family disciples were shocked and got up and guarded. "Hey...!" At this time, a wolf rang out of the forest, and a figure rushed out of the forest, and the dense figure rushed out, leaving more than a dozen people, including Mu Feng, on the bank of the river. Mu Feng and others saw these figures, and each face was instantly ugly. This is a huge wolf, and each head has a height of more than half a person. The body is three meters long. The whole body is black with hair and ears. The teeth are sharp and the sharp teeth are exposed. The scorpion emits a cold green light and looks at Mu. Feng and other groups of people, the number is more than two hundred! "Wolf group, black wolf group" "God, so many black wolves, finished, finished, this time!" "Black wolf, this is a fierce beast, so many fierce beasts, what should I do this time, what should I do?" When the Mujia disciples saw so many black wolves, their faces turned pale and pale, showing the color of despair. Black wolf, a fierce beast, is mostly only under the triple of Zifujing, but this kind of beast is a general savage beast that does not dare to provoke, because the black wolf is a group of fierce beasts, causing a black wolf It is a group of black wolves. Behind the wolves, there is a huge black wolf with a height of two meters and a length of six meters. However, this black wolf has a group of white hair on the neck, and the whole body is surrounded by black power and strong atmosphere. This is a black wolf leader who is ecstatic. There seems to be a black iron ring on the neck of the black wolf leader. Mu Fengs face was also gloomy, and this time, it was really a big trouble. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad face are also pale, looking at the approaching wolves, the body trembled slightly. "Front, Feng Ge, what should I do?" The people approached into a group, and Bai Zi hurriedly swallowed and swallowed. "What to do, only to kill it." Mu Feng looked at the river more than 30 meters wide behind him, and looked at the nearby wolves and said coldly. "Hey...!" Xiaotian shouted, and Longwei, who was scared to approach the black wolves, stepped back two steps and looked at Xiaotian with jealousy. "Hey...!" But behind the wolves, the black wolf leader was awkward and seemed to have issued some sort of order. "Hey...!" Then the wolves shouted, and the whistling sound echoed in the night sky. They were like chicken blood. They didnt fear that Xiaowei, who was scattered in the sky, rushed to the crowd. "kill!" Mu Feng roared and handcuffed the purple electric warfare. "kill!" Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, all the Mujia disciples rushed to the wolves with weapons. "Roar!" A black wolf smothered and jumped to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs hand was shot with a thunder and a thunderbolt. Hey! The black wolf was directly killed by the light blade into two halves. Then, with a long gun, three purple guns stabbed out. Three black wolves were shot into the skull by lightning bolts. The three wolves were in a pool of blood. . The fingers slightly converge and gather together, a golden finger shot, and shot a black wolf. Xiaotian''s huge body directly rushed into the wolves, biting a big bite, directly biting a black wolf into two pieces, a reddish sputum in the mouth spit out, seven or eight black wolves were burned in the sputum, and mourned The room was directly burned into coke. Other Mu family disciples are also fighting with the wolves, wanting to kill the encirclement of the wolves. In the sky above the sky, a figure looked at the killing underneath, a hint of cold smile in the eyes. "Kid, tonight is your death!" The figure sneered, then turned into a yellow streamer disappeared into the night sky... Chapter 176： Trapped After Xiaotian burned a few black wolves, another tail swept out, and the slender and powerful appendix slammed on the three black wolves, and directly flew the three black wolves away from the forest for dozens of meters. The bone visceral death. However, after more than a dozen black wolves rushed to Xiaotian, some jumped on the back of Xiaotian, and used sharp claws to bite the scales of Xiaotian, leaving a claw mark on the scales of Xiaotian. However, Xiaotians defense was amazing, his body fluttered, and the black wolves fell. The thick claws were torn apart, and a black wolf was split into two halves. Several black wolves rushed, biting on the claws of Xiaotian and began to bite, tearing the scales, flowing out the blood, and Xiaotian also screamed at these wolves. Bai Ziyue held a long white sword, and a long sword in his hand pierced a blue-colored sword. The black wolf that was culled by the sword was divided into a few and a half, and Bai Ziyue took another sword and smashed it. His black wolf was directly smashed in half, and the blood was sprayed inside. Mu raging, holding a heavy knife, a white film on the surface, a knife, and directly kill a black wolf. Three black wolves smothered, one of them biting on the mad arm and squeezing it hard, but it was bitten by a gas mask. Mu madly grabbed the black wolf''s wolf''s mouth and looked at the ground, and the black wolf''s bones were broken and the internal organs were broken. The other Mu family disciples also clung together to resist the black wolf that was killed. However, there are too many black wolves, and they are not afraid of death, and they are rushing up. "Jiu Yan fist burst! With inflammation!" Mu Feng smashed out with a fist, and the red flame lingered in the fist, and the murder was smashed to a fierce wolf with a seven-fold position. Hey...! The black wolf was directly smashed into a piece of broken meat and sprayed with blood. "kill!" The body leaped, and the rifle in his hand turned into a purple electric, and the heads of the three black wolves were slammed down. At this time, there was a black wolf on the side, and a claw was torn in the arm of Mu Feng, and several deep blood was drawn on the arm. Mu madly grabbed the black wolf''s neck, fingerless, pinched the black wolf''s neck, and threw a few black wolves to the wolves. "what!" At this moment a tragic sound, a Mu brother disciple was bitten into the wolves by a black wolf biting his arm. Several black wolves rushed to the past, biting the neck of the Mujia disciple, limbs, claws piercing their bodies, scratching the belly, and biting out the intestines and other internal organs. "Muye" Mu madly waited for a sorrow, and he looked at Muye and was bitten into pieces by the wolves, and he was buried in the wolf. "brute!" Mu Feng roared, his eyes were red and bloody, and his body leaped and slammed into the wolves that swallowed Muye. A hot fist rushed out with a red flame, and the fists fell into the wolves and exploded. boom! Seven or eight black wolves were blown up by the punches, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The fire broke through a circle of seven or eight meters and burned several fierce wolves. "Roar!" At this time, a black shadow shot from a distance, and flew to Mu Feng, which is a wolf king who is more than six meters long and two tall. The wolf king waved out, a black claw shot to Mu Feng, smashed and killed in Mu Feng''s chest. Hey...! Mu Feng was shot like a hammer hit, spit a blood and flew out seven or eight meters away. Xiaotian quickly flew out to catch Mu Feng, and at this time Xiaotian also had a lot of scales broken and bloody. The wolf king looked at the figure in the air and screamed, and the body actually ejected several tens of meters high, and one claw shot to Mu Feng. The repair of this wolf king is about four times. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, the thunderstorm broke out in the body, and a force of thunder poured into the Yuan Dynasty. In three steps, the body momentum was instantly tripled. "cut" Mu Feng screamed at the knife and took a knife. "Roar!" A thunderbolt of gold tiger knives smashed to the wolf king claws, crushing the claws. "what!" Another tragic sound rang below, and another Mu family disciple was bitten by a wolf. Mu Feng looked at the bottom and quickly flew down. Xiaotian surrounded the wolves and protected the Mujia disciples. And the wolf king also fell into the wolves, commanding the wolves to fight. "Feng brother, what should I do?" Mu madly killed a wolf. "There are wolves in the wolves. Only when you kill the wolf king will you have a chance. I will attack the wolf king in a while, and the wolves will come to deal with me. You will break through under the cover of Xiaotian." Mu Feng slammed a black wolf. "No, this time we can''t let you fight alone, I stay with the brother." Bai Zi hurriedly yelled. "I also stay" Mu crazy also said quickly. "Don''t forget, I can fly, there is no problem to escape, you will first break through the encirclement, otherwise it will be my drag." Mu Feng shouted, Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, this only awakened Mu Feng''s other state. "Okay, you must be careful with the front brother." Bai Ziyue and others are not jealous, obeying Mu Fengs arrangement. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Fengs heart roared, and in the heart, a **** force poured into Mu Fengs body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s back muscles were torn open, and a pair of blood red wings grew out. The white hair became red hair, and the whole body was full of blood. Mu Feng''s momentum also instantly climbed to the point of condensing the realm. "Sura **** knife!" Mu Feng''s body Shura Shen Yuhua for a **** battle knife, an amazing murderous spread and opened, Mu Feng back on his wings, turned into a **** light rushed to the wolf king in the wolves. "Feng Ge is..." Other Mu family disciples who have not seen the state of Mu Feng are shocked. "Feng brother to drag the wolves, everyone will kill a **** road with me." Mu was furious and rushed to the other side of the wolf with the remaining Mujia disciples. Mu Fengfei went to the wolf king, and he smashed out with a **** knife. The power was amazing. "" The power of this knife is amazing, the wolf king roared, and the two black wolves guards rushed up. Hey! The two wolves were directly smashed into two halves, and the power of this knife was not reduced to the Wolf King. The Wolf King spit out a black force, forming a black shackle in front of him, and the knives were smashed on the shin guard. Mu Feng and another knife smashed out, and the **** knife slammed into the purple king and slammed into the wolf king. This directly smashed the scorpion bombardment on the wolf king. "Hey..." The wolf king was thrown out of a blood mark, blood and DC. The wolf king shouted, and all the remaining black wolves attacked and gave up other Mujia disciples and rushed to Mu Feng. The other Mujia disciples saw the black wolves attacking Mu Feng. One by one, tearing their teeth and tears under the protection of Xiaotian rushed out of the encirclement and fled to the distant forest. Mu Feng fell in the wolves, **** and cold looking at the wolves in all directions, licking the cracked lips. "come on!" Chapter 177： Forced to desperate There were no hundred black wolves around to surround Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the Shura blood knife, and his body was full of blood and looked cold and looked at the surrounding wolves. "kill!" In the throat of Mu Feng, a low-pitched voice was issued. The sword of the blood was raised to the wolf king, and the wolves came to Mu Feng. A **** knife smashed out, and the seven or eight black wolves in front of them were smashed into two halves by a knife, bloody. Around the wolves in all directions, Mu Feng flew in the air, and the black wolves gathered together, and the claws were torn from all directions to Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the knife and kept swinging, and his wings fluttered, turning into a **** light and shooting at the Wolf King. The wolf king roared, and several black wolves jumped to the front of Mu Feng, who was not afraid of death. Mu Feng slashed out and killed these black wolves, but a black wolf kept slamming under the command of the wolf king. One of them bit the blood wing behind Mu Feng, and a fierce tear. There was a huge pain in the back of the front, and the body was pulled down in the air. At the time of landing, a black wolf rushed and wanted to split Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s heart was cold, shocked and not chaotic, and a punch blew out below, and a red-red fist slammed into the wolves below. boom! The fists broke out, and a circle of flames swept the square more than ten meters. The black wolf that flew over the head, Mu Feng settled down. However, the surrounding black wolves continued to rush. Mu Feng quickly took a blood Dan, and a golden sword appeared in his hand and shot at the wolf group in the distant wolf king. Several golden swords were thrown out and killed. More than ten black wolves. In this kind of battle, the fire charm can exert its maximum power, but the fire mark of Mu Feng is already used up. "kill!" After Mu Feng killed the more than ten black wolves, he lifted the knife and killed the wolf king. The wolf king roared and did not order other black wolves to block Mu Feng. Instead, he screamed. The wolf king waved out, and a huge black claw smashed the air and smashed it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a knife with both hands and took out a knife. A blood-colored knife slammed into the claws. Two energy collisions broke out, and a wave of air swept around. Mu Feng rushed toward the wolf king with a raging anger, and the wolf king swayed against it. How sharp the Shura blood knife was, directly smashed the paw of the wolf king, leaving a deep knife mark on the body. . The wolf king screamed, and the other claw slammed on the chest of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs chest was torn open and opened a huge **** mouth, bloody. Mu Feng was shot and retired, but his nephew was also fixed in the black iron ring on the wolf''s neck. "The beast ring!" When Mu Feng saw this moment, the heart was cold and cold. This wolf king is under control! In other words, this is a man-made murder! "who is it?" Mu Fengs mind instantly appeared in the shadow of his offense in the college. Hey, Zhao Heng, Nan Ling! The deepest hatred is Nan Ling and Zhao Heng. The strongest is Zhao Heng. As a strong man of Yuan Dan, it is simple to control the illusion that a murderous beast kills him and is killed by a beast. Hey...! Mu Feng fell into a big tree and fell down. A blood spit out. He didn''t have time to think about whether it was Nan Ling or Zhao Heng''s design. Now he is facing a crisis of life and death. The blood wing behind it is bitten and the wing bones are broken. It is impossible to fly and flee. Now, in time, Mu mad and others are afraid to escape. The wolves cannot catch up with them. The matter now is how to escape. It is. The wolf king''s paws were bloody, and the scorpion looked coldly at Mu Feng, and surrounded the wolves step by step. Mu Feng tore off his robes, wrapped in the injured chest, also received the Shura blood knife, replaced by a purple electric war gun. Shura''s blood knife is too heavy and too consuming, and the fighting in his life is not much. In the palm of Mu Feng, the blood color is intertwined with the lines, and a sword is quickly interwoven in the hands, the hilt, the blade, the blade... "Hey..." The wolves roared and launched a shock together. Mu Feng''s body ejected more than ten meters high. At this time, the sword in his hand was finally intertwined, and a **** sword appeared. Several black wolves also jumped up and bite to Mu Feng. Mu Feng waved the sword and controlled the killing to the group of wolves. "cut!" A light drink, the sword crossed a few blood, the black wolf that was thrown up was divided into two bodies and fell into the sky. Mu Feng punched down the wolves below the box and controlled the sword around. Kill. However, the Wolf King smashed his claws and smashed the sword that killed more than a dozen black wolves. The wolf was shot and slammed on Mu Feng. He had already pressed Mu Feng on the ground. Mu Fengs hands and feet controlled the front paws of the Wolf King. The Wolf King opened his mouth and bite at the head of Mu Feng. Mu Feng kicked a kick and kicked it on the belly of the Wolf King. He kicked the Wolf King and then grabbed it. I lived in the purple electric war gun and swept the other two black wolves. The strength of Mu Fengs body finally consumed a clean time. Mu Feng was very gasping with a gun, his heart had already sunk, his chest wounds were bleeding, and his physical strength disappeared a little. "Is it today, will my Mu Feng be buried in the wolf?" Mu Feng felt sad in his heart, feeling the disappearance of the body, and felt a little helpless. The wolves have also been killed more than 100 heads, the shore blood flowing into the river, leaving dozens of black wolves, a wolf king. "Hey..." The wolf king roared, and the wolves rushed to Mu Feng, who had no strength. "Come on, Laozi will also pull you back to kill these animals, kill!" Mu Fengs nephew was cold, exuding the fierceness of a beast, and screaming at the wolves. Hey! A shot into a black wolf''s head, a number of black wolves hit Mu Feng, flew Mu Feng several meters away, and then flew to Mu Feng. "Hey...!" However, at this time, a crisp flute echoed in the night sky. These wolves heard the sound of the flute, and they stopped the attack in an instant, crawling on the ground one by one, and the body shivered. What is shocking is that the Wolf King is actually lying on the ground, trembling, showing a respectful color in the fierce voice. The moonlight sprinkled from the gaps in the leaves of the forest, shining on her face. She walked slowly from the forest and looked at the wolf on the ground and frowned slightly. And Mu Feng looked at the woman who suddenly came from the forest, showing a fascinating color. She looks like she is 18 years old, wearing a white velvet coat, a goose egg face, a delicate and beautiful facial features, a rosy lips, a pair of Dan Fengyan''s cold and proud spirits, quite a slap in the face, and people can not help but wander around, three Thousands of white and white silk shawls hang down the delicate buttocks, demon and beautiful. She took the jade flute to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng was shocked, she only felt a dizzy head. Then she went black and stunned, and the personnel did not wake up... Chapter 178： Mother trail The woman looked at Mu Feng lying on the ground, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, revealing a hint of surprise. At this time, Mu Feng is still the body of Shura. Her thoughts flowed in the clear, and then a wave of jade hand, Mu Feng was lifted by a white energy, suspended in the air. She then looked at the wolf king who was controlled by the beast ring. She waved her hand and the wolf king walked over respectfully, whispering around her, jade pointing to the beast ring, the hard beast ringing. Broken and broken into pieces. To know that this beast ring can control the sorrowful wolf king, at least the second-order beast ring, hard and incomparable, but it is understated by this woman. "Hey...!" The wolf king shouted and seemed to express gratitude. Then the wolves would die from the body of their companions and the wolves retreat. The wolf king also retired. The snow-capped woman was suspended from the body, and Mu Fenghua disappeared into the depths of the Tianzhu Mountains for a stream of light, and disappeared. After Mu mad and others fled for dozens of miles, they stopped and rested in place. Everyone had a sadness and worry on their faces. Surrounded by the wolves, two Mu family disciples died under the wolf''s mouth, and Mu Feng has not returned. "Mu mad, you said that Feng Ge will not have anything?" Bai Zi jumped into the ground and asked. "Feng Ge another state will fly, he must be able to get out of the wolves, must be" Mu madness is firm, it seems that he is comforting himself. "Hey..." Xiaotian made a whisper of whisper, and it suffered a lot of injuries, but it was saying something, but no one could understand it. "We will go back to the edge of the Tianzhu Mountain Range, and we will definitely go where we will meet when we come out." "Well, it makes sense. Anyway, the assessment is over." Mu madly nodded, and after a short break, a group of people walked outside the Tianzhu Mountain. The next day, the sun rises from the top of the mountain, and the sun shines in the valley. This small valley is peaceful, the colorful aura is more beautiful under the sunshine, and the valley is full of spiritual medicine, and the medicine spreads throughout the valley. . There are also some strange animals walking in the valley, but no one dares to steal the elixir in the valley. In the valley, there is a purple hanging bamboo building built on the edge of the water pool, a land of paradise. On the bed, the young man was on the upper body, wrapped in a medicated cloth, and opened his throat from a coma. "What is this place?" Mu Feng suddenly sat up, curiously looked at the surrounding environment, revealing a trace of doubt. Mu Feng frowned and recalled what happened before the coma. He saw a white woman coming out of the forest. Then he himself was stunned by the energy and physical exertion, and the excessive blood loss. Mu Feng got up from the bamboo bed and checked his body. The Qiankun ring is still there. Xiu Luo Shenyu is in his own body. He has not lost anything. However, among the eight cyclones that consume his vitality, the vitality has recovered himself. Mu Feng got up and opened the door and found himself on a bamboo building. He took a deep breath and felt a refreshing sensation in the body. The aura in the air was very rich. "Hey...!" At this time, the sound of the crispy sound of the jade flute came from the ear, and Mu Feng heard a hint of surprise. He also heard the sound of the flute last night. Mu Feng stood on the balcony of the bamboo building and looked into the distance. He saw a white figure standing in the distance above the water surface of Xiaotan, playing the flute, and in the midair, there were many birds and birds dancing with the sound of the flute. , hovering over the sky. This scene is touching, as in a dream. Mu Feng listened quietly to the woman playing, he knew that it should be that the woman saved herself. After a long time, the song ended, the bird was scattered, the figure of the woman was almost a flash, and it appeared in front of Mu Feng from the 100 meters. This speed was so fast that it scared Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng really saw the face of this woman''s fish and geese. "Thank you for saving the girl, under the Mu Feng, I am grateful." Mu Feng quickly held a fist. The woman looked at Mu Feng, but she didnt talk. She just looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng felt a groan and couldnt help but say thank you again: Thank you for saving the girls grace The woman said at this time: "You are not a human race!" Mu Feng was shocked and surprised to see the woman in white. He has now restored the human face, not the body of Shura. "What is this girl?" Mu Feng asked the fist. h faintly said: "My name is h, about 18 years ago, I have seen a woman like you, red blood, although you are a human face, but you have a strong body The power of blood, you are a mixed breed" Mu Feng was shocked. I saw a woman who was almost as **** as she was about 18 years ago! Eighteen years ago! Wait, isn''t your mother arrested at that time? Could it be that the woman I saw 18 years ago was my mother? Mu Fengs heart rolled into a storm, and then he couldnt help but ask: I dont know the girl, what happened to the person you said? Where did she go? "You come with me" Yan Xinyao said, then the body''s body surface was filled with white energy, and grabbed Mu Feng''s shoulders. He vacated and flew into the air, then turned into a streamer and flew to the peak of the forest. Soon after, the two came to a forest and floated at a height of 100 meters. Here, the terrain is high, and there are places where there are thousands of tens of thousands of feet, deep valleys, or huge tiankeng, and the surrounding peaks seem to have collapsed. Halfway, some are like being slanted. In general, the gaze, or a hundred miles, or farther, is a mess. Mu Feng looked puzzled at the strange landscape below, and looked at the woman again. "A few years ago, there was an earth-shattering battle here, which was destroyed by the battle." Yan Xinyao said, remembering the battle that took place here many years ago, there was still a shock in her nephew. The energy of that battle is beyond the realm she has seen. "It was destroyed by the battle..." Mu Feng looked at the broken mountain and sea, and there was a horror in the scorpion. Then he suddenly remembered something and asked: "Do you mean the battle between the woman and me who is similar to me?" Yan Xinya nodded. She looked at Mu Feng and said, "I am on you, I feel her breath. Who is she?" Mu Feng heard the words sinking in the moment, and a thought of his mother instantly poured into his heart. He remembers that he said that his mother was forced to leave and was taken away by the angels. It seems that the land destroyed by the battle here was destroyed by the battle of his mother and her angel. Chapter 179： Ten days expire "She is my mother" Mu Feng said with a low voice. Yan Xinyao was slightly surprised, although she guessed that the boy had some relationship with the woman, but he also thought that he would be the child. The heart of Yao Yao looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and suddenly there was something different. "In that battle, she was defeated and taken away by two strong men with white wings." Yan Xinyao said. "Is it an angel?" Mu Feng heard a anger and killing in his heart. It is the so-called angel family that allowed him and his mother to be separated from childhood and separated from each other. And Xin Xin Yao also felt this anger and killing, faintly said: "They are very powerful, the strength is beyond your imagination, you are now as weak as a cockroach ant for the strong who took your mother." "I know, but one day, I will kill that place and save my mother." Mu Fengping said lightly, but the will in the speech is firm and unshakable. Mu Feng spurred the blood of Shura, and he developed a blood wing behind him. He flew down and landed on the broken mountain river. Looking at the cracks in the deep valley on the ground, Mu Feng was slightly rosy in his eyes, then kneeling on his knees, and he slammed three heads. "Mother, you are in the midst of the angels, but the child is powerless. This is a big filial piety. But mother, you can rest assured that Feng is very good, just yelling at him... Niang, please wait for the front, and one day the front will step on the family to save the mother from the bitter sea. If the mother is unfortunately killed, the front will Blood-washed angels, dyed the sky, let the entire angel family bury you for you! Mu Feng finished with tears, and he slammed three heads. Then he took a touch of mud and gently sniffed the cockroaches in the mud, as if he wanted to find the sigh of his mother. Then he wrapped a piece of silk in a silk pad and put it into his own ring. Yan Xinyao also fell from the air, quietly looking at everything Mu Feng did, and there seemed to be a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes. Mu Feng got up and wiped his eyes wet. He smiled at Yan Xinyao: "Let Xinyao''s predecessors laugh." Yan Xinyao shook his head and said nothing. "Thank you for the help of the predecessors, but I am afraid I can''t stay here for a long time. The seniors will be rewarded after Mu Feng has the ability." Mu Feng then said to Yan Xinyao that he planned to leave. "You are not recovering. Here is the depths of the Tianzhu Mountains. The beasts outside are not something you can deal with. Now you can''t go out, wait for tomorrow, I will send you out." Yan Xinyao seems to be concerned about it. Mu Feng looked at his chest injury, smiled twice, and sighed: "Mu Feng is here to bother the older ones." Mu Feng and Qi Xinyao returned to the valley, and Mu Feng began to restore his own strength in the valley and healed his injury. For this mysterious woman, Mu Feng is also very surprised. The other side''s cultivation is at least the strongest of Yuan Dan, otherwise how can the air fly. Mu Feng is also confused about why she saved herself, but since she has seen her mother, she may have some connection with her mother. However, if such a strong person wants to be unfavorable to himself, Mu Feng does not have any resistance, so he does not worry about his own safety. Time is slowly passing, and the blink of an eye is the tenth day. The time limit for the assessment is also the tenth day. The trainees who have undergone examinations in the Tianzhu Mountains have also returned to the Tianzhu Mountains. Many of the students did not have the temperament when they came out into the mountains, and they were more or less with some scars. However, the ten-day experience has also made these many teenagers who have not touched the killings and youthfulness more mature and murderous. Outside the Tianzhu Valley, the open space below the city wall, the students of the three or three came out of the forest and gathered in the open space. "Its good to be alive!" A broken teenager in the robe, out of the mountains, looked at the warm red sun in the sky and there was a tear in his eyes. Beside him, another teenager who had broken his left arm also sighed: "Yeah, its good to be alive." This assessment is actually a baptism of the college. They can come back safely in these ten days. Presumably they have matured a lot and know the cruelty of the world. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and other 12 Mu family disciples also came out of the mountains, his face looked blank. Two days later, they still did not wait for Mu Feng. "Hey, isn''t that Mu family? Why, how many people have you lost, Mu Feng and the other two?" At this time, a voice of yin and yang was heard from afar. It was the more than 20 people in the Northern Palace. Chen Sheng looked at the Mu family and others who were stunned and laughed. There seemed to be a schaden in the language. "Oh, yes, Mu Feng?" Deer''s deer Youye and others also passed by, and looked at the wandering Mu family and other people and asked him. Then he looked at the scars on some Mujia disciples. Fortunately, "The smell of the black wolf, you met." Black wolves?" Mu mad and other people coldly swept the Lu Youye, Chen Sheng and others looked at it without speaking. "Haha, I know, Mu Feng is a kid who is buried in a wolf." Chen Sheng laughed and laughed, and the laughter attracted many people. "Shut up, how can Feng Ge be buried in wolves? You can''t say that you don''t force Lao Tzu to kill you." Mu screamed coldly. "Humph" Chen Sheng smiled coldly and did not say more. "Well, all new students come here to gather" At this time, the elder Zheng was shouting on the wall. All the students who had already come out of the mountain gathered together. It was already afternoon, and almost no one was coming out of the mountains. Zheng Chang looked at the crowd and smiled: "I am very happy that you have spent ten days of survival assessment. As long as you are alive, you can earn a thousand credits after returning to college." These students heard that most peoples faces finally showed a smile, and the ten days of ghost days were not white. "The cruelty of this world, just like the days you spent in the Tianzhu Mountains, the weak meat, this assessment is of great benefit to your growth for many of your wealthy children who have never seen blood." "Well, I don''t have much to say. Now I''m divided into ten groups. I will go to the previous deacon to record the animal and your harvest results. In the top ten, the college has great rewards. The first three are more mysterious. Ok, little guys, its all over." After Zhengs elders finished, the trainees were divided into ten groups of long queues and went to the deacons who recorded the inspections. The deacons also began to check and record the harvest of these disciples in the Tianzhu Mountains, so as to make a comparison. Lu Youye, Chen Sheng, including Lu Yang and others all took the queue to record, while the Mu family disciples and others, but no one moved, did not go to the queue to check, which made other students cast a strange look. Chapter 180： Assessment This is the killing of the resulting crystals in the mountains. The Academy of Medicine, such as the Essence, is only responsible for checking and evaluating the value, and ultimately it is attributed to the students. "Trainer Zhang Quan, harvesting 3,200 gold coins, the assessment is divided into three thousand two hundred percent" The deacons looked at the two beast crystals taken by a student and assessed the value of the animal. "Students Niu Bing, harvesting four thousand gold coins, the assessment is divided into four thousand" "Students........." The deacons reported the assessment points, and there were naturally recorded records on the side. Most of the assessments were not more than 5,000. Except for some family actions such as collective action, the harvest value can add up to this number. At this time, Lu Yang lined up on behalf of Lus disciples and took out a leather bag on the table in front of the deacon. The leather bag came out and there were more than ten animal crystals inside. The highest quality is The beast crystal of the purple and savage beast. After the law enforcement disciple saw it, the value of the animal crystal was estimated according to the value of the animal crystal on the market. "Lv Jia Lu Yang, harvesting 28,000 gold coins! The assessment is divided into 28,000 points!" This law enforcement disciple was surprised to see Lu Yang, the current assessment of Lu Yang is the highest in this group of assessments. "I am going, twenty-eight thousand points!" "Lv Yang is worthy of being the most talented student in this session. The Lv family disciples he led scored more than 10,000 more than others. This time I am afraid that the assessment will be the first, and he is none other than it." "Yeah, twenty-eight thousand points, the highest in the front is only one thousand and one thousand points." This group of students who were lined up was shocked for a while, and the people who heard it later were already dejected and almost did not hold any hope. Lu Yangs mouth smacked a smug, and the high-spirited leather bag came out of the team. "Haha, twenty-eight thousand points, foreign brother, I am afraid that this time the first assessment is not yours." "Yeah, we have more than 10,000 points more than other students." "Congratulations to the foreigner, you will have another magical power." The disciples of the Lu family also greeted the former congratulations, and it seems that they have already grasped the first place in their hands. Lv Yang smiled faintly. He looked at the Mu family disciples who had no heads in the group and took them away. "Hey, isn''t this the Mu family who shines in the appraisal? Why don''t you go to the queue for assessment? How, your leader Mu Feng? How are you so embarrassed, one by one, not hurting?" Lv Yang walked past the yin and yang and laughed. Mu Mu disciples looked coldly in the past, Bai Zi Yue Mu mad holding the sword, indifferently looking at Lu Yang did not answer. Their beast crystals are placed in Mu Feng''s Qiankun ring. They don''t have crystal nuclei on their own, so they don''t line up. "Haha, I heard that Mu Fengs kid died in the Tianzhu Mountains. Its not true. Hey, your crystal nucleus is also on Mu Feng. Its a pity, but unfortunately, you were originally The family still has the opportunity to enter the top three, and even fight for the first. Now, I am afraid that the top ten will not enter." Lv Yang shook his head and his face was full of ridicule. "Mu family, I also want to fight with us Lu Jia, a hundred days dream, brothers, is it?" "Yes~ hahahaha" The Lv family disciples also followed the sarcasm, and a group of people laughed and walked aside. When they snatched the golden fruit, they had a big loss in the Mu family. Now they hear that Mu Feng is in the middle of the Tianzhu Mountains. They dont mind falling into the rocks. "Damn... this group of turtles and grandchildren, really his mother''s owe!" Mu madly bite his teeth, and other Mu family disciples are also angry. "Crazy, you said that Feng Ge really..." Mufan squirmed his lips and wanted to say something, but did not say anything. "Do not worry, Feng brother will definitely come back safely." Mu smirked and patted Mufan''s shoulders. Everyone looked at the green forest and overlapping mountains, but they didn''t see the figure they expected. There was a trace of worry, loss, and even even in the eyes. Scared. "Feng brother, must come back..." At this time, another group also received an amazing assessment score. "Lujia Lu Youye, twenty-nine thousand assessment points!" The deacons reported this amazing score. On the table, there are nearly twenty animal crystals! On the surface of the deer wilderness, there was a trace of pride, and the Lu family and Lu Yang, who were waiting in the distance, listened to this assessment and the face was ugly. "Two thousand nine thousand assessment points, Lu Youye this guy..." Lv Yang was so angry that he thought that this first meeting would be his. Who knows that he is now killing a wilderness, and the score is actually one thousand higher than him. "Two thousand nine thousand points, one thousand points higher than Lu Yang" "Yeah, the deer family is not a family that deals with the beast." "The first assessment of this time seems to be the deer''s home." The other students were also amazed and horrified. "Deer! Deer!" Deer disciples cheered for a while, and Lu Youye took the nucleus and came to Lu Yang and others to reveal a glimpse of color. "Lv Yang, I am sorry, I have a thousand credits, but it doesn''t matter, you can still get the mysterious skills, haha, just become the second child." Lu Youye took a shot and laughed at Lu Yangs shoulders, and he was so happy. Lv Yang snorted and shook the hand of Lu Youye, his face was ugly and did not say anything. Lu Youye came to the Mu family and other people and sneered: "You don''t have any hope. If you really encounter the black wolf group, Mu Feng can''t escape. Generally, there are coagulations in the black wolf group. The wolf king exists" "Shut up, I am in the family, why do you have to worry?" Bai Zi jumped forward and said, the sword was slightly squirted cold and cold. "Oh, then let''s wait, but it''s estimated that you can''t wait." The deer snoring laughed and walked to the side, and the deer disciples looked at the assessment of other students. As a result, after the subsequent assessments of the students, the scores were a lot worse than Lu Youye and Lu Jia. "It seems that the first assessment of this time is the deer home." Above the city wall, more than a dozen elders gathered at the wall, and the elders laughed. "Yeah, Lujia is good at dealing with the beasts, through the animal language, knowing **** all kinds of beasts, the examination of the beasts in the Tianzhu Mountains, their deer family has the most advantage." A Tsing Yi elder also said. "Oh, this is not a person who has not been assessed yet, and the results may be uncertain." Zhao Chang, an elder, suddenly smiled and looked at the Northern Palace. When he looked at the Mu family disciple who had no Mu Feng, he showed a hint of conspiracy. "Oh? Is there anyone who can score higher than the deer wilderness?" The elders exclaimed. At this time, the last few people, the representative of the Northern Palace, Chen Sheng also went to the deacon table, to the animal nucleus in the leather bag. The nucleus of the bright color appeared on the table, only a dozen, but among the more than ten, one of the most energetic, it is a condensed beast nucleus! "Condensed crystal nucleus!" The deacons were shocked and glanced at Chen Sheng. Chapter 181： we do not have "What, condensate the nucleus!" The students around were exclaimed and quickly surrounded. On the table, there is a crystal nucleus that is twice as large as the general crystal nucleus. The scattered power is rich, and the other crystal nucleus emits vital energy. It is a condensed nucleus. "No, the Northern Palace has actually hunted the murderous beast!" "Impossible, how can they have this strength, will it be cheating, prepare in advance" "There is this possibility" The surrounding students exclaimed, and also attracted Lu Youye, Lu Yang and others came over and looked at the condensed crystal nucleus on the table. They were all unbelievable and looked at Chen Sheng one by one. "How is it possible, how can you have a crystal nucleus in the North Palace? You cheated!" Lu Yang''s face is ugly, and Chen Sheng said that he does not believe that Chen Sheng has the strength to hunt and kill the beast. "Yes, how did you get this condensed crystal nucleus? I also suspect that you are cheating." Lu Youye also said ugly face. "Cheating! Cheating! How can the Northern Palace kill and slay the beast?" "Yeah, I think they prepared them in advance. This condensed nucleus is not what they hunt in the mountains." Deer disciples, Lv family disciples have also accused. "Cheat! Your eyes saw us cheating. This nucleus is what we got in the Tianzhu Mountains." Chen Sheng said coldly. Yes, this nucleus is what we got in the Tianzhu Mountains. The disciples of the Northern Palace also retorted. "Then I ask you, just because of you, how to hunt and kill the beast, Chen Sheng, do you have that strength?" Lu Yang said with a sneer, he knows that Chen Shengxiu is, but Zifu is seven. Chen Shengdao: "We found a smoldering beast that was seriously injured and suffocated in the Tianzhu Mountains. So we killed the smoldering beast and got the nucleus. Why, do you have any opinion?" "you" Lv Yanglu Youye and other people have to bite their teeth and don''t trust what the other person said. "Okay, quiet!" At this time, the deacon said, everyone was quiet. The deacons took the animal crystal nucleus: "This nucleus is indeed the nucleus of the dead beast in ten days. It belongs to the assessment time. No matter how they get it, you have no evidence that it is cheating." Lu Youye and Lu Yang heard angrily, but they couldnt find anything to say. Although they were not convinced, they had no evidence. "Northern Wangfu Chen Sheng, harvested 37,000 gold coins, assessment points, 37,000" The deacon said loudly. 37,000 points, this score, force Lu Jia and Lu Jia. Lu Youye''s face was ugly, and the first one came to the hand, and was ruined by a condensed crystal nucleus. That condensed crystal nucleus, worth nearly 10,000 gold coins. "Thirty-seven thousand points, this is probably the highest assessment point. It seems that the first time this time is the Northern Palace." "Yeah, condensing the nucleus, this is the only condensed crystal nucleus that appeared in this assessment. Who else can score higher than the Northern Palace?" "Its a good luck. I can meet a dying beast with a serious injury. Why dont we have this luck? The horror of the students was constant, and everyone has already seen the birth of the first assessment. Chen Sheng took the leather bag and received the nucleus. The corner of his mouth showed a smug smile. Lv Yang looked at the proud Chen Shengs heart and anger. He thought he could get the first, but now he is the third. Chen Sheng also came to the face of Mu Jia disciples and others, scorned a smile. "How, Mu Feng hasn''t returned yet? Isn''t he a very cow? The genius of the strategist, the genius of the bones, but now, it is still a problem to live." Chen Sheng said that he was smug and laughed, waiting for the people of the Northern Palace. "Bastard..." Mu mad fists shook his head and screamed in the middle of his chest. He couldnt help but rushed up and slammed into Chen Sheng. Hey...! Chen Sheng screamed and was beaten on the face by Mu crazy. Both teeth flew out and flew out a few meters and fell to the ground. The people around me were exclaimed. I didnt think that Mu Mans madness would suddenly shoot. Chen Sheng did not think of it. After two consecutive provocations, what do you really have when Mus disciples have no Mu Feng, and they have no temper? Mu madly rushed up and rode on Chen Sheng''s body, punching and slamming on Chen Sheng''s face, hurting Chen Sheng''s tears. "Win brother! Save people!" The people of the North Wangfu exclaimed and rushed over. "Save your uncle, go up!" Bai Zi screamed and screamed, and also took Mus disciples to help the mad madness. A group of people suddenly became a group. "stop!" At this time, there was a big drink in the sky, and the figures of the elders flew over. A strong momentum swept away, and the two gangs who forced the melee stopped. "The assessment site is noisy, do not understand the rules, and stop." Elder Zheng snorted coldly, and everyone stopped to separate, only Mu mad also grabbed Chen Sheng and beat. That Zhao Heng saw this scene, the cold color of the scorpion flashed, one palm shot, and a palm smashed to the madness. Hey...! This yellow palm smashed on the mad mad body, Mu spurted the blood and flew out more than 20 meters and fell to the ground, the bones in the body did not know how many roots. "Is the elder Zheng let you stop listening?" Zhao Heng snorted and seemed to be working with Zhengs elders to maintain order. Zheng Changs brow slightly picked up and looked at Zhao Heng. He didnt say much. "Crazy" "Mur mad!" Bai Ziyue Mujia people were shocked and stunned, one by one rushed to the past, and helped the madness. Mu madly spit a blood, just a hand Zhao Zhao did not dare to kill, but let him be seriously injured, there is a sinister palm in the body, which is aggravating his injury. "Damn! Zhao Heng, you are a mother of the elders, seniors, what are the shots of our juniors?" Bai Zi leaps red and looks at Zhao Heng, he naturally knows this guy, Mu family disciples know. "Kid, you don''t understand the rules, that one is what he deserves, you dare to speak out against me, according to the rules of the college, you should be severely punished." Zhao Hengs face was gloomy, and his eyes were murderous, and he lifted his palm and prepared to play against Bai Ziyue. "Enough, don''t forget to check now." Zheng Elder said at this time. Zhao Hengwen squinted his eyes and looked at Bai Zi, and did not start. "Now there are no disciples of your Mujia disciples, and you will come up with your assessment results." Elder Zheng said faintly. Bai Ziyue and Mu Fan and others heard the words suddenly, and suddenly they couldnt speak. "Why, didn''t you hear what I said? Let you assess" Zheng Elder frowned and shouted. "Sorry elders, we, we have no assessment results..." Bai Ziyue squirmed his lips and eventually said bitterly. "What, no? One is not?" Chapter 182： Who is the first Zheng Yueshengs words were a little surprised, and the other students were also amazed. "Haha, no, so many people, there is no one." "I thought I was at the bottom. I didn''t expect that there were so many people with me." "Hey, Mu, its a shame. Even a beast has not been there. I am afraid that Mujia will become the biggest laughing stock of this assessment." Hundreds of students were stunned, and all kinds of sardonic voices were ridiculed. The Mujia disciples were all flushed and extremely embarrassed. "What the **** is going on? Mu Feng?" Asked by Elder Wu Yi. "We encountered a black wolf group and met the wolf king. The front brother covered us and fled. For two days, he has not returned yet." A Mu family disciple, Mu Tie, said with a low voice, and other Mu family disciples also showed a trace of grief. "I met the black wolf group and the condensed wolf king..." Wu Yiwens face sinks slightly. Doesnt this mean that Mu Feng has fallen into the Tianzhu Mountains? "Oh, unfortunately..." Wu Yichang sighed and didn''t ask much more. In his eyes, if Mu Feng does not fall, he will also be a cultivation genius who is likely to break through Yuan Dan before graduation, and his talent is also outstanding. On the other side, Zhao Hengs mouth slightly showed a smile. "Well, Mu Feng may fall, causing you to have no assessment points. Then the top three of this time is also a drop out of water." Elder Zheng said, and then flew over the wall. Chen Sheng was lifted up from the ground and looked at the Mujia disciples coldly. He spit a spit and his fingers pointed down. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "After some evaluation, this assessment has finally got results." Zheng elders said loudly, all the students quietly looked down at the elder Zheng. "After some comparisons, the top ten and the top three are compared. The top ten can get 4,000 credits. The first three, in addition to the 30,000, 20,000, and 10,000 credits mentioned above, are more qualified to select a Xuan Gong. Now, the old man is coming to announce the top ten list" Elder Zheng took the list of the top ten disciples selected by the various groups just now and said. "Chen Sheng, the Northern Palace, scored 37,000 points and won the first place!" The students of the Northern Palace House heard a burst of cheers, and Chen Sheng was also proud. Lujia Lu Youyuan, the assessment scored 29000 points, ranking second The deer family was also cheering, and Lu Youye was not too happy. His goal was originally the first. "Lv Jia Lu Yang, the assessment is divided into 28,000 points, ranking third" Lu Yangs face is also somewhat unsightly. This is not the result he expected, but he broke into the top three. "fourth" "..............." Zheng Elder once read the list of the top ten disciples of the highest scores. Then he collected the list and said: "At this time, this assessment is a complete conclusion..." "Wait! The assessment is not over yet" However, at this time, there was a clear and loud drink in the sky, coming from the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain. Everyone smelled the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain. cry! I saw a black giant eagle coming from a distant sky. This black eagle has a wingspan of more than ten meters and exudes fierceness. It is a purple fowl and a beast ring on the neck. On the back of the Black Hawk, there is a figure standing in the wind. The young white hair is windy and windy, and the black robe is hunting in the wind. The body is tall and straight like a javelin. The firm face is sharp and angular, and a short squat between the eyebrows is full of iron and blood. He took a purple electric rifle and stepped on the eagle! "That is... Mu Feng!" "It''s Feng Ge, Feng Ge is back!" "Haha, Feng brother is back" The students saw the figure coming from the eagle and exclaimed. The Mu family disciples even showed the ecstasy, just like finding the backbone. "How is it possible, it is Mu Feng, this kid is not buried in the wolf!" Zhao Hengs nephew also showed a horror, and his face sank. "Its Mu Feng, he is still alive." Chen Sheng, Lu Youye, Lu Yang and other people also looked bad. Mu Feng jumped from the back of the eagle and jumped into the crowd from the sky above 20 meters high. The black eagle then fell. Mu Feng took the black eagle toast ring, and the black eagle shouted away. "Feng Ge, great, we know you have nothing." A large group of people, such as Bai Ziyue, came over and looked excited. His eyes were slightly rosy. "I''m sorry everyone, I am late." Mu Feng smiled, then looked at the pale, seriously injured Mu mad, a brow pick, asked: "What happened to Xiao Ni?" Bai Ziyue and others looked at Zhao Heng, and Mu Feng looked at it with his eyes and Zhao Heng alone. Zhao Heng squatted on the scorpion and did not hide his killing. Mu Feng regained his gaze and his voice cooled down: "I know how it happened, this hatred will be reported later." "Mu Feng, you are late" Zheng grew up frowning. "Sorry for the elders, the students met the wolves, and they escaped, but within ten days, although the students came late, they did not time out." Mu Feng gave a boxing ceremony to Zheng Elder, not humble and said. "Yes, you really didn''t time out. Do you want to check the Mu family?" Elder Zheng said faintly. "This is nature" Mu Feng nodded and took out a leather bag and gave the assessment deacon. When the deacons were opened, they saw a pile of crystal nucleus in the bag. The colors were colorful, the vitality, and the strength of the force. There were more than 30 in the number, and three of them had volatility. "So many crystal nucleus! There are three condensed beast crystals!" At this time, the surrounding students were shocked, and the appraisers were shocked, while Lu Yang, Lu Youye, Chen Sheng and others were ugly. "Three condensed beast nucleus!" This assessment deacon was shocked and looked at Mu Feng and looked up and checked it. On the side of Zhengs elders, Wu Yi, and other elders faces also had a shock. Three condensed crystal nucleus, this is definitely the most amazing assessment score in the past ten years. "Yes, the crystal nucleus is the nucleus that was killed in ten days. How do you do it?" The assessor was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "One of them was killed by ourselves, and two of them were killed by two savage beasts. We were earned by the profits, haha, they were there." Mu Feng laughed at Lu Yanglu Youye and others. Lu Youye and others twitched their mouths, and their faces were more gloomy, but they did not refute anything. There was only a burst of sour taste and a hundred thousand grass horses running wildly. "The two beasts fight for the profit, the guy who is lucky" The assessment deacon was speechless, and then said: "Mu Feng, the assessment is divided into 57,000 points!" "Mu Feng, 57,000 points!" This assessment is divided, and the people present are quiet and quiet, and the sound of breathing cool is endless... Chapter 183： Occupy the top five Five thousand seven thousand points, the whole than the first Chen Sheng is higher than 20,000 assessment points, higher than Lu Yang is doubled. All the students were shocked by this number, and Lu Yang and Chen Sheng face the most ugly. Mu Feng''s assessment was the first. Lu Yang, who was originally the third, was directly pushed to the fourth. He could not enter the top three. He did not qualify for Xuan Gong. "Mu Feng..." Lv Yang clenched his fists. If his eyes could kill, Mu Feng was already smashed by him. And Chen Sheng, the first one that has already fallen into the bag, has now become Mu Feng, and the cooked duck is also flying. "Then the results and rankings of the assessments may be rearranged now." Elder Zheng also showed a hint of appreciation for Mu Feng, and then said indifferently. "Elders, I am afraid the second, the third is probably going to be rearranged." Mu Feng suddenly said at this moment, looking at Chen Sheng and Lu Youye revealed a hint of ridicule. "Oh, what is this?" Elder Zheng was surprised and asked, and others had a hint of doubt. According to the normal ranking, Mu Feng''s 57,000 assessment points are the first, while the second and third are respectively the first Chen Sheng and the second Lu Youye. Why did Mu Feng reorder? "Zi Yue, Mu mad, Mu Fan, Mu Tie is out!" Mu screamed. "in!" Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Mu Fan, Mu Tie four people came out from the Mu family disciples, and the fist should be. There were four red wooden boxes in the hands of Mu, and they were shot at four. Four people quickly catch up, Mu Feng smiled and said: "All go to check it out" The four people have already guessed what is in the box. They smiled and went to the examination deacon. They sang together: "Please ask the seniors for examination and examination" This assessment of the disciples and the people around them are a horror. Isnt the Mujia disciples all nucleus concentrated on Mu Fengs one, and other disciples? "What is going on here? Is there a crystal nucleus for Mu Feng to let his Mujia disciples squeeze into the top ten?" "I don''t know, it should be impossible. The assessment score of 50,000 is already amazing. They can''t have crystal nucleus to occupy the top ten." The freshmen talked a lot, and they were surprised to see four people waiting for Mu. Lu Youye and Chen Sheng are also confused, but they have a bad feeling in their hearts. "Why, do you still have a beast crystal?" Asked the deacon to ask. Even Elder Zheng and other elders are also looking forward to seeing what Mu Feng is going to do. Bai Ziyue looked at each other with a smile, and then opened the mahogany box given by Mu Feng in his hand. Suddenly, a strange fragrance floated out of the box and echoed on the field. Everyone smelled this strange spirit and it seemed to feel that the body''s vitality turned faster by two points. "What, this is...!" Lu Yang, Lu Youye, Chen Sheng and others looked at the things in the box and their faces changed instantly. I saw four golden mahogany boxes, four golden light spirits, and four spiritual lines on the peel, which exudes a strong metallic aura. "This is... the fourth-order Chinese spirit fruit golden fruit!" Elder Zheng said with surprise. The assessment deacon looked at the four spirits in the four-person box and was surprised to say nothing. "Wait, Mu Feng, how do you have these four golden spirits! Isn''t the golden fruit fruit taken away by a spirit?" Lu Youyes face was ugly, and he stood up and asked. "Yeah, how can Golden Ling fruit be in your hands?" Other students who had seen the spirits and won the fruit on that day were also shocked and asked. "Oh, we all blame us for being too good, and the coffin gave me the spirit and then gave it to me." Mu Feng shrugged and said, quite helplessly said that the devils and deer and the two people wanted to vomit blood, no one believed his ghost. "Deacon, please rate it." Mu Feng said a little on the side. The examiner inspected the four golden spirits and then said to everyone: "The four golden spirits are picked within these days, in line with the assessment score range, and the four fruits are all mature, and the following assessments are made according to the degree of aura contained in the fruit. Mu crazy golden fruit is the best quality, worth 50,000 gold coins, score 50,000 "The quality of Baizi Yuejin Lingguo is second, worth 48,000, and the score is 48,000." "Mu Fanjin Lingguo is the third in quality, worth 45,000 gold, with a score of 45,000." Mu Tiejin Lingguo contains the least reiki, worth 42,000 gold, with a score of 42,000 points. The voice of the deacon was dropped, and everyone on the scene was already silent. One by one looked at the Mu family and looked at Mu Feng and looked at Bai Ziyue. The look in the eyes is not enough to describe with a complexity. Mu Feng''s assessment is divided into five thousand seven! Mu mad 50,000, Bai Zi Yue 48,000, Mu Fan 45,000, Mu Tie 420,000! Mu Jia, fully occupied the top five! The total assessment points add up, over 200,000 points! And Chen Shenglu Youye Lu Yang face red, the heart is called a sour, they, even the top three are not entered! In particular, Chen Sheng, at this moment, has already lost doubts about life. He has law enforcement students to help with cheating. There are more than 30,000 assessment points. It was originally the first one, but now it is not even the top three can enter, it is squeezed to the first six. This taste in the heart is only enough to describe the word. "Mu Feng..." Chen Sheng, Lu Youye, and Lu Yang looked at Mu Feng''s eyes. I am afraid that they would all want to tear Mu Feng into pieces. If it werent for him to come back, how could it change the situation? That Zhao Heng''s face is also ugly. The Wolf King he controlled not only failed to kill Mu Feng, but let him come back to win the first place, and his heart is also very wrong. "This kid..." Zhao Heng vowed that since he entered the realm of Yuan Dan, he had not eaten such a boring loss, and he was planted in the hands of a teenager. Zheng Elder, Wu Yihe and many elders looked at Mu Feng''s eyes with a hint of exclamation and appreciation. Today''s Mu Feng, Mu Jia, is undoubtedly the biggest focus. The assessment deacon reorganized the top ten list and handed it to Zheng elder. Zhengs elders took the list and said: Because of the situation, the top ten places are now as follows "The first assessment of this assessment, Mu Feng, 57,000 points, the highest score in the past ten years." "The second assessment, Mu mad, the assessment is divided into 50,000" "Third, Bai Ziyue, the assessment is divided into 48,000 points." "Fourth, Mufan, the assessment is divided into 45,000 points." "The fifth, Mu Tie, the assessment is divided into 42,000 points." "Sixth, Chen Sheng, the assessment is divided into 37,000 points." "Seventh, Lu Youyuan..." Zheng Changchang re-read the assessment points, Mu family disciples, occupy the top five! "Feng brother! Feng brother!" The Mu family disciples cheered and jumped up and pushed Mu Feng one by one to the sky. Mu Feng also gave a hearty laugh. The other new students looked at the Mujia disciples who were cheering, and they only had envy and jealousy in their eyes. Chapter 184： Heavenly hegemon "Elder Zheng, the freshman assessment has been successfully completed, and a total of 306 students have not returned yet." At this time, the assessment deacon said respectfully to Zheng. Three hundred and six students did not return at the appointed time. Eighty of these people were also among the canyons. Zheng Elder nodded, and there was not much turmoil in his heart. Every time he was assessed, he would die and hurt a lot of students, but this is also the cruelty of cultivation. Go to the foil and leave the essence. The road to cultivation is like a pyramid. The more people there are, the less people there are. This is a **** road that steps on the bones of others. One will be a smash, and this sentence is not only applicable to the battlefield, but also to martial arts. "Kong Yan, you took the law enforcement team to visit the outer area of ??the Tianzhu Mountain Range, and there are remaining surviving disciples to bring them back to the college." Zheng Yan said to Kong Yan, who is a beautiful young girl in the British costume. "Follow!" Kong Yan respectfully should be, then took the law enforcement team to ride the green eagle to fly into the Tianzhu Mountains, looking for other disciples who may still survive. Zheng Elder is looking forward to the remaining hundreds of students, said: "The students who returned to the college within the success period, and the top ten students can go to the mission hall to receive credits, the top three Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad you After three days, the three people will go to the Tibetan Classics Hall to collect Xuan Gong. When they will lead you." "promise!" Hundreds of students are in unison, and many people have envied their eyes on Mu Feng. Then a group of students returned to Tianzhu College with great enthusiasm, and this new student assessment ended. In the depths of the Tianzhu Mountains, among the paradise canyons. Key Xin Yao, who is wearing a snow owl, stands quietly on the face of Guzhongtan. He holds a white snow in his hand and a snow-white fox with three tails. A man in a black robe stood behind Key Xin Yao and stood respectfully. The man''s face is rough, and a pair of fluffy ears are different from ordinary people. This man turned out to be a famous demon! "Miss, that kid has been safely returned to the Terran." The man respectfully said. "Ok" Key Xinyao stroked the spirit fox and nodded lightly. "Miss, I don''t understand, why are you interested in a human race kid? That kid is just a buddha in the purple house." The man respectfully whispers behind Key Xin Yao. "The Terran ants, yes, he is indeed an ant, but which strong does not rise from the bottom?" Key Xin Yao said faintly. "Oh, you mean that he has the qualification to become a strong person? Didn''t see it, if you don''t save him, I am afraid he has become a wolf belly meal." The man did not see anything special about Mu Feng. "Do you remember the big battle over the Tianzhu Mountains 18 years ago?" Key heart Yaodao. "You mean the battle between the few cross-border powerhouses?" The man was surprised. "Well, that little guy is related to the woman." "That kid?" The man was shocked and couldnt help but think of the battle that had been smashed over the Tianzhu Mountains more than a decade ago. The man was silent and didn''t say much. He is very clear about the woman''s race, and she is very clear that the identity of the woman is the one he can''t afford. Is it related to the woman, can the kid be simple? "In the long-term direction, my demon family is on the mainland today and the situation is getting more and more nervous. Some small people you have not noticed may become your fatal wound or life-saving straw in the future." "Remember that among the highest planes, the Yaozu can rise to the heavens. It is not because of the marriage of the Dragon Princess and the Heavenly Overlord. Who can know that an ordinary human race will grow into a heavenly hegemon?" During the speech of Key Xinyao, there is a hint of yearning and worship in the scorpion. His story has spread all the planes, the worlds. One person, one sword and one purple, the Megatron has pressed the world! Assault and loyalty to the world, Tianyan reincarnation against the sky! "What about the man..." The man couldnt help but be awe-inspiring in his heart, and his heart gave birth to endless yearning and respect. "Miss, you don''t think that kid can be the same as the Lord." The man smiled, he naturally did not believe. "Ha ha" Key Xin Yao smiled a little, no words. Becoming a presence like Lord Lo? Naturally, she wouldn''t think that this boy can go that step. Throughout the ages, hundreds of millions of people have returned to the ages, and there are several people in the world who are side by side with him. "In my life, can you meet a teenager like you when you were young, Lord Luo..." Key Xin Yao muttered to himself. "Right, Miss, we are not out of time. When are you going to go back, its been too long, and the patriarch is not good at it." The man turned a blind eye and said. "What are you worried about? I dont want to go back now. Going back to my father is also ruining my marriage every day. I am bothered by my troubles." Key Xin Yao said with a grin. The man screamed and said: "Then you can''t stay in this small place all the time." "Uncle, you say I have to be angry." Key Xin Yao said with a small mouth. "Don''t mention, don''t mention, Miss how long do you want to stay?" The man is very bitter and laughs, and no longer talks about getting angry with the heart. Among the Scorpio colleges, the freshman assessment results were announced, and the Mu Feng assessment score became the highest shock in the ten-year record. The students in the Mu family have occupied the top five of the assessment, and it has caused a great sensation. This kind of thing has never happened since the establishment of the Tianzhu College. Mujia disciples are cheering, and the new school district, Mu Feng and other people live in the residence, dozens of Mu family disciples gathered, including the previous old students, there are also Mujia freshmen of this session. The Mu people''s disciples gathered together, and they all came to congratulate Mu Feng for winning the first assessment. Mu Feng, Mu Linger is sitting in the main position, Mu Feng looked at the congratulations of the Mu family, there is no complacency and pride in the heart. Some of these people learned that when his last student was selected, his attitude changed greatly. He did not have the respect of the past, and there were not many people who had gloating. When he first entered the college, these Mu family old people did not see him more respectful. Now he is back in strength and won the first assessment. These talents know that the genius and the lord who came back really came back. This is the only one to see, and the people are warm and warm, and Mu Feng has his own experience. "Xiao Feng, this time you have given your family a face in the college. The father knows it will be very happy." Mu Linger laughed. "Yeah, my Mu family is not optimistic about the situation in the college. Now the young master has won the first assessment. I am afraid that many people will look at my Mu family again." A Mu family old man also smiled with a little respect, and the name was changed to a young master. And below, one persons face is extremely wonderful... Chapter 185： Mu Qing Mu Qing looked at Mu Feng in the crowd, and his heart was full of mischief. After Mu Fengs pulse, he thought that Mus younger generation could be proud of his peers. Unexpectedly, his rise is so fast and so fast, and now, his brilliance is even more dazzling, and other people have changed his name to a lesser master. Little master, what do you mean, the young master of the Mu family, the future power? Why, he did the same hard work, but in the end he would still be crushed on his head, and he would die. Mu Qing felt very wrong. He looked at Mu Mu''s disciples who were wooing Mu Feng. Mu Qing felt a self-deprecating smile and left the hall alone. Mu Feng also noticed the departure of Mu Qing, but did not say anything, and did not have any action. After leaving the hall, Mu Qing strolled around the college alone and came to Tianzhu Lake. On the day of April, the lotus leaf in the Tianzhu Lake just took a new green bud, and the pointed lotus top was lightly standing. Mu Qing looked at the vast Tianzhu Lake and shouted. "Why! Why? I am not as good as him from small to big, why? Why~~" "Just because he is the first strongest person in the family? Because his talent is higher than me? I Mu Qing also worked hard, why is everything better than him, I am not satisfied, dissatisfied ~!" Mu Qing screamed at the lake in this day, his voice echoed in the Tianzhu Lake, and the white egrets flew in the lake. Many students or couples who were swimming around the Tianzhu Lake looked at Mu Qing. "Who is that person? I am sick." "Look at his poor look, maybe it hurts." The passing students whispered and looked at Mu Qing with the same look as a fool. "I don''t accept it! Don''t accept it!" Mu Qing gritted his teeth and punched him on the iron block. The iron blocks were all deformed. "Hey! Isn''t this Mujia Muqing?" At this time, several people walked slowly. These people are not others. It is the Shangguan Qianzhi and Nanling who have broken an arm. Nan Ling and others walked slowly, and Shangguan moved to yin and yang to say hello. "Nan Ling, Shangguan moved to the ambition!" Mu Qing looked at these people, it is the Mu family who has been in the college, the people of the North Palace. Mu Qing turned and left, and ignored these people. The Mujia disciples and the people of the Northern Palace did not deal with them. "Mu Qing brothers are slow" At this time, Nan Ling suddenly cried. Mu Qing heard the words of the footsteps and the indifference of the head: "What is it?" Nanling quickly went with a few people and smiled. "I am coming out today. I didn''t expect to meet Mu Qing brothers. It is really good." "Oh, there is a fate, His Royal Highness, you can''t use it in our Mujia disciples." Mu Qing snorted and then prepared to leave. "Hey! Mu Qing brothers are also bad." Nan Ling stepped forward and held one hand on Mu Qings shoulder. Shangguan Qianzhi and two North Wangfu disciples were in front of Mu Qings body. "What do you want to do?" Mu Qing looked at the three people in front of him, cold and cold, and his heart was guarded. "At the Mu family, what I like the most is the Mu Qing brothers. Since I met, why not go to the lotus pavilion?" Nan Ling still smiles, pointing at the lotus pavilion in the distance. "Don''t go, I have nothing to talk to you." Mu Qing was shocked, but he could not shake Nanlings hand. "Mu Qing, His Royal Highness invites, I think you still don''t want to toast and not eat fine wine." Shangguan moved to the sneer and said with a sneer. The other two disciples of the Northern Palace were also grinding their hands, and the fierce light was revealed in the scorpion. Mu Qing saw a scorpion, but then nodded. "Haha, yes, Mu Qing brothers, I believe you and I must have a common topic, please!" Nan Ling laughed and waved his hand, and then went to a lotus pavilion in Tianzhu Lake with Shangguan Qianzhi and others. Among the lotus pavilions, Mu Qing, Shangguan moved to the ambition, and several people in Nanling sat down. Nan Ling took out a set of tea sets from the Qiankun ring, and used Yuanhuo to make tea. For Mu Qing, Shangguan moved to Zhizhi and himself to get a cup of tea. Mu Qing frowned, said: "His Royal Highness, you please come to me not to drink tea." "Oh, Mu Qing brothers are not in a hurry, this tea, slowly drink, have words, we talk slowly" Nan Ling took the tea, put it on the tip of the nose, sniffed a bite, said good tea, and then tasted it. Mu Qing did not drink, and Shangguan moved to Zhidao: "This tea is a long well before the rain, one or two worth a hundred pounds, Mu Qing brothers do not drink, but some pity." "Oh, the weasel gives the chicken a New Year, and Anns heart is clear to himself." Mu Qing sneered. "you" Shangguan Qianzhi was angry and he was about to get up. Nanling waved his hand and stopped the purple sand teacup. He said: "It seems that the Muqing brothers are very biased against me. I don''t care about Mu Qing brothers. In fact, I am against Mu Jiazhi. People are extremely appreciative, on the loyalty and good deeds, the name of the Mu family resounds to the South Spirit." "And the most admired among the younger generations of the Mu family is the Mu Qing brothers. Sometimes I feel that it is worthless for the Mu Qing brothers. In my heart, what is really the name of the Mu family is the Mu. Qing brother, but unfortunately..." Nan Lings words were half, and the teacup was long and sighed, and Yu Guang swept Mu Qing. "What do you want to say, what a pity?" Mu Qing''s face is not good looking, ask. "Unfortunately, such a talented person, but no one knows this good jade, let a 17-year-old rough boy become a Mu family, I feel sorry for the Muqing brothers, hehe..." The love of Nan Lings face was a pity. This sentence seems to mention Mu Qing''s pain, Mu Qing''s face is directly gloomy, and coldly said: "I am not my uncle, they support him, otherwise, how can he have such status?" "Yes, but the support of the uncle, I am afraid that the Mu family will go to a road of no return." Nan Ling shook his head again. "What do you mean?" Mu Qings nephew yelled and asked. "It doesn''t make much sense. I asked Mu Qing brothers, now the forces in Nanling, who is the strongest?" Nan Ling talked a turn and asked. Mu Qing looked at Nan Ling and said: "Nature is the royal family." "No, the royal family has exhausted, and Mu brothers don''t want to deceive themselves. It is my northern palace!" Nan Ling smiled. Mu Qing''s face is slightly ugly, not okay. "And now Mu''s family? Mutian''s confusion has led to the fall of 200,000 Mujiajun. Mujia is also a post-autumn force, not far from the winter, and Mujiaben is in a weak state, still in the north with our growing strength. Wangfu confrontation, you said, what will happen to this result?" Nan Ling stepped forward and asked. "you" Mu Qing was angry that Nan Ling was low and low, but he held back his anger and thought about it. Nan Ling said that it is not without reason. "I asked Mu Qing brothers, what will happen?" Nan Ling exudes a fierce momentum, oppressed Mu Qing, and asked. Mu Qing only felt a moment of depression, his face was white, his voice shook slightly, "destroy!" Chapter 186： Receive Xuan Gong When the word "destruction" was spoken, Mu Qing used all the strength of the whole body, and there was already sweat on the surface. The mouth of Nanling mouth is a touch of curvature, saying: "I know that the Muqing brothers are a person who understands the affairs. Under the general trend, the smoother is born, the reverse is dead, and the Mu family is undoubtedly confronted with the general trend. There is only one ending." "Death!" Nan Lings nephew stunned and revealed a savage murder! In contrast, Mu Qing is already silent. Nan Ling continued: "The Mu family is now under the leadership of Mu Chen, it is against the trend, the results are self-evident." "Actually speaking, the Northern Palace also attaches great importance to the loyalty family like the Mu family. It is just that the rulers are unclear. If the Mujia people can be as sensible as the Muqing brothers, how can there be such a crisis?" "Oh, I understand what it is, my uncle does not understand, the family is now more respectful of Mu Feng, this guy is a young master." Mu Qing laughed and sneered. "No, no, no, the future is the world of our young people. The future is also the master of the Mu family. Mu Chen is old after all." Nan Ling smiled again. Then he stunned his voice and said: "Mu Qing brothers, if you become a master of Mu in the future, Mu Jia will certainly be able to live in the South Spirit, and still be one of the best in the country. big family" "But if Mu Feng came to the master of the Mu family, the future will inevitably cause the Mu family to fall into a land of annihilation." Mu Qing heard a ray of light in the scorpion, and became ambition! Nan Ling continued to add a fire, saying: "If the Mu Qing brothers have the heart and have higher ambitions, our Northern Palace is willing to help the Mu Qing brothers, and the Northern Palace and the Mu family stand proudly at the peak of the South Linguo." Mu Qing heard the silence, did not speak again, and the scorpion was indefinite. Nan Ling smiled a little, and poured a cup of tea for Mu Qing and himself, and promised to drink it. Mu Qing also unconsciously lifted the teacup, took a light drink, then put down the teacup, and the scorpion condensed. It seemed to decide what it was. He looked at Nanling and said: "If I can get a hand in the future, I am willing to The Northern Palace has a good relationship with it!" "Ha ha ha ha, I am waiting for Mu Qing''s words, my Northern Palace, will also fully help the Mu Qing brothers, but the Mu Qing brothers want to have a palm, there is one person, you must be removed!" Nan Ling laughed, and then he said coldly. "You mean..." Mu Qings pupils have shrunk and already know who Nan Ling is talking about. "Mu Feng!" Nanling is faint. Mu Qing bowed slightly and said: "I am not angry with the uncle, but he is my uncle and brother. After I do this, I will become a sinner of the Mu family." "Mu Qing brothers, a big event, no means, you take him Mu Feng as a brother, he used to be your brother? Everything is going on with you, please you." Nan Ling continued to provoke. Mu Qing heard a slightly gloomy face, but still did not speak. Nanlings hands flashed, and a red jade bottle was added. This bottle is a kind of strange medicine. If you take it, you will slowly dissipate your skills and dry up Dantian. Since Mu Qings brothers are not willing to kneel down, This medicine is the best choice. As long as Mu Feng takes it down and repairs it, then he will become a waste again. Mu is directly in the family. Who can fight with Mu Qing brothers?" "Mu Qing brothers, the future is in their own hands. If you want to fight, if you want to bring the Mu family to the glory, this Mu Feng is a person you will solve. Of course, if the Mu Qing brothers are willing to live like this, don''t think Enterprising, then when I didnt say anything today," After Nan Ling finished speaking, he was not speaking, and he had a tea with Shangguan Qianzhi. "Well... its really good tea, so good tea, I dont want to take it out of Nanling." Nan Ling said to himself. "His Royal Highness, this good tea is also a hospitality for real and ambitious people, but you don''t want to treat a coward." Shangguan moved to singularly and laughed. "Reassured, I will not admit the wrong person, power, beauty, good wine, good tea, and the future, all in one''s choice." Nan Ling said with a smile. Mu Qing was flashing in the light, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He looked at the red pill bottle on the table and finally slowly extended his hand and took the pill bottle. "Ha ha ha ha, I am not sure that Nan Ling is not wrong. In the future, the South Ling Kingdom will have a place for the Mu Qing brothers." Nan Ling laughed and patted Mu Qings shoulders. He was so kind. Shangguans move also revealed a cold smile... Oh, right, is the real poison... Mu Feng and others went to the mission hall to receive credits, and the card had another 30,000 credits. Mu Feng assigned five thousand credits to his nephew. He also wanted to give some to Mu Linger, but Mu Linger refused, and other Mu family disciples who did not participate in the top ten assessments, Mu Fengmu and several people also divided After earning some credits, each of them has at least 4,000 credits, and Mu Feng has more than 10,000 left. There are more than 10,000 credits on the Blue Crystal card today, enough for Mu Feng to use for a long time. On the third day after the end of the assessment, a guest came to Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, and the home of Mu Mad, the elder Wu. "I have seen Wu Elder" Mu Feng three people gave a boxing ceremony to Wu. "Haha, Mu Feng, you three are excused, I really didn''t misread you, congratulations, you got the top three in this freshman assessment." Wu Yi laughed and deliberately approached the three. These three are the students he recruited, and now the three have achieved this result, and he feels very face in front of other recruits. "Oh, luck is better, right, I don''t know if Wu is coming to..." Mu Feng asked with doubt, but there was already a look in his heart. "I am taking the order of Elder Zheng to take you to the Tibetan Classics to receive the dedication you deserve." Elder Wu Yi smiled. "Xuan Gong!" The three people heard the light, and there was a slight expectation in their hearts. "Troubled elders" Mu Feng gave a punch to the other side. Wu Yi elders lead the way, three people behind him, Wu Yi and Mu Feng have a sentence without a chat. "Mu Feng, I remember you are still a second-order sergeant?" Elder Wu Yi said as he walked. Yes, students will have some second-order patterns and dans Mu Feng nodded. "Well, in our Tianzhu Academy, there is also the vein of the sergeant, but it is better than the sorcerer''s hall. In the sergeant''s hall, it also contains a lot of lines, arrays, Dans, symbols, and instruments. If you are interested, you can go to the Grain Hall to see, depending on your talent, maybe you will have some gains." Elder Wu Yi kindly reminded. "Wei Shi Tang..." Mu Feng heard a nod and silently remembered it in his heart. Twenty minutes after the four people were in a hurry, they finally came to a black tower. Outside the tower, there is a white light film enveloping on the outside, which is an enchantment, and it is also the enchantment of the fourth-order array. This kind of enchantment, even if it is the strong force of the Yuan Dan, is also inseparable. And this tower is also the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of the Tianzhu College. Chapter 187： Picking skills Is this the Academys Tibetan Pavilion? Mu Feng three people look at the high towers that are dozens of meters high. This tower radiates an ancient atmosphere and seems to have existed for thousands of years. "This Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures will be open once a month. Students with enough credits will enter the tower to exchange study exercises on that day. It is not open now." In the middle of the speech, Wu Yi elders took out a black token depicting the Yuan pattern, with a flash of light on it. Mu Feng recognized that this is a card. Yuan Li merged into the array, and a ray of light entered the enchantment, and a light door appeared in the enchantment. "You will follow me step by step, and you can''t move around in the battle, or you will lead to killing, and I can''t save you." Wu Yis elder solemnly said. Mu Feng nodded solemnly. Wu Yi took the lead and entered the enchantment, followed by three. In the step-by-step method, I saw the ground above, intertwined with a complex and mysterious pattern, and flashed aura on the ground. The center of the law is the Tibetan Buddhist pavilion. The three followed the footsteps of Wu Yi and headed for the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures. The tower and the tower opened wide. At the door, there was a strange animal crawling in front of the tower door to sleep. This animal is full of flaming colors, like a lion, lingering with a faint flame, and there is a sparkling spit between the breath and the smell of this exotic animal is also very amazing. "The Yuan Dan is a fierce beast, a flame lion!" Mu Feng was surprised. "This is the guardian beast of the Tibetan tower." Wu Yi laughed. The flame lion opened the red scorpion and glanced at the four people. A fierce squad swept over. Mu Feng had a slight nervousness in his heart. This is a powerful beast that Yuan Dan cultivated. Wu Yi took a fist at the flame lion and then entered the tower with four people. On the first floor is a wide hall. The hall is simple and has some common furniture. An old man in gray coat, whose hair is already white, and wrinkles on his face quietly taste tea before the coffee table. This old man converges like an ordinary person, but Mu Feng can''t believe that this is just an ordinary old man. "That is the elder of the town tower, you are called Miao Lao." Wu Yi whispered to the three, and then took the three to meet in the past. "Miao Lao, I took these three little guys to receive Xuan Gong from the life of Emperor Zheng." Wu Yi took a fist at the old man and then took out the card. "Miao Lao" Mu Feng three are all holding a fist. Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng three people and nodded. For Wu Yidao: "Can you tell them the rules?" Wu Yi said at this time: "There is a rule for receiving Xuan Gong. The practice of learning in the college cannot be passed on to others. This is a pledge. The three of you wrote your name on the pledge and made a vow." Wu Yiyi pointed to a side of the black stone platform. There is a flash of light on this stone platform, and the lines are intertwined and radiant. Mu Feng knows what this is, the contract stone, the engraved contract, and after vowed to leave the name, if the violation of the oath will be countered by the power of the streak, it will be ruined and ruined. Three people bit their fingers and wrote their own names with their own blood. Blood poured into the contract stone. The contract stone shed an invisible force into the body of the three people, but it had no effect. "Okay, come with me." Elder Wu Yi took a fist to the old man and then took the three to the tower. "Wu elder, what is the repair of the Miao Laozi?" Bai Ziyue could not help but ask. Wu Yis elders condensed and spit out four words: Deep untestable! Unfathomable? Three people stunned, Mu Feng was slightly shocked, Wu Yi is also the strongest person in the realm of Yuan Dan, can make him say that it is unfathomable, the other side is inevitably higher than him? Is it above Yuan Dan? Mu Feng secretly guessed. In the South Lingguo, the Yuan Danqiang strong has been able to call for the rain, the existence of Yuan Dan has not been heard, the kind of character can already be changed by one person. Mu Feng did not think much, as Wu elders walked up the tower. "Right, are you three people going to Xuan Gong''s mind, or Yuan Quan?" Wu asked the old man. "Yuanji" The three said at the same time. Wus elders were slightly surprised. The average students first practice was to be Xuan Gongs mind. Could it be that these three people have already cultivated Xuan Gongs method? However, when I think of the three people from the Mu family, the Mu family is also a big family. It is not too surprising to have a Xuan Gong method. In fact, the Mu family did not have the Xuan Gong method before, and the highest heart method was the iron-blooded heart of the Huang Dynasty. However, Mu Feng later asked for a volume of Xuan Gong from the moon, and left it to the Mu family. Several people climbed for a long time before they entered a tower. I saw only a group of white light clusters suspended in the tower. The surface of these light groups was covered with seals. A total of more than 30 light clusters suspended in the air, emitting aura. "These are the meta-technical products of the sub-products of the Xuanjie. There are also methods of combat and techniques of combat. You should go in and pick it up." Elder Wu Yi smiled. Xuanjie Shangpins Xuan Gong Xuan is the treasure of the colleges town hospital. It is not a big contributor. The college will not train the students. The three entered and chose each. "Feng Ge, what kind of skills do you want to pick?" Mu madly looking at these seals and light groups feels a little headache, do not know what kind of meta-technique to choose. Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, said: "I am not lacking in attacking the meta-technology. The level of cultivation is too low. I am afraid that it will not be suitable for me to step into the condensed realm. I want to pick a body." "Hey, I have to pick a sword." Bai Zi Yue laughed, he wanted to cultivate a variety of powerful swordsmanship. "Then I pick a good hand." Mu smirked and scratched his head, and he had some lack of attack. Mu Feng picked up a light group. There was a light pattern on the light group. There was Xuan Gongs introduction. This was a boxing skill. Mu Feng then looked at other seals. After picking it for a while, he discovered three ways. "Teng Ning"! Arrow Light Steps "Fire Lotus Step" Among the three body-building techniques, the fire lotus step is the highest level, and it is the footwork of the Xuanjie Chinese product. The cultivation is complete, and you can walk through the air for a short time, step by step, and increase the speed of your own explosion by more than four times. And Mu Fengs one-eyed look is also a fire lotus step! Why, the fire lotus step also needs to use the fire aura as the basis of cultivation, absorb the fire aura and burn its own vitality to elevate the speed, and the cultivation can be completed for a short time. Although Mu Fengs Shura body has a blood wing, it can also fly, but that form cannot be used to lighten outsiders. "You are the one" Mu Feng grabbed the fire lotus step and sealed the light group and came to the elder Wu Yi. Mu mad white leaps also picked their own skills. Wu Yi saw three people picking up, three finger seals at the fingertips, the seal was broken, and three books fell from the seal into the hands of three people. "Well, the three of you are here to memorize Xuan Gong, give you a day, remember, I will take you back." Chapter 188： Scorpion can teach Naturally, this method can''t be taken out to prevent leakage. The memory of the practitioners is good. In one day, it is enough for three people to remember the content of the mouth and the line of work. Mu Feng has a strong soul and a memory that is amazing. The content of tens of thousands of words, but half an hour has been memorized, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is unforgettable. After Mu Feng remembered the cultivation method of the fire lotus, he began to study this practice. The fire lotus step, through the special method of sucking the spirit, absorbs the fire aura in the aura, burns the vitality, and erupts from the foot of the foot through the specific transportation route of the body, and improves the speed of itself. "If you move like a thunder, if you are quiet, you will be aerodynamic, and you will be alive..." Mu Fengmo hailed the line of merit, but he omitted the step of absorbing the fire aura. He directly mobilized the fire of the fire, and burned the vitality of the body. He was transported away from the meridians and veins of the body, and finally discharged from the soles of the feet. Mu Fengs light is shining, step by step! Hey...! I saw a red flame bursting out of his soles, and his body was shot out of the arrow of the string, and the body leapt more than ten meters away. Boom! "what!" A scream screamed back in the tower, and Mu Feng slammed into the wall in front of him, hitting a big bag on his head and sitting on the ground with his ass. "Feng Ge" Both Bai Ziyue and Mu mad were awakened by this sound, and they were surprised to see Mu Feng sitting on the ground and groaning with a headache. "I''m fine, you keep on remembering" Mu Feng said with a head up. On the other side, Wu Yi saw that scene was wide open. "You, have you used the fire lotus step?" Wu Yi asked. Mu Feng smiled and embarrassed his head and said: "I didn''t pay attention to the direction, let the elders see a joke." "No, no, nothing." Wu Yi shook his head, and all the scorpions were horrified: "You have just learned, you can already use the fire lotus, it is incredible, your understanding of martial arts is beyond the same person." Wu Yi did not hide the meaning of praise, Mu Feng heard a little embarrassed. His understanding is indeed good, but it was just a step that omitted the fire lotus step to absorb the fire, and the fire broke out directly with the fire. However, for the first time, it is possible to successfully break the burning energy from the foot of the foot in accordance with the route recorded by the exercises. This is indeed something that few people can do. An unfamiliar exercise is a strange route of hard work. It is necessary to skillfully and quickly discharge the acupoints from this complicated route of exercise to achieve the effect of the exercises. This requires a lot of time to practice. When Mu Fenggang first came into contact, he could succeed in the completion of the Yuan and maintain a certain speed from the acupoints in the acupoints. This insight is also amazingly related to the control of the vitality. This is the effect of the previous month''s exercise on his strength. "You are trying it out" Wu Yi said. Mu Feng heard the words in his heart and thought of the route of the exercise. He represented the fire aura and fired the vitality route. Mu Feng broke out again under the foot of Mu Feng, and the body shot, the speed was faster than usual. When he was about to hit the wall, Mu Feng jumped up and jumped on the wall and returned to the original place. However, the strength appeared in the meridian, and the flame disappeared. This is why he is not familiar with the road of transportation. "Unbelievable, this fire lotus step has already entered the realm of the first glimpse as soon as you practice, I am afraid that you can practice the proficiency and skillfulness to the small world, the Wizards, the Wizards" Wu Changsong exclaimed that he was a little embarrassed to praise Mu Feng. In a tower, the old man in the gray coat also showed a hint of surprise in the old man, and then a smile on his mouth. "Interesting, rare to meet a talented little guy" Miao Lao leaned on the chair, and the spirit continued to observe the movement of Mu Feng. When Bai Ziyue and Mu mad are still memorizing, Mu Feng has already begun to practice body techniques, and Wu Yi, an elder, looks at Mu Feng in a few short hours and takes this fire lotus step from the cooked Remember to practice to the first peek, and then cultivate to the point of Xiaocheng. In the end, in addition to a long sigh of natural wizards, there is no other language to express shock. In order to reach this level, the average person does not necessarily cultivate to this level in three or five months, and Mu Feng spent several hours. Bai Ziyue and Mu Niu only remembered the practice, and Mu Feng had already cultivated and became a small one. In the evening, the three and Wu Yi went down the tower and came to the bottom. "Miao Lao, I will wait until I leave." Wu Yi said to Miao Lao with a fist. "Well, you go first, this little guy, you stay with the old chat." Miao Lao nodded and even named Mu Feng to stay. Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at Wu Yi. Wu Yi smiled and said: "Miao Lao is the elder who has the most martial arts in the college. Mu Feng, since Miao Lao wants you to stay, you have to be modest and ask for help from Miao Lao. Mu Feng nodded and said to Mu, two people: "You must leave first, I will accompany the old predecessors for a while." The two were taken away by Wu Yi, and in this Tibetan pyramid, Mu Feng and Miao Lao were left. "Miao Lao" Mu Feng gave a slight bow to the Miao Lao. "Well, kid, I saw you on the performance of the tower just now, not bad." Miao Lao said that she had poured a cup of tea. "Let Miao Lao laughed" Mu Feng does not show pride and complacency. "You should be in control of the vitality of the vitality, or you can''t have this achievement in a strange meridian so quickly." Miao old asked again. Yes, the younger generations have had special exercises for their control. Mu Feng couldn''t help but look at the old man and look at it. The dark road is a keen observation. "Well, it seems that there should be a teacher pointing behind you, but I just watched you use the fire lotus step, but you are taking a wrong deviation." Miao Lao continued. "Oh, ask Miao Lao to enlighten me" Mu Feng was shocked and then humbled and asked the old man to bow. "You are using another power source in your body to run the fire lotus step. In the early stage, you took a clever and quickly entered the realm of Xiaocheng, but you can never practice to perfection." Miao Lao said lightly. Mu Feng heard amazement and looked at Miao Lao, saying: "What do you mean that I have omitted the step of breathing fire spirit?" "Yes, you look at it, what is the fire lotus step" Miao Lao stood up and stepped out. The surrounding heaven and earth fire was immediately absorbed into the body and stepped out from under the foot. A red flame lotus was born at the foot. Miao Lao stepped out is a fire lotus, the body stepped into the lotus, and the step-by-step lotus walked in the void, so beautiful and beautiful. "Is this the perfection of the fire lotus step..." Mu Feng saw the color of the exclamation in this curtain, and then looked at the lotus flower under the foot and thought about it, reminiscent of what the old man said. When Miao Laos body swayed, he flew back to the ground from the air and saw Mu Feng fall into a faint sigh. "The scorpion can teach too" Chapter 189： Break through Mu Feng was immersed in contemplation. Miao Lao quietly drank tea and did not bother. There was also a hint of appreciation in the eyes of Mu Feng. He hasn''t met such amazing young people for a long time. After a long time, Mu Fengs mouth was a little more smiley, and he gave a new ceremony to Miao Laos fist, and he was more sincere: Thanks to Miao Laos instructions, the students already know what is going on. "Oh, yes, a meta-technical, every detail has its own truth. You can use other elements of the meta-technique to replace the previous cultivation method, but to the perfection is the gathering of the lotus There is no such thing as a trick." Miao old laughed. "Students have been taught" Mu Feng solemnly said. "Book Mountain has a road to work, there is no way to learn the sea, there is no shortcut to practice, but there are ways and means," Miao said faintly. Then he waved again and said, "Okay, let''s go back." Miao Lao under the order of the passengers, Mu Feng also left the Tibetan Buddhist pavilion, the outside array has been removed, Mu Feng left. After receiving this body, Mu Feng did not take more rest, went directly to the Tianzhu Tower, and Mu Feng went up to the fourth floor, under great pressure, and once again entered the cultivation. Mu Fengs cultivation is already the eighth peak, and there is only one line away from the ninth weight. This time, Mu Feng found an empty training room in the fourth floor. The general training room was occupied by people. Today, it is better to find an empty training room. Entering the cultivation room, closing Shimen, Mu Feng sat on the futon. In the first breath, he took three second-order blood Dan, and Mu Feng swallowed it into the suit. With the help of the power of Xingyi, he began to refine his vitality. Among the purple house Dantian, eight gas rotations, these eight cyclones have been cultivated very solid. The spirit of refining and refining, the aura of heaven and earth absorbed, all gathered in an empty space in Dantian. The refining of the milky white gas converges into a group with the increase of the quantity. Under the operation of the exercises, the mass of the gas keeps turning, and gradually forms a cyclone. The colorful aura that lingered in the cultivation room was also dragged into the Dantian by the cyclone. After refining in the Yuan Dynasty, it merged into the Zifu to form a weekly cycle. The gas rotation is getting faster and faster, and it is getting more and more concise. The ninth cyclone is condensing and forming, and Mu Fengs departure from the ninth weight is also between this line. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, at this time, there was a strong knocking sound outside Shimen, and the sound was harsh. Hey...! A loud bang, the door of the cultivation room was blown open by a punch and made a loud noise. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, the cyclone that had already been completely condensed and formed was affected, and the vitality was run, and the cyclone was broken instantly, turning into a group of vitality lingering in the Zitian Dantian. "Humph" Mu Feng was sullen and stunned. He was shocked by the broken cyclone, and his blood tumbling. A stream of blood spilled out of his mouth and suffered a slight internal injury. He broke through! Mu Feng opened his throat and revealed a cold edge. Who suddenly disturbed him and made him break through cultivation and become a bubble. "Bad boy, who are you? You don''t know if this is my practice room?" A sigh of voice came into the ear, and Qian Qian appeared in front of Mu Feng. This is a girl in a red dress, a long red hair, a face of a melon, a fair complexion, a pair of apricot eyes roaring and big, godish, not tall, only about one meter sixty-seven, pedal red show shoes There are two cotton **** on it, which are cute. Very beautiful girl, but this time the girl is looking at Mu Feng with anger. Mu Feng was also in the midst of a fire. He had to break through, but this gimmick smashed the results of cultivation and how he did not. "Who are you? Are you not educated? You don''t know if you can''t bother with cultivation? Do you know that you just broke my breakthrough at the moment I broke through?" Mu Feng got up and stepped forward to look at the girl and screamed coldly. Kong Yuer was so scared that he couldnt help but step back two steps. Mu Fengs body was close to her, and her face was glaring at her feet, and she could clearly smell the faint body of the girl. Fragrant. "I, I, this training room is mine, everyone in the four floors knows who will let you grab my practice room" Kongs momentum seemed to be weaker by two points, and Mu Feng opened some distance. "your?" Mu Feng sneered, and pressed harder and step by step: "Is this training room built by you? This is not yours, it is not mine, it is the college, who will use it first, why do you say it is yours?" Kong Yuer was forced by Mu Feng to the corner of the practice room, and then he grew up with courage. He was very unreasonable and said: "I said that I am mine, you get out of me!" Mu Feng heard that his heart was even hotter. He was guilty of rushing with a woman, and he always had such an open-faced woman to provoke him. "You don''t roll?" Kong Xiaoer also sneered, and also pulled Mufeng to one leg. Mu Feng''s body swayed and stepped back two steps. Kong Yier''s spin kicked and swept Mu Feng, and he took Mu''s shoulder and shocked Mu Feng back two steps. "I have to teach you this silly woman who doesn''t know the rules today." Mu Feng stepped back two steps, and there was a raging anger on the face of fortitude. Then the flame of the foot broke out, and the body turned into a string of arrows and shot at Kong Tonger. The fists were swung, and the boxing method quickly and overbearingly rushed to Kong Tong. The sound of bones is endless. Kong Xiaoer saw that Mu Feng actually took the initiative to attack, but also mobilized the vitality to resist, and Mu Feng seems to have also moved the real anger, did not keep hands, this girl is only awesome, how is Mu Feng opponent, was punched by Mu Feng Booming in the lower abdomen, the body flew into the stone wall of the cultivation room. Kong Tonger screamed and there was a sharp pain in the abdomen, but this was Mu Feng who was deceived and slammed his knees into the lower abdomen. "what" Kong Xiaoer screamed, and his body was soft on the ground. Mu Feng grabbed Kong Tonger, lifted the other arm, and pointed a few acupuncture points on his arm. The vitality intercepted the other nerves. Kongs arm was numb and temporarily lost consciousness. Temporarily abolished the ability of the other side''s arms, Mu Feng put Kong Xiaoer in his arms. "You, what are you doing?" Confucius lying on his back in the arms of a strange boy, revealing a panic and panic. Kong Tonger twisted his body, his body suddenly trembled, his chest felt the same as Mu Feng, and his face was covered with a layer of red glow. Chapter 190： Passion in the room "You, you bastard!" At this moment, Kong Xiaoer only felt that another wire of current flowed through the whole body instantly. After the stagnation of Kong Yuer, he snarled and could move his legs and kick. Mu Feng hooked his leg on the leg of the hole and pressed the other leg. Mu Feng also showed a trace of embarrassment. This girls figure is indeed very good. Then she quickly tried to suppress the desire of the abdomen. All these changes were in the perception of Kong Tonger, which aroused the shame of the girl. There is also a slight difference. "Today I will let you remember for a long time, letting you know what happens to someone else''s practice room." Mu Feng waved his hand and closed the stone door of the cultivation room. "You, what do you want to do?" Kong Tonger saw the Shimen closed and panicked. Mu Feng raised his chin with his hand and revealed a smirk. "What do you want me to do? This lonely man and woman are in the same room." "Don''t mess around, you dare to mess with me, my sister will definitely kill you?" Kong Tong was panicked and there was a trace of fear in her heart. "Snapped!" Who knows that Mu Feng raised his hand and slaps on the other side. Kong Tonger''s apricot eyes, a pass of Ma Tong, and then reacted, a scream of sorghum echoed in the cultivation room. The screams shook Mu''s ears and the sound was transmitted to the four layers outside the stone gate. The trainees in the fourth layer, many of them opened their eyes, and the scorpion was full of light, revealing a trace of doubt. "what!" However, after another scream came, people looked at the sound source for a long time. "Hey, what''s the matter? Isn''t that Kong''s practice room?" "Yes, it is the voice from Kongs practice room. What is the situation?" Some students were shocked and said that even some people got up and listened. In the practice room, Mu Feng took a slap in the palm of his hand and hit him on the hole. "Asshole, I must kill you, kill you...!" Kong Yaner was blushing and his face was already moist. "Hey, haven''t you realized your mistake?" Mu Feng was cold, then he lifted the foot of Kong Xiaoer and took off his shoes. "Asshole, what do you want to do, stop, stop." Kong Yaner''s face changed greatly. After taking off his shoes and socks, Mu Feng''s fingers were slightly curved, and the knuckles at the top of the knuckles were squatting. "Ah...haha...ah...shoulder, stop, itchy, itchy me..." Kong Xiaoer suddenly smiled and screamed, and the body trembled and twisted. The feeling of **** came from the soles of the feet, and the tears were about to laugh. "Is it wrong? Did you know that it was wrong?" Mu Feng asked. "Bastard, ah... giggling..." Mu Feng heard that he continued to stimulate the acupoints of the pupils. The two of them did not know that outside the stone door of the cultivation room, a large group of male animals were surrounded by the stone gates, listening to the movements inside, and all the scorpions were exposed. "Its so strong, its the same in the cultivation room." "Oh, yes, I don''t know who it is, there is such a blessing." "Oh, this voice, I cant stand it, who still has the mind to practice." A large group of students listened to the sound inside, and the scorpion burned with raging fire. "What do you do, a large group of people around here is not good to practice" This was a cold drink, and a Tsing Yi deacon came over and shouted. "Wang Xuechang" When the group of students saw the deacon, they quickly hugged their fists. "Wang Xuechang, you come to listen" One student laughed. "Oh?" Wang Xuechang came over and listened to the ear. "Ah... don''t, stop, bastard... giggles, stop!" In the practice room, a string of womens laughter and screams came. Wang Xuechang, Shuguang Yiliang, then took a step back and said to the people around him: "Don''t listen, practice well." "Yes" A group of people dispersed and returned to their original position, but their eyes were concentrated in the direction of the practice room. The deacon of the king sighed and sighed. "The world is going down, the world is going down..." The governor of the king shook his head and sighed. "No, I have to stay here, supervise these little rabbits and come back to listen to bad practice, um, right..." He then talked to himself and listened after Shimen. In the practice room, the girl smiled constantly, constantly cursing the teenager, and the atmosphere was not bad. "I was wrong, wrong... I stopped my hand, I stopped..." Kong Xiaoer finally couldn''t stand it, and he recognized the mistake to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stopped his hand and said: "I am sorry." "Little **** you... ah... hahaha... stop, sorry, sorry..." After a brief visit, Kong Xiaoer immediately came to the lesson and quickly admit his mistake. "This is almost the same, I ask you, who is this training room?" Mu Feng asked. "I... no, yours, yours" "It''s not mine, everyone''s, who is the first to come, I am asking you, do you have to smash the practice room when others practice?" "No, no, no." Kong Xiaoer was really afraid of Mu Feng and quickly shook his head. "This is almost the same" Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction and let go of Kong Xiaoer. Kong Yans arms were still unconscious, and they were lying on the ground by Mu Fengping. A pair of beautiful and murderous eyes looked at Mu Feng. "What, you still want to come?" Mu Feng saw this gaze and threatened. "Hey, bastard..." Kong Xiaoer snorted and turned to see Mu Feng. "With a few minutes, you can recover your consciousness with your arms. This training room will be given to you." Mu Feng got up and then opened the door, but saw Wangs deacon outside Shimen. "School, are you...?" Mu Feng looked at the deacon in amazement. "Hey, school, how?" Wangs deacon looked at Kong Xiaoer, who was still lying on the floor in the observation room, and smiled at Mu Fengs. Mu Fengyi,: What? "Hey, schoolboy, you still play silly, that Kong Xiaoer is also a rare beauty in the college, and the brothers are really beautiful." The deacon of the king has a look that I understand. Mu Fengs head appeared a black line, but he said: You want more from the seniors Mu Feng left here, and went to a corner of the fourth floor, and began to practice again, but the other people on the fourth floor looked or stunned, or gathered in Mu Feng. After a while, Kong Xiaoer also came out of the cultivation room, and with a hand squinting out of the cultivation room, he walked and limped. Other students saw this scene and their eyes were straightforward. Mu Feng, who was looking to practice in the distance, was darker than the thumb. "Strong brother..." "Look at what, look at your eyes." Confucius angered, everyone quickly regained their gaze and dared not provoke the little tigress. Chapter 191： Stuart Kong Yaner looked at Mu Feng, who was practicing in the corner of the corner, and all the anger was anger. From small to large, she has not suffered such humiliation, and the pain in her buttocks makes the girl feel a shame in her heart. "Bad boy, this is not over..." Kong Tonger bit his teeth and then left the tower. Mu Feng re-mobilized the vitality in the purple house of Dantian, condensed into a cyclone, and served a blood Dan. Kong Yan''s pretty face was so arrogant that he went all the way to the inner courtyard area. In the inner courtyard area, there is an exquisite courtyard, one wearing a white martial skirt, tall and sexy, and Kong Tonger has two points similar to the beautiful woman is talking with a young man sitting at the coffee table. This young man is also handsome, with a brow eyebrow, a nose, and a white robes. This person is also the third-ranked Situ Kong on the Scorpio. This woman is the second-ranked Kong Yan and the captain of the college law enforcement team. "Yan, the mission, are you really not going to go? For you and me, that may be an opportunity. If you can really find the condensate solution, then the breakthrough of Yuandan will be just around the corner." Situ asked. Kong Yan shook his head and said indifferently: "The condensate liquid is precious, but you are not ignorant of the ruins of the ruins. The last few Yang deacons are already the strongest of the half-step Yuan Dan, but they are not fallen. There" "This time I did a good job, Wei Yiyun, Yang Zen, Zhou Wenquan, the fifth in the list, must participate in this mission. If you can come, then our grasp will not be even bigger." Situ Air said in an invitation. "Wai Yiyun is also heart-warming..." Kong Yan heard a beautiful saying, it seems that Wei Yiyun is also unable to sit still in the stagnation. "You let me think about it" Kong Yan said after a moment of silence. "Okay, then I am waiting for your good news." Situ air warmed up and smiled, looking into Kong Yan''s eyes and there was a feeling. "sister" Just as Situ Air was about to leave, it was a squeaky voice, and a figure came in from the door. "Sister, you have to avenge me, someone bullied me." Kong Tonger walked in with a cry and said. "Is it a child, what happened?" Situ asked with a smile. "Stuart brother, you are also" Kong Yaner looked at the handsome and handsome Situ, and there was a little shyness in the beauty. "Bullying you, what''s going on? Who else in this college dares to bully you?" Kong Yan Liu Mei light wrinkles. "Sister, you don''t know, I met a guy today and it can be broken." Kong Xiaoer came over and held Kong Yans arm and began to complain: I met a freshman today and dared to grab my practice room. Not only that, he, he also beat me. When Kong Xiaoer mentioned this matter, she remembered everything that Mu Feng had done to her in the practice room, and there was another anger in her heart. "I said, the practice room is not yours, others are on a first-come, first-served basis, are you yelling at me to bully new students?" Kong Yanyu pointed out the hole in her eyebrows. "Where, he bullied me, sister, you have to help me out." Kong Xiaoer did not follow, and began to hold Kong Yan''s arm spoiled. "The children are also repaired by the purple house. The new students are just entering the hospital. Can someone bully you?" Situ was slightly surprised. "Yes, although the guy is a freshman, but the repair is equal to me, I can''t beat him." Kong Tonger said. "You see you, usually let you practice well, you don''t obey, you know how to play, even the new students can''t beat, what is that guy?" Kong Yan had no choice but to pinch the small ears of the child. "I don''t know, but the guy has a white hair and a scar on his brow." "A white hair can beat you..." Kong Yan thought deeply, but an instant figure appeared in her heart. The eagle came and took his family''s disciples to win the freshman''s top five teenagers. "Mu Feng!" Kong Yan was shocked. "Sister, how come, do you know him?" Kong Xiaoer was a little surprised. "Mu Feng... I seem to have heard of this name. Is it the first Mu Feng of this year?" Situ asked with doubts. "Ah, that guy is still the first in the freshman assessment!" Kong Tonger was surprised. "Well, the kids assessment score is the highest in the past ten years. Not only that, but he also led his family disciples to occupy the top five in the freshman assessment. There are two points of skill, but this Mu Feng seems to have some love to cause trouble. Once in the cafeteria, there was a conflict with the cockroach, or what I was going to solve." Kong Yan said faintly. "The kind of prodigal son can also get the first, the old innocent is not open eyes." Kong Xiaoer muttered a small mouth. "You always said that he is a prodigal son, how is he?" Kong Yan asked. "he" Kong Xiaoer is trying to say, but her face is red, how can she say that she is exporting, can she say that she has been beaten by him? "I don''t care, you have to help me teach him anyway." Kong Yaner shook his arm and swallowed his arm and said softly. "Oh, a freshman, oh, this big brother Situ has helped you out." Situ empty smiled. "Its still a big brother, Situ, oh, my sister doesnt love me anymore." Kong Yaner heard this and revealed his smile. Kong Yan also shook his head. "Yan, she does not love her, but she is a law enforcement captain. She must be impartial and law-abiding. She is very caring for her." Situ laughed. "Stuart brother is really understanding, if you can be my brother-in-law," Kong Xiaoer smiled and said, Kong Yan heard her eyes. "The things that Mu Feng are bothering you, but just a little lesson, don''t make trouble." Kong Yan nodded to Situ. "Do not worry, go, Situ Big Brother brings people out to you" Situ yelled at the pupil and smiled. "Hmm..." Kong Xiaoer then took Situ Kong, left the Kong Yan residence, and went to the Tianzhu Tower... The fourth floor of the Tianzhu Tower The aura of heaven and earth around Mu Feng rallied to him madly, and the speed of absorbing the aura was so stunned by the people around him. "What is the strength of this guy''s cultivation?" "This is to break through." Around the students, Mu Feng has become the focus of everyone because of the recent events. "Coag!" A light drink, in the body of Zifu Dantian, the ninth cyclone is completely condensed, condensed and not scattered, full of vitality. The repair of Mu Feng, also from the purple house eight heavy, broke through to the purple house nine major heavens! Further, that is to refine the suffocating gas, condense into the yuan, when it is a condensed master, gasification Yuanli. Mu Feng opened his throat, and Jun Langs face also had a smile. If it is outside, it will take some time to break through this step. Mu Feng got up and was about to leave, and at this time Situ Kong and his party also came slowly... Chapter 192： Pick me up three tricks "it''s him!" Mu Feng has not yet stepped out of the fourth floor of the tower, and Kong Tong has taken Situ and a group of people to face, and blocked Mu Feng on the fourth floor. Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. When he saw Kong Tonger, he knew that his trouble had come. And Situ Kong and other groups of people blocked in the fourth floor entrance, while Situ Kong is also looking at Mu Feng. "Bad boy, you have to pay for what you just did." Kong Yaner bit his teeth and looked at Mu Fengs disgusting voice. "Hey, it seems that the education for you in the practice room is a white education." Mu Feng shook his head and sighed, and the face was so angry that it was red. "You dare to say something just now." Kong Tonger was furious and angry. "It is Situ Master" "Situ, the third in the list, he is my idol." "I have a look. Just now, Kong Xiaoer is not in the middle of the cultivation room with the kid." Why, now this posture seems to be looking for trouble for this kid. Is it the little boy who is **** the bow in the practice room?" "Well, it is possible, but the brothers are also very fat, who is Kong Xiaoer? With her in the backstage of the college, some people dare to bow to her overlord." The students in the fourth floor also looked around in the distance, and said the argument. Some words were also transmitted to Kong Xiaoer''s ears, and her face was red, and she knew that what happened in the practice room was distorted by these guys. "It''s all you" Kong Yaner looked angry at Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not take care of Kong Yuer, and looked at Situ Kong and others. Situ Kong also brought a few old people to come over, all of them were meditation, and he himself gave Mu Feng a strong sense of oppression. "Everyone, if you have nothing, please let me open a road." Mu Feng regained his gaze and said. "Nothing? Oh, nothing, will we come to you? Kid, you are so bold, you dare to bully your sister." Situ did not speak, and a blue-shirted man next to him said coldly. "Bullying her? What am I bullying you?" Mu Feng heard a sneer and looked at Kong Tonger. "You are against me..." Kong Tonger was trying to say something, but immediately felt that it was wrong, and the eyes of the people around him brushed her eyes. Kong Xiaoer couldn''t tell, she couldn''t really say that Mu Feng had beaten her **** off her shoes and scratched her. "You are shameless!" Kong Yan was so angry that he pointed to Mu Feng. "You can''t say it yourself. Who saw me Mu Feng bullying you?" Mu Feng sneered. "I saw it" At this time, there was a student who came over and was a gray robe youth. "I saw it. When you came out of the practice room, Kong Tongs classmates were lying still in the cultivation room." The students finger, Mu Feng, was righteous and said with anger. At this moment, he seems to be transformed into the embodiment of justice. "Hey..." "I really put the hole in the armor tough." "Really strong, this brother has courage!" The surrounding students were a bit stunned and low-profile. The student thought that he had revealed a face of justice and said to Kong Tong: "Kong Yan, I will help you testify!" Kong Yaner''s face was ugly, looking at the guy''s teeth biting, and raising his hand gave him a slap. This Pakistani directly hit the student and was forced to be on the spot. "What are you talking about, I am... I am..." Kong Xiaoer was so angry that this guy said that things that were not easy to explain are now harder to explain. "I didn''t say anything wrong..." The student also felt aggrieved. "roll!" Kong Yaner fingered him and angered, and the student fled quickly. Mu Feng also shook his head helplessly, where suddenly he found such a stupid fork, this is to find fault. "Enough, everyone is chewing on the tongue, beware that my Situ sword does not recognize people." This is that Situ Kong finally spoke, his voice was cold, and the students around the random talks suddenly heard each other and did not dare to say more, showing the prestige of the Stuart. Situ Kong also looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: "Mu Feng, I have heard of you" Mu Feng also knows who the person is in front of him, the third in the list, Situ Kong. "Stuart Master can know Mu Feng, Mu Feng is really honored." Mu Feng said faintly. "Since you call me a long-term acoustics, then I will live as a schoolmaster. You are a man. Bullying a woman is not a bright light. It is also a new life for you. I don''t want to be too difficult for you. I bow down to my nephew and apologize. This is the case." Situ looked at Mu Feng indifferently, "Let her bow down and apologize?" Mu Feng looked at the angry Confucius and sneered, saying: "Stuart Sect, I have some contradictions with Confucius, but I am afraid that this is not me." Situs brow wrinkled, and someone on the side shouted: Boy, dont toast and dont eat fine wine! "Hey, I ask you, if you are at the breakthrough of cultivation, being interrupted by others and causing the failure of the crisis, you will be countered by the spirit, what will you do?" Mu Feng snorted and looked at the young man. "Of course it is killing him." The young man did not want to say. For practitioners, this is the biggest taboo. For businessmen, breaking the road of wealth is equal to killing parents. For practitioners, breaking people and practicing is also more than a day. "That''s it. This girl broke my breakthrough at the most critical moment of my breakthrough, causing me to break through. I gave her some small lessons, what is wrong?" Mu Feng''s finger hole sneer sneered. "I" Kong Tongers tone of voice, can not speak, this is indeed she is wrong. Situ Kong and others also frowned for a while, so that Kong Xiaoer did not take it seriously, and Mu Feng did not know how to treat him. If it was really just a little lesson, it would be a hole. "Every senior is not an unreasonable person. Of course, if you want to make it difficult for me to be a freshman, I have nothing to say." After Mu Feng finished, he ignored a few people and walked over from the side. Stuarts face was also a bit unsightly. He was too ruined by a new student. He looked at Kong Tonger again, but he promised that Kong Yan would help Kong Tonger to handle the matter. "and many more!" At this time, Situ talked. Mu Fengs body was a head, and he did not return. He said: What else is Situs senior? "In any case, Mu Fengs younger brother has lost his style to the childs hands and feet, and Ive been called a big brother by Stuart. You want to leave, so Im not too worried about it. Situs voice is cold and cold. Mu Feng heard a scorpion and turned to look at Situ Kong: "What do you think of the Situ Master?" "Simple, if you can take my three moves, this is the case today. Can Mu Fengs younger brother have this daring?" Situ faintly said, and the people around him looked at Mu Feng with a sorrowful look. Chapter 193： Strong three strokes Situ Kong''s three tricks! What did Situ empty repair? The ninth master of the condensed world, and further is the Yuandan strong who traveled the world. And Mu Feng? The purple house is nine-fold, and the difference is a big realm. Nine small heavens can be described by the difference between heaven and earth. Mu Feng frowned and squinted without talking, and his heart was angry. Situ Air made it clear that he was deliberately embarrassed. "Stuart Stuart is really a joke, your three strokes, if my Mu Feng said this to a versatile practitioner, do you think people will agree?" Mu Feng said coldly, he would not be stupid to be beaten to death by others. "You can rest assured that I don''t need meta-techniques, the most common attack, you can pick me up three things. We will write off this. Otherwise, I want to rely on my power to make it difficult for you to be sad at the college." Situ Air said indifferently. And the side of Kong Xiaoer did not know why, but did not speak, and I didnt know what I was thinking. Mu Feng''s face is a bit ugly. If Situ is going to be difficult for him, his days at the college will not be better. The teenager felt a humiliation in his heart, and he was so persecuted and resisted. It was not his style of acting. "Mu Feng, you apologize, if you apologize, I will forgive you." At this time, Kong Yuer said to Mu Feng, there was a trace of in the eye. "Apologize? I am right, why do I apologize, I accept your three moves" Mu Feng looked at Kong Xiaoer indifferently, and the blood red scorpion was completely cold, and then he was empty to Situ. I didnt know why, so Im a little uncomfortable in my heart. "Accepted it" The students around were amazed. After Mu Feng finished speaking, he turned directly to the tower, and Situkong and others followed. The students in the fourth floor did not practice, and one by one went on and watched the excitement. Under the open space of the Scorpio Tower, a large group of people gathered around here, looking at the two figures in the field. "Hey, isn''t that Stuart? What''s going on? Who is the opposite?" "That kid is Mu Feng, this year''s freshman assessment first, listen to them say offended Situ Kong, to pick up the Situ empty three tricks here." "No, a new student takes three strokes, isn''t that looking for death?" "Yeah, Situ empty repairs strength, condensed nine, the third place in the storm, a freshman dare to provoke his head, I really do not know how to live, but the lessons are good." There are many people coming and going to the Tianzhu Tower. Soon, there is a large crowd of people gathered here. Mu Feng and Situ are looking at each other more than ten meters away. Situ faintly said: "Mu Feng, you are now acknowledging the apology and still have time." "Schoolmaster shot" Mu Feng said indifferently. Situs eyes are stunned, and the dark road, Mu Feng, does not know how to be good. His body was filled with blue suffocating suffocation, and his robes were windless and moving. A strong momentum first swept to Mu Feng and oppressed. This suffocating suffocation is not an ordinary five-line suffocating, it is the suffocating of the wind, the fusion of the heavens and the earth, powerful. A powerful energy field is oppressed, and Mu Feng''s body is running in the ancient Shura. In the body of Mu Feng, an ancient blood is roaring and roaring to resist this energy field. Juvenile white long hair also fluttered, his face was fortitude, the **** pupils were hidden, and the **** runes of the eyebrows emerged. Mu Fengs body exudes a strange and strange **** suffocation. Situ emptied his palms indifferently, and a smoldering force gathered in the palm of his hand, and the palms were glowing with blue light. He is so free to make such a stroke, hehe! A blue-colored knife blade smashed into the air and smashed it to Mu Feng. The sharp air screamed through the air, and a fierce air swept through it. It seemed that Mu Feng would be killed in two. This is a stroke, and it has already had the power of breaking gold. Mu Fengs body broke out in the Yuan dynasty and condensed in the **** to excite. Hey! Hey! Two gold fingers shot into the blue palm knife. Hey~! The golden finger shot on the palm knife, and the result was directly shattered by the palm knife, but the power of the palm knife was greatly reduced. "Tongmaiquan!" Mu Feng roared, a punch of Huiyuan came out, and there were twelve rings in the arm bones. He slammed on the palm knife, and the slamming smashed the palm knife, but the fierce wind and force hit Mu Feng body, cut the robes of Mu Feng''s body, leaving a trace of blood. Mu Feng stepped back two steps and then stood still. "one move" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "I actually caught it!" "The power of the two points is not weak, look at the power, at least the cultivation of the perfect yellow stage." The audience was slightly surprised. Situs scorpion was awkward, and Kongs child looked at Mu Feng, who was injured in the field, but there was no pleasure in his heart. "Yes, the next two tricks!" Situ Kong then came to the palm of his hand, and a blue-colored smashed force gathered to form a blue light ball. Although this light ball is not a meta-technical, it also brings together a powerful force. When the windball has a basketball size, a powerful power is emitted, and Situ trembles with empty hands. The wind and light ball rotates and shoots at Mu Feng, a sharp tearing and tearing the eardrum. His attack is enough to seriously hurt a practitioner who has just stepped into the realm of meditation. "Its over, this kid is finished." Many people feel the power of this attack and can''t help but be shocked. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" Mu Feng roared and mobilized the fire in the body to burn the vitality. A punch and a blast, the red-red flames of the boxing force carrying a hot air impact to the wind energy ball. boom! Two different energy pairs hit each other, and an explosion of air waves swept open, and the cyan wind was full of energy. Hey...! Mu Feng was shocked by the force of the force, and a breath of blood spit out, and the body stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize the figure. Mu Feng wiped his mouth and blood, faintly said: "The second move!" "Kid..." Situ hollowed out slightly, while others looked at Mu Feng''s eyes gradually, and there was no contempt. The power of the blow was not necessarily replaced by them. Mu Feng was a purple house and he caught it. ! The smell of Stuart''s body became more and more violent, and the energy field became more intense, and the suffocating whistle outside the body. "Mu Feng, you can admit it!" Kong Xiaoer shouted out on the sidelines, and there was an anxiousness. The Situs unprecedented two strikes did not really use the full force. "Mu''s disciple, I would rather be unyielding." Mu Feng is indifferent, and the blood in the scorpion is more and more enchanting. "Mu Feng, this is what you are looking for" Situ''s footsteps stepped, and the body turned into a blue afterimage to Mu Feng. A fist gathered the violent wind and the force slammed into a strong air shock wave. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, a powerful Thunder force poured into the Yuan pulse, four steps to step, the momentum instantly surged four times! A punch hit, the red boxing power is mixed with the power of lightning, and it hits the punch of Situ. Hey...! A muffled sound, Situ''s face changed slightly, and Mu Feng''s explosive force instantly rose several times, and even he shocked him back two steps. And Mu Feng, the body also slipped out, leaving a scratch on the ground. The juvenile stood up from the ground, tall and straight like a javelin, looking at the cold air of Situ "Three strokes!" Chapter 194： Yu Xinyao Mu Fengs mouth overflowed with blood, but now everyone is quiet, and I am surprised to see Mu Feng, and there is a trace of admiration in my heart. Zifujing big heaven, even hard to resist the Situ Kong three strokes! Stuarts face was a bit ugly. Not only did he not hit Mu Feng, but he felt humiliated that he was backed by Mu Fengs two steps. "This guy, really caught the three strokes of Situ Big Brother!" There was also a shock in the eyes of Kong Tonger. "Apologizing to me is so embarrassing to you?" She did not understand the arrogance of Mu Fengs heart, nor did she understand the unyielding temperament of Mus disciples. Situ air clenched his fist, but in the end he still didn''t start again. So many people looked at him, and he couldn''t break the contract again. Mu Feng looked at Kong Tonger, and his mouth smacked a touch of disdain. "Is it satisfied? It turns out that you are the kind of person who can only find someone who is in the early stage and who is strong and weak." Mu Feng smiled lightly and turned away. He didn''t look at Kong Tonger again. "I" Kong Tonger squirmed his lips and wanted to say something, but still did not say it. Looking at the teenager leaving the back stretched by the setting sun, the girl has a hint of sourness and grievances. "Mu Feng..." Situ looked at the back of Mu Fengyuan, and there was a cold light in the curtain. After Mu Feng walked away, his body was awkward, and his hand quickly held a big tree on the side. A wow of blood spit out. He is not very good, even if it is only the ordinary three strokes of Situ Air, he is also suffering from internal injuries. "Strength... It seems that I am still too weak." Mu Feng muttered to himself, ridiculed himself, then took a healing remedy and walked slowly to his home. After returning to his room, Mu Feng began to recover the injury he had suffered. It took two days for the healing to completely clean up the body''s congestion, and after recovering the wounded Mu Feng, he devoted himself to cultivation. Next to the waterfall in the college, Mu Feng still squats under the waterfall every day, controlling the yuan to wear beads, practicing control and returning to the sword. At the same time, he also cultivated the body of the fire lotus step, a little progress, himself, knife, gun skills, Mu Feng did not fall, and sometimes took time to learn the grain. In terms of grain, Mu Feng and Mu Feng mostly focus on the dan and the pattern. The pattern also has a large attack aid. With a strong pattern, Mu Feng has escaped many times, and the time spent sleeping at night is used to refine the gas and strengthen his own cultivation. Time has passed slowly, and it has been half a month since the blink of an eye. In the woods of the Tianzhu Mountain Range, the two figures are constantly hitting each other, and the speed is very fast. Hey! A fierce knife smashed into the air, Mu Feng stepped on the trunk, a circle of flames and waves broke out at the foot of Mu Feng, and the body quickly shot like a lightning bolt to escape the attack more than ten meters away. This Zifujing Jiuzhongtian repaired the knife and pointed it, and the body smashed from the tree to Mu Feng in midair. The sharp knife pointed to Mu Feng''s tear, and Mu Feng in the middle of the air could not borrow strength. It seemed to directly resist this claw. The savage light in the scorpion pointed out that he had seen the scene where Mu Feng was torn by himself in the air. Like Mu Fengs mouth, another flame of the foot broke out, and the surrounding fire aura gathered at the foot, forming an anti-impact force. His body flashed in the middle of the air, avoiding the blow and jumping a few meters away. Void borrowing power! The fire lotus step is great! This guy, in just half a month, took the fire lotus step to the realm of Dacheng. The claws of the knife smashed and fell on a big tree, cutting the broken wood. In the hands of Mu Feng, a white element is condensed into more than sixty white silk threads. The silk threads are intertwined to form a road pattern. In the time of two moments, a white qi sword is condensed in the hand. "cut!" Mu Feng''s hand waved, and the sword was turned into a white sword light carrying a sturdy sword and smothered it to the knife. The sword was as fast as a scream, and the knives were dodging and screaming. Hey! The body of a big man was killed by a sword, and the blood sprinkled and dropped the big tree. He fell on the ground and lost his vitality. Mu Feng waved his hand and the sword turned into a white light and shot at the sky. After more than 30 meters, he broke away from the control explosion and became a sword. The young man fell on the ground, and his face gradually showed a smile, and he received the nucleus of the knife. After practicing for half a month, he has been able to differentiate into the 50th line. He can construct a sword with only two pieces of interest. It can be used in battle. "Roar!" In the distant forest, a snoring came, and a white cockroach with a body length of 20 meters flew over a yellow tiger. Xiaotian put down the tiger, licked Mu Feng''s cheek and looked forward to Mu Feng. "Little locust" Mu Feng smiled lightly and knocked on Xiaotians head. He mentioned that the tiger came to the river, went to the viscera, and after the cleaning, raised the bonfire, and the meat was grilled. Soon after, the fragrance was diffused and the fragrance passed a long distance. The tiger meat is golden, and the oil is straight. In the small Tiankou, the Hara was pulled into the ground, and after eating the cooked food, Xiaotian didnt catch cold on raw food. Mu Feng tore the next big tiger leg and directly threw it to Xiaotian. Xiaotian catches it, regardless of the hot and big chunks. Mu Feng cut a small piece with a knife and studied the pattern of the hundred swords in the blame. At this time, a refreshing fragrance was introduced into Mu Fengs breath. "smell good" A shadow wearing a snow robes walked slowly from the forest, with a faint smile on the delicate face. "Hey, Xinyao Fairy" Mu Feng looked up and saw a slight surprise, and quickly got up and smiled. The person who came is not the key heart Yao. Key Xinyao came to the campfire and sat down and smiled: "Why, one person enjoys food alone?" Under the illumination of the fire, this charming smile is even more moving. "Haha, that can, just afraid that this poor barbecue is hard to get into the heart of Yaoxianzi appetite." Mu Feng smiled and quickly cut a piece of tiger meat with a knife, divided the small piece, and loaded it with jade, and handed it to Key Xinyao. Key Xin Yao said thank you, took a soft bite and took a bite. "Well, it tastes good." Key Xinyao smiled and praised, and Xiaotian looked at Key Xinya with a hint of fear and lowered his head and whispered. Xinyao fairy smiled, but I didnt expect to go to Xinyao Fairy again. Last time I thanked Xinyao fairy for helping me. Mu Feng was grateful to Key Xinyao for giving a hand. "You don''t have to pay more, you can be seen as a fate of you and me." Key Xin Yao smiled, then continued to eat the tiger meat in the plate, Mu Feng did not know what to say, sit down and eat something silently, swaying in the fire, the moon is empty, the atmosphere is somewhat smashed. "Have you seen your mother since childhood?" Chapter 195： First heard of Lord Xinyao opened the atmosphere and asked. Mu Feng heard a glimpse of the light, shook his head, looked at the white moon in the gap between the trees, some ecstasy, whispered: "I have never seen her since I was born, my mother is in my heart. Gentle and unfamiliar back" "I grew up with my father and grew up in the army, but my father died in the battlefield for the national war." Mu Fengs voice was a bit low, revealing a trace of loneliness and sadness. Key Xin Yao heard a apology: "I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter, I am used to it" Mu Feng shook his head and then asked: "You, I am afraid that the heart and fairy are not ordinary people." Key Xinyao put down the jade plate and wiped his hand with a silk scarf. He said: "I have never seen my mother. She died after giving birth to me. I was born in a big family. My father is a patriarch. I have been worried about food and clothing, and I am envious of many people, but I am not happy." Mu Feng heard the words and said: "Yes, born in a big family, even if you enjoy the treatment that ordinary people don''t have, but they also carry things that ordinary people can''t imagine." "Oh, look at your little grade, experience a lot" Key Xin Yao smiled lightly. "I am also in the middle of it, so I have some feelings." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. Key Xinya nodded and turned to look at Xiaotian on the side. He was slightly surprised: "Where did you find this coffin? This small place, the coffin is rare." Xiaotian looked awedly at Key Xinya, then whimpered and became smaller and wrapped around Mu Fengs arm. "This little guy, he is a cockroach evolved" Mu Feng stroking the little smile on his arm. "Oh, just, I have a law here, the name "Dragon Sword" is suitable for its cultivation. Since it is met, it is a fate, and today I will give it to this little guy." Key Xin Yao smiled a little, then Jade pointed a point, a light golden soul light into the head of Xiaotian. "Soul" Mu Feng was a little surprised to see this scene. Directly put a piece of soul memory into the minds of others, this is not the general Yuan Dan strong can do. The technique of the martial arts that was passed down by him in the month of the month was based on the technique of this soul. Thank you for your heart and fairy Mu Feng gave a boxing ceremony to Key Xinyao. Key Xinyao was frankly accepted, smiled a little, and waved at Xiaotian, and Xiaotians climbed into the heart of Yaoxin. Key Xin Yao stroked Xiaotian and said to Mu Feng: "How much do you know about this world?" Mu Feng heard a glimpse, then said: "Beiwu mainland? I don''t know much, but I know that the North Yuan domain is only the corner of the Beiwu continent. The Beiwu continent has no margins. It is rumored to have a strong territory. Its a lifetime that cant fly to Beiwu. "Well, this world is very big, beyond your imagination. In fact, Beiwu mainland is not the corner of the world. Let''s work hard. One day, go out of this place and go to the wider sky outside. Good boy, just The ambition is in the Quartet" Key Xin Yao said something far-reaching. "Yes, the stage in my heart is not limited to here. One day, I will go through those nine days and overlook the scenery of the whole world." Mu Fengs scorpion reveals a ambition. "Remember your dream. There used to be someone. When he was so old, he said that one day, he wants to be unable to bind me this day. The land cannot press me. People can''t bully me. Finally, he does. When I arrived, I became one of the most powerful existences in this world. People, because of their great dreams, can go further." "Men, it is necessary to have the ambition of Ling Tian, ??the will of the broken world." Key Xinyao said. "Man, have the ambition of Ling Tian, ??the will of the broken world..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, somewhere in his heart, it seems that this sentence has planted a flame called ambition. "What is the name of the man you said? One of the most powerful existences between heaven and earth, is he the king of this continent?" Mu Feng asked. Key Xin Yao smiled and said: "His name is Luo Yu, and all sentient beings call him Luo Luo, the mainland king? Oh, this king of the mainland does not match his shoes, he is the most powerful and most affectionate man in heaven and earth." In the key heart Yao language, there is no disguise of worship and respect. "Lord, Luo Yu..." Mu Feng muttered to himself and remembered the name in silence. But he didn''t think too much. After all, the name was too far away from him, and his heart had the ambition of Ling Tian, ??but his feet had to be solid. "The fish live in the opposite direction, the death goes with the tide, the practitioners fight with the heavens and the earth, Mu Feng, don''t complain about the rough and unfairness of your own road. Maybe one day you will find that it is these bumps that are advancing your progress, don''t forget your heart. , fear of danger Key Xin Yao put down Xiaotian and said, leaving a word that made Mu Feng think deeply. Then the figure disappeared by the campfire, and only the voice echoed in the forest. "Heart Yao Fairy?" Mu Feng got up and looked around, but the figure of the beautiful woman has disappeared into the night sky. "Weird woman..." Mu Feng snorted and then continued to sit next to the campfire and watch the pattern. But in my heart, I can''t calm down. "The fish live in the opposite direction, and the death goes with the tide, and fights with the heavens and the earth..." Mu Feng looked at the night sky, reaching out to the stars, and his mouth twitched with a slap in the face. "One day, I will also become the star of the moon." "Practical practice, don''t be too high-spirited" The cold voice of Haoyue suddenly reverberated in Mu Fengs mind. "Monday, you are not sleeping." Mu Feng was surprised to ask. "While sleeping, I woke up, but the soul of the girl was very strong just now. In order to avoid her perception, I didn''t say anything." The month is faint. "Oh, can you see who she is? This woman is so mysterious and has seen my mother." Mu Feng came to the interest and asked. "I don''t know, I don''t know how to detect her, but she is not a human being." Haoyue Road. "Not a human race..." Mu Feng is not surprised, he is not a human race. "Right, month, do you know Luo?" Mu Feng asked again. "Nature knows, but that is too far away from you, you still think about how to break through to the condensed reality." Mu Feng heard a bit of a smile and a sigh of relief. He still has no eyebrows. "The Shura can also extract the five elements of your body. You can also extract the **** qi of the Shura people in the blood of Shura, and the suffocating suffocating is also the best suffocating. You have now cultivated to purple. In the big days of the government, you can try to extract the suffocation in the body." Said Haoyue. "But I don''t know if it''s appropriate to refine it, and it''s not that the world is the most powerful, I want to blend in heaven and earth." Chapter 196： Mu Qing visited Helium, as we said before, there is also a level of wind. The strength of suffocating, in addition to its own physique, a large factor is also determined by the method of exercise. For example, a yellow-level internal work method, it is obviously impossible to extract the finest suffocation, and the chance is small. The strength of suffocation also determines the strength of the attribute Ԫ, which is the better the practice, the more the practitioners are thirsty. "You think that you want to refine what attributes you want to refine what attributes, refining the five elements of suffocating must first look at the attributes of your body, and refining what attributes is best for yourself." "It is dangerous after the fusion of the heavens and the earth. Although the power of the heavens and the earth is strong, but the fusion fails, the suffocating suffocation is serious and serious, and the life is heavy, so you must carefully consider this step." Haoyue said nothing. Mu Feng heard that he had been silent for a long time, saying: "I still want to merge with the world." "You don''t have to rush this step. You can first refine the blood in your body. You have an advantage that ordinary people don''t have. You are a mixed-race, aristocratic and Shura blood, can be transformed between the human and the Shura body. Normal people can only have one type of suffocation, but you can refine and combine two kinds. Bloody gas is most suitable for repairing the body, etc. Refining bloody, its not too late to find the right place for you." "The heavens and the earth are also strong and weak, but the heavens and the earth in the same ranks are generally stronger than their own five elements. Good heaven and earth are extremely rare and not easy to find." Haoyue pointed out a road for Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard nod and heard that there was a direction in his heart. According to Haoyue, he first extracted the **** blood in the blood of Shura, and later he was looking for a kind of heaven and earth for the blood of the human race. Nothing was left tonight. On the second day, Mu Feng also left the periphery of the Tianzhu Mountain and returned to Tianzhu College. When I went back to the college, I took time to spend time with my nephew. Most of the time, Mu Feng was still working hard. He has to learn more about cultivation, and there are arrays, symbols, instruments, and Dans in the grain. In terms of body law, it is a fire lotus step. There is no special cultivation in the field of metaphysics. Jiuyan fist bursts him to be repaired as a restriction, can not produce the strongest one, broken gold fingers, tigers and tyrants, he has cultivated to a perfection. As for the shooting method, what he is going to do is the murderous shooting skills learned in the previous military. There is no special need for him to practice. Another one is the Thunder and Eight. This thunder and eight ridiculous practice is more uncomfortable, and constantly convene the thunder spirit between the heavens and the earth to gather into the power of the Thunder to self-abuse, absorb and refine into thunder. Every day, Mu Feng will take an hour. After practicing the thunder and eight ridiculous steps for a long time, this battle secret technique is still a small environment. It has cultivated four thunder patterns and can temporarily increase the explosive power by four times. His current cultivation is that the four-fold explosive power can almost burst out of a strong position. However, in the constant thunder, Mu Feng also gained a benefit, his body will be strengthened a little while being shackled. Although his physical strength is not as strong as the madness in normal conditions, it is much stronger than the general yuan. This is also a little benefit. The Mu madness is plunged into the Tianzhu Mountains, hunting and killing the beasts to absorb the blood gas burning and tempering, honing their own body and practicing their skills. And Bai Ziyue is also a madman, he can absorb the nucleus of the beast to improve the cultivation, faster than anyone else. After another half-month, Mu Feng lived. In the courtyard, Mu Feng held a purple electric war gun, and the thunder and lightning flashed between the guns. The gun shadow was like a thunder, and sometimes it was stepping into the air. In the empty sky, three steps of fire were erupted, and dozens of meters of high-level land was stunned. . In the realm of Dacheng, the fire lotus step can borrow up to three times in the void, and the fire lotus step that completes the realm can step back to the lotus and step into the void. Hey! At this time, the courtyard door was suddenly opened, and a figure walked in with a jar of wine and some packaged beef. Mu Feng shot a gun, and the tip of the gun stopped at the front of the throat of the incoming person. He was scared to look white and could not help but step back two steps. "Mu, Mu Feng" Mu Qing squeezed a smile and smiled. "Mu Qing Tang Ge" Mu Feng was slightly surprised, then took the gun, picked up the towel, wiped the sweat on his body and smiled: "What is there for Mu Qingtang to come to me?" Mu Qing is rarely looking for himself. "Nothing, come see you." Mu Qing went to the table and put down the wine and beef, and laughed at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, before, my cousin is a bit wrong, it is not good for you, I hope you don''t mind." Mu Qing said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I have almost forgotten those things, why should Mu Qingtang be in the heart?" "Well, you are generous, hey, I used to do it. I did it right. You said that our Mu family is in a critical situation now. Our Mujia disciples should be united and united." Mu Qing took the wine bowl on the table and said to the two bowls of wine. "Mu Qingtang can understand this truth, Mu Feng is really happy, in the face of the crisis, if our family is not in a group, it can only be oppressed, you say this is not the case" "Yes, come, you and I have done this bowl. In the past, let him go." Mu Qing smiled and nodded, lifted the wine bowl and smiled. ? ? ? "dry" Mu Feng also picked up the bowl and the two drunk together. "Right, cousin, what kind of body method did you just use, so that you can make a living, you can borrow money." Mu Qings topic turned and asked. "That is called the fire lotus step, it is a mysterious method in the college." Mu Feng laughed and ate a piece of beef. "Xuan Gong body law, I have not seen it before, the cousin is showing one hand so that I can also have a good knowledge." Mu Qing heard the expression of interest. "This is naturally no problem, cousin and look" Mu Feng got up and exercised to the soles of the feet. When he stepped on the footsteps, a red flame broke out on the ground. Mu Feng jumped more than ten meters high, and then stepped in the void, and the body changed direction. At this time, a jade bottle slipped in the Mu Qing sleeve, the cuffs were inclined, and a few drops of liquid dripped into the Mu Feng wine bowl. At this time, Mu Feng took the third step and returned to his body. Mu Qing has already collected the jade bottle and applauded and smiled: "Good body, the use of the void, really open my eyes." "Oh, this is not the highest state of this body. If you practice to perfection, you can even walk in the short air in front of Yuan Dan." Mu Feng smiled, and Mu Qing showed amazement. "The magic of mysterious power, it is really magical" Although Mu Qings face is laughing, her heart is stunned. He picked up the jar again and gave Mu Feng and himself a bowl of wine. "Come, I wish the cousin of this mysterious work to be completed as soon as possible, and to strengthen the strength of my family." Mu Feng heard the words also started the wine bowl... Chapter 197： Very poisonous Hey! However, at this time, the courtyard door was suddenly kicked open. "Haha, Feng Ge, we are back." People have not yet entered the door, Mu crazy laughter has already shaken into the Mu Feng eardrum, Mu crazy and Bai Ziyue entered the yard. "Little mad, child leaps" Mu Feng put down the wine bowl and got up and smiled: "You two guys, disappeared for a month, and I don''t come back, I thought you were feeding the wolf." Mu Qing saw that Mu Fengs mouth was put down, and the scorpion was slightly sloppy, but then there was a smile. "Haha, Feng Ge, I finally practiced the refining technique to the second place." Mu madly came in and laughed loudly. In January, he didnt see it. Mu was mad and tall and seemed to be two points higher. He was already one meter nine and five, taller than Mu Feng, and his body was more wild. "This guy, now Im so thick, I dont have to wear it all the time. Bai Ziyue also smiled and said: "But ah, my phantom sword has also been cultivated to become a big one." "Yes, Not Bad" Mu Feng really felt happy for the progress of his two brothers. The cultivation of these two people has also progressed. Mu madly went to the purple house, and Bai Zi Yue Zifu was rebuilt. "Thirsty, kill me, what kind of wine? Good incense." Bai Ziyue sniffed his nose and took the wine from the Mu Feng bowl and drank it. "Hey, you..." Mu Qing still wants to stop, but Bai Ziyue drinks too fast and directly drinks Mu Feng''s wine. Mu Feng naturally does not care, his brother. "Good wine!" When Bai Ziyue finished drinking, he licked his mouth, and Mu Qings mouth twitched, and his heart hated it. "Oh, yes, Mu Qing, how can you be here?" Mu looked at Mu Qing, but there was no good tone. "I don''t see Mu Feng''s cousin." Mu Qing''s face is a bit unsightly. "Hey, you guy, peace of mind." Mu snorted. "Hey, little mad, the past is gone, don''t mention it, it''s a family." Mu Feng waved his hand, and Mu Mo was not talking about it. "That Mu Feng''s cousin, I will not stay more, come see you next time." Mu Qing said to Mu Feng, ready to leave, Mu Feng nodded, apologized and smiled, said: "You know the little temper, don''t mind" Mu Qing reluctantly smiled and then quickly left the yard. "Feng brother, this guy can be a good bird, the whole Mu family, the one I don''t like most is this guy." Mu screamed and said. "After all, its a family, and now San Shu is also good to me, whether he is sincere or hypocritical, I dont want to care about the past." Mu Feng shook his head and said faintly. "Hey, don''t say him, Feng Ge, let''s have a good meal." Bai Ziyue interrupted, but at this time, Bai Ziyue''s face changed, and suddenly his belly bent down, revealing a bit of pain. "Zi Yue, what happened to you?" Mu Fengmu saw the white face leaping to the painful color and his face changed slightly. "No, I don''t know, this stomach suddenly hurts, the amount..." Bai Zis painful bite, his face turned white, and there was a sweat on his forehead. Mu Fengmu hurriedly helped Bai Ziyue. "Wow" Bai Ziyue suddenly turned red, and spit out a black blood in his mouth. The blood was still black and black, and Bai Ziyue was suddenly comatose in Mu Fengs arms. "The child jumps, the child jumps, what''s wrong with you, the child jumps!" Mu Feng and the two people saw this face change. "No, he is poisoned." Mu Feng saw black blood, his face was ugly, and he quickly took out a detoxification Dan and gave it to Bai Ziyue. Mu Feng then picked up the stunned white hop and quickly rushed out of the residence and rushed to the pharmacist. After Mu Qing left Mu Fengs residence, he looked at Mu Feng, who was leaving Bai Ziyue in the corner, and panicked to the Nanling where the inner courtyard area was. Mu Feng rushed to the pharmacist''s hall with his white leaps and his face was anxious. Pharmacist Hall, a three-storey wooden attic building. "Come, come on, someone is poisoned" Mu Feng held a white yell and jumped into the door and yelled at the door. Soon after, the pharmacist of the Pharmacist Hall, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi came over to Bai Ziyue, and then used Yuan Li to investigate the situation of Bai Ziyue, and his face gradually became dignified. Mu Feng and Mu mad waited anxiously. After seeing the pharmacist explore the condition, he quickly asked. "Pharmacist, what happened to my brother?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "He is poisoned, and it is extremely poisonous and extremely poisonous. The toxicity of this poison is strong, even if it is a strong person in Yuandan, it can be poisoned." The pharmacist said with a dignified face. "Ah, this, is there any cure?" Mu Feng and Mu mad face changed and hurriedly asked. "I haven''t figured out the medicinal properties of this poison. I am afraid it is also very fierce. Because this poison is too strong, it has already invaded the lungs. The person who poisoned it is obviously trying to kill him. I can only use medicine to protect him." The invaded heart has been relieved for a while, but the value of the drug is a bit high..." The middle-aged pharmacist said. "As long as you can save him, how much does it matter?" Mu Feng directly took out a piece of spiritual stone worth a million dollars. "Well, the old man is doing his best" When the middle-aged pharmacist saw this Lingshi light, he then got up and went to Bai Ziyue to dispense medicine. "Awful, how can a child jump poisoned!" Mu madly looked at the pale white leaps, and worried in his heart. "Are you poisoning in the Tianzhu Mountains?" Mu Feng asked. "No, we are all in the local activities that we were familiar with in the last assessment. We have not seen any poisons." Mu swayed and shook his head. Mu Feng heard a frown and squinted back and thought about it. When the child jumped back, he drank a bowl of wine, didn''t touch anything, and so on! Wine, wine! The cold color of Mu Fengs nephew flashed past, and his face was instantly ugly. "Is it him?" Mu Feng mad at Mu: "Zi Yue, you are here to take care of the children" After Mu Feng finished, he left directly, and went out of the pharmacist''s hall to go to the residence, went back to the yard, picked up the bowl of Bai Ziyue drinking, and also the bowl of his own drink. Mu Feng picked up the bowl and returned to the pharmacist and handed it to the middle-aged pharmacist. After the middle-aged pharmacist got the test, he used a special test tool to test the residual liquor in the wine bowl. He nodded to Mu Feng and said, "Yes, the poison comes from this wine." Mu Feng heard a smothering murder in his throat, his heart was sad, and his fists were screaming. "Mu Qing..." Mu Feng made a low voice in his throat and instantly understood everything. This Mu Qings sudden visit and his good relationship with him are probably the result of this poison. The bowl of poisoned wine was supposed to be drunk by him, but he was stunned by Bai Zi, and the white leaps into poison. "I treat you as a relative, but you want to harm me, Mu Qing, Mu Qing!" Chapter 198： Discard "Feng Ge, is this poison under Mu Qing?" Mu screamed and asked. Mu Feng calmed his face and nodded. He said: "The poison is in the wine. He originally intended to poison me, but the quilt sipped my poison." "Oh, this beast, I am going to kill him." Mu was furious and murderous, and he turned to walk outside the door. Mu Feng grabbed his hand and said: "You will inform the Linger sister, send someone to take care of the child, I will go to Mu Qing" Mu Fengs heart was not angry, not fire. Although he couldnt come with Mu Qing when he was a child, he did not expect that Mu Qing would hate him like this, and he even killed him. Ridiculously, I also treat such a wolf ambition as a family brother. Some people are born to feed unsatisfied dogs, white-eyed wolves. Mu Feng strode out of the door and rushed to Mu Qing''s residence, and Mu Qing''s residence was also in the outer courtyard area, not far from Mu Feng''s residence. Inner courtyard area, Nanling yard. "His Royal Highness, you gave me nothing at all, but a deadly poison." When Mu Qing came in, he angered and shouted. Nan Ling was sitting in the stone table, holding a red dress, and the beautiful woman who was half-baked in the wine, and Shangguan moved to the side. "Oh, Mu Qingxiu is anxious, if I don''t say that Mu Qingxiong has the courage to start?" Nan Ling said with a smile. "But you are so dead to me, I don''t want to kill him, and I am poisoning my classmates in the college. It is a crime of death, and my own family will not let me go." Mu Qing roared. "If you want to do something, if you are afraid of it, what can you do, how about, is Mu Feng drinking poison?" Nan Ling asked with a sneer. "No, he was supposed to drink it, but he was drunk by his family member." Mu Qing asked coldly. "What, he didn''t drink it!" Shangguan moved to Zhiyi, then got up and looked at Mu Qings neckline and screamed: Dont drink what you and my mothers come to do here. "He must have discovered that it is poisoning me now, and His Royal Highness Nanling. Since this is what you let me do, you have to find a way to save me." Mu Qing is soft and soft, and asks for help from Nanling. Nan Ling heard a sneer and said: "What is this about me? Who said that I am poisoning you, do you have evidence?" "What, you?" Mu Qing''s face changed greatly, his heart was cold, his hand guide Ling, angry said: "You use me, you never thought about helping me lead Mujia" "Ha ha ha ha, you are really naive, help you lead the Mu family? You wake up, I will not stay in the morning and evening, except for the whole Mu family, chicken dogs do not stay" Nan Ling laughed wildly, then waved his hand and said coldly: "Come, come and drive me out!" Suddenly, two disciples of the Northern Wangfu set up Mu Qing and went out. Mu Qing roared. "Nan Ling, you lied to me, you despicable villain, you lied to me... Nanling, you must not die..." Mu Feng came to the Mu Qing residence, opened his door and yelled: "Mu Qing, you give me out!" "Mu Qing! Mu Qing!" Two Mu family disciples came out of their homes and saw Mu Feng at first sight. "Less Lord, why, what are you looking for?" "Mu Qing?" Mu Feng asked coldly, murderous. The two Mu family disciples were also scared by Mu Feng, and quickly said: "Qing Ge did not come back." "Not coming back" When Mu Fengs nephew was cold, he walked out of the door and looked at the residences around him. Mu Qing, I know that the poison is under you, give me out! "Mu Qing, give it to me!" The surrounding Mujia disciples and some freshmen and disciples from the outer court were all attracted by the snoring of Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, I just saw Qing Ge going to the inner courtyard area." Mufan said it. "Inner courtyard area" Mu Feng heard a slap in the face, and Mu Qing went to the inner courtyard area to do something. "Mu''s disciple walked with me, Mu Qing ruined his robes and seized Mu Qing" Mu Feng shouted at the surrounding Mujia disciples, and more than a dozen Mujia disciples present at the scene showed a surprised look. "Mu Qing is the same as the robe?" The group of people looked at each other, but then they couldn''t think too much, and they rushed to the inner courtyard with Mu Feng. Mu Qing lost his soul and walked on the path in the inner courtyard area. At this time, Mu Feng and other groups of people came from afar. "Mu Qing!" Mu Feng screamed, and Mu Qing woke up, looking at a group of people from Mu Feng coming across from the opposite side, suddenly showing a panic color, and quickly fled in the opposite direction. "You still want to escape!" Mu Feng angered in the fire, running Xuan Gong''s heart, stepping on the footsteps, a circle of fire waves broke out at the soles of the feet, and people turned into a residual image and rushed out more than ten meters away. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps, and he was breathing a hundred meters away. His body speed was amazing. Two or three interest rates came from Mu Qings body and he shot out with a palm of anger. Hey! Mu Qing was shot by the front of Mu Feng, and spit out blood and flew out of the ground ten miles away. Mu Feng rushed forward and stepped on Mu Qing''s vest, stepping on Mu Qing and couldn''t climb. "Mu Feng, what do you want to do, let me go" Mu Qing struggled, Mu Feng stepped on another foot, and Mu Qing spit out another blood, crawling on the ground, and the Mujia disciples also came around. "I ask you, why do you want to harm me, why do you want to harm me?" Mu Feng grabbed Mu Qing''s hair and asked with anger. "Why? Because I hate you, it is the direct blood of the Mu family. Why do everyone support you not supporting me? I hate you." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Feng. "Bastard!" Mu Feng raised his hand and slap on the face of Mu Qing, angered: "In your heart, the status of the family is so important? Mu Qing, Mu Qing, I am also a brother, you are a brother, since You are not benevolent, dont blame me for being unjust, you know what the ruin is. Mu Feng murderously detours. Mu Qing heard a sudden panic in his heart. Mu family rule Infidelity and injustice killing the same robes, kill! "No, Mu Feng, I didn''t think about killing you. That poison was given to me by Nan Ling. He was just a scatter of energy. Drinking can only dissipate your skill. It won''t kill you, but he lied to me. Its all Nanling, its all about him, Im just using it. Mu Qing quickly explained. "Nan Ling..." Mu Feng heard the blood in his eyes flashing. "It''s him again, Nan Ling..." Mu Fengs heart raised an uncontrollable anger. The killing of the Mashan squad, the new acquaintance of the murder of the beast, this time the poison, and the North Wangfu, Nanling can not be separated. This time, Bai Zi leaped into poison, and life and death were unpredictable. This anger, Mu Feng, could not hold back under control. "Nan Ling..." There was a roar in the throat of Mu Feng, and there was a slap in the chest. This amazing killing made the people around me feel cool and feared to look at Mu Feng. "Put Mu Qing back to the outer court and take care of it" Mu Feng sipped low, then went to the inner courtyard with a lightning-powered purple electric war gun in his hand... Chapter 199： Killing the inner court The Mu family disciples looked at Mu Feng, who was going to take the gun, and they were overwhelmed. "What do we do? Do you want to help the Lord?" "Forget it, our strength can help the lesser, take Mu Qing back to inform Linger sister, see how Linger sister handles" "Oh, that''s the only way to do it." A group of Mujia disciples left Mu Qing to leave, and Mu Feng alone shot and murdered to the residence of Nanling. As an enemy, Mu Feng naturally knows where Nanling lives. Some old people in the inner court along the way, seeing Mu Fengs murderous murderous walking in the inner courtyard area reveals a surprised look. "Hey, that kid is not the first Mu Feng of this year''s freshman assessment, what is this murderous look?" "I don''t know, it''s really Mu Feng. This boy''s name is now spread all over the college. It''s a curse. It''s a short time to go to college and offended. Situ Kong is said to be inconsistent with Kong Yan''s sister Kong Tong. relationship" "Interesting, this is going to seek revenge, go, go and see." There is an interest in the old people in the inner courtyard. To say that Mu Feng has become a celebrity in Tianzhu College. The highest score in the past ten years, led the family disciples to occupy the top five in the assessment, and there was a conflict with the masters of the two Tianzhu list. A while ago, rumors and law enforcement captain Kong Yans sister Kong Xiaoer happened in the training room. Unknown relationship, this makes Mu Feng a celebrity known throughout the hospital. A young boy with white hair, **** eyes, so that Mu Feng is very well recognized. Mu Feng took the gun to the front of Nanling Residence and opened the door directly. Nan Ling and others are also in the courtyard, seeing Mu Fengs door and entering a slight glimpse. "Mu Feng, what are you doing?" Shangguan moved to ask and said. "What do I do not know in your heart, Nan Ling, you a despicable villain, even use Mu Qing to poison me" Mu Feng said coldly. Nanling''s face is unchanged, still sitting in a chair, indifferent: "Mu Feng, you have to pay attention to the evidence, do you have any evidence that you poisoned you? And you are not standing here well? "I am fine, but my brother is poisoned. Mu Qing has already explained it, that is, you let him poison." "Haha, ridiculous, Mu Qing is your Mu family. What do you want to do to shut me down? If your Mu family deliberately let Mu Qing plant me?" Nan Ling sneered, and it is true. "I am not coming to find your theory, I am coming to kill you!" Mu Feng roared, and was angered by the anger, and he stepped on the gun and stabbed Nanling. "Protect Your Highness!" Two North Wangfu students were in front of Nanling, exuding suffocation and blocking Mu Fengs shot. "Its ridiculous, just want to kill me with your strength?" Nanling stood up and looked at Mu Feng to reveal a trace of disdain. "His Royal Highness, this kid will be handed over to me." A young blue sneer sneered out, exuding a powerful energy field, red suffocating. This is a master of the two worlds. "Liu Sheng, you can''t kill him." Nan Ling smiled. "Kill ~!" Liu Sheng heard the sneer, his body swayed, turned into a shadow to kill Mu Feng, and his hand appeared in the snow white sword stabbed to Mu Feng, as fast as white lightning. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, and a force of thunder in his body poured into the Yuan dynasty. He stepped out in four steps, and the momentum continued to soar four times, reaching the point of condensing the environment. When ~! The purple electric war gun shook the sword that Liu Sheng stabbed, and the guns swept away, and a thunderous blade slammed into Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Mu Feng could burst out of such a strong momentum. The power of the gun from the third-order purple electric warfare gun was no longer a weak one. "broken!" Liu Sheng and a sword smashed out, and a red sword awning broke through the purple electric light blade. Huh ~! Two energy attacks swept across the sword and the guns, and Mu Fengs body was marked with blood marks, and Liu Sheng had a suffocating body that was safe. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and a strong flame of fire broke out at the bottom of the foot. The body shot as fast as the arrow of the string, and a gun angered Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng quickly fought his sword, and a fire broke out. A red scorpion formed in front of the sword. Mu Feng shot a thorn on the shackle. The two men couldnt hold each others energy. Enthusiastically swept the robes of everyone. "This kid can be comparable to Liu Sheng." The people around him were surprised by the color of surprise. Some of the students in the inner court who came to watch it also showed a shock. "This kid''s strength is progressing too fast." Nan Ling''s nephew is also more cold. Liu Sheng is also a blushing face. He thought that he could easily deal with the kid, but he didn''t think it was so powerful. Liu Shengyi took the sword and released the Qianyuan to resist, and the red hand lingered in one hand, which condensed into a red-red palm print and screamed. "Fire slap!" This **** whistling and screaming to Mu Feng, Mu Feng stepped off the gun and shot, and also slammed out with a punch. "Jiu Yan fist burst ~!" A box of thunder and lightning rushed around the flames, smashing Liu Sheng''s palm print, and the powerful Ԫ broke out. Hey! Hey! Hey~! Around the tables and chairs, the trees in the yard were directly shattered by energy, and others could not help but step back two steps. After Mu Fengs body shot, he stepped on the void, and a flame broke out at the sole of the foot, letting him change his direction in the air. The white energy of the lightning bolt in one hand poured into the body, and the dozens of silk lines were twisted into one. A white lightsaber with a swaying thunder. "cut!" Mu Feng waved his hand and shouted, and the white light sword front turned into a white streamer, carrying Liu Ling to Liu Sheng. Hey~! This Jianguang directly opened Liu Sheng''s suffocating body and squatted on Liu Sheng. "Ah~!" Liu Sheng was miserable, his chest was pulled out by a huge **** mouth, and his sternum was severely injured. Liu Sheng hit the wall and fell to the ground, vomiting blood in his mouth, panting and incredulously looking at Mu Feng. "But actually defeated Liu Sheng!" "This kid, what kind of meta-tech is just that, it is so powerful." The inner courtyard of the hospital looked at the old students, or Nan Ling and others were shocked to see Mu Feng. Mu Feng defeated Liu Sheng, and his murderous temper was not reduced. "Little beast!" Another Nanling screamed and rushed up, but Nan Ling''s face was ugly in front of him. Mu Feng shook purple power and stunned. Nan Ling''s body lingered in a white ice smog, and a layer of frost condensed around the ground, and the powerful momentum filled. "Broken palm!" Nan Ling shot and smashed out, a white ice big hand carrying a biting cold whistling and shooting. Mu Feng was stabbed in the hands of the ice, and a frost condensed on the purple electric, and the palm of the hand broke out and shot on Mu Feng. Hey~! Mu Feng was shot by a palm, and fell to the ground outside the courtyard. This Nanling can be listed in the Tianzhu Fengyun list, and the strength will naturally not be brought out. Chapter 200： Inner courtyard storm Mu Feng rolled on the ground for two laps, and the surface of the body condensed a layer of frost. A cold chill invaded the body, and Mu Feng quickly mobilized the body to resist the fire. Nan Lings body leaped to the ground and Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly patted the ground to the ground, and the body slipped out of Nanling. This foot stepped on the bluestone ground, and a trace of silk cracked, and a layer of frost covered the ground. Mu Feng was retired, his mouth was bleeding, his face was gloomy. This Nanling''s repair is seven in the condensed environment, and Mu Feng is too different, even if it is not a Nanling opponent with the Thunder. "Kid, since you come to death yourself, then I am just satisfied with you, although you can''t kill people in the college, but you privately ruin the inner hospital and you have to ruin it. I think the college has nothing to say." Nan Ling smiled, and the tip of his toes shot out, carrying a cold ice and suffocating his hand to Mu Feng. A cold knife smashed into the air and smothered it. Mu Feng even hided, and the knife smashed a crack in the ground. Nanling''s palms kept waving, and a cold ice knife smashed. When Mu Feng diddge the flash, he once again differentiated into dozens of air filaments, constructing a woven pattern, and a white light sword swayed by lightning. "go with!" Mu Feng waved his hand, and the air and the soul control the sword to Nanling. What is a gas machine? That is the inductive force between the vitality, each person''s vitality is different, the air machine is also different, there is air-machine induction between the attacks of the same vitality, this is the air machine. This pattern of swords is astonishing, tearing the air roaring, a sword killing the head of Nanling, Mu Feng is running away from Nanling''s life. Nan Ling''s face changed slightly, his hands were supported, and the ice and ice formed a body. Mu Feng''s sword was smashed on the scorpion guard and his defensive power was not comparable to Liu Sheng. After shaking the sword, Nan Ling was still on the top of the sword, shattering the sword, and the body flashed like a few flashes to the front of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng held the side of the gun, but he was hit by a kick and hit the wall of another yard, colliding and collapsing the wall. "kill!" Nan Ling body was killed again, and a palm shot to Mu Feng''s lower abdomen position, to break the Mu Feng Zifu Dantian. "Hey...!" In the arms of Mu Feng, Xiaotian roared out and turned into a 20-meter-long white coat, biting Nanling. Nan Ling''s face changed slightly, and his body turned and turned, and Xiaotian took a bite. "Lingling!" Others see this sudden appearance of the coffin revealing a trace of shock, this is a rare beast. Xiao Tian was in front of Mu Feng, and the dark golden scorpion stared at Nan Ling. It is also only a meditation to rebuild, although the magical power is comparable to the two or three beasts, but it is not easy to deal with Nanling. Nan Lings nephew was slightly stunned, looking at the big cockroach, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "This little beast actually has this kind of beast" Mu Feng got up from the ruins of the collapsed wall, and the thunder of the body took back Dantian. A counter-attack force hit the five internal organs. Hey...! Mu Fengs face was white, and another blood spit out. The Thunders eight-year-old practiced four times, and there was already a weak anti-arism. The power that does not belong to oneself is to pay a price. At this time, there were many old people in the inner courtyard gathered around them, all of them were surprised to see the guards of Lingbi and Mu Feng against Nanling. "This is not the first new Mu Feng of the new student. How is it against Nanling?" "The people of Mujia and Beiwangfu have accumulated too much grievances, but they broke out, but it is incredible that a freshman can fight against Nanling now." "....................." The crowd is stunned, and Nan Lings face is cold: Even if you have a spiritual guard, I will abolish you today The ice in the Nanling body is more and more intense, and the surrounding air temperature has dropped by several points. Hey! Nanling turned into a small light for a cold light, and the palm of his hand was in a crazy gathering. "Ice is broken!" One palm shot, the palms gathered together into a few meters of ice palms screaming and killing to the Lingbi and Mu Feng, this palm can be broken and smashed. "Yan Longxiao!" "Roar!" However, at this time, a red-red flame fire dragon roared into the air, and the bombardment broke through the ice. Hey...! The hot and cold ice two elements of the The head of the man is a woman, wearing a white martial dress, and her face is cold and frosty. Everyone else is a member of the law enforcement team. It is Kong Yan! "Nan Ling, Mu Feng, give me a hand!" Kong Yan rushed to drink cold, Nan Ling scorpion stunned, revealing a trace of cold mans. Kong Yan came and looked at Mu Feng, who was protected by the coffin, and was slightly surprised. Then he said coldly: "What do you guys want to do, want to dismantle the inner court? You have to fight against the battlefield, and you, Mu Feng, Are you a foreigner disciple who will let you marry the inner court?" Beside Kong Yan, there is also a girl named Tong Yan ****, who is Kong Tonger. Kong Yaner looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and looked complicated. "Kong Xuejie, this Mu Feng smashes my house, hurts me, according to the rules of the hospital, this is to be punished." Nan Ling said indifferently. "You sent people to poison me, and now I am very poisonous in my brother''s body. You have to pay for it according to the rules of the hospital!" Mu Feng also said coldly. "Enough, I don''t care what your grievances, you both fight in the inner court area, destroy the inner court disciples to practice, destroy the building, go with me to the law enforcement hall." Kong Xiaoers face said indifferently. "Sister, if you forget it, I see Mu Feng hurt, or send him to the pharmacist first." Kong Tonger whispered next to Kong Yaner. Kong Yan frowned, and looked at his sister with amazement, and then remembered some rumors in the college. "This little girl, it won''t really have anything to do with Mu Feng." Mu Feng was also somewhat surprised to see Kong Tonger, but no words. "Well, Mu Feng, you go to the pharmacist''s hall first. These destructive buildings, you two people, punish three thousand gold coins, deduct a thousand credits, Mu Feng, what do you say about Nanling''s poisoning?" Kong Yan asked. Nan Ling sees that Kong Yan actually has a heart-biased Mu Feng, and his heart is angry. He said: "Sister Xue, you can be somewhat unfair in law enforcement. Mu Feng broke into the inner court and injured my person. Is that right?" Kong Yan looked at Liu Sheng, who was injured. He was a little surprised. He said coldly: "I don''t care about the grievances outside of you. I will give me honesty in the college. As for Liu Sheng, you are a disciple of an inner court who was injured by a disciple in the outer court. Do you still have a face? Mu Feng, I am fined you for paying Liu Sheng two thousand gold coins medical expenses you can serve?" Liu Sheng heard that his face was ugly, Mu Feng nodded, and his anger was also scattered, and he recovered his reason. "Kong Xuejie, Nan Ling today murdered Mu Feng, my brother''s foreigner disciple Bai Ziyue is now very poisonous, and asked Kong Xuejie to preside over a fair for our foreigner disciples, take Nanling, kill people to pay for life!" Chapter 201： That poison has no solution This is Mu Feng also a fist, said to Kong Yan Lang. "Nan Ling poisoned Mu Feng!" "It is possible that the hatred of these two forces is too deep in the South Linguo." "Its a death sin to murder a disciple in the same court." Other trainees blasted the pot and said it. Kong Yan heard that Liu Mei was upside down and looked at Nanling. "You are bloody!" Nan Ling finger Mu Feng angered and said: "You said that Nan Ling poisoned you, can you have evidence?" "The evidence, you use the difference between Mu Qing and me, let him poison me, this is his personal recognition, what evidence do you want?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, nonsense talk" Nan Ling laughed: "Sister Xue, you also heard it. It is the poison of his Mujia disciple Mu Qing himself. What is the matter of Nanling? I ask you, if Mu Qing wants to kill you, you will find it. Finally, Will the crime be pushed to my Nanling head?" "you!" Mu Feng was furious, but he still said it. Objectively speaking, Nan Ling said that it is not unreasonable, because the poisoned person is his Mu family disciple, not an outsider, Mu Qings words are not strong testimony on the law. "Yes, Mu Feng, if it is poisoned by your Mu family, this testimony does not hold." Kong Yan also said this. "Haha, Mu''s family, it''s really interesting. I am blaming myself on the head of our High School. Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you are a real failure of the Mu family." Shangguan Qianzhi also said ironically at this time. Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and he was cold and cold. For example, the same hero who was going to slay the human beings, the Shangguan moved to the ice cave, and could not help but step back two steps and did not dare to look at Mu Fengs gaze. Mouth. "Yes, this is your Mu family''s own infighting, and my Nanling Ho Guan" Nan Ling also sneered. He used this knife to kill people and used it to be incomprehensible. Regardless of success or failure, even if it is a failure, Nan Ling, the mastermind behind it, will not bear a little responsibility. On the other hand, Mus family suffered a big loss, Mu Qing failed, and Mu Fengs death was in Mu Qing. Mu Qings father would definitely be separated from Mu Feng. If Mu Qing succeeded, Nan Ling would have lost one enemy. Mu Feng was cold in his heart. He knew that this pot of bitter wine was that his Mu family could only drink it alone. "Mu Feng, Mu Qing poisoning you is also an internal contradiction of your Mu family. How do you deal with this matter? The college will not intervene and lose the medical expenses." Kong Yan also said at this time. Mu Feng did not speak. He took a bag of gold coins from the Qiankun ring and threw it to Liu Sheng. He took the gun and left with a small day. The crowd let a road open, Mu Feng stopped again, turned back, the gun guide in the hand Ling, coldly said: "Nan Ling, one year later, my Mu Feng will launch a life and death fight against you, do you dare to fight?" The people present at the scene heard a shock, looked at Mu Feng, and looked at Nan Ling. "No, Mu Feng will start a life and death challenge for Nanling in a year!" "This kid is stunned. Nanling is the top 50 player in the Scorpio. After a year, even if he can break through to the condensate, I am afraid it will not be Nanling." "Hey, young and frivolous, young blood, don''t know how to return." Everyone was horrified, and the voice of the discussion was endless. Most people looked at Mu Feng with the same gaze. However, who knows the anger and arrogance in his heart, was framed twice by Nan Ling, and he still does not endure him. The young man stood up with a gun and angered at Nanling, the master of the Scorpio. Nan Ling was also a slight glimpse. He did not expect that Mu Feng would dare to challenge him. One year? Hehe, why not for two years, he Nan Ling is not only going to the ground, even if Mu Feng can break through to the world of congestion after one year, it is still not his opponent. Nan Ling was proud of his heart and sneered: "I will wait for you for one year and two years, as long as you dare to come, it is when you are buried." Mu Feng smiled, smiled coldly and bitterly, turned his gun and turned away, the young man was tall and straight, and his spine was unyielding. Nan Ling and others lost their gold coins and turned back to the house. "This idiot, isn''t this looking for death?" Kong Yaner looked at the back of Mu Feng''s back and gasped his feet, and the silver teeth bite. And Kong Yan looked at the back of Mu Feng''s departure, and there was a glimmer of beauty in the beauty. She can see that Mu Fengs move was definitely not an impulse, because she saw that there was a confidence in his eyes besides anger. And young people, isnt that the kind of blood? "Hey, Shantou, I found out how abnormal you are today. You don''t hate Mu Feng. How can I help him?" Kong Xiaoer suddenly laughed and laughed. "How can I help him, me, I am just..." Kong Yaner''s face was reddish, and the tone was a knot, showing a hint of shyness. "And, just if people are looking for death, what are you worried about? You are not really what happened to that kid? If so, I have to ask questions and ask if he really bullied my sister. If it is I cut his guy" Kong Yan said with anger. "Don''t, I don''t have anything with him, it''s all passed down by others." Kong Tonger was scared to explain quickly. "There is no wind and no waves, saying, what is going on with him and you?" Kong Yan asked. "I...this...you can''t make a joke if you listen." Kong Yaner blushes and tells the story of the day in the cultivation room. Kong Yan listened to the smile, and he was so angry that he kept his feet. "Sister, there is such a sister in the world, still laughing." "Giggle, its really interesting. The kid wants it too. Well, the sister doesnt smile, but you dont have it. You cant mess with the practice room in the future. Lets go back, but Mu Fengs kid is a bit crazy, talent is still Good" "Sister, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, I left." "No, say clearly..." Kong Yan and Kong Yuer also left the place with the law enforcement team, and other people also dispersed. However, Mu Feng alone in the inner court, defeating Liu Sheng and Nan Lingding''s next year''s life and death is spread in the inner court, causing a lot of discussion. In the pharmacist''s hall, more than forty Mujia disciples gathered together, and Mu Linger and others gathered in the pharmacist''s hall. Mu Feng returned to the pharmacist''s hall and came to Bai Zi Yue''s body. Bai Ziyue''s pale face was bloodless and lying on the bed, his lips were black. "Feng brother, are you injured?" Mu crazy worried. "Xiao Feng, are you okay?" When Mu Feng came, everyone saw the injury. "I don''t have a big deal, how is the jump?" Mu Feng shook his head and asked. Mu Linger and others heard that they were dull and did not speak. "The pharmacist said that there is no solution!" "That is poisonous!" A few words like a blue sky, Mu Feng heard a tight heart, looking at the white leaping in bed, a pain in his heart, he came to the white leaping bed and sat down, holding his brother''s cold hand, eyes Some are rosy. Chapter 202： Sibling branch "Child jump, don''t sleep, get up, you guy, you don''t want to be a sword fairy in the world, don''t you like Vivi, do you want to save my mother with me, how are you doing now?" Help me? How to become a sword fairy, jump, don''t sleep, get up, get up..." Mu Feng holds the hand of Bai Ziyue, his eyes are ruddy, and he has been with him for more than two years. It is Mu Feng who brought Bai Ziyue to this road. The two have already become brothers of life and death, and Bai Ziyue is not Mu Feng. Home slave. Mu mad is still leaving tears, clenched his fists, and other Mu family disciples are also silent. Yun Qingyi held Mu Feng''s shoulder on the side, and the tears flashed and did not speak. "Feng Ge, I am going to kill Mu Qing, the beast!" Mu mad tears, said with anger, then turned to kill Mu Qing. "stop!" Mu Feng sighed lightly. "Mu Qing can''t kill!" "Feng Ge, why, the guy is going to kill you, and now its a slap in the face. Do you still want to protect him? Just because he is the direct blood is your cousin? If so, Feng Ge, you are too Let me down" Mu crazy said. "Mu mad, you calm down first, Xiao Feng does not mean this." Mu Linger also said. "I don''t care, I only know that the child jumped into poison, it was Mu Qing, I must let his guy pay for it." Mu raging, rushing out. "If you step out of this door now, don''t call me Fengge in the future!" Mu Feng shouted at this moment. Mu madly heard a footstep and stopped. "Brother is killed, not revenge, now the front brother, not the front brother I have known before" Mu mad face is full of disappointment. After speaking, two Mu family disciples ran out. "Mu mad! Damn, you are going to follow him, don''t let him do stupid things." Mu Feng quickly yelled, and several Mujia disciples heard the words and went out. "Feng, I also advised the madman with the past, you don''t give birth to him, he will understand your pains." Yun Qingyi also got up and said, ran out to chase after the madness. The other Mujia disciples looked at Mu Feng, and there was a trace of disappointment in the eyes. There was disappointment and sigh. Among the group of Mujia disciples, there are not many direct bloodlines. If Mu Feng really does not punish Mu Qing because of blood, it is really disappointing. "Do you think that I am defending Mu Qing?" Mu Feng held the hand of Bai Ziyue and said to his back. "Feng Ge, I think you must have your reason." Mufan said. Mu Feng covered the quilt for Bai Ziyue and said: "Zi Yue is my brother. No matter who harms him, I will not forgive. Mu Qing is also the same, but Mu Qing can''t handle it. This time the mastermind is Nanling, Mu Qing is only being used. If we kill Mu Qing, it is also a plan for Nanling. When my third uncle arrives, I will inevitably become enemies with me and the family. Have you thought about this?" Everyone heard the words suddenly realized, and in my heart, I just misunderstood the young master. "Mu Qing will be punished, but it is not for us. I will let people take him back to Mujia and hand it over to the uncle." Mu Linger said this. Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng again and said: "Xiao Feng, you shouldn''t be too upset. The pharmacist here said that there is no solution. It is really not saved. I will ask my teacher to take the shot. She is a fourth-order pharmacist. Amazing, there will be ways to save the leaps" Mu Feng nodded, and his sisters teacher, he also heard that he was an elder in the college, and his medical skills were extraordinary. However, he did not know the specific situation. He was a mysterious elder in the college, and Mu Linger rarely He mentioned the teacher''s business. Mu Linger turned and left to ask her teacher, Mu Feng is here to take care of Bai Ziyue. Soon after, Mu Linger and an old woman in a gray robe came to the pharmacist. When the pharmacists of the Pharmacists Church saw the old woman, they showed a respectful respect. The ceremony called out: Colder The old woman has a chicken skin and looks like an old man of seventy or eighty years old, but the actual age is bound to be much larger. After the old woman came, Mu Feng also respected the predecessors, and the old woman saw Mu Feng. "You are the younger brother of Linger?" The old woman asked. "It is the younger generation, asking the seniors to save my brother." Mu Fengyi walked a ceremony for a younger generation. "Teacher, ask the teacher to save my Mujia disciples" Mu Linger also respectfully said. "Boy, you served my nourishing veins, and even in such a short period of time, I resumed cultivation and practiced in the purple house. It is really amazing." The old woman looked at Mu Feng strangely, but she did not know that Mu Feng did not take her medicine. Mu Fengyiyi, at this time also knows where the sixth-order Ling Dan came from, and more respect for the old woman, although he did not rely on the remedy to recover, but people gave Dan, there is a trace to him. mutual affection. "Predecessors have won the prize, thank you for the great strength of the predecessors." "Don''t thank me, thank you for your sister, but she has paid a very high price to save you, hehe..." The old woman giggled, Mu Feng looked at Mu Linger, Mu Linger''s eyes were a bit complicated, and he smiled weakly at Mu Feng. At this time, the old woman came to the front of Bai Zi Yue, holding the hand of Bai Ziyue, and a green force poured into the white leaping body to explore the situation of Bai Ziyue. "This little guy turned out to be a spirit." The old woman showed a hint of surprise, but also explored the talent of Bai Ziyue spirit. Then she continued to take the pulse again, and recovered the power after a while. "Predecessors, how is he?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "The middle is the venom, a venom extracted from the body of the Yuan Dan." The cold pharmacist said with a faint hand. "Vicious?" Everyone has a glimpse. "The predecessors, how is this treated?" Mu Feng asked again. "To save him, you must get the blood grass to prepare the antidote. The blood grass is also a poisonous grass. Although the grade is not high, it is only a third-order herb, but it is very rare. You can restrain the poison. I don''t have it. I want to save this small. Guys, you have to find the blood grass." The cold pharmacist said that Mu Feng and others frowned, and they didn''t hear it. "Teacher, where is the blood grass?" Mu Linger asked. "The **** grass is very yin, the general place is that I can''t find this medicine. I know that there is a blood grass in one place, so you can''t dare to go." The cold pharmacist said again. "Even if it is a knife and a sea of ??fire, the younger generation dare to go, seniors, what is the place?" Mu Feng is firm. "Jiushan Palace!" "Jiushan Palace?" "What! It is that place" Everyone heard different expressions, Mu Feng looked confused and stunned, and Mu Linger''s face was white, showing a hint of fear. "Sister, what is the Jiushan Palace?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. Mu Lingers face was a bit ugly, saying: That is an underground palace in the Great Yuan Dynasty, extremely dangerous Chapter 203： Above Yuan Dan "The Jiushan Palace is an underground palace left over from ancient times. It is rumored that the strong man above the Yuandan in the North Yuan Dynasty was built to build a grave for himself. There is a strong man in it. The treasures of life must be hidden, and there are countless treasures." "At the same time, the inside is also dangerous. Many of the explorers who entered the Jiushan Palace in Treasures have died. Our Tianzhu College also has the task of exploring the Jiushan Palace. Many of the students who performed the tasks have fallen into the Nine. In the mountain palace "But there are people in the Jiushan Palace who have also found the treasures such as the spirits. So where is the place where the opportunity and death coexist, it is also a dangerous place in the North Dollar." Mu Linger explained. "The grave built by the mighty above Yuan Dan!" Mu Feng heard a slight surprise, and then asked: "Sister, what is the existence of Yuan Dan?" In Nanling, the strongest known martial artist is the realm of Yuan Dan, and he is not clear about the existence above the realm of Yuan Dan. "On the upper side of the Yuan Dan is the Linghai environment. The strong spirits of the sea have opened up the upper Tiantangtai to understand the sea, forming a spiritual knowledge. If you can''t get out of the valley, you will know the world. The spirit of the sea can be formed by the soul. The spirit of communication and the world, comprehending the artistic conception of the martial arts, and comprehending the spiritual sea of ??the artistic conception, can make the situation change and the mountains and rivers flow backwards." At the same time, the strong spirits of Linghai are also honored as a generation of masters. They are qualified to open a school and are honored as Yuanzong. "In a place like the North Yuan Dynasty, it has been cultivated to the Linghai Sea, but it can be said that it can be traversed." Mu Linger did not say, and her teacher cold pharmacist explained. Wave the waves change, the mountains and rivers flow backwards Mu Feng was amazed at the eyes, what kind of power is magical. That is, is the Jiushan Palace a grave of a strong person in the Linghai area? Mu Feng asked. "Maybe it is, the specific repair in front of the curtain owner is unknown. The tomb is divided into four weights according to human detection. One weight is more dangerous than the other. When the third is heavy, even the strongest person in the realm of Yuan Dan is careless. The danger of falling. The place where the Jiushan Palace is located is the trend of the Jiushan arch, and the spirit of the spirit gathers. It is a good place to build a temple to raise corpses, and only where there is the possibility of the birth of the blood grass, and the tomb of the palace is located. It is the gathering place of the spirit of the spirit, and some people have picked the grass in the palace." "And this kid''s poison can suppress the time of half a month. After half a month, you haven''t picked the blood grass, and the poison invades the heart. At that time, it is useless to collect the blood grass." The cold pharmacist said indifferently. "Half month..." Mu Feng heard his fists clenched his fists and looked at the white leaps on the bed. He had already decided in his heart. He must go to the Jiushan Palace to find the blood grass, even if it was a knife-and-fire, he would have to take a trip. "Is it decided?" Mu Linger saw Mu Fengs expression and already knew his hearts decision. "Well, no matter what, I have to save the leap, he is my brother." Mu Feng smiled. Mu Linger held Mu Fengs hand and smiled: Sister goes with you "No, I will go by myself, Mu''s family can''t live without you in the college." Mu Feng shook his head, and since he was in danger, how could he let Mu Linger take risks with him. "Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking about? Don''t think about yourself, your sister is a person on the list of Scorpio, very powerful." Mu Linger smiled, the smile was so warm and moving, holding Mu Feng''s face in both hands. "sister" "Linger, you can''t go" At this time, the cold pharmacist suddenly said. "why?" Mu Linger heard a word and asked. "Because of your physique, where the spirit of the spirit is too heavy, you can''t suppress that power." The cold pharmacist said faintly. "I" Mu Linger heard the silence, and his face was not good. Although Mu Feng did not know what the two men said, he did not want Mu Linger to take risks with him. He smiled and said: "Sister, let me just say, you are safe here, your brother is not weak. Well, the freshman assessment is the first." "Oh... well, the sister is waiting for you to come back safely." Mu Linger sighed. Mu Feng reached out and hugged Mu Linger, patted the back and smiled: "Do not worry, I can''t bear my sister, I will watch you marry in the future." "Hey, little rabbit, so I want your sister to leave you." Mu Linger snorted and smiled at Mu Fengs ear. "I want my sister to stay with me forever, but you also have your own happiness to pursue." "Well, don''t say that life is different from death. Right, I remember that the college has a mission to go to the Jiushan Palace. It seems to be starting tomorrow. There is a black camel eagle. You can start with the expedition when you arrive. It is estimated that you can go to the Jiushan Palace in half a day." Mu Linger let go of Mu Feng and remembered something. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Then I will go see it now." After saying that Mu Feng did not delay, he left the pharmacist directly and went to the mission hall. In a short time, Mu Feng came to the mission hall, and the mission hall is still a person coming and going, very lively, both old and new. Some people also met Mu Feng, cast a surprise color and whispered. "Hey, isn''t that Mu Feng? I heard that at noon today he went to the inner courtyard area and made a lot of noise. He also defeated Liu Sheng of the Northern Palace." "Its Mu Feng. I heard that this kid has also launched a life and death challenge with Nanling. I really dont know how to live and die." Some old people in the inner court looked at Mu Feng and said that they did not hide the ridiculous voice. Mu Feng did not pay attention to these people''s idle words and went to the mission hall. He went directly to the first-level mission. Since the Jiushan Palace is so dangerous, you don''t have to think about it. It is definitely a first-class task. There are also many inner-aged students in the first-level taskbar looking for suitable tasks. In the top-level task, there is a first-level task, which is the expedition of the Jiushan Palace. And this task is a joint task, the number of places is limited to 20 people, the task is completed, each person rewards 30,000 credits, specifically looking for the third to the fourth heavy entrance. Although the Jiushan Palace has been detected as having four weights, no one has found the fourth entrance. "Hey, its your kid, how come you have to pick up a mission?" The deacon of Tsing Yi met Mu Feng. "Yes, senior, I want to take this task." Mu Feng fingers to explore the Jiu Mountain Palace Adventure mission. The deacons of Tsing Yi and the people around them showed a shocking color, and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. "Boy, you, are you going to pick up this mission?" The Tsing Yi deacon was shocked to ask. "Why, is there a problem?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "There is no problem, but the quota for this mission is already full. Kong Yans sister is now selecting the number of places to be contested. You have to go and go to the contest to select and say." Chapter 204： Task selection "Kong Yan selected the quota! What is going on?" Mu Feng asked, wondering. "This is the case. This time, this task was led by Kong Yan Xuejie. Among them, the first team joined the Fengyun list, the third Situ Kong, the fourth Yang Lan, the fifth Zhou Wenquan, before the Tianzhu The masters of the five have gone to participate." "The five masters have joined hands to carry out this task, but it is rare to see it. So this time there are more old students enrolling in this task, attracting a lot of people. Now Kong Yans sister has held a selection in the contest, only the powerful students." This Tsing Yi deacon also patiently explained. "Wei Yunyun, Kong Yan, Yang Lan, Situ Kong, Zhou Wenquan" Mu Feng also had some shocks in his heart. These are the top ten people in the college, and they are the top five masters. I did not expect this joint action. He is not going to take credit for this task, but he is not familiar with the Jiushan Palace. The location is not clear before he goes to the task. Mu Feng said thank you, and then went out of the mission hall and rushed to the contest. "This kid is really ignorant of the sky." The Tsing Yi deacon looked at the back of Mu Feng and shook his head. In the east of Tianzhu Lake, there is a huge contest venue. At this time, there are many new and old students gathered in this square. There are probably no fewer than a thousand people. In the center of the venue, there were two figures intertwined and fighting together, and there was a strong energy fluctuation. This is a battle between two students who are concentrating on the domestic court. One of them is estimated to be in a small position in the condensed world, and one person is in a confined environment. Kong Yan, Kong Tong, Situ Kong and others watched. "Zhang Xiaolin can''t support a few tricks." Kong Yan suddenly said. "Well, the two men who had the same skills in the Huang Dynasty top grades have come to a successful conclusion, but Li Gus explosive power is still stronger than Zhang Xiaolins two points." Situ Air also nodded, said. "Hey...!" Sure enough, the voices of the two men had just fallen, and the yellow-shirt youth Li Guyi, who was in a small position in the condensed world, had a golden squad and a small squad, and Zhang Xiaolin took a shot. The powerful Yuan Li shocked Zhang Xiaolin and kept going back. The contest is. "it is good!" The surrounding students shouted loudly, and Li Gu waved his fist and smiled. Defeated Zhang Xiaolin, he was qualified for the task. "Well, Li Gu, this twentieth place is you." Situ Air also said with a smile. Thank you for the Stuart Master Li Gu holds a fist. "Wait, there are challengers!" However, at this time, a clear voice came over, and a figure crowded into the crowd. The figure stepped on the foot, and the body leaped more than ten meters high. In the void, a flame of gas broke out from the bottom of the foot and shot more than ten meters away. This figure actually jumped three and three times in the void, crossed the distance of forty meters, and fell on the platform. People look at it, it is a boy with a white hair. "Hey, Mu Feng!" "It''s Mu Feng, how come he came!" "Its really Mu Feng, why, he wants to challenge Li Gu?" The young white hair is too conspicuous, almost everyone who has come out knows. "Mu Feng, how come this guy is coming again" Kong Yuer is also a wrinkle. Does this kid also participate in this mission? Situ Air said indifferently. "Mu Feng, what are you doing with your kid?" Li Gu looked at this young boy who was already famous in the college. "Is this a selection for the task?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, why, do you want to participate in the expedition mission of the Jiushan Palace?" Kong Yan frowned. Mu Feng nodded, and the result burst into laughter. "No, this kid has to go." "Haha, yeah, what is he doing, isn''t he looking for death, a new student wants to take advantage of the top five?" "Not necessarily, today I heard that he defeated Liu Sheng, and his strength is very strong." There were many discussions among the people in the audience, and Li Gu also looked at Mu Feng. "Kid, you are going back soon, although I have heard that your strength is comparable to the general condensate, but the Jiu Shan Palace is not talking about playing, it is dangerous, how can you die when you go to repair? do not know" Li Gu said with a cold smile. Thank you, the senior manager reminded me, but my friend was poisoned by the traitor. Mu Feng had to go to the Jiushan Palace to find a kind of herbal medicine. Only fight with the seniors. Mu Feng said with a fist. Li Gu and other people heard a strange speech. Some people think of the reason why Mu Feng went to the inner court to find Nanling today. It is said that Nan Ling was poisoned and murdered Mu Feng, which made his friend very poisonous. "This Mu Feng is also a loyalty, some love." Many people have a lot of contempt for Mu Feng. Li Gu looked at Mu Feng and also received the meaning of sarcasm. "Since I don''t persuade this, I will leave you with the last place, you want to go, beat me." "Na Mu Feng is offended." Mu Feng had a fist, and the light suddenly burst into flames. The fire broke out at the foot, and the body was turned into a shadow of Li Gu. At the same time, four thunders broke out in the body, and four forces of thunder came out into the Yuan Dynasty. Stepping out, Mu Feng''s momentum instantly rose to the point of condensing the realm. "This Mu Feng really has the secret of improving strength." Kong Yan and others felt the sharp breath of Mu Feng, and the heart was dark, and Situs scorpion was slightly stunned, revealing a hint of unclear light. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, and suddenly a hot red-red boxing smashed the purple electric smash to Li Gu, the momentum is amazing. Li Gus face was condensed, and he did not dare to face this fist. His footsteps shot and the golden light of the palm of his hand was condensed, and the strength of the scorpion was overflowing and the momentum was violent. The two men punched and screamed with a fist, and the sound of the fist and the palm of the hand broke out. The red flame and the golden palm swept more than ten meters away. The two men also cracked the crack in the foot. Mu Feng stepped back a few steps, and the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and Li Gu also stepped back two steps. Today, Mu Feng was injured in an internal injury when he went to Nanling. He has not recovered yet. "Good, a little strength" Li Gu said a moment, then his body swayed, and rushed to Mu Feng again, his palms kept shooting, and the golden palm prints smashed to Li Gu. "I''m sorry for the seniors" Mu Feng was retired, and the palm print bombardment broke out at Mu Fengs dodge. Mu Fengs hand appeared a fire symbol, and then all went to Li Gu, and a total of more than a dozen fire symbols came. Li Gu''s face changed, and he quickly sneaked back and ducked. boom! boom! A group of flames exploded on the field, and the fire wave swept across the square. The people in the audience felt a hot air and the face was hot. The Ligu scorpion body in the explosion flame also retreated backwards and retreated to the edge of the martial arts. At this time, Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile! Chapter 205： ready to go After forcing Li Gu to the edge of the martial arts platform, Mu Fengs palms were mixed with the power of the Thunder, and they were divided into dozens of silk threads and intertwined into a white sword light that lingered with purple electricity. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, and his hand waved, and the white sword lighted a sword and turned into a sword light to Li Gu. The face of Li Gu in the flame changed, and a golden sword in his hand was pulled out from behind and resisted from the front. When ~! The sword was on the sword and broke out with a strong sword. It forced Li Gu to retreat in a row, and his body fell quickly. "Schoolmaster, offended" Mu Feng handed a meal, and several golden swords were shot and turned into Jianguang and forced to Li Gu. Li Gu was ugly, and he had to step back and sneaked away from these attacks. The people under the stage were amazed. Just, have you won? "This guy, how can there be so many patterns on the body?" Others were also stunned. This battle Mu Feng used a clever use of the range of fire symbols to force Li Valley to retreat to the edge, and he used a long-distance sword and a golden sword to force Li Gu to step down and win. The pattern is generally only available to the striated division, and the pattern of the takeaway is very small, so the pattern is a more precious thing. Li Gu''s face is a bit ugly. In this battle, his strength has not been really played. And Situ Kong and others also frowned, this battle Mu Feng is not to use his true strength to win. However, when Li Gu stepped down, he lost and lost. "Concession" Mu Feng held a fist on Li Gu. Li Gu snorted and waved his sleeves and left. Mu Feng is looking forward to Kong Yan, Kong Yan is the captain of this joint mission. "Mu Feng, since you defeated Li Gu, then the twentieth place is yours." Kong Yan nodded to Mu Feng. "Thank you for your sister Kong." Mu Feng nodded and said that he was ready to turn and leave. "Mu Feng!" This is the voice of Kong Xiaoer, and Mu Feng stopped and looked at Kong Tonger. He said plainly: "Is there something?" Indifference, no feelings Confuciuss heart is somewhat uncomfortable with Mu Fengs attitude. The Jiushan Palace is very dangerous. Are you really going to? "I want to save my brother, I want to smash the sea of ??knives and mountains." Mu Feng was indifferent and firm. "Speaking well, don''t delay our team''s hind legs when it''s time to be" Situ air said indifferently. Mu Feng frowned, didn''t say much, turned and left. "Remember to collect here tomorrow" Kong Yan reminded. After Mu Feng left the crowd, he was sullen, and the power of the Thunder blew a spurt of blood. "You used two thunders and eight ridiculous steps today. Tomorrow is the time to go out. You need to be well treated and face the best." The voice of Haoyue care and some reproach echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. His current state of the body is indeed bad. After returning to his home, Mu Feng entered the cultivation room, sitting cross-legged and began to heal, and Shura Shenyu suspended in the top of Mu Feng, and a stream of blood poured into Mu Feng. Mu Feng runs the ancient Shura Sutra, absorbs this blood gas and nourishes the veins that have been countered by the body and the wounds of Nanling. The injury is quickly restored under the nourishment of blood and exercise, and the healing power of the ancient Shura is also very powerful. The same strength, others can recover in a few days and a half, and Mu Feng only needs one night. The next day, the morning sun shone from the window and entered the room. Mu Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and spit out a white gas in his mouth. After a night of cultivation, Mu Fengs injury had basically recovered and had no effect. Mu Feng got up, the whole body was smashed, and he got a lazy waist. He wanted to go to the gym and Kong Yan and others. Open the door, but a figure is in front of Mu Feng. The tall man is almost two meters tall, leaving an inch of hair, it is Mu crazy. "Little mad!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised, "Feng Ge, I, I am wrong" Mu madly lowered his head and his eyes were red. He later learned that Mu Feng had gone to the inner courtyard area to avenge Bai Ziyue, and he had a life and death fight with Nanling for a year. Today, he still has to go to the dangerous Jiushan Palace to find medicine for Bai Zi. Its ridiculous that he still doesnt understand the pains of his brother. "Haha, what is wrong, you didn''t get angry at the time, it wasn''t the brother I knew, Mu mad, nothing, Feng Ge didn''t put it in my heart." Mu Feng laughed and patted Mus shoulders. "Feng brother~" Mu crazy scorpion red, gave Mu Feng a bear hug. "Haha, well, I got my goose bumps up, wait for me to bring my medicine back, take care of the children." Mu Feng patted the mad shoulders, let go of the madness, and rushed to meet the people of Biwu Square and Kong Yan. On the square, a huge black camel carving is waiting in the contest square, and Kong Yaner Kong and a dozen people have arrived, sitting on the back of the black camel carving and closing their eyes. Among these people, in addition to Situ Kong, Kong Yan, also two top talents in the top of the list. One person wearing a cyan martial dress, his face is beautiful and fair-skinned, his hair is coveted, and he hangs down naturally. He is tied with a stern tail and hangs on his shoulder. He is over 20 years old and has a green sheathed sword in front of his knee. The fourth day of the Scorpio, Yang Hao! There is also a person with dark skin and strong body. Standing back is two meters high. The fifth day of the Scorpio, Zhou Wenquan, and the elegant name, people are born with powerful strength. In addition to these people, the rest are also old people in the inner courtyard. Of course, Kong Xiaoer is not. Nowadays, it is also a nine-day retreat in Zifujing. She has a place to go naturally because of her sister''s sake. Mu Feng''s foot was a little bit, flying and jumping on the back, and nodded to Kong Yan, and came to the end of the carving to sit down and close his eyes, recharge his batteries. And Zhou Wenquan looked at Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled: "Newborn?" "He is Mu Feng, and he is also cooperating on this task." Kong Yan said. "A new student will also go to the Jiushan Palace, will it drag us down?" Zhou Wenquan said something bad. "Although he is a freshman, he defeated Li Gu when he was selected yesterday and won the quota." Kong Yan explained. "Oh, a little bit interesting" Zhou Wenquan sneered a smile and said: "Kids, go to the Jiushan Palace, don''t drag us down, no one will save you if something goes wrong" Mu Feng glanced at Zhou Wenquan and said: "Life and death are destined for life, no need for the seniors to worry." "Oh, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger" Zhou Wenquan sneered, and did not say anything. At this time, a young man in the distance, wearing a black scabbard, walked slowly, and when he was several tens of meters away from the black camel carving, his body jumped and his arms spread like a bird of Dapeng. A few tens of meters away from the back of the carving, the body is amazing. When this person comes, the black camel carving is on the back of everyone or jealous, or awe. Wei Yiyun, the first in the sky! Chapter 206： Reciting person When Wei Yiyun came, the atmosphere of the people in the field immediately changed, and Mu Feng, who was sitting in the tail of the sculpture, opened his eyes and looked at Wei Yiyun. Wei Yiyun''s face was indifferent, sweeping everyone''s eyes without any words, very proud and cold. When he saw Mu Feng, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he took a look at it, but he did not say much. He came to the position of the carving and sat down on his knees to close his eyes. So far, all the 20 people who participated in this mission have gathered together. "Well, since everyone has come together, let''s go directly. This task has also been valued by the college. I was also appointed by the college as the captain of this mission, supplemented by Situ Kong. In the Jiushan Palace, I hope everyone. I can work together to accomplish this task and find what I want." Kong Yan looked at the crowd and said faintly. Most of these people participate in this task, not for credits, but also for what they want in the Jiushan Palace. For example, Mu Feng, his main purpose is to find the blood grass, and others have their own purposes. "There are many dangers in the Jiushan Palace, and I hope that everyone will take care of themselves. If something goes wrong, we have no obligation to help, and we should not drag down everyone." At this time, Situ Kong also said plainly, but his eyes were gathered on Mu Feng. In this sentence, he naturally said that he mainly listened to Mu Feng. Although Kong Xiaoer did not break through the meditation, he had Kong Yan and Situ air protection, and Mu Feng could only rely on himself. Everyone had no objections, and Kong Yan blew the whistle in his hand. The black camel screamed and shouted, and the huge wings opened, and suddenly a gust of wind swelled. The huge body swayed and vacated in the eyes of many students. And up. "Front..." "Feng brother!" At this time, a large group of Mujia disciples ran over, among them, Mu Linger, Yun Qingyu also. "Front, be careful, we will wait for you to come back" Yunqing screamed loudly. "Bad boy, you have to protect me." Mu Linger also loudly. Mu Feng looked at the people below, waved his hand and smiled: "Do not worry, I will succeed in bringing back the blood grass, taking care of the children!" The black camel carvings are flying higher and higher, and gradually the entire Tianzhu College has a panoramic view. The wings are fluttering and the black camel carvings fly to the far air. After Mu Feng said no to everyone, he sat down on his knees. At this time, Zhou Wenquan said: "Boy, what kind of blood grass do you want to find to save your brother?" Mu Feng nodded, and Zhou Wenquan smiled and said: "Yes, I have seen you wrong before. I dare to be a man for the brothers. You can follow me after the Jiushan Palace." Zhou Wenquan said this, undoubtedly represents the identity, of course, is the identity of Mu Feng. "Thank you for your good intentions." Mu Feng smiled lightly, and this black man was not so annoying. Kong Yaner sneaked at Mu Feng on the side of Kong Yan, but Mu Fengs gaze was not cast on her side. "Its a fool, Im in danger for my brother. Kong Tonger snarls, I do not know what is the reason. And Mu Feng, with a map in his hand, is a map of Tianzhu College to the Jiushan Palace, which covers some areas of the Great Yuan Dynasty. There are more than 3,000 miles from the Tianzhu College to Jiushan, and the black camel carvings have to fly for half a day. It is morning, and it is estimated that it will arrive in the evening until late in the evening. There is still a long time. Mu Feng took the map and took out the sword map of the return of the sword. Now he can consolidate a sword, and Mu Feng is studying the second sword. Although the texture of each pattern sword is somewhat different, but it is also very similar, there is not much change, when Mu Feng is enlightened in the sword pattern, other people also rest and close their eyes. The black camel sculpt and the clouds, and the thousands of mountains and rivers below have a quick view. Finally, when the afternoon sun is already west, it is finally the destination to arrive. Below, between the nine mountains sitting high and ten feet high, there is a huge city surrounded by Jiushan, located between the mountains. This city has a huge area, can accommodate a million people, and is full of black masonry. Jiushan City, the largest city within a few hundred miles. The black camel carving flew to Jiushan City, and there were also beasts in the Jiushan City. The black camel carvings flew down in the animal farm, and people with special service came forward to receive them. Mu Feng and others jumped from the back of the black camel carving. Kong Yan gave the animal farm management staff a hundred gold coins and temporarily kept the black camel carving in the animal farm. "The day after tomorrow is the opening of the Jiushan Palace enchantment. On these two days, we will rest in the Jiushan City, and the next morning will be collected." Kong Yan said to everyone: "There are also many forces in Jiushan City. Everyone should not mess things up, and Modo is nosy." "understood" Everyone should have a voice, and they left the beasts to go and find the rest of the inn. "Mu Feng, where are you going?" Kong Yaner looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Where am I going to have a relationship with you?" Mu Feng asked. "You...hey, mad at me, let''s roll it, you are not familiar with this, this girl is so kind to let you share with us, don''t blame us." Mu Feng''s cold attitude made Kong Xiaoer angry for a while. "Hey, what do you say to him, we have no obligation to take care of him?" Situ faintly said. "Mu Feng, let''s join us. You haven''t been unfamiliar in this Jiushan City. Don''t lose your own actions and miss the time of the day after tomorrow." Kong Yans attitude is better, said. Mu Feng thought for a moment, Kong Yan said that it is not unreasonable. Now is not the time of arrogance, just follow Kong Yan several people, and Situ Kong is obviously a little dissatisfied. Kong Yankong and Situ Kong and his two men and Mu Feng and several people walked on the street, looking for an inn. "Hey, Mu Feng, how can you have a white hair when you are young? And why is your eyelid blood red?" Mu Feng followed behind Kong Yan, and Kong Xiaoer asked him nonstop. "White hair is **** because of the practice of cultivation, nothing strange." Mu Feng said indifferently. Kong Yan and others do not feel strange. After many practitioners practice, their appearance and even their personality will change. At this time, a group of people came across the street, and the people on the street were busy avoiding, awe, and even horrified at these people. These people are all dressed in black robes, embroidered with patterns on their backs, carrying a coffin of one size on their backs, and they are not surprised. Their eyes are green and faint, and they are extremely sultry. A touch of demeanour. Mu Feng and others also let go, watching this group of people walk by, Mu Feng revealed a trace of surprise, he has not seen such a person carrying a coffin. These people have energy fluctuations in their bodies, and they are obviously practitioners. "Mu Feng, these people are so ugly, they don''t have your good looks, and carry the coffins on the streets." Kong Yaner looked at the group and passed by, and some said with fear. A black robe woman behind the team seemed to have heard the words of Kong Tonger. She turned and looked at Kong Tongers unsightly gaze, and her eyes were covered with green light. She was scared that Kong Xiaoer could not help but hug Mu Fengs side. Arm. Chapter 207： Yin Jia Ghost Road "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" The woman looked at Kong Xiaoer and said coldly. "Yin Li, what happened?" The other reciters stepped in and stopped. They asked. Mu Fengs mouth twitched, and the lady was really offended, and Situ Kong and Kong Yan also gathered. "This gimmick said that we are ugly." The woman looked at Kong Xiaoer and sneered, and the other people heard that the cold light in the scorpion was also a flash. Because of the practice of cultivation, they seem to be a little scary, but also taboo people say they are ugly. "Tiger brother, I want the eyes of the little girl" Yin Li''s finger hole is cold and calm. "Hey, Tiger brother is going to dig for you." A burly man sneered, and as he shook his body, he turned into a string of arrows and shot at Kong Tonger. A claw came out and his fingers grew black with sharp sharp nails. The spirit is lingering. Confucius screamed and stepped back two steps, and then Mu Feng sighed in front of Kong Xiaoers body, punched out, and the flames lingered and the momentum was violent. boom! The fist hit the other''s hand, the fist shocked the man a tragic, broken hand bones, the body kept retreating, angered at Mu Feng. He is also a great place in the purple house, but the strength is far worse than Mu Feng. "Kid, you are looking for death!" The man was furious and his face was stunned. Other reciters also surrounded Mu Feng and several others. However, at this time, both Kong Yan and Situ Kong had a strong squad in the body. They shocked these people and stepped back two steps. They were shocked to see Kong Yan and Situ Kong. "The big day in the world!" Among them, the most powerful ones are only in the middle of the heavens. The others are the strength of the purple house and the strength of the small heaven. "Everyone is a member of the Yinshan family in Jiushan City. The younger sister came to Jiushan for the first time. I don''t know the name of Yinjia." Kong Yan holds a fist to these people. "Hey, since you know the name of our Yin family, do you dare to do it against us in this city?" A middle-aged man said coldly. "We are all people of Tianzhu College, a few, we have to think about it, we have to think about the object." Situ Kong also said indifferently at this time. "The people of Tianzhu College!" The group was slightly surprised and heard a hint of jealousy in their eyes. Tianzhu College is a first-class force in the North Yuan Dynasty, and its appeal is amazing. Although their Yin family is a large family of Jiushan City, there is no shortage of Yuan Dan, but they dare not provoke Tianzhu College. "Oh, since it is a friend of Tianzhu College, what happened just now is a misunderstanding." The middle-aged man smiled and laughed, and his attitude changed immediately. The man who was interrupted by Mu Fengs fist and looked at Mu Feng with hatred. "I just offended, I am leaving." The strong dragon did not press the head of the snake, and Kong Yan did not want to provoke the local forces here. He took a fist on these people and then quickly left with a few people. "Just, thank you just now." Kong Yaner looked at Mu Feng on the side and blushes with a red face. Mu Feng nodded and said nothing. "Sister, what is the Yin family? How do you carry a big coffin? One looks so scary." Kong Xiaoer asked curiously. "Its all you, just a little bit of a word, almost got into trouble." Kong Yan knocked on the hole in the hole. "I said that it was the truth. Normal people took the coffin and walked around, and the eyes were so scary." Kong Tonger spit out his tongue and snorted. "Oh, my son doesn''t know and can''t blame him. This Yin family is a family that rarely cultivates ghosts and ghosts. It is the first force in Jiushan City. Yin family can refine their bodies as shackles, corpses and people. Fighting, they carry the coffin on their backs." Stuart laughed, his attitude was mild, and it was a far cry from Mu Feng. "The body is refining... really disgusting" Kong Xiaoer said disgusted. Mu Feng also showed a hint of surprise. This is the first time he heard about this practice of cultivation and combat. "Although it sounds a bit evil, but this is indeed a very powerful way of cultivation, can not be underestimated." Kong Yandao, a few people also came to an inn, they paid for the house and found a room to live. Among the third-floor rooms, Mu Fengshu took a hot bath in comfort, then took out a pile of paper and painted the pattern in the room. The Jiushan Palace is very dangerous. It is not wrong to prepare some patterns. Mu Feng refreshed the pen knife, and walked the dragon snake on the paper of the refining of the animal skin, and a strip of streaked lines were outlined. The pen is collected, and a blue pattern is drawn. This pattern is drawn, and the aura of ice in the surrounding air converges to the pattern, and the pattern emits a chill. Mu Feng picked up the second-order middle-grade character, revealing a smile. His pattern has finally been cultivated to the second-order Chinese product. Now he has been able to draw the pattern of the second-order medium. And this pattern name is a skate, which can erupt the attack power of the heavens in the condensed environment. Mu Feng refining the skate, and then continued to draw the skate. Gradually, the night moon gradually deepened, Mu Feng wiped the sweat, took a blood Dan, a dozen of paper, painted 10 skates, and failed two. Mu Feng received the paper, lying in bed while preparing to rest, on the outside of the street, a figure quietly jumped on the balcony of the third floor of Mu Feng. The figure was covered in a black robe with a black sable on his back. He took out a wooden tube and stretched out through the gap in the window, spitting out a black smoke. The smoke lingered in the room, giving off a faint scent that was hard to detect. After a dozen breaths, the shadows opened the door of the balcony and swayed into the room from the balcony. He looked at Mu Feng lying in bed, revealing a cold color. "Boy, you dare to hurt me, I want to refine you into my own corpse, you can cultivate to such a realm when you are young, I am afraid that the talent is not bad, you can certainly make a good corpse" The black robe was cold and whispered, and a three-inch long nail file grew in his finger and stabbed Mu Feng''s throat. The sleeping Mu Feng''s nephew shook open, grabbed the hand of the black robe, and slammed it into the belly of the black robe. Hey...! The black robe was smashed into the table by a fist, and looked at Mu Feng, who was up in horror. "Kid, you don''t have my drug!" The black robe man was shocked and said that he did not know how powerful Mu Fengs perception was. He jumped onto the balcony and Mu Feng had already discovered him. When Mu Feng saw the man, he snorted and said, "Who are you?" The man with a face towel, Mu Feng did not recognize it at a glance. "I know, it is you." But when he saw the coffin behind him, he knew who it was, and no accident, I am afraid that it was the Yin disciple who was injured during the day. Chapter 208： You are in trouble Yin Hu stood up, his face was ugly and Mu Feng showed a trace of disdain, saying: "Why, do you want revenge?" "Kid, since I am recognized by you, I don''t hide anything. The people who have sinned our Yin family in Jiushan City have only one dead end." Yin Hu said coldly. "Oh? Do you have this strength?" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Let''s look down on people, let you see and see the real means of our Yin family." Yin Hu spoke a black shackle behind his back, and the black squat above the scorpion opened a black shadow and landed in the room. Suddenly a smell of scent filled the room, I saw a man wearing a black robe, his face and white eyes appeared in the room. The man still haunted a black yin spirit, and there was no life in his life. His hands stretched out the sharp nails of the knife. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, presumably this is the legendary corpse in the ghost road. This corpse is a wrecked armor, and the strength is also quite a purple warrior. "kill him!" Yin Hu screamed, finger Mu Feng. "Roar!" The corpse roared, suddenly sticking out his claws, and his feet shot directly to Mu Feng. A claw tears open, the claws linger on the yin, the wind and the wind burst, Mu Feng body swayed and sneaked away, while the **** slightly bent, two golden fingers shot out of the air. puff! puff! Two fingers shot into the armored body of the body more than an inch deep, the armored corpse did not have a slight pain and continued to rumor to Mu Feng. The black energy in Yin Hus body was released into the iron armor, and the iron armor was attacked to attack Mu Feng. "Hey...!" The armored corpse screamed and continued to pounce on Mu Feng, while Mu Fengs scorpion flashed in the cold, and the fire in the body was mobilized, and a fist burned and roared to the iron armor. Hey...! The boxing was bombarded on the armored corpse, and the iron armor slammed into the window and crashed into the window and fell to the third floor. Yin Maos face changed slightly, and a palm shot to Mu Feng, a black palm smashed and smashed, Mu Feng stepped away from the footsteps, and the palm of his hand shattered the entire table on the table. Yin Hu body also jumped down the broken window. "I want to escape, not so simple" Mu Feng sneered, and his body jumped down the third floor. Who knows that he jumped down, the following Yin Hu controlled the armored corpse, and he took a handful of fangs and smashed Mu Feng, and the timing was very good. This guy is expected to be unable to escape at this moment in the air, even insidious. The armored corpse and Yin Hu attacked Mu Feng, and the sharp claws and the knife slammed down. Mu Feng was also surprised. The armored corpse was slammed by himself, but he couldnt attack it. "Kid, die." Yin Hu smiled and smashed. "Fire Lotus Step!" At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire aura gathered, and a circle of fire broke out. A recoil made him borrow money and evaded the attack in the air. "how is this possible!" Yin Hu revealed a sense of shock, and Mu Feng was a step in the void. The purple electric light flashed in his hand, and a purple electric war gun appeared. A shot was as fast as lightning to the body. Hey! The sharpness of the third-order element easily broke through the defensive power of the armored corpse and penetrated into the body. The thunder of the guns poured out a powerful thunder. "Hey...!" The corpse, the whole body of purple thunder, a black shade of black was forced out of his body by the Thunder. Thunder, born gay! Hey...! The corpse of the corpse was exhausted, and the bang of the blast broke open, and it was not disgusting to make a piece of broken meat. "Do not!" Yin Hu saw this scene full of horror, and his heart angered, but he cultivated the body for many years. "The next one is you!" Mu Feng sneered, shooting in the third step in midair, and a thunderous blade slammed down. Yin Hu''s face changed greatly, and the knife quickly resisted. Thunder''s blade smashed on the ghost knife. A powerful Thunder force poured into Yin Hu''s body, and his arms were unconscious. Yin Hu stepped back and forth again, and at this time, Mu Feng swept another shot and slammed the knife in the other hand, and shot a heavy shot on Yin Hu. Hey! Yin Hu was slammed into the wall and vomited blood fell to the ground. "what happened?" Among the inn, many people opened the window and looked up at the upstairs. The fighting between the two was great, and naturally they awakened these people. And Kong Yan, Kong Yuer, Situ Kong and two in-house disciples also jumped. Mu Feng shot a thunderous gun and pierced Yin Hu''s thigh and tore a blood hole. "what" Yin Hus legs are terrible. "How is this going?" Kong Yan asked. "It''s him, the guy during the day" Kong Xiaoer exclaimed, and was deeply impressed by Yin Hu. He recognized Yin Hu, and Situ Kong and others were also wrinkled. "He came to assassinate me at night." Mu Feng pointed at Yin Hu. Others instantly understood that Mu Feng had injured an Yin family in the day, and this guy came to revenge. "Ah... what do you want to do, I am a Yin disciple, do you dare to move me in Jiushan City?" Yin Hu angered his legs and reported the Yin family name. "Dare to move?" Mu Feng sneered, and the gun in his hand was a little bit. He stabbed into the other thigh of Yin Hu, and Yin Hu was a miserable. "Mu Feng, stop!" Situ air cold drink, "He is a Yin disciple, don''t get into trouble" Situ air cold channel. "Oh, Master Stuart, do you mean let him kill me?" Mu Feng asked. "It''s your own trouble, whoever blames you, you don''t hurt him there." Situ is indifferent. "Stuart brother, Mu Feng is hurting him for me." At this time, Kong Xiaoer stood up and was dissatisfied and spoke for Mu Feng. Kong Yan also nodded. "Yinjia is the strongest force in the local area. We are not good at offending them and even affect our mission." Situ empty frowns. "Have you heard the kid, let me go, or you can''t walk out of Jiushan City tonight." Yin Hu saw the other side fear the Yin family and threatened. Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, laughing like a cold ice, and shaking his hand with a long gun. Hey! The purple electric war gun smashed into the heart of Yin Hu''s chest and pierced the heart. Yin Hus eyes widened toward Mu Feng, who couldnt believe it. A horror came to his eyes, and the blood in his mouth spurted, and his pupils gradually lost their vitality. "Threaten, you are looking for the wrong object." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Okay, it''s time to kill, Mu Feng, you are so handsome." Kong Xiaoer cheered, and at this moment, looking into Mu Feng''s eyes, there was a sigh of heat, and Situ''s face was ugly. "Mu Feng, you are in a big disaster!" Situ air cold channel. "Yin family is extremely united. You killed the Yin family. They will definitely not give up. You are in a big disaster!" Chapter 209： Smelling notes Not only Situ Air, the other people in the inn saw this scene and they were shocked. They all looked at Mu Feng. "In the Jiushan City, I dare to kill the Yin family. This kid is too big." "Maybe he doesn''t know the power of the Yin family in Jiushan City. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger." "This kid is dead, and Yin Hu I know, it seems to be the direct blood of the Yin family." The onlookers among the inns are also talking about it. Situs face was cold and cold, and he was bent on Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at Situs indifferent way: Reassure, Im doing what Im doing myself, and Im not going to be tired of Situs seniors. "Hey, bear, can you afford it, if it affects the task, what should you do?" Situ air is cold. "Well, Mu Feng is because of the nephew and the Yin family." We are not afraid of Mu Feng, a disciple of Zifujing, and Yin Jia dare to take the disciples of our Tianzhu Academy." Kong Yan stood up and said that he was biased toward Mu Feng. "Yes, that''s right, this thing can''t blame Mu Feng, that person should kill." Kong Tonger also said. Situkong heard that the scorpion was deeper and colder, but his face suddenly smiled and said: "Well, since Yan and my nephew say so, what else can I say? I also consider it for the task. Nothing Mu Feng sneered in the heart, but did not say anything, came to the front of Yin Hu searched the body, got a leather bag, the inside is estimated to be some gold coins, there is a thin book. Mu Feng glanced at it and wrote the words of the nectar notes. It is estimated that Yin Hus cultivation notes are not a practice, and he has no use for him. He knows at most about smelting. Mu Feng received gold coins and smelt notes. The fire in the palm of his hand burned a fire, and the temperature of the yuan fire was sent to thousands of degrees. A fire pattern was thrown on the body, and the fire burned the fire pattern. The fire pattern burned a hot flame to cover the body, and the body burned into a black ash between a dozen breaths. "Your kid, this murderous corpse is very neat and tidy, isn''t it less?" Kong Yan couldn''t help but laugh at this scene. "Oh, Kong Xuejie smiled, and indeed met a lot of dead ghosts." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Mu Feng, what is the small book you just found? Show me" Kong Xiaoer came over and asked curiously. "Want to see? Don''t give it!" Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and he raised the sacred notes and smiled. "Show me a look at it." Kong Xiaoer actually held Mu Jian''s hand and shook it. In the shaking, the huge softness rubbed against Mu Fengs arm, and Mu Feng could not help but sway. "Okay, okay, can''t stand you." Mu Feng was helpless and took the smelt notes to Kong Tonger. Situ Kong saw that Kong Yaner Kong Yan and others had a closer relationship with Mu Feng, and his eyes became colder and colder. "It''s disgusting, I don''t read anything written on it." Confucius turned over two pages and gave it back to Mu Feng. "Okay, everyone will continue to rest, Mu Feng, you must be careful" Kong Yan reminded that Mu Feng nodded, and then a group of people continued to go to the inn, Mu Feng also renewed the room. After Mu Feng returned to the room, he was not in the mood to sleep. He picked up the smelt notes and looked up. This method of cultivating the corpse is indeed cruel, can refine the corpse, the corpse, use his own blood to condense the corpse in the head of the corpse, and then use the secret method to refine the corpse to the diamond bone, which is invincible. The corpse also has a grade. The lowest level is the armored corpse, the strongest armored corpse is quite powerful. The second is the silver armor, the silver armor is comparable to the strong. There is also a golden armor, the golden armor is comparable to the Yuan Dan strong, powerful. As for the level of the corpse on the golden armor, there is no such thing on the Yinhu cultivation notes, and because he knows the reason, he does not know the higher realm. The corpse, to put it bluntly, is just a kind of humanoid weapon. It is one of the martial arts. Mu Feng took notes and lay in bed. Xiaotian arched his arch in his arms and fell asleep, and Mu Feng gradually fell asleep. Early the next morning, Kong Xiaoer came to knock on Mu Feng''s door and let Mu Feng accompany her to go to Jiushan City. "I said Missy, I didn''t sleep most night last night, you got too early." Mu Feng yawned. "Well, let''s go, let''s go shopping, sister and Situ brothers don''t want to practice." Kong Yaner took Mu Feng''s arm and looked out. "I have to cultivate too." Mu Feng is helpless. "Tomorrow is the day to gather for the Jiushan Palace. What is the use of cultivation now? Let''s go." Mu Feng was speechless and was pulled out by Kong Tonger, but he also just bought some paper and fine ink. His second-order paper was running out. Jiushan City is extremely lively, people come and go, and tomorrow is the day when the Jiushan Palace enchantment is about to open. There are a lot of adventurers and mercenaries in Jiushan City. Kong Xiaoer is like a happy bird, full of curiosity about everything. If you look at it, you can laugh at yourself. Mu Feng also found that although this girl has a temperament, he is not so annoying, but he is not so annoying. Very simple. The two came to the top of the square. There were a lot of shops and stalls in the city. Mu Feng entered a treasure shop that specializes in the things used by the practitioners. He spent three thousand gold coins and sold a lot of second-order paper. Mu Feng walked with his hands in the side of Kong Xiaoer''s body. Kong Yaner was watching the East and watching it. He bought it when he met something he liked. This girl is not the master of lack of money. "Come on, take a look, the Millennium Ginseng" There was a shout in front of him, many people were watching here, and a middle-aged man dressed in leather armor and mercenary dressed in front of the stall, and he still had some pale golden ginseng in his hand. The ginseng exudes a medicinal scent, which is indeed a good medicinal herb, but absolutely no such exaggeration as this guy said is the Millennium Ginseng. Mu Fengkong also curiously squeezed into the crowd. "Boss, you deceive, your gold ginseng is no more than a hundred years, there are thousands of years." Kong Yaner looked at the golden ginseng and said. "Hey, girl, whether it is a millennium or not, but the power of this gold ginseng definitely has the third-order medicinal material, or else, you sell it back to give you a son, this stuff can also improve the time of the house, let Husband and wife relationship is more loving" The mercenary jokes to Confucius. Kong Tonger heard a red face and snorted, and could not help but look forward to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng and many of the guests are looking at the other things on the mercenary booth. Most of the stalls are medicinal materials, animal materials, and animal crystal nucleus, while Mu Fengs gaze is fixed on one of its ugly things. It was a black piece of slap-sized size, but it was also covered with dirt, and the complex mysterious texture was visible on it. "Black God Jade Piece!" Chapter 210： Wan Jian Huo Huang Mu Fengs light showed a hint of excitement and looked at the black jade piece. Mu Feng''s soul power flocked to the black **** jade film, and suddenly felt a pull, the jade film seems to want to pull his soul into the jade film. "Yes, it is a black **** jade piece" Mu Feng held back a hint of excitement in his heart. The last time he got a piece of black **** jade in the Mashan bandit, and now he met another piece, which is probably the same piece of black **** jade. And Haoyue has already said that the black **** jade is the **** jade that records the gods, and this black **** jade will inevitably burn a kind of **** pattern. Mu Feng did not move, looked at other things, and then pointed to the black **** jade film, said: "Boss, what is that?" "That, I am in the mountains, I don''t know what Yuyu did, but it feels a bit strange to feel hot. What a precious jade is estimated?" The mercenary looked at what Mu Feng said. "Oh, it seems that it is part of the debris, and its not worth the money." Mu Feng shook his head and then pointed to a second-order healing medicine next to him. He said, "I have this hemostatic grass, how much?" "One hundred gold coins" On the mercenary road, Mu Feng nodded and said: "Which piece of jade gave me how to, I like to collect all kinds of jade." "Yeah, you add ten more gold coins, just add one." The mercenary did not know that the black **** jade was precious, and promised that a piece of broken jade could be worth ten gold coins. Mu Feng paid the money quickly, collected the medicine, and picked up the black **** jade piece. This jade piece is hot, exactly the same as the black **** jade obtained in the front. "Mu Feng, what is the use of this broken jade?" Kong Linger curiously asked. "Don''t tell you" Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Oh, I am too lazy to know." "what!" At this time, not far from another side of Mu Feng, a young man wearing a black flamingo robe and wearing two sleeves on his chest wearing a badge of the sergeant was surprised to see the black **** jade piece played by Mu Feng. The young man also saw at a glance that the texture on the black **** jade piece seemed to be a streak and also attracted the soul. The young man came over, with a trace of arrogance on his face, saying: "Kid, show me the black jade in your hand." Mu Feng looked up at the young man and was slightly surprised. He was a famous Taoist or a second-order sergeant. "Does the other party see what?" Mu Feng frowned and indifferent: "Its ridiculous, why should I give it to you?" The youth showed a hint of anger, and others looked at him in this figure. "That sells the black jade in your hand to me, I will give you one hundred gold coins." The young man said with anger. "Do not sell" Mu Feng received the black **** jade straight, and the other party saw him with a ring of surprise, and then said: "I will give you a thousand gold coins, sell it to me, but you only spend ten gold coins to buy it." "One thousand gold coins!" The people around him exclaimed, and looked envious of Mu Feng. Did this guy leak? What is the baby? The mercenary before the stall was also stunned for a while, then regretted for a while. The thing worth a thousand gold coins was bought by ten gold coins! What''s special, this... The mercenary only wants to slap himself. "Do not sell" Mu Feng said indifferently, and Kong Tonger on the side was also surprised to see Mu Feng, she did not understand why a piece of broken jade is worth. "Kids! Don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine!" The dawn of youth has cooled down, and a powerful momentum has emerged. This guy is also a nine-day repair of Zifujing. "Oh, what can you do with me?" Mu Feng smiled and looked at the youth to step out. A weak young man, even a stronger momentum, goes against it. The young man couldn''t help but step back two steps and was surprised to see Mu Feng. Although this guy was white hair, his face looked like a teenager, and he was so strong. "Hey, I don''t know how to be good, but I am a sculptist. It is not my strength." The young man was cold and there were several patterns in his hand. I saw his hand shake, the pattern directly into a few streams of light to Mu Feng, the pattern burst, turned into a number of sharp blue water arrows shot to Mu Feng. The second-order product''s pattern, water arrow, and power are also comparable to the two masters of the condensate. Others saw that the two of them broke out and quickly let go. Mu Feng saw this scene with a sneer and smiled: "Unfortunately, I am also a sculptist" Mu Fengs hand was raised, and the same red streamer shot. Rumble...! A wave of fire swept through, and the hot sea directly evaporated the water arrow, and the fire wave rolled up, while the other youths changed slightly, and they kept retreating, and their hair was roasted brown. The second-order fire pattern is amazingly powerful. It is the superior pattern in the second-order product. It is stronger than the water arrow, and its power is comparable to that of a small sky. "You are also a sculptist?" The young face is ugly. "Can''t you?" Mu Feng is indifferent. The young man blinked and looked at Mu Feng and said, "Boy, I remember you." For this kind of no-nutrition threat, Mu Feng can''t take it to heart, and he walked with a hole. "Mu Feng, what kind of character can you give me two, very fun?" Kong Yaner said with Mu Fengs arm. Mu Feng is not a stingy person. There are several pieces of fire patterns in his hand. He said: "This is called a fire pattern. The power is comparable to that of a small celestial master. Its ok Kong Xiaoer took over and played, and Mu Feng appeared in the hands of two blue patterns, saying: "This is called a skate, the power is comparable to the smashing in the sky, you have to defend yourself." "Its comparable to a slam in the sky... its amazing, thank you." Confucius was surprised, and then she played with it. The two returned to the inn, and Mu Feng took out two black **** jade in his own ring. Two pieces of **** jade are connected, and the fracture part can just be connected, and it is made into a semi-circular jade plate. At this time, the black **** jade actually gave a glimmer of light, and the wounds healed together, emitting a faint black light. This black **** jade plate is estimated to have one piece or two pieces, which can be completely combined. The complete form should be a jade plate. Mu Feng''s soul was released and poured into the black **** jade plate. His consciousness came to another world in an instant. I saw the emptiness of a burning blazing phoenix in the void. This phoenix was born in the flames of the flames, and it shook its wings and emptied the power of destroying the earth. This power is much stronger than the hundred swords, but when you look closely, you will find that this phoenix phoenix is ??composed of countless red-red flaming swords, and the number of swords is as large as the feathers. . "This, this is Wan Jian Huo Huang!" When Mu Feng couldn''t bear the power of this sword phoenix, a powerful Yuan Shenli poured into his soul, and the sound of the shock of Haoyue came from his mind. Chapter 211： Warmth and warmth The shocking voice of Haoyue echoed in the face of Mu Feng, and the beautiful eyes also revealed an incredible look. "Wan Jian Huo Huang, a hundred swords returning ... I understand, it is his way!" Haoyue muttered to himself and seemed to think of something. "Moon, is this **** pattern called Wanjian Huohuang?" Mu Feng was shocked and asked. Haoyue nodded and said: "Don''t you ask me Luo Luo, this **** pattern is related to Luozhu" "Luo Luo Luo Yu? What is going on?" Mu Feng asked, wondering. "Lord dominated the world and became one of the most powerful men in the world to control the heavens, and he has a magical sword, named Jiujianhuang!" "Nine swords and phoenixes, the sky is cracked, there is the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. There is a god-like master named Gu Yan. According to the style of the Lord, the nine swords and phoenixes have created a more powerful one. The ancient gods, the name of the fire, the phoenix! At that time, I was shocked by the heavens, which is the ancient **** pattern that you see now." The voice of Haoyue sounded in the mind of Mu Feng. "Jiu Jianhuang, Wan Jian Huohuang..." Mu Feng looked at the Phoenix Eyes that had been screaming and screaming. "Bad boy, you must collect this black **** jade!" Haoyue suddenly said solemnly to Mu Feng, using two must. "If you can master this style of warfare and save your mother in the future, it is definitely not a dream of empty shells!" Mu Feng heard the words in the light, and nodded firmly. As long as it was related to his mother, Mu Feng will definitely do his best. Mu Feng withdrew his soul and withdrew from this space of consciousness. "I see that the fire sword and phoenix is ??also composed of sword patterns, and the return of the hundred swords is likely to be the ancient Yan''s pattern. Wanhuo Jianhuang is a kind of battle-like ancient **** pattern composed of countless sword patterns. Flow, perhaps the foundation of the cultivation of Wanjian Huohuang, will bring the swords to the cultivation and perfection, and it will definitely have great benefits for you to cultivate the swords and phoenixes in the future." Haoyue saw extraordinary gaze and quickly saw the connection between the two. Mu Feng nodded and intertwined in his palm, constructing two white swords, which gave off a strong sword. I learned the first, and the other ones learned very fast. Now he has been able to construct two swords in the three-interest. "One day I will hold a sword and rescue my mother and kill the Nanhao dog thief!" Mu Feng firmly said that the faith of saving the mother is never blurred in his heart. One day after another, the next morning, Mu Feng got up and washed, and then went out to prepare for a group of people to go to the Beast Hill Palace. A group of people came to the entrance of the animal farm. Wei Yiyun, Yang Lan, Situ Kong, Zhou Wenquan and other groups of people and other inner court disciples all gathered together. "Well, everyone is here, we will leave the Jiushan Palace now." Kong Yan saw everyone coming together and nodded and said. despair! despair! despair! At this time, a hoof came, a large group of people wearing black robes, black corpses on the back, riding from a distance, forty or fifty people riding horses, surrounded the disciples of the group of Scorpio students. Its not clear, The faces of the people changed slightly, and they frowned slightly. And a middle-aged man in a black robes with a pale face and a lunar calendar said to the group: "Where are you going to go?" "Who are you? Why are we stopping us?" Kong Yan Jiao Qu asked. "The old man is Yin Yin, Yin parents are old, are you all the students of Tianzhu College?" The middle-aged man''s face is gloomy. "If you know, you still stop us." Wei Yiyuns light is cold, cold and cold, "Hey, I am a nephew, I don''t know where I am going. I heard that it was killed by one of your group. I hope you will give me an explanation. Although you are all high-ranking students of Tianzhu College, we are also good at Yinjia." Not a person who bullies, you still give us a good explanation!" Yin Yan said coldly, and Shuguang glanced among the crowd. All the students face each other, most people are confused. Only Kong Yan and others know who the other person is talking about. The cold color of Stuarts glory flashed, and he moved his two men. The three deliberately looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng is indifferent, and there is no color. Yin Yin was observing these people, and Situ Kong was looking at the white-haired boy Mu Feng. "Uncle Shu, that is the tiger brother who was injured that day, I see that 80% of the murder is also him." The Yin woman was cold. "Kid, are you killing me? Yinhu?" Yin Hao murderous, directly looking at Mu Feng cold shout. Hey! Hey! Hey! Other Yin disciples directly pulled out the knife, and Mu Fengs eyebrows were picked up, and the body of the scorpion was mobilized. "Wait, everyone, I am afraid that you are misunderstood. We had some minor conflicts with your family that day, but I am afraid that this is not us." This is Kong Yan quickly came out to speak for Mu Feng. "Don''t you? Hey, everyone in the inn you live in said, is a white-haired boy who kills, isn''t he still?" The woman said coldly. "There are more people with white hair, it is hard to be him." Kong Tonger also Jiao Jiao, and refused to accept the account. "Is it you, take it back and torture and you will know" Yin Yan cold voice, surrounded by Yin Jia disciples. "Let''s try it out" Kong Yans body surface is full of sputum, and the weather is full of turmoil. Others have squandered Kong Yans face, and they have also exuded a stock of Ԫ, more than a dozen condensed strong people, including five condensed big heavenly strong people, this force can be mixed together. War Yuan Dan While Yin Hao and others have changed their face, others have been forced to retreat by the strong momentum of this stock. Yin Yin is not only condensed, but once the battle broke out, these forty or fifty people are definitely not the opponents of this group. Yin Yan looked ugly, how did he know that this group of people had been so powerful, I am afraid that it was the inner court disciple who went to the Jiushan Palace to be opened by Tianzhu College. "You, you really have to make a mistake with my Yin family, and surrender the murderer, otherwise I will kill it, and my Yin Jiayuan Dan will take the shot, you must have no benefit." Yin Yin said sharply. Others have also revealed the hesitation of the words, yes, this is the Yin family site, the Yuan Dan strong who killed the Yin family can quickly help. They looked at Mu Feng, and this was caused by Mu Feng. Is it worthwhile for an unrelated new student? Mu Fengs face is also somewhat unsightly. He naturally feels the hesitant eyes of the people around him. I am afraid these people will not protect him. Wei Yiyun glanced at Mu Feng and took the momentum. He stepped back and held the sword and did not speak. He showed his attitude. He did not care about it. Situ Kong also sneered, and also took the momentum of the squat, taking a step back. Chapter 212： Dangerous people Followed by Yang Lan, the ancient sword of Qingyi, Yang Yu looked at Kong Yan with apologetic apology, and also took his own momentum back, and other inner-disciplinary disciples have all received the Yuan Yuan force to retreat and isolate Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw a sadness in the heart of this scene, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. The big man Zhou Wenquan also sighed and said: "Mu Feng, sorry, the task is heavy" After he finished, he also stepped back. "You... how are you doing this, Situ Brother, Yang Lan''s sister, we are all a college person, are you going to take a look at Mu Feng being taken away?" Only Kong Yaner and Kong Yuer still stood beside Mu Feng. Kong Tonger also said with anger. Kong Yan is also a dignified face. These people will choose her not to be surprised. After all, they have no friendship with Mu Feng. Its just that Mu Feng is because Kong Xiaoer is getting into the Yin family. She cant help. "Hey, Yan, you are coming over, the disaster is that the kid himself provoked, and the person is also murdered by him. Now he has something to do with him. No one has helped him. We still have the big picture and it is important to complete the task." Situ Air quickly advised on the side. "Kid, people really kill you." Yin Yinzhong murdered, and Situ sold Mu Feng in one sentence. Mu Feng glanced at the Stuart with his nephew. This little man, just because he took the last time, he fell into his face, and now he is right with him. Now he has pushed him to the cusp. On, his heart is awkward. "Stuart brother, you, how do you say this, Mu Feng is the Yin family who helped me to offend, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Kong Xiaoer was extremely disappointed and looked at Situ Kong. "I am also thinking about the big picture, you will understand, Yan, you are coming soon." "Humph!" Kong Xiaoer snorted and stood by Mu Feng, unswerving. When I was in distress, I saw peoples hearts. This scene made Mu Fengs heart extremely touched. Although this little girl is very savvy, she can talk more emotionally than these people. "Sister Xue, you bring your baby back, today, my brother Mu Feng will not hurt you." Mu Feng looked at Kong Yan and said that this is the first time he called Kong Xiaoer as a nephew. "You are the blame for your nephew, I will not abandon you." Kong Yaner is still indifferent, but her attitude is also unexpected to Mu Feng, people feel the warmth of the heart. Mu Feng grinned and said: "Reassure, these people don''t necessarily kill me. You take the squatting back, you have to protect her safety." Kong Yan heard the words and looked at Kong Xiaoer, and hesitated. Once she killed, so many people did not have the means to ensure the safety of Kong. "No, Mu Feng, I will not leave you alone." Kong Tong said firmly. Mu Feng smiled and licked his pupil and said: "With your words, my Mu Feng recognized you as a friend, oh, and your sister will retreat." "I" Kong Yans face was red and he hadnt said anything. Mu Fengs palm was cut in her back neck position, and her eyes were black and fainted. Kong Yan quickly hugged Confucius and looked at Mu Feng deeply. Mu Feng did not force her to retreat to protect her. It was a good boy. Kong Yandao: "You take care, if you have something wrong, I will definitely inform you that the family will avenge you." "Haha, they can''t kill me." The teenager laughed and looked coldly at Situ Kong and others. "I am the one who is today, he is not asking me!" Kong Yan and Kong Xiaoer also retired, leaving only Mu Feng standing in the crowd. "Kid, your companions are leaving you. If you are interested, you can wipe your neck, lest we do it." Yin Yin said coldly. "Oh, do you think you will kill me?" Mu Feng sneered, and one person faced dozens of Zifujing and even condensed masters. "If this is the case, then kill him, and slash the knife and feed the dog!" Yin Yin cold drink. "kill!" Suddenly, the Yinjia disciples rushed to the front of Mu Feng, and several knives and shadows flashed and killed. "kill!" There was also a roar in the throat of Mu Feng. The **** gathered together and the two gold fingers shot out of the air, pointing fast as lightning. Two screams shot into the heads of two Yin disciples, and the two Yin disciples burst into head. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few knives broke open, and there were even knives. Mu Feng writhed like a light leaf, and there was a purple gun in his hand. The gun body was thundered. Mu Feng shot a gun, the gun was as fast as a horror, a thunder gun shot into a Yin disciple, directly shot through the throat, Mu Feng waved the gun, the gun within three meters of the film, no one dared close , "Use the corpse" Yin Yin cold drink. These Yin disciples patted the corpses on their backs, and the corpses of the corpses were shot from the corpses. "Hey...!" More than a dozen corpses roared, black suffocating, and were controlled by Yin disciples to kill Mu Feng. "Is this the Yin family''s corpse? It really is amazing." "That Mu Feng may not be able to hold it for a long time." "Whoever makes his own evil, no wonder we don''t help him." The old people in the inner courtyard of Tianzhu College are watching each other in the distance. "Kid, this time you are dead" Situs mouth has a sneer. Only Kong Yan, looking to the boy''s back has a hint of worry. "The corpse!" Mu Feng saw more than a dozen corpses smashed from all around, and the light flashed in his hand. A red fire symbol appeared in the hands and shot at the corpses. boom! boom! boom! Ten fire sacred rifles fired at the corpse explosion, and the horrible flames swept over the corpses, and one of them was close, and was directly blasted into minced meat by an explosion. The other corpses were also swallowed up by the flames, burning a blazing flame, and more than a dozen corpses were destroyed by the explosion. "Fire is a sign! Damn, is this kid still a streak?" Yin Yin saw this face ugly, and the corpses of the Yin family who were controlled by the corpse were destroyed, and the air machine vomited one by one and spit out blood and suffered internal injuries. "I am going to kill him!" Next to Yin Yi, a bald-headed young man said coldly, as soon as he stepped on the horse, his body flew out, and there was a hand-to-hand ghost knife in his hand. The knife smashed on the knife and smashed it to Mu Feng. This man is also a master of the small celestial world. This knife came, Mu Feng angered and greeted the gun. when! Knife smashed in the purple electric gun body, the huge Yuanli explosion shocked Mu Feng back a few steps, the bald man lifted the knife again, a black light and a **** knives whistling. "Fire Lotus Step" At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire broke out, and the body shot more than ten meters away to escape. The knife then pulled out a long knife mark. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, stepping out in four steps, a force of thunder in the body poured into the Yuan pulse, the momentum instantly surged four times. Chapter 213： Leave calmly "Thunder" Mu Feng''s momentum rose to the condensed environment, and a shot of anger swept out, and a thunderous light blade whistling to the bald man. This gun is not weak, the bald head of the big man has a slight change in the face of the knife, and the Yuan Yuan force has formed a body protector. The Thunder light blade smashes a circle of thunder on the body of the body, and does not open the body. Qian Yuan. But at this time, Mu Feng sneered a sneer and even came back, and a blue smudge in his hand shot. The pattern of the ray of light turned into a blue ice knives carrying an icy cold to the body of the body, a strong spirit. Hey...! The ice skates even opened the body of the body, and squatted on the knife of the bald head. The blade instantly condensed a layer of frost and frozen the arm. The bald man''s face changed a lot, but at this time, Mu Feng had a shot at the foot of the fire. "kill!" "Do not!" The bald man yelled and the sword-shaped gun tip suddenly enlarged. Hey! This shot ran through the head of the bald man, the tip of the gun was revealed from the back of the head, and Mu Feng kicked the flying head and the other man could not die. Mu Feng, who has a pattern match, has an amazing fighting power! This is the horror of the sect. "What, this...!" The insiders of the Scorpio College saw this scene in the distance and showed a shocking color. The top five experts were also slightly shocked. "The one that was just like the power of a singer in the middle of the sky" Wei Yiyun holds the sword and said faintly. "This kid, the tracker is so high" Situ squinted and whispered to himself. "Wang Jian!" Yin Yin was shocked and angry, and then murderously looked at Mu Feng, and other Yin disciples were also amazed. "Kid, I will kill you!" Yin screamed, and after a shot, the body was shot from the body. Hey...! A thin, dead body appeared in the field. The corpse looks weak and windy, but the body emits a faint silver light, and the skin has a metallic texture that exudes a strong yin. "Tear him!" Yin Yi waved his hand and controlled the corpse. "Roar" The corpse roared and stepped into a silver light and shot at Mu Feng. The speed was extremely fast, and there was a crack in the ground. "Forcing the elders to send out the silver armor, this kid is dead." Other Yin disciples said with a smile. Mu Feng''s face looked at the rushing corpse, presumably this is the silver corpse that is comparable to the condensate. "Let''s go, this kid can''t leave today, we have to go to the Jiushan Palace." Situkong said, the others nodded and walked away one by one. Only Kong Yan held Kong Tong and had not left. "Swallow, let''s go." Situ air went to Lakong Yan''s hand, Kong Yan blocked his hand, looked at him coldly, and Situ smiled. "Mu Feng, I hope you can get out of the trap." Kong Yan looked at the young man in the battle, and took the hole and walked away quickly. He ran to the distance and ignored Situkong. Mu Feng shot a thunder and smashed it to the silver armor. Who knows that this silver armor directly pinched Mu Feng''s gun blade, and a claw tore to Mu Feng, the claws whistling. After Mu Yangs body lifted away, he twisted his gun and pulled a long gun. He slammed into a blazing flame and rushed to the silver armor. "Nine flames burst!" Mu Feng hit a fist, and he crashed into the silver armor, and a flame broke out. As a result, the silver armor corpse only stepped back two steps and continued to kill Mu Feng, who took a shot at Mu Feng''s chest. Hey...! When Mu Feng was struck by lightning, he was shot by a silver armor and vomited blood. Mu Feng fell to the ground and quickly climbed up. There was a pain in his chest, and the ribs were estimated to have been broken. And the silver armor corps jumped and jumped, and a claw of silver was lingering. A fire broke out, Mu Feng shot after the body, this claw is inserted into the bluestone street like a tofu, the silver armor corpse is killed, and Mu Fengs hands are shot at the silver armor. . Yin Yan''s face changed slightly, the power of this fire symbol can not be underestimated, and his vital force flooded into the body of the body, and a black armor body was entangled in the body. Rumble...! An explosion of fire waves swept over a radius of more than 10 meters, shrouded the silver armor, and Mu Feng stepped on the foot, the body shot more than ten meters high, forced the fire. In his hand, several pieces of fire marks were shot at Yin Yin, and other Yin disciples, everyone was shocked, and quickly evaded. Rumble...! A circle of flames exploded in the street, and it became a sea of ??fire within a few tens of meters. The street was also blown up by pits and gravel. "what!" There are Yin family disciples who are too devastated to be swallowed up by the flames and burned into fire people. Mu Feng shot three to forty meters in the air and was out of the explosion. "Yin family, today''s enmity will be reported to him! Xiaotian!" Mu Feng was a big man, and Xiaotian flew out to make a huge red and white scorpion that was 20 meters long. "Roar!" Xiaotian roared and screamed at the foot of Mu Feng. In the eyes of many people, Mu Feng flew to the far air. The flames scattered below, the streets were awkward, and the Yinjia disciples came out from the surrounding houses, looking at the teenagers who were flying away. "Abominable, small beast, the old man will kill you!" Yin Yan looked at Mu Feng, who was leaving the embarrassing flight, and was shocked and angry. On the ground, there are ten bodies of Yin Jia disciples who burned black. "Elder, what should I do now?" An Yin disciple came over and asked. Yin Yans face was ugly, and he looked around at the crowd of people around him. He said: This kid must be killed. Otherwise, I will live in Yins face. They will come to Jiushan in this pass. It must be for the Jiushan Palace. We also Go to the Jiushan Palace "Jiushan Palace!" The Yinjia disciples around him were awe and fearful when they heard the name. It was a place full of opportunities and death. "drive!" Yin Yin turned over the horse, leaving two people to clean up the body, and rushed away with the remaining 30 Yin family disciples in the direction of Kong Yan and others. Mu Feng rides on the neck of Xiaotian, and takes a Yudan Dan to resume his injuries in the body. Xiaotian is flying in the clouds, surrounded by white clouds. "Oh, in the end, after all, you can only rely on it." Mu Feng smiled coldly and stroked Xiaotians head. "Roar" Xiaotian whispered, it is a response, it is a fierce beast, it is a cockroach, but it does not leave. "Humanity is like this. After all, the world is more than a icing on the cake, and there are fewer people in the snow." The sound of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs mind. "Oh, those who abandon me, can''t stay today, I can see these." Mu Feng smiled a little, did he experience less? "Its just that I am the one who is now, and he is not asking me!" Chapter 214： The palace is open Sixty miles west of Jiushan City, a stone forest accounts for a few square miles. Among the stone forests, Shifeng, which is several ten meters high, has risen from the ground. At this time, there are many people gathered in this stone forest. I am afraid that there are no fewer than thousands of people. These people are not ordinary people, they are martial arts practitioners, there are adventurers, there are also mercenaries with blood and knife, and there are also children of the big family. In the center of Shilin, there are eighteen stone pillars, and the ground is engraved with patterns, and a layer of black mist-like enchantment covers the center of Shilin. At the center is a huge passage that runs obliquely to the ground, and the depth is not at the bottom. Many practitioners gathered outside the enchantment. This is also the entrance to the Jiushan Palace, the Jiushan Palace, every five years of May, will open one day, a month long. Because this year, Jiushan''s yang is the strongest. The maintenance of this method is the yin of the Jiushan terrain. On the fifth day of May, the yin is cut off, and the enchantment method has no yin support. Will disappear automatically. And a group of people such as Kong Yan Situ Kong also gathered in front of the enchantment, waiting for the opening of the enchantment. Beside Kong Yan, Kong Xiaoer has already woken up, but the girls eyelids are obviously red and crying. "Mu Feng, you bastard, you must be alive, you bully this lady''s account, I have not counted with you yet." Kong Yan looked at the crowds around, but did not find the figure of the teenager, muttered in the mouth. At the same time, she looked at Stuart again. The people she used to worship now become so strange in her heart, even people feel disgusted. Among the crowd, Yins disciples were looking around, apparently looking for someone. A **** boy wearing a black robe with red hair and rough lines and carrying a knives is also in the crowd. A white snake is wrapped around his arms, and Yins disciples looking around are showing a sneer. This person is also Mu Feng, the muscle control has reached the micro-level of him, control facial muscles to change the appearance, use the power of blood to change the color, and the original he is simply two people. Now, even if he is standing in front of him, he does not necessarily know. The sun gradually rose to the center, and the yang was strong. In the Jiushan Mountains, the lingering black yin was gradually expelled and dissipated. The ordinary people gave a feeling of coldness to Jiushan, which became warmer at this time. Mu Feng Xiu Luo''s blood force gathered in the eyes, a pair of scorpions became more and more **** and lingering, and the surrounding world emerged with a little bit of colorful light. That is the aura of various attributes, which is generally invisible to the naked eye, but Mu Fengs **** scorpion is the blood of Shura that is only found in the Shura royal family. It can see the aura and some things that ordinary people cant see. His vision is also ordinary people. Several times. There are some special magical powers in Shura''s blood, but there is not much power in the body of Shura, which is awakened by Mu Feng. Many Shura people do not wake up. In the world of colorful aura, you can see that the black spirit of the spirit is dissipating a little. The original ray of the naked eye is hard to see, and the yin of the formation is gradually thinner, and the enchantment energy of the array is weakening. "The enchantment is about to open" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and received the power of the blood. The blood red in the eyelids gradually dimmed. It was not so obvious, and it was similar to the ordinary color. Sure enough, for a moment, the enchantment light was visible to the naked eye, and there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. "The enchantment is about to open!" The quiet crowd was so busy in an instant, and Wei Yiyun and others were also hot. This time they came to the Jiushan Palace, the task is not their main purpose, but also for the legendary spirit. Condensed liquid! Condensed liquid can help the nine-skilled cultivator to condense Yuandan and improve the quality of Yuandan, which is extremely precious. Someone once got this kind of spiritual liquid in the Jiushan Palace, and they are concentrating on the nine powerful people who are coming from the condensate liquid. The task is second. Other adventurers come from the treasures of the spirits and even the exercises. After all, this is the mausoleum of the strong building above Yuan Dan, which has a collection of his life. The enchantment gradually disappeared under the sunlight, and the entrance to the palace was in front of everyone. "Rush...!" I don''t know who was screaming, and thousands of people screamed and rushed into the huge underground entrance to the center of the enchanted stone pillar. The entrance was like a huge animal mouth, and thousands of cultivators went forward and rushed into the underground passages. Mu Feng also rushed into the entrance of the underground passage. This underground passage is extremely large, and it can melt thousands of people together. Mu Feng followed the people deep into the underground passage and galloped in the passage, and then ran to the depths. The underground passage is spiral, and the coil leads to a depth of 100 meters deep. Fortunately, the top of the cave is a fisheye stone, and the line of sight is very good. The crowd came to the underground 100 meters with the passage and came to a huge basement. At the end of the passage, there is a pool of underground lakes. The underground lake is 100 meters wide, while the other side of the lake is a passageway with dozens of passages. "Is this the first layer? It is rumored that there will be many precious herbs and even elixir on the first floor to the second floor." Someone exclaimed. Among the water surface, there is a stone pier that protrudes one meter above the water surface and seems to be specially passed. However, one by one looking at the water pool with a width of 100 meters, no one dared to pass. "Come on, come, what are you afraid of, I will come first" At this time, a rough man shouted loudly, carrying a mountain knife, and his body rushed to the waterhole, and fell on a stone pier ten meters away. Dahan jumped and rushed to another stone pier a few meters away. After a few leaps, it passed more than 30 meters and was halfway past. Others seeing this scene have also used their own methods to rush to the water pool, and the figure jumped on the many stone piers on the pool. Hey...! However, at this time, a figure in the water suddenly rushed out, and opened a large mouth of the giant triangle to bite a jumping practitioner. "what!" The cultivator was terrible, and was bitten in the mouth by the big thing and brought into the water. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A few meters of black shadows plucked out of the water and rushed to the practitioners on the stone pier. The sound of horror sounded one after another, and the figure was bitten into the pool, and a wave of blood appeared in the water. "Ah... save me!" "No~!" Hundreds of people who jumped into the pool, and most of them were dragged into the water for a moment, dragged into the water by monsters and bitten into pieces, blood and water splashing. Others who are ready to rush to see this scene scalp tingling, did not dare to rush forward. Mu Fengs **** lingering glimpses and sees these monsters in the water. Chapter 215： Step by step crisis It is a piece of all-out paint black scales, big and small, fish-like water beasts, a large mouth opened with a face size, the body has a dark attribute of the flow of vitality. Xuanyin fish! A water beast that is comparable to the beast of the purple house, living in groups. "What it is!" "It is a black-and-white fish! It''s awful, there is a mysterious fish here." Others who have not yet rushed to the waterhole have stopped their steps, and they are horrified looking at the practitioners who have been dragged into the pool by the fish. "what!" A man was dragged into the water, and a palm of his hand smashed his biting Yin fish, but more Xuanyin fish came and bite, and the man was divided into a pool of water, and the blood stained the pool. More than a hundred cultivators who rushed to the waterhole, only more than 20 people safely rushed to the other side, and everyone else was buried in the belly of the fish. The people who rushed to the other side looked back at the ferocious black-skinned fish that were eaten in the pool. They were all pale and their feet were weak. "sister" When Kong Xiaoer saw this scene, his face was a little white, and he hugged Kong Yans arm. Kong Yan''s face is light, but there is no fear of color. However, this time, many people who want to rush to see the fierceness of the sinister fish, one by one, they have stopped, showing a taboo and hesitant look. A group of fish in the area is also trying to stop my pace Wei Yiyun snorted and held his long sword. He jumped into the water pool with a point. He jumped a few tens of meters away, almost halfway through the distance, and the body fell to a stone pier below. Hey~! Three sinister fish bite from the water to Wei Yiyun, Wei Yiyun''s hand cyan Ԫ۾, Ƶ. Hey! Hey! Two cyan wind-colored knives smashed on the backs of two sinister fish, and the black-skinned fish that grew hard scales were killed by the palm knife and fell into two halves. There was another bite from the foot, and he gathered at the bottom of his foot and stepped on the head of the sinister fish. Hey~! The sinister fish was actually blown open by a foot, and it was fried into rotten fish and minced meat. Wei Yiyun took advantage of his strength and jumped over a distance of several tens of meters. He easily walked through the water pool and reached the other shore. At the entrance, this is like the 100-meter waterhole of the Jedi, which is as simple as him. "Haha, I am coming" Zhou Wenquan also laughed a little, and his body was a little lighter. He flew on a stone pier ten meters away. As a result, a sinister fish in the water bite at him. Zhou Wenquan punched the golden He has a body and a body protector, and his body jumps on the waterhole. There is a sinister fish that is directly hit by a stroke, and the four points are easily over the shore. The blue-colored martial skirt, Yang Yuxius foot holding the ancient sword is also a little shot. This leaps also jumped out of the tens of meters. When she landed, her backing force actually condensed a wing of winged wings, a fan, The falling body leaped several tens of meters in midair, and the energy wing dissipated. Her people also landed steadily and her body was superb. "Yang Wei''s butterfly step has actually been cultivated to a perfection." The disciples of the inner courts of other Tianzhu colleges were surprised to see this scene. Butterfly Step is a sacred step of the Yang family. The cultivation is complete and can condense the energy wing. It is a short-term emptiness. Why is it short-lived? The condensate is very powerful and cannot fly for too long. And Yuan Dan is a strong person, a Yuan Dan absorbs endless power, flying a thousand children is no problem. Other disciples in the inner court also applied their methods to reveal their skills and safely passed the 100-meter pool. Kong Yan took a handful of holes, and the two also leapt into the water pool. There was a sinister fish biting. Kong Yans strong red , , , , , , , , , , , The two safely passed through the pool. Among these thousands of people, there are naturally no shortage of condensed masters, and they all show their ability to pass through the water pool. The powerful Zifu warriors are careful, and the luck is not too bad. Mu Feng''s toes leaped more than ten meters away on a stone pier, and then the fire burst at the foot of the nearly 20 meters long distance. Hey...! This is a sinister fish biting to Mu Feng, Mu Feng back on the cold, pulled out the sword, a knife smashed out, a touch of cold light flashed, the entire Xuan Yin fish was split in half. He lifted the knife on the next stone pier, and the body jumped up again. All the way to kill the two sinister fish also steadily flew to the opposite side, and the knife was collected in the back of the sheath. His performance in the pool was normal and did not attract anyone''s attention. On the other hand, many people with low strength have stopped on the shore and dare not jump into the pool. This pool has intercepted one-third of the people who dare not sneak past. Over the past thousand people, hundreds of people have died in the pool. It was divided into corpses by the Tanzhong group of fish. The pool water became red blood, and the residual limbs and flesh were floating. The intestines were extremely bloody. On the other side of the waterhole, there are dozens of entrances, each of which has people going in. Mu Feng looks at the passage that Kong Yan and others enter, and hesitates a little. He does not go to the same passage with them, but follows a group of people into another. In the entrance. The length of this passage is unknown, and it leads to a deep place. There are about 70 or 80 people in this passage that Mu Feng walks. Everyone is walking forward carefully. Mu Feng was also in the crowd center. Suddenly, everyone stopped and looked at the front with amazement. I saw that there was a skeleton in the wide passageway in front of it, all of which were human bones. Those sacral bones are gray, obviously the bones that have been dead for many years, the number is very large, I don''t know why I died in this channel. And seeing this scene, everyone is afraid to go forward, everyone, look at me, I look at you, one by one, no one dares to come forward. Mu Feng frowned and came to the front, and also carefully observed the passage in front. I saw that on the ground of the passage, there was a trace of the mark, and the lines were intertwined into a strange pattern. "Is it a battle?" Mu Fengs scorpion glimpsed, and the ground was portrayed. At this time, some people threw out a stone iron to explore the road ahead, but there was nothing unusual, so some people were bold and slowly moving forward, and many people walked slowly with the sword and walked in. The front channel, stepped into the formation. Mu Feng observed the formation in situ and did not go forward. "Nothing, everyone is coming over" A practitioner shouted and walked over to the bones. Others saw nothing and passed. boom! At this time, a man stepped on a certain pattern, the ground was slightly sunken, and then there was a burst of noise in the passage. Hey! Hey! Hey! Above the ground of the passage, a sharp knife with a handle of several meters was pierced from the ground for a moment. "Ah...!" Afterwards, the sound of miserableness was endless. A practitioner was stabbed into the body from below, and the tip of the knife came out from the neck, bloody, and could not die. A sharp shank pointed out the ground. Most of the dozens of people in the past were pierced into the body from the bottom by the sharp edge. The blood and horror of death were screaming, and the fierce screams echoed in this passage... Chapter 216： Killing method "what!" A big man was slashed into the body from the lower body, and the sharp blade killed him and then gained underground. He did not see the trace. The lower body of the Han was torn apart from the horror, and the intestines and other things flowed out, extremely bloody. In the past dozens of people, only a dozen people stood in the same place in horror, scared to move, the bodies around the land, and those sharp-knife murders, even strangely earned the ground. And Mu Feng has twenty people who have not passed, seeing this scene are scalp tingling, scared to go forward. "His mother, what the **** is this place!" A bearded roar. "Its too horrible. I dont want to go to the Jiushan Palace, ah... A timid practitioner saw a dead body that was ugly, and sat down on the ground, then ran back and ran back. "Everyone should not act rashly, this is the second-order array of swords to kill!" Mu Feng was a big man who was not killed in the law. His face was dignified. "Small, little brother, you recognize this method to save us and save us." In that law, a big man wearing a black robe swallowed his throat and pleaded for help. He was also a cultivator, but his companion''s suffocating body was actually worn and died. "Save us! Save us" Others have also turned to help. "Little brother, do you know that this method can be broken?" Among those who did not pass, some people gathered their hopes on Mu Feng. "Don''t worry, let me see this method." Mu Feng nodded and then carefully observed the law. This is a second-order array. If you let the moon break, you will know how to break the law in a flash, but Mu Feng doesn''t want to worry about anything. Road, after all, is to go by yourself, others can only help you for a while, can not help you. The passage was quiet for a moment, and everyone gathered their eyes on Mu Feng. Mu Feng carefully observes the formation, this triggering method, there are tactile lines, raw lines, stepping on the touch pattern will start, killing the enemy, he wants to distinguish between tactile and raw lines. This area of ??law has spread to a distant place, and it is useless to do it well. After a short period of time, everyone in the array was white and pale, with a drop of sweat on his face. At this time, Mu Feng raised his head and said to everyone in the channel array: "I found out the way of life in this battle, but I didn''t have the full grasp that it was right. The ugly words are in front, if anything happens, I Will not be responsible" The people in the array are all face to face, the black robe Dahan said: "Little brother, what can you prove what you said?" "I am a second-order sergeant" Mu Fengs hands shine, and a sergeant badge appears in his hand. "Second-order sergeant!" Others exclaimed, looking forward to Mu Fengs glory. "I can''t guarantee that what I said is right, but you don''t listen to what I do, or you are trapped in the battle, or just like them." Mu Fengping said lightly. He did not have the obligation to save these people, but since he can save others, he will not postpone it. Of course, he will not bear the consequences, so the ugly words will first make clear to these people. "Okay, I believe the little brother, anyway, we have no choice now. If you can save us, my iron man will thank the little brother." The black robe nodded. "Well, you don''t move, listen to my command. In front of Hu''s brother, there are raw lines in the front, and there will be no triggers in the surrounding three meters. You will jump over." Mu Fengdao. These people looked at it, no one dared to move, the Hu Tie Niu bit his teeth, and jumped on the foot and jumped to the place where Mu Feng said. Sure enough, landing did not trigger the array. Others saw this scene revealing a happy color, one by one, and the twelve people all gathered together. "Little brother, what''s next?" Hu Tie Niu asked with joy. "You wait for me to come over" Mu Feng jumped into the formation, did not trigger the array method, and then several points jumped, did not trigger the array method, came to Hu Tieniu and others. Others saw Mu Fengs peaceful past, and they all showed a happy color. I believe that Mu Feng has a broken ability. "You come from where I jumped, remember, you can''t go beyond the three meters around that range." Mu Feng told the people who had not come over, everyone should be, and they dared to jump over, and it was all right. The crowd gathered in three small blocks, and the commander of Mu Feng took the lead to the front, and others followed the law. In the passage of the distance of hundreds of meters, the front ground, and finally no formation. Everyone took out the law, and they all sighed and sat on the ground. The grateful and admiring eyes looked at Mu Feng. Without Mu Feng, there were not many people who came safely. "Little brother, thank you for your help." "Thank you for your help" Hu Tieniu was grateful to Mu Feng for carrying more than ten people. "Haha, its a breeze, everyone is welcome." Mu Feng smiled heartily. "I don''t know how to call a brother. I don''t think you are old enough, but it is a second-order sergeant. People admire." Hu Tie Niu laughed. "My name is Maple Leaf, you don''t have to pay more." Mu Feng laughed, the soul forced the other side of the air machine, in front of this big man turned out to be a jade-like master. "This time, it is indeed thanks to the Maple Leaf Brothers. From now on, you will be with me. I will not know what is going on, but I will protect you safely if I meet other beasts." Hu Tie Niu laughed. "Yes, we are too" Others have also said. Mu Feng is now a treasure for them. If he still meets the formation, he still has to rely on him. "Thank you, thank you, Big Iron Bull and everyone, well, there is no front in the process, let''s go." Mu Feng held a fist and smiled. These 30 people, the repairs are all at the lowest in Zifu, and there are several condensed worlds. The crowd continued to move forward. Mu Feng was guarded in the center of the crowd. Hu Tie Niu asked: "Brothers are young and second-order sergeants. They must be in a different family. Why come to this place to take risks?" "Hey, its a long story. I have a friend who is very poisonous. The poisonous and detoxifying herbs are said to have grown in the Jiushan Palace. I am looking for medicine." Mu Feng sighed. "It turns out that the little brother is a person in love. I Humou taught you this friend, yes, what is the name of the herb? If we all meet the picking for you?" Hu Tie Niu sighed and asked, "Call the blood grass, yes, this is a sketch." Mu Feng took out a picture with a three-leaf blood red grass. Hu Tieniu and others took over and watched, and they all said that they would pick up Mu Feng. With so many people helping themselves find, Mu Feng is much more confident in this drug search. The front channel, a bright light, everyone walked quickly out of the passage, the scene in front of everyone makes everyone stunned. Chapter 217： All over the medicinal herbs I saw the front, turned out to be a canyon, among the canyons, all kinds of herbs planted, a stock of medicine floating in the valley. This is a valley of Chinese medicine! "Second-order black grass, third-order Tiandong Ma, that, that is the fourth-order Jiuyeling!" People stunned and looked at the Chinese herbal medicines in this valley. One of the scorpions suddenly showed crazy heat and greed. "Right...!" The group rushed to the medicine field with red eyes, and Mu Feng followed the crowd and rushed into the canyon. Unexpectedly, this second layer turned out to be a canyon medicine field, but this canyon is isolated from the world, and it must be the place where the strong people who used to live here planted herbs. Among other channels, there are also bustling people who rush out of the passage. Looking at a piece of medicine is also stunned. Most people have ecstasy and rushed to the medicine. Thousands of people who entered the passage, when they arrived here, there were only two hundred people. It can be seen how many people died in the passage, but those who can come here, I am afraid that they are all in the big heaven in the purple house, and even conceal. Realm. Kong Yankong and others are also there, and this group of people, there is less Mu Feng, originally a team of 19 people, but now there are only fifteen people, and four people are afraid to die in the channel. Let''s go. Its ridiculous that if you didnt abandon Mu Feng at the beginning, there would be such deaths and injuries. "A lot of herbs" Kong Xiaoer also shocked and stunned the beauty. "Haha, don''t be white, these herbs are worth a lot outside." Zhou Wenquan laughed and rushed to the potion, robbed the medicine, and other people moved with it. Hundreds of people, like locusts, rushed into the medicine field, and all the mature herbs were picked. Mu Feng also rushed into the medicine, and he took away the good herbs and looked around for the blood grass. This canyon is very large, and its length and width are several miles in size. The medicinal materials are everywhere. It is really a treasure. A strange smell came, Mu Feng looked away, in front of him, a milky white grass exudes amazing aura. Third-order Peiyuan grass! Mu Fengyi hi, quickly stepped forward, picking up the herb from the bottom, the third-order Pei Yuancao can refine the third-order Pei Yuan Dan, and one strain is worth nearly 10,000 gold coins. "Kid, good eyesight, I found a third-order Peiyuancao, hand it over." A Tsing Yi man came over and sneered, looking at Pu Yuans hands in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the Peiyuan grass was put into a wooden box. He directly received the Qiankun ring, and the bird did not bird him. "Kid, can''t you understand what I said?" The man in Tsing Yi was cold and cold, and lingered around the Yuan, and he grabbed Mu Feng with one hand and one hand. Mu Fengs eyes were also a glimpse. He took a punch and slammed it out. The fistfire burned and slammed into the others yuan. Hey...! This punch shocked the Tsing Yi man back a few steps, surprised to look at Mu Feng. "There are many herbs in the valley, find them yourself, don''t mess with me!" Mu Feng''s **** scorpion cold light, looking at this condensed heavy man, cold **** like a fierce beast, Tsing Yi man''s heart inexplicable cool gave birth to a sense of danger, even did not go to provoke Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked around in the valley, and when he had the medicinal materials that he could see, he took the ring and looked for the blood grass. In the canyon, there have also been some disputes. Some people have found that good medicinal materials have been rushed to fight by other peoples eyes. "The fourth-order elixir!" At this time, no one in the canyon exclaimed, and Mu Feng looked at the past. In the center of the canyon, a lot of people gathered, and on a tall blue grass straw with a height of more than one person, a high-yellow blue four-petal flower bursts with fragrance. "The fourth-order elixir dreams of orchids!" The people around him looked at this dreamy orchid, and a fourth-order elixir was worth tens of thousands of gold coins. The attraction was not too big. Everyone looked at the people around them. There is only one butterfly in this dream. However, if there are so many people found, who should they belong to? For a time, no one even made a head bird to dream of orchids. "Haha, no one dares to ask? I want it." A yellow robe man who was stunned by the seven heavens sneered, stepping on his foot, and his body flew out and grabbed the dream orchid. However, when he was about to succeed, a few white lights spurred him. A blue robe and a hand waved, and several flying knives smashed around the Yuan to the Huangpao man. The yellow robe man''s face changed quickly and diddge, but he was shot through a shoulder with a flying knife, leaving a blood hole. "Humph" The man in the yellow robe screamed and squatted back and forth, and the scorpion looked at the blue robe man. The cold voice: "Song Xun, what do you mean?" "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything, this dream orchid I want it." Song Xun smiled faintly, and when he reached out, he went to pick up the dream orchid. Hey! However, at this time, a blue-colored sword screamed and screamed at the people to scare Song Xun quickly back and dodge. A figure flew in from a few points in the sky and picked the dream orchid in one hand. This young man is a young man with a black sword and a handsome face. It is Wei Yiyun. "Boy, who are you? Dare to dare to fight with Laozi!" Song Xun was cold and murderous. Wei Yiyun looked at Song Xun and took the elixir and turned away. "you wanna die!" Song Xun was furious and shook in the sleeves. A number of Qianyuan smashed the flying knife with the power of gold and stone to shoot against Wei Yiyun, as fast as lightning. Hey! Wei Yiyun actually swayed, leaving a residual image in the original place, and instantly escaped the several flying knives. Feng! A cold light flashed through the hand, and a blue-colored long sword was unsheathed. Wei Yiyun turned into a blue light and shot at Song Xun, and the sword pointed to the throat. The speed of this sword is amazing. Song Xun quickly shot several flying knives. Wei Yiyuns sword in his hand shook and waved, and the flying knife was shot down. He suddenly held the sword in his hands, and the cyan force in his body poured into the sword, and a sword broke out. "Eight winds broke!" A blue crimson flashed, and the eight-meter-long cyan sword screamed. Song Xing''s face changed greatly, his hands were supported, and the Yuan Yuan body was fully resisted. However, the eight swords are so sharp, the Yuan Yuan body is shattered like a foam, and it is smashed in Song Xun. "Do not!" Song Xun was miserable, and the eight swords and awns passed through. The human cockroaches were cut into eight large pieces of corpses, and the blood was dripping with blood. Feng! Wei Yiyun took the sword into the sheath and left in the horrified eyes of the surrounding people. "The soul of the seven-year-old Song Dynasty was killed by a stroke, this young man has a terrible strength." "Yeah, I don''t know what it is." Others were also horrified and looked at the cold in the heart of the corpse on the ground. The man in the yellow robe also wiped his sweat, but fortunately he was not impulsive. "Wei Yunyun..." Mu Fengs scorpion is full of war, and Wei Yiyun is indeed a powerful genius opponent. "You give me two years, two years later, my strength will not let you down!" Chapter 218： Want your head Everyone in the medicine valley to scrape the medicinal herbs, many people are eyebrows, obviously gain a lot, can get these herbs on the second floor, many people feel that the trip is worthwhile, the risk ahead is not white. Mu Feng also harvested some rare alchemy herbs outside, and there are also some third-order herbs, but they have never seen the blood grass. Mu Feng was somewhat lost in his heart. What other medicines had to be used for, he came to find medicine to save the white leaps. "Maple, Maple Leaf!" At this moment, there was a scream in the distance. Mu Feng heard the sound. He was a practitioner who came in with him, a gray-shirt youth in Zifujing Jiuzhongtian. "Maple brothers, you are coming to see, is that the medicine you are looking for?" The young man shouted, Mu Feng heard the excitement in his heart and found the **** grass? He quickly ran over and came to the youth, a blood-red three-leaf herb on the cliff of the young finger canyon more than 20 meters. The herb grows on the cliff, the leaf is one foot long, and there is a three-leaf whole body blood red. "Great, it is it." Mu Feng is overjoyed. "Oh, its just fine, I will help you pick it up." The young man smiled and jumped up more than ten meters high. He grabbed a rock in one hand, raised his foot on a cliff, and flew more than ten meters high. He was only three or four meters away from the blood grass. "Be careful, thank you." Mu Feng shouted at the bottom. "Haha, don''t worry, I''m going to get it." The young man smiled and continued to climb up. In the distance, more than a dozen young men and women are also looking for medicine not far away. "Look, Miss, is that the blood grass you are looking for?" A man shouted at the youth on the cliff. The woman in yellow clothes looked away, and the light shone, and she said: "Yes, it is, fast, don''t let others grab it." "Hey, don''t worry, A Xue, others can''t take it." A young man in a black robe sneered. He took off the bow behind him and put on a sharp arrow, aiming at the young man who climbed to the grass on the cliff more than 100 meters away. "Hey!" A sharp arrow went away, and the young man was about to reach out to the medicinal herbs. At this time, the vest suddenly felt cold. "Be careful!" Mu Feng was awkward, and the youth had not reacted. A sharp arrow shot into his vest. "what!" The youth screams fall from the cliff. Mu Feng quickly flew up and hugged the young man. "Brother, brother!" Mu Feng is holding a young man, and the youth is bleeding in his mouth and his face is painful. Mu Feng quickly poured energy into the other''s body, and quickly dropped a medicinal herb into the youth. Hey! However, the young man spit out blood, but also sprayed on Mu Feng''s face. The palm of his hand clasped Mu Feng''s arm, and his head was partial, and his eyes lost his vitality. That arrow shot through his heart from behind, unable to return to heaven. "brothers!" Mu Feng was awkward, showing a bit of painful color. The young man met with him, but he died for him. Mu Fengs heart was also a colic. "Do not worry, I will avenge you." Mu Feng gently touched the eyes of the young man, and closed the eyes of the young man. He placed the young and young on the ground and looked at the more than a dozen young men and women who came over, killing the scorpion. The more than ten people, the first one is the woman in yellow clothes. This yellow-dressed woman is also considered to be beautiful, her skin is white and her body is shackled, and she is arched at the center like other stars. When these people came, they didn''t look at Mu Feng, they didn''t care directly, and they didn''t care about the young people who were shot by an arrow on the ground. "Haha, A Xue, its really a **** grass, I will take it for you." A young man laughed and jumped to the cliff. Hey...! However, at this time, Mu Feng, who was standing on the other side, stepped on his foot and suddenly shot more than ten meters high. He pulled out the sword behind him and smashed it to the young man. The young man did not expect that someone would suddenly shoot at him, or at the place where their people gathered, they could not dodge in midair. "Dead~!" Mu Fengs throat screamed in his throat. "Tang Teng!" The people below were furious. Hey! The young man was smashed in the chest by Mu Feng, and the knife was fierce. He even cut off the sternum of the other side and smashed it. People almost killed two halves. The young man was directly killed in the air, and the body fell and the blood sprinkled those people. Boom! The body fell to the ground, and the blood and internal organs flowed out. The more than a dozen men and women angered the body, and then looked at Mu Feng, who was on the other side of the knife. "Kid, you dare to kill our Tang family!" A young man roared and others saw the fierce light. "Who did the shot just shoot? Come out and lead, otherwise you will die!" Mu Feng carried the blood-stained sword and looked at these people indifferently. The sound was cold as if it came from the land of nine secluded. "That arrow is shot by Lao Tzu, how can you treat me, boy, you dare to kill our Tang family, you are dead" The young man with the bow stood up and said coldly. "I will take your head and sacrifice the brother who was shot by you!" Mu Feng pointed to the youth, said coldly. "Tangshan, killing him for revenge for Tang Teng" Huang Yi woman Tang Xuebing cold road. "Reassured, I will take him off, unloading eight!" The young man named Tangshan sneered, and pulled out the long sword worn at the waist. The body ran to Mu Feng, holding the sword in both hands, and a sword screamed at Mu Feng, carrying the momentum of the big heaven in Zifu. . And Mu Feng holds a knife and looks coldly at Tangshan with a sword. "Hey!" A sword from Tangshan was thrown out, and a yellow sword whistling, carrying a fierce sword. Hey! Mu Feng moved, and the fire broke out at the bottom of the foot. Others were as fast as an arrow from the string, rushing to Tangshan at a normal three-fold speed, and bursting out with a fist. The fists slammed, and the slamming slammed the sword. Mu Feng stepped on the foot and rushed to Tangshan in the blink of an eye. The speed was amazing. "So fast!" Tangshan was shocked, and Mu Feng roared down. He quickly slammed the sword, and when he slammed, the knives smashed on the Tangshan sword, and a Tangshan arm that had a strong spurt of the same strength broke out and kept going back. Mu Feng''s knife was like a raging wind, and Tangshan repeatedly retreated. Suddenly, Mu Feng''s knife was transformed into a pick. Tangshan''s sword was picked up. "cut!" Tangshan Daxie, Mu Feng slammed into the chest, slammed into his chest, opened a huge blood mouth, fresh meat rushed out. "what" Tangshan was miserable, and Mu Feng grabbed his hair and put his knife on his neck. Hey! A human head splits the body from the neck, blood splatters, and Mu Feng kicks a hand on the headless body with a knife and a hand-held head. I am a brother in society, and there are not many people who are arrogant, and I want you to be a man! Killing the same level is like destroying the dead like a broken bamboo! Chapter 219： One call "Tangshan!" Other Tang disciples sighed with grief and looked at the body of the human head. They were shocked and angry. They looked at Mu Fengs eyes and added two more horror. Too fast, Mu Feng killed Tangshan too much, but after ten breaths, Tangshan died under Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the knife and turned his head and left to go to the young body being shot. "Stand up, kid, kill two of our Tang family disciples, do you still want to go?" The disciples of the Tang family roared, one by one, and surrounded Mu Feng in the middle, a total of ten people, looking angry at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the ten people who surrounded him, threw the head on the ground, and the **** scorpion was swaying, looking at these people coldly. "Why, do you want to be buried with my brother?" Mu Feng said coldly, and he had a head debt, and Mu Feng was only targeting Tangshan who had just shot an arrow. He did not want to kill all of them. "A big tone, boy, you kill us Tang family, today you will not smash your body, we are not Tang disciples" A young man in black is ruthless, and his body is full of strong green suffocation. He is a practitioner of condensed and immersed himself. Mu Feng holds the knife in both hands and chills: "To revenge for them, talk nonsense." "Get together, kill this kid!" Tang Xuejiao shouted. "kill!" Ten people killed Mu Feng together. These ten people, the lowest of them, also have a seven-pointed purple house and a high level of congestion. "war!" Mu Feng stepped out, the fire wave broke out from the soles of the feet, and the body shot at a speed of three times the speed of a rushing Tang family disciple, and the two hands held a knife to gather together and slammed down. "ɷԵ!" Roar! With a knife out, the sound of the tiger''s whistle resounded, and a golden tiger knife screamed out. The Tang family disciple also screamed at the knife, but the tiger shadow knife shattered his knife and smashed on him. "what!" The yellow-level swordsmanship of the perfect realm was bombarded on this Tang disciple. The Tang family disciple was miserable, and was torn by a knife and turned into a debris explosion. The power was amazing. "kill!" At this time, a disciple of Tangs disciples came along, and Mu Fengs sword was on the side, and a flame slammed out. Hey...! The hot flames violently smashed the chest of this Tang disciple, and flew more than 20 meters away. "cut!" At this time, the condensed disciple screamed, and the green sword screamed. Mu Feng stepped forward and shot a few meters to escape the sword. Jianmang pulled out a long sword mark on the ground. As soon as he landed, a Tang disciple took a shot and slammed it in the palm of his hand. He was beaten by Mu Feng, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. This palm also caused him internal injuries. kill! Several Tang disciples were killed together, and Mu Feng quickly evaded. The battle here has also attracted many people, and Kong Yan and others have also come over. However, at this time, Mu Feng looks like another color, they don''t know. Mu Feng smashed a Tang family disciple and escaped a sword. The savage disciples sword was like a thunder. Mu Feng crosses the knife and resists it. He was shaken back by a sword and slipped out more than ten meters. A group of Tang disciples murdered around. Mu Feng is cold, it seems that only with the thunder and eight ridiculous steps and hundreds of swords can return to kill the bleeding road. However, with these two tricks, I am afraid that his identity will be recognized by Situ Kong and others. Outside the enchantment, Yins disciples are still there. "kill!" That condensed youth cold drink, eight Tang family disciples to kill together, is about to kill Mu Feng. "Who dares to move my Maple brothers!" However, at this moment a roar, a figure rushed over, a knife to the Tang family disciples, a seven-eight-meter-long red knife whistling. The disciples of the Tang family were shocked and stunned. They sneaked away and sneaked away. The knives and squats left a deep black mark of more than ten meters long on the ground. A big-faced beard rushed over and blocked in front of Mu Feng. "Iron Bull Big Brother" Mu Fengs light was bright, and he recognized the man at once. It was the one who came with him and was rescued from the battle. "Hey, brother, brother is not late?" Hu Tie Niu smiled with a knife that was more than a meter long. "Haha is not too late, it is time." Mu Feng laughed. "How is this going?" Hu Tie Niu asked again. "Just a brother found the blood grass, was killed by this group of people when I took the medicine. I killed the murderer. These people want to take revenge for me." Mu Feng cold channel. "Oh, there is such a thing, hey, now my brother is here, they don''t dare to move you." Hu Tie Niu looked at the group and laughed. "Who are you, you know that we are the Tang family, you help this kid, it is the enemy of our Tang family." The young man shouted coldly, his face was blue, and the other side was very high. "Tang family! Which Tang family? Xibao Tang family?" Hu Tie Niu brows and asks. "Oh, yes, this is our Miss Tang family. This kid has offended our Tang family. Can you help him and our Tang family as an enemy?" Young people rely on their family and are arrogant. He knows that there are many adventurers and mercenaries who have no background, so they are so horizontal. The Tang family is also a big family comparable to the Yin family. It has strong power and strong morality. It is not a small force. "Yes, I don''t want to get out of it, or I will go out and let me kill you." Tang Xue also called for a drink. Mu Feng heard that his face was ugly, and the other''s family was probably a big family. He said that he had a life-saving grace for Hu Tie Niu, but it is hard to say that the other party is willing to offend a big family for him. Hu Tienius face was also a bit gloomy, but then he screamed: The Maple Leaf brothers are in trouble here. I just owe the Maple Leaf brothers feelings and dont come to help! This guy''s voice is really loud, and the whole medicine valley is audible. "What, the Maple Leaf Brothers are hard!" "Go, go help!" "I still owe the Maple brothers a life, who moved him to kill him?" Some people in the canyon heard the sounds. Soon, more than 30 people came together and rushed here. Not long after, a group of figures came together. "What happened to the Maple Leaf Brothers? Big Iron Bull, who dares to hurt him?" "Yeah, who dares to move the Maple Brothers" More than 30 people gathered from all directions, one by one came to Mu Feng, and there were several strong enthusiasm. This group of people surrounded the Tang family and the Tang family were ugly. There was a hint of panic. "Bunny rabbits, are you going to move my Maple Leaf brothers?" A tall and thin man looked at the group of young men and women. "I, we..." Tang Xue and others saw this suffocating suffocating, more than 30 people who were murderous and horrified, and they were so pale that they could not speak. Chapter 220： Murder Other onlookers are also amazed, looking at Mu Feng with surprise, do not understand why Mu Feng has such a big appeal, so that a large group of rivers and lakes help him. "You, don''t mess, we are Tang family, I am Miss Tang, you dare to move me, we will not let you go." Tang Xue panicked back two steps and did not expect to pick up the Tang family threat. "Haha, Tang family, jokes, Lao Tzu dare to come here to seek fortune and fear that you are a Tang family? The Maple Leaf brothers have a life-saving grace for us. We in the rivers and lakes will be the most famous. What about your Tang family? Moreover, if Lao Tzu kills you, who knows who you are in the hands of the Tang family? Less **** Take your family to press me. The most I look down on is that all of you, the children of yours, are born in gold, but they will only press the background to suppress people, little girl, and provoke the grandfather to bring you to the brothers. Seeing you are quite watery." Hu Tie Niu sneered, extremely proud. "Yes, what can you do with Tang family? I don''t believe that he can still kill us all over the world? Others also booed. They are all blood-skinned people. If they are white, they are desperate, afraid of things? nonexistent. Mu Feng heard the words in the heart is also a warm, a group of loyal Jianghu people, he looked at the distant Situ Kong and other people, classmates, those people are really not as good as this group of rivers and lakes. Of course, these people are so much in maintaining Mu Feng, and the identity of his strategist is also very big. After all, it is good to ask the people to engrave the weapons after paying a grain master. The Tang family saw the people behind their homes and couldnt scare these people. One by one, they all showed a flusteredness. Tang Xue was even more pale and was scared by the words behind Hu Tieniu. "Maple brothers, how do you deal with this group of Tang family, you open your mouth, you want them to die, will not leave a living mouth" Hu Tie Niu said directly. "Yes, Maple Leaf Brothers, how do these people deal with your opening, do you want me to catch the little girl, I think the brother is young, you should not be a place." "Ha ha ha ha..." A group of people laughed, the tall and thin man patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. Mu Feng heard nothing, and Tang Xue heard his face pale. Mu Feng looked at the group and said: "The people who shot the brothers have been killed by me. These people and I have not had much hatred to leave them, but I will set a grave for a while, you guys. I have to give my brother a donation." "Impossible, I want us to bow down for the grass-roots generation, I don''t think about it!" A Tang disciple was furious. Mu Feng heard that the light was cold, and when he stepped on the footsteps, the body shot directly in the past, and a knife quickly shot into the chest of the disciple. Hey~! "Ah~!" The Tang disciple was terrible and was smashed into the heart by Mu Feng. "Tang Shui" Others were furious, and when they wanted to start, dozens of people around them all came up, and the swords and swords, scared the Tang family to dare to do it. "The grass-roots generation? Is it noble to be born? You can go to the funeral without worship." Mu Feng kicked his foot on this Tang disciple. The Tang disciple fell to the ground and died. The young murder was like a slap in the face, and the other mercenaries and adventurers were also worried. Mu Feng blinked his eyes and pointed at the Tang family. He said: "You are also, you can''t worship, I don''t mind killing two people for my brother''s funeral." The disciples of the Tang family were so scared that they were pale and no one dared to answer. Mu Feng took the knife and carried the Tangshan head. He walked to the young man who had died for collecting medicine. His hands dig a hole in the side. Others came forward to help. In a short time, a humanoid pit was dug. Mu Feng put the youth in the grave, his voice was low: "I am sorry brother, I don''t know your name, but you die for me, but you go to rest, the murderer brother I have helped you." Mu Feng said that he had covered the soil and set up a nameless grave. He placed the Tangshan head on the grave and smashed three heads. The other mercenaries sighed and clamored for a ritual. They were used to life and death, and they used to be accustomed and bearish. How to live without it tomorrow is a reality. "Come here, worship" Mu Feng was cold on the Tang family. The Tang disciples were still reluctant, and Mu Fengs eyes were cold, scaring these people to go up three heads. "Sister, what is the origin of the man, how can there be so many people willing to help him?" In the crowd, Kong Yuer asked next to Kong Yan. Kong Yan shook her head, she naturally did not know, a mercenary on the side said: "This little brother is called Maple Leaf, is a famous Taoist, people are very derogatory, if not he took us, we may not be able to live alive Here" "Maple Leaf, Marker~" Kong Xiaoer looked at the red-haired teenager and always felt that he was very similar to a person, especially the eyes, the twilight, and the eyes were so similar. Thinking of him, Kong Xiaoers dawn was a little dim, he was besieged by the Yin family, and he was still alive and dead. Mu Feng handled the aftermath for the youth, and then let the Tang family panic and leave, and other unrelated people also dispersed. And Mu Feng looked at the above-mentioned blue blood grass, Hu Tie Niu stepped on the foot, the body shot more than 20 meters high, directly caught on the rock wall, helped Mu Feng to take this blood grass. "Maple brothers, what do you want is this thing?" Hu Tieniu gave the blood grass to Mu Feng. "Thank you, Big Brother, it is him. With him, my friend is finally saved." Mu Feng smiled and put the blood-stained grass medicine box into the ring of Qiankun, and his heart was relieved. The poison of the child jump was a solution. "Haha, that''s good. There are still a lot of good things in this valley. I won''t accompany you. What do you want to call us?" Hu Tie Niu smiled and patted Mu Fengs shoulder. Mu Feng thanked everyone and said: Thank you all today. If you go out, everyone can meet, I invite everyone to drink and help you with the weapon pattern. "Haha, that''s a good relationship." Everyone laughed, and then they greeted and spread out, continuing to search for herbs. After Mu Feng got the blood grass, he looked at Situ Kong in the distance, Kong Yan and others. This group of people are also looking for medicine in the valley, have not left, and these people may have to go to the third floor to find the entrance to the fourth floor. Mu Feng hesitated in his heart. Now that the blood grass has been obtained, the purpose of his own has been reached. Is it to go back to save the leaps, or go to the third layer with them? Mu Feng looked at Situ Kong, and the scorpion was cold. The guy was not a good bird, so he was close to Kong Yan and Kong Tong. Among the group of people, only Kong Yan and Kong Tong have a relationship with him and it is worth paying. Mu Feng looked at Kong Tong. After hesitating, he still felt that they would go to the third floor with them. If it was the best chance, if it was too dangerous, he would leave with Kong Kongyan. Chapter 221： You cant open Although there are many medicinal herbs in this medicine valley, there are still very few medicinal herbs. This Jiushan Palace has been opened once in ten years, which means that the medicinal herbs will be looted and picked once in a decade. Some precious elixir is already on the list. The people who were caught in the valley at one time were cleaned. The only thing left was that they were not mature until the last time they were opened. Mu Feng''s third-order medicinal materials have found more than ten strains, and he has also found a fourth-order elixir. This iron-bone grass has the effect of strengthening bones and healing bone injuries. Perhaps there is a group of mercenary support behind Mu Feng, and a condensed master who he discovered at the same time did not even **** him. It must have been afraid of behind Mu Feng. That group of people. After a long time, there were no mature herbs in the canyon, and they were all lit up, and everyone came to the end of the drug valley. There is a huge mountain gate on the rock wall at the end of the drug valley, and this is the entrance to the third floor. This mountain gate is a few meters high. The gate is made of black iron. It is very strong and strong. The strong man who is in the realm of condensing is also difficult to forcibly break open. More than two hundred people gathered in front of this door, looking at the huge black iron gate frowned. "Maple brothers, are you going to enter the third floor?" Hu Tie Niu asked. "Well, since I have come here, I want to see if I can get any good exercises." Mu Feng smiled, his eyes looked at a group of people such as Kong Yan. "That''s the case, but this third layer is extremely dangerous. It is said that the strong man who had the realm of Yuan Dan fell into the third layer. The Maple brothers still carefully considered it. Although the merits and techniques are attractive, they are still themselves. Life is important" Hu Tieniu kindly advised him that he is going to enter the third floor. His main purpose is also to find condensate liquid. In his opinion, Mu Feng''s cultivation is not suitable for taking risks. More than half of the two hundred people will not enter the third floor. The medicines obtained in the Valley of Medicine are enough for these adventurers to be happy for many years. Most of them who dare to enter the third floor are the masters of the realm of condensedness. "I understand that my brother is kind, but cultivation is going against the sky. I still want to go in and have a look. If there is any other law in the law, maybe I can help you." Mu Feng smiled. Hu Tie Niu and others heard the words, remembering the murder method in the second layer, the heart is still worried, if there is no such thing as Mu Feng, who knows the law, I am afraid they are finished. "Well, then you are with us, we will try our best to protect you." "Thank you brother" Mu Feng held a fist and laughed. Eight of the more than 30 practitioners who entered the group together with Hu Tieiu and the group entered, plus Mu Feng and nine people, and the eight were all masters of the world. . "This black iron gate is indestructible, how can this be broken?" "Yeah, but I think there must be some institutions in this, or how the previous people entered this third floor." People talked about it before the gate, and looked at the door and frowned. "Let''s let go, let Laozi come to him with an axe." At this time, a big man with a height of two meters came out. This big Han tiger mouth lion nose, carrying a long-handed battle axe with a hundred pounds, came to the front of this black iron gate. I saw him lingering around the golden scorpion, and the powerful momentum came out. This big man is also a master of the nine major heavens. Dahan gathers Yuanli, raises the axe and screams, and the foot is stepping on the body. The body rushes out of the top of the axe, and an axe squats down. Huh...! The axe emits golden light, and the power is amazing. This axe force is afraid of overwhelming force. when! The axe squatted on the door of the black iron, and a shrill golden sound echoed into the canyon. At the same time, a golden light was suddenly shocked on the door, and the big man was actually thrown by the golden light and fell to the ground more than ten meters away. Dahan was shocked to look at the black iron gate, and other people were also amazed. The axe was so powerful that it didnt leave a gap on the door. "There is still a shackle in this black iron gate, not an ordinary gate. I am afraid there is also a defensive array." Situ squinted and said. "That''s how good this is. We don''t seem to know anyone about the pattern." Zhou Wenquan frowned. "Hey, Mu Feng knows the grain, who told you that he didn''t save him." Kong Xiaoer said coldly, and other people heard the words slightly. Mu Feng''s common use of the pattern is undoubtedly the identity of the grading division, and the college also said that he is a genius in the Nan Ling Wen Shi Dian. "Brother, you see, what is the situation of this door, is there also a protection of the law?" The tall and thin man looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Yes, there are defensive formations." He said that he walked over to the front door and carefully observed the insects and animal prints on the door. Sure enough, these animal prints are not ordinary patterns, they are all interwoven. Others saw Mu Feng stepping forward and watching, and they all showed a glimmer of expectation. According to the population of Hu Tie Niu, the boy was still a grading master. "The complex mystery of this texture is no longer a second-order meta-pattern, it is a third-order meta-pattern." Mu Feng muttered to himself, some of the scorpions were bright, and he began to carefully observe the yuan. "This pattern starts from the third fish-shaped pattern on the left. That is the core element of the array. It is the mystery of the fish pattern. This method can be broken." In the mind, there was a reminder of the moon. Mu Feng heard the words and found the fish pattern. The invisible soul power poured into the fish pattern, and suddenly a line of texture appeared in Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng closed his eyes and quietly observed that he could not move. This observation is half an hour long, and some people are waiting impatiently. "Mother''s, this kid can''t do it, don''t waste time, everyone breaks him together." Some people are not happy. "Less his mother''s nonsense, he can''t do it, he didn''t see the old man and the axe and the hairs were opened." Hu Tieniu shouted coldly. "Yes, this door, even if it is the strength of the Yuan Dan, can not open, the third-order defensive pattern is engraved on it." Mu Feng opened his eyes at this time. "Hey, the Yuan Dan strong can''t open, can you play it? The hair is not long, the yellow mouth is small." The burly man who was just shocked and said that he was unhappy, and felt that Mu Feng said that he was hitting his face. "Mountain second, what do you mean?" Hu Tieniu shouted coldly. "It doesn''t mean anything, big iron cow, I said how you would trust a little boy" The second child sneered, "Yes, I see, this kid is also pretentious." The man just said and said. "Oh, you said that I can''t open?" Mu Feng looked to the second child. "Hey, if you can play, I will mix with you." The second child said disdain. Mu Feng heard a faint smile and said: "Then you are going to call your eldest brother!" Hey! At this time, he shot on the fish line with a palm, and a vitality poured into the fish pattern, and the vitality poured into the lines of the fish pattern regularly. Hey...! At this time, the black iron gate of the black iron gate was released, and there was a roaring sound from the middle two minutes! Chapter 222： Earth fauna In a roar, the black iron gate opened two points, and the audience was amazed and did not react. "This, this, it''s open!" "Let this kid open!" "Haha, Maple Leaf Brothers Good Ability" The audience was amazed and then looked at Mu Feng. Even Situ Kong and others were amazed at Mu Feng. And the second child''s mouth was open, and there was a blush on the face, and he couldn''t speak. "Ha ha ha ha, who his mother said that my Maple Leaf brothers can not open, the mountain cock, how, how not to accept?" Hu Tieniu and others laughed and looked at the second childs play. Shan Er Ers face was blue and green, and looking at Mu Feng could not speak. "Whoever said that as long as our Maple Leaf Brothers opened, we followed our Maple Brothers?" The tall and thin man sneered. "Mountain cock!" More than 30 people who came with Mu Feng pointed to the second child, and said loudly, it was a tacit understanding. A twitch in the corner of the mountain, let him really recognize such a young boy as a big brother? "Mountain second child, this person can''t speak without faith" Hu Tie Niu also joked. Shan Er''s face was green and red, and it was extremely wonderful. Then he was unwilling to give up Mu Feng with a fist, and called the big brother, and then he did not speak. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and did not really count on the second child to recognize him as a big brother. "That kid is so powerful, even with such a palm, it opens the door." Kong Tong said with amazement. "He just had the palm of his hand, and he must have found the mystery of the central arm of the law, so it was so easy to break open." Kong Yans insights are extraordinary, and at the same time, with a respectful look at Mu Feng, its not easy for this young sect. "Okay, now that the door is open, let''s go in." Hu Tieniu said. The people looked to the other side of the gate, and it was also a passage. About 70 or 80 people walked into the gate, while others stopped and did not venture into it. Most of these seven or eighty people are also masters of the realm of condensedness. When everyone walked, they also looked carefully at the ground, for fear of stepping into the formation. But this time it was not dangerous. After passing the passage, everyone came to a huge underground palace. The crowd stood at the exit of the passage, and the majestic underground palace built in the crypt was also amazed. This palace is probably a hundred acres of land, the attic court, the golden hall is arrogant, not spectacular. "Is this the real Jiushan Palace?" The crowd whispered to each other, and the scorpion showed a hot color. It is rumored that there are Xuan Gong Xuanji, spiritual treasures, panacea medicine, and even the legendary Lingye Condensed Liquid. Even Situ Air Wei Yiyun and others have also shown a hot. Everyone entered the underground palace. There are many buildings in the underground palace. There are no problems in living in thousands of people. The ground paving is also white jade. Walking in the underground palace can feel the splendid atmosphere of the palace. "Haha, finally come here, then everyone will separate, look for opportunities." Hu Tie Niu laughed, and some people couldnt wait to rush to the palace buildings to find treasure. Mu Feng looked at this majestic palace and there was a hint of exclamation. This is the place where the strong man above Yuan Dan lived before his death. "Hey...!" However, at this time, there was a sharp and screaming scream in the underground palace. The sound was mixed and extraordinarily harsh. Then I saw the depths of the underground palace, and there was a black cloud swept through it, and the sound of the shivering sound rang through the palace. "what is that?" Everyone looked at it, and then all of them were all white. I saw that the black bat, which was only the size of an eagle, swept through it. The number was so large that it was so numerous that people looked at the scalp and numb. These bats are huge in shape, black in all sides, with a ring of white hair at the neck, blood red eyes, sharp fangs exposed to the outside, claws sharp as a knife, and other large bodies, even the size of the calf, so good. "Its a yin bat, not good, just avoid it." Someone has come up with such a huge bat, a genital bat, a savage beast that is generally cultivated in the purple house, living in groups, eating yin and living, repairing as powerful, also having a meditation, even yuan Danjing was cultivated and was cruel. But then again, there are several beasts that are not sexually cruel. "what!" The practitioners who rushed into the underground palace in front of them were surrounded by sinister bats, and they made a scream of screams. They were thrown on the body by the bats, but a few breaths, the whole living person turned into a Bloody cheekbones, so good. Kong Yan Situkong and other people also changed their faces, one by one, and they quickly rushed to the building of the underground palace. Mu Feng is also ugly, and a group of people such as Hu Tie Niu rushed to a loft, and dozens of people scattered. However, there have been flying yin bats that are flying fast, and bites to everyone. "Hey...!" A yin bat slammed into Mu Feng, and Mu Feng slammed a bullet. A golden finger smashed out and shot at the bat. Hey...! This bat has been shot through the skull and dropped. Mu Feng was shot by several fingers, and four or five yin bats were screaming and were shot in the air. Hu Tie Niu smashed out, and the huge golden knives killed more than ten yin bats, and the tall and thin men and others also kept attacking the yin bats. Mu Feng and other nine people huddled together, constantly attacking the yin bats that were killed, rushing to a loft, all the way to the bats madly slammed down. Huh...! A calf-sized turkey bat flew over the sky, lingering with strong yin strength, only to see the smoldering yin bat screaming, and a black arrow condensed in the mouth spit out, Hey...! A mercenary''s suffocating body was shot by an arrow, and the yin arrow hit the mercenary''s chest. "what!" The mercenary was miserable, rolling on the ground, and the wound was black and black, and it was poisonous. Other yin bats rushed up and swarmed the mercenary into **** bones. A large number of mantles shrouded, blocking the way to the attic 10 meters away from the front, Hu Tie Niu and others madly killing the yin bat, but this bat is like a tidal wave. "Everyone, back!" Mu Feng was awkward, and there was a fire symbol in his hand. He shook hands and seven or eight firearms flew out. Hu Tieniu and others quickly retreated. Rumble...! A sound of explosions, more than ten meters in front of a circle of fire waves swept, the genital bats burned and fell, and many were directly blown into ash, the bat group was blown out of a gap. "Chong!" Mu Feng and other eight people rushed to the attic. "Everybody, save me a life!" There was a cry for help in the distance, and Mu Feng looked away. It was the second child of the mountain. Chapter 223： Look at the face The old man in the mountains waved the battle axe in the back and stopped killing the yin bat. There were two turbid bats in the meditation of the realm, and the situation of the second child was extremely bad. The second look of the mountain looked at Mu Feng and others, revealing a pleading, and eagerly said: "The big iron cow, save me a life!" "Brother, leave him alone, let''s go." Hu Tie Niu took Mu Feng anxiously. Mu Feng frowned and said: "Brother, you are advanced." After Mu Feng finished, he held several fire charms in his hand and rushed to the bat group surrounded by the second child. "Maple Brothers!" Hu Tieniu was shocked, and he hesitated after a moment of hesitation. Mu Feng shook his hand and shot a few fire charms. Rumble...! A burst of roaring, the bats surrounding the second child of the mountain were bombarded with a gap. Hey...! The bats screamed, and many yin bats rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s hands in his hands rushed into dozens of Yuan silk, which formed a pattern, and two swords condensed in the palm. "go with!" Mu Feng waved his hands, and the two swords were turned into two scorpions to the bat group. More than ten yin bats were killed and smashed into two halves. The two-handed control of the sword waved, the sword was in mid-air for two white-light strangles, and only one yin bat fell. This amazing efficiency of killing made Hu Tieniu and others also surprised. The crowd rushed into the bat group, and the second child showed a grateful color, and then they went to the attic together. Mu Feng opened the way with the fire, everyone smashed a **** road, rushed to the attic and pushed the door in, and quickly closed the door. A yin bat still wants to rush in, but the head is caught in the crack of the door, and the door is closed by a sword. The turkey bats flew around, but did not force the break to break the attic. These turbid bats are the guardian beasts fed by the former owners of the underground palace, and naturally will not destroy the buildings here. A group of people entered the attic and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "His mother, this third layer has so many bats." The tall and thin man snorted. "Yeah, no wonder that few people who have entered the third floor have come alive, his grandmother, this is playing big." Hu Tie Niu also looks like iron. "Big iron cow, skinny monkey, thank you very much" The second child of the mountain gasped for two breaths and held a fist to Hu Tie Niu and the tall and thin man. The tall and thin man is called Hou Shou. He is also a famous master of rivers and lakes in Jiushan area. "Don''t thank Lao Tzu, I still don''t want to save you. Thank you, Maple Leaf Brothers, it is he who wants to save you." Hou Shou snorted. The second child of the mountain heard a complex face, looking at Mu Feng, cast a grateful color, Mu Feng nodded. Hey, the second child, your brother didnt admit it. If its not my Maple brothers, youre now a manta. Hu Tie Niu smiled. The old man smiled and said nothing. Mu Feng looked into the attic. The loft has three floors. There are no strange things. There are some calligraphy and paintings. There is also a bookshelf in the distance. There are many books on it, but it is already covered with dust. Mu Feng went to the bookshelf, while the outside bats wandered around the underground palace. "kill!" There are still some people who are surrounded by bats and bats. A group of people, such as Kong Yaner, were also scattered by the bat group. Situ Kong, Kong Yan, Kong Tong and the other three were dispersed. The three-person Confucius has the weakest strength, but fortunately, Kong Yan and Situ Kong are the strongest players in the meditation world. The two men smashed the bat group among the bats and rushed to the loft where Mu Feng was located. The past. Kong Yan''s palms flapped, and a red palm slammed out, and the screaming screams in the air were smashed into minced meat. And Situs sword was held in one hand, and a golden bat was also killed in the golden sword light. "Hey...!" In the distant palace, a screaming sound of the eardrum of the human ear came, and I saw a giant genital bat with a huge body and a few meters. This genus is different from the other, the whole body hair is pure white, the eyes are red, the wings are spread out seven or eight meters, and the surface is full of strong force fluctuations. This is a yin bat in the realm of Yuan Dan! "what!" Many people surrounded by bats were stabbed by the screams of the stag bat king, and the headaches were cracked. Hey! The battalion of the battalion bats was smashed into a stream of light, and only a claw of cold light flashed. A scorpion guard who was a master of smashing was directly torn, and his head was broken by a claw. It caught the man''s body with both claws, biting it under the big mouth, and directly broke the chest of the body, grabbed the heart containing the blood and swallowed it. Another black smoldering spit out in the mouth of the yin bat, and the fire of several tens of meters swept to a strong man. "what!" The strong enthusiasm was terrible, the body of the Ԫ was melted through, and the man burned a black smoldering fire, which quickly turned into a fly ash. The bat bat king looked at the three people in the distance, Kong Yan, and flew directly to the three people. "No, he rushed us!" The faces of the three men changed greatly, and a red long sword appeared in the hands of Kong Yan. A squeaky slap out, and several red swordsmanships slammed into the bat bat king. Situ Kong also tried to pull out a sword, and a golden sword smashed away. The battalion bat king wings waved, and a yin gathered in front, forming a black Ԫ, the sword on the top just a ripple. The bats of the yin bats swayed out of the claws, and several claws broke through the air. Kong Yan blocked the claws in front of the hole. Hey...! Strong claws slammed into the body, Kong Yan spit out a few pounds of blood and spit out a few meters away. "sister!" Kong Yan''s face changed and quickly caught Kong Yan. And Situ Kong escaped the claws. Kong Yans face was pale, and the body was smashed by the claws. Is the power of the beast in Yuan Dans realm joking? "Swallow!" At this time, a large number of yin bats wraped around, Situ snarled, his face was ugly, and then hesitated after a slight hesitation, and the Guardian body broke through the encirclement. He did not save Kong Yan, leaving the two sisters to flee to the attic. Among them. "Stuart brother!" Kong Yaner looked at Situ Kong and left her and Kong Yan, and the scorpion was full of anger. "Cough..." Kong Yan spit out two blood, and a large number of yin bats around, the bat bat king seems to be scheduled to kill two girls, flying to deal with other intruders. "What to do, what to do, sister, we are surrounded." Kong Yan looked at a large number of yin bats scared ruddy, leaving tears. Kong Yan forced himself to get up and hold the sword, and his heart was sad, and he also thoroughly saw Situs face. "kill!" However, when a roar came, the door of the attic was opened, and a figure flicked two white swords to kill, and only one **** was killed. "Hey, come over!" Mu Feng was awkward, and the slashing sword killed the yin bat. The two women saw each other as a glimpse, and then quickly rushed to Mu Feng. Chapter 224： The bat group dissipated "˻~!" A sinister manta smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng held a purple electric warrior and waved, and the electric light gun smashed and smashed constantly, and the yin bat was smashed and killed. Mu Fengs powerful level of combat in the chaos also appeared. No yin bat could break through Mu Fengs defense against Mu Feng. A smoldering earth bat roared, carrying a powerful force to turn into a black streamer to Mu Feng, fierce. Mu Feng sneered, and a blue pattern appeared in his hand, turning into a razor to the bat. Hey! As a result, the **** was smashed by the ice knives, and a cold moment swept it, freezing its most fragile wings and falling down from the air. "cut!" Mu Feng swept away and a lightning bolt smashed directly on the bat. At this time, Kong Yan supported Kong Yan, and the two women also killed. "Come with me!" Mu Feng quickly grabbed the hands of the two, a fire break shot in front of the explosion, and cleared a gap, and Hu Tieniu and others at the other end, everyone finally returned to the attic closed the door The two women were out of danger, and there was still a lingering sorrow in the scorpion, and the outside was full of the snoring of the genital bat, and the screams of people came from time to time. "Thank you, you call it Maple Leaf, how do you know what I am calling?" Kong Xiaoer said grateful to Mu Feng, and now Mu Feng is not the original. "Thank you for the little brothers to save." Kong Yan also clenched Mu Feng, then coughed up two blood, and quickly took out two medicinal herbs. "Nothing, raise your hand" Mu Feng smiled faintly and did not break his identity. "Hey, Yan, its great, you are out of danger." At this time, there was a surprise call, and Situ Air walked down from the second floor and laughed. "Hey, you are so embarrassed to say" Kong Tong snorted and didn''t give Situ a good face. Just now Situ was left and they both fled. And Kong Yan looked at Situ Kong''s face is also very cold. Situ saw that the two men looked cold and knew what it was because of a slap in the face: "I was forced to be surrounded by bats and couldnt rush to save you." "Get it, obviously it is that you are greedy and afraid of death." The hole licked his mouth and said cold. "Well, don''t say it, thank you for the help of the Maple Leaf brothers, just the little brother of Maple Leaf. The weapon you just used is very similar to the one we know." Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng and looked at the beauty. Mu Feng''s purple electric war gun is a three-order elemental device with a lightning-like appearance on the outside, which is very conspicuous. Mu Feng smiled lightly, and the smile was equally meaningful. He said nothing. Kong Yan nodded and revealed a smile. The two of them said nothing and did not say anything. "Swallow, you are hurt, how are you hurt?" Situ air came over and asked softly. "You go away, don''t you fake" Kong Yi pushed Situ, and said coldly. "I" Situs language was stunned, his eyes were a little gloomy, and his face was not good. "Is it okay?" Mu Feng also asked. Kong Yans face was pale and said: The claws carry the yin, and now the yin is in the body. I can only suppress it with my skill. I am afraid I cant use it for the time being. Mu Feng heard that the sword eyebrows were slightly picked up, and the ring of the Qiankun ring flashed. A wooden box appeared in the hand and was given to Kong Yandao: "There is a fire in the grass, which should suppress the yin in your body." Kong Yan said thank you and was not welcome. "Brother, you said what to do now, we are trapped here." Hu Tie Niu asked Mu Feng. "His mother, I still don''t believe that those stinky bats can trap us for a lifetime." Hou Shouyi said. "You don''t have to sleep us for a lifetime. As long as we are trapped for one month, we will have to be trapped in this place for ten years." Hu Tie Niu squinted at Hou Shoudao. "Ten years? That can''t drive people crazy! Although there are two little skins that can relieve boredom, hehe..." Hou Shouwen confessed to obscenity and looked at Kong Yan and Kong Tong. These two sisters, a childish **** pure and lovely, a cold and moving, are the best beauty that makes people shine. Others heard the smirk and looked at the two sisters. Kong Yan was scared to hide behind Kong Yan, Kong Yan also looked a bit ugly. "Well, brothers don''t make jokes, let''s study what to do." Mu Feng stopped in front of the two women and took out a map in his hand. This map was just found on the bookshelf, and the third floor of the landscape palace pattern was painted on it. Mu Feng picked up the topic. Sure enough, everyone did not have an interest in the two sisters, and they came round. "Look, we should be in this building." Mu Feng''s finger map on a small square building, from the entrance position, judged himself and others. There is also a short distance from the entrance. "To say that there are treasures in this third layer, I am afraid that it is also in these biggest palaces. If we want to kill back to the entrance, our strength may not be difficult, but you want to kill it, or Continue to the treasure hunt of those palaces?" Mu Feng asked. "Amount...this..." Everyone heard the words hesitated, and everyone came naturally to find the baby and practice these things. But now there are yin bats outside, as well as the bat kings in Yuan Dan, the risk of rushing to those palaces is not small. "His mother, I have been stuck in the realm of condensing for many years, just wait for this palace to open to find the condensate liquid to see if this life can break through this realm, I want to take a look, what about you?" Hou Shou squinted and said. "me too!" "me too" Hu Tie Niu and Shan Erji nodded. As for Situ, who did not speak, his purpose was the same, including Kong Yan. But now that Kong Yan is injured, it is impossible to take risks. "Since everyone thinks so, we have to study how to go to these main halls." Mu Feng said. "Maple brothers, don''t take risks with us, or you are waiting for us here." Hu Tie Niu kindly advised. "Hey, since I have come here, I want to see and see the treasures of the palace." Mu Feng laughed, he is not lacking in adventurous spirit in his bones, this guy is courageous. "Haha, okay, then let''s go together, people die, and never die." Hu Tie Niu laughed. At this time, the whistling sound of the bats outside the bats gradually dispersed, and the group of yin bats flew back to the depths of the underground palace, leaving countless human bones and slag, and the bodies of the dead companions were also foraged by them. "what happened?" When everyone heard it quiet, someone went to open the door and sneaked out to watch the door. As a result, a yin bat did not see it. "Everyone is coming, the bats are gone!" Chapter 225： Spooky palace "The bats are scattered!" Everyone heard a glimpse of it, and then they showed a touch of joy, and they looked out from the door. Sure enough, the bat group that fluttered in the sky did not have a trace. "I don''t think there are people outside who can escape into the house to be eaten, so the bats are gone." Kong Yan frowned. "It should be so" Mu Feng nodded. Others also showed a happy color. Everyone carefully walked out of the attic. There was silence in the underground palace, dead silence, and there were only some human bone fragments left in the distance. In the attic on the other side, Wei Yiyun, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan and four inner courtyard disciples also came out of the attic. Everyone went out of the attic, and now the people who come to the third floor of the underground palace, there are more than the remaining ten, and other people who come in are also dead under the bat. No one dared to make a sound, and walked carefully into the underground palace. Yang Lan saw Kong Yan and Kong Wei Situ, and waved to the three. And Wei Yiyun and others went quietly to a large hall on the left side of the underground palace. Mu Feng and others also rushed to the main hall on the right. Everyone even suppressed their breath and suffocated, fearing that they would disturb the bats deep in the underground palace. This hall is two stories high and has a splendid atmosphere. Mu Feng and others entered the hall. The hall is quiet and there are many rooms. The crowd spread out and rushed to the rooms and sought treasure. Mu Feng with Kong Yan and Kong Yan also ran to a room, and Situ Kong did not follow Mu Feng, and rushed to another room. Mu Feng three came to this room, the door was closed, Mu Feng pushed open the door, the room was hollow, except for some empty shelves, there was nothing. Mu Feng frowned, and the three came to the front of the room. As a result, there was nothing in it. Three of them were opened, and they were all empty. "What, why not?" Kong Tong said with a grin, it was very lost. The same is true for Hu Tie Niu and others. When I opened a room door, it seemed that everything inside was evacuated and nothing was found. "******, what happened, except for gray, there is no one hair" Houshou kicked a door and opened a door. Others are also lost, not finding anything. "There must have been people here before, maybe the things here have been taken away by others." Mu Feng brows a guess. They are not the first people to come here. Situ Kong, who went to the second hall, also walked down with an ugly look. Obviously, this grandson did not find anything. "In addition to this hall, there is one in the middle, maybe there is" Some people guessed. A total of three halls, they entered one, and Wei Yiyun they entered a, the most central hall has not been gone. "That''s still waiting, don''t go see it soon." Houshou said, walking outwards with a sullen look, others followed, and a group of people came to the middle of the palace, and Wei Yiyun and others came out of the palace. Seeing that they had the same expression of flies, I know that they have no gains. Wei Yiyun and others came over. Yang Lan came over and asked: "Why, Kong Yanjie, have you found anything?" Kong Yan shook his head, and everyone''s eyes gathered in the middle hall. More than a dozen people walked into the hall together, pushed open the door and entered the hall. Hey! However, after entering the temple, the door suddenly closed, and the ground lit up a strip of stripes, and the entire hall exudes dazzling white light. "what happened!" Everyone exclaimed, and the glaring white light forced him to open his eyes, then he felt dizzy and his head was dizzy. Mu Feng was also forced to open his eyes, and when the light was weak, Mu Feng gradually opened his eyes. But this look, the big surprise, where is the hall in which you are, clearly in the open battlefield of yellow sand. On the battlefield, two large forces are fighting against each other and murderous. Mu Feng is in the center of the station, looking at this scene incredibly. "This, here is..." "This is the battlefield of Jiuquan! How can I be in the battlefield of Jiuquan?" Mu Fengs heart was shocked. A familiar feeling poured into the heart of Mu Feng, watching a large army, the army flag fluttering in the army, a huge word written on the flag drifting in the wind. In front of the army, there was a mighty general wearing a red armor with a red warrior riding on a scale horse. "father" At the sight of this person, Mu Fengs nephew was instantly rosy. "Front, what are you doing there? Not coming back soon!" Mu Tian shouted at Mu Feng. "Yes!" Mu Feng conditionally reflected a spirit, screamed loudly, then ran back to Mu Jiajun and rode a horse. "Father, you are not already..." Mu Feng looked to the mighty father, and he missed his heart. He had never seen his father for two years. "Don''t talk nonsense, today''s wind thief is coming, brothers, how is it?" Mu Tian lightly sighed and yelled at the back of 200,000 Mu Jiajun. "I am guilty of committing crimes in my home country!" 200,000 Mu Jiajun roared in unison, morale is like a rainbow. "Yes, those who have committed my country, though far away, will kill!" Mu Tian shouted and screamed. "kill!" 200,000 Mu Jiajun roared and rushed to the enemy army, Mu Feng was also affected, roaring and shooting to the opposite Tianfeng army. The two great forces madly smothered each other, the earth shook under the iron hooves, everything was so real. Mu Feng waved purple electricity, and a shot was swept. The enemy immediately landed on a man''s head. The blood was sprayed on Mu Feng''s face, and the hot blood was so realistic. The killing made Mu Feng even gradually forget, and he was still in the Jiushan Palace in the past moment. The killing lasted for half a day, and Mu Jiajun once again won a big victory. Mu Fengs performance on the battlefield exceeded Mu Tians imagination. Among the military accounts, the generals of the Mu family sat in the account, drinking and celebrating, Mu Tians partial will be laughed and said: Todays young master is really good martial arts, and the enemy is one hundred and three, haha, another Hundreds of people are martial arts." "Yes, the young master will inevitably lead us to a new height in the future." Others laughed too. The strict father sat on the main seat and smiled at Mu Feng. All this, how beautiful, to accompany the father to kill the enemy. "Front, what''s wrong with you? Not happy?" Mu Tianwang looked to Mu Feng, who has a glass of alcohol. "No, hey, I am happy, two years, I finally saw you again, this scene, I have met many times in my dreams." Mu Feng wiped the tears in his eyes and smiled. "What are you talking about? I am not always by your side?" Mu Tian frowned. Mu Feng smiled at Mu Tian, ??got up and threw himself into Mu Tianhuai, and hugged Mu Tian tightly. "Good boy, you are doing beautiful today." Mu Tian patted Mu Feng and smiled behind his back. "Oh, sorry, the baby has not been able to avenge you." Mu Feng was letting go of Mu Tian and slammed his head down. He also greeted others, and everyone looked at Mu Feng with surprise and doubt. Chapter 226： Jiushan Yuanzong "Front, what is your intention?" Mu Tian frowned. Mu Feng smiled at Mutian, "Hey, two years, the baby really missed you, although the mother was not with me from a young age, you are as harsh as I am, although the childs heart is resentful. Why can someone elses family be able to play on the back of the donkey? Why can I only walk in the horse, practice the knife and the gun, and work with the cold knife and gun, but when I grow up, I know that my father taught other fathers to teach. Nothing, a tough character, a strong heart, the greatest ability to survive." "Two years, every time the baby dreams, he always thinks about it, but after all, the past has passed, and he has already left me. I want to be embarrassed by the future storms. I cant still be like the wings of the previous life. Next, and dreams, after all, it is time to wake up, you said yes, Haoyue! Vision, broken!" Mu Feng sighed softly, and his palms were shot in Mu Tian''s chest. Mu Tian looked at Mu Feng incredulously, and his body gradually dissipated, but his face showed a smile. "Haha, you are the son of my Mutian, yes, you have to be yourself in the future." After Mu Tian laughed, his body gradually dissipated, and the body of the surrounding people gradually dissipated, and the scene instantly returned to the hall. "When did you see this? Is this a fantasy?" Asked about the month. "I have never believed that this is true from the beginning. The reason why I stayed for so long is because I want to see more of me, and I am also looking for the flaws of this magical array." Mu Feng slipped through a tear in his eyes. They just all fell into a magical array. "This is a third-order phantom, which can make people fall into their own spiritual illusion. You can break this illusion, indicating that your heart is indeed firm, and that beautiful things will not blind your eyes." Haoyue said with appreciation. "The soldiers will always live in war preparations, good comfort? Oh, my father never let me believe these things." Mu Feng laughed at himself. "Mu Tian, ??he is a qualified good father." Haoyue also nodded and said that this is his first time to recognize Mu Tian. Mu Feng looked at other people, and other people were still in a coma. Obviously, they were still immersed in their own illusions. Kong Yan, Kong Tong, Hu Tie Niu, Situ Kong, Wei Yiyun, etc., are still caught in their own spiritual illusions. This illusion is also extremely difficult to break. Even if you know it is a illusion, you can''t find the flaws without understanding the tactics. Mu Feng looked at the main hall and there was a gate behind the main hall. Mu Feng went to the door, which is also a black iron gate with a pattern of engraving. "This is the fourth-order defense spirit, and your pattern is still not broken, let me come" Haoyue said that Yuan Shenhua was shot from the Shura Shenyu in order to enter a golden light, and entered Mu Lings Lingtai, which controlled Mu Fengs body. She controlled Mu Feng''s body and took a shot. A vitality poured into the formation, and the vitality was gradually infiltrated into the pattern in a thousand months under the superb control of Haoyue. Rumble...! The black iron gate screamed and slowly opened, while the interior was a passage. The moon **** returned to the Shura Shenyu, and Mu Feng entered the passage, and the iron gate closed itself. This channel slanted down, and when it was deeper than ten meters deep, Mu Feng came to a huge stone room. The center of the stone room is awesomely two golden ash. "This is the fourth floor, is the strong coffin after the death?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, but he was a little surprised, why there are two coffins. "The one on the left is the tomb of the tomb, and the one on the right is the seal of the coffin." Haoyue reminded him in Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng came to the tomb of the tomb owner and opened the coffin. I saw a white-haired gray coat bone lying in the tomb. This bone is like white jade, and it also emits a jade luster. This is the performance of the practitioner''s realm to a certain extent. The bone is like white jade. On the old man''s finger, with a ring, it is a Qiankun ring, and there is a cyan jade card on the chest. "The jade card is the Chu Ling Yu card, which should have the last words left by this person, you stick it on your forehead, and the soul is pouring into it." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard the words, and the soul force was poured into the jade card. He came to a spiritual space, a crane and a child, and the old man in white was in this spiritual space. The old man can see Mu Feng and said: "There are people who have a relationship. When you find this jade card, the old man may have been sitting for a thousand years. The old man is named Jiushan, and some people call me Jiu Shan Yuanzong. The heavens were repaired, and the monks were eight hundred years old. Shouyuan was exhausted and sat in this grave." "Oh, eight hundred years of cultivation, the long road to exploring the longevity is still coming to an end, and there is no way to condense the Yuanxiao." The old man sighed and said, in the words, the endless bitterness and helplessness. Above the realm of Linghai, it is the day of the day. Mu Feng currently knows the realm of Tongmai, Zifu, Ning, Yuandan, Linghai, Tianzhu. As for the big man in the realm of Linghai, he has not seen a living person. As for the strong people in the sky, it is not the place that can be found. "The old man is gone. I don''t want to learn what I have learned and the result is also turned into a dusty soil with the old man. I have left the lessons I have learned, and those who have sacrificed for centuries before the birth, and who have added a relationship, then another Among the coffins, a fourth-order coffin in front of the old man, accompanied by the old man for hundreds of years, the old man hopes that you can be kind to it, this is the last wish of the old man." "The long road of long life, the end of the ages, the ancients, what, why?" After the old man finished these words, the figure gradually disappeared for the light spot, there was no sound, and with endless regrets, it disappeared forever. Mu Feng put down the jade card, placed it in front of the cheekbones, took the ring of Qiankun, and respectfully performed a ceremony for the younger generation. "Jiushan seniors have gone all the way" Mu Feng covered the coffin and was not bothering. He came to another coffin. According to the old man of Jiushan, the coffin is a fourth-order coffin. What is a scorpion, that is, a kind of corpse, a scorpion corpse, a silver corpse, a golden armor, and a scorpion. If the coffin falls into the hands of the strong seas, it is a humanoid weapon with a fighting power of the sea. Is it a spiritual sea level coffin! Mu Feng looked at the coffin, and there was some little excitement in his heart. There were a few seals on the coffin, and Mu Feng took the seal and slowly opened the coffin. I saw a little loli in the coffin, dressed in a blue dress, and looked like a teenager, lying in the coffin. The girl''s skin is fair, her eyes are delicate, her eyelashes are long and her face is very delicate. She is a beautiful little loli. She was lying asleep in the coffin as if she was asleep. Suddenly, her eyes opened and a pair of blind eyes looked at Mu Feng! Chapter 227： Suffering "by!" Mu Feng was so scared that he took a half step back and looked at the little girl with surprise. Is this little girl the spiritual corpse of the Jiushan Yuanzong? This loli sat up, and her eyes looked at Mu Feng with some innocence. The scene was not surprised. The corpses are refining with the corpse of humans or animals. This gimmick is not a smashing refinement of Jiushan? Mu Feng fixed his mind and heart, and at the same time raised a sense of guilt about the Jiushan Yuanzong. If this is the case, then the old man is not a good person. In fact, this is really a misunderstanding of the old man of Jiushan. This girl is the daughter of Jiushan, but died at the young age because of illness. Jiushan is unwilling to accept the fact that her daughter is dead, and her daughter is refining with smelting I made a body that would not decay and stayed with me, and I was paralyzed. Saying that the bottom is just a poor person. This Loli Ling Ling looked at Mu Feng with no eyes and a little infiltration. Mu Feng waved in front of the loli, and saw that she had no reaction. Then she came to the front of the coffin, and there was a white scroll in the coffin, a black book. Mu Feng took one of them and watched it open. "This spirit is a pity, this is my young girl. When I was ten years old, I was sick. I was reluctant to accept the reality of the death of a loved one. I used the smelting secrets to make a non-corruption. Consoling my heart, looking for someone to be kind to Jiushan Pen" When Mu Feng looked at it and looked at the lovely Loli, who was indifferent, the heart was lamented and the misunderstanding of Jiushan was eliminated. "Su pity... its really pitiful." Mu Feng sighed and couldn''t help but reach out and lick the head of the puppet. Who knows that this kind of pity and awkwardly bite into the arm of Mu Feng, scared Mu Feng quickly to close his hand. Mu Feng then picked up the second book, which recorded a practice, "The nectar treasure" Raising the body as a treasure, cultivating the corpse, killing and defending This smelting treasure is a high-level martial art method, which records the iron armor corpse, the method of refining the spirit corpse and the control technique. The above also records how to conquer the dead body. With his own blood, he used the smelting secrets to condense into a species, planted in the heart of the corpse, and established a contractual relationship with the corpse. At the same time, with his own strength, in the corpse of Dantian condensed a gas, to communicate their own vitality, can cross the body into the body, let the body burst out with the same strength. This is also the reason why the Yin family controlled the corpse and continued to infuse their own vitality into the body. There is a secret technique of the kind, and there is also a secret technique of condensing the gas. Mu Feng quietly practiced in this grave. After half a day, Mu Feng read all the records, and there was a surprise color in the dice. This smelting technique is also a kind of unreasonable practice. It uses the corpse as a treasure to sculpt the body into an adult weapon. Although it sounds evil, it is a powerful way to attack and kill. "This smelting martial art is not too advanced. I once knew that some corpse strongmen, their smelting practice to the extent of destroying the earth, and above the corpse, there are treasures, treasures There is also a corpse on the body, this is also profound and profound." Haoyue said in Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng closed the book and came to the little hoe. He picked up a seal just past the head of the pity, so that she could not move. Although this spirit is not intelligent, but there is still a shallow consciousness, you move her, she also knows resistance. Mu Feng scratched his fingers and forced a drop of blood from his heart to flow into his fingers through the veins. Mu Feng closed his eyes and gently untied the upper body dress of the pity and the naked skin. The ten-year-old little girl has not yet begun to develop. Mu Feng uses his own blood as a guide to write a pattern on the heart. This contract type is much simpler than the pattern. Mu Feng learns to write a six-star pattern in the heart. After the formation of the pattern, the radiance of the light surged into a **** heart. Mu Feng instantly had a feeling of blood and pity with this coffin. Mu Feng put on his clothes for the coffin and took the seal on the skull. This little girl looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and gradually got a little faint agility. Mu Feng stroked the head of Xiaotoutou, the little girl did not resist, Mu Feng sighed in his heart, sighing that Jiushan can only use this way to ease the pain of his lost woman. Then Mu Feng rushed his own power into the sin of the sorrowful sorrow, and used the secret technique to condense the qi. Mu Feng''s vitality gathered in the sacred Dantian, poured into the meridians around Dantian, and walked for a week in a special way and then gathered in Dantian. Gradually, this energy has gathered into a white gas. The gas is condensed, and Mu Fengs mind is moving, and the gas is controlled. Hey! Su Shi Ling Ling jumped up and jumped out of the coffin. Among the fingers of the coffin, a long nail like a claw was suddenly formed, and Mu Feng controlled his claws. Hey! A white claw swung out and threw it ten meters away. The coffin then pinched the powder and punched the wall. boom! A burst of energy broke out and the wall was blasted with a dent. "OK!" Mu Feng laughed, this little girl was controlled by his cultivation, and it really broke out the power of Zijujing. This kind of spirit can break out of the spirit of the sea, but Mu Feng repair is not enough, and the coffin is also restricted. Not the flexibility and toughness of this spirit, it is definitely not the iron armor, the silver armor. That is to say, the actual combat power of this coffin is definitely higher than that of Mu Fengs cultivation. Mu Feng air machine control, Su Pei Ling Yu came to Mu Feng in front of him, a pair of big eyes numbly looking at Mu Feng. Looking at the eyes, Mu Feng was also inexplicably uncomfortable, kneeling down and stroking her head and whispering: "Do you know, you have a father who loves you very much, your father told me to treat you kindly, you can rest assured I will not only treat you as a humanoid weapon." "You don''t have parents, I don''t have parents. From now on, I am your brother." Mu Feng stroked the soft hair of the little girl and lightened his body. He stretched out his hand and pinched the face of the little girl and smiled. "Hey...!" Xiaotian also passed from the front of Mu Fengs arm, wrapped around the shoulder of the little girl, sticking out his tongue and licking her cheek. Because of the reason of the blood, on her body, Xiaotian also felt the same kind of atmosphere with Mu Feng. What Mu Feng didn''t find was that in the eyes of this little girl, there was a faint and invisible agility... Thanks to the lonely maple moon, Wei Bai reading, cuddling, rivers and lakes unblocking, thank you , graceful reward Chapter 228： Jiushan Baby After taking the pity for his own use, Mu Feng took out the ring of the old man of Jiushan. Soul power penetrated into the ring of Qiankun, and Mu Feng showed a ecstasy. There are a lot of things in the Qiankun ring, and there are no more than three hundred stones in the colorful light! What concept, this is a wealth of no less than three million gold coins. In addition to Lingshi, there is a black sheath sword on the side. Mu Feng took out the long sword and pulled out the scabbard. Suddenly, a sharp sword rushed over and made his cheeks tingle. The sword was black and black, and the black spirit was lingering. Mu Feng rushed into the sword, and a black sword screamed out, and a sword mark was found on the stone wall. The stone wall here is not an ordinary stone wall, and it is not easy to break the crack in the condensed environment. It can be seen that the sword of this sword is strong. That''s right, this is a fourth-order sword, used by Jiushan people before his death, and the name of the sword is Xuanyin. "Haha, good sword, just right, this sword can be used for you." Mu Feng looked to the side of the pity. Although Bai Ziyue also uses a sword, his cultivation is obviously not suitable for using the sword. Mu Feng then continued to count the things in the ring of Qiankun, and there are two books, both of which are Xuan Gong, or a ghost Tao Xuan Gong, a famous yin ghost, is attacking mystery, and one is a ghost step Is the body. However, these two Xuan Gong did not make much use for Mu Feng. He did not practice the ghosts and martial arts. This kind of martial arts must cultivate the ghosts and exercises to achieve the true power. In addition to the two exercises, there are some bottles and cans, and there are third-order fourth-order amphitheaters, as well as a jar of jade cans, a jar of milky white liquid in the jar, which emits amazing aura fluctuations. . "what is this?" Mu Feng glanced at him and asked for a month. "This is the condensate liquid, you can''t use it. When you hit Yuandan, you can use it to help condensate Dan. It also has the effect of improving the quality of Yuandan. It is also rare. It is really rare for this guy to have such a large can. Hao Yue explained. "This is the condensate solution!" Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was hot in an instant. Wei Yiyun, Stuart, why did they come here to pick up this task, isnt it for this thing? Mu Feng looked at the other reels with excitement. When you open it, the records recorded in those scrolls are actually lines or lines. It is a pattern of several arrays, including a second-order array, a sharp-pointed squad, a third-order defensive array, and a three-order phantom array pattern and a fourth-order defense. Spiritual array. Mu Feng put on these scrolls and laughed loudly. This is really not white, and the value of these images is immeasurable. It can also be seen that the Jiu Mountain is also a pattern master. Mu Feng moved all of these things into his own Qiankun ring, and put the Jiushan old man''s Qiankun ring on the pious big mother finger, and received the pity of the corpse. That corpse is refining with Jinling eucalyptus, and it is also a baby. "This is really nothing to do. I have not gotten the medicine to save my life. I have got so many treasures. I am afraid that the most precious treasure in this palace is what I have." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his mouth showed a smile. He took the pitiful hand and walked out of the tomb slowly, once again opened the front door, and came out of the hall on the fourth floor. However, after returning to the main hall, Mu Fengs brow wrinkled, and the array of temples disappeared. The formations on the ground did not respond. The original Wei Yiyun and others did not know where to go. "What happened? Is the energy of the array exhausted? Kong Yan, what about them?" Mu Feng looked around and wondered. He spent almost a day in the grave. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Mu Feng took the pity out of the hall, and did not see Wei Yiyun and others outside the hall. Mu Feng walked to the exit with a pity and did not dare to stay here. There is also a group of ferocious sin. Bats. When I came to the entrance and exit of the third floor, I heard a burst of roar. I saw Hu Tie Niu, Wei Yiyun, Situ Kong and other groups of people all in the same place, one by one issued a powerful attack to bombard the Xuan Iron Gate. "Iron Bull Big Brother! Kong Yan" Mu Feng screamed and walked away with pity. "Maple Brothers" Hu Tieniu and others glimpsed, and then they saw a big smile. "Great, where have you been? We woke up and found you for a long time." Hu Tie Niu asked, and others looked at Mu Feng as a color of doubt. "How come you are here?" Mu Feng also questioned. "Don''t mention it, all of us are caught in the law. Later, when the energy of the array is exhausted, we wake up from the magic array, but we have not found your figure." "The ghost place is too evil, we don''t dare to stay, but when we come back, we find that we can''t open the door of this black iron without you." Hu Tieniu was helpless, and then he was surprised to see the plain and pity of Mu Feng, how suddenly there would be a little girl. "Maple brothers, she is...?" Hu Tie Niu asked questions. Others are also looking at the sorrowful look, but when they came in, they didn''t have this gimmick. "A cute little sister" Kong Tongers light is shining, and when he runs over, he will feel pity. "Roar" As a result, the pity sighed low and even revealed his fangs and biting into Kong Tonger. Kong Xiaoer jumped back two steps and was shocked to see the hostility. "Its a corpse!" Wei Yiyun snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand slammed out. "What is a corpse!" Others were also shocked, surprised to see the pity. Mu Feng quickly controlled the pity, and the pity was quiet. "Maple, how do you have a corpse?" Yang Yan asked with an eye, and other people also showed doubtful eyes. "When we wake up, you will not see. We are looking for you for half a day. Except for the bat cave in the depths of the underground palace, you have to find it all over. You suddenly appear, and bring a corpse, maple leaf, give an explanation. Where have you been? Where did you get this corpse?" Situ Air also asked coldly, not good intentions. Others are not idiots. Situ said so, everyone knows that Mu Feng has something to do with them, and he may have got the treasure of the palace! At the thought of this place, the eyes of many people on the scene changed a bit, and the meaning of greed gathered on the front ring of Mu Feng. "Its ridiculous, is it going to report to you where I went?" Mu Feng asked Situ sneer. "Hey, we all come to find the baby, and this is the battlefield in the palace. You only have to go through the law. Maybe you have already gotten out of the battle, and you have found the treasure of the palace." Maple, you This can be somewhat ethical." Situ squinted his eyes and said, pushing Mu Feng over the cusp. And Wei Yiyun, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, including Hou Shou and others looked at Mu Feng''s eyes are a little different... Chapter 229： Insidious villain "Maple brothers, do you really get the treasure of the underground palace?" Hou Shou looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and it was a bit hot. It can even be said that there was a trace of greed. "Situ Air, what do you mean, why do you say that I got the treasure of the underground palace?" Mu Feng said coldly. He knows that human greed will not recognize him. "Hey, is there any, let''s take care of your Qiankun ring and check it out?" Situ sneered and said. Wei Yiyun, Zhou Wenquan, and two inner-field disciples, as well as Hou Shou and others, walked slowly toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng was gloomy and his heart gave birth to a killing of Situ. This guy is too small and too narrow. "Everyone, I think everyone should not guess the battle in the nest." At this time, Hu Tie Niu stopped in front of Mu Feng and said, the second child, Kong Yan, also blocked in front of everyone. "How, Hu Tie Niu, Shan Er Er, are you coming for treasure and condensate?" Hou Shou sneered. "Nature is, but the Maple Leaf brothers have saved our lives. How can we doubt the brothers, Houshou, and your mother, don''t forget who saved you from the law." Hu Tie Niu is indifferent. "Maple Leaf saved my life, I want to move him, ask me first." Shan Er also clenched the Tomahawk and said. Kong Yan holds a long sword in front of Mu Feng, and his attitude is self-evident. Mu Feng looked at these people, his heart was warm, and in the face of interests, the three had not forsaken him. He looked at Hou Shou, and he was disappointed. Some people could only suffer together and could not enjoy the same. "Nothing, Big Iron Bull, Mountain cock, let them come, what happened to my maple leaf, you don''t want to leave here alive, you think, without me, you can also break the door of this law? Here" Mu Feng sneered, looking at Situ Kong and other people sarcastically said. Situ Kong Houshou and other people heard the face change slightly, and instantly ugly. Yes, Mu Feng is right, there is no Mu Feng, they can''t even get out of this door. Situ Kong and others looked blue and green, I dont know what to say, then Houshous face changed and suddenly changed his face and smiled: Brothers dont get angry, just playing with you, brother, I wont let them hurt you. Yes, it was a misunderstanding and misunderstanding." Mu Feng sneered in his heart, but his face did not show anything, and his face was indifferent. "A few of you, not all of them are scattered, my Maple Leaf brothers said that there is no treasure, there is no" Hou Shou yelled at other Situkong and others. Situ Kong and others looked blue and green, and Hou Shouyi also retired. "Brother, do you think we can open the door first?" Hou Shou laughed at Mu Feng again. "Skin monkey, I didn''t see it, it turned out that you guys are so disgusting." Hu Tieniu sneered and ridiculed Hou Shou. Hou Shou mouth twitches slightly, nothing to say. "I want to open the door, but you can guarantee that anyone who dares to move me after I open the door is a bitch." Mu Feng looked at these people and sighed. "Good! Good, brother, you can say anything, open the door soon, my brother, I don''t want to stay in this broken place." Hou Shou quickly said, Wei Yiyun, Situ Kong and others are silent. Mu Feng went to open the battle, and the black iron gate slowly opened. A group of people finally came out of this channel and came to the medicine valley. The other people in the drug valley had already returned by the way. As for the way back, everyone still relies on Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the people through the long array of passages, and finally returned to the first floor safely. After passing through the waterhole, and through the underground passage, a group of more than ten people finally returned to the ground. "Finally, his mother came out." The glaring sun was shining, and everyone was not used to it. Some people sighed in the face of the sun. At the same time, I felt in my heart that once I went to the palace, thousands of people entered. In addition to the people on the third floor, there were more than ten people coming out, and all others died underground. However, Wei Yiyun and others were disappointed, the mission was not completed, and the condensate solution was also not obtained. "Ha ha ha ha, welcome everyone to come out" At this time, there was a loud laughter, and then a large number of people came from the surrounding Shilin, no less than hundreds of people, surrounded by a group of people. A middle-aged man in black was riding a black tiger and looked at the dozens. This person has a black robe, tall and tall, pale in color, and faint green light in the scorpion, some scary. And many of the hundreds of people around him are carrying their bodies, these people are the people of Yin family! "Yin Yin!" When Mu Feng saw the man, he instantly recognized who it was. In addition to Yin Yi, there are several elders who are fascinated by the Yin family. "Elder Yin Yin, what do you mean by this?" Hu Tie Niu looked at these groups and surrounded their Yin family. "What do you mean, what do you mean, this Jiushan is my Yin family site, and the things in the Jiushan Palace should be owned by our Yin family. Everyone, hand over the treasures from the Jiushan Palace. Lest you get rid of the catastrophe An elderly senior in Yin Jiazhong laughed. "What treasure? We don''t have it. We only got some common herbs. Do you want to offend us for some common medicines?" The second child of the mountain is cold. It would not be worthwhile if you only sinned for some of the medicinal materials. "No? Just kidding, I heard Miss Tang Jiada say, you guys have entered the third floor of the Jiushan Palace. Where are the treasures, do you dare say you haven''t?" Yin Yan said coldly, the ghosts and martial arts of their Yin family were also obtained in the third layer of the Jiushan Palace. Nowadays, many of the exercises have become a big family. "We really don''t have it, but there is one person who has it." At this moment a cold voice came, and Situ stood up and sneered. "He, he has Jiu Shan''s legacy." Situs finger suddenly pointed to Mu Feng. "Situ empty, you! Despicable villain!" Kong Yan was angry and shouted. Mu Feng''s face is also ugly, and this is the sky! It is him again! "Yan, what do you maintain for him? He is just an outsider. Hey, we are caught in the third floor. Only this kid is not in the trap, and I still don''t know where to go. I suspect that he has the treasure of the Jiushan Palace. Situs finger, Mu Feng, sneered, and he couldnt get anything. Mu Feng didnt want to get it. Whether its Maple Leaf or Mu Feng, and Kong Yans approach so close, hes all in a hurry. "Despicable villain, Stuart, we all misread you before." Kong Tong also Jiao Jiao. "Oh, he has it!" The four elders of the Yin family looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s face was cold, and the scorpion was full of angry killings. He looked coldly at Stuart, and his voice was like the nine secluded mysterious ice: "Situ Air, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" Chapter 230： Encounter "Kill me? Joke, do you have that strength?" Situ said disdainfully. "Kid, look at you like this treasure is really on your body? Hand over, you can still leave a life" Yin Yan said coldly. They had obtained the smelting method in the palace of the former Yin family, but they only got the refining method of the golden armor. As for the corpse, there was no such thing as the corpse of the Jiushan Yuanzong. There are many dangers in the mountain palace, and there are many arrays. I have gone in and searched for the nectar treasures twice, but they all suffered heavy losses. "Yin family, don''t be too much. If you want to move him, you must first ask me about the iron cow." Hu Tieniu stood up and said indifferently. This is a man of great affection, and Mu Feng saved him. In this case, he is willing to protect Mu Feng. "And I" Shan Er also stood up with a battle axe and made Mu Feng somewhat surprised. Kong Yan and Kong Yuer also stood silently beside Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw the attitude of these four people, and his heart was also moved. In contrast, Hou Shou did not speak a few people, and Hou Shous eyes were even greedy. Who is a true friend, I will know at a glance. "Hu Tie Niu, Shan Er Er, why, do you want to be right with our Yin family?" Yin parents and others looked cold and indifferent. These two people are famous masters in Jiushan City, and they are desperate. "Maple Leaf Brothers saved my life, I have a character, I think you all know." Hu Tie Niu is cold. "Me too, although I am not convinced that he is my big brother, but he also saved my life." The second child also said quietly. "Thank you two, after today, I will thank you." Mu Feng really grateful to the two. "Okay, very good, I see how you can keep him." The Yin parents were angry and then waved. "kill!" "kill!" Under one command, dozens of people around the Yin family were patted with corpses, and the corpses were shot from the corpse, and several people were controlled to control the corpse. "kill!" Hu Tie Niu held a knives with a knives, and his golden suffocation broke out, and he also rushed to the Yin family. "dry!" The second child of the mountain is also a roar, and the body of the Yuan Yuan is killed by a tomahawk. Kong Yan and Kong Tonger also moved. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple electric light flashed, and the purple electric war gun appeared in the hands. At the same time, the vitality poured into the body of the pity, and together with the coffin, they killed the Yinjia disciple. Hey! Hey! Two iron armored corpses rushed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng roared, a shot swept, a thunderbolt purple awning light blade to a corpse. Hey! The powerful lightning light blade smashed on the head of a smelting corpse and killed the smelt directly. The long gun in his hand spurted out and slammed into another smelt. The power of lightning directly dispelled the yin in the corpse and killed the corpse. Mu Feng pointed at two points. Two golden fingers broke into the heads of the two corpses and directly killed two people. Hey! The petite and pitiful fingers grew sharp claws, and turned into a ghost to a Yin disciple. In an instant, a claw teared out. "what!" The Yin disciples disciples were terrible, and his neck was cut and dropped by a claw. The voice was called half-baked. At this time, an armored corpse held a long knife and slashed into a pity, and squatted on the head of the pity. when! As a result, when the sound was crisp, the knife broke down! And there is nothing to pity! Su Shi waved his hand, and a small black sword appeared in his hand. He directly killed the corpse into two halves. The hard corpse was cut into two halves like tofu. "That is... corpse!" The four elders of the Yin family saw this scene with a shocking color, and then they were ecstatic. "The kid really got the inheritance of the Jiushan Palace, and he must get his inheritance!" An Yin parents said excitedly. "The three of us are going to drag the Hutie, the second child and the woman, Yin Yin, you have to kill the kid, you must get the inheritance!" An Yin parents always ordered. "Do not worry, that kid, I am sure!" Yin Yin reveals a hint of color. The other three elders also pedaled at the same time, and the body flew to the top of the Hu Tie Niu Kong Yanshan, the second strongest. Yin Yin killed Mu Feng. In the distance, Wei Yiyun and other groups of people are watching. "Why, don''t we help Kong Yan?" Yang Lan and Kong Yan had some friendship and asked. "Hey, how can I help? Here is the Yin family site. The kid has his own treasure and wants to smother it. If he is killed, he should be deserved." Situ air cold road. "This is Kong Yans own intervention. No wonder we dont miss classmates." Wei Yiyun also said indifferently. Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan heard that there is nothing to say. "Kid, I ask you, how do you have some handle guns?" Yin Yan took the knife and came over, and asked coldly. Mu Feng looked at Yin Yin and laughed loudly: "Grandson, why don''t you know your grandfather?" Mu Fengs facial muscles squirmed and his appearance changed greatly and he returned to its original appearance. "It''s you!" Yin Yin sees this face and his face is instantly irritated. "Boy, you make me look good, haha, God has eyes, and sent you to me, today I want to torture you with a knife." Yin Yan smiled. "To kill me, you are not qualified" Mu Feng holds a gun and sneer, but his heart is extremely dignified, but the other party is a strong person in the sky. Yin Yi shot behind the body, a silver armor screamed out, the silver armor screamed, and under the control of Yin Hao rushed to Mu Feng. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Fengs heart roared, and the bodys thunder rushed into the force of four powerful thunders into the Yuan dynasty. Four steps out, the momentum instantly strengthened four times. With a gun, he thundered a blade of silver. The silver armor corps crossed his arms with a block, and the light blade slammed on the arm and did not hurt anything. Hey...! And this is the sorrowful spirits rushing out, holding the Xuanyin Lingjian to the silver armor. Hey! As a result, the sword actually turned the silver armor into two halves. The sharpness and power of this sword can be seen. "My silver armor!" Yin Yin sighed with sorrow, and then his eyes smashed, and the knife was smashed to Mu Feng, and the violent black knives were torn with strong knife. Mu Feng changed his face and stepped out of the fire to escape. At the same time, several blue symbols in his hand were shot at Yin Yin and turned into several ice skates. Yin Yi did not dare to care about it. In one hand, Yuan Lie erupted into a body, and the ice knife smashed on the body of the Yuan Yuan. At this time, the pity and the sword rushed to kill Yin Yin. Yin Yan stepped back and forth quickly, and he did not dare to resist the power of this silver sword. "Kid, destroy my corpse, I will kill you!" Yin screamed, the whole body was violent, and a black scorpion rushed out. At the top, it gathered into a black big hand. Chapter 231： Terror sword This palm is violent, there is a size of a slap, and there is a gust of wind blowing between the waves, and the ground dust rises. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, this palm did not dare to resist, and the fire broke out at the foot and retreated more than ten meters away. Hey...! The palm of the hand fell down, and the granite floor shot a large pit of several meters, and the gravel splashed, showing the power. At this time, Yin Yi, another hand, was angered and the second palm print followed. Mu Feng quickly evaded, but this palm is too fast, it seems that he has already expected to dodge in advance, Mu Feng did not completely escape the scope of the explosion, the energy of the violent violent hit on Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out of the blood, and his body was shaken by more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The two men have been repaired too far. "Dead!" At this time Yin Yin ran from the air, the hand-held sword roared, it is necessary to split Mu Feng into two. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and at this time, the small sky on his arm slammed into a 20-meter-long white cockroach, and a red sputum spurted out. The hot flames swept over, forcing the knives to evade. Another day, another wrath came out, and the tail was like a long whip. Yin Yiyuan''s body was resisted, and he slammed his back and forth, but he did not suffer any injuries. "!" Yin Yin burst into a knife and smashed out, and the black knife slammed into Xiaotian. Roar! Xiaotian shouted, his body was opened with a huge blood, blood savage. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng was furious and got up and took a knife and changed his knife. "ɷԵ!" A shiver rang, and the golden tiger slashed around the purple thunder and smashed it to Yin. Yin Yin disdained and laughed at the palm of his hand. The palm of the hand directly blew the knife. The two energies swept more than ten meters, and the gravel on the ground was blown into powder. Mu Feng shot a few skates in his hand, turning into a few sharp ice skates and smashing into the air. Yin Yan slashed his knife and smashed a pair of ice skates. "Hey!" At this time, the petite and pitiful swords were killed. Yin Yi took a shot and flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not show the true strength of the pity. Yin Hao took the knife indifferently toward Mu Feng. "Kids, what other means are used? In the face of absolute strength, these are just the way to the left." Yin Hao cold channel. Mu Feng looks indifferent, thinking about one by one in his mind, looking for a solution. "Is it really just to reveal that Shura has escaped?" Mu Fengs heart sank into the bottom of the valley, and the other sides realm was too strong. "Tune the pity back and pass on all your strengths to pity." Haoyue suddenly said at this time. Mu Feng heard a glimpse of it, and then he did it. The control and pity came to his side. Mu Fengs palm was shot in the sorrowful field, and all the vitality of the body poured into the pity. At this time, Mu Feng in the body of Shura Shenyu, a golden light shot, shot into the head of the pity. Su Shis nephew burst out of two golden rays, and the eyes were not numb, full of agility, noble, and godly. Su pity raised his arm and revealed a smile: "Good, still control" Su Shi gave a crisp voice and scared Mu Feng. "Sure, you, you can talk!" Mu Feng was shocked. Xiao Shantou took a look at Mu Feng and said: "I am Haoyue, stupid" "what" Mu Feng has a glimpse, has not returned to God. "Kid, if you are poor, go to hell." Yin Yan screamed, and the body leaped forward. A knife and a squadron smashed down. A black knife with a height of seven or eight meters was broken. This knife, Mu Feng could not be able to pick it up. "Bad boy, give me all the energy!" Su pity and drink, Mu Feng heard that the nine cyclones in the body madly poured into the body. Su Shi mentioned the Xuanyin sword, the small hand touched the blade, and the vitality passed by Mu Feng all poured into the sword. "Break the moon!" Sustained with a sigh of relief and a sword, and the aura of heaven and earth rushed in, and saw a white moon swaying with lightning and accompanied by a shocking sword. This sword slammed on the knives, and the knives were smashed and exploded. That Mingyue Jianguang whistling to Yin Yin. In the eyes of Yin Yan, there was a hint of horror, and the slashing knife gathered together to form a defensive body. Hey! However, Mingyue Jianguang directly smashed the body, and squatted through Yin Yin. Yin Yan''s eyes widened, the pupils gradually enlarged, and the body slammed into two halves, and the blood spurted out. Boom! Boom! Two and a half bodies fell to the ground, and Mu Feng opened his mouth and looked at the scene. The scorpion was all incredible. "Hey, you can die in the hands of supernatural powers." Su pity wrinkled a small nose and said softly. "Good, great..." Mu Feng said in amazement. "Of course it''s amazing. This trick can be cut in half even in the bright moon of the sky. I used to cut such an ant and I still can''t die. That girl is really alive." The sorrow and sorrow of the sacred moon is said. "Yin Yin Elder!" The three elders who fought in the distance with the three men of Hu Tie Niu roared and looked at the anger in the scorpion. "The sword just..." Wei Yiyun, Situ Kong, Yang Lan and others are incredibly looking towards the pity. "That sword..." Wei Yiyun closed his eyes and quickly thought about the sword. "You give me away!" An Yin parent slammed the mountain''s second child, and the knife was killed to Mu Feng. The mountain second was blocked, but it was surrounded by other Yin disciples and the corpse. "Kid, kill my second brother, I want you to pay for it!" This Yin parents raised their swords and they were magnificent. "Hey, come back to die, month by step!" Sustained and cold, the body stepped out in one step, and the body was as fast as a white moonlight. This white moonlight instantly hit the elders, and a sword flashed. Hey! The elder has not reacted yet, only to feel a whirlwind. "Oh, that''s..." He saw a headless body standing on the ground and squirting blood. "that''s me!" As soon as this thought came to light, the head of the human head fell to the ground, and the headless body fell down. The figure of pity appeared, and behind the elder, there was a drop of blood on the tip of the sword. Quiet, dead and quiet. Someone in the place was quiet and quiet, frightened, taboo, and incredulously looking at the petite and lovely girl who looked like a teenager. However, the height of one meter and five gives everyone the feeling of a mountain top. "One, one sword spike!" "That, what is that body, so horrible, flashing past, can''t directly see the figure!" "Oh... is she really just a corpse?" Everyone''s eyes are incredibly concentrated on the delicate body of this sword. Chapter 232： No one dares to resist The two elders of the Yin family also stunned. Everyone looked at this petite and lovely Loli, and there was a chilly chill in my heart. Mu Feng looked at the sword of the shocking rainbow, and his heart could not be calmed for a long time. This reminded him of the last girl who was white and snowy, Liu Yixue, and the same shock. Is the sword fast? No, its a pity that its too fast, and its too fast to react. "Yin Guan Elder!" The other two elders sorrowed, and a pair of scorpions looked terrified and angry. The sorrowful and sturdy scorpion also burst into a ruthless coldness, looking to the other two elders. "You, are you a man or a ghost?" An Yin parents asked in horror. The pity of the mouth evokes a brilliant arc, saying: "Don''t worry if I am a human or a ghost, but I am waiting for me to stop half a step. This sword will inevitably add two dead souls." "You can talk, you, you are not a corpse!" The Yin family saw the pity and spoke, and they frightened and stepped back two steps. Hu Tie Niu, Shan Er Er, Kong Yan and others are also unbelievable to look at the pity, Mu Feng, the mysterious girl brought out from the underground palace, will have such a terrible strength! Su Shi and the sword slowly walked over, the petite body holding the four-foot Xuanyin sword looked extremely uncoordinated, but it gave a kind of momentum of Mount Tai. The two elders of the Yin family kept retreating, and the Yinjia disciples around them continued to retreat, and the pity actually went to Situ. Situ looked at him with pity, and his face turned pale and his body kept receding. He looked at Mu Feng and screamed and said: "Mu Feng, what do you want to do?" Mu Feng sneered and said: "What do I have to do, is it related to me?" Sustained with pity, Situ air slowly walked over, indifferent: "My life, the most hated is your despicable traitor." Hey! After that, the pity and footsteps, the body turned into a white light of the moon shot to Situ. Situ''s face changed a lot, and the whole body was suffocating and the body was just raised. Hey! "what!" Situs voice was terrible, and the arm of the sword was on his shoulder, and the scorpion guard was directly smashed. Situ was tumbling on the ground, blood rushing out of the broken arm, and a pig-like scream was heard in his mouth. Su Shijian was placed on the neck of Situs empty air. The coldness on the sword scared Situs grief and did not dare to yell, and his body trembled. He looked at Mu Feng and revealed the color of pleading. "Mu Feng, I was wrong, let me go." Why didnt he understand that this girl was going to kill him, completely because of Mu Fengs reasons. Mu Feng looked indifferent and ignored it. There was a despair in Situs scorpion, and a regretful moment came out of his heart. "Mu Feng, don''t kill me, I am willing to be your Lord, be your slave, don''t kill me!" Situ was shocked and stunned, but at this time, the sword in his hand was drawn, and a person slammed down and Situ emptied directly. "Situ empty!" Yang Wei Zhou Wenquan and others looked at this scene and exclaimed. Kong Tong saw this scene and there were some unbearable things. He used to admire him so much. As a result, he has now landed two heads. Kong Yan sighed and shook his head and said nothing. At the moment when Stuart abandoned her and her nephew in the underground palace, she had already drawn a line with Situ. Mu Feng saw only the boundless indifference in this scene. At the same time, the heart also gave birth to a trace of unwillingness and fighting spirit. Unwillingly, it is supposed to be killed by oneself, because their own strength is not enough to be moved by the moon. Today, if he does not take a shot, he may have to expose the body of Shura. He knows that this month is to protect him, not to let him reveal his identity, but he Mu Feng, a nine-foot man, actually needs a girl to protect, although he is also a strong man before his death. However, isnt it because women are protecting women? He is not willing. "Moon, now I am weak, but one day, I will also hold up a sky for you..." Mu Feng looked at the sorrow of the moon and said. Everyone in the Yin family saw this horrible girl and easily killed a strong man who was secluded in the same way as killing a chicken. She did not doubt her strength, and she went back one by one and did not dare to go forward. Su pity took a cold glance at the crowd, and the sword slowly walked back to Mu Feng''s side, and actually plunged into Mu Feng''s arms. Mu Feng stunned, and Hao Yue whispered in Mu Fengs ear: "Come on, you have exhausted my strength." Mu Feng nodded and nodded to Xiaotian on the side. "Roar" Xiaotian screamed, and the body was smashed in the body, and the body was suspended in the air. Mu Feng hugged the moon and jumped on the back, and made a look at Kong Yankong, Hu Tie Niu and Shan Erji. A few people will lead and leap and jump on the back of Xiaotian. "Roar!" Xiaotian shouted and flew to the sky with a few people. Many Yinjia disciples were holding bows and arrows, but no one dared to put arrows. Everyone looked at the sky and flew away, no one dared to stop. The two elders of the Yin family saw this scene, and they were too angry to tremble. This time, the treasure of the palace was not received, but instead lost two elders who were fascinated. It was said that the chicken was not eclipsed and the wife was lost. If this matter is passed out, Yin Jia will inevitably fall into a laughing stock in Jiushan City. Mu Feng was sitting on the back of the donkey, and everyone else cast amazing eyes and guessed the relationship between Mu Feng and the girl. "Moon, thank you" Mu Feng said softly. "The road to the strong is after all, he is coming out. It is not a matter of life and death, I will not save you." The moon **** is attached to the body, but he has not yet returned to repair Luo Shenyu. So he was held in his arms by Mu Fengjing, and his face turned out to be a bit blushing. "I understand that in the future, I will hold up a day for you. It shouldn''t be you in front of the wind, it should be me." Mu Feng looked at the red sun slowly falling in the distance and said that the voice was inexplicably firm. Xiaoyue laughed, so beautiful, like the red glow of the sky. "I am waiting for the day..." After that, her **** was separated from the body, turned into a golden light and returned to the Shura Shenyu, and the spiritual movement in the eyes of the pity became numbness and became the soul without the soul of life. "Mu Feng, you guy, you know, how much I worry about you" At this time, Kong Xiaoer went to the back of Mu Feng and hugged Mu Feng to cry. Mu Feng leaned back against Kong Tonger and smiled: "I''m sorry, just become a friend, I don''t want to live and die with you." Kong Xiaoer looked at Mu Fengs heart and pity, and asked: "Who is she? It''s amazing." "She is called a pity, it is a coffin." Mu Feng hesitated a bit or told the truth. "Lingling! It''s a better spirit than the Golden Armor!" Kong Yan was shocked, she obviously knew the name of the coffin. Mu Feng nodded. These people also guarded him when he was in danger. He also didn''t hide anything. Chapter 233： Pull two people "It turned out to be the coffin above the golden armor. It is no wonder that it is so powerful. The legendary coffin is the strongman above the Yuandan." Kong Yan shocked and said that other people are also envious of the little Lolita in Mu Feng''s arms. That is not to say that after Mu Feng has a terrorist protection? In fact, they did not know that Su Pei Ling was in the hands of Mu Feng, and he could not exert his true strength. He controlled himself and broke the strength of the level of condensing. However, it is different from the next month. "Maple brothers, do you really have the treasure of the palace?" Hu Tie Niu asked. Mu Feng nodded. Hu Tie Niu and Shan Erji looked at each other and opened their mouths. They wanted to say something, but they still couldnt open their mouths. Xiaotian was injured and couldn''t fly for too long. He flew over the Jiushan City area and landed on a green hill. Everyone rested in the forest. In the stone forest of the Jiushan Palace, the Yinjia disciples and others tidy up the bodies one by one. "How do we explain this to our family?" An elder looks ugly. "To tell the truth, its just that girl, its too weird. It used to be a corpse, but how could I speak, like a real person, and the strength is so strange." Another elder remembered the horror of pity, and there was a coolness in his heart. "Perhaps it is not a corpse at all, it is a strong person in Yuan Dan who is disguised as a pretense." "Maybe, uh..." A group of Yin family went down in a downcast, and Wei Yiyun Yang Lan and others were also strange. Hou Shou''s face is ugly, and Mu Feng actually has such a strong protection, and he also has a palace treasure. At this time, he wanted to slap himself. Why didnt he just stand up and help Mu Feng? Maybe he can also give himself some benefits. But now it is too late to regret it. "How to do?" Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan looked at Wei Yiyun. As a task captain, Kong Yan walked with Mu Feng. Now the nature of the idea has become the strongest Wei Yiyun. "Go back, truthfully explain" Wei Yiyun said indifferently. "Situ empty?" They also looked at the body of Stuarts first two points. "Nature is also true." Wei Yiyun showed a sneer... At sunset, the mountains and the stars gather together, and the summer wind blows the rustle of the treetops in the night sky. In the forest, everyone raised a bonfire and sat around. Mu Feng closed his eyes and sat down, and he was healing the wounds. The same was true of Kong Yan. The sports were restored to the wounds left by the bat king, and even Xiaotian was squatting to sleep and recovering the injury. Kong Xiaoer used a branch to bore the bonfire, holding a cigarette in one hand, and looking at Mu Feng, who was closed to the eye for healing. The juvenile''s angular face was fascinating under the bonfire, and it was difficult to hide the man''s blood between his eyebrows. For the first time, she felt that Mu Feng was so beautiful. Hu Tieniu holds a large iron fork in his hand, grilling a large peeled skin of an unknown beast, and the fragrance is pervasive, while the mountain''s second child is leaning against a big tree in the distance, alerting all the movements around him. The injury suffered by Mu Feng was restored to the same after the nourishment of the blood of Shura. Mu Feng opened his eyes and saw that Kong Tonger was staring at himself and smirking: "I look so good?" "what?" Kong Tonger stunned, then returned to God, his cheeks were slightly red, and scorned: "Who sees you, smells beautiful" "Brother, how are you hurting?" Hu Tie Niu asked. "Nothing is wrong" Mu Feng shook his head, and the second child of the mountain also came over. Looking at Mu Fengs side, he was a little jealous. "This time thanks to Hu Da Ge and Shan Da Ge, Mu Feng is grateful." Mu Feng stood up and held a fist at the two. "Oh, yes, have you saved our lives?" Hu Tie Niu laughed. "Yes, the second child of Lushan does not like to owe a family member, this time it is clear." The second child also laughed. Mu Fengs hands flashed, and two small jade bottles appeared, giving Hu Tieniu and Shan Lao Eryi a bottle. "Brother, is this...?" Hu Tie Niu asked with doubt. "This bottle is the condensate solution I found inside, and it was given to two." Mu Feng smiled. "What, this is the condensate solution!" The two heard the words first, then looked at the jade bottle in his hand to reveal the ecstasy. Shan Erji also quickly turned on and smelled, and his face was excited. The two of them shivered a little, and they smashed the palace, isn''t it for this thing? "Brother, this, this is too precious, this..." Hu Tie Niu is so excited that he can help the baby of Ning Yuan Dan. "Haha, this is what the two old brothers deserve, and, this life and death relationship between our brothers, what is a bottle of condensate liquid?" Mu Feng Haomai laughed. "Well, my Hu Tie Niu has given you this life and death brother." Hu Tie Niu laughed. "This person is still unclear." The second child also smiled bitterly. "Right, what are the two plans?" Mu Feng asked again. "Jiushan City, we have offended the Yin family, we can''t go back to stay, we will go to other places." Hu Tieniu said that Shan Erji also nodded. "I don''t know what to say, I am also a family leader. Can the South Ling Mu family have heard of it?" Mu Feng asked. "Nan Ling Mujia... I seem to have heard that Mus family has a Mutian, is it a famous Yuandan strongman?" Hu Tieniu thought for a moment. "I don''t know what to do, that''s the father, but my father is already fighting the battlefield." Mu Fengs voice was heavy, and then he said: If the two dont go there, you can go to my Mu family. My Mu family must welcome the two elder brothers. "The original brother is a Mu family, it is no wonder that you are so extraordinary in all the skills. We have already guessed that you are a big family, but I don''t know if it is Mu, um... I will go to you with my brother''s character. Family" Hu Tie Niu thought about it and then laughed. Shan Lao Er looked at the jade bottle in his hand and nodded. Mu Feng was definitely trustworthy. Such a family would not be bad, and it would be a good place to go, but they could not stay in Jiushan City. "Haha, well, the two can join my Mu family, I will be very happy with my uncle." Mu Feng is overjoyed. These two people can all be condensed in the big heavens. If they can break through the condensate solution, it is the strong enemy of Yuan Dan. Now that Mujia is in a crisis, it is possible to have such a master to join the natural development situation that is conducive to the future. On the second day, Kong Yan also expelled the yin from the body of the bat, and Mu Feng also sent Kong Yan a bottle of condensate. Anyway, he had a can, and he really recognized his friend. Will not be reluctant. After the injury of Xiaotian was also restored, everyone also took a small day to continue on the road and entered the border of Nanling State. Hu Di Niu Shans second and Mus respectively took Mus introduction letter and rushed to Mus home. Mu Feng three people sat in a small day to fly to Tianzhu College. Chapter 234： You blinked The flying speed of Xiaotian is naturally not slower than that of the black camel carving. In the evening, the three people fell outside the Tianzhu Valley, and Xiaotian also exhausted back to sleep in Mu Fengs arms, and the pity was a coffin. The coffin can also be included in the ring. He did not want to let Su Pity only sleep and raise the body to enter the Qiankun ring, but if he followed him, it would inevitably be troublesome to be recognized. Haoyue said that it is also possible for the coffin to create a new intellect to become a ghostly life, so Mu Feng did not want to look at the mercy of human beings. The three walked together to the Tianzhu Valley. "This time you let the scorpion kill Situ Kong, and Wei Yiyun and others know that you have the treasure of the underground palace. How do you plan to tell the college?" Kong Yan asked with some concerns. Although Situ Kong did not kill Mu Feng personally, he could have a relationship with him. "If the college really asks, I will tell the truth, and that outside the college, it is already a personal grievance, I am afraid the college can not control it." Mu Feng frowned. "Well, this is also the case. Out of the college, the student life and death college will not be responsible, but the trouble is that this is a college that has a mission, and the college may have asked." "Oh, there must be a road to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight to the bridge." Mu Feng smiled faintly, what had happened, no matter what the consequences, he would not regret it, because it has already happened. "Oh, I just didn''t expect that Stuart was actually the kind of despicable villain. I used to misread him." Kong Yaner sighed. "Oh, man, illusory, true and false, you can see clearly, what is treacherous and deceitful, as long as you are strong, what conspiracy is just a joke" Mu Feng smiled, although he was a teenager, but he had already experienced this warmth and warmth. These have already been seen. The social heart is false, laughing and watching people live out is the attitude that they should have. "Hey, this guy, always looks old-fashioned." Kong Yaner snorted. The three of them returned to Tianzhu College together, and Kong Yan was the task captain and had to go back to life. Mu Feng returned directly to the pharmacist. In the pharmacist''s hall, in a ward. The cold pharmacist looked at the white blood grass given by Mu Feng in surprise, and others looked forward to the cold pharmacist. "Kid, you only went to a few days, and you got back the blood grass." The cold pharmacist was a little surprised. The formation in the Jiushan Palace was not a joke. Mu Feng was so safe to get it back so quickly. "Predecessors, can this medicine work?" Mu Feng looked forward to ask, Mu mad, Mu Linger and others are also a bit embarrassed. "Do not worry, I will go back and use it to refine the poisonous Dan to serve this kid." The cold pharmacist said faintly. "Great, the child has been saved!" Everyone was very happy, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Mu Fengs eyes and were full of respect. Can you die for your brother, isn''t this kind of person worth following? Mu Linger looked at the teenager, and there was more comfort in the beauty. Now this boy has slowly grown into a reliable leader, and one day he will prop up a truly vast sky. A stone in the heart of Mu Feng also fell to the ground. At night, Mu Fengs residence, above the roof, Mu Feng lay in the arms of his nephew, holding his head in his arms and looking at the night sky nebula on his thighs, and his heart was peaceful and peaceful. "Front, these days must be very hard and tired." Yun Qingyu said softly with Mu Fengtou. "Well, my nephew, I have read a lot of people these days, some people, you can accompany you in distress, but when it comes to interest, the speed of his face will surprise you." Mu Feng remembered Hou Shou, he is not. "I don''t understand people''s minds, but I will always be with you, always" The child said softly. "Oh, sincere, come, little lady, kiss for one" Mu Feng smiled and took a sip on his face. He looked red and white and looked at Mu Feng. He is the only innocent, innocent, happy land in his heart... The chaotic red dust, the interests of the people, if the heart can have such a happy land, enough ... Mu Feng just returned to Tianzhu College, and Wei Yiyun and others also came back to the black camel carving. On the second day, just after the dawn of the day, two law enforcement disciples came to Mu Fengs residence. "Mu Feng, let''s take a trip with us." A law enforcement disciple is indifferent. Mu Feng nodded. He already knew what was going on. Mu Feng followed the two law enforcement disciples all the way to the law enforcement hall. The Law Enforcement Hall is also a black hall. It is a place to discipline and judge disciplinary disciples. At this time, in the law enforcement hall, the elders of several colleges also sat on top, including the elders of the outer court, Zheng Yuesheng, and Wu Yi, Zhao Heng and others. On both sides, there is a row of law enforcement disciples, as well as Kong Yan, Wei Yiyun, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, and other eight inner-born disciples who are alive. The trial of the Law Enforcement Hall today also attracted many students to come and watch, and the hall was full of people. "Hey, who is going to judge today? The big squad, the elder Zheng, they actually attended in person, and Wei Yiyun, are they?" Some students heard and heard. "Hey, how, Kong Yan, aren''t they all out of the mission? Are they coming back?" "You still don''t know. It is said that this time the mission was very devastating, and he returned to the nine students alive. Even Situ Kong was left in the mission." "No, Stuarts seniors are falling!" The students outside the class talked a lot, and this is, the two law enforcement students outside came with Mu Feng. "Mu Feng! It''s Mu Feng!" "Do you want to judge him today?" The crowd was amazed and looked at Mu Feng being taken to the law enforcement hall. Wei Yiyun and others looked at Mu Feng and brought a sneer. Mu Feng came to the church and was a tribute to the elders of the college. "Student Mu Feng, meet the elders" "Hey!" "Well, you are a Mu Feng, as a college disciple. In the mission, you dare to kill the Stuart, what should you sin?" Zhao Hengyi patted the table and couldn''t wait to jump out and gave Mu Feng an top sin cap. "What, Mu Feng killed Situ Master! This! How is this possible?" The students outside the hall were amazed. Mu Feng faced Zhao Hengs question and said: Zhao Heng elder, your eyes saw me killing Situs empty? Oh, sorry, I forgot that you only have one eye, it is very likely to be wrong "you!" Zhao Heng was squandered by Mu Feng''s eyes, and his face was green. "Zhao Elder, things have not been clarified, don''t swindle the charges" Wu Yi also said something unpleasant. "Hey, what''s wrong, Wei Yiyun said clearly, it is Mu Feng who controlled the corpse and killed Situ Kong, killing classmates in the mission, this is a death sin, where can I marry him?" Zhao Heng snorted. "Zhao Heng, do you dare to gamble with me once, if not for Situ Kong, who controlled the corpse, you dug your other dog''s eyes!" Mu Feng suddenly said coldly and looked cold and indifferent. "You... little beast, you dare to marry me!" Zhao Heng was furious and a violent momentum emerged from the body. "Old chop, I am jealous of you, how much benefit Nanhao gave you, and I am right with my Mu family." Mu Feng was oppressed by this momentum, and he was not afraid. His fingers were angered, and the students outside the hall were shocked. Chapter 235： Hundred whip Even if he couldnt beat the old beast, there was an anger in Mu Fengs heart that could no longer be tolerated. "At the time of the first recruitment, you yelled at my Mu Feng waste, refused to accept my heart, and I decided to force me to insult the two-year agreement. As a result, I lost a gamble and was dug." "The second time I was besieged by the wolves at the time of the assessment, and the wolf king who led the wolves had a beast ring on the neck. Is it an accident or a conspiracy? You know it yourself." "The third time Mu madly beat Chen Sheng, a little thing, you have made my brother Mu mad into a serious injury, and now jumped out and said that Mu Feng killed the classmates, what are you in the end? The college has your elders, Scorpio The reputation of the college will one day be defeated by you." Mu Feng''s finger Zhao Heng drank and screamed. The students outside the classroom are already in awe. "No, the attack that Mu Feng met at the time of the assessment turned out to be arranged by the elder Zhao!" "Maybe, you didn''t hear him say that Elder Zhao was gambling with him and was dug his eyes." "Interesting, this Mu Feng seems to be incompatible with the elder Zhao." The participants talked about the sound, and Zhao Heng was so angry that he shook his body and screamed and screamed at Mu Feng. A yellow palm print was killed. "stop!" As soon as Zheng Changchang snorted and swayed in front of Mu Feng, he shot back and shattered Zhao Hengs palm. "Zhao Heng, what do you want to do?" Zheng elders coldly shouted. "Elder Zheng, this kid is so insulted and framed me, I can''t bear it!" Zhao Heng Tieqing said something. "I don''t care what personal grievances you have with Mu Feng, but this is in the college. You dare to kill the students. This is your fault." Zheng elder shouted. "I" Zhao Hengyu, then angered: "That can tolerate him insulting the elders of the college?" Zheng Changchang wrinkled his brow and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "Mu Feng, you have to be responsible for what you said. You are now a college student. Zhao Heng is your teacher''s predecessor. You are insulting him. This is also yours. No, you know what''s wrong?" Mu Feng is not humble, saying: "The students are disrespectful of their predecessors, but the elders, what should he do when Zhao Heng wants me to die?" "You said that my assessment of the wolves attacked you, can you have evidence?" Zhao Heng cold channel. "I said that you controlled the wolves attacking me? Do not call yourself" Mu Feng sneered. "you" Zhao Heng was so angry that he couldnt control his anger. "Enough, this is the place to judge justice. It is not the place to control your personal grievances. Mu Feng, you have just made a speech to the elders. According to the rules of the court, when you are subjected to a hundred whip, as for your attack, the college will check it out. clear" Zheng Chang is indifferent. Mu Feng bit his teeth and said: "Students accept the penalty" The thief''s strength is ultimately stronger than him. It is impossible to find a justice here. It is strange to blame himself for not being strong enough. If he is capable of pressing Zhao Heng, he will do so much nonsense, killing is. "The law enforcement team, using the penalty" Elder Zheng ordered the road. Kong Yan walked out and looked at Mu Feng. There was no tolerance in the eyes. Mu Feng took off his upper body robes, all of them were new or old scars, and a **** unicorn crossed the shoulders. These scars made people feel shocked. How many kills and tribulations have you experienced in this boy? "Sister Yan, do it" Mu Feng smiled at Kong Yan. "Mu Feng...I''m sorry" Kong Yaner bit her red lip, this is the first time she said this to the sentenced person. In the past, she has disciplined countless foul students, but she did not think that today, the wire in her hand is in the hands, if it is heavy. "I don''t blame you, come on." Mu Feng smiled. Kong Yan raised her hand and closed her eyes. "sister" Kong Tonger called out at the moment. Kong Yan gritted his teeth, and then he lost the wire whip and held a fist to Zheng Elder: "The elders of Kailu, the students are willing to accept this hundred whip for Mu Feng." When Kong Yan said this, everyone below was stunned, and the students showed an incredible look. And Elder Zheng and other elders are also slightly surprised. Kong Yan is famous in the college for his strict law enforcement and indifference. Today, he has to accept criminal law for others! What is the relationship between Mu Feng and Kong Yan? "I, I got it wrong? Kong Xuejie actually wants to be criminalized for Mu Feng!" "I got it wrong, I got it wrong, I must have heard it wrong. Is that still the cold blood of the college?" The students are also boiling. "Elders of Kailu, students are also willing to accept for Mu Feng" At this time, Kong Tonger actually stood up and said that the two sisters had to accept for Mu Feng. Suddenly everyone saw Mu Feng''s eyes changed, envy, oh, oh. Mu Feng was also stunned, looking at the request to accept the two sisters for himself, and the heart was also a warm flow. Mu Feng smiled, and the scorpion was slightly rosy. He said: "Kong Xuejie, nephew, the district whip, you still want me to be jealous, you are too small to see me Mu Feng, come, this hundred whip, I am so happy, can you Someone has a meal, dont say a hundred whip, Im so happy! "Mu Feng, you..." "Execution, if you are sentenced to me for my punishment, my Mu Feng may not be able to lift his head in this life, come!" Mu Fengs attitude was decisive. Kong Yan was helpless. He had to pick up the wire whip and closed his eyes and pumped it up. Snapped! The soft whip slammed on Mu Feng, and suddenly the skin was fleshy and the blood flowed out. Mu Feng clenched his teeth, and the hot pain in his back did not make him show pain. He looked at the gloomy Zhao Heng and laughed. "Happy, come again!" Kong Yan once again whip up, another whip mark blood, and Kong Yan''s own eyelids have been sour, and Kong Yan children can not bear to look straight, whispering tears. The whip of the whip echoed the law enforcement hall, and the young boy added another whip mark on his back. The back flesh was gradually squirted, and the blood ran down the back. However, from the beginning to the end, the boy did not make a cry, and he stared at him. Zhao Heng, this perseverance and endurance, gave many students an admiration. Ask them? Have this guts to attack the elders, do you have the perseverance to resist the hundred whip and not move? The soft whip is made of steel wire. When one whip is down, it can hurt people to die half-time. Ordinary people will be beaten to death. After a hundred whip, Kong Yan himself did not find that his eyes were red, and the soft whip in his hand seemed to be unable to lift again. She took a soft whip and poured a traumatic syrup on the flesh that was smeared behind Mu Feng. The shoulder blade could even see the bones. She did not find out that she was sobbing in a low voice. Mu Feng wiped the tears on Kong Yans face with one hand, judo: Mo cry, otherwise people will laugh Chapter 236： Enron Kong Yan gently nodded and clothed the clothes for Mu Feng. This is another intimate movement of dressing and dressing, which makes other people envy and hate. Is it even the first ice beauty of the college, the first royal sister was also conquered by Mu Feng? God doesnt open your eyes. How many students are saddened. However, Mu Fengs sentence is not crying, the monks will laugh, and who is the embarrassed, everyone knows well, but it is a good iron man. Zhao Hengs heart was embarrassed, his face was gloomy, and Mu Feng was tortured by a hundred whip. However, he did not have any kind of pleasure in his heart. Mu Feng did not die. His heart was like a thorn. "Okay, now back to the topic" Elder Zheng said indifferently. "Mu Feng, Situ Kong''s death, how do you explain?" Asked Elder Zheng. "Qi Zheng, an elder, I was waiting to perform a task in the Jiushan Palace. When I came out, I was besieged by the local landlord Yin Jia. Situ Kong got the Jishan treasure from the Yinjia framed students, and the Yin family besieged me. I am dead, this thing Kong Yan Xuejie, Kong Hao, including them can all testify" Mu Feng did not humble his fists, and then he fingered Yi Yun, Yang Lan and others. "Kong Yan, is this really true?" Zheng Chang asked. "Returning to the elders, at the time, Situs emptiness did mean that Mu Feng did have this." Kong Yan said. "The disciple did get a treasure in the Jiushan Palace. It was a coffin. But at that time, the coffin was not under my control. He killed two Yin parents and killed Situ Kong. The situation was chaotic. Only made me wait for the danger." Mu Feng said again. "Lingling! What are you talking about, the fourth-order spirit?" An elder said with amazement. "Yes" Mu Feng nodded. "The coffin is uncontrollable and killed by Stuart..." Zheng Changs brow wrinkled. "You are nonsense, clearly is the spirit of your control." Wei Yiyun, this is standing out and drinking cold. "Elders, Situ has the intention to harm Mu Feng is true, but Mu Feng said that Lingbi is not his control of the killing of Situ Kong, this is a fake." Mu Feng brows and asks: "Well, you can get evidence when you speak, even if it is a coffin, how can I control the killing of the singularity of the singer?" "This" Wei Yiyun couldnt speak, but indeed, the strength of the spirits at that time was too horrible, and the sword and body methods could be said to be shocking. "Mu Feng, you have the coffin, take it out and see." Elder Zheng said. Mu Feng nodded, the light in the ring lit up, and a scorpion scorpion that he had in the curtain appeared in the hall. The four elders came together and opened the coffin. I saw that the middle school was a ten-year-old girl who was sleeping, and also posted a seal. "This is the spiritual corpse" Several elders were amazed. Among them, the round-faced elders who know some ghosts and cultivators are attached to the head of the pity, and Yuan Li infiltrates into the details. Soon after, he took back his hand and revealed a touch of surprise. "Yes, this is indeed a spiritual corpse, or a fourth-order top. If it is in the hands of a strong corpse in the Linghai, this spiritual corpse can The power of the big heavens in the outbreak of the sea, but in the hands of Mu Feng, there is at most the strength of the early days of condensing." This elder''s sentence is undoubtedly a denial of Mu Feng''s ability to control the power of this spirit to kill Situ. "But it is strange. If it wasn''t for Mu Feng''s control of the killing of Situ, how could this coffin act to kill Stuart?" An elder asked again with doubts. "Hey, I can''t get rid of the relationship with that kid." Zhao Heng is cold. "This is what the strong sea spirits have left. Perhaps the strong man left behind the residual energy in her body. It was released by Mu Feng." The coffin has different general corpses, and has a shallow consciousness. If you dont stick this seal, you will resist if you are in danger. Its not impossible if you were killed or injured by your own riots. The elders of the round face analyzed and said that he is not biased towards Mu Feng. He does not believe that Mu Fengs cultivation can control the spirits and kill the singer. "That said, at this time, there is really nothing to do with Mu Feng." Wu Yidao. "Since he is released, how can he be punished?" Zhao Heng said unwillingly. Zheng Chang looked at Mu Feng and said: "This spirit is precious and precious. Since it is your income, it is your own chance. You should collect it yourself." This coffin is precious, but they do not modify the ghosts and control the corpse, and they are only a corpse in their hands. It is useless like a chicken rib, so no one wants to greet Mu Feng. Mu Feng himself collected the pity and the psychic, and earned it in the ring. "The death of Situ Air can not blame you completely, but you also have a relationship that cannot be separated. You can punish you for five thousand credits. Can you serve?" Zheng Elder frowned. "Students know what is wrong" Mu Feng holds a fist and respects. Five thousand credits, nothing more than a penalty for the levy, Zheng Elder seems to have the heart to favor Mu Feng. Of course, the potential and strength of Mu Feng''s performance is worthy of the college''s partiality. Although Situ is also a day, who will pay attention to the dead genius? The cultivation is also so cruel, living is the biggest capital, let you be amazing and fascinating, and it is just a touch of loess. People will only care about the future of the living, and will not remember the past of the dead. "Well, you go to the mission hall to deduct credits, go to the church." When Elder Zheng waved his hand, everyone dispersed, and Kong Yan and Kong Yuer quickly came to Fu Mufeng. Now every time Mu Feng takes a step, there will be a burning pain in his back. "It hurts?" Kong Xiaoer whispered. "You didn''t hurt that day?" Mu Feng asked. "That day?" Kong Tonger stunned, and immediately understood what Mu Feng said was the day she hit her ass. "No serious" Kong Xiaoer took a look at Mu Feng, and one hand twisted at Mu''s waist, and Mu Feng licked his mouth. "Okay, my son, Mu Feng is hurt like this, you still bully him." Kong Yan is helpless. "Sister, obviously he bullied me, how can you help him now?" The two women helped Mu Feng step by step to the residence. Kong Yan frowned: "You are so offended by Zhao Heng today, I am afraid he will be more intensive against you in the future." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was also cold, showing a trace of embarrassment, saying: "As long as the old dog does not die, I will definitely kill him in the future." "Your current cultivation has already reached the big place in Zifujing. You can try to refine the suffocation in your body. When you break through the condensed environment, you become a student in the inner court. He does not dare to be too blatant. Deal with you" Kong Yan whispered, Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, condensed? He really should also consider himself as a matter of breaking through the condensed environment. Chapter 237： Who can be right? Although the wire whip is painful on the body, but it is only a trauma, not an internal injury, there is nourishment of the blood of Shura Shenyu, and Mu Feng has nothing to do after the next day. After the third day, Mu Feng went to see Bai Ziyue, and the detoxification Dan of the cold pharmacist refining was also successfully formulated. After Bai Ziyue took the opportunity, the cold pharmacist used Yuan Li to help Bai Zi to refine the medicine and help to detoxify. Cut a wound in the palm of his hand, the black poisonous blood was forced out a little bit from the blood, the face of Bai Ziyue, and a little bit of blood. Mu Feng, Mu mad, nephew, Mu Linger and other groups of people are watching anxiously. After about half an hour, the cold pharmacist took back Yuan Li. "Cough...!" Bai Ziyue suddenly coughed abruptly, and a black blood spit out from the mouth. The man slowly opened his eyes. "Child jump!" "Child jump!" When everyone saw Bai Zi Yue, he woke up and his face showed a happy color. "Feng brother, Xiao mad, Linger sister, nephew, how are you here? What am I doing?" Bai Ziyue asked weakly. "Haha, you kid, I thought you have to sleep for a lifetime." Mu mad gave Bai Zi Yues leg a big laugh. "You are poisoned, but now it''s okay, nothing." Mu Feng helped Bai Zi jump and got up, hugged Bai Zi and laughed. "Do you know that your kid is poisoned, but Feng Ge is specifically trying to find an antidote to the dangerous Jiushan Palace in your life?" Mu madly wiped the wet eyes and smiled. He thought that he could not see his brother wake up in this life. "Feng brother... Although I don''t know exactly what happened, I know I will definitely worry you, thank you." Bai Zi Yue said with a red eye. "You are my brother, as long as I am, I will not let you have something, thank you." Mu Feng smiled. "Its Mu Qing, whats wrong with him? Bai Ziyue asked. "you know?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. "You said that I was poisoned. The source of the poison was only the wine that Mu Qing brought to you at the time." Bai Ziyue is not stupid. I guess it. "Mu Qing..." Mu Feng slightly picked up the dice Nanling Country, in the Mu Family Hall. The young man in Tsing Yi was in the hall, and Mu Chen, Mu Ye, Mu Hua and other family elders were there. "Baby, reverse! You know what?" Mu Ye screamed at the table and his face was blue. "Hey, the baby knows the wrong, the baby was also a ghost at the time, did not think it was to kill Mu Feng." Mu Qingying pleaded on the ground. "You also know that Nanling is the person of the Northern Palace. You actually listened to his words and took poison to harm your brother. That is the cousin of your uncle and blood. How did Muye give you such a wolf? You are also a disciple of my Mu family! Its okay to lose the front. If anything happens, I will let you go to bury your cousin! Mu Ye roared, Mu Chen and other people''s face is also somewhat ugly. This kind of **** and ruthless thing happened to their Mu family, which is definitely a big shame inside. "Mu Ye, you can do it with this matter. Although Feng is fine, Bai Ziyue is poisonous in his body. At this time, he is not severely punished. Why is it a family rule?" Muhua cold channel. Mu Qing heard his face pale, and Mu Ye also showed a heartache, sitting in a chair and closing his eyes: "Come on!" Two Mu family disciples entered the hall. "Put this counter-revolution, abandon the cultivation, break it, and imprison the prison." Muye said almost in tears and trembling voice. "No, hey, I am wrong, hey, don''t waste me, I am wrong, hehe..." Mu Qing was shocked and screamed, and the two Mujia disciples took the horrified Mu Qing down. "And slow!" However, there was an exclamation at this moment. A Mu family disciple walked quickly into the hall and kneeled on the ground. He respectfully said: "The homeowner, the young master sent an urgent letter, saying that the execution of Mu Qing, first read the letter and then make a decision." After that, the Mujia disciples smashed the letter written by Mu Feng. Mu Chen took it, opened the envelope and saw that there was only one poem and a short sentence. After Mu Chen finished reading, he sighed and took the letter to Muye and Muhua. After Muye saw it, his eyes could not be controlled for a moment and rolled straight down. "Front..." After Mu Hua saw it, he looked at Mu Qing, who was desperate on the soft ground. He also sighed and got up and left, saying: "Respect the meaning of Fenger." Thank you for the elders Mu Ye gave a deep ceremony to Mu Hua. Mu Ye then looked at Mu Qing and went over. He raised Mu Qing and angered: "Reverse, take a good look at what your cousin said." The desperate Mu Qing numb was taken over, and he thought that the letter must not be able to slap these words. However, after reading it, Mu Qing was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. In the eyes, he really shed regrets and screamed tears. Written in the letter "Boiled beans are used as a simmer, and I think it is juice. The cockroach smashed into the kettle and the beans cried in the kettle. This is the same root, why is it too urgent? Uncle, Grandpa, Uncle, forget it. He is my cousin, young, and everyone has made mistakes. I dont want to see my three uncles crying. Mu Feng "Mu Feng... Mu Feng... Brother, I am wrong, I am wrong..." Mu Qing instantly seemed to suddenly understand something, suddenly realized, and burst into tears. "Remember, you, owe you a life, from now on, you dare to do a little bit sorry for the Mu family and your brother, I Muye personally smashed your counter." Mu Ye said with a painful voice. "Oh, I was wrong, uh... uncle, I got it wrong..." Mu Qingyu was on the ground and couldnt make a sound... When anyone makes a mistake, forgiving a person sometimes requires courage more than hating someone. What is a family? No matter what mistakes you made, as long as you know what you can do, he is willing to open a hug for you. That is a family. Of course, no one in the world can tolerate your mistakes. Cherish those who can tolerate you. ...... Scorpio College Pharmacist Hall "Zi Yue, can you understand this?" Mu Feng asked. Bai Ziyue smiled and lay his hands on the bed with a pillow. "To tell the truth, I want to kill him, not because he harms me, but because he wants to harm you." But you can forgive him, I can blame him, anyway, I am not dead." Mu said: "I didn''t understand Feng Ge before, but now I understand." Mu Feng got up and looked out at the window and said: "I don''t have much affection for him, but I know the pain of losing my loved ones. I don''t want my uncle to suffer this kind of pain." "People live forever, love one word, the knife in the hand is to protect and hold, protect themselves, loved ones love friends, not killing for killing, I said, soldiers are not afraid of war, can not take the initiative to provoke war" After the audience heard these words and looked at the teenager, the heart gave birth to a kind of admiration... From time to year, there are many cumbersome things, and it is impossible to erupt frequently. I hope that the brothers will understand, and the second is to celebrate the New Year. If you return to your hometown, you will not be able to write a code. In October, you will have to keep the manuscript to prevent the Chinese New Year from breaking. Chapter 238： Refined helium Tianzhu Tower, in the fourth floor of a practice room. Mu Feng sat cross-legged, and the **** eyes of the eyes were lingering, and the **** pattern in the eyebrows gave off a strange light. In the heart of Mu Feng, a powerful blood from ancient times emerged. Mu Fengs white hair turned into a blood red in a moment. The upper part of the ****, a pair of **** wings grow from the shoulder blade. Out, a layer of fine blood-colored scales emerged from Mu Feng''s skin, covering the upper body. Shu Muhua''s Mu Feng lingered around the blood, and the momentum directly rose to the intensity of the congested realm. Shura Shenyu was suspended in the head of Mu Feng, and a **** energy poured into Mu Feng. And the surrounding world of aura, but also through the traction of the power of the gas machine constantly poured into the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng runs the exercises, and the nine cyclones in the body keep turning, absorbing the refinement of the heavens and the earth. The vitality surges in the body''s twelve-element vein, circulates, and circulates again through the cyclone, thus running to form a large Sunday. Every time you run the day, the vitality of the body will be more refined, so that it will be continuously purified. At the same time, Mu Feng''s vitality also poured into his heart and entered the heart. In the heart, there is a powerful bloodline of blood and a **** suffocating, which contains the powerful blood of Shura. The vitality wrapped the blood of this drop of blood, refining the blood of the blood. Gradually, a trace of blood energy is extracted from the power of the blood. This blood color energy is different from the general aura, and it is extremely strong and contains strong explosive power and toughness. With the same amount of energy, the attack power of this blood color energy is almost eight times stronger! And this silk energy is also the **** gas in the blood of Shu Feng in Mu Feng. Mu Feng also perceives this arrogance and ecstasy in his heart. "Yes, nine times the intensity of blood, the blood of your blood is the best blood." Haoyue showed a smile. In the case of inferior blood stasis, the intensity is estimated to be only five times, while in moderate blood stasis, the intensity is seven times, and the intensity of superior blood stasis is nine times. As for the best blood, it is estimated that only the direct blood of the ancestor of Shura can be refined. "Nine times..." Mu Feng heard the words in his heart and continued to start purifying blood. He also knew the difference between good and bad. For example, the general five-line suffocation, the inferior suffocating strength is estimated to be three times the vitality. The medium is five times, and the upper five elements are about seven times more. And his Shura blood is twice as strong as the equivalent of the five elements, which is the power of Shura''s blood. However, there is also a point that this nine-strength attack power is under the state of Shura body, and the Shura body is suitable for Shura blood. If the human race is in a normal state, it is estimated that he can only exert five times the blood attack and defense power. However, Shura is reflected in the body of the Mu Feng people. It is estimated that the attacking power, explosive power, speed and defense power of the Shura body are about four times that of the Terran. Therefore, the cultivation of the realm of Mu Feng Zifu, after being transformed into the Shura body, can explode the strength of the condensed realm and the advantage of flying. However, the potential of his Shura blood has not yet been fully developed. If the orthodox Shura royal family, the strength of the promotion is certainly not only four times. After all, the Shura people are among the top ethnic groups in the world. There is also the heaven and earth suffocating in the suffocating gas. The strength of the heaven and earth suffocating is stronger than that of the five elements of suffocating gas. Some are even stronger than the superior blood suffocating gas. However, the heaven and earth suffocating is extremely rare, and the fusion is dangerous, so the cultivation world Among them, the five elements of radon are the most common. Mu Feng''s old rival, Nan Ling, is the world''s suffocating, cold and suffocating, but it is not estimated that it is not a good quality of ice and ice, the intensity is estimated to be four times, to five times between. Like the small place in the North Yuan domain, the practice of the practice is backward. Most of the suffocating people in the cultivator are the five elements of the product. The temperament of the temperament is very small, and the cultivator who has four times and five times the explosive power. It is rare. A trace of **** gas was extracted, drawn from the heart, and poured into a cyclone. As long as Mu Feng''s suffocating refinement is enough to complete a cyclone, he is truly stepping into the realm of condensing. Nine rotations, the realm is the condensate of the nine. The sputum is born into the human body, and it can also be poured into the human body. The energy is emitted to form a sputum guard, and the knife and gun are hard to hurt. When the combination of suffocating gas and vitality, the cultivating world is also called Ԫ. And Mu Feng, he can cultivate two kinds of suffocating, but the second type he wants to suffocate the world, which requires him to find his own. After all, Shura''s blood is the best fit for the Shura body. Only the Shura body can exert the strongest power. The human body is not enough to exert the explosive power of nine times strength. Then the human body needs a good world. Time has passed slowly. Mu Feng is almost constantly refining the blood of Shura. When he is hungry, he eats a grain of Dan. When he is thirsty, he takes a sip of water to continue cultivation. Other cultivations are temporarily put down, and he is trying to break through the current state of cultivation. . In a blink of an eye, one month has passed. In the Tianzhu Mountains, two figures are struggling with a powerful beast. This is a dragon with a height of nearly three meters and a length of seven or eight meters. The dragon''s legs stand up to nearly three meters in height, like an upright large lizard. The claws are sharp like a machete, the mouth is full of sharp fangs, and the tail is slender and powerful. The repair of this Xunlong is almost in the condensed environment, the speed is very fast, and the tail is swept out. The long tail whistling like a steel whip slamming into a white leaping sneak attack. Bai Ziyues face changed, and this tail was so fast that he could not dodge in the air. "Child jump!" Hey! However, at this time, Mu screamed loudly, and slammed his foot out, blocking the front of Bai Ziyue, and his body was a golden body. Hey! Long tail slammed on Mu mad, shocked Mu mad and Bai Zi leaped and flew more than ten meters, Mu raging with his hands. "Broken palm" Two golden palm knives roared out and squatted on the tail of the dragon. Hey! The tip of the dragon''s tail was cut off, and the dragon was roaring. At this time, Mu Fury rushed to Xunlong, Xunlong a yellow light column smashed to Mu mad, Mu mad arms crossed body defensive body defense, yellow light column bombarded on Mu mad, shocked Mu mad back and forth, around The energy burst, Mu mad bite, and a burst of blood in his mouth. "Floating Sword!" Bai Zi Yue cold drink, his body is fast, a sword stabbed out, a glaring white light broke out in the sword, making people look a flower, and Bai Ziyue rushed to the front of Xunlong under the cover of white light, a sword angered to the fast Dragon eyes. Hey! "Roar!" The sword pierced into the skull of the Xunlong, and the dragon shouted, and the huge body went directly to the ground. Chapter 239： Break through the condensate "Haha, yes, you guy, the body is so strong" Bai Ziyue and Mu mad smiled at the palm of his hand. Just now, Mu''s madness is like a suffocating body, but it looks like a suffocating one, but it is different. It is a suffocating temperament that can be cultivated by physical training. The defensive power is amazing, but the attack power is weaker. As for the madness of Mu madness itself, the big heaven in the purple house, but with this defensive power, and the strong enthusiasm may not be a battle. "You are not bad, the floating light sword turned out to be a realm of Dacheng. It is no wonder that Feng Ge praised your kid as a genius of kendo, and my broken palm is only a small one." Mu screamed and smiled. "That is, this young man will become a sword fairy in the future, and fight against the world of men." Bai Zi Yue received the sword and said proudly. "Okay, you have gotten cheap and sold it, go to dig the crystal core." Mu mad a slap in the white leaping **** smiled, he came to the body of this fast dragon, running the exercises, the vitality poured into the body of the Dragon, the blood of the Dragon corpse burned into blood, into the body. Burning and cultivating the flesh. Mu madly gritted his teeth, and his body trembled slightly, constantly tempered. Bai Ziyue digs out the crystal nucleus in the body of the dragon, and grasps the nucleus in one hand to absorb the vitality. He laughs: "There are still half a month, I can almost enter the realm of condensing." The seven-star devouring practice of Bai Ziyue''s cultivation is also the best of the suffocating qi. He extracts the metallic suffocating gas and the sharpest attacking suffocation. Mu whistling slightly, endured the bitterness of the forging, and trembled: "I don''t know how the Feng brother practiced, it is estimated to step into the realm of condensing." "probably" Bai Ziyue stretched out his palm, and the white body of the body rushed out. Among his vitality, there was a hint of black and black energy. Looking at the blue and black, Bai Zis brows were wrinkled and there was a worry. From the last poisoning recovery, he had a hint of black and black energy in his body. Among this energy, there is a poison, and the toxicity is not weak, but it has no effect on him. "Mother''s, poisonous in the vitality, is this good or bad?" Bai Ziyue is speechless: "It seems that after Feng Ges exit, I have to ask Feng Ge" Tianzhulou, in the cultivation room. The surrounding heaven and earth aura continued to flow into the body of Mu Feng, and the madness and refinement into the air was poured into a cyclone. The vitality of the nine cyclones became thick and thick, almost reaching the point of liquefaction. In the heart of Mu Feng, a glimpse of Xiu Luos **** suffocating gas was continuously extracted and poured into a cyclone in Mu Fengs body. It was a white thick cyclone that had turned pale red, and the color and other cyclones were greatly different. The color of the cyclone is getting deeper and deeper, and the energy contained is getting more and more amazing. It turns from light red to deep red, and gradually becomes blood red. When it became completely blood red, a **** scorpion force poured into the body''s veins and came out. Mu Feng''s body surface, a layer of **** suffocation. Condensed, broken! The cyclone in the body has doubled in size and can accommodate more energy. Mu Feng opened his **** eyes, and two inches of mans came out from the eyelids. Mu Fengs mouth smirked a faint smile. He stretched out the palm of his hand, which was full of scales, and a **** red scorpion force condensed in the palm of his hand. This energy is violent and powerful. He has the confidence to touch the small heavens and even the small heavens. Four practitioners! "Moon, I broke through" Mu Feng smiled. "Ok" Haoyue faintly responded. Mu Fengs mouth was pumping, and he said without words: You praise me two sentences. "Yes, from a small ants, to a larger ant" Haoyue has no mercy on the road. Mu Feng''s facial muscles twitched, this basin of cold water splashed... really special depth? He took back the power of the blood, the scales on the skin gradually disappeared, and the blood wing also shrunk back and recovered the body. At the same time, the **** color of the hands in the hands has also faded a lot, and the momentum has almost recovered to the point where the condensed environment is heavy. "Oh... this bloody, the human body cant really play all the power." Mu Feng sighed, and after he recovered the human body, he obviously felt the weakening of blood stasis. "Do you want to blend in the world? Have you ever thought about integrating that property?" Asked about the month. There are also five elements in the world, and there are some special ones, such as wind, thunder, hail, darkness, light, space and so on. Mu Feng slightly frowned, he has not really considered it, and asked: "Do you think I am more suitable for that kind?" "Well, if you look at the exercises, you have cultivated the thunder and eight ridiculous steps. The integration of the Thunder will definitely bring the power of the thunder and the ridiculous power to the extreme. The Thunder is a good choice. The fire is also a good place, because your nine You can exert the strongest power when you have a burst of fire." Haoyue thought about it and proposed two kinds of heaven and earth attributes for Mu Feng. "Then Thunder, Ray represents the sky, haha, cultivation is the opposite of the sky, to thunder against the sky" Mu Feng smiled. "The power of the Thunder is the most powerful of the heavens and the earth, but the Thunder is also rare and rare, not easy to find." Said Haoyue. "This is indeed a problem." Mu Feng also frowned. "Well, no matter what, it is a breakthrough in the realm of condensing, haha, first eat and eat a meal, the mouth is almost out of the bird." Mu Feng shook his head and no longer thought about it. He got up and numb his legs and put on his shirt and walked out of the practice room. As a result, when I opened the door of the cultivation room, I met Kong Tonger. Hemp, this gimmick actually stayed in front of the front of the practice room in front of Mu Feng, but this cultivation room is indeed the one used by Kong Yuer, except for Mu Feng, others can not use it. When Kong Tonger heard the stone door open, he opened his eyes directly. "Mu Feng, you guy finally got out." Kong Xiaoer got up and was dissatisfied. "What, miss me?" Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, who wants you to be arrogant, but you have occupied this lady''s practice room for a month, I thought you were dead in the practice room?" Kong Xiaoer licked his mouth. "You don''t say anything good about this girl, so we are also alive and dead, well, please go to dinner, it is a make up for your cultivation room." Mu Feng knocked on the head of Kong Xiaoer and smiled. "Oh, this is almost the same" Kong Xiaoer smiled and hugged Mu Feng''s arm and went out. The huge softness rubbed Mu Feng''s arm and made Feng Feng enjoy it. "Right, you don''t know. In the previous two days, another college in the North Yuan Dynasty, Beidou College came to our college to exchange and study. The guys at Beidou Academy were all mad and dying. They beat many of our colleges in the **** battlefield. Inner court disciples and Scorpio masters" Kong Xiaoer suddenly remembered something and said in a chat. Chapter 240： Hokuto Gakuin "Beidou College" Mu Feng frowned, he heard the name of the college, and is also a college in the North Yuan domain, a similar name to the Tianzhu College. In terms of teachers and martial arts education, it is no worse than Scorpio. Among the more than a dozen countries in the North Yuan domain, there are six colleges such as Tianzhu College, one of which is Tianzhu and Beidou. In addition, there are many small colleges, and the strength and the six colleges are naturally incomparable. "Yeah, those guys can be mad. You still don''t know. You will be very angry when you see the estimate. The masters of the students on the list of days are defeated." Kong Tonger whispered a small mouth and said that the two men spoke out of the tower of Tianzhu Tower and walked toward the dining hall. "How long will they stay in our college?" Mu Feng asked again. "I heard my sister say that I have to stay for half a month." Kong Tonger said. "Oh, maybe there is still a chance to run into it. Since you hate those guys, why don''t you ask Kong Yanjie to clean them up, just dare let your sister clean me up?" Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, how do you remember the last thing, stingy, I was thinking, but my sister is the law enforcement captain, representing the college, you think you can mess like you." Kong Yaner took a look at Mu Feng. The two talked and laughed all the way to the college cafeteria. "Hey, Dong Ge, look, a good girl." "Hey, the big murderer, its awful, the female students in this days college are really good." Opposite the three figures from the side, looking at Kong Xiaoer to talk about evil laughter, the eyes are falling into the proud chest of Kong Yuer. The three robes are different, but they all wear a badge of the Big Dipper on the chest. "Hey, classmate, go to the cafeteria for dinner?" The two were laughing and joking, and the three young men were directly in front of the two and laughed. Mu Feng frowned, and Kong Xiaoer saw the badges on the chest of the two men, and immediately showed the color of disgust, and said: "Where are we going to shut you down, let go!" "Hey, little girl is very hot, but I like it, can I ask you to eat?" The young man in the middle of the blue screamed and nodded to the two next. The two took a step forward and sneered at Mu Feng: "The kid, this girl has to accompany us today, you are cool." Mu Feng heard a smile, but he smiled very cold. He said to the side of the hole: "Is people watching you?" "Hey, I still can''t look at him, it''s ugly, not handsome yet." Kong Tong chilled, then she showed a banter color, said to the blue youth: "I want to let you eat with you, you beat him, this guy has been dead to me." "~!" Feng Ge heard a little bit of old blood did not spit out, looked at Kong Xiaoer, a head collapsed on the head of Kong Yuer, directly pushed her to smile and said: "Smelly girl, who wants to die to stick to you, is you Its good to stick it up "Look at you, he bullies me." Kong Yaners face was wronged, and he was pitiful to the youth of the blue. The adrenal glands in this buddy secreted a male hormone in an instant, and the domineering was exposed. He patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured that this kid is afraid to bully you. I beat his teeth and let him swallow." "Hey, you are so good." Kong Xiaoer threw a wink at the blue youth. Mu Fengs mouth twitched, and looked at Kongs son with a sin, and raised his slap: Taro, see how I can clean you up in a while Kong Xiaoer saw this scene and could not help but lick the ass. "Kid, it seems that you can''t please it today." The blue-shirt youth with two Beidou students sneered at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked indifferent, carrying his hands and looking at the three people, faintly said: "You are the people of Beidou Academy?" "Yes, but you know it''s useless. Now it''s too late to ask for mercy, up!" The blue-shirt youth screamed coldly, and two North and South students rushed to Mu Feng. One person punched and punched, and a golden suffocating fist in the fist, this guy, is actually a practitioner of condensed, but only a real world. This punch came empty and carried a sharp boxing style. Although he did not use any powerful skills, it seemed to him that it was enough to deal with the most cultivated teenagers in Zifu. Mu Feng smiled faintly, but he did not dodge, let the other side punch. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Nandou students saw this brow and a lemon, did not receive a fist, directly banged Mu Feng''s face. Hey~! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body was a reddish suffocating moment, and this boxing was actually shaken on the suffocating body. At this time, Mu Feng suddenly punched, and a fist hit the belly of the student. Hey~! The student spit out a blood, his body was bombarded more than ten meters away, and there was shock in his eyes. "Condensed!" Another person saw this scene with a slight change in face, and a palm of the hand broke out to Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, and the flames of the fire burst out at the foot, and instantly escaped the one-handed knife. At the same time, the triple speed exploded as fast as lightning rushed to the other person, grabbing his hair and yanking it. Then, the knees slammed away. Hey! "Ah~!" The other persons face came into close contact with Mus knee. listen! That is the broken nose of the nose! The student was miserable, and his face was blood-splunged by a knee and fell to the ground, rolling his face. The two men were solved between the clouds and the water, and Mu Feng looked at the youth in blue, and the light was sharp. "it is good!" Kong Xiaoer yelled at the side and cheered and cheered. The blue-faced youth face was ugly, and the two companions who were lower than him were easily defeated, and they were shocked and angry. "I didn''t expect to look away, thinking that you are a disciple of Tianzhu''s outer court. It turned out to be the master of the inner court." The youth in blue is cold. Mu Feng said indifferently: "To do less nonsense" "Yes, kid, crazy" The blue youth chilled out, and then a blue scorpion force broke out. The roar rushed to Mu Feng. He shot it with a palm, and there was a blue scorpion in the palm of his hand that gathered into an energy ball. This young man is also a double practitioner in the straits, and his strength is stronger than the previous two. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart and slammed out with a punch. A hot blood red flame slammed into the youth. Hey...! Two energy pairs collided, and a flame and energy shock wave scattered more than ten meters away, and there were cracks on the ground. The young man in the blue shirt was shocked and retreated, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was shocked to look at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng stepped on his body and shot another shot on the blue youth youth. Hey...! The fist directly smashed the scorpion body, the blue youth was horribly stunned, the ribs were smashed two, and the people flew straight out and fell into a small lotus pond in the distance to become a chicken. "This guy, breaking through the condensate is so strong!" Kong Xiaoer looked directly at the side. Chapter 241： Bloody platform Not only did Kongs children look at it, but some of the past students also looked at it. "Isn''t that guy not Mu Feng? Just that momentum is, condensed! The guy broke through the eclipse!" "Rely, its not a human being, only the college has not broken through the condensate for half a year." "The three guys seem to be Beidou trainees, haha, deserved, and actually provoked Mu Fengs head, but it was the most madman who dared to shoot into the inner court to kill people." "Yeah, this group of turtles and grandsons, come to our Tianzhu College to exchange and study so crazy, play well!" Some of the Scorpio students saw this scene as a schadenfreude, and they were happy to see the people of the Beidou Academy. Mu Feng clap his hands and walked to the back of the lotus pond. The blue youths leaped from the lotus pond, and the scorpions were full of anger and killing. "Kid, I killed you." The blue youth angered and attacked the heart, and there was a long knife in his hand. The knife condensed on the blue scorpion, and a knife screamed at Mu Feng. The knife broke through the air, tearing the air out of a burst of screaming sound, violent knife momentum to kill Mu Feng smashed into two, this guy actually moved to kill. "Knife in front of me, you are not qualified enough" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and the blood lines in his eyebrows were slightly visible. A blood force gathered in his arms. I saw his arms in his sleeves covered with a layer of fine blood scales, suffocating. This knife came, Mu Yang''s palms of the scales were grabbed like lightning, and they caught the knife of the other side. After breaking through the condensed environment and adding control to the micro-environment, Mu Feng can now control the power of the blood and make the body partially repaired. "what!" The blue-shirted youth saw this scene revealing a shocking color, and others were wide-eyed. "Just caught it!" Mu Feng grabbed the other''s knife in one hand and slammed it on the other''s face. "what!" The young man in blue was miserable, and his teeth were knocked off by a punch. Mu Fengs fists kept waving, his voice was endless, and a fist hit the others face. The young blue eyes, mouth, nose, and entire face were all loved by Mu Fengs fists. One foot squatted in the others chest, and the blue youth was thrown into the lotus pond with one foot and drank a few muddy waters. "Too violent, oh" Others saw this scene and shook their heads again and again. The blue youth is lying in the lotus pond, his body is twitching, his face has been beaten into a pig''s head bag. "East brother" The two people who had just been beaten quickly went to catch the blue-shirt youth. "Good..." Kong Xiaoer cheered and applauded. The thing was clearly deliberately provoked by her, but this girl was more happy than anyone else. "A good fart" Mu Feng rushed to the front of Kong Xiaoer, kneaded the other''s little nose, and then slaps and hits the buttocks of Kong Tonger. "I wont pull hatred towards me in the future." Mu Feng swears. "People don''t want to let you teach the three guys, it''s stingy." Kong Tonger snorted. "Oh... cough... kid, you, you waited, he didn''t finish it." The young man in blue was caught up, spit a few mouthfuls of muddy water, and put a swearing word in the swearing, then the three men hurriedly fled. "You dare to come and call you a pig." Mu Feng did not speak, and Kong Yan was angry. "Well, I was wrong just now, I ask you to eat, no, my brother." Kong Yaner pulled Mu Feng''s arm and spoiled his voice. The sound was soft and sweet. Mu Feng had a layer of goose bumps, and he quickly opened the hand of Kong Tong and said, "Okay, forgive you." The two went to the cafeteria together and ate a meal. Under the temptation of Kong Tonger, Mu Feng decided to go to the **** battle table with her. The blood battle platform, located on the north side of Tianzhu Lake, has an open space with a **** mottled platform, which is very interesting. The platform is 30 meters long and is located in Tianzhu Lake. It is surrounded by a plank road. The battle platform is more than ten meters away. There is no plank road that directly enters the battle platform. To enter the battle platform, you must leap from the plank road. Onlookers can watch the roads around them. The blood battle table is surrounded by lake water, and the lotus leafy scenery is beautiful. The blood battle station is usually a very lively place. Why, this is also the place where the top picks are selected. As long as they win 10 games in the blood battle, they are qualified to challenge the masters of the Tianzhu Billboard. So no one can become a master of the Fengyun list, the strength can be personally certified, no moisture. And Tianzhu College students tens of thousands, condensed 800, the rankings that can enter the Tianzhu Fengyun list are all step by step. The blood battle station, also some people with deep hatred and hate, signed the place of death and death, and died many students, the suffocation on the stage is very heavy. At this time, there were more than a thousand students gathered on the plank road. They were all crowded with people, and the voice of the shouting voice became one and the two young men who looked at the **** battle table. These two people, one is a disciple of Tianzhu College, and one of them is a student of Beidou University. Both of them are almost in the same position as the small heavens in the world. "Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng...!" Many disciples of Tianzhu College kept cheering for the people in their college. "Zhang Jian, you can''t lose the face of our Nandou Academy" There are also students from the Nandou Academy who cheered. The two mens on the stage are staggered, and the suffocating collisions with each other. "Like Xiaoquan!" Zhang Jian escaped Li Fengs one-hand print and slammed out. "Roar!" Just listening to a lion and tiger whistling, a yellow lion lion head boxing strength gathered in Zhang Jian boxing. The fists roared to Li Feng, Li Feng''s face changed greatly, and his hands were supported by a golden armor. Hey...! The boxing force was bombarded on the body of the Yuan Yuan. Li Feng kept retreating, and the mouth was shocked and overflowed. He retreated to the edge of the battle platform, and Zhang Jian rushed out again. Hey...! Li Feng splattered with blood, and the body fell into the Tianzhu Lake and lost the contest. "it is good!" The people at Nandou College shouted loudly, and the people at Tianzhu College sighed. "Oh, this is already the tenth. This guy is already qualified to challenge the people on our list." "Yeah, that Zhang Jians Shi Xiaoquan has been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, but it is Xuan Gong." The students of Tianzhu College have been talking about it. "Haha, Wei Yiyun, the people of your Tianzhu College are really bad. The strength of Zhang Jian has not yet entered our college." A shirtless black burly youth stood on a wooden shed on the top of the plank road and sneered. Wei Yiyun''s face is indifferent and seems to be indifferent. The college''s honor and disgrace does not have much concept in his mind. Zhang Jian, who defeated ten disciples of Tianzhu College, is now qualified to challenge the characters on the Scorpio list, not knowing who he will challenge. Chapter 242： Which one is he? "Let one let you let one let" Kong Yaner took Mu Feng and rushed into the crowd and came to the plank road. "Rely! What is crowded, ah, is the student of Kong Fengs younger brother, Mu Feng, sorry to be embarrassed." Many people are still dissatisfied, but when they look at the two people who are rushing in, they are almost shut up. After all, there are not many people who dare to provoke a hole in the college. As for Mu Feng, they also have some fame. This place is not bad Mu Feng looked around and said. The two men squeezed onto the plank road and looked at the blood battle platform more than ten meters away. On the **** battle platform, there is a stone monument, and there is a flash of light on the stone tablet. The above is written with a hundred names, which are the top 100 masters on the list. Zhang Jian looked at the name on the list and wanted to pick the people he challenged. His eyes gathered in the more than 90 places below, and his cultivation can only challenge the last ten. "I don''t know that Gao Peng is that, and Beidou College Zhang Jian challenges you." Zhang Jian looked at the people on the boardwalk and said loudly. "This guy, it really is a soft persimmon pinch, Gao Peng is only ninety-nine, it seems that he does not dare to be too mad." Everyone is ashamed. A young man with a thin body was sullen and sullen. He jumped over a distance of more than ten meters and landed on the blood stage. "You are Gao Peng?" Zhang Jian brows a pick, revealing a trace of disdain, Gao Peng''s eyes are a little gloomy. He looks at the strength of this guy and he can''t win him. "Gao Peng, don''t give me a face when you are a kid." In the distance, a burly young man shouted. It is Yuan Zhen, and Gao Peng is also the person of his big yuan. The two have no nonsense and directly fight. Zhang Jian was the first to make a move, and his body jumped up. He gathered in his hand and pulled out two yellow light blades to Gao Peng. Gao Peng was flexible and escaped the two attacks of this settlement. He rushed to Zhang Jian. The two men are quite similar, and Gao Pengs strength is much stronger than that of Zhang Jians defeated inner court disciples. It is not so easy to deal with. Qian Yuanli broke out on the **** battle platform. The surrounding lake water was sometimes attacked by the smashing and also exploded more than ten meters high. After dozens of moves, Gao Peng was tempted by Zhang Jian, and the defense appeared in a neutral position and was punched. The bombardment was on the chest of Gao Peng. Hey~! Gao Peng spit blood and fell into the lake. "it is good!" The people of Nandou Academy are applauding for a while, and the people of Tianzhu College are disappointing. "Gao Peng, you grandma''s, it''s a waste, mad at me." Yuan Zhen was so angry that he jumped. "Haha, this is the character on your list of Scorpio? It''s really a waste. In our Beidou, Zhang Jianke hasn''t entered the list yet." "Zhang Jian, I see your strength, you can challenge the top 90 people." "Zhang Jian, let them know that our Beidou is amazing." Among the two hundred students who came to Beidou College to communicate with Tianzhu College, some people called loudly. The people of Tianzhu College heard that their faces were ugly and some people responded with anger. "Frenzy, you are crazy, I challenged Laozi in a while, and Lao Tzu taught him to be a man." "That is, Gao Peng is also a waste, and even a person who has not entered the list can''t cope." .................. The students of Tianzhu College are also filled with indignation. Zhang Jian continued to challenge the 98th. The result was that Tianzhu College was defeated this time. Then the 97th, defeated! Ninety-six, defeated! Zhang Jian actually defeated the three students who were behind the Tianzhu Fengyun list. This time, the popularity of the Beidou Academy was even more arrogant, and madly shouted the name of Zhang Jian. "Oh, the Beidou Academy is definitely his mother''s intention. The strength of Zhang Jian can be listed on their list of people, deliberately not, and stay here to hit our faces." Zhou Wenquan said coldly. "Well, the guy''s lion whistle has been cultivated into the realm of the perfection of the fire, and in the last ten, it is estimated that there are no two who can beat him." Yang Lan also said indifferently. "Haha, this is your list of people? Its really hard to beat." Zhang Jianfus next return to Yuan Dan also laughed. "Who is the next one, I see, Mu Linger, who is Mu Linger?" Zhang Jian also yelled. "It''s your mother" Yuan Hao roared. Mu Linger was indifferent, and his toes flew from the plank road, and a black martial skirt was elegant. Zhang Jianyi was a beautiful girl, a slight glimpse, and then showed a playful color. "Hey, its still a big beauty, beauty, you still go down, I am very pity, Im sorry, but its not good to hurt you, but my fist is like chest. Zhang Jianxuan smiled, a pair of eyeballs stared at Mu Linger''s **** chest, and even stretched out his hand and squeezed it. "Hahaha, you kid..." The people at Beidou Academy laughed loudly. I have to say that the face of Mu Fengs sister is not bad, it is definitely a beautiful woman who has chosen one thousand miles. Mu Lingers eyebrows wrinkled, showing a hint of suffocation, what he wanted to say, but there was a clear voice. "Kid, where do you look at your eyes?" A figure wearing a black robes jumped up and jumped on the **** stage, indifferent. When Mu Linger saw someone, he showed a touch of smile and whispered: "You are out." Mu Feng walked over and smiled and said: "There is a breakthrough in small things. As soon as I come here, I see someone swearing at you." Mu Feng said that his eyes were cold. "Reassured, for a while, I will make him die." Mu Linger smiled and said that the beauty is flawed. "I am coming, I can''t stand this kind of thing, sister, are you going to abandon his left hand or his right hand?" Mu Feng asked. "Can I have two hands?" Mu Linger smiled playfully. "Get it" If the two sisters had no one else, they actually talked about how to abuse Zhang Jian for a while. "Who is that kid, go down, don''t mess" The people at Beidou College saw a white-haired teenager playing, and some people were dissatisfied. Wei Yiyun, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan and others frowned, revealing the look of interest. "Boy, who are you, what are you going down?" Zhang Jian looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng also looked at Zhang Jian with a cold look. Indifferent: "Mu Feng, a student from the Tiansheng New School, you will pay for the behavior you just did." "Haha, its up to you, a boy with a long hair, rolling home to eat milk, and still a new life, your inner school seniors have lost to me. What are your qualifications to say this?" Zhang Jian disdain. "Who said that he is not qualified, now he fights for me" Mu Linger said coldly. As soon as this statement came out, people around him were in a daze. "What, Mu Linger wants Mu Feng to fight for her. Isn''t this a mess? Mu Feng is still a disciple of the outer court. What qualifications does he have?" "Yeah, although Mu Feng''s strength is the first in the new life, and he has defeated the inner court disciples, it is definitely not Zhang Jian''s opponent. Isn''t this a matter of asking us to lose face?" Chapter 243： Strong blow "Mu Feng, what are you messing about, go down!" "Yes, you are thinking about losing your face to Tianzhu College, go down!" "Go down! Go down!" As a result, on the plank road, there were even students from Tianzhu College who sang Mu Feng. Most of those people are also from the Northern Palace, as well as the students of Shangguan. "Mu Feng, you are a disciple of a district outside the district. What qualifications do you represent on behalf of the inner court?" Let''s go down and don''t lose the face of our college." In the crowd, Nanling, the royal palace of the Northern Palace, snarled. "What kind of **** do I play for my sister?" Mu Feng looked at Nan Ling and others and said coldly. "Hey, if you lose, you lose the face of our Scorpio College." Nan Ling cold channel. "Oh, then let''s make a gamble, 10,000 credits. If I lose, I will give you 10,000 credits. If I win, you give me 10,000 credits?" Mu Feng said coldly. "10,000 credits!" "A big tone, is this Mu Feng so confident?" "Is this guy a lot of credit for no place to send?" The Scorpio students on the plank road were amazed and surprised Mu Fengs confidence. "How, Nan Ling, dare not gamble?" Mu Feng asked with a sneer. Nan Ling''s face is slightly gloomy. This little animal has such confidence. Can he really defeat Zhang Jian, who has a strong position in the small world? Do not! Impossible, although this kid has some skills, but from the last fight, he can not be Zhang Jian opponent. Nan Lings heart was dark, seeing everyone looking at him. If he didnt gamble, he said that Nan Lings heart was out of breath. "Gambling! Since you have to send me 10,000 credits, why should I not gamble?" Nan Ling sneered. "Wei Yiyun, who is that kid, look at his badge, it seems to be just a new life." The shirtless youth asked indifferently. "Yes, he is a new student" Wei Yiyun said faintly. "Haha, freshmen, you dare to let him go on stage. Your college is not really nobody." The shirtless youth sneered. Wei Yiyun Jianmei picked up and did not speak. "Really, what kind of fun is that kid? Don''t you want to lose face?" Zhou Wenquan and others are also somewhat dissatisfied. Among the people in the audience, there was no worry in Mu Lingers nephew. When she was watching Mu Feng grow up, she knew Mu Feng too well. "Hey, boy, everyone in your college has let you go down, you really failed." Zhang Jianwei smiled. "The strong is not a fight, is it just a mouthful?" Mu Feng sneered, and the language was like a knife. "you" Zhang Jian was furious, then laughed and said: "Well, I am going to see if you have any qualifications to come up and solve you in five strokes!" Hey...! Zhang Jians voice fell, his footsteps slammed, and his feet broke out. He turned into a string of arrows and shot at Mu Feng. A fist hit and came, the strong force of the fist on the fists linger, the fists burst into flames, directly banged Mu Feng''s face. Mu Feng roared, and the same punch smashed out. The two fists were instantly bombarded together, and the **** scorpion was lingering. Hey...! Two sets of punching energy waves hit and the air swayed with a ripple, and the two men hunted for hunting. Mu Feng retired again and again, and Zhang Jian slammed Mu Feng, and the double boxing contained the squadron. "This guy, it turned out to be a smashing situation, but it is not Zhang Jian''s opponent." "The **** suffocation, so rare, I have never seen this kind of suffocation." The people on the plank road saw Mu Feng burst into a sigh of anger. Mu Feng is flexible, with the speed of the footsteps and the speed of the fire lotus. When Zhang Jians fist hits Mu Feng every time, he is escaped. Mu Feng is as difficult to hit as a leaf. "Oh, this kid is really flexible." Zhang Jians heart was furious, and he said sarcastically: You kid, do you only hide? "You can''t even hit me, I am so embarrassed to say? I have never seen you such a brazen man." Mu Feng sneered. "You... I want you to hide!" Zhang Jian was furious, and the yellow scorpion in the body was wild. The double fists broke out with amazing punches, and a fist punched out. Mu Feng''s body stepped back and forth, and soon it was forced to the edge of the battle. Zhang Jians mouth was raised and he shouted coldly: Take me down, Lionscream! "Roar!" A lion whistling, a violent lion head punched out, and whistling to Mu Feng, Mu Feng has retreated to the edge of the battle platform, no retreat. "To lose!" Everyone is ashamed. However, at this time, Mu Feng actually stepped on more than ten meters high and escaped Zhang Jians fist. boom! The fists slammed into the lake and exploded more than 20 meters high. "I knew you would hide like this. This time I see how you hide, Lionscream!" Zhang Jian looked at Mu Fengfei to hide his trick. Not a surprise, a sneer, a fist hit Mufei in midair, another lion-shaped boxing came out. Mu Feng people were in the air, but there was no place to dodge, and they were directly hit. However, is this really true? Fire Lotus Step! Mu Feng sighed in his heart, stepping in the air in one step, a flame of gas broke out, and the fire spirits made a circle of anti-impact. Mu Fengs body even shot more than ten meters in the air and fell to the battle platform. "Void borrowing power!" This scene surprised many people. "That is the fire lotus step that has been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng." The inner court disciples who practiced this door method were also surprised. After Mu Feng landed, the strong thunder of the five thunderstorms in the body poured into the Yuan Dynasty, and the body rose. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, stepping out in four steps, the momentum suddenly violently quadrupled, and a fist angered Zhang Jian. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" A fist out, a hot flame punched out of the thunder and erupted from the fist, carrying a wave of fire swept to Zhang Jian, the power is amazing. "No, this shot..." Zhang Jian''s face changed greatly, his hands were supported, and the Yuan Yuan forceed his body to make a defensive mask. "Give me broken!" Mu Feng roared and punched Zhang Jianyuan''s body. Hey...! The fist exploded and opened, and a circle of flames and waves filled the thunder and lightning. The smashing of the body of the scorpion was broken, and Mu Fengs body rushed to the front of the fire, and he slammed into the chest of Zhang Jian. Hey...! Zhang Jian spit a **** spit, and the bones of the chest were heard, and the footsteps retreated. And Mu Feng got a fist, and the **** became a sword and pointed out. The broken gold finger pierced Zhang Jians shoulders. Zhang Jian was miserable, but Mu Feng took Zhang Jians The hair yanked down and kicked up on one knee. Hey...! "what!" This knee directly broke Zhang Jianbi Liang, Mu Feng continued to smash Zhang Jian on the field, Zhang Jian''s tragic sound resounded through the blood battle platform, and shocked the birds in the lake. The people on the plank road have already seen it, and each one has a shocking color. "This, is this really true?" Chapter 244： Sword of the sword A disciple of a Scorpio student muttered: "I am not dreaming, Mu Feng can beat the masters of Fengyun! Zhang Jian! You give me a slap" The companion was also surprised to look at the field and gave him a slap. Hey...! An old blood flies out with his teeth... "I rely, you will not tap, hey, it hurts, it is true, not a dream." "I''m sorry, sorry, I accidentally used it." Nan Ling also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that scene. The people at Beidou Academy looked ugly. "How could it be that Zhang Jian would be beaten by a new student!" "Yeah, that kid won''t take any forbidden Dan!" The crowd was amazed. "Haha, Mu brothers, playing well, **** Ѿ" Yuanxiao laughed and cheered. "Zhang Jian, what are you doing?" The shirtless young man is ugly and his face is ugly. "This kid... is getting more and more difficult." Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan and others were slightly surprised. Hey! Mu Fenglun started from Zhang Jian and squatted on the ground. He slammed, and Zhang Jian was a miserable man. He climbed to the ground and was surprised and angry at Mu Feng. "How is it possible, how can you suddenly explode such a strong strength?" Zhang Jian roared, his clothes were blood-stained, and there were two blood holes on his shoulders. He wanted to struggle to get up, but Mu Feng stepped on his chest and Zhang Jian had another blood spit. "I said, you have to pay for the lightness and behavior you have just made." Mu Feng was cold and cold, and he stepped on Zhang Jians arm. Hey...! "what!" Zhang Jian was miserable, and his foot broke his bones, and the tragic sound echoed in the Tianzhu Lake. Mu Feng stepped on another foot and Zhang Jians other arm was also stepped off. Hey! Mu Feng kicked Zhang Jian himself, and Zhang Jian was kicked off the blood battle table and fell into the Tianzhu Lake. "Zhang Jian!" Several disciples of the Beidou Academy quickly went to the water and took Zhang Jian from the lake. And Zhang Jian, already fainted. Mu Feng stood on the field, and there were thunder and lightning on his body, and he looked at Nanling indifference. "Defect, Mu Feng actually defeated Zhang Jian!" "Unbelievable, this, what did this guy cultivate?" The sound of the sound on the plank road set off an uproar, and met Mu Feng, one by one showing the shocking color. "Nan Ling, you gamble lost" Mu Feng faintly said, facing Nanling''s thumbs down. Nan Ling''s face is ugly, he can not only lose 10,000 credits, but once again, Mu Feng hit his face. "Haha, I am doing a good job, Mu Feng, doing a good job!" Yuanxiao laughed. The disciples of other Scorpio colleges have also returned to God. Yes, Mu Feng has a sigh of relief for Tianzhu College. "Mu Feng, doing a good job!" "Good job, beautiful, see how arrogant they are in the Beidou, haha, defeated by our freshmen!" The trainees of the Scorpio students also applauded. For the first time, they felt that this madness was so pleasing to the eye. "Mu Feng is so handsome." "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Among the new students, some young girls screamed at the gray-haired black teenager. "Good" Mu Linger also came over with a smile and said. "I didn''t lose your face." The boy showed a big smile. Mu Linger smiled faintly, pinched the face of Mu Feng, and smiled: "After another year, maybe the sister can''t beat you too." "Oh, maybe you can''t beat me now." Mu Feng smiled. "show off" Mu Linger took a look at Mu Feng. "Kid, let me fight you!" At this time, among the Beidou students, a burly youth screamed on the battle platform. This young man had a pair of ears, triangle eyes and high cheekbones. It was very ugly. "Its Zhang Zhengtao, Zhang Jians brother. This guy is our master of the Beidou Billboard. Is this guy finally going to take the shot? "This time the kid is dead, Tao Ges wave of palms is already close to perfection." ........................ Mu Feng frowned and looked at the young man, saying: "No fight!" "What! Are you afraid?" Zhang Zhengtao is cold. "Strange, why should I fight with you? There is no benefit to winning you." Mu Feng said faintly. Just now he couldn''t help but come to power, not to pretend to be a ****, a show of the limelight, all because the Jian Jian did not know life and death, rumored Mu Linger, disrespectful action. How can Mu Feng tolerate this kind of thing? "You... well, don''t you like to gamble? I lost, I will give you 10,000 gold coins." Zhang Zhengtao angered. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and thought about it. He nodded and said, "Well, although I don''t have a rare gold coin for you, don''t be white." "Hurricane!" Zhang Zhengtao sneered. "You lost, you and I will interrupt your hands and feet" Mu Linger frowned and said, "I am coming." Mu Feng smiled and said: "Do not worry, I will let you come." Mu Linger had no choice but to nod. This Zheng Tao is also a small celestial body, but it is ranked 94th in the Beidou Fengyun list, Zhang Jiantang brother. Mu Feng looked at Zhang Zhengtao, indifferent: "I will shoot, I don''t have much time." The power of the thunder in his body is almost time to fight back. In this battle, he has to make a quick decision. "Reassured, I will let you lie on the stage soon." Zhang Zhengtao sneered. Hey! Zhang Zhengtaos voice fell, and he stepped forward to Mu Feng. In the palm of his hand, a blue scorpion force gathered, and a powerful energy wave filled. Mu Feng also rushed to the other side, and a hot energy in the fire of the body raging into the Yuan Dynasty. "The wave of the palm!" Zhang Zhengtao roared, and a palm shot, a blue handprint of a large size screamed and smacked to Mu Feng, the power of violent, this palm shot and killed, carrying the momentum of Wan Hao. This row of waves is also a product of the original, and this Zheng Tao has been almost perfect. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng roared and punched out, and the fierce punches slammed into the blue handprints. boom! The two energies swept open and the two were shaken back a few steps. Mu Feng was sullen, and there was a trace of blood in his body that kept going back. Zhang Zhengtao just retired two steps, then squirmed and kept shooting to Mu Feng, the blast on the field, the violent storm. Mu Feng is like a fly, do not stop dodging, but among his hands, Qian Yuan force to divide the numerous lines of silk fabrics. Soon, the four blood-colored lightsabers condensed in the hands of Mu Feng, exuding amazing swords. "Lie down!" Zhang Zhengtao''s palm fell from the sky, and an imposing force rolled down. "Hundreds of swords return, hehe!" Mu Feng retire, while waving his arms. Hey! Hey! Hey! Four blood-stained swords screamed and screamed, and the sword was smashed to the palm of the hand. Four blood-stained swords shot at Zhang Zhengtao, and Zhang Zhengtao quickly shot and killed the sword. Two of them were crushed by palms, but the other two turned a corner and escaped the attack. They shot on Zhang Zhengtao''s body. . "what!" Zhang Zhengtao was miserable, and the double sword fluttered around him. He gave him a **** mouth, and soon he became a blood man. "Rain, ah! I admit defeat!" Chapter 245： Mean means The two-handed sword fluttered and cut, Zhang Zhengtao screamed back in the field, and the severe pain made him unable to use the body. "I admit defeat, admit defeat!" Zhang Zhengtao screamed and confessed, and Mu Feng waved his hand, and the two swords were turned into two explosions of blood that burst into the lake. "What kind of meta-technology is it that can be used so flexibly to use air-powered traction to attack?" "Unbelievable, this is already comparable to the spirit of the spirit of the sea." Mu Feng''s magical swordsmanship gave the audience a burst of horror. Although the meta-technology of the external release can still have air-powered traction, it can be used as a means of using this air-powered communication technique. Mu Feng went to Zhang Zhengtao, and Zhang Zhengtao had a sword mark on his body, and the flesh was turned out, so it was not miserable. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Zhengtao was shocked and stunned, and his body trembled slightly. "Bring, gold coins" Mu Feng extended his hand and said indifferently. Zhang Zhengtao bit his teeth, and the light in the ring of Qiankun flashed, and a Tongbao gold card appeared in his hand. "Kid, let''s die!" Zhang Zhengtaos murderous smack in the scorpion, and suddenly a sudden outburst of the palm of his hand, shot to Mu Feng. Sneak attack! This palm is fast and violent, and is close to Mu Feng. "mean!" Many of the Tianzhu students on the plank road saw this scene change greatly and smashed. "court death!" Mu Fengs light was cold, and a fist burst into a violent flame. Hey...! Two pairs of air waves collided, Zhang Zhengtao was repelled by the earthquake, and Mu Feng also retreated. However, at this time, the Thunder Eight Thousands of Thunder took back the body, and a counter-attack swept. Hey! Mu Feng''s face was white, and a blood spit out, and the momentum was wilting. "Kid, die." Mu Fengs state was under Zhangs perception, and he screamed at Mu Feng. This palm shot killed Mu Feng''s head, and this guy actually went to the killer. "Mu Feng!" "Xiao Feng!" Everyone''s face changed, Kong Xiaoer screamed, Mu Linger''s face was white, rushing away, but it was too late, and the palm of his hand was photographed to Mu Feng''s head. "Xiao Tian!" "Hey...!" However, at this time, Mu Feng''s white light shot, turned into a 20-meter-long white cockroach, instantly bite to Zhang Zhengtao, bite on the palm of Zhang Zhengtao''s hand, the head swayed. Hey...! Zhang Zhengtao was terrible, his arm was bitten by a small bite and his body flew out. "Roar!" In the small sky, the fierce light was released, and Zhang Zhengtao was bitten into the mouth. A red fireball exploded in the mouth. Rumble...! The fireball crashed into the body of Zhang Zhengtao, and the broken meat splashed. Zhang Zhengtao was smashed into slag. It all happened too fast, everyone was not reacted, and Zhang Zhengtao had been smashed into pieces. "!" The people of Beidou Academy were furious and rushed to the battle platform one by one. Xiaotian quickly flew back and was guarded by Mu Feng. "What do you want to do!" The people of Scorpio College also saw this scene rushed to the battle platform, and hundreds of people gathered on the battle platform. Mu Linger rushed over and helped Mu Feng, and asked: "Nothing." "Fortunately there is a small day" Mu Feng shook his head. At this time, hundreds of people on both sides of the battlefield were stunned. "Kids, exchange and exchange, you dare to kill" The shirtless young man screamed. "It is clear that your people have killed their hearts, and they have died if they die." Kong Yan and others naturally can not sit and watch, cold channel. "The man just said that he recognized the loss, but also sneaked and killed me. I want to see the audience as long as the eyes are not seen. His death is self-picked." Mu Feng said coldly. "Yes, we all saw it, how, Beidou Academy, do you want to have a fight?" The students of Tianzhu College, at this time also stood in the unified camp, angry at Beidou College. "Rely, come and come, afraid of your garbage." The people at Beidou Academy roared and the situation on both sides was on the verge. "enough!" But at this time, there was a big drink in the sky. A number of figure walks through the air, including the old man with white hair and white hair, and the middle-aged man with black and burly. Dean Chen Feng, Zheng Elder, and several elders of Beidou College have come over. They have also been watching the blood battle. "The elders of Qu, this kid killed the people of our college" The shirtless youth spoke to a flying Beidou elder. The middle-aged man named Qu Chang looked at Mu Feng and showed a hint of disappointment. Chen Feng and others are also wrinkled. What happened just now, they are also clearly seen, it is the killer of the other party. "Chen Chen, he is your student, how do you handle it?" Qu Changdao, the problem was pushed to Chen Feng. "The dean, the Mudou spirit beast was forced to protect the Beidou trainees who were killed by the lord, and the other party confessed to the sneak attack and the first killer, please the dean and the elders." Kong Yan owed a respectful respect. "Please ask the dean and the elder to observe, Mu Feng is not guilty" The Scorpio students also said one by one. "Mu Feng, what do you say?" Chen Feng looked to Mu Feng. Mu Feng hugs his fist: "Everyone just saw it in the eyes. The students have nothing to say, but if the student does not have this beast, I am afraid that it is me now." Chen Feng smiled faintly and looked at Mu Feng and nodded: "Yes, there is no hospital admission for half a year. It can be done with this strength and strength." The people below were slightly surprised. The dean not only did not blame, but praised Mu Feng! Mu Feng was also a glimpse, and then quickly hugged his fist: "There are teachings in the college." "Dr. Chen, what is your intention?" Qu Chang''s brow wrinkled and asked. "Haha, I have seen the elders of the situation just now. Do you want me to blame Mu Feng? Let my Scorpio students be killed by your students with despicable means?" Chen Feng laughed coldly. "you!" Qu Chang Lao was suddenly too angry to speak, did not expect Chen Feng to be the master, so he did not give his guests a face. However, if you want to come, the six major colleges will fight against each other and rob the talent resources. Today, Chen Feng blames Mu Feng, and he does not know how many college disciples will be cold. "Well, this farce will be like this. You should entertain the classmates of Beidou University and you can''t use any mean means." Chen Feng said to the students of the Tianzhu College below that there is still a bit of irony in the language. "Follow! I will never use despicable means!" The Scorpio students shouted loudly, and the people of Beidou Academy were so ugly. "Humph!" The elders of the song snorted and stunned the disciples of their own colleges and left with a few elders. "Haha, do a good job at Mu Feng" "Yes, its really deflated, Mu Feng, where is your coffin? Its really amazing." Everyone laughed around Mu Feng, and the language was full of goodwill. "Thank you all the seniors for their words." Mu Feng also thanked everyone, and he really had some sense of belonging to this Tianzhu College. And Nan Ling saw Mu Feng, who was smashed with everyone, his face was ugly, and he was beaten again by Mu Fengyi. Chapter 246： Linger strength The cultivation world has always been so realistic. There are so many people who sneered at the time when Mu Linger was on the battle, but now, seeing his strength, who dares to speak out. The face of Beidou Academy is ugly, but just to tell the truth, Zhang Zhengtaos sneak attack under the temper is indeed letting them lose. Mu Feng went to the ugly Nanling, and joked: "Nan Ling, 10,000 credits, no owed!" Nan Ling face color iron blue, a credit card appeared in his hand, and his hand shook at Mu Feng. The card was filled with a cold ice squirt, like a sword, I am afraid that the stone is also cut. Mu Feng''s palm is covered with a layer of blood scales, lingering bloody, reaching for a grip and easily pulling the card down. After brushing 10,000 credits, Mu Feng grinned and said: "Its still a generous Nanling schoolmaster, knowing that I dont have many credits and deliberately take care of it." Mu Feng shook his hand and the credit card was returned to Nan Ling. After Ling Ling took over, he snorted and said: "Don''t be proud, you and my game have just started." Nan Ling said that he had no face to continue to stay, and a group of people in the North Palace left. "Mu Feng, I challenge you, can you dare to pick up?" At this time, a young man in a red robe said coldly. Mu Feng heard the past, that is a student of Beidou University, and his age seems to be around 234. "I reject" Mu Feng said directly. "Are you afraid?" The red robe youth sneered. "afraid?" Mu Feng smiled a little and then sneered: "Do you want a face?" "What do you mean?" The red robe youth angered. "I just got hurt, don''t ask the senior, how old are you? How much is it?" Mu Feng smiled and asked. "Twenty-three, condensed four times" The red robe youth is indifferent. "Haha, my Mu Feng is less than 18 years old, and I am gazing at the beginning. Are you afraid that it is not ironic?" Mu Feng laughed, and the red robe youth heard a red face, so angry that he could not speak. "Haha, yeah, if Mu Feng is as old as you, I am afraid that it is higher than you. Is he afraid? If you want to fight, then I will fight with you." Yuan Zhen also sneered, and the people in Tianzhu College are also sarcasm. "I accept your challenge on behalf of my brother." At this time, Mu Linger stood up and said. Everyone was slightly surprised, Mu Linger had not seen her shot for a long time. "Alright, but you are a woman, I don''t understand the pity and jade." The red robe youth sneered. "Sister, you..." Mu Feng was slightly surprised, Mu Linger smiled faintly and said: "I am a Mu family, but you are not alone." Mu Feng heard a smile and nodded. Mu Linger walked out and looked at the red robe youth, and everyone else returned to the plank road. Mu Linger holds a soft whip with a length of several meters, and the whip is a sharp edge. The red robe youth sneered, and when the footsteps stepped, the body leaped out, and the red scorpion in his hand lingered, grabbing Mu Linger. The claws of the scorpion claws broke through the air, and even the grasp of Mu Lingers chest. "Shameless!" Many Tianzhu female students can''t help but see this scene. However, Mu Linger was unmoved, with a long whip in his hand, a slamming sound, a red flame whip also smashed to the claws, and directly crushed the claws. In the red robe youth, a long gun appeared, waving a long gun, and slamming down, a red light blade slammed into Mu Linger. Mu Linger''s figure exploded, and the blade smashed on the diamond floor and sparked a spark. Then she waved her whip in her hand and tangled out, like a snake entangled in a stabbing rifle, slashing a long gun with a hand. The young man''s face changed, and a roar of a fist hit Mu Linger. A red boxing punch was just overbearing. It seemed that he wanted to smash Mu Linger''s body. Mu Linger sneered, and the body broke out with a strong momentum, and he reached the five-fold congested environment! Mu Lingers hand was shot, and a red "Confused five!" The youth''s face changed, and he was slammed on the chest by a palm. A tragic person threw himself out and fell into the lake. Mu Linger, win! "It''s so good, Mu Linger has been admitted to the hospital for more than two years, and even practiced to the five times!" "The Mu family seems to have a great woman besides Mu Feng." Everyone was surprised. The strength of Mu Lingers performance is definitely not as simple as 95. I am afraid I can enter the top 70. The ridiculous year before, Zhang Jian also provoked Mu Linger. If it was really Mu Lingers shot, Zhang Jians death was even more ugly. "it is good!" Yuan Zhen Daxie, the scorpion does not hide the fanaticism, love. Mu Feng also shocked Mu Linger, and then smiled compared to the thumb. In the past two years, his sister''s progress has been amazing. Mu Linger smiled and waved at Mu Feng. "Failed again" The face of the Beidou Academy is gloomy. "I am fighting you!" Then a five-pronged Beidou trainee jumped on the field and played against Mu Linger. As a result, Mu Linger defeated the opponent in ten strokes. Mu Linger played four games and won all four games. In the end, he was defeated by a savvy Beidou master. But is Muling''s strength and her true strength? The students of Beidou Academy and Tianzhu College jumped on the stage and played against each other. Both sides won and lost. In the end, even among the top ten people in the two houses, people jumped on stage to play against each other. It was almost a battle between the nine masters of the smashing world. The fighting scene was hot and the power was amazing. And Mu Feng also looked at it carefully, watching the strengths of other people''s battles, and fantasizing with others in their minds, how to deal with themselves. In the end, Wei Yiyun also made a move. The strength of Wei Yiyun is indeed strong, and the first student of Beidou, the bare-chested youth handed over. The two men and one sword are superb, and they are as fast as a horror. One persons guns are just fierce and hey, and the battle is full of hundreds of moves. The two sides are afraid to kill the whole force under the taboos, and finally fall into a draw. The exchanges between the two houses were discussed until the evening, and the talents dispersed in twos and threes. Mu Feng, Yuan Zhen, and Kong Yuer, Mu Linger, Kong Yan and others walked together and talked while walking. Yuan squats with Mu Feng''s shoulders and shoulders. It is very kind. This guy is also smart. He knows that Mu Feng and Mu Linger have deep feelings and first please Mu Feng. "Xiao Feng, do you know why Beidou Academy will come to our college to exchange martial arts?" Yuan Zhen smiled and said that he knew what the insider looks like. "What is insider?" Mu Feng showed a look of interest. "Do you know the Sixth House Big Ratio?" Yuan Xiaoxiao asked. "It seems that people have heard of it" Mu Feng nodded. "Next year, it is the four-year-old school of the four-year college. This Beidou Academy is coming to touch the bottom of our college," Yuan Zhen smiled. "Cut, I thought you are going to say something." Kong Yan licked his mouth. "Yuan Da Ge, Kong Yanjie, what is the ratio of the six hospitals?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. Chapter 247： Six courtyards "To say that the six colleges are bigger than the big ones, we have to talk about the Scorpio Billboard in our college. Do you know why the Sixth House has this list?" Yuan Xiaoxiao asked. Isn''t it a ranking to encourage disciples to work hard to cultivate? Mu Feng doubts. On the list of the Scorpio, you can receive 1,000 credits a month for free, while the top ten, 3,000 credits per month. In other words, as long as you occupy a quota on the list, you can take credits every month to practice. In colleges, the importance of credits is self-evident, and even in exchange for Xuan Gong, this is why many people are eager to climb the list, one is credits, the other is famous. Both the name and the profit are there. Who is not vying for this quota? People live forever, how many people are not the name of fame and fortune? "Yes, but you only said that you have the right part. Only when you board the Billboard, you will be eligible to participate in the Sixth House." Yuan Zhen said. "That said, Yuan Da Ge, what is the benefit of participating in the Sixth House?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "Benefits, the benefits have gone, Xuan Gong, do you want to? Do you want, and directly send you the ability to quickly cultivate to the realm of the realm of the realm, you want not, even the legendary magical" Yuan Zhen smiled and said that Mu Fengs words could only be more and more doubts. "Forget it, you can''t say a word, let me know." Kong Yan sees Mu Feng''s face and is arrogant. He looks at the white scorpion and says: "In the North Yuan domain, there is a dimension enchantment, a famous spiritual world." "In this spiritual realm, only the soul power of human beings can enter, and in the spiritual realm, there are many exercises left by the strong spiritual seas in the North Yuan Dynasty, and this way of inheritance is directly passed down. In the spiritual realm, if you can reach the top ten, you will have the opportunity to inherit, and the inheritance that you receive will be able to cultivate the perfection in the very short time, even in the very short time. Comprehend the martial arts will of the predecessors Kong Yan explained. "The spirit of the virtual world, the inheritance of the practice, the will of the martial arts!" Mu Feng muttered to himself, all of which seemed to open up a world to his understanding of the cultivation world. "In the realm of spirituality, your fighting strength, all means, and the real world are generally the same, and in the spiritual realm, even if it inherits the worst exercises, it will not be lower than the subordinates, and Direct cultivation to perfection, and even the organic edge of the heavens can still inherit the magical skills of the supernatural powers of the order, the opportunity can not be said to be not attractive." "And if you can understand the martial arts will of the predecessors, then it will be more detached from ordinary genius, and can go further on the road of cultivation." Kong Yan said slowly, and had to say that Mu Fengs nephew was hot. Can directly cultivate to a successful inheritance, the legendary martial arts will! All of this is not tempting! He Mu Feng, the heart is moving! "Hey, my heart is moving." Yuan Zhen smiled. "Its impossible to say that all kinds of conditions are so tempting." Mu Feng smiled. "Next year is the Sixth Academy, let''s cheer up. Your strength has not been a problem when you enter the Billboard. It''s hard to get a place, but you are still young, you have a second chance. Its great for you to go to see some of the true geniuses in the North Yuan domain." Yuan Zhen took a shot of Mu Feng''s shoulder. Mu Feng can beat Zhang Jian, which means that he now has the strength of being listed in the name of Tianzhu. Of course, it''s just a name. "A second time?" Mu Fengs nephew was a glimpse, and he was not blind. I am not willing to be able to inherit the second time... "Right, Kong Yanjie, among the six hospitals, which one is the strongest?" Mu Feng could not help but ask. "Well, to say this, the strongest is Dongwang College." Kong Yan thought about it. "Dongwang College?" Mu Feng glanced, did not hear the name. "Well, Dongwang College is in the east of the North Yuan Dynasty. We are in the West, nearly 10,000 miles away. Maybe you haven''t heard it, but the strength of Dongwang College is indeed the strongest. The founder of the college is Dong Wang, but that is The strongest of the martial arts in the North Yuan Dynasty, the students in the college are also very strong. In the previous six-institution, Dongwang College occupied the top ten places in the top ten." Kong Yan said. "Then, what about our Scorpio Academy, how many? Last time I got a few places?" Mu Feng asked. "Amount... The last three places in Tianzhu College, the last time there seems to be no one in the top ten..." Kong Yan said it was a bit embarrassing. Mu Feng heard nothing, it seems that the Dongwang College students are very strong. "Xiao Feng, don''t think too much, this time you can go in and see it, my sister believes that the next time you go in, you can enter the top ten to inherit." Mu Linger laughed at Mu Fengs hand. She knew that her brothers heart was so high that she was never willing to live in the ordinary. To put it bluntly, Mu Feng has a big ambition. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said nothing. "Right, you are now breaking through the gaze. I went to the law enforcement hall to give you the procedures for the inner court disciples. Then you can move to the inner court to live." Kong Yan suddenly remembered this, and said to Mu Feng. "Well, thank you, Kong Yan." Mu Feng nodded. The aura in the inner courtyard area is thicker than the outer courtyard, and each person has an independent practice courtyard. Three different courtyards are mixed in one courtyard. And the disciples in the inner court, as long as the credits are enough, they can use the credits to exchange Xuan Gong. After several people were separated, Mu Feng first went to find a nephew. He had not seen a nephew for a month. Mu Feng came to the women''s court in the outer court and came to the residence of the nephew. But before I entered the yard, I heard a lot of noise. "Brother, I said, you should stop interfering with me and Mu Feng in the future. I said that I wont marry Nanling." Yun Qingyi shouted to Yun Yijiao. "Snapped!" The cloud is extremely irritating, and a direct slap hit the face of Yunqing. This slap hit the cloud clear. "Brother... you hit me, from small to big, you beat me for the first time..." My nephew licked her face and her eyes rosy instantly. "Do you know what you are talking about? Why are you so ignorant? We have already agreed to the marriage contract with the Northern Palace. Now that you want to ruin your marriage, can we cloud the anger of the Northern Kings? You have not replaced the family. Mother thought about it?" Yunyi is also angry and angering. "Have you considered it for your sister?" Hey! At this time, the courtyard door was opened by a foot, and Mu Feng walked in with a sullen face. "Front..." When the nephew saw Mu Feng, the tears of grievances instantly collapsed and rushed to the arms of Mu Feng. Mu Feng held her nephew and looked at her five-finger print on her cheeks. "Mu Feng, it is you, I am teaching my sister, what is your business, what are you doing?" Chapter 248： Deaf childs heart Yun Yi looked at Mu Feng, and gas did not hit one place. Mu Feng looked at Yunyi, let go of his nephew, and said coldly: "What qualifications do you have to teach you? Just because you are her brother? If you really are her sister, you have to consider for him. Have you ever been? In your heart, you are just treating your nephew as a good delivery to the Northern Palace. You are not worthy of being a brother!" Mu Feng pointed to Yun Yi, but did not give Yun Yi a little face. "Waste, when is it your turn to teach me, don''t think that you took a freshman''s assessment, the first is great, tell you, now I am a disciple in the inner court." Yunyi sounds cold and cold. "The inner court disciple, is it amazing?" Mu Fengs mouth leaped and went to Yunyi. "Let me see the strength of your inner court disciple, let me see what qualifications you have for your nephew to be a brother." After Mu Feng said that he had stepped on his footsteps, he directly slammed into Yunyi. He could not bear this anger. "What do you think you are?" Yunyi had a prejudice against Mu Feng, and it also broke out directly. A fist hit the bang, and there was a golden suffocation on the fist. "Hey...!" Two fists hit each other, but Mu Fengs fist was a more violent explosive force, and the cloud was easy to retreat. "You have also broken through the condensate, how is it possible!" Yun Yis face changed, and how long did Mu Feng enter the college? "Do you think that only the world is progressing in this world?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Less mad!" The cloud is easy to roar, and the body jumps up, and one palm screams at Mu Feng. "Opening the palm!" Hey! A few meters of golden palm knife roared down to Mu Feng, this palm can open a huge stone. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng''s body fire power mobilized the **** scorpion Yuan Li a punch and smashed out, the red-red boxing whistling away. Hey...! The two energy pairs touched each other, and the punching force directly shattered the palm knife and bombarded it in the cloud. Hey...! The cloud easily vomited and flew, hitting the wall, and the wall shook the crack. Mu Fengchong grabbed Yunyi in the past and punched him in Yunyis face. "Yunyi, you don''t know what is called family, what is love? What do you think of your nephew, goods?" Mu Feng roared, and a fist punched Yun Yi mouth to spit blood. "Front, forget it, don''t fight." Yun Qingyu quickly came to Lamu Feng, and Mu Feng just put Yun Yi on the ground. Yun Yi was lying on the ground, looking at Mu Feng, and there was still a trace of panic in the scorpion. Why, his strength will progress so fast! "brother" Yun Qingyi quickly lifted up Yunyi and cried: "You never know the family, you don''t know my feelings. You only have interests in your eyes. I am your sister. If I really married Nanling, I am this. I will never be happy in my life." "Do you know what, do you want to follow Mu Feng? Do you know what his family is like? Don''t look at his triumph now, one day his Mu family will be destroyed by the Northern Palace in the morning and evening, and you will be dead after you follow him." Yun Yi is also angry. "Enough, dear, and this kind of person who is only suitable for being a slave, you have something to say, Yun Yi, I tell you, you are not worthy of being a warrior, you have no heart of the most basic power. The Northern Palace is now strong, but after giving me three years, my Mu Feng will overthrow the Northern Palace." Mu Feng used to pull the nephew over and looked at Yunyi coldly. "Three years, ridiculous, why are you?" Yun Yi wiped the bleeding mouth and sneered. "With a cavity that does not extinguish the blood, with an unyielding heart" Mu Fengs words are like a slap, and he left with a slap. At this time, there were two girls coming to the front, and they were Yunqings classmates. "It''s Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you are so handsome today." "Mu Feng, you are really amazing. We saw your match today. Its amazing. Can you sign a name for us? Mu Feng, now you are the first one in the Scorpio College to be listed in the Scorpio list for less than half a year. The students?" The two girls gathered around and said slyly, their eyes were hot. "Xiaochun, Xiaona, what do you say? Feng is listed in the list!" The nephew asked with surprise. "Hey, I really envy you, have such a powerful boyfriend, you still don''t know. Today, Mu Feng is a big fan, defeating the masters of the Beidou Billboard, and now it is ranked in our list of ninety-four. Xiaona said with a look of envy. "What, he, he is listed in the Scorpio Billboard!" Yun Yi also listened to the side, shocked to look at Mu Feng. The nephew is also, looking at the young man beside him, there is also incredible in the United States. "Two, don''t bother, I will take a step with my nephew." Mu Feng smiled lightly and took the squat and walked away. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng! Don''t go, you haven''t signed us yet!" ........................ Yun Yi looked at Mu Feng''s back, and his heart could not calm down for a long time. Ranked on the list! What concept, that is to say, among the thousands of students, Mu Fengs strength has been ranked in the top 100, and how long has he entered the college? Less than half a year! If it is one year, two years, or even three years later? Where will Mu Feng go? "Give me three years, I will overthrow the Northern Palace!" "With a cavity that does not extinguish the blood, with an unyielding martial!" The words of the young man are now like a thunderstorm blasting in the ear of Yunyi, and they have not subsided for a long time. "Mu Feng..." Yun Yi muttered to himself and his eyes became complicated. Mu Feng took the nephew''s hand and walked in the maple forest. The look of the child at the moment was a bit bleak. "Why, still thinking about what your brother said?" Mu Feng asked softly. "No, no..." The nephew shook his head. "Don''t lie to me, what else can you win me?" Mu Feng stopped and held his nephew and said softly: "You said, no matter what happens, you will accompany me, but no matter what happens, I will not let you leave me, even if you are brother, you Family, Northern Palace" "Front... I just think I am useless..." My nephew finally couldnt help but sobbed in the arms of the loved one. "If I have enough strength, the family will not interfere with me, is it because I have enough strength, no one can stop me from accompanying you?" The nephew said sobbing. Mu Fengs words are as uncomfortable as needles. In the final analysis, he is not strong enough, and he has no strength to recover and change everything. These words of the deaf children make Mu Feng think deeply. "Lord Lord, Lord Luo, have you ever had such helplessness, how did you do it..." "Front! I want to be stronger, I have to become a strong person, I can''t just let you protect me!" The nephew suddenly raised his head and said to Mu Feng with great determination. She has never been so eager to become stronger, so longing for strength. Mu Feng looked at his nephew and said: "If you, strength will make you a **** and indifferent person, are you still willing?" "If you can get stronger with you, I am willing!" Chapter 249： Too much forgotten The nephew said with great enthusiasm, Mu Feng heard the words but hesitated and tangled. He gave his two brothers a pretty good practice, but did not give Mu Linger and nephew. It is not that the month is not biased towards the cultivation of girls. One of them, the name is too forgotten. This skill is achieved, and the grade is above the level. It is the powerful sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect. The income of the female strong. Although this method is powerful, there is one point. After cultivation, it will become more and more indifferent to affection, friendship, love, etc., and become a person who is ruthless. How could Mu Feng be willing to let the two women she loved become such people, so she has never given Yun Qing and Mu Linger. The nephew is also a meta-bone, talented, and now also has a large heavenly position in the purple house. If there is a good practice, it will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds. Mu Feng is hesitating, and this method should not be cultivated for the children. Mu Feng quietly screamed at the weeping child, but in his heart he was talking to Haoyue. "Moon, what should I do?" "You decide on this matter, I don''t want to interfere with you, but everyone has the right to choose to become stronger. If one''s feelings for another person are really deep and affectionate, then it is a practice. Can cut off the feelings of love" Haoyue responded, did not persuade Mu Feng what, but the meaning of the words, has been biased to let Yunqing practice the practice. Mu Feng was silent. After considering it for a long time, he responded: "You are right. Maybe I used to think about my own feelings and my nephew. I didn''t think about her real future. It''s not selfish." Mu Feng took a deep breath and held the nephew''s face. He kissed the child, and his lips were lingering, and the child was shy. She felt it. In the heart of Feng, it seemed that she had made a very difficult decision. She also felt his deep affection for her. The two kissed for a long time, Mu Feng only let go of the cheeks and ruddy breath, some rushing to exhale like a blue child. "Hey, remember, I love you, I really love you, you know, the world is cruel and cold-blooded, my heart is never desperate, because I have you." Mu Feng held the nephew''s face and whispered softly, the tenderness that could not be said in the **** scorpion. The nephew did not understand why Mu Feng said this, but Mu Fengs gaze became firm. "I have a practice, the name is too much to forget the woman, the merits of this method are more above the level, very powerful, but there are some drawbacks." Mu Feng told the nephew about the shortcomings of this practice, and let the deaf choose to cultivate or not. After hearing it, she was shocked and hesitated, but she also believed that she could not forget Mu Feng because of a practice. She eventually chose to practice this practice. Mu Feng nodded and took the spiritual simplification of this martial art directly from Shura Shenyu and handed it to the nephew. Half a day with his nephew, Mu Feng will also go to his home. On the evening of the same day, Kong Yan prepared Mu Yang for the courtyard of the inner courtyard. It was a courtyard with four bedrooms and one living room. It was spacious and had peach trees and pear flowers in the front yard. It was very quiet. Mu Feng moved in to the inner courtyard area. On the same day, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and Mu Feng''s relationship were closer to the Mu family disciples to celebrate, a group of people drunk. And Bai Ziyue also said to Mu Feng to listen to the variation in his own vitality. Mu Fengs listening is also a bit strange, and it contains toxicity! He has not heard of such a thing, he asked Haoyue. Haoyue speculated that because of the physical problems of Baiziyue, the singularity of the phagocytic body is absorbed and assimilated. He poisoned for many days, and his phagocytic body may absorb and adapt to the toxicity, and it has been contained in Baizi Yueqi. Toxicity exists. This explanation is quite reasonable. Mu Feng said that he gave Bai Zi a leap, and he did not have to worry. Bai Ziyue put his heart down. In the following time, the people of Beidou Academy often talked about the Scorpio Academy on the blood battle platform, but Mu Feng did not participate. He quietly cultivated himself at Tianzhu Waterfall and cultivated his control ability. The control of the power of control, Mu Feng has already realized that, when fighting, can better control the retraction of Yuanli, not to waste more than the power, and the speed of practicing the magical skills, but also because of the control The improvement has become faster and faster. Under the rumbling waterfall, dozens of meters of waterfalls hit down, the juvenile half-naked body stood on the plum blossom pile, the knife in the hand kept slashing, repeating the same movement, is slashing. The knife is as fast as lightning, and the speed of the knife seems to be unaffected by the impact of the waterfall. Above the cliffs of the waterfall, the knife was torn to the waterfall, leaving a knife mark. After practicing the knife for half an hour, Mu Feng lost his consciousness in both arms and legs, and finally could not help but be rushed to lie in the small pool. However, Mu Feng did not rest on this, swam on the shore, differentiated Yuansi, and refined the power control. The **** scorpion force was divided into a hundred lines of silk, and the body was woven in front of the body. Within ten minutes of the moment, Mu Feng constructed a ten-handed blood-colored sword in front of him. A heavy repair of the condensate, the air machine controls the ten-handed sword, which is already the limit of Mu Feng. The ten swords are waving in the air, and they are freely retracted. Mu Feng constantly lifts the speed of the body structure. Mu Feng also did not fall down, and spent a lot of energy on the track. Sometimes the time is not enough to use it for two days. In a blink of an eye, time has passed for another half a month. The exchanges of the students of Beidou University to Tianzhu College have ended and they have returned to Beidou College. The news of the Sixth Yuan Dabi was also quietly spread among the students of the college. The college seemed to be caught in an unprecedented cultivation enthusiasm in an instant. The battle on the blood battle platform is more and more constant in three days. There are people who are constantly challenging the Tianzhu Fengyun list and strive to qualify for the six-yuan Dabi. The rankings on the Scorpio Billboard are constantly changing. Some of the masters who are usually submerged in the college suddenly appear as black horses and are listed on the list. However, most of the current rankings are ranked in the bottom 50, and the last ten are more frequent. To say that above the Scorpio list, who is the minimum? That must be a fateful Mu Feng. He is the only one who has sneaked into the list of people, and there are more people who want to challenge Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng devote himself to cultivation, and did not pay attention to other people''s battles. The Fengyun list has another rule. Those who do not fight after ten days of launching a challenge will be regarded as abstaining and will be replaced by challengers. Mu Fengs ranking of 94 was replaced by a challenger because he did not fight. Chapter 250： Thunderstorm country Tianzhu Valley, in the library of books. The Book Collection Hall is not a collection of books and towers in the college. The books here are books on the miscellaneous talks, biographies, wild history, national history, astronomy, geography, etc. in the practice circle of the North Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng flipped through a book of geography in the library and looked for a place. Finally, a place on a geography book caught the attention of Mu Feng. "Thunderstorm country..." Mu Fengs light was bright, and he quickly read through this book about introducing Lei Yuguo. Lei Yuguo is also a country in the North Yuan Dynasty. The national strength is similar to that of the South Lingguo. Due to geographical reasons, the country has a majority of rainy seasons throughout the year, and lightning storms all year round. One of the strongest forces in Thunderstorm is a Zongmen force called Lei Yuzong, and this sect is powerful and even close to the six colleges. When Mu Feng saw the introduction of Lei Yuzong, he was shocked. Lei Yuzong''s contemporary lord, Ling Haijing Yuan Zongqiang Liu Chiye! Liu Chiba! The name broke into the front of Mu Feng''s mind like a lightning bolt. The figure of an old man appeared in Mu Feng''s mind. That day in the Annan Ridge, the old man was seriously injured, and when he was still in the air, he passed to Mu Feng, an amazing battle secret, and the Thunder was ridiculous! And the name of the old man is not exactly called Liu Chiye? "Chiba teacher..." Mu Feng was slightly shocked and continued to read it. Regarding the introduction of Liu Chiba, it was really mentioned that Liu Chibas kind of secretive technique that can suddenly improve the combat power, Thunder and Eight! Seeing this, Mu Feng can already confirm that the old man who died by his own hands on that day is the thunderstorm master Liu Chiye. Some of the thunderstorms were mentioned above, and one of them caused the attention of Mu Feng. The son of Liu Chiba, Liu Qing! The eight-strong powerhouse of Yuan Dan is also a famous genius of Lei Yuguo. At the age of 50, he has already cultivated to the Eight-Yuan of Yuandan. He is the successor of Liu Chiye. When Mu Feng saw the name, it revealed a murder. This Liu Qing, is not the murder of Liu Qianye, the murder of his teacher, the murder of his own father''s beast. Mu Feng also vowed in front of Liu Qianye''s grave. If one day''s strength is reached, Mu Feng will hand-cut Liu Chiye to avenge the teacher. And Liu Qianye once told him before he died, when one day the strength is reached, go to a place called Leichi, where there is something he wants to give to Mu Feng, And Mu Feng is also the place to go to the Cha Lei pool, and to find the place where the thunder of the world. Among the thunderstorms, it is because of the strong spirit of Lei Ling, the season of lightning and thunder in many seasons, it is easy to produce thunder. Mu Feng continued to read this book about Lei Yuguo''s introduction. One of the places, it caused the attention of Mu Feng. "Raylin!" That''s right, it''s Raylin! This is a peculiar place in Thunderstorm. It is rich in thunder, and there are many beasts and beasts. In the depths, there is a place called Leichi. This thunder pool is the forbidden place of Lei Yuzong, and ordinary people are not allowed to break into it. "Raylin... Lei Pool..." Mu Feng touched his chin and looked at the place called Lei Lin, revealing a touch of joy. It seems that he is going to find the Thunder of Heaven and Earth. This Raylin is an excellent choice in the North Dollar. After Mu Feng finished reading, he closed the books, and the thunder of the land was there. Mu Feng did not hesitate, left the library and went back to prepare. The pattern, the medicinal herbs are all ready, and I bought a map of Lei Yuguo. Mu Feng is ready to go to Lei Yuguo. "Feng Ge, really don''t need us to accompany you this time?" Mu mad asked. "Yeah, now I have also cultivated into a condensed environment. The strength of the little madness is not weak. Maybe we can help us a little." Bai Ziyue also said. "No, you should practice it yourself. Don''t delay your own cultivation for my business. If I go fast, I will be able to come back within a month." Mu Feng had a knife on his back and smiled, and Xiaotian waited on the side, and had already turned into a white coat suspended in the air. "Well, that peak brother, you are careful." The two nodded. Mu Feng jumped up and set foot on the back of a small sky suspended over ten meters. "Roar!" A small dragon screamed in the air, and the body was red and white, and it flew to the sky, flying with the madness to the sky. The juvenile stepped on the back, carrying a huge sword, and arms around the red sun rising from the distance. The white hair reflected the colorful brilliance in the sunlight, and the black robe hunted the wind like a fairy. Lei Yuguo is about four thousand miles away from the place where Tianzhu College is located, and the distance is far away. However, the speed of Xiaotian''s flight, almost half of the day can almost enter the territory of Thunderstorm. Mu Feng went all the way to visit the Wanli Mountain River, and he was not bored. In the afternoon, Mu Feng could enter the thunderstorm. Now is the summer, when the thunderstorm season is the most prosperous, the surrounding weather is gradually changing color. In the distant sky, the dark clouds are black and pressed, and the white thunder is lingering in the thunderclouds. The sound is clear to the eardrum. The strength of the Thunder power can also be judged according to the color. The white lightning is just an ordinary natural thunder, the power is stronger, the blue is stronger, then the red, the purple thunder is the most powerful. Mu Feng stepped on this small sky and flew over an altitude of more than 2,000 meters. The thunderous roar of the thunder, as in the ear, could even feel a smothering current in the air. Mu Feng saw a thunder cloud group in front of him. The thunder and lightning had not been completely formed, showing a hint of joy. I saw a pair of blood-red feathers suddenly appearing behind him. Mu Feng shook his wings and flew into the thunderclouds. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng ran a thunderous and ridiculous method, and the power of the thunder around him, Lei Lingqi, gathered into a white thunder, bombarded into the body of Mu Feng. "Roar!" Mu Feng made a roar in his mouth and echoed the clouds. The power of Thunder contained in this thundercloud regiment has continually broken into the body of Mu Feng, and the body of the body has a force of thunder, and the white hair is erected. Gradually, the power of the Thunder in the cloud was scarce, and gathered into the body of Mu Feng. The power of these thunders poured into the body of Mu Feng, and the fifth line of the thunder that was about to condense quickly formed. Mu Fengs thunder and eight ridiculous steps have been cultivated to the fifth realm. If he is now out of full force, he can instantly increase the explosive power of five times. Of course, the resilience of the thunder and the absurd is also two points stronger. In the past, he changed his exercises in the next month. There is no anti-phasing force under the four-fold, and the venting force can be solved through the Yuan dynasty. When the quadruple is above, the power of the anti-phasing force cannot be completely resolved. Chapter 251： Julei Wood The five-fold counter-attack force has already allowed Mu Feng to suffer internal injuries, but this forced promotion does not belong to the power of self-cultivation, and it can not pay a price. Mu Feng also relieved that if he did not encounter many enemies who were repairing himself, he would not use the secret technique of hurting the enemy. However, his resilience has strengthened many ordinary people. The anti-phasing effect of this mystery is too small for him. Absorbing the power of the thunder in this thundercloud, Mu Feng flew back to the back of Xiaotian, collected his own blood wing, and there was heavy rain in the sky. Mu Feng was arrogant, and the raindrops fell three feet away. He was bounced off by the suffocation. He looked at the scroll map in his hand. Now he is already in the thunderstorm, almost a thousand miles away from the place where Lerin is located. Nalei Yuzong was built on a mountain range in the land of Lerin. Mu Feng took the map and identified the direction. He sat on the back of Xiaotian and continued to advance toward Leilin. Around the evening, Xiaotian fell in a huge city outside the Mufeng arm, and Mu Feng stepped into the city with a sword. Behind the city is a vast forest, and the sky above the forest is thunderclouds, often with lightning from the sky. Lerin City, this is the name of the city. Even though it was raining heavily, the street was very lively, and people came and went with umbrellas. Some men also **** upper body, walking in the rain alley. However, Mu Feng did not have an umbrella, and the rain fell on him three feet away. He was bounced off by a gas machine. This kind of rain shelter can be used as long as it is a purple house practitioner, so there is nothing strange about it. "This thunderstorm country is really worthy of the name" Mu Feng walked on the street and sighed. Since he came to this thunderstorm country, he has not seen where it has not rained. After a day''s journey, Mu Feng was also hungry in the stomach, and entered Xiaotian with an inn. The first floor of the inn was a restaurant. Many guests were drinking and eating. There are also many rivers and lakes practitioners like Mu Feng. . "Little brother, come to ten pounds of cooked beef, one apricot flower village old wine" Mu Feng screamed, and Xiao Er promised, first sent an old wine to Mu Feng. "It is said that the day after tomorrow, Lei Yuzong''s new lord, Liu Qing will be on the position of the Lord. Lei Yuzong is now preparing to hold the ceremony." "Hey, that Liu Qing is really a generation of talents. If you are less than 50 years old, you will not be able to speak to Yuandan Eight Heavens. It is to be the Lord of Thunderstorm, and he has occupied the right of life." "But the sudden death of the old lord Liu Chiba was also an accident. From then on, I lost a martial arts giant in Lei Yuguo, and there is a genius with unlimited future." At the table next to Mu Feng, two practitioners said that Mu Feng heard the scorpion squatting and slowly drank a drink. That Liu Qing actually wants to inherit the position of Thunderstorm Lord! However, if you want to come, Liu Qingben is the heir to Liu Chiye''s previous succession, and Liu Qianye was killed by Liu Qing in the Annan Ridge. It has now passed two years. As long as he casually made an excuse to say that Liu Qianye had fallen, he could naturally take the position of the thunderstorm master. "Thunderstorm..." Mu Fengs hand flashed, and a purple slap in the palm of his hand appeared in his hand. This token is engraved with a purple thunder pattern, and the lightning flashes, it is very extraordinary. This order is called Tianlei Ling. It is the sacred sect of the dynasty of Thunderstorm, and it is also the thing in the ring of Liu Qianye. It stands to reason that Mu Feng learned the thunder and eight absurd, and got this token, which is also the heir to Liu Chiye. However, if he dares to go to Lei Yuzong, and Liu Qing fights for the position of the lord, there is only one dead road, no strength. "Guest, your beef is coming" At this time, a small plate of cooked beef came over, and Mu Feng quickly received the token. Mu Feng cut a large piece of beef and fed it to Xiaotian, and he ate it himself. There was a room in the inn, and Mu Feng was not in a hurry to go to Lerin tonight. As a breakthrough to the condensed environment, Mu Feng can now take the third-order blood Dan, the third-order blood Dan is not comparable to the second-order blood Dan, and the refining and chemical power is strong and the atmosphere is condensed. The suffocating gas in the blood of Shura is integrated into the second cyclone. One night without words, on the second day, Mu Feng retired from the room and went straight out of Lerin City, rushing to Raylin, a hundred miles away. This Leilin is worthy of the name. There is a lot of strange trees in Leilin, named Leimu. This kind of tree itself contains a certain amount of thunder, which leads to a strong aura within a thousand miles, and the thunder is smashed in the sky, often with lightning falling down. Mu Feng carried the sword and walked in the forest. He was as flexible as a monkey. Hey! In the sky, suddenly a thunderbolt fell down and landed on a blue-purple tree seven or eight meters in front of Mu Feng. The trees thundered, but they didn''t burn or were turned into coke. That was the poly-tree. Mu Feng walked in and saw that this poly-lei wood had the waist and the thickness of the soul, and the soul''s perception slowly merged into the poly-lei. Among the poly-lei woods, there is a group of white-sized thunders of fist size, which is very magical. Mu Feng took back the soul''s perception and sighed. It was a thunder, but the energy of the thunder was not even reached, and no one would want this kind of thunder. There are Thunder in the poly-lei wood, and some of the poly-lei wood survived for thousands of years, and the power of the thunder is absorbed all the year round. The tree may even contain the top thunder. But the Thunder is extremely rare to find and very precious. Mu Feng continued to search for Lei Leimu in Lei Lin. His goal was to find a Thunder above the Chinese product. Otherwise, his power is not as good as his **** body. What is the use? Hey! However, at this time, a blue Thunder lightning suddenly smothered Mu Feng, and the power of the Thunder was violent. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he stepped away from the body and walked more than ten meters away. boom! The lightning bolted over a big tree, and the big tree slammed into a wood chip, showing that the blue thunder was powerful. "Who?" Mu Feng roared, and immediately pulled out the knife on his back, alertly looking at the direction of the Thunder. "Roar!" Just heard a roar, in the woods, a tall animal with a height of two meters, a body length of five or six meters slowly stepped out, a pair of blue scorpion staring coldly at Mu Feng. "Leopard" Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at this strange animal. It was a white hair with a blue-eyed leopard, and it was surrounded by blue lightning. Mu Feng looked at this Leopard, and the soul power perception also found out that this beast was repaired, and it was a common thunder beast in Leilin. However, Mu Feng looked at the Leopard, but it was a smile. Chapter 252： Heaven and earth This smirk looks like our leopard brother is so flustered, other people see him who is not a look of horror, you still laugh? The strength of this Leopard is strong, but the crystal nucleus in his body can extract the Thunder, strengthen the suffocating, and improve the cultivation. Of course, it is useless to Mu Feng now, but it will be useful after he has combined the power of Thunder. "Roar" Lei Leopard roared at this Mu Feng, and the scorpion stared fiercely at Mu Feng. "come on" Mu Feng carried the sword and looked at the Leopard. Hey! Lei Leong saw Mu Feng''s provocative meaning, a roar, and his limbs rushed to Mu Feng. fast! Very fast, the distance of more than ten meters is almost the same, as fast as blue light. The claws lingered around the thunder and smashed. Mu Feng is as fast as a stunned. when! This knife smashed over the claws of the Leopard attack and shook the Leopard back a few meters. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps and lifted the knife down. A few meters long **** smoldering came. "cut!" Hey! The knives were smashed, and the Leopard''s body quickly evaded and avoided. The knife smashed a long knife mark on the ground, and a large tree was split directly in the knives. After the leopard escaped, it flew like lightning again, and a blue thunder slammed into the mouth. Mu Feng quickly dodge Rumble...! The thunder bombarded a huge pothole in the forest, and the soil splashed. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the fire broke out at the foot. The speed was almost three times faster. It was not slower than the Leopard, and it was a slash. Hey! Lei Leopard was opened with a **** mouth on his chest, blood spattered, but it also angered to Mu Feng. The huge claws contain the power of the Thunder to the head, and the film is bound to be blown up. Mu Feng roared out of the box with a fist, and the flames burst into the giant claws. Hey...! This punch directly flew back to the Leopard, and hundreds of pounds of body hit a big tree. "Roar!" Lei Leopard roared, the blue horn on the skull gathered a large number of blue thunder, a thunder smashed to Mu Feng. This lightning attack speed is fast, Mu Feng''s face changed, both hands hold the knife to resist, the blood color Ԫ formed a body . Hey...! The thunder burst, and Mu Feng kept retreating. The energy was spread within a few meters, and the bushes directly exploded into sawdust. Hey! At this time, Lei Bao seized the time to cull, and broke out a powerful Thunder. Hey...! After being hit, Mu Feng flew a few meters away and hit a tree. The Leopard slammed into the throat of Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly rolled away from the bottom, and the blade passed by at the same time. Hey...! The knife also opened a **** mouth in the belly of the Leopard, and the Thunder Leopard smashed the big tree that hit before the front of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body stepped up more than ten meters high, and a knife gathered to force the force to come to this time to prevent the Leopard from falling down. "The tiger slashes, oh!" "Roar" The knife was smashed, the sound of the tiger screamed, and a golden tiger-shaped knife snarled and snarled to the back of the Leopard. Roar! Lei Leopard roared, his back was cut open with a deep blood, and his back bones were cut off. Mu Feng took the knife and fell in love. Hey! The knife was inserted from the top and directly killed the Leopard on the ground. Lei Leopard twitched and smashed and lost his vitality. Shura Shenyu absorbed the leopard blood, and the Leopard body became dry. In the palm of Mu Feng, a group of fires began to burn, and the fire of the Yuan fire burned the dried body into ashes. In the lime soil, an egg-sized blue crystal nucleus circulates lightning, and Mu Feng smashes it up. In the Shura Shenyu, three third-order blood Danes are shot, and Mu Feng directly swallows it through refining into blood. Gas is integrated into the body''s cyclone. Once again, the knife was turned back and Mu Feng walked deep into Lerin. In the depths of Lei Lin, a squeaking sound rang through dozens of miles. On a tree that is hundreds of meters high and has two people hugging and thick, there is a huge wild bird that is screaming. This bird wingspan is probably more than ten meters long, and has a body length of several feet. It is covered in red feathers, and it is surrounded by red lightning. The head also has a purple crown resembling a phoenix crown. It is a godsend. In the sky, the thunder flashed, the dark clouds gathered, and a powerful world of power and pressure swept the empty square. Rumble...! The thunder sounded like a grinding disc. In the thundercloud, there were some lavender thunders surrounded by thunderclouds. In the surrounding area, dozens of cultivators hid in the distance, and looked at the huge wild bird. That different bird, it is a lightning bolt, and has just broken through the realm of Yuan Dan. Thunderclouds gathered in the sky, it is thunder! Whether it is people, demons, beasts, or other races, cultivation is against the sky. On the road of cultivation, there are people robbery, robbery, and even more terrible days! What is a robbery? This is a rule between heaven and earth. When the evolution of the life of a living being is broken, the heavens and the earth will be reduced. In the realm of Yuan Dan, **** can fly in a hollow, contrary to the laws of heaven and earth, the energy in the body is huge, life has evolved, and the heavens and the earth will drop three thunders. This mine is not a common mine, but a powerful purple robber. "Senior brother, we are really lucky. I didn''t expect that the mountain would have met a lightning bolt that was only robbed." A beautiful woman in blue laughs. "Yeah, I just repaired it as a card in the five worlds. If I can get the inner Dan of this lightning bolt, I am confident that at the end of today''s year, I will make a breakthrough to the eight-year-old, at the end of the year. Into the top ten" A young man in the same blue dress looked at the purple electric carving, and said it was hot. "But it seems that there are more people around us who are playing this lightning bolt." The blue woman frowned and looked at the other group of adventurer mercenaries in the distance. "Big brother, this time I made a fortune. If I can get this purple electric carving inside Dan, I am afraid that our money will be enough to buy a mysterious power." Among the more than 20 mercenaries, a burly youth smiled at the short-haired big man beside him. In the eyes of short-haired men, they looked at the huge eagle carvings thousands of meters away, and they were also greedy. "This lightning bolt, we are bound to get, ready to be strong, when the two tattoos are used." The short-haired man ordered it. The thunderclouds in the sky are more and more concentrated, and the thunder and lightning are all fierce. It was born and practiced for a hundred years, and it is just waiting for this moment. If it can be spent, no one can catch it if it is far away from heaven. If it is not enough, it will be a group of dead gray, once a century of cultivation and destruction, if it can be born into a demonized form of demon, it can go to the powerful demon country. "cry!" The thunder and lightning screamed and challenged the heavens and the earth. On this day, when it was reversed! Chapter 253： Thunder The thicker and deeper the thundercloud, the thunderstorms in the thunderclouds are also more and more violent, and the pressure of the sweeping world makes the hearts of people who are several kilometers away from the center of Leiyun also uncomfortable. Above a big tree, a black-haired white-haired teenager stepped on the trunk and looked at the huge eagle under the thundercloud in the distance, and his heart was full of shock. The thick thundercloud, only a few hundred meters away from the Lei eagle, gives a feeling of repression that is coming to an end, and the horrible Tianwei gives Mu Feng a kind of inner depression. Compared with heaven and earth, people are really as small as sand. "Is that a robbery? This Tianwei gives an irresistible feeling." Mu Feng murmured. "Remember this feeling, one day, you have to face it, you don''t just have to face it, you have to overcome him and violate him." The voice of Haoyue rang in the heart of Mu Feng. Rumble...! The general thunder of the grinding disc echoes the world and carries out the cloud. On that day, the land was swept under the earth, and the beasts and beasts within a hundred miles were all shivering in the nest, or screaming in uneasiness. Hey! Suddenly, a lavender thunder rang through the heavens and the earth, and a burst of detonation was deafening. A lilac thunder screamed from the thunderclouds, with the will to destroy the soul. "~!" The thunder and lightning screams, and a large amount of thunder force poured into the body, rolling in the sky to form a thunder guard. Hum ~! The lavender Thunder bombarded the Thunder guard, and the Thunder protector blocked for a second, two seconds, three seconds! Hey! The Thunder was broken, and the whitish thunder was bombarded in the body of the Thunder. The thunder and lightning screamed resoundingly, and a large number of violent thunderstorms poured into the body, destroying its flesh, and the poly-lei wood underneath it was also shrouded in thunder. A thunderous force swept through, ten meters, twenty meters, one hundred meters! Hey! Hey! Hey! The big trees exploded or burned, and they were not spared under the force of the thunder. Only the huge poly-Rambers withstood this terrible thunder. Within a radius of a kilometer, the faint faint arc can be seen in the air. Mu Feng isolation is also several kilometers away, but the skin can also feel a sting. It is conceivable that the lightning bolts in the minefield are suffering. The thunderstorm lasted for ten seconds, and the power of the fallen Thunder was suddenly dispersed. The lightning eagle still stands on the poly-lei wood, but the momentum of the body has been wilting, and with the previous blow, it can not stand the light injury. However, its head is still rising high, looking up at that day, the cloud, the fierce color of the scorpion is not reduced, it is unyielding. How is the world? Heaven and earth have not stopped me from evolving! Mu Feng raised the proud Thunderbolt, he felt this temperament, this gas festival! His Shura **** eyes crossed a few kilometers, looking at the fighting spirit in the thunder and lightning, the heart could not help but awe. That is the attitude of the anti-celests! After the thunderstorm was dispersed, the robbery clouds in the sky did not disperse, and a stronger Thunder was brewing. The longer the time, the more energy there is, and the stronger the power. Tianwei is more and more pervasive. Although there are many people around, no one dares to interrupt this thunderbolt. In the process of robbery, the robbery will be interrupted and the robbery will come to the head of the interrupted. That is the majesty of the day, except for the thieves, others can not be interrupted! The second thunderbolt was brewing for another half an hour, and Tianwei became obviously stronger. Hey! Another purple mansion cut through the heavens and the earth, and a few meters of robbery thunder bombarded the lightning bolt. Thunderbolt used the force to resist, but only two seconds, the defense was broken instantly, and the power of the Thunder was once again bombarded on the body of the Thunderbolt. Hey~! The lightning screams and screams, and the body falls from the 100-meter-high tree and squats on the earth. The Thunder is bombarded, and the earth explodes. It is blasted out of a crater of tens of meters in size, and the gravel and mud splash. The Thunder continued for more than ten seconds before slowly dissipating. The lightning bolt climbed into the pit, and the blood overflowed in the sputum. The red feathers were not glaring and messy. It was double-winged, and the body staggered and stood up, and the sky was shouting again. "I want to help it!" Mu Feng saw this scene and suddenly said. "What do you want to do?" Asked about the month. Mu Feng did not say that the body was flying to the Thunderbolt. "Look, there is a kid near the lightning bolt." "What does he want to do, look for death? Dare to be near the minefield!" The team mercenaries found a figure flying to the Thunderbolt, all showing amazement. "Brother, there is a kid near the lightning bolt." The blue woman also frowned. "Do not take care of him, dare to be within 100 meters of the robbers, will inevitably be robbed into ash by the sky" The blue robe youth is faint. "߿~!" The lightning eagle also found a human being close to it, a fierce scream, and a red thunder in the mouth smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng changed his face, stepping on his feet and avoiding dozens of meters. The red thunder bombarded a pit more than ten meters. However, with this blow, the Thunderbolt spit out a blood, and the injury is very heavy. "Don''t misunderstand, I am not malicious!" Mu Feng was busy and screaming, more than 100 meters away from the lightning. "You are very hurt, I want to help you, this is the third-order healing Dan, you can recover the injury" Mu Feng was awkward and threw a jade bottle in his hand and threw it at the foot of the Thunderbolt. Among the jade bottles, is a third-order healing remedy that Liu Yixue sent him before. After Mu Feng finished, he slowly retreated and then turned and walked away. The lightning eagle looked at the jade bottle, and the scorpion looked at Mu Feng, who was far away again, with a hint of doubt. This level of fierce beast has already had a weak sense of ingenuity. But humans dont all want to kill it, or are they afraid of it? How can I help it? The lightning sculpture was hesitant. It looked at the clouds in the sky and pressed the power of the Thunder. It opened the jade bottle and swallowed the healing Dan. Sure enough, this medicinal medicine entered the body, and after it was refining and refining, it was moisturized and revitalized to restore its injuries. The lightning eagle looked in the direction of Mu Feng, his eyes were slightly complicated, and he nodded. "Damn, where did the little rabbit scorpion, even to the Lei eagle to feed the wounded Dan! Brain into the water, help a beast" The short-haired man saw the scene angry. What he wants is that the lightning bolt was robbed and thundered, and Mu Feng actually helped it recover the injury! The blue robe youth looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and there were some bad things. The lightning bolt was recovering from the injury, and the robbery cloud in the sky was brewing a thunder. This is the last robbery. Over, soaring! Go out and become ashes! Tianwei became more and more intense, and the Thunder became more and more violent. Everyone was waiting for the last robbery to come! Chapter 254： Most dangerous As for why Mu Feng wants to help this lightning sculpture, it is not sympathy. When he kills other beasts, he is never soft-hearted. Because people, practitioners, beasts, demons, or other races, this is a part of the food chain of this world. He wants to overthrow the sentient beings, and he will inevitably step on the bones of all beings. The reason why he helped the electric eagle was only because of the spirit of the electric eagle. I want to press me, I am not bent! This kind of spirit made Mu Feng feel shocked. This is not a word, and it is easier said than done. How many people can face the oppression of power, the lure of money, the threat of death can be unyielding? The Mu family was the army, and the ancestral training only had a paragraph, and it was also the military training of Mu Jiajun. Assaulting the battle, I would rather die before the death, never step back half a step, Mu family disciples, the backbone is unyielding! Unyielding, unyielding, Mu Feng helped this lightning sculpture, and it was only because of this unyielding word, Huanghuang Tianwei, a fierce bird went against the sky, which showed the discouragement of Mu Feng. The roughness of life may temper our edges and corners. However, we have lost the basic integrity of our lives. People can live poorly, and they are low and low. Hey! The robbery that brewed an hour has finally fallen. This robbery is dark and the color is nearly ten meters in diameter. It is like a dying dragon, with the will of the heavens and the earth slamming down. "߿~!" The thunder and lightning screamed, and the whole body smashed the scorpion force, and even spread the wings and flew to the thunder. How about the day? I was born as a beast, and I refused to accept fate. I should go against the road and break the shackles of life! Hum ~! The bombardment of the Thunder was on the body of this Thunderbolt, and the huge body was so small under the Thunder and the heavens and the earth. The body of the Yuan Yuan was almost instantaneously broken, and the thunder and robbers bombarded the body of the lightning. Hey~! The lightning electric eagle fell from the height of tens of meters and fell to the earth. The land was once again hit by a large crater, and within a few hundred meters of the square, except for the smashing of all the lei. Everyone is shocked to see this scene at the moment, even those mercenaries, at this moment, I feel that this is under Tianwei, people are too small. The beast is equally vulnerable! Against the sky, against the sky, it is easy to talk about these two words. Of course, the power of this robbery is far stronger than the power of other places. Why? This thunderstorm country, the spirit of Lei Ling is more intense than other places, the birth of the power of the robbery absorbed the spirit of the spirit, the power is naturally stronger. The thunderstorm lasted for more than ten seconds before it slowly dissipated. There was a black smoke on the ground, and everyone looked away. Mu Feng also looked at the crater of dozens of meters. The smoke was lingering and gradually dissipated. A large black-eyed eagle with a plumage lay in the pit, and the body radiated black smoke. "Is not able to resist the past..." Mu Feng sighed in his heart, inexplicably lost. In front of the heavens, is it true that all beings are so small? However, at this time, the wings of the Thunderbolt had moved, and then its black body slowly stood up under the support of the wings. "~!" Thunder and lightning screamed in the sky, and the whistling sound echoed the mountains! It has passed, it has resisted the robbery of this world! Among the howling, it is joy, the joy of new life. "put!" But at this time, a cold drink came. A mercenary, holding a large bow, with a sharp arrow on the bow. Hey! The long arrow was infused with the Ԫ, and the Ԫ for a golden long rainbow shot to the heavily injured body of the lightning eagle. "No~!" Mu Feng screamed and rushed to the Thunderbolt. Hey! This is the arrow, the hole in the body of the Thunderbolt, and the body of the Thunderbolt without the Ԫ, blasted a huge blood hole, passing through the body. The lightning screams, it looks at the direction of archery, the mercenaries thousands of meters away, the huge body, unwillingly fall down. It fell, it resisted the robbery, but did not escape the sinister heart. "Haha, shoot, go!" This group of mercenaries is overjoyed. "~" Mu Feng saw this scene, and his mouth screamed, and the blind man looked at the group of mercenaries and quickly rushed over. Mu Feng rushed in front of him and came to the front of the body of the lightning bolt. He picked up his head and gave him a medicinal herb. "Get up, you have resisted the robbery." Mu Feng was awkward, and the thunderbolt was spurting blood in the mouth of the thunder. On the chest, there was a large blood hole in the skull that was worn by the third-order arrow and the hot blood rushed. It looked at Mu Feng, the red scorpion was not fierce, and there was no softness before, and its head gently rubbed Mu Feng''s cheek. This is it, the first time so close to humans. But it is dying... "Ha ha ha ha, let you resist the robbery, after all, still resist the uncle''s arrow, haha" More than 20 mercenaries, including short-haired men, arrived in front of the Thunderbolt, surrounded by the huge Thunderbolt and Mu Feng. Mu Feng was holding the head of the Thunderbolt, and Yuan Li constantly poured into the body of the Thunderbolt, trying to seal the blood that rushed out of it. "Kid, you can roll" Short hair man said coldly. "Haha, this lightning bolt is mine." However, there was a loud laughter at the moment, and the two figures jumped from the distant forest. The two are like two Dapeng birds, a few leaps and rushes to the distance. This is a man and a woman, all of whom are temperamental. After the two came, they also looked at the lightning bolts, and the light was hot. "What are you guys?" The short-haired man looked at the two and asked coldly. "who?" The blue robe youth sneered and said: "In the Xia Lei Yuzong disciple, Ning Fu, this is my sister Xiao Ying" "What, you, you are Ning Fu, the grandson of Lei Yu Zongning elders is recovering!" The short-haired man heard the words, revealing a trace of surprise, asked the voice, this guy, obviously also some fame. "Yes" Ning Fu said indifferently, the chin is slightly raised, and there is a trace of pride between the eyebrows. His grandfather was the elder of Lei Yuzong Yuan Dan, and he was the first genius of Ning''s family. At the age of 22, he was repaired as a five-year-old congeal. He is also famous in the area of ??Leilin. The short-haired man''s face is a bit ugly, and he is not weak, but he has a lot of people, and he definitely takes advantage of it. However, this youth background is big. In this year, its better to fight for a few decades than to have a good grandfather. "Ning Gongzi, you are too overbearing, this Thunderbolt is what we killed." Short-haired men are not willing. "How about that, let you roll and roll, do you dare to offend me?" Ning Defu said. "you" The short-haired masculine face is red and can''t speak. "You, don''t leave today!" Chapter 255： Amazing power Mu Feng took down the Shura Shenyu and placed it in the huge wound of the Lei, and in the Shura Shenyu, there was a **** energy of the femoral sputum into the wound of the Lei. Blood gas is the essence of blood, which has an amazing effect on healing. Mu Feng stood up, and the nephew looked indifferently to the mercenaries and Ning Defu and Xiao Yinger. The two parties also looked at the past, but did not put this white-haired boy in his heart. "Two sons, the dog left, killed the kid" The short-haired man glanced at Mu Feng casually and said to his two men. The two mercenaries, who were called the second son and the dog, sneered, and smirked and went to Mu Feng with a sword. The short-haired man''s energy is still placed on Ning Defu, he is not willing to throw the fat to the mouth like this. "Kids, the eyes are brighter before the next life." The dog left with a cold smile, carrying the sword and the second son to Mu Feng. These two people are also the cultivation of the big heavens and the eight-fold. The dog left a big sword and stabbed Mu Feng, and the sword was full of energy, and a sword broke through the air. Hey! Mu Feng stepped forward, and the body rushed to the dog''s leftover at an alarming rate. The sword spurs were directly scattered on the blood front of Mu Feng, and the dog was shocked. "Condensed!" The dog was shocked, but at this time, Mu Feng had already rushed to his front, a **** scale covered the long sword, and the other hand clenched into a fist, and the flame slammed into the dog''s remaining head. Hey...! This punch is more than a force, the dog''s remaining head is like a rotten watermelon explosion, blood and brain splash. "kill!" The second son was also smashed at the moment, and when he slammed on the blood of Mu Feng, he was bounced off. Mu Feng pointed to the **** and gathered together to attract a single shot. Hey! A golden finger shot out of the air, and the two sons blew a smear of blood, and a finger hole penetrated his head. On the face of the second son, there was an incredible look in horror, and it was **** and sullen. When Mu Feng raised his hand and shot, he killed two people, which made the short-haired man and Ning Defu both surprised. The short-haired man was then furious and said to a black man next to him: "I didn''t think it was a master of sorrow, Chen Hong, to kill him." Chen Hong nodded and rushed to Mu Feng. He was a cultivator of the small heaven. "Why, you still don''t roll?" Ning got to say that the short-haired man did not leave, said coldly. "I would rather recover, we are too much, we are not necessarily afraid of you, big deal, Lao Tzu killed you two kills, who knows what I did" Short hair man screams. "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die." Ning had to chill and scream, directly carrying the sword to the short-haired man. That Xiao Yinger also killed this group of people. "Up, don''t stay alive" The short-haired man roared and slashed his knife to Ning Defu. "kill!" The other twenty mercenaries also screamed together to kill Ning Defu and Xiao Yinger. On the other hand, Chen Hongchong turned to Mu Feng, his body was like electricity, and he jumped up and took a shot at Mu Feng. On the palm of the hand, there is a blue force gathering, a blue palm print whistling and shooting to Mu Feng. At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire broke out, and the side of the body slid away. The palm of the hand shot on the ground and blasted a few meters of palm pit. After Mu Feng escaped, there was a roar in his throat, and three thunders in his body erupted into the body''s veins. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng stepped out in three steps, the momentum rose three times, and the power was forced to condense the small heaven. Hey! When the fire broke out at the foot, Mu Feng rushed to Chen Hong at a speed of three times like a sharp arrow, and the speed was amazing. Chen Hong roared, a palm of mad shot, the palm of the hand sharp, draw a blue palm knife cut to Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng did not hide, and he shot out with a punch. Hey...! Chi Yanquan took the Thunder and smashed it on the palm knife and shattered the palm knife directly. "how is this possible!" Chen Hong was shocked. The explosive power of Mu Feng was not so strong. The boxing spirit slammed into Chen Hong''s body. Chen Hongyu''s body was shaken back and forth, and the body''s blood tumbling, suffering from a little inside the wound corner overflowing with blood. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s hand was divided into silk, and in a second, a blood-red sword was constructed. With a wave of hand, the sword was turned into a **** sword light, and the slamming sound was as fast as the smashing of Chen Hongs point guard. Hey! Chen Hongs blood flashed in front of him, and a good head was slammed down. The blood splattered several meters high, and the head slammed on the ground. The headless body fell to the ground, and blood rushed. Mu Feng killed Chen Hong, and the purple electric light flashed in his hand. The purple electric war gun appeared in his hand and rushed to a group of melee people in the distance. Ning Fu had a one-man war between the short-haired man and two Zifujing big-day masters, and some fell in the wind. That Xiao Yinger alone faced more than a dozen Zifu masters. She also cultivated a small celestial position. There was no problem in this group of people. The land was also killed by her three mercenaries. Hey! At this time, a purple electric blade was strangled, and a mercenary rushing to Xiao Yinger was smashed into two halves, bloody. Xiao Yinger was slightly surprised, only to see that the white-haired boy actually killed his opponent and killed him. Mu Feng rushed into the battle group, the purple electric warrior danced in the hand, a shot stunned, a mercenary swallowed and passed through the hole, then swept the gun, a purple flash, another mercenary The skull was killed by a sword-shaped gun blade. "kill!" Four mercenaries roared and murdered to Mu Feng, and the sword flashed. Mu Feng stepped on his body and jumped into the air, avoiding the four-handed sword and screaming out with a gun. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Just a second, Mu Feng pointed out four purple stun guns. puff! puff! puff! puff! The four mercenaries had a **** burst in the chest, the chest was pierced by guns, the internal organs were broken, and the body fell to the ground. Xiao Yinger also killed one person. Seeing this scene was shocked. The strength of this boy is too horrible. Mu Feng joined the battle group. In less than a moment, more than a dozen people were killed and killed. He killed most of them alone. The short-haired man also discovered this scene, and his heart was shocked and angry. The shock was the strength of Mu Feng, who actually killed Chen Hong. Now, he has only two men left, and the situation is not good for him. A knife shook back Ning Defu, short hair man''s face is ugly "Big Brother, what should I do?" One person asked in a panic. "withdraw!" The short-haired man is also a decisive person, and the situation is not good and directly ordered to escape. The three men put away their swords and gave up on the defense of Ning Defu, and fled directly to the distance to escape. I would rather not chase after this scene, but his purpose is not the three. Chapter 256： Repair as a breakthrough Ning Defu was also surprised to look at Mu Feng, then nodded, proudly said: "Kid, yes, you helped me a favor, but now you can also roll" Mu Feng looked at him coldly: "You still have time to roll now." Ning got a glimpse, then his face instantly cooled down and said: "Do you know what you are talking about?" "I let you roll" Mu Feng sounds cold and cold. "Kid, don''t think that you have two strengths to be able to mad in front of me. I wanted to let you go, but now it seems that there is no need for this." Ning had a cold face and went to Mu Feng with a long sword. Xiao Yinger also went to Mu Feng together, and his face was not good. "I really don''t know what to do, my brother will let you go, now you can''t go" Xiao Yinger sneered. Mu Feng saw the two of them killing themselves and their faces were unchanged. "kill!" At the same time, the two men quickly plucked their swords and killed them to Mu Feng. The small sky on Mu''s arm screamed, and turned into a white light to Xiao Yinger, a scream, a red and white scorpion that was more than 20 meters long suddenly appeared, biting and killing Xiao Yinger. Xiao Ying''s face changed greatly. Suddenly such a white scorpion killed her and she jumped, but she screamed and screamed at the sword. One person and one battle together, and it is better to raise the sword, the sword in the hands for a Thunder Jianguang to kill Mu Feng. "Boom! Boom~!" Thunder eight absurd! Mu Feng screamed in his heart, stepping out again in two steps, and the body shot, the last two traces of the body also broke out, and the power of five thunders poured into Yuanli. Yuanlis momentum has risen fivefold, and Mu Fengs momentum is almost equal to five. In the hands of the purple electric sweep out, a shot of violent shocked back Ning Defu. "This, this is... Thunder and eight absurd!" Rather than looking back at the purple thunder surrounded by Mu Feng''s body, the rising momentum is shocked and unbelievable. Looking at the guns in the hands of Mu Feng, the scorpion is shrinking. However, at this time, Mu Feng did not give him the opportunity to think more, a gun roared down, a thunderous blade violently. Ning had to rush to dodge, and the shot took a ten-meter crack on the ground. Hey! Its better to scream and scream, and a sword gathers a violent Thunder to stab. "Thunderstorm!" Hey! Hey! Hey! More than a dozen Thunder Swordsman was almost stunned to Mu Feng under the sword. Mu Feng continued to resist the gun, shattering the Thunder swordsmang, one of them cut through Mu Feng''s waist and left a **** mouth. However, at this time, it would be better to resurrect the sword and kill it. One sword is as fast as a rush to the point of Mu Feng, and the sword is already stabbing Mu Feng''s skin. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the fire lotus step broke out. The body exploded and escaped the sword. After pulling away the distance, a punch broke out and shattered the Thunder swordsman in front of the stab. On the other side, Xiao Tian and Xiao Yinger were killed together. Xiao Tianfei was in the middle of the air, and the flames in his mouth kept rushing to Xiao Yinger, forcing Xiao Yinger to keep dodging, so he was not embarrassed. "Hey animals, die!" Xiao Ying roared, and after avoiding a bombing, the body jumped more than 20 meters high, and the sword slammed into Xiaotian. A three-four-meter-long green sword smashed and smashed away. Hey! This Jianmang made a huge **** mouth on Xiaotian''s body, and the white screaming relentlessly smashed into a small heavenly position and sighed to Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying''s face changed greatly. People couldn''t dodge in the air. The slamming sound was dropped by the sky and fell to the ground. He pulled out a pit, and the blood in his mouth vomited and the body was seriously injured. "Roar!" Xiao Tian roared and rushed down, biting and killing Xiao Yinger. "Do not!" The beautiful face was distorted and terrified, but Xiaotians fierce beast was not knowing what kind of pity. "Senior brother saved me, ah..." Between the tragic, Xiaotian bite on Xiao Yings head, and the sharp fangs pierced into the head, and a beautiful life instantly fell. Bai Hao Xiaotian bite Xiao Yinger, the two claws pressed in the Jiao body, the first one pulled, directly Xiao Ying head bite off, the big mouth swallowed into the abdomen, then began to separate the body to eat up, the picture bloody "Sister!" In the distance, the reconsideration has been smashed by the small pieces of tears in the sky, and the face is pale. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" "Thunder palm!" The violent fist and the palm of the hand roared, and the two squadrons broke out and filled the air in all directions within a radius of ten meters. In the hands of Mu Feng, a **** sword was instantly condensed, and it was as fast as a trepidation. Hey! Ning Defus arm was smashed by a sword, and blood rushed. "what!" Ning had to drop the hand of the sword, and he was so miserable that he kept his arm and broke back. Mu Feng raised his gun and spurred him to recover. However, rather, there was a pattern in the hands of Fu, and she shot at Mu Feng. Mu Feng changed his face and felt the energy of the pattern to burst, and quickly evaded. Rumble...! A group of thunderbolt explosions, violent energy swept, and a huge pit was blown within ten meters. puff! After being violently shocked, Mu Feng flew down more than 20 meters and slipped a scratch on the ground. And rather the figure of the complex, has rushed into the Lei Lin. "Mother''s, it turned out to be Lei Fu" Mu Feng coughed up a bite of blood and stood up. He hid in time, but was shocked by energy, and he was not hurt too much. Lei Fu, the weakest of the power, also has the power of the big heavens, and the grades are in the second order. Hey...! However, the power of Thunder in Mu Fengs body was then retracted. Mu Feng spit out a blood and suffered a weak internal injury. Mu Feng quickly took a healing Dan, and did not chase Ning to recover. Xiaoying, who had finished eating in Xiaotian, cleaned the blood on his mouth. His eyes looked hot and thundered at the distant pit. Carving. If it can swallow the blood of Lei eagle, it must be repaired. Xiaotian looked at Mu Feng, who was sitting on the ground and healed, and flew quietly to Lei. "Roll back" Mu Feng faintly closed his eyes. Xiaotians body was awkward, and there was a slight grievance in the scorpion. He screamed two times and fluttered to Mu Feng, turning into a white snake, crawling on Mus shoulder and rubbing Mu Fengs cheek. "It''s useless to spoil, it can''t be eaten." Mu Feng ignored the gentle tactics of Xiaotian. Xiaotians body was stagnation, and he sneaked into Mu Fengs arms, and biting the end of the mouth into a group and ignored Mu Feng. Hey, its quite arrogant! After a while, Mu Feng got up and went to the body of Chen Hong. A blood rushed into the body of Chen Hong. The body burned and turned into a **** body, and the nine drops of blood were refined. Turned into a **** force, integrated into the body, and improved Mu Feng. Mu Feng absorbed the blood of more than a dozen bodies, and the two cyclones turned wildly. The color was deep and blood red and directly degenerated. Condensed in a double environment, broken! Chapter 257： Fusion Thunder These corpses have a good cultivation before they were born. They are all above the purple house. The energy contained in them is not weak. After Mu Feng refining and absorbing, he directly smashed the second cyclone and repaired it as a breakthrough. If it is normal cultivation, he estimates. It will take a while to break through. Collecting these bodies together, Mu Feng burned into ashes, and there was no joy or sadness in his heart. Mu Feng looked at the Lei eagle, the damage of Lei eagle has stabilized, it takes time to recover, and a hand moves, Shura Shenyu flies back to the hands, Shura Shenyu is turned into a **** light, integrated into Mu Feng. "Go and see the plant, there are surprises inside." The voice of Haoyue sounded in the mind of Mu Feng. "Surprise!" Mu Feng glanced at him and looked at the gathering of Lei Mu. The poly-lei wood has two people, and the branches and leaves are exuding a faint purple light. Within a hundred meters of the square, a piece of wolf, was smashed into scorched earth, the original tree has been turned into coke, and only this poly-tree was not destroyed by the sky. Mu Feng approached the past, and the soul''s perception poured into this gathering of Lei Mu. I saw this cluster of thunder-sized lavender thunder light clusters, emitting amazing power of Thunder, among the Thunder, there is also a Tianwei! "This, this is, the top quality Thunder!" Mu Feng was overjoyed and exclaimed. "This Thunder can be different from other ordinary Thunder. It contains the power of the robbery. The name is robbed of thunder, and its power is huge. It is definitely a good product in the heavens and the earth. It is estimated that it can strengthen the strength seven times. Eight times or so" Said Haoyue. "Heaven robbers..." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was hot, and the power was almost as fast as the blood of Shura. "But I also want to remind you that this Thunder is powerful and the risk of integration is high. You should be mentally prepared." Haoyue said again and again. "As long as it can become stronger, what is the risk of the district?" Mu Feng has a firm gaze. Haoyue did not say much, Mu Feng came to sit in front of Juleimu, and his palms were attached to the poly-lei wood. The power of the body poured into the poly-lei wood. This force surged into the robbery of the thunder, and the Thunder was pulled by the Yuanli machine and poured into the body of Mu Feng. An amazing Thunder force hit Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng was terrible, and the power of the Thunder struck into the body. There was a violent pain in the whole body, and the long roots of white hair were erected. When Mu Feng was in pain, he was still crazy in running the exercises, absorbing the power of the Thunder and attracting himself into the Zitian Dantian. "Mu Feng, can you bear this bitterness? Why do you revenge and talk about saving your mother?" Mu Feng roared, biting his teeth, and pulling the thunder and thunder into his body. This violent day robbery thunder power is so powerful, like a raging dragon, destroying the meridians, yuan veins, internal organs of Mu Feng. Gradually, Mu Fengs mouth, nose, ears, and the surface of the skin all overflowed with a trace of blood. pain! pain! pain! The person was thrown into the hot oil pan and was fried a little. pain! pain! pain! Just as thousands of ants keep biting in the body, this kind of pain is two points more painful than burning blood. Gradually, Mu Feng soon became a blood man, and the blood of his body passed away, and he was suffering, and he was about to overwhelm the wisdom of Mu Feng. When Mu Fengs body was about to stand up, the bodys blood and energy in the Shura Shenyu in the body, restored Mu Fengs strength and supplemented his blood. This kind of poly-lei wood, I am afraid that it will survive for less than a thousand years, absorb the power of endless thunder, and gather amazing thunder. This time, after the baptism of the robbery, it absorbed a force of robbery and thunder, which caused a huge change in the Thunder. When Mu Feng endured the pain and absorbed the thunder, his body was also tempered by a little bit of thunder. This is the body repair, the most primitive and painful method of tempering the flesh. Tens of miles away, Ning Fu had to hold his broken arm and fell into the forest. "what!" He curled up on the ground, and the pain in his arms hurt his face. He shook his hands and took out a jade bottle from his direct arms. He poured out a few tablets of medicinal herbs and sat down with his knees. The body of the thunder was swaying and refining the power of the drug. Gradually, the wound at the broken arm opened up blood and blood, and the pain of the heart gradually weakened a lot. His pale face recovered a trace of blood. Ning had to lie down on the ground, with anger, hatred, and suspicion in his eyes. "The kid, how can there be a thunder and a ridiculous step, what is his origin? And how can the purple electric war gun appear in his hands? Is he a disciple of the lord?" "No! Impossible, Lei Yuzong I have never seen his character, and the sovereign has been seated." Ning has to be suspicious. "Roar" However, at this time, the sound of the beast was heard in the forest, interrupting all his conjectures. Ning had to climb up and sway and leave the woods. A little bit of time passed, the body of the Lei eagle moved, and it slowly supported the wings and climbed up. It looked at the wounds on the chest that had begun to regenerate new flesh, and looked at Mu Feng, who was suffering from the thunder in the distance. The murder of the fierce bird showed a grateful color. Its body surface energy has gradually turned, and the black feathers have once again become radiant. "cry!" The thunder screamed and the whistle was full of excitement and surprise. It was finally resisted by the disaster and became a Yuan Dan murderer. Since then, not many people on this land have threatened its life. The tall Thunder Eagle went to Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng, who distorted his face in the Thunder, it was not doubtful. It knows what he is doing, and Lei is quietly guarded by Mu Feng. In the forest, some fierce beasts, leopards, blood tigers and the like are approaching here. They know that the eagle robbing the robbers to explore the situation. If the eagle eagle is dead, it is cheaper, they devour the blood of the blood, and the inner dan, they can be repaired. The Lei eagle saw a beast near, a cold scream, and a red thunder in the mouth killed. boom! Dozens of meters away, a smashing beast was swept in the thunder and directly exploded into pieces of minced meat. The ground was also bombarded with a thunder pit more than ten meters. "Hey..." Other beasts see this scene, fleeing one by one, not relying on the Lei eagle, away from the life of the eagle carving hundreds of miles away. They know that from today, among the beasts of Relin, there will be another king. The Lei eagle shook back the fierce beasts, climbed not far from Mu Feng, quietly guarded, and at the same time, it was recovering its own injuries. People and beasts can also coexist peacefully, only to see that you are not kind to its heart... Chapter 258： Mie Mu Fengs blood flowed out more and more, and Xiaotian in his arms had to leave Mu Fengs arms and quietly guarded Mu Feng with Lei. The Lei eagle looked at the little white snake, and the fierce color in the scorpion flashed, and it was fierce to Xiaotian. Xiaotian is not willing to be afraid of Lei, and seems to say, what are you **, when you are seriously injured, if the owner stopped me, I have already eaten you. Lei eagle looked at Xiaotian disdainfully, and did not bother to do it, so it was not enough for it to sew. Xiaotian was furious and turned into a 20-meter-long white pheasant, and roared to the Lei eagle. No matter how beaten, the buddy can''t lose. Ah, you can grow bigger! Is this inflated? There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Lei. Xiaotian directly bite into the Lei eagle, and the Lei eagle double-winged fan, a strong scorpion suffocating in the small sky, directly patted Xiaotian to fly dozens of meters away. Xiaotian roared, and a red flame bomb in the mouth blasted to the Lei eagle. Humiliation, dear, and even a flat hair animal can not afford to look down! In the Lei carved mouth, there was also a red Thunder blasting to Xiaotian. The Thunder and the flame bombs collided with each other and exploded. The red Thunder had a powerful fire bomb, and it was bombarded in Xiaotian. "Hey..." Xiaotian was terrible, and was completely smoky by the whole body and fell to the ground. Lei scorpion slightly disdain, small, fight with me? Brother is a bird that has resisted the robbery. Here also explains why most of the beasts are rushing from the mouth? The body structure of the beast is different from that of human beings. The Yuan dynasty is different, but another one. The savage beast is in the abdomen, and the esophagus to the mouth can also be regarded as a meta-pulse. The release of the force attack from the mouth is faster than other parts, and the same can be done, but is the practitioner fighting with his mouth open and others? Of course, the beasts can also release the force from their claws, wings, and tails. Xiaotian looked at the eagle with anger, but he still became smaller and returned to Mu Feng, and did not provoke Lei. Mu Feng is not in the mood to control the fighting of these two fierce beasts, and fully absorbs the thunder of the thunderstorms. The flesh is constantly being destroyed by the Thunder, and the Shura Shenyu is constantly being repaired. The amount of thunder contained in this poly-lei wood is very large, and it is really not a matter of time to absorb it. "Hey, catch two meats." The Lei eagle is fierce to Xiaotian. "Why me, you have no claws, and, I am jealous, not jealous!" Little Scorpio, not angry. The Lei sculpt pulled the sharp claws of the knife, and Xiaotian did not dare to respond. The cockroach became bigger and flew into the forest. After a short time, Xiaotian grabbed two Leopards, and one of them began to smash. Time passed slowly, and it took two days to go. The thunder of thunder in the thunder wood was finally absorbed by Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, the whole person almost turned into a black-red human blood, a thick layer of blood condensed in Mu Feng''s body. In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful tyrannical thunder roamed among the twelve elements and was guided into the cyclone. This Thunder is very strong, absorbed by the cyclone, integrated into the cyclone, and integrated with the vitality, forming a new Ԫ, ! As for Mu Feng''s **** Shura, it is still in the body, but it is stored in the blood of Shura. When needed, it can be mobilized in an instant to form a **** force. And this thunder, after a cyclone, there are a lot of thunder and thunder, and a second cyclone. When all the thunder and thunder were integrated into the cyclone, three cyclones were degenerated! Mu Fengs body of human beings was repaired, and in a blink of an eye he broke into a small heavenly place! Mu Feng''s nephew stunned, two lavender thunder light shot from the eyelids, a thunder that radiated the ravages of the sky. Hey! Mu Feng''s thick **** blast exploded in an instant. Of course, the robes that had been coagulated by the blood were also shattered. The front of the brothers stood naked in the wind, and the black and white hair fluttered in the wind. Chic! Xiao Tian and Lei Xiong are all eyes wide open, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was red, and he streaked to the other side of Juleimu and took out his robe from the Qiankun ring. However, I have to say that Feng Ges body is well-balanced and the muscles of the line are clearly defined. I am envious of chubby. Changed the robes, Mu Feng went to the two beasts, then the eagle went over, whispered, and there was no low head in front of the looting, and expressed his gratitude to Mu Feng. "Haha, no thanks, congratulations to the brothers who have spent the day, from the next big world, you can go" Mu Feng laughed and hugged his fist. Lei Ying''s head rubbed Mu Feng''s cheek a few times, then retreated, his wings fluttered, the wind swept, and the Lei eagle swung up. "cry!" The Lei eagle hovered over the top of Mu Feng''s head for three times, and made a long scream. Then the wings flew and flew to the distant Leilin. "Goodbye!" Mu Feng shouted loudly and waved. After the lightning singer flew away, Mu Feng also observed his body, his mouth showed a smile. He mobilized the Thunder Yuan Li, and there was a faint horror in the human body. He jumped more than 20 meters high and kicked it out. Huh...! A lavender thunder and lightning slammed into the earth. Rumble...! An explosion screamed and the ground was blown up again by a pit several meters in size, and the soil splashed. Mu Feng fell to the ground and looked very happy. The explosive power of this boxing is even stronger than the use of blood in the human race. The body of the human race can only explode the power of about five times the blood of Shura, but this day robbery of the thunder, he estimated that the power of seven to eight times can erupt. "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng couldn''t help but laugh aloud. Now he is condensed in a small heavenly position. I am afraid that he will condense his four opponents. As long as he is not strong enough, he will not be able to support him for a long time. If you use the Thunder and the Eight Steps, I am afraid that you can also fight for the Sixth. "Yes, the power of robbery on this day is indeed much stronger than the **** use of Shura in your body. Moreover, there is still a little bit of suffocation in this world. There is room for improvement. It is not limited to the current quality, just like the human body. For better exercises, helium can also be refined to be more powerful." Haoyue nodded and said. "Oh, upgrade, how to improve?" Mu Feng asked curiously. Simple, in absorbing more powerful Thunder, you can enhance your current Thunder quality. The month is faint. "This Thunder is a robbery of the thunder, but also to be strong, isn''t it to absorb the more powerful thunder?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, you can say that." Feng Ge heard the words shut up, how strong the robbery that day, he is now afraid, and has no ability to touch. Chapter 259： Thunderstorm Lord A spacious avenue spread to the depths of Leilin. Among the Leilin, there is a mountain nearly a thousand feet high. The top of the mountain is covered with thunder and clouds. On the top is an open flat boundary. The buildings are like a small town. Thunder and lightning linger on the top of the mountain, making this sect door like building on the thundercloud. Lei Yuzong, one of the most powerful Zongmen forces in Lei Yuguo, is known as the disciple of eight thousand. In Lei Yuguo, he has great appeal and influence. There are many masters in Lei Yuzong, and the last lord Liu Qianming is the strong martial artist in Linghai, and the Megatron North Yuan domain. However, two years ago, Liu Qianmings son, Liu Qing, suddenly heard the news. Liu Qianming and a demon strong war, used the Thunder eight badly and seriously injured and sat down. Nowadays, the throne position of Lei Yuzong is also passed to Liu Qianming, who is known as the genius Liu Qing of Lei Yuzong. On this day, Lei Yuzong was full of guests, and the famous family of Lei Yuguo came to visit and celebrate. Without him, today is the first day of Lei Yuzong, Liu Qing officially accepted the date of the sovereign. In the hall, there were dozens of tables in the banquet, a white dress, and the young man with a handsome face of the eyebrows held a glass of wine and walked around the guests. His life was proud. His name is Liu Qing, Lei Yuzong''s first genius in the past 100 years, and he has cultivated Yuan Danjing eight times without age. He is known as Liu Chiye, and the only person who may break through Linghai to become a master. "Haha, congratulations to Liu Zongzhu, He Xi Liu Zongzhu, young people become a hegemon at a young age, this is really let me wait for shame" A family owner stood up and raised a glass of congratulations. "Yeah, Liu Zongzhu is still so young, and I believe that in the future, Lei Yuzong will certainly reach a more prosperous height under the leadership of Liu Zongzhu." Others have also started to raise their glasses and slap the horse. "Everyone has won the prize. Many of you who are sitting can be said to be the elders of Liu Qing. Liu Qing also hopes that Lei Yuzong and everyone will be able to walk together in the future. Together, we will make our Lei Yuguo''s cultivation world better." Liu Qing raised his glass and laughed at everyone. It was really a spring breeze, followed by a drink. "it is good!" Everyone applauded, toasting and drinking. Liu Qing put down the wine glass, and there was a sad feeling in his eyes. He sighed: "Its just my righteous father, but the old man cant see the day, oh..." Everyone heard that whether it was true or not, it was also sighing, sad, and more reassuring. "Liu Zongzhu is not too sad. I think the old lord and his old man are in the spirit of heaven, and will definitely bless you to lead Lei Yuzong to a stronger position." "Yeah, the old lord can teach you such a talent, and will be very pleased in the Spirit of Heaven." Everyone sighed and didn''t know the truth. I am afraid that Liu Chiye really heard this, I am afraid that the coffin slabs can not stand, and the three souls and seven souls will smoke. "Yi Father, you look at the Spirit of Heaven, the child will lead Lei Yuzong and lead us to a more powerful thunderstorm." Liu Qing shed a tearful tear, and brought the wine to the ground. Hemp, take my forty-meter knife to hack this shameless thing. "Well, Liu Zongzhu is really a person of love." "Liu Zongzhu is so filial, I really moved me, I will wait for another drink of Liu Zongzhu." Everyone applauded and praised Liu Qing. "Not good, Ning Elder, Sovereign" However, at this time a Lei Yuzong disciple broke into the hall and shouted. Liu Qing brows and wrinkles, coldly said: "What is it?" "The Sovereign, Ning Elder, today we patrolled the mountain and found that Ning Defus brother was seriously injured." The disciple said quickly. "What, you said what happened to me?" A gray-haired red robe old man stood up and asked. His name is Ning Kun, a elder of Yuan Dan in Lei Yuzong, who has a high weight and is also the grandfather of Ning Defu. "You said clearly, what happened to me, where is he?" A middle-aged man also asked. "Today, I waited to patrol the mountain and met the brother of Ning, who was seriously injured and comatose. We took him to the pharmacist." This disciple is busy. "Sovereign, you accompany the guests, I will go and see first." Ning Kun and Ning Defu picked up their bodies. "Okay, let''s go first." Liu Qing nodded. The two men bowed to the guests and left the hall and rushed to the pharmacist. After a short time, I came to the pharmacy hall and saw that my right arm was cut off, and I was lying in bed. "Four children, what''s wrong with you?" The two were shocked and horrified, and asked quickly. "Hey, Grandpa, you have to take revenge for me." Ning has a trace of crying. "What the **** is going on? You are not going down with Xiao Ying to perform the task, how can it hurt like this?" Ning Kun''s face was ugly and asked. Ning Defu said everything, and both of them heard the killing and anger. "Someone dared to hurt Lei Yuzong''s disciples in the thunderstorm''s territory..." Ning Defu''s old Ninghai is murderous. "Hey, Grandpa, that''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that the kid will be thunderous and ridiculous, and he has a purple electric gun in his hand." I would rather lower the voice. "what" The two men heard a slight change in their faces. Ning Kun looked around and waved his hand. He slammed the door and asked, "You make it clear." Ning Defu said that Mu Feng used the thunder and eight absurd things, and both of them looked ugly after listening. Ning Kun nodded to Ninghai, and Ninghai left. After a while, Liu Qing and Ning Hai came back together. Ning has been busy with the ceremony, Liu Qing looked gloomy, said: "What you said is true? You really saw a kid using the Thunder eight abs, there is a purple electric war gun?" "Return to the lord, the disciple does not dare to say nonsense, it is true." Ning Defu guaranteed. The other two faces are also difficult to look at, Ning Kun whispered: "The sovereign, is he not dead?" "Impossible, he drank poisonous wine, and he used the most powerful thunder, and he could not die." Liu Qing''s face is ugly. "But after I recovered my injury, I went to find his body, but I never found it. I thought it was eaten by a beast. Now it seems that his body was taken away, and that person, it is possible. Got his practice and the purple electric war gun." Liu Qing picked up the scorpion and made a clear guess. He can be a lord, naturally he has some support from his heart, and this Ning Kun father and son are his people, know these things. "But you are not saying that he is dead in the Nanling border. Even if others get the thunder and the ridiculous, how can they come to Lei Yuguo?" Ning Kun frowned. "That is not what I care about. Ning Elder, you bring a team of disciples, you must go and catch the kid, I want to live!" Chapter 260： Search for drops Mu Feng took out a third-order blood Dan, and used a knife to draw a hole in the poly-lei wood. He put the blood Dan into the mouth, and the poly-lei wood secreted the tree pulp to wrap the mouth and blood Dan. Absorbed this Thunder, which has gathered for thousands of years, that **** Dan is a small reward for compensation. The aura contained in the blood Dan, the trees can also absorb. Mu Feng left the area, and once again wandered around the forest with Xiaotian, looking for the beast. The crystal nucleus of the Thunder beast contains the power of the Thunder, which can extract the suffocating gas. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, Mu Feng stayed in this Lerin for another two days. Among the Lei Lin, Mu Feng held the sword and stared at the huge beast in front of him. This is a kind of beast-like beast with a scorpion, but it has two heads, which are full of water and steel, 20 meters long, covered with blue-green scales, and the body is surrounded by lightning sparks. Double-headed Thunder, a very powerful thunder beast, this double-headed thunder is repaired, and it is full of condensedness. "Hey...!" In the double-headed thunder, two deep blue thunders blasted to Mu Feng, one left and one right, and came empty. Hey...! Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps and jumped up to twenty meters to avoid the thunder. "ɷԵ!" Mu Feng gathered in the air to thunder and smashed a knife. The knife tore up the sky, a thunderous golden tiger knife smashed to the double-headed thunder. The two-headed thunder spurted the Thunder and smothered it to the knife, and spit the thunder guard. boom! Two groups of bombardment broke out in midair, and the electric light was raging. Mu Feng''s footsteps were once stepping in the air, and the fire aura at the foot gathered in a circle of fire waves. The body emptied from the double-headed thunder and slammed down. "broken!" A knife smashed around the thunder and thundered, and the heavy slashes were cut on the other''s Thunder guard. Hey! The thunder protector screamed and was smashed by a knife, and the sword was killed on one of the skulls. Hey! This knife broke into one of the skulls, and the knife slid into the depth of one foot. "Roar!" The other head of the thunder was screaming in another head, and a thunder in the mouth was shot in the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng had a Thunder body, and he was not injured. However, he was repulsed by more than ten meters. A headed Thunder was killed by a skull and did not die. The other head was a painful voice. The thunder in the mouth did not need money to blow up to Mu Feng. Mu Feng kept dodging, and a tree in the surrounding trees was broken by a thunder bomb. In one hand, a thunder sword was condensed in the blink of an eye, and the distance between the two meters was shot at a distance of more than ten meters. This Thunder pattern was turned into a light purple sword, and a circular arc was drawn in the air under the traction of the air machine, avoiding the thunder and lightning bombardment, carrying the sharp sword and stabbing. Hey! The Thunder Sword smashed into the neck of the other head of the double-headed Thunder, and passed through. The thunder of the two heads was terrible, and the Thunder sword passed through and did not dissipate. Mu Fengs hand was lifted and pressed, and the Thunder sword was inserted from the top. "kill!" Hey! The sword was worn directly from the upper hole and passed over the head of the thunder. Hey~! The two-headed thunder squatted on the ground and slowly shed blood, without life. Mu Feng came to the front of the double-headed Thunder, refining the blood in it, refining it into a **** gas and sucking it into the body, Shura **** and growing a few points, it is estimated that the two heads will be absorbed. The beast, the **** repair can also reach the small heavenly position. Burning the double-headed thunder into ash, picking up the nucleus, Mu Feng turned and left. Rumble...! At this time, the thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and the rain fell from the sky. Before Mu Feng came to a stone wall, the hands of Yuan Li constructed three lines of swords, and the three lines of swords stirred to form a spiral Jianguang. Soon, a five- or six-meter-long cave was opened on the stone wall, and Mu Feng entered. Avoid the rain in the cave. He sat cross-legged, took out a crystal nucleus and held it in his hand, and absorbed the power of the Thunder contained in the nucleus to absorb it into the body, refining it into a Thunder, and overhaul it. Next year is what the Sixth House is bigger than that. If he wants to get the top three and even win the first place, he can''t fall too much. You should know that the top ten people in the college are not the ones who are concealed. On Lei Yuzong, a team of people rushed down from the mountains on a leopard-like beast. There are hundreds of people in this team, and each one has a strong breath. The weakest one is also in the big heaven in the purple house, and there is a strong sky in the strong world. In front of the team, there were two figures, a gray-haired old man riding a strong leopard in front and a young man with a broken arm. This group of people left Lei Yuzong, and rushed to Lei Lin in the surprised eyes of the disciples. "What is going on here, even so many brothers down the mountain?" "I don''t know, there is Ning Elders leading the team, I don''t know what happened." The disciple of Shoushanmen also said with amazement that he was watching this group of people rushing to Leilin. Soon, the people rushed into Lei Lin, Ning Kun shouted: "The lord ordered, to grasp the live, the face features of the goal are remembered?" "remember!" Hundreds of people answered in unison. "scatter!" Under the order of Ning Kun, more than a hundred people were divided into more than a dozen squads, and they searched for Leilin. The sky was raining heavily, and the rain continued to tickle outside the cave. Mu Feng sat in the cave, roasting a bonfire, and devoted a scroll to his hand. The scroll is portrayed on the top of the scroll. It is the image of the second-order top-ranking knives. The small sky shrinks and squats by the campfire, and there is a nose and a small bubble. So not so cute. Survival in the cultivation world, the more skills you have, the more you will have. When you meet the chance, you will have more opportunities than others. The condensed golden gas gathers into a knife, taking the aura of the earth as the source... Mu Feng muttered to himself, and then in the palm of his hand, a force came into the land outside the mountain cave, and Yuan Li formed a pattern on the ground. The array method can also be based on the meta-pattern, but this pattern does not last long. It is better to have a longer array of engraved inks. How to say it, that is to say, the formations constructed by Yuanli will not be able to dissipate for a long time, and the patterns of fine inks on the base of the array can be used for thousands of years. The Thunder Yuan Yuan constructed the pattern, within a radius of 20 meters, a formation was formed in the earth, and the yellow earth aura that could not be seen at the bottom of the earth gathered together and condensed in the earth. Chapter 261： Heart of chicken intestines The earth aura gathers under the earth, and the textured lines absorb the earth''s aura and gather in the formation. "start!" At this time, Mu Feng snorted and slammed the ground. One second, two seconds, three seconds... After the time has passed for a few dozens... Feng''s mouth twitched, and there was no sharp knife on the ground. There was no reaction at all. Very helpless... failed... Mu Feng scratched his head and was not discouraged. After all, it was the first time to build this sharp knife to kill, and there was such an easy success. Mu Feng continued to specialize in this picture. After a while, he once again gathered Yuanli to construct this pattern. "start!" Mu Feng has another palm to trigger his own pattern. One second, two seconds, three seconds... I saw a slashed knife, and the twitching came out of the earth. The speed of that special is slower than the spring bamboo shoots. At this speed, you still want to use the array method to explode other chrysanthemums? Joke. "Oh, stupid, look at me" The voice of Haoyue thought of it in Mu Fengs mind. The moon **** of the moon entered Mu Feng''s body and controlled Mu Feng''s arms. Under the control of Haoyue, Mu Fengs palms once again poured into the earth, constructing the formation and after several breaths. "start!" Hao Yue Jiao drink, Mu Feng palm shot the earth, I saw a sudden flash of gold on the ground. puff! puff! puff! puff! Outside the cave, within a radius of 30 meters, a stalk of a stalked knives instantly broke through the earth, attacking quickly, and the ground was two meters high, and the knives stood tall. "impressive" Mu Feng said with amazement. "Hey, the second-order array method, I will see it at a glance, its like you, stupid." Hao Yue Jiao snorted, and Yuan Shen returned to Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng smiled and laughed. He naturally couldn''t compare with the moon. After all, people were the gods, and they also had the power of the gods. After the rain outside the cave, Mu Feng practiced this sharp knife in the cave. The heavy rain lasted for one day and one night, and the next day at noon, the sky was cleared. Mu Feng walked out of the cave. In the forest after the rain, the air was so fresh, took a deep breath, and the lungs felt refreshed. In the sky above the forest, there is a rainbow across the sky, it is beautiful. Mu Feng took a small day and jumped into the forest. Not long after entering the woods, Mu Feng heard a burst of roar, and people screamed. In the woods, the three people are intertwined, and they are fighting together with a strange animal. The animal is five or six meters tall, with legs standing upright and wearing a black-black scale. The shape is somewhat similar to a large lizard. There is a huge brow bone on the skull. The mouth is sprinkled with a blue light blade. . The three men are two men and one woman, all of them are adventurous dressers, and their strength is not weak. Among them, the bearded man also has a meditation, and the other two are repaired in about seventy-eight in Zifu. The brow bone dragon screamed and screamed at the beard, and the speed of this attack was astonishing. The beard was shocked and the knife was formed to resist the body. Hey...! The one-powered cockroach smashed on the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , puff! The bearded man spurted out his blood and his body retreated more than ten meters away. "kill!" The other two men took the sword and the sword was only a faint blood mark on the brow bone. "Roar!" The brow bone dragon roared, a claw shot to the blue woman, the woman flew, another cyan light blade spit, killing another young man. "what!" The young man was miserable, and his body was split into two halves from the waist. The blood splattered and the internal organs flowed to the ground. "Ah, no, ah..." The young man was horrified and screaming in the first half of his body, but the brow bones stepped down. Hey...! The young man was trampled directly into the meat sauce, and the brow bone dragon roared, his legs rushed to the blue woman, vowing to step on the woman as a meat sauce. boom! boom! boom! The earth made a loud noise, and the brow bone dragon rushed like a rushing tank. It was amazing and directly rushed to the blue woman. The woman in the blue dress paled, showing the meaning of fright and despair. "Fire Lotus Step!" Hey! However, at this time, in the distant forest, a person flew from the air, and the body stepped in the void three times, and struck over dozens of meters. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng roared and punched out. The red flames slammed the power of the Thunder, and the slamming bombardment hit the woman''s brow bone dragon. Hey...! This fist bombardment exploded on the body of the brow bone dragon. The powerful explosive force shook the eyebrow dragon and kept going backwards. The huge body of several tons of weight stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. The scales in front of the body were broken, flesh and blood. blurry. I saw a figure in front of the blue woman, the blue woman was shocked to look at the body, my heart was too shocked. "Are you OK?" Mu Feng back to the woman, asked faintly, looking at the brow bone dragon. "Ah I" The woman has not finished answering, but Mu Fengs body is stepping out and rushing to the brow bone dragon. "Roar!" The brow bone dragon bite and killed, and Mu Feng stepped on the air and bit the air. The brow bone dragon followed a blue light blade to kill Mu Feng in the air. Mu Feng pedaled the fire and stepped on the empty wall to avoid it. The two hands were caught and the two thunder swords instantly condensed. "go with!" Mu Feng waved his hand and the two swords shot and killed. The brow bone dragon smacked to the Thunder sword, crushed one of the swords, and the other sword was smashed into a thunder on its tail. . The brow bone dragon was miserable, the tail was cut off, and Mu Fengs lightning flashed through his hand, and a sharp gun appeared in his hand. It was a void, and Mu Feng double-handedly shot into a thunder. kill! Hey! The purple electric war gun smashed into the skull of the brow bone, and the body of the brow bone came to the ground and lost its vitality. The blue woman and the bearded man were all looking at it, and they were shocked to see Mu Feng. What a terrible battle. Mu Feng pulled out the purple electric war gun, wiped the blood on the gun, left directly, and did not want the nucleus of this brow bone dragon. "The son stays!" The bearded big man and the blue woman rushed over and made a deep bow to Mu Feng. "Thank you for the son to save." The two were grateful. "Don''t thank, the road is not flat and the knife is helping." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "My name is Wang Di. She is my sister Wang Na. Today, I thank the son of the son for help. Please ask the son of the son, I will wait for the future to repay?" Asked the bearded man. When the guy spoke, he couldnt help but look at the brow bone dragon who died in the distance, and made a look to Wang Na. Wang Na would like to, and quickly went to take out the crystal nucleus and got Mu Feng in front of him. "The son, this crystal nucleus..." Wang Na wants to give the nucleus to Mu Feng. Mu Feng sees the disappointment in the woman''s eyes, shakes her head and leaves directly. When they saw Mu Fengs nucleus, they didnt want it. Its a hint of ecstasy. Chapter 262： Farmer and snake "You saved others, others are afraid that you want them to nucleate, it is a nosy." The voice of Haoyue was somewhat unpleasant and echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and touched his nose. He said: "I am not saving people because they want to return their crystals and manage what they think." Although he was decisive, he saw that some people were in trouble. He did not mind extending a helping hand if he could. This is the goodness of Mu Feng''s heart and the good side of human nature. "In the field of cultivation, sometimes it is best to be less idle, and the world is not lacking the story of farmers and snakes." Haoyue said faintly. "Maybe, but saving a life is better than watching a life falling in front of you." "Hey, I don''t bother to say you, you haven''t eaten too much." Haoyue snorted and ignored Mu Feng. It is true that there are too many things that are easy to help and to get into trouble. It is not that people do not have a good root. It is the inferiority of humanity in some people in this world, which has wiped out the good roots of most humanity. A wise person knows what I am referring to, and it is not impossible for an old woman to help her to ruin her family. Before doing a good job, it is not wrong to keep a little eye on it. "Brother, that kid is really amazing. A brow bone dragon will kill it. That strength, I am afraid it will be five times." Wang Na rubbed the blood on the nucleus and looked at the nucleus and laughed. "Well, it is so clean and tidy to kill the brow bone dragon that was condensed in the small heavens. The strength of the kid is at least that step. It is estimated that it is a child of a big family." Wang Di said that he had come to the body of the murdered brow bone dragon and intended to take his blood. "Roar" However, at this moment, a roar of roaring came, and a figure rushed over from the forest and surrounded the two brothers and sisters. This is more than a dozen young people wearing blue robes, one by one strong, riding a leopard beast, surrounded by these two brothers and sisters. The two brothers and sisters changed their face slightly, and Wang Di walked out of the boxing fist: "Do you have anything?" A man with an extraordinary face and handsome Jun Lang walked over the Leopard and looked at the two brothers and sisters and asked: "I asked you, have you ever seen a boy with a white hair and a long gun?" Wang Di brother and sister stunned, a white hair, a teenager using a long gun! The two looked at the body of the brow bone on the ground and instantly knew who was talking. Wang Dibao asked: "I don''t know what you are looking for?" "We are a disciple of Lei Yuzong. That person is the criminal we want to take. You know, tell us, report the clue that I will have a reward for Lei Yuzong." The youth said faintly. "Oh, everyone is the adult of Lei Yuzong, it is really disrespectful." When the two listened to this group of people, they were more respectful and said quickly. "Adult, we just saw a teenager with a white-haired black robe, using a gun that haunts lightning. I wonder if you are the one you said?" Wang Na said, without hesitation, directly sold his own savior. "Oh, that''s him, yes, where did he go?" The young man asked quickly. "We can bring you adults to look for, just...hey..." Wang Di smashed his hand and laughed twice. "Reassured, the benefits will not be yours." How do young people know what the other person thinks? "Okay, let''s take you adults to find him." After the two men collected the blood of the beast, they led the way directly to the direction in which Mu Feng left. Mu Feng walked in the forest, but he did not know that the two poisonous snakes he had saved were coming to bite him so soon. "There are many people close" The sound of Haoyue suddenly echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words stopped, his ears fretting, and a lot of rushing running sounds came from the forest in the distance, approaching him. Soon, the group of people chased them up and saw the figure of Mu Feng in the distance. "it''s him!" Wang Di Da Yu. More than a dozen Lei Yuzong disciples ran wildly on the leopard, and one person rang a signal flare to the sky, and a thunder fireworks continued in midair. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and his heart had already produced vigilance, and the more than ten people rushed to the beast, and Mu Feng surrounded the forest and looked at Mu Feng. "Yes, juvenile white hair, it should be you." The young man looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "Who are you, what is stopping me? I don''t know everyone?" Mu Feng brows and asks. "Kid, we are the people of Lei Yuzong. If you know each other, you will be shackled. We will not hurt your life." The young man looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. "Thunderstorm!" Mu Feng listened to the name of this name, and said: "Since you are what Lei Yuzong''s disciples are looking for me to do? I have not offended everyone." "No offense? You injured a disciple of Thunder Yuzong a few days ago, and also killed one person. I dare to say that I am not offended, less nonsense, and I will be awkward." The youth was cold and the others pulled out the sword and forced Mu Feng. "Its ridiculous, how do you know that I killed it? Although you are a thunderstorm, dont deceive too much." Mu Feng said coldly. "The murderer is a white-haired teenager, holding a thundergun, not who you are." The young man sneered. "Adult, this is the kid, he also has a shotgun, in his ring." Wang Di said quickly. Mu Feng heard his face sinking and looked coldly at Wang Di''s brother and sister. It seems that these two people exposed his whereabouts and now come out to testify. "Have you seen it, the snake you saved to bite you, let you gossip" The moon is cold and cold. "I will save you two brothers and sisters, but your brother and sister will betray me, and your heart will be awkward, when you will kill!" Mu Feng''s **** scorpion looked coldly at Wang Di''s brother and sister. The bloodthirsty fierce light in the **** eyes stared at the two people like a hail, as if they were stared at by a peerless beast from Taikoo, they would be swallowed up. "This is no stranger to us. Who told you to offend Lei Yuzong? You save our brothers and sisters. After you die, we will make a grave for you." Wang Di Wang Na was scared back by Mu Feng''s eyes two steps, Wang Na said coldly. "" Mu Feng was so angry that his heart was boiling. "Kid, you said that you are acknowledging yourself, and you are surviving, and we can''t guarantee that you can live." The young man said coldly. "Hahaha, what are you going to do? Surrender? I have never known these words. I have to do it. I see if you have this qualification to catch me." Mu Feng laughed, the purple thunder flashed in his hand, and the purple electric war gun appeared in his hand. "I don''t know how to be good, cut his hands and feet, and catch the living." The youth was coldly ordered, and more than a dozen Lei Yuzong disciples took the sword and killed Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng shakes the purple electric rifle, and the footsteps burst into flames. The body turns into the arrow of the string and kills the disciples of Lei Yuzong. The **** battle is at the touch of a hair! Chapter 263： Amazing combat skills Mu Feng stepped on the fire, and his body was as fast as the wind. In the blink of an eye, he crossed over ten meters and was shot like a rush. Hey! The Lei Yuzong disciple just thought that a purple Raymond flashed, and his world became blood red. The gun tip pierced his head and did not make him feel any pain. His life is not in this world. "kill!" The companion around him reacted in an instant, and there was a roar of anger and anger to Mu Feng, and the knife was broken. Mu Feng''s gun was in full swing, and at the same time, one leg slammed out like a thunder, hitting the body of the disciple and taking it out. "cut!" Then the long gun provoked a stroke, and a thunderstorm blade came out and killed the other side directly. Hey! Hey! At this time, the two knives were smashed into the air, and one left and one right smashed and came to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps and jumped over the air to avoid the two knives. "good chance!" The disciples below saw Mu Feng''s use of such a way to avoid the two attacks, but revealed a happy color, suddenly seven or eight swords and knives screamed and screamed to Mu Feng. However, their attacks deliberately avoided the head of Mu Feng, apparently intending to catch the living. Mu Feng stepped in the void, and a circle of fire broke out. The body vacated and slammed more than ten meters high, avoiding these attacks. "Void borrowing power" The disciples below were shocked. Mu Feng showed a cold smile in the corner of his mouth, and a red fire charm flashed in his hand. As soon as the hand was raised, more than a dozen fires burst into the air. "burst!" Mu Feng lightly drink. Hum ~! Hum ~! Hum ~! More than a dozen fire charms exploded, and a circle of fire waves swept to the surrounding tens of meters away. The thunderstorm disciples below were shocked and stunned. "Ah~!" An unlucky disciple was shot in front of the fire and exploded directly into the minced meat. There are also masters of the condensed realm who have the power of the armor, defending the explosive power and fire waves of the fire. The young man in the distance is slightly ugly, this guy actually has a pattern, is it a sculptist? "Ah~!" There are several disciples who are swallowed up by the flames of high temperatures, and they are turned into firemen. "kill!" A burly man screamed and stepped into the void, and he even slashed directly to Mu Feng. Mu Feng slammed his gun against it, and a golden bang collided. Mu Feng was slammed into a void and steadily landed on the ground. "on!" In an instant, six Lei Yuzong disciples roared together to kill Mu Feng, and there were two masters of the condensed world. Mu Fengs hand trembled, and several fires were fired. The six people were scared to hide and drive, and a flame swept across the six. However, at this time, three blue light shots were made, and the three ice skates broke out. A condensed disciple quickly fought back to protect the body, but the ice knives smashed and smashed on his scorpion body, and a cold moment swept over him. The disciple was wrapped in a cold body and instantly frozen into an ice sculpture. The other two people avoided two ice charms, and looked at the ice sculptures. The same door suddenly felt scalp numb, and looked at Mu Feng with fear and fear. He did not dare to go forward. The character of this guy is too powerful, and the identity of the tattooist has been confirmed. "This kid is still a grooved patternist!" Wang Na Wang Di brother and sister saw Mu Feng fighting more than a dozen people, but also easily killed most of them, suddenly felt a little cold in my heart. This group of people will not beat this boy! The leader''s youth face is also ugly, it is no wonder that Ning Defu also can not beat this kid, relying on these patterns, the average person is difficult to get close to him. "let me do it!" The youth pedaled the Leopard, and the body flew out like a Dapeng. The whole body smashed the suffocating suffocation to Mu Feng. One palm swung out, and a golden handprint smashed down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face is slightly changed, and this palm contains the momentum of the Qiangyuan. Do not resist! Mu Feng''s body exploded, and the palm of his hand was smashed on the ground, and a bang exploded a 10-meter-diameter pit. Hey! When a palm is not in the middle, the young man steps forward, and his body turns into a golden afterimage and rushes to Mu Feng. The palms keep shooting, and the violent golden palm prints scream. Mu Feng stepped on the fire, stepping on the youth''s palms, and slamming in the forest, a tall tree was shattered into sawdust and dust. "Eight Shadows!" The young roared, the palms were superimposed on the palm prints, and the eight golden palms screamed and screamed, and they snapped to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey~! The road smashed and exploded, and Mu Feng repeatedly sneaked away, but a palm print was still shot on the front of Mu Fengs body. Hey~! The body was broken, and Mu Feng spurted out of the blood. The body ran off and left a long scratch on the ground. After hitting a tree, he stopped. The young mans body is like electricity, and he continues to rush to Mu Feng. He punches out with a fist, and the golden boxing force carries an amazing momentum to kill. Mu Feng shot three ice skates in his hand and the young man roared. The punch directly smashed the three ice skates, but a cold swelled and forced the youth to retreat. At this time, Mu Feng had a breathing space, and several fire charms were shot, forcing the youth to retreat. Among his hands, the Thunder Yuan Li differentiated the hundred silk framed sword. Diligent, two interest, three interest One handle, two handles, three handles At the time of the five-interest, the ten thunder swords formed and formed, and the young people sneaked into the trails and then rushed to the ground. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared, and the body also shot at the youth, with a wave of his hands, and the ten-handed thunder sword screamed and screamed to the youth. The youth has changed slightly. He has never seen this kind of meta-technology. The two palms keep shooting and smashing, smashing the Thunder sword and smashing the three-sword sword. Mu Feng''s hand was raised, and the remaining seven lanes actually drawn a curve to escape his attack and stifle it. The youth hands broke out and formed a golden guard. when! when! when! Seven thunder and slashing swords were smashed on the golden scorpion bodyguard, and the golden scorpion body was dimmed. Thunder eight absurd! At this time, Mu Fengs body was rushed over. Three thunderstorms broke out, and three steps were taken out. The momentum rose three times. Mu Feng roared and slammed into the fire of the golden dragon guard. Hey...! At this time, the golden scorpion body was broken and the fist was bombarded in the young chest. Hey! The young man spit blood and kept going back, and Mu Fengs hand in a thunder sword instantly condensed out, and a sword broke through the air. Hey! A lavender thunder flashed, and a **** flower appeared in the neck of the youth. The neck was shot through the wound. "Oh...hey..." The young man licked his neck, and the scorpion looked at Mu Feng with horror, and the blood flowed out of his fingers. how is this possible? How can I be killed by a teenager in my own meditation? Chapter 264： Met the dog The young man kept bleeding on his neck and kept retreating. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his mouth was just overflowing with blood. His voice was full of panic. The real means to do everything is to kill Mu Feng, how terrible it is, only those who die in his hands know. Of course, this young man was thinking about catching Mu Feng from the beginning. He left a three-point effort with his concerns. Otherwise, he could not be killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng walked up to his front, and the light was cold. He inserted a knife into his chest and grabbed the heart that was still beating. "You don''t have to say anything, this hand, you, not the first one to fall." Mu Feng said faintly, the young man looked at his heart and suddenly narrowed into a group in the hands of Mu Feng, and his body was soft. The remaining four Lei Yuzong disciples looked at this scene incredulously, and their eyes were filled with horror. "How is it possible! Mo Shi brother he..." The four people were shocked, and the Wang Di brother and sister were full of horror. In my heart, a remorse had already been born. Mu Feng absorbed the blood, and Mu Feng threw the dry heart on the ground and rushed to the four people. Among his hands, Yuan Li differentiated into a silk-textured sword. "kill!" The four men roared and daring to kill Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Fengs ten thunder swords condensed in a few breaths and stifled to four people. At the same time, Mu Feng shot a few fires in the explosion, surrounded by flames, confused the line of sight. And the ten Thunder slashing swords rushed into the flames, and the lightning flashed through them. "what!" A disciple was pierced by a thunder sword and burst into the flame, and the sword stabbed his heart and lungs. There was another person who was hiding behind a sword, but another sword was broken in the direction of the side and pierced his neck. "Hey! Hey! Hey...", a sword flashed through, and the sound was horrible. When the flames dissipated, the bodies of the four men lay on the ground, and they couldn''t tell who was the arm and arm, bloody, and the heart was bad. Wang Dis brother and sister were terrified. The two looked at each other and turned around without hesitation. Escape, must escape, terrible, this guy is terrible. "Two, have you escaped?" Mu Feng sneered, his footsteps burst into flames, and his body shot more than 20 meters away, and the speed was amazing. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three steps in the chain, Mu Feng has crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters, the fourth step jumped, the person has stopped in front of the two. The two men were horrified at the white-haired boy who was blocking the front. The footsteps stopped and they were scared to keep going. Wang Di quickly pleaded: "Brothers, brothers, this is not our business, they forced us to come to you." "Yeah, we are not willing to bring them to you." The two quickly explained that they had been scared by Mu Fengs fighting power without courage. "I will save you from the danger of the beast, but you will put me in danger, wolf-hearted, and will be the enemy, kill!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and looked at the two men. As soon as the word fell, Mu Feng turned into a shadow and rushed to Wang Di. Wang Di was shocked and murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng also smashed out with a punch. Hey...! An energy hit and dissipated, and Mu Fengs fists broke out. An unstoppable thunder punch broke out. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, Wang Di, who was a heavy affair, was terrible. The arm exploded into a slag. People were also thrown out of the ground more than ten meters away. The blood of the mouth was lying on the ground. The five internal organs have been shattered. Less out of gas. "Ah...big brother..." Wang Na sighed with sorrow, panic, and trembled at Mu Feng, her body softly on the ground. "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything. I can be your woman, I will have a lot of tricks, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Wang Na was horrified and pleaded, and she even ruined her robes, revealing a large amount of white skin, and was willing to sacrifice her body for a life. "When is my woman? You also have a match? Even give me shoes, don''t match, swear, die!" Mu Feng sneered, and the thunder in his hand pierced the white skin, running through the heart of Wang Na''s chest. "what" Wang Na was miserable, grasping Mu Fengs gun body, and Mei Hao wrote full of fear and hoped to Mu Feng. Remorse, unwilling, complaining? All kinds of things, after all, have turned into death. Mu Feng took out the gun and grabbed the palm of his hand. The blood and blood of Wang Nas body poured into Mu Fengs body. Shura Shenyu also absorbed the blood in other bodies. Shura Shenyu flew over, and Haoyue joked: "How, what is the taste of these two snakes?" Mu Feng looked indifferent and said: "Just blame yourself for blinking and meeting the white-eyed wolf." "This is the cultivation world, the real brothers, few friends, and driven by the interests, friends can also become your deadly enemy, even your deadly poison." In the next month, she hopes that Mu Feng can see the world more clearly. "Maybe, but only look at the world with cold-blooded eyes, how to find warmth? I am Shura, I will not hesitate to kill people, but I am not a demon." Mu Feng faintly said, turned and left. "You want to go now, I am afraid it is already impossible." The sound of Haoyue suddenly became dignified. "Roar!" Roar! A group of figures rushed from the surrounding forests, and there were many people. Mu Feng''s face was also dignified. In the surrounding forest, many figures were gathered, and his forest was surrounded, and more and more people. Gradually, no more than seven or eighty people came together, and Mu Feng was surrounded by this forest. These thunderstorm disciples all came over according to the previous signal flares. When these people came, they looked at the wolf in the woods, and the numerous bodies showed a shocking color. And those corpses, one by one, ugly, dry, and not surprised. However, they can recognize the clothes worn by these people and the surrounding mounts. These dead people are his brothers. And there was only one white-haired boy left. "What the **** is going on? So many brothers, is that kid killing?" "Impossible, every team has a few courageous brothers, the kid, who has the power to kill everyone?" "The horrible death phase, like a dead body that has been dead for many years, what is this means? It is like the blood that has been drained." These disciples have been talking about each other, and they are suspicious, and their angry eyes are gathered on Mu Feng. And this large number of people, no one is under the purple house, and all of them are the big hands in the purple house or above, a group of people with amazing strength. Chapter 265： Battle of the beast Mu Feng is like a trapped beast, surrounded by a large number of people in this forest. Mu Fengs face is also very ugly. This group of people, without saying anything else, can kill him into **** by one person and one element, not to mention that there are still many strong people in this group. There are many people in the realm higher than him. "Kids, these people, are you killing?" A young man in a green robe walked out and looked ugly. His name is Cai Gui, and he is the master of Jiuzhongtian. In the disciples of Lei Yuzong, the cultivation and strength are one of the best. "If I say not me, do you believe it?" Mu Feng sneered, and the thunder in the body is already running at a speed. "Cai Xi brother, he should be the one who mainly let the live catch." Someone is cold. "Juvenile white hair, it should be him." Cai returned to the cold. Mu Fengs eyes and ears are so sensitive, and these peoples conversations have not avoided him, and they are shocked and suspicious. "Lei Yuzong''s sect is mainly about himself! How can Liu Qing know me?" Mu Feng was shocked. The contemporary thunderstorm lord was Liu Qing undoubtedly, and Liu Qing actually knew him. "It''s him!" Mu Feng remembered the young man who escaped. The former confessed disciple who was killed by him was afraid that he had been recognized by the young man using the Thunder and Eight, and he had feedback to Liu Qingcai about so many things. "Hey, although the Sovereign said that he wants to live, but he did not say that he could not hurt him. How can he kill so many people who might make him better, and he has forsaken him to break his arms and catch his life!" Cai returned directly to the order. "kill!" Thousands of Lei Yuzong disciples suddenly screamed and murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng holds the purple electric war gun, and now it is only a fight, kill! Mu Feng roared, holding a purple electric war gun rushed to the crowd, stepping into the body and shooting, a shot to go to the thunder and thorns to a thunderstorm disciple. Hey! The gun was too fast. The Lei Yuzong disciple did not react. He was stabbed in the head and killed in a shot. Mu Feng''s gun was swept away, and the gun blade crossed a purple lightning electric light. A skull was directly smashed down. A number of Jianguang spurred Mu Feng, and Mu Feng leaped to the sky to escape the sword, and at the same time slammed down. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" Mu Feng roared, and the fire of the body was burning for a moment and gathered together in the boxing. A slap in the face of a slap in the face. Rumble...! "Ah..." A fist broke out and opened. The boxing shocked seven or eight people to vomit blood and flew, and one person was hit by a fist, and the whole person was smashed into minced meat. Hey! However, at this time, the figure flew over the sky and slashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a step in the air, and the fire lotus step broke out with a wave of air, and the body took advantage of the force to dodge and open, while a finger popped up. Hey! Broken gold pointed to the air and a shot, a disciple''s head was pierced by a finger, the tragic sound did not come out, the body fell into the air. Hey! At this time, behind a knife and light to kill, Mu Feng turned back and swept away, and shocked the knife, but the side of the palm of the hand smashed on Mu Feng, shocked Mu Feng vomiting blood fell into the air. Mu Feng landed in an instant and smashed down, and a Thunder slammed a Lei Xuezong disciple and landed steadily. "kill" The surrounding Thunderstorm sects came in like a tidal wave, and Mu Feng shot a dozen red fire charms. Rumble...! A roar of explosions, seven or eight disciples were directly blown into minced meat, and others were forced to retreat by the fire. At this time, Mu Feng took a shot into the earth, and Yuan Li poured into the earth. "kill!" However, the flames dissipated and others continued to kill. "This kid is still a famous tattooist." Cai Guihe and a few undisciplined disciples watched in the distance. "It really has two points." One person next to me nodded. "I really don''t know why this kid pays attention to the lord, and he is not allowed to kill him." Some people wondered. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng''s heart roared, and five raids in the body instantly rushed out of the five violent thunder forces into the Mu Feng Yuan pulse. Mu Fengs momentum has risen five times in an instant, and the momentum is close to the six-fold situation! "kill!" A punch burst into the air, and a red flame of the Thunder screamed out. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! The four Zifu Datian disciples were directly smashed into pieces of minced meat, and they were terrible. "Its a thunder and a ridiculous step!" Cai returned to a few people, and then his face became dignified. "This, how can this kid be thundered?" One person was shocked. "I understand, no wonder the main boy." Someone instantly understood why Liu Qing was trying to catch Mu Feng. "No matter what, let''s take it." Cai returned to his face in a cold and indifferent manner. Mu Feng smashed four people with one fist, and another palm shot into the earth, and the thunder and thrifty disciples around him re-killed. At this time, an amazing punch also smashed to Mu Feng. This red boxing power is terrible, and there is a hurricane, and there are people who are ecstatic. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and the body quickly evaded and did not dare to touch the fist. "Kid, let me play with you." Cai returned to the cold and walked over, exuding a powerful momentum. Others saw Cai returning to the shot, and each one stepped back two steps. Mu Feng''s face was instantly dignified. This person''s cultivation has reached a big position in the condensed world. He is not an opponent. "Cai Shixiong shot, this kid is dead" "Yeah, but you can''t kill the killer. It''s really wrong to be killed by this kid." Others see Cai returning to the point of discussion, and the eyes of the slightly admired look toward Cai Gui. However, Cai Gui did not find it. At the foot of Mu Feng, a unit of stocks was pouring into the earth. "Its no wonder that the main killing of you is that you will be thunderous and ridiculous. I am really curious. I am thundering about the highest level of Lei Yuzong." Cai returned to Mu Feng and said faintly. Mu Fengs mouth screamed and sneered: Want to know? This may have killed you. "Bulky, I will let you say it later." Cai returned to sneer, and a powerful fire broke out in the body, turning into a red afterimage and rushing to Mu Feng. fast! The amazing speed is no less than the speed at which Mu Fengs fire broke out. Cai returned from a boxing, the air was all swaying, and a flame punched and screamed. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng roared, and a punch was right, and a red-hot fist screaming out of the thunder broke out. Rumble...! Two sets of punches hit each other, a circle of fire waves swept open, energy shocks, Cai returned to the boxing force to smash Mu Feng fists to shock Mu Feng guards the shock, constantly retreating, the body blood rushed a blood out of the throat. The gap between the big heaven and the big world is still too big. Chapter 266： Counterattack Cai looked back and forth again and again, Mu Feng sneered and said: "Is it you see, this is the gap between you and me. If you want to get rid of it, maybe you can still avoid some pain." Mu Feng wiped the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "The gap is not impossible to make up." "Boiled duck, the mouth is hard" Cai returned to his face and was indifferent. After he finished, people had already turned into a red afterimage and smashed it again. The red palm prints carried a hot wind. Mu Feng flashed his sword in his hand and screamed with a knife. "Roar!" The sound of the tiger whistle, a golden tiger knives around the roaring roar of the robbery, Hu Wei also carried a catastrophe. boom! The palm print smashed and shattered the tiger''s knives, and an energy revolved to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body exploded. At the same time, several ice skates burst out in the hand, turning into seven ice skates and screaming to Cai Gui. Cai returned to the body to protect the body, and rushed to Mu Feng. A handle of ice skates could not be opened on his armored body. Mu Fengs hand trembled, followed by seven or eight fire charms. A lap of flame exploded in front, affecting the view of Cai Gui. "Districts, in the face of absolute strength, are all furnishings." Cai returned to sneer, and the body of the fire smashed the flame, and the fire of the second-order product could not hurt him. However, after breaking the flame, it was not seen by Mu Feng. "Fire Lotus Step!" "Hmmm?" Cai Gui suddenly looked up, only to see that Mu Feng people had jumped into the mid-air of 20 meters high. Around him, a handle with a thunder sword spread, and soon reached the top ten. "go with!" Mu Feng hand waved, and ten thunder swords broke through the air and screamed to Cai Gui. Cai returned to the slightest surprise, and then came out with a punch. However, these Thunder swords were all turned into a curved arc to avoid the punch and kill. Cai returned to his face with slight changes, a strange and extraordinary meta-technology, arms crossed, and a bonfire smashed out. The thunder and slashing swords smashed on the body and made a slamming slamming sound. body. "Hey!" However, at this time, a white light broke out, and a three-footed white snake flew in and even penetrated the fire body. "Hey...!" Xiaotian snorted and bite on the nose of Cai Gui. A large amount of neurotoxins poured into Cais head. "what!" Cai returned to miserable, grabbed Xiaotian and wanted to crush it. However, Xiaotians body instantly swelled and broke away from Cais hand, turning it into a 20-meter white pelicans. The white snake-like small day has a talented magical power of the cow''s fork, which can break the body''s suffocation and also has a terrible nerve paralysis toxin. However, this talented supernatural power is only available in snakes, and it cannot be used after it has been reduced. "what!" Cai Gui''s nose was terrible, and the toxin quickly invaded the skull. The severe pain stung the nerve system of Cai Gui. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng, who had fallen from the void, stepped on his foot and smashed his body. The sword in his hand roared. Hey! Cai Gui, who had no fire-fighting body, was killed by this knife on his head. The whole body was actually split into two halves. The blood splattered on Mu Feng. The visceral white intestines flowed to the ground, stinking, and bloody. . "Cai Gui brother!" The people around me sighed, and looked incredulously at the return of Cai, who was suddenly killed in two. At the same time, I also looked at the huge white dragonfly that was suspended by Mu Feng. "How is it possible that I was still in the absolute upper hand, how could it be suddenly killed?" "It''s the ghost of the day." The people were shocked and angry and angry. While Mu Feng stood on the ground, Yuan Li spoke and looked at the people indifferently. "Damn, come together!" Another confidant, the heavenly disciple roared, and all of them immediately rushed to Mu Feng and Bai Yu, among them three of them were big and strong. "kill!" Mu Feng screamed and smashed his knife, and he smashed his knife and smashed it down, killing a strong squad. The white pheasant was accompanied by Mu Feng, and a sputum was smashed out. Huh... boom! When Yan Yanyuan exploded, the three disciples were smashed into slag, and then the other day was beaten and beaten. Four Lei Yuzong disciples were squandered and the forces on the tail had already taken them. The bones and internal organs are crushed in the body. "!" At this time, a confidant big-day disciple roared and screamed, and took a slap in the face, violently slamming and smashing on Xiaotian. "Roar!" Xiaotians grief, the huge body was shaken out of the palm of the hand by seven hundred and eight meters and fell to the ground, spit blood. On the other side, two strong and powerful people surrounded Mu Feng, although there was no killer, but the violent Yuanji also shocked Mu Feng to vomit blood and fell to the ground. He can kill Cai Gui is Xiaotian to help break the body of the body, a big heavenly strong man, he still can not beat, but the two joined forces. "Kid, don''t crush your bones a little bit, don''t understand the hatred of my heart." A young man said coldly that Cai Gui was his good friend but was killed by Mu Feng. Why didnt he hate it. Around the scene, more than 60 Lei Yuzong disciples also surrounded this person. This time, even if the sky will fly, Mu Feng can''t escape. Mu Feng stood up with a knife and looked up at many people, but he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, everyone, now zoom in, but its too early." Mu Feng spit out his blood and looked at these people as if he were watching the dead. "Hey, I am, I am abolished." One person cold drink, suddenly two Lei Yuzong disciples went to Mu Feng. "Who is the shackle in the middle of the squad? Mu Feng sneered, and then a palm was shot in the earth, a force poured into the earth. Suddenly around the 30-meter radius, the land suddenly lit up a golden light. At the bottom of the earth, there is a strong energy fluctuation, and the array method that has been constructed and woven is triggered by the force. puff! A khaki sharp knife suddenly stabbed from the ground. "what!" A disciple was miserable, and the sharp knife was inserted directly into his body from the bottom, piercing into the neck and exploring, terrible. However, this is only the beginning. Hey~! Hey~! Hey~! ......~! A shank knife suddenly stabbed out of the earth, and within a radius of 30 meters, it became a knife forest. "Ah...! Ah...!" A tragic sound side of the sound was torn from the lower body by a sharp knife, and the intestines flowed out from below. The tragic sound is endless, echoing in the square, and the other scalp is numb. "what happened?" A big heavenly master glared at the same door that was suddenly assassinated by a sharp knife in the ground. I couldn''t believe it. Hey! However, a sharp knife also pierced from underneath him. The disciple roared and smashed the broken knife. However, behind him, in front, the sharp knife popped out and pierced his body. Hey! Hey! Hey! This sturdy big-day master was stabbed into a **** hole by a few sharp knives, and a **** sharp knife was inserted on his head... Chapter 267： Heaven outpatient assistance , All this, what is going on? As early as when Mu Feng was surrounded, he was already preparing for this sharp knife from the Jiushan Palace. The strength of his feet is surging, and the ground is hitting the ground from time to time. After some delays in the battle, the formation was also successfully portrayed by him, with this scene. The sharp knife on the ground kept popping up. There were always disciples dying, blood stained the earth, and disciples jumped to hide in the air. But, is it useful? You will not fly, you will jump up and down, and you will be killed by a sharp knife for a thousand years. In the presence, only Xiao Tian and Mu Feng stood without a sharp knife, which is the only birth mark. Less than 30 interest, dozens of disciples, except for a few disciples who were on the verge of the formation and exited the formation, all others were killed by this law. Dozens of dead bodies lie on the ground, **** smell, full of odor, like a Shura hell, and Mu Feng in the center of the array, looking at many bodies, there is no sympathy on the surface. "How is it possible, this, this..." "No, not really, dozens of teachers and brothers..." Only the remaining four disciples were horrified at the corpse that had been torn apart, pale and bloodless. They have not seen such a picture yet. "Wow" A disciple spit directly on the ground, and all the things he ate spit out. "Ah... I can''t stand it, the devil, the devil!" A disciple turned and fled in horror. However, a Thunder sword was shot through the air and slammed into his vest, piercing his body. The disciple ran a few meters under inertia, looking at the huge blood in front of his chest, and suddenly went to the ground and died. Mu Feng looked at the three people who were scared to look at him, stepping on the blood and the body, and walked toward the three people step by step. The three men were already scared and trembled, trying to escape, but did not dare to escape. Mu Feng came to the blood, his feet in the pool of blood, and the sound of the water. "Rain, spare!" A disciple couldn''t stand such repression and shock, kneeling on the ground and begging for Mu Feng. "Raining..." The other two people also saw the situation and continued to plead for mercy. "dead!" Mu Feng was unmoved, his hand waved, and three Thunder swords screamed at the three men. "How dare the little animals!" However, at this time, a roar came to the sky, and a figure flew from the distance. Mu Feng was unmoved, and three Thunder swords killed three people. And a gray-haired red robe old man flew in the air. Others stood in the void and looked at the corpses on the ground below, and their faces were ugly. This person is also Ning Kun He was the farthest from the launch position of the signal bomb, and it was only late. Ning Kun looked at the dead body that was ugly, and looked at the black-haired boy in black robes. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really didn''t want to believe that this was what the boy had done. "Kid, are these people killed by you?" Ning Kun was angry and shivering. "nonsense, ask more questions" Mu Feng said indifferently, but his heart sank. Yuan Dan is strong! He guessed that there was a strong Yuan Dan who was also searching for him, but did not expect the other party to come so fast. "Don''t you have to fight half a life this time?" Mu Fengs heart is cold, and he has to deal with the Yuan Dans strong, he can only seek vitality if he uses the access control. However, the ban on the damage of Mu Feng, he did not want to try again, this head because of the lack of blood, the consumption of a long hair is the best proof. "Okay, very good, you are the kid who hurt my grandson, I will crush your limbs a little bit!" Ning Kun smirked, and a powerful momentum swept to Mu Feng. Suddenly, Mu Feng only felt that a thousand powers suddenly fell on him, and even the power of the Yuan was not happy. Hey! At this time, the resilience of Thunder''s eight absurdism came into effect, and Mu Feng looked white and spit out a blood. Ning Kun carried the majestic momentum, amazing pressure, step by step to Mu Feng and Xiaotian. "Hey...!" Xiaotian roared, and the sputum in the mouth spurted and sneaked to Ning Kun, and the body rushed away. "come back!" Mu Feng is awkward. Ning Kun sneered, a palm of the earth , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Hey...! The body of a small sky is like a broken kite. It flies out and falls far away on the ground. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng roared, and both eyes looked at Ning Kun. In his body, a force from the ancient blood is boiling, roaring, to break through. "Kid, feel the fear." Ning Kun sneered, a khaki scorpion force grabbed Mu Feng. "cry!" However, at this time, a long and short whistle echoed the world, a huge Thunder surrounded by a red Thunder came through the air, it swallowed in the mouth, a red lightning bombed to Ning Kun. Ning Kun''s face changed, and a palm changed direction to shoot the attack. Rumble...! The red lightning blasted in the air and exploded with the palm of the hand. "Where are the animals, dare to interfere with my business" Ning Kun is furious, how can he suddenly kill only the Yuan Dan "Carving brother!" When Mu Feng saw this scene, he was overjoyed. This is the one that he saved. "cry!" The speed of the Lei eagle was amazing, and a red lightning bolt in the mouth smashed it to Ning Kun. Ning Kun did not stop the red lightning from the red. However, he is a strong player in Yuan Dan, but he is not afraid of this imposing but a heavy bird in Yuandan. The speed of the eagle eagle is extremely fast, and it keeps flying and squashing. It kills Ning Kun with the Thunder, and Ning Kuns palm cant shoot it, and the speed is too fast. Its strength is not strong, but the speed is definitely much faster than Ning Kun. "Break the mountain" Ning Kun burst into a fist, and the ring of amazing yellow , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This boxing attack is very fast, and it is on the body of the eagle. "cry!" The screaming of the eagle eagle, like being beaten by a boulder stone, spit out blood and was hit by a punch. "Carving brother!" Mu Feng was shocked, and at this time Ning Kuns second fist was bombarded in the body of the Lei, and the huge body of the Thunder fell into the void, squatting on the ground and cutting off several large trees. However, after the Lei , , , , , , , "hateful!" Ning Kun is furious, how can this scorpion suddenly kill to help a human race? One person and one sculpture in the mid-air battle, the force is rolling and surging, the power is amazing. The strong man of Yuan Dan has already surpassed the life in the general sense. The longevity does not say that he can fly around the sea in the air, and he can not eat or drink, and one can fight thousands of horses. Chapter 268： Nailed Yuandan "cry!" The Lei eagle was another sorrowful, blood splattered, red feathers fluttering, and the chest was held by a Ning Kun sword with a sword. However, the attack of the Lei eagle did not stop, but still impacted on Ning Kun, claws, thunder, and the bombardment of the desperate, this desperately angry Ning Kun headed the green smoke. It wants to protect him and protect the only man who has helped it and saved it. In the world of ferocious beasts, there is no such thing as a human intestine and intrigue in human society. To kill you, go straight to work, more **** and cruel. But they look for one thing, and that is to die. Recognizing a person is even more dead. A beast, a group of brutal and bloody, and passionate species. Mu Feng, anxious, at the moment, in front of him, there is a girl in the Twelve-year-old Tsing Yi Loli. The thunder of the body of Mu Feng, almost all of them poured into the girl''s body, supplementing the girl''s body. Hey! A Yuanshen Jinguang shot into the girl''s body, and the sorrowful and timid eyes instantly moved, and Mu Feng sat down on the ground, and the power was exhausted. "Moon, give it to you" Mu Feng gasped. The squatting month nodded, her petite body carrying the Xuanyin sword, stepping on the footsteps, a circle of moon shadows emerged, people instantly disappeared in the same place, turned into a thunder and light shot to Ning Kun. "roll!" Ning Kun roared, a sword smashed on the Lei eagle body, blood splattered, but Lei carved claws also beat on Ning Kun, tearing out a few blood. Hey! However, at this time, an amazing sword, even a shocking sword, swept through. Ning Kun only felt that he had fallen into the world of a sword in an instant. There is only a moon and sword in the world. "This is... Wudao will!" Ning Kuns heart is big, he knows the martial arts will, what it stands for in normal terms. And this martial art will be strong, can only be described as terrible. I saw a petite girl with a black sword coming out of the air. She retired with a sword, and the heavens and the earth seemed to gather together on a sword, and the swordsmanship gathered in the sword. "Break the moon!" The girl smashed out of her sword and saw a round of white-bowed moons appearing in the void. An amazing white sword light cut through the sky and turned to Ning Kun. This sword is shining, the world seems to be eclipsed, there is no wind, birds and beasts, only a scream of the sword. Ning Kun was shocked and stunned, holding the sword in the block, and Yuan Yuanli fully defended his body and resisted this horrible sword. Hey! This Jianguang broke open the body of Qianyuan, and squatted on the sword of Ningkun. He almost broke Ningkuns sword and collapsed a huge gap. After all, Mu Feng''s energy is too weak, even if it is a big day, and she can directly cut off the defense of the other. "cry!" At this time, the Thunder was broken, and a red Thunder was killed in Ning Kun. "what!" Ning Kun was terrible, and a thunderous force slammed into the body, and the whole body paralyzed and fell into the air. "kill!" Mu Feng saw this scene, grabbed the purple electric war gun, and tried his best to kill Ning Kun. Hey! The purple electric warrior carried a powerful force and burst into the air. It was inserted into the body of Ning Kun and killed Ning Kun on a big tree. "Call...call..." Mu Feng gasped and walked toward Ning Kun step by step. Ning Kun was nailed to the tree body one meter above the ground, a pair of scorpions, and fixed the purple electric war gun inserted in his chest. He is familiar with this gun. Isn''t it the purple electrician used by the old lord who he and Liu Qing murder together? He looked at Mu Feng, the flying eagle, and the little girl who was very strange. He Ning Kun could not believe that he would have been planted in the hands of a teenager for a hundred years of cultivation. His gaze, still looking at the petite little girl of the sword, all in fear is fear. The martial arts will be carried by the sword just too much. The power of the sword is unimaginable, but I dont know why. The energy contained in the sword is not strong, which affects the power of the sword. The martial arts will, that is the artistic conception that he wants to comprehend in his life. Mu Feng stepped forward and said coldly: "I ask you, why are you coming to arrest me?" "Oh, boy, you let me know quickly, otherwise, the old man will raise your bones." Ning Kun said. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and a thunder sword in the palm of his hand condensed. Hey! The Thunder Sword smashed into an arm of Ning Kun and nailed his arm into the tree. "what!" Ning Kun was miserable, and a pair of scorpions looked like a fierce beast and looked at Mu Feng. "Little beast!" He didn''t finish talking, and Mu Feng had another Thunder sword that inserted his other arm into the big tree. "Old guy, you better figure out the current situation, you are a prisoner." Mu Feng was indifferent, and he did not avoid Ning Kuns gaze. Ning Kun looked at the pupil of the juvenile blood color. Among the pupils, there was only infinite indifference, and his heart gradually sank. This kind of gaze is how many killings have to be experienced in order to see life as indifferent. Among the eyes, there is a hidden and noble, cold and **** unruly. A terrible pair of **** eyes. "I ask again, is it that Liu Qing let you kill me? What is his purpose?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Say, can you let me go?" Ning Kun asked with a squint. "You are not qualified to talk about conditions" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the third sword was stabbed. This sword, he actually stabbed Ning Kun''s lower abdomen, abolished his Zifu Dantian, to prevent this old guy from blew himself. "what" Ning Kun screamed, his mouth was bleeding, and the middle of the anger was anger and panic. He was so strong that he was so tortured by a teenager. "You can''t say it, anyway, I know, I just want to ask you to confirm. Now, I let you experience, what is the real pain" Mu Feng said faintly, the **** gas in the body was integrated into Yuanli, and the **** force poured into Ning Kun. Ning Kun only felt that there was a lot of aggressive and aggressive energy in the body. Then the blood in his body was actually warming up, boiling hot, and gradually boiling, seemingly burning. "what!" Ning Kun''s pain is distorted, and the sound of pain, pain, and blood burning is like the pain of pouring the oil into the meridians. It is comparable to the lingering and ruthless. "I said, I said, what do you want to know, I said, stop, stop!" Ning Kun roared and screamed. Mu Feng heard the words of the **** force that poured into his body and looked at Ning Kun. Ning Kun was severely gasped and stabbed in the tree. The sweat and blood dripped a bit. He looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and already had the color of fear. terrible? He can''t imagine what it would be like to have such a hot person grow up? Chapter 269： Completely destroyed The cold and hot of this boy has already ruined all the pride of his heart, and he lowered his head. "Say, I want to know all the things that Liu Qing has, including his murder of the previous generation!" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "how do you know?" Ning Kun heard that the pupil was shrinking, almost subconsciously speaking, but he regretted it after the moment. "It seems that you really know this." Mu Feng sneered. Ning Kun''s face is ugly, this is Liu Qing and his biggest secret, how could it be learned by this boy. Is it...! Ning Kun thought of a possibility. Since this boy will be thundering and ridiculous, there are also purple electric war guns. At that time, there is only one possibility, which is told by Liu Qianye before he died. "Say it" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Say what?" Ning Kun asked. Mu Feng backhand is a sword inserted in Ning Kun''s thigh, Ning Kun is also a miserable. "Yes, yes, it was Liu Qings murder." Ning Kun is a big man, and he is busy. Mu Feng sneered: "I really don''t see the coffin without tears." There was a piece of paper in his hand, and Mu Feng carried out a direct depiction of the sculpt of the sacred sculpt of the Shura Shenyu. In a short time, a golden pattern was burned out. After this pattern was engraved, it radiated a golden light that shrouded Ning Kun. "Imaging illusion" Ning Kun saw this face more ugly. This is a kind of pattern that can record sounds and images. It is a kind of auxiliary pattern commonly used in the cultivation world. The practitioners used to record the battle of the strong, and used it to observe and use it for learning. It is only a second-order. The pattern. "I ask you, how did you murder Teacher Liu Qianye?" Mu Feng asked. Ning Kun''s face is ugly. This kid is really a student who received Liu Qianye before his death. However, nowadays, he only has to be honest, can you live two lives, but this boy will inevitably give him inhuman torture. "Two years ago, Liu Qing looked for Liu Qianye''s lord to learn the thunder and eight ridiculous steps, but was rejected by the old lord. The thunder and eight ridiculous steps are passed down from one to the other, and only the inheritance of the lord will be taught." "Liu Qing did not learn the art. At that time, he was murdered. I joined the old lord to seduce the sect. I was poisoned and murdered the old lord. However, the old lord later fought with him and left Lei Yuguo. I don''t know where to go." Ning Kun said one by one. "Do you dare to guarantee that what you said is true?" Mu Fengs voice was even colder. "Its true that I can make a swear by my heart. If this is a fake, I will never die in hell." Ning Kun''s face is iron and green. "well" Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction and then asked: "Why should he chase me?" "According to my grandson''s success, he learned that there was a teenager in Leilin who would use the thunder and eight ridiculous, and had a purple electric war gun. I was sent to arrest you." Ning Kun again. "Ning to recover..." Mu Fengs nephew, presumably is the name of the young man who cut his arm. Mu Feng received the imaging illusion at this time. "I said what I said, you let me go. I promise that today will definitely not talk to Liu Qing, nor will you pay for it. You are also a veteran disciple. Even I can be your insider and let you become in the future." metropolitan" Ning Kun tempted and said that he wanted Mu Feng to let him go. "Sorry, I don''t have any trust in you, I still feel that you can make me feel more relieved when you die." Mu Feng shook his head and said with a sneer. "You don''t believe it!" Ning Kun was furious and there was panic in his eyes. "Its ridiculous, have I promised you anything?" Mu Feng sneered, and he had a sword in his hand, and he did not hesitate to pierce Ningkuns throat. Hey! Ning Kun''s throat and neck were pierced, blood rushed, and the blind man stared at Mu Feng, his body trembled and twitched. Its over, and the practice of a hundred years has ended because of a teenager. "Reassured, Liu Qing will come to accompany you later, killing the teacher, I will not let go." Mu Feng said indifferently, in the body of Ning Kun, a soul flies out and looks at Mu Feng. "Boy, the old man must not die, but also pull you into the water." Ning Kun soul roared and rushed to Mu Feng''s Lingtai, wanting to spur the soul to sway Mu Feng Lingtai and destroy Mu Feng soul. However, the blood of Xiu Luo Shen Yu swept out and directly absorbed his soul into the Shen Yu Shen Yu. "Mr. Liu Chiba, you can rest assured that he is just the beginning." Mu Feng murmured, although he and Liu Qianye did not have deep feelings, but Liu Qianye had the merits of passing on his merits. When he was a teacher, his enmity and Mu Fengli could certainly report it. Haoyue''s petite body came over and said faintly: "There are people coming in the distance, not many, there are thirteen, it should be the people who follow this old guy." How long has it been for a long time, a pair of people riding wild animals and rushing to come, one of them, it is quite a reversal. They were the group of people who came at the latest. When they came, they saw the **** scenes of this place. They looked pale and white, showing the horror. "This, what the **** is this?" They then saw Mu Feng in the distance, and Ning Kun, who died in the big tree, and his heart rolled into a storm. "It is Grandpa, how can Grandpa be killed, no, impossible!" "That is Ning Elder!" This group of people was completely horrified, and Mu Feng looked at them. He said to the side of the thunder: "Carving brother, they please you." The Lei eagle will know, a shout, and flew to a group of people, and the violent Ԫ and fierceness swept away. "It''s the lightning bolt, escape!" This group of people was shocked. Although they did not understand what happened, they quickly turned and fled. "cry!" The Lei eagle shouted, and a red thunder smashed out. A famous Lei Yuzong disciple was even killed by a man with a mount. escape? Jokes, can they escape in front of the murderous birds in the Yuan Dan, who are flying? The huge body of the Thunder sculpture swooped down, and the huge claws caught the last one, and it was better. "what!" Ning Defu was afraid that the Lei eagle would catch it, and even the leopard was caught in the sky. The eagle eagerly bite a bite and it would rather recover, tearing down his only remaining arm and swallowing it into the belly. Ning had to be miserable, and was swallowed by the eagle in the air, and died badly. The **** smell around it also attracted some fierce beasts, but they were all scared away by the fierceness of the Thunder. Now a piece of corpse, Shura Shenyu suspended in the air, a line of blood from a number of corpses sucked into the Shura Shenyu. This time, Xiu Luo Shen Yu can add a lot of blood gas energy, can condense a lot of blood Dan. Mu Fengs palm also burst out of suction, absorbing the blood of this Ning Kun, recovering the injury, and refining the nine drops of blood in his body to become bloody, strong blood. He cultivated two types of suffocating, and the slaying of the thunder was repaired as a small heaven in the condensate. As for the repair of bloody, it is double in the condensate. The energy of the strong elements of Yuan Dan is strong, and the blood and energy extracted from it is extremely powerful. The **** energy of Mu Feng is climbing in the festival! Chapter 270： Taiko Aioi This **** energy is incomparably, and the **** airflow is constantly pouring into the blood of Mu Feng''s Shura. Mu Feng pulled away from the thunder and thunder, forming a thunder in the body, the blood poured into the cyclone, and soon, the three cyclone blood was paralyzed! Condensed in a small heaven, broken! Mu Fengs **** energy quickly broke through the small heavens. However, the madness of this suffocation has not stopped, and more blood has poured into the fourth cyclone. The fourth cyclone is gradually degenerating, and soon, the fourth cyclone is completely bloody! The **** energy has reached the four days of condensed environment! Ning Kuns body became a dry corpse at this time. Mu Feng opened his throat, **** scorpion lingering in the blood, and he practiced this for two days. "Big life and death, there are also big breakthroughs." Mu Feng muttered to himself, then laughed, and this one was not white. Bloody cultivation has reached the limit of four times. After the repair, his strength is likely to be able to fight the seven or even eight strong. The thunder of the other people''s body is not weak, and it is a small heaven in the world. The two types of helium Mu Feng can be converted to free use, and the one that is strong is used. However, under the same realm, the explosive power of the human race **** thunder is definitely stronger than that of Shura. While repairing the body with Shura bloody, perfect fit, the attack power will be more powerful than the robbery. Numerous bodies were also burned by Mu Feng and turned into fertilizer in the woods. "Carving brother, this time, thanks to your help" Mu Feng smiled and smiled at the feathers of Lei. The eagle screamed and shook his head very human. "Why, you don''t thank me?" The emperor''s pity, Yu Yue, said to Mu Feng board with a small face. "Haha, we both still use thanks, aren''t they all family?" Mu Feng laughed, holding a hand in the moon, now the moon, only Mu Feng waist is so high, Mu Feng also deliberately smashed the head of Haoyue. "Who is a family with you, shameless" Haoyue snorted and opened Mu Fengs hand, his face was reddish. "Hey, month, I see that you have a good pity, so don''t go back to Luo Shenyu, how good!" Mu Feng squeezed his face and said. Haoyue heard the light dim and shook his head, saying: "No, my **** and the coffin don''t fit after all. It will consume a lot of my gods in her body for a long time." "And, if it is discovered by a powerful person who knows the spirit, I will be very dangerous. There is no secret in the practice world." Mu Feng heard some uncomfortable feelings in his heart, and he could not help but hug the moon. The moon was so shocking that he did not resist and felt the temperature of the man. His chest, how can it be like that person is generally nostalgic... "Moon, you can rest assured that one day, I will let you have your own body, sure!" The young girl said softly, the voice was firm. Haoyuemei was slightly rosy, and could not help but stretch out his hand and grabbed Mu Fengs waist. He said, "I am waiting for that day." "Haha, I am thinking, after you have your own body, what do you feel when you hold you in your arms, you are so beautiful" Mu Feng said with a joke. "Bad boy, people are not big, flowers and intestines are quite a lot, so good to you." Xiaoyue smiled, let go of Mu Feng, and twisted a soft flesh of Mu Feng. Then her **** once again entered the Shura Shenyu, leaving a cold and ruthless, numbness and numbness. Mu Feng looked at the pity and sighed, sighed and squatted down, looking at the numbness of his eyes. "You two, one without god, one without body, are poor people." Mu Feng sighed low, picked up the pity, and once again put it into the coffin, closed the lid, and earned it in the ring. "Leave here, or Liu Qing finds that something is wrong, and personally deal with you, even if I use the coffin, I will not be able to stop him." The sound of Haoyue echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded. "~" At this time, the Lei eagle whispered to Mu Feng, his head rubbed against Mu Feng''s cheek, and seemed to know that Mu Feng was leaving, but reluctant. "The world is full of banquets, carved brothers, Mu Feng is very happy to meet you, this bottle of medicinal herbs, is a little gift that I sent you, you can refine the power" Mu Feng had a jade bottle in his hand, which was full of one bottle and a whole ten third-order blood Dan. The Lei eagle looked at the jade bottle, and what seemed to be decided in the scorpion. In his mouth, he even spit out a drop of blood, and a force came into the blood. This blood, after pouring into Yuanli, actually condensed an ancient delimitation suspended in mid-air. "Psychic blood contract" Mu Feng saw this scene, slightly surprised, looking at the Lei eagle. "Carving brother, you... you want to follow me!" Mu Feng was shocked. Psychic blood deeds, a kind of contract between the senior beast and the human being. After the conclusion, the **** can be the same and protect each other. This is an equal contract. There is no master-servant relationship. Different from Mu Feng and Xiao Tian, ??Mu Feng and Xiao Tian are the master-servant contract. "This is not an ordinary psychic blood decoy. In the blood of this little guy, I feel an amazing blood force, Mu Feng, quick deed, this little guy, not an ordinary lightning electric carving! This also Its not a psychic blood deed, a glory is glory, a loss is ruined, Taikoo is a deed, what is this little guy, what is it? Looking at this fine blood contract, Haoyue said. "Taiku is a birthhold!" Mu Feng was shocked and asked: "What is Taikoo''s relationship?" "The Taikoo is a kind of **** deed. It is a kind of **** deed that will be formed by the Taikoo beast. How can this little guy be too old-fashioned? Is he a straight-blooded descendant of some kind of ancient poultry?" "No, this place, even the beasts are rare, how can there be blood in the ancient beasts?" Haoyue was shocked again and muttered to himself. "What is special about this contract?" Mu Feng heard the news and was shocked, then asked. "If you fall, it will fall, you will live and die, and you will never give up, and your realm will improve. It will improve as well. If you stop, it will stop, and when it is synchronized, You can even borrow its sturdy power, its supernatural powers, its glory, its glory, its ambiguity, its loyalty, and its obedience. Haoyue said solemnly. Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the Lei eagle. He was touched by the heart and touched the feathers of the eagle carving. "Culture brother, do you trust me so much? If I drag your hind legs afterwards, don''t blame me." The Lei eagle rubbed Mu Feng''s cheek and shook his head, as if to say no longer. "Haha, well, since you trust me so much, then you and me will be the brothers who are inseparable from life and death." Mu Feng laughed and decisively forced a drop of blood into the Taikoo. This contract, divided into two blood, shot into a person and a sculpture. Chapter 271： Lei Chi Dong House After the two contracts of blood were integrated into Mu Feng and Lei Geng, they entered the heart and split into two drops of blood, which merged into the heart. At this time, Mu Feng, and the Lei Zong in front of him gave birth to a feeling, a feeling of spiritual connection. Mu Feng can understand the joys and sorrows of this Lei eagle and understand the idea of ??Lei eagle. The Lei eagle can also understand the heart of Mu Feng. Of course, now that Lei and Mu Feng have married this Taikoo, they have only been able to temporarily stop at the Yuan Danjing, and they have been restricted by the contract. They can only play the strength of the four-fold cultivation. To explode all of their strength, you need to burn yourself to burn the blood. The Lei eagle is intended to be upgraded, and unless the repair of Mu Feng reaches the upper level of Yuan Dan, the eagle eagle can be upgraded. "Hey..." Xiaotian flew over and looked at the Lei eagle. It seems that some people are not happy. It seems that someone will compete with him in the future. "cracking" The Lei eagle screamed at Xiaotian, and Xiaotian was not willing to show his weak roar. However, after the Thunderbolt stretched out his claws, he was so scared that Xiaotian quickly narrowed his body shape and flew into the arms of Mu Feng. This is really a thing to drop a thing, Xiaotian is also afraid of the beast. "Haha, well, you two, brother, you don''t bully the little days later." Mu Feng laughed and said. The Lei eagle screamed, and then the wings spread, indicating that Mu Feng jumped on the back. "You want to take me to a place? Where?" Mu Feng glanced and asked, understand the meaning of the Lei eagle. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and jumped back to the back. "cry!" The huge red-red giant bird with a body length of more than ten meters screamed and shook. The wings flew to the sky, surrounded by red thunder, and the thunder eagle fluttered and flew into a red stream to somewhere. And go. Mu Feng stood up against the wind, standing on the back, a long white hair with the wind, black robe hunting. The flying speed of the Lei eagle is very fast, even if the strong man in the Yuan Dan territory is not able to fly through it. This Lei Lin is also extremely vast, and it is not only the savage beast of the Yuan Dan realm. "When the waters are at the foot of thousands of mountains, this life is only to be against the heavens. One day, I will fly higher than this day, so that this land cannot carry my will." Mu Feng looked at the land that flew past his feet, and he felt in his heart that there was a strong ambition in Lingzi. Soon after, the Thunder Eagles carried Mu Feng flying hundreds of miles away, and came to the thunderous sea of ??thunder clouds. Mu Feng looked down, and there was a huge lake below, and the lake was surrounded by a powerful thunder. The sky was often bombarded by the thunder and fell into the lake. "This, this is..." Mu Feng looked at the depths of Lerin, and the lake between the mountains showed a shocking color. "Is this Leichi?" Mu Feng took out the map and shocked the terrain. Lei Chi, here is the forbidden land of Lei Yuzong, and it is also the place where Liu Qianye once let Mu Feng come. Today, this Lei eagle has brought Mu Feng to the thunder pool! "Carving brother, you said that this is the place where you were born, there are Leiling stones in it!" Mu Feng was surprised. Lei carved nodded, followed by a long shout, even with a dive Mu Feng rushed to Lei Chi. "Carving brother, slow down!" Mu Feng quickly thundered the body and hugged the neck of the Lei. Hey...! A sound of falling water, Lei Ying with Mu Feng rushed into the thunderbolt of the lake. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and when he entered Leihu, suddenly a powerful Thunder force swept over and there was a feeling of numbness in the whole body. If he had not repaired it, it was the Thunder, or the robbery of the thunder, the flesh had been guided by the thunder for a long time, and the thunder of the lake could kill him half-hearted. It is no wonder that Liu Chiye made him a talented person to cultivate, and the general condensed environment did not dare to step into the pool. The Lei eagle is like a fish in the lake. The parade is very fast. The power of the thunder in the surrounding lake water has no influence on him. Mu Feng gritted his teeth and withstood the power of this thunder. At the same time, he was running the thunder and ridiculously, and madly absorbed the thunder of the lake. In his body, he soon gave birth to the sixth thunder! The lake is very deep, and the Thunder has been swimming for nearly a hundred meters. At the same time, the power of the Thunder in the lake is getting stronger and stronger, and Mu Feng can''t bear it. However, at this time, Lei Lei had a Thunder Yuan package wrapped in Mu Feng, Mu Feng felt that it was much better. Lei eagle continues to snorkel, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters! This lake is still not in the end, how deep is this lake? Not to mention the power of the thunder in the lake, the water pressure in the lake is already very amazing. Changed to an ordinary person, the water pressure of a few hundred meters can already force a person to die. Mu Feng has a body protection body, and the physical strength is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. This does not feel anything. The power of Thunder in Thunder Lake is getting more and more horrible. Mu Feng believes that without the Thunder protection of Thunder, he will be burned and killed by the power of Thunder. However, this kind of thunder seems to fit the body of the eagle, and there is not much repulsive force and attack power on the eagle. Mu Feng did not know how deep the eagle sneaked. When he saw the purple light flashing below, he knew that he had reached the bottom. At the bottom of the lake, white, blue, red, and even purple light, like a dream, it is beautiful, like the stars of the sky. And these spots are all colorful stones! "Rayling Stone!" Mu Feng was overjoyed, and the dawn was also hot. In the bottom of the lake, they were all Ray Lingshi! With so many Raling Stones, this is an amazing asset. Mu Feng cultivated the Thunder, and the Thunder was absurd. These Thunderstones are invaluable. Mu Feng''s palm stretched out, and a Thunder Yuan wrapped a piece of Raling Stone, sucked into the hands, feeling the powerful Thunder''s power contained in this Thundering Stone, and the excitement of Mu Feng''s heart could no longer be described in words. Some of these Raling Stones, he can improve the cultivation of direct condensate in a short period of time, refining the Thunder. A ray of light in the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun swept through, and a piece of Relin Stone in the bottom of the lake was sucked into the ring of Qiankun. In a short while, it absorbed hundreds of Raling Stones. In the depths of the lake, there is a dazzling purple lightning flashing. The Lei eagle also carried Mu Feng to the place where the purple thunder flashed. In a short while, the Lei eagle carried Mu Feng to the purple lightning flashing place. It was a huge cave house, and outside the cave, there was a purple thunder light curtain that radiated dazzling light. Mu Feng was shocked by the purple light curtain, and his heart could not calm down for a long time... Chapter 272： Homology "A good and powerful enchantment!" Mu Feng shocked and said that the energy contained in the thunder light curtain made Mu Feng scared. He also saw the enchantment of the Jiushan Palace, but the energy contained in the enchantment is a far cry from the energy wave of this enchantment. "Moon, can you open this enchantment?" Mu Feng asked. The moon in Shuras jade was dignified and shook his head. Its hard to say that this enchantment is not like the practitioners on this continent can arrange it, but... "Oh, but what?" Mu Feng glanced and asked. "The energy contained in this thunder light curtain, and the power of the Thunder in your body, seems to be the same kind of energy." Haoyue Road. "Its the same kind of thunder force with the Thunder Eight!" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and the Thunder and the Eight Steps were passed to him by Liu Qianye, and Liu Qianye asked him to come here, saying that there was a big chance. Can it be said that the opportunity does not refer to those Ray Lingshi, but the cave house? "cry" The Lei eagle whispered at this moment. "Carving brother, you said this is where you were born?" Mu Feng was surprised, and Raytheon nodded. Looking at the thunder light curtain, Mu Feng walked slowly. The energy wave emitted by this Thunder light curtain is very strong, and Mu Feng, who is protected by Thunder and Thunder, also feels a bit unbearable. The closer you are, the more you can feel the power of the Thunder in this enchantment. Don''t say it, I am afraid that getting close is a big problem. At this time, among the six thunders in Mu Feng''s body, there was a thunderous force, a thunder of the same energy as the Thunder light curtain. The power of this Thunder wrapped Mu Feng''s body, and the energy wave around him suddenly had no aggressiveness against Mu Feng, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared instantly. Changes in one''s own body naturally escape the perception of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs nephew also showed a shocking color. Is this thunder and the absurdity really related to this cave? Without the resistance of this energy wave, Mu Feng is getting closer to the Thunder enchantment light curtain until it reaches the front of the Thunder knot interface. Mu Feng extended his hand and gently touched the thunder light that could even smash the Yuan Dan dynasty into a slag. A sense of numbness came in an instant and swept Mu Feng''s body. At this time, the power of the Thunder in the six thunder patterns in Mu Fengs body rushed into the thunder light curtain. After the Thunder light curtain absorbed the power of the Thunder, a gap gradually appeared in the enchantment. . However, this gap is very small, only the size of the human head, Mu Feng''s body shape, can not penetrate the gap, into this enchantment. "This" Mu Feng looked at the gap with surprise and saw the shocking color. It is now certain that this thunder and ridicule is indeed related to this cave. "I know" The voice of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs mind. "Moon, what did you find?" Mu Feng asked. "The enchantment of the hurricane is the same as the thunder of your body. That is to say, the thunder of your cultivation should be the owner of this cave. If you want to enter this enchantment, I am afraid that only the thunder and the ridicule will be cultivated to perfection, and the enchantment will be opened with enough homologous energy." The moon is clearly defined. "What do you mean by saying that the enchantment can be opened by the successful completion of the Thunder and Eight?" Mu Feng was shocked to ask. "No accident, I am afraid this is the case. You see, the power of this homologous thunder in your body is not enough. You can only open such a small gap, and you can at least let you enter." Haoyue said, then she wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "It seems that the thunder and sorrow of your cultivation is not only a simple secret technique, but it is impossible to rely on only one secret. Arranging such a powerful energy enchantment" "Can''t you still enter now?" Mu Feng took back the power of the Thunder and the eight, and the gap slowly healed, and there was a small regret in his heart. "In the future, you will come back to the Thunder and Eight, and it will be your chance. Others will not take it away. It is not your chance, and you don''t have to force it. This is a matter of self-determination." Haoyue comforted, and Mu Feng nodded. He has now cultivated six lines of thunder in the Thunder and Eight, and has already cultivated into Dacheng. Its only two steps away from perfection, and it wont take much time. However, the last two steps required the power of the Thunder is even more embarrassing, it is not so easy to cultivate as the front of the thunder. "Hit sometimes has to be there, and there is no time to make a hit. It seems that I have to come once in the future." Mu Feng shook his head and then picked up the surrounding Lingling Stone. After smashing hundreds of pieces, Mu Feng sat on the back of the Lei eagle and swam to the sky. "cry!" The eagle screamed and shouted from the thunder lake and flew to the sky. The water waves set off tens of meters high. The feathers surrounded by the red-red thunder are shining in the sunlight, so they are not good. The Lei eagle hovered over Leihu, and it seemed to be a bit sad. Lei Lin is the place where he lives. On the day when Mu Feng made a relationship with Taikoo, it is impossible to live in this place, meaning to leave. "Let''s go and sculpt, we will come back later." Mu Feng took a picture of Ray''s neck and whispered. The Lei eagle screamed and was no longer in love. The flapping wings flew away to the sky, and the figure gradually disappeared at the end of the sky. "Right, carved brother, can you be famous?" Mu Feng asked. The Lei eagle responded with a low whistle, indicating no. "No, then I will take one for you, um... what is it? You are flying in nine days, Lingyun Wanshui Qianshan, or else, how is Lingyun?" Mu Feng asked. "cry" The Lei eagle responded again and again, showing a happy and happy intention. "Haha, like it, Lingyun, Lingyun, one day, your brother and I will be above the crowds, the strongest enemy, drink the most beautiful wine, see the most beautiful scenery, climb the highest peak" Mu Feng laughed and walked through the eagle, and there were thousands of ambitions in his heart. "Hey..." At this time, Xiaotian had a head out of his head. He was dissatisfied with two noises. He seemed to be blaming Mu Feng for looking at it. "Haha, yes, and you, we climb the highest peak together." Mu Feng stroked the small scales, and Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction. This time there are Thunder Eagles, the flying speed of the Thunder Eagle is amazing, and it is several times faster than the Xiaotian flight. From Lei Yuguo, to the distance of thousands of miles from Tianzhu Valley, Lei Lei only flew two hours before reaching Tianzhu Valley. The Lei eagle flew directly into the Tianzhu Valley, and the huge body fell into the inner courtyard area, attracting countless inner court disciples to look up and marvel. The shape of the Lei eagle can also be reduced, turning into a red-red thunderbird standing on the shoulder of Mu Feng, Mu Feng returned to his cultivation courtyard... Chapter 273： Mu Qing admits This time, leaving Mu Feng did not take much time, less than half a month, but it was a great improvement. Xiu Luo''s **** cultivation has reached the realm of congealism, and he has also found the thunder and thunder, and cultivated into a small heavenly position. At the same time, the thunder and eight ridiculous steps have also been cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, and the strength has a huge improvement. After Mu Feng left for two days, Lei Yuguo and Lei Yuzong caused an uproar. Among the Lei Lin, a Liu Lei face of a purple robes looked ugly at the black ash and broken limbs on the ground, and there was a large group of thunderstorm disciples around. "metropolitan" A Lei Yuzong disciple found a piece of jade from a distance and respectfully gave it to Liu Qing. "Yes, this is the elder jade of Ning Kun''s elders. Are these corpses and stumps all the disciples?" An elder saw this jade and shocked. "Is Ning Kun elder really in danger of falling?" "That is a hundred people, there are so many brothers and brothers, and the elders of Ning Kun are the strongest people in Yuan Dan. Are they really... all... fallen!" "What kind of person is there such a strong strength?" "..............." The disciples were shocked to talk about it, and Liu Qing was also looking at the blue. He asked Ning Kun to look for Mu Feng, but he did not see it for a few days. He personally took the brigade down the mountain to find out, and found this battle scene, and some broken pieces of the body, and the remaining fighting weapons. "Sovereign, what is this in the end? Can kill Ning Kun elders, and so many disciples, repair at least in the Yuan Dan territory, even stronger?" An elder''s face said solemnly. Liu Qing clenched the jade, and the scorpion burned a chilly anger. "Who is this and my thunderstorm can''t go!" Liu Qings heart is full of doubts and anger. He asked Ning Kun to look for Mu Feng, but he naturally would not believe that a teenager would kill the Yuan Dan strong and kill the strength of a hundred elite disciples. "Juvenile white hair, using purple electric war guns..." Liu Qing crushed the elder jade, cold channel: "The order is passed, Lei Yanguo issued a ban on the city, wanted a boy who is about 18 years old, a white hair, using purple electric war guns!" "promise!" .................................... Mu Feng himself did not know that his behavior had caused a storm in Lei Yuguo, and he did not care. On this day, Mu Feng Bai Ziyue, Mu mad three people are drinking together, a young man is not invited. "Mu Qing, you dare to come!" Mu madly patted the table and got up and roared. Bai Ziyues face is also somewhat ugly, and Mu Fengs face is indifferent, looking at the people who are not talking. The coming person is not someone else, it is Mu Qing. Mu Qing looked guilty and blamed himself. He suddenly squatted in front of the three and squatted on the floor. "Mu Feng, Mu mad, Zi Yue, I am sorry for you" Mu Qing mourned and whispered. When the three people saw Mu Qings move, they were somewhat overwhelmed. "The last time I was blinded by my lard, I was tempted by Nan Ling to add to my brother Mu Feng. I would like to thank my cousin for not taking care of the villain. I was relieved of death and could return to the college. But Mu Qing has no face. In the face of Mu Fengs cousin and Zi Yue "I am not asking for three forgiveness today, Mu Qing came, but asked for a death." After Mu Qing finished, he took a dagger from his arms and offered it. Mu mad face is naturally ugly, while Bai Ziyue is looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng said indifferently: "Mu Qing, you get up" This time, he did not call Mu Qingtang, and now the last thing has a big blow to Mu Feng. "When people make mistakes, you make mistakes, you can''t forgive, you are not enough to die." "But the three uncles have dedicated half a lifetime to the Mu family. You are the son of Sanshu. I don''t want to let the three uncles feel sad and feel the loss of a close relative. I have already experienced this kind of taste." "If you really realize that you are wrong, try to cultivate it, and repay the uncle in the future, and revitalize the Mu family." After Mu Feng finished, he was not watching Mu Qing and bowed his head. "Mu Feng cousin..." "Let''s go back" Mu Qing still wants to say something, Mu Feng said to him indifferently. Mu Qing left two lines of tears in his eyes and bowed a head to Mu Feng. Then he jumped on the head of Bai Zi, and he slowly got up. "From now on, my Mu Qing will put all his energy on revitalizing the family and seek your forgiveness." Mu Qing respected Mu Feng with a fist, "Little Master!" After that, he looked at Bai Ziyue and said: "Zi Yue, I am sorry, because I let you walk on the edge of life and death, all sin is in me, I can still live here, thanks to the Lord for pleading for me. I hope you don''t hate the Lord." "This mistake, Mu Qing will always remember in his heart. If there is such a narrow heart in the future, the villain will make me like this." After Mu Qing finished, one knife was on his little finger, and the little finger was directly cut off. Mu Qing gritted his teeth, and his severe pain caused him to tremble slightly. His face was pale and pale, and he was deeply greeted by Bai Zi. "Feng Ge has a knowledge of me, life-saving, cultivation of three great graces, my life is a front brother, I will not complain about any decision of Feng Ge, your life and death, I do not care, just hope that you can remember Fengge Say, live well, repay the family, you also owe me a life." Bai Zi, who was looking at the broken finger, said faintly. Mu Qing nodded and grabbed his finger and looked at Mu mad and said: "Small madness, I used to be bad for you, I am sorry to say it here." "Exempt, I don''t care, it''s the same sentence. Your life is given by Feng Ge. If you dare to do something to worry about Feng Ge and Mu Jia in the future, even if Feng Bao protects you, I will definitely kill you." Mu madly turned his head and said indifferently. Mu Qingyi gave a ceremony, did not say anything, turned and left. Mu Feng looked at the back of Mu Qing and sighed. "I knew why today, why should I be at the beginning?" Bai Ziyue also sighed. "I hope this time, this guy really knows it wrong, don''t be too painstaking." Mu crazy also said. "It is not terrible to make mistakes. People will make mistakes. I am afraid that if they make mistakes and mistakes, they will not repent. People, are they not learning to grow up in mistakes?" Mu Feng said faintly. "Hey, I don''t bother to say him, but Feng Ge, you are practicing too fast. I just broke through the condensed environment. You have cultivated to the top of the world. How can we catch up with this speed?" Mu madly picked up the topic and pulled it into cultivation. "I thought that it was very enchanting to practice the two sorcerers to the condensate, and the front brother is more enchanting." Mu sighed, some depressed. "Haha, I also take advantage of the practice and physical quality. As long as I work hard, I believe that you will not be worse than me. Right, I haven''t learned for a long time. Come, let me see the strength of both of you." Chapter 274： Crisis revealed "Oh, just, I havent competed with Fengge for a long time, I just tickle it." Mu screamed, and the war was high. The three men came to a battlefield in the inner courtyard area and set foot on the battle platform. "What''s the matter, you two are together, or one by one." Mu Feng carried his hands and said with a smile. "Haha, Feng Ge, don''t underestimate us, I will come first" Mu screamed, and the body appeared in a golden body. "Come on, let me see how you grow." Mu Feng dropped his hands and bent slightly into battle. "Hey!" Mu madly stepped on, and the body rushed like a fierce beast, rushing to Mu Feng, magnificent. "Rolling Stone Boxing!" Mu Feng roared, and a fist slammed out. The fist burst into a khaki-colored ray, and a punch banged out. There was a thunderous rolling sound, and the momentum was amazing. Mu Feng''s face is slightly condensed. This rolling stone fist is his mysterious skill to Mu, and since cultivation, Mu mad has cultivated close to the great perfection. Hey! Mu Feng sipped coldly, and the same punch slammed out. The fist burned a layer of smashing flames and lightning. Jiuyan fist burst, with inflammation! Hey...! The two fists touched each other, and an energy wave swept open. Mu Feng stepped back two steps. The power from Mu Chens fist was amazing. Mu madly punched, then the double fists were like rolling stones, and they rushed to Mu Feng, and they saw a yellow fist rushing out. Mu Feng double-cuffed with inflammation, and kept talking with Mu, and the voices of the two mens fists echoed on the battle platform. "Little mad, be careful" Mu Feng was awkward, and the fire of the fire in the body broke out with amazing energy, and the Thunder was burned out. "Jiu Yan fist burst, fist fire!" boom! The air turbulent, a hot wind swept over, this fist smashed to the madness. Mu mad face changed, arms crossed for a block, a golden body to resist. Hey...! This fist was shot on the body, shaking and smashing a crack. "Fire Lotus Step!" Mu Feng''s foot was blown by the flames of the next wave. The body almost rushed to the front of Mu mad in the blink of an eye. Another fist hit the body, and the body slammed and shattered. Mu madly hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and was beaten with a fist, but the strong defense did not hurt him. "I come!" At this time, Bai Zi slammed and sighed, and the body flew up as well. A sword came out and turned into a white sword light to Mu Feng. This sword is as fast as a white rainbow, and the sword is tempting. Mu Fengs body collapses and a Thunder protector. when! A sword of Bai Ziyue stabbed on the Thunder, and the sword was bounced off by the Thunder. Mu Feng roared and a fist smashed on the sword. The powerful explosive force shook the white arm and numb, and there was a force of Thunder. Come, let the arm lose consciousness instantly. Mu Feng killed, and his leg slammed into Bai Ziyue, but Mu rushed to the front of Bai Zi, with his arms crossed. Hey! This leg was pumped on Mu''s mad arms, and it was shaken back and forth. "Floating Sword!" At this time, Bai Ziyue jumped from the back, and a sword was like a thunder. This sword exudes a dazzling golden light, and it hurts Mu Fengs eyes and shed tears. While Bai Ziyue took a sword and stabbed it, Mu Feng stepped on his foot and his body exploded more than ten meters. The power of Shuras blood was gathered in Xiluos blood and instantly recovered. Mu Feng looked at the two people with a slight dignity. If they cooperated with each other, they could burst out of such strong strength. If they were confined to the small heavenly position, they might only have a dead end under the joint efforts of the two. "Feng Ge, I said, don''t underestimate us. These days we are not white in the Tianzhu Mountains." Mu smirked. "Haha, don''t talk, come back." Mu Feng laughed and took the initiative to rush to the two. At the same time, the thunder smashed the condensate to form a ten-handed thunder sword, which flew to the two. The two men were dignified, and Mu mad also took out the knife and kept resisting the Thunder sword. However, the ten-handed sword is like ten sword masters. It kills two people from different angles, and the two are forced to retreat by the ten-handed sword. In the end, Mu Feng blasted out, and both fists blew at the same time. Two hot fists rushed to the two, and the two men flew back to the battle platform. Mu Feng closed the boxing, and the two climbed up from below. Mu was so depressed that he said, "I still can''t beat you." Mu Feng stepped down and hooked the shoulders of both of them and smiled: "Its not bad. If its a life and death fight, I dont necessarily have to fight for the combination of the two of you. "Oh, if it is a life and death fight, I am afraid that both of us will die faster." Bai Zi jumped and smiled, and if Mu Feng was the means to do it, those plaids would allow the two to drink a pot. "Okay, don''t be discouraged, your progress is also very fast, go, haven''t gone to the Tianzhu Mountain Range for a long time." Mu Feng smiled and the three of them chatted together to the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain. When the three people lived a quiet life in the college, and the Nanlingguo Mujia, it was not peaceful at this time. Nanling State Capital, the moon is rare, the city is full of lights, and the nobles are in the wine cellar and fireworks. Drunken building The Mu family''s industry is also a famous restaurant in the capital, with eight floors. At this time, the drunken building is a large group of people gathered together, and the drunken building is surrounded by water. "The treasurer, my brother just because of drinking your wine, now poisoning life and death is unpredictable, how do you deal with this?" A man wearing a black robe and a cross-faced man with a large group of warriors was trapped in front of the drunken building. Another person was black and lying on the stretcher, not knowing what to do. Around, there is also a large group of alcoholic visitors, all of which are discussed. "Qin Ye, our wine has never had such a problem. The brother is poisoned and drinks the same wine as other people. Why are other people not in this situation? This is definitely someone who has fallen into our drunken building. A blue middle-aged shopkeeper quickly explained. "The fall, I am in charge of whether you are falling, my brother is drinking in the drunken building, you think that you can solve it with two mouths, 100,000 gold coins, can not get out, today I am stunned by you." Qin Ye said coldly, it is clear that it is to pick things up. "100,000 gold coins! This, there are so many of us there." The middle-aged shopkeeper heard the face ugly. "That''s good, brothers, gave me this drunken building that was murdered." After Qins order, the Qin disciples rushed into the drunken building and began to smash the tables and chairs to drive away the guests. "Stop, you can''t do this, this is the industry of Mujia." The middle-aged shopkeeper brought people to the front to stop, but was directly injured. "Mu''s family, what is the current Mu family? Tell me" Qin sneered, slap in the palm, and directly flew the middle-aged shopkeeper a few meters away. On the same day, not only was the Mu family''s drunken building, but Dan Medicine Hall also reported the death of the dead, and the Mu family''s foreign economy was suddenly in danger. Chapter 275： Encircling Mujia At the moment, in the Mu family hall. Mu Chen, Mu Ye, Mu Hua, and more than a dozen of the deacons of the Mu Jia Ning Jiuzhongtian gathered together, one by one ugly face. "Qin family, what do you think of Shangguans behavior today?" Mu Chen asked coldly. "Homeowners, it seems that Nanhao has already planned to officially start with our Mu family. Today''s business is just a precursor." A Mu parent is cold. "It seems that Nanhao can''t help it anymore?" "Homeowners, instead of being patient, its better to fight for the owner." The elders stood up and angered. "Yes, anyway, Nanhao can''t accommodate our Mu family, fight it, and forbearing it for a few years, I can''t stand it." "Put it, the young master and others are now settled in Tianzhu College, and we have no worries, fight it." Everyone has risen up and said that the anger that has been suppressed for many years has finally erupted today. Hey! When Mu Chen took a table, he got up and said coldly: "Since everyone has prepared for a desperate fight, then I have something to say, come and call me a Muzi disciple. Today, it is a break with the North Palace. Time is, what is the ancestral training of Mus family?" "Even if you die, your spine is unyielding!" Everyone shouted in unison. On the streets of Nanling Guodu A team wearing armor, holding a steel gun, the warrior with a waist-crossed sword ran on the street, and the momentum rushed to the Mu family. There are also a large number of horses riding on horses, repaired as all the fine knights in or above the purple house, armed with longbows, no more than 10,000 horses, rushed to the Mujia Manor, above the street, all the friction The horseshoe is crisp. "What is going on? Is the army that lived in the northern military camp of the country even out of the army?" "Looking at the direction, they all rushed to the Mu family. It seems that the North King finally has to start with the Mu family." "Southern Linguo, is it finally going to change the day?" The people on the street have let go, and the army that is eager to go has to guess. The contradiction between the Mu family and the Northern Palace, no one knows about the South Lingguo, but now the South Lingguo, the royal family has fallen, and the Northern Palace has covered the sky. Outside the Mujia Gate, a large number of troops gathered, Zhang bowed arrows, and spears stood. On the 20-meter-high wall of Mujiagao, four thousand Mu family armed disciples armed with swords, looked at the army outside the Mu family. "General Liu, today, what are you waiting for with so many people to come to me?" Mu Chen stood on the door of the gate and looked at the indifferent generals of a general who was riding a black tiger in the army below. "Mu family, today I am waiting for the purpose to catch the thief." General Liu looked at Mu Chen indifferently. "What is the purpose of the dedication? The thief, who is the thief in your mouth?" Mu Chen asked coldly. "Mu Mumu Tian, ??two years ago, Jiuquan, the war, the phenomenon of selling the country and enemies, resulting in hundreds of thousands of soldiers, no hundreds of surnames died under the enemy''s butcher''s knife, Mu''s family is suspected of the enemy, today I am waiting to catch Mujiazhi The main Mu Chen is on file for review General Liu shouted coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, sad, ridiculous, my second brother is the enemy? I am the enemy of Mu Chen, you know that my second brother died in the battlefield for the national war. The hundreds of thousands of troops who died are my disciples of Mu Jiajun. You said that I am Mujia. Say that I am in the enemy, your conscience is good, and its clear, its the Nanhao dog thief who let you catch me. Mu Chen sneered, no evasive. "Bold, the prince is the emperor and the relatives, you dare to insult the prince, it seems that you Mujia really has the opposite intention, come, ah, kill me into the Mu family, catch Mu Chen" General Liu drank, followed by an order. "Kill ~!" The 10,000-strong army outside the door screamed and rushed to the door of the Mu family. "The traitor is in the way, my Mu family can''t afford to rape, but today, when the death is a battle to save the festival, kill!" Mu Chen screamed, and four thousand Mu family disciples sang together. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Above the palace wall, there are many Mujia disciples with bows and arrows. A steel arrow shot at the army that was rushing down. A wave of arrows fell, and no more than 100 people were shot and killed on the spot. Hey! A big man in armor stepped on the footsteps and raised a tomahawk to jump 20 meters high. He opened a steel arrow and rushed to the wall. "kill!" The great man took out the axe, and a golden axe smashed out and killed several Mujia disciples into two halves. This military man also had a meditation, and after strangling a few people, he stepped on the footsteps and flew off the wall. "Killing my Mu family still wants to go?" A sneer echoed in the ears of the military, Mu Chen flew to him, a slap in the face, a huge number of fire red palms rushed to the military. "No~!" The face of the military and the Han Dynasty changed greatly, and an axe roared to meet, but this palm directly smashed his axe arm and bombarded it on the military man. Hey~! The military man was directly smashed into a piece of meat by a slap. "Fire Lion!" Mu Chen then screamed out again, and the lion whispered, and the red fire martial arts lion rushed out and smashed to the army. Rumble ~! The violent fist exploded and opened, and within a hundred meters, it was covered by violent punches, and no less than 100 people were killed by this fist. Mu Chen is a five-day master in Yuan Dan, and his fighting power is amazing. "kill ~" Mu Hua, Mu Ye, Mus parents, and Hu Tie Niu, who later came to rely on him, took Mus disciples into the chaos and launched a **** battle. On the surrounding streets, every household is closed, and only a few practitioners families are watching the battle in the distance. "After today, the Mu family is afraid that it will not exist." "Yeah, hey, Mu''s family is too stupid, even the royal family gave up on themselves. Why bother to defend the royal family and the Northern Palace?" "The Northern King''s Office replaces the royal family. This will be the trend of the times. The Mu family wants to go against the trend and is destined to destroy." Among the various forces, there was a loud voice of discussion. On the night sky, there are six figures standing in the sky under the stars, watching the battle below. These six people are also the six elders of the Northern Kings. "Finally, I have to solve the problem of Mus eyes." The red woman Lu Chuxue was cold and indifferent. "Yeah, now that the general trend is achieved, after the settlement of the Mu family, it is the beginning of the official power of the Northern Palace." A Tsing Yi man said faintly. "Mu, when to be removed!" A black man was stunned by the light, and then flew to the lower battle, and a palm of his hand was shot and killed. More than a dozen Mu family disciples were smashed into mud. "Black Wolf, this guy can finally report the death of his brother." Yuan Dankeqing smiled. In the lower battle situation, the two figures played the most fierce in the air, and the energy of the squat swept a storm, blowing some houses on the tiles and shaking the floor. A red boxing force and a blue palm print carried the crashing sky together, and a thunderous roar sounded in the air. "Mu Chen, you will be awkward, you may still have a chance!" Chapter 276： Nanling Coup The two men in the fierce battle opened and opened, and General Liu held a blue third-order knife and looked at Mu Chen''s cold voice. "Hey, Liu Wu, you are also a soldier. Can you see that my Mu Jiajun had surrendered? You follow Nanhaos despicable villain, and one day you will not be good." Mu Chen said coldly, this Liu Wu is also the famous general of Nanling, the commander of the Northern Army camp, not too low, in the realm of Yuan Dan. "The rise of the Northern Palace, the decline of the royal family, this is already the general trend, you go against the trend, when it is destroyed!" Liu Wu waved his sword and was cold. "A good one is to die, today I will see how you destroy me!" Mu Chen roared, holding a red-red gun in his hand, and his body rushed to the power, turning into a red streamer and rushing to Liu Wu. "Naruto Meteor!" Mu Chen bursts out with a gun, and the body''s smoldering fire force rushes out, transforming into hundreds of red guns like a road meteor killing to Liu Wu is extremely beautiful, like a meteor. Liu Wu''s face was dignified, and he continued to wave the knife to resist. The knife shadow intertwined into a blue screen, and the meteor gun shadow was like a popping pear flower bombing on the Liu Wu knife screen. "Fire Lion!" At this time, Mu Chens figure was already broken, and a punch slammed out. A fire lion was violently bombarded on the curtain of Liu Wu. ? ? ? ? Hey~! The fist punched on the body, Liu Wu spit out a blood, and Mu Chen roared at this moment, a shot and beat out, smashed in Liu Wu''s chest. Hey! Liu Wu was terrible, as a fallen meteor fell to the bottom, and a building was pulled out of a large hole. Mu Chens other fist slammed out, and the fire lion slammed into the land where Liu Wu fell, and a three-story building was smashed into a ruin by Mu Chen. Liu Wu was lying in the ruins and spit blood. "Helping the abuser, die!" Mu Chen shot down and smothered Liu Wu, who was lying in the ruins. "No~!" Liu Wus face was stunned, showing the color of horror. "Scorpio palm!" However, at this time, there was a cold drink in the sky, and a green palm was broken. Mu Chen''s face changed, and the gun quickly slammed out, and the punching and palm power hit the explosion and rolled up a ring of amazing waves. "Great Tablet Hand" Then there was a golden hand anger, and this palm came from Mu Chen behind him, and Mu Chen was caught off guard. Hey~! Mu Chen squirted blood, and his body flew more than ten meters. He turned and shot it out, and the red light blade went away. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three sounds broke through the air, and the three figures descended from the sky, enveloping Mu Chen in the void. Mu Chen looked at the three people, and the heart gradually sank. "Lu Chuxue, Ouyang Night, Shangguanxiong!" Mu Chen looked at the three and said the names of the three. "Okay, okay, are the three loyal dogs of Nanhao all coming together?" Mu Chen sneered. "Mu Chen, today is the day when you are destroyed, you realize it yourself." Shangguan Xiong said coldly. "Hey, a good group of chaotic thieves, to destroy my Mu family, first stepped from my Muchen body." Mu Chen had a long shot and a cold voice. "Do you think that you can still live today?" Ouyang night sneered. "kill!" Mu Chen did not speak, directly stunned the gun to Shangguanxiong. "kill!" At the same time, the three men also attacked Mu Chen from three directions. The four-member , , , amazing. Mu Chen shot a smashed palm of Shangguanxiong, and angered the head of Shangguanxiong. Regardless of the other side''s attack, it was completely unwilling to play. Shangguan Xiong was shocked and lost, and he quickly quit, and did not dare to gamble with Mu Chen. However, at this time, Lu Chuxue carried a violent shackle with a red long scorpion, and immediately tied Mu Chens arm. Ouyang Night turned into a blue-legged force of the size of the Zhang, and he was drawn on Mu Chen. Mu Chen vomited blood, he was one, after all, not the opponent of the three Yuan Dan strong. This is Shangguanxiong''s other smash, and Mu Chenxi''s slammed into the sky, kneeling on the street, and pulled out a big pit. "Big brother!" Mu Ye roared and was entangled in a Yuan Dan guest, watching his big brother being attacked by the group. Lu Chuxue took a roll and the four-handed sword flew out. He shot at Muchen and inserted it on Muchen''s arms and legs. "Ah~!" Mu Chen was terrible and was nailed to the ground. The three fell on the ground and looked at Mu Chen, who was nailed to the ground, and walked slowly. "Oh, oh yeah, Mu''s family, the master of the martial arts, how do you become this look?" Shang Guanxiong looked at the ground on the ground, Mu Chen said. "Oh, I am not good enough, I lived upright, not like some dogs, I only know how to waddle the tail." Mu Chen spit out blood, sneer. Shangguanxiongs face was a glimpse, and one foot stepped on Mu Chens face, and it was cold: So far, your mouth is still so stinky "And he did so much nonsense, kill him." Ouyang night cold channel. "No, Muchen Wangye wants to live, I have to take him away." Lu Chuxue wraps the Muchen indifferent road with red dragonfly. "This kind of person prince still has something to do, a rib is dead in the end" Shangguan Xiong frowned. "Wang Ye has his own calculations, do you have doubts?" Lu Chuxue is cold and indifferent. "Oh, no, no" Shangguan Xiong laughed twice. Hey! At this time, another figure came out of the air. It was a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. It was the adviser of Nanhao, Duan Qianmou. "Wang Ye has orders, stop attacking Mujia, surrounded by Mufu" Duan Qianmou faintly said. "What, stop the attack? Isn''t Mu Chen being annihilated by the Mu family?" Ouyang night was surprised. "Wang Ye has his own calculations, you can wait for the execution of the order, and, to bring Mu Chen to the North King''s House." The three of them heard each other and they had to face each other. Mu Chen was also taken away by the people of the Northern Palace. A group of Mujia disciples were surrounded by the army in Mufu. "Big brother!" Mu Ye looked at the arrested Mu Chen, unable to grieve, and his eyes were ruddy. "Homeowner~" The Mu family''s disciples looked at the arrested Mu Chen, who was also red-eyed to kill the army outside the government, but was forced back by the arrow. "Three younger brothers, great elders, disciples, remember that the Mu family disciples would rather die, not to have surrendered, or I will die without seeing the Mu family." Mu Chens roar came from afar, and a group of Mujia disciples heard tears. Tonight, it is destined to be a **** night. It is also tonight that Nanhao officially launched a coup, abolished the current Prince of the South, and his own nephew, and he boarded the political platform ruled by the Southern Spirit. The South Lingguo is still the world of the South, but the Lord is changing people... Chapter 277： Worry The news that Nanhao officially ruled was quickly spread throughout the South Lingu, and all the major family forces in the country were all returning. Only the Mu family, this Nanling knows that the family of the dead royal family is still fighting against Nanhao, but the Mu family''s master Mu Chen was arrested, and the Mu family also has no leader. The entire Mu family was surrounded by the army and was imprisoned in the Mu government. In the palace, Nanhao wore a yellow robes and was sitting on the throne. "Haha, the feeling of this dragon chair is different from the position of the prince." Nanhao overlooks the group of ministers and laughs. "Long live my wife, long live" The lower group of ministers shouted long lived, all mean and kneeling, only a few of the royal family members look bad, including Princess Nanwei. This coup was a change in the internal affairs of the royal family. Nanhao was also a member of the royal family, but he took the position of his older brother. "Wang, now the major family forces in the Southern Spirit are all sincere, and only one has not yet returned." Duan Qianmou stepped forward and bowed slightly and respectfully. "Its Mu, dont need to say I know." Nanhao slowly smiled and said indifferently. He looked at Nan Wei and the current Prince Nanzheng, as well as his imperial concubine, who was also the former Queen Lee. "Wang Hao, my brother''s brother''s family is really loyal to you. The life-saving grace of that year made the Mu family so loyal to you, but unfortunately, such a loyal family can not be used for me, Wang Hao, What do you say about this Mu family?" Nanhao has a deep sense of looking for Li. This Queen Li is also beautiful and beautiful. The face is like the eyes of peach and plum, the skin is fair and delicate, and I can''t see that it is an elderly person. It is like a young girl in her early twenties, but she has a noble atmosphere. Li briefly bowed his head and did not look directly at Nanhao. "Mu''s family is just a dog for the royal family. It is impossible to see the situation, not loyal to the owner''s dog, and Wang Liushe is free." "How can you say this after the mother, you..." Nan Wei and Nan Zheng are incredibly looking at Li. "Haha, its really good, but to be honest, if this dog can be loyal to me, I really cant bear it, but who cant see the situation? Nanhao laughed. "Wang, I also think that this Mu family should be removed, it will be useless, and it will be a scourge after all." Shangguan Xiong went forward and said. "Yes, although the Mujia people are brave and good at fighting, but since they can''t be used for me, Wang, after all, it is a big problem." Another minister said. "It is useful for the widows to keep the Mu family. There are many soldiers in the Mu family who are guarding the frontiers. If Mu Jiaruo is removed, those people may rebel in other countries at any time. Second, the widows still want to catch a fish." Nan Hao said faintly. "fishing?" Everyone is a glimpse, revealing the color of doubt, do not understand who is the fish in Nanhaos heart? Mu Chen has been arrested. Who else can make Nanhao so jealous? I am afraid they will not think that the fish in Nanhaos heart will be a teenager, a teenager with great potential. Everything in the Scorpio Academy naturally did not escape his eyes and ears. The speed of the boys growth made the countrys Lord jealous. Fishing requires a bait, and what bait is suitable for the Mu family. It allows the fish to leave the Tianzhu College and enter the net. Among the Scorpio colleges. Nan Ling read the letter from his father and made a loud laugh. "Mu Feng... This time, your biggest roots are gone, I see you, how to fight with me!" Nan Ling clenched his fists, revealing a hint of color in his throat. "Congratulations to Your Highness, in the future, you are the Prince of the Country, I will wait to swear to follow His Royal Highness" Shangguan Qianzhi and others sighed and said with a single knee. "Come on, tell Mu Feng this good news, I really look forward to Mu Feng know the expression after this incident" Nan Hao said with a sneer. Mu Fengs house, a group of Mujia disciples gathered together, all pale and worried. Mu Feng was sitting in the hall, his face was ugly, and Mu Linger whispered on the side. Mu Feng used to hold Mu Linger, and Mu Linger burst into tears with Mu Fengs shoulder. Mus affairs, naturally, some people have also sent letters to the college. Mu Feng and others already know what happened to Mus family and Mu Chens arrest. "Less Lord, what should we do?" "Feng Ge, let''s kill the family. The family has such a thing. If we can''t share the same sufferings with the family, we will become Mu''s disciples." "Yeah, little master, you have an idea." Everyone gathered their eyes on Mu Feng, and now Mu Feng has truly become the backbone of the college''s Mu family. Mu Feng holds Mu Linger, there is no pain and killing in his eyes, Mu Chen, but his most beloved elder, Mu Chen is also like his son in general care. "Killing back, is it useful for us to kill this group of people? Nanhaoba can''t leave our Mujia disciples to leave Tianzhu College, except for our aftermath." Mu Feng said coldly, "Then we can''t be indifferent in the college. If something happened to Mu''s family, I wouldn''t live in the world." Mu mad excited said. "Xiao Feng, what should we do, what should we do..." Mu Linger sobbed, and now she has been distracted. "Mu, will go back, but you have to stay in the college, I will return to the family." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "No, we will go back with you, Feng Ge, although I am not a Mu family, but Mu is like my own family, we will not let you face it alone." Bai Ziyue stood up and said. "Yes, we will not let the young masters face you alone, Mujia disciples, die together!" Mufan and others also stood up and snarled, and each of them embraced their determination. "Xiao Feng, you can''t face danger yourself" Mu Linger also said. "Do not worry, this time I am going back to Mujia, but I am not going to fight with Nanhao. I don''t have that strength. I have a way to protect my family. If you go with me, it will only drag me down." Mu Feng Shen Shen, he wiped the tears of Mu Linger, said: "Sister, you can rest assured, the uncle will not have something, since Nan Hao is alive and arrested the uncle, naturally has his intentions, will not immediately endanger the uncle Life, if I expected to be good, it should be to lure us to the Mujia disciples to leave Tianzhu College to eliminate the aftermath." "That is what you said, isn''t it more dangerous to go back?" Mu Linger blinked red. "The danger is definitely there, but I will definitely come back, and keep the whole Mu family, believe me." Mu Feng holds Mu Ling''s face and is firm. Mu Linger looked at the juvenile''s persevering face. I don''t know why, the panic heart gradually became stable, and my younger brother could always bring her such stability. "Sister believes in you, but I will go with you. If there is anything, my sister will die with you!" Chapter 278： Retrieval Hall "What is dead, don''t worry, your brother is a big life, it won''t be so easy to die, you can wait for me." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "No, I can listen to you in the past, but this time I can''t do it either, or I will die together or die together." Mu Linger firmly said. Looking at the firmness in the eyes of Mu Linger, Mu Feng just hesitated and only nodded. "Front, I will go with you." At this time, a white girl outside the door came with a sword. She was born so beautiful, the face of the goose egg, the autumn water clear, the skin if the snow, a white dress to add, to create a dusty temperament. But I don''t know why, now the nephew, a little more temperament than before, in the eyelids, without the former weakness, a little more cold and fierce. "No, this time is not a joke." Mu Feng directly refused. "The wind is raining, I don''t want to live under your wing. If you really love me, let me bear the wind and rain with you." Yaner also looked firmly at Mu Feng. She stepped forward and took Mu Fengs hand, her beautiful face, and some cold faces burst into a beautiful smile. "Don''t you say that life and death don''t give up, how can you leave me?" Mu Feng looked at the tenderness and firmness in his eyes, and the cold heart melted in a flash, not refused. Mu mad and Bai Ziyue also want to go, but Mu Feng refused, this time is not to travel, not the more people, the more lively. "Haha, its so lively here today." At this moment, a burst of laughter came from outside the door. Nan Ling took a group of people and went outside the courtyard of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the sound, and the blood of the scorpion was lingering and his eyes were cold. "What are you doing here, you are not welcome here!" The Mu family disciples glared at each other and murdered. Mu Feng went out and looked at Nan Ling and others outside the hospital. He said coldly, "What are you doing?" "Mu Feng Xuedi, what can I do, although I want to kill you, but I can''t do anything in the college. I just want to see if you know the good news, but now you have the face. Despair and powerless, have told me" Nan Ling lightly folded the fan and said with a smile. "This doesn''t require you to worry, you are still ready for the coffin, and you will be loaded with your body a year later." Mu Feng said indifferently. "A year later? Haha, you still don''t know what to live on that day." Nan Ling disdain, and then said: "Mu Feng, your Mu family is almost finished, you are not going back to see your Mu family, the first look of the family?" "Asshole, I killed you!" Mu mad can not help, a roar, the knife in his hand smashed to Nan Ling. Nan Ling did not move, and a master of the Northern Palace took back the madness of the squad, and it shocked Mu. "You come, just say these nonsense?" Mu Feng waved and stopped the madness. "Of course not, just to see your expression, and your desperate eyes, you can ask me, return to me, maybe I am in a good mood, let me let you go." Nan Ling smiled. "Sorry, let you down, Mujia disciple, never know what is desperate, let''s go." Mu Feng waved his hand and the door of the courtyard slammed shut. Nanlings voice came from behind the door: "Mu, you have gone to the home of Mu, you all are waiting to die, you can hide in the college for a lifetime, and you cant hide for a lifetime." Mu Feng, if not heard, walked into the hall. "Hey, Mu family is the most mad at this point, and its hard to die." Shangguan moved to the cold. "The mouth is hard, when it is really dead, I can see that their mouths are hard to stand up. You are staring at me here. Mu Feng once left the college and immediately reported to me." Nan Ling said indifferently. "promise!" .................. On the second day, a huge eagle surrounded by red-red thunder, with a wingspan of nearly ten meters, flew from the Mufengyuan to the sky and vanished into the distant sky. Above the Thunder, there are three figures, two beautiful girls, and a black-haired boy with white hair. The speed of the Thunder Eagle flight is fast, thousands of miles away, less than half a day to fly into the Nanling country, flying to the South Lingguo. After entering the Southern Spirit State, Mu Feng did not go to the Mu family first, but went to another place with the two women, the Grain Master! The Lei eagle descended from the sky and flew directly into the back hill of the Wenshi Hall. Mu Feng three people went down the Lei eagle and hurried to the sergeant temple. The Master of the Warrior Temple, in the Hall of Danshi. In a practice room, a beautiful woman wearing a red dress, a melon face, and a water apricot is refining the medicinal herbs in front of the Dan furnace. The girl is not only 19 or 20 years old, but the technique of painting the alchemy is extremely old, and the paintings are flowing. The girl took the pen, and the Dan furnace was golden. She took a Dan furnace and three golden medicinal herbs flew from the furnace and fell into the palm of the girl. The medicinal herbs have two deniers, and the bright and bright particles are full. This is a two-stage Chinese medicine. "Brother, now my alchemy is not weak, but you guys don''t know what it is now." The girl looked at the drug in her hand and murmured. "Purple, tell you a good news." At this time, a woman''s voice came in outside. "Oh, what good news?" Xiao Ziqi got up and asked the door. "The person you often recited is back." The woman smiled. "The person I often recite, you mean... Is the brother coming back?" Xiao Ziyan showed a hint of surprise and expectation in his eyes, asked. "You will know when you go to the main hall of Danshi." The woman deliberately hangs Xiao Zis appetite. Xiao Ziyan heard that the hand of the drug was given to the woman, and quickly rushed to the main hall of Danshi, his face was slightly excited and rosy. "This gimmick can actually refine the second-order Chinese medicine!" The woman looked at the drug in her hand, revealing a touch of shock. In the main hall of Danshi, Xiao Zhen, a black robe, sat on the top, and Mu Feng held a fist in the lower part. "Students meet the teacher" "Kid, I haven''t heard a message for half a year, come back and remember my teacher?" Xiao Zhen drank a cup of tea and said with a joke. "amount" Mu Feng was slightly stunned and blushing: "The students have indeed lost their disciples in the past six months." "Well, know that your heart is in martial arts, practice in Tianzhu College, I am too lazy to say you, go see you Mo Shi?" "Not yet, Mu Feng will also visit for a while." Mu Fengdao. "Brother!" At this moment, a surprise came and Mu Feng heard the sound. It was a beautiful girl with a beautiful face and a pretty face. For half a year, Xiao Ziyan was even more beautiful. "Sister" Mu Feng smiled faintly, Xiao Zimei was a little red, and went straight to Mu Feng. "Hey, brother, you guy, half a year, I said that I have time to come back to see me, but I have no news after I left, you still know to come back." Xiao Ziyan twisted Mu Fengs ear and said evilly. But the nephew on the side is a twilight... Chapter 279： Help the temple "I''m sorry, sorry, isn''t this practice too busy in college?" Mu Fengxiao laughed and did forget this. "Humph!" Xiao Ziyan snorted, and this released Mu Feng. "Front, who is she?" At this time, the childs resentful look toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng felt that his eyes were a little wrong, and he quickly explained, "Hey, this is the granddaughter of Xiao Dianzhu, and my classmate and sister, Xiao Zizhen." Is it really just a sister? He looked at Mu Feng and saw that Mu Feng had some hair in his heart. He was weak and weak: "Its really just a sister." "Brother, who is she?" Xiao Ziyan also looked at the girl who was even more beautiful than her. "Hello, my name is , it is the girlfriend of Mu Feng." The nephew held Mu Jians arm indifferently. "It turns out that you are the girlfriend of the brother, but I have not heard that you have been assigned to the Northern Palace by the Yunjia." Xiao Ziyan also said something is not good. "That is just the wish of the Yun family, what is it about me, sister Zi Zi, what do you say?" The nephew looked at Xiao Ziyan, holding Mu Fengs arm, like the lord defending his prey. "My sister, I still feel that the life of this parent cannot be violated." Xiao Ziyan said that he was not far behind. The two women faintly had some jealousy, and the surrounding air seemed to be cold for two points. Mu Feng was caught in the middle, only feeling a trace of cold sweat in the vest. "Cough, that, deaf, sister, we are still getting down to business, my son, my sister is just my good friend, just like Weier." Mu Feng coughed twice and smirked. "Humph!" The two women screamed each other, twisting their heads and not looking at each other. The nephew''s hand twisted three hundred and sixty degrees in Mu Feng''s waist, and Feng''s brother bitterly smiled. Mu Linger smiled and smiled at the side, and looked at the troubles of Mu''s family for the time being. The qualifications of these two women are superior. The talents of the children are amazing, and Xiao Zizhen is a genius of Dan Shi. She still wants Mu Feng to accept. For the account, add incense to the Mu family. The eldest brother is the father, the elder sister is the mother, and Lingers love for Mu Feng is also biased towards maternity. "Well, stinky boy, come to me, is there anything, is it because of Mu?" Xiao Zhen asked this question. Although the Wenshi Hall is a detached thing, the situation in the country is also clear. He also knows what the Mu family is doing today. Closer to home, Mu Feng also put away a smile on his face, dignified: "Yes, teacher, this time I came because of the Mu family, I want to ask the staff to help me" Xiao Zhenwen frowned and said: "You have been studying in the Warrior Temple for a month. You know the rules of the Warrior Temple." "I know that the Warrior Temple does not intervene in the disputes between the local forces. I just want to ask the Warrior Temple to temporarily help me. Of course, I will not let the Master of the Grains be shot." Mu Feng said that he took out a scroll in the speech and respectfully placed it in front of the Xiao Zhen book case. After Xiao Zhen took it, he was slightly excited, showing a fiery color and looking to Mu Feng. What Mu Feng gave him was a fourth-order sacred configuration method and a fourth-order linguistic pattern. However, it is not complete, only a part. "If the Wenshi Temple is willing to help me, then the spiritual pattern will be returned to the Warrior Hall." Mu Fengdao. "You should know that the Warrior Temple can not only be a teacher, but also I am the master, but also the Fu Shi Dian, the Master Division, the Array of the Temple, even if I have reason, I am willing to help you, but also can not move the lines. The power of the division" Xiao Zhen looked at the reel and said. "Reassure, I will let them promise, and the trouble teacher will give these things to other temple owners. I believe they will consider it." Mu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Zhen looked at Mu Feng, and looked at the scroll in his hand. After hesitating, he nodded... Half a day later, Mu Feng took Mu Linger and his nephew and left the Warrior Temple together and rushed to Mu. When I returned to Mujiafu, there were many soldiers around the gate of Mujia. Mu Feng also met the interception. "Stand up, who are you?" A soldier asked coldly. "Get out of my way!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Kid, don''t look at the place to make trouble, look for death, give me a roll!" The warrior was furious and pulled out the knife directly. Mu Feng was a cold, but he had not yet started, and the sword in the hand of the nephew suddenly turned into a white light. Hey! There was a glimmer of blood on the neck of the warrior. He rubbed his neck with his hands and stared at the girl who had blood-stained swords on his face, revealing an unbelievable color. Why are such a beautiful girl suddenly smashing a hot killer? My nephew was cold and indifferent, and I was unmoved. The front of Mu Fengs brow wrinkled and looked at her, but her heart understood something. "Bold!" The surrounding soldiers saw this scene furious, and they rushed directly to the sword. "kill!" Mu Feng lightly sipped, and the purple electric war gun was in his hand. He shot out with a gun. The Thunder gun directly pierced one armor and killed two soldiers. With a fist and a blast, a violent red flame punched into the crowd, and the four soldiers were shattered by the punch and were blown into slag. Mu Lingers whip in his hand was also turned into a poisonous snake, and the sharp-nosed knife directly smashed one person. The long whip carried a strange black scorpion force and slammed on one person. The man was stunned and beaten. Two. Yun Qingxiu holds a long bone sword, and he is enchanted by a ghost. He rushes into the enemy group. A sword stabs out, and the empty one is cold. A cold ice sword smothers a soldier and kills this person directly. In the two halves, the blood was frozen by the suffocation and there was no **** picture of the madness. The nephew is now also being condensed, and her suffocation through the sorrowfulness of the woman is a special icy attribute. "~!" On the shoulder of Mu Feng, the thunder screamed, and the body became a giant bird. The claws spurted out, and the speed was as fast as lightning. The claws directly opened the skull of one person, and the blood brain splashed. Red lightning was spit out in the mouth of Lei, and it was bombarded on seven or eight people. The eight people were directly killed and burned into coke. Xiaotian is not willing to show weakness. He flies out of Mu Fengs arms and turns into a scorpion. A flame smashes out and kills the soldiers who have been killed. Most of these fighters are not repaired by the veins. How can they resist the pace of the three beasts? In the distant attic, there is a figure that will look into the Mu family, and does not send soldiers and masters around him to support. "Look, its the Lord, how come the Lord is back." "Its really a small master. Go and meet the younger ones. Come and come and report to the elders!" On the wall of the house, there were Mu family disciples who saw someone killed and recognized Mu Feng. They quickly opened the door and sent elite disciples to meet Mu Feng. Under the circumstances, Mu Feng also easily entered the Mu family. Chapter 280： Nanhao is close "Front, Linger, how come you are back? confused, confused." Muye Muhua looked at Mu Fenger''s return to Mu''s family, but there was no trace of happiness, but instead showed the color of anxiety. "Three uncles, how can we be safe in Tianzhu College when the family is in danger?" "Yeah, San Shu, how am I going to be, he, is he still alive?" Mu Linger asked with a red eye. "Big brother was detained in the Northern Palace, and now, there should be no danger to life, but you should not come back," Mu Ye sighed. Muhuas elders said: Nanhaos thief, with his heart sinister, he will hold the housekeeper and encircle the Mu family without starting. Its nothing more than trying to lure my Mus disciple in Tianzhus college, so Im going to completely eliminate the roots. You come back. Its the traits of this thief." "Three uncles, Grandpa, I said, men do something, do something, if you really look at the family murder, we are indifferent in Tianzhu College, how can we be worthy of the blood of this family?" Mu Feng said. "Now is not a time to reluctantly. Now Nanhao may not have discovered it. You are going back to Tianzhu College. We are fully committed to helping you out of the encirclement." Mu Ye said anxiously. "Hahaha, late, Muye, since Mu Jiaer Lang is so bloody, why should you hurry out of them? Is it better to stay with your Mu family? It is better to die with you, not your Mu Jiajun The spirit?" But at this time, there was a burst of laughter in the sky. A figure came across the sky and came to the Mu family. Hey...! Outside the Mufu, many military soldiers rushed into the streets, and the Mufu, which was surrounded by it, was directly surrounded by three floors and three floors. In the sky above, there are a total of seven or eight figures, one of them wearing a yellow robes, the face is mighty, it is Nanhao. "Long live my king" Many of the soldiers who surrounded Mufu were kneeling. Nanhao took a few strong men of Yuan Dan and came to the Mu family. Both Muye and Muhua have changed their faces and are ugly. When Mu Feng saw the figure, his eyes were even more **** and red, showing his unforgettable killing. In the past, outside Jiuquan City, it was his conspiracy, which led to the fall of 200,000 Mu Jiajun. In the past, it was his despicableness that made his father die in that battle. Before he died, he said to him: "Front, remember this person!" Nanhao, Nanhao! Mu Feng looked at the man in the robe and looked at him. For more than two years, he was thinking about killing him all the time, for 200,000 Mu Jiajun, to avenge Mutian. "This time, my Mu familys last hope is over... Second brother, big brother, I am sorry for you..." Mu Yes heart sank, and what seemed to be decided in his nephew, a more decisive color. "Nan Hao, despicable villain!" Mu Feng roared, ignoring the noble status of Nanhaos current Nanling nationality. "Bold!" The people around Nanhao are all in unison, and the powerful momentum of one stock has oppressed Mu Feng. However, Mu Ye and Mu Hua, also blocked in front of Mu Feng, for Mu Feng to resist this momentum. "Mu Feng... Oh, we met again." Nan Hao smiled at Mu Feng and did not feel angry. "Yeah, we met again, but unfortunately, I have not yet killed your strength. In that year, you forced me to die for 200,000 troops, killing my father. For more than two years, I have been thinking about killing all the time. you!" Mu Feng looked at Nan Hao and said coldly, his hatred for him has reached a point where there is no hidden point. "To tell the truth, your father''s death is entirely for him. I appreciate your father. Unfortunately, he can''t use it for me. I don''t know the current affairs. If he turned to me, you will now be the most powerful family in Nanling. Unfortunately, his death loyalty made him not understand the flexibility, he himself ruined your 200,000 Mu Jiajun" Nanhao is indifferent, and he has taken power in the past, and he has not avoided it. "Stop, how do people like you know what is called Zhonggan Yidan and Qijie, you don''t deserve my father''s name" Mu Feng roared. "Kids, the world, the power of power is everything, loyalty and loyalty, but the ignorant people''s beautiful words about their own stupid behavior. Now, I am the day of Nanling, who is loyal, who is traitor, all have I set it" Nan Hao sneered, and said: "You know, why did I leave you Mujia to the present? It is because of you, the talent you showed in a teenager, even to make the widows jealous, have to say, you are a great Genius, but who made you born in Mu, today you come back from Tianzhu College, dont want to go back again." When Nanhaos words were finished, the six Yuan Dans strong men separated and surrounded Mu Fengs group. "Haha, don''t worry, although I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me." Mu Feng sneered, not afraid. "Oh, although your talent makes me jealous, what other cards do you have to make me kill you?" Nan Hao said faintly. "You, you can''t kill him." But at this time, there was another voice in the sky. Then, the eight figures came straight through the air. These eight people have men and women, old people, and middle-aged, all of them are extraordinary, wearing uniforms. Nanhao saw the eight people, especially one of them wearing an old man like a gray robe. His face changed and even showed a respectful respect. The Yuan Dan who are in the Northern Palace are also slightly changed. "Dan Shidian Lord Xiao Zhen!" "The Master of the Fu Shi Temple" "The master of the instrument division is just fire" "The master of the array of masters" "There is that the main hall, Li Yanzhong, ****!" "This, how many of the main halls of the Warrior Temple have come" Those who know these people''s identities are shocked. Among the eight people, several of them are the characters of Nanlings squatting and shaking. The influence of several major lords is more powerful than the royal family in the cultivation of the South Lingguo. Nan Hao also changed his face. How did these people suddenly come? He looked at Mu Feng. He knew that Mu Feng was a student of the Mo Zhen Temple, but the Warrior Temple did not confront the royal family for a student. Nan Hao thought about it, and then brought a smile, stepped on the air, and laughed and said: "******, several temple owners, today are not in the temple of the sergeant, what is there? Is it something?" "How, Nanhao, what are we going to do, need to report to you in advance?" Mo Yan smiled, and there was sarcasm in the language. Nanhao smiled and stagnate, then smiled and smiled: "This nature is not used" "Students meet two teachers, the main hall, the master of the thousand, the master of the fire" Mu Feng gave a deep ceremony to the people in the sky. "Giggle, stinky boy, its getting more and more handsome in two years. Come, let the teacher take a good look." Mo Zhenjiao smiled, and pinched the face of Mu Feng''s elastic fullness. Feng Jie was helpless. Chapter 281： Temporary solution crisis "I have never asked the teacher for half a year, the student has passed" Mu Feng respectfully said. "This is no problem. I heard that there are many beautiful women in Tianzhu College. Where do you remember our half-old Xu Niang?" Mo Zhen jokes, Mu Feng''s face is red. "The teacher is in the surgery, it is better than the 20-year-old girl, not at all." "Giggle... Its really sweet, I havent seen it for half a year, have you fallen? Mo Zhen asked again. "Amount... I can barely describe the second-order upper-grade pattern, and slightly improve." "Well, yes, I haven''t forgotten my practice. Remember, if you are worse than yours, the teacher will clean up you." Mo Yan looked at Xiao Zhen and said provocatively. Xiao Zhen twitched at the corner of his mouth and did not speak. "Little guy, you are the student of Mo Zhen and Xiao Zhen, who is the two-way Mu Feng?" At this time, the gray old man looked at Mu Feng and asked faintly. "Dishes meet the main hall" Mu Feng respected the old man for a tribute. This person in front of him is the main hall of the Southern Spirits Hall, Li Yanzhong, who is also the first sect of Nanling, and is proficient in two squadrons. The cultivation of itself is also unfathomable. It is said that this old man is the strongest member of the Linghai dynasty, but no one has seen him out, and the real strength is not known. "Yes, I heard Mo Zhen and Xiao Zhen both mentioned you. I asked you, where did the few spiritual patterns you gave come from?" Li Yanzhong nodded and asked. "Jiushan Palace, the opportunity to go" Mu Fengdao. "Jiushan Palace! No wonder, it is the thing of Jiushan Yuanzong. This life is also a sergeant, but it has been degraded for more than two hundred years, and you have got his chance." Li Yanzhong was slightly surprised, and then did not ask much about what Mu Feng said. Nanhaos face is a bit ugly. This group of arrogant strategists did not put his Nanling lord in his eyes. But when he thought about the strength and influence of the Warrior Hall, he had to endure it. "Several lords, today I have a little something to do with the Mu family. In the evening, I will prepare a few drinks for the banquet." Nanhao came over and said to a few people. "Small things, I don''t know what a trivial matter?" Mo Yan smiled and asked, beautiful. "This Mu family has the suspicion of fighting the enemy. My Mu Feng and others are sinners. I want to take them back to the palace." Nanhao is indifferent. "Is it guilty of the enemy? Nanhao, what is the crime of wanting to add?" Mu Feng sneered. "Sorry for the Nanhao Guozhu, this Mu Feng, Mu Jia, I am afraid you can''t move!" Li Yanzhong said at this moment. Nanhao heard a slight anger in his voice, and his voice calmed: "Why? Lord of the Great Hall, I remember that the Warrior Temple does not interfere with the state affairs and power disputes. Do you want to ruling your rules?" "How do I teach you how to teach the temple?" The main fire of the division master was just faint. "I respect a few highly respected sects, and a few can not be too much." Nan Hao couldn''t help it anymore, his voice was slightly cold. "Mu Feng is a disciple of our sergeant''s temple. He has made a great contribution to our sergeant''s temple. I don''t care about any conflicts between you. However, in the next two years, you must not move the Mujia." Li Yanzhong said at this moment. "What, you can''t move the Mu family in two years? Lord, don''t you think that you are already intervening in the national administration?" Nan Hao said coldly. "How about the intervention?" Li Yanzhong asked. Nanhaos face was gloomy and his heart was burning in anger. He didnt understand why the Neutral Supernatural Warrior Temple would help Mus family. Is it really because Mu Feng is the person of the Warrior Hall? No, absolutely impossible, Mu Feng''s talent may make the Wenshi Hall pay attention, but it is absolutely impossible for the Wenshi Temple to do this. As a result, there is only one possibility, and there may be any interest relationship between the two sides. Nan Haos thoughts flowed in his heart, and other peoples hearts were filled with shock and doubt. "How is it possible, Mu Feng, the little beast, what can be done so that the Wenshi Temple pays so much attention" Shangguans heart was horrified in the dark. Other people are also so confused. Mu Ye and Mu Hua have a ecstasy in their eyes. They did not expect that Mu Feng had such an ability to do so, so that the Wenshi Temple could help the family. The eyes of everyone in the scene could not help but gather the young man with white hair in the black robe. I only felt incredible. I have to say that this boy is full of mystery, and even some legends. First, he was broken by the Yuan dynasty. He should have become an obscure waste person. But who knows that he has risen strongly and has become a genius of the Taoist priests. Nowadays, it is to let the sergeant''s temple to protect him and the precarious family. What is the strength of this boy? Nanhao''s face was ugly. After a long time, he calmed down. He said, "Well, the widows give this face to the sorcerer''s temple, but it is two years. After two years, how is the Mu family, if the sorcerer''s temple intervenes again, it is also a stranger. Tearing the skin In two years, he can afford, he does not believe that Mujia can have any capital to turn over in two years. Others have heard each other and sighed in their hearts. Is this the influence of the Warrior Hall? Can make a country''s Lord give way. Just let go of Mujia? Shang Guanxiong and others are somewhat unwilling. Nan Hao looked to Mu Feng, and Mu Ye and others, coldly said: "Let you live for two more years, but in these two years, you will live in fear, I see how you raise your big family. All of Mus economic channels have been sealed by Nanhao. There is no money, and Mus family will fall apart in two years. "This doesn''t require you to worry." Mu Feng took out a bag of Lingshi and threw it on the ground and sneered. The stone of one place fell on the ground, and it was full of dozens of pieces. Dozens of spiritual stones are hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which can be enough for two years. Nan Hao saw this place Lingshi slightly shocked, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, but also the colder. "Okay, very good, the hero is a teenager, but you saved the Mu family for two years, can''t save the Mu family for a lifetime, Mu Chen, I won''t kill him, I will torture him, let him see the destruction of your Mu family, and let the soldiers !" Nan Hao sneered, turned and waved, and the crowd rose into the sky, turning into a streamer. The other Yuandan strongmen who followed came to leave, and they looked at Mu Feng one by one. At this time they broke through Yuan Dan, the first young boy who was so impressed. "withdraw troops!" The army surrounding the Mu family, with the singer of the Lord, also packed up and removed the troops. "Just so withdrawn?" "How can I withdraw troops?" People from other forces see this scene and they are unbelievable. They are outside, they still don''t know what happened. "Withdrawal of troops, withdrawal of troops!" "Long live the Lord! Long live the Lord!" The Mu family disciples were excited and excited when they saw this scene. Chapter 282： Hidden practice Mu Ye and Mu Hua were delighted and frowned. Although Mu Feng won two years, what can he do in two years? After two years, there is no shelter for the Warrior Temple. What about the Mu family? But there is a chance to give up hope. "Little guy, remember what you promised to give us the Warrior Temple." Li Yanzhong said to Mu Feng at this time. "The main hall of the main hall of rest assured that the next day, Mu Feng will personally send the treasure to the Warrior Hall." Mu Feng nodded. Yes, the Warrior Temple protects the Mu family for two years. This is indeed a transaction. Mu Feng picked up the instrument from the Shura Shenyu, the symbol, the Dan, the array, the four fourth-order spiritual maps, and the Warrior Temple made this transaction. The four-volume fourth-order Lingu scroll is worthy of the city, and the Wenshi Hall, which specializes in the grain, is tempted. The second is also the Mu Feng talent, but also let the grain division hall gradually pay more attention. Li Yanzhong nodded with satisfaction, and took a few of the lords to go empty. With a face of the sergeant''s temple, he had four volumes of relic scrolls for two years. The staff of the Warrior Temple is only a face. "Xiao Feng, this time thanks to you" Mu Ye sighed and said. "Oh, its all we useless, a big Mu family, but you want a younger generation to prop up." Muhua also sighed and said that there was a drop in the language. "Three uncles, Grandpa, we are all family members. I should have done this force, but I have not been able to save the uncle." "Little Lord" Hu Tieniu and Shan Erji came over and said hello. "Iron Big Brother, Big Brother, I am sorry, I didn''t specifically tell you about Mu''s situation. Now you have seen it. Mu is in the midst of rain and rain. If you want to leave, I won''t blame you." Mu Feng looked at the two men. The two men heard a bitter smile, and they did not know that the Mu family was such a big family. It was so difficult in the Nanling country. "What the brothers said, since it has already arrived, we are not the kind of ungrateful person, we will accompany the Mujia last minute." Hu Tieniu sighed and said. "Mu''s family is good for both of us, and I won''t leave, at least, spend the past two years with you." The second child also said. These two people are also really people who love the righteousness, the interests of the people, and the dead people who are not dead and poor, this kind of person is already difficult to see. "Two, if the Mu family can survive this robbery in the future, they will not be ill-treated." Mu Ye also held a fist to the two. "Mu elders are polite" "Grandpa, San Shu, call the family elders, I have something to say." Mu Feng frowned, Muhuamu nodded. The people then entered the family''s parliamentary hall together, Mu Chen was arrested, and the great elder Muhua temporarily replaced the position of the owner. Mu Feng accompanied him on the side of Mu Hua, showing his status in the Mu family today. In addition to the three surnames and elders who did not participate in the proceedings, the 12-member elders of the Mu family who were secluded and concealed were involved in the proceedings. "Everyone, now our Mu family is facing an unprecedented crisis. I have paid a lot of money to ask the Warrior Temple to protect my Mu family for two years. After two years, the Mu family will truly usher in a crisis of life and death." Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said slowly. Everyone is looking very dignified, how can they not know the crisis of the Mu family today. "Feng, what are you planning for the past two years?" Mu Ye asked. "Hidden practice!" Mu Feng spit out four words. "Hidden practice!" Everyone has a glimpse. "Less Lord, even if it is two years, our Mu Feng''s martial forces will not be able to progress to the level of the Northern Palace, and now Nanhao has been in power, and all the major families in the country are waiting for his order." An elder said with anxiety. If this is the so-called approach, they may be disappointed in their hearts. "Who can''t say it? As long as two years, I am sure that Mu can progress to the level of the North Palace." Mu Feng is confident and confident. I saw a ray of light on his finger and a white jade jar appeared on the table. Open the lid and a fragrant smell comes out with strong energy fluctuations. "this is" Mu Ye was slightly surprised and looked at the milky white liquid in the can, revealing a shocking color. "Front, this is not a condensate solution!" Mu Ye surprised and asked. "What is the condensate solution!" Everyone heard that they couldnt sit still, and they looked at the things in the cans and they were excited. "Yes, this is a can of condensate solution. It was obtained from the treasure of a predecessor. This is enough to condense the liquid. It is enough for you to use it." Mu Feng smiled. "Enough, enough, so much, enough for twenty people." Muhua said excitedly. "In two years, as long as half of our parents can break through the Yuan Dan, the Northern Palace will have to eat two of our teeth if we want to eat our Mu family." Mu Ye is also excited at the moment. "Great, with so many condensed liquids, the old man is sure to condense Yuan Dan in two years. I have been stuck in this realm for too long. It is such an opportunity." "Yeah, I am also sure, as long as the day is not robbed, two years later, I will become Yuan Dan" "We have a hope for the family." Twelve Mu parents were excited at this time, and they looked at the can of condensate. "This thing that Xiaofeng took out today will be the biggest secret of our Mu family. If anyone dares to reveal a half point, don''t blame me for not thinking about the same family." At this time, Muye looked dignified and his tone was slightly cold. This condensate dan liquid is too expensive. If it is known by other forces, no one can say that no one has been smashed by reason by the treasures, regardless of the sergeant''s house. Not to mention other forces, I am afraid that there will be an idea after the Master of the Warrior Temple knows that it is too precious for the martial artists who are condensed and jealous. "I can wait for my heart to swear!" The people got up and said solemnly, they also know the preciousness of this condensate. "In addition, I will also lay out a number of auxiliary training methods and defensive formations. Even after two years, my Mu family can support for a while." Mu Feng said at this time. Everyone knows that Mu Feng still has the identity of a sergeant. However, the formation of Mu Feng is not very concerned. Although Mu Feng has a high talent, but now they do not think that Mu Feng can arrange a high-order array. law. The elders were divided into a small jade bottle of condensate solution. There were about six small bottles of condensate solution in the jar, and the rest left. He is now **** and has been condensed, and the thunder is smashing a small heaven. Its not too far away from the condensate. He naturally has to leave some for himself, to his sister, to the nephew and to the two. A brother stays a little. On the second day, Mu Feng personally sent the four reels to the Warrior''s Hall. After returning, he began to prepare for the formation of the Fa. This time, the engraving will be done by Hao Yue, and Mu Feng, what exactly is the engraving? Chapter 283： Characterization Engraving, it is natural to engrave a long-lasting array. That kind of formation is also required for the base. The array of the array method is either a special array or a cornerstone. The base stone is a relatively precious stone. It is not decaying for thousands of years and can penetrate the aura. Mu Jia spent 50,000 gold coins, purchased a large number of cornerstones, mobilized the whole family, and laid the foundation stone in the entire Mu family. The base stone is a kind of pale white jade, some similar to white marble. While the Mu family was clamoring for the cornerstone, the two-year period of Mu and Nanhao was also spread among the Nanling countries. "I didn''t expect that the Mu family, who thought that they would be destroyed, would be protected by the Wenshi Hall. It is strange that the Warrior Temple violated the common sense and intervened in the local forces." "Who said that it is not, it is said that because Mu Mu Shaozhu, the master of the Mu family, and the trader''s temple made a deal to make the grain master hall shot, I really do not know what the transaction." "I didn''t expect the Mu family to be saved by a teenager, but the Mu family is just dying. In two years, they can afford to win any storms, but they have lived for two more years." "Also, but it is a pity that the Mu family is loyal, but unfortunately it is impossible to see the situation. If there is a shun of Nanhao, there will be a danger of this." "The Mu family is too loyal to the first king, and the two masters of the Mu family, Mu Tian and Mu Jiajun, were killed by Nanhao. The Mu family could not come together with the Northern Palace. This hatred is too deep." "....................." For a time, the battle between Mufu and Beiwangfu, or the current Nanling lord, has become a topic that Quannanling practitioners and people talk about after a meal. Outside Mufu, on the top of a tall building, a figure looks at the Mu family, who is on the cornerstone of the heat, and looks gloomy. "Is it clear, what is the transaction between Mujia and Wenshidian?" Duan Qianmou asked indifferently. A black man next to him whispered: "According to the news of the people in the Warrior Hall, Mu Feng took out the Linguin scroll at the expense of the Wenshi Hall to protect Mujia for two years." "Linogram scroll!" Duan Qianmous eyes were awkward and he said to himself: Where did this kid come from? "Adults, now Mu''s family is on the cornerstone of the big fan, you see, they are..." The black man was curious to ask. "It''s nothing more than what kind of method is going to be made. It''s fine. We have already invited people to go to the Hall of the Warrior Temple. There will be no powerful Masters to help the Mu family to arrange the formation." Duan Qianmou said that the foundation of the Mu familys big movements is naturally self-evident. The Mu family is extremely large. Although not all parts are paved the foundation stone, according to the drawings given by Mu Feng, they have also painted for six days. One third of the Mu family has laid a cornerstone. On this day, the foundation stone was paved, and the juvenile stood in front of the Mujia Gate and carried a huge sculpt knife. The knives, like the same lance, were held in their hands, and the Mujia disciples looked at the wall. Suddenly, Mu Feng moved, the portable pen knife, carved a line of lines on the base stone, the pen knife trend dragon dance, the young figure is elegant, giving a pleasing feeling. A strip of pattern was portrayed, and Mu Feng traced the lines along the periphery of the Mu family. What he portrayed was nothing else, it was the sharp knife of the second-order top. This characterization is the time of two hours, and the base stone on the periphery of the Mu family is engraved with patterns. Gradually, the news that Mu Feng portrayed the formations could not help but spread in the Nanling Kingdom. Many people heard the news and watched Mu Feng depict the formation. At this time, it was also learned by the Wenshi Hall that many of the sergeants and the sergeants also came to watch the Mu Feng painting. "What is this array? The complexity of this pattern is absolutely above the second order." "Mu Feng this guy, even the road!" Many of the squadrons were shocked and looked at the figure of the pen-shaped cloud, and the stunned color was revealed in the scorpion. Mu Feng will follow the road, Dan Dao, and all the second-order lines are repaired. This is known to everyone, but I did not expect that Mu Feng would still be in the line. In the middle of the air, there are five figures standing in the air, looking at the bottom of Mu Feng to depict the formation, there are also a trace of surprise in the eyelids. "Thousands, what is this?" The master of the instrument division fired just asked the master of the battle. The thousand-year-old scorpion was slightly shocked and sighed: "The second-order upper-class tactics, sharp-knife squadrons, as long as the scale is sufficient, it can block the thousands of troops under the Yuan Dan, the power is amazing, I really did not expect that this kid turned out to be Still a mage, a young age, able to cultivate to the second-order top grade" Mo Zhen and Xiao Zhen are also shocked. They all know that Mu Feng is in Dan Dao, and he has good achievements. His talent is amazing, but he did not expect him to be in the line. It will be very remarkable, but it is not too weak. The four couldn''t help but look forward to Li Yanzhong. Li Yanzhong looked at Mu Feng''s pen and handcuffed his beard. He didn''t speak, but he was as surprised in his eyes. "The main hall, you see, this little guy''s talent is like a disciple in that place?" Xiao Zhen asked. "If you do one of the best, you will become a big one, and you will be divided into three special courses. Li Yanzhong solemnly said these sixteen words. The four people were shocked after listening. This is a high evaluation. If Mu Feng specializes in one, there will be great achievements in the future. If you are specialized in three, you can do the same thing, but it takes more time. "Xiao Zhen, Mo Zhen, since both of you are his teachers, you can give him more help without violating the rules of the temple." Li Yanzhong suddenly said. The two nodded, no doubt, Mu Feng''s talent, really caused the attention of the Lord. After two hours, if the big Mu family was outside, they were all engraved by Mu Feng with a second-order top knife. If there is another army to besiege the Mu Feng family, I am afraid that I have not stepped into the door of the Mu family. Mu Feng has two moments of engraving, and Mu Feng is also sweaty, which consumes a lot of physical strength. Mu Feng swallowed a valley back to Yuan Dan and returned to Mu. "Moon, this time I handed it to you." Mu Feng gasped and whispered. Yuyue Yuanshen flew out from the Shura Shenyu, temporarily controlled the body of Mu Feng, and after entering the Mu family, wrapped a mask of black robes and walked out again. The onlookers thought that the engraving would be over and they were all ready to leave, but then they saw a mysterious black robe pen knife coming out of the Mu family and showing curiosity. "Does the Mu family still have a mage? Who is this person?" Many people secretly guessed. Then I saw that the black robe was holding a huge pen knife. Yuanli controlled the pen knife. The pen knife was emptied on the base stone outside the wall of the house. The pen was like the wind, and the speed of the engraving was fast. . "Engrave the sky!" Li Yanzhong, the four lords of the temple saw this scene all revealing the shocking color. Chapter 284： Star refining Using the force to control the pen knife to separate the engraving, this requires a very subtle control ability, at least the force control force must reach the realm of micro-generation. Mu Feng himself still can''t reach this kind of realm, he only entered into a tiny one. "What is the origin of this person, strong control ability, you see, the mysterious pattern of his depiction is definitely more than a second-order pattern." The thousand rate shocked said. "How, if you are a thousand brothers, don''t you reach this level?" Mo Zhen was surprised to ask. "I have no problem with the second-order pattern in the air, but this person''s control ability is stronger than me." Thousands of times dignified. "Is there a man in the South Lingguo who is better than yours?" A few people were shocked, and Li Yanzhong snorted and looked at it. A mysterious and complex pattern was intertwined on this cornerstone, and the wall was densely covered. The black robes have been able to perform easily and easily from beginning to end, and there seems to be no effort. And the gaze of the thousand has been shocked and shocked. With the engraving of the wall pattern, he has already seen the level of the formation. It is a defensive array of third-order top products. The power is strong. As long as the energy is enough, it can block the attack of the strong players. "The third-order upper-class defense defensive array is separated, and the persons own line is repaired. At least it is also a fourth-order spiritual singer. Who is this person? How can the Mu family have such a person?" Thousands of shocks said. The same is true of several other lords. There are some masters of the martial arts in the Mu family. Why did they not try to defend the Nanling attack for Mujiabu? "This person must have a relationship with Mu Feng. Mu Feng has made so fast progress. Maybe there is this high man pointing behind him." Li Yanzhong squinted his eyes and guessed some clues. A few people think that they have a relationship with Mu Feng. After all, this person is the body that appeared after Mu Feng appeared. "Maybe, he is the real teacher on Mu Feng''s track." Xiao Zhen is even more speculative. The origin of this black robes also attracted a lot of interest, and they speculated about the relationship with Mu. When the third-order defense defensive characterization was completed, it also painted a multi-hour time. I saw the black robe resting on the knees for a moment, and after recovering some strength, the body leapt. "~!" A long beep, surrounded by a red-red thunder, the radiant eagle owl appeared in the air, falling under the feet of the black robes, and the black robes were in the mid-air of 30 meters. The black robes once again controlled the pen knives in the Mufu to depict the formations. On the foundation stone of Mufu, the mysterious lines were depicted. And this formation has penetrated the entire foundation of the Mufu formation, huge and incomparable, forming a huge array of four corners. "This is a fourth-order spiritual array! But what is the array, I can''t see it." The thousand-year-old face is dignified, and it is now certain that this persons circuit is repaired, at least the fourth-order array. This huge array of paintings portrayed two hours, and the black robe took the pen knife. At this time, I saw that in his hand, forty-two seven-colored Lingshi fell into the forty-two grooves and sipped coldly. "start!" Hey...! After more than forty pieces of Lingshi fell into the formation, this method of covering the entire Mufu broke out with a glaring golden light. Then forty-two colorful columns of light rose into the sky, into the sky, and rushed for nine days without knowing how many meters. This scene is so beautiful that it can be seen throughout the Southern Spirit. "Wow! Look at it, what is that, so beautiful?" "Amazing energy fluctuations, what is that?" Countless people looked at the forty-two beams of light that rushed into the sky, and they all showed a shocking color. After forty-two beams of light rushed into the starry sky, they gradually disappeared, but then an invisible special star power fell from the starry sky. This special power of the stars shrouded the entire Mu family, and all Mujia disciples were shocked to see this scene. At the same time, they also felt that an invisible force suddenly fell on them, and even the speed of the vitality was two or three times faster than usual. "This, what''s going on? How do I feel that I am absorbing aura faster?" "Yeah, I also have this feeling. Even the strength of running in the Yuanmai is much faster. This feeling is so comfortable!" "boom!" More disciples, even in the moment of the fall of the power of the special stars, repaired to break through the purple house from the Tongjing, and opened up the purple house. "The fourth-order star , , , , , , , , , , , The corner of the mouth under the black robe evoked a touch of smile. The moon **** returned to the Shura Shenyu, and Mu Feng looked at the big array and exclaimed: "This is the star Ԫ ! !" The star Ԫ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This is the same as the Tianzhu Tower in Tianzhu College, but the Tianzhu Tower relies on a precious star meteorite to have this effect. And the power of this star is based on the law. "Unfortunately, your physical body repair can not play the full strength of my god, can only arrange the lowest fourth-order star Ԫ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I can guarantee that your Mu family will have the power to overthrow the Northern Palace. Now this method can increase the cultivation speed of Mujia disciples twice to three times, but for Yuandan practitioners, this increase is not so big. "" Sighing and sighing. Mu Feng mouth twitching, big sister, this is already very bad, twice to three times, one year of cultivation, the results are comparable to others for two or three years. "What is this in the end, it can actually ignite the power of the stars in the sky!" Seeing the extraordinary rate, the array of operations looking at the operation also showed shock. Looking at the eyes of the black robe, I could not help but bring a tribute. This person''s formation of the squad is repaired, absolutely on top of himself! "This array of methods is more expensive than the Lingshi, and the energy contained in the forty-two pieces of Lingshi is estimated to be only a year long." Haoyue said again. Mu Feng heard some bitterness, forty-two pieces of Lingshi, and quite hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Fortunately, he got the treasures of the Jiu Shan Palace, and the Lingshi collected by the fire, but also can withstand the consumption of this Falan stone. At this moment, the Mu family is also a member of the family. It is worship and admiration in the eyes of the black robes. Although they don''t know who this person is, the mystery of the array of people they have arranged will benefit them a lot. However, they also speculated that the origin of this person must have something to do with the family. At least I think it is such a strongman who Mu Feng invited. "Feng, how many secrets did he have, what did he experience?" Mu Ye and Mu Hua are even more shocked to look at the black robe, only they know the identity of this black robe. Chapter 285： Strong and kill After the recovery of Mu Feng Yuanmai, Mu Feng gradually became like a person, acting more and more mysterious, so that these elders are more and more invisible. The arrangement was arranged. Mu Feng, who was enveloped in the black robe, flew down the Mu family in the Thunder Eagles. A group of elders surrounded Mu Ming and entered the hall of Mus family. Mu Feng revealed this. face. "Three uncles, Grandpa, I have arranged a killing line outside the Mu family, a defensive array method, and an auxiliary array method for cultivation, which can kill the practitioners under the Yuan Dan, defensive array. The law can withstand the attack of the powerful Yuan Dan. As for the role of this practice method, it can increase the speed of cultivation by two to three times. This is the method of smashing the squad, and telling the disciples in the family that they should not smash the tactics, or they will lead the formation and be tempered. Kill" Mu Feng took out a reel and handed it to Muye. Everyone heard the words shocked, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, more real respect. "Fenger, my Mu family can have you, it is a blessing for a hundred years." Mu Ye sighed after taking the reel. "I just did what I have to do with the Mujia disciples. There are hundreds of Lingshi here to maintain the practice." Mu Feng took out a large bag of Lingshi, and this amazing wealth made everyone stunned. Is it a rare master to find a Lingshi vein? Mu Feng has taken no less than two hundred pieces of spiritual stone to Mu, and the exchange of gold coins is an amazing wealth of nearly two million. "Xiao Feng, are these things that you get in the Jiushan Palace?" Mu Linger also shocked and asked. Mu Feng nodded, and Mu Linger was relieved. "The Mu family is now sheltered by the Warrior Temple, but after all, it is not a safe place. You will return to the Tianzhu College as soon as possible." Muhua also said at this time. "I understand that we will go back tonight." Mu Feng naturally will not stay here for a long time. That night, Mu Feng, Mu Linger, nephew, under the cover of the night, took the Lei eagle and flew away from the Mu family and flew to Tianzhu College. However, the Lei eagle just left the Mu family, and a figure will follow the Lei eagle. In the night sky, the young man stood on the back of the Lei, and looked at the Nanling Kingdom, which was under the lights, looking at the Mu family, and secretly vowed in his heart. "The next time I come back, I will definitely let the country shake for me, Nanhao dog thief, let''s walk!" Mu Fengs nephew has made great determination, and the next time he returns, he will be upright and vigorous. The nephew gently licked Mu Feng from behind, silently accompanied, Mu Feng held the hand of the nephew, and the cold and filled steel heart became a soft finger. Lei Lei soon flew out of the scope of Nanlingguodu. And a figure, also followed by the Lei eagle body, broke through the air. "There are people behind, Yuan Danjing is rebuilt four times" The voice of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng glanced behind him, and there was a yellow streamer in the clouds to quickly catch up. "Can you deal with it?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Ray eagle and you assist me, there should be no problem." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard the words of a cold, and then greeted Mu Linger and his nephew. The two heard that there were Yuan Dan strong people chasing, there was a trace of confusion. Mu Feng asked Xiaotian to come out and let the two women sit on Xiaotian and fly away first. The two women naturally will not leave Mu Feng, Mu Feng helpless, had to let the two women stay, the two women flew on the other side. Mu Feng stood on the Lei eagle, and the ray eagle was suspended in the original place, waiting for the figure to fly. However, three or four breaths, the yellow streamer broke into the air, suspended in the opposite of the Lei eagle, indifferently looking at Mu Feng. This is a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a cool face. It is one of the North Wang Yuan Yuan guest, Ouyang Night! Ouyang Night was responsible for staring at the Mu family and found that the Lei eagle flew away from the Mu family. "North Wangfu guest, Ouyang night!" Mu Feng looked at Ouyang Night and said that his eyes were faint. "Kid, it''s rare for you to know me. Since you know me, you know, your strength is in front of me, there should be no resistance." Ouyang night said indifferent. "Oh, I am sorry, I am a person who has always liked to wear a hand." Mu Feng said with a sneer, the **** lines in the eyebrows condensed, and the **** scorpions became more enchanting. "I don''t know what to do, if you rely on this scorpion to escape, maybe I can''t catch up. If you stop and look for death, then you can''t blame me." Ouyang night light is cold and cold, and the surface of the yellow scorpion is surging, and the energy is rendering a sky. "Who is dead, who lives, not necessarily?" Mu Feng''s scorpion is full of blood, and a powerful blood from the ancient body has poured into the body, giving off a fascinating atmosphere. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Fengs heart roared, and a pair of blood-winged wings broke out. Zhangs long blood-winged vibrating, blood-colored suffocating air, a **** gas filled open, and Mu Fengs white hair instantly turned red. And on his skin, he also gave birth to a piece of blood scale. Mu Feng''s imposing manners were even more re-constructed from the condensed environment for a moment, and it exploded to the eight-fold position of the condensate, and climbed the four-pointed heaven. In the body, Shura Shenyu flew out and turned into a domineering blood red sword. "Xiao Feng!" "Front!" Mu Linger and his nephew were shocked to look at the current Mu Feng in the distance. They were the first to see Mu Fengs Shura body. The nephew licked his mouth, and at this moment, Mu Fengs mouth was fangs, and the appearance of the claws was really scary. And Mu Linger, the heart is even more shocked, Mu Feng''s state at the moment, and her after the magic is very similar. Ouyang Night was also shocked, "What''s the matter, you, what monster are you?" "The anger in the heart for a long time, just to take you out at this moment" Mu Feng sneered, and the two wings fluttered, and the knife flew to Ouyang Night. At the same time, the six thunder lines in the body broke out with the power of the thunder, and poured into the **** force. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng''s body momentum instantly rose again, and it actually rose from the condensate to the point of reaching the realm of Yuan Dan. "cry!" Lei Ying Lingyun screamed, in the body of nine drops of blood, a drop of blood burned into sputum energy, suppressed the restrictions of the Taikoo phase of birth, repaired the moment to restore the Yuan Dan, turned into a red-red lightning smashed Ouyang Night, and Mu Feng fight side by side. Feel the momentum of this person''s madness, Ouyang night face slightly changed. "No matter what monster you are, there is only one end of your game today, that is death!" Ouyang night roared, carrying the majestic momentum also smashed to the man a sculpture. A big battle will erupt in a mountain forest. Is the Mu-Feng of the Shura and the mysterious ancient blood of the ancient times? Can the eagle-red cloud be the opponent of Ouyang Night? Chapter 286： Joint killing Rumble...! Still not fighting, the amazing energy rubbed quickly in the air, bursting with a thunderous roar. "Opening hands!" Ouyang night roared, and the amazing energy broke out in the body of the Yuan Dan. The bandit power was like the flood of the gate, which was gathered in the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand was smashed out and turned into a yellow giant with a palm. The palm shot was killed by Mu Feng. This power can shake the mountains and be powerful. "ɷԵ!" Mu Feng''s knife converges with Yuan Li, and the tiger whistle sounds. A **** tiger screams around the Thunder and kills the yellow Yuan Li. Rumble...! The **** tigers smashed and blasted in the hands of the big hands, and the knives swept the sky. As a result, the violent palms smashed the **** tigers and slammed them to Mu Feng. "~!" However, at this time, a red-red Thunder in the mouth of the eagle eagle smashed out, and the power was so amazing that it was bombarded in the big hand and shattered the palm. "Fire Lotus Step" Mu Feng pedaled the fire, behind the Shura blood wing vibration, the speed is as fast as the streamer, mentioning the blood of the blood knife screamed to Ouyang night. Although this knife''s momentum is not comparable to Ouyang Night, the blood **** knife broke out with amazing blood and sharp knives, which made the scalp numb. "Tudor shield!" This knife gave Ouyang Night a feeling of extreme danger. At the moment, he did not dare to care. The Yuan Yuan force condensed a huge metalized soil shield in front of him. When ~! This knife screamed on the earth shield, and the sharpness of the blood knife was almost like a diamond shield. However, Mu Feng himself is not enough to repair the power of the bleeding knife. "ȭ!" A blow did not succeed, Ouyang night screamed out, a yellow fist to kill Mu Feng. This punch is violent and fast, and Mu Feng is no longer able to dodge. The **** knife is blocked, and the **** body is out. Hey! The violent fists bombarded the **** body, and the **** body was dark, and then the slamming slammed into it. The fist hit the chest in Mu Feng, and Mu Feng vomited and spurted out. "Dead" Ouyang night grabbed Mu Feng and smashed it. "Xiao Feng!" "Front!" When Mu Linger and his nephew saw this scene, their faces changed, and they were worried and worried. "cry!" However, at this time, Lei Ying Ling Yun screamed into a red-red lightning shot, sharply scattered cold claws caught Ouyang night, claws wind and sharp as fast. "Get out!" Ouyang night quickly evaded, a sword in his hand flashed, and a sword slammed into the eagle. when! Sword Mang was on the huge claws of the Thunder, and he had a faint blood mark. The claws of the eagle are covered with gold scales, and the defense is amazing. "Linger sister, can the front win?" I dont dare to look at the battle in the air, I dont dare to miss a minute and a look. Mu Linger clenched the red lips, did not speak, and the eyes were not filled with worry and anxiety. This Ouyang Night is the strongest of the four heavens in Yuandan, and it has a weak reputation in the cultivation of the entire South Lingguo. It has been famous for a long time. How long has Mu Feng been practicing, and it is very difficult to resist several obstacles with the other side. It is very difficult to win. "Hey!" Another red-red thunderbolt in Lei''s mouth was blasted to Ouyang Night. Ouyang night slammed another fist, shattered the Thunder, and punched the body on the Lei, and the feathers flew. The eagle eagle screams, the mouth vomits blood, and the huge body flies. "Hey animals, die!" Ouyang Night holds a long sword and gathers a staggering force. "Hey!" An amazing yellow sword mans grows with a giant of seven or eight feet, killing the Lei eagle, this sword is enough to smash the mountains and sorrow. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng roared, and the violent fire of the body broke out in an instant. When he stepped on the footsteps, the fire aura in the void actually formed a red flame lotus. The lotus burst out of amazing energy, and Mu Feng is as fast as lightning to the Lingyun, and the speed is twice as fast! At this moment, his fire lotus step actually broke through to the perfection, four times the speed of the explosion, plus the Shura blood wing, the speed is even more amazing, such as a **** shot. "Jiu Yan Boxing Explosion - Burning!" Mu Feng roared and punched out. A smashing sea of ??fire swept the sword, and the flames condensed into a few large flames. Jiuyan fist bursts the strongest blow, burning! Hey~! The swordsman was broken, and the boxing spirit and the sword gas broke out together. The two waves of waves swept to the two. "~" "puff!" Mu Feng and Ouyang Night were shocked by energy, and at the same time, a blood rushed out and turned back. "~!" At this time, the Lei eagle screamed in the sky, and a thunder rushed into the sky. The power of the thunder between the heavens and the earth was absorbed into the body of the eagle. Lei Ying Lingyun red and red scorpion broke out in the thunder, the amazing Thunder Yuan Li gathered, condensed into a Thunder red eagle killed to Ouyang Night. Talented magical power, Raytheon broken! The Thunder Red Carvings came and came, Ouyang Night resisted all the way, and the sturdy Qianyuan body was shattered in the explosion. "Wow~!" Ouyang Night was hit by the power of the Thunder, and a blood rushed out. The internal organs of the body were instantly burned by the power of Thunder and suffered internal injuries. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng took the blood knife and crited it up and hurried down. when! This knife shook Ouyang night and kept flying. "Crazy!" Mu Feng waved the blood **** knife for a while, and the knife and light connected into a piece of non-stop to kill Ouyang Night. Ouyang Night, who had just been seriously injured, was crushed and beaten. "Kid!" Ouyang night roared, but it was again smashed, and it kept going back. "Get out!" Ouyang Night forced a full-scale outbreak of the Qianyuan in spite of the internal injuries, and shook Mu Feng, and he also spit out a blood. Ouyang night is pale, and his heart is full of anger. It is a shame to be forced to a point by a hairy boy and a flat animal. There is still no gasping machine, and Lei Ying Lingyun has also killed the thunder. Mu Feng then rushed into the silk in his hands. Ten handle **** sword! Twenty handles of **** swords! Thirty handles of **** swords! ............ During the gap between Lei and Ouyang Night Fight, Mu Feng actually gathered nearly a hundred **** swords. "Hundreds of swords return, kill!" Mu Feng carried dozens of **** swords to kill Ouyang Night. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Dozens of swords came out, and there was a storm of swords in the heavens and the earth. "Do not!" Ouyang night squats, and dozens of swords carry violent swords on his body, and the body is instantly broken. puff! puff! puff! puff! ......! There was a **** fog in the sky, and Ouyang night burst into flames under the impact of the return of the sword. The blood rain is scattered, and the refining and refining is absorbed by the Shuo Shenyu. In the sky, only one Yuan Dan is suspended! "~!" Mu Feng also vomited blood, his body fell down... Chapter 287： Marrying chicken with chicken Lei Diao shouted, and quickly went to catch Mu Feng. Mu Feng sat on the back of the Lei eagle and sat down on his knees, swallowing a medicinal treatment. In the Thundercloud, the blood of the body that suppressed the Taikoo was born, and the energy of the Thunder was gradually fading to the condensate, and at the same time, because it consumed the blood, it also entered a period of weakness. Mu Linger and his nephews are all stunned, and the beauty is shocking. "Xiao Feng won, he, he killed the Yuan Dan strong!" The two looked at each other and looked at each other. Both eyes were shocked at the same time. "Roar" Then Xiaotian carried the two women and flew over. The Lei eagle saw Xiaotian coming over and whispered. It seemed to say something. Put Mu Feng on the back of Xiaotian, and he was small and stood on the shoulder of Mu Feng. . In the Shura Shenyu, two blood gases were formed, and they poured into Mu Feng and Lei Qiong to recover their injuries and nourish the blood. Xiaotian swallowed the Yuandan and carried several people to Tianzhu College. After half an hour, Mu Feng grew a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. He first looked at the Thunder-sized eagle on his shoulder and asked: "Ling Yun, how is the injury?" Lei Ying shook his head, it mainly consumed a drop of blood, some weak, just add it back. Seeing that the Thunder Eagle is fine, Mu Fengs heart is also slightly relieved, looking to Mu Linger and his nephew, his face is slightly complicated. "Front, you, what happened to you before? How did you become that look?" The nephew is still incredible, she has never seen Mu Feng''s other side. Mu Linger is also a bit shocked and confused. Mu Feng looked at the two women, and the back gave birth to blood-colored wings, red blood and blood stasis, mouth fangs, skin appeared a layer of fine scales, ten fingers gave birth to sharp claws, shoulders, and also gave birth to two blood red bones around neck. This look, scared the child back two steps, looking at Mu Feng with a small mouth. It is indeed scary to look at Mu Fengs body of Shura so close. Only Mu Linger is still calm, said: "Xiao Feng, what is going on here?" "It''s terrible, it''s ugly?" Mu Feng looked at the child''s somewhat scared eyes and looked at himself like a devil''s claw. He laughed at himself. The nephew did not speak, and Mu Fengs current appearance is indeed terrible in the human aesthetic. "No, very domineering" Mu Linger smiled. She hugged Mu Feng and said softly. She can become a devil for him, not to be afraid of what he looks like now. The nephew bit his lip and walked up to hug Mu Feng. He said softly: "No matter what you look like, you are the wing of my love, I am still the leaf of the wind." Mu Feng smiled, holding two women, stepping on the scorpion and looking at the sky with a white fish, said: "My mother is not a human race, you all know that there are aliens in this world, she is an alien, And what I am now, is another alien blood in the body other than the human race, called Shura!" "Sura!" Both women have revealed doubts and they have never heard of this race. However, the word Shura, in their cognition, is just a synonym for killing and cruelty. Some people are called Shura because they are ruthless and killing people. But that is just a title, not a real Shura. "The present appearance is the form after the manifestation of Xiluo''s blood. Now I am the Shura, when I take up the power of the blood, that is, the human body." After Mu Feng finished, he received the power of Shura''s blood. The blood-colored wings were collected in the scapula, and the hair color recovered. The scales on the skin also recovered from the body and disappeared. The appearance of the cockroach disappeared and the juvenile returned to the state of the human race. The nephew looked at the change, and couldnt tell the surprise. From small to large, she didnt know that Mu Feng had hidden him on the other side. Mu Lings eyes were a bit complicated, and then he smiled: In fact, you have another form. Its a good look, really, very domineering." "LOL, really" Mu Feng smiled and looked at the nephew. He said softly: "Is it scared?" "Well, you suddenly become another look, when I am Shura, I thought you were a monster and turned into a front." The nephew nodded and she was really scared. "Are you still afraid of me now? I am not a simple human race, I am still a bloodthirsty Shura." Mu Feng asked again. "Whether you are Shura or whatever, it is my front, I love it, it is Mu Feng, not another family, or the identity of Shura." The nephew whispered. Mu Feng heard that he had never dared to reveal the ambivalence of the real body to the nephew, and disappeared without a trace. "grateful to have you" Mu Feng clung to the nephew, softly. "Front, incarnation Shura, you can''t fly, I want you to take me to the sky." The nephew laughed. Mu Feng heard a glimpse, then gave birth to blood-colored wings, holding his nephew, his wings fluttering, leaving the back of Xiaotian and flying to the sky. The nephew grabbed Mu Feng''s neck with both hands and was held in his arms, his face gently sticking to some cold scales on his chest. "Stupid, no matter what you become, I won''t mind, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, marry a yellow cow all over the place." The nephew whispered softly. Mu Feng seemed to hear the whisper of his nephew, bowed his head and kissed him deeply. The fading **** red day, a touch of Xiaguang shines on the scales of the young Shura blood, reflecting the dazzling blood color. At this moment, he radiates red light, which is a vibrant sunrise. Mu Linger stood on the back of Xiaotian and looked at the scene with a faint smile. "Bad boy, you are Shura, I am a demon, it seems that my sister, I really owe you in my life..." .............................. In the morning, several people returned to Tianzhu College safely. Bai Hao landed in Mu Fengs residence in the envious eyes of many inner court disciples. At the same time, some people saw Mu Feng coming back, his face was a bit ugly. "That was Mu Feng just now!" Nan Ling was stunned and murdered, and some were unbelievable. "How is it possible, isn''t it a trap in the South Linguo? How did Mu Feng come back safely, how could he still be alive, and what changes have occurred in the South Linguo?" Nan Ling was shocked and suspicious, and was anxious. Mu Feng was in Tianzhu College, and Nanhao was unable to blatantly attack Mu Feng. "His Royal Highness, how is Mu Feng still alive? Is it something that doesn''t happen?" Shangguan Qianzhi also asked with surprise. "You ask me, who do I ask? Hey, but now the Mu family is gone, I want to play this kid, isn''t it easy?" Nan Ling sneered. Mu Feng is the one who has met him the most in his life. Mu Feng is not dead, and he must become his own demon. This is very clear. Chapter 288： Bewildered After Mu Feng Mu Linger returned, he also summoned Mus disciples and told the peoples situation to the public. Knowing the specific situation of the Mu family now, one by one is also showing grace. Although Mu Feng has won the Mu family for two years, they do not think that their family can compete with the Northern Palace within two years. What''s more, now Nanhao is the king of Nanling. "Why, have you lost your confidence one by one? Without family protection, you have no confidence?" Mu Feng looked at the expressions of the people and said indifferently. "Less Lord, we..." Everyone is sad. Hey! Mu Feng patted the table and screamed. "Give me all the best! The Mu family has not died yet. When you have not reached despair, you have lost your courage first?" Mu Feng suddenly yelled and scared everyone into a spirit. Everyone heard a little embarrassed and looked at Mu Feng. "We are the fresh blood of the Mu family, the pillars of the future, you all lose confidence, Mu also has a future? Or are used to hiding under the family wing" Mu Fengs eyes swept everyone, and no one dared to face the fierceness of Mu Fengs eyes. "Feng brother, we don''t have" Mufan stood up and said. "Only you alone?" Others heard the words and stood up. They shouted: "Lord, we don''t!" "No? I see you, if you really don''t want the family to become a dog thief''s knife, first of all, give me the courage to face it. Isn''t it enough for two years? For those who really work hard, it''s enough. This is a new kind of iron-blooded heart, and the mysterious top-level works. If you really don''t want the family to become a ruin in the future, your family will be broken. In two years, I will see your progress." Mu Feng looked at the forty and fifty people and held a practice in his hand. This is the iron-and-blood heart after the improvement and upgrading. The Mu family''s disciples majored in the practice, and it was also a lot of thoughts and improvements. "Xuanjie Shangpin Dan heart!" Everyone looked at the practice, and they were all surprised. Then he showed a firm color, and Mufan took the practice. "There are still hundreds of Lingshi, three hundred medicinal herbs, one person divided into two pieces, and the medicinal medicine is divided equally. After two years, who has not reached the condensed environment, let''s go, I don''t want to waste more resources. , those who do not figure out progress" Mu Feng took out a large bag of Lingshi, dozens of bottles of medicinal herbs on the table, and then left the hall. "Less master, after two years, if I don''t break through the gaze, I will become a disciple of Mujia!" Mu Feng, who looked at the departure, roared. Mu Feng did not stop, did not respond, and the corner of his mouth gradually evoked a smile. Shame, life and death pressure, will become a driving force for rapid progress. But now, in addition to his own practice of the Thunder Lingshi, there is no Lingshi resources. Mu Feng entered the Tianzhu Tower and went up to the sixth floor of the Tianzhu Tower. Most of the six layers of cultivation are condensed five-fold, six-fold students. The pressure in the six weights is very strong, and the general practitioners who are condensed in one or two places cannot directly stay here. There are not many practitioners in the sixth floor. They can practice here and practice. Many of them are already listed on the list of the Scorpio. They seem to be somewhat empty. Mu Feng entered the sixth tower to practice, and also attracted the attention of some old students. Mu Feng beat the Beidou Academy disciples in the **** battlefield for a while. His strength has already been in the college, which has attracted the attention of many old students. "Lee brother, is Mu Feng" One student whispered to a young man in gray robes. The gray-eyed young mans slender eyes looked at Mu Feng. I dont know why, there are some bad eyes. His name is Lan Lei, and he is ranked as the 68th master on the list of Scorpio. He likes a woman in the college, but her strength and fame are far above him. He did not dare to pursue her, but a while ago was a rumor, the goddess in his heart, liked a new life, tears and bruises for a new born. Why, he is not afraid to be close to the goddess, how good is a boy who is not as strong as him? In the heart of Lan Leis heart, there is always a bad thought about the new student who has no intersection. "Go, will be the strongest new student" Lan Lei got up and said lightly. Mu Feng just sat down in a corner, and Lan Lei took one person to Mu Feng. "Hey, isn''t this Mu Feng? Why, are you qualified to practice here?" Lan Lei smiled. Mu Feng looked up at Lan Lei and looked calm. He said: "Is there anything for the seniors? Nothing, please let me go, I want to practice." "Kid, are you a tone of speech for the seniors?" A young man next to Lan Lei was cold. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick and look at the two, these two fools are coming to deliberately looking for trouble. Mu Feng stood up and played with the taste: "The senior said that I should talk to you in what tone? Please go away, I want to practice, is that true?" "you!" The youth is ugly. Lan Lei looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "Sure enough, like rumors, I don''t know how high the earth is, I don''t know how to respect the teacher, Mu Feng, I advise you, and I will be farther away from Kong Yan''s sister." "Who am I close to you?" The senior, you are not sick." For those who have no good intentions, Mu Feng never gives a good face. Lan Leis face was also blue and green, and he looked at the fierce light. He looked at Mu Fengs cold and cold road: Kid, can you dare to go out and practice with me? "Sorry, no time, no accompanying" Mu Feng said faintly, turned and found another corner. "stop!" Lan Lei reached out and grabbed Mu Feng''s shoulder. "I let you go?" Mu Feng heard the words and turned to look at the blue Lei, the **** scorpion bloomed in the blood, a **** gas burst out instantly, the amazing murderous release, the twilight is as fierce as the ancient beast. Lan Lei was shocked by this amazing murderous conditional reflex. He was inexplicably chilled in his heart, as if he was stared at by a beast that was going to be devastated. There was only indifference and tyranny in the dawn. A terrible look! Mu Feng then turned his head, ignored Lan Lei, and found a corner to sit down, closing his eyes and ignoring Lan Lei. "Damn! How can I be scared by a new student!" Lan Lei looked at Mu Feng and shook his fist. "Kid, take a walk" Lan Lei put aside his words and went back to practice. "Sadly, like Kong Yanjie, come to me trouble" Mu Feng shook his head. The other side just let him away from Kong Yan. It is not difficult to guess that his close relationship with Kong Yan attracted the dissatisfaction of Kong Yan''s pursuers. I hope this guy is better not to do anything stupid, Situ Kong was killed by him, still care about this sudden emergence of small people? Mu Feng took two blood Dan, and held two pieces of Leiling Stone in his hand. He began to refine the Thunder and Shura blood, and improved himself. Chapter 289： City of chaos Summer is coming to autumn, the weather in August is the most understanding, the sun is not arrogant, the autumn season is the most refreshing season, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus permeates the streets and alleys. Xia. cry! In the sky, a humming sound screamed, and a red eagle surrounded by a red-red thunder flew in the sky, and the feathers gleam under the refraction of the sun. On the back of the Lei, a young man is walking on the wind, standing in the wind, the white silver hair is elegant, the black robes are screaming in the wind, the blood red pupil is in the pupil, and there is a feeling of demon, the demon revealed in the iron and blood. Different, combined to form a very unique temperament. Lei eagle flew into the city, and gradually landed down. When the height was more than 20 meters above the ground, the teenager fell from the sky. He stepped out one step at a time, and the fire aura at the foot instantly gathered to form a fire lotus. The youngsters stepped on the lotus flower and stepped down the void, causing the pedestrians on the street to cast amazement. The Thunder Eagle was also shaped like a bird, standing on the shoulder of the teenager. "A good and exquisite body, the void can be borrowed." Some practitioners looked at the teenager and said with amazement. The juvenile walked down the street, the unique iron and the temperament of the temperament, Jun Langs face did not know how much the attraction of the passing girl, could not help but stop to appreciate. "This is the kind of chaos that listens to the wind city and does not enter the rumor." Mu Feng looked at the busy streets and said, he came here, naturally not to play, is to perform a mission. Hurricane City, this is a city in the territory of Tianfeng, close to the border of Nanling, is a chaotic city, many wanted criminals have flowed to the city, mixed, the forces are more chaotic, without the country''s formal power constraints, The law is empty words here. "Kill ~!" However, at this time, the front street suddenly burst into a shouting sound, and there were a lot of people around the crowd applauding. Mu Feng was curious and walked into the crowd. That is the two sides of the people, there are more than a dozen people on one side, wearing a black robes in uniform, apparently a certain force. The other side has only one man and one woman. The man is born burly, more than two meters high. He is a dark man, like a humanoid tower. And the woman is a skinny woman, who can''t afford to live a little ****. This man and a woman, and more than a dozen people have become a group, are practitioners, the energy of the battle broke out is not weak. "Mom, kill them for Laozi" A young man groaned, his face pale, and his face was uncomfortable. Hey! The big tower of the tower slammed out, and the violent yellow , , , , , There is another one who squats on the big man, but when he screams, the knife is like a squat on the steel. Dahan grabbed the man''s knife and twisted it into a twist. Then he roared and grabbed the man''s shoulder and arms with his hands. Hey! The man was directly torn into two halves, and the blood splattered and smashed, and the power was shocking. "Physical repair!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at the big man. The woman in the yellow dress is also very powerful. The sharp and slender nails are produced in the hands. The claws are torn apart. The hurricane bursts and directly tears the killed person into pieces. The power of the iron claws is amazing. "These two are the famous iron shovel black bones, and the bone witches, Jiao Jiao, these two also come to listen to the wind city, this is a person who can''t talk about killing and unrelenting." "After a while, I heard that Tujiao killed a nobleman in Tianfengguo. It is estimated that he and the iron bones came here to take refuge." "Hey, that Guan Gongzi is really unlucky, and he has actually provoked these two comets." People around the discussion, some practitioners have come to know the origins of these two people. These two people do not seem to be ordinary cultivators, and there is no weak reputation. The big man named the iron bone is a half-slung body repair, with seven meditations, and a cross-training effort. The woman named Tu Jiao is a master of condensate and eight-handed master. The skill of the iron claw has been completed. More than a dozen people were quickly killed by two people. There was no living, and the death was extremely ugly. The young man groaned, scared and trembled, staring at the two. However, he slammed the sentence and ugly, and he was arrested and ruined by Tu Jiao. This has the present thing. "Iron brother, one inch inch has abolished his bones" Tu Jiao sneered. "okay" The iron skeleton smiled and walked over, grasping the youth, and a pair of big hands and force, slamming the shoulders of the youth. The youth made a terrible pain. But his pain is not over yet, the iron bones crushed his arm bones, crushed his leg bones, sternum, on the ground, tragic life is not as good as death, incontinence. The people around me shouted loudly and did not feel bloody, but felt very excited. Hey! However, at this time, a golden finger shot into the young head, and the tragic sound of the youth came to an abrupt end. In his nephew, it was a relief. "Who? I havent played enough yet, who killed him?" The iron bones were cold and looked at the direction of the fingers. I saw a white robe with a white hair and was about to turn and leave. Yes, its him. Some people cant understand the means of tormenting the big man. They directly gave the young man a happy, acting freely, unconstrained, dare to love and hate. This is Mu Fengs character. "Kid, stand up!" The iron bones are cold, and they step forward and grab the shoulders of the teenager. Hey! However, an amazing purple thunder broke out, shaking the hands of the iron bones, and a forceful thunder force poured into the hands of the iron bones, causing him a pain. The iron bones were slightly shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "Is there a problem?" Mu Feng frowned, said. "I want to play this little kid for a while, you will kill him, my uncle is not good in my heart." The iron bone clenched his fist and smiled. "Hey, the little brother of Haosheng Junlang, its really itching to see people." Tu Jiao came over, slender fingers crossed Mu Feng, but Mu Feng raised his hand to open. "Girls are self-respecting" Mu Feng faintly said, he turned and left. "Kid, let me go?" The iron bones were cold and then slammed into a body that was much thinner than him. Mu Fengs light was cold, and his footsteps had turned around. This fist had already come to the fore. He crossed his arms and blocked a powerful thunderbolt. Hey~! This violent punch shocked Mu Feng back two steps, but no injuries, the iron bone was shocked back a few steps. Mu Fengs current Thunder repair has reached the point where he is six years old. If he is full of power, the eight-year-old practitioners can fight. "Good boy, a little bit interesting, pick me up again!" The iron bones roared, and as soon as the body stepped, a punch of yellow light blew, and the boxing momentum made a roar of roaring, and the boxing wind swept. "ȭ!" In the front of Mu Fengs fine mans, he also slammed out with a punch, and the flames slammed into the thunder and thundered. Hey...! Two energy violently banged together, Mu Feng body did not move in the boxing wind, and the iron bones retreated backwards and again, and was punched by the fists and sat down on the ground, shocking to see Mu Feng. Chapter 290： Self-investment Mu Feng indifferently closed his fists and looked at the iron bones. The iron-eyes are full of shocks. The strength of his punches and the physical strength of the body are not likely to be taken down. It seems that the younger teenagers are so understated that he will take over him. Boxing, still in the upper hand, how to not let him be surprised. "Its so powerful, its a punch that shakes back the iron bones! The people around him were also exclaimed, shocking and looking at the demon boy. "Bone brother! Damn, kid, look for death!" When Tu Jiaos light is cold, his nails are born like claws, and he will kill Mu Feng. "and many more" However, at this time, the iron bone grabbed Tu Jiao, shook his head and squinted: "Forget it, this kid is not simple" Tu Jiao heard the nails retracting the phalanx, which did not continue to be difficult. Mu Feng walked into the restaurant on the side of the crowd with amazement. The two men even followed the restaurant, sitting at the two tables and calling the dishes. As for the **** bodies, they were rushed out by a group of fat wild dogs that had evolved into beasts, and no one needed to deal with them. This scene is very common in Hurricane City. Mu Feng called some wine dishes, Lei Ying occupied a chair, accompanied by Mu Feng to eat some meat, Xiaotian likes to sleep in Mu Fenghuai. At this time, Xiao Er gave Mu Feng a good wine on the altar: "Guest, this altar is the guest who sent you" Xiao Er whispered to another table, Mu Feng looked away, slightly surprised, turned out to be the wine that the iron bones sent. The iron bone nodded to Mu Feng and raised the bowl against Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled lightly, opened the jar directly, and lifted the altar and slammed it. "Haha, refreshing" The iron bones laughed, and then they began to eat each. The rivers and lakes are so wonderful. "Little brother, ask for something." Mu Feng called out to Xiao Er. "Guest, what are you doing?" Xiao Er came over and asked with respect. "Where is the Black Hawk help?" Mu Feng asked. "Black Hawk help!" Xiao Er heard that his face changed slightly, and the Black Hawk Bang was a gangster force in Hurricane City. Black Hawk lord Liu Heiying killed several deacons in Tianzhu College who were performing tasks in Hurricane City. They were included in the first-level task list by the college, and Liu Heiying himself was also a master of the eight-pointed. "I don''t know what you asked Black Hawk to do?" Xiao Er did not answer, but asked. "This does not need you to know" Mu Feng is indifferent. "The headquarters of the Blackhawks is at the end of this street, and the biggest mansion is" Xiao Er''s eyes flashed slightly, or answered truthfully. "Well, thank you." Mu Feng heard a nod, and Xiaoji then retreated. In a short while, the second child embraced a jar of wine and smiled: "The guest officer, because your consumption has reached the conditions for the delivery of wine, this wine is given in our store." Mu Feng heard a slight glimpse, then nodded and accepted, and went to the wine to drink without urgency. And some of the surrounding wine speculators look at Mu Feng''s eyes but it is somewhat different. Not long after, Mu Feng, who was drinking, suddenly turned black and fainted on the table. "Haha, is it a hairy boy, can you drink the wine you want?" The people around me laughed and seemed to know something. "Hey... or the experience of the rivers and lakes is too shallow" The iron bone shook his head at another table. "Kid, aren''t you looking for the Blackhawks? Our restaurant is the Blackhawks." The second and the treasurer came over and looked at Mu Feng sneer. At this time, a group of people came in from outside the door. One of them was a strong, muscular man with a sly face and a man in a charming red dress came in. "Liu Bangzhu!" "Liu Bangzhu" Alcoholic people who knew this group of people gathered up and greeted the man in the black robe. "Small two, who is looking for us?" Liu Heiying came in and shouted. "Liu Ye, this is the kid, looking for us Blackhawks, now I have been fascinated by Menghan." That Xiao Er used to respect and laugh. Mu Fengs luck is also a back, just enter a restaurant, or the site of the Black Hawk. Liu Heiya walked over and grabbed Mu Fengs hair. He looked at it and saw the badge in front of the others chest. He showed a sneer: Its another person from Tianzhu College, Moms, the last time Laozi played two female students, now Send me a hairy boy again" "Liu Ye, this kid is a person from Tianzhu College. It won''t come to you for revenge." The woman in red is sweet. "It shouldn''t be. Tianzhu College has always been no matter what their students are doing outside, no matter what he is looking for, and he is feeding the dog." Liu Heiying faintly turned and prepared to leave. "Ha...! Since it is here, don''t leave." However, at this time, Mu Feng crawling on the table stretched out and stood up. Everyone was shocked at first sight. Was this kid not fascinated by drugs? "Kid, have you not been fascinated?" Liu Heiying was surprised. "Its useless to deal with the kind of drug, its useless to me." Mu Feng said faintly, the ancient refining ability of the ancient Shura, the ordinary drug is completely useless to Mu Feng. Moreover, he did not really drink the wine, and he has been refining his skills. "Interesting, I ask you, what are you looking for?" Liu Blackying asked with indifference in his eyes. "After a while, our college has three deacons who are here to perform your duties. Two of them were arrested by you. One person was beaten and beaten by you. I am not wrong, what are the two women you caught?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Oh, you came for them. The two women are good. One of them is still a young girl, but I have been killed by me. Some pity, do you come to avenge them?" Liu Heiying sneered, Mu Feng heard that his face was getting cold and cold, and faintly said: "So, pay for it." "Its ridiculous, just because of you?, kill this kid." Liu Hei Ying sneered, waved his hand, and eight black hawks around him helped the knife to coldly kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not move, and the shape of the Lei eagle on his shoulders rose slightly, turning into a red-red Thunder. "what!" One person was miserable, and his chest was bombarded with a red thunder to open a large hole. Hey! The eagle eagle is as fast as lightning, and a claw pounces on one''s head. The sharp claw directly penetrates the other''s skull and opens the skull. "Ah! Ah...!" Only heard a while, the eight black eagle gangs were all killed by lightning bolts. After the Thunder murder, he flew back to Mu Feng''s shoulder and sorted out the feathers on his body. He did not leisurely, killing these eight people, but it took time. "Awesome murderous birds, amazing speed!" The alcoholic drinker in the building looked at the corpse on the ground and was shocked. He looked at the beautiful Lei eagle on the shoulder of Mu Feng, revealing the color of jealousy. On the other table, Tiejia Tujiao was also shocked to look at Mu Feng''s shoulder, and couldn''t believe that the beautiful bird was so powerful! Chapter 291： Strong kill Liu Heiying looked at the Lei eagle on Mu''s shoulder, his face was dark and blue, and Mu Feng''s face was indifferent. If it was Lingyun in the heyday, only one red mine would be needed, and all could be killed. "Enlightenment, struggle doesn''t make sense, maybe you can still have a whole body." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hurricane, yellow mouth children, think that there is a spirit body guards do not know the sky is thick and thick" Liu Heiyings face, Tie Qing, said that there was still a hint of jealousy on the shoulders of Mu Fengs shoulders. "That''s nothing to say." Mu Fengs voice just fell, his footsteps stepped, and a fire lotus bloomed under his feet. His body turned into a shadow and rushed to Liu Heiying, and the speed was amazing. "So fast!" Liu Heiyings face was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Mu Feng had rushed forward and punched the flames and thundered. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Hey! Liu Heiying crossed his arms with a block, and a blue armored force body broke out. This fist bombardment opened a circle of energy on the Qianyuan body. At the same time, Liu Heiyings body was shaken back and forth, and his body was attached to the wall. Mu Feng once again slammed out a punch, and a hot fist smashed and broke. Liu Heiya quickly evaded and the wall was slammed into a big hole. Liu Heiyings hand flashed, and two claw knives appeared in his hands. This claw knife is two feet long and fits in the hand. It has only four curved claw knives and is extremely sharp. "Cold knife claws" Liu Heiying roared and raised his two claws to Mu Feng. The blue chills on his claws were separated, and the two claws were separated. One claw was torn to Mu Fengs head, and he grabbed Mus chest and clawed his teeth. . Mu Feng''s face was micro-ling, and a white sword appeared in his hand. After stepping, he swept a knife. A thunder knife smashed his claws and smashed his claws. At the same time, he had a back flip to avoid the inserted one. claw. "Tiger burst!" At that time, Liu Heiying actually made a tiger scream in his mouth. He climbed to the ground like a tiger and then rushed. The whole body was stunned and smashed into a blue tiger. Huh ~! The tiger smashed into the air and carried the violent momentum, the power was amazing, and a hurricane rolled up in the building to blow the dishes. "Interesting, tigers and slashes!" Mu Feng roared and smashed out. It was also a scream of tigers, and the knives turned into a tiger-shaped screaming. "~!" The two scorpions and tigers carry an amazing momentum and touch each other in the astounding eyes of the surrounding people. Hum ~! The two tigers collided, the hurricane swept open, the tables and chairs were shredded, and others stepped back and forth. The tables and chairs in the entire first floor were collided and shattered into powder. The two men each retreated a few meters away, and the blind man looked at each other coldly. Mu Feng''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and did not use any combat sorcerer to hit the eight-pointed master or a little stubborn. "Damn, this kid''s repair is not only a glimpse of the heavens, but how powerful this explosive force is, and the thunder is amazingly powerful." Liu Heiying was shocked in his heart. He had a bottle of medicinal herbs in his hand and poured out a dark red medicinal herb into the abdomen. This medicinal medicinal influxed into the black eagle body for a violent violent energy. Liu Heiying''s momentum broke through to the stagnation of the nine times, and the scent of the scorpion was violent. "Kid, forcing me to use the explosion of Yuan Dan, you are not dead." Liu Heiying laughed, and once again, with a violent momentum, he turned into a tiger and smothered it to Mu Feng. The power of Liu Heying, who had reached the big heaven, was twice as powerful as he had just violently! "Explosion Yuan Dan?" Mu Fengs mouth swelled and the body rushed into a purple violent energy. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, stepping in seven steps, the momentum rose for a moment! Nethered six! Nethered seven! Gathering eight! When the seven steps broke out, the energy momentum instantly rose to the point where it was condensed. "Jiu Yan fists, burned!" A fist out, a circle of fire and wave punches swept out, within a radius of ten meters into a sea of ??fire. And the meditation of the eight-fold repair has been able to barely use the strongest blow of the nine-fire boxing, burning! The sea of ??fire swept, and the blazing flame burned in the first floor. The flame condensed into a huge red-red fist and smashed to the tiger. Hum ~! Zhang Xus fists smashed and exploded on the scorpion tiger. Liu Heiying screamed, and the tiger was broken. He was bombarded in the chest by his fists and flew out of the restaurant. Liu Heiying fell out of the restaurant, and his whole body was black, but he did not die, and he was trembling on the ground. Mu Feng slowly stepped out of the restaurant and the knife tip made a long knife mark on the ground. Everyone is shocked to look at this boy, this Liu Heiying is also the number one in this hurricane city, so he was defeated by a teenager? There was a trace of shock and fear in the eyes of the Tujiao iron bones. Fortunately, there was no real anger for this boy. The power of the punch that just broke out was absolutely impossible for him. "Rain, spare!" Liu Heiying kept going back on the ground and looked at Mu Feng, who was coming from the knife. "When you start with the disciples of my Scorpio College, you are already destined to die." Mu Feng said indifferently, the knife in his hand fell. "Ah~!" Hey! The knife light flashed, the blood spattered, and a big head rolled down, and the blood was squirting a few meters away. Mu Feng took off the Qiankun ring on the corpse and wrapped his head in a leather bag. The Taikoo Lei eagle on his shoulder flew to the body, and his body became bigger, and he directly swallowed the body of Liu Heiying. As for Xiaotian, the last time this guy swallowed a Yuandan, he has been sleeping and refining. Otherwise, this kind of thing to clean up the body is more positive than that of Leiying Lingyun. Under the broad public, Mu Feng naturally cannot refine this body with Shura Shenyu. "Liu Heiying is so dead!" "What is the origin of this kid? Amazing strength, a small age can kill Liu Heying, a master of the rivers and lakes" The crowds are now guessing the identity of the boy. At this time, Mu Feng looked at the shopkeeper of the restaurant and the shopkeeper who took medicine for him. The two men shivered and saw Mu Feng look at them and quickly pleaded for mercy. "Give me a good wine, 20 pounds of good beef, no medicine." Mu Feng walked past the two people and said faintly, and went up to the second floor in the eyes of the people. "Yes, yes, wait a moment, wait a moment" The two men, like Meng Da, nodded again and again, and saw the strength of the youngsters. Both of them knew that they had gone away in the ghost gate. The iron bones and the Najiao looked at each other and the two quickly followed. When Mu Feng went up the stairs, the body thundered and the internal organs were injured. A blood rushed into the throat, and Mu Feng swallowed it back. He took a healing wound, and Shura Shenyu poured out a **** nourishment. Coming to the second floor, in the eyes of everyone, Mu Feng sat in the window position, the shop was sent to the wine in awe, and stood by and listened to Mu Fengs instructions at any time. And Tu Jiao and the iron bones went to Mu Feng... Chapter 292： Another piece of debris "The son, I have been offended, I am not surprised." The iron bones and the Jiao Jiao both said to Mu Feng at the same time, said. "Do not know each other, the two are not polite, please sit" Mu Feng smiled faintly, and he did not care about the matter just now. Iron bones and Tujiao sat down, and the shops second child went to respectfully for a large plate of beef. "Brothers are really good martial arts, and Liu Heiying is also a small name in this hurricane city. It is so easy to kill him. The strength of the brothers is really extraordinary." The iron bones praised. "The Liu Hei Ying killed two of my school sisters, I just took revenge on behalf of the college." Mu Feng poured a bowl of wine and said with a drink. "I heard others say that the two seem to be here to take refuge?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, we have killed a nobleman in Tianfengguo, come here to avoid the limelight, and the second is for the auction of Hurricane City in one year." This time I talked about Tu Jiao. "auctions?" Mu Feng was slightly confused. Yes, Hurricane Citys black market auction is well known and there are many good things. Xuan Gong and Ling Dan are all visible at the auction. Every year, many strong people will be attracted to shoot. Tomorrow is the auction. On the day of the day, the brothers are also very clever, you can also go to see and see, there are many good things." The iron bone smiled, and Mu Feng heard some interest in his heart. Since he came and the mission was completed, he was not in a hurry to go back two days. Mu Feng and the iron bones stayed in this restaurant for one night. The next day, the two went to the auction with Mu Feng. The auction was held at the auction house of a famous Jubao Building in Hurricane City. Jubao Building is also a major force in Hurricane City. Jubao Building, which covers a large area, has four floors and the fourth floor is the auction house. There are a lot of people coming to Jubaolou. They are basically martial arts practitioners. Everyone who enters the auction site needs to pay 100 gold coins for admission. Mu Feng is very bold and pays the entrance fee for Tujiao Tiezhu. That money is for him. It is nothing. Entering the auction floor on the fourth floor, the auction hall is large, can accommodate thousands of people, and there are hundreds of seats. The middle is a semi-circular two-meter auction seat overlooking the audience. In the surrounding, there are some boxes, and at this moment the auction site is almost full of people, beautiful maids shuttle in the crowd, to the tea. Mu Feng iron three people sat in three positions in the center, waiting for the start of the auction. Not long after, a woman wearing a black cheongsam was moving to the auction floor and cheering in the crowd. This woman looks like twenty-seven or eighty, the face of the goose egg is like snow, and the eyes of Danfeng are eye-catching. Under the black cheongsam, the mature woman''s style is full, and the jade legs are long and straight. "This woman is called Tian Mi, the chief auctioneer of Jubaolou, very famous, how many men want to get the stunner in the account" The iron bones smiled at the side, and Tu Jiao snorted and was somewhat dissatisfied. However, compared with the skinny Tujia, this Tianmi is really beautiful like a fairy in the sky, can''t compare. Mu Feng was indifferent, just looking at the honey with appreciation. Some people on the auction table looked at this honey and swallowed. "Little girl Tianmi, thank you for coming to our Jubao Building for this one-year big auction from all directions." Tian Mis voice was delicate and moving, and she listened to the spring breeze. She owed a tribute to everyone below. "Miss Tian Mi is really polite, not to mention that there are many treasures in the auction of this Jubao Building, even if it is to be able to see the face of Miss Tian Mi, I am not white." "Haha, Miss Tian Mi, I don''t know when you will auction yourself out? I will not hesitate to go bankrupt." A lot of shooters laughed and said. Tian Mi is not angry, smiles, and is more charming and charming. However, most people just laugh at each other. This Tianmi can stand in the chaotic city of Hurricane, and there will be no strong backing behind it. "Well, many of the guests are coming from afar. Tianmi does not talk much, we go directly to the theme." Tian Mi smiled, a red maid walked up with a tray covered with red cloth. Tian Mi opened the red cloth, and the tray was a blue long-sleeve sword. Tianmi opened, and a cold light suddenly appeared. The amazing swordsmanship emerged from the sword. The long sword lingered in the blue aura, it was a good sword. "This sword name Lan Po is a long sword with a third-order product. The power is amazing. The sword gas released by this sword has the power of 60% increase. Weapons, the people of our martial arts mean what Tian Mi needs to say, Everyone understands, I believe that with this sword, your strength will be upgraded to a new level. The starting price of this sword is 30,000 gold coins, and the price increase must not be less than one thousand each time." Tian Mi introduced some kendo in her hand. She did not introduce the origin of the sword, the caster, etc., apparently a sword that was not coming. "Good sword, just my sword was bitten by a fierce beast. I want this sword, 30,000 gold coins!" This sword immediately attracted the attention of many people and caused the auction. "Three thousand two thousand!" "34,000!" .................. Soon, the price of this third-order sword was raised to 45,000 gold coins, and no one asked for it. Forty-five thousand gold coins are generally the limit of the value of the third-order product. "Four thousand gold coins, is there anyone? The third-order element can be met and not available" Tian honey asked. No one answered below. "fifty thousand!" However, at this time, an indifferent voice came out of a box, causing a lot of attention below. "Fifty thousand gold coins, the number three passengers out of the 50,000 gold coins, and the price increase?" This price, the average practitioner can''t afford it, and this sword is also taken by people in the third box. Mu Feng has no interest in this sword, and now he can already engrave the third-order product. This third-order element is just an opening ceremony, and then there are third-order medicinal herbs in the auction, and the yellow-top essays have attracted many people to grab. After auctioning a few things, Mu Feng even felt a little boring. However, at this time, Tian Mi took out another thing. It was a broken black jade piece in a small wooden box with a mysterious mark on it. Mu Fengs nephew shrank, and his attention instantly condensed on the piece of black jade. "Black God Jade Piece!" The sound of the surprise of the moon also echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face couldnt help but show a touch of excitement and smile, and finally met something that made him feel excited. This black **** jade film, Mu Feng is inevitable! Chapter 293： Really secret "What is this?" Many people looked at the things in Tian Mis hands and could not help but wonder. A piece of broken jade? Tian Mi put the black **** jade on the table and said: "This is a mysterious origin. We don''t know what the auction site is, but it depicts the mysterious texture on this object. It has a grainy teacher at our auction site. Master research, the above portrays a very high-level pattern, as to what level of the master of the grain can not see, but at least the level of the spirit. "And this thing is very hard, the Yuan Dan strong can not hurt, but it was broken, so we assert that this thing should be the power of the Yuan Zongqiang, perhaps related to the peerless Inheritance is also possible" Tian Mi said some of the characteristics of the jade piece, which really attracted a lot of attention. Yuan Dan strong is also unbreakable! The powerful things above the Yuan Zongqiang are engraved with the mysterious lines on the third order! These factors add up to make this piece of broken pieces suddenly become uncommon. "This auction has a starting price of 10,000. I hope that people with a chance can take it and explore the mystery of this jade." Tian Mi reported the price of this black **** jade piece. Ten thousand, not high or low price, but this time the price is out, but no one speaks. Everyone is not a fool. What you have studied at the auction, and also auctioned it out, indicating that you can''t find anything, so what can we use if we take it? So for a time no one is willing to spend 10,000 to sell such an unknown, worthy thing. This black **** jade film was cold, and Mu Fengs heart was dark and happy. No one was naturally the best. Tianmi sees no one to bid, the cold field is slightly embarrassing, but her smile is not reduced, said: "This thing, although I don''t know the origin, but it is estimated that the year has existed for thousands of years, or even longer, as an antique Come to shoot, this price is not expensive." "10,000 gold coins" After Tian Mis words were finished, someone finally spoke up. Everyone heard the sound, which is the **** to buy this broken jade piece. Tian Mi was also slightly surprised. Looking at the past, I saw a black-haired white-haired boy on the 88th seat. "It turned out to be a small scorpion. It was very rich. I spent 10,000 gold coins on a waste that I didn''t know." "Hey, 80% is what the strong man said by Tian Mi." The people around whispered and looked at Mu Feng with the look of a fool. "Is there a 10,000 gold coin, is there a fare increase?" Tian Mi asked quickly and began to count. However, no one grabbed the film. When it was time to count the three falling hammers, a little old voice was uploaded from the auction booth. "Twenty thousand gold coins!" 20,000 gold coins! Tian Mi lifted the hammer''s hand and paused, and I was surprised to see that there was still someone who had a higher price! Everyone looked over and saw that a gray-haired old man wearing a robes called the price. The old man was calm, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. "It is Master Deng, how, Master Deng is interested in this piece of broken jade?" "Master Deng is a third-order sergeant. Maybe he is interested in the above-mentioned striate. People are not short of money anyway." People who have recognized the identity of the elderly have been talking about it. This old man is still a third-order sergeant and is very prestigious in Hurricane City. Mu Feng frowned, then plainly said: "Three thousand gold coins!" "Rely, 30,000 gold coins!" Everyone heard the words and looked at Mu Feng again. This guy, is there really money and no place to spend? Master Deng is a grain master. It is understandable to spend two or three thousand to buy and study the traces. But what do you buy from a hairy teenager? Master Deng looked at Mu Feng, his old eyes were slight, and he said plainly: "40,000 gold coins" "50,000 gold coins" Mu Feng looks indifferent. "60,000 gold coins!" "70,000 gold coins!" ............ In the amazing price of the two people, everyone was stunned, only to think that it was incredible, the price of this broken jade piece was actually raised to 90,000! 90,000 gold coins, this can buy a good element of the third-order Chinese product. Everyone was shocked and puzzled. Could it be that this jade film contains any secrets? Do these two people know? Tian Mi is also a confused face, and her heart is secretly happy at the same time. I thought that the lowest price of a lot, but now it was carried to the highest price! "Is it interesting, Master Deng and the kid know that there is no secret in the jade film." In a private room, a mighty man in a black robes looked at the bidding booth and said lightly. "But the landlord, in addition to the hard and unclear lines, there are really no strange places in the jade." Next to an old man. "We don''t see it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t see it." The man squinted and said lightly. "Little friends, old-fashioned is a famous Taoist, some interested in the above-mentioned lines, should not be useful to small friends, why should small friends waste money and contend?" At this time, Master Deng finally spoke to Mu Feng, and at the same time shouted 100,000. "Old gentleman, just a kid is also a sergeant, interested in the above-mentioned lines, 110,000" Mu Feng also said that he was flat, and even the iron bones and Tu Jiao on the side looked at him shockedly. Master Deng suddenly looked a little uncomfortable. Since this kid had so much money and grabbed him, he must have seen some of the origins of this jade piece. "Little friends, I see you still give the old age, young people, the chances are more in the future, for a thing of unknown origin to blame the upper body, this is not good, 120,000" Master Dengs face is gloomy and there is already a threat in the language. Suddenly everyone looked at Mu Feng, and Dengs influence was not bad. As long as he said a word, the strong man would help him. If this kid grabs this jade piece again, I am afraid that this hurricane city will not be able to go out. Mu Feng smiled and looked at Master Deng. He smiled and said: "I am a man, never afraid of a disaster, 150,000!" One hundred and fifty thousand! In a word, Mu Feng directly raised the price of this jade piece by 30,000, and suddenly it was awkward in the field. This kid is too rich, and the 150,000 faces don''t change color! What is his origin? At the same time, I also looked at Master Deng. Mu Fengs sentence is completely offensive to the third-order sergeant. "Good, good, good! A young and frivolous, very good, I hope you regret what you said." Master Deng laughed and did not increase the price. Mu Feng did not care, and Tian Mi faintly said: "Miss Tian Mi, still not falling hammer?" "Oh, oh, yes" Tianmi heard the words and recovered from the shock, and hammered down. Everyone did not expect that a piece of broken jade piece could actually shoot a shocking price of 150,000. And an unnamed boy offended a third-order sergeant for a piece of broken jade! Black **** jade was sent down, Mu Feng took out the Tongbao gold card, brushed 150,000 gold coins to the maid of the delivery. Master Deng looked at Mu Feng in the cold, and the murder in the scorpion flashed. Chapter 294： Thunder shot As for the gold coins, Mu Feng does not have much body, pays 150,000, and there are still about 100,000 on the card, which is an amazing wealth for the general practitioners. However, there are more things that Mu Feng is really worthy of money. Condensed liquid, Lingshi, and spirits are all valuable treasures. The snapping of this jade film has become a topic of relish, and Mu Feng, who has an unknown origin, has been noticed by everyone. "What is the origin of that kid, the son of that family?" In the box, the middle-aged man looked at Mu Feng and asked. "I don''t know, I have never seen such a white-haired boy in the power of Hurricane City." The person next to him respectfully. "To check his origins, this kid is not simple." The middle-aged man squinted. "Yes!" The next person respectfully retired. The auction will continue, and Mu Feng will play with his hot black **** jade piece, and his heart will be ecstatic. Finally, I collected another piece of black **** jade piece. Mu Feng received this piece of jade piece. According to the size, it is gathered from the complete black **** jade. It is estimated that the last piece will be left. Mu Feng can collect all the black gods. Jade, practicing Wanjian fire phoenix. Mu Feng received the jade film and felt a cold and cold killing. Looking at the past, it was a third-order grain master, Master Deng. Mu Feng smiled coldly, this old guy is best not to do anything stupid. A lot of things were taken on the auction floor, most of the price was between 10,000 and 100,000, and there were not many pieces of more than 100,000. I took more than 20 treasures and took noon from the morning. Finally, it was the last lot. "Everyone, the auction has arrived here, and it is time for us to come to our finale." Tian Mi smiled at everyone, clapped his hands and the waitress put on the tray. Among the trays, it is a reel. Everyone is quiet and wants to see what the finale is. Tian Mi picked up the scroll and said: "In this scroll, it is a mysterious skill, and it is still a mysterious top quality." "Xuanjie Shangpin Xuanji!" As soon as this was said, the dawn of countless people became hot in an instant, and even Mu Feng was somewhat interested. "Miss Tian Mi, what type of mystery is it?" Some people immediately asked questions. "There is a gunshot recorded in this scroll. The name is thundering and shooting. The cultivation is complete, and the power of the Thunder can be taken. The thunder and lightning strikes, the power is amazing." Tian Mi introduced with a smile. Mu Feng heard the words of the moment, and it turned out to be a magical technique of shooting. "Finger Technique" Some people on the auction table heard some loss, and some people practiced guns like Mu Feng, and their eyes were hot. "The Xuanjie Shangpin method is very good. I have to fix this shot." Among the four boxes, a young man wearing a yellow robe was ecstatic and his eyes were hot. Not only him, but many people from the background who have a background in the background have a great interest in this method. Xuanjie Shangpin Xuanji is too precious for some big families. For example, Mu Feng, he took it back, he can practice it himself, or he can write a copy to his family''s disciples to practice. This reel must also be just a copy of the book, Ju Baolou must have one. "Xuanjie Shangpin Yuanji, thunder shots, starting price, 300,000 gold coins, each increase, not less than 10,000 gold coins" Tian Mi reported the starting price of this thundering gun. 300,000, this is an auction price that makes the ordinary scattered repairs prohibitive. Although the thundering gun method has attracted countless people, but this price has not been immediately bidding. A cold time, not everyone does not want, the price is too high. In the end, a middle-aged man bit his teeth and said: "Three hundred thousand!" After the middle-aged man shouted the price, he looked at other people. Sure enough, he shouted the price, and the number 8 seat immediately had Tsing Yi middle-aged: "Thirty thousand!" "The wooden master, the wooden master is also practicing the gunwork." Someone said that the origin of Tsing Yi''s middle-aged is the home of a family power in Hurricane City. He himself also has Yuan Danjing. "So my mystery, I can''t miss it, I am sorry, Muxi, 350,000." A black robe man on the sixth seat smiled. "Is the Zhou family still rushing to shoot? Haha, then I am coming to make a fun, 380,000" A red woman smiled on the second seat. "Haha, Mrs. Lee is all shot, we can''t look at it, 390,000." The sound of the seventh box was heard. The first middle-aged bidder sat down in a decadent position. He already guessed that this is the result. How can this mysterious top-level product be photographed by him? It is not a strong person in the Yuan Dan, it is the representative of the large family of Hurricane City. "400,000!" "41 million" "Forty-three thousand!" The price of this mysterious skill is also rising by an astonishing number. Soon, it was taken from 300,000 and was lifted to 500,000! The price of 500,000 yuan, an amazing amount of wealth, even those big families, have to come up with wealth accumulation for several years, The man who shouted the price was the red dress on the second seat. After she gnawed the price, the others did not immediately pursue the price. "Mrs. Lee is spending a lot of money, 500,000 yuan, is there anyone higher than this?" Tian honey asked. Other people have not spoken. "Fifty and thirty thousand" In the No. 4 private room, the young man in the yellow robe gnawed his teeth. "It is the young master of Yang" The youth asking price has caused a burst of exclamation from other people. And the red woman, sighed, said: "Yang Gongzi is good" The red-dressed woman said that she sat down and did not bid. This Yang family is the most powerful force in the big family of Hurricane City. "Thank you Mrs. Li for giving way" Yang Gongzi saw Mrs. Li loosen her mouth and smiled. "Fifty and thirty thousand, Yang Gongzi is so arrogant, is there anything higher than this?" Tian Mi gave a gift to Yang Gongzi and then asked other people. Yang Gongzi smiled faintly, and there was a sigh in the scorpion. Who else in this hurricane city could be higher than the price he had? That family is comparable to his Yang family? "550,000" However, at this time, a teenager in the middle of the ordinary auction, said apathy. Hey...! When the price came out, the auction site was awkward and everyone looked at it. "Rely, this is the kid, his mother, is this guy going to Jinshan? Its so rich." In front of Mu Feng took a 150,000 jade film, and now there are still financial resources to shoot this thunder shot. Even those who are strong in Yuan Dan pay attention to Mu Feng at the moment. Can this financial power, this guy is what is the son of the old family? That Yang Gongzi, the face at the moment is also somewhat ugly, I thought it was necessary, but it also killed an unknown boy. "570,000!" Yang Gongzi''s face is a bit ugly. Mu Feng Jianmei picked one and said: "600,000 gold coins!" "620,000" Yang Gongzi stood up and almost roared. Mu Feng glanced at the room of Yang Gongzi, faintly said: "Sit down, don''t be excited, 700,000!" Seven hundred thousand! At this price, the hearts of the entire auction site seemed to have been smashed. Chapter 295： Huge treasure "Kid, you..." Yang Gongzi is also looking at Mu Feng at the moment. Tian Mi, the people of all major forces are shocked to look at Mu Feng. Even the iron bones and the Tujiao on the side are too big to say anything at this moment. "Seven, seven hundred thousand, is there still higher?" Now the bird is silent, only Tian Mis voice echoes in the field. The Yang Gongzi''s chest breath was slightly rushed, but there was no further price, and there was a chilly killing in the eyelids. "Kid, I see you have a life shot, no life to practice." Yang Gongzis heart is evil. Boom! Tian Miyi hammered down, and the last item was shot by Mu Feng at a price of 700,000. "Okay, everyone, this auction is over, thank you for your support, the son of the 88th seat, please stay first" Tian Mi smiled and said to everyone, this time the auction, she will be able to earn a lot of money. Others began to leave in twos and threes, and many people looked forward to Mu Feng before leaving. When Master Deng went away, he also looked at Mu Feng coldly. A maid came to Mu Feng to transfer to the room, and hundreds of thousands of things would naturally not be handed over in the hall. At this time, the Yang Gongzi came with two followers and stopped in front of Mu Feng, with a bad face. "Is there a problem?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Kid, good, very rich, yes, I hope you have a life" Yang Gongzi looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. The language is full of threats. Mu Feng looked at Yang Gongzi indifferently and did not take it for granted. He walked straight from the side. Yang Gongzi looked at Mu Feng''s back and his eyes were cold. "To check the origin of this kid" Yang Gongzi said to the followers. "It''s a son!" A follower should be quietly leaving. Mu Feng and the maid entered a box, and it was the charming and charming Tianmi auctioneer who received him. "Oh, son, please sit down. When you are at the auction, you can see that the son is not very old. In the near future, I didn''t expect the son to be so young." Tian Mi came over and smiled, asking Mu Feng to sit next to the coffee table. Mu Feng smiled lightly and sat down next to the coffee table. He said: "Miss Tian Mi is young and moving." "The son of the prize, how can you get into the eyes of the slave?" Tian Mi took the tea and poured tea on the side of Mu Feng. The body was intentionally or unintentionally attached to Mu Fengs arm, and the voice was soft and greasy. Feng brother eyes, nose, mouth, mouth is not moving, pick up a tea and gently drink a bite. "Miss Tian Mi is still talking about auction items." Mu Feng said with a sip of tea. "Why should the son be so anxious, isnt it better to talk first, but the slaves want to know more about the son?" Tian Mis hand is looking at Mu Feng, and the beautiful and fascinating gesture reveals a different kind of moving. "Young Jun Lang, like a son, has such a wealth, and the family is sure to be extraordinary. Tian Mi really wants to make friends with the son." Tian Mi laughed again and wanted to set up Mu Feng''s origins. "Miss Tian Mi is so moving, how can she miss friends, and there are still things under it. I hope Miss Tian Mi can finish the transaction soon." Mu Feng is unmoved, like a thousand years of ice. Tian Mi looked at Mu Feng with a bit of resentment. It was really distressing and sighed: "It seems that Tian Mi is really difficult to enter the eyes of the son, and he is not willing to make friends." Mu Feng is still indifferent, Tianmi is slightly annoyed in his heart, secretly Mu Feng is a piece of wood, the average person has been so long before she even has no soul. "Well, we are turning right, the son of the thunder shot, the price is 700,000, are you cash or pay with the Tongbao card?" Tian Mi is the color. "Can you change things with things? I use a roll of Xuanjie Shangpin skills, plus 100,000 gold coins for your thunder shots." Mu Feng asked, he naturally does not have so many gold coins, or only use Lingshi for change, but the use of Lingshi is too wide, Mu Feng himself is not much, can not trade with Lingshi. "Xuanjie Shangpin Yuanji plus 100,000 gold coins!" Tianmi was slightly surprised and said: "I can''t be the master, I will ask our landlord." "Please" Mu Feng nodded. This Tianmi is not the principal of Jubaolou, but the auctioneer. After a short time, Tian Mi came in and nodded, saying: "The son, our landlord agreed." Mu Feng nodded and took out the extension of the Xuanjie Shangpinquan Rolling Stone Boxing, and gave Tianmi a Tongbao card. Tian Mi brushed the card, gave the reel of the thundering gun to Mu Feng, let Mu Feng wait a little, and took the rolling stone boxing out to make people verify. After confirming that it was the boxing skill of the top grade, this completed the transaction. And Mu Feng also left the Jubao Building with a thunderbolt scroll. On the fourth floor, a middle-aged man in white looked at Mu Feng''s figure, standing next to Tian Mi and a gray old man. "What did you find out?" Middle-aged man asked. "No, that guy is really not in the oil and salt, obviously not very old, even more indifferent than the old man of decades." Tianmi complained. "Haha, did Tian Meiren actually eat in front of a little boy?" The gray-coated old man smiled. Tian Mi licked his mouth, and the white squinted middle-aged eyes faintly said: "If this boy has no strength and background, I am afraid that I can''t get out of this hurricane city, old journey, follow him." "The landlord, you mean..." The gray coat old man was surprised to ask. "Ok" The white man nodded in the middle of the year, and the old man in the gray coat responded with a shadow and quietly left. Mu Feng walked on the street, his eyes were slightly cold, and in his perception, no less than ten pairs of eyes were staring at him in every corner. However, it is also true that a young man is rich and has a sneak shot. It is not normal for no one to pay attention to him. In front of the street, there is no one, Mu Feng is on the street, eight figures are in front of him, an old man wearing a sergeant''s robes stands in front, looking at Mu Feng indifferently. At the same time, on the street buildings on both sides, there were more than a figure, no less than 20 people, surrounded by Mu Feng on this street, Yang Gongzi in a loft, carrying his hands, looking gloomy. This group of people exudes an amazing momentum, and the body is full of suffocating, and all of them are strong people who are condensed. "Kid, I said, you can''t leave Hurricane City, hand over the mystery of your body, maybe I can put you in a path." Yang Gongzi looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "Kid, you know what I want." Master Deng also said coldly. "I know that Yang Gongzi can''t let this kid leave." "Hey, there is a good show, this kid is really daring, and he still dares to sway through the city in Hurricane City." Some people coming out of the auction house looked at Mu Feng, who was surrounded by the street, and said that he was optimistic about the play. Chapter 296： Thunder Twenty of the strongest people in the realm of ecstasy, besieged a teenager, this is also the bureau of nine deaths. Mu Feng looked indifferent, not revealing a trace of fear, looking at the people around him indifferently. "Want to break the jade and the scroll, can, come and take it." Mu Feng took out the scroll and said lightly. "Account for your interest, on" Yang Gongzi sneered, said to one of his men, one rushed to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng lost the reel. The man grabbed the reel that was thrown, but at this time, Mu Fengs scorpion flashed in the cold, stepping on the foot, a fire lotus bloomed under his feet, and the body flew out, and the fist slammed into the man who did not catch the reel. Almost blink of an eye came to the other side. The man''s face changed greatly, and he still didn''t react. A hot boxing style had already blown in. The fist was smashed on the other''s head. Hey~! The head was blown by a punch and the man died instantly. Mu Feng grabbed the scroll and looked indifferent. He said: "But if you want my things, you have to pay the price of life." The people present were a glimpse and then furious. "Kid, bold!" Yang Gongzi was also shocked and angry, and then ordered: "Kill him!" Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Ten famous enthusiasm smuggled from all around to Mu Feng. "Kill the kid, grab the broken jade, I promised to give you a third-order element." Master Deng also said coldly. "Hey, Master Deng is relieved, that kid is dead." The seven men sneered and rushed to Mu Feng. More than a dozen strong dampers, while killing Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, and a red fire in his hand came out, and the fire broke out. The explosion came and a wave of fire swept across the square. The rushing person is almost at the same time suffocating the body to retreat, not affected by fire waves and explosions. However, at this time, a figure in the flame broke out, and a warrior smashing the purple thunderbolt smashed to a strong man. The strong scorpion shrank, and had not had time to react. Mu Fengs shot slammed the others head. A shot of the killer of this strong, Mu Feng another finger shot out, sharp fingers and penetrated the head of a strong man. "cry!" On the shoulders of Mu Feng, the Taikoo Lei Chong Lingyun screamed, and turned into a lightning bolt. The claws were smashed on the head of a strong man. The sharp claws directly pierced the scorpion guard and killed one person. "Hey!" Then a red thunder came out of his mouth, crushing a man''s suffocating body, bombarding the man, the man was miserable, was thundered by the red thunder, and the body was instantly burned to the ash by the power of thunder. . One person and one carving, in order to cover the thunder and lightning, instantly killed four people. Others also reacted from the anger at this time, with a sword roaring to this person a carving, boxing, swordsmanship, knife and smothered. "~!" The Taikoo Lei eagle shouted, the body was huge, the wings were swaying, and a thunderous force of the thunder blasted out. The thunderous thunder smashed the attack. Mu Feng stepped forward and jumped out of the way, avoiding the attack. At this time, the two shot to Mu Feng, killing them with one knife and one sword. Mu Feng sneered, and the fire aura at the foot gathered into a lotus flower bloom. He sneaked into the air and sneaked away from the two attacks. The two people who shot and killed in the air were slightly changed, and Mu Feng could borrow money from the void! At this time, Mu Feng''s foot was under a fire lotus bloom, reflected, and the guns smothered the two men who shot to the air, and the other hand shot two fires to shoot below. when! when! The two armed with weapons resisted. The gun shook the two people and fell into the air. However, the firearms that were shot after the next two shots suddenly broke out and a roar sounded. "Ah~!" The two were miserable, flooded by the firearms and directly exploded into slag. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and went to the air. A shot was shot down from the sky and the gun was turned into a purple rush. Hey! The man was directly pierced into the body from the top of his head by this sudden shot. The gun body was shocked and the whole person exploded into minced meat. "Kid, die!" However, at this moment, a roar, a burly big man burst into the golden light, and this punch was violent, and there was a meditation. Mu Fengs face changed slightly, and he was armed with a gun and a body protector. He was backed by more than ten meters with a punch and a long mark on the ground. Mu Fengs mouth swelled and overflowed with a trace of blood. "Concealing the Nine Strong" When Mu Fengs nephew stunned, the great man roared and rushed, holding a giant sword in his hand, carrying a violent knife and killing him. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and stepped away quickly. The golden knives smashed a dozen meters long marks on the ground, and a house was smashed by the sword. Dahan fell through the knife and smothered Mu Feng. "Thunder and eight absurd!" In the body, seven thunder bursts broke out, and a force of thunder and lightning rushed into the body. Mu Feng Lei Weis power suddenly violently came, and the momentum rose. Hey! One foot stepped out, and the body leaped forward. In the void, the fire lotus bloomed, and a gun carried the violent thunder and anger to the big man. Dahan lifted the knife and angered. The gun was stabbed in the face of the knife and was shaken back. Mu Feng gripped another fist and blew it, and smashed it to the big man. The big man made a slap in the air, but at this time, in the palm of Mu Feng, the five-handed thunder sword almost instantly condensed out, and the five swords were later killed. "Do not!" The big man scorpion shrinks, the power of the five swords is too violent, the attack speed is too fast, and the five swords are instantly killed in the big man. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Dahan was killed by the five swords, and the five internal organs were twisted into pieces and directly smashed. Killing this big man, Mu Feng stepped in the void, and the fire lotus bloomed to avoid a series of attacks. In his hands, a total of dozens of Thunder swords condensed out. "Hundreds of swords return, kill!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Dozens of shelled thunder swords carry violent thunder and swords whistling and screaming to kill four people, four people with scared suffocating body, directly smashed and smashed, killed by dozens of thunder swords It became a piece. "~" "Raytheon is broken" The Taikoo Lei eagle screamed in the sky, and the thunder and aura in the air converge into the body of the eagle. Hey! A red-hot red ray of violent purple thunder blasted to the bottom three. Rumble ~! A few meters thick Thunder smashed on the ground, the ground exploded and shattered. The square was more than ten meters swept by the violent thunder, and a large pit was blown up on the street. The three people had been blown up and the bones were not left. The three-handed swords lingered around the thunder and the bombs flew down into the distance. More than a dozen enthusiasm-stricken people, including a big-headed sturdy strongman, were smashed by one person. The black smoke on the street filled, the young figure fell on the ground, the Lei eagle shouted in the air, and everyone in the distance was already silent! violent! Strong? These are not enough to describe the boy at the moment... Chapter 297： Cant stop me Silence, the silence on the street, watching the people, Master Deng, Yang Gongzi, and the gray-haired old man who followed Mu Feng, at this moment are all looking at Mu Feng with wide eyes, the voice is full of shock. "How is it possible, this little beast, how can it be so strong!" Master Deng looked at Mu Feng, and his heart was already rising and chilling. Although he is a third-order sergeant, he has cultivated it, but he is still in a condensed state. According to the fighting power that Mu Feng just showed, he will definitely not be the opponent of Mu Feng. "Oh, this kid, what is the origin?" Yang Gongzi clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. "Amazing strength, how suddenly he thundered the thunder, how could it be like the secret of Lei Yuzong''s strong man, is it related to him?" The old man in the gray coat glanced at him, and he saw him with a lot of knowledge. He saw the fact that Mu Feng had a thunderous momentum at the moment, and he guessed it. Mu Feng was indifferent, and the gun slowly walked toward Master Deng. Master Deng was frightened and kept going back. "You, what do you want to do?" Master Deng retired and said in horror. "What? You want to kill me, what do you want to do?" Mu Feng smiled coldly. This old guy definitely knows some things about the black god''s broken jade. Otherwise, he will not kill him and ask him to kill him. "Don''t come over, that friend helped me kill him, I can help him portray the third-order element!" Master Deng was frightened and looked at the people around him. He also wanted to ask for help. But no one around stood up. The strength of this boy has just been seen by everyone, the third-order element? Oh, I am afraid I will not take it. "Old chop, the auction is the highest price. Since you want my things so much, I will give you, do you dare?" Mu Fengs voice fell, and the footsteps stepped. A lotus flower bloomed under the feet. The body was turned into an arrow of the string, and the speed of the arrow was amazing. Master Dengs face changed greatly, and a third-order sword appeared in his hand. The sword took out a red sword and smashed it to Mu Feng. "broken!" Mu Feng shot a gun on the mansions, and the swordsman exploded and then smashed, and a thunderbolt blade smashed to Master Deng. Master Deng screamed, and quickly retired to hold the sword and the body of the sword. The light blade smashed on the sword in the body of the Yuan, and the master Deng retreated. "kill!" Mu Feng bullied his body and killed him. Master Deng quickly shot the Yuanjian in his hand and screamed. "burst!" The Yuanjian actually exploded and turned into countless swords and sharp fragments shot to Mu Feng, and the crisis was amazing. This old guy actually blew the Yuanjian. Mu Feng waved his gun tightly and kept the wind, and kept resisting. At this time, Master Deng turned and fled, and ran away. "Escape? Have you escaped?" Mu Feng was cold, and his foot slammed into the fire. The speed increased four times and more shots to Master Deng. Huh...! A large-scale squad of hot air smashed the power of the Thunder to the master of Deng, and crossed the distance of more than 20 meters. Hey~! "Ah~!" Master Deng was miserable and was shot a few meters away and was broken. "Old chop, die." Mu Feng roared, and he stepped on the gun and screamed. "Who will save me, I will mark him for free in this life!" Master Deng looked at the killing Mu Feng, and he was horrified in his mouth. This gun is stabbing, and it is necessary to assassinate Master Deng. Hey! However, at this time, a residual image was quickly stopped in front of Master Deng. The squatting force of the body was released, and Mu Feng was shot in the air, and then the body was shocked by this powerful energy. Go back and forth again and again. An old man in a gray coat was in front of Master Deng. "The predecessor!" Onlookers exclaimed, is this old man not enshrined in the Yuan Dan of Jubaolou? Mu Feng retired his body shape and turned his eyebrows to look at the old man. His face remained unchanged and his heart gradually became dignified. This old man is a strong man of Yuan Dan. Cheng Lao blocked him in front of Master Deng and smiled: "Little friends, you have to spare people and spare people, give the old man a face, how about letting him go?" "Cheng Lao, great, help me kill him, kill him, I am willing to join Jubaolou, become your guest?" Master Deng was overjoyed and looked at the people in front of him. Cheng Lao shot, he has no life. "Master Deng, you have no right to choose now. If you don''t join me, you will only have a dead end." Cheng Lao back to Master Deng, said indifferent. "I" Master Deng heard the face ugly, the language is a knot, yes, now Cheng Lao if he does not help him, he is only killed by Mu Feng. In today''s plan, only join the Jubao Building for shelter. He is a third-order sergeant, and Jubaolou has also swayed him before, but he is proud of him. "I am willing to join Jubao Building" Master Deng quickly said, now he has no choice. Cheng Lao smiled and could join a third-order grading division. Their Jubao Building will have a higher status in Hurricane City. Mu Feng''s face is also slightly ugly. If this Yuan Dan strong person comes forward to protect this old guy, he may not be able to kill the other party. Here is Hurricane City, even if he and Lingyun join hands, can force this old man to kill Master Deng, and definitely can''t go. Moreover, he is now coming back from the power of the Thunder. "Little friend, today''s event is a misunderstanding. Now he is also the person of our Jubao Building. Looking at the face of Jubaolou, how can he let him go, will Jubaolou have a thank you?" Cheng Lao said to Mu Feng. He is a strong Yuan Dan, this is not so polite to Mu Feng, but Mu Feng''s combat power, temperament, where is like a common family, and the secret of his use, reminds him of a strong, Mu Feng perhaps It has something to do with him, and his disciples are not necessarily. Under unknown circumstances, he did not want to offend Mu Feng. He has lived for more than a hundred years. He is not a young and savage generation of Yang Gongzi, and he is very smooth. "He wants to kill me, let me let him go in one sentence, it is too unfair." Mu Feng blew his blood. "Kid, what do you want, don''t know how to lift, this is the Yuan Dan strong in front of you." Master Deng said coldly. "How is the Yuan Dan strong, you believe it or not, I try my best to kill you, he can''t stop me!" Mu Fengs eyes are cold and cold, like a beast that wants to eat people, and its a cold and fierce light. "you" Master Deng did not know what, but was really scared by the words of Mu Feng, could not help but approach Cheng Lao two points. Cheng Laowen said that he was somewhat unhappy. Mu Feng said that he had no doubt that he had fallen into his face. However, looking at the eyes of the teenager, there was no fear of it. Obviously, the other side had a certain basis, which made him believe in the origin of Mu Feng. Uncommon. "Little friends, how do you want to solve it?" Chapter 298： Ben Lei Long Cheng old frown asked. "200,000 gold coins, the matter is stopped" Mu Feng is indifferent. "200,000, why don''t you grab it?" Master Deng was furious, but when Mu Fengs eyes swept over him, he closed his mouth again. "give him" Cheng Lao also said. Master Dengs face was iron blue, and he took out his own Tongbao gold card. After inputting a force, he shot to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and brushed 200,000 gold coins and reflected it to Master Deng. Money is a small thing for him, he can earn, but today, he is lost, and he is forced to such a position by a junior. What is his face? At this time, Mu Feng looked at the Yang Gongzi, and Yang Gongzi did not leave. He looked at Mu Feng with a gloomy face. "The matter of today is recorded, and the future will definitely come back to the son." Mu Feng showed a hint of color. The eagle eagle was connected, and the wings flew up and the body flew in the air. Mu Feng stepped on his foot and flew on the back of the Lei eagle. "cry" Lei Ying Lingyun shouted, and his wings fluttered in the eyes of countless people. "hateful" Yang Gongzi looked at the Lei eagle that had left, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and he was burning in anger. "Hey..." Mu Feng vomited a blood on the back of the Lei eagle, pale, and Shura Shen Yus bleeding gas was healed by Mu Feng. The Thunder''s eight-year-old seven-year-old counter-attack force is not good. If he doesn''t leave, he can''t go anymore. Otherwise, how can Mu Feng kill the decisive temper and let Yang Gongzi pass. "cry" Lingyun cares about whistling, and Mu Feng shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, it will be good to recover for half a day." Mu Feng was lying on the back of Lei, and smiled bitterly: "I still dragged you down today, or your strength, how can those people hurt you?" The eagle whispered and shook his head. "Haha, you don''t care about my heart, but I will improve my strength as soon as possible, so that you can also restore your true cultivation." Mu Feng turned over and held the feathers on the neck of Lei Lei. Then Mu Feng sat on the back of the carving and took out the black **** broken jade and stitched it together. The black **** jade pieces fit together, emitting a slight red light, and the more hot, and sure enough, this black **** jade plate is still missing a corner. "It is estimated that there is still one missing, and this black **** jade can be collected completely." Said Haoyue. "Well, I really look forward to the collection and the cultivation of the sword." Mu Feng will still lack a corner of the jade plate to smile. "Firstly, you will cultivate your swords and practice them to perfection. You are now only barely practicing to the realm of Dacheng." "Well, but the last piece of black **** shattered jade does not know where it is, hey, the North Yuan domain is so big, how to find it" Mu Feng sighed and said. "The Emperor is not worthy of the heart, as long as you look for it, you can find it after all, and you have collected so many broken jade, which also has its own will, indicating that you have a relationship with the ancient gods, and, I I think I already know that the next piece of black **** is falling." Yu Yuemei in the **** jade said. "Oh, where?" Mu Feng quickly asked for surprise. "Stupid, the third-order sergeant wants you to get the black **** shattered jade, you must know the secret of the black **** broken jade, or he has one piece, or you will not want to kill you in the hands of you. Black **** broken jade The month is faint. Mu Feng heard the words illuminate and said: "How did I not think, oh, month, you should tell me earlier, otherwise I must kill him guys to check his ring." Mu Feng has some regrets. "Hey, I am thinking about your safety. There is a Yuandan strongman to protect him. You have been hurt by the backsip. If you kill him, you don''t necessarily have to go. Let him stay with him for a dog''s life. Come back later. Not too late to check" Hao Yue Jiao Yan, Mu Feng smiled. After a long time, the Lei eagle also flew to the Tianzhu Valley, and Mu Feng took Liu Heiyas head to hand in the task, which attracted many people. Liu Heiya is a master of eight-pointed, Mu Feng can kill Liu Heiying, what is the problem? Mu Feng left the mission hall with 20,000 credits. The mission deacon looked at Mu Feng''s back with amazement. "Mu Feng has only been in hospital for more than half a year. Now he can complete this level of tasks. This person and person is really incomparable." The task deacon sighed and set up a minimum three-level mission for a disciple of the same age as Mu Feng. Going back to his home, Mu Feng looked at the thunderstorm in the practice room. There are three types in this thundering gun method. Dawn, Lei Zhen, Ben Lei Long! The dawn is as fast as a rainbow, and the thunder bursts with amazing speed. The Lei Zhen type is a sniper, and the power of the Thunder condenses the three stacks of thunder knives. The strongest blow to the thundering dragon, the most powerful, lead to the power of Thunder, gunning Thunder Dragon violent blow. Mu Feng looked at the thunder shots recorded on the scroll, and his face was more and more smiling. This thunder shot was definitely worth the money! Mu Feng carefully researched the thundering gun method, and Hao Yue also studied with Mu Feng. The two men discussed this mysterious skill together. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yu Er, Mu Linger and others were all suffering in their own struggles. Mu Feng did not go to them. He went to the Tianzhu Tower to practice, and went to the Tianzhu Mountains from time to time to repair the Yuan skills. The arrangement is very fulfilling. It is worth mentioning here that in the Tianzhu Mountains, Mu Feng often met the mysterious woman, Key Xinyao, Key Xinyao and Mu Feng will learn a few tricks. Of course, the strength of Key Xinyao, under the same level of power, can also endure Mu Feng. In an open forest, covered with snow, winter snow, Mu Feng holding a purple electric war gun, looking at the opposite key Xin Yao, looking dignified. Key Xinyao is still a white coat, glamorous like a fairy who does not eat human fireworks, holding a white jade sword in his hand. Hey! At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire lotus bloomed, and the body was as fast as the afterimage. A shot stabbed the key heart Yao, above the purple electric war gun, and it burst into a dazzling light. breaking Dawn! The gun was lightning fast, and it almost instantly spurred the throat of Key Xinyao, without the slightest pity. Key Xin Yao''s face was unchanged, only to see her foot twisted, the body turned into three residual images left in place, Mu Feng''s rapid and incomparable shot even stabbed empty. At this time, a snow white sword suddenly stabbed from the back of Mu Feng, an amazing swords swept. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly. The long gun swayed in the waist, and a shot slammed back. Three knives whistled and smashed, and one of them smashed to Key Xinyao. Key Xin Yao''s face changed slightly, and the sword was blocked. The energy around the heavens in the condensed environment resisted the gun. However, at this time, Mu Feng stepped on his foot, and his body flew into the sky, and a gun gathered the violent Thunder''s power to sigh down. "Ben Lei Dragon!" Mu Feng roared, and a shot of the Thunder was smashed into a violent thunder and lightning. Hey...! On the gun, the violent Thunder shattered the key body of Key Xinyao. The assassination went to Key Xinyao. Mu Fengs face changed and he quickly took the gun. However, the huge impact carried by the body fluttered on Key Xinyao. Pressed on the ground, hands, pressed in the soft place... Chapter 299： Violent beast The two men lay on the ground in a very embarrassing position, and the eyes were separated by half a foot, and the breath was audible. Mu Feng looked at the beautiful face that was close at hand, some lost, and his hands unconsciously shook hands. Key Xin Yao''s face was red and the breath was slightly rushed. The rosy red lips couldn''t help but want to taste it. The two looked at it like this, and the time seemed to stop for a moment. Key Xin Yao looked at Mu Feng''s hand, his face gradually gloomy, and the guy''s claws were still on her chest. "I can''t afford to open!" Key Xin Yao cold channel. "what?" Mu Feng stunned, and then he recovered from the beauty of the other side. Hey~! However, at this time, Key Xin Yao broke out with an amazing energy, and Mu Feng reversed and flew, falling into the distance. Key Xinyao quickly got up from the ground, sorted out the clothes, and his face was ugly. Her identity, she was actually pressed to the ground by a stinky boy, and where she was arrested. Key Xinyao''s face was cold and looked at Mu Feng, who climbed up from the ground in the distance. There was a cool color in the beauty. And Mu Feng climbed up, his face was very embarrassed, looking at Key Xin Yao face red, like a little boy, do not know what to say. Key Xin Yao looked at some of Mu Feng, who did not know what was wrong. The anger in his heart did not know why, and he lost more than half. After Mu Feng smashed for a long time, he coughed twice and screamed at Key Xinyao: "Just, I was sorry." "Hey, this time you licked your hands." Key Xin Yao snorted, but there was no killing in her eyes. Mu Fengs scratched his head and didnt know what to say. "Your gunshot method has been cultivated to Dacheng in three months." At this time, Key Xinyao opened the topic and said indifferently. "Oh, this is still more than a few sparring and guidance of the heart Yao girl, or Mu Feng can not progress so fast" Mu Feng also walked out of the shackles and thanked Key Xinyao again, from the heart. In the past three months, the cultivation has been cultivated to the peak of the six peaks. The progress is not great, but the most advanced is his combat skills. Hundreds of swords have been cultivated into the realm of the hundred swords, and the control has also entered a perfection. The thundering gun method has also been cultivated to Dacheng, and the three-style meta-technology can be used, and it can be flexibly used in combat. However, the power of the thundering dragon is still unsatisfactory and does not exert its true power. "With your talent, in the future, the North Yuan domain will not be able to trap you. The North Yuan domain is too small. If you want to really go to the peak, you must go out in the future to see the peerless geniuses outside and fight for it. That martial arts peak" Key Xinyao suddenly said to Mu Feng, and then his body turned into a white streamer and disappeared into the snow. Mu Feng looked at Key Xinyao and left, and he sighed slightly. "Kid, want to chase people, first put the strength up, as far as your strength is concerned, I am afraid that even her one tenth is not." The sound of Haoyue echoed Mu Fengs mind, and there was a trace of sourness in his words. "There is no one in ten..." Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You think more about the month, I just treat her as a friend, my predecessor, no other thoughts." "Hey, you are so beautiful and powerful, you have no other thoughts? There are a few men who don''t spend their intestines." Haoyue snorted. Mu Feng is dumb, asking himself, Key Xin Yao is really beautiful, and can even be said to be the best in the world. It is impossible for him to have no extra thoughts, but that thought is just a flash. He knows who he loves. Mu Feng suddenly joked: "Moon, then you are so beautiful, what if I like you?" "I" Haoyue heard a glimpse of it, and then did not speak. The shadow of Shen Yus Shen Yus face appeared to be a little shy, but unfortunately Mu Feng could not see. "As far as your strength is concerned, I don''t even see it. If you pursue me in the past, just pick a sigh of relief and kill you." After a moment of silence, the moon was cold. Mu Feng: "........." "Work hard to improve your strength, wait until you are strong, and you can get everything you want." "Oh, yes, wait until it is strong, I can blow your pursuers back in one go." "Go to death!" "Ha ha ha ha..." "But getting down to business, now my strength should be able to kill Nan Ling." Mu Feng said as he walked, his eyes became cold and cold. "Uncle, you are making progress, people are also" Haoyue is faint, and now Nanling does not know what state he has reached. "But immediately it is the ratio of the Sixth House. I should also attack the Scorpio list. Otherwise, I will not even have the qualification to participate." Mu Fengdao, then applied his body and rushed to Tianzhu College. Scorpio College, blood battle station. During this time, the **** battle platform of Tianzhu College is the most lively. Now it is the end of the year. The second year is the Sixth House, and to participate in the Sixth House, only to become the top 100 of the colleges Tianzhu list. One. How many ordinary hidden and hard-working strongmen stand out, and a black horse has entered the list of Tianzhu. The rankings at the end of the Scorpio list are almost always changing every day. On the **** battle platform, the two figures swayed and swayed. "Steel arm fist!" The burly youth screamed, and a punch broke out. The squadron smashed out and the arms violently punched his opponent to the bottom. "Well, Wang Gang actually practiced the steel arm fist to the perfection, and the arms were completely ironed." The people on the plank road burst into exclamation. This burly youth went to the Tianzhu monument, erased the name of the 86th and wrote his own name. What he just defeated was the 86th strongest player in the Scorpio. After the youth was listed in the Scorpio list, they did not continue to challenge. His cultivation was almost six cents. The burly youth jumped off the stage, and another figure followed and jumped onto the stage. This boy looks like a 18-year-old face, a short hair with a steel needle, but the height is more than two meters high, the whole person emits a wild gas, such as the same humanoid beast. "It''s Mu crazy!" "I don''t know who to challenge this kid. Does he also have the strength to challenge the Scorpio list?" "It is possible that the last time I saw this guy in the Tianzhu Mountains, I was alive and kicking a savage beast with a small celestial position. The power is amazing." "Mu Feng is a monster, and the people around him are all monsters. The rainbow swordsman Bai Ziyue, the violent beast is a leader in the new life." Many people are looking at the burly teenagers who came to power. In the past six months, Mu mad seems to have also smashed a weak name in Tianzhu College. "Scorpio list 63, Liu Ping, come out for a fight!" Mu looked at the list of Tianzhu and read one of the names. On the boardwalk, everyone was amazed, this guy actually had to challenge the 63rd strong! Chapter 300： Two people progress On the plank road, a young man in white stepped on his foot and jumped on the **** battle platform. The person came in white, his face was ordinary, and he was unremarkable in the crowd, but a pair of pale blue eyes wrapped around a trace of cold. The Scorpio list is sixty-three, Liu Ping, who is a strong person in the sky. "Schoolmaster, let''s go." Mu mad a fist, said plainly. "The violent beast is mad, saying that your power is amazing, the defense is amazing, like a humanoid beast, I really want to try, see if your bones are hard, or my knife is hard" Liu Ping faintly said, with a sword in his hand. Mu mad, but the footsteps, a slamming, the legs force, the body like a running cow rushing, the speed is also very amazing. Liu Ping stepped out of the knife and rushed to the madness. Mu madness broke out a weak golden body, and a fist screamed and smashed out, and a large yellow fist slammed out. This boxing violent, carrying a huge wind pressure, amazing power, Mu savage repair, but also reached a five-dimensional situation. "cut!" Liu Ping broke out with a knife, and the blue knife smashed to the madness. Two energy collided with the explosion, and a hurricane swept through it. Liu Ping jumped and screamed at the madness. This knives came back and forth, and it was overwhelming. Mu mad did not dodge, arms crossed a block, the knife squatted on the body, Liu Ping was shocked, this knife, did not even open the defense of the mad. Liu''s plane color changed, and he said that this mad madness has an amazing defensive power, and it really deserves its name. "Break the waves!" Liu Ping roared, and another palm of his hand gathered blue palm prints. The anger was shot on the mad body, shattering the body, and slamming on Mu Man. Mu madly stepped back a few steps, but then as if nothing happened, the roar rushed forward. "Rolling Stone Boxing!" Mu mad double fists waved, and there was a burst of roaring roar, and the speed of the boxing was as fast as the rolling stone. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A lot of punches and bangs came out, Liu was ugly in the plane, and was forced to dodge by the punching force. Suddenly, the body swayed, and the sword slammed into the mad madness. When ~! The tip of the sword stabbed in the madness of the chest, but it was a golden sound, and the sword front could not pierce the mad body. "Amazing defensive power, how the madness of this madness is cultivated!" The people on the path are shocked, and the defense of the madness is too strong. Liu Ping also changed his face, but Mu sneer sneered at Liu Pings sword and punched Liu Pings chest. Hey~! An astonishing power broke out in the boxing, directly breaking the suffocating body and killing him in Liu Ping. Hey~! Liu Ping spit blood, chest sag, and stunned to shoot out, and Mu slammed his foot and grabbed Liu Pings foot and kicked Liu Ping on the stage. Hey! This embarrassment, Liu Bins bones were scattered, and Liu Pings mouth vomited blood lying on the ground and could not climb. Mu madly grabbed Liu Pings foot and smashed it. He directly flew away dozens of meters away, lost the bleeding platform and flew to the plank road. Rage, barbarism, this is the way the Mu crazy battle. "Its a personal monster. I really dont know how the strength and defense of his body are cultivated. "Yeah, it is estimated that the third-order Yuanjian will break the defensive power of the madness." The people on the path of the road talked a lot, showing amazement. Mu madly punched everyone, then went to the Scorpio Billboard, erased Liu Pings name and wrote his own name. Among the crowd, a young man with a black robe and a white hair, holding his arms, looked at Mu and smiled and nodded. Physical training, the pursuit of the defense is invulnerable, and the power to reduce the tenth. In the personal state, Mu Fengs physical strength is not as good as that of Mu. "Haha, yes, it''s me." At this moment, a big laugh came and I saw a golden sword light hit the battle platform. A handsome young boy in white jacket set foot on the battle platform and hit the palm with Mu. "It is a shocking swordsman Bai Ziyue" "White child jumps this guy, the sword is fast and strange. The most terrible thing is that this guy''s sword is actually poisonous. If you don''t take the detoxification in advance, you will be bothered by this guy''s sword." This is another new strongman, and also a person who follows the boy. Bai Ziyue went to the Billboard, and his eyes locked in the name of the fifty-ninth. "Chen Qing, senior, come out and fight." Bai Zi Yue is indifferent. "Come to challenge the fifty-nine Chen Qing, Chen Qing is already a heavy seven-heavy repair, this guy is too big." A young man frowned. Between the first sixty to forty in the top of the list, almost all of them are strong or above. Chen Qingwens voice was slightly different, but then the indifference flew on the battle platform. Bai Ziyue faintly said: "Schoolmaster please take a shot." "White leaps..." Chen Qings nephew smashed out the long sword in the sheath and pointed to Bai Zis prance: You are a school brother, you must first shoot it. Bai Ziyue heard a smile, and his body suddenly turned to Chen Qing for a sword light. The speed was amazing, and it was faster than Mu Fengs fire! The momentum is even more powerful! Golden arrow! A fascinating body that is known for its extreme bursting speed, Bai Ziyue is only practicing to Dacheng, but the speed is comparable to the perfect fire lotus step. However, the advantage of the fire lotus step is the use of the void. "So fast!" Chen Qing''s face changed, his body blew away, but Bai Ziyue had already stabbed a sword. Chen Qingyi slanted and picked the sword, and at the same time, a palm print smashed out. Bai Zi Yue received the sword and slashed the palm print, and Chen Qingyi''s sword also stunned the other side''s throat. when! when! when! The swordsmen in the hands of the two swordsmen kept colliding and lit up a spark, which made people dazzled, and only a few people could see the sword. "Phantom Sword" Bai Ziyue suddenly stabbed a sword, dozens of swords and shadows flashed, people can not tell the true and false, Chen Qing kept slashing, the road shadow broken. Hey! However, a hundred secrets, a sword gas cut his hand, a corrosive sword gas quickly poured into Chen Qing''s arm, the whole arm became black and purple. Chen Qings face changed greatly, and the pain in his arm was so hot that he could not force it. Floating light sword! At this time, another glaring white light illuminates, a white Jianguang instantly kills Chen Qing, Chen Qing blasts back, but the speed of the sword is very fast, and instantly points to a foot in front of Chen Qings throat. Chen Qings body shape was not dare to move, and he looked at Bai Ziyue in horror. "I lost" Chen Qing swallowed his mouth and said with a ugly face. Bai Ziyue faint smile, one hand across Chen Qing''s arm, Chen Qing''s arm, a golden sword with a black and black gas is absorbed into the palm of the hand, disappeared. Chen Qings arm also returned to normal, and he sighed with a sigh of relief, and he walked down the stage with a decadent decade. Chapter 301： Nanling strength Defeat Chen Qing, Bai Ziyue''s ranking is also positioned in the 59th. After Bai Ziyue won this ranking, he also jumped to the battle platform and challenged other challengers. Mu Feng waved to the two and the two went to Mu Feng. "Front brother, how are we, the strength of our two did not disappoint you?" Mu madly burst into tears and laughed. "Yes, Xiao mad, your physical defense is afraid that I will not use all my strength, and I will not hurt you. The sword of Zi Yue is also very powerful." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, my physical defense is now comparable to that of the second-order Chinese product. If there is no third-order element, or if I find the door of my cover, I don''t want to hurt me." Mu smirked and laughed. He cultivated his body and repaired it. It was not a white food to eat. The fire that burned the fire was very human. However, although the body defense is amazing, it is not without weakness. The cover door is where the weakness of physical repair is. Attacking the cover door can easily hurt the body repair. Under absolute strength, what defense is illusory, Yuan Dan The strongest in the realm can easily break the defense of the madness. "This guy is really hard like a turtle shell, but his defense is not very useful to me." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. He knew that Mu was madly covering the door, but that he had toxicity in his power and could attack the madness from within. When the two talked, some people jumped on the battle platform and challenged the strongest on the list of the Scorpio. "Feng Ge, are you not going to challenge?" Mu mad asked. Mu Fengs ranking has been replaced by others, and he is still outside the Scorpio. "No hurry, there is still a period of time from the Sixth House." Mu Feng said with a smile, not anxious. The three also watched the battles of other disciples on the plank road and learned something. After the battle lasted for a few games, a figure set foot on the battle platform and immediately attracted the attention of Mu Feng. This person has a white robe and a handsome face. He is about twenty-five years old. There is a royal family between Gu Pan. It is Nanling! Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, this Nanling is already a master on the list of Scorpio, is he still going to rank forward? "Hey, how did Nan Ling go up, isn''t he already listed in the Scorpio list?" "Yeah, is he going to hit the ranking forward?" Other students on the boardwalk talked about it. Most of the people in the list of the Scorpio are now on the list, and they are rushing to the ranks of the six colleges. Few people who have already entered the list have come to the ranks. Nanling set foot on the battle platform, and his eyes were fixed on the top of the Scorpio list, ranking in the top twenty. Can enter the top 20, repaired almost all in the eight-heavy, nine strong heavens strong, is this Nanling to challenge the top 20? "The fifteenth day of the Scorpio, Han Wei, took the stage to fight!" Nan Ling stood on the stage of the contest, said faintly. "Nan Ling wants to challenge the top fifteen master Han Han!" "Han Hanxiu has already reached a big position in the world of condensedness. Isn''t Nanling also cultivated to a big heaven?" People on the plank road exclaimed, and the dawn began to get hot. It was a rare battle between the top 20 masters. "How, Nan Ling, you have to challenge my ranking?" At this time, a figure flew on the battle platform and said faintly. This is a man dressed in Tsing Yi. It is the four-year old student, Han Wei, who is a strong man in the world. "Yes, the top 20 seats should also be replaced." Nanling said indifferently. "Oh, arrogant" Han Yu sneered, said: "Then don''t blame me for bullying my brother." The two stood on the stage, there was no battle, and a powerful energy momentum had emerged and filled the stage. Han Yu exudes a green Ԫ, he is a practitioner of Mu Qian Yuan Li. Nanling exudes a white chill, and within a few meters of the square, the temperature drops, and a layer of frost has been condensed. Hey! Han Hao''s eyes were cold, and he took the first step to launch an attack. His body was as fast as a blast, and he shot at Nanling. At the same time, his two palms angered and shot, dozens of green palm prints screamed and smacked to Nanling. "Is it a palm?" Nan Ling sneered, the ice in one hand condensed, and the palm of one hand gathered in the white Ԫ, the same palm anger shot. "Xuanbing palm!" Huh...! A sturdy ice palm screamed and screamed to Han Han, the momentum was violent, and the palms were not yet in progress. A chilly palm had blown away to Han Han. This Nanling''s cultivation is really a big day! Hey! Hey! Hey~! The green palms of the road were shot by the ice, and the cold palms hit them. Han Hans face changed. Nanling this Xuanbing palm is a metaphysical metaphysical metaphysical technique. He has cultivated since childhood and has reached the realm of great perfection. Nowadays, with the help of the condensed big heaven, the power of this palm is amazing. Hey~! Han Yus arms crossed the armor and blocked his body. The palm of his hand shot on the body of the Yuan Yuan and he kept going back. Hey! It was this time to resist the time, Nan Ling''s foot smashed out of the hair, and the body turned into a shadow to the Han Han shock, and a palm roared down. The knife whistling, turned into a few meters long ice knife palms, and slammed the Han Han body. Han Hao roared, and a fist broke out. The fist burst into green light and slammed on the palm knife. "Golden legs!" At this time, Han Hans legs swayed with golden light, and Qilian kicked Nanling. This leg was so fierce that it was not necessary to crush the rocks. Nan Ling kept swinging and resisting, and the sound of the smashing bangs echoed in the field. The sly scorpion swayed on the **** battle table, and the wind blew around the frozen Tianzhu Lake. In the ice layer, the Tianzhu Lake surface was also shaken by the energy gas waves. "Ice burst!" Nan Ling roared, the body of the Yuan dynasty force surged into the boxing, punching out. A powerful ice-chilling fist was thrown out, and Han Han also slammed the scorpion and slammed it. Hey~! Two sets of punches exploded, and after the ice-cold boxing explosion, Yan Yuanli even condensed a pair of ice cones to shoot Han Han, and Han Han changed his face. Hey! Hey! Hey~! The body of the Qianyuan was smashed, and the body surface was shot out of a blood hole. Han Hans tragic retreat, and Nanlings body jumped and kicked to Han Han. Hey~! Han Yu was miserable, and he was kicked by a **** battle platform. His body fell on the ice of Tianzhu Lake, and the ice surface cracked. Nan Ling was indifferent, and people on the plank road came back. "Han Han actually lost!" "Good strength, this Nanling is too deep hidden. I have been in the list of twenty days in the Tianzhu list. I didn''t expect this outbreak to have such terrible strength. I am afraid that his strength is not limited to the list of fifteen. " "This guy, it seems that this time I want to be a blockbuster on the Sixth House." The pot was blasted on the plank road. Everyone talked about it and saw the strength of Nanling. Mu Fengs double eyebrows also wrinkled slightly~ A piece of soap that has not entered the Shrine of the Shrine can enter the team, honour the life of this life, and fight for nine days. Chapter 302： Provocative Mu Feng In the past six months, his strength has improved, and others have not. When he first saw Nanling, the other sides cultivation was congested, and now he has cultivated to the point of staring at the big heaven. Now the strength of Nanlings outbreak, Mu Feng is not sure to kill him under normal conditions, but with Shuras body, there should be no problem in killing. However, the repairing body can not be exposed at will, although this small place does not necessarily recognize Shura, but the card can not be found the best, hide some of the strength, so that the enemy does not know the true bottom of the wrong estimate of strength, the key moments may save lives. Nan Ling defeated Han Hao, but there was no battle platform. His eyes condensed on the plank road, on someone. I am looking forward to Mu Feng! Everyone also found out that Nan Lings eyes were gathered, and they also looked at it. They saw Mu Feng and Nan Ling tens of meters apart, and they stared. This is naturally not a gentle gaze between the friends of the lover, but a cold murder between the enemies. These two people have contradictions and are almost universally known. The hatred of the Northern Palace and the Mu family, who does not know the entire Nanling country. Nan Lings mouth swelled and sneered: Mu Feng, you and I have set a year of life and death, and now its been half a year. How do you dare to go to power? Hey...! "Nan Ling wants to fight with Mu Feng! No, what is going on?" "I know that at this time, Mu Feng had entered the inner court six months ago, and Nan Ling had set a life and death contract. Why, today, the two of them have to settle their grievances?" "Haha, its interesting, this is a good show." "But Mu Feng is absolutely impossible to promise. Nanling is now strong, Mu Feng and Nan Ling are fighting, isn''t that an egg hitting a stone?" On the top of the plank road, there was a burst of hustle and bustle. Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Wei, Wei Yiyun, and other eyes of the top ten masters of the crowd, all gathered in Mu Feng. "Nan Ling, you have to be shameless, what do you cultivate, what is my brother''s cultivation, life and death, loss you want to come" Mu Linger said with a sigh. "Yes, its really shameless, you are still four years earlier than Mu Feng." Kong Xiaoer also snorted. "Feng brother..." Mu mad white hopped to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was very calm, looking at Nanling, faintly said: "Since you want to die in advance, I will fulfill you." After Mu Feng finished, he stepped on the footsteps and in the eyes of everyone surprised, he flew to the blood stage. "This guy actually promised!" The people were surprised and did not expect that Mu Feng would agree. Even Nan Ling was slightly shocked. He originally wanted to swear by the sneer, and he hit his face. He did not think that Mu Feng would dare to agree. However, Nan Lings heart is a big joy, and Mu Feng can promise life and death. Is this not what he hopes? "Haha, good, good! Since you dare to go to the stage to die, I can''t ask for it." Nan Ling laughed and said. Then he looked at everyone, and said: "You, everyone, I heard that it is Mu Feng who is willing to promise to fight with me. Under the **** battle, there is no eye. If Mu Feng is killed by me, this is what he is taking. You will help me witness" "Do not worry, His Royal Highness Nanling, we all heard it, it is the life and death fight that Mu Feng promised." Someone immediately responded with a loud voice, and they are all people of the Northern Palace. "Oh, this guy, you have to mess around." Mu Linger Kong Yan Kong and other people who care about Mu Feng, one by one is very angry, the strength of Nanling, just now everyone can be seen. The two stood on the platform and stared at each other. Nan Ling said coldly: "Mu Feng, you and my grievances, today I have to have an understanding, you can rest assured, for a while, I will not kill you all at once, I will A little bit tortured you" Nan Lingxiao laughed. Mu Feng smacked a trace of disdain and sneered: "We have another bet, today, you can''t kill me." "Reassured, this time, I will not lose, and you will lose your life. After you die, your Mu family will be buried for you soon." Nan Ling said with a sneer. The two looked at each other indifferently on the platform, and they were all fiercely killed. At this time, in the sky, there was a lot of snow rising, and the snow was spreading, it was beautiful. The north wind blew, blowing the young white hair, black robes. Nanling stepped forward and stepped forward. A sly icy scorpion smashed out of force. This Ԫ formed a hurricane, swept away to Mu Feng, and the falling snowflakes also gathered together. Mu Feng, the momentum of the big heavens was first crushed. Nan Ling wants Mu Feng to know the difference between him and his realm. This energy momentum came from the impact, Mu Feng Lei Yuanyuan body, the body could not help but be backed by powerful energy, a few steps back, the pressure of the realm, so that Mu Feng felt a little uncomfortable. "Its a big day, isnt it? Mu Feng sipped coldly, stepping back in the footsteps and slamming forward seven steps. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and the power of the seven purple thunders poured into the squad, and the thunder of the thunder rushed. Condensed in the heavens! Seven heavy! Eight heavy! Nine! Mu Feng''s momentum has risen steadily, and he has even risen to the big position of condensed. Rumble...! A scorpion force containing purple lightning formed a gust of wind, swept away from the icy wind and ice. This thunderous wind was mixed with purple electric sparks, and it thundered. A Tianwei swept the southerly. Nan Lings heart is awkward. Hes not the energy that Mu Fengs sudden ascension. He knows that Mu Feng has a fighting secret, and its a mystery. This strong pressure is far above the pressure of the realm. Under this pressure, he gave birth to a small feeling. Mu Feng, as if it was the day! And he is just the dust between heaven and earth! Rumble...! The two energy surges collided together and made a roar of sound. A gust of wind swept across all directions, blowing everyone''s hair. And people are seeing that Mu Fengs energy momentum is not weak at Nanling. Nanling is even pale under the momentum of Mu Feng, and has taken a few steps back! "What happened? Isn''t Mu Feng''s energy field stronger than Nanling?" Someone was shocked. "No, no, this is the pressure, his real realm is obviously lower than me, but this pressure, why is it stronger than mine?" Nan Ling was angry and could not believe it. Mu Feng exudes energy momentum and calms himself. "Small beast, I control what secret technique you used, today is your death!" Nan Ling roared, still attributed this to Mu Feng''s secret technique, stepping on the footsteps, carrying the violent energy impact to Mu Feng, and took a slap in the palm of his hand. "Xuanbing palm!" The violent smashing power has become a huge ice and big palm, and the anger is taken to Mu Feng. Once he has used all his strength, he wants to crush Mu Feng with absolute strength. Chapter 303： Guild Wars The ice palms carried a violent scorpion, and the cold wind was as sharp as a knife. It was scraped on the front of Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng''s face could feel a pain. It is this fierce hand, I am afraid that all of the ordinary people who have not been cultivated will be suffocated. "Jiu Yan fist burst, burned!" Mu Feng broke out with a fist, and did not hesitate to use the strongest form of the nine-fire boxing, burning. The fire of the fire in the body poured into the fire yuan, burning the thunder, a fist out, a rolling fire wave swept over ten meters, the hot flame swept to the cold palm, the hot and cold air hit, issued a roar. In the midst of the sea of ??fire, the violent fists of Zhang Dajie condensed and smashed into the palm of Xuan Bing. Hey...! Hot and cold, two energy bursts, palm strength and boxing bombardment together, violent energy swept through the tens of meters range, the boxing strength was actually stronger than the palm of the hand, shattered the palm power, bombardment to Nanling. However, after being weakened by the palm of the hand, even Nan Ling''s Qian Yuan guard body did not open, Nan Ling a palm to Mu Feng, the ice knife condensed and killed. Mu Feng punched the flames and smashed the knives of Nanling directly. At the same time, a purple thunder flashed in his hand. The purple electric warfare appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. Sting out. "Thunder, dawn!" Hey! This gun bloomed in purple, dazzling, as fast as dawn, shooting to the throat of Nanling, a sharp shot pointing to the key. Nan Ling''s face changed slightly, his foot stepped, his body exploded, and a white sword appeared in his hand. Hey! This dawn broke a smashing body of the scorpion, and it was placed on the sword face of the sword, and it was shot and slammed. Mu Feng roared and raised his gun. He used his gun blade as a knife and waved his roar. "Lei Zhen!" Rumble ~! Hey! Hey! Hey! The three thunders smashed out and staggered to Nanling. "Shadow!" Nan Ling stepped on his body and turned his body into a shadow to dodge. The three knives were killed on the blood stage. The hard blood battle platform was also pulled out of a deep mouth. "breaking hail" At this time, Nan Ling raised the sword and waved, and the two large-scale ice-swords and swords screamed and screamed to Mu Feng. "Fire Lotus Step!" Mu Feng stepped on the foot, the fire lotus bloomed, and the body quickly sneaked away to more than ten meters away, and escaped the two swords. Then the foot was in the void, the fire lotus condensed, the footsteps on the fire lotus, the Mu Feng took the gun, and A shot broke out. Under the double acceleration of the fire lotus step and the breaking dawn, the gun was as lightning fast, almost instantly broke through more than 20 meters, and a shot was stabbed to Nanling''s head. Nanling released violent energy, stepping on the footsteps, and also a sword turned into a cold light to Mu Feng, carrying an amazing momentum. The two energies were once again hit together, and the sword was turned into two energy shock waves, and the smashing came together. Rumble...! The violent energy swept through, and the two each stepped back, staring at each other. "Oh, the strength of this little beast, how strong is so much?" Nan Ling roared in his heart, and then the sword was killed again. when! when! when! The sound of the knife and gun collision kept echoing on the field. Everyone looked at the two men and did not dare to miss a detail. At the same time, the heart was extremely shocking. "No, this Mu Feng''s strength, how can it be so strong, can completely kill Nanling." "Mu Feng has a secret technique to improve the explosive power of Yuanli, but this guy can kill and compete with Nanling in the case of a similar force." "Good and rapid shooting, this Mu Feng is also a big day in the world. The top ten, there must be his name." "..............." "The strength of this kid is progressing fast" Zhou Wenquan held his arms and looked at the two men fighting. He also frowned, and there was a surprise in the middle. Wei Yiyun''s expression is indifferent, not to care, but in the eyelids, there is also a shock, and cold. He and Mu Feng have both feuds, but that is the reason for the war between the countries. He is not like Nan Ling and Mu Feng. In the case of his chance, he did not mind killing Mu Feng, but he did not bother to use any mean means, which is the pride of his genius. Kong Yan is somewhat worried. She and Mu Feng are friends after all. Mu Linger, waiting for a group of Mujia disciples is also afraid of breathing in the atmosphere, looking at the battle between the two. "Ice burst!" At this time, Nan Ling''s sword shocked Mu Feng, grabbed Mu Feng''s gap, and quickly rushed out. This punch came too fast and fast, and Mu Feng couldn''t use the move to resist it. He could only use the Thunder to resist. broken! However, the Thunder was hit by this violent fist, broken and cracked, and a cone of ice cones killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed, his body exploded, but the ice cone was too fast to escape. puff! puff! puff! puff! A line of ice cones shot in the explosion of Mu Feng''s chest, Mu Feng vomited blood back. Mu Linger and others saw this scene was shocked. Nan Ling smiled, and his body leaped forward, and a sword roared to Mu Feng. "Dead!" This sword carried the violent sword and smothered it. The blood of Mu Fengs nephew lingered, and it was like nothing. The gun slammed into the sword and shook the Nanling. "How is it possible that you are in the middle of my ice burst, how can it be unaffected?" Nan Ling was furious. Mu Feng''s chest under the robes, there are pieces of blood scales appearing, if it is not his power to mobilize the blood to appear blood scales, just the ice fist, can completely hurt him. "Yeah, what''s going on here, Nan Ling''s ice bombing power is so strong, Mu Feng was hit, nothing happened?" Others also revealed the color of suspicion, and it was inconceivable to look at Mu Feng, who was defeated by this fist. "You don''t know, there are still more? Today is not what you want, but when I lock your life" Mu Feng was cold, and the purple electric rifle was inserted, and the hands of the force rushed out, and instantly smashed out twenty handles of thunder swords. With one wave of hands, twenty thunder swords shot to Nanling. Hey! Hey! Hey! The road thunder sword was shot and killed. Nan Lings face changed, and the sword kept slashing and resisting. However, at this time, Mu Feng pulled out his gun and set foot on the sky. A shot of the amazing Thunder''s power gathered from the sky and sighed down. "Ben Lei Dragon!" The guns turned into purple electric thunder and smashed down, violent and swift, stabbed to Nanling. Nan Linggang opened the attack of the Thunderbolt sword. This gun has already descended from the sky. Nanlings face changed greatly, and the footsteps retire and hide, but it was still slow. Hey! The gun punctured the body of the Qianyuan, stabbed on the shoulders of Nanling, and pierced the shoulder of Nanling''s sword. "what!" Nan Ling was miserable, and he quickly shot to Mu Feng. The sword in his hand fell and retreated. He was frightened and looked at Mu Feng who was forced to retreat. Chapter 304： Broken rules Nan Ling looked at Mu Feng with amazement and anger. He kept his shoulders back and forth, and he couldnt believe it. The people on the plank road looked at this scene, and they were too big and stunned. "Mu Feng, even seriously injured Nanling! I, I did not pay attention!" "Unbelievable, this, this, Mu Feng''s growth rate is so amazing, even Nanling is not his opponent." "Impossible, how can you lose under the Highness? He has already cultivated into a big position in the world." There was a burst of turmoil on the plank road. Everyone reacted differently, shocked, incredible, fearful, and pleasantly surprised. "Xiao Feng..." Mu Linger saw this scene, his heart was excited, and the beauty was full of surprise colors. "Feng brother did it" Mu mad and Bai Ziyue are also excited. On the other side of the Northern Palace, one by one, like a ghost, looked at each other and did not want to believe in this scene. "How could he become so strong!" Shangguan moved to clench his fists, and his heart roared, staring at Mu Feng on the stage. He entered the college two years earlier than Mu Feng. At that time, he was nine-way and Mu Fengs Yuan was broken. In the past three years or so, he has been ecstatic, and Mu Feng has already had the strength to defeat the strong and powerful people. Is he not working hard enough? No, and some people are born to be extraordinary. Now that Mu Fengs strong rise has made Shangguans move to repress, despair, and the broken arm, how can he report? Nan Lings eyes were staring at Mu Feng, How could you, how could you become so strong! Nan Ling roared, now his right arm is seriously injured, the victory and defeat has been clear, he, actually lost to Mu Feng! "The first time I saw you, you sneaked into the seven repairs, but I am a purple house, you directly ignore my existence." "The second time, I am defeated by you, you are stronger than me." "This time, you will not have the capital that is arrogant in front of me, Nan Ling, do you think that only you are getting stronger?" Mu Feng took the gun and slowly walked to Nanling, saying indifferently. Nan Ling kept going backwards, and his heart was even more uncomfortable and uncomfortable. His face was red because of anger. Compared with the defeat, Mu Fengs words were even more like words in his heart. Mu Feng was right. When he first saw Mu Feng, Mu Fengs cultivation and strength made him disdain. Mu Feng did not let him face the qualifications. The first time they played against each other, Mu Feng shot the gun into the inner court and was beaten by him. Although he hated Mu Feng, he still did not put Mu Feng in his heart. This time, he looked down on the contemptuous boy, his strength is not weak, and he is seriously hurting him now. He is unwilling, Mu Feng rises too fast, why? The pride in his heart made him sting. Wei Yiyun saw this scene in the distance. The scorpion was slightly stunned and looked at Mu Feng. For the first time, there was a dignity and a serious look. He is not afraid of Mu Feng''s current strength. He is confident of defeating Mu Feng''s strength, but Mu Feng''s growth rate is indeed too fast. "How do you cultivate this kid? Is it because of Jiushan''s legacy?" Zhou Wenquan also felt incredible, and even Yang Lan looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, and there was a glimmer of color. "Sister, Mu Feng, he is so powerful now that he can beat Nanling. This guy is really a monster, how to cultivate it." Kong Yuers surprise said that Kong Yans heart was also a sigh. Yes, for half a year, Mu Fengs progress was too fast. The Mu family''s disciples are all excited. This man who showed his talents on the stage and shocked the audience is their Mu family and their masters. "In the past, you used the poison meter to let my brothers hang on the line. I will fight with you for a year. Today, it is when you are killed." Mu Feng murdered the plane and shot a rifle to Nanling. Nan Ling was terrified, turned and fled, and said: "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, this is in the college, you can''t die if you kill me." "You forgot, just now, it was the life and death fight that you and I set." Mu Feng sneered, and a fist smashed out. The punching and escaping Nanling vomited blood and flew on the platform. He jumped and smashed. "Dead!" "stop!" However, at this moment, a roar, a yellow palm smashed. Mu Fengs face changed, and the strength of this palm power was violent. He couldnt resist it. He rushed to the yellow palm, and the two energy pairs touched. Mu Feng was violently vomiting and vomiting blood. Falling on the battle platform and retreating again and again, looking at the person in front of Nanling. "Old dog, what about him is you, do you want to shame?" Mu Feng directly screamed, and his face became red. The person who is in front of Nanling is not who Zhao Heng is. "It''s Zhao Heng, the old dog, you actually intervene to fight, do you still have to be an elder of the college?" The Mu family disciples were also filled with indignation and screamed. Zhao Heng''s face is ugly, his eyes are cold and looking at Mu Feng. He didn''t care much about Mu Feng''s proverb. Just now, Mu Feng Nan Ling''s battle he has been watching, the more he sees the more shocked. The growth speed of this Mu Feng has also left Zhao Zhixin with a hint of jealousy. "Zhao elder, kill him!" Nan Ling was lying on the ground roaring. "Zhao Elder, what do you mean by intervening in the fight?" Kong Yan also stood up and asked. "Mu Feng is killing the classmates, I naturally want to stop it." Zhao Heng said with a gloomy face. "Block your mother, you don''t know if they are the life and death fights, they are both voluntary, old dogs, you are an elder, clearly means to favor Nanling, you are not worthy of being an elder" Mu mad also jumped out and roared, not giving the old guy a little face. "Yes, it is the voluntary struggle between the two sides, Zhao Heng, you actually shot to stop the fight, this kind of person who favors the private, not worthy of being an elder, everyone said?" The Mu family disciples also yelled. "Go down, don''t deserve to be an elder! Go down!" Other students are also following up at the moment. They don''t like this kind of person who maintains one person and seeks personal gain. From another angle, if they are Mu Feng, how can they not be angry when they meet such a thing? Nan Ling saw many people supporting Mu Feng to kill him, and his heart was scared. There were no fewer than a thousand people in the audience. Most of the people followed up and let Zhao go down. Zhao Heng was very incomparable on the stage. His face was blue and green. The color of Mu Fengs eyes was all murderous. A group of anger was in his heart. When he couldn''t stand it, it was Mu Feng who let him lose a look. It was Mu Feng who made him faceless. "Old dog, since you are against the elders'' morality, my Mu Feng is not giving you a face. Today, if I kill Nanling, no one can stop it! Lingyun!" Mu Feng roared, and a finger smashed out a drop of blood, flying to the air. "cry!" Above the sky, a sparrow-sized figure swallowed Mu Feng''s blood, and with the help of blood, temporarily suppressed the Taikoo. The tsunami broke through the air, and a Taikoo Lei eagle with a wingspan of nearly 20 meters swooped down and carried Yuan Dans fierce beast and violent murder to Zhao Heng. Chapter 305： Angry Nanling Lei Ying Lingyun in the shocking eyes of all, carrying a violent momentum rushed to Zhao Heng, a mouth of red violent violently rushed to Zhao Heng. "Yuandan fierce bird!" Zhao Heng''s face changed slightly, and his body quickly evaded. The red thunder was killed on the **** battle platform. The hard blood battle platform was bombarded with a thunder pit and gravel splash. "This murder is... Yuan Dan murderer!" On the plank road, everyone saw a huge Thunderbird surrounded by a red thunder and appeared to Zhao Heng. The heart was shocked and it was incredible to look at Mu Fengs eyes. This Mu Feng, in addition to a coffin, there is still a fierce bird in Yuan Dan! Where are these guys coming from so many beasts? Nanling was flying a few meters away from the explosion of the Red Thunder. He was shocked to see the huge Lei eagle that suddenly appeared, and suddenly a desperate rise in his heart. "Flat hairs!" Zhao Heng roared, and then broke out with amazing Ԫ, a palm shot to the Taikoo Lei eagle. Unfortunately, the speed of the eagle was too fast, and the wings swept away, and then a dive, Lei eagle sharp claws rushed to Zhao Heng. Zhao Hengs hand flashed, and a yellow sword was in his hand, screaming at the Thunder. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng rushed to Nanling, carrying a gun. Nan Ling changed his face and fled quickly. His face was frightened. However, at the foot of Mu Feng, the fire lotus bloomed, and the speed instantly increased by four times. Then there was a dazzling thunder on the gun. "I said that you will die today, you can''t be born, thundering, breaking dawn!" Mu Feng roared and shot with a gun. The gun flew out, lightning fast, Nan Ling turned and wanted to resist, but the gun was too fast, has been killed, a terrible, this gun pierced his armor, he penetrated him The chest will be nailed to the blood stage. "Do not!" Zhao Heng saw this scene roaring, his eyes were reddish, and a knife shook the Lei eagle, trying to kill Mu Feng. However, the speed of the Lei eagle is fast, and the flying block is in front of Zhao Heng, stopping the way. "Cow the animals, get out!" Zhao Heng roared and smashed out with a knife. The long gun pierced the chest of Nanling, and Nanling was pierced and nailed to the blood battle platform. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "His Royal Highness!" The people of the Northern Palace were all shocked and pale, and Shangguan moved to a slight tremor, and looked at this scene incredulously. Nan Ling was stabbed into the body by a long gun. He still didn''t die. He was blind and frightened. He looked at Mu Feng unwillingly. He was afraid. For the first time in his life, he was so scared. He smelled the death. Mu Feng walked slowly, came to the front, looking at Nanling coldly. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, I will definitely let you Mujia chicken do not stay" Nan Ling mouth spit blood, but also roaring threats. "Nan Hao old thief and our Mu Jiaben are already dead, what am I afraid of him? My father was killed by his slaying, my Mu family 200,000 Mu Jiajun was killed by him, he let me lose My dear, today, I want to let the old dog pay for it and lose the love of her loved ones." Mu Feng said coldly, a slashing sword in his hand slowly gathered out. "No, no, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can worship the brothers with you, let go of all the hatreds of the past, and even make your Mu family the first big family of Nanling, don''t kill me." Nan Ling screamed in horror, he was afraid, and the threat turned into begging for mercy and temptation. "Worship the brothers? Are you also worthy? Or your death can make me feel happy, so you still die." Mu Feng sneered, and the sword in his hand flew out. "Do not!" Hey! The sword was inserted into the throat of Nanling and runs through the neck. Nan Ling held his throat in both hands, and the blind man stared at Mu Feng, feeling the blood and vitality passing through the body. Are you going to die? No, I am not willing, I will be the king of Nanling in the future, become the strongman of Yuandan, sit on the beauty of the world, I will not die! Nan Ling was desperate, afraid and even regretted. He was unwilling, and he could not bear the power of fame and fortune. He looked at Mu Feng, and his pupil gradually enlarged. He vowed to remember this person, and he would not let him go. He finally died. "His Royal Highness!" Zhao Heng saw this scene angry and roared out. "Kill it well! Less master, less master!" The Mu family''s disciples were excited and roaring, and they looked at the teenager''s eyes as the color of worship. "Nan Ling, it''s so dead!" "Awful, so hot heart, is he really afraid of the anger of the Northern Palace?" "Scorpio College, you have to rise up a great person!" On the top of the plank road, thousands of students were stunned and looked at Mu Fengs eyes, which were unbelievable, shocking, fearful, and scared. Mu Feng killed Nan Ling, and suddenly he looked white and a big mouth spewed out. The resilience of this thunderous and absurd has finally come. "Little beast, I killed you!" Zhao Heng roared, a palm shot on the Lei eagle, shot Lei vomiting blood and flying, the body flew toward Mu Feng, violently smashed out. Mu Feng was cold and cold, ready to let Hao Yue shot, but at this time, a figure has already flew over and blocked in front of Zhao Heng. This man pointed at Zhao Heng''s knives, the huge golden squeaky point in the knife, and the knife smashed. Fingers and bombarded in Zhao Heng, Zhao Heng vomited blood flying out of tens of meters, and looked at the people in front of Mu Feng. All the people of Tianzhu College are incredible looking at the people who are in front of Mu Feng. They all know each other. This is a gray-haired old man, dressed in ordinary gray clothes, like an ordinary old man. Mu Feng was also slightly surprised. This person is not the Miao Shemiao elder of the Tibetan Classics. Who else? Hey! Hey! Hey! When the elders appeared, in the sky, many figures flew from all over the Tianzhu Valley. There were Chen Feng, Wu Yi, and other elders of Yuan Dan. "Zhao Heng, you are enough" Miao Elder looked at Zhao Heng indifferently. "Miao elders, this kid is very hot, killing the same door, I am just a scourge for the college" Zhao Heng quickly defended, and his heart was shocked and angry, and he was afraid of the Miao elders who usually ignored the college affairs. How could he save Mu Feng? In Tianzhu College, it is necessary to say who is the strongest, it is hard to say, who is the most mysterious and unfathomable, it must be the seedling elder who has guarded the college for countless years. "Hey, what''s the matter, I haven''t been jealous yet." Miao elders snorted, Zhao Heng face iron blue, dare not refute anything. "Zhao Heng, he is a voluntary life and death fight, you are indeed against the rules of the rules, punish you for two years, what do you say?" Chen Feng also stood up and said. Zhao Hengs heart is naturally unwilling, but he also knows that it is indeed his own fault, but he has to nod. Zhao Hengs sorrowful gaze looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: You killed Nan Ling, waiting for the whole Mu family, and buried it for Nanling. After that, he handed a roll, Nan Ling''s body was pulled out from the gun and was rolled up. Zhao Heng took Nan Ling''s body and flew away, leaving Tianzhu College. Chapter 306： Miao old talk Zhao Heng took Nan Ling''s body and flew away. This time he returned to the South Lingguo, Nanhao will inevitably be furious. Will Nanhao disregard the Mu family regardless of everything? I don''t know, in the end, Mu Feng people have already killed, he will not regret today. The students on the plank road looked at each other face to face. I didn''t expect that Nanling, who was shocked and shocked, was killed by Mu Feng and became a dead body. If he does not die, in the future there will be a position that ordinary people can''t afford, inherit the position of his father, become the head of a country, and master the power. It is a pity that now, because of the hatred of a young boy, he has ruined his own great future. At the same time they also reached a conclusion. Mu Feng, can''t provoke! Yes, he even dared to kill a king. Who else dare not kill? And he already has the strength of over 10,000 college students, and how old is Mu Feng? Eighteen years old is not full. Mu Feng is not dead, and he will certainly become a dazzling student than Wei Yiyun. "Mu Feng thanked Miao Lao for his rescue." Mu Feng gratefully respected the old man in front of him and was really grateful. Miao Lao turned and looked at Mu Feng, and there was a hint of exclamation in his eyes. In that big battle, he looked around in his eyes and saw Mu Feng''s fire lotus stepping practice to perfection, and his heart was also admired. A sacred step in the body of the body, less than half a year of cultivation and perfection, this understanding is amazing. "Yes, in just a few months, I will train the fire lotus to a perfect, good" Miao elders admire that it is good to use two in a row. "Its all the elders who dialed on the same day, and Mu Feng has such rapid progress." Mu Feng is not arrogant, modest. "Miao Lao, you old man, but it is difficult to get a hand once." At this time, Chen Feng and others came to laugh and looked at Miao Lao, and they all had a trace of respect. "I rarely see a good seed, naturally I can''t let him die like this." Miao Lao said lightly. Chen Feng and others were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. This Mu Feng was actually fancy by Miao Lao! "This kid is really good. Only after he entered the college for less than a year, he has cultivated into such a realm. Originally, Miao Lao did not shoot, and we are also planning to save." Chen Feng smiled slightly. And the students are also a stunned look, looking at Mu Feng, the eyes of envy. Miao Elder is one of the most mysterious elders in the college. He has a lot of mysterious skills, and he is in charge of the school''s heavy Tibetan Buddhist scriptures. Mu Feng is optimistic about him. Can he be less well after that? However, Miao Lao looked at Mu Fengs eyes and there was still a trace of doubt. "Mu Feng, you come with me." Miao Lao faintly said to Mu Feng, Mu Feng should be, Lei eagle became smaller, flying back to Mu Feng''s shoulder, Miao Lao also looked at Lei eagle, then a strong Tianzhu Lake. Chen Feng and others saw this scene with slight doubts. Then they each had no choice but to smile and turned away. They originally wanted to accept Mu Feng as their own student, but now it seems that they have already started by Miao Lao. The blood battle platform, once again empty, and only the ground, there is a large pool of blood. People looked at the **** pool and wondered. "I didn''t expect that Nanling was so dead, but it''s a great future." "Yeah, but Nanling died, the Northern Palace is bound to anger, Mu Feng''s family is afraid to face the disaster of extinction, have to say, Mu Feng is too impulsive, if I, forbearing him for two years, the strength is stronger. Killing Nanling" "Men will be like this, have this strength, why do you have to endure? I think Mu Feng is killing well." People are constantly thinking, this time Mu Feng is the biggest dark horse on the list. A freshman, ranked in the top 20 of the Scorpio list, which made many old students faceless and hit hard. "It seems that we both need to work harder." Mu mad and Bai Ziyue looked at each other and Mu smiled madly. "Yeah, Feng Ge is going too fast." Bai Ziyue also sighed. They have not repaired the number of the front, but the strength, and it is not a small one. Miao Elder came to the first floor of the Tibetan Classics with Mu Feng. Mu Feng gave a ceremony to Miao, and then sat opposite the Miao Lao coffee table. "Let''s say, how come you have thunder and eight absurd?" Miao Lao went to the tea, asked faintly. Mu Feng heard the words but the heart was tight, his face changed slightly, and then he recovered his calmness. This Miao Lao, even recognized this thunder and ridiculous step! "Miao Lao, you..." Mu Feng hesitated for a moment, I don''t know what to say. "The thunder and ridiculousness you use is the secret technique of knowing a person. If you don''t pass on an outsider, how can you have it?" At this moment of Miao Lao, his eyes were like a torch staring at Mu Feng. Mu Feng only felt that his heart was suppressed and uncomfortable. He couldnt breathe much, and he couldnt afford to resist. This is the pressure of the other side of the realm, Miao Lao repair is too strong. "Its okay to say to the younger generation, but Miao Lao must first say what relationship you have with that person?" Mu Feng bite his teeth. "It''s a ghost kid, I have been friends with him for many years." Miao Lao is faint. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and said: "I have to be cautious about the life of a kid. My secret technique is taught by his old man before his death." "What, Liu Chiye, is he dead?" Miao Lao was shocked and asked. "No, his life is not so fast." Miao Lao muttered to himself, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Liu seniors were killed by traitors. They were met by the younger generation before they died. They passed this battle secret to the younger generation." Mu Feng gave a detailed account of Liu Qingmous killing of Liu Qianye. After listening to Miao, he also showed a sigh of anger. "This old guy, when I first adopted Liu Qingzhi, I said that this sub-sense is not correct. He still doesn''t believe it. If his fancy is collected as a door, it will be lost now, hehe..." Miao Lao sighed and saddened. "I have inherited the predecessor of Liu, and Lius predecessor is also the teacher of my Mu Feng. This hatred, I will inevitably hate Lius predecessors in the future." Mu Feng bite his teeth, he and Liu Qing, will sooner or later divide a life and death. "Liu Qing''s talent is amazing. It is a rare Reilingen. Now he has not arrived at the age of 50. He has been practicing to the Eighth of Yuandan. You have to kill him. It is difficult. Although I have the ability to avenge Liu Chiye, you have inherited the Thunder. Eight absurd, this cause and effect should have you to pay back" Miao Lao said faintly, referring to Liu Qing talent, he also had to admire the talent of the wolf. "The younger understand" Mu Feng nodded, and he did not expect others to help him. "When I was young, I, Liu Qianye, and a few like-minded friends walked out of the North Yuan domain and saw the world outside. Liu Chiye got the thunder in a ruin. Now, once The old man, almost all died, the fallen, only one of me." Miao Lao drank a cup of tea, faintly said, flashing memories and sadness in the scorpion, this old friendless thing is the loneliness of human beings, non-news can experience. Chapter 307： Zhou Wu Dynasty Mu Feng is silent. Now, he can''t really understand the sorrow of the times and things. Miao Lao took a sip of tea and said: "Your talent, this North Yuan domain is not your stage. When you go out, you know, how big is this world, the North Yuan domain, too small" "Miao Lao, outside the North Yuan domain, what kind of world is it?" Mu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. Miao Lao heard the words, his eyes were far-reaching, and said: "The North Yuan Dynasty is just a corner of the Zhouwu Dynasty. It is a remote place, Zhou Wu Dynasty, a vast territory, divided into eight states, and the North Yuan domain is eight. Jurisdiction of the state of the state In the Zhouwu dynasty, there are countless hegemonic forces. Among these hegemonic forces, the monks of the Yuandan dynasty have entered the country, and only the strong spirits of the sea have barely been counted as the number one. Those who dominate the power have more stars. Take the moon''s martial arts king, the ancient giant, you said, the district of the North Yuan, what counted? Miao Lao said, Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, and Miao Laos words seemed to open a magnificent world door for him. Wu Zhou Dynasty! The Yuan Dan practitioners are more accustomed to the cattle hair, and the strong spirits of the sea are counted as the number one! What about him? What is he now, an ant? maybe! Mu Feng was shocked, and Miao Lao said: "You killed Nanling. The North Palace behind Nanling will not let you go. You are still young. There is still a lot of time in Tianzhu College. In the future, the strength will be enough to leave the North Yuan domain. When the achievements come back, with absolute strength, the North Wangfu can count what it is. In the Zhouwu Dynasty, the forces like the Northern Palace can only reluctantly enter the third-rate." Mu Feng knows the meaning of Miao Lao, let him not touch the North Palace now, but also cares. "The younger generation remembers the teachings of their predecessors" Mu Feng nodded. "Well, your current strength, above the six hospitals, even if you can not enter the top ten, I am afraid I can also achieve good results. Although the Beiyuan domain is small, there are also many talented characters. You can see it well when you arrive. Remember, the cultivation is steady and steady. The foundation is very important. It is not a good thing to raise your realm too fast. Its not a good thing, no precipitation, more precipitation. Practice is also very important" Miao Lao and the center of the language are long, just like teaching their younger generation, Mu Feng is not impatient. There are some secrets in the cultivation world that quickly improve the realm, but it is not good for the foundation. When practicing to the heights, most of them fall under the power of the day, because the foundation is unstable. Mu Fengs realm was raised too fast, and Miao Lao thought that Mu Feng had cultivated a partial approach, so he had this exhortation. But how did he know that the magic of the ancient Shura. After sitting in Miao Lao for half a day, Mu Feng retired and left the Tibetan Classics. Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng and left his back, his eyes were far-reaching. Dean Chen Feng then came out from a partial hall and looked at the back of Mu Fengs departure. "Miao Lao, have you chosen him?" Chen Feng whispered. "It is not certain that he and Wei Yiyun are both good students. As for who to choose, see the Sixth Academy and then make a final conclusion." Miao Lao stroking the white whiskers, said lightly. "Well, Wei Yiyun is also good. Although this Mu Feng talent is also amazing, I think this is too sharp and will not be forbearing. It is not a big event." Chen Feng said. "Be clear-minded, the party refers to the heart, the martial arts against the sky, there is no heart against the heavens, what is the big event?" Miao Lao got up and walked away from the hall... After Mu Feng went back, there was a large group of Mujia disciples gathered in the place of residence. All of them were excited to say that this time Mu Feng had killed Nanling. "Feng brother, don''t be too handsome in that shot, haha, Nanling''s dog is chopped, this time it is finally hell." Mu madly laughed. "Yeah, too hateful, my Mu family was suppressed by the Northern Palace for so many years, this time it was finally given a knife, deflation, hate!" Mufan also laughed. "In the past, Nan Ling used the meter to leave me, and I made a big mistake. Now the dog thief finally got the due retribution." Mu Qing also hated and said that it was because of Nan Ling, he almost killed Bai Ziyue. If Mu Feng had forgiven him, he is now a waste man, in the prison of Mu family. "Everyone should not be too happy, Xiaofeng killed Nanling, Nanhao must be angry, I think, he is afraid to shoot the family" Mu Linger frowned and said that she is not as optimistic as everyone else. "Hey, afraid of sorrow, Linger sister, isn''t the family now protected by the sergeant''s temple? Isn''t the Nanhao thief dare to offend the sinister temple to attack us?" Mu crazy does not care. "People are angry, everything is done, the family does not have to worry, but we have to worry more, Nanhao revenge that is inevitable." Mu Feng looked slightly condensed, and everyone saw Mu Feng saying so, and his heart was also frivolous. "There is still a period of time for the Sixth Academy. Everyone is working hard to cultivate. It is the best to rush into the Scorpio. Only when we are strong, Mu, can we not fear any challenges, understand?" "It is a young master!" The crowd shouted in unison. Nanling Country A figure crashed into the air, Zhao Hengfei to the South Lingguodu, holding a cold body in his arms. Zhao Heng looked ugly and flew directly to the Nanling Royal Palace, seeing Nanhao. Among the magnificent halls, Nanhao, wearing a yellow robes, shivered slightly. Among the eyes, there was a raging anger. He looked at the body in the hall, and his voice was extremely cold. "This, what is going on? Zhao Heng?" "Wang Ye, Nan Ling was killed by Mu Feng, I stopped, but it was stopped by the elders of Tianzhu College." Zhao Heng whispered, and there are some fears in the heart of the current Nanhao. "Mu Feng! Mu Feng, you nonsense, how can Mu Feng have the ability to kill Linger!" Nan Hao roared, rushed down the temple, grabbed Zhao Heng neck, like a raging lion. "Cough, it is true, Mu Feng, he is growing too fast, and two lives are fighting, and His Royal Highness is killed by his own hands. No one knows Tianzhu College." Zhao Heng looked red and said quickly. "Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" Nan Hao was shocked and angry, and he fled Zhao Heng, and the raging raging fire in the eyes. Although he is not only a son of Nanling, but his most fancy is Nanling, who regards him as his future successor. Today, his most fancy son was killed, and the citys deep sea is like Nanhao. Can''t help it anymore. "Wang, Mu Feng is growing too fast, I see, if you don''t get rid of it, you will become a big problem." Duan Qianmou whispered. "This is still used by you? Mu Feng, you dare to kill the king Aiko, then the king, you use your entire Mu family, for my children to bury!" Nanhao exudes violent momentum and murders the sky. "Come, come to the North Army Camp, give me the military to send Mufu!" Chapter 308： Number one wanted Duan Qianmou and Zhao Hengwens words are all slightly changed. Duan Qianmou said: Wang, its not right, now Mu Feng has a guardian temple protection. If we directly start with Mus family, isnt this equal to openly picking up the temple? ?" "My son was killed, do you let me endure?" Nan Hao roared. "The Warrior Temple only protects the Mu family for two years. The king only has to wait for two years, and it is difficult to destroy the Mu family. Now if he is offended by the pattern master, it will do more harm than good." Duan Qianmou said with a hard scalp. "Forbearance? If there is no action, what is the face of my royal family, where is the majesty of the widows? The Warrior Temple, hey, use the fastest speed to destroy the Mu family, what can the Warrior Temple say? I don''t believe that the Warrior Temple will be open and widowed. Going to war?" Nan Hao smirked, at this moment, he is already angry and can not manage so much. Nanhao walked out of the hall and personally mobilized the troops. Duan Qianmou looked at Nanhao who left, and sighed a long time. Then he ordered the body of Nanling to settle down. That is, in the evening of the same day, in the northern military camp of the Southern Ling Dynasty, tens of thousands of soldiers mobilized and quickly rushed to Mufu. Above the street, there are soldiers everywhere. "What happened? How come there are so many military mobilizations?" "I don''t know, wouldn''t it be to attack Mufu again?" "No, the Mu family now has the protection of the Warrior Temple. The Northern Palace will not make such mistakes." People on the street saw a lot of military mobilization, and they couldnt guess. However, what they did not expect was that these troops were going to attack the Mu family. Outside the Mujiafu, the army quickly surrounded the entire Mu family. The disciples of Mujias post were all changed, and they quickly returned to the family. After a while, Mus Muye, Muhua, and other elders also came over and stood on the wall, looking at the surrounding army. Unsightly. "What happened? Isnt Nanhao going to start with us? Is he not afraid of the temple?" Mu Ye frowned. "No matter what the reason, the good guys will not come, the order will go on, the formation will be started, and the Mujia disciples will enter the state of preparation." Muhua loudly. The black pressure army was in front of the Mufu, and Nanhaos face was blue and green. The volley stood in the void and roared: Dangping Mujia, the chickens dont stay! "kill!" Tens of thousands of soldiers screamed and rushed to the Mu family, and the sound of armor friction was deafening. The Mujia disciples guarded the wall and watched the army rushing and did not go out to fight. "Array!" However, at this moment, there was a low-pitched sound. On the base stone of the 100-meter-wide width in front of the Mu family, the yellow-yellow awns flashed, and the squall lines lit up. A golden knives with a handle stalked out from under the ground, no more than thousands on the front. The eagle-tip knife pierces at the same time. Sharp knife to kill! "what!" A warrior riding on the battlefield was miserable, the horse''s stomach was pierced by a sharp knife, and then pierced into his lower body, running through the body, and the whole person was assassinated in the line. Others were directly pierced from the foot, tearing the lower body, and the blood inside the body was scattered. "Ah...!" puff! puff! puff! The sound of the blade into the body rang into a piece on the field, blood spattered, and thousands of people were killed by all the moments. The picture was bloody. "There is a law, retreat, retreat, retreat, retreat!" The people behind him saw this scene change greatly. They didn''t dare to be close to the Mu family. They were pale and looked at the corpse that was densely packed in front of them. "Ha ha ha ha, how come, go forward, no courage." "Nan Hao old thief, someone who has the ability to bring you to the front ah" "This method of arrangement by the Lord is very good!" The Mu family disciples laughed and provoked the army that was half-and-a-half dead and wounded, and Nanhao saw this scene, and he was too angry to tremble. "A horrible array of tactics, is this the arrangement of the former Mu family and the lesser? Is it really a way to stop the army?" "Yeah, this law, I am afraid that under the Yuan Dan, no one can break it." The crowd on the street exclaimed, shocked and looked at the front of the Mu family where the blood flowed into the river. The blood smelled and filled the whole street. "Where are you in the Yuan Dan strong, and I am going to Mufu!" Nan Hao roared, and several figures flew to Nanhao. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Nanhao flew to the Mu family with a group of Yuan Dan strongmen, and crossed the ground with a sharp knife to kill. However, at this time, the entire Mu family suddenly raised the light column, and a huge thunder light curtain shrouded the Mu family. "Defense enchantment!" Nanhao was furious, and then a punch gathered violent energy to kill the light curtain. Hey...! The violent fists swayed in the defensive enchantment, and the enchantment oscillated, and a circle of ripples did not break open. Other Yuandan strongmen also joined forces to attack this enchantment, but the enchantment was unable to open, and the South Hao violently thundered. "Nan Hao, are you keeping the words of our staff in the eyes of the staff?" At this time, the sky came and screamed, and several figures flew over, exactly, Li Yanzhong, Xiao Zhen, Mo Zhen, Qian rate, Hu Gang and other strong masters. Li Yanzhong brows and asks. "The main hall, Mu Feng killed my child Nanling, I must take the Mu family for my children to bury, please don''t stop me, I will have a thank you." Nanhao said that he was blue. "What, Fenger killed Nanling?" "There are few masters who have killed Nanling? Has the Lord already had the strength to kill Nanling?" Mu family members were shocked and happy, and Mu and Beiwangfu were not dead. They were not afraid of Mu Fengs anger at Nanling Nanhao. "We don''t care about this, but since we have a word with Mu Feng, I have to protect the Mu family for two years, and I can''t let you destroy the Mu family. After two years, how do you care about the Mu family, but these two years? But it is not good." Li Yanzhong said indifferently. "you" Nanhao is furious, and if he is not the identity of the other person, he may not be able to stop shooting. "Wang, withdraw it, and if you go on like this, you will really offend the Hall of the Master, and the Mu family will have the protection of the law. We will not break it at the moment." Duan Qianmou came to Nanhao and said in a voice. Nanhao heard his eyes wide open, and the fierceness of the people, looking at the staff of the Wenshi Hall, eventually ended up with violent momentum. "Humph!" Nan Hao snorted and turned away, and the cold voice echoed. "From today, Mu Feng will become the most wanted prisoner of Nanling. Anyone who kills Mu Feng and raises his head to the palace can exchange for the metaphysical skills of the Chinese martial arts. The reward is 100,000!" Nanhaos voice echoed the national capital, and after many practitioners listened, his eyes turned hot. "Killing Mu Feng''s mysterious skills, rewarding 100,000!" "What did Mu Feng do to make Nanhao so angry?" Countless people with unclear circumstances were shocked, and the people of Mujia heard the face ugly. Mu Feng became the most wanted prisoner in Nanling, and also rewarded such a rich reward for killing Mu Feng. This move is undoubtedly a thorough placement of Mu Feng in the cusp of Nanling. Chapter 309： Before the big ratio Mu Fengs killing of Nan Ling was also spread to the capital of the country because of this reward order from Nanhao, causing a huge shock. Nanling, as the prince of the Northern Palace, is the successor of Nanhao, the talent of cultivation, and the power of the mind is the choice of the people. Now, this successor has been killed by Mu Feng, showing the growth rate of Mu Feng today. The contradiction between the Northern Palace and the Mu family has further intensified. Everyone is waiting. After the two years have passed, the frontal conflict between Mujia and Beiwangfu, waiting for Mu Feng two years later, can pick up what is happening? And Mu Feng, I dont know how much wind and waves have been rolled up in the North Palace since he killed Nan Ling. Among the Tianzhu College, the Northern Wangfu students, after Nanling was killed by Mu Feng, they couldnt stand up, and they were tied together with their tails. The Shangguan family also did not dare to provoke Mu''s disciples. The Mu family disciple is now ranked as the 15th in the Scorpio list because of Mu Feng. He is also a strong murderer of Nanling, and the murderer of Yuan Dans murderous poultry. I have improved a lot, and without that force, I dare to provoke the Mu family. In other words, now Mujia disciples walk in Tianzhu College, and their heads can be lifted a few points. After Mu Feng killed Nanling, there was no relaxation. If there was no thunder, he could not kill Nanling. However, after the Thunder eight has been used, it is a period of weakness. His own cultivation is a strength and needs to be strengthened. At the same time, Mu Feng''s grain repair has not fallen, and he will also take time to work hard under the guidance of Haoyue. Tianzhu College, in front of the cliff waterfall, Mu Feng listened to the roaring waterfall sound, the god-shaped pen knife in the hand is constantly depicted on the paper, a line of mysterious symbols, carved out under the pen knife. Hey...! Suddenly, a stroke is not very mismatched, and the paper is exploded and turned into a fly ash. Mu Feng Jian eyebrows slightly pick, not impatient, and took out a piece of paper, suspended vertically and empty, the pen knife keeps portraying. A pen, a knife line interlaced, only the roar of the waterfall resounded in the ear of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s state of mind, also entered the empty space, only the realm of the pen knife. Then the pen went through the clouds, and finally, the last knife fell, this red pattern was finished. After the characterization of the sculpt, the fire of the surrounding spirit between the heavens and the earth is sucked into the pattern, and the pattern absorbs a lot of fire aura. Mu Feng took the red light of the fire, and Yuan Li poured into the symbol to trigger the pattern, and then flew out. "Roar!" After the moment, this fire symbol turned into a fire dragon of ten meters long and smashed into the fire pool under the waterfall. Rumble...! A huge roar, the fire dragon smashed into the water pool and exploded dozens of meters high water waves, the water vapor filled the eight sides, a circle of hot and hot waves swept twenty or thirty meters away. This blow, the power is amazing, it is comparable to the first hit of the Yuan Dan strong. "The third-order fire character, the power is really extraordinary, but unfortunately my track is not enough. The power of this third-order fire symbol could have been in the small heaven in Yuandan. I can only describe the power of the first-time Yuandan. Mu Feng muttered to himself. He can portray the third-order fire symbol, and he can also be regarded as a third-order grading master. If the news is to let Mo Zhen know, I am afraid that I will be excited to pick up Mu Feng and kiss him. Mu Feng sculpt a successful one, and then continued to paint practice. At the beginning, his success rate was still very low, with ten engravings, only two or three engravings succeeded. However, this success rate will continue to improve with his familiarity. It is worth mentioning that after Mu Feng can describe the third-order notation, his soul is much stronger, depicting the third-order symbol, will not let him Heart and soul. This is also a major performance of the marcher. When engraving, the sergeant is in a state of harmony between man and nature, and the soul will be quietly large. The higher the level of the strategist, the stronger the soul. I learned the third-order fire symbol, and Mu Feng also began to touch other third-order symbols, and there were various patterns such as attack, guard, and auxiliary. Time passed slowly, and Mu Feng was also making a little progress. A month later, Tianzhu College released a major news. The quota for participating in the Sixth Academy of Tianzhu College will be determined after ten days. Ten days later, the college will lead the top 100 of the Tianzhu Fengyun list to participate in the Sixth House. This news also means that if you want to go to the Sixth House, the competition for the number of places on the list will be white. In the top 50, almost no one has fallen, and the competition between the last 50 is fierce, especially in the absence of ten, changing every day. Mu Fengs ranking is stable at the fifteenth place and no one is challenged. Mu mad hit the list at the 59th, and Bai Zi jumped to 58. As for Mu Linger, it is also awe-inspiring, and it has been cultivated to the top of the world, ranking firmly in the 30th place. As for the deaf children, they have been retreating and practicing. Mu Feng has wanted to see her children several times, but she has not seen her face. Perhaps it is the attitude of the family to the deaf children, which has caused some changes in the deaf children''s heart, or perhaps because she wants to work hard to become stronger and master her own destiny. On this day, the spring was sunny, and the college recruited hundreds of students from the top 100 Scorpio charts to gather on the square. In this year, Mu Feng entered the 18-year-old, repaired, and concealed the seven heavens, and the Tianzhu Fengyun list ranked fifteenth. Above the square, it was very lively, and nearly 10,000 Tianzhu students gathered together. And there are such a group of people, they are in the hundreds, standing in the center of the square, accepting the attention of thousands of people. And next to the square, there is a huge golden boat with a length of tens of meters and a width of nearly 20 meters. This flying boat is similar to a large ship. Lingmu is a material, but because of the special method of engraving, it can be used as a stone. The price of a flying boat is still above the general third-order element. Today, it is the days when the top listers are going to take part in the Sixth House. This time, President Chen Feng personally led the disciples to participate in the Sixth House. "Boarding the boat!" Chen Feng is drinking. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of students jumped up and down, and flew on the boat and landed on the deck. Chen Feng and the ten elders of Yuan Dan, set foot on the flying boat together and sent the disciples to the Sixth House. "Please ask the seniors to raise my court and win the top ten!" Below, nearly 10,000 students clenched their fists and their voices echoed in the Tianzhu Valley. "I will wait until I look forward to it!" The masters of the scorpio list shouted in unison, this time the six courtyards, but also the face of the entire college, their own face. Rumble...! The blue light pattern was lit up on the flying boat. A levitation force acted on the flying boat. The flying boat floated hundreds of meters high, and the array method changed. A hurricane lingered around the flying boat, and the flying boat slammed into the air. Sky... Chapter 310： Central Lake Island The flying boat crashed away in the clouds, and the speed of the flight was very fast, comparable to the strong flying of the Yuan Dan. The deck of the flying boat is extremely spacious, and it does not feel crowded for more than 100 people. The students are also sitting in a circle of two or three. Kong Yan, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Linger, Yuan Zhen and other groups of people with good relations, at this moment are also gathered together, said the six courtyards than the big things. "Hey, Kong Yanjie, these six colleges are bigger than the six hospitals?" Bai Ziyue curiously asked, he is not clear about the Sixth House in the North Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng also doubted that he would know three colleges, Tianzhu College, Beidou College, Dongwang College. Kong Yan also said with care, said: "The Six Institutions are in six different directions in the North Yuan Dynasty, namely Dongwang College, Nanfeng College, Beidou College, Xigu College, Nakajima College, and our Tianzhu College. And this time we are going to go to Nakajima College. Nakajima University is located in the country of Shuidu in the North Yuan Dynasty, the land of fish and rice. There is a spiritual tower. The Lingxu Tower was built by a powerful person in the Beiyuan domain. "The strong man left his inheritance in this life in the tower of the spirit, so that the practitioners in the North Yuan domain can enter the temper, and even get the inheritance. Later, when many strong people want to sit down, they do not want to be themselves. The life that I have learned in my lifetime has also recorded the exercises I have learned, the mysterious techniques, and the arrays in the imaginary tower, which have been recorded in the spiritual realm and benefited the practitioners in the North Yuan domain." "To open the Lingxu Tower, you need six cards, and the six cards are controlled by the six colleges. Later, there will be a six-yard ratio." Kong Yan patiently explained that Mu mad and others were amazed after listening. "The law of the array should be the soul array method. This array of methods is at least a spiritual array above the fourth order. It seems that the strong man who built the spiritual tower is not simple." In Mu Fengs mind, the sound of Haoyue sounded up. "Soul class method" Mu Feng muttered to himself, full of expectations, the so-called soul array method is acting on his own spiritual power, and the spiritual fantasy array also belongs to this aspect. "Sister Yan, what is the name of the strong man? What was he doing before he was alive?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "His name is Yu Tianze. It was said to be a martial arts king during his lifetime." Kong Yan said. "The king of martial arts!" Everyone heard the words are full of expectations, the martial arts king, the kind of characters, almost invisible in the North Yuan, only the powerful Zhou Wu Dynasty has such a strong. From Tianzhu College to Nakajima University, there are almost a thousand kilometers of straight flight distance, and the flying speed of the flying boat has also flowed for nearly an hour. Gradually, the land below, the mountain is replaced by the rivers and rivers, the home of Yuze. The flying boat continued to fly. In a short time, it flew into the area of ??a huge lake. The lake was full of water and water, and at the end of the day, the scenery was beautiful. There were many fishing boats on the lake. Nakajima Lake, known for its vast area, is known for its thousands of miles of water and is rich in aquatic products. It is a famous Great Lake in the North Yuan Dynasty. "Grandpa, look, what is that?" On top of a fishing boat, a cute girl with a small scorpion headed out and looked at the flying boat in the sky and asked. The old fisherman looked at the flying boat and showed awe. He said, "Oh, those are the legendary practitioners." "Practitioners? What are they doing? Are they fishing?" The girl is naive and curious. "No, no, they are all human beings in our human race. They are ordinary people. They have the magical powers of the river, but they are not fishermen." The old fisherman touched the head of the eight-year-old granddaughter and smiled lovingly. Hey...! However, at this time, the water wave roared, and a huge monster broke out. A huge tail resembling a fishtail slap on the water, setting off a huge wave of water and knocking the fishing boat into the lake. "Ah... Grandpa..." The little girl was so horrified that she was caught in the lake, but she was obviously watery and did not sink. "ѾѾ" The old fisherman was also involved in the lake and quickly swam to his granddaughter. In the sky, everyone on the flying boat just saw this scene. "No, stop, someone is going to die!" Mu madly saw this scene and quickly yelled. He was so big, shocked the entire boat, and the elders who controlled the boat stopped. I saw the lake below, there is a tail that is several meters long. When I patted the water, it seems that there are any strange animals playing in the water. "Whatever the house, two ordinary people have met the water beast" Wei Yiyun frowned, not happy. "Asshole, ordinary people are not people, elders, beg you to save those two people." Mu mad does not give Wei Yiyun face, directly drink martyrdom, although Mu mad seems to be violent, but his heart is really very kind. "Two ordinary people, no mistakes, Liu Elder, continue to hurry." An elder said indifferently. However, at this time, a figure did not hesitate to jump down and rushed to the lake below. "Mu Feng!" Kong Yan was shocked. "Hey...!" The beasts in the water break out of the waves. This is a shark-like water beast. It doesn''t count as the tail is seven or eight meters long, and the snake-like tail is five or six meters long. It has caudal fins and dense scales. , mouth and teeth. This is a snake-tailed freshwater shark, a beast in the water. The snake-tailed shark broke out of the waves, opened a big mouth, and bit the kill to the little girl. "Hey!" The old fisherman was shocked, and the little girl was scared and pale. "Nine flames burst!" However, at this time, a red fist rushed to the sky and slammed into the back of the snake-tailed freshwater shark. "Hey...!" The snake-tailed shark was terrible, and was hit by a punch, falling into the water and picking up big waves. I saw a teenager with white hair and black robes, pedaling fire lotus, squatting in the air, and picked up the little girl in the lake. Xiao Shantou was shocked to look at Mu Feng, she vowed that she could not forget this scene in her life. While Mu Feng held her, another hand pulled up the old fisherman. Mu Feng shouldered a scream of screaming on the shoulder, and became a big body. Mu Feng emptied a fire lotus and stood on the back of the eagle with two people. "Thank you for the big man to save, hey, let the benefactors bow." The old fisherman returned to God and quickly took the little girl to give Mu Feng a head. "Thank you, big brother, are you the practitioners in your grandfather''s mouth?" Your Majesty, grateful. "The two are getting up, its just a matter of raising their hands." Mu Feng quickly picked up the two people, licked the head of the little girl, and smiled softly: "Yes, the big brother is a practitioner." "Hey...!" At this time, the snake-tailed shark below also smashed into the sky. Hey! However, a red thunder was stunned by the eagle eagle, and the snaketail shark was stunned and trembled in the lake. The whole body was black and burned. "Shark!" Chapter 311： Follow the heart At this time, a squeaky voice came from a distant lake. A woman wearing a blue-colored martial skirt and a very pretty face was struck by an snake-tail shark. Then there were several pedals. Young men and women of the snaketail shark. The woman saw the snake-tailed shark being killed by the eagle eagle, revealing the color of anger, glaring at the Mu Feng on the empty eagle. "Kid, you dare to kill my water beast!" The woman looked at Mu Fengjiao and drank her eyes. "Is that your water beast? Didn''t you see your water beast attacking the Terran?" Mu Feng cold channel. "Human people, they? Hey, but two despicable fishermen, their lives, but no worth of my snaketail shark" The woman is cold and doesn''t care. "Kid, roll down and apologize to our lady." Other young people also followed the cold. "Despicable fishermen..." Mu Feng heard that the blood of the scorpion was lingering and burning in anger. So why not treat ordinary people as human beings? These young men and women, naturally, are not ordinary people, they are all practitioners. These people are all cultivated in the first day of the meditation and the purple house. "The sons, they are all Jiang family, Jiang family is the lake tyrant in this area, you still don''t irritate them" At that time, the old fisherman pleaded, and then squatted on the Lei eagle, pleading to several young men and women: "Today is the old man who fished into the waters, and asked a few young ladies to let us go." "Hey, let go of you, then who will we lose? An snakehead shark grows up, it costs a lot of money, let go of you, okay, old guy, you can take out 10,000 gold coins and I will let you go." The woman Jiang Hongmei is cold. "Ah, 10,000 gold coins, this, there is not so much old age." The old fisherman heard a face of white, 10,000 gold coins, he can not earn so much for a lifetime. "Sister, we are wrong, don''t blame my grandfather and big brother, I am willing to pay for my sister''s clothes." The little girl said with fear. "Compensation, its not worth it to sell you." Jiang Hongmei was cold and scared, and the little girl was hiding behind her grandfather. "enough" At this time, Mu Feng finally couldn''t help it. He stepped out from the Lei eagle, and the fire lotus blossomed under his feet. It was wonderful and step by step from midair to these few people. "Floating!" When these people saw this scene, they changed their looks and were shocked. Mu Feng is surrounded by thunder and lightning, white hair dances, carrying a powerful momentum, indifference to a few people. "Indulgence of water beasts harms the same family. You, such people, are not worthy of being practitioners. Do you want money? Well, 10,000 gold coins, I will give you, but it is medical expenses!" Mu Feng sneered, his footsteps slammed into the void, and a wave of fire lotus formed by his foot suddenly rushed to several people. "Kid, what do you want, we are the people of Jiangjia" A few people saw Mu Feng attacking them directly, and their faces changed a lot. Mu Fengs powerful momentum is stronger than those of them. "Stop him!" Jiang Hong Mei Jiao drink, pretty face white. "Kill ~!" Several people also had to bite the scalp and kill Mu Feng together. "Get out!" Mu Feng roared and violently slammed out. The flames surrounded by thunder screamed and screamed and bombarded several people. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few people were miserable. They were directly smashed by the punches and spurted blood and flew more than a dozen meters away. They fell in the lake. The shark-tail sharks at the foot were also injured by the punches. The lake exploded more than ten meters high. A few people are not the enemy of Mu Feng. Jiang Hongmei saw this face change, and Mu Feng directly stepped on the lake, as if he was flat, and came to Jiang Hongmei indifferently. Jiang Hongmei shocked: "You, what do you want to do?" "Nature is giving you ten thousand gold coins." Mu Feng sneered and grabbed Jiang Hongmei with one hand. Jiang Hongmei quickly controlled the snaketail sharks at his feet to attack Mu Feng. Several sharp water arrows hit Mu Feng. This water arrow also has the power to wear gold crackers. Mu Feng''s body is like a thunder guard, and these water arrows can''t break even his defense. Jiang Hongmei saw this scene is really scared, Mu Feng rushed directly, grabbed Jiang Hongmei, and the palm of his hand caught the other''s neck. Jiang Hongmei was pinched on his neck and was extremely uncomfortable. He looked at Mu Feng with a pretty face and kept his hands on Mu Fengs hand. Mu Feng''s five fingers forced, Jiang Hongmei screamed. "Remember, your life is not worth the money. If you let your beast hurt in this way, I will kill you." Mu Feng said coldly, the **** scorpion stared at Jiang Hongmei. "Cough, forgive, I remember, cough, forgive..." Jiang Hongmei kept saying that he was coughing. Mu Feng just put Jiang Hongmei, and went to the upturned fishing boat to help the right, Lei Lei camel to the old and the young to fly down, the two jumped on the fishing boat, shocked to look at Mu Feng. The ordinary Jiang family disciple, in his hands, was so vulnerable. "If you dare to avenge them, I will kill you." Mu Feng looked to Jiang Hongmei on the side and threatened. Jiang Hongmei still dared to provoke Mu Feng, scared and shook his head and said that he did not dare. "Old man, little sister, I am gone" Mu Feng smiled at the two people, the two said goodbye, the little girl also ran to kiss Mu Feng face. "Big brother goodbye" Mu Feng licked the other''s small head, stepped on the footsteps, and the body flew up and landed on the back of the Lei eagle. The eagle eagle flew to the flying boat that was still floating over hundreds of meters. Mu Feng got on the flying boat. Everyone looked at him with amazement. He didn''t expect Mu Feng, who was so hot, that he had such a soft heart. Its a nosy, its a time to delay Wei Yiyun said indifferently. "Many things? Seeing death and not saving, what is the use of martial arts? Repairing is higher, there is no humanity, and it is not worthy of being called a person." Mu Feng indifference smashed the past. "You have done this, you have offended a force and said nothing, no more reward, what is the use? Your actions will be self-defeating in the cruel cultivation world." Wei Yiyun is also indifferent. "You are so indifferent, even if you cultivate it into the sky, you are also a person, I act in accordance with my heart, when killing, then killing, the rescue will save, can not talk about others to point and hand" Mu Feng did not give in. The other people who saw the tit-for-tat were silent, and no one dared to persuade. "How do you think you have killed Nanling? Do you know that it is thick?" Wei Yiyuns eyes are sharp. "I don''t know how thick the sky is, but people, don''t think it is." Mu Fengs blood is shining and the momentum is rising. "Okay, your little guys are also very energetic. Soon after you arrive in Nakajima, take a break and rest." Chen Feng said faintly, the two heard this and closed their mouths. The flying boat also continued to fly through the air. Not much is that a huge island appeared on the surface of the lake. There are wood buildings on the island, and the sky birds fly over and the scenery is picturesque. The flying boat also flew to the island and landed on the island... Chapter 312： Six courtyards gather The island is also the island, and the Nakajima University is also on the island. The flying boat landed in the central square of Nakajima College. There are many Nakajima students gathered underneath, and the elders, deans and other people of Nakajima University also came to meet. "Haha, Chen brother, I haven''t seen it for a few years, and the style is still the same." A middle-aged man in a blue robes, with several elders coming over and laughing. This person is also the dean of Nakajima University, Guan Ziao. "Everyone is old, where is the style, and the brothers are laughing." Dean Chen Feng laughed and said with a fist. "This time I didn''t expect you to arrive first. The other colleges haven''t come yet. Chen Xiong, I''m afraid you have to wait for a while, come, we have a guest seat there, please come over there, as for these small Guys, let them turn around on the island." Guan Zi proudly laughed. "That''s good, then we are welcome. Kong Yan, you are here with the trainees and wait for the exchanges with the students of Nakajima." Chen Feng nodded, and then to Kong Yandao. "Yes!" Kong Yans fists should be, and Tianyis 100-member students are also gathered together in twos and threes. The people at Nakajima University are curiously looking at the people of Tianzhu College, and there are people who talk about it constantly. "They are the people of Tianzhu College? It looks like there are no special characters." "I saw it, that guy, he is the first Wei Yiyun of the Tianzhu College. I heard that the sword is very powerful. It is only the third session, and it is already the first in the list." Scorpio College, I heard that Tianzhu College and Beidou College are both colleges at the bottom of the competition. It is estimated that they are just accompanying them, haha The people at Nakajima College pointed out to Tianzhu College, and the colleges of Tianzhu College were a bit ugly. The former Tianzhu College did not achieve any good results, so Nakajima College, for Tianzhu College Some look down. "Oh, these guys, dare to look down on people." Mu madly heard the anger in his heart, and his face was blue. "The mouth is on others, what they say, we will prove it with strength." Mu Feng faintly said that he did not care about these arguments. "Sheng Ge, they are the top 100 in Tianzhu College. How can they still look like some little kids?" In the crowd of the Nakajima University, a man whispered to the blue youth on the side. This young man is slender and handsome, his eyes are slightly blue, and his indifferent eyes reveal a arrogance. He is called Jiang Sheng, the first student of the Nakajima Billboard. Jiang Sheng looked at the past and showed a arrogance. "The Tianzhu College is the bottom of the Sixth Hospital. There is nothing to care about. Our opponent is Dongwang College." Dongwang College, as soon as the name was heard, all the students felt extremely depressed. "I heard that the first Eastern War of Dongwang College was a half-step Yuan Dan''s realm a year ago. I don''t know if there is no breakthrough today." "If the Eastern War broke through the Yuan Dan, this time I am afraid that there is no suspense than the first one." Between the people, there were two flying boats flying at the same time from both directions and falling on the square. These two flying boats are the colleges, it is the West Valley College, the South Wind Institute. In the West Valley College, the Fengyun list is headed by a young man in white, who looks weak and weak, but his eyes are as sharp as a knife. West Valley is the first in the list, also in the morning The first person of Nanfeng College turned out to be a woman. It was also beautiful and beautiful. A light blue dress wrapped in a delicate body, and it was as elegant as a fairy. Nanfeng College ranked first in the list of trends. The students on the flyboard gathered in the square, and the dean of the Nakajima University, Dean Chen Feng, also brought people to meet the two colleges. After the arrival of the Nanfeng College and the West Valley College, the square was also more lively. Subsequently, the flying boat of the Beidou Academy was also broken. As for the Beidou Academy, the people of Tianzhu College are familiar with it, and many people have also competed together. When the people of Beidou College came, they also discovered the people of Tianzhu College. When the two sides met, they were somewhat arrogant. "Wei Yiyun, this time the Sixth Academy is bigger than ours, our Beidou Academy will make you no longer able to lift your head." The shirtless youth sneered. His name is Zhang Heng, and it is also the first existence of the Beidou Academy. "The shame of the last two wars, this time I will also come back." Wei Yiyun is also indifferent. "And you, kid, don''t let me see you in the spirit world, otherwise, I will let you experience what is better than death." Zhang Heng looked at Mu Feng and smiled. The last time Mu Feng killed one of them on the list, let them lose face. "Anytime" Mu Feng glanced at the other side and said indifferently. At this time, the students on the square have gathered five colleges, and they are very lively and very lively. At this moment, only the people of Dongwang College have not come yet. "cry!" At this time, the sky came a long scream, and saw a red flying boat. Under the pull of several lion-winged eagle-winged beasts, it flew to the side, the griffin shouted, and the fierceness was rolling. The momentum is rampant, these divisions are repaired and they are all in a big position. On this red flying boat, a red-haired, burly and tall young man stood on the bow of the ship and stood up against the wind. The raging wind blew the youth in the face of youth and was unmoved. "The people of Dongwang College are finally here." "This is really a big shelf." "This is the strongest college in the Sixth House, Dongwang College? It really is extraordinary." The flying boat of Dongwang College slowly landed in the square under the pull of the Griffin, and the students above also made a flying boat. "Haha, brother of the East, you are finally here." When the people of Dongwang College arrived, the people of the other five colleges met. A burly red-haired big man, Dongxiong, laughed and hugged his fist: "I am sorry, everyone on the way, I met a Yuandan smashing animal, but it was good to be killed by the war." "The Yuan Dan beast was killed by the Eastern War!" The dean of several major colleges, and the disciples of the college, were shocked to see the red-haired youth. This red-haired youth is the first talent of the Dongwang College. Its too big for Mu Feng and others to be old, and he already has the strength to kill Yuan Dans beasts? Everyone was shocked. Dongwang College is the largest college. And Wei Yiyun, Zhang Heng, Yi Chen, Feng Caier, Jiang Sheng and others have gathered in this red-haired youth, and all of them are dignified. For the Eastern War, they all heard about it, Dongwang College, the genius characters in the Eastern family, and Wei Yiyun, who were the same students. Mu Feng looked at the Eastern War, and the soul was able to perceive it. He felt the energy contained in the other body, completely stronger than the condensate! Yuan Danjing! Chapter 313： Gradually eat gray Terrible, this young man has already cultivated to the realm of Yuan Dan! Mu Fengs heart was shocked. He was the first to see such a young Yuan Dan realm. "Is it shocked? In the real big family gates, there are strong people who break through the realm of Yuan Dan like you, what shocked?" Haoyue said indifferently that he did not care. "But that kid can cultivate in the backward land, so younger to practice in Yuandan, if you go out and grind it, you can achieve good results in the future." The Yueyue talks turned and turned, and it was slightly appreciated. "This world, what genius is enchanting, Beiwu mainland, Tianwu mainland, are just a small corner, you have never seen the existence of fear and cultivation in your life, the heart of humility, the ambition of Li Lingtian, total One day, you have to surpass them." Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "Reassured, I am not a sinister person." "That is Dongwang College''s top spot in the East? Is it so handsome?" "Oriental warfare, the famous genius in the North Yuan Dynasty, really worthy of the name, the light standing there gave me an irresistible feeling." "Don''t we only be a supporting role this time?" Everyone looked at the Eastern War with different expressions and different ideas in their hearts. The Eastern War is indifferent, and he seems to have become accustomed to the fear of his peers. The disciples of Dongwang College also brought a proud spirit, which seems to be superior to other colleges. The people of the six colleges gathered, and on the square, hundreds of fascinating talented students gathered together. These people, decades later, will be the real people in the North Dollars. "Oriental brother, Zhang Xiong, Mrs. Feng, Chen Fengxiong, since everyone has arrived, we will go directly to the spiritual tower with our disciples." This is, the dean of Nakajima University, Guan Ziao said to the dean of several other colleges. "Well, it is not too late, we will go to the spiritual tower first." The other dean agreed. "Everyone comes with us, we will go to the spiritual tower first, and the spiritual tower will be more than 60 miles in the West." Guan Ziao said to everyone. Later, several deans, and other elders, went straight to the West and left a disciple of six major courtyards. "Haha, sixty miles, so that is the case, then we all have to compare the body of the law, see which disciple of our hospital first went to the spiritual tower?" In the Beidou Academy, Zhang Hengda laughed. "Beyond, our Nakajima University is located in the lake, and the disciples are not afraid of the waves, but they are not afraid." Jiang Sheng of Nakajima College smiled coldly. "bored" The Eastern Warfare was indifferent, and the body actually vacated and flew directly to the West. "Rely on, empty, this guy really broke through the realm of Yuan Dan" Others have been shocked by this scene. Did the Eastern War really break through the Yuan Dan situation? "Everyone rushes!" I don''t know who is screaming, and suddenly six hundred disciples will show their body and body, just like the cheetahs who are agile, rushing to the direction of the spirit tower, and rushing. Zhang Heng stepped on the foot, and the amount of violent violence broke out in the legs. When he stepped out, he shot dozens of meters away, and the speed was amazing, like the cheetah running wild. Jiang Sheng''s toes are light, and his body is elegant, one step at a time, and it is also a distance of tens of meters, flying on the ground. The Nanfeng College''s Tsing Yi beauty style, her footsteps like the wind, there are two groups of blue-colored winds blowing at the foot, one step out, the body is floating like a fairy, can glides hundreds of meters away, and the air is almost the same. As for Wei Yiyun, his body surface is also covered with a group of blue-colored swords, and his body is as fast as the arrow of the string. The leaps and turns become a stunned, and the speed is amazing. The six figures of the six colleges are very amazing, and they are in front of other colleges. There are also students with amazing methods, followed by Yang Lan, the butterfly step of cultivation is almost complete, and a pair of energy butterfly wings on the back vibrate, and people fly and pass a hundred meters. Kong Yan''s body is also extraordinary, as fast as a rush of fire, lingering around the red light. "Haha, Wei Yiyun, you can''t have enough speed, take a step first." Zhang Heng laughed, looking to the side of Wei Yiyun, stepping on the footsteps, a burst of gas under his feet, a body shot, a hundred meters away, opened the distance. "hateful" Wei Yiyun is cold and cold, his body is flexible, and his speed is not the best. The Eastern War is the fastest, only one back view can be seen, followed by the style of Nanfeng College, then Zhongdao Jiangsheng, Xigu Yichen, Beidou College Zhang Heng, and finally Wei Yiyun. After these six people, they are other elites in the major colleges. Anyway, the front is basically high. The higher the repair, the stronger the explosive power, the stronger the strength of the Qianyuan, and the faster the speed. The top six of the top six, in addition to the East War that has broken through Yuan Dan, other people are almost gazing at the nine-fold, or half-step Yuan Dan. This kind of meaningless lawsuit, Mu Feng did not participate, but only in the crowd, the law is leaping. "Haha, kid, this time, the Sixth House, I can finally teach you a meal." Mu Fengs ear, then a harsh voice came. This is a disciple of Beidou Academy. The last time the college exchanged, Mu Feng killed the people of Beidou College and let Beidou College lose face. Nobody in Beidou Academy hated Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the past with indifference and said: "I hope you don''t meet me in the big ratio" "Hey, this is what you said is wrong. You are a big number of Scorpio colleges, even the speed is counted. You are going to eat it slowly, I will take a step first." The young man sneered, stepping out in one step, flying in front of Mu Feng, but also deliberately slammed the dust under his feet and rushed to Mu Feng. The young man looked at the dust behind him and sneered. However, at this time, a figure went to stream, rushed out of the dust, and immediately rushed in front of the youth. "Fire Lotus Step!" At the foot of Mu Feng, a fire lotus bloomed, and the ground actually exploded a three-meter deep pit. The dust was soaring and the soil splashed. The young man fell in the pit that Mu Feng blew out. "what!" The youth screamed, the limestone blocked the line of sight and fell into the pit, and all the mud stones fell on him. "You slowly eat ash, I will take a step first." Mu Feng flew to the void, his footsteps were empty, and the fire lotus blossomed and burst out. Mu Feng was able to fly in the air, and instantly rushed to the front of most people. "Ha ha ha ha, deserve it" The disciples of Tianzhu College saw the Beidou students who had fallen into the pits and laughed, and the disciples spit out the dust and looked angry. Mu Feng stepped on the fire lotus in the void, and his body was like electricity, and he quickly recoiled to the front. Many people just think that a hot wind is blowing over their heads, and Mu Feng has already rushed to the front. "Who is that? Good and exquisite body!" Countless people are shocked to see the young peoples feet in the void, step by step, the fire is shining, and the body is beautiful. Chapter 314： Amazing speed "Who is that kid, can actually step into the void, a good way of body" "Step by step lotus, stepping in the void, it is the fire lotus step to cultivate the perfect realm! Rumors that Mu Feng''s first assessment of the body is the fire lotus step, less than a year, he has already completed the cultivation? Unbelievable !" Mu Fengs body was riding a dust, and a hot wind blew across the body, attracting countless peoples attention. Soon, Mu Feng had already reached the front of the group of strong men in front of the nine, but his speed is still accelerating, surpassing them. Wei Yiyun suddenly felt that there was a hot wind behind him, and he couldn''t help but look back. This look is a shocking color. I saw that Mu Feng was riding on the fire lotus, flying in the void, every step, almost a distance of nearly 100 meters, and the speed is very fast. "How is it possible, this kid, how fast is so fast, the body is fire lotus step! He has perfected the fire lotus step!" Wei Yiyun was shocked, and at this time, Mu Feng stepped out again, and a hot wind swept through it. It has already surpassed Wei Yiyun and approached Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng''s body speed is a unique method of detonation. Zhang Heng also noticed Mu Feng at this time. Seeing that Mu Feng had surpassed Wei Yiyun and chased him, he could not help but be stunned. "How is it possible, this, this kid is fast" Hey! The remnants of the scene roared past, Mu Feng also surpassed Zhang Heng, catching up with the morning, but also a little surprised, but not shocked, but also thought that Mu Feng is the leader of a college in the body. Every step of the step, the surrounding world of fire and aura will instantly gather into a lotus, the thrust of the explosion makes Mu Feng speed up, the young white hair is elegant, the figure of the foot of the fire lotus is really beautiful. Finally, Mu Feng caught up with the style, and was about to walk side by side with the style. The wind was blown by a hurricane, gliding into the sky, and the speed was also very fast. Her brow wrinkled and looked at the white-haired boy, and the beauty was also revealed. "What a beautiful body, who is this kid?" The style is horrified, but Mu Feng is ignoring the beautiful woman beside him. The footsteps are a step, and the body is beyond the style. It has become the fastest person under the Eastern War. The wind whistling, the east war body circling around the red-red flame, like a meteor, flying in the sky. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and looked back. He saw a figure slamming into the void, and step by step Lotus pursued him, approaching a little. "Is it interesting, is the body of the void borrowing power?" The Eastern War showed a hint of playfulness, and he actually stopped and stood in the void. Soon after, Mu Feng chased him up and looked forward to waiting for his Eastern war in front, showing a hint of horror. Soon, Mu Feng reached the position of the Eastern War. At this time, the flames of the Eastern Warfare were released, and the fire broke out. The body was like a streamer rocket and quickly shot at the sky. The speed was amazing. It was faster than he was flying. How many. Mu Feng saw this scene a slight glimpse, then smiled. "Do you want speed?" Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and a rifle emerged in his hand. When he stepped on the footsteps, the fire lotus burst out, and Mu Feng shot it out. At the same time, the thunder in his body gathered the thunder gun and shocked the gun from the special Yuanmai. . "Thunderstorm, breaking dawn!" Hey! Mu Feng was quickly speeding up and shaking. The purple electric war gun broke out with an impact. With Mu Fenghua, a red purple light shadow quickly hit the front, chasing the battle to the east, speed, actually pulling near! Dawning this style, this is the speed of killing a blow, and with the fire lotus step, this speed is not too fast. The Eastern War was slightly rearward, and the scorpion was miniature. The guy was chasing it up again. "Interesting, is the Yuanji plus the body?" The Eastern War saw a way for Mu Feng to raise his speed with a gun. "Can you still be faster?" When the Eastern Warriors smashed, the fire in the body gathered to the back, and a pair of flames condensed into flames were born. Huh...! A pair of flames in the East War slammed into flames, and a wave of fire swept. His speed slammed and accelerated, almost reaching a speed of 100 meters. The speed and Mu Feng opened a large section. Mu Feng frowned, is this going to be with himself? The light flashed in his hand, and two cyan stripes appeared in his hand. He put the pattern on his legs, and the pattern bursts into the blue light. Mu Feng''s whole person is turned into a blue stream. Third-order auxiliary pattern, magical character! Hey! Mu Feng speeded up again and gradually chased the Eastern War! The two are almost turned into rainbow lights, and you are chasing after the sky, and the disciples who are still on the ground are already stunned. "This, this, how can these two guys be so fast!" "The East War is so fast, after all, it has already broken through to the Yuan Dan, but what the origin of the kid, the speed can compete with the East!" People exclaimed. "This kid is too abnormal." Kong Yan looked at the two figures of the rainbow in the sky, and also opened the cherry mouth. "Mu Feng!" Wei Yiyun saw this scene unhappy, although the speed does not mean strength, but in the Tianzhu College, some people surpassed him in the top of the list, or let his heart unhappy, not to mention a new life. "That kid, the body can actually compete with the Eastern War in Yuandan, how is it possible!" Zhang Heng is also shocked. He knows that Mu Feng is not a talented freshman at Tianzhu College? However, this guy''s speed can be comparable to the East War of Yuan Dan! "Who is that kid?" I don''t know if he is. At this moment, if you don''t know Mu Feng in the Sixth House, you are confused and found out his identity. When you learned that Mu Feng was just a freshman in Tianzhu College, everyone was even more shocked. In the open area of ??Nakajima, there is a golden giant tower with a high hundred feet straight into the sky. Around the Golden Tower, there are many people gathered here. Among them are the presidents and elders of the six major colleges, and the residents of the Nakajima who arrived here in advance, the practitioners, and the ordinary disciples of the college, are very lively. This tower is also a spiritual tower, and the golden light outside the tower is shrouded, making it difficult to enter. In this tower, there are countless seniors in the North Yuan Dynasty sitting in the tower. Their souls are inherited and recorded in the spiritual tower through the array method. It can be said that this spiritual tower is also a martial art in the North Yuan Dynasty. Heritage tower. At this time, the two rainbow lights on the horizon broke through and the speed was amazing. "Haha, come, these little guys, the speed is not much slower than us." Everyone saw a figure flying and laughed. "I don''t know which two people, one of them should be the Eastern War, and there is a speed that is comparable to him. Who is that?" Chapter 315： Six courtyards entering the boundary The elders, the dean guessed the identity of the two rainbows. One of them, they are almost certainly the Eastern War, and one more? "I think it is the style of our college. This is the gimmick. Lingfeng step has been cultivated and completed. You can use the wind to go empty." Dean of the Nanfeng College, a Tsing Yi beauty woman said. "Not necessarily, perhaps Jiang Sheng of our college, Jiang Sheng''s body of crossing the river is also cultivated to a perfection." The dean of the Nakajima University also laughed. "Haha, don''t guess, everyone knows right away." The president of the Beidou smiled. Soon, the two figures flew close to the ground and the ground hit the dust. The first person to land, a red hair, a burly body, is the Eastern War. The latter step is a black-haired boy with a white hair, and his face is strong. "This, who is this kid?" I dont know if they are the elders of the major colleges or the people waiting to be in the tower of the spirit. At this moment, they are shocked to see this white-haired stranger. "Haha, it''s Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng, this kid is so fast, and arrives almost at the same time as the Eastern War." The elders of the Tianzhu College saw this scene and they were surprised. And Chen Feng, there are also horror in the eyes. "Chen brother, is this little guy your college?" Guan Zi proudly asked. "Yes, he is called Mu Feng, a new student recruited by our college last year." Chen Feng laughed. "Mu Feng, a new student! How is it possible, a new student, the speed can be comparable to the East!" Others can''t believe it. "Hey, the speed is fast, can''t stand for anything, the six yards are bigger than the speed." The president of the Beidou snorted and did not agree. Dongwang Colleges oriental male face is also not very good-looking. A new-born speed is similar to that of the Eastern War. This can be a bit of a face. The Eastern War is not red and does not look forward to Mu Feng, revealing the color of surprise. And Mu Fengs breathing was a little short, and there was no easy east war. He can catch up with the Eastern War, relying on the body, the Yuan, the pattern, or he can''t compare with the Eastern War at normal speed. However, the Eastern War only looked at it more and did not care. The speed of the body was fast in the ratio, but there was not much advantage. At most, it was just a quick escape. He also perceives the realm of Mu Feng, but he is seven-year-old. This repair is a punch that can be blown. Will the eagle still care if the sparrow is faster than it? will not. Mu Feng took a blood Dan, restored the power of the Yuan Yuan, and other people also showed their presence on the horizon, and gradually came over, more than sixty miles, not far from the practitioners. After people came, many people could not help but look forward to this white-haired boy. The speed of this boy is really amazing. The speed between the disciples of the college is only an episode, not the topic. When people are gathered together, they are divided into six camps, concentrated in front of the spiritual tower. Looking at the giant tower shrouded in the golden light enchantment, the first time everyone saw it, the color of the exclamation was revealed. "I drop a little, this tower is also high, it has to be three or four hundred meters high." Mu screamed. "This is the spiritual tower, rumored to be built by the martial arts king." Bai Ziyue is also amazed. "Okay, everyone is quiet!" At this time, a majestic drink came. The six deans stood in front of everyone, and the Guanzi screamed. All the stunned sounds disappeared all the time, and everyone heard the sound. Guan Zi proudly and glanced at the crowd and began to explain the big things. "Right, we will start the six-yard ratio, the big ratio rule is as follows, for everyone to explain here." "For a while, we will open the enchantment, and everyone will enter the enchantment and enter the second tower." "Where, your soul power will be pulled into a spiritual world constructed by the formation. That is the spiritual realm, in the spiritual realm, the mystery, weapons and so on used in your real world. In the spirit of the virtual world will be manifested, and each of you will have a glimpse of the soul, when you collect the soul, ten days later, when you condense into a drop of golden soul liquid, you will be transmitted to a heritage Space, there are ten inheritance stations. On the inheritance platform, you can get the inheritance of the strong. If there is no condensed soul liquid within ten days, you will be eliminated. Of course, the more the soul liquid condenses, the more the inheritance will be passed down. Strong "As for how to collect soul power, simple, killing and robbing other disciples of soul power, or killing the soul beasts in the spirit of the virtual world, the soul beast is the beast of some beastly beasts, killing the soul beast The same can be achieved." "However, the reminder is that the soul beast is at the lowest level in the condensed world. The purpose of this time is to smash the battle between the disciples of the six courts." Guanzi proudly said that everyone said slowly. "Then ask the seniors, if they are killed in the spiritual world, will we die?" Someone asked aloud, this is also a concern of many people. "It won''t, but the pain there will be the same as the suffering of the outside world. It will be killed in the spiritual realm and will not die." Guan Zi proudly shook his head. Everyone heard the words and they were relieved. If it is to die, those who are weak and weak will not be willing to temper to participate in this big ratio. "Pain will feel the same... oh..." The bare-chested young man Zhang Heng, as well as many Beidou Academy people, could not help but look forward to the Tianzhu College, and the last time they let them face the face of Mu Feng. There are many unsatisfactory eyes around, Mu Feng Jianmei slightly picks, but does not care, who weakly sees him to be weak, wants to engage him, Mu Feng promised to make him unforgettable for life. "Well, let''s start the enchantment, you are ready to enter the tower." Guan Ziao said that the six deans nodded at the same time and had a golden token in his hand. The six tokens were forced to move, and six golden streams were shot into the enchantment. This enchantment of golden light, shining in the sky, suddenly appeared a huge gateway. "Enter the tower!" A big drink, suddenly six hundred students all entered the enchantment, entering the tower from the portal at the bottom of the giant tower below. The elders of the Sixth House, the deans also entered the enchantment and entered the tower. Then the enchantment was closed again, leaving only a few envious practitioners who were envious. Entering the first floor of the tower, it is an extremely spacious hall. In the hall, countless golden patterns are painted on the walls, glittering, and there is a huge golden vortex at the top of the hall, which seems to be the way. In another world, this scene is really shocking. Six hundred disciples entered the hall, the elders of the Sixth House, and the deans also entered the hall. "Dongwang College disciple, into the spiritual realm, Dabi started" Dongfang Xiong shouted. "promise!" The Eastern War took the lead and flew directly into the golden vortex at an altitude of 20 meters. Hey! Hey! Hey! The other East King 100, have shot into the whirlpool, into the spiritual world. "Nakajima College disciple, entering the border!" "Discipts of Nanfeng College, entering the border!" "Dipper of Beidou Academy, entering the border!" "West Valley College disciple, entering the world!" "Scorpio disciple, enter the world!" A loud voice, the six disciples all flew up and joined the golden whirlpool... Chapter 316： Entering the spirit Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and also flew into the golden whirlpool. Into this whirlpool, Mu Feng only felt that his head was a roar, and Lingtai entered a strange power, and Mu Feng lost his consciousness instantly, and his consciousness was black. The world has become dark in an instant, without a trace of sound. Huh...! Gradually, the snoring of the wind and the waves echoed in the ears of Mu Feng. In the sky, it seemed to echo the humming of the seabirds. I don''t know how long it took, and Mu Feng heard a while. "Get up, when will you still sleep?" There was a sharp pain in Mus ears, and he quickly opened his eyes. "What is this place?" Mu Feng got up and walked beside him, and there was a white woman. She has long white hair, white palace dress, eyebrows, fine facial features, and the skin is better than snow. The eyes are like a clear water Its taken, self-defeating, not dare to swear. But the cold and proud spirits are quite stunned, and people cant help but be surrounded. This woman should only be in the sky, and there must be knowledge in the world! "Moon, you, why are you here?" Mu Feng shocked. In front of this beautiful person is like a human fairy, who is not in the moon? "This is the spiritual realm of the formation of the formation, the land of spiritual power, I am the body of the gods, and nature can also be manifested in this place." Yu Yue explained. "The spirit of the virtual world! Are we in the realm of spirituality now? Is it now the flesh, or the spiritual body?" Mu Feng asked doubtfully, he looked around. I saw myself sitting on a sandy beach, behind him is a small island. In the distance, the water surface is long, there are sea birds flying in the air, and there is a hint of fish in the air. All this is so true. Mu Feng bit his tongue, and there was a sharp pain in his tongue. "There is pain, is this really a spiritual world? An illusory world?" Mu Feng is puzzled. "Of course, here, you didn''t listen to the old guys. Is the pain here and the outside world generally the same?" Haoyue did not have a good air. Mu Feng heard the words and then pinched his face. The feeling of meat and toot was as real as it was. He went to pinch the face of Haoyue, and started to be smooth and tender, so that Mu Fengs heart was swaying, and some of them couldnt put it down. "Stupid, what are you doing!" In the month of the month, he gave Mu Feng a punch, and Mu Mus head gnawed his teeth and grinned. He said, I just look at how real this spiritual world is. "It''s stupid." Yu Yuebai looked at Mu Feng. "Oh, but then, look at the moon, you look so beautiful, I can''t help but want to pinch your face." Mu Feng scratched his head and smiled from the heart. "small color embryo" Haoyue Jiaoyu, pretty face is slightly rosy, but there is a trace of ecstasy in the beauty. Feng brother can be, professional sister for 18 years. Mu Feng then tried it and punched it out. The flame thunder slammed into the water and exploded. Even the power of Xuanji was exactly the same as the outside. Mu Feng also found that there was a hint of blue veins in his eyebrows, which contained a force of soul. "Maybe this is the so-called spiritual power." Mu Feng secretly said. "One kilometer away from your left, there is a person who is also a disciple of the Sixth House. Kill him, you can ask for his soul and strengthen your own soul." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard nodded and immediately showed his body to the place where Hao Yue said, and Hao Yue was accompanied by Mu Feng. The gray-shirt youth of the Beidou Academy also stood on the beach with a confused look and looked at the world around. "This is the spiritual world" The young man grabbed a handful of sand and murmured. At this time, on the far beach, two figures rushed directly to him. "Who? Well, Mu Feng!" When the young man saw the rushing man, he was a white-haired boy and a silver-haired woman. The woman was as beautiful as a fairy, and the young man was slightly sluggish. "Haha, Mu Feng, I really have a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet your disciples at Tianzhu College and meet you." Mu Feng, who came to see the young man, said with a smile. "Oh, are you from the Beidou Academy?" Mu Feng asked the young man''s chest badge and asked. "Yes, I am Zhu Ling, ranked 55th in the Beidou Fengyun list. Today I have to teach you well, torture you, let you know that we insult our Beidou Academy." Zhu Ling smiled and said, clenched his fist and walked over to Mu Feng, and his body was full of powerful blue suffocating suffocating. This guy was also gnawing at seven heavens. Zhu Lings nephew couldnt help but look at the beautiful woman around Mu Feng, so beautiful, he was the first time he saw it. "The Beidou Fengyun list fifty-seven..." Mu Feng heard a smile and looked at the Zhuling coming, showing a cold smile. Hey! Zhu Ling stepped on the footsteps, and the body flew out, and a fist rushed, and the punch was like a wave of water, and it was magnificent. Mu Feng''s body is surrounded by purple lightning, and the Thunder protector, also bursting out with a fist. The flames are accompanied by thunder, and the attack is on the other side like a water wave. boom! The two energy explosions opened, and the beach was shaken by the yellow sand within ten meters. The thunder flame blew up the Zhuling boxing force, and the Zhuling spit blood, and kept going backwards. Mu Fengs energy explosive power was stronger than him. a lot of. "How is it possible, you, you cultivate to the condensate seven!" Zhu Ling was shocked. It was only a few months before he saw Mu Feng. This time, Mu Feng Xiu was rushing to the small heavens and soaring to the Seventh Heaven. This is almost a month of soaring! "Amazed? Oh, Beidou Fengyun fifty-seven, sorry, I am now ranked in the weather of fifteen" Mu Feng smiled lightly, revealing a small white tooth, went to Zhuling, stepped on the footsteps, and the fire lotus broke out. The body rushed to Zhuling at four times speed, almost blinking, and a fist burst out. Burning out! The flames of the sky swept out and condensed a huge flame fist to bombard the body of Zhuling Yuanyuan. The body of the Yuanyuan was instantly broken. "what!" The fierce fists swept through, and Zhuling was miserable. He was shot more than ten meters away by a fist, and the blood of the mouth spit and the whole body burned with a hot flame. "How is it possible, how can you progress so fast, ah..." Zhu Ling is full of sorrows, and the power of this punch is too overbearing. Mu Feng stepped forward, and a hint of indifference popped up. Thunder broke the golden finger and shot into the head of Zhuling. Zhulings screams stopped, and the body disappeared into a little bit of aura. A blue spirit entered the heart of Mu Fengs eyebrows. Among the souls. The soul contained in this soul is much stronger and emits a touch of light. In the golden whirlpool of the Spiritual Tower, a figure fell from it and fell to the ground, it was Zhuling! Chapter 317： Sword stab pig Zhu Ling fell from the whirlpool and slammed on the ground. Although the height of 20 meters is not enough, he is a strong enthusiasm, but the taste on the ground is not good. "It''s Zhu Ling, how come you are eliminated so soon?" In the hall, the elders of a Beidou Academy asked some ugly faces. The face of the president of the Beidou is also not very good-looking. This Zhuling was the first disciple to be eliminated. It was not long before he was eliminated. Zhu Ling climbed up and his face was very embarrassed. There was also a cold air in his heart. When Mu Feng killed him in the spiritual world, the feeling of death was too realistic, as if he really broke into hell. "Returning to the elders, the disciples are underestimated, and they have been eliminated by Mu Feng of Tianzhu College." Zhu Ling said something awkwardly. "Mu Feng?" "Mu Feng!" The elders of the Beidou Academy were slightly surprised. An elder calmly said: "You said Mu Feng, is the last killing of Zhang Zhengtao''s Mu Feng?" This elder is the elder who led the team to the Tianzhu College for the last time. "Yes" Zhu Ling has some martyrdom. "Is he not a new student, how can he defeat your strength? It is useless." The elders of the song are cold and cold, and the face of the president of the Beidou is not good-looking. Is the master of more than 50 masters of the Beidou Fengyun list defeated by a new student? The elders of Scorpio College listened to Zhu Ling being defeated by Mu Feng but it was not strange. The strength of Mu Feng, who knows Tianzhu College? "Dr. Chen, what is the origin of your college Mu Feng?" The president of the Beidou asked. "He is the only student in our college who has been recruiting talents for the past ten years. Although he was not admitted to the hospital for less than a year, he is already ranked in the ranks of the fifteenth in the Tianzhu Fengyun list. This little guy lost to him, hey." Dean Chen Feng smiled lightly, but the words were still smug. A year in hospital is less than a list of fifteen! The people around me were slightly shocked. Although Tianzhu College is now ranked in the sixth hospital, the water on the list will not be too low. It can rank fifteen, and how can it be repaired with a big sky. For the sake of fighting, this Mu Feng was admitted to the hospital less than a year! The name Mu Feng suddenly left a mark on everyone''s heart. "But this time I am afraid that this is just to temper and temper. I want to enter the top ten and get the inheritance. I am afraid it is not so easy." At this time, Dongfang Xiong suddenly said. Others have heard that the number of places in each pass is only ten. Even if Mu Feng has reached enough inheritance, he will not be able to reach the top ten. "Haha, everyone, the filming method is good, please move to watch the performance of the disciples." At this time, Nakajimas dean smirked and laughed. The crowd walked toward the front of the hall together, and saw a gleaming jade with a smooth mirror like a flash of light. That Guan Ao puts a piece of Lingshi into the shadow wall, and the shadow wall enters a golden light into the golden vortex. Gradually, one side of the scene appears on the viewing wall. Those pictures are the pictures in the spiritual world, and you can see the big scenes. After Mu Feng killed Zhu Ling, he obviously felt the strengthening of the soul of his own eyebrows, and the color of the blue print was deeper. He then looked at the island behind him, and there were many other six-disciple disciples on the island. There are lush vegetation trees growing on this island, and there should be a beast. Mu Feng rushed to the island and entered the woods. The sound of insects and birds singing in the woods is no different from the real world. However, Mu Feng knows that those things that are not really soulful, are only illusory in the spiritual realm, have their own shape, and have no gods. Haoyue is also accompanied by Mu Feng, Mu Feng holds a sword, Cut the cluttered trees to open the road and chat with the moon. "Be careful, there is a soul beast in front" Haoyue suddenly thought about it. "Oh! What is it?" Mu Feng came to the interest, and quickly asked, killing the soul beast, you can also gain soul power. The soul beasts here are all made by the beasts of the beasts. "Concealing a big heaven, be careful, you can deal with it" Mu Feng heard the words to go to the direction of Haoyue. Sure enough, on the hollow of the forest, a whole body was covered with yellow spikes, and some of the fierce beasts resembling large porcupines were crawling in the forest and slumbering. The size of this ferocious animal is probably no less than a few tons. The spike on the whole body is like a sword with a handle. It is daunting. Sword stab pigs! Mu Feng was slightly surprised and recognized the beast, the famous sword stabbed the pig. Huh...! The sleeping sword stabbed the pig''s nose and sniffed it. It seemed to smell a different smell. A pair of dark red scorpions burst open and burst into fierce light. "Humanity!" When the sword stabbed the pig, he saw Mu Feng, and immediately climbed up, and the mouth was full of sharp and big teeth. Sword stab pigs in the real world, is also a kind of brutal beast that likes to attack humans and eat people. Although it is just a manifestation of the soul that has been collected and died, the nature remains unchanged. "Roar!" The sword stabbed the piglet, and then the hill-like body rushed directly to Mu Feng, breaking a big tree. "Play with you" Mu Feng smiled coldly, and the four thunderous forces in the body instantly poured into the Yuan dynasty, stepping out in four steps, repairing from the seven-heavy, mad to nearly nine-point. Mu Fengs sword in his hand was also replaced by a purple electric war gun. "Lei Zhen!" Mu Feng leaped up and took the gun and gathered the Thunder to scream. Rumble...! The gun body was broken, the thunder rang, and only three thunders rang, and three thunderous screaming knives roared out and smashed on the sword stab pig. boom! boom! boom! The three-way thunderblade slammed into the sword and stabbed the piglet, but the sword stabbed the piglet and was directly blown up by several stabs, and did not suffer much damage. Hey! In the mouth of the sword stabbing pigs, a yellow sword light came out to Mu Feng, and the power was amazing. Mu Feng was dodging in the air in the air, and the sword was shining in the forest. I dont know how many trees were cut off. "Nine flames burst!" Mu Feng roared, and in the air, he punched and smashed the sword to the pig, and the flame swept through it. The huge flames slammed into the body of the sword and stabbed the pig, and the sword stabbed the piglet and screamed and fell in the forest. "It''s now!" Mu Fengs glimmer of light flashed, and the foot of the fire was shot at once, and the gun in his hand was like a thorn. breaking Dawn! Hey! A shot of thunder, smashed into the eyes of the sword stab pig, the gun body pierced the head. The sword stabbed the pigs and mourned, but at this time, the whole body''s sword thorns shined, and they came out to the assassination of Mu Feng. The power was amazing. Mu Feng''s face turned out to be a big bounce, and countless swords and thorns came. This dying was too sudden. He was caught off guard and could not escape! Chapter 318： Dongwang tops Don''t you be eliminated? The death breath is approaching, and Mu Feng is unwilling. Hey! However, at this time, a white sword light flashed, stabbing Mu Feng''s sword stab, all broken in an instant, and was smashed by this amazing sword. "Stupid, be careful!" Hao Yuejiao said. Mu Feng steadily landed, relieved, and grateful: "Moon, I am still there, or I am afraid I will be eliminated." "Hey, nonsense, since you know the sword stabbing pigs, how do you not know the strongest blow of them? After fighting, you must play a 12-point spirit and vigilance. Hao Yue Jiao Yan, Mu Feng heard a little bit stunned. Recently, perhaps the strength has risen too fast, and Mu Feng has some inflated enemies. At this time, the sword stabbed pigs also disappeared, and the body became a blue-colored soul light that entered the mark of Mu Feng''s eyebrows, and the soul power was much stronger. "Okay, don''t be angry. I won''t dare to sneak into it in the future." Mu Feng bowed his head and admit it, and said with a smile. "Too lazy to say you, I thought I had a bit of strength and I was forgotten." I turned my head and didn''t look at Mu Feng. "Month..." Mu Feng stepped forward and made a face to Haoyue, and he ignored him. Then Mu Feng took the hand of Haoyue and made all kinds of mistakes. If you let Mu mad, Bai Ziyue saw that Mu Feng still has such a side, I don''t know what it will be like. This is also the case with human beings. In the eyes of most people, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Feng may be a **** person, a cold and decisive person. But in front of some people, he can be like a child. "Well, don''t make such a low-level mistake in the future. If you are facing a real sword stab pig, I don''t even have a chance to save you." Haoyue softly said it. "Oh, I know, rest assured, I will never underestimate the battle in the future." Mu Feng smiled and held the hand of Haoyue. "Hello, have you seen it for so long, should you come out?" However, at this time, Mu Feng suddenly said indifferently. In the middle of the forest, two hidden figures came out of the darkness, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. "Kid, when did you find us?" The two came out and one of them said with a slight surprise. Both of them were the six disciples who appeared on the island, attracted by the battles of Mu Feng and the stabbing pigs, but when they came, the battle was over. Mu Feng looked at the two men, all of them in their twenties. Looking at the red badge on their chest, they are disciples of Dongwang College. "It is the person of Dongwang College" Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled. "Look at your chest badge, it is the person of Tianzhu College. The person who knows the truth will break the soul and let it go, so that we can do it. As for this beauty, we can stay and play with us. One of the young men said proudly, and looked at the woman who was shocked to be a heavenly person, and revealed the color of sinfulness. "Oh? Ridiculous, broke on your own? What are you two, because you are Dongwang College?" Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t know how!" The two were furious and looked at each other and killed Mu Feng at the same time. Both of them broke out with a powerful momentum, and they were all in a state of ecstasy. Mu Feng blasted back, and his hands were rushing, gathering and interweaving, almost counting time, and the hands of six or seven hundred Thunder swords. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared, and the two palms smashed out. The dozens of Thunder swords carried a violent sword and swept across the two, and the power was amazing. The faces of the two changed greatly, and countless Thunder swords swept across the house, and they quickly rushed to protect the body. when! when! when! However, under the impact of the sword, the sword of the sword was cut, and the body of the dragon was broken and cracked directly, and the sword was cut on the two. "what" The two were miserable, cut into the blood, and the body was smashed into a broken meat by Jianqi Jianguang. The body burst into the aura, two souls, and poured into the mark of Mu Feng''s eyebrows. The cyan print is now dark blue. Using a powerful blow, they directly killed the two men. Mu Feng and Hao Yue continued to search for other six disciples on the island. In front of the movie, the elders observed Mu Feng, and they all showed a shocking color. "What sword is that? Good habit!" "A single shot kills two students who are fascinating and arrogant. The power of that blow is probably at least the sword of the top grade." The voices of the elders are constantly screaming. But the strange thing is that on this viewing wall, you can''t see the figure of Haoyue, you can only see Mu Feng! But presumably, with the means of Haoyue, she could not have known that someone was observing the spiritual realm with the help of the formation. Dongfang Xiong''s face is not very good-looking. This time, he was killed by Mu Feng. He was a disciple of Dongwang College. Although he was only after the last 40 students, he was easily killed by Mu Feng. Not very good looking. "Look, the kid in the East War also shot." This is someone who is shocked. I saw the majestic figure on the wall, standing on the edge of the sea cliff, the two figures were forced by the Eastern male to the cliffs and forced to the road. These two people are not others. They are disciples of the Tianzhu Academy. One of them is Zhou Wenquan, and one of them is Zhou Wenquan''s brother, who ranks more than 60 students on the Scorpio. Zhou Wenquan looked at the Eastern War, his face was ugly, and he did not expect that he had met the most powerful and most terrifying enemy. "Either break it yourself, or I will do it." The Eastern War said indifferently, and did not put these two people in their eyes. "I have broken my own? Jokes, I can only make two moves with the first day of the Sixth House. I can''t ask for it." Zhou Wenquan sneered, and at this time, he did not have anything to be embarrassed. "There is no need to struggle" The flames of the Eastern Warfare rushed out of the red flames, and the surrounding temperatures were rising at a tumultuous level. Dongwang College is said to be a college, but it is controlled by the Oriental family. The Oriental family is definitely a first-class family in the entire North Yuan Dynasty. The Eastern family rumors in the Zhouwu dynasty, there is not a weak background, the practice of cultivating the name of the dynasty, the power of refining the sun is Yuan, the attack is amazing. The mildness of the surrounding 100-meter space is rising in horror. Zhou Wenquan and his companions feel the violent amount of these stocks, and their hearts have already fallen into a trough. "Damn, even if you die, you have to smash your teeth and open the mountains and yell!" Zhou Wenquan roared, his body muscles and high drums, a powerful energy brewing, stepping on the footsteps, a fist to the Eastern War, the fists turned into a yellow ancient barbarian rushing out, the momentum is amazing, as if to fight the East Crush and crush into mud. This mountain yak, the cultivation is complete, and it is enough to repair the power of the rock. The Eastern War did not hide, and looked at Zhou Wenquan to kill faceless expression. Chapter 319： Have a female style The Eastern War indifference stretched out his hand, and the palm of his hand emitted red light. The fire of the fire between the heavens and the earth came together. His palm was red, like a soldering iron, burning hot and hot. "Chiyang Palm!" The Eastern War was turned over, and the fire screamed and snarled into a huge red palm print, smashing the enthusiasm of Zhou Wenquan. Rumble...! The palm prints smashed the punches, and the two rushing energy bursts out. The energy is like a wave of sea tides. The red palms directly shattered the mountain yak in the roaring sound, and the impact turned to Zhou Wenquan. Zhou Wenquan''s face changed greatly, and they quickly leaped away. The amazing palm was shot on the sea cliff, and the sea cliff was smashed by a palm and collapsed. The Eastern Warfare moved, and another palm remake, this palm fell from the sky, smashed to the two, and the momentum was crushed. "No, give me a drive!" Zhou Wenquan roared, and a fist hit, the yak jin was smashed, and the red scorpion was smashed in the body of the two men. "what!" Hey! Hey! Two people were miserable. The two were shot by a palm and smashed the body of the scorpion. The body was directly smashed into meat and turned into a light spot. Two souls were shot into the heart-printing of the Eastern Warbrows. The prints in his eyebrows have turned into a dark blue color. The fifth master of the Scorpio Billboard is not the enemy of the Eastern War. Perhaps, only Wei Yiyun, the strongman of these half-step Yuan Dan, can face the Eastern War with a few tricks. In the whirlpool of the hall, Zhou Wenquan fell down and looked bitter, and there was a horror in the eyes. Eastern warfare, too powerful! The Oriental Xiong looked at this scene, but could not help but nodded, showing a smile. "The strength of the child''s talent, if this time he can get the inheritance, go back and comprehend the martial arts will, I am afraid that the clan will be valued." An elder of Dongwang College smiled. "Well, the North Yuan domain, will not be the stage of the war children, our Oriental family, maybe there will be another ancestor like the ancient master" Dong Xiong laughed and his expectations for the Eastern War were very high. The directors and elders of Nanfeng College, Nakajima College, West Valley College, Tianzhu College and Beidou College also sighed slightly. The top of the list in their colleges, and the Eastern War have a big gap. In the same place, in the same era, there will only be one of the most dazzling geniuses! Gradually, some people were eliminated from the golden whirlpool. After less than an hour, dozens of people were eliminated. Other people are even more unlucky, such as these. Above the sea, on the huge sea reef, three students were trapped on the sea reef. These three people are all from the same college Nanfeng College. Everyone did not kill each other first, but the beast in the sea has made it difficult for several people to cope. "Hey...!" This huge eight-claw octopus has an adult waist and a thick tentacle that slams and slams into three people. The three do not stop on the sea reef and dodge on it. Hey...! A tentacle whipped out, and the soft tentacle contained the strength of the squad. The smothering power was amazing. The young man was horrified and stunned. The tentacles were smashed on the rocks of the sea, and the rocks were broken and the gravel splashed. However, he had just escaped the blow, and another tentacle swept over him, and it immediately entangled the young man. "what!" The youth was miserable, and the tentacles wrapped around their hands and feet, and several tentacles tried hard. Hey...! The young man was directly dismembered, the blood was sprayed, and then the corpse was dissipated for the light to dissipate. A soul force was absorbed by the octopus. This scene is illusory, but it seems to be **** and scary, and the other two are scared and pale. "Work with it!" A Nanfeng student roared, and the panic turned into a desperate counterattack. The sword roared to the eight-claw. A sword squatting in the tentacles of the eight-clawed scorpion, was broken open a big mouth, fierce anger, and several other tentacles entwined, and the suction cup of the tentacles also sprayed mucus. The young man was sprayed with mucus, and it was difficult to struggle with solidification in an instant. He was caught in the tentacles and entangled into a group, strangling alive. Another person slammed a punch into the octopus, and the octopus roared and eight tentacles smashed to the young man. The youth kept dodging, and the huge sea reefs were quickly crushed. "The Blade of the Wind" However, at this time, a shadow appeared, but her hand waved, the cyan wind condensed into a blade, and countless blue wind blades screamed and killed the octopus fish. puff! puff! puff! ......! The cyan wind blade was sharp and sharp, and a hole was cut in the eight-claw octopus, and the eight-claw octopus danced. A young and beautiful woman in Tsing Yi was dragged by a hurricane. "Wind sister!" The young man saw this woman, showing the ecstasy. Comers are the style of Nanfeng College. The wind is floating in the air, the blue wind is winding, the face is indifferent, and it is unattainable. Eight-clawed octopus fish, eight tentacles directly swept to the wind. In the wind and the scorpion, the light is shining, the whole body is blue and the wind is whistling, and the body flutters, and it is flexible to avoid the tentacle slam. Among her jade hands, two cyan light blades were condensed in an instant, and the whistling slashed to the eight-claw octopus. Hey! Hey! The two big tentacles were directly killed and killed. The eight-claw octopus angered the sea, the force surged, the sea water rolled over the waves, two water rafts formed, and the two otters condensed by the force rushed to the wind. The style of the show is a little bit, the body is tumbling with the wind, the jade hands are combined, the blue force rushed to the palm of the hand, waving the palm, two blue palm knives smothered in Yuan Lishui, scattered The otter. However, the eight-claw octopus tentacles sprayed out the mucus and shot it to the wind. "Tear the wind!" The windy children waved the wind and the force shot, and the two hurricane tornado swept out and rolled up the mucus. Then she sighed and sighed, and the two palms gathered together. Hey! A huge wind blade of seven or eight meters long screamed out and squatted on the body of the eight-clawed octopus. Hey...! The eight-claw octopus was smashed, and the wind broke out. The huge body exploded and shredded into minced meat. This repair was killed in the eight-claw octopus in the half step Yuan Dan, and the soul force was shot into the eyebrow tattoo. "impressive" The young man was shocked and snorted, looking at the body of the genius, a hot, loving. The style of the children looked at the young man, and the young man showed a bitterness. He said: "It is better to die in your hands than to die in the mouth of the beast." "You understand it" The style is faint, and a little finger, a blue color shot into the young head, directly through the hole, absorbed the soul of the other. She did not come here because the other party is a disciple of the same court, and they are all here for themselves. Chapter 320： Green fruit The performance of the windy children, under the observation of the elders, did not have any bad feelings for her killing the disciples of the same court. The cultivation world is so cruel, the more you go, the smaller the road, the fewer people you pass. "Nanfeng Dean, the cultivation of this style has also entered the realm of half-step Yuan Dan?" Dong Xiong laughed and smiled in the eyes. The woman''s looks and talents were barely worthy of the Eastern War. He could not help but move this mind. "Yes, this girl is only twenty-three years old now, no accident, and will be able to set foot in Yuandan next year." The dean of the Nanfeng College is a beautiful woman who looks at the **** the wall and smiles. "hehe, not bad" Dongfang Xiong nodded and wondered if he would like to say a marriage to the Eastern War. By the way, this Eastern War is the son of Dongfang Xiong, the young master of the Eastern family. In the realm of the spirit, some people have been eliminated, and the battle for this soul continues. The island where Mu Feng is located is not very large. It is dozens of miles in size. In addition to this island, there are other spiritual islands. Mu Feng spent a day on the island and met eight disciples of the Sixth Academy. One of them was a member of the Mu Feng Tongyuan. Except for the same person, the others were killed by Mu Feng and robbed the soul. And this fellow disciple named Zhou Qing, Tianzhu ranked third on the list, condensed the eight-fold cultivation, the strength is not weak, met Mu Feng and then took the initiative to post it, Mu Feng also embarrassed to kill People. And this guy, it is also followed by Mu Feng, after all, Mu Feng is strong, and if you join hands, it is not easy to be eliminated. For the moon that Mu Feng was shocked to be a man of heaven, this week is also a great feast, but Haoyue is not at all this week. The three men searched in the forest. Soon after, they heard a fight of fighting. Mu Feng took the lead and went forward to explore. Among the woods, seven trainees and disciples are burning with a few different animals. One of them is Bai Ziyue. In addition to Bai Ziyue, the other people are disciples of the name of Nakajima University. These people are also strong and strong. They are cultivated in a condensed environment. Bai Ziyue is also in the midst of chaos, swords and swords are lingering. And the knife is in the forest. The four beasts that Bai Ziyue has dealt with are all kinds of strange beasts with cyan scales. They are like wolves and huge in size. It is a blue scale beast wolf. In addition to these people and the beasts, there is a big tree in the distance, and there are dozens of small green fruits hanging on the trees. "Ghost fruit!" Mu Feng saw the fruit and surprised him. Ghost fruit, in the real world, it is a fruit that contains the power of the soul, which can be a powerful soul, and here is the soul of the soul in this spiritual world or the soul force is not absorbed by people. Also called green fruit. This is a baby who can also pass on the soul. "It''s the ghost fruit, Mu Feng, let''s take it, that ghost spirit, I am afraid that the soul power contained in it will not be weaker than that of other people, but there are more than ten." The three people were still hiding in the woods, and Zhou Qing said with enthusiasm. Mu Feng heard nothing, among the seven, Zi Yue is his brother, he must be shot to save, and six people he does not know, seeing his costume is the same college. If you take the shot and help kill the three green scale wolves, will other people join forces to fight against Bai Ziyue? You must know that there is a temptation of green fruit next to it, and people are sinister. This can be prevented by Mu Feng. "I am afraid that there will be danger in rushing shots. Those people are very strong. You should go first. If there is any accident in a while, I am afraid I cannot take care of you." Mu Feng whispered to Zhou Qing. "What, let me go!" Zhou Qing heard that his face was a little ugly, but there were so many green fruits, and the white ones of the seven people jumped to know him, Mu Fengs companion. The other six are other college people. Even so, but he, Mu Feng, and Bai Ziyue, as well as this unidentified woman, can not compete against those people. He left? What do you mean? Want to lose one person? Zhou Qing thought so, his face was a bit ugly, and he felt a bit of grievance in his heart. However, Mu Feng can even kill Nan Ling. He will definitely not be Mu Feng''s opponent. He will not defy Mu Feng''s words. If he angers Mu Feng and kills him, there is no place to suffer. "Hey, that Mufeng school is more careful." Zhou Qing snorted and screamed with a disappointing sleeve. Mu Feng did not know what Zhou Qing thought. After Zhou Qing left, Mu Feng and Hao Yue rushed out. "Roar" A blue-scale wolf beast mouth was shot in the blue light, and the power was strong. A young man was holding the sword and blocking it, but it was bombarded with blood and flew out. The green scale wolf beast took another attack and rushed to the disciple. "Fire Lotus Step!" Hey...! However, at this time a figure was shot by the violent, a shot stabbed, and the thunder burst on the gun. Thunder - dawn! This sneak shot was as lightning fast, carrying dazzling light and smashing into the head of the blue-scale wolf beast. "Hey..." The green scale wolf beast was miserable, and was shot through a skull. It was instantly killed, and the body dissipated into a soul light. Mu Feng absorbed it into the eyebrows of the soul. "Feng brother!" In the distance, Bai Ziyue was pleasantly surprised, and the young man was relieved. The disciples of other colleges saw that they suddenly killed two helpers and killed a green-scale wolf beast. They all showed great joy. This time, nine people dealt with the pressure on the three-headed green wolf beast. "kill!" A green scale wolf beast was killed, and suddenly other people roared and stormed the remaining three green scale wolves. One of them was smashed by a disciple, dressed in blue, repaired to smash the young screaming in the smashing world, killing a green scale wolf beast and absorbing the soul. Mu Feng rushed to Bai Ziyue, the two brothers did not swear anything first, together with other people to kill a green scale wolf beast, did not shoot in the moon, still looking indifferent. As for the soul, the white child of the eye was rushed to grab the first disciple of Nakajima College, and the venerate Nakajima disciple stunned the white child. After a short time, all four green scale wolves were killed. "You jump, how can you be with them?" After killing these green scale wolves, Mu Feng asked. "Don''t mention it, I first discovered this green fruit. As a result, this grandson also discovered it. I haven''t opened it yet. As a result, I have four green-scale wolf beasts. Fortunately, you are coming, right, that person. Who is Miss Sister? So beautiful." Bai Zi eagerly asked the doubts of Haoyue. "She is a friend I know, you can call her a month and sister." The existence of Haoyue, Bai Ziyue is not known. At this time, the six Nakajima University students also came up with Mu Feng three... Chapter 321： Violent kill After Zhou Qing left, he wandered wildly in the woods, and he still hated Mu Fengs selfishness. At this time, he saw a group of people in front of him. Four disciples of Tianzhu College were in front of him, killing two students from other colleges. Zhou Qing was overjoyed and quickly relied on the past. "Sister Sun!" Zhou Qing rushed to the past and shouted. Among the group of people, the first is a black-dressed youth with a long face on his face. The name Sun Ran is ranked sixth on the list of Tianzhu, and his strength is very strong. "Well, it is Zhou Qing" Sun Ran and others also recognized the people who came here. "Ran, do you want to be this kid?" One student asked. "Do not hurry first" Sun Rans nephew was awkward and said faintly. Their strength is not the top people, they will gather a group of people around, everyone will kill other disciples and gain soul power. Even if you can''t get the inheritance, as long as the soul liquid is condensed, there is a huge advantage to their own cultivation. As for the benefits, here is a small sale, not to mention. "Sister Sun" Zhou Qing came over and said hello. "Haha, it turned out to be Zhou Qing, how come, do you have anything?" Sun Ran laughed and made a look, and the other three surrounded Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s face changed slightly, and he quickly smiled: "Sun brothers don''t misunderstand, the younger brother came to have a good news to tell the brothers." "good news?" Sun Ran stunned and then quickly asked. Next to the green fruit tree This group of Nakajima University disciples have come over, and the first person named Panli is the strongest person who has concealed nine major heavens. In Nakajima College, the strength may be ranked in the top 20. Pan Li glanced at the beautiful moon like Mu Feng, who was also amazed by the moon. He was attracted by the face and noble temperament of Haoyue. Then he looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "Thank you for this brother''s shot. Both of them are from Scorpio College?" Panley asked. Mu Feng nodded, and Panley smiled again: "Two, now the green scale wolf beast has also been killed, and you both absorbed the soul of two green scale wolf beasts, can you go?" "What do you mean by this, the green scale wolf beast has been killed, but the green fruit on the tree is still not divided." Mu Fengping said lightly. "Yes, this baby, but everyone found it together." Bai Ziyue also said. "Hahaha, this kid still wants to share with us?" Others screamed and laughed at the two people. "Two little boys, let you roll it is already in a good mood. If you don''t know how to play, even kill you, absorb your inheritance." Pan Li said with a cold smile. "Feng brother, it seems that I have to play a game." Bai Zi Yue cold channel. "I didn''t intend to let them go." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "I don''t know what to do, kill them both." Pan Li saw that the two were not afraid, and said coldly. Hey! At this time, Bai Ziyue was the first to take a shot, a sword instantly pierced, the golden sword mans as fast as lightning, stabbing a person''s throat. Fast, this hand draw sword is fast to the extreme, the manual sword out of the sword. Hey! The man hadnt rushed over yet, and the golden sword mans had pierced the mans throat and died. From the sheath to the instant swordsman murder, Bai Ziyue did not use the time to rest. On the other hand, Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps and punched out with a punch. The violent flames were directly shocked and smashed. The two men murdered one step at a time, and the other four were furious and killed the two together. And Haoyue looked indifferently, and there was no point to be shot. That Panley was furious, and both palms slammed into Mu Feng, and the knives were shining, and two sharp red palm knives were killed. In the face of a big hit in the stagnation of the heavens, Mu Feng will not carelessly, and the footsteps are thunderous and ridiculous, and the body''s momentum suddenly violently reaches the point of condensing the world. Mu Feng rushed out with a fist, and the boxing fire burned out. The flames burst into a fist and smashed on the two palm knives, shattering the palm knife. Rumble...! The violent energy swept more than ten meters away, and the two men greeted each other at the same time. "The violent palm" Pan Li smashed and fell, and the red fire that gathered in the palm gathered together into a huge energy sphere, which contained a terrible blow. This palm buckle kills Mu Feng, and the violent momentum blows Mu Fengyi to dance wildly. It seems that Mu Feng has to be smashed into slag. Mu Feng''s body plunged, and the foot of the fire rushed to the air. The palm of the hand slammed into the earth, and a huge deep pit was blown up on the ground. The diameter was six or seven meters in size, and the power was amazing. One palm, I am afraid that people will really be blown into slag. Pan Li''s hands gathered together to violently slap the squad, and kept shooting to Mu Feng. Mu Feng evaded the fire lotus in the air. At the same time, the thunder and the squad in the hands gathered together to form a stalk. Sword. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared and carried dozens of Thunderbolt swords and screamed at Panley. The swords are the same, the sword is amazing, and the sharp sword wind is shot. Pan Li changed his face, his palms merged, and a huge fireball gathered. One palm carried a fireball and slammed into the swords. Rumble...! Amazing energy bursts, the trees in the square more than ten meters were smashed by the sword, and the fireball exploded. "Destroy!" Mu Feng waved indifferently, and the swords roared. The impact broke and burst into a palm, and rushed to Panley. "No~!" Panley''s face changed greatly, and many Thunder swords carrying violent swords shot through the body, and the whole person slammed into an explosion. One inherits the soul and is absorbed by Mu Feng. "Pan brother!" Another person saw this face changed greatly, revealing the color of horror, and Mu Feng waved dozens of Thunder swords, and the man was also smashed into pieces, absorbing the inheritance of the other. On the other hand, Bai Ziyue also dealt with two Nakajima college disciples, but he did not have such a violent strength as Mu Feng, and he could barely resist the two people who were not weak. "what!" One of them was stabbed by Baizi Yuejian. As a result, the shoulder of the stab was immediately purple and purple, and a poison quickly poured into the person. The man screamed, holding his arm and rolling, and he was almost poisonous when he almost poisoned Bai Zis death. It was not a joke. Bai Ziyue stabbed a sword in his head, killing this person and ending the pain of the other side. The last person was frightened, and several of his companions were killed as such, and even Panleys brother died in Mu Fengs hands. The disciple lost his courage to fight and fled directly. He did not want to be eliminated so quickly. In the hands of Mu Feng, two Thunder swords were condensed in an instant. The swordsmanship was instantly smashed out. The man was pierced by two swords and was not willing to go down. The inheritance of the soul was absorbed by Mu Feng. "Hey..." At this time, Mu Feng also spit out blood, and was attacked by the Thunder. Chapter 322： Another villain "So many green fruits are not well distributed, and they have to come to the front to send them to death, oh..." Bai Zi Yue sighed and sighed, then smiled very slyly: "But even if you want to distribute peacefully, Feng Ge will not give you a chance to live." Mu Feng listened and said that he still wants to vomit two blood, and smiled and said: "I am a special person who is so stingy to kill?" Bai Ziyue heard the words very seriously and said: "Yes!" "Okay, don''t be too poor, take off the green fruit." Bai Ziyue heard a little bit of tiptoe, and flew on the green fruit tree, and took the green fruit into a bag. Twelve green fruits were picked up. However, at this time, Mu Feng frowned and looked at the other direction of the forest. Several figures were rushing and rushed here. "They are here, the green fruit on the tree." Zhou Qing said loudly, Sun Ran came with a few people and surrounded Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng brows, this Sun Ran also knows, but there is no intersection. Sun Ran also looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were a bit poor, and he naturally knew that this new student who was very strong in the college had a fascinating color when he saw the moon. "Hey, Mu Feng, I didn''t expect it, I am back again, you want to be alone, you have no way to go." Zhou Qing looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "Zhou Qing, what do you mean?" Bai Ziyue Jianmei picked up and asked. "Sister Sun, Bai Ziyues hand must be a green fruit." Zhou Qing sneered. Mu Feng heard the words sinking. He didn''t expect this week''s youth to bring people to rob him. He had let Zhou Qing go first, but he was really kind, and he didn''t want to sneak this green fruit with Bai Ziyue, or he would give it to him. Unfortunately, this guy does not appreciate it, thinking that he let him leave first is to want to swallow. "Zhou Qing, you are playing with fire" Mu Feng sounds cold. "Mu Feng, it is your own injustice, don''t blame me for being unworthy" Zhou Qing sneered. "Sun Ran, what do you mean?" Mu Feng ignored Zhou Qing and asked Sun Ran, the top ten player in the Scorpio. "What do you mean? Hehe, Mu Feng, younger brother, this has the advantage, can''t be alone, look at the same house, put the green fruit down, I will let you go" Sun Ran smiled faintly, his eyes were cold, Zhou Qing four people stood apart, and Mu Feng and Bai Zi jumped in the middle. As for Haoyue, no one was embarrassed. "Let your mother''s shit, this green fruit is what we fight to kill, why give you?" Bai Zi yelled and his eyes were cold. "Why, naturally, by virtue of strength, I will hand it over. Now I can put you in a good way when you are in a good mood. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the same house. Killing you will deprive you of your qualifications." Sun Ran said with a smile, in his heart, he has already decided to make two new students, Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue. "Speak well, with strength, the green fruit is here, I have the ability to come and take it." Mu Feng took the green fruit and sneered. "Oh, I don''t know how good, you think, you killed South Ling is amazing?" Sun Rans face was cold and he walked slowly toward Mu Feng, and his body surged into a powerful Jin Min Yuan. This unitary force is strong, it is already the atmosphere of Yuan Dan, this Sun Ran, also stepped into the half step of Yuan Dan. Always say half-step Yuan Dan, what is the realm of this half-step Yuan Dan? This is a point between the nine major events in the world. When stepping into the big position of the condensed environment, the liquefaction, this step is also known as the half step Yuan Dan. As long as the nine-spin liquefaction is unified and condensed into Dan, it will break through the territory of Yuandan. And this Sun Ran is a strong liquefaction. Mu Feng looked at Sun Ran and came, collected the green fruit, and clenched the purple electric war gun in his hand. He is now unable to use it in a short time. Otherwise, the internal organs will not be able to stand the two consecutive counterattacks. . Mu Feng''s body, a violent purple electric day, smashed the thunder, although the momentum is violent, but the gas field is much smaller than Sun Ran. And Zhou Qing and others are sneer and look at how Mu Feng will be killed by Sun Ran. Hey...! When Sun Ran stepped on his foot, his body flew out, and the speed was very fast. At the same time, the golden smashing force in his hand rushed into a few golden swordsmen and smashed to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few golden swordsmen shot and killed, Mu Feng finger purple electric war gun quickly cut out. "Thunder, Lei Zhen three stacks of thunder knife!" Rumble...! A shot was swept out, and there were thunder and roars. These three thunderblades smothered to the swordsman in the thunder, and the sword stunned and slammed on the two mens bodyguards. "Tiger fist!" At this time, Sun Ran rushed out again, and the violent smashing force condensed into a golden tiger and snarled and snarled. It was powerful and had the momentum to tear all the tigers and mountains. "Fueling!" Mu Feng roared, and also directly consumed one-third of his own force and angered the most powerful blow. The fire sea swept to the Jinhu, and a hundred meters of the square felt a heat wave, and Bai Ziyue and others were forced to retreat. The flames of the flames smashed and exploded in the Jinhu boxing. Hey...! The boxing strength was torn by Jinhu, and the golden tiger roared and violently hit Mu Feng. Mu Feng changed his face and held the gun to block the body protection. Hey...! The Thunder protector was slammed into a shock, and then a bang banged, and the punch exploded, hitting Mu Feng. Hey~! Mu Fengs body pain was as if he had been hammered with a hammer, spit out blood, and was shot by the punch. "Feng brother!" Bai Zi jumped into this scene and changed his face. Zhou Qing and others laughed and said that Mu Feng was not Sun Rans opponent. "Only this strength? What is your secret to improve your strength? Why not, Nanling was killed by you, it is really a waste." Sun Ran sneered and went to Mu Feng who climbed on the ground. Mu Feng struggled to get up, looked at Sun Ran indifferently, and Sun Ran quickly rushed to Mu Feng, who was violent. "go to hell" Sun Ran laughed, and a palm of the hand gathered to prepare to kill, but Mu Feng shot a few fires, Sun Ran quickly defended, the fire broke, and the sea of ??fire swept, but it could not hurt him. "Is it a fire? I am not afraid of the second-order fire." Sun Ran disdain, and then rushed, a palm of the hand to force the swordsman, ready to smash down. "That one?" Mu Feng sneered, there was a fire to shoot, and Sun Ran did not resist, still swaying and killing. "I said, the second-order fire symbol is useless to me!" "The third-order fire, burst!" Mu Feng roared, and the fire broke out. "~!" A fire dragon roared, and more than ten meters of fire dragons came out and smashed into Sun Ran. "What, no!" Sun Rans face changed greatly, and its too late to hide. Rumble ~! The fire dragon hits Sun Ran, and Sun Ran directly explodes into ash and disappears into the spiritual realm... Chapter 323： Soul change Among the golden whirlpools, Sun Rans body fell from it and fell into the hall. Returning to the real world, Sun Ran also brought a trace of panic before death. The feeling of death in the spiritual realm is too real. Then turned into anger "Mu Feng! I can''t spare you!" Sun Ran was furious. He did not expect that Mu Feng would have a third-order pattern, and he missed a huge chance. "what" At this time, just a disciple was knocked down and squatted on Sun Ran. Sun Ran screamed and was crawled on the ground by people... This luck, no one... "The third-order fireman! This kid has become a third-order sergeant!" The elders who were paying attention to Mu Fengs Tianzhu College were exclaimed, and they were amazed. The third-order sergeant, this position has not lost the Yuan Dan strong. In the realm of spirituality Zhou Qing, and the other three Tianzhu students were shocked and looked at Sun Ran, who was killed by Mu Feng and looked horrified. At the moment, Zhou Qings heart gave birth to a chill. "Haha, pretty" Bai Zi jumped and laughed, and Hao Yue also nodded slightly, and Mu Fengs fire charm was the most time. Deliberately use the second-order fire charm to let Sun Ran take it lightly, and then use the third-order fire charm to mix it into it, so that the lost vigilant Sun Ran does not dodge and be directly killed, so that the first hand fish. At this time, Mu Feng looked at Zhou Qing and other four people. The four men were so scared that they looked white and could not help but step back. "Mu, Mu Feng, this is not our business. It is Zhou Qing. He told us that you have the green fruit to let us grab. It is the head of Sun Ran. This is not our business." The other three Tianzhu students said with panic that the three men had 30 battles in the Tianzhu Fengyun list, and it is even more impossible to think that they are the opponents of Mu Feng who can kill Nanling. What''s more, Mu Feng seems to have a powerful fire charm. Zhou Qing heard that his face was blue and green, and there was still a trace of panic in his eyes. "You three, you can roll, Zhou Qing stays" Mu Feng said coldly. The three men heard loud words, and they quickly fled in a panic. The speed came, and they could not wait for their aunt to have two legs. Mu Feng looked at Zhou Qing, and went to Zhou Qing with a gun step by step. Bai Ziyue also sneered and took the sword. "Mu, Mu Feng, that is a misunderstanding, I am wrong, I am willing to follow you, Mu Feng, don''t knock me out" Zhou Qing reluctantly squeezed a smile and said quickly. "Before I let you leave, I don''t want to fight to pull you into the water, but you are the gentleman''s belly, and take Sun Ran to grab my green fruit, narrow-minded and despicable villain, kill!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and took a gun to shoot at Zhou Qing. Hey! Bai Ziyue also killed with a sword. "Oh, you don''t live for me, I fight with you!" Zhou Qing was awkward, and he was stunned, and he also murdered Mu Feng with his violent momentum. In his body, the violent smashing force countered the flow, and the Yuan Yuan backed up Zhou Tian, ??like a boiling oil, the body''s breath was chaotic. "No, he wants to blew himself, back!" Mu Feng changed his face and quickly sipped. Self-explosive, self-detonation of the body''s energy, resulting in tremendous destructive power, Zhou Qing is the eight-fold cultivation of the condensed environment, the power of self-destruction, I am afraid it can be comparable to the first-time master of Yuan Dan. Anyway, in the realm of the spiritual realm, it will not really die. Since he can''t escape, why not blew himself and take Mu Feng Baizi to retire together. Zhou Qings body emits dazzling golden light, and the energy is smashing. However, at this time, a month without a hands-on, suddenly moved, her body swayed, instantly appeared in front of Zhou Qing, a palm into the Zhou Qing belly. Zhou Yuans body was instantly interrupted by a subtle force of control, and he also vomited with blood, flew out, and slammed into the distance. He was shocked to see the woman who was so fascinating, and someone could interrupt himself! In this scene, on the viewing wall, Zhou Qing suddenly vomited blood to fly, there is no shadow of the moon, very surprised, seeing the elders of Scorpio College are a look of confusion. Zhou Qing was shot and flew, and a few fingers pointed at Zhou Qings limbs. "what!" Zhou Qing was miserable, all the limbs were smashed and smashed, blood was dripping, and the bones were scum, this pain was exactly the same as the outside experience. Mu Feng Baizi sighed with relief, and Bai Ziyue stunned and looked at Haoyue. "A good young lady..." Bai Ziyue looked shocked. Mu Feng looked at the miserable Zhou Qing, without a trace of sympathy. "Mu Feng, give me a quick, please give me a happy, ah..." The miserable Zhou Qing is awkward. Mu Feng stepped forward and shot a gun. The gun shot into the head of Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing burst into head and died. The body dissipated and the soul was absorbed by Mu Feng. "Moon, thank you" Mu Feng smiled at Haoyue. "Be careful with yourself. In reality, although few people are screaming at the soul, but there are also many generations of murderers who dare to do so." Haoyue whispered. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded, then he took out the green fruit. "Hey, this time the harvest is not small." Mu Feng split half and gave Bai Ziyue, laughing. Bai Ziyue grinned and sipped a green fruit. The green fruit was directly transformed into a soul force that poured into the eyebrows of the eyebrows. This soul is strong and comparable to several souls. "Oh, this kind of good thing, but unfortunately, the mad man is not there, and I dont know where the guy died." Bai Zi sighed, this kind of good thing, he remembered the madness. "Do not worry, we will find, the little madman looks at the honest, actually not stupid, there will be nothing, this green fruit will be taken after taking an hour, take it quickly" Mu Feng also ate. "Miss sister, can you eat or not?" Bai Zi jumped to give two moons. Haoyue shook his head, and Baizi jumped slightly, then he ate the green fruit. After Mu Feng ate six green fruit, the inheritance of the eyebrows of the eyebrows finally changed. The color changed from blue to pale red, and the inheritance of the soul contained in it was already very rich. And Bai Ziyue is still dark blue. "Feng Ge, your inheritance of the soul has changed and turned into a reddish color" Bai Ziyue was surprised. Mu Feng touched his eyebrows and smiled: "It is estimated that the next time it will turn into gold." "Its really hard to collect enough soul power. I have killed a few people and swallowed the green fruit. It hasnt changed much yet. Bai Ziyue complained. "Continue to **** it. The more you reach the end, the more you expect to gain." Mu Feng got up and walked "Why?" Bai Ziyue followed. "When I got to the back, I left behind some powerful people. Their inheritance was full of soul and soul. Killing a person killed quite a lot of people, but they were all strong after the end, and it was not easy to deal with." "It turned out to be the truth, hey, but I want to come too." The two talked and laughed, and the figure went away... Chapter 324： Violent Three days have elapsed since the time passed, and one-third of the people have been eliminated. Most of the students who have been eliminated are those who are under the enthusiasm. These people are also on the list of major colleges. They are all people who are ranked lower. In addition to some particularly powerful masters, such as the top of the list, or the top three in the college list, the people who are in the top three are still alone, and those who are at the upper-middle level gather some of the same colleges. The power of the trainees, holding a group to **** others to pass on the soul seal, survive in the spiritual realm. On a beach, a burly, short-haired teenager with two meters high is surrounded by five people on the beach. These five people are all students of Beidou University, and the boy is Mu mad. Mu mad face, looking at the five people who surrounded him, the body''s Ԫ ran to the extreme. The leader of this group of people is just a person who is full of sorrows and sorrows. The other four are repaired as a heaven in the meditation, about seven weights. Mu''s madness in the eyebrows is also dark blue, containing a weak soul. In these three days, he also robbed a lot of soul power, but bad luck, met a small group of these five Beidou colleges. . "What is the kid of Tianzhu College? Is it your own elimination, or can we help you?" A black shirt youth sneered. Mu madly, sneer: "I want to eat me, I want my grandfather''s inheritance, I am not afraid to break your teeth." "Its really hard, I wanted to give you a good time, but since you dont know how to be so good, brother, play with the kid, dont kill it all at once The black shirt youth sneered. "kill!" A few people sneered, and then they smothered to the madness. Mu madly stepped on the body, a golden body smashed out of the body, such as the same bull rushed to a Beidou disciple. Mu mad, a fist burst into the glory of the anger, and the violent scorpion with the power of the body angered and rushed to the Beidou disciple who was in the same realm. The disciple drank coldly, and the same punch was smashed and rushed out. Hey...! The two fists touched each other, and a thunderous sound rang. Then the disciple was a miserable, and in the madness of the madness, there was a dark force of pure physical strength rushing into his arm. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The arm of the Beidou trainer exploded directly and turned into meat residue. "Oh, die!" Mu sneer, another moment of punching like a rolling stone, a bang on the head of this disciple. Hey...! The disciple''s head was like a rotten watermelon, and his body was dissipated as a fascinating light. "Hey! Hey!" However, at this time, the two men roared, and the sword was smashed to the back of the mad mad, and the sword and the sword were on the madness of the body, and they were directly shaken. Mu mad turned, and rushed to another person, the two palms gathered together, the Yuan dynasty roared out, two yellow palms smashed, the power is amazing. The trainee quickly rushed to pick up the knife and protect the body, and was repeatedly retracted by two palms. Hey! Mu madly stepped into the roar, like a violent beast rushed, a punch broke the other side of the Ԫ, another fist hit the other side of the chest. Hey...! The strength of this boxing force directly bombed the man''s chest and opened a huge blood hole, running through the vest, the power of terror. The disciple was shocked to look at the huge blood hole in his chest, and his body was turned into an aura, and the soul was robbed by Mu. Hey...! However, at this time, the savage young man roared behind the madness and broke the madness of the body. "Dead!" The young man in the black shirt showed a sly color, and the knife was on the mad back. However, without his imagination, the blade smashed Mu''s madness into two halves. Only on the back of Mu, he smashed a **** mouth that was like a shackle on steel. "how is this possible!" The young man in this black shirt was shocked. He had never seen such a strong body unless it was a beast. ? ? ? ? "Is this guy still a person?" The young man in the black shirt was shocked in the heart, but Mu madly turned back and banged, and the young man quit, and the body escaped the punch. Five people were killed by Mu mad and the two of them were all looking at the madness. What kind of combat power does Nima show, like a practitioner who only has a heavenly position in the world? The physical strength of the same realm, the strength of the , , gave the money of the mad mad dynasty, the amazing defense, so that he can maximize the physical strength. Only Mu Feng Baizi jumped to know that this high-powered teenager, how strong the willpower, and more efforts, how much suffering in order to cultivate the invincible flesh. He does not have Mu Feng''s talent and amazing comprehension, nor does he have a Shura Shenyu. He does not have a white child to jump into the innocence, and cultivates an amazing spirit. He is called Mu mad, a bit stupid, but his willpower is as strong as steel, a young and serious. What Mu Feng gave him was just a law of cultivation of the flesh, providing a **** Dan, and he himself gave himself a hard work. There are two kinds of geniuses in this world, one is born to be extraordinary, and the cultivation is thousands of miles. A kind of talent is average, but not afraid of hard work, unremitting efforts, when others relax, he is sweating. Mu mad is the latter. "Song Ge, this kid is a bit evil, or else, forget it." A concealed seven-pointed student said some taboos. The black shirt youth face is blue and green, said: "If the three of us are scared by a kid who is staring in the sky, how can we spread it in the Beidou Academy after we pass it out? I don''t believe that this kid has no weakness, attacking his eyes and lower body. , the back brain" The three people heard that they had once again attacked and killed Mu, and attacked from three different directions. One attacked Mu, and one person killed him, attacked Mu, and one person attacked Mu. . These three places are some of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Mu crazy punched the man who wanted to attack his eyes, and behind him, another person killed in the back of the mad brain, and the result was that the mad head was as hard as the iron. "drink!" At this time, one person roared, and the body quickly passed through the mad madness. One foot twisted and kicked toward the madness of the body, and the mad face was iron and blue, and the kick was kicked on the body. Mu mad legs and a clip, also caught the person''s feet. The man was stunned and looked at the madness of the face. "Brother, brother, don''t you hurt?" The man asked incredulously that he felt painful. "Dead" Mu raging, grabbed the man''s legs with both hands, violently tearing, directly tearing the person into two halves and exploding into a spiritual light, absorbing the soul "******, monster, withdraw!" This scene scared the two people, the black shirt youth completely tempered, turned and fled. Seeing the two escaped, Mu mad legs clenched, slightly squatting, one hand squatting, pale pale, Nima still hurts, I thought you really hurt... Chapter 325： Oriental Hongyi "Mother''s, these turtles and grandsons, it''s really shameless to start,..." Mu arrogantly said that his eyebrows passed down the soul and became a reddish. "Ha ha ha ha, a kick, laugh at me." At this time, an unbridled laughter came, Bai Ziyue and Mu Feng went out together from the forest on the coast, and Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Feng Ge, Zi Yue, you are not coming out to help me, Zi Yue, I laugh your uncle..." Mu mad stood up and his face was a little uncomfortable. "You can be a little crazy, a cow, a dozen, and still die three, scare two, very powerful, haha, oh okay?" Mu Feng also laughed. "You also said that the two of you are not shooting early." Mu madly glanced at the two, vomiting blood. However, I saw that there was such a big beauty in the moon, and it was instantly stunned. "Isn''t that want to see the real strength of your guy? Hey, don''t worry, kicked here, it''s still good outside." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "piss off" Mu mad kicked to Bai Ziyue. "Hey, believe it or not, I will give you another foot? Haha" "roll!" Mu Feng carried his hands and looked at the two brothers who were playing, and took a deep breath of the sea''s humid air. This feeling is very good. "Good to them, one day, both of them will be your competent men." Haoyue stood by Mu Feng. "They have always been, I like the feeling of progress in this kind of wind and rain. This road is too lonely to walk alone. I am afraid, I am afraid that one day I will fall down, no one will help me, but there are them, I know. I don''t have to worry about that day." Mu Feng smiled. "And, they are not my men, they, they are my brothers." Mu Feng quickly chased the two and joined the ranks... "Do you see it, the little guy''s body?" In front of the shadow wall, the elders of Tianzhu College showed a shocking color. "The body of the little guy has surpassed the ordinary warrior. He is not a pure Yuan monk, he is still a physical repairer." Chen Feng frowned and said. "Physical repair... How can the North Yuan domain have a physical training method? It seems that the kid has had a good chance. The rumored monk is very cruel and almost self-abuse. This is an extremely difficult road. It is very necessary. The road to force" An elder sighed. "The more you pay, the more painful you have. On the contrary, the more you gain, the rumors of the ancient monks, the broken fists, the broken teeth, the physical strength of the body, but this road is too difficult, too painful, and now willing to go. There are too few people to repair, and the physical exercises are also rare. The Yuanyuan domain is almost a severor." Chen Feng faintly, looking at the shadow of the shadow on the wall, very much appreciated. Those who are successful in the great cause must be those who are persevering, and those who are great achievements must be those who have experienced great hardships and stand up. The people then did not pay attention to Mu Feng and others, and paid attention to those who have been at the forefront of other trends. After the six disciples on this island were mostly eliminated, Mu Feng did not often meet other disciples, and turned to cut into trees and rushed to other islands. In this spiritual world, there are a total of nine islands, and the interval between them is not very far, and the six disciples are distributed on the nine islands. On one of the islands, there are two groups of people who are now at the same time. Both groups have more than 10 people and are two relatively large groups. One of them is a disciple of Tianzhu College, and Kong Yan is the leader. There is also a group of young people who are tall and tall. This young man has a red robe, red hair, and his eyes are still in the beautiful figure of Kong Yan. Dongwang College, and this red-robed youth is the second largest Oriental Yiyi in the Dongwang College. This Oriental Hongyi is also a member of the Eastern family. He is also a brother of the Eastern War. Although he is a brother, his cultivation talent is not as good as his own brother, living under the brilliance of his younger brother. "You''re just like Kong Yan of Tianzhu College, it''s really good." Dongfang Hongyi took back his unscrupulous eyes and said with a smile. "Oriental Hongyi, the younger brother of the Eastern War, the outstanding genius of the younger generation in addition to the Eastern War." Kong Yan also recognized the identity of this young man. Dongfang Hongyis words are somewhat unpleasant. When he most dislikes the outsiders mention of him, he always adds a name for the Eastern War, giving him a feeling of living under the shadow of the Eastern War. "Since you know me, you will be more interesting. Let your people be self-contained. As for you, hey, you can stay, but you have to follow me." Dongfang Hongyi smiled and smiled. He took a fancy to this woman with a very good talent. The Eastern family is powerful in the North Yuan, and it is also very overbearing. "Hey, do you think you are fighting in the East? You are too overbearing. It is hard to say who wins who wins." Kong Yan is cold and cold, and she is naturally cold and she will not be threatened by the other side. The oriental Hongyi face is ugly, and you think that you are an Eastern war, stinging his dignity. "I don''t know what to do, kill people in the Scorpio Academy." Oriental Hongyi is cold. "kill!" In the East Wang College, the people roared, and they carried the violent scorpion to the Kong Yan and others. "kill!" Kong Yan sighed and sighed, and also smothered to the other side with the people of Tianzhu College, while Dongfang Hongyi rushed to Kong Yan. The two people rushed together on a sea reef, and the sound of the bombing of the Yuan dynasty rang through the tide. Dongfang Hongyi is also a sturdy yang of cultivation. The whole body is just like a fire, burning hot and hot, and a red-red flame lingers on him. "Mixed in the Asahi" Dongfang Hongyi gathered in the palm of the dynasty, and gathered a round of vermilion light in the palm of his hand, releasing the amazing force and heat, and the surrounding space was distorted. "open!" The oriental Hongyi slammed out, the palm of the red whistling, violently smashed to Kong Yan, he is also a half-step Yuan Dan Jiu Xuan liquefied strong, this palm is a complete cultivation of Xuan Gong, the power is amazing, Kong Yan Jiao body Under this hot and hot temperature, it seems that it may be photographed ashes at any time. "Fire Dragon!" However, Kong Yan is not weak, and the body is full of fire, gathering arms, waving between, and launching both palms. "Roar!" A few meters long flame dragon roared to the red palm day. Rumble...! The two violent squad forces slammed, and they were all fire attributes. A hundred miles of rice smashed a hot storm and the sea reef was blown up. Kong Yan''s body retreats, and the mouth overflows with blood. This blow hits the wind. "Yes, after conquering your beauty like this, you will be very fulfilled." Dongfang Hongyi was hot and violently killed again. Chapter 326： Kong Yan was humiliated Another palm carrying the hot wind swept over, and the red palm day was smashed in the palm of the East Hongyi. Kong Yan is not willing to show weakness, jade holding a long sword, containing the power of explosion. The fighting power of the two men is the most amazing. The other fighting people are afraid to get close to the two people within ten meters, for fear of being bombarded by the violent battle aftermath. "Breaked, broken!" Kong Yanjian raised a three-foot hot flame, stepping on the footsteps, and the fleshy body flew out and screamed. This sword came out, and the surrounding fire aura seemed to converge on the sword, and the swordsmanship swept through it. A ten-meter-long amazing flame sword smuggled toward the oriental Hongyi, fast, powerful, and torn the world. Dongfang Hongyi''s face changed slightly, and the power of this sword was amazing. He did not dare to resist his edge. His body exploded and his power of the sun broke out. He hid. Rumble...! This sword was on the sea reef beach, leaving an amazing sword mark more than ten meters long, but it did not smash the oriental Hongyi. However, at this time, Kong Yan came to the sword and smashed it into a fire. The sword was angry and the East Hongyi, who had escaped from the air, seemed to know that the other side had this hiding. This sword is the time to kill. However, Dongfang Hongyi showed a hint of cold smile, stepping on the footsteps, and the body actually greeted the sword. The two palms burned and simmered in the heat. The palms were red like a soldering iron, and they caught the Kong Yanjian body. The power of Yanyang passed to Kong Yan, and the long sword became red. Kong Yan''s face changed, and the hilt sent an amazing temperature. She was so hot that she immediately let go, and at this time, the head of Dongfang Hongyi was printed. Hey! In the palm of the hand, Kong Yans lower abdomen, Kong Yans blood spit out, and was thrown to the ground by a palm. Dongfang Hongyi sneered, and the body stepped out, and another hand palm smashed down, shaking Kong Yan long spit blood, the whole body was like a quick fall, and it was very painful. Dongfang Hongyi buckled the neck of Kong Yans long white shackles and buckled Kong Yan in the palm of his hand. "Kong Yan Xuejie!" Others saw that Kong Yan was defeated, one by one, and they dared to continue fighting. They turned around and fled, regardless of Kong Yans escape. Oriental Hongyi looked at the horrified Kong Yan, his fingers moved, and sealed the points of Kong Yan''s several acupuncture points, so that Kong Yan temporarily lost his cultivation. "What a beautiful person, this skin is really delicate, I have to say that this spiritual realm is really true." Oriental Hongyi stroking Kong Yans cheeks and said with a smile. "Asshole, I have the ability to kill me, I will humiliate me!" Kong Yanjiao drank, a pair of beautiful eyes quickly spurted out the fire. "Haha, kill you, I can''t bear it, um... really fragrant" Dongfang Hongyi deeply sniffed the body fragrance of Kong Yaner and took a sip on his face. "You said that since this spiritual world is so real, let''s make a dew couple, what does it feel like outside?" Dongfang Hongyis handcuffs walked up the hole in Kong Yanjiaos body. Kong Yan heard the words of panic, if she was insulted here, what is the difference between being insulted in the outside world. "No, no, you can''t do this to me, let me go, bastard, let me go!" Kong Yan kept struggling and was terrified. "Ha ha ha ha, such a beautiful person can not live up to it, the Oriental brothers slowly enjoy" Others are also very interested, one by one and spread away. "Ha ha ha ha" Dongfang Hongyi laughed, and Kong Yan, who was constantly struggling and insulting, walked into a small cave formed by two huge reefs. The elders and deans of Tianzhu College, on the wall of Guanying, Kong Yan was brought into the small cave by Dongfang Hongyi and could not see the picture. He also guessed what Oriental Hongyi wanted to do, and his face was ugly. "Oriental Dean, this is the virtue of your Dongwang College disciple?" Chen Feng held back his anger and asked. The oriental male face is also somewhat unsightly. His eldest son is indeed somewhat greedy, and the female students who have been played by him in the college do not know how much. However, his cultivation talent is also good. Apart from some lasciviousness, there is no big problem. Dongfang Xiong is also a blind eye to him. However, I did not expect that this kid is now daring, and dare to do this in the realm of spirituality, it really falls to his face. "Fortunately, in the realm of spirituality, you can rest assured that we will compensate the female student." The oriental male face is ugly. "make up" Chen Fengs heart is burning in anger, but thinking about the strength of the Eastern family, he can only bear it at this moment. "Asshole, let me go, ah..." "Haha, beauty, I will treat you well, and in a moment you will experience the most wonderful taste in the world." Dongfang Hongyis eyes are hot, sneer, and mad, and Kong Yans hands are constantly tearing the hole in the Yan Yan dress, revealing a large amount of white skin. "what!" However, at this time, there was a scream from the outside, which interrupted the next move of Dongfang Hongyi. "dead!" A roar came and a disciple of Dongwang College was beaten by a violent violent amount and killed directly. "Lei Zhen!" Mu Feng held a purple electric thunder gun, and the three thunder knives smashed out, and also strongly killed one person. If Bai Zi Yue Jian was shocked, a sword stabbed, and a Dong Wang student smashed his neck and fell down. Mu Feng three people killed, there are two Tianzhu Academy disciples around, as for Haoyue took the initiative to return to Shura Shenyu, no way, she is too beautiful, invisible will give Mu Feng a lot of hatred. "King Yan Yan!" After Mu Feng came, he went around and looked around for Kong Yan. Just a short distance ago, I met the disciples of the Tianzhu trainees who had escaped. I learned that the news of Kong Yans difficulties immediately rushed over. "Mu Feng, save me, Mu Feng!" In the cave, Kong Yan cried and hoarse. And Dongfang Hongyi also stopped the atrocities below and got angry. Who is it to disturb his good things at his most critical time? Be sure to torture him to death! However, at this time, Mu Feng had already killed a few people, and saw the clothes on the rock in the reef cave, and Kong Yaner, who showed a lot of spring, Mu Feng was instantly angry, and his eyes looked red and red, and his body, There is even a substantial blood red murder. Who is it that when he was sentenced to prison in the past, he would be punished for him? Who is crying and gently applying medicine to him to heal the wound? Kong Yaner is not his true friend in the college, confidante, now being abused like this, why is Mu Feng not angry? "Mu Feng..." Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng and cried out, saying sadly: "Kill me! Kill me!" "King Yan Yan!" Mu mad and Bai Zi jumped into the scene and was also angry and shivering. Dongfang Hongyi suppressed the fire, and coldly came out of the hole, and looked angry at the three. "Do you know? You have committed the unforgivable sin of murder, reality and emptiness, you, I will!" Mu Feng blood red eyes, the gun refers to the East Hongyi. Chapter 327： Three British War "Kid, who are you special? Dare to talk to me, kill me, do you have this strength and ability? Rest assured, this beam is a knot, and for a while, I will make you die." Dongfang Hongyi said coldly, the three people in front of him, how to look at him is a little boy who is a few years old, how can he be afraid. "Feng Ge, and what he squandered, this kind of beast, killing him a hundred times is not enough, I want to abolish his fellow" Mu was furious and screamed, and when he stepped on his body, he broke out and slammed into the East. "The six people who dare to dare to dare to go to the front to humiliate, do not know how to live and die" Oriental Hongyi sneered, his body burst out, and the same punch burst into the light of the sun. Hey...! The two punches touched each other, and the thunder and thunder began to sound. The two violent energies swept against each other. Mu was violently shaken back and forth, and Dongfang Hongyi also retired half a step, looking to the madness and the great strength of the heart. Although Mu mad seems to condense the six-fold mid-level, but the power of the burst is not weak and condensed, but it is far worse than him. Hey! At this time, Baizi jumped out of the sword, and the toes were a little bit, and the dazzling light was shining. A sword was killed to the oriental Hongyi throat. Oriental Hongyi gathered the power of Yanyang, gathered amazing Qianyuan, and photographed it on Baizi Yuejian. The powerful palm of the hand shook the white leaps and retreated, and the mouth overflowed with blood. Mu Feng naturally wouldn''t look at it, roaring out loud, and the power of seven thunders in the body broke into the Yuan pulse, and he stepped seven steps. Thunder eight absurd! The momentum violent rose to the point where the condensate was nine. Stepping out, the fire lotus blooms, Mu Feng is as fast as lightning, the thunder in the hand is thundering, and the dawn is broken. This gun is also lightning fast, not slower than Baizi Yuejian. Dongfang Hongyi was shocked. He looked at the sudden surge of momentum. Mu Feng, who was stabbed by a shot, did not dare to care. He had a long-handled green moon knife in his hand. A knife roared, the blade slammed on the gun blade, and two violent scorpions blew open. "Rolling Stone Boxing!" At this time, Mu madly waved his fists and slammed his fists around the earth, and there was a thunderous rolling sound between the fists. "The mixed yuan Chaoyang palm!" The oriental Hongyi took a slap in the palm of his hand, and the red heart condensed in the palm of his hand. He slammed on the madness of the madman, and directly smashed the fist and smashed the mad body, slamming in the mad madness. Hey...! Although Mu''s madness is striking, his palms are so powerful that he directly invades his internal organs through defense, and a hot energy floods into the body. Mu spurted blood and flew in the distance. "Lei Zhen, three stacks of thunder knife!" Mu Feng''s gun swayed down, the three thunder knives whistled, the East Hongyi long knife waved, and the Yuan Yuan knife crushed Mu Feng''s three knives. And Bai Ziyue and a sword smashed from the side to the neck of Dongfang Hongyi, dozens of Jianguang bursting. Dongfang Hongyi punched out, and his fists shattered dozens of swords, and he slammed his sword and resisted a shot that Mu Feng roared. I have to say that the strength of this Oriental Hongyi is indeed amazing. What about the strength of the Eastern War? Under the heads-up, Mu Feng, who is not ruling, is not necessarily an opponent of Dongfang Hongyi. "kill!" It turned out that the madness of flying, after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, actually jumped up again, like the unsuccessful Xiaoqiang, holding a knife in his hand and rushing to the oriental Hongyi. The three men and the East Hongyi fought together, the sound of the sword and the sound of the sword became a piece, the Yuan Yuanli violently bombed on the beach, and several other Dongwang College disciples wanted to help them. "hateful!" Dongfang Hongyi is angry in the heart. These three people, Mu Feng is the strongest, will bring him a life threat, and the tall and special ones are like playing undead. He can also run for battle with his two palms. As for Bai Ziyue, the sword move is also fast and twirling. Although it can not bring him a real threat, the harassment has affected him and the front Mu Feng. "Get out!" After the earthquake, Mu Feng shot a shot, and Dongfang Hongyi made another knife to the madness. However, this knife, Mu mad actually did not hide, roaring straight into the knife, to change lives! Hey! Dongfang Hongyi slammed into the shoulders of Mu, who smashed the violent shoulders of the physical defenses by half a foot and almost squatted down the entire arm. Mu mad screaming also smashed the body of Dongfang Hongyi''s bodyguard, and fully opened the Ԫ, but was smashed by the Oriental Hongyi. "Zi Yue, Feng Ge!" Mu mad to shoot a big bang, Bai Ziyue seized the opportunity at this time, illusion of dozens of swords stabbing, the Yuan Yuan Yi Fang spread out of the East Hongyi wave to resist, but two swords cut in his body two The blood of the road, suddenly **** black, a hegemonic smoldering gas into his body. Dongfang Hongyi changed his face and felt that he had entered a hegemonic corrosive force and destroyed his body. Mu Feng also seized this moment, and his body leaped up. A shot of a large number of Thunder smashed, falling from the sky, bursting with dazzling purple light. "Ben Lei Dragon!" The gun slammed down, and the violent violent power was astonishing. The scorpion pierced the chest of the oriental Hongyi, piercing it from the vest, and slanting it on the rock of the sea. Dongfang Hongyi''s eyes widened and looked at the gun body in front of his chest in an incredible way. He stood still, but was stabbed in a half-back posture, and the gun body passed through his chest and tied to the rock. He was shocked to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng indifference and stunned, and he went on. After the end, Mu Feng shot another gun into his shoulder and nailed him to the ground. Dongfang Hongyi was miserable and looked at the three people who were surrounded. "Oriental Hongyi brothers have actually lost" The disciples of several other Dongwang students were shocked. At this moment, they panicked and did not know how to be good. "Mom, this beast" Mu madly screamed at the shoulders of a huge **** mouth, red eyes looking at the East Hongyi, a knife anger inserted in the East Hongyi. "what!" Dongfang Hongyi screamed and realized the pain of what was broken. "Don''t let him die too easily" Mu Feng cold channel, then went to the stone cave. Bai Ziyue then began to torture the East Hongyi with a sword, and the sound of Dongfang Hongyis tragic resounded on the beach. The elders who watched these people in front of the movie were stunned. There is also a raging anger in the oriental male face. "Chen Feng, the dean, your students are also playing too much." "There are reasons for each other, and each other, fortunately, in the realm of spirituality, the Eastern Dean does not care." Chen Feng smiled and said that the language contained sarcasm. Dongfang Xiong looked at the torment of the Oriental Hongyi, and snorted, looking at the performance of other disciples. Chen Feng and others are happy, let this guy eat such a big dumb loss. This matter, after all, is that Dongfang Hongyi is insulting to their students. The revenge of the Tianzhu College is completely normal. "I am watching these little guys more and more pleasing to the eye" Chapter 328： Linger was caught At the moment, Chen Feng has some understanding of the words that Miao Lao said. "Be clear to the heart, the acting party refers to the heart, the martial arts against the sky, there is no heart against the heavens, He Cheng big event" In Mu Feng, he also saw a kind of spirit, thousands of people, I am, not afraid of things, dare to pick things, but also dare to resist. "Kid, I hope you can give me more surprises." Chen Feng muttered on the wall of the movie. Dongfang Hongyi was tortured, from miserable to threatening, to insulting, and was tortured by Mu mad and Bai Zi. Mu Feng entered the cave and quickly put his robes on Kong Yanjiao''s body, and then untied several points of Kong Yan. "Mu Feng" Kong Yan cried, hugged Mu Feng, sobbing and sobbing. If Mu Feng were coming late, she would probably lose her innocence in this spiritual world. With a tender body, Mu Feng gently patted Kong Yans back and whispered: Sorry, Kong Yanjie, we are coming too late Kong Yan did not speak, sobbing for a while, then the light and cold, and put the sword on the ground to the East Hongyi outside the hole. Dongfang Hongyi has been beaten by Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, but he has not killed him. Kong Yan took the sword and a sword was cut on the arm of the Oriental Hongyi. The arm was directly cut off, and the oriental Hongyi screamed. "Smelly ****, after going out, I must kill you, and you, three little devils, I will never let you go." Dongfang Hongyi was mournful, and Kong Yans sword was cut down. Dongfang Hongyis flesh and blood separated. After a long time, he was tortured to death and left the spiritual world. In the golden whirlpool of the hall of Lingxu Tower, Dongfang Hongyi fell down, and the mouth was still unconsciously miserable. The consciousness still stayed in the torture. When he came back to God, his scorpion showed his sorrow. "Three little devils, stinky, I must kill you!" Oriental Hongyi looked up and shouted in his heart. The painful experience that he fears in his life is hard to forget. "waste" At this time, Dongfang Xiong came over and looked ugly. "father" Dongfang Hongyi quickly ceremoniously, and Dongfang Xiong directly slaps his hand and hits the face of Dongfang Hongyi, playing the role of Dongfang Hongyi. "My face has been thrown away by you. After going back, the college is forbidden, not to enter Yuandan, not to walk outside." Dongfang Xiong said coldly that Dongfang Hongyi can only whisper, and hate the hearts of Mu Feng and others. In the realm of spirituality "Mu Feng, thank you, let you see a joke." Kong Yan wiped her tears and thanked Mu Feng. "No thanks, they are friends, we are still coming too late." "Yeah, Sister Kong Yan, don''t worry about the matter just now, that kid, one day we will have his life sooner or later." "Yes, this kind of animal, when to kill" The three are comforting. Kong Yan''s mood is getting better. This kind of caring taste always makes people feel warm, although these three teenagers are still three little girls for her. "Sister Kong Yan, let us join us, we will collect the soul of the inheritance together" Mu Feng invited, Kong Yan is a master, everyone to act together, as long as it is not the master of the East War, I am afraid no one will be their opponent. Kong Yan thought about it and agreed. "Sister Xue, just now, sorry..." The two disciples of the Scorpio College who fled before also came over and apologized. Kong Yan shook his head silently. Although the two men fled her, the strength of the two men was useless at the time. People were selfish. Although they did not escape morally, no one could blame them. What''s more, the two of them brought back Mu Feng three. "What are you going to do next?" Kong Yan asked. "Next, I want to find my sister, and by the way, I will take some inheritance." Mu Fengdao. Among them, apart from the two disciples, he, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Kong Yan, and the inheritance of the soul have become red. And Mu Fengs soul print has turned into a deep red, transforming into gold. Collecting some of the inheritance power, he will be able to condense the soul and get the qualification for inheritance. "Well, I have been on this island, but I haven''t seen Linger. She should be on another island. We are looking for it. If not, go to other islands." Kong Yan said. Mu Feng nodded and agreed with Kong Yan''s suggestion. He took out a few fire charms and gave a few people one by one. He said: "This is the third-order fire and the second-order fire. We look for it separately. If we find and meet any danger, we will sacrifice the enemy and When the signal is collected, if it is not found, we will come to this collection one day later." "The third-order fireman! You become a third-order sergeant!" Kong Yan was surprised. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. "it is good" Several people took the firebolt and then acted separately. After looking for a day on the island, several people did not find Mu Linger''s trace. Mu Feng succeeded in killing and robbing several six-disciplinary disciples to inherit the soul. The next day, several people gathered at the agreed place and went down to the next island. On an island, there was an amazing battle, and dozens of six disciples gathered together to watch the battle. The two men in the war are not others. It is the Tianyi College Wei Yiyun and the Zhongsheng Colleges Jiang Sheng. Both of them are the top figures in their respective colleges, but at the moment they are fighting together. In the crowd, a black woman was squatted on the ground by several disciples of Tianzhu College, and her mouth was overflowing with blood. The inheritance of her goddess in her eyebrows has turned into pale gold! She even condensed the golden soul print! This woman is not someone else, it is Mu Linger! However, how can she be detained on the ground by her own college? "The waves are raging!" Jiang Sheng''s palms kept shooting, and the blue palms were violent as the waves kept sweeping toward Wei Yiyun, and the momentum was violent, like a river. "Eight winds broke!" Wei Yiyuns sword gathered in the blue-colored wind and the force of the force came out. The eight-eyed blue sword light split into the palm of the hand, and the surrounding forces violently slammed, the trees broke, and the fighting power of the two broke out. The strongest who entered the Yuan Dan. Hey~! The two spit out at the same time, each stepping back a few steps. Jiang Sheng wiped his mouth and rubbed his blood, and looked at Wei Yiyun coldly: "Its amazing and windy, but today, I have to set the woman." "She is the person of my Scorpio College, her life and death, I will decide, her inheritance is even more of mine." Wei Yiyun said indifferently. Mu Linger is probably the first person to condense the soul liquid. On this island, she got a green fruit of the soul of the Yuan Dan beast, which directly made her condense the golden soul print, but this It also brought her many scourges, and Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng had to inherit her soul. Chapter 329： Two top leaders "Oh, if that''s the case, let me see, how is your top spot in the Nakajima?" Jiang Sheng sneered, and after that, the two men almost moved at the same time, and once again rushed to the other side, the two carrying an amazing Ԫ non-stop collision, roaring. "You said, who will win this battle? Is it Jiangs brother of Nakajima University or Wei Yiyun of Tianzhu College? "It''s hard to say that both of them are the peaks of condensing the world, and the strong ones who are half-steps, there is no gap in the cultivation. It is the meta-technical skills of the two people. Who is strong and who is weak?" "Hey, our Guardian brothers are practicing the world, but it is also a popular Chinese product. It is stronger than Jiang Sheng in the Yuanyuan force. It is sure that our Wei brothers will win." "This is not necessarily the case. We have two masters of Jiangs brothers who have cultivated to the perfection. The gap between the two forces is not worth mentioning." "..............." The two played hot, and the disciples of the two colleges also fired their mouths. Mu Linger was held by several disciples in the Wei Yiyun family. Her face was very angry and angry. At this moment, she actually talked about the existence of fish in order to be slaughtered. The battle between the two was very big. Mu Feng and others who had just been on the island were attracted. After Mu Feng and others came to the scene, they were surprised by the amazing confrontation between Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng, and then they saw that they were being held by Mu Linger. "sister!" Mu Fengmu mad and others saw Mu Linger being detained on the ground, and an angry moment instantly burned from his heart. "Damn, these guys, dare to be so brother to the spirit" Mu was furious and rushed directly to the disciples who were holding Mu Linger. Mu Feng''s face is even more ugly, and his body speed is one step faster, and he rushes to Mu Linger. The defending disciples who were holding Mu Linger were looking at the battle and suddenly found someone rushing over to them. It was the three freshmen of Mu Feng, who was the most popular in the college. "sister!" Mu Feng is awkward. "Xiao Feng!" When Mu Linger saw Mu Feng, she showed excitement, but then her face changed and she shouted: "Go!" Although Mu Fengs strength is good, he is definitely not Wei Yiyuns opponent. Mu Linger does not want Mu Feng to be eliminated because of himself. "It''s Mu Feng, stop him!" A Weijia disciple exclaimed, and then three people quickly stopped in front of Mu Linger. "Mu Feng, what do you want to do? Mu Linger is our main person." A Weijia disciple sneered coldly and did not directly shoot. After all, Mu Fengs strength is fifteen. "Wai Yiyun? What is he, let me roll!" Mu Feng was furious and slammed out with a single punch. The violent and fierce flames of the flames smashed around the purple electric power, and the power was amazing. The disciple changed his face and then slammed his fist to Mu Feng. Hey...! The violent fists touched each other. As a result, the disciple was miserable, and his arm was directly blasted. Mu Fengs other fist was instantly smashed on the others head, killing directly and absorbing the soul. Mu mad is also a few punches to kill another person, Bai Zi Yue a sword to seal the throat lock. The man who finally escorted Mu Linger was so scared that he quickly let go of Mu Linger and retreated. "sister" Mu Feng quickly untied the lock acupuncture points on Mu Linger and held Mu Linger into his arms. "I finally found you, worried about killing me." Mu Feng smiled. "You should not come to save me" Mu Linger was sighing. Sure enough, at this time, Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng of the battle stopped their hands, and at the same time looked at Mu Feng Kong Yan several people. "Mu Feng!" Wei Yiyun''s brow wrinkled, revealing a hint of suffocation. "That boy!" Jiang Sheng also recognized this young boy who had a hard time before. "Wei Yiyun, you can''t do it, there are people in your college who dare to disobey you." Jiang Sheng sneered. "Oh, I will teach him naturally, you and me will fight, and I will say it later." Wei Yiyun took the sword coldly and turned to Mu Feng several people. "Mu Feng, the soul of your sister, I am bound to get, where are you going to roll back?" Wei Yiyuns voice is cold and cold, full of command tone. Mu Feng looked at Wei Yiyun, and his face was cold and cold, and his body was full of strength: "Wei Yunyun, what are you, why do you order me, you are just the top of the list, not the dean of the college" "Mu, Mu Feng actually dared to hit Wei Yiyun!" "Rely, I said that this kid is crazy, it is not a general madness. Does he want to mix in college?" "I really don''t know how to live and die. I think I have some strength and I don''t know how to be strong. I dare to challenge the majesty of Wei Yiyun." "..............." ...... The students of the Scorpio Billboard are all awkward, and Mu Fengs attitude is surprising, and he does not put Wei Yiyun in his eyes. Wei Yiyuns words are also blue-faced and cold. "Good, I don''t want to kill the disciples of this school. However, I can''t stay with you." "Wei Yiyun, among the disciples of the college, its not that you have the final say." At this time, Kong Yan also stood next to Mu Feng, indifferent. "Kong Yan, why, you want to help him?" Wei Yiyun was slightly horrified, and his face was a bit ugly. Kong Yanxiu was not weak, and her strength was only under him. If she and Mu Feng joined forces, it would be difficult. The other disciples were also amazed, but they remembered the rumors of Mu Feng and Kong Yan, and they didn''t feel shocked. "Mu Feng Mu Linger and I are both friends, you said?" Kong Yan is cold and cold. Wei Yiyun raised his eyes and his mind was thinking about it. Mu Feng and Kong Yan joined forces. Even if he could kill two people, he would inevitably be injured. There is still a glimpse of Jiang Sheng, and Jiang Shengs shot again. Deal with him, then let others be a fisherman. He was unwilling to look at Mu Feng, and his heart was also in full swing. His name was shocked and he was provocatively challenged by such a small boy. This person is still his enemy of national enmity. Jiang Sheng was also looking at that scene, and the light was lingering in the light, and he was thinking about something, and then showed a hint of cold smile. Jiang Sheng came out and said to Wei Yiyun: "Wei Yunyun is really useless. My family affairs are not handled well. Would you like me to help you? I will help you deal with the woman, you will deal with it. The three little boys, the woman''s inheritance of the soul, and finally the two of us rely on our own strength to decide a winner, who wins, who? When Jiang Sheng said this, Kong Yans face was ugly, and Mu Feng was still calm, but his eyes contained amazing anger. Jiang Sheng is very smart. He knows that Wei Yiyun is jealous of him, and he is afraid that his fishermen will not dare to shoot these people. This way everyone will not get the benefit. The two of them first joined forces, and the strength of the two of them could crush these few people, defeating a few people and robbing Mu Linger of the inheritance of the victory. Chapter 330： Cruel "Why, is it that the two major teams have joined forces to deal with Mu Feng?" "Haha, this time, the kid is unlucky." The crowds were stunned, and the situation on the spot, but it changed instantly. Originally, Wei Yiyun was still jealous of Jiang Sheng. Now Jiang Sheng has taken the initiative to join forces. Naturally, there is no such concern, but first deal with Mu Feng and others. The strong rise of Mu Feng is definitely not what Wei Yiyun would like to see. "Wei Yiyun, you are the top leader of Tianzhu College. Do you have a team with a foreigner to deal with the disciples of the same court?" Kong Yanjiao shouted, if the two really joined hands, they could not stop. "Oh, among the six colleges, there is only oneself, there is no one, Kong Yan, if you can now enjoy the fun, I will not embarrass you, if you are helping the kid, I am afraid you cant go today." Wei Yiyun sneered, and his remarks were undoubtedly decided. He and Jiang Sheng should join forces to deal with Mu Feng. The disciples of Tianzhu College are not very well-informed. In the realm of spirituality, it is not difficult for the disciples in the same court to meet each other. After all, there are many disciples in the outer court. Everyone is still a college, and they will not look up after seeing them. Wei Yiyun wants to rob Mu Linger''s inheritance of the soul, and all the disciples still don''t feel anything. After all, Mu Linger''s inheritance of the golden condensate is too attractive. However, Wei Yiyun and the people in the outer court jointly joined hands to deal with the disciples of the hospital. This somewhat confuses the disciples of the same court. Mu Feng''s face was cold and cold, and his heart was cold as ice. It was a big deal that exposed Shura to fight him for a life and death, and he would not let his sister suffer a little wrong. At the moment, Mu Linger, who was stirring the storm, felt uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at Mu Feng on the side, the light in the beauty flashed and it seemed that he had made a decision. "Xiao Feng, you listen to your sister, you are fast, and you should not avenge your sister for a while, you must stick to the last in the spiritual world." Mu Linger suddenly whispered with Mu Feng. In the beautiful, tears flowed down. "Sister! What do you want to do?" Mu Feng stunned and did not understand the meaning of Mu Linger. Mu Linger let go of Mu Feng, holding Mu Fengs face and smiling: Remember, you are the hope of Mus family, and the hope of your sister. You have to be strong regardless of everything. My sister is gone, remember, Don''t be tempted to avenge me, live to the end" When Mu Linger finished, the bodys strength in the body was running, and the violent shock hit his heart. puff! Mu Linger broke his heart, a blood poured out of his throat, smiled at Mu Feng, and the light in the middle of the gloom was dim, then his body turned into a radiant dissipated, and a golden soul was shot at the soul of Mu Feng''s eye. The deep red in the heart of Mu Fengs eye began to shine in the golden light, and instantly turned into a red gold! Mu Fengs nephew shrank, and his arms rushed to Mu Linger, who was dissipated as a spiritual light. The eyes suddenly rosy, and a sorrow came out of his throat. "sister!" Mu Linger chose to sacrifice himself and become a full-fledged Mu Feng! She understands that she will not die if she does not die. Mu Feng will definitely fight for her and Wei Yiyun. She knows Mu Feng too well. She also knows how deeply Mu Feng feels about her. Only by taking the initiative to eliminate it, with Mu Feng''s speed and speed, it is possible to live to the end. "Linger sister!" Mu mad white leaps also felt uncomfortable, although not really dead, but Mu Linger is equal to giving up his own chance. "What! This stinky ****!" Jiang Shengwei Yi Yun face ugly face, grabbed for a long time, this inheritance soul was actually won by Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng roared, his eyes were red, looking at the opposite of the two, amazing **** murderous in the body. Kong Yan also returned to God, and then quickly yelled: "Mu Feng, escape!" Now that Mu Fengs inheritance has the qualification to inherit, he will undoubtedly become the scent of the eyes of everyone. "Kids, hand over the inheritance!" Wei Yi Yun Jiang Sheng Da, while rushing to Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, go!" Mu mad white leaps and screams, pushes Mu Feng forward, and then greets the defending Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng. Mu Feng was unwilling and angry, but Mu Lingers words still blew in his ears. Remember, you are the hope of Mu''s family, and the hope of your sister. You must be strong regardless of everything. Your sister is gone, remember, don''t be tempted to avenge me, live to the end! "Kong Yanjie, little mad, child jump!" Mu Feng glanced at the three men who were looking at the interception of the two men. The heart was sore, and then the footsteps stepped, the fire lotus bloomed, and Mu Feng flew up and walked in the air, stepping into the lotus, flying to the distance. "Wei Yiyun, my Mu Feng will not die with you in the future!" Mu Feng roared and fled to the void, and the voice echoed in the air. At this moment, everyone could hear how much anger was in the heart of Mu Feng. In the hall of Lingxu Tower, everyone looked at Mu Linger with a slight surprise. Mu Linger looked at the shadow of the wall and escaped the teenager. This smile showed a smile on her face. She did not regret giving up her chance. Do not regret any thing for him. "Damn, get out!" Wei Yiyun roared in the palm of his hand, and Mu spurted blood and flew, and another sword shook back Bai Ziyue. On the other hand, Jiang Sheng is also dealing with Kong Yan. The two looked at Mu Feng, who was about to disappear into the sky, and his heart was angry. In the end, the cheap Mu Feng was a kid. Mu mad vomiting blood fell to the ground, looking at the already fleeing Mu Feng, this showed a smile. "Its always been dangerous to let us go first. This time, were finally letting you go first. Bai Zi leaped to his chest and climbed over. A sword wounded across the chest. Both of them suffered a minor injury. The two of them were not the opponents of Wei Yiyun. "Brother, I have a bold idea." Bai Zi leaped on Mu mad, rubbed his mouth and smiled, and there was a hint of madness in the scorpion. "Haha, I also have a crazy idea, come and see this time, we have two tacit understandings" Mu madly laughed, the two brothers looked at each other and understood their own ideas. "Mu Feng is gone, let your two inheritance souls stay." Wei Yiyun came up with the sword and said coldly. "Oh, I want, I will not give you." Bai Zi jumped and laughed, suddenly got up and rushed to the Wei Yiyun, and the body smashed back and violently. "King Yan Yan, go quickly" Mu mad also screamed, and got up and rushed to Jiang Sheng, also emitting amazing violent energy. "not good!" Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng changed their faces at the same time and turned and fled. "Mu mad, white leaps!" Kong Yan is mournful and understands what the two are going to do. Bai Ziyue burst into a dazzling light, and then swelled, and a huge explosion of roaring roared, and a violent energy wave smashed and tens of meters. The impact shocked Wei Yiyun to fly more than ten meters away. "King Yan Yan, go!" Mu mad also rushed to the Jiang Sheng explosion and opened, violent energy everywhere impact, two inheritance soul shot to Kong Yan. The soul print in Kong Yans heart began to slowly glow a little golden light, and the soul print became golden, condensing the soul liquid. Chapter 331： Red gold soul print "Mu mad, leaping!" Kong Yanmei shrank, and a tears appeared, followed by a sorrow, and quickly turned away when the two men blew for him. Those onlookers were also shocked by the explosion of the air and the retreat, showing the shocking color. Mu Fengs two brothers are also crazy, and they blew themselves into the opportunity for Kong Yan to fight away! "Its crazy, these two guys, in the future, it seems to be less in the college." A disciple of Tianzhu College exclaimed. Wei Yiyun and Jiang Sheng were both thrown away in the distance by the Zhenfei. The two people did not evade the flash in time and did not suffer any major injuries. Wei Yiyun got up and looked at Kong Yan, who was also rushing away. Looking at the big pit on the ground, he also made an angry roar. "Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, I spared you!" Jiang Sheng was also ugly, and the two played for a long time, but nothing was obtained at the end of the day, but the face was lost. The two eyes were stunned and looked at the others around them. At this time, those people also woke up and fled one by one. Since the big meal is gone, how can we kill these people? "Go to hell!" The two rushed to these people and started a crazy killing. In the hall of the emptiness tower, Mu mad and Bai Zi eagerly watched the two men on the wall of the movie, all laughing out loud. "Although I was eliminated, I was really happy to see the two guys who were eating." Mu madly laughed. "Oh, I want our inheritance, and I will break his two teeth when I die." Bai Ziyue also smiled. The other disciples who were eliminated around the Tianzhu College looked at the two, and they all had a touch of jealousy. "Sorry, because of me, it hurts both of you to be eliminated." Mu Linger said with apologetic. "Linger sister, it doesn''t matter to you, it''s the shamelessness of Wei Yiyun, you don''t have to worry about it." "Yeah, and Feng is still there, he must be able to inherit." The two quickly comforted and let Mu Ling not want to be jealous. "Hey, there are only ten platforms in the inheritance. Even if the kid can reach the end, it is impossible to get the inheritance. Is his strength likely to **** the platform of inheritance?" At this time, a cold voice came, and it was the Oriental Hongyi who spoke. Bai Zi eagerly glanced at Dongfang Hongyi and sneered: "The man is defeated, what qualification do you have to say Fengge" "You, kid, you are looking for death!" Dongfang Hongyi was furious. He hated the three men. In the realm of spirituality, he was tortured by these two. Dongfang Hongyi broke out with a hot enthusiasm, and went to the two people and smiled: "Here is killed, but it is really dead." "Come, people from Dongwang College want to kill." However, Bai Ziyue shouted loudly at this time, and everyones eyes came together. Dongfang Hongyis face changed slightly. I didnt expect Baizi Yues guy to be so shameless. "Retire, still lose your face and lose enough?" In the distance, the East is cold and shouted. Dongfang Hongyi heard the two people gnashing their teeth. "Kid, this hatred, we are married." Dongfang Hongyi sneered and let go of his words. Time has passed for seven days, and more than half of the people have already been eliminated. There are more than a hundred people in the spiritual world, almost all of the top 20 in the six hospitals. After eliminating so many people, some people have condensed the golden soul prints and condensed the soul liquid. After Mu Feng fled, he came to a cliff below the sea. This cliff, on the one hand, is the sea, behind the cliff is the island. Mu Feng climbed on the cliff, palms and swords, and cut a two-meter-deep cave on the cliff, and people jumped into the cave. Mu Feng was in the hole and gasped for a few breaths, and there was silky anger in his eyes. Although this is in the realm of spirituality, it will not really fall, but what if it was in the real world? If Linger is being killed like this, Mu Feng is afraid that he will be saddened for a lifetime. "Strength, strength!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, his strength is not enough. He gradually calmed down and felt the soul print in his eyebrows. His soul can know that there is a drop of golden soul liquid in this soul print. This drop of soul liquid contains an amazing soul power. Where did these heritage souls come from in the spiritual world? After the fall of the strong, their soul power was absorbed by the tower. When you enter the tower to accept the big ratio, each person has to inherit the soul force. When collecting enough soul power, you can gather a drop of soul liquid. The preciousness of this soul liquid can not only allow the people who collect the Qi to have the opportunity to inherit, but also to use the power of this soul to experience the true meaning of Wu Dao, also known as the martial arts will. "Moon, do you have strength in the spiritual world?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, you will practice in the spiritual realm, and the flesh will be in the state of cultivation." Haoyue was faint, but she then wrinkled her eyebrows and said: "What do you want to cultivate? Now it is only three days from the end of the elimination. You can''t raise the realm to the point where you can compete with the top of the list." "I know, but the sword is going to be a slant, but you don''t have to upgrade the realm to deal with them." Mu Feng took a look at the scorpion and took two pieces of Raling Stone from the ring of Qiankun and held it in his hand. The power of Thunder in Lei Lingshi was hidden into the body, and the power of Thunder was attracted to Dantian, and was not turned into a Thunder by Mu Feng. His thunder and eight ridiculous steps have already been cultivated to the top of the seven peaks. In three days, he will rush to the eight-pointed realm of thunder and eight. Anyway, his soul has been collected enough, no need to rob others of the soul. In the space inside the golden vortex of the Lingxu Tower, you can see that Mu Fengs body is also holding two pieces of Leiling Stone to absorb the power of the Thunder. When Mu Feng was practicing, on the Jiudao Island, the robbing of the soul force was almost white. At the last time, there was no companion at the same time. As long as he met, he would start a battle and grab all the time. The other side''s inheritance. Above the sea, a figure broke through the air, this person has a red hair, the power of the yang is lingering, it is the only one who is a strong Yuan Dan, the Eastern War. It can be seen that the inheritance of the soul in the heart of the Eastern Warfare has also become the color of the Red Gold. As the highest in the cut-off, he has already collected this inheritance. On a certain island, a beautiful Tsing Yi woman, after killing a six-disciple disciple to **** the soul, her eyebrows passed down into a golden color, but it was not the color of the red gold. The style of the children feels the condensation of the soul liquid in the eyebrows, and also reveals a stunning smile. On the ninth day, the heads of the Sixth House were all condensed out of the soul. In a blink of an eye, on the tenth day, the time of this elimination is finally coming! Chapter 332： Ten inheritance On the tenth day, in the spiritual realm, the islands, trees, and seawater in the spiritual realm began to be completely transformed into a little aura, and the illusion disappeared. "This, what''s wrong with this? Is the deadline coming?" A young man was surprised to see everything around him, and he was shocked. Then he discovered his body and turned a little bit into a light spot. The inheritance of the soul in his eyebrows is already dark red, but unfortunately, it is still a little bit to condense the soul. Not only him, but all the disciples who did not condense the soul liquid, the body has become a little bit of aura disappeared, they know that the deadline is up, they have not met the requirements, will be eliminated. After the body disappeared, their consciousness returned to the body, falling one by one from the golden vortex and returning to the hall on the first floor of the Spiritual Tower. Mu Feng was surprised to see the surrounding stone wall blurring, and his body did not disappear and disappear, others, so standing in the void. Not only him, but also the Eastern War, Jiang Sheng, Feng Caier, Yi Chen, Kong Yan, Zhang Heng, and some masters who have gathered together the soul liquid, a total of nearly 20 people still stay in this spiritual space. However, the spiritual space at this time has become a mottled world. Suddenly, the red gold soul of Mu Feng''s eyebrows emitted a golden light. In the void above his head, a golden beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s body also disappeared into this space. A beam of light descended from the sky, and the body of the Eastern War and other people were covered, and the body disappeared into the void. Mu Feng just felt that there was a bright light in front of him, and nothing could be seen. This light was stabbing, and Mu Feng couldnt help but close his eyes. After feeling the glare of the glory disappeared, Mu Feng found himself coming to a strange space, and there were many more people around him. There were Eastern War, Wei Yiyun, Jiang Sheng, Kong Yan and others all around him. At the office. I saw that in a void, there were ten black battle platforms with a height of more than ten meters in the void. Mu Feng and others are all under this battle, and above the battle platform is a light curtain. There seems to be a golden soul light flowing in the light curtain. "The ten battle platforms, only ten inheritors, and the other to the battle platform, decided the final ten inheritors." A voice is like a thunder, rolling back in this space, and everyone is talking about each other. "It turns out that one of these places is passed down, I want it." A young man laughed and saw him stepping on his foot. The body exploded and flew to the top of the platform. This person is not someone else, it is the Eastern War! "Oh, one of the inheritance places, its none of me." It was a faint smile in the morning, and he was on the top of the list at the top of the West Valley. He also boarded a battle platform. Then the winds, Jiang Sheng, Zhang Heng, the top players, also flew on the battle platform, occupying one of the heritage places. Wei Yiyun looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "Even if you can come here, you are not qualified to obtain inheritance." After Wei Yiyun finished, he also flew on a succession platform. There are twenty people who come here, almost all of them are secluded, or they are half-step strong, and only Mu Feng is a seven-dimensional realm. The top six, it has occupied six inheritance positions. There are also four inheritance positions, and the remaining fourteen people are watching each other with vigilance. The four inheriting battlefields are naturally not enough for them to divide. Then, a battle for inheritance is inevitable. "Hey, this one of the inheritance positions is for me." A burly young man sneered and flew directly to a heritage platform. He is the second master of the West Valley College. "Hey, people are ugly, you want to be beautiful." But then the four students followed him on the battle platform, and there was bound to be a battle for competition between the five. "Mu Feng, I have also gone." Kong Yaner nodded to Mu Feng and flew to a subpoena. Four people followed closely and competed with Kong Yan for the inheritance qualification of the inheritance platform. There are still four people in Mu Feng. The four men looked at each other with their own eyes. The four also flew to the last successor and seized the inheritance qualification of this inheritance platform. As for the top six charts, it is easy, no one dares to challenge them and rob them of their inheritance qualifications. The Eastern War stood on the platform and looked up at the soul light in the light curtain above the void. He was cold and cold, and then a little bit of the soul of the soul, a golden light shot, shot into the light on the platform. Over the curtain. I saw a beam of light falling from the light curtain, covering the body of the Eastern War, and the Eastern War began to accept the inheritance. The other top five are also the top of the list, almost directly began to accept the inheritance, only the remaining four have not selected the inheritance of the platform, has not yet begun to inherit. Mu Feng is a battle platform with a total of four people. The four compete for the inheritance of this heritage platform. "What, how many, is this going to fight?" A young man in black asked coldly that he was the second strongest player in the South Wind Institute. "Oh, simple, we are just four people, playing two games in two groups, the losers are eliminated, and the winners compete for inheritance." A burly youth indifference with a sword. This is the second-ranked strongman in Nakajima College, and one person is the third strongest player in the Beidou Academy. "I agree with this tactic, Mu Feng, let''s make a decision." Ding Zewang, who ranked third in the strength of the Beidou Academy, sneered at Mu Feng. The other two are brows, and Ding Ze will choose the opponent. Among the four, Mu Fengxiu is the weakest and the biggest soft persimmon. "Also, anyway, there will be only one winner. If so, Lin Rui, you and I will also have a high or low level." The young epee young man looked at Lin Rui of Nanfeng College and smiled coldly. "Exactly, I have also heard the name of your epee Wang Chen, I want to discuss with you." Lin Rui also squinted, and he and Wang Chen are both half-step Yuan Dan strong. Ding Ze looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "Boy, you used to fall into the face of our college at Tianzhu College. Today, you can finally find a place for you." Mu Fengs expression was indifferent and said: Im sorry, today, Im afraid Im going to let you down. In front of the movie, everyone also heated up, and their eyes turned to the four platforms that were going to war. "Haha, kid, what kind of buddy brothers have been qualified for inheritance, this time without your help, he can''t be the opponent of the other three guys" Oriental Hongyi sneered at Mu mad and Bai Zi Yue. The two men faintly smiled and said: "If you think that you are seeing the real strength of Feng Ge, then you are really defeated." Chapter 333： Sharp Seeing Mu Feng once killed the madness and white leaps of Yuan Dan, there has always been a deep sense of awe. "The cooked duck is hard, I have to see how Mu Feng can get this heritage." Oriental Hongyi sneered, not taking it. "President, Mu Feng has come here, it should be the limit." Zheng Chang looked at Mu Fengs figure and frowned. "He has done a good job. He is the first person to achieve such a success. However, this time, Weiyiyun can get a heritage, and our Tianzhu College is not too embarrassing." Chen Fengping said in a faint way, I am afraid that no one thinks that Mu Feng can capture the inheritance in the hands of the three strong enthusiasm. "It is not necessarily only Wei Yiyun. Does Kong Yan have any hope?" Elder Zheng looked at Kong Yan and smiled. "Well, this is also true" Between the people, and on the four platforms, there have been people fighting. "Mu Feng, your way, stop here." Ding Ze roared, and actively attacked Mu Feng, the yellow Ԫ, this Ding Ze, in the body of the purple house, there have been seven yuan cyclones have been liquefied, the strength is extremely strong. "Do not lose the world with the realm!" Mu Feng cold drink, the power of seven thunders in the body rushed into the Yuan pulse, seven steps out, the momentum instantly from the seven days of condensed, the expansion climbed to the nine major days of condensed. "Shocking palm!" In the palm of Ding Zes palm, the yellow force turned, and the spirit of Leiling, which attracted a stock, poured into his palm. Thunder smashed, and a palm smashed to Mu Feng. The violent thunder and Ԫ formed. With a huge palm, the power of this palm is amazing, and it is also a metaphor for the cultivation of the metaphysical level. Rumble...! The palm of the hand brought the sound of thunder, and when he shot, he did not have a handful of hands. The lion fights the rabbit and uses all his strength. He naturally does not make a big mistake of underestimating the enemy. The palm of the thunder roared, smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng faint smile: "The power of the Thunder, should not be like this!" "Nine flames burst, burned!" Mu Feng''s fire in the body of the fire, the Thunder, the violent rush into the boxing, a punch, a hot Thunder flame swept through more than 10 meters range, carrying a Huanghuang Tianwei, Thunder flame condensed into a huge boxing The smashing bombardment was on the Thunder''s palm. Rumble...! In the battlefield, the explosion rang and thunder and roar, and the thunder and lightning lingered. Mu Fengs boxing strength was still strong, and it even shattered Ding Zes palm, and the energy of the punch hit Ding Ze. Hey...! Ding Ze spit out a blood, shocked to see Mu Feng. "How could it be that the power of the thunder in his boxing completely restrained me?" Ding Ze was shocked. He didn''t know that Mu Feng''s Qian Yuan was a robbery of the thunder, and it was a top grade. With the power of the thunder and eight ridicules, the thundering property of his cultivation was completely restrained. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng stepped forward, and the fire lotus bloomed. The body seemed to be attacking Ding Ze from the running tiger, and another fist rushed out. The two men joined hands and squeaked, and the attack power was amazing. On the other side, Lin Rui and Wang Chen also hold swords and fight fiercely, but Wang Chens strength has to press Lin Ruis head. The one-meter-long epee in his hands is awesome. Break the eight wild. Compared to the four hot battlefields, the other six battle platforms were quiet, and the six men quietly accepted the inheritance in the light column. Mu Feng kept evading the attack of Ding Ze, and the foot of the fire was in the void. The thunder was in full swing. He had a smashed sword in front of him. The number was amazing. "What is this metamodel?" Ding Ze was shocked to see this scene, and then felt the crisis. Can''t let him get together! Ding Ze broke out with powerful energy, stepping on the footsteps, clasping his hands into claws, and a claw anger shot out, condensing into a khaki big hand and grabbing Mu Feng. "Seventy Thunder swords, it is enough for you." Mu Feng also stopped the sword, waving dozens of Thunder swords and screaming to Ding Ze, Jianqi whistling. Rumble...! broken! Dozens of Thunder swords carried sharp swords and smothered them in the yellow hands. The yellow big handcuffs broke and the attack fell on Ding Zes body. Ding Zes nephew shrank, and then numerous swords pierced through his body. Hey...! Ding Ze''s body exploded and turned into an aura, and his inheritance was actually robbed by Mu Feng and absorbed into the eyebrow. After Mu Feng absorbed this inheritance, the soul print of the reddish eyebrows was even more embarrassing. "What, Ding Ze lost to this kid!" In front of the shadows, the disciples and elders of the Beidou Academy were exclaimed. Ding Ze is the third person in the strength of their college. "Mu Feng, actually, defeated the third battle of the Beidou!!" The students of Tianzhu College also felt incredible. "Dr. Chen Feng, is that kid really a freshman in your college? Isn''t it a good old man who practiced for six or seven years?" The president of the Beidou asked a little gloomy face. Chen Feng recovered from the horror and nodded. He said: "He is a Nanlingmu family. He just turned 18 this year and was admitted to the hospital last year." "18 years old, with such strength, it seems that you have received a genius more than Wei Yiyun..." This Northward Dean is somewhat envious. He knew that Nanling Mus family had such a genius. At that time, he must personally go to Mujia to enroll. "Haha, see no, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg that our front brother shows." Bai Zi Yue laughed and sneered at Oriental Hongyi. Dongfang Hongyi bit his teeth and looked at Mu Fengs face, and he did not speak. On the battle platform, Wang Chen raised his sword and roared. A sword released the violent swordsmanship. Lin Rui, who could not support it, withdrew from the battle platform and also won his victory. Wang Chen raised the sword and looked at Mu Feng. He was a little surprised. He did not expect that the soft persimmons of the four people could kill him. Need a break? Mu Feng looked to Wang Chen and asked. "This sentence should be that I ask you, and now we have both of us. If you voluntarily withdraw, you can still keep the soul liquid practice. If you want to compete with me for this inheritance, your inheritance will probably be mine." Wang Chen said with a faint sword. "Oh, I am sorry, I am not in this fight, I have to get it, I have to name it, my name is Mu Feng, and the front is sharp." Mu Feng smiled, and at this point, how could he retreat. "You want to send me soul strength, I don''t mind, but I am different from Ding Zeke, I am liquefied, but the real half step Yuan Dan" After Wang Chen finished, the sword stepped toward Mu Feng step by step, and a violent momentum that was infinitely close to the realm of Yuan Dan was crushed. He was more powerful than Ding Ze. Jiu Xuan liquefaction, he is a true half-step Yuan Dan! Chapter 334： Wonderful fight Mu Feng''s face is indifferent, but his heart is already very vigilant. This Wang Chen''s cultivation is not weak and the flow of Yiyun. Between the same realm, it depends on everyone''s fighting means, consciousness, and meta-technical competition. Hey! Wang Chen stepped hard and stepped on the sword and rushed to Mu Feng. He was magnificent and furious, like a wild beast that rushed to the prey. There is no gorgeous movement, mentioning the epee in the hand gathering golden Ԫ, a sword roared to Mu Feng, nearly ten meters long and amazing swordsman roared down, this sword violent, Mu Feng hard to fight him In two halves. Mu Feng''s body exploded, and the sword roared down. Jianmang pulled out a long crack on the battle platform and the sword was scattered. A sword is not in the middle, Wang Chen once again screamed and smashed, and the sword was pneumatic. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple electric mans flashed, and the purple electric war gun appeared in the hand, and the gun was blocking the outbreak of the armor. Hum ~! This sword is violently savage, the epee has no front, and it is not good, but the sword is extremely sharp. The swordsman opens the Mu Yuan''s Qian Yuan body, and the epee squats in the purple electric war. Above the gun. When ~! The piercing gold rushed back into the field, and the sparks splashed. Mu Feng was shocked and his arm was not numb, his body was slightly bent, and under the force of the platform, the cracks broke out. And this sword is not finished, Wang Chen''s sword is fast and the second sword roars down, the third sword, the fourth sword. When Dangdangs collision sound kept going back to the field, Mu Feng fell into the violent attack rhythm of Wang Chen, extremely passive, and constantly resisted defense. The epee martial arts, do not take light, just arrogant, what is required is an attack rhythm. Once the other party is caught in the attacking rhythm of the epee martial arts, there is a problem with the defense, and the next sword will directly kill your life. Mu Feng relies on the combat instinct that has been honed in the military for many years, and he will not be exposed for a while, but the time will be flawed. "No, you can''t go on with this guy, or you will suffer big losses." Mu Fengs heart was slightly condensed, and another shot greeted the sword of the other party. However, the other side immediately smashed the next sword and did not give Mu Feng a chance to fight back. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and he burst out with a gun. The gun tip burst into thunder, as fast as a thunder, and stabbed Wang Chens head. Thunder, dawn! Wang Chen was shocked, and Mu Feng did not defend himself. He let the sword kneel down to him and shot him in the head. If his sword is in the middle of Mu Feng, Mu Fengs gun will inevitably stab his head and use his life. Between the electric and the Flint, Wang Chen did not respond to the brain, and he took the initiative to take the sword to resist. At the same time, he leaned back and avoided the gun. Mu Feng sneered, he gambled, and then a fist angered Wang Chen, the violent thunder flames slammed out, Wang Chen Ԫ, but was shocked back by a punch, and Mu Feng pull Opened the distance. "Now its my turn to attack." Mu Feng cold drink, the fire lotus burst under his feet, the body rushed to Wang Chen, the gun tip shook, seven or eight guns burst out in an instant, the gun momentum will be as fast as the four words . Wang Chen kept swinging his sword and blocking Mu Fengs gunpower. The huge epee was in his hands as a shield that could not be ventilated. It was able to kill and prevent it. This is the epee and killing one. "Lei Zhen, three stacks of thunder knife!" Mu Feng jumped up and the gun became a thorn, and a shot slammed, and there was a roar of thunder between the thunder. The three thundering light blades simultaneously slammed into Wang Chen. Wang Chen quickly waved his sword. when! when! Hey~! The first two thunder knives resisted, and the third thunder knife smashed on the shoulder of Wang Chen, and pulled out a deep **** mouth, blood splashing. Wang Chen''s body exploded, and the face of Mu Feng, who was shocked to see the gun, was also extremely dignified. This young boys fighting consciousness is better than him. "I was ten years old and killed the sword with the beast in the forest. I can hurt my body in the war. You are the first one I met." Wang Chen said solemnly. "I entered the army at the age of seven, and I have not experienced hundreds of battles in size and size. You are the first one in the melee that can force me to fight for life." Mu Feng is also indifferent. "Interesting, entering the army at the age of seven, if that is the case, then let us fight a happy, today, regardless of success or failure, you are a respectable opponent." Wang Chen burst into a smile, and then the light burst in the middle of the scorpion, and the sword screamed again to Mu Feng. The two men collided with the sword and only heard the sound of the knife and slamming. Hey! Mu Feng''s chest was smashed by a sword, and a long, **** mouth emerged. The flesh of the blood-colored scales was also broken. kill! Mu Feng also fell on Wang Chen''s waist, Wang Chen was stabbed a blood hole, and the two men were close to killing. They have not used the strongest card, and they are going to have a good time. The body repairs the melee, the Yuan Xiu is far away from the killing, and the Yuan Xiu is able to cultivate the melee and kill it so well. It is rare. Above the four platforms, it attracts everyone''s attention. The fierce beasts of Mu Feng and Wang Chen are generally close to the sinister play, which attracts the attention of most people. I dont know that Mu Fengs other five-disciplinary disciples are okay, thinking that Mu Feng is the oldest student in the Tianzhu College. The people of Tianzhu College saw the battle between Mu Feng and Wang Chen, and their hearts were extremely shocking. "Mu, Mu Feng''s strength, I am afraid it is only under Wei Yiyun..." Zhou Wenquan, who was eliminated, was shocked and muttered. When was it, this boy was difficult to enter his eyes. Unconsciously, he has been so amazing! If he plays a game with Mu Feng now, will he be his opponent? Zhou Wenquan did not know, and did not dare to think about the results. Yang Wei and some of the female disciples on the Scorpio list looked at Mu Fengs nephew but they were splendid. For the first time, they felt that Mu Feng was so beautiful. Hey! The two each spit out blood and retreated, looking at the other side, and both of them had a lot of sword marks and blood holes at the moment. "The next step will be my strongest sword, I am optimistic." Wang Chen Hong Sheng said that after he finished, the body''s Ԫ all gathered in the sword. The epee began to exude an amazing sword air ripple, dazzling golden light. Hey! Wang Chen stepped out of the way, the battle table was cracked, and the sword roared in the air. "ն!" Wang Chen roared, and a sword broke out with amazing energy. A sword of more than ten meters of golden swords roared out. This sword mans sent a strong air-powered lock to Mu Feng. This sword can only be hard-touched and cannot be avoided! "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, and the power of the eighth thunder in his body finally poured into the body. He was surrounded by violent thunder. "Tian Lei cited!" Mu Feng was in the palm of his hand, and the raging thunder of the emptiness in the sky instantly gathered to form a huge purple thunder into the body of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs momentum was violent to the extreme. "Ben Lei stunned dragon, kill" Mu Feng gathered all the power of the Thunder to the purple electric, and the body rushed to the sword, and a shot was stabbed, and all the thunders were released. "Roar!" The purple electric warfare turned into a ten-meter brontosaurus, and the roaring shocked to this նһ! Chapter 335： Mysterious heritage This gun ran thunder and thunder, the power has reached a complete, Thunder guns bombarded on the amazing swordsman, a thunder roared back into the field. Rumble...! The two violent squadrons madly confronted each other, guns, swords, and kept rolling against each other. The golden light and the Thunder purple mans drowned the two figures. Even the people who watched this battle in front of the movie, could not help but stop breathing for a moment, staring at the battle platform where Mu Feng was, showing the shocking color. The energy swept through dozens of meters. Finally, the light gradually dispersed, and the figures of the two appeared in front of everyone. One person has a black robe with a white hair and stands with a gun. One person is in the epee, and the sword is quite strong. The two face to face, but two meters away. "What is this gun?" Wang Chen shocked and asked. "Thundering the gun, the thundering dragon" Mu Feng calmly said. "Ben Lei stunned dragon... as fast as thunder, like a dragon" Wang Chen muttered to himself, then he looked at Mu Feng and nodded: "You won!" On the chest of Wang Chen, there is a blood hole with a bowl size, running through the chest. Wang Chen holds the body of the sword and refuses to fall down. The body is a little bit dissipated for the aura. "You are also an admirable opponent." Mu Feng took the gun and held a fist on Wang Chen. "Haha, are you, have a chance, fight again!" Wang Chen laughed and his body disappeared completely into the spiritual realm. "Mu, Mu Feng, he won!" In front of the shadow wall, Wang Chen, who looked at the disappearance, showed a shocking color. "Mu Feng actually entered the top ten of the Sixth House! This, this..." "Unbelievable, this is the first freshman in the Sixth House to kill the end, get the inheritance." Everyone was shocked, and the voice of the discussion was inexhaustible. The blind man looked incredulously at the young mans body. "President, Mu Feng, he..." The elders of Tianzhu College are also speechless at the moment. "Haha, good, good! Good." Chen Feng laughed and even said two good words, showing his mood at the moment. "How is it possible that this little beast can actually enter the top ten heritage!" At that time, Dongfang Hongyi also had wide eyes, incredible, followed by a anger and anger. If he was not eliminated by Mu Feng, at the moment, perhaps the inheritor should be him. "Scorpio College is a kid, not simple..." The heads of other hospitals looked at Mu Feng''s figure and the light shone. On the other battle platforms, the battle basically ended. Kong Yan, and a disciple of Dongwang College, as well as the name of the West Valley student, Mu Feng, these four people won the inheritance qualification. This time, Tianzhu College has three people in the top ten, which is the first time in many years to achieve such brilliant results. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood, the internal organs of the body were attacked by the power of the Thunder, and suffered serious injuries. After he absorbed Wang Chen''s inheritance, the soul print in the eyebrows has become the color of platinum. He barely stabilized his body and took a remedy to ease the injury. This is, Mu Feng also looked up at the light curtain in the air, there are countless souls flowing. Mu Feng had a little bit of his own eyebrows. A golden light shot into the light curtain above, and saw a white light column shrouded from the sky, covering the body of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs head roared and felt like he had entered a wonderful space. In this space, there are many light clusters suspended. These light groups, in different colors and colorful, exude a strong and ancient atmosphere, they seem to have existed for thousands of years. At the same time, the atmosphere of these light groups is strong and weak, strong seems to be able to open the mountains and the sea, weak and capable of breaking the army. Is this all passed down? Mu Feng muttered to himself. "These are the inheritance of the realization of the meta-technique and the practice of meta-cultivation before the death of the strong, which allows you to quickly practice in the experience of others, different colors, representing different attributes. Skill or skill" The voice of Haoyue also echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words and looked at these light groups. There were red and hot air, blue light and soft light, and the purple thunder, which radiated green life. "Which one to choose?" Mu Feng murmured. The practitioner can practice the meta-techniques of different attributes, but the ability to fit his own attributes can exert the greatest power. Mu Feng is a Thunder, and only the best choice of mine attributes. The inheritance of the Thunder property here is very small, so there are only a few, not more than the other five. Mu Feng seems to look at it and chooses the most quiet and powerful attribute of the thunder. The inheritance, although the momentum is not as violent as the other few Rays inheritance, but it gives people a mysterious and mysterious quiet. Sense. He chose, in the eyebrows of the inheritance of the soul, released a strong soul power swept to the property of the mine. Rumble...! However, suddenly a thunderstorm rang in Mu Fengs mind, and the inheritance exuded a force of rebellion. He was unwilling to be conquered by the soul. At the same time, a thunder bombarded Mu Feng and Mu Fengda. I was shocked, but I could not escape. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and the power of Thunder bombarded Mu Feng, and the whole body came with tears and burning pain. A hegemonic power of the Thunder is destroyed in Mu Feng''s body. "Damn, I still don''t believe it, the district inherits, can you help me!" Mu Feng made a roar in his throat and continued to control the power of the soul released in the soul seal to pull the inheritance. The inheritance was pulled a little bit, but the power of the Thunder was more violently bombarded to Mu Feng. "Give up the kid, this meta-tech, you can''t be jealous, stick to it, you will only fly away." At this time, a long sound actually rang in Mu Feng''s mind. "Oh, I dare to touch even the robbery. I don''t dare to practice any thunder. I scare me and give me a move!" Mu Feng sneered, and roared, and the property of the mine was slowly approaching Mu Feng. "what" The closer to Mu Feng, the stronger the power of the Thunder, and Mu Fengs body was full of great pain. "Fear you? You still don''t believe it? Oh, the people who cultivate this skill are almost all dead under this skill. I don''t know how high the earth is." The voice then sneered. "Then, then I will be the one who succeeded in cultivation. Who are you? Why do you want to shake my will?" Mu Feng roared, and the palm of his hand caught the inheritance. "I am just a guardian of this spiritual tower. You don''t have to know the name, but I can tell you seriously. I am telling the truth. Those who dare to cultivate this elementary skill will live forever." That mysterious voice is again. And Mu Feng has seized the inheritance, and the power of the Thunder released by the inheritance has gradually dispersed. Chapter 336： Daqian Leiyin "Nine deaths..." Mu Feng heard the words of the passing light group in his hand, and his brow wrinkled. "Since this metaphor is as terrible as you said, how powerful is it?" Mu Feng asked. The mysterious voice was silent for a while, saying: "Destroy the sky!" Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was shrinking, and he was incredulously looking at the passing light group in his hand! Destroy the sky! What level of inheritance is this? Mu Fengs nephew suddenly became hot. "However, it is estimated that few people can cultivate to that step, boy, your bones are good, talent is OK, I saw your battle, the North Yuan domain can show you such genius is rare, I advise you to give up this Inheritance, the Thunder inheritance on the left side is also good, it is the meta-technique of the top grade of the door, the power is also amazing, that inheritance can let you quickly complete the perfection" The mysterious voice is again, let Mu Feng give up the cultivation of this mysterious meta-technology. Mu Feng looked at the other inheritance there, and looked at the inheritance in his hand. He hesitated, and his light flashed and he remembered something, and the light suddenly became firm. "I still want to cultivate this skill." Mu Fengdao. "You want to be clear, don''t regret it." The mysterious voice is again. "As long as there is really the power to destroy the earth, I need strength too much." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. The Northern Palace, Nanhao, the father''s 200,000 Mu Jiajun''s hatred, the angels, the mother''s whereabouts, these are all suppressed in the heart of Mu Feng, no strength, everything is empty talk. "Oh, with you, just hope that you don''t regret, and hope that you can do it yourself." The voice sighed and was not persuaded. The power of the soul in Mu Feng''s heart poured into the mind of Mu Feng. Suddenly, this thunder was passed down into a thunder and shot into the mind of Mu Feng. Rumble...! Mu Fengs mind screamed in an instant, and several big characters appeared in Mu Fengs mind! "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Grade, yellow grade top grade!" When Mu Feng saw these big characters, he was dumbfounded. "Yellow grade top grade..." Mu Feng was stunned and suddenly felt like a deceived feeling. "Rely, yellow grade top grade, I yell at your uncle, what is the guardian of the spirit, this is the meta-tech that you said to destroy the heavens and the earth?" Mu Feng roared and couldn''t help but roar. "I asked you, you don''t regret what you said." The mysterious voice is funny and laughs. "You, you, what are you special... You lied to me... Which kind of yellow-level meta-technology has the power to destroy the earth?" Mu Feng wants to cry without tears, without words. "Haha, you can see it clearly." The voice laughed, and Mu Feng heard the trepidation of his body, and then continued to look at the memory of this heritage. The more I saw it, the more I was shocked by Mu Feng, and the anger on my face gradually became shocked. "How can there be such a metaphysical skill in this world!" Mu Feng shocked himself. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, collecting all kinds of Shenlei cultivation in the heavens and the earth, the initial yellow-order top grade, the more types of thunders are collected, the stronger the power of the Thunder, the stronger the power of the meta-technology, the high depth of cultivation, the destruction of the world, and the destruction of the thunder!" Mu Feng was shocked. This is the content behind the Thousand Thunder God Seal. Then, the cultivation method was also turned into memory. All of them poured into Mu Fengs mind. Mu Fengs understanding of this meta-technology is clear and clear. There is also a cultivation sentiment that inherits the strong. I saw, between the heavens and the thunder of the thunder, a figure stood proud in the sky, the thunder in the sky rolled, and the Thunder slammed into his palm, condensed into a thunder and smashed out. Rumble...! The Baizhang Mountain below it, under this seal, turned into a gravel fly ash, the power is terrible "How, kid, lie to you?" That voice is again. "Predecessors, what is this metaphysics?" Mu Feng asked. "This is... I don''t know." The voice said very irresponsibly, "The power of this element depends on the size of the Thunder''s power. If it is an ordinary natural thunder, it is the power of the yellow-order top." "If it is the **** of mine that can be destroyed in the legend, then it is the power to destroy the earth and destroy the earth. And to cultivate this elemental skill, it must first bear the power of the Thunder itself, so it is very dangerous. I have a friend who is practicing this element. The technique was completely degraded by the Thunder and was seriously injured. He left his inheritance here before he died." The mysterious voice is faint. "Kid, don''t think about strength, how big a man has to wear big pants, the meta-technology that I said before is very suitable for you, your kid is good, my heart is not listening." Mu Feng heard the silence, then he raised his mouth and smiled. "But I still don''t regret it. Since this metaphor exists in the world, there must be people who have succeeded in cultivation. Is it a life of nine deaths? Oh, my Mujia disciple is not dead. regret" In a certain space of the Lingxu Tower, the mysterious figure could not help but be surprised to see Mu Feng. "Yes, my mind is still firm, but you can do it yourself, right, you practice this skill and send one thing by the way." As the voice fell, a book flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and wrote a few big characters. "Wan Lei spectrum!" Mu Feng looked into the void and said: "What is this for the seniors?" "This is my friend, that is, a book written by this inheritor, named Wan Leipu, which records various powerful Thunder, and the introduction of Thunder''s power, which is helpful to your cultivation of this element." The mysterious voice is again. Mu Feng heard the words and read it. On the first page, he wrote: "My name is thunder. The thunder on this book is my life. I walked around and read it. I stayed in the later generations of Lei Xiu. If there is a new story, please I complete it" "Thunder, the birthplace of the heavens and the earth, the rule manifestation, the representative of the heavens, but the Thunder is divided into several major categories, the thunder, the mines, the thunder, the power of each." "Tian Lei, on behalf of Tianwei, the representative of the sky, which represents the thunder of the day, and the legendary thunder of heaven." "Mine mines, the land of the thunder of the earth, the most diverse species, there are five lines of four points, such as fire is Yan Lei, wood is Qinglei, water is Zelei and so on. The gods thunder, for the fierce beast, the monks cultivated by the monks, such as the Leopard Blue Heart Thunder, the Thunderbolt Red Thunder, etc. Different Thunders have different power characteristics, strong and weak, and are divided into nine energy levels." A level of thunder, there will be the energy to kill the purple monk monk, as the white ordinary thunder is here. The second-level thunder is unstoppable on the non-condensed environment, and the blue-hearted thunder that condenses the Leopard is here. The third-level Thunder, the fierce beast repairer Dan Dans day of robbery power, is here. On the fourth level, Thunder is also known as the mine, and the power can kill Linghai Yuanzong. .................. This book has a detailed introduction to the Thunder, and also subdivided the energy level. After Mu Feng looked at it, he felt that his eyes were wide open. He still didn''t know that there are so many kinds of Thunder. Chapter 337： Inheritance For a long time, for the concept of Ray, I am afraid that most people are the impression of the roar of the sky, and Mu Feng is also. I don''t know, there are so many kinds of classes in the Thunder, which also makes Mu Feng a long-term experience. As mentioned in the book, the most powerful is the **** of thunder, but there is no description in the book, and there is no introduction of Shen Lei. I am afraid that the author himself has not seen it. Mu Feng carefully watched the introduction of Thunder in this book. What surprised Mu Feng was that there were some information about the location of the Thunder. The location was in the Zhouwu dynasty. Those places were born with some Thunder described in the book. In the North Yuan domain, there are also three places, the most powerful is also a four-level Thunder, the location is in Lei Yuzong! In the content of Mu Feng''s research book, and the Dalai Lei Shenyin, on the ten inheritance platforms, some people have accepted the inheritance. The light shrouded in the Eastern War, and his mouth showed a smile, apparently very satisfied with the inheritance. I saw him in the palm of his hand, and a ray of yang and yang was intertwined, forming a red-red scorpion like a crow. The Eastern War took a shot and a scream, a fire crow with a wingspan of more than ten meters slammed into the void explosion, roaring, the sea of ??fire swept, the power is terrible! "That, that''s the firebirds!" In front of the shadow wall, the elders of the Eastern family exclaimed, and the color of the scorpion was revealed. "That is the metaphysical power of the underground products. Haha, I didnt expect the war children to get this style." The Eastern War laughed loudly. The flamingo rushes to the sun, and the genius of the genre is a kind of supernatural power. It is also a metaphysical skill of a predecessor of their oriental family. The ancestors of the predecessor who lived after the death are also the inheritance of his inheritance. In the virtual tower. There is a rule in obtaining the inheritance in the spiritual tower. When you are going to squat, you must come to the spiritual tower and pass on your own skills in the spiritual tower, leaving it to future generations. You have benefited in the North Yuan domain, and after the death of the North Yuan domain practitioners to make dedication, these are understandable. Otherwise, there are so many inheritances in the spiritual tower. I didn''t expect the Eastern War to get this meta-technology. How can they not be ecstasy? In the imaginary tower, luck may be able to get the inheritance of the top grade, and the inheritance of the order is too rare. "It turned out to be a meta-element! The Eastern War is a good opportunity." "Yeah, it seems that the Eastern family has to come up with an amazing character." "This North Yuan domain can''t be trapped in the Eastern War. The Zhou Wu Dynasty is the stage for this." Other people who know this skill are all shocked and shocked. They look at the eyes of the Eastern War and dont know how hot. "It is said that the predecessor of the predecessor had cultivated the firebird to Yangcheng to the realm of Dacheng, and got his inheritance. I am afraid that the war will soon be able to cultivate to Dacheng." "The war is not the most outstanding genius of my oriental family. This opportunity is a gift. Even if you enter the sect, you can definitely fight for a place." The elders of Dongwang College were all amazed and surprised. "The geography!" Oriental Hongyi looked at his younger brother''s figure, and his heart had already produced a sense of decadence. "It''s all Mu Feng, they are all kiddies, otherwise, I can''t say that I can get the firebirds and the sun, all of them!" He looked at the figure of Mu Feng on the wall and put all the hatred on him, and he was superimposed on Mu Feng who had eliminated him. The golden light of the windy body also dissipated. She was beautiful and smiling, and her hands were filled with blue and green. Hey! Hey! The two crosses of the wind and the wind screamed out, with a boundless sharpness. "Xuanjie Shangpin Yuanji, cross wind!" The director of Nanfeng smiled and smiled, and he was satisfied with the harvest of the style. Xuanjie Yuanji is enough in this level of Yuandan, and can exert the power of Yuandan. Wei Yiyun''s golden light passed away. He held the ancient sword, pointed his sword at three points, and the sword screamed and screamed. Then he stabbed a sword and saw a wave of swordsmanship accompanied by Jianxiao. The void in front is shocking. "Swords and waves are not bad, but also the sword skills of the top grade." Chen Feng also smiled and nodded. The inheritance of the top six of the top six is ??completed. In addition to the Eastern War, one gets the meta-levels, and the others are the meta-technical products. Wei Yiyun swept the other inherited battlefields, and suddenly the scorpion shrank and was set on Mu Feng. "How is it possible, this kid has actually entered the ranks of inheritance!" Wei Yiyun was shocked, and the incredible look was still shrouded in the shadow of Mu Guangzhong, can not believe. After he entered the college for seven years, he has achieved his current achievements, and Mu Feng? Less than a year, he is also one of the top ten inheritances with him! This made Wei Yiyun feel a little bit unbearable. Gradually, everyone accepted the inheritance, and the fine light of Mu Feng also dissipated, but he did not try the trick he had just got, why? Fear of shame... "Er is waiting for ten people, all of whom have been passed down by their predecessors. However, if they are going to do so, they will come to the spiritual tower and leave a meta-technical in the tower for the benefit of future generations. In the cultivation world, can you wait?" At this time, a majestic voice echoed in the spiritual world. "I will wait!" Ten people said in unison. If it is true that they will die, they will not mind leaving their inheritance in the spiritual tower. After all, they can still remember in the world. After the ten people finished speaking, the consciousness of the people also returned to the flesh and disappeared into the realm of spirituality. The figure of ten people also fell from the golden vortex, stood firmly on the ground, and was envied and looked up by countless people. In their eyebrows, the soul is still there, and it contains a drop of liquid liquefied liquid that can be used to comprehend the true meaning of martial arts. Everyone gathered around and was unaware of the geniuses of their respective colleges. "Wei Yunyun, Mu Feng, Kong Yan, yes, this time, you all vie for the college, and after the return, the college still has a reward." Chen Feng looked at the three people and smiled. This time, the three of their colleges entered the top ten, and the two kings of Dongwang College had three people. Unfortunately, Dongfang Hongyi was eliminated in advance, otherwise he would compete for ten. This time, they belonged to the top ten of their colleges. Once this incident came out, it was good for Tiansheng College''s reputation. In the second half of this year, it is likely that it will attract more family members to Tianzhu College. Wei Yiyun''s face is indifferent, but some gloomy looks at Mu Feng. Mu Feng also stunned Wei Yiyun at random, and the two were interspersed with murderousness. Chen Feng looked at the two people who had some wrong atmosphere. Then they picked up the topic and smiled and said: "For Mu Feng, what kind of meta-tech is you getting in the spiritual tower? Show it to everyone" Chapter 338： Worst heritage Chen Feng said this, everyone is also interested. Mu Feng, the youngest survivor of the scene, entered the top ten of the Sixth House with his new qualifications and gained inheritance. Everyone is also very interested in what he has gained. "Yes, Feng Ge, what heritage have you gained, let us see?" Mu mad white jump is also excited. "Amount...this..." Mu Feng heard some hesitation. He didn''t want to show his own means at random. It was also awkward. "Mu Feng, is it necessary to hide it?" Wei Yiyun said indifferently. Mu Feng looked at Wei Yiyun, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and Chen Feng said: "Nothing, it is your privacy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be exposed." Mu Feng shook his head, and then he reached out his palm, in the palm of his hand, the power of the Thunder lingered, and it became a Thunder purple seal. Mu Feng''s palms were printed and smashed to the void. The Thunder''s light-printed explosion opened. A thunderous force swept across the square, and the power was still okay. It was comparable to the cultivation of the perfect yellow-order meta-technology. "What is this imprint? Power doesn''t look too good." A disciple from Tianzhu College said. "What is this grade?" Chen Feng frowned and asked, Mu Feng''s power of this type of palm print broke out, but it was somewhat unsatisfactory. Mu Fengs mouth twitched slightly and said: Yellow grade top! "What, yellow grade top grade!" Everyone around the scene heard a glimpse of it, and then someone laughed loudly. "Ha ha ha ha, inheriting a yellow top grade, this is to laugh at me." "The yellow-order top grade, how do you still have the yellow-order upper-level meta-technology, isn''t it the lowest level?" "Haha, it may be the prank of the predecessor who deliberately stayed, but this Mu Feng is really unlucky." "Haha, the yellow grade is the top grade, this is also a record-breaking. This type of meta-technology is also used in the condensate." Many people who have been swearing at Mu Feng are also laughing at the moment, watching Mu Feng with ridicule. "Laughing to death, there are still inheritance of the yellow-level upper-level meta-technology, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, fight to the end to get a yellow-level top-level meta-technology, what do you think? God has eyes" Dongfang Hongyi laughed and laughed. At this moment, everyone in the hall on the first floor looked at Mu Feng. Surprised, there is ridicule. Chen Feng and others sighed and twitched. They felt a little shameful, and the yellow-order meta-techniques, even if they were passed down to the perfection of the yellow-order meta-tech, did not have much value. "Yellow grade top grade, Feng Ge, have you made a mistake, is it really a yellow meta-technology?" Bai Zi Yue Mu crazy is also crying and laughing can not ask. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. "Oh, after all, its just a chicken rib." Wei Yiyun disdainfully laughed, and he passed down, but the perfect level of the top-level swordsmanship. "Chicken ribs? Rest assured, one day, I will beat you with this chicken rib." Mu Feng looked at Wei Yiyun and smiled. "On the yellow-order meta-technology? Beat me? Its crazy to say dreams." Wei Yiyun disdain sneer. "Hey, Mu Feng, don''t be disappointed. In short, this experience is good for you. You still have a chance to come back, and you get the soul fluid. The value of the soul fluid is not weak." Chen Feng sighed, but comforted, he was speechless, and Mu Fengs luck was too bad. The Eastern War also looked at Mu Feng, a young man whose speed was not slow, and he did not pay attention to it. He is a genius who inherits the martial arts of the ground level. His stage is not here. Mu Feng is just a glimpse of him. "it''s OK" Mu Linger came over and held Mu Fengs hand to comfort and laugh. "Yeah, what is the magic trick? If you have a chance, you will have it again." Kong Yan also laughed. Mu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Sister, Kong Yan sister, you don''t have to comfort me. What I got is what I know. Don''t worry, one day, you will see the true power of this yellow-order upper-class meta-technology, the entire North Yuan, Will shake him." Yellow grade top grade? Oh, its just that I havent absorbed the refining and thunder, and Mu Feng knows that he has got what he has to do. The two women heard each other and looked at each other. Mu Linger touched Mu Fengs forehead with some worries. Xu Meis eyebrows wrinkled: No fever... how to say nonsense Mu Feng is speechless, but he doesn''t want to explain so much now. "Well, the Sixth Yuan Dynasty has completely ended here. Everyone has come out of this spiritual tower first." Nakajimas dean, Guan Zi, laughed. More than six hundred students from the wind and the elders then went out with the tower. This imaginary tower was once again wrapped in enchantment, waiting for the next six yards to be opened again. "Everyone, although the ratio is over, don''t stay in Nakajima for a few days, let us do our best to let the children relax and relax." Nakajimas dean, Guan Zi, laughed. "Well... I can see it, the six disciples are rare to gather together, let these little guys exchange and learn together." Dongfang Xiong nodded. Its rare to see the land of fish and rice in the waters of Nakajima, and stay for a few days. Several other deans also readily agreed. Afterwards, Nakajimas dean, Guan Zi, told him to go down and prepared a number of rooms on the island for the disciples of the Sixth House. Nakajima is a large area, and there are also towns. There are naturally no problems in arranging hundreds of peoples homes. The other six disciples are scattered in twos and threes, and many people are still talking about things in the big world. In the realm of spirituality, how many people have the most profound experience is the feeling of death, the feeling of dying once in the spiritual realm, the feeling of being on the edge of life and death makes them unforgettable. The ten inheritors are also the key to people''s discussion. The only Eastern warfare that has acquired the geography of the meta-levels, and the worst luck luck, the Mu Feng, who has obtained the Huangji Shangpin Yuanji, the two graceful and graceful styles and Kong Yan are hot people. The topic of discussion. Mu Feng, Mu Linger, Kong Yan, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yuan Zhen and many others walked together, and everyone is still discussing Dabe. Yuan Zhen was looking at Mu Feng with a look of exclamation. Some of his hearts were defeated and lost. He has now cultivated to condense nine weights, but he did not rush to the end and was eliminated. And Mu Feng, who entered the hospital for one year, entered the top ten and got the inheritance. Although the inheritance of the meta-technical skills was somewhat unsatisfactory, people also got a drop of soul fluid, which made everyone shocked his strength. This island waters is a famous fish and rice town in the North Yuan Dynasty. It is said that there are many delicious snacks here, and there are more famous fish dishes. Would you like to try it? Mu Linger smiled and proposed. "Haha, okay, I have come to my mouth." Mu sneer, others agree, the most difficult thing to refuse is beauty and food. Just when a few people planned to go to the city, but at this time a group of people came to the crowd with ill will, and blocked the way in front of everyone. When Mu Feng Kong Yan saw someone, his face sank. Chapter 339： Life and death This group of people is not someone else. It is the disciple of Dongwang College. Among them, there is Dongfang Hongyi. A group of people from Dongfang Hongyi were in front of Mu Feng and others, and they were so arrogant. Mu Fengs good mood was also caused by the sudden destruction of Dongfang Hongyi. They are a group of people, but they have made a lot of bones in the spiritual realm. Dongfang Hongyi almost tainted Kong Yan, and Mu Feng also tortured Dongfang Hongyi to death. Mu Feng has even threatened, reality and emptiness, and must kill this oriental Hongyi. "Several people, where do you want to go?" Oriental Hongyi said with a sneer. "Good dogs don''t block, get out!" Mu Feng said coldly, Kong Yan is also beautiful. "Oh, boy, you are still so arrogant, the account in the spiritual world, Laozi has not been well with you." Oriental Hongyis eyes are cold and cold. His people spread out and surrounded Mu Feng with a few people. This time, he invited six friends from his college to help the field. These six people are all meditation, and there are two people and half-step Yuan Dan. The strength of Dongwang College is the top ten. disciple. "**** Uncle, who is afraid of who" Mu screamed and pulled out the knife on his back. "Are you eager to find death so soon? I am fulfilling you." Mu Fengsen is cold. The two sides were together and attracted the attention of the other six disciples. "Mu Feng and Dongfang Hongyi, huh, this is interesting." "Yeah, Dongfang Hongyi, this guy insulted the Tianzhu students in the spiritual realm, was killed by the Mu Feng trio, and this Liangzi was formed." "There is a good show, they won''t have to play another game here." Everyone was amazed, and many people came around. The other seven, the repairs are all in the big heaven, Mu Feng and other six people, Yuan Zhen, Kong Yan, condensed big heaven, and Mu Linger, condensed eight. Mu Feng Bai Zi slammed seven heavens, and Mu madness was six heavens. In terms of the position, Mu Feng did not have any advantage. Both sides have erupted a powerful momentum, fighting, and hitting! "What do you want to do together?" At this moment, a clear voice came. Dongfang Xiong, Chen Feng and other groups of deans, the elders have come over. At first sight, the crowd attracted the attention of the dean and the elders, and they immediately took the momentum. "Xunzi, what do you want to do, and you still don''t lose enough?" The oriental male face was dissatisfied and greeted the oriental Hongyi. "Father, I don''t accept it!" Dongfang Hongyi looked up to the oriental male bite. "What are you dissatisfied with, being eliminated, still giving me a shame, here are you going back to me" The Eastern male shouted, because the oriental Hongyi insulted Kong Yan, so that his face is also extremely unsuccessful. Fortunately, his younger son, the Eastern War, smeared the impression of this incident with amazing achievements. Now this reversal has jumped out to find the troubles of the disciples of the Scorpio, and he will not open the pot to mention the pot. How is his oriental male? Not angry. "Father, my strength should have been in the top ten inheritance, all because of this Mu Feng, these three teamed up to use the mean means to eliminate me, and still humiliate me in the spiritual realm, I can''t swallow this tone, I request, I want to fight this kid''s life and death, a shame!" Oriental Hongyi is almost red-eyed and angry. The military is bloody, and such a kid is tortured to death in front of so many people. He does not avenge himself. I am afraid that this heart will never be able to pass this hurdle. "What, Dongfang Hongyi wants to fight with Mu Feng''s life and death" Everyone was shocked by the news, but it was a big deal. Dongfang Xiong heard a brow and looked at Mu Feng. This kid really made him unhappy, and even had some killing. After all, their oriental family is a big family in the North Yuan Dynasty. The family disciple was tortured to death by a kid, and this person is still his son. He naturally cannot have a good impression on Mu Feng. However, he is different. He is an elder. Even if he doesn''t like Mu Feng, he can''t deal with Mu Feng in such a blatant manner, or he will fall into a problem. The elders of the predecessors are very particular about a face and a sense of tolerance, not to mention the representative of his party. Chen Feng and others looked slightly ugly, this Oriental Hongyi repair is much higher than Mu Feng, life and death duel, this is not a bully? In reality, it is not the spiritual realm. If you die, you are really dead. "noisy" The Oriental male snorted, but did not say anything else. Mu Feng also frowned, did not expect this Oriental Hongyi is so bloody, dare to fight with his life and death. However, it is normal to think about it. When he defeated Dongfang Hongyi, he was beaten with Mu. "Mu Feng, do you dare to live and die with me? One of the top ten inheritors!" Oriental Hongyi finger Mu Feng, snoring. Everyones eyes are all looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, forget it, there is no need to care about this mad dog now." Kong Yan pulled Lamu''s front and quickly said that he didn''t want Mu Feng to fight for her and Dongfang Hongyi. "Yeah, Xiao Feng, Morrison, first tolerate the moment." Mu Linger also quickly advised that she is even more reluctant to venture down. "Oriental Hongyi, you are also a good old man, and he is also a taller than him. It is too unfair to propose a life and death duel." Chen Feng''s face was slightly ugly. "Can you say that, Chen predecessor, Mu Feng can get one of the top ten inheritance, the strength of everyone has also seen, and I have no inheritance qualifications, he is a master of inheritance, what is the fairness?" Dongfang Hongyi was indifferent, and then looked at Mu Feng, sneer: "How do you get into the top ten inheritors, dare to die with me who was eliminated by you?" Mu Feng broke away from Mu Linger and Kong Yan''s hand and went straight to the Oriental Hongyi. The **** scorpion stared at the Oriental Hongyi like a knife and stopped in front of the other side. "I said, the mistake you made, in the spirit and reality, you should be blasphemy, you beg, I will fulfill you!" Mu Feng said one word, he promised the duel. "Mu Feng actually agreed!" "Oh, its too impulsive, this is not a spiritual world." "This guy is inflated, thinking that it will really be the opponent of Dongfang Hongyi when it enters the inheritance? Oriental Hongyi is the real half-step Yuan Dan strong." "Believe, I don''t know how to live and die" "Young can''t hold back, oh..." Everyone is in a burst of gloom. Although Mu Feng has reached the top ten in the spiritual world, they do not think that in reality, Mu Feng will be the opponent of Dongfang Hongyi. "Mu Feng..." Kong Yaner''s beauty is slightly rosy, and her heart is very touched and guilty, because she will be like this. "Haha, good! I want to see how you marry me. I will also use your blood and human heads to wash away the shame in the spiritual realm. Three days later, Nakajima Castle, life and death!" Dongfang Hongyi laughed, his eyes were cold, and Mu Feng was also full of killing. Chapter 340： Miss Jiang Jia Nakajima Castle, a thriving city on the island, is a city with a wide range of ports and ports. Mu Feng and several people walked on the street, and several people were silent. "Mu Feng, I am sorry, it is because of me." Kong Yan first broke the silence, and the guilt said. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "We are friends, what do you say, rest assured, life and death after three days, will not be me, will only be Dongfang Hongyi" "Mu Feng, you are still too impulsive, and the strength of the Oriental Hongyi is probably stronger than the spiritual world." Yuan Zhen also said. "Oh, people live in the world, when they do what they want, and since I promised him, I also have my own grasp, you don''t have to worry." Mu Feng smiled. "You can rest assured that the strength of Feng Ge and I am the most clear, then what Dong Hong will definitely die very badly" Mu madly laughed and had confidence in Mu Feng. "Well, everyone should not mention the matter just now, not to eat a fish banquet, not to be ruined by the things just now." Mu Feng laughed, everyone is also a young man, and gradually attracted attention by things on the street, forgetting what happened just now. Several people came to the most famous hotel in Nakajima Castle, the fishery restaurant. The restaurant is located on the shore of the lake and is supported by countless huge wooden pillars. It is suspended a few meters above the lake. You can see the scenery in Nakajima Lake in the restaurant. The restaurant people come and go, very lively, and many waiters serve in the crowd. "Several guest officers, please inside" A few people entered the restaurant, and a second child quickly smiled and greeted him. "Give us a private room, preferably by the window." Kong Yan said that this wine is her please. "Oh, a few of them are just right, just the last private room, a few, the third floor please." Xiao Er smiled and greeted several people. "Small two, give me a private room!" However, at this time, another sound sounded, it was a woman''s voice. I saw a woman in a yellow dress with two young people also approached the restaurant and shouted. That was the small two-one who was welcoming Mu Feng and others. When she saw the female, she fell down and turned down Mu Feng. Several people liked to please, and said: "Miss, you are here." "Well, give me a private room, you know where I like." The woman in yellow clothes is faint. "This" Xiao Er heard a bit of embarrassment, said: "Sorry Miss, the private room has just been booked by these guests." Xiao Er points to Mu Feng several people. The woman in the yellow dress looked away, and when she saw one of the figures, the beauty shrank and she showed a sigh of anger. "It''s you!" Huang Hong, a woman in Huang Yi, almost looked at Mu Feng with her eyes. The last time she was in the lake, this guy killed her snake-tail shark and said that she threatened her and made her lose face. Mu Feng brows slightly, looking at the yellow dress woman thought about it, and knows who this person is. "Come, come and surround them with me!" Jiang Hongmei yelled, and fingers Mu Feng several people. The clerk in the restaurant looked at Mu Feng, and then a group of burly men came out and came to Jiang Hongmei and respectfully said: "Miss, what is going on?" "This guy bullied me." Jiang Hongmei refers to Mu Feng''s cold voice. "Feng brother, trouble is coming again" Bai Zi squinted and said. "Hey, I just want to eat a fish." Yuan Zhens helpless sigh, this Mu Fengs troubles are too much, and ask for the psychological shadow of his brother. And this group of people also immediately came up, surrounded by several groups of Mu Feng. The guests who drank and ate on the first floor looked at the past. "Who is this group of people, how did you get rid of this Jiang Jiada?" "I don''t know, it is estimated that these young people are going to be unlucky." The alcoholic whispered. Jiang Hongmei came over and looked at Mu Feng with a sullen look. "The kid is really narrow, but I didn''t expect to meet you at my restaurant." "I said how to go out and crows, its really bad to meet you, and the fish are not in the mood to eat." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, the last time you hit me, we haven''t finished yet, Li Shu, scrapped his arm!" Jiang Hongmei is cold. The burly middle-aged indifference came over, and the yuan was full of strength and strength, and it was completely congested. "Kid, in this island city, I am offended by my Jiang family, you are not afraid." Li Shu is cold. "Thinking, you really have to do it, wait a moment, I am afraid that you can''t afford the consequences." Mu Feng stared at Jiang Hongmei''s indifferent road. "Who is scaring, I know that you are good, but here is my Jiangjia site, Li Shu, hands-on!" Jiang Hong Mei Jiao drink. Hey! Then Li Shu rushed over and punched the blue scorpion to kill him. Mu Feng didn''t move, and Yuan Zhen and Kong Yan on the side shook, blocking in front of Mu Feng, Kong Yan took a palm, and a red fire slammed his hand on this Li Shuquan. Hey~! Li Shu was terrible, and was directly shot by Kong Yan, who slammed into a table and the tableware fell to the ground. "Go together!" Jiang Hongmei Jiao drink, other people in the restaurant heard the words also rushed up. "A warm-up exercise before dinner" Bai Zi leaps and laughs and rushes straight up. Mu mad is not far behind. A group of people struck in the restaurant, but only heard the screams, the bodyguards in a famous restaurant were beaten on the ground, and a stack of Luohan. Jiang Hongmei was shocked, how could this group of people be so strong, all of them are masters of the sky above the sky, and people who are secluded. However, for a moment, more than a dozen people screamed and lay down on the ground. Mu Feng went to Jiang Hongmei, and Jiang Hongmei was so scared that he stepped back and looked pale. "You, what do you want to do, don''t be fooled, here is my family site." Jiang Hongmei kept going back. "If you don''t want to be beaten, give me a call." Mu Feng is indifferent. "you" Jiang Hongmei gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Feng, but he looked at the miserable people, biting his teeth, or went over. "Well, from now on, you should be less than three days, asking people to serve us, right, the dish is full of fish, the wine is red." Mu Feng said to Jiang Hongmei faintly. "What, you told me to be yours!" Jiang Hongmei was furious and angry. "Why, I am not happy, I am not willing to be like them." Mu Feng pointed to the people on the ground to play with laughter. "you you" Jiang Hongmei was upset and ups and downs, but he still resisted and did not speak. "Go, hoe, and, remember, I said the wine and the dishes." After Mu Feng finished speaking and everyone started from the building, Jiang Hongmei yelled at a screaming man: "Don''t worry, go call my brother." Later, she also went upstairs with Mu Feng and others, and other alcoholic guests were shocked to look at Mu Feng and others to go upstairs. "What is the origin of this group of guys, the strength is strong, the courage is also great, not afraid of Jiangjia?" Chapter 341： Before the duel Xiao Er trembled and brought all the wine and vegetables up. The dishes were all kinds of fish-made dishes, and the fragrance was overflowing. "Haha, I started, I finally got a whole fish dinner in Nakajima. It''s not easy." Yuanxiao laughed and quickly moved chopsticks, and other people also mobilized chopsticks. Mu Feng ate a piece of dipping sauce raw fish, the taste is really good, although the fish fillet is half-lived, but it is not awkward, with a special sauce, the taste is really delicious. Jiang Hongmei stood behind Mu Feng with a cold face, and it was really like a beggar. "Hey, go to the wine" Mu Feng faintly said. Jiang Hongmei coldly poured his face to Mu Feng, and he slammed it in front of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs bowl drank a sip and praised: The red hair of this places daughter is also good, shoulders The latter sentence is for Jiang Hongmei. "What?" Jiang Hongmei said. "I told you to shoulder shoulders!" "Don''t be too much!" Jiang Hongmei was furious. Mu Feng extended his slap, Jiang Hongmei angered and succumbed back, and reached out and squeezed Mu Feng''s shoulder. "Haha, Feng Ge, you don''t really want to see this chick want her to be awkward, it doesn''t look like it." Mu madly laughed. "Death nigga, do you look good?" Jiang Hongmei was furious. In fact, she was not ugly and she looked good, but she looked gloomy with a face. "It''s only temporary. This girl''s character is too explosive, the character is too bad, and it is alive and well. I plan to train her for three days. If it is not good, I will kill it, so as not to harm people." Mu Feng also clipped the fish, and said it was an understatement. The word killing was so scared that Jiang Hongmei was pale and beautiful, and she was so grievous. "She is obviously born in a big family, and her name is Jiang. She should be Miss Nakajima." Mu Linger looked at the eyes of Jiang Hongmei and did not agree. "Don''t mention her disappointing people, eating vegetables and eating vegetables, um, this fish is really good." A few people ate, and outside the restaurant, a young man was gloomy and walked up with a group of people. This group of people was taken to the room of Mu Feng and others and went straight to the door. "Who bullied my sister?" The young man came in and said coldly. "Brother, you are finally here." Jiang Hongmei was very happy when he saw it, and immediately posted it. Mu Feng looked away, this young man he did not know. However, this young man looked at Mu Feng and was surprised: "Mu Feng! It turned out to be you!" "Brother, do you know him? He is bullying me." Jiang Hong Mei Jiao shouted. The youth heard a little ugly face, some taboos, he called Jiang Guan, is also the college of Nakajima University, condensed nine repairs, when it was also eliminated. He naturally knows Mu Feng, one of the top ten inheritors, not to mention the fact that Mu Feng is going to fight with Dongfang Hongyi, and his reputation has risen even more. "who are you?" Mu Feng frowned. "My name is Jiang Guan, the person of Nakajima University, Mu Feng brothers. Everyone is a child of the Sixth House. It is also called a classmate. What do you mean by bullying my sister?" Jiang Guan cold channel. "What tells me to bully your sister, I just bring my friend to have a meal, and your sister will besiege us when I come." Jiang Guanwens words looked to Jiang Hongmei and said: What the **** is going on? "Brother, I..." Jiang Hongmeis knot, I dont know what to say. "For me," Mu Feng and Jiang Hongmeis complaints were all told. Jiang Guan heard that his sister had let the snake-tail shark eat people, and he was very angry. "Mu brother, all this is a misunderstanding. The little girl is so irritated and ignorant. I will add more control in the future. How about this? How many of these expenses in the Nakajima in the past few days?" Jiang Guan apologized and apologized to Mu Feng. Jiang Hongmei was surprised to look at her brother. She didn''t understand why her brother, who was so ill, was so afraid of this boy. Is he stronger than his brother? Mu Feng heard the hope of Jiang Hongmei, saying: "If Jiang brother really apologizes, this matter can be counted, but if this Shantou still let his beasts eat good and weak in the future, Mu Feng sees it, and it will not be forgiven." "Yes, yes, little sister, I still don''t thank you for my brother." Jiang Guan quickly promised, and then told his sister. "I thank him for a big ghost." Jiang Hongmei is cold. "You, hey, Mu brother, Kong Yan, sorry, this little girl is this character, you eat slowly, just eat, restaurant expenses, everything I pack" Jiang Guanxi smiled and then with his sister retired. "Brother, you are the third master of the college list, what are you afraid of?" Downstairs, Jiang Hongmei was dissatisfied. "You are a girl, this character really needs to be changed. Do you know who he is? He is one of the top ten inheritors in the Sixth House. The strength is better than your brother. This guy, after three days, Its not a good person, and Dong Hongs second birthday in the Dongwang Colleges list is not a good person. Dont mess with him anymore. Jiang Guan angered and smashed the small ears of the Hongjiang River. "One of the six incarnations of the Sixth Institute, how is it possible, this guy is so young, how so powerful!" Jiang Hongmei was shocked as soon as she heard it. In her eyes, her brother was a genius, but his brother did not kill the last six courtyards, but he was killed by the guy into the top ten! "But ah, that kid is estimated to have lived for a few days. He and Dongfang Hongyi have a duel. The strength of Dongfang Hongyi is the second in Dongwang College, but the strength is not lower than that of Jiangsheng." Jiang Guan muttered. After a few people had eaten, Mu Feng also played in the middle of the city. In the three days after the death and confrontation, Mu Feng seems to be really not in mind. However, this news was spread among the disciples of the Sixth Academy, causing a lot of shock. Gradually, it was spread in Nakajima Castle. I know that one of the six incarnations of the Sixth Institute is one of the ten inheritors. A teenager is going to hold a life and death duel with a talented disciple of Dongwang College in Nakajima Castle. In the world of practitioners, nothing is more attractive to the public than the duel. As for the place of the duel, an open square in Nakajima Castle, on the third day, the square was full of people, people, people, six disciples, Nakajima martial artists, or ordinary people, all gathered together. . The elders and deans who came to the Sixth House this time were also interested in coming over. In the void, they stood in a figure, and they were swaying and volleying. At the center of the square, there was an open space with a diameter of a hundred meters. A figure stood in the field, murderous, waiting for his opponent. Soon after, a figure accompanied by a few people also entered the field, and a shout sounded on the field. "Oriental Hongyi! Oriental Hongyi!" "Mu Feng, Mu Feng...!" Dongwang College, Tianzhu College people are cheering for the people of their respective colleges, the field is very lively, all kinds of arguments are full of enthusiasm. Chapter 342： Life and death "When the brothers say, what is the origin of these two people?" Someone squeezed in and asked the person next to him. "Why, you don''t know? These two people, one is a famous family in the North Yuan Dynasty, a genius child in the Eastern family, the name of the East Hongyi, the second master of the East King College rankings, and one is The genius boy Mu Feng of Tianzhu College, it is said that this time the Sixth House has scored the top ten than him, and he has also passed down the spirit." "The second chapter of Dongwang College is the second, and the inheritance of Tianzhu College! Oh, its not too small, how do you complain?" "I don''t know much about it. It is said that it is because of a woman, hey, from the ancient times, the man is a woman, nothing more than that." The two have not yet fought, and the two have spread through the crowd. At the center of the square, Mu Feng and Dongfang Hongyi looked at each other. The two did not have an urgent shot. The masters of the six major colleges, Dongfang Xiong, Chen Feng and others all looked down in the void. "Mu Feng, are you ready for your last words? Today will be your last day to see this sun." Oriental Hongyi said with a sneer. "You should ask yourself this sentence. From the moment you made a big mistake to Kong Yanjie, your head is already in my bag." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Oh, you are now hard, and the gap between reality and emptiness will make you feel what is desperate." Dongfang Hongyi sneered. After that, his body and body were surging, and the flames burned. The sun''s power of the sun in the sky turned into the energy of his body. The weather of the spring did not bloom, and Dongfang Hongyi caused the temperature around it to rise a lot. Mu Feng''s body surface is surrounded by purple lightning, just like Raytheon''s coming to the world, white long hair without wind and moving, **** eyes bursting with the light of the demon, a faint glory. Seeing that the two are ready to go, everyone is quiet and looking at the two. "This breath, what is going on, this is what Mu Feng is condensed, how can it be the opponent of Dongfang Hongyi?" "Oh, its really boring, a half-step Yuan Dan, a condensate seven, this strength is not comparable at all." Everyone was shocked. I dont know that Mu Fengs real strength is disappointing. He thinks this is a confrontation with irrespective strength. Hey! However, at this time, the Oriental Hongyi moved. He burned a red flame and slammed into Mu Feng. It collided like a flame meteor. The fist in his hand burst into a stunning smashing, and a fist hit. "Yan Yang Quan!" This fist out, the friction in the air instantly burned the flame, and the violent fists smashed. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and he stepped out in seven steps. The power of seven thunders poured into the Yuan dynasty. The momentum rose all the way, condensed seven times, condensed eight times, and condensed nine times! Soaring to the nine major days of condensing the environment. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng punched out a fist, punched out, and the fire broke out. The fire in the air instantly burned into a ten-meter fire sea, condensing into a fist of Zhang Zhang, and slamming it out. Hey...! Two hot and hot fists hit each other together, and a circle of fire waves swelled in the air. People who were too close felt a hot wind blowing in the air. Mu Feng stepped back two steps, and Dongfang Hongyi did not retreat, and sneered at another palm against Mu Feng. "The mixed yuan Chaoyang palm!" In the palm of the East Hongyi, Yan Yangs Yuan Lihui gathered and became a round red-like palm-like sphere like the sun, emitting amazing energy fluctuations. The Oriental family Xuanjie martial arts, mixed with the Chaoyang palm. This Eastern Hongyi war is a two-round mythical savage, and it is necessary to use the most violent means, the Thunder''s power to kill Mu Feng, a snow shame. He wants to let everyone know that the strength of one of Mu Feng''s top ten inheritors is just a matter of luck, so that everyone knows that he should be one of the true inheritors. "Dead!" Oriental Hongyi looked stunned and smashed. Mu Feng collapsed and did not intend to touch this palm. boom! This palm was killed in the square, a roar, granite square was blown out a few meters of pit, gravel splash, some people were unlucky to be hit by a gravel flying in the head, the head broke blood. Mu Feng avoided this palm, but the Oriental Hongyi condensed his hand and condensed the Chaoyang Chaoyang palm smashing, whistling. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared, his palms thundered, condensed into a thunder, and the light flashed and screamed. "It is the inheritance technique that Mu Feng got." Someone exclaimed. Thunder''s light-printed bombardment was on the palm of the hand, but it was directly smashed by a palm, and the palm of the hand hit Mu Feng. Hey...! Hey...! Mu Feng spit out a blood, and was shot more than ten meters away by the palm of his hand. He stepped on the ground and wiped a few meters long marks. "Haha, is this the inheritance technique you obtained? Its really rubbish, you waste the inheritance qualification." Dongfang Hongyi laughed and continued to rush. He did not give Mu Feng a breather. At the same time, he had a red-red sword in his hand, and there was a flame. "kill!" The oriental Hongyi roared and smashed it, and a few meters of knives roared out. "President, this battle, Mu Feng is not good." Elder Zheng whispered in front of Chen Feng. Chen Feng''s face is a bit ugly, staring at the two fighting figures did not speak. The Oriental male face is calm, watching no happiness and no sorrow, but the dawn is also killing, this Mu Feng provokes his Eastern family to press, and indeed **** it. Kong Yan Mu Linger and others are all squatting. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple electric war gun flashed, and the body exploded. At the same time, a shot was thrown out, and the thunder slammed, and the three stacks of thunderous knives screamed and smothered. However, at this time, Dongfang Hongyi rushed to the knife, and the knife was like a storm, and a knife passed over to Mu Feng. Mu Feng kept waving the purple electric gun to resist, and the knife left a knife mark around him. "The strength of this Oriental Hongyi is not much weaker than that of other Fengyun colleges." Some students are dignified. "Dongwang College, if it is not the enchanting war of the East, I am afraid that the first place in the Fengyun list should be Dongfang Hongyi." "Mu Feng is in danger!" As the voices of the people fell, and a scream, Mu Fengs lower abdomen was stroked by a knife, and a **** mouth emerged, while Dongfang Hongyis other hand quickly gathered and rushed to kill. Mu Feng roared and punched, and was shocked again and again. Retreat, the lower abdomen wound bleeds blood and is in a downwind. "kill!" Dongfang Hongyi also violently murdered, Mu Feng''s body exploded, and the footsteps of the fire step, actually set foot on the void to avoid the other side of the attack, in the head of the East Hongyi constantly stepping on the lotus. "How, Mu Feng, is this the strength of your inheritors? Don''t dare to confront me, just dare to escape and hide?" Oriental Hongyi looked at the singer of Mu Feng who kept on hiding the void. "as you wish!" Chapter 343： a shot of thunder Mu Feng in the middle of the air, the foot of the fire lotus dodging, the power of the thunder in the body is also more and more violent. "Thunder is ridiculous, broken!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and the last step came out, and the power of the eighth thunder poured into the body. "Tian Lei cited!" Mu Feng roared, and he held the palm of his hand. The power of the violent thunder in the palm of his hand swept out. There was a roar in the sky, and the spirit of Lei Ling gathered, and it became a Thunder bombardment into Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s momentum has once again expanded. "this is" Dongfang Xiong saw this secret technique used by Mu Feng, and was slightly shocked. This trick, he has seen! In the thunderstorm country, the famous secret of the Yuanzong strongman! "Gengyang!" Dongfang Hongyi gathered together to compress the violent yang yang, and roared to Mu Feng, who was in the air. A knife that emits red and red light is screaming and screaming, and there is a tendency to break the sky. It is necessary to split this Mu Feng together with the sky. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared, all the thunder and ridiculous magical powers of Thunder all gathered in the palm, condensed into a thunder and light, and Mu Feng smashed and smashed. Rumble...! The Thunder light flashed instantly to the size of the squad, and the smash was turned to the knife. Hey...! This knives were actually smashed and smashed by the thunder, and the light itself itself exploded and exploded. Two energies swept through, but at this time, Mu Feng had already shot from the sky from above. "Ben Lei Dragon!" A shot of the Thunder rushed out of the thunder, the Thunder toss the long dragon, the long guns and dragons burst, lingering around a thunderbolt. Dongfang Hongyis face changed greatly. The gun was too fast. He held the knife on the block and at the same time urged the body of the Yuanyuan. "I said, reality and emptiness, your sins are sinful, die!" "Roar!" Lei Longs roaring bombardment was carried out on the body of the body. The body of the body was bombarded with a thunderbolt, and the gun was dropped. "Do not!" The Oriental Hongyi throat just made a roar, and the long gun was inserted from the top of the head and pierced into the head, throat, and chest. Mu Feng pulled out his body and fell on the field. And Dongfang Hongyi, a huge blood hole at the top of his head, runs through his body, blood rushes, and the pupil finally looks at Mu Feng, and his body slams into the ground, without life. "Yi Er!" Dongfang Xiong reacted at this time, and a grief, his body turned into a shadow and rushed to the East Hongyi, holding the body of Dongfang Hongyi in his arms. The people present were still, and the teenagers who looked at the guns and blooded ones showed a shocking color. The students of Dongwang College were also shocked. "Oriental Hongyi brother, actually lost, was killed by Mu Feng, this!" "No, it is impossible, how can Mu Feng be so strong! Oriental Hongyi brothers are half-step Yuan Dan, the strongest of the nine-spin liquefaction, this..." The people at Dongwang College were shocked one by one. "Win, haha, won, won, Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" The disciples of Tianzhu College screamed loudly, no matter how dissatisfied with him, anyway, Mu Feng was a sigh of relief for Tianzhu College. "Haha, let me just say, Feng Ge will not have problems." Mu madly laughed, Mu Linger and Kong Yans heart were slightly relieved, and Kong Yans heart was moved. Who is it like to fight for it? When Chen Feng and others saw this scene, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Mu Fengs eyes, it was also shocking. This juvenile warfare is too great. "He is really so strong!" In the crowd, Jiang Hongmei looked at the shot of Mu Fengs violent killing of Dongfang Hongyi. He had a lingering fear. She now knows that this boy is really angry and really terrible. The momentum of the explosion of Oriental Hongyi has already scared her, and the momentum is only under Yuan Dan. But this strong man was killed by him! Wei Yiyun was in the crowd, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, his face was slightly dignified. Unconsciously, does he really have the strength to fight him? "Good, wonderful battle!" At this time, some people in the crowd shouted loudly, and then burst into a sigh of applause, applauding for Mu Feng. If the person present is sad, then there is only the Eastern male. "Yi Er" Dongfang Xiong held the body of Dongfang Hongyi, and the emperor loved the eldest son. The people loved the eldest son. The Eastern War was excellent. He preferred the Eastern War, but this Oriental Hongyi is also his son. The oriental male eyes looked sharply at Mu Feng, who was going to go down, and stood up and suddenly drunk. "Stand up! People who killed my oriental family, want to go so easy?" The Eastern male screamed. At the same time, an amazing energy in his body poured out, and a sultry energy pressure swept over Mu Feng. Mu Feng frowned and turned to look at Dongfang Xiong. A powerful realm of pressure fell on him, and Mu Feng did not breathe smoothly. This Dongfang Xiong is the strongest person in Yuandan, and he can shoot Mu Feng with one palm. "What do the predecessors of the East want to do? I am a duel with Dongfang Hongyi. You know that life and death are all destined for life. It is difficult to conclude by strength. Does the predecessors of the East disregard the ridicule of the world and avenge me on a junior?" Mu Feng frowned calmly. In the face of such a strong person, he did not show the color of fear and cowardice. Mu Feng said that other people also looked to Dongfang Xiong. Yes, the two life and death duel, everyone knows, there will be a life and death, it is difficult to become a male to ignore the face, to a junior start? The oriental male face is ugly, and his heart is full of anger and anger. He really wants to kill Mu Feng immediately, but Mu Feng is right. With so many eyes watching, if he revenge now, his reputation, the reputation of the Eastern family will be corrupted. "Yes, the two of you are indeed a life-and-death duel. I can''t avenge you. But the deceased is big, and the grievances between you are with his death. You kill people, you have to Let me bow my head and worship." Dongfang Xiong held back his anger and asked coldly. Mu Feng looked at the body of Dongfang Hongyi and sneered: "Impossible, he humiliated my friend, I don''t know how to repent, he even died, not worthy of my worship for him." Dongfang Xiong heard the anger and finally couldn''t help it. There was a yang-yang in the body, and a red flame burned in midair. The temperature in the space instantly increased and twisted. Within a hundred meters, the temperature was terrible. This Yanyang Ԫ will cover Mu Feng, an amazing Lingwei, oppressed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng only felt that there was a 10,000-pound stone, which was instantly pressed on the body, and the surrounding space seemed to be heavy. "Your Majesty, Shantou worship!" Dongfang Xiong looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng was stunned by this kind of spiritual power, and it seemed that he had to press his head down and kneel down. Mu Feng glanced up his teeth and looked firmly at the Dongfang Xiong. "Don''t worship!" Chapter 344： Make another hate Want Mu Feng to worship the East Hongyi? How is it possible? If this guy still knows how to repent, he can die in the end, how can Mu Feng let him go? But then, if this guy really knows how to repent, Mu Fengs measure will not necessarily kill him. Mu Fengs voice just fell, the Easts heroic pressure was two points stronger, carrying the hot temperature, and he stepped toward Mu Feng. Every step, Lingwei oppression will be stronger, and Mu Feng will be even more uncomfortable. Hey...! The bones of Mu Fengs whole body, under the pressure of this, all screamed, as if they were not burdened. At the same time, the feeling of suffocation is getting worse. Hey...! At this time, the thunder of the thunder and eight ridiculously swept away, Mu Feng five organs and a pain, a breath of blood spit out, the body suddenly soft down, it will fall. "Can''t worship!" Mu Feng roared, holding the purple electric war guns raging in the ground, supported by force, straight up like a gun, biting his teeth and looking at the eastern male approaching. "Feng brother!" "Xiao Feng!" Mu Linger, Mu Fanyan and others saw this scene naturally worried, for fear that the Eastern male shot on Mu Feng. If the other party really wants to shoot, they have no strength to save Mu Feng. Mu Feng topped the powerful gas field pressure of Dongfang Xiong. When the Dongxiong was less than two meters away, the light was not afraid to look directly at the Oriental male. The hot air from the other side made his hair curl slightly, as if he could combustion. "The last sentence, worship or not worship" The Eastern male is cold. "My martial arts, I don''t allow this, my bottom line, can''t trample!" Mu Fengs words are powerful and his eyes are firm. "If that''s the case, then it will be buried!" The Eastern male momentum exploded, and he reached out to Mu Feng. Mu Feng retired and hid away from the other side, but Dongfang Xiong flashed and appeared in front of Mu Feng. The speed was amazing and he swung to Mu Feng. Hey...! This foot slammed in Mu Feng''s abdomen, Mu Feng''s abdomen pain, wow a spit of blood, and the body reflected. "Feng brother!" "Xiao Feng!" Mu crazy Mu Linger and others rushed up in spite of everything. "stop!" Chen Feng and others can''t stand it anymore, and they are flying in front of the East. "The Eastern Brothers are angry!" Chen Feng quickly shouted. "Get out of the way, this child insults my Eastern family''s majesty, when it kills!" The Eastern male roars. "The Eastern Brothers are angry, and the two life and death duels are your own answers. If the Eastern Brothers kill Mu Feng at this time, they will be ridiculed for the people of the world." Chen Feng said quickly. "He killed people, but he also said nothing, and refused to worship. This is a deliberate attempt to provoke the majesty of my oriental family." The eastern male anger channel. The people around him are stunned. Mu Feng kills Dongfang Hongyi and there is no reason to worship. It is this old guy who has to force people to kneel down and save some face of the Eastern family. How can Mu Feng be a warrior, how can it be easy and embarrassing. "The people of your Oriental family humiliated my female students in Tianzhu College. What are the reasons for our Tianzhu disciples?" Yuan Zhen stood out and angered. "Yes, you should not worship!" At the moment, all the disciples of Tianzhu College stood up and shouted loudly to maintain Mu Feng. "Yeah, since there is a covenant and a duel, what reason is there to worship? This oriental family has deliberately pressed people by reason." "Oh, the big family are all this face, you can''t lose money, you can only take advantage of others, just see it." Numerous audiences have also made a sound at the moment, and the voice of public opinion has turned to Mu Feng. Dongfang Xiongs face was ugly, and Mu Feng was lifted by Mu Linger. He wiped the blood of his mouth and looked coldly and fearlessly to Dongfang Xiong. The oriental male face turned red, and then the iron blue, his face changed wonderfully, clenched his fist, staring at Mu Feng. This boy must die, but now he can''t do it. "Humph!" The Oriental male snorted and waved his sleeves and flew to the body of Dongfang Hongyi. He flew away with the body of Dongfang Hongyi, and the other elders of Dongwang College followed. Seeing the heroes flying away, Mu Linger and others are relieved. "Xiao Feng, are you okay?" Mu Linger worried about it. "I''m sorry, sorry, it''s all because of me." Kong Yanmei is also rosy. "I suffered from internal injuries and I still can''t die." Mu Feng shook his head. At this time, Chen Feng and others also flew over and fell. "Thank you, Dean" Mu Feng grateful to Chen Feng. "Oh, this matter, you did not do it right. If you have the power to kill each other, you should leave him a life and you should not offend the Eastern family." Chen Feng blamed, blaming Mu Feng for not doing enough things. Mu Feng did not change his face and continued: "The martial arts fight for killing, life and death, if I am merciful, give him life, I am afraid that with his character, then it will be me." Chen Feng heard that he did not refute, saying: "This Eastern family and your hatred are considered to be settled. In the future, you should be more careful about the Oriental family, but fortunately, the Oriental family is far from our college. In the future, you will work hard in the college. If you dont step on the sphere of influence of the Eastern family, Mu Fengs face color nodded and the strength of the Eastern family was definitely above the North Palace. He has no strength against the Northern Palace, and it is even less likely to confront the Eastern family. Chen Feng feels a headache, how can Mu Feng be so troublesome? But think carefully, this does not blame him, if there is no Oriental Hongyi insulting Kong Yan, how he will have an intersection with the other side, he is only for friends. "We don''t stay in this island. If you don''t pack it, you can go back to Nakajima College for a while, and we should go back." Chen Feng said to everyone, everyone should be, Chen Feng and others will leave first. The people watching the battle also began to disperse at this moment, and many people also cast a sigh and pity on Mu Feng. Everyone knows that the Eastern family will not easily let go of this boy. At least, this hatred is a conclusion. At this time, a figure also went to Mu Feng and others, the coming red hair is elegant, it is the Eastern War! This is the most dazzling figure in this time. When everyone saw the war in the east, they all showed their vigilance. He was the younger brother of Dongfang Hongyi. The Eastern War came, looking at Mu Feng and holding his chest. Mu Feng also took the hand and this time the Dawei is the most dazzling genius. "You are very fast." The Eastern War was faint, and he did not even say anything about his brother. Mu Feng brows slightly, saying: "You are not slow." "Your strength is good, but it is not really your own." The Eastern War is indifferent. "The road is the same, the final result will not be your own." Mu Fengdao. "You are the only person who is interested in me this time, don''t die too early." After the Eastern War turned and left indifferently, from the beginning to the end, he did not mention that his brother Dongfang Hongyi was killed by Mu Feng. It seems that Dongfang Hongyi has nothing to do with him... Chapter 345： One word "Hey, what are you, really you are the best in the world?" Bai Ziyue snorted and looked at the back of the Eastern War and disdain. "Hey...!" At this time, Mu Feng finally couldn''t help it, and a stream of blood poured out, and the person fell down directly. "Feng brother!" "Xiao Feng!" The people were shocked, and Mu Linger quickly picked up Mu Feng and looked pale as paper. Before the thunder and eight ridiculous rebellion, plus the foot of the Eastern male, Mu Feng has been seriously injured, he is only always strong. This is not the case with men. Many times, they have not been able to survive, but they are still strong. A man may not understand a woman''s tenderness, but a woman can hardly understand the stubbornness of a man''s heart. Everyone anxiously took Mu Feng to rest. In the afternoon, everyone gathered at Nakajima College, and once again flew to the Tianzhu College by flying a boat, and the six-yard Dabie ended. The name Mu Feng was also remembered by the owners of the Sixth House in this big comparison. In the evening, the sunset was red, and the flying boat flew in the clouds. A group of disciples were still sitting together and chatting about the six courtyards. From time to time, someone turned to look at the front of the deck, the figure lying in the woman''s arms. "I don''t think people in the college would think that Mu Feng would get into the top ten and get it." "Yeah, now I think its incredible to think about it. When I was admitted to the hospital last year, this guy is still in Zifu. Its only a year. This guy needs me to wait and see now. I really dont know how this guy is practicing. of" "Some people are doomed to be different from us. This is life. Mu Feng is also a genius of spiritual talent. In this respect, he has already surpassed most of us." "Oh, work hard, one day, we will also swim under this sky." "..............." For the discussion of the students in the same school, the parties still do not know, lying in their sister''s arms and sleeping. Mu Linger was holding Mu Feng sitting on the side of the deck, looking at the red sky at the horizon, and looking at the young boy who was sleeping in his arms. The jade finger caressed the outline of the boy and gently stroked the knife between his eyebrows. He didnt know what he was when he was a child. When his peers enjoyed his parents favor in the family, he was brought into the barracks by his father. He stayed with some rough grandfathers all day, and the war was taken away. His father. Mu Linger suddenly felt very distressed, and very sad, his face whispered to Mu Feng''s cheek. "You, you are so stubborn since you were young. Its so distressing since childhood. God is really too mean for you. Sometimes, my sisters feeling is useless. I only hate that I am not a man. Mu''s things, I want you to come." Mu Linger whispered softly, his voice sobbed a little, and a drop of hot tears fell on Mu Feng''s firm cheeks. "Actually, I envy him." However, at this time a figure came behind Mu Linger, it is Yuanxiao. Standing next to Mu Linger, Yuan Zhen took his hands and looked at the sky with a gaze: "Even if his family is unfortunate, he can lie in your arms like this, he has a family with true feelings, and I, though Parents are built, there are many brothers and sisters, but there is no warmth. Everyone thinks about fighting for power and how to squeeze their brothers and sisters." At this time, the Lantern Festival does not seem to be the rough man. His eyes are deep and deep, and people can''t see the bottom at a glance. Mu Linger did not speak. She knew the background of the Lantern Festival. Indeed, it was fortunate and unfortunate to be in that family. "The birth of a person has no choice, but how can you live tomorrow? You can choose and change." At this time, the sleeping Mu Feng suddenly said. Linger surprise: "Xiaofeng, you wake up!" "Well, but the injury has not recovered yet." Mu Feng lay in the arms of Mu Linger and smiled. "You do not understand" Yuan Zhen bitterly shook his head and said: "The life of some people is actually arranged when he was born, the way to go, the future direction." "Oh, not like this" Mu Feng held his head in his hands and looked up at the sky. He said: "Others can plan your path, but you can''t control your heart. It''s mainly a word, reverse!" "inverse!" Yuan Zhen was slightly surprised and looked to Mu Feng. "Yes, reverse, courage, the courage to get rid of the shackles and rules, the road you want to go in your own heart, you dare not go, the rules that others have made for you, you dare not reverse!" The young boys twilight star, a reverse word, made Yuan Zhens silence and deep thoughts. "What have you been doing since you practiced?" Yuan Zhen asked. Mu Feng heard a faint smile and sighed: "Ling Yun!" Hey~! A long shout, the red **** Shen Jun Lei carved from the sky, turned into a thunder, fell on the Mu Feng arm. "In my life, I don''t want to be a cage bird of others, and I don''t want to live under the rules of others. Or, I will die under the stormy sky, or fly to the highest sky." Mu Feng stroked the hair of Lei, and his eyes firmly said. "Even if you will be broken in the wind and rain, you will not regret it!" Yuan Zhen heard the words and looked at Mu Feng with shock. In this young man who had just turned 18, he actually saw a proud of the sentient beings, and he was embarrassed by nothing. "Cough cough~" Mu Feng coughed twice and smiled bitterly: "But now, I should stop, but my break is not lazy, but I have to work hard, because I have to fight higher, Yuan Brother, since I am in my heart. With ambition, why bother to suppress your ambition?" Mu Feng looked at Yuanxiao at this time. Yuan Zhen heard the words and silenced for a long time. After a long time, in his eyes, there was a flame more than before. "Mu Feng, thank you!" Yuan Zhen nodded to Mu Feng and then turned and left. Mu Feng saw Yuan Zhen leave, his eyes were deep and deep. "His background, I guess you guessed it." Mu Linger whispered. "Well, although he has always concealed it well, but the temperament in that bone, he can''t hide it." Mu Feng nodded and smiled. "Since the sister knows his identity, why not promise him. In the future, there may be more than 10,000 people." "Hey, I am not rare for those things, my sister will stay with you." Mu Linger snorted. "Don''t, don''t stay with me, you stay with me and delay me to harm other girls." Mu Feng jokes. "I want to die, you dare to abandon your sister." Mu Linger smiled and twisted his hands with Mu Fengs ears. "Ah, hurt, hurt, don''t dare, wrong, my sister is the most beautiful." Mu Feng called the pain, but glared at Mu Linger''s waist, there was a painful color on his face, his mouth was smiling, and some were just warm. "Sister, thank you for being..." Thanks to Fu Zai, Ge Da Ge unblocked, thank you, thank you all the way for your support, thank you. Chapter 346： Martial arts The world is cruel, the warrior kills again, and the heart also has its own pure land. That kind of pure land can not tolerate anyone''s invasion and defilement. That is the guardian of the warrior. Back in the Tianzhu College, Wei Yiyun, Mu Feng, Kong Yan, entered the Sixth House and the top ten things in the Tianzhu College set off a storm. "This, is this true? Mu Feng has actually entered the Sixth House and the top ten! This, how is this possible?" A master of the Tianzhu Fengyun list chatted with several of his friends about the Sixth House. "Yeah, Mu Feng is not a new student. It has been very good to get into the Scorpio list. How did he get into the top ten?" "That''s true, you didn''t see Mu Feng''s performance on the Sixth House. In the final battle of inheritance, he defeated two of the top three players in the other colleges, and won the Sixth House. One of the ten heritages. Its still shocking to be behind. One of Dongwangs second-ranked half-step Yuan Dan masters, because in the big than the offense of Kong Yan and Mu Feng, Mu Feng and the master of the half-step Yuan Dans life and death, Directly killing the other side, this strength, I am afraid it is weaker than Wei Yiyun. "Unbelievable, this Mu Feng is too enchanting, I really don''t know how to cultivate." "Hey, later, you see that Mu Feng is still a respectable point. Don''t take him as a new student. Now he is estimated to have the strength of the top three in our college." The master of this list sighed and went back to practice quietly. And these students are all face to face, and there is a shocking color in the eyes. Wei Yiyun and Kong Yan entered the top ten, perhaps the disciples of Tianzhu College would not feel surprised, but Mu Feng! Mu Feng, a new student who entered the hospital for one year, entered the top fifteenth of the Tianzhu Fengyun list, and even entered the top ten! How can this not let his disciples of Tianzhu College feel unexpected and shocked. "College, I am afraid there is a person who is more enchanting than Wei Yiyun." These people sighed and then went back to practice. The disciples of the Mu familys colleges learned that after they had won the Sixth House and the Inheritance, they were even more excited. They felt that they had a face when they walked outside, and they could not write the words of Mus disciples on their faces. The front has such achievements, and these family disciples also have light on their faces. However, several happy families, the Shangguan family disciples, the North Wangfu disciples are all face to face. "How could it be, Mu Feng, this kid, he, he actually entered the big ten, and got the inheritance!" Shangguan Qianzhi heard the news and the whole person stayed on the spot. Today, this boy is already rising at an unstoppable speed. The heart of Shangguan Qianzhi almost fell into the bottom of the valley. He touched one of his broken arms, and he felt sad and even felt a chill. Isn''t his hatred of this life destined to be reported? Perhaps, the boy is now him, and most of the entire college needs to look up. Yunyi is also unbelievable. The words that the youngsters said in the past have echoed in their ears. "Give me three years, I will overthrow the Northern Palace!" "Why? With a cavity that does not extinguish the blood, with a heart that does not destroy!" He is now using his own growth, his own progress, and a little bit to prove what he said. "Mu Feng..." Yun Yi''s eyes are very complicated. "Maybe you can really do it..." Mu Feng, the party in the storm of discussion, seemed to be much quieter. He did not care much about the various rumors about him outside, and he recovered his injuries with peace of mind. His injury is heavy, but his ability to recover, plus Shura Shenyu, is only a matter of one or two days. And Mu Feng, in the practice room, also sorted out the harvest of this time in the Sixth House, and put aside the reputations. The biggest gain of his time was the drop of soul liquid, and the printing of the Thousand Thunder. That drop of soul liquid can help him to understand the true meaning of martial arts. As for the Thousand Thunder God Seal, this kind of supernatural power that can continually enhance its power by swallowing thunder is also amazing. "Moon, what is the true meaning of martial arts?" Mu Feng couldn''t help but ask his own troubles. "The martial arts are true, that is the military''s perception of the realm of self-cultivation of the road, such as the martial arts who practiced the Thunder martial arts, and realized the true meaning of the Thunder. His Thunder''s attack power will be stronger, the power will be stronger, and the martial art of the martial art will be realized. His swordsmanship can be faster and the sword is stronger. This is a mysterious and mysterious artistic understanding. This kind of artistic conception is harder to say clearly. Generally, the military enters the spiritual sea and communicates with the world. It will naturally be realized, but some geniuses, some families, have the means to understand the mysterious martial arts before the spiritual sea. And the soul fluid you get, that is the treasure that will give you the opportunity to comprehend the true meaning of the martial arts in advance before the Linghai." "The martial arts really mean..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, but he still couldnt touch his mind. "Let''s do it, let me let you feel the true meaning of my martial arts." Haoyue said, at the same time, a golden light was shot from the Shura Shenyu, and turned into a stunning beauty of the moon white palace. Haoyue stared at Mu Feng, a pair of beautiful eyes, and instantly became fierce, like two sharp swords. An unspeakable momentum emerged from the **** of the moon, this trend, with endless edge! This trend, with tears all sharp, amazing swords filled with the training room. It is clear that there is no energy, but Mu Feng feels that the mans are on his back, and the skin is slightly stinging, as if he was thinking of a month, he will immediately be dismembered by this trend. Mu Feng''s face began to pale, and there was a trace of sweat on his head. Suddenly, this moment disappeared without a trace, and Mu Feng sighed with relief and looked at Haoyue in shock. Just now, the soul of this country is like a sharp sword, ready to take your own life. That feeling is terrible. "That is the true meaning of martial arts..." Mu Feng was shocked. "What I just released is a kind of martial art that I have realized. It is one of the true meanings of the sword. The martial arts are really strange, some people comprehend the sword, some people comprehend the wind and fire, the earth and the water, some people understand the poison, some people understand life, death, dryness, stars, stars and moons, dreams, strength, martial arts, the types of true meaning, and the Shura family, there is a kind Unique martial arts, a kind of martial art that will naturally awaken" "The true meaning of blood!" Said the road in Haoyue. "The true meaning of blood? How, this blood, also has the true meaning?" Mu Feng was surprised and felt incredible. "This is nature, the true meaning of blood, or a very powerful martial art." Chapter 347： Dream house "The true meaning of blood, the strong Shura people of the artistic conception, only need one thought, can make the blood of the stronger than their own realm flow backwards, exhausted and violent, you say that it is not very powerful?" Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard the words and jumped in his heart, only to feel shocked. A thought can make the enemy''s blood flow backwards and violent! What a terrible means? According to this, isn''t that the advantage of spike? But all living beings have blood and blood. Blood is the survival of the living body. Even if it is a strong person who has been repaired, it loses blood and cannot be safe. "There are also strong spirits that are good at spirits, such as the true meaning of dreams, which can make you enter the dream illusion, kill your soul in the illusion, and die quietly." "The strong one who is good at the true meaning of Kendo, a sword and a mountain break the sea, tearing the sky" "The strong one who is good at the true meaning of poison can make a thousand miles of life disappear, poisoning all things." "The strong one who is good at the true meaning of fire, one mind is a thousand miles, and the grass is not born." "The strong ones who are good at the true meaning of power, they can punch the mountains and even shake the stars, and the martial arts are true. Among the high-ranking warriors, they are one of the important means of their fight." With the description of Haoyue, Mu Feng has been brought into a more magnificent and more magnificent world of martial arts. It turned out that what I touched was really just the tip of the iceberg of the martial arts. Mu Feng smiled in his heart. Haoyue continued to say: "While the martial arts are true, there are also points of strong and weak realms. The military who first realized the true meaning, the true meaning is in the first place, also known as the entry, and then there is the second territory, the realm, the third realm, the first In the four realms, the legend has already touched the path of the laws of heaven and earth! The comprehension of each territory is also strong, and there are also the first entry, the small success, the great achievement, the great perfection." "Then I have this drop of soul liquid now, can you understand the true meaning of martial arts?" In the end, Mu Feng looked forward to ask. "This drop of soul liquid can make you temporarily communicate with the world. As for whether you can comprehend, you need to look at yourself. But your college should be a place to understand the true meaning of martial arts. You don''t have to worry about it now. You should first realize that you are walking now. The road, understand that you have to understand some of the martial arts." "But because of your blood talent, I think, waiting for you to enter the Linghai, perhaps Yuan Dan, you will understand the true meaning of the Shura family''s blood, the martial arts are not limited to one kind, one can also comprehend a variety, but Comprehending too much martial arts will also delay your practice and see your personal talents." Mu Feng nodded and said nothing. Now, let''s try hard to cultivate and raise the realm. His cultivation is still concealing seven weights. Although the combat secret technique has the strength to let him fight more and more, but every time he will be seriously injured and not capable of continuous combat, it can only be a short-term outbreak. Mu Feng took out the one hundred Thunder spectrum, and once again looked at the three locations of the Thunder in the North Yuan domain. In the future, you must find these thunders and upgrade the power of the Thousands of Thunder. The power and risk of this special meta-technology are great, but Mu Feng naturally will not give up. However, when Mu Feng was not ready to enter the Tianzhu Tower to practice, the college sent people to find Mu Feng. "Mu Feng Xuedi, the dean has a request" This deacon disciple said to Mu Feng politely, there is already a respectful relationship between the words and demeanor. Although Mu Feng is a new student, his fame and strength have already stunned many people in the college. "The dean is looking for me?" Mu Feng had some doubts and wondered what the dean was looking for. "I know, thank you to the seniors." Mu Feng nodded, then left the residence with the senior, went to the college, the residence of the dean. Chen Fengs residence is located on the shore of Tianzhu Lake, a quiet place on the bank of Liu, and the scenery is very good. Came to the house of Chen Feng, Mu Feng actually saw two people, one is Wei Yiyun, one is Kong Yan. Mu Feng was surprised to see the two men, and said hello in the past, of course, Wei Yiyun he did not care, Wei Yiyun is not a bird. "Sister Kong Yan, you have come, the dean is also looking for you?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask. "Well, just a disciple said that the dean was looking for me. I thought it was something in the college that I wanted to handle. I came, but I didn''t expect to call you." Kong Yan nodded. Mu Feng brows slightly, and the three of them are one of the inheritors. Is it about Dabe? Mu Feng thought of it. Not long after, Dean Chen Feng came to the hall, and the three people performed a concert. "You three are all sitting." Dean Chen Feng is sitting in the main seat and laughing. The three are also seated on both sides. "Do you know what I am asking you to do?" Dean Chen Feng laughed. "It should be about the Big Six in the Sixth House." Why is Kong Yan smart, and guessed it. "Yes, the three of you have won the light for our college. This will reward you. You can get 50,000 credits by one person, but this time I ask you to come, mainly not to say this." Chen Feng took a sip of tea and asked: "Do you know the true meaning of martial arts?" The three people nodded in words. "This time you got a drop of soul liquid in the big ratio, it is not a harvest that is worse than inheritance. As for this soul liquid, how do you use it, have you thought about it?" Chen Feng asked. "President, you have something to say." Wei Yiyun said directly. "Oh, at the college, there is a dream hall, do you know it? But what is it for the dream hall, I am afraid you don''t know it." Dean Chen Feng laughed, and the three looked puzzled. Looking at the guys, they continued to sell off their appetite. "Don''t look at me with that kind of look, the college is not going to hit your soul, but to help you, into the dream hall, there is a law, you can improve your chances of understanding the true meaning of martial arts. However, once you enter the Dream Hall, you need to consume a lot of Lingshi, a small amount of Lingshi, and each time you open it, you can only accommodate a few people, so the college decided to charge only one-third of the opening fee for each of you. After three months, I will open the dream hall and let you go in and realize the true meaning of Wu Dao. Let me say hello to you first. Chen Feng explained the intention of calling them. One is to inform the opening time of the dream hall. Second, it is to ask for money. "Dean, I don''t know how much it costs?" Kong Yan asked. "One-third, one person is almost 200,000 gold coins. You can go to the Finance Hall for a while, and you will be notified to open the Dream Hall in three months." Chen Feng said. "200,000 gold coins" Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This is not a small amount, but he can afford it. Wei Yiyun is also indifferent. He was born with a big family, and naturally he does not lack this money. but Chapter 348： Kong Yan is difficult However, Kong Yan''s face is not very good-looking. He is different from Wei Yiyun Mu Feng. She is not from a big family. Her family power is not as good as Mu''s family. 200,000 is a big number to her. Although she has little savings in these years, she has not had much money except for her own cultivation and cultivation for Confucius. "Okay, that''s all I have to say. If you have nothing to do, you will retire." Dean Chen Feng under the order of the passengers, the three will get up and should be retired. The three men walked out of Chen Fengs house, and Wei Yiyun stopped in front of Mu Feng. "We are the superintendent, is there something?" Mu Feng Jianmei asked, faintly asked. Although he is not sure that he has played Wei Yiyun, he does not need to be afraid of each other. "Mu Feng, don''t forget what I said to you in the past, between us, sooner or later." Wei Yiyun said indifferently, his eyes are as sharp as a knife. "Nature has not forgotten, always accompany" Mu Feng was indifferent. When he first saw Wei Yiyun, this guy said that he would have his life in the future. At that time, he was too weak, Wei Yiyun dismissed. Today, he can be different, and he already has the strength that Wei Yiyun values. "Remember, its good, but I wont be merciful in that battle, youd better have a psychological preparation for corruption. Wei Yiyun sneered and turned and left. "The people who said something to me, they are all dead." Mu Feng looked at Wei Yiyun and left. "This guy has begun to pay attention to you. He is now liquefied and it is estimated that it is not long before it breaks through Yuandan." Kong Yan frowned at the side. "Oh, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Mu Feng smiled lightly and looked at Kong Yan. He said, "Sister Kong Yan, you are not too far away from breaking Yuan Dan." "Well, thank you for the condensate solution you gave me. In the first half of the year, I will close once and it is estimated that I can break through Yuandan." Kong Yan smiled. "That would be good" Mu Feng smiled, and the two walked side by side, walking on the shore of Tianzhu Lake. It was spring, and the willows on the shore had begun to spit out new sprouts and were full of vitality. The two did not speak, and Kong Yans eyes were scattered, apparently absent-minded and pretending to be mindful. "Sister Kong Yan, what''s wrong, is there anything?" Mu Feng saw that Kong Yan had something to worry about and could not help but ask. "No, no, huh, I am leaving first." Kong Yanqiang smiled and shook his head, then separated from Mu Feng and quickly left. Mu Feng looked at the back of Kong Yan''s departure, revealing a touch of thought. Then he left, and rushed to the inner school female college area to find a child. But let Mu Feng have some disappointment, the deaf children are not at the residence, and may have gone to practice in the Tianzhu Tower. At this time, in the Tianzhu Mountains, there is a beautiful girl wearing a Tsing Yi, holding a long sword, and a **** battle with five savage beasts. This is a five-hearted red flame pig. The body of this beast is huge, heavy, and looks like a wild boar. It is even more awkward. The whole body is swaying around the red flame. The two fangs in the mouth are bent forward two feet long, like two swords. "Roar!" The red flame pig roared and rushed to the Tsing Yi girl, carrying a hot wind, and the sharp fangs slammed into the Tsing Yi girl. The girl was cold and cold, and when she stepped on her foot, she shot out, and at the same time, the body was swaying with extreme cold, and a sword came out. Hey! A cold ice sword smashed to the red flame bristle, a red rocket spit out a rocket shot at the sword mans, the two exploded and opened, a very cold and hot air swept. The red flame pigs continued to hit the girl in Tsing Yi, and the girl in Tsing Yi rushed to the red flame pig, and the foot jumped a little, and the sword slammed into the red flame pig. Jianmang pulled out a **** mouth on the back of the red flame pig, and the ice and sword air poured into the body of the red flame pig. The red flame pig screamed and the wound condensed. With the flexibility of the body, the Tsing Yi girl smashed the sword to the red flame pig. Gradually, a large number of ice swords poured into the body of the red flame pig, and the red flame pig sorrowed on the ground, and the red flame disappeared. The girl came to the front of the red flame pig, faceless, a sword stabbed into the other''s head, and ended his life, broke the inner abdomen, took the nucleus, and left indifferent. The girl''s heart, her feelings, gradually, also become like the sword in her hands, indifferent, not close to people... Too ruthless, ruthless, and arrogant. Mu Feng did not find a nephew, but he saw Kong Tonger, and Kong Xiaoer now became a disciple of the inner court and lived in the inner court. "Mu Feng, you are so powerful. I heard that you have entered the Sixth House and the top ten, and you have passed down. Right, what is your inheritance? Let me see." As always, Kong Tonger is like a lively magpie of a beggar, asking Mu Feng for such a thing. The two walked on the trail, and Mu Feng said a little at random, and then asked: "For the nephew, do you know what your sister has recently thought?" "Things?" Kong Tonger stunned and said: "No, what happened?" "Nothing, I see Kong Yanjie is not very good today, just ask." Mu Fengdao. "Oh, my sister, but I am a very strong person. My sister and I are not big family children. The family can only be considered as a general. In order to provide us with the practice of Tianzhu College, the family is almost exhausted, but her sister is working very hard. I have been working hard to practice now and I dont care about the family. As long as my sister breaks through Yuan Dan, the family will suffer from it. Its just me. I am used to being under the shelter of my sister. I always worry about her. Kong Tonger said as he walked, and his face showed a hint of embarrassment. "Not a big family..." Mu Feng heard the words and touched his chin. He probably also knows why Kong Yan is troubled. It is estimated that it is for the cost of 200,000 gold coins. Mu Feng has some headaches. He can afford it, but it does not mean that Kong Yan can afford this money, but as Kong Xiaoer said, Kong Yan is a very strong woman. If he directly helped Kong Yan, take 200,000 gold coins to Kong Yan, perhaps Kong Yan will not accept. People, there are not many friends who are worthy of deep friendship in this life. Kong Yan is one, and Mu Feng is going to help Kong Yan. However, it reveals a little bit of difficulty. How can we let Kong Yan accept my help? This is still a problem. Mu Feng brows slightly, suddenly, an idea came out. "Well, just do it" Mu Feng faint smile, this method can not only help Kong Yan, but also her self-respect. "Hey, take me to your sister." Mu Fengdao. "Ah, oh" The two then went to the residence where Kong Yan lived. When he came, Kong Yan was wearing a tight-fitting robes that outlined the perfect body. He practiced boxing in the yard, and his fists burst into sweat. Seeing the arrival of Mu Feng, Kong Yan also stopped the punch and wiped the sweat with a towel. "Sister Kong Yan, I have something to help you." Chapter 349： Hunting Yuan Dan "Mu Feng, is there anything?" Kong Yan smiled and said that Mu Feng came to the stone table and sat down. He was also welcome. He picked up an apple and took a bite. He smiled and said, "Why, if you can''t see you, nothing?" "Of course, its just that you are a kid. Practice is harder than anyone else. I only met this morning. How do you think about me in the afternoon?" Kong Yan sat down and personally poured a cup of tea for Mu Feng. "Well, I really want to ask Kong Yanjie to help me a favor." Mu Feng smiled. "What is busy, you say?" Kong Yan had some accidents. Mu Feng rarely asked her for help. Mu Feng had helped her too much. "I want a fierce animal Yuan Dan, hunting a Yuan Dan beast, but I am not enough strength, I want to ask Kong Yan sister to help me." Mu Feng said that he was returning to the truth. "Hunt a Yuan Dan beast!" Kong Yan was slightly surprised, and Mu Fengs heart was really big. "Yes, my coffin, you know, this little guy still needs a fierce beast, Yuan Dan, almost can break through." Mu Feng took out Xiao Tian, ??who was still sleeping in his arms. Xiao Tian opened his eyes and looked at Mu Feng, then continued to sleep. This little guy swallowed a Yuandan last time, and has been sleeping and refining. Nowadays, it has already broken through to the condensed environment. After the Yuandan energy is fully refining, it is estimated that it will reach the big heaven. "It turned out to be" Kong Yan looked at this little white snake to relieve it. Mu Feng had a coffin. This is known throughout the hospital. She has also seen Xiaotian many times. "But the strength of the beast of Yuan Dan is strong, are you sure?" Kong Yan brows and asks. Mu Feng''s strength broke out completely, and it is estimated that she is almost the same as her. The strength of the two men has to deal with a beast of Yuan Dan, but it is still somewhat reluctant. "It should be no problem, I am sure" Mu Feng nodded. "Well, then when do you leave, let me know." Kong Yan nodded and promised directly, no hesitation. In her heart, Mu Feng is also a friend who walks into the heart. "We will leave tomorrow, I have to go to the college to find a map of the distribution of some Yuan Dan beasts in the Tianzhu Mountains, so I can start." Mu Feng said, then got up and left, Kong Xiaoer sent Mu Feng. Some of the Yuan Dan beasts in the Tianzhu Mountains have been recorded by the college, including some of their activities and territories, preventing the students from inadvertently entering the mountains and invading the territory of the beasts and innocent people. The next day, Mu Feng once again found Kong Yan. As a result, Kong Xiaoer also had to go, but Mu Feng did not agree. Kong Xiaoers strength was too weak, and it was easy to follow the accident. The two flew to the Tianzhu Mountain Range with the Lei eagle. Soon after, they entered the Tianzhu Mountain Range, and all of them were covered with green hills and forests. Mu Feng held a map in his hand. Gradually, the Lei eagle flew into the inner circle of the Tianzhu Mountain Range. The inner circle was almost deep into the Tianzhu Mountain Range for more than two hundred miles. In the inner circle of the Tianzhu Mountain Range, there are fierce beasts above the condensed land, and there are also many beasts of the Yuan Dan. Generally, only the inner court disciples dare to step in. "Well, Lingyun is almost this position." Mu Feng looked at a tall mountain in front of him and said. Lei Ying Lingyun whispered, his body gradually fell into the forest, Mu Feng and Kong Yan also fell from the back of the carving. "According to the map, on the mountain is a site of a **** beast with a beastly animal in Yuandan." Mu Feng said that a huge green hill. "Well, are you going to hunt?" Kong Yan frowned. "I will be engraved in the mountains at a later time. You can help me to introduce **** scorpions into the array. As long as it enters the formation, it will kill." Mu Feng sinks. Kong Yan nodded, and Mu Feng was a grading teacher. The pattern was very powerful, she knew. The two walked all the way forward, carefully walking, but generally in the range of the Yuan Dan beast living, there are no other beasts around. Close to Lushan, the two met some ordinary wild beasts, pythons and the like, but did not meet any powerful beasts. At the foot of the mountain, Mu Feng chose a relatively flat land. A palm of thunder was poured into the earth, and the Yuan Yuan forceed into a silk and built a pattern. "This method can be completed almost half an hour later, Kong Yanjie, look at yours below, you see the time, lead the **** scorpion to the bottom of the mountain" Mu Feng said at the side of the cloth, Kong Yan would like to know, Mu Feng gave her some third-order tattoos to defend themselves, Kong Yan took these patterns to the Qingshan, Mu Feng said with care. This green hill is also hundreds of meters tall, there are many pine trees on the mountain, and the rocks are ridiculous, and Kong Yan is vigilant. On the mountain, there is a red bird that has been secretly following her. On the green hills, you can also see some huge scratches, which are traces of the huge pythons crawling away. Above the middle of the mountain, there is a stone cave. This cave is huge, but it is not deep, and the bottom can be seen at a glance. In the cave, a behemoth is smashing into it and screaming. This is a huge cockroach that is thicker than the water tank. It is twenty-meter-long. The giant python has a **** texture. The scales are slap-sized, and there is a **** horn on the head, which exudes strong fierceness and breathe. Between, there is a **** airflow emerging from the breath. This is a **** sputum in the realm of Yuan Dan. Just after the spring, this **** scorpion is still in a state of hibernation, but as long as there is a little movement, it can immediately wake up. Kong Yan breathed, hiding hundreds of meters away, looking at the giant python through the tree gap, the heartbeat was slightly accelerated. She does not dare to rely too close, the perceptive power of the beast is only strong or weak, so in the virgin forest, most of them are fierce beasts, first discovering the traces of people and launching attacks. Kong Yan was waiting for time, waiting for Mu Feng''s time, and the blood-stained cockroaches didn''t know that they were being stared, and still screaming. Not long after, Kong Yan began to quietly approach the blood. Almost as soon as she was only a hundred meters away from the blood, the **** eyes were suddenly opened, and it smelled the human breath. Looking at the **** scorpion, I saw a human woman approaching it. "Humanity!" The **** twilight was cold and fierce, and some people even dared to break into its territory, but it was just a good awakening appetizer. "Hey...!" The **** screams, the huge body was shot in an instant, and the red power lingered, rushing to Kong Yan. "Fire Dragon!" Kong Yan''s face changed slightly, and then the Yuan Yuan force gathered, and a palm was launched to the blood. Roar! A flame dragon roared to the blood, and Kong Yan turned and fled. A red beam of blood in the mouth of the **** mouth spit out, directly blasting the flame dragon, the huge body rushed to Kong Yan, the speed is very fast, rampage, like a tank, the big tree in front of it is broken And down. And in its mouth, the red power gathered, a beam of light smashed to the front of Kong Yan... Chapter 350： Who owes who The energy fluctuations behind it can''t escape the perception of Kong Yan, and the footsteps quickly sneak away. Rumble...! The energy beam hit the front in a large tree, and the tree was directly shattered into a powder explosion, and the ground exploded a ten-meter-long pit. The power of this beam is visible. "Hey!" The blood-stained scorpion saw Kong Yan escaping, and the whole body smashed the force, and the speed shook a lot, and even flew to Kong Yan. "not good!" Kong Yan''s face is slightly changed, and the beast of Yuan Dan is also capable of flying. However, Kong Yan''s reaction speed is also fast, and a third-order fire symbol given by Mu Feng is shot. "Roar" The fire symbol burns into a ten-meter fire dragon, roaring and snarling to **** ripples, carrying violent energy. This blood-staining pattern does not dare to care, feels a dangerous atmosphere, spit out a bit of force to protect the body in front of the body. Rumble...! The fire dragon bombarded the body of the body, smashed the body of the body, the flame hit the body of the blood, but the blood line was not hurt. However, during this time period, Kong Yan has escaped nearly 100 meters. "hiss" Bloody and furious, chasing away, today it is going to swallow this majestic human woman into the belly. Kong Yan quickly fled all the way, and the **** scorpion ran wildly in the back, breaking one tree and another big tree. This chasing and fleeing quickly came to the bottom of the mountain. "King Yan Yan, fast!" Mu Feng was awkward, Kong Yan quickly rushed to Mu Feng, and **** madness chased. "Come on, fast!" Mu Feng looked at the blood of the approaching, and the light was fierce. When the blood lines were a hundred meters away from Mu Feng, Mu Feng shouted and patted the earth. "Array!" Rumble...! I saw the surrounding void, a beam of light rising from the sky, intertwined in a space, the road light pattern emerged. In the void, the Yuan pattern was intertwined into a sword, and these sharp swords radiated powerful power and rushed to the blood. This is a third-order killing that Mu Feng has mastered, the three-dimensional sword array! Hey! A sword smashed over the body of the blood-stained scorpion, and the blood-stained screams were horrible, and the scales were smashed, and a huge blood was found. "Hey!" Then there were countless swords and smothers, and they were strangled in the blood-stained scorpion. The blood of the road appeared, and the square was 100 meters, becoming a world of swords. Bloody sputum, spit out Yuan Li quickly Ԫ, want to impact out of this range of law. "Hands!" Mu Feng drank and controlled the sword attack, and Kong Yan shot all the third-order fire symbols given by Mu Feng. Rumble...! Several fire dragons snarled and slammed into the blood-stained scorpion, hitting the body of the scorpion, smashing the body of the scorpion, and smashing the hot sea to the blood. "cry!" The Lei eagle was in midair, and a red ray was also blasted to the **** scorpion, which also caused a slight injury to the blood. This violent bombing has a huge momentum, and far away, I feel the energy fluctuations here and the fighting. A figure in the distance looked at this direction and revealed the color of doubt, and then rushed to this side. Poor **** sputum, in the battle of the law, fire, red screams, the whole body flesh and blood, gradually, the huge body slammed on the ground, dying. The big trees within a hundred meters of the square, the rocks have turned into pieces of wood, ashes. Mu Feng received the law, his face was white, and he was now repairing himself with his own strength to kill the enemy. The eagle screamed and shouted, and the sharp claws pierced the **** skull and smashed the other side. My brother, my brother, the heart is sinister, and I will not be a snake in my next life. Seeing that the blood-stained scorpion was killed, Kong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a little shocked. A valuable Yuan Dan beast was killed. Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more stunning two points. This killing mainly relied on Mu Feng''s third-order killing. Is this the power of the sergeant? It is no wonder that everyone respects the Taoist and at the same time feels shocked. How old is Mu Feng? It is already a third-order grading master. This achievement has made many immersive tattoos for many years. Mu Feng went to the **** scorpion that had been smashed and fleshy. He broke open the abdomen and took out a red inner dan, which is the size of a fist. This is the most valuable thing in the inner dan, and it can also be used to smelt medicinal herbs. Can also be added. Then he took out the snake gall, the third-order snake gall, and the value was not small. "It''s a pity that this body is sued, or it is worth a lot of money." Mu Feng looked at the **** bloody sputum, but some regret. "Oh, yes, this is not a small gain, don''t be content." Kong Yan smiled. "Yeah, it''s really enough, Kong Yanjie, give" Mu Feng smiled and gave Nei Dan and the wrapped snakes to Kong Yan. Kong Yanyi, do not understand the meaning of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you..." "This is for you, it should be enough for you to enter the dream hall to open the cost." Mu Feng smiled. Kong Yan heard it, but then she instantly understood what she was looking at. She looked at the face of the young man''s sun. She didn''t have a trace of impurities. Kong Yan''s heart twitched and was shocked by a warm current. It was rosy in an instant. "You, you kill this **** scorpion, it is to give me the activation fee for the dream hall..." Kong Yan bite the red lips. "Hey, I see that Kong Yanjie has something to worry about. Later I asked my nephew to know something, give it, hold it, but you risked it." Mu Feng smiled and placed Nei Dan in the hands of Kong Yan. Kong Yan looked at her hand, and a line of tears did not live up to expectations. She looked at Mu Feng, the teenager smiled, how could the smile be so warm? Her heart is inexplicably warm. Seeing him for the first time, he was beaten by the old man, she came out to solve the problem. The second time, he broke into the inner court. At the crucial moment, she saved Mu Feng in the hands of Nan Ling. Later, in the Jiushan Palace, she and her nephew were surrounded by bats. When she was desperate, the young man took the knife and helped him, and then gave him the condensate. In the Sixth House, he saved her from insults. For her and Dongfang Hongyis life and death, Dongfang Hongyi died, and he provoked a big enemy. This pile of things, one piece of love, who is owed in the end? No, no one owes, one word, no owe, only in each other. "Mu Feng, thank you..." Kong Yan hugged Mu Feng and said, sobbing. A woman''s scent is full of scent, soft and active, and the softness is against Mu Feng''s chest. Mu Fengs hand was lifted in the air, but then gently grabbed Kong Yans shoulder and whispered: Kong Yanjie is a friend of Mu Fengs few friends. Isnt it the mutual support and mutual support? Kong Yan heard the words and smiled. He nodded heavily. She looked at Mu Feng and suddenly kissed Mu Feng on her face. Mu Feng stunned, and then his face turned red, very cute. Chapter 351： Love road Kong Yan looked at the blushing face of Mu Feng, and snorted, this decisive juvenile, there is such a lovely side. "Is this being kissed?" Mu Feng is still a face. However, Mu Feng did not find it. In the distance of 100 meters, a woman in Tsing Yi, who was attracted by the fighting, was angry. Looking at this scene sadly, her heart hurt like a knife, and her heart seemed to be something. Going out in general. "!" The girl screamed and took a long sword and rushed to Kong Yan. Both of them were a glimpse. They turned their heads and saw that the girl in Tsing Yi was carrying the sword to the two. "" When Mu Feng saw someone coming out, he showed a big joy. People are not others, it is Yunqing. However, at this time, the child was murderous, and directly raised the sword and spurred to Kong Yan, a white sword mang killed to Kong Yan. "My sister, what are you doing?" Kong Yan''s face changed slightly, and quickly retreated. At the same time, one palm supported it. A Qianyuan body blocked the sword, but then the child shook his sword. "Hey, what are you doing?" Mu Feng saw this scene and his face changed slightly, and he quickly yelled. "Why, why, the only person in the world who loves me, you have to take it away." The child roared, and the sword in his hand kept stabbing Kong Yan. "Hey, you listen to me, we didn''t just, oh, not what you think." Kong Yan kept evasive, and her six-year-old repairs could not hurt her. "Hey, stop." At this time, Mu Feng came over and grabbed the sword of the nephew: "What are you doing?" "What are you doing..." The nephew looked at Mu Feng, and the tears in the beautiful eyes slipped down. Then a slap hit the face of Mu Feng, turning his head and covering his face and turning away. Mu Feng was beaten by a palm and looked at the nephew who was crying and left on the spot. How can you be here? Mu Feng did not know that the nephew had been honing in this area, but he and Kong Yan killed the **** sputum and attracted the nephew. "Mu Feng, my nephew must have seen us that..." Kong Yans face was also a little red, and then she quickly said, You are going to chase her, dont let her really misunderstand. "Ah! Oh!" Mu Feng heard the words and suddenly went to chase after the children. Kong Yan looked at the back of Mu Feng''s departure. She didn''t know why, but she also had a pain in her face and her face was a bit complicated. "Kong Yan, Kong Yan, do you really like a boy who is six years younger than you?" Kong Yan muttered to herself, then smiled bitterly, shook her head and looked at the fierce beast that Mu Feng gave her. The nephew smacked his tears all the way, and Mu Feng chased after him. "Hey, boy, I don''t think you are the same as Kong Yan." Mu Feng shouted and chased, and he burst into flames at his feet. The body flew out and caught up with the children in three or two steps. He jumped from the sky to the front of the nephew and blocked him in front of him. "You let it go!" The nephew cried and pushed Mu Feng, and Mu Feng grabbed the arm of the nephew with one hand, and the baby stopped. "It''s not what you think" Mu Fengdao. "You hug her, she kissed you, what do you want?" Hey angry. "At that time, Kong Yanjie may be grateful for a while, but I have absolutely nothing with her." "I don''t listen, you let go" The nephew broke away from Mu Fengs hand, but Mu Feng was holding it. "Well, don''t you have any trust in me? From small to big, I don''t know who Mu Feng is? What kind of feelings do you have for you, don''t you know?" Mu Feng whispered. "Trust, I always trust you, but you and her have already failed my trust in you." The nephew cried red eyes, biting in Mu Feng''s wrist and trying to bite Mu Feng''s hand. Mu Feng pulled the child, and hugged him in his arms. He cried and didn''t stop using the hammer to beat Mu Feng''s chest. "Mu Feng, you bastard, you bastard! Hey... this world, anyone can betray me, only you, Mu Feng, you can not betray me to leave me" The nephew screamed and screamed at Mu Feng. "I have never betrayed you or left you." Mu Feng snorted and said softly. "Do you know, I don''t care how my mother looks at me, I don''t care how the family treats me, Mu Feng, you can''t disappoint me." The nephew is like a wounded rabbit, crying very sad, too forgotten, she can give up and forget. Only he can''t forget, and she can''t give up. Mu Feng quietly glared at his nephew, letting the tears of his nephew wet his chest. In this minute, Mu Fengs heart was very complicated. In his mind, there were several pictures of people. There are cold and arrogant Liu Yixue, such as the moon of the immortal, and the reluctant Kong Yan, the mysterious key Xin Yao, the nephew, these girls have appeared in Mu Fengs mind. In this world, the three wives and four wives are normal, and the strong wives are married, and he has never thought of a woman other than a nephew. He only wants to protect her, holding her through this life, and not letting her suffer. A trace of damage. One person, one person, one person. However, with the world of contact, more and more people, more and more beautiful and beautiful women he met, he asked himself, as always, as always, as always, from the end? He didn''t know, he was confused. The road to growth, people, will always encounter countless confusion, love, but also the most difficult level of heroes since ancient times. Is his will not determined? Is he fancy? No, this is the instinct, color, and desire of men to be loved. It is something that can''t be erased in a man''s genes. Mu Feng, he is not as strong as iron, perfect, he has his own shortcomings and confusion, in the final analysis, he is only an 18-year-old boy, he will also be confused and helpless, and hope that everyone should not use perfect eyes Go see him and force him to be perfect. After a long time, the nephew seemed to be crying tired. Mu Feng held her face and wiped her tears. She said softly: "Can you explain it now?" The nephew did not speak, and Mu Feng began to tell all the things that helped Kong Yan. "Things are like this, I really have nothing with Kong Yan." "Hey, who wants you to hold her like that, and she is, why should I kiss you?" I am still a little jealous. Mu Fengle, laughed and said: "I don''t always hold my sister? My sister also kissed me. When I was young, I still slept with my sister''s bare bottom, then why are you not angry?" "That''s not the same, Linger sister, she is your sister." The child whispered. "Sister Kong Yan is also my sister, I also see her as my sister." "Oh, anyway, it''s not the same." "Okay, little vinegar jar, I don''t want to hold other girls in the future." Mu Feng squeezed his nose and smiled. "ߺ" "But then, after I have been with you, I like other girls." Mu Feng asked another joke. "You... I know, there are people in your heart, you have a heart radish, men really don''t have a good thing." The child was so angry that he kept playing Mu Feng''s chest. "Haha, lie to you, I like you one, so I decided." Mu Feng glared at his nephew and leaned on his shoulder and smiled. In this sentence, I seem to have heard that a man who dominated one of the heavens seems to have said... the result is special... Chapter 352： Thunderstorm In the distance, Kong Yan, hiding behind the trees in the forest, looked at the two people hugging, revealing a hint of self-deprecating color, and then quietly left, the back like a lonely and lonely autumn. Mu Feng later and the **** scorpion corpse next to the body, but did not see Kong Yan''s figure again, Mu Feng sighed in his heart, and then began to refine this **** blood. When the **** refining of blood-stained scorpion is complete, Mu Feng''s **** cultivation has been upgraded to the realm of condensed shackles, and the big heavens from the condensed shackles are only a step away. Solved the problem of Kong Yan opening costs, Mu Feng also returned to his normal cultivation. He is involved in a wide range, and he has basically set foot on the line, but the most important thing at the moment is to improve his own strength. There were still three months left before the dream hall was opened, and Mu Feng also entered the Tianzhu Tower and began to practice retreat. In the Tianzhu Tower, in the seventh floor of the cultivation room, Mu Feng held a piece of Raling Stone in his hands and absorbed the power of the Thunder. The refining turned into a Thunder. The power of the Thunder contained in each piece of Reing Stone is extremely embarrassing. However, under the refining and refining of the Shurajing, two streams flow into the body, and the Zhou Tian refining becomes the Thunder. The better the practice, the better the aura, the faster the refining aura, the ancient Shurajing is the main blood, but it can also refine other energy, which is the strong point of good practice. However, Mu Feng still lacks a good thunder to practice the Thunder. In the body of Mu Feng, the power of the Thunder has been filled with seven cyclones, which is the seven heavens he had. The new refining Thunder''s gas poured into the eighth cyclone, filling the eighth cyclone. Time passed by, almost three days, Mu Feng will consume two pieces of Reing Stone, equivalent to more than 10,000 gold coins. Cultivation is even more about burning money. It is obvious that this sentence is not false. This is also the reason why the big family disciples practice fast, because people do not lack resources, there are Leiling stone cultivation, and the speed of no Reiling stone cultivation is really a world of difference. In addition to the boring refining, Mu Feng will take time to practice the grain. His way, the road, Dandao has been cultivated to the third order, but he still stays in the second-order top. Time passed slowly. In the practice room, Mu Feng carried a pen knife. The whole **** infused the pattern on the top of a sword. Every texture is not allowed to make a mistake. On the ground around, there are already a lot of pieces of iron knives, which are the knives of the ruin. The last one fell, the sword blazed a dazzling golden light, and then the surrounding world of aura began to flow into the sword. "to make!" Mu Feng saw a smile. He picked up the sword and the knife gave off a sharp temper. Looking at Lingwei, this is a third-order product. Mu Feng picked up the sword and nodded with satisfaction. This knife was bought with thousands of gold coins, but he processed a third-order pattern like this, and the value immediately turned several times. How is it in the market? A value of 20,000 gold coins. However, the engraving has a failure rate. The ten-handed embryo can be characterized as a success of five handles, and the five handles are earned. After all, the pattern is too cumbersome, and then concentrate on it, and there are mistakes. In a blink of an eye, time has passed for two months. On this day, Mu Feng went out of the customs, and his cultivation was also broken into the peak of the eight peaks, and the **** has been cultivated to the big heaven. Mu Feng cultivates two kinds of suffocating gas. In terms of refining, he also spends twice as much time. "Now you are thundering and cultivating to the eighth place, and the cave house in the thunder pool is also time to look at it." Said Haoyue. "Lei Chi Dong House..." Mu Feng heard the words in his heart and looked forward to it. What is the big chance that Liu Qianye said in the past? Even the Dongfu, which is so valued in the moon, is definitely something extraordinary. "Small day, gone" Mu Feng screamed, and in the corner of the cultivation room, a small group of white baboons opened their eyes. This little guy also helped him to cultivate in the Tianzhu Tower. Now it is a higher level than the Lei Feng of the Mu Feng. It has reached the point of condensing the big heaven. Xiaotianhua shot into Mu Fengs arms for a white light, while Lingyun stood on Mus shoulder and closed his eyes. Mu Feng out of the Tianzhu Tower, Mu Man and Bai Ziyue are also practicing in their respective lives. Mu Feng did not bother both of them. In the college cafeteria, he sat up with the appetite and flew out of Tianzhu College by Thundercloud. Guofei went. Lingyun speed is so fast, less than half a day has already set foot in the thunderstorm country, directly flew to Leilin, Leichi location. What Mu Feng didn''t know was that Leichi had gathered a large number of people at this time. These people are wearing cyan robes in unison. They are obviously all the same forces. There are about a thousand people who have blocked the roads leading to Leichi. In the vast thunder pool, I saw an amazing thunderous force, which constantly radiated from the thunder pool and made a thunderous thunder. A purple thunder stretches from the lake to the sky, and the picture is spectacular and beautiful. More than a dozen figure volleys hovered over the distant thunder pool, looking at the vista revealing amazement. "The Sovereign, this vision has been heard by the following disciples, and it has been going on for three days. Is there any change in the Lei Department below?" An elder said to the young man in the white coat Liu Qing. Liu Qingwens brows are slightly wrinkled. The thunder and thunder of the thunder are known to the top, but there is no thunder and eight ridiculous steps. No one can open the enchantment of Leifu. At the beginning, why did you have to get the thundering and absurd cultivation method for your own loyalty to the righteous father? Isnt that what is in this thunder? "You are waiting here, I will go down and find out." Liu Qing said faintly, then he swooped down and wrapped a layer of powerful thunder into the lake. At this moment, the power of the thunder in the lake is even more powerful, and the sneak into the Yuan Dan will definitely die. Liu Qing sneaked into the thunder house, and soon went to the location of Leifu. I saw the thunder of the Thunder light curtain. There was a powerful thunder beam that burst out of the lake and formed a thunder over the sky. . "Good powerful energy fluctuations" Liu Qing showed a stunned color, and his Yuandan eight-fold cultivation, also felt the heart. "Running Lai!" In the hands of Liu Qing, a blue Thunder palmprint condensed, emitting violent energy waves, and Wang Lei pressed a button, and the palm prints screamed on the enchantment. Rumble...! A loud roar, the enchantment shocked out a Thunder force attack on Liu Qing body, Liu Qing face change, vomiting blood to fly dozens of meters. "Damn! There is no thunder, no shortage, no break." Chapter 353： Thunder Palace Liu Qing looks gloomy, this enchantment is too strong, and his cultivation can not be shaken. Looking at this Leifu, Liu Qing can only turn around and leave. "The sovereign, what''s the situation below?" Waiting for the lake, the other elders asked around. "Nothing changed, the order is passed, the thunder pool is blocked, and the outsiders must not be allowed to come close. Any changes will be notified to me at any time." Liu Qing looked gloomy, and the other elders looked at each other and eventually nodded. Liu Qing and the elders flew away from the Lei Chi, and the Lei Chi and the road leading to Lei Chi were guarded by Lei Yuzong. However, they held the ground but forgot the sky. In the sky, a red eagle stalking the red thunder flies high above the sky, and Mu Feng sits on the back of the eagle, looking at the thunder of the Lei Yuzong disciple who is on the road below. "What happened, these are the disciples of Lei Yuzong" Mu Fengs nephew was awkward and his heart was suspicious. The last time he came to Leichi, he did not see these Lei Yuzong disciples guarding. However, when approaching the Thunder Pool, Mu Feng also saw the vision of the Thunder''s sky, which is extremely spectacular. The Lei eagle flew high above the sky and did not cause the attention of the disciples of the Lei Yuzong below. Even if they saw it, they did not care. Lei Chiben was located in Leilin, and there were many beasts and monsters. Lei Yingxiang was flying over the thunder pool, and Mu Feng looked at the thunder that was coming from the lake and was shocked and unable to speak. "Amazing energy fluctuations" Haoyue was shocked and said. "I am afraid that there is something wrong with the Thunder Cave House below." Mu Feng guessed. "It should be like this, Lingyun, down the lake" Mu Feng whispered, Lingyun whispered, a Thunder Yuan Li wrapped Mu Feng, with Mu Feng directly rushed into the lake below. The thunder pool is vast, and Lingyun is a lake under the central position. It did not cause the attention of the Lei Yuzong disciples on the shore. Sneak into the thunder pool, a thunder of power swept over, the power of the Thunder seems to be a bit stronger than the previous one. However, there are Lingyun''s Thunder Yuanli protection, and Mu Feng has nothing to do. One person and one sculpture sneaked into the location of the Thunder Cave House. In a short time, the cave house surrounded by the thunder and light enchantment appeared in front of Mu Feng. Only the thunder beam was shot into the lake, forming a thunderstorm on the lake. "What the **** is this kind of annihilation of the predecessors?" Mu Feng felt the power of the light that threw out the thunder, and a stunned color appeared in the scorpion. Not to mention him, the moon in Shura Shenyu is also dignified, and he is extremely valued by this Thunder Cave House. "You use the Thunder and the Eight Steps to see if you can break the enchantment, remember, do your best." The moon is dignified. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded, and the thunder flashed in the scorpion, and the thunder of the body threw out a powerful thunder. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, stepping on eight steps, one hand to pick up the sky, and a force of thunder was released. "Lei!" Rumble...! I saw the power of the Thunder in the surrounding lake water was sucked into the palm of Mu Feng, poured into the body, Mu Feng screamed coldly, and a palm shot on the enchantment, the power of the wild and thunder in the body poured into the enchantment. The enchantment madly absorbed the power of the thunder in Mu Feng, and the enchantment gradually broke through a big hole, just enough to pass the past. Mu Feng was overjoyed, and then stepped into the enchantment with Lingyun, who was getting smaller, and broke the enchantment and healed himself. The enchantment has isolated the lake water. The enchantment is the bottom of the dry lake. A fast stone brick on the ground contains the power of thunder. It is actually paved with Leiling stone! This handwriting made Mu Fengs heart mad and even had the urge to dig bricks. I saw a fascinating purple palace. This palace, with its amazing energy fluctuations, seems to have the energy to destroy the earth. "This, this is..." Mu Fengs heart was shocked, and Haoyue was even more shocked. "This is a palace condensed by the power of the Thunder! This is the powerful handwriting that even condenses the power of the Thunder into a physical palace!" Haoyue shocked and said. "The palace of the power of the Thunder!" Mu Fengs heart is also very shocking. Can you use the power of Thunder to condense such a building? This is how to go all out! Mu Feng couldn''t imagine it. He then went to the Purple Lei Palace with Ling Yun and stepped into the palace. The gates of the palace are closed, and there are thunder and light on the door. It seems that there are traces. "What about the month?" Mu Feng asked, this kind of door with a pattern of seals can not be forced to attack, or it will be backed up by the seal energy. "I can''t solve the road on this door." Haoyue''s face is dignified. Mu Feng heard a slight shock, what is the level of seals that can''t be solved in the moon? God pattern? "Since the outside enchantment can be opened with a thunder and a ridiculous step, you can try to use the power of the Thunder and the ridiculous Thunder to open this door." Haoyue Road. Mu Feng nodded, his palm touched the door, and among the eight lines of thunder in his body, another strong force of thunder emerged. The power of this thunder came out, and was immediately absorbed by the door. The gods flashed on the door and lit up a thunder. The door was slowly opened, and the thunder was radiated inside, and the movement was not clear. Mu Feng entered the world inside the gate, and everything in front of him shocked him. I saw this palace, it turned out to be a space to linger the thunder. "This is the dimension space opened up by the strong, also known as the space." Hao Yue explained it. "The space must be!" Mu Fengs heart was shocked again. In the original world, a space was opened up. This kind of cultivation has exceeded Mu Fengs imagination. Mu Feng''s body was suspended in this space. His eyes looked into the space. He saw a jade table suspended in the space, and a stone bench. There seemed to be something on it. And the jade table is also extraordinary, the whole body is purple, and the amazing aura contained in it is a piece of spiritual jade carved into the city. Mu Feng went to the jade table and saw only two things on the jade table. It was a two-handed jade. "Spiritual, keep the jade!" Mu Feng also knows these two things. Mu Feng first picked up the piece of jade and put it on his forehead. A force of soul poured into it. Mu Fengs consciousness also came to a spiritual space. In the space, he was famous for wearing a purple robe, and the handsome man was smiling. Mu Feng. This person is a luxurious purple robe, a sword star, a nose, a long hair, a long hair shawl, casually revealing the detachment of the mundane dust, and he is now looking at Mu Feng. "The younger generation Mu Feng met the predecessors" Mu Feng hurriedly respected the ceremony and held his fist. "Boy, you are finally here." This person smiled and looked at Mu Fengdao. What does this mean when he finally comes? Mu Fengs words are also a glimpse. The other partys difficulty is that they are waiting for themselves! Chapter 354： Peerless "Predecessors, can''t you know that the younger generation will not come?" Mu Feng was shocked and asked. "Three hundred years ago, I passed this field. I have a view of the atmosphere and the area. There is a **** star in the south. I am a little involved in it. I will leave here to pass the heavens and the roads. I thought it would be such a little guy." The handsome man said with a smile, then he carefully looked at Mu Feng and said to himself: "Yes, it is indeed a similar temperament when he was young." "Three hundred years ago, I guessed it today!" Mu Feng heard the madness in his heart. What is this means, knowing the future? "Yuzhongfang soul, come out and see it." This handsome man said to Mu Feng again. Mu Feng Xiu Luo Shen Yu, a golden light **** shot, turned into a white lady, it is the moon. Haoyue pays a tribute to the handsome man, saying: "The Moon Gods meet the predecessors in the month." "Well, impolite" The handsome man said faintly, what is his existence, and staying in the jade, a soul can be seen, even in the Shulu Shenyu. This is the first time Mu Feng has seen that Haoyue is so respectful to a person. For the Yuan Dan strong, and even the Yuan Zongqiang who is in the Linghai area, Haoyue is disdainful, and it can be seen that the predecessor of the month of the moon is the height of the eye. And this person, but a soul, but Haoyue is so respectful. "The Moon Gods, the Shura people, although not the two races of our side, but these two families are somewhat related to us. It seems that this is also the destined fortunes in the world, Mu Feng, you can be willing to worship. I am a teacher?" The handsome man said with a smile. On the side of the moon, the news was shocked, and the beautiful face showed a hint of excitement. I was so excited to hear the voice of Mu Feng: "Quickly promised to worship the teacher!" And the front of Mu Feng is still a little bit arrogant, overwhelmed, this power, to accept yourself as a disciple! After the sound of Haoyue, Mu Feng came back to God and quickly bowed to the ground: "Dr. Mu Feng, see the Master!" Mu Feng even buckled three rings. Although I don''t know the specific identity of this person, Mu Feng is not stupid. This person is definitely a powerful person he can''t imagine. This is his chance. "Oh, um, excused, from now on, you are my disciple of Jiuyi, but although you worship me as a teacher, but in addition to giving you the method I have cultivated, I will not give you any help, the road to the real strong. I have always come out of myself, Master, but just a guide." The handsome man said faintly. Mu Feng got up and said the statement, and asked: "The disciples dare to ask the teacher to honor the name, and have a thought in my heart?" "In the past, he cast my soul, giving the name to Jiuyi, my name is Jiuyi! Not the people of this side." The handsome man is faint. "Nine ... nine ... is him!" The moon was stunned, and the heart was shocked. The look of the handsome man was even more shocking and respectful. She knew that the person in front of her eyes was cultivated as a worldly, but she did not expect him to be such a top existence. And Mu Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know what the name meant. "The moon **** family is a little girl, I don''t tell him about his identity." Haoyue suddenly received the voice of Junmeis man, and Haoyue nodded with respect and looked excited. "I will leave you the law, the name is robbed of the thunder gods. This method is a method of fellow practitioners. It is based on the cultivation of a great man, and it is created by myself. It collects the thunder and forge of the heavens and the earth. Destroy the thunder, the details of the exercises, you can see the details of the spirit." The handsome man said with a smile. "Thousands of thunder and thunder..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, excited in his heart, which is obviously a thunderbolt. "Thank you for giving me a master" Mu Feng bowed to the ceremony and thanked him. "Cultivating a way to fight against the sky, do not forget the beginning of the heart has always been, you have a suffocating body, Xiu Luoben is militant, I do not ask you anything, but if you go in the future, it will harm you, and the teacher will kill you." Junmeis face said slightly and solemnly. "Dear brothers remember!" Mu Feng solemnly said that he is good in his heart, and naturally he will not do anything to harm the people. He will not provoke him, and he will not provoke others. "Well, Wu Road is long, if you and I are inexhaustible, there will be a goodbye in the future, boy, work hard, want to protect your heart, love is the most indispensable, the ancient Thunder God carving on your shoulders The blood is extraordinary, take it well." When the handsome man finished, the soul disappeared into the space of consciousness in this jade. Mu Feng took back the power of the soul and looked at the simplification of the side, and the silk in his heart felt incredible. I have become a disciple of Tongtian Power. When I saw the handsome man leaving, I slowly let out a sigh of relief. Just a soul, I gave her the feeling of Mount Taishan. "Moon, what is the origin of this Jiuyi Shizun, do you know?" Mu Feng asked. "He is an amazing hegemon in the other side of the world. You don''t ask so much now. The gap between you and him is too great. Just for that soul, you have the power to obliterate you and me. You It is a great opportunity to get the method of his inheritance." Haoyue looked solemnly. "A soul has a power to erase you and me..." Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, so that the sophistication of Haoyue said so much, how strong is the other side. However, his master also said that he is now his only disciple, not a true disciple. Maybe he is not qualified to be a real disciple. No longer think about it, Mu Feng looked at the Lingjian, excited, picked up on the forehead, the power of the soul poured into the simplification, many information immediately appeared in Mu Feng''s mind. Thousands of robbers and gods, the body is double-repaired, collecting the thunder and refining of the heavens and the earth, absorbing the spirit of the spirit of Relling, the merits of the Dafa, and the power of the earth to open up the earth, but this method is dangerous, and the power of the powerful Thunder is introduced. The people of great perseverance and perseverance cannot be cultivated. The amount of information on the sacred Thunder God is very large. Mu Feng has been enlightened for half a day, only to know about it. The scorpion reveals a deep shock. There is such a magical power in the world, and cultivation can reach a certain realm, and it can even swallow the catastrophe, the punishment of heaven, and even the various gods and refinements! And the thunder and eight absurd, is the entry method of this practice. A top-level secret technique, but it is only the introduction method of the sacred sacred god, it can be seen that this practice is profound. Mu Feng was shocked, and he was as shocked as he was enlightened. "This skill, the power is already on the Shura Sutra, you can''t let it go, otherwise, I am afraid the whole continent will be crazy." Haoyue looked solemnly. Mu Feng nodded, and he remembered the magical power of the Thousand Thunder God. Isnt that magical power connected with this skill? All can refine the Thunder. "It seems that the thunder that you have encountered is absurd, and the Thousands of Thunder Gods, all this is already in the calculations of this predecessor." Chapter 355： Not for chess pieces Yuyue speculated. "Master is the practice that was left three hundred years ago. It is difficult for him to influence things after three hundred years. It is terrible." Mu Feng was shocked. Haoyue chuckled and said: "You think too much about their ability to peak and power. For them, Cangsheng is just a chess piece, three hundred years, three thousand years, 30,000 years later, they Can also change, this is the peak power" Mu Feng thinks that some shudders, is his future destiny in the observation and control of others? He feels a little powerless, even dislikes, who likes the feeling that his fate is being designed. "No, even if he is my teacher, I can''t control my destiny. The fate of my Mu Feng can only be grasped by myself." Mu Fengs nephew reveals a trace of unruly, he does not want to be a chess piece. In the boundless world of the heavens, at this time the two mighty people are playing a black and white chess in the glorious shrine. One of them is the master of Mu Feng. And there is another person, black and white hair, temperament and elegance, a white robe, with a light smile, deep black and white eyes, contains wisdom that is known to all. "This little guy is also a person who is not willing to design a fate, and he is really similar to him." The elegant man said with a smile. "Oh, comparing him to him is too much to see the kid, but I don''t understand, since I have taken a fancy to him, why not give him a lot of income from the divine domain, so let it go." The handsome man fell in white and asked. "The real peerless powerhouse can''t be cultivated, just like him at the beginning, we can''t interfere with the way he walks." The elegant man is faint, and the black chess is cut. "Well, too, but the cultivation system he walked is different from the heavens in our side. I have some concerns. If this kid really grows up and becomes their own person in the future, is this not good for us?" Handsome man asked. "Don''t worry, we just have a fate with him. As for the people who have not become us, it is no longer important. In the end, these eight heavens are all people on the front line. The real enemy is not the other heavens. He has never put those few heavens in his eyes. The real enemy is the group of people." Another elegant man of the elegant man fell, and the white chess destroyed the dragon. "The group of people..." The handsome man was also wrinkled and said: "I can hurt him. It is indeed the strength of those people. How many billion years have he suffered so badly?" In the Thunder space, Mu Feng learned the practice of this robbing of the gods. The thunder and eight absurdity is the entry-level method. Nowadays, this introductory method has been cultivated. It is necessary to bring the real Thunder and Thunder to the beginning of the practice, and to melt the eight lines of thunder into a thunder. However, in order to condense the thunder, it is necessary to absorb a world of thunder. "It seems that it is time to absorb a Thunder." Mu Feng collected the simple and simple, muttered to himself. He then left the Thunder space, and the spiritual jade table also absorbed his own ring, which is also a valuable treasure, and Mu Feng came outside the palace. Looking at the Purple Lei Palace, Mu Feng sighed in his heart, when did he have such a supernatural power, using Thunder condensate. The space inside the Zilei Palace is an excellent place to practice, but here is the Thunderstorm site, and Mu Feng does not dare to stay for a long time. The enchantment was opened with the thunder and thunder of the thunder, and the eagle eagle Ling Yun took Mu Feng to the lake and went. The Lei eagle rushed through the lake and flew out. The palm prints in the sky were screaming and killing Mu Feng and Lei eagle. "Be careful!" A powerful and unmatchable palm print smashed down, and Lei Ying Lingyun screamed, and his body accelerated to hide. The palm print smashed the lake and blew up more than ten meters of water waves. Hey! Hey! Hey...! I saw the lake in the sky, a figure whistling, standing in the air, looking at Mu Feng indifferently. One of them was dressed in white, headed by a young man in the cold. This group of people turned out to be Liu Qing! But Liu Qing, how are they here now? Mu Feng looked gloomy and looked at the powerful Yuan Dan who had a strong momentum, and his heart sank. Just after Mu Feng was passed down, the thunder that had risen from the sky disappeared, and this phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of Liu Qing and other thunderstorms. As soon as I came, I saw a Lei eagle breaking through the lake, not surrounding it. "Kid, who are you? I dare to blame us for thunderstorms!" An elder looked at Mu Feng and said. Mu Feng looked gloomy and looked at the powerful Yuan Dan who surrounded him. He was communicating in the mind and looking for a way to get away. "Hey, this kid, obviously repaired as less than Yuan Dan, why dare to break into this thunder pool without hurting" the elders surprised. "Kid, who are you in the end? Don''t make it clear, I don''t want to leave today." Liu Qing said indifferently. "Elders, the kid just accidentally broke into here, seeing this lake is different, then he went to the lake and saw no intention to offend." Mu Feng quickly said to the crowd. "Hey, its a nonsense to go in by mistake. Who knows that Lei Yuguo is here forbidden, waiting for the old man to take you to torture?" An elder sneered and flew directly to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was terrified and seemed to be overwhelmed. The elders had a slap in the thunder and formed a Thunder big hand to grab Mu Feng. "Hands!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly screamed, and Lingyun shouted at the foot, burning a drop of blood to break through the Taikoo Xiangyin shackles, and the momentum instantly restored Yuan Dan. boom! A red thunder blasted out and thundered the thunder to destroy the explosion. Mu Feng shot a few fires in his hand and turned them into a fire dragon to kill the elder. The fire dragon is carrying the hot air. "The third-order fire charm!" The elders changed slightly, and they quickly resisted the protection of the body. The fire dragon bombarded the body of the Qianyuan and turned it into a sea of ??fire to cover the elder. Then Mu Fengs ring in the ring was released, and a petite body rushed out. The portable Xuanyin sword was turned into a white light. This sword was on the body of the scorpion that resisted the fire, and a sword broke open and turned to the elder. The elder''s face was awkward, and the sword carried an amazing sword to cover him. He seemed to be trapped in a world of swords. At this moment, he was lost. Hey! This sword was on the neck of the elder, and he fell directly in the first two points. "go!" Mu Feng screamed, Lingyun shouted, from this gap into a red light and shadow, and flew away. All of this sudden anti-smashing breakout, so that everyone did not react, but in the blink of an eye. Chapter 356： Liu Qing pursues From the sudden shot of Lei Ling Lingyun, to the fire attack attack to cover up the attacking body shape of the moon, to a sword to kill, this ring is interlocking, dripping water does not leak, so perfect cooperation is only compatible with Haoyue, Lingyun mind can do it. "Feng Elder!" Other people''s faces changed, and the body of Feng Chang''s body had been caught by Lingyun, and the body did not stay. "Give me chase!" Liu Qing was furious and shouted. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! The other elders of Yuan Dan chased each other, and Liu Qing and an elder quickly rushed into the thunder pool to check the Lei Yue movement. When I came outside the Leifu enchantment, I found no abnormalities, but the power of the Thunder that followed the sky disappeared. The power of Thunder was originally in the Thunder space. The Thunder Thunder God gathered in the Spiritual Simplified and gathered the power of the Thunder for a hundred years. Now the Thunder God is taken away by Mu Feng, and the vision disappears naturally. "Wait, the lord, the appearance of the kid, like the one we wanted all six months ago?" The elders next to Liu Qing suddenly stunned. Liu Qing heard a change in his face and suddenly thought about it. Yes, six months ago, he learned that a white-haired boy might be in a thunderous and ridiculous manner. He asked Ning Elder to take the next sect, but Ning Elder and 100 disciples were killed. The kid disappeared. And just that kid actually killed Feng Elder, indicating that he has the means to kill the Yuan Dan strong, but also a white-haired boy! "That kid is the wanted person!" Liu Qings face was ugly, and he looked at the Thunder Cave House and sank in his heart. If the kid really has a thunder, he will not enter the cave, take the things inside, and the vision disappears! At the thought of this possibility, Liu Qings face was suddenly unsightly, and the killing could not be contained. "To chase the kid, you must catch him!" Liu Qing cold drink, body quickly rushed to the lake, breaking the waves to the direction of Mu Feng, the elders followed. "cry" Taikoo Lei Shen carved Lingyun shouting, the body turned into a red light, and behind, there are still seven or eight figure chasing after. "Kid, where to escape!" A repaired veteran roar in the Yuandan seven, behind a pair of Qianyuan energy wings condensed out, speeding up, chasing Lingyun, slowly pulling closer. Although Lingyun was a talented Yuan Dan, but its flight speed is amazing, Yuan Dans strong position cant catch up with him. The elder used his body to quickly pull this distance. "hateful!" Mu Feng looked back and quickly took out a few third-order auxiliary characters, and the magical characters were posted on the body of Lingyun. The magical eruption energy blue light enveloped Lingyun, and the speed of Lingyun suddenly accelerated again. It was as fast as thunder, and the distance between flying and speeding was once again pulled. The magical character can be increased by three times in a period of time, which is a good aid for escape. The elder saw Lingyun and immediately increased his speed. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and he looked at Lingyun to disappear. Rumble...! However, at this time, the light of the blue thunder came behind, the speed was amazing, and soon overtook the elder, chasing Lingyun. Among the thunder, it is Liu Qing, who does not hesitate to burn the Yuan Yuan force to repair the amazing speed, but also to catch up with Ling Yun. Lingyun with the goddess, at this time, there is no such speed in the speed! "Not good! It is Liu Qing!" Mu Feng saw this man''s face change greatly, looking at Liu Qing to catch up a little, he quickly shot a few fire charms, shot to the back of Liu Qing. The fire dragon roared and smashed to Liu Qing, but Liu Qing snorted, and a thunder slammed out and directly smashed several powerful dragons. But the flame that broke out, some blocked his speed. "Kid, if you stop your hand, you will not kill you and give you a way to live. You will run away, you will die!" Liu Qing roared. "What do you want Liuhuan to know? I don''t know if it stops. It is a dead end." There was a sneer in the clouds in front of him. Liu Qing heard the anger in the fire, the hands of the scorpion force condensed into a blue thunder bombing to Mu Feng Lingyun, Thunder''s meaning of violent power is amazing. "Break the moon!" The moon controls the spirits and the swords are thrown out. The white swords are smashing to kill the thunder, and the two attacks are annihilated. "Awful, there are still masters." Liu Qing looked gloomy, he was afraid that the killing of Mu Feng and Ling Yun could not get the thunder and eight ridiculous steps, but the other side could actually resist the one he hit, how is the repair in the Yuandan. Moreover, Liu Qing, not an ordinary Yuan Dan, is a Yuan Dan strong who has realized the true meaning of Wu Dao in advance. His strength is amazing. Some ordinary Yuan Dans big heavens are not necessarily his opponents. Otherwise, he is sitting in the position of the Supreme Master at a young age, with means and strength. "Fleeing, the other side has realized the true meaning of the martial arts. This is the current cultivation of the genius. I am not against him." Haoyue''s face is ugly. Mu Feng dignified, Liu Qing actually realized the martial arts in advance! However, there is nothing impossible. Lei Yuzong, after all, is the thunder gate of Lei Yuguo. It is not surprising to collect treasures such as soul liquid. The two thunder lights chased one in the sky, and pulled closer in a little bit. Liu Qing roared. This time, he shot all his hands, and a thunder slammed the slap to Lingyun. Another month, the sword was resisted, but this time the palm print was smashed by the sword, but the violent violent force hit the Lingyun Mufeng. Hey...! Mu Feng Lingyun was shocked and spit blood, Lingyun feathers flew down, suffered a wound, almost dropped in the air. "Kid, you can''t escape" Liu Qing saw a sneer and shouted, but it was a few fire charms that exploded to block the sight of Liu Qing for the fire. Lingyun even swooped down to the ground below, no longer fleeing. Liu Qing broke out, but the cloud did not see Mu Feng Lingyun figure, only saw a thunder rushed to a city below the earth. Liu Qing was cold and then flew straight. However, when he flew over the streets of Chengchi, he did not see Mu Feng and Ling Yun. People on the streets of Chengchi came and went, and did not see the huge figure of Mu Feng and Lei. "Damn, the kid and the flat-haired animal are hiding somewhere." Liu Qing''s brows are wrinkled, and the scorpion is full of anger. On the street, a red-haired long hair with a rough face, a teenager carrying a sword, walked in the street without incident, and in his arms, there was a wounded bird. This young boy used the micro-satisfaction to change the facial muscles, and changed the hair color of Mu Feng with the power of the blood. Even his energy breath became a **** force. The teenager stepped into an inn, and Liu Qing, who was in the sky, did not see Mu Fengs figure and flew to the citys capital in the city... Chapter 357： From the meager Mu Feng entered the hotel and asked for a room, and quickly entered the room. Closing the door, Mu Feng spit on the ground with a blood, and his face was pale as paper. His body suffered a very serious internal injury. Liu Qings palm power was amazing. He quickly took out a good healing treatment given by Liu Yixue. Xiu Luo Shen Yu also released a **** nourishment. Restore Mu Feng''s injury. "Ling Yun, are you okay?" Mu Feng took out the Thunderbird, worried and asked, and gave Lingyun a medicinal medicine. Lingyun shook his head, it hurt Mu Feng heavy, but the blood consumed a drop, and now it is very weak. "Sorry, follow me, let you suffer a lot of hardships" Mu Feng gently stroked Lingyun''s feathers and sighed, and the words were full of meaning. This time, if I met a city, his wit was hidden in the city, I am afraid that I would really lose my hand. "Hey..." Xiaotian explored his head and rubbed Mu Feng''s face. It seemed that he was not able to help Mu Feng. Xiaotian is now only concentrating on the big heavens. To deal with the Yuandan strong, it really can''t help. "cry" Lingyun snorted and spit out a Yuan Dan. This Yuan Dan is a Yuan Dan who was killed by the Yuan Dan. Yuan Dan is a big complement to the beasts, and the fierce beasts will not let Yuan Dan, flesh and blood. The Terran Hunting and Killing Beasts is also for the inner blood of these things. In fact, in the eyes of the vicious beast, it is not a deceitful beast, even more terrible than a fierce beast. Ling Yun spit this Yuan Dan to Xiaotian, Xiaotianyi, looking at Lingyun. This stinky bird will give it to Yuandan! Xiaotian was surprised. "Hey, your strength is too weak, giving you a quick boost." Lingyun whispered. "Who is rare, don''t" Xiao Tiantou twisted, very tempered. "Don''t pull, I eat myself" Lingyun Zhangkou wants to swallow again. Xiaotian looked anxious. He quickly bite in the past and bite it in his mouth. "You are not saying no?" "I want it again, it is not you kill anyway." "Smelly snake, really shameless" "Take your ass, flat bird!" The two little guys were squatting on one side of the body, a humming feather erected, arguing with the animal language that Mu Feng could not understand. Mu Feng saw the appearance of these two little guys and knew that they were quarreling, but they could not help but smile, but the feeling of depression was slightly relieved. Mu Feng was lying on the bed, slightly relieved, looking up at the roof, but there was still some depression in his heart. This kind of being crushed and forced to be weak, he was really fed up. "This time the whereabouts are exposed, I am afraid that in the future, you can''t just go back to the Thunder Cave House. Lei Yuzong will definitely strengthen the alert." Shen Yuzhong said in a sigh of relief. "Well, I know this." Mu Feng nodded and suddenly laughed at himself: "Moon, will you feel that I am useless?" At the end of the month, Mu Feng continued: "Since you have awakened, I dont know how many times I live like a dog who has lost her family, and I need your help to meet the enemy." At this time, the teenagers shackles revealed a bit of pain. "Is it meager?" Haoyue heard the silence, and then controlled Shura Shenyu, and the smashing impact on Mu Fengs head. "Hey! Month, what are you doing!" Mu Feng said with a pain in his head and was knocked out of a big bag. "Do you know that the kind of self-blame and cowardice that you just made really makes me feel sick, you are like this, it is not like a man." Haoyue cold channel. Mu Feng is silent. Yes, he usually behave as strong as steel. However, he is also a human being. He has his own feelings. When he feels that he can do nothing, he will also have a time of vulnerability. If you are born and you are a strong person, you will have the heart of a strong person. The real strong person is to ruin your weak people in countless tribulations and difficulties. Looking at the silent appearance of Mu Feng, I dont feel bad in my heart. He is only eighteen years old. He has experienced a lot of things, but she knows that he can''t be weak. He has to be a strong person. For this reason, she doesn''t care that she has left a cold-blooded and stern appearance in his heart. "Mu Feng, you always said that you want to be a strong, do you know what is the real powerhouse?" "When you are frustrated, you don''t despair, don''t get rid of it, don''t be arrogant, not your poor pity. Your father, your mother would be disappointed if you see this look." Haoyue cold channel. "Nanny... Father..." Mu Feng heard his fists clenched his fists and suddenly showed a sigh of anger. He said: "Don''t teach me with the high spirit. Do you really understand me? Do you understand me? Do you know that you have no mother and lost your father? I I want to avenge them, and I hate the look of my own dog." "Since you hate it, why not stand up and learn to reverse, here is what it is like to be self-pity. Is this your strong heart?" Do you know how the Lord Los rise? When he was a boy, his natural meridians withered, he forbearing the name of the seven years of waste, and he was an enemy of his beloved woman. He led the rise of countless humble races in the heavens and rebelled against destiny. What are you, what are you now? Is it a little frustration that gives you a sense of decadence? Is this your strong heart? Mu Feng, you make me feel very disappointed, even if you repaired, but you look like now, you are still a waste! Haoyue said that he was not speaking, Shura Shenyu entered the body of Mu Feng and ignored Mu Feng. "You are still a waste!" The words of Haoyue suddenly became like a needle into the heart of Mu Feng. Mu Feng lived and stayed on the spot. Lingyun and Xiaotian are looking at Mu Feng. They don''t understand why Mu Feng suddenly got angry. Among the gods of Shura, a white lady closed her throat, and the tears of the soul slipped, and her face was disappointed and painful. "I am still a waste..." Mu Feng clenched his fists. He looked at his hand, and his voice was full of confusion and pain. "Does your own strength, are you just loaded? Mu Feng, Mu Feng, what happened to you just now, how can it be affected by decadent emotions?" He remembered the moon again, and his heart was sore. The month is just a god, she has no flesh, and she is accompanying herself to take care of herself and encourage herself. How can she marry her and blame her! Mu Feng slaps himself and the decadence in his eyes is swept away and becomes fierce and fierce. "No, I am definitely not a waste. I am Mu Feng, the sharp front! I want to avenge my father and Mu Jiajun. I want to kill the angels to save the mother. I am not a waste, nor can I become a waste. I want to Help the moon to re-solidify the body!" Chapter 358： Whereabouts exposure "Monday, sorry..." Mu Feng touched his heart position. He was all blaming himself, but the decadent color was swept away. Some of them were burning and fighting. He didnt want to apologize too much because he still owed her a flesh. Promise of. "Since it hurts, it hurts completely, the storm, and its going to be more violent." Mu Feng sat on the knees and began to fully recover his injuries. He had to adjust himself to the best condition because he had to challenge the stronger wind and rain. This is him, the boy who is bloodless, the unyielding soldier. At the time of Mu Fengs healing, a large number of military soldiers appeared on the streets outside the city, blocking the entrances and exits of every street, and the gates of the city were heavily guarded. There are also soldiers, holding a portrait of a family inn restaurant in the city to search. On top of that portrait, it was a vivid painting of a young boy with white hair and **** eyes. In the city''s main government, Liu Qing is sitting with a middle-aged burly man. "Liu Zongzhu, you can rest assured that I have ordered the city soldiers to search this person and block all the streets, the city gate exit, as long as he is still in this city, he must not escape." The Qingpao man smiled at Liu Qing, and he was pleased. "Oh, so thank you for the city of Weng." Liu Qing smiled. "Should, it should be" Wengcheng main road, and then prepared a good wine and food, entertain Liu Qing. Lei Yuzong is in Lei Yuguo, that is absolutely a huge thing. Liu Qing wants to use the power of the Lei Yuguo army. It is too simple. "To Liu Zongzhu, what is the origin of the kid, so that you pay so much attention?" Weng Chengzhu asked questions again. Liu Qing let the young boy who searched, just six months before Lei Yuzong issued a ban on the teenager, a teenager let Liu Qing pay so much attention, he is not confused. "Oh, this is also a scandal. The kid killed me an elder of Lei Yuzong, a hundred disciples, and he was very sinful. I just chased him." Liu Qing sighed. "What, that kid has the power to kill the elders!" This Wengcheng master heard the news is also a big shock, Lei Yuzong''s elders, that are also the strong people of Yuan Dan. A young man, has the strength to kill the Yuan Dan strong? "This son should be a sergeant, a third-order sculptist, and a sinister sinister. He is not afraid of strength. He should be seriously injured. If he finds his whereabouts, he will escape. Nothing" Liu Qing faintly said. "It turns out that, come, you are all the way, I am ready to prepare a good dish, please..." In the inn where Mu Feng lived, several soldiers also came in and searched with portraits. The healing Mu Feng instantly woke up, his ears moved slightly, listening to the movement downstairs. "The shopkeeper, have you seen this person?" "Grandfather, this shop does not have this person." "No? Hey, give me a room to search!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly: "It''s not good. It seems that Liu Qing is searching for me with the help of the army." He is not stupid, this thunderstorm country, after all, is Lei Yuzong site, he did not think that Liu Qing will let him go so easily. Hey! At this time, two soldiers wearing armor opened their doors and went straight to search. Mu Feng smiled and got up and said: "Grandfather, what do you have?" The warrior looked at Mu Feng, took out a picture, and frowned and asked: "Just, have you seen this person?" The current Mu Feng, naturally still looks like after the tolerance. "No" Mu Feng shook his head and asked: "What happened to this man, how did the lords look for it?" "Hey, don''t ask if you don''t ask." The two men came in and found that there were no other people, and they were cold and ready to leave. However, at this time, one of them saw a blood on the ground, and the color was still left. "Kid, what''s the matter with this blood?" A soldier looked at Mu Feng and asked, but there was an explanation on the top, and the fugitive was seriously injured. Mu Fengs heart was slightly condensed, that was, he had just been injured and spit, but his face did not smile: Im just practicing the scorpion, and the energy has been affected by some internal injuries. "Oh, your kid is still doing it, and practicing can hurt himself." One person sneered, and then the two did not ask, turned and left. "wrong!" However, as soon as the front foot went out, a soldier felt that something was wrong. When he looked at the portrait again, wasn''t the portrait a **** one? He turned his eyes and turned to Mu Feng suddenly cold. "Kid, you are this fugitive!" Mu Feng heard a change in his face, but then he immediately smashed two thunder swords and waved his hand. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The two men had not had time to react, and the Thunder sword instantly pierced the hearts of two people, and Mu Feng turned and broke through the window and jumped out of the window. "This kid is really!" The shouting warrior squinted incredulously, then softened to the ground, he just thought it was wrong to swindle Mu Feng, did not expect Mu Feng really! The movement of Mu Fengs murderous window also attracted other fighters. When someone saw him being killed, he immediately yelled: The fugitive is here! After Mu Feng jumped out of the window, he quickly entered the crowd, and there were other soldiers on the street. Some soldiers saw Mu Feng jumped down the window and could not help but ran over to check. "Kid, you..." Hey! The warriors words have not been finished yet, and Mu Feng pointed to the golden hole and killed his throat. The warrior''s hand rubbed his throat, and the blood flowed out of his fingers. The squat was full of panic, and the body went soft. And Mu Feng has been integrated into the crowd. "The fugitive is here, chase!" Others are not blind, and there are soldiers who are shocked to look at the scene, and suddenly a group of soldiers pull their swords and chase after Mu Fengs escape. "Kid, don''t escape!" Mu Feng ran wildly on the street, and there were a group of soldiers behind him who kept chasing roars. Others shunned. He did not dare to fly away in a small day. The arrow in the army was not a vegetarian. He had the biggest goal in the sky, and Liu Qing. "court death!" Mu Fengs light was cold, and a fire symbol was shot backwards. Roar! The fire symbol exploded, and a fire dragon violently smashed to the group of soldiers. Rumble...! The warriors changed their face and the fire dragon slammed into the explosion. "no" More than ten people were immediately blown into fly ash, and many people were burned into flames by the flames. The sea of ??fire swept over a few tens of meters. Killing this group of people, Mu Feng dared to fly to the sky with a small sky, flying a few kilometers high, out of the range of the arrow, and fled to the far air. "Kid, you can''t escape!" However, at this time, there was a roar in the city below, and a figure was chasing after chasing Mu Feng, it was Liu Qing. The movement that Mu Feng just made was too big. Liu Qing certainly couldnt have heard it. Chapter 359： Difference between heaven and earth Liu Qing angered and chased Mu Feng. And Mu Feng stepped on the back of Bai Xiaotian to see this scene change slightly, and his heart sank, and it was still discovered. "Roar" The sky is roaring, flying at full speed, the speed is comparable to the speed of the general Yuan Dan strong, and the goddess is also blessed, and the flying speed is comparable to that of the Yuandan seven-eighth practitioner. However, this flight speed is still not enough for Liu Qing, and Liu Qingzheng is a little closer to this distance. The third-order fire symbol in the hands of Mu Feng is not to be thrown to Liu Qing, and turned into a fire dragon. The sky has burned a piece of fire, watching it on the earth, like a piece of fire burning clouds. Liu Qingyuan Yuan protector body, directly broke through the third-order fire-fighting block, breaking the flame, the speed did not slow down because Mu Feng lost the fire resistance. After all, he and Mu Feng are still separated by hundreds of meters, and the strongest attack of the fire symbol is at the moment when the fire dragon condenses the impact. However, the distance is too far. After the fire dragon directly explodes, it only becomes a high-temperature flame. The power is much smaller. The Liu Qingyuan body can resist this high-temperature power attack. "Kid, you can''t escape today, stop, I promise not to kill you, if you sneak away, I will let you try the taste of Lingxiao." Liu Qing roared. Mu Feng did not respond, but also fled in a small day. "hateful" Liu Qings light is cold, and all the bodys powers are burning out. This is a speed that is faster than that of Xiaotian. Four hundred meters Three hundred and fifty meters Three hundred meters Two hundred and fifty meters One hundred meters... When the distance between the two was only one hundred meters, Liu Qing Li took a punch and gathered violent thunder to kill Mu Feng. A blue thunder roared out, a few feet in size, carrying the momentum of the collapsed mountain to the front of Mu Feng and Xiaotian. This thunder and punch is overbearing, it seems that it is really necessary to kill Mu Feng into a powder, this Liu Qing is really moving to kill. Behind the violent energy swept away, Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and there were few firearms in his hand, without hesitation. Rumble...! The fire dragon roared and slammed into the boxing power, and was directly blasted into a sea of ??fire by the punching force. The energetic energy swept over Mu Feng and Xiao Tian. "Hey...!" Mu Feng spit out a blood, the internal organs fluctuated and suffered internal injuries. "Hey...!" Xiaotian snorted, the same mouth spit blood, thousands of pounds of body whistling down to the ground down. Below, it is also a mountain forest. Rumble...! Mu Feng and Xiao Tianyi fell in the forest, and did not know how many big trees were cut. Liu Qing, also flew down to the place where one fell. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng climbed from his body and looked at Xiaotian quickly. "Hey..." Xiaotian raised his dagger and snorted, his mouth overflowing with blood, and then he leaned on the ground, and his body narrowed into a small group. Xiaotian has endured the most attack energy, and has been seriously injured. Its repair is not as high as that of the ancient Thunder god, and the blood is not strong. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng distressedly picked up the shrinking small sky, and put it into his arms, his eyes cold as a knife, looking at Liu Qing slowly descending. "I said, how can you escape, there is still useless work" Liu Qing looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. Mu Feng was as sharp as a knife, staring at Liu Qing and not talking. "Kid, what''s your name? Thunder is eight years on your body, and Ning Elders six months ago, you kill." Liu Qings nephew snorted and said coldly, he was not in a hurry to do it. In his heart, Mu Feng was already his meal in the plate. "You, is there a face that is thundering and ridiculous? You are the keeper of the ancestors!" Mu Feng looked at Liu Qings way. Now, he doesnt hide anything. Its better to have a good time and get a bad heart. And Liu Qing heard the words shrinking, saying: "It seems that you really know something, the Thunder and the Eight Steps are on you, hand it over, maybe, I can give you some life." "Okay, I will give you!" In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a copy of the text. He lost his hand and shot at Liu Qing. Liu Qing was overjoyed, and his hand waved, and Tuoba was sucked up by him. "burst!" But at this time, Mu Feng shouted coldly. boom! The extension exploded in an instant, and the last fire symbol in the clip exploded, and a fire dragon rushed to Liu Qing. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, then became furious, and a thunder thundered and smashed out, crushing the fire dragon, and a piece of fire swept the package to him. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Fengs throat screamed, and the power of the bodys blood was instantly poured into the body. "Roar!" Mu Fengyi, the **** eyes of the two eyes, the blood scales appear on the body, the white hair is red, the shoulders produce the bones and necks, the **** lines of the eyebrows appear, and a pair of long-winged blood-winged robes are propped out. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Shu Muhua''s Mu Feng roared and ignited seven traces of thunder. The momentum suddenly rose seven times, from the eight-pointed, nine-fold, all the way to the point where it was comparable to the first entry into Yuandan. "Thundering - Dawning" Hey! Mu Feng broke out on the fire with a pair of wings and flew to Liu Qing. The speed was as fast as a rainbow. A shot of blood and thunder burst, breaking through the heavy flames and assassinating Liu Qing. All this change, but in the blink of an eye. The gun carried the violent thunder and the savage **** murderous thorns. Liu Qings face changed slightly. He grabbed the thunder and grabbed it. He grabbed the gun when the gun was about to assassinate. Hey! However, the gun still stabbed a deep blood on his forehead, and the blood slid down the cheeks of Liu Qing. Almost, this time the sneak attack is a little worse. Liu Qing felt the wound on his head, and his heart was very cool. He was almost sneaked and killed by a kid, but he looked at Mu Feng, who was now in a big change, and was shocked. What is this monster? But then it was furious, Liu Qing slammed another fist, and the violent punches crushed Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist storm!" Mu Feng directly used the strongest blow to burn, the red flame lingered around the thunder, the sea of ??fire swept, huge punches slammed the other side of the punch, and Mu Feng also slammed back. Rumble...! Two violent fists smashed together, and an amazing energy swept open, hehe! Hey! Hey! Within twenty meters of the square, the shrubs and trees were all shaken and exploded into sawdust. However, Liu Qing''s strength is still stronger than Mu Feng, and Liu Qing''s attack contains a Thunder violent meaning, the power is amazing, directly smashed Mu Feng boxing, energy rewind. Hey...! Mu Feng was shaken back and forth by the punches, and the blood in his mouth surged. Even if he exposed the Shura body, he used the Thunder and the Eight Steps, and it was not a fist opponent of Liu Qing. The strength of the two is really a difference between heaven and earth, and Liu Qing himself has also realized the true meaning of Thunder. Chapter 360： Luna ban "Kid, desperate, no matter what monster you are, today I will not let you escape, surrendering the Thunder and the Eight Steps, that is your only chance to live." Liu Qing looked at the sly Mu Feng said indifferently. "despair?" Mu Feng smiled. He took a gun and spit a blood: "I promised to pass her, I will not be desperate, decadent, you, let me despair!" Mu Feng roared, stepping on the footsteps, **** wings behind him, and the gun angered to Liu Qing. "Tian Lei cited!" Mu Feng roared, a palm of the hand led to the sky, a gas machine scattered, the sky in the thunder spirit gathered, a bang into a thunder into the Mu Feng body. Thunder eight absurd, eighth heavy! Mu Fengs momentum rose again, and a shot from the sky angered and stabbed Liu Qing. "Ben Lei Dragon!" Rumble...! "Roar!" Thunder bursts, a gun stunned down, long shot into a Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon roared to Liu Qing. The power of this gun is almost a blow to the strong leader of Yuan Dan. "Oh, stubborn!" Liu Qing screamed coldly, and a palm violently smashed out. "!" The amazing blue Thunder gathered in the palm of his hand, carrying a Thunder''s violent ruthlessness, destroying everything and shooting it to Mu Feng. Rumble...! Palm print smuggled on the front of Mu Feng''s thundering dragon, Lei Long growled, was smashed by the palm of his hand, the amazing violent energy raging in all directions. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! A burst of explosions in the surrounding forest was swayed by energy, and all the shrub trees within a radius of 100 meters were destroyed and destroyed. "what!" Hey! The palm of the hand smashed in the chest of Mu Feng, Mu Feng reversal, flying into the back of the vomiting blood and flying dozens of meters away, the purple electric war gun fell in the hand. Liu Qing, really too powerful, the oppression of the realm, Mu Feng means more, he is not an opponent after all. "Have you seen it? This is the gap between you and me. In front of me, even if you have a thunder, you are just a weak dog." Liu Qing stepped forward to Mu Feng and smiled coldly. "But I am very curious. What kind of creature are you in the end? It is obvious that only the condensed eight-fold cultivation has become the appearance of this kind of blessing and the thunder and eight ridiculousness can actually erupt the strength of Yuan Dan. I feel more and more about you. Interested" Liu Qing sneered. Mu Feng was lying on the ground, trying to stand up, his body has been seriously injured, and his heart is gradually getting cold. "Don''t this time, really want to sleep here?" Mu Feng is sad, not his despair, the gap between the two is really too big. "Forget it, wait for me to abolish you, and slowly torture you." Liu Qing smiled, and his body leaped, and he took a shot to Mu Feng Dantian. He finally had to catch Mu Feng, and he finally got the thunder and eight. "His life, you can get it!" At this time, a cold and chilly sound, Mu Feng Qiankun ring, a petite body shot, blocked in front of Mu Feng, a sword stabbed, carrying a stunning sword Jianguang forced the retreat of Liu Qing. Liu Qing was surprised to see the petite woman in front of Mu Feng. This girl looked like she was only a teenager, but she exuded an amazing martial art! This martial art really makes him feel guilty, but the energy that this girl emits, but only the condensate eight or so, is really amazing. Liu Qings nephew was awkward and shocked. He said, Who are you, the last time you sword, its also yours. He refers to the sword of the elder Dandan before the killing. "Month..." Mu Feng''s nephew blocked the petite body in front of him, and the scorpion was reddish. Every time the life and death, the person in front of him is this petite body, it is the innocent soul. "No matter who you are, but you are blocking me today, you have to die!" Liu Qing roared, and there was a long sword in his hand, and a sword roared to Haoyue. refers to a long sword, a sword broke out with an amazing sword, and the two swords smothered, and a sharp sword swayed the eight sides, vertical and horizontal. The two were turned into two afterimages, and the non-stop killings were touched together. The speed of the sword was fast, and the sword was so amazing that Mu Feng kept going back and was shocked to look at the two. The woodland was thrown out of an amazing sword mark, like a crack in the earth. Liu Qing is relying on the violent crushing of the repair, energy to deal with the moon. The moon is making up for this extremely unbalanced repair by relying on her extraordinary martial arts to support weak energy and amazing swordsmanship. "Break the moon!" Haoyuejiao drink, a sword gathers the moonlight of China, a round of stagnation and stagnation, exudes amazing swordsmanship, and a sword kills and screams. Hey! The sword of the moonlight comes with little energy, but the outbreak of the kendo is too scary. "How is it possible, how can this swearing martial arts really be so powerful? I am afraid that it has broken through the entry and entered the realm!" Liu Qing was shocked, but then a sword also gathered his repairs to roar. "Thunder and Light!" A sword came out, Lei Guang was shocked, the thunder of the rumble was boiling, and a blue Thunder sword smacked to the moon. Puff puff! Lei Guangjian Mang is above the Jianqi Jianqi, and Haoyue has supported it for a while. After all, because the energy is too weak, the bang is broken! The true meaning of martial arts is strong, and it is the real foundation. And that Lei Guangjian Mang broke out in Jianyue''s body, and Haoyue, like the same leaf boat, fluttered, spit blood, and scattered hair. "Month!" Mu Feng saw this scene, and his heart was bleeding. "Dead!" Liu Qing screamed, and a sword stabbed the head of Haoyue, without the slightest pity and the meaning of jade. The corner of the moon was a hint of coldness. She kept printing in her hands and used up the last energy in the body of the coffin. At the same time, an amazing soul of the gods poured into the print. "The moon is forbidden!" The palm of the moon was shot, and a white crescent was printed on the golden light and shot at Liu Qing. Liu Qings face changed slightly, and the body of the dragon was blocked. However, the moon print was directly passed through the body of the Yuan Yuan, and it was rushed into the body of Liu Qing. It was turned into an energy, sealed into the majority of the body of Liu Qing, and a crescent in the heart of Liu Qingmei. Liu Qings momentum dropped sharply, and it was repaired. In a flash, it actually fell to the triple realm of Yuan Dans small heaven! "No, no, no! This, what is going on?" Liu Qing''s face changed greatly, he mobilized energy, but he was able to mobilize the energy, very few. He was horrified and looked at Haoyue, roaring: "Wolf girl, what did you do to me?" Haoyue sneered, said: "You have been banned by me, I can only play one-third of the strength, no me, you can''t solve it, now, it''s your death!" "The moon is forbidden!" Liu Qing heard the words, his face was white! Showing the color of horror. Chapter 361： Falling down This world has such a hegemonic seal, it can be forced to seal a person''s cultivation! Liu Qing was terrified, and he was scared. He looked at the sword and walked to his young girl again. He had a cold air behind him. "The demon girl, the demon girl! When I unpack the seal, I will make you and the kid frustrated!" Liu Qing roared, and then turned and fled, not dare to stay. Mu Feng looked at Liu Qing, who was shocked, and his heart was shocked. Luna is forbidden, and the seal is repaired! What is this magical means? Mu Feng looked at Haoyue, and her heart was shocked. She was like a means of infinity. This feeling made him feel calm and guilty. And Liu Qing escaped, Haoyue did not go chasing, petite body, all of a sudden went on. "Month!" Mu Feng saw this face change, and quickly went to pick up Haoyue, his heart was anxious, is energy exhausted? "Moon, month!" Mu Feng swayed the petite body of Haoyue, but this time he did not pay attention to him. The **** of the month, turned into a faint golden light, and returned to the Shura **** jade. Mu Feng quickly used the power of the soul to explore the Shura Shenyu, only to see the beautiful body lying in the space of the **** jade, the light of the gods dim, she closed the beauty, as if she was sleeping forever. Mu Feng did not know how many yuan gods were consumed in order to save him from using the moon for the month. "Month! Month!" Mu Feng screamed at Shura, and his eyes gradually became wet. "Moon, I am wrong, month! You wake up, month, I will not be angry with you, no longer talk to you, month, you wake up, you wake up, month! I am no longer weak , no longer desperate, just ask you to wake up and wake up." Mu Feng put Shura in the heart of his heart and sobbed in a low voice. Two lines of tears fell on his persevering face. Many years ago, I didnt shed tears. However, when this sudden appearance appeared in his life, and the soul that accompanied him all the time suddenly became silent, Mu Feng realized that it was more important in his heart at the moment. irreplaceable! Can''t be missing! She always pretended to be so indifferent to him, dismissive, strict, but he did not see, she was secretly watching him gentle, and the heart of the heat. She always inspires him to keep moving forward and pursue his own path of the strong. For the sake of plotting, is it really the day he refines his body for her? If this is the case, why is it always her? Really, hypocritical, are we separated again? Still in the unintentional time, again and again, of course, hurt the people who love us the most. I don''t know, because, this road, I am also stumbling and groping forward, I may also inadvertently and anger, but also hurt people who love me. Mu Feng rubbed the Shura Shenyu and stopped his tears. He kissed Shura Shenyu as if he was kissing the girl who had been accompanying him. "This life, never die." Mu Feng muttered to himself. He collected Shura Shenyu and warmed himself in his heart. Mu Feng took the gun and walked forward, step by step. He didn''t want to promise anything for Haoyue. He just wanted to use his actions to prove that Haoyue''s contribution to him would not be wasted. One day, he will return her a flawless body... This mountain forest, Mu Feng must not be able to stay more, if Lei Yuzongs people look for him, he will definitely die. He recovered the human body, endured the injury all the way, changed direction, and galloped away from the distance, gradually away from this mountain. I don''t know how long it took to hurry. He didn''t know where he was. Mu Feng was black in front of him, his physical energy was clean, his body was soft, and he was comatose on this forest road... "Wang Wang Wang!" "Hey, this is a person..." Before Mu Fengs consciousness dissipated, he only heard such a tender voice, and then he knew nothing about it. Liujiazhuang, a small village among thunderstorms, has dozens of households, two or three hundred people, and lives on agriculture. The villagers make sunsets at sunrise and the people are simple. On a small stone dam in Liujiacun, a burly big man with a muscular back and a bear waist is teaching more than a dozen young children of 10 years old to practice boxing martial arts. This big Han boxing is powerful, the boxing style is full of tigers and tigers, and there is energy flow in the body. It is a practitioner, but the cultivation is not high, only the purple house is heavy. However, in this small village, he is already a master of martial arts. He is called Liu Wu. He used to stay in the army and learned some methods of cultivation. At this time, a ten-year-old boy dressed in linen with a yellow terrier passed by the stone dam, and he also carried a basket of herbs in his hand. "Hey, isn''t this an iron egg? Iron egg, go to the mountains today to find herbs?" When the other children saw the boy, the fist did not practice, and ran over to surround him. This child is called an iron egg. Because his family is too poor, he can''t get ten gold coins to learn from Liu Wu. So he didn''t practice martial arts with this group of children. Because he was poor and weak, he became the object of bullying by children. "Kid, what are you asking?" One of the strongest teenagers pushed the iron egg and sneered. The iron egg was weak, and the **** was sitting on the ground, and the basket of Chinese herbs fell. Iron Egg didn''t pay attention to these teenagers. He climbed up and looked down at the herbs. He had been used to bullying, and the resistance was just a fat meal. "Hey, I want you to marry, I heard that you are back from the road to a dead person, how, you still want to rely on these herbs to save him?" The strong child tiger stepped on the iron egg''s finger, the iron egg hurt, and the anger looked at the tiger. "Don''t deceive too much!" The iron egg angered and rose with a small face. The tiger was stunned and then furious, kicking the iron egg chest and kicking the iron egg to the ground. "Kids, long temper, dare to marry the young master, brothers, hit him" The tiger is a big boy, and the other children are surrounded by this iron egg. The tiger is a village head child and a child in the village. Iron egg holding his head, curling up to protect the vitality, often beaten, has learned how to protect himself. The dog also wanted to protect his master, but he was kicked a few meters away by the tiger and mourned. "I have done it, come back and practice martial arts." The Liu Wu brow wrinkled, and the other children heard the words cold and did not control the iron eggs. Being dirty, climbed up from the ground, took a basket of herbs, and picked up the dog. "Rhuh, sorry, follow me and always let you be bullied." The iron egg stroking the hair of the dog that was kicked by the tiger. "Wang Wang..." The dog is human, and it licks the dust on the face of the iron egg. Huh... The skull gently rubs the iron egg and seems to comfort his little master. The iron egg holding the dog holding the herbs also slowly went to the three shabby grass houses in the west of the village... Chapter 362： Tiger fall Pingyang The sun shines through some of the dilapidated butter paper windows, shining on the juvenile''s persevering face. He was half naked, his scarred body, and some messy wounds. The child smeared the smashed herbs and bitter grass on the body of his seven-year-old boy, hoping to help his wound heal. "Big brother, have you been so hurt, are you being bullied like me?" The iron egg whispered to the sleeping teenager. The teenager slept and breathed well and did not answer. "I think it should be, big brother, I really want to resist when I sometimes, but I can''t beat them, I can only bear it. Is it so useless?" "At the age of eight, my parents worked in the fields, but they were eaten by a blood tiger who went down the mountain. From that day on, I had no relatives. I swear to kill the blood tiger to avenge my parents, but Now, I can''t even beat the tigers. How can I avenge them? Perhaps, in my life, I can only bully this way." The child talked to himself, and even he cried, and the young finger moved slightly. In his consciousness, he seemed to hear his child''s voice, but he could not wake up. Time passed slowly, two days later. "Front brother, come see, we have fish today." The iron egg rushed in from the outside, and the whole body was drenched. He also carried a large grass carp with two pounds. Mu Feng sat on the bed with his knees and saw the iron egg coming back and opened his eyes. The blood in the blood was hidden, showing a smile. "Haha, the iron egg is really powerful, so a fat grass fish" Mu Feng smiled and praised the iron egg and was a little embarrassed. "Hey, I caught this guy in the river for half an hour, and I caught it. I will make fish for the big brother." The iron egg smiled, the smile was so simple. Mu Feng touched the head of the iron egg and smiled: "The big brother also has a gift for you." "Oh, what?" Iron egg surprise asked. Mu Feng''s hand stretched out to the back. A sharp sword with a length of two feet appeared in his hand. Then he took it out and smiled. "Give it to you, do you like it?" "yes I like!" When the iron egg saw this cold and sharp iron sword, it showed excitement and his face turned red. Although this is just an ordinary iron sword, it is definitely the best gift he received from childhood. The iron egg held the iron sword and flicked directly, and he also voiced his own voice. "Hey, Feng Big Brother, I don''t look like a swordsman." Iron egg smiled, but also a posture. "Like, really like, the heroes are benevolent, the iron egg is already a man." Mu Feng smiled and licked the iron egg hair and asked: "Iron egg, do you want to learn Wu?" "Think, think, I dream, I want to kill, I can kill the big tiger tiger that my parents have eaten in the mountains." Iron Egg said, but then he looked awkward and said: "But I have to learn to pay ten gold coins in Master Liu, I don''t have so much money." "It doesn''t matter, Feng Da Ge will also be a martial, you will learn with Feng Big Brother tomorrow." Mu Feng smiled. "Really? Big brother, are you also a martial artist?" The little guy was very excited and looked at Mu Feng. "Uh-huh" Mu Feng nodded, and the iron egg jumped up in joy and cheered in the room. Mu Feng personally cooked, made a fish soup, and eaten with iron eggs. The next day, on the stone dam field, Mu Feng first practiced a set of physical exercises with iron eggs. The iron egg body is too weak, lack of nutrition, and young, not as good as the original white hop, can not directly open the first element of the pulse, first exercise, let the body stronger. Mu Feng slowly punches, and the iron egg has a model of punching, while other children and Liu Wu have gradually come to the stone dam field. Mu Feng and iron eggs at the sight of the boxing have revealed the color of surprise. "Haha, everyone sees, the stinky boy is actually punching, what punches he is playing, and he is arrogant." The tiger laughed and ridiculed, and other children also laughed around. The iron egg was said to be flushed by these children, and couldnt help but swear: "What punches do I play to shut you down?" "Cut, you are also called boxing, I see, it is the king''s eight characters." "Ha ha ha ha..." A group of children sneered at it. "you guys" The iron egg is so angry that it has a small face. "There is nothing to worry about, the fists move with the heart, and the intentions are made. Don''t mess with your heart because of other people''s opinions and statements." Mu Feng said faintly, he naturally would not know a group of small fart children. "Oh, I know the big brother." Iron Egg then began to practice boxing again. Liu Wuduo looked at Mu Feng a few eyes, some surprised, this young Lang hit the boxing, he naturally saw that it was not beaten, and the silence at the time of punching, like the old pine in the mountains, there is no martial arts for many years, but there is no such momentum. However, he didn''t like it. This guy is here to teach iron eggs and punch. What does this mean, want to grab his rice bowl? "Hey, let''s leave him alone. That guy must be a martyr. You don''t want to think about it. He has tuition and tuition, and even if that guy teaches him the speed of boxing, he can still beat us." The tiger disdain said that other children also feel that it makes sense. The iron egg has money to learn, and they have already studied with them. At this time, Liu Wu also came over and came to Mu Feng. "Master Liu" The other children screamed, and Mu Feng browed and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. "Little brother, I have no opinion on teaching iron egg boxing, but if you teach here, it is not moral. This is the place where I teach students." Liu Wuyi said with some dissatisfaction. "The heavens and the earth are the best, this dam is so big, I will not affect the students you teach you." Mu Feng faintly said. "Hey, boy, do you really don''t understand or don''t understand, don''t know how to lift, this is not the place where you teach people, there is a small forest there, with this stinky boy rolling there to teach" Liu Wuwens face was slightly angry and turned his face directly. "Yes, roll over there." "rolling over" Other children are also following up. "Feng Brother, we are still in the past." Iron eggs are a little scared, pulling Mu Feng clothes. And Mu Feng, slowly received a punch, a pair of **** scorpion sharp as a blade, looking directly at Liu Wu. "What are you, don''t mess with me!" Mu Feng was cold, and Liu Wu was stared at by Mu Fengs **** scorpion, and suddenly he burst into a cold air. He couldnt help but step back two steps and looked at Mu Feng with horror. The boys eyes are terrible. He has seen this kind of eyes. It was when he joined the army. Only those high-ranking generals who had murdered countless generals had this kind of look. Chapter 363： Native chicken At this moment, Liu Wuyi, but when he saw more than a dozen teenagers in the back looking at his eyes, Liu Wu gritted his teeth forward and glared at Mu Feng, screaming: "Kid, you know who you are talking to." ?" Hey, a 17-year-old boy, even if he is a martial artist, but he can go anywhere! Liu Wuxin thought of it secretly. Mu Feng looked at the rhubarb dog next to him and sneered: "Not you, is it talking to the rhubarb?" "Wang Wang!" Rhubarb actually called two more. "Kid, you dare to marry me!" Liu Wu was furious and couldn''t help it anymore. He punched the white spirit and screamed at Mu Feng. This boxing with the wind pressure, screaming, a hundred pounds of boulder can also be broken into pieces. "This guy has to suffer, so he is so provoked by Master Liu." Other teenagers are excited. However, Mu Feng did not dodge, and his palm stretched out. Hey! This boxing bombardment was in the palm of Mu Feng, but there was no incitement. Mu Fengs body did not even move. "what!" Liu Wu''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to punch and attack again, but Mu Feng''s palm was holding his hand in a deadly, and an amazing explosive force emerged. "Ah... let go and let go!" Liu Wu screamed and his fists felt like he was about to be crushed. Mu Fengs explosive power was pushed forward, and Liu Wu retired several steps. Those children are shocked to look at Mu Feng, and the iron egg is also watching. "Feng Da Ge is so powerful..." In the iron egg eyes, there was an excitement, and Master Lius punch, they saw a punch and killed a crazy ox. Liu Wu was also horrified at Mu Feng, who defeated him with such an understatement and disdainful moves. "roll!" Mu Feng cold drink, he does not bother to bully this man who is so much lower than him, although this guy is still much older than him. "Kid, no mad!" Liu Wu roared and was watched by so many students. If it is so easy to be scared by Mu Feng, what is his face? Liu Wus body was surging, his body was full of vitality, and he screamed and slammed into Mu Feng. "Broken armor!" In his fist, the vitality formed a golden spike and burst into the front of Mu Feng. This is his meta-intelligence in the middle school of the military, the cultivation of the perfect yellow stage under the meta-technology, a punch can break the hard armor. "I don''t know how to be good" Mu Feng shook his head, and then a slap in the face, a force gathered in the palm, formed a palm and smashed out. Hey...! The pointed cone was so easily beaten by a palm, and the palm of the hand was shot on Liu Wu. Hey...! Liu Wus blood rushed out, and a screaming body was shot by the palm of his hand and flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground. "Master Liu!" Other teenagers were directly frightened and forced to look at them. And this palm, Mu Feng even useless gas, simple power only. Liu Wu fell to the ground, struggled with half of the upper body, and looked at Mu Feng with amazement and stepped back two steps. The strength of this boy has exceeded his imagination. "Don''t mess with me, I want to kill you, just one finger." Mu Feng was indifferent, and then he no longer looked at Liu Wu. This kind of person is not worthy of too much anger. Liu Wu started to stun and then stumbled and fled. "Feng Brother, you are too powerful." Iron egg face is very excited and excited, looking at Mu Feng. "Cultivate well, one day you will be better than me." Mu Feng licked the iron egg head and smiled gently. "Well, I must follow the big brother to practice, and become as powerful as the big brother." Iron Egg said excitedly. "Haha, well, continue to practice boxing. Today you have to remember this boxing method. If you can''t remember, hey, don''t sleep untilnight." Mu Feng smiled. Then one big one and two small figures were trained under the sun. The other teenagers are envious of looking at the iron egg, why, the iron egg teacher, is better than their master Liu. Even some children have secretly practiced Mu Fengs boxing. Mu Feng''s boxing method is not a high-level boxing method. It is a fitness boxing in Mu Jiajun. It can activate the qi and blood meridians, nourish the vitality, and lay a foundation for future cultivation. "Village head, village head, not good" Liu Liu flustered and ran to the highest courtyard in the village. And a fat middle-aged man in a satin gown is drinking a small wine, then Liu Wu directly broke in and panicked: "The village head, not good" "Master Liu, what is so flustered, come, drink a cup of wine and crush" Obese men are faint. "Where do I have any mood to drink, the village head, there is an unknown boy in the village, so good, I suspect that it was the mountain bandits sent to our village to inquire about the news." Liu Wu said with panic. "What, the bandits on the mountain" Obesity in the middle of the age heard a big change, stood up and asked. The iron egg is very clever, and Mu Feng has only played two punches. The iron egg completely remembers the boxing method. For Mu Feng''s guidance at the side, it is a bit thorough, and Mu Feng is somewhat surprised. Two sets of boxing methods were hit, the iron egg was already sweaty, and the body was soft and hot, but he could feel that after he had punched the box, his body was tired, but warm and very comfortable. That is the performance of his blood in his body. However, at this time, a large group of people came from the village. More than 20 men and men with hunting swords and arrows came under the leadership of the obese middle age and Liu Wu. This group of people came directly Surrounded by Mu Feng and the iron egg, it was full of momentum. And the iron egg was afraid of hiding behind Mu Feng, Mu Feng looked indifferent, looking at this group of people. "Kid, who are you, why come to our village to make trouble, say, is it a bandit spy on the mountain?" Middle-age obesity, that is, the village chief shouted. "The village head, the big brother is not a bandit spy" The iron egg stood out and said it was maintained. "Little bastard, what do you know?" The village chief drunk, scared the iron egg back two steps, a pair of fat accumulation of small eyes coldly looking at Mu Feng. "I only stay in your village for a while and go for a while." Mu Feng was indifferent, and his injury was also good, but he wanted to satisfy a child''s wish to cultivate his martial arts before he stayed in the village. "No, we Liujiazhuang will not take you, fast roll, otherwise, don''t blame us." The village chief shouted coldly, and Liu Wu was also sneer at Mu Feng, offended him, don''t want to stay in the village. "If I say no?" Mu Feng squinted his eyes coldly. "Take your leg and throw you into the mountains to feed the wolf." The village chief is angry. "You can try it" Mu Feng faintly said. "I don''t know how to lift, give me a call" The village chief was furious and ordered directly. "kill!" A group of strong men with a knife rushing, it is a bit imposing. "A group of chickens and dogs" Mu Feng sneered, and there was an amazing Thunder in the body. The amazing momentum swept out and I saw him stepping out. boom! A circle of energy and gas waves swept out from under the feet. The rushing 20 people screamed and was shaken four or five meters away. The bluestone ground broke from the Mufeng station and cracked a huge crack. Spread and spread. "The strong guy!" Master Liu and the village chief were completely dumbfounded. Chapter 364： Tranquility in the village The juvenile stood on the stone dam, his body shape did not move, the whole body had purple lightning, the white hair was flowing, the robes were smashed, and a day of robbery pervaded the field. In the place, everyone is shocked to look at the teenager, the eyes are shocking colors, incredible look at this boy like the world of Raytheon. The head of the village and Liu Wus forehead were all exposed with sweat, and a horror of fear rose to the heart. The iron egg is even more admired to look at Mu Feng. Feng Big Brother just stepped out of the way and shocked these people! The other dozens of other children were also shocked to look at Mu Feng, those who were shocked, climbed up one by one, and their eyes were horrified, and the heart was like a sword. At this moment, the people present are all convinced that this young man has the power to easily kill all of them. And Mu Feng looked at Liu Wuhe, the village chief, and the sharp eyes like a knife saw the two bodies shake. Mu Feng carried a huge pressure and walked slowly toward the two men, and they showed a horror on their faces. Boom! "The grown-ups are forgiving, the adults are forgiving, just now the villains have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and adults are forgiving." The village chief directly squatted on the ground, all the flesh and blood trembled, and the horrified ones asked Mu Feng. Liu Wus body was still shaking, and then he could not bear the pressure. The body also fell directly on the ground and did not dare to face Mu Feng. "If I want to take life, but I will not make any mistakes, I will not be able to bear the consequences. Also, this child is my brother from now on. Whoever dares to bully him, I must Waiting for life" Mu Feng said coldly, the voice contains an irresistible majesty. "Yes Yes Yes" Everyone responded with a trepidation, and the iron egg, the face was excited and flushed. "Take me all!" Mu Feng sang coldly, and all of the more than 20 people turned around and fled. On the stone dam field, there are only iron eggs and those children. "Feng Brother, you are too powerful." Iron Egg said excitedly. Mu Feng licked the iron egg, and his heart sighed, great? Oh, he is not the time to be chased by a wolf. "Iron Egg, Feng Brother is no better than you. You must work hard to cultivate. You can''t wait for you for a long time. One day, you have to prop up a sky for yourself. Do you understand?" Mu Feng whispered that there was no power. "Well, the iron egg understands, the iron egg will try to be such a powerful warrior as Feng Da Ge." The iron egg nodded firmly. "That''s good, but whether you can become a powerful warrior, can you not know how to be strong?" Mu Feng laughed and said that he was tempted. "That, that big brother, I was sorry before." The children ran over and apologized to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at them, and he was not angry. He was angry with a group of young children who were seven or eight years old. He could not do anything. "You too, you can''t be bully in the future, you have to change your position when you bully others. If you are bullying yourself, how difficult it is to be yourself." Mu Feng said slightly. "We know it is wrong" The children heard the words bowed their heads. "Iron, I am sorry, I should not bully you before." The tiger came out and said to the iron egg. "It doesn''t matter, I have forgotten." The iron egg smiled slightly, revealing a small white tooth, the contradiction between the children, as long as the opening, minutes to resolve. "That, that big brother, can we learn Wu with you after the iron egg?" The tiger is looking forward to ask, and others are looking forward to Mu Feng. Mu Feng, who is much more powerful than their master Liu, is the easiest person to worship a hero. "Well, of course you can" Mu Feng nodded. "Oh... too good." The children cheered and cheered. In this way, on the stone dam of Liujiazhuang, there is a scene every day. A white-haired boy, with a group of children playing punches on the stone dam every day, sit quietly and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. And Mu Feng, also in Liujiazhuang, gradually became a legendary figure, attracting many villagers to come and watch. Some people said that he is the martial artist in the sky to help Liujiazhuang. There are also a lot of young girls in the village and Mu Feng who are almost the same age. They sent a lot of money to Mu Feng, and they also sent a lot of food, embroidered sachets and other things, so that Feng is quite embarrassed. Although Mu Feng is teaching a group of children to practice, he still favors the iron egg, and teaches him the basics of the Mu family''s sacred steps, and he is willing to take him. From time to time, he often goes up the mountain, killing one or two beasts to feed the children, supplementing nutrition and nourishing blood. This group of children also have meta bones, otherwise their parents will not spend money to follow Liu Wu Xuewu. After about ten days in this kind of life, these children are all physically stronger. On this day, under the watchful eyes of many villagers, Mu Feng began to open the first vein for this group of children. In the screams of this group of children, Mu Feng successively opened the first pulse, and officially embarked on the road of martial arts. Mu Feng even opened the Yuanmai of more than ten people, and felt a little exhaustion. "Feng Brother, give" A plain-dressed girl who was born pretty, her eyes were big and watery, ran over and gave Mu Feng a basket of fruit to eat, then shy and ran away. Her name is vanilla, and she will come to Mu Feng every day to eat some food. It is the most beautiful girl in the village. Mu Feng took the fruit basket, a little embarrassed, looking at the back of the girl trotting away and sighed softly. He does not understand the girl''s feelings, but he and her are destined to be two worlds. The parents of the children also came to distressedly pick up the soft children who were hurting on the ground and expressed gratitude to Mu Feng. "Well, today I don''t have to practice punching, but in the future, everyone must practice according to the cultivation method I said, understand?" Mu Feng said to the children. "It''s a big brother!" A group of children said in the arms of their parents. Then Mu Feng returned to the residence of the iron egg with the iron egg in the respectful eyes of the people. The residence of the iron egg was also renovated by the villagers, much better than before. Opened the first element of the pulse, and the iron egg could not wait to take Mu Feng to cultivate Pei Yuandan. And Mu Feng looked at the Wan Lei spectrum in his hand, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he should also consider his own cultivation path. He is still in the thunderstorm country, but the location is somewhat close to the border. In the Thunderstorm, there is a place where the thunder of heaven and earth is born. Moreover, it is not very far from Mu Feng. It is only a hundred miles away. Now that he has been in the Dream Hall for two months, he is not in a hurry to go back. Mu Feng intends to refine the thunder of this world and gather the thunder. Chapter 365： Blue 罡泽雷 On the second day, Mu Feng asked the children to cultivate their inner strengths, and he sat on the back of Lingyun himself and flew to the birthplace of Thunder. Hundreds of miles away, for Lingyun is just a flight time less than an hour, and soon, Mu Feng came to a mountain. Over the mountains, there are thunder and mad dances. From time to time, there are thunder and lightning, and the thunder in the air is much richer than other places. The mountains are also the pinnacles, not the green hills, with few vegetation, except for some poly-trees. "~!" Lingyun shouted, and the body began to swoop down and landed between the mountains. Mu Feng leaped on the mountain road where the rocks stood, and rushed to the most dense area where the thunder fell. Soon, he came to the lake in the valley. I saw that there was a huge blue thunder light cluster in the middle of the pool, suspended above the pool, emitting amazing thunder and thunder. Hey! From time to time, there is a thunder that has entered the thunderbolt and is absorbed by the Thunderbolt. The violent atmosphere contained in the Thunderbolt is not weakened by the energy possessed by a strong Yuan Dan. "This is the recorded group of Blue Dragon Ze Lei, but the Thunder force contained in this is not the second-order Thunder recorded in the book, but the third-order Thunder." Mu Feng murmured and said. This Lei Ming Lan Zhe Ze Lei is a water aura, Lei Ling Qi was born, and absorbed the power of the Thunder to grow. The energy contained in this group of blue dragons is very great, and I am afraid that the energy of the strong ones in the early days of Yuan Dan is not weak. Hey...! However, at this time, a strange animal emerged from the pool, and the blue , which was suspended in the group, absorbed the spirit of Lei Ling. This is a crocodile that looks like a crocodile, but looks like a snake and has a claw. This crocodile body is indulged in black and black scales. It seems to be practicing in the air against the blue dragonfly. It seems that the scent of the crocodile is not weak, and it is about half a step. Mu Feng stood in the distance and wrinkled every day. It seems that to refine this blue , you must first solve this crocodile. "Hey..." However, the small sky in Mu Fengs arms screamed and revealed his intentions. "Why, do you want to fight this crocodile?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised and asked. Xiaotian is now repaired, although it has reached a big position in the condensed world, but it is still worse than this crocodile. Xiaotian nodded humanizedly. "Oh, let me see and see your strength." Mu Feng smiled. "Don''t lose face, but I can''t remember to call you big brother." Lei Ying Lingyun whispered on Mu''s shoulder and ridiculed. "Who wants you to help" "Hey!" Xiaotianyu, turned into a white light and shot in the pool, his body expanded. Soon, Xiaotian became a coffin with a length of more than 20 meters, wearing a white scales, a red mane with a **** horn, and flew to the crocodile in the pool. "Roar" The crocodile saw a fierce beast flying to himself, a slight glimpse, and then a roar, issued a warning to Xiaotian. "Hey..." Regardless of the care of Xiaotian, it is still flying against this crocodile. The crocodile was furious, the fierce light in the scorpion flickered, and a blue thunder beam in the mouth directly blasted to Xiaotian, the power was amazing, and it contained the power of Zele. Xiaotian also blasted out a red flame of light, bombarded on top of the Thunder. Rumble...! Two powerful energy surged together, and the lake immediately exploded with a wave of water. The huge body of the crocodile crocodile was stirred in the pool, and the tail was pumped, and a tail of thunder slammed into the sky. The claws of Xiaotian are very long, not short and fine. The claws contain the fire and the force is torn apart, and the tail shadow is directly shredded. However, at this time, the crocodile crocodile contained a strong share of Ze Lei, and the crocodile roared, carrying Ze Lei Yuan Yuan to kill Xiaotian. Those Zele , condensed into a powerful lightning bolt. Xiaotiankou quickly spit out a very cold Han Yuan, and became a huge ice body in the square. Hey! Hey! Hey! The Zele bombardment made a smashing sound on the ice guard body, but at this time the crocodile crocodile had already rushed, hitting the ice-cold body, and slamming it to Xiaotian, the tail was seven or eight meters long. Contains tens of thousands of pounds of strength. Hey...! The tail speed attack was very fast, and he slammed on Xiaotian. The huge body of Xiaotian was thrown away and fell into the lake. And the crocodile rushed to Xiaotian. Mu Feng and Taikoo Lei Shen carved Lingyun looked in the distance, but did not mean to play, Xiaotian, also has its own strong road to go. "Hey!" The crocodile bite into the neck of Xiaotian, but bite on the mane and is not forceful. He can''t bite the small bite in a bite, and the huge teeth pierce the scales. "Hey!" Xiaotian roared, a paw was torn in the body of the crocodile, grabbed a few huge blood, and then the neck swayed and opened the crocodile. Two giant beasts wrestled in the pool, the water waves gradually rose, and began a fierce close fight. Gradually, the body of the two beasts suffered a lot of scars, blood dripping, and dyed a large pool of water. "Proud..." Xiaotian was terrible, and the crocodile was hit by a lightning strike at a close distance. The electric tremble was trembling, and the crocodile crocodile hit the small sky. Xiaotian was hit and flew, and the crocodile crocodile rushed to the neck of Xiaotian. Xiaotian body took off and did not fight in the water with the crocodile. In the air, the blaster wave continued to bomb. The crocodile roared, but it could only hide from Tibet. It could not fly. At this time, Xiaotian spit out the extremely cold air, and the pool below was swept away. It was frozen into ice within dozens of meters. The lower part of the crocodile is kept in the ice and struggles to break the ice. However, the small ice in the small Tiankou condensed into a huge ice sword, and the scorpion shot to the crocodile. Hey! The crocodile, unable to dodge, was pierced by a sword, and a mournful body lay on the ice and blood rushed out. "This guy is quite smart" Mu Feng smiled lightly and walked toward the crocodile. And Xiaotian, already tearing and licking the crocodile flesh and blood, Lingyun also flew past a large block of cockroaches. The two guys quarreled, but they never disputed what they ate. Mu Feng stepped on the surface of the ice, step by step to the suspended blue , a fascinating scorpion. The closer he is, the more Mu Feng feels that the power of the Thunder is stronger, and he has to use the Thunder guard to stay close. This group of blue dragons and thunders thundered, and thunders radiated. This Thunder is a third-order energy level Thunder. The energy is comparable to that of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng wants to refine this Thunder. There are still many dangers. It is more dangerous than the Thunder. Mu Feng hesitated a little, but he still ran out of thunder and thunder... Chapter 366： Refining and Thunder When Mu Feng was running out of the thunder and thunder, there was a thunder force in the eight-stripe thunder of the body, running a special Sunday in the body of Mu Feng''s body. In Mu Feng''s body, there was also a faint thunder, and a traction machine came out of him. The huge blue seems to be as inductive, releasing a powerful Thunder force to Mu Feng, pouring into Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, the power of the Thunder was like a body, such as the same hot and hot oil rushed into the Yuan Yuan of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body appeared to be hot, and the long hair roots were erected and his face was distorted. pain! pain! pain! The whole body is like being scraped by a knife. It is like being bitten by a million ants. The astonishing pain is like a tide sweeping Mu Feng''s body, and waves of every nerve hit him. However, Mu Feng naturally bites his teeth, resists the pain, and absorbs the power of the Thunder. However, the bitter pain is pounding his willpower and destroying his psychological defense. The fragility and degeneration of man, there are countless voices in persuading him to give up, and the pain is tormenting his nerves. Give up, why bother to do so, to cultivate the ancient Shura, can also lead you to the path of the strong, without suffering so much suffering. Give up, why is this persistence, stick to it, you will die in the thunder. If you are practicing one way, you should enjoy it quickly. Why do you ask for pain? There are countless such voices, and the thoughts ring in the hearts of the youngsters, destroying his psychological defense. Mu Feng hesitated, and his heart struggled. The speed of his refining and absorption slowed down in an instant, and the pain was relieved a little. "No, can''t do this!" However, he then flashed a firm color in his voice, and angered: "Let me give up, how is it possible, I am Mu Feng, the sharp front, nothing, can block my pace, nothing, can distort my thoughts. I promised to have a month, I, I want to stand at the highest peak!" boom! Mu Feng roared, and he ran full of the thunder and thunder, and absorbed the refining and blue . The power of this thunder flooded into Mu Feng, and after running for weeks, it poured into eight lines of thunder. Eight lines of thunder, at this moment actually intertwined in the position of Mu Feng''s chest, absorbing the power of this influx of thunder. At the same time, the power of the Thunder was a little bit hardened when it hit the body of Mu Feng, and polished Mu Feng''s body. Xiaotian and Lingyun protected Mu Feng in the distance, but in the scorpion of the two beasts, they all saw a pain and worry. puff! puff! puff! No absorption for a long time, Mu Feng''s body surface, can not withstand the impact of this thunder force, broke open a strip of cracks, blood rushed out. Mu Fengs internal organs were also injured by the power of Thunder. However, at the same time, among the eight lines of Lei Fengs body, there was a refining power of Thunder, which poured into Mu Fengs flesh and blood, internal organs. Protecting the internal organs from damage while also absorbing the hardened body. Mu Feng quickly took a healing Dan, continued to absorb the refining and bluening Ze Lei, the body blood poured out, wet his robes, and condensed a layer of blood on the robes. The body of Mu Feng, in this kind of impact polishing, is a little strengthened. Like a piece of steel, it is being beaten constantly, and the magazine is removed. Now, Mu Feng, who knows the pain and hardship of Mu practitioners, is somewhat admired by the willpower of the madman. Of course, his own willpower is not weak. Above the Leitan in the mountains, the breeze is caressing, the thunder clouds are flying over the sky, and there are thunder and thunder from time to time. In Leitan, a group of thunders rushed out of a thunder and smashed into the juvenile body. The teenager was covered in thunder, as if a blue thunder was wrapped. The juvenile sits on the ice, like the old pine, the face is slightly twisted, biting off and biting, even if it is biting out blood. The Thunder''s power in this blue is very rich, not absorbed in a moment. When Mu Feng was practicing, Liu Jiazhuang also came to a group of uninvited guests. Liujiazhuang, which is located in the border area of ??Leiyuguo, is not too flat and has a lot of hooligans. In the north of Liujiazhuang more than 100 miles away, there is a large village, gathering hundreds of robbers, the villages within a radius of more than two hundred miles each year to tribute a certain amount of money, food, to protect Taiping. Such large-scale villages generally do not slaughter villagers, and even resist the scourge of other small hooligans on the village. A large group of horses riding on horses, the people pulling the vehicles walked in the forest, the number of people there were forty or fifty people, and also wrote the banner of the word black tiger. "The fourth, which village is the front?" A man riding on a high-headed horse, his face is also handsome, his eyes are slightly sunken, and the young man wearing a yellow robe said faintly. "Returning to the big son, in front, it is Liujiazhuang, a small village, can''t charge much." A middle-aged man smiled. "Liu Jiazhuang, um, go, go see" The young man was caught in a horse''s belly, and the horse rushed away, and the others followed. Soon, this group of people came to the village and caused a lot of commotion. The village head came to the village with a villager to please. "You are the big man of Black Tiger Village, please ask inside, we have already cooked the dishes to entertain you." The village chief smiled and smiled. "Is it eaten, is food and money ready?" The youth said faintly, he did not want to stay in this broken place for a long time. "Ready, ready, come, pull up" The village head quickly said that people pulled out a thousand pounds of food and carried a box of coins. Other black tiger village bandits quickly went to put their food and money on their own carriage. The youth looked at the villagers casually, and their eyes suddenly condensed on a plain girl. Although this girl is well dressed, but this looks really handsome, eighteen years old, and it is waiting to be released. Vanilla saw the young man looking at her, and cowardly hiding behind her father, like a frightened rabbit. "This small village, there is such a handsome woman, you, what is it?" The youth dawn was hot and the fingers were vanilla. "Oh, back to the grown-up, she is a Xiaomin daughter, the name vanilla" Vanilla father quickly stopped in his daughter''s body and laughed. "Vanilla, good name, this son looks at her, come, take me away" The young man waved his hand and immediately had two burmese to pull the vanilla. Other people changed their face and quickly stopped in front of the culprits. The village chief quickly smiled and said: "Adult, you, what are you doing, not a rule, we pay for food, do you not hurt our villagers? ?" "I hurt you? I just want to take this little girl as my little sister. This is her blessing, come and take away!" The youth is cold, and the vanilla is scared and the face is white. Chapter 367： Half step Yuan Dan When the youth finished, the two gangsters went straight to pull the vanilla, and the vanilla was taken away from his father and kept crying. "Hey, mother, save me, I don''t want to go, uh..." The vanilla shed tears and was taken away by the two. The vanilla parents quickly went forward to plead, and pulled down the youth''s trousers. "Adult, I beg you to let go of the little girl, adults want money, food, we can give the family food and money to the adults, and ask the adults to exalt their hands." The two tears continually pleaded. "I don''t know what to do, get away" The youth looked cold and opened their feet with two feet. "grass" The two went to pull the vanilla and pushed the two robbers of the vanilla. As a result, a bandit kicked the vanilla mother, and the head hit the ground rock, and the head stunned. "Grass his mother! I am fighting with you guys!" Vanillas father couldnt help but see this scene. He took out the hatchet and took it to the bandits. "court death!" Other bandits saw it, and a knife smashed the vanilla father''s chest. The vanilla father shouted, the hatchet fell in his hand, and his body was lying in a pool of blood. "father!" Vanilla saw this scene screaming, a heart of blood straight into the throat, mouth bleeding. "Oh, no...hey..." Vanilla cried and was put on the carriage. The black tiger villages slowly left in the eyes of the villagers angry and dare to speak. In the middle of the mountain, above the ice, the young boy sits on the ice, and the power of the thunder continues to flow into the young. However, the size of the group of blue has been reduced, I do not know how much. At the chest of Mu Feng, the thunder and light gathered, and the eight thunders were intertwined to form a thundering thunder heart. This heart is purple, lingering around the thunder, still beating, completely condensed by the energy body. Between the beating, a force of thunder rushed through Mu Feng''s body and tempered Mu Feng''s body. In Mu Feng''s body, Jiu Xuan was completely degenerate, and Mu Feng''s Thunder was repaired, and it also broke through to the big heaven. Not only that, the energy in the thunder cyclones has already been liquefied. With the absorption of the power of the Thunder, a cyclone slowly and condensed into a mass of liquid. Then there are two cyclones and three cyclones. The force cyclone in Mu Feng is changing to liquefaction! He has reached the realm of half-step Yuan Dan. Finally, three days later, the group of blue , all absorbed by Mu Feng completely! On the waterhole, the violent Thunder is not raging, only a teenager, sitting quietly on the ice in the face. Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, and in the **** scorpion, he shot two thunders of light more than two meters away. A strong infinity was infinitely close to the atmosphere of Yuandan, and it emerged from the juvenile body. Mu Fengs body energy was shocked, and the **** robes of the robes smashed into blood scum, and the younger **** got up in the upper body. His bare skin has a bronzed luster, and from time to time there is a thunder of light and muscles. Mu Feng stepped on his foot and shot it. He shot a large stone rock on the edge of the pool. Hey...! The gravel splash, a huge rock weighing thousands of pounds, was blown by Mu Feng! And his fist, just pure physical strength, has reached 10,000 pounds! The power of terror! Mu Feng fell on the shore, and his mouth showed a smile. He tried his own physical defense and used a knife to make a stroke on the skin. The result is only a white seal, his defensive power, he is comparable to the second-order element, and Mu mad. The third-order Thunder can only be used to temper Mu Feng into a second-order battle. The second-order warfare is based on the physical strength of one body. It has already been able to entice the enemies of the enemy, and with the strength of the forces, the power is even more amazing. Mu mad, also in the second-order battle body of the realm of cultivation, reached the second-order top grade, Mu Feng is now only the second-order lower product, the physical strength is still not mad. But once the Shuraization attack power is amazing. "So good forging effect, it seems that I have time to pass on the method of physical repair in the sacred sacred **** to the little mad" Mu Feng snorted and laughed. Although Mu mad is not suitable for practicing the whole sacred sacred god, he is not in harmony with his anger. However, the days of the use of Thunder forging the law, Mu mad can still be cultivated, just like the blood-smelting body. Mu Feng''s inner vision of his own body, inside the chest, an additional energy to form a purple thunder heart beat, in the body of the purple house Dantian, the cyclone, also turned into eight groups of liquefied energy, and the last cyclone did not transform. "Eight liquid half step Yuan Dan!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud. As long as the last group of gas was rotated, Yuanye nine yuan returned to one, you can condense Yuan Dan and impact Yuan Dan realm. Half-step Yuan Dan, the quality gap between this boundary energy and Yuan Dan is not too big, but the quantity gap is still too big. A strong first-time Yuan Dan, the energy contained in Yuan Dan is several times that of a half-step Yuan Dan. Mu Feng took a new dress from the Qiankun ring. His palms stretched out, and a blue thunder rushed into his palm, which contained amazing power. Mu Fengs light was condensed, and in the heart of the thunder, a large number of blue dragons and thunders poured out. Yuan Li also gathered together in the palm of his hand. Soon, it became a blue thunder light. Mu Feng sighed lightly, and one seal smashed out. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Huh...! This blue Thunder light flashed in an instant, turning into a size of a few feet, and screaming and smashing on the mountain front stone rock. Rumble...! The mountain collapsed, the gravel splashed, the large rock broke, and the mountain was torn apart. This palm print power is amazing, and it broke out the power of the Yuan Dan strongman! The half-step Yuan Dan realm can explode this power, at least it is also the cultivation of the perfect Xuanjie Zhongpin Yuanji. Mu Fengs heart was excited. This great Thunder Gods seal only absorbed a kind of explosive power from the heavens and the thunder. Afterwards, he absorbed more heaven and earth thunder and cultivated it into the realm of the broken star and the moon. It is not impossible. "Yellow-order meta-technology...hehe, he, I have to use this yellow-order meta-technology to kill my prestige among the heavens!" Mu Feng clenched his fist and thought of it in his heart. "I have been practicing for many days, and I should go back." Mu Feng muttered to himself, then summoned Lingyun, set foot on his back, and walked away. Lingyun shouted, at this time, its repair, but also restored to the half-step Yuan Dan''s realm! As long as Mu Fengxiu is advancing, it will progress as well, and that is the magic of Taikoo. However, to restore your own peaks, you must wait until Mu Feng has also broken through the Yuan Dan. However, will that day be far behind? Not too far away. The youngsters stand in the wind, their eyes are stunned, the Shura Sutra, the robbing of the gods, and the two laws against the sky, he can not rise. Chapter 368： Black tiger stone village Mu Feng returned to Liujiazhuang, but at this time, Liu Jiazhuang was a white sail, and he was doing funeral. Mu Feng returned to the straw house where he and the iron egg lived. When the iron egg came back to see Mu Feng, he rushed over and cried: "Feng Brother, you are finally back." "Iron, what happened?" Mu Feng brows slightly and asks. "You don''t know, you left a few days ago, and a group of people received food. As a result, the sister of Xianger was taken away and her father was killed." The iron egg cried and said. "What, the vanilla was taken away by the bandits" Mu Feng heard a slight change in his face. The face of the shy girl who gave him something every day instantly appeared in Mu Fengs mind. He shyly called him a big brother and then ran away. "What exactly is going on?" Mu Feng''s face suddenly sank and asked. The iron egg cleared the passage, and after Mu Feng heard it, an angry moment burst into the chest. "Feng Brother, you are so powerful, can you save Xiang''s sister?" Iron Egg hopes to ask, the parents died in the past two years, the vanilla is also very caring for him, often from the family to eat for him. "You can rest assured that I will definitely save the vanilla, you will call the village chief." Mu Feng said in a gloomy manner that he had met this kind of thing, and it was impossible to leave it. Moreover, since the ancient army was not standing, although he was separated from the army, he had a natural aversion to the bandits. The iron egg quickly went to call the village chief. The village head is now very respectful to Mu Feng. Mu Feng directly opened the door and asked coldly: "The village head, I am going to save the vanilla, I want to know the origins of the bandits." "Mu Gongzi, the bandits are from the Black Tiger Village. It is the largest village in the 200-square-meter area. It has a large force. There are nearly a thousand people. It is called the Tiger King on the main road. It is a famous martial arts master." The village chief said respectfully. "Hey..." Mu Fengs nephew said slightly, Do you know the way to go to Black Tiger Village? "I know that a hundred miles away from the northwest of the village is the black tiger village." The village head quickly said. Mu Feng heard the words and went straight out of the house, and a lot of Liujiazhuang people had gathered outside the room. A middle-aged woman with a medicated cloth on her head squatted directly in front of Mu Feng and cried: "Mu Gongzi, we know that you are martial arts, and you must be sure to save my daughter." "Seeking Mu Gongzi to save the herbs" Other villagers also made requests for gifts. "Auntie rest assured, I will definitely save the grass, please rest assured." Mu Feng raised the vanilla mother and said. "Feng Brother, I am going with you, I am also a warrior now." The iron egg stood up and said. Mu Feng smiled lightly and knocked on the head of the iron egg. He said, "Don''t think about it, stay here." Mu Feng then said to these people: "I am not familiar with the road to Black Tiger Village. Who wants to take me?" "I, Big Brother, I will take you there." A 20-year-old boy quickly stood up. He was called aquatic and always liked vanilla. "Okay, let''s go now, Lingyun!" Mu Feng sighed softly, and in the middle of the sky, the thunderbirds were instantly turned into giant birds of more than ten meters, hovering at low altitude. Mu Feng grabbed the aquatic shoulders. In the eyes of other people''s shocks, the foot of the fire lotus, with the water flying to the sky over ten meters, fell on the back of Lingyun. "Lingyun, northwest direction" Mu Fengdao. Lingyun shouted, vibrating the wings, and turned into a red thunder streamer in the eyes of the villagers shocked to the northwest. "Mu Gongzi actually has such a strange beast, it is really a man of God." Some villagers exclaimed. "Yeah, vanilla, don''t worry, Mu Gongzi is so powerful, he will save the vanilla." Other villagers comforted. "Hey, save people, that black tiger is a strong person in the Yuan Dan, the boy is only stunned, saves people, just to die." Liu Wu smiled coldly. "Liu Wu, how can you talk like this, think that vanilla still calls you an uncle?" Other villagers have accused them of accusing them. Liu Wu snorted and did not say anything more. In the northwest of the hundred miles, there is a huge stone village built on the waist of a mountain, and the black tiger flag on the stone wall is more than 20 meters high. In a room in Shizhai, a girl dressed in red, but was tied to her hands and feet on the bed, the eyes are desperate. Not much is that a young man in red dress came in with a little alcohol and looked at the handsome **** the bed, revealing the color of sin. "brute!" The vanilla roared, and the tears were like the Yellow River. "Little beauty, hey, the more you are, the more I like it." Young people laughed and walked straight, pushing the vanilla on the bed and tearing the clothes of vanilla. "No, don''t, let me go, don''t, don''t..." Vanilla twisted the body, crying desperately struggling, but it was torn to reveal a large white skin. This young name Cao Fei is also the son of the black tiger and the son of the black tiger village. "Haha, this skin is tender, I didn''t expect Liu Jiazhuang to have you like this." Tear off ~! Cao Fei smiled and ripped open the vanilla clothes and kissed him crazy. Vanilla is desperate, shouting, crying, but no one cares about her. "Hey ~ Feng Big Brother! Where are you!" The moment of vanilla, she remembered the boy who suddenly came to Liujiazhuang handsome sunshine. "Oh no!" "Ha ha ha ha..." In the sorrow of the girl, in the laughter of the man, the bed was dyed with Yinhong, giving this sinful and flamboyant land, leaving a heavy stroke in countless sins. In the evening, over the black tiger village, a red stream of light broke through, and a giant bird with a wingspan of nearly 20 meters flew over the sky. "Feng Da Ge, this is the black tiger village." Aquatic road. Mu Feng looked at the huge stone village below, the face was cold, Lingyun swooped down, and a red mine bombed in the black tiger village. Rumble ~! The red mine bombarded on a stone house and directly collapsed the stone house. The people inside were killed by the red thunder. "What happened?" "what happened?" "There is a beast attack!" In other black tiger villages, people were in a panic. Some people looked up at the sky and saw a huge red-red lightning-flying bird flying over the stockade. Rumble ~! Lingyun and another red thunder smashed down, the people below horrified to avoid, but there are still more than a dozen people in a roar, was bombed into ash and minced meat. Lingyun kept blasting and bombing, and nearly a thousand people in the entire black tiger village attracted all of them, and they were shocked to look at the sky. "What happened, how could there be a fierce bird to attack us?" "Fast, fast, shoot with the arrow!" The people in the Black Tiger Village are stunned and confused. However, at this time, the red thunderbirds took the initiative to fly down, scaring other bandits back and letting open a huge open space. A black-haired white-haired teenager jumped from the back of the eagle and looked at the group of gangsters coldly... Chapter 369： Right to Yuan Dan A large number of bandits around him looked at Mu Feng one by one, and they were not afraid of Mu Feng, but they were afraid of the fierce bird carving around Mu Feng. "The big master is here!" At this time, the crowd exclaimed, and the gangsters let a road open. A burly, one-nine-nine-high, lion-nose-nosed black robe walked out under the crowd. This person has a strong breath, and his brilliance is hidden in his eyes. He has a fierce anger that is not angry and arrogant. Black Tiger Village is a big master, black tiger! When the black tiger came, a pair of brows wrinkled and looked at Mu Feng up and down. "Kid, who are you? Dare to come to our black tiger village to make trouble" The black tiger looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Three days ago, you arrested a girl named vanilla in Liujiazhuang. If you are, let me hand it over." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hahahaha, kid, are you not mistaken? You think you are talking to someone, we are the ones who are caught in the black tiger village, do you want it? Who do you think you are? What are you?" The black tiger laughed and looked at Mu Feng coldly. "Kid, you are looking for vanilla. What is your relationship with her? She is already my little sister. You just finished the hole yesterday, hey, but you don''t know, the girl is still a young girl. Its really ecstasy." Cao Fei, the son of the black tiger, said with a smile. Mu Feng heard that the fierce light in the scorpion was loud, and sighed: "Hand over the people, otherwise, everyone here will die!" "Hey, I am going to see, how do you bring people here, give it to me, kill him!" The black tiger is cold and slammed. "Kill ~!" Suddenly, a lot of gangsters who surrounded Mu Feng were killed and stunned. "court death!" In the front of Mu Fengs scorpion, the fierce light was released, the footsteps stepped, the fire lotus broke out, and the body rushed out instantly, as fast as a sharp arrow, and immediately rushed in front of one person. A fist gathers Thunder Yuan Li, burning Jiuyan boxing and rushing out. Hey~! The violent thunder and fire fists rushed out, and the rushed ones changed their face. They were directly blasted into a broken meat by a punch, and the punching force rushed into the crowd like a violent bison. Hey! Hey! Hey~! The violent anger exploded and no fewer than ten people died under the punch. Lingyun protects the aquatic, but he has not shot it, but Mu Feng is in the middle of his arms, and a white light is shot and turned into a white horse of more than 20 meters. The white roared, rushed into the crowd, slender and huge tails, carrying the power of Wan Hao, seven or eight people were dragged by a tail, the body was shattered by the strength of the internal organs. "໺~!" The white scorpion swung out and rip it on a person. The man screamed and his body was shredded directly by his claws. In the mouth, there was a blast of shock waves. In the bang, more than a dozen people were blown into fly ash. "Lingling!" Black Tiger and Cao Fei saw this scene with a hint of surprise. "This kid is very powerful. When he looks so young, he has such a strong cultivation. What is his origin?" The black tiger was in amazement. "Father, this kid is not simple, strong strength." Cao Fei also shocked that the strength of Mu Fengs outbreak has already smashed him a few streets. "kill!" Four strong enthusiasm players also killed Mu Feng at the same time, Jianqi, Knife Mang, palms to kill Mu Feng killing. Mu Feng did not dodge, and the front of the punch rushed to the palm of the hand, shattering the palm of the hand and fell on the other''s head. "Ah~!" The man screamed, punching the air and slamming it on his head. Hey~! Directly smashed the other''s head. Hey! Hey! The three attacks fell on Mu Feng, tearing the robes and leaving a deep blood in Mu Feng. And Mu Feng''s three thunder swords instantly condensed out, and the three swords shot and killed. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three men were directly killed by the throat of the three swords that were as fast as the horror. However, there are too many gangsters, and most of them are still eager to die. Mu Feng stepped on his feet and rushed to the void. A lot of thunders between his hands surged, he divided hundreds of wires, and hewned into hundreds of thunder. Sword, completed between two interest. A large number of Thunder swords are suspended around Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is like the monarch of the sword. This scene is really shocking. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared, and the hundreds of thunder swords in his hands flew to the bottom of a large number of gangsters to scream and scream, and the sound of the sword was broken. Hey! A gangster was shocked and escaped a sword, but the sword was shot in a arc and shot through his head. Hey! Hey! Hey! There is also a more terrible stabbing by several Thunderbolt swords, and the body is dismembered into a broken body by the sword. "Ah~!" "Ah!" A large number of tragic sounds, hundreds of swords waving in the crowd, hundreds of people were killed by the sword in the tragic sound, blood, broken bodies, internal organs, flowed to the ground, the picture was bloody. The others who have to rush over have stopped, one by one, and looked back at the teenager surrounded by hundreds of swords. "Good terrible strength!" "Hey~ this, who is this kid?" The gangsters were scared and did not dare to rush forward. And the aquatic students looked at a teenager who killed a hundred, and all of them were shocked. The thunder and the sword dissipated, and Mu Feng looked at the shocked black tiger and Cao Fei coldly. The cold voice: "People!" After the black tiger was shocked, he looked back at the broken body and was furious. "Kid, you are looking for death!" The black tiger roared, and when he stepped on his footsteps, his body slammed out and the speed was amazing. He broke through the huge cracks in his place. The black tiger circling the red Ԫ, carrying a powerful gas to kill Mu Feng, this is a breath of Yuan Dan! "Good!" The brilliance of Mu Fengs scorpion flashed, and there was an infinite warfare, which also rushed to the black tiger. "Tiger Boxing" The black tiger roared, and the body was raging, and the body was like a tiger rushing to Mu Feng. The whole person was smashed for the tiger''s fist. His name is Black Tiger. This Xuan-level boxing skill has been practiced in a perfect way. In this square, the land has been killed. Tigers swept through, and there were fierce tigers coming down the mountain without any momentum. They had to tear Mu Feng into slag. "Jiu Yan fist burst, burned!" Mu Feng roared, the fire in the body burned the yuan, a fist out, the Yuan Yuan shocked, turned into a thunderstorm sweeping, condensed into a huge boxing bombardment on the other side of the tiger. Hey~! Tigers hit the top of the thunderbolt, and a roar, a violent storm swept through dozens of meters. Hey! Hey! Hey! The ground was exploded by energy, and the gravel splashed. Others repeatedly retreated and shocked to watch and kill the two. "Black tigers heart!" The black tiger shattered Mu Fengs boxing force, and was directly shocked by some internal injuries. One hand was clawed to Mu Feng and the claws were broken. As the tiger rushed to eat, Mu Feng was torn into Fragmentation. Chapter 370： Adversity Mu Feng was shaken back by the black tiger''s fist, and the other''s repair was higher than him. The explosive power of Yuan Dan''s strongest is also several times higher than that of the half-step Yuan Dan. The claws were broken, and Mu Feng stepped on the fire to avoid the black lotus. However, a red knife appeared in the hands of the black tiger, gathering the firepower, and the body was empty, and the knife went down to Mu Feng. More than ten meters of knife mans carrying a burst of knife gas torn, swept over, squatting to Mu Feng, this broken mountain hit a knife, the knife blows Mu Feng cheeks hurt. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the purple electric war gun in his hand flashed in the right direction. Hey~! This knife was killed on the body of the Yuan Yuan, and the smashed smashed on the gun. The huge impact shocked Mu Feng to retreat back and forth. There was a crack in the foot, and the knife left a knife on the ground. mark. "Kid, die." The black tiger rushed from the body, and another knife slammed down, and Mu Mu stopped constantly, and was suppressed and fell below. "I can fight the big master for so long, this kid is really amazing!" "Yeah, but this kid will lose no doubt. The big master is the Yuandan strong." The other gangsters looked at the two men from each other, and Cao Feis face was a bit gloomy. His heart always had some bad feelings. "Come, come and bring that monk" Cao Fei looked gloomy and was a human being. "It''s a big son!" "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared, and in the thunder of the body, there were also eight powerful powerful Thunder forces. Mu Fengs momentum rose for a moment, and the amazing energy broke back the black tiger. The black tiger was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, who was soaring in an instant! Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared, the power of the thunder in the body rushed into the palm of his hand, gathered together into a thunder and smashed to the black tiger. Huh ~! The Thousand Thunder Gods printed the breath, turned into a few feet and the size of the violent thunder, the black tiger slashed with the knife, a roar, the thunder and the explosion, the violent Thunder shrouded the black tiger. Hey~! The black tiger kept going back, was shocked by the Thousand Thunder, and spit out a blood, and looked at Mu Feng. "Lei Zhen!" Mu Feng then swept out another shot, three thunders roared, three thunders smashed the blade to the black tiger, and the black tiger had to resist the dodge. "Thunderstorm - dawn!" However, at this time, Mu Feng stepped on the fire, and the gun burst into glare, and a shot of lightning rushed like lightning. The gun was too fast, and the only gap in the previous attack was to kill. When the gun was stabbed, the black tiger could not completely escape, and a shot pierced the black tiger''s shoulder and picked it. Hey! "Ah~!" The black tiger was miserable, and was directly torn by the gun blade. He kept going backwards and looked at Mu Feng with anger. "Ben Lei Dragon!" However, at this time, Mu Feng shot another shot, shot the dragon, roared, and hit the black tiger. The body suffocating was shredded by the gun dragon. This gun hole was killed in the black tiger''s chest, pierced through the chest, and the heart pierced! Drip! Drip! Drip! Blood ran from the back of the gun, dripping on the ground, and the black tiger, open mouth, roaring looking at the cold teenagers at close range. He actually lost! Lost to a teenager! The price of defeat is death! The surrounding bandits were also shocked, and one by one incrediblely looked at this scene, the young man holding a gun to kill the black tiger. "The big family is defeated, this is this ~!" Everyone was shocked and the crowd panicked. "father!" Cao Fei also exclaimed, can''t believe that his father, Yuan Danjing, actually lost! Hey! Mu Feng took the gun, the black tiger licked his eyes, and the slamming sound fell to the ground, the soul flew out, and he looked at Mu Feng with anger. However, Xiu Luo Shen Yu took a **** light and absorbed his soul. Mu Feng carried the blood-stained smashing Thunder''s gun, step by step to Cao Fei, Cao Fei stunned and retired. "You, what are you doing?" Cao Fei was scared. He didn''t expect that he caught an ordinary girl and would have caused such a big disaster. "Da Gongzi, people brought it" However, at this time, the two bandits, with a pale face, a little girl with some eyes and no gods came over. Cao Fei was overjoyed and quickly caught the girl, hiding behind her, and the dagger was on the neck of the girl. "vanilla!" "Grass!" Mu Feng and the aquatic girl are all exclaimed at first sight. The girl seemed to hear the voices of the two people, returned to God and looked at the two. "Feng Da Ge, aquatic brother ~" The girl opened her lips and her tears flowed down. "Vanilla ~ bastard, put vanilla!" The water roared and wanted to rush forward, but Mu Feng grabbed his shoulder. "Don''t come over, come over and kill her!" Cao Fei screamed, and the dagger was bleeding on the vanilla neck. Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and a pair of **** eyes looked at Cao Fei, "Let her!" "Oh, no, I let her go, can I still live? I want her to let her go, you can''t help yourself, or I will kill her." Cao Fei said. "You can try, you can kill her, but I will torture you with the most cruel means, let her go, I promise to leave you alive, I will not kill you" Before Mu Feng went to the front, it seemed that he was not afraid that Cao Fei would kill the vanilla, scared Cao Fei to hold the vanilla and kept going back. "Up, come on, you will kill him soon!" Cao Fei roared at the people around him. However, no one cares about him. This young man kills one hundred and kills the most powerful big man. Who dares to go to die. Cao Fei saw this scene showing a hint of despair, and then said: "I let her go, can you really let me go?" "I will never kill you." Mu Feng faintly said. "Well, people give you!" Cao Fei took a palm vest and the vanilla was pushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly hugged the vanilla. Cao Fei, turned and fled, and other bandits were panicked. "Feng Big Brother~" Vanilla cried in Mu Feng''s arms, holding Mu Feng crying so sad. Mu Feng patted the back of the vanilla and said softly: "Sorry, the big brother is late." "grass" Aquatic also came over, looking at the vanilla and crying silently. "Feng Brother, must kill the beast, he killed me, he, he insulted me, must kill him." Vanilla is angry. "Reassured, he can''t live!" In the front of Mu Feng''s voice, the cold light flashed. Cao Fei panicked down the mountain, fled all the way, and his heart was furious. He couldnt think of it. If the big cottage, it would be finished because of a hoe. Hey~! However, at this time, a scream came from his head, and a violent momentum swept over him. I saw a huge red ray eagle rushing to him. "Do not!" Cao Fei was frightened and stunned. Lei Ying grabbed him with a claw and took it to the sky. The huge bite was in the head of Cao Feis tear, and in the middle of the air, he was killed by the Archaic Raytheon. Mu Feng promised not to kill him, but he did not expect that Mu Feng had two beasts... Chapter 371： Breakthrough Vanilla cried for a long time in Mu Feng''s arms. Mu Feng didn''t know what it was, sadness, sigh, sadness, and all. This world, born as an ordinary person, is also a kind of torture, the turmoil of interests and fame and name, and several people are not slandered. Is life so hard, and he is just a teenager? Whether the martial arts is so cruel, and he is already covered with blood! The practitioner, pursuing fame, status, beauty, rights, and longevity. Ordinary people, pursuing stability, happiness, food and clothing, peace, love. Who is wrong? There is nothing wrong with it. It is just a road. There are too many people to go. The road to the peak is too small. Only a few are allowed. The vanilla was crying and fainting. Mu Feng took the vanilla to the aquatic, the aquatic holding the vanilla, and the complexion was complicated. But what I learned is that vanilla is no longer innocent, and the heart of the water is sad and heartless, and I feel powerless. "you like her" Mu Feng asked. Aquatic nodded, painfully said: "From small to big, but she only treats me as a brother, I can see that she likes you." "I and she are two world people, there will be no results, and I will not like her. If you really love her, can you accept her now?" Mu Feng asked, he naturally refers to the vanilla that has been humiliated now. If the aquatic is not willing to accept the vanilla, Mu Feng will take her away and take her back to Mujia. He can''t give her love, but she can give her a rich life. "I don''t have the strength you have, but I am willing to give all my tenderness to her, don''t care if she is her, or she is now." The water is whispering with vanilla. Mu Feng took out a bag of gold coins and put it in the vanilla arms. He said, "When you wake up, she will confess to her. It will take some time for her to heal itself." Mu Feng patted the aquatic shoulders and then walked toward the black tiger''s body. I won the black tiger''s Qiankun ring, and the soul penetrated into it. There are a lot of gold coins in it, there are a few pieces of Lingshi, some clothing medicines, and there is nothing else worth it. Mu Feng took it up and refining his blood with Shura Shenyu and condensed it into blood Dan. Xiaotian was excited and directly began to devour the black tiger''s Yuan Dan. "Go, go." Lingyun waited aside, and Mu Feng was on the back of Lingyun and flew to the sky. Xiaotian shouted, and a mouthful of flame spit out in the mouth, igniting the entire cottage, and the fire was soaring. Several people returned to Liujiazhuang. When they learned that the black tiger village was destroyed by Mu Feng, the entire Liujiazhuang was celebrated as a Chinese New Year. At the same time, they are also respectful to Mu Feng, who is like a god, and one person destroys a village. This strength, how they are not awe. Mu Feng also became the idol of all the children in the village. The mother of vanilla also grateful to Mu Feng and offered a card for Mu Feng. After the black tiger village was wiped out, Mu Feng resumed a quiet cultivation life in Liujiazhuang. From time to time, he taught the iron egg and a group of bear children to practice, and life is peaceful. Since he was sensible, he did not kill in the army, or he was practicing hard. It is rare to see the quiet life of Nanshan leisurely under the cherished ridge. In the tranquility of the village, Mu Feng, who has been killed for a long time, has also received a lot of precipitation. In a blink of an eye, time has passed for a month. The children have made great progress, and the iron egg has been cultivated to the triple of the Tongmai, which is the highest among the children. And Mu Feng, who often takes blood Dan, cultivates in the place where the Thunder gathers, refines blood and Dan, and Thunder is a Yuan, and the cultivation progresses very quickly. The ninth cyclone is also transformed into Yuanye, which has truly reached the condensed state. The peak of the sky. Mu Feng sat on the edge of a mountain cliff in the distance of a few miles away from Liujiazhuang. He held the wine gourd and sipped the burning knives in the village. He watched the red sun slowly immersed in the clouds and the mountains and the mountains. between. The purple night is about to hang down. The tranquility at sunset is as deep as it affects the emotions and life of all things. The great soul has already realized the calm and clear Zen of the setting sun. It radiates all the light and heat, and then re-finishes the source of life. Thus making life eternal Everything really is a sunset over the high trees, thin into the Qingfeng. Scenery, beautiful Ling Yunhua is the size of a person, quietly standing next to Mu Feng, accompanying him to enjoy this beautiful scenery, from time to time Mu Feng will also feed Lingyun a bite of wine, the harmony and quiet of this scene, really can not bear to bother. The young boy gently rubbed the Shura Shenyu in his hand, his eyes were slightly deep, and he poured a sip of his own wine. For more than a month, the month, still did not wake up. "Do you know, I am really scared now, I am afraid that you will sleep forever, and I will never hear my heart again." Mu Feng muttered to himself, I don''t know when he started, he has become inseparable from this lonely girl. "cry" Ling Yun can feel the sorrow of Mu Feng, snoring, his head gently rubbing Mu Feng''s cheek. It doesn''t matter, and I have been with you all the time. It seems to be silently telling. Mu Feng smiled faintly, stroking the feathers on Lingyun''s head. Yes, he still has it, and Xiaotian. "Hey!" However, at this time, a white light suddenly shot from Mu Feng''s arms, suspended in the cliffside, turned into a more than 20 meters long white. The white pheasant roared among the mountains, and it radiated a powerful air machine. Within a few square miles, the heavens and the earth resurgence, and suddenly came to the small heavens. A strand of colored aura, crazy into the small body, small white scales shining. Mu Feng and Ling Yun, both looked at the scene with some surprise. "Small day it has to break through!" Mu Feng was slightly shocked and then surprised. "Roar!" A huge white scorpion soared in the evening glow of the evening, a large number of heaven and earth aura gathered in the small body. In the small body, Jiu Tuan Yuan liquid condenses a group, absorbs a lot of heaven and earth aura, and gathers into a red and white inner color with a fist size! Xiaotian opened his mouth, and the inner Dan flew out, suspended in the heavens and the earth, absorbing a lot of aura, like a hole without a bottom. This guy, even one step ahead of the Yuan Dan situation! In the small body, the momentum that is emitted is also several times stronger than before! However, at this time, suddenly thunder and lightning between the heavens and the earth, within a radius of a hundred miles, the spirit of the Leiling gathered together, in the sky, began to flash the road arc. The spirit of Leiling gathered to form a large thundercloud, with thunder and lightning, and a vast expanse of heaven and earth. At the same time, the convergence of the spirit of Thundering also caused a sudden gust of wind between the heavens and the earth, and the wind whistled, blowing the trees in the forest to keep dancing, blowing young white hair robes to hunt. And Xiaotian, swallowed his own Nei Dan, looking at the gathering of Thundercloud, the scorpion is also a high-spirited war. Its in life, no, is it the first time in the twins that its finally coming? Chapter 372： Xiaotiandu The wind and the sky between the heavens and the earth, the number of miles within the thunder and lightning, the thunder and thunder of the thunder, accompanied by the lingering purple electric arc, breaking all the good and quiet before. The birds stunned from the forest, the beasts ran wildly on the ground, and instinctively left the area, everything was like the end of the world. The white cockroach soared in midair, and it seemed a little uneasy, and the thunderclouds above it were still absorbing the energy between the heavens and the earth, brewing a powerful thunder. Mu Feng stood on the cliff and looked at it all. In the eyes, there was also a slight worry. The robbery of the heavens, the catastrophe of the heavens on the path of the practitioners, and the number of practitioners who fell under the robbery of heaven were countless. Finally, after half an hour, the thunderclouds over the sky have accumulated more and more, the thicker and thicker the sky, the gloomy sky and the clouds are stacked, and the pressure of the heavens and the earth shrouds the earth below. Rumble...! Hey! A blast of sound suddenly rang through the heavens and the earth, and there was a white between the heavens and the earth. A lilac thunder rushed from the thunderclouds to the sky below. "໺~!" The white dragon whistling, the dragon swayed back into the valley, and spit out a scorpion force in the mouth, forming an energy guard on the top. Hum ~! On that day, the bombardment bombarded the energy guard, but at the end of the two-time period, the energy guards shattered and the robbers bombarded them on Xiaotians body. "~!" Xiaotian screams, shrouded in the thunder, and the powerful Thunder slams into its body. The power of the overbearing Thunder floods into the body, destroying its flesh. At the same time, it is also strengthening the power of refining it. More pure. This day of robbery thunder continued for about five seconds to slowly dissipate, Xiaotian body lingering lightning, the scales are dull, and black smoke. Hey~! In the mouth, it also spit out a large mouth of blood. This thunder made it suffer a minor injury, but there are two thunders that it has to resist. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng was awkward, and a bottle of medicinal herbs in his hand was shot at Xiaotian. Xiaotian opened his mouth and swallowed the jade bottle directly, biting the medicine inside. After Xiaotian took the drug, he began to refine and refine, and the cloud was still absorbing the energy between the heavens and the earth, brewing the second robbery. The power of the second robbery will be doubled compared to the first one, and the duration will be stronger. Xiaotian was waiting, refining, and after the huge body was bombarded by the first thunder, it expanded a lot, reaching a length of 30 meters, circling across the air, prevailing. The white scorpion looks at the sky, and the dark golden scorpion is full of high warfare. The human monks are not afraid of the hardships. Why are the orcs afraid of life and death? However, what you can feel is that the power of Xiaotiandu seems to be much weaker than that of Lingyundu. Perhaps it is not as good as Lingyun in Xiaotian, or because of geographical conditions. In the place where Lingyun was robbed in the past, the thundering power of Lei Lin, which was rich in Lei Ling, was much stronger than other places. Hey! Finally, after half an hour, the second sound rang, and another purple day robbery landed from the thundercloud. This robbery was killed by a more violent momentum, and the diameter was several meters. "~!" Xiaotian roared, and a mouthful of shock waves smashed into the mouth. Hey! Hey! Hey! On that day, the bombardment bombarded on the smashing wave of the squadron. It was like a broken bamboo that shattered the shock wave and bombarded it on Xiaotian. Hey~! The huge body of Xiaotian was bombarded and dropped into the air, falling between the mountains. boom! boom! boom! The continuous Thunder bombardment was on Xiaotian, and a powerful force of thunder swept across the square. The flowers and trees in the 100-meter radius exploded and shattered in the minefield. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng saw this scene, his heart was picking up, and the ground was bombarded with huge thunder pits. Xiaotian was robbed by thunder and screamed in the pit. And this robbery has continued to dissipate for about ten minutes. Hey! Xiaotian lay in the big pit, a big mouth overflowing blood, the whole body scales broken, and the flesh and blood were black. "Xiao Tian" Mu Feng quickly jumped off the cliff and rushed away. He once again used the healing wound to feed Xiaotian. At the same time, he poured his own power into Xiaotian and helped Xiaotian to heal. Lingyun also spit out his own inner Dan, the red-throated Nedan, a stream of pure elements poured into the small body. And the sky robbery above, the last day of the robbery! In less than half an hour, Xiaotian once again took off and lived, and Mu Feng and Ling Yun quickly retreated and left the minefield. The third robbery thundered for a long time, and the pressure between the heavens and the earth was getting stronger and stronger, and the oppressive pressure of the wind and rain made people breathe. Rumble ~! Finally, the third thunder fell in a roar, this thunder is deep purple, and the power contained in it is probably not enough to attack the small heavenly master of Yuan Dan. The purple thunder smashed the void, and bombarded the small sky with the demise of the world, and the faint lightning flashed within a few kilometers. "Roar!" Xiaotian roared, and actually took the initiative to attack this robbery, breaking out amazing energy fluctuations. Rumble ~! Xiaotians impact on the robbery, the squatting force in the mouth kept resisting the power of the thunder, but the force of the robbery easily rushed into its body. puff! puff! puff! The scales of the small celestial body burst, and the blood was dripping. Once again, it was hit by a smashing thunder and fell into the air. It fell into the mountains and the earth shook slightly. Hey! Hey! Hey! This thunder robbery continued to continually slant down from the thunderclouds of the Nether, like a Thunder waterfall, and the body of Xiaotian was submerged in the thunder. Five interest, ten interest, fifteen interest! Finally, when the fifteenth interest rate, this thunderbolt finally slowly dissipated! And Xiaotian, the scales are broken and lying in the mine pit, the whole body is black and black, and it is black smoke. At this time, Mu Feng quickly rushed to Xiaotian, his hands were attached to Xiaotian''s body, and he was running a thunderous thunder. The power of the ravages in Xiaotian was inhaled by Mu Feng and poured into the thunder. . This force of robbing into the body, also want to destroy the body of Mu Feng, but was refining into energy into the flesh, strengthening Mu Feng''s body, and more is absorbed into the thunder. But at this time, a strange scene happened. In the small body, there was a dazzling white light, and a strange blue energy between the heavens and the earth poured into the body of Xiaotian. "This, this is, demon!" Mu Feng saw this scene revealing the color of surprise. This is awesome! Is it a small day, can you turn it into a demon? As I said before, the demon and the orc are different. The orc is born with a demon, and can be transformed into a demon, becoming a demon, which does not look at the realm. Some orcs, the strength is very weak, the birth of the demon, the formation of the demon. And some, cultivation for a lifetime, strength through the sky, but also the body of the beast. For example, the Taikoo Lei Shen carved Lingyun, it has no demon. Chapter 373： Forming a demon This black and black demon gas poured into the small body, Xiaotian body quickly shrinks, the body enveloped in the demon, wrapped in demon. Mu Feng was surprised to see that he had not seen the scene of the demon, and the small sky was covered in the demon, and he could not see the specific situation. However, this demon is changing the blood of Xiaotian and pouring into its flesh. Once the demon, after a small day can be transformed between the human body and the beast, but turned into a person, need to consume the demon power, the demon power consumption is clean, it will restore the animal body. Most of the Yaozu, even if it is a demon, but also like to keep the Orc. Why, because that is their prototype, no need to consume the force to maintain. After a long time, the light was scattered, and a figure appeared. "This, this is a small day..." Mu Feng saw this figure, his mouth slightly twitching. I saw a little guy with a whole body lying on the ground, curled up into a ball, chubby, and almost the same as the six or seven-year-old children. The whole body is naked, above the forehead, there is a small **** small horn, and the hair is reddish. It is a look of a small family. And this guy is lying on the ground, screaming and sleeping, and there is a nose bubble on his nose. With breathing one big and one small, it is really cute and cute. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng squatted down and poked the belly of the little fat man. "what" The eyes of Xiaotians open eyes, the dark golden scorpion of the water spirit looked at Mu Feng, rubbed his eyes with a fat little hand, climbed up, naked, and the little muddy cocked upright. After Xiaotian stood up, he looked at his hands and feet in surprise, and looked at his whole body. Then he squeezed his face and his eyes were shocked. "Oh, oh yeah!" Xiaotian pointed to Mu Feng, and pointed to himself, oh, stop talking. "What awkward, you can talk now." Mu Feng smiled and deliberately played a small muddy bomb. "I, I, I am, I am demon..." Xiaotian was shocked and said that his speech was not smooth. "Hmm, but how is it so small..." Mu Feng nodded and was speechless. "Hey..." Lingyun looked at Xiaotian and made a burst of snoring. It seemed to be laughing. Then he extended his wings and poked his little ass. "It turned out to be a little fat man, laughing at me." "Smelly bird, what do you laugh at, you are obviously in the middle of the young master" Xiaotian fangs and claws, barely **** to pull Lingyun feathers. Lingyun wings a fan, directly to Xiaotian fan sitting on the ground. "I yell at you, it turned out to be so ugly, laughing at me." Lingyun sneered. "Ah... don''t laugh, it''s better than you can''t shape it." "Oh, I am rare. After the demon, the body is not as strong as before." Lingyun is cold. This is indeed, after the demon, even if the body is restored, the body is not as strong as before. "Okay, don''t bother you, Xiaotian, can you wear a dress?" Mu Feng reluctantly said. "Oh, oh oh..." Xiaotian gushes out a white demon power, condenses into a white robe, wears it on his body, looks at Mu Feng and laughs: "Big Brother" "Haha, I really didn''t expect that you would be so small after you changed your shape. You look like this, and we are almost the same as our six or seven-year-old kid." Mu Feng smiled, his hand still pinched Xiaotian''s little fat face, smooth and tender, Xiaotian only about one meter and four or seven high, to Mu Feng''s waist. "Amount... Orc life is longer than the patriarch, the demon is longer. My current age is among the demon people. It is a child. I have to be so big after I am a hundred years old." Xiao Tianxiao laughed. "Oh, but don''t look at me, I look small now, you don''t have to be my opponent." Xiaotian laughed again. "Haha, good, let me see your strength now." Mu Feng smiled and opened the distance with Xiaotian. "Then you can be careful" Xiao Tianfei whit a little foot, and his body slammed into Mu Feng, a white force smashed and shot to Mu Feng. This fist out, suddenly a large number of demon powers poured out, turned into a white boxing shadow to kill Mu Feng, energy, and amazing power. Mu Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the same punch burst out, and the thunder and fire screamed and screamed on the shadow. Rumble...! The two fists exploded and opened. Xiaotians punching impact shattered Mu Fengs boxing strength, and Mu Feng suddenly retreated and looked back at Xiaotian. This fist hit, he actually fell off the wind, Xiaotian is a high state after all. "Hey, big brother, how are you?" Xiaotian shook his fist and smiled. "Haha, good, but come again!" Hey! Mu Feng laughed, his foot was on fire, and his body broke out. He was smashed with a thunder in his hand. Xiaotian was not willing to show weakness, and the bursting energy rushed up. One big and one small figure played in the valley, the gravel splashed, and the violent energy swept the square. Hey! After dozens of tricks, Mu Feng squatted back and slammed his chest, and the small weather was stunned. His hands were burdened, and a pair of high-profile people looked like an extreme force. "Kid, good, come again" Xiaotian hooked his finger at Mu Feng, and said calmly, and he was old-fashioned. In the front of Mu Feng''s scorpion, the blood of the scorpion blooms, and the blood of Xiu Luo rushes, and instantly transforms into a Shura. Xiaotians face changed, and he quickly turned and fled, shouting: Big brother, you are swearing! "Haha, what do you want to do, this is my strength, dare to call me kid, today I don''t smash your ass" "Ah, I am wrong, big brother, I was wrong!" One big, one small and two figures chased between the sky and the mountains. In the end, Xiaotian was still caught by Mu Feng. He took off his pants and left countless palm prints on his small buttocks. The screams echoed between the mountains and forests. "Child abuse, ah!" Raytheon eagle looks at the big and small ones, and the depths of the scorpion are full of warmth. It flutters in the air and screams in the sky. It feels so good... At night, Mu Feng leaned back on Lingyun''s feathers, holding his head and looking up at the starry sky, starlight, and the moon rose. And tired of playing a small sky squatting Mu Feng''s thighs, headrest on the waist and screaming, Lingyun silently accompanied Mu Feng. "Mother, where are you, are you still alive..." Mu Feng looked at the starry sky and muttered to himself, and in his mind, he fancied a beautiful and kind face. He held out his hand and seemed to want to catch something, but he did not catch anything. "Hey, the road is long and the road is long, I will go up and down." Mu Feng sighed, holding a small fat man, sitting on the back of Lingyun. Lingyun shouted, and unfolded a huge double-winged wing. The body between the waves swung up and broke into the distant night sky, turning into a red meteor. One person, one demon, one Lei, will be able to write down their legends under this starry sky... Chapter 374： Obscene On the second day, in the early morning, Xiaguang was first exposed. "Feng Brother, are you really going to leave, we can''t bear you" Iron Egg and a group of villagers bid farewell to Mu Feng, and the iron egg pulled Mu Fengs hand and said something. "Yeah, Mu Gongzi, why not live for a while, and then it will be a Duanyang Festival for a while." Others have also kept their way. "Oh, thank you all for your kindness, but Mu Feng has something to do with it. You can''t stay more. During this time, more folks will be treated." Mu Feng smiled and held a fist at everyone. Everyone heard the sigh, and they all gave up. "Feng Brother, we can''t bear you" A large group of children, such as the tiger, came over and held Mu Feng and did not let Mu Feng go. Everyone shed tears. Mu Feng sighed in his heart. This is just a scene on the road of his life. He will leave sooner or later. "Feng Brother, the help of the past, the vanilla has no thoughts, can only stand at home, the big brother merits the card, and pray for the big brother at night." Vanilla and aquatic are also coming, and the vanilla eyes are rosy. She married her aquatic life a while ago and was considered to have had her own life. "Everyone, there is a banquet in the world, I hope everyone can be well in the future." Mu Feng was on the crowd, then touched the head of the child such as the iron egg, and smiled: "You are also, in the future, the big brother is not going to follow Liu Master''s cultivation, become a strong, protect his hometown." "Yes, Feng Big Brother!" The children are loud and tearful. "When will we meet again?" The iron egg cried. "If you have a chance to see each other, if one day you cultivate to a condensed environment, you can go to the Nanling country Mujia to find me, we will have a goodbye." Mu Feng smiled. "Come on the ground..." The iron egg bites his teeth, he must cultivate to the realm, and then go to see the big brother. "Okay, take care!" Mu Feng once again held a fist to everyone. "Gong Gong Mu Gongzi" The villagers also clenched their fists. Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps, and his body skyrocketed several tens of meters high. Lingyun shouted, caught Mu Feng, and then went to the distant sky. "Feng Da Ge, goodbye, I will miss you" The iron egg chased, ran and cried, looking at the figure disappeared into the clouds, crying silently. Mu Feng did not look back, but his eyes also had a drop of crystal. Stayed here for two months, and he and the children also got along with each other, and naturally left the heart. However, on the road of life, there are so many farewells, and we can do what we can, cherish the eyes, and live well now, so it is so good. "Its almost three months, and its really fast. Mu Feng muttered to himself, and now he is already 18 years old. Bai Yu explored his head from Mu Feng''s arms and turned it into a white light on the back of Lingyun. He became a white fat man and stretched out. "Big brother, I am hungry again, I really miss the barbecue in the college cafeteria." Xiaotian laughed. "I also want Mu mad screaming sister to marry them." Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, Lingers sister, Im afraid Im absolutely not thinking that Im going to be a demon. Xiao Tianxiao smiled and seemed to be thinking about what he wanted to play. Mu Feng sat down and took out two jars of wine and threw them to Xiaotian Yitan. The two of them were drinking in the clouds. The amount of Xiaotian was too bad. When they didnt drink much, they began to red face and talked about drunkenness. After a long time, Raytheon Carver finally flew back to Tianzhu College. Upon returning to Tianzhu College, Mu Feng quickly recruited several of his brothers and friends, and Bai Ziyue Kong Yan Linger licked them. Everyone gathered in the courtyard of Mu Feng and sat together. "Feng Ge, where have you been, its been a long time to come back" Mu mad asked. "I went to Lei Yuguo and I stayed for a few more days when I met something." Mu Feng did not say anything about the inheritance of Lei Fu. "Feng Ge, you don''t know, the previous month, Kong Yanjie and Wei Yiyun both broke through the Yuan Dan, and the Wei Yiyun guy is now very mad." White child leaps. "Oh, Kong Yanjie, have you broken Yuandan?" Mu Feng was surprised to see Kong Yan. "Well, I have to thank you for the condensate solution that you gave me. Otherwise, I didn''t break through so quickly, but I almost fell under the catastrophe. I am so resistant." Kong Yan smiled. "Haha, good, congratulations to Kong Yanjie. Since then, Kong Yanjie is the strongest of Yuan Dan, the high-level cultivation in all countries." Mu Feng laughed and said that he really felt happy for Kong Yan. "Feng Ge, we have made great progress. I have cultivated to the big heaven in the condensed world. They have begun to condense the Yuanye. The small madness has also broken through to the eight-fold condensed environment. The flesh is breaking through the third-order." "Haha, there are progress, there is progress" "To Mu Feng, what are you doing now?" Kong Linger curiously asked. "My ah, the amount, the nine-turn condensate, is about to die." Mu Feng smiled. "Ah, you are all nine condensate!" Kong Tonger''s eyes widened, incredible, she only condensed. "Its a monster, how to cultivate it." She then whispered a small mouth. Mu Linger is a gratified face, she also cultivated to the big heaven. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s white light shot at Kong Tonger, turned into a small white scorpion wrapped around the shoulders of Kong Tonger, and the head was still arched on the huge chest of Kong Tonger. "Small day, I miss you" Kong Xiaoer kissed Xiaobai, she still didn''t know that Xiaotian had turned the demon. "Hey!" Xiao Baiyu continued to wiggle his body and rubbed in the chest of the child. He was kissed by the child, and the color of the scorpion was full of enjoyment. Mu Feng saw this scene speechless, this color, he also wondered that this guy is not a demon, it turned out to be cheaper in this form. But he also smiled and shook his head and didn''t talk, too lazy to break. Lingyun on the shoulder of Mu Feng is a contempt. "Don''t kill the beast, oh..." "Yes, there are still three days when the dream hall is open. Are you ready?" Kong Yan asked. Mu Feng nodded and opened the cost. He had already handed it over. He was also looking forward to it. He touched his eyebrows and was red-golden, but there was also a drop of soul liquid. I really hope that I will understand what kind of martial arts are true. For the mysterious dream hall in the college, he was also curious in his heart. What is the place in the dream hall? He didn''t know, but he was looking forward to it. It was very late for everyone to get together and drink, and everyone left in the middle of the night. The crowd dissipated, and the nephew, holding some drunken Mu Feng to rest in the room. The nephew gently took off Mu Feng''s shoes and socks, and called a pot of hot water, gently washing his feet for Mu Feng. Mu Feng sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the nephew who washed his feet. His eyes were soft and silly. The old driver must know what will happen next... Chapter 375： Can’t hold He looked up at Mu Feng and saw that he was staring at his chest. He suddenly turned red and licked Mu Feng''s foot. "Ah, it hurts!" "Hey, nerd, where do you want to see it, smirk?" He was blushing and white, and Mu Feng glanced at him with a sigh of relief. "Hey, look at what, naturally, look at my wife." Mu Feng smiled and immediately picked up his nephew, and he leaned back on the bed, then turned over and pressed the nephew under his body. He looked at the delicate face of this white jade, and exhaled in his mouth. The alcoholic smells are all heard. "Hey, who is your wife, not married, shameless" The nephew twisted her head, and her face was blushing, not looking at Mu Fengs hot eyes. "You are not my wife, who is my wife? Well, I went to see Kong Yanjie." Mu Feng jokes and then gets up. "you dare" The nephew quickly twisted Mu Fengs ear, and Mu Feng laughed and stunned the child, then lay in bed and hugged her to her chest. "Just kidding, little fool, you are still eating the vinegar that day." Mu Feng smiled, holding a pillow, holding a hand in his hand, and gently tapping his hair with his fingers. The nephew heard the silence, did not speak, quietly lying on the chest of Mu Feng, the flash of light in the beauty, do not know what is thinking. "What''s wrong? Get angry? I''m kidding." Mu Feng smiled and shook his chest. "Humph!" The child snorted and licked Mu Feng, then sighed: "Feng, this time, I figured it out." "What do you think?" Mu Feng is awkward. "You guy, you will definitely go out of the North Yuan domain in the future. You are too good. Your future sky will be very big and wonderful. You will definitely meet many excellent girls. I figured it out. If you fall in love again, Others, I will not stop you, just hope that no matter how many lovers you will have in the future, you can''t forget me." The nephew lay in Mu Fengs arms and said such a remark, letting Mu Feng look at the devil like a ghost. "No fever, what are you talking about?" Mu Feng touched his forehead and was surprised. "What I''m saying is true" The nephew half got up and looked at Mu Feng. He said, "I will not blame you if you fall in love with others, including Kong Yanjie." Mu Feng looked at his nephew. He didn''t know why he would say such a thing. Yes, this world''s best man has three wives and four wives. The harem is very normal, but the girl does not want to be the only love of her own man. Mu Feng was also silent. At this moment, he remembered Haoyue, Key Xinyao. Key Xin Yao did not know that he had only a curious mystery to her. But the moon is different. It is absolutely impossible for Mu Feng to give up the moon. He knows this very well. The nephew looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and felt a pain in her heart. She knew Mu Feng too, his eyes, his mind. Mu Feng''s eyes at this moment, she is not difficult to see, there are other girls in the heart of Mu Feng. "" Mu Feng suddenly said, he looked at the nephew seriously. "Some things, I don''t want to marry you anymore. I have a girl in my heart except you." Mu Feng decided to tell the story of the month. "Sure enough..." Despite the guess, my childs heart is still very painful. "She is called Yueer. She has been with me for the most painful time. She has saved my life many times, but she is exactly where she is. I can''t tell you because I want to keep her safe." Mu Feng said quietly. The childs tears slid down and smiled. Moon, very nice name, is she beautiful? Mu Feng snorted and said softly: "Yes, she is very beautiful, as beautiful as you, sorry..." The nephew wiped his tears and did not speak. Mu Feng didn''t know what to say. He felt very embarrassed. Was he betrayed his nephew? Maybe it is. "Mu Feng, you are a bastard. I only loved me one day." The nephew suddenly burst into tears and bitten on the shoulders of Mu Feng. Mu Feng endured, his brow did not wrinkle, this time he did not call the pain. Of course, now his physical strength, the nephew bite his teeth and bite him. "woo woo woo woo" The nephew loosened his mouth and sobbed softly in Mu Fengs arms. Mu Fengs voice is low: Hey, no matter what the future, you are the one I love most in Mu Fengs heart. You said, I am the wind, you are the leaves, the wind leaves are lingering, I have lost in my life. Who can''t miss you?" I dont talk, I say more love, his heart, after all, there are still others. Mu Feng holds his nephew and looks straight at his nephew: "Look at me" The nephew looked at Mu Feng. "In this life and in this world, even if I lose the world, I will not lose you." "what do you want me to say" The child smiled bitterly. "Hey!" Mu Feng kissed him directly, turned his body, and pressed the nephew under him again. The two lips were handed over, and Mu Fengs hand was also uneasy on the nephew. The baby''s breathing gradually increased, the face was flushed, and the body began to get hot. Mu Feng''s fingers unlocked her chest and untied her white waist ribbon. The delicate body wrapped in white robes appeared in front of Mu Feng. The baby''s large white skin is exposed to the air. "No, no!" The nephew suddenly pushed Mu Feng away, pulled the quilt and squatted on his chest, tears. "No, Feng, I, I can''t give you now." The nephew said shyly, his cheeks were red. "Hey, I..." Mu Feng was a little embarrassed. Just a moment ago, he did not hold on to the wine. "Sorry, I want to leave the best of me on the day we are married, and the practice you gave me does not allow me to be in front of the Spirit Sea..." My nephew said shyly. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, and some regretted giving him a trick. "It doesn''t matter, I respect you, I was sorry." Mu Feng shook his head and sat on the edge of the bed. He rubbed his cheeks and ran his body to refine the body. There was a sudden warmth behind the scenes, and the nephew was holding him from behind. "Sorry" "You don''t have to apologize, it''s me who said sorry." Mu Feng smiled and shook his head. "I want you to accompany me tonight, but I can''t..." My nephew is blushing. Mu Feng smiled faintly, sat down and licked her, quietly staring at her, and did not do anything extraordinarily. The two sat quietly on the edge of the bed, and the moonlight was scattered on the bodies of the two men. The two whispered each other''s love words, talking about their own feelings, feeling each other''s emotions and hearts. My son loves Mu Feng too much, and is too afraid of losing Mu Feng. She knows that his future sky will be very wide. She does not want to tie his feelings. It is because she is afraid of losing. She is afraid that Mu Feng will hate her for one day. Caused a break in the two. Of course, there is one more important reason Forgetting to be a woman! Chapter 376： Dream hall The change after this practice of cultivation was even felt by the deaf children themselves. She is also really afraid, one day, she will completely become a person who forgets the meaning and forgets the truth. If there is one day, who will be the person who hurts the most? Undoubtedly it will be Mu Feng. If it is true, she hopes that there will be someone who can love Mu Feng on her own. This night, the two embraced each other, but nothing happened. Time flies in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, it is the third day. On this day, Kong Yanlai found Mu Feng, and they went to the Dream Hall together. Entering the Dream Hall, located at the center of Tianzhu College, is a three-storey hall with a golden body and a magnificent atmosphere. It is also the most popular place in Tianzhu College. No one is here at all. The two came to the main hall, stepped on the stone steps and entered the hall. In the hall, there are already a few people waiting, there are Chen Feng, Miao Lao, Wei Yiyun. At this moment, Wei Yiyun, the body is restrained, but the eyes are like a god, and a pair of eyes are like two swords. When he saw Mu Feng coming, his eyes were full of hostility. And Mu Feng looked at him, slightly squinting, and also contained murder. From the moment when Wei Yiyun forced Linger in the Lingxu Tower, he had really killed Wei Yiyun. No matter what reality or emptiness, no one can hurt Linger! That is the guardian of Mu Feng''s heart, his softness, his favorite sister. The two men turned their eyes and immediately released a hostile killing. Chen Feng saw some headaches in this scene. Both of them are the best disciples of Scorpio College in recent decades. "I broke through Yuandan" Wei Yiyun is indifferent. "so what" Mu Feng sneered. "When you are married, it will be your lifes death. At that time, I will kill you in front of the disciples in the hospital." Wei Yiyun is indifferent. "Oh, arrogance and arrogance will be the biggest reason for your loss of life." Mu Feng smiled and did not put Wei Yiyun''s words in his heart. "Cough, well, you two boys, don''t bicker when you meet." Chen Feng coughed and interrupted the two. "Next, let me tell you something about entering the dream hall." Chen Fengyan reigned and preached. The three people heard the face and suddenly solemnly looked up and looked at Chen Feng. "Maybe you have always been very curious, this is the place where the dream hall is. Now I tell you that the dream hall is a soul consciousness transmission method." Chen Feng solemnly said. "The soul consciousness transmission method!" The three of them heard a glimpse of the color of surprise. "Yes, the dream hall is a soul consciousness transmission method. He can peel off the human soul consciousness and send it to another soul consciousness space, where is a famous spiritual space for the Zhouwu dynasty." "And in that space, there are many martial arts ideas left by the predecessors of the Zhouwu dynasty. If you can feel the true meaning of the martial arts of the predecessors, the chances of realizing the true meaning of the martial arts are very great. If you can find the true meaning of inheritance. The soul of the seal, the speed of feeling the true meaning of the martial arts in the future is even more than a thousand miles." "And today, it is also the day when the trial space is open, but you can enter the trial space, not only you, but also the strength of the major families of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, powerful gang disciples, you will meet many people." "At the same time, I would like to remind you that you enter the real space is your own soul. Once the soul is killed in the face, it is the real death, so you should try not to get into trouble, don''t go Encourage the talented disciples of the big forces, and feel at ease to the martial arts that the predecessors left behind." The three people heard that their faces were slightly dignified. I did not expect this to enter the dream hall, it turned out to be a transmission array of trial spiritual space, let them dignified, this is still life-threatening! The trial space is obviously different from the spiritual tower. The spiritual tower is only letting people enter into it. The soul is still in the body. The consciousness is dispersed in the spiritual realm. The soul will not have an influence. This trial space is different. It is the soul and consciousness of the stripping people. When the soul is inside and the people are killed, the person will be truly obliterated. "But you don''t have to worry too much. You don''t mess up things, others won''t take the initiative to provoke you, and you don''t have a drop of soul liquid. The soul liquid can not only help you to understand the true meaning of martial arts, but also the soul of the soul." The power in the liquid is sent back again" "Every time the opening time is one month, as long as you stay safe for one month, it will naturally be sent back to the dream hall, and the soul will return to the flesh." Chen Feng continued. The three men nodded and said the statement was white. "Here, the old man has to remind you of one thing." The elders of Miao, who had never spoken at this time, also spoke. "In the trial space, try not to expose your true identity, especially the identity of the disciples of Tianzhu College, be careful of a person called Tianling Zong." Miao Lao said lightly. The three men revealed the color of doubt and could not reveal their true identity? Especially the identity of the disciples of Tianzhu College! Three people are puzzled, it is difficult to achieve, what is the hidden feeling? "Yes!" Although the three did not know the reason, but at the moment can only be placed on the heart. "Well, I will take you to the third floor of the Dream Hall, where there is a stripping method, the door to the transfer." Chen Feng said, then he took the lead to the third floor of the hall. And Mu Feng three people quickly followed the past. Miao Lao also followed. Among the third floor of the main hall, there is a stone platform. This transmission stone platform is huge, the whole body is like white jade, can accommodate hundreds of people, engraved with the formations, surrounded by a dent, which is the energy groove for the start of the Lingshi. "Its another spiritual array..." Mu Feng looked at this stage, and the scorpion was awkward. The mystery of this method is undoubtedly a spiritual array above the fourth order. "Entering the line" Dean Chen Feng faintly said. The three men stepped into the stage and separated and sat down. The head of Chen Fengs hand waved, and the light of the Qiankun ring swept through it. A piece of Lingshi flew out of the Qiankun ring, a total of hundreds of pieces. These spirit stones all fell into the grooves on the stage, and one piece did not leak. Hey...! On the front of the stage, the light shines, and the colorful glory envelopes the stage. At the same time, a beam of light rises up to the sky and rushes to the top of the main hall. At the top of the dream hall, a colorful vortex appears at the top. At the same time, a beam of light also rushed into the whirlpool, I do not know where to go. I saw the three glory of Mu Fengs three heads shining into the light column, and then entered the mysterious trial space... Chapter 377： True space Mu Feng three people feel that their consciousness instantly feels light, like stepping on the clouds. Consciousness is somewhat vague, as if it is a dream, suddenly felt the power of pulling, his soul, out of control, out of control, with the light column, into the mysterious trial space. The vast land, no one smoked, I do not know that a group of people suddenly appeared on this land. On the earth, there are towering peaks, horrible swords that go straight into the sky, and thunderous screams, sweeping all the hurricanes, and in some places, there are even splendid halls, and even the violent roars can be seen. beast! Mu Feng three people suddenly appeared on the ground, three people, are curious to look at the surrounding environment, the scorpion reveals amazement. "Is that the true space?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, he looked at his body, feeling the energy fluctuations in the body, musculoskeletal blood. All this is true and false, and it is like a soul. In this space, he also felt a lot of strange artistic conception, the sharpness of the sword, the overbearing knives, the violent thunder, the rapid wind, the softness of the water, the vitality of the wood, the thickness of the soil and so on. This feeling is the feeling that he used to experience in the real world. "It''s amazing..." Kong Yan muttered to himself, and the beauty was also different. Wei Yiyun looked at Mu Feng, then turned and left, he went to the West. In that position, he felt a strong sense of sword. He knew that direction would be the place where he realized the true meaning of martial arts. The two men saw Wei Yiyun leaving, and did not say anything, everyone is not a fellow traveler. "Mu Feng, what should I do next?" Kong Yan asked Mu Feng, who has always been a big sister, and now she wants to let Mu Feng come up with an idea. "Well, we choose the martial arts that we want to comprehend. I am a thunderous temper. I want to understand the true meaning of Lei Wu. I can feel it. This position has the true meaning that I want to comprehend." Mu Feng said the southwest side of the finger. "Well, what I want to comprehend is the true meaning of the fire, and both of us are in the same direction." Kong Yan smiled, she cultivated the firepower, comprehend the true meaning of the fire, help her naturally is the biggest. It is worth mentioning here that their cultivation is exactly the same as the outside world. Mu Feng is a half-step Yuan Dan, and Kong Yaner is a Yuan Dan. Just when the two decided to leave, the light flashed through the void, and another figure appeared near them. This group of men and women, a total of twenty people, all of them are extraordinary, and look very young. There is no shortage of age and Mu Feng. However, from the perspective of exuding the atmosphere, these people have become the weakest, but they also have a big position in the world. The perfection of the half-step Yuan Dan is not a few, there are several, breath Its all in Yuandan! And each one looks extremely young. Most of the people wearing these same clothes, a blue robes and a green eagle, apparently from the same force. What is this big force disciple! The camp is so terrible! After the group came, they were curious and looked around. They soon discovered Mu Feng and Kong Yan, revealing a hint of surprise. However, they did not care. On this day, Zhou Wu Dynasty will come here to comprehend the martial arts disciples, how many forces there are. "Good and strong..." Kong Yan was shocked and said that among the group of people, they felt several people, and they were still above her. Mu Feng''s face is also slightly dignified. "They are all people in the Zhouwu dynasty... Zhou Wu dynasty, what a grand stage..." Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. However, afterwards, this group of people was actually divided and left in different directions. Obviously, they also went to find the right martial arts. "Go, go." Mu Feng nodded to Kong Yan. "Ok!" The two then followed each other and rushed toward the southwest. The speed was very fast, not much slower than flying, and the distance between the jumps was 100 meters. Hey! Hey! Hey! When the two were galloping, there was a sound of breaking through the air from time to time. It was a young figure, and all of them were flying. They were all powerful. "I really don''t know how deep the Zhou Wu dynasty''s big forces are. These people are so young, they are already the realm of Yuan Dan." Kong Yan could not help but sigh. "Or the stage we are in is too small. In fact, this sky is very big and wonderful, but the place we stayed limited our eyes." Mu Feng said, but the heart is also shocked. "Haha, there are beautiful women" At this time, a figure in the sky was broken, and the volley flew around Mu Feng and Kong Yan, and a pair of eyes looked at Kong Yan. This person seems to be in his twenties, can fly in the air, obviously also the strong man of the famous Yuan Dan, a black robe, a slightly fat body, his face is round, a pair of small eyes are constantly looking at Kong Yan. "Haha, beauty, how hard you are to hurry, let me not take you on a ride?" The round face youth smiled. "Thank you, don''t need it" Kong Yan looked cold and plain, said plainly. She will naturally fly, using the land, but to take care of Mu Feng. "Hey, don''t be so polite, make a friend, come and come, take you to fly." The round-faced youth came directly to pull Kong Yan to hand, and Kong Yan directly smashed his hand. On the side of Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, pulling Kong Yan''s hand, the foot of the fire lotus bloomed, the body vacated, and immediately shot to the void, then stepped on the fire lotus, galloping in the void, and opened a round face youth. Kong Yan looked at her own Mu Feng, her face was reddish, but let him pull, and it seemed very clever at the moment. The two flew away, and the round-faced youth was slightly surprised, and then showed a hint of playful color. "Interesting... Royal Air Law" He naturally sees that Mu Feng can walk in the air and use a body method. It is not the realm of Mu Feng. The round-faced youth then chased him up and followed the two men. He smiled and asked: "Beauty, my name is Jichuan. What is your name? This little brother is a good man, and he can do it." Kong Yan saw that the fat man was still wrapped around himself, showing a trace of anger. If I don''t think of Chen Fengxi, I am afraid she will get angry. The round-faced youths did not take care of themselves, nor were they angry, and they whispered to themselves and asked them to bother. Mu Feng is also speechless, and he has not seen such awkward people. "Hey, you two are talking about words, you are not a blind man and a dumb? Hey, such a beautiful beauty, if it is a blind man, it is a pity." "enough!" Chapter 378： Guanwu Leitai Yan sister''s little temper, at this moment can not stand the fat man''s chatter. "Oh, Mom, you can talk, I thought you were really dumb." The round face youth was surprised. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile. This guy seems to be an interesting person. He smiled bitterly: "This Xiongtai is really admiring your ability to talk to yourself." "Haha, no way, I am a disciple of Yao Wangdian. I am facing Dan furnace and a group of dead brothers and brothers and old man all day long. I still don''t want to talk to me. Then I am not going to die, right, in Shirakawa, Two surnames, this girl''s surname?" Yaochuan smiled and said that the small eyes were directly squeezed into a thin line by fat. "In the next Mu Feng, this is my sister Kong Yan" Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, it turned out to be Mu Feng brother and Kong Yan sister, Yaner sister Hello." Yaochuan gave a hand to Xiao Yan and smiled. "My name is Kong Yan, don''t mess up." Kong Yan is indifferent. "Hello Swallow Sister" "My name is Kong Yan!" "Hello sister Yan!" "My name is Kong Yan, my name is Kong Yan!" Kong Yan was furious and couldn''t help but hold a handful of the mouth of Yaochuan. It was very rude. "I know Yan, why are you doing this loudly?" Yaochuan was shaken by the ears and numb. Kong Yan was so angry that he turned his eyes and flew alone. Mu Feng is also speechless. He has never seen such a brazen man. This guy is really awesome. The two men''s team, now inserted a drug Chuanchuan, this guy, all the way is chattering, talking non-stop, Mu Feng and Kong Yan face are almost black. Mu Feng is afraid that he will not help killing this drug and let the world be quiet. But this is just to think about it, this guy''s repair is even above Kong Yan. However, Mu Feng also chatted with Yaochuan. From the mouth of Yaochuan, he did know a lot of things. This medicine is from the Zhouwu Dynasty, the kingdom of medicine, and the North Yuan domain, which is also the corner of Muzhou. However, this medicine Wang Dian can be awful, is one of the giant forces of Muzhou, Yuan Dan is a master of countless, Linghai Jing Yuan Zongqiang also has many, and even the martial arts king sitting in the town, the power is amazing. Most of the medicine Wang Dian disciples are alchemists, or pharmacists, and Yao Wangdian also has a very high status in the Zhouwu Dynasty. And the giant powers like the drug king hall, there are many in the pastoral, and the power of the first and second streams is more like a star. In a short time, in front of the void, there was a huge thunder in the void. This thunder is purple, like the roaring dragon of the same head, tumbling in the void, emitting amazing Thunder pressure, dozens of miles, can Feel this amazing Thunder pressure. This is a true sign of the thunder of a strong man. The true meaning of the thunder that can have this amazing form, I am afraid that the strong will leave the martial arts will have been cultivated into the realm, otherwise it is impossible to have this form. In the void below, there are actually many stone platforms suspended in the void. Most of those stone platforms are occupied by people. One stone platform is occupied by one person, and there are eight stone platforms. Most of them are already occupied. In addition to those people, there are many people in the space behind Shitai, on the ground, closing their eyes, feeling the true meaning of the rumor that the Thunder radiates, and comprehending their true meaning. The closer to Shitai, the closer it is to the Thunder, the more clearly it can be sensed. The eighteen stone platforms are the best locations. On the other side of the void, there is a big bird shaped like a flame, trapped in a virtual sky, where there are many stone platforms, and some people understand the true meaning of this fire. "Haha, don''t talk to the two, Yan, goodbye." Yaochuan waved his hand and flew to an unmanned stone platform. Yaochuan occupies this stone platform, others look forward to it, but at first sight is Yaochuan, no one said anything. "Sister Kong Yan, I have to understand that Thunder really went." Mu Feng laughed, and then the two separated. Mu Feng also stepped on the fire, and rushed to an unmanned stone platform, and the stone platform was just the last unmanned stone platform. Mu Feng is a bit strange, why is there still a view of Lei Shitai, and others do not occupy it. "Hey, who is that kid, dare to occupy the viewing platform, which is the disciple of the giant power?" "I don''t know, I have never seen this person, but his cultivation is not enough to qualify for the viewing platform." "Take him, the view of Leitai has been occupied by the Yuandan disciples of the giant forces since ancient times, and has nothing to do with us." There are people who are practicing on the ground outside Shitai. Mu Feng sat on this viewing platform, where he could feel the true meaning of the Thunder more clearly, and he also felt his own spiritual strength, and there was some enhancement! This view of the thunder, there is the effect of strengthening the spirit! Of course, although they are **** and fleshy here, they are essentially souls, and flesh and blood are just illusory. Mu Feng sat down and looked at the Thunder who was imprisoned in the void, and his heart was immersed in his heart. The soul of his eyebrows poured out a soul force into Mu Feng. Make Mu Feng''s soul power, but like the spiritual knowledge of the strong spirits of the sea, I feel the thunder of this world. At this time, in the void, another figure came out of the air. This is a burly young man with white thunder and lightning. He is obviously a strong Dan. He looked at the 18th viewing platform, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he sat on the thunder on the 18th. At this moment, he was already occupied. His gaze looked at the people on the viewing platform. Many of them also knew that they were all genius disciples among other giant forces. They were all in Yuandan. Suddenly, his gaze condensed on a black-haired white-haired teenager, his brow wrinkled. "Who is this person? Which power is in the middle, why haven''t you seen it, and his cultivation is not like Yuan Dan?" Hong Chengs eyes were cold and he flew over to Mu Feng. He asked, Boy, which power are you? This is not the place where you can stay Mu Feng opened his eyes and took back the power of the soul. He looked at Hong Chengs faint road: There is no one to send, no one to disperse Hong Chengwen laughed and said: "You have a disrepair of his mother, repaired less than Yuan Dan, and dare to occupy the viewing platform, who will give you the courage, go down!" Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was cold and cold. He didn''t know that this view of Lei Tsai was generally a disciple of the big forces, and it was the master of Yuan Dan. However, this guy''s attitude and arrogance have already angered Mu Feng. Others also opened their eyes and looked at the expression of interest. "Isn''t that the success of Mu Yunzong? This guy also came to understand Lei Wu''s true meaning." "Who is that kid, why haven''t you seen it?" "Interesting, a kid who is not repaired as Yuan Dan, dare to occupy the viewing platform." Some people stopped comprehending, revealing the color of play, and some deaf ears, and they realized their true meaning. Chapter 379： Sensation of Thunder Mu Feng''s face is also gloomy. He doesn''t provoke people. But people can provoke him. It is never his style to swallow. "Kid, let me roll you down!" Hong Cheng stepped out of the air and gave off the violent momentum. A pressure came to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked up coldly and looked at Hong Chengs cold voice: "What are you?" "This kid is so provocative!" Everyone is a glimpse, revealing the color of surprise, and some look at Mu Feng. Although this Hongcheng is not a powerful role in the young disciple of Mu Yunzong, it is also the cultivation of Yuan Danjing. It is actually insulted by a kid who does not know the origin and has not yet stepped into Yuandan. "Haha, Hong Cheng, being so embarrassed by others, can you bear this breath?" Some people open their mouths and laugh, and they are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Hong Cheng looked like a blue-green, did not expect this kid''s temper to be so strong, but dare to talk back to him. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Hong Cheng was furious, stepping out of the footsteps, and the body was rolling and smashing, and the energy field was formed around it. A strong momentum filled the air. I saw him gather the power of the Thunder, a white Thunder screamed toward Mu Feng, smashed, this Thunder palm has a few feet, Mu Feng is under its power, just like the same leaf is insignificant The boat can be annihilated at any time. Mu Fengs **** blooms, and a blue scorpion thunder emerged in the thunder of the body and gathered in the palm print, which became a blue Thunder **** seal. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared and smashed out, and the blue thunder screamed and screamed, carrying an amazing Lei Wei slamming and slamming the opponent. Rumble...! Two violent thunders collided in midair, and the power of the amazing Thunder filled the square and violently confronted. Mu Feng''s power of this attack is not so weak! Hong Cheng looked at Mu Feng with a slight surprise. He did not expect that Mu Feng could take over his full strength without any injury. Others also have these amazing half-step Yuan Dan''s Mu Feng has such strength. "Oh, this is the beginning." Hong Cheng was cold and cold, only to see his hand grabbed the void, and the power of the Thunder surging, turning into several white thunders, killing Mu Feng. boom! boom! boom! Five white thunders turned into thunderbolts and screamed at Mu Feng. Mu Feng was indifferent, with a roar in his throat and a fist bursting out. "Fueling!" boom! A blue thunder fire swept out and condensed into a huge thunderbolt to kill the other side. Five white thunder bombarded the boxing force and blasted, and the fists shattered and dissipated, but the white thunder also Then dissipated. Hong Chengs glory is cold, and the trick of five thunders is also the cultivation of a complete metaphysical elementary meta-technology. It is resisted by the other sides boxing. It can only show that the others meta-technique is stronger than him, and he is also successful in cultivation. Hey! However, it was the thought of the mind, Hong Cheng''s footsteps, the body blasted to Mu Feng, and the thunder in the palms of the two sides rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng kept slamming his fists and resisted. The thunder and fire fists broke the thunder of the other side, and the thunder roared in the void. "The palm of your hand!" Hong Chengs bigger and more angry, he couldnt clean up a half-step Yuan Dans kid. The thunder gathered in the palm of his hand and compressed into a ball. For example, the same day, the thunder was in the palm of his hand, and a palm screamed at Mu Feng. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and the power of eight purple thunders poured into the Yuan Dynasty. "Thunder and eight absurd!" He stepped out in eight steps, and the momentum was violently eight times and rose. At this moment, his momentum was still above Hongcheng. Eight shares of Zi Lei and Yuan Li directly gathered to the palm of Mu Feng. At the same time, the blue dragon Ze Lei also gathered together, intertwined in the palm of the hand into a purple and blue intertwined ancient thunder, the glory "Great Thunder God! Print!" Mu Feng roared out of this seal, this print gathered two forces of violent thunder, the power surged, reaching the peak of the growth of Xuanjie Yuan skills. Hey...! The white Thunderball and the Raytheon printed against each other, an amazing Thunder force broke out and swept open a hundred meters, only to see that the white Thunder was actually collapsed by the ancient Thunder, a violent thunder force swept to Hong Cheng. Hong Chengs face changed greatly, and he quickly defended his body and defended his body. The power of the Thunder was still broken and the body of the Yuan Yuan was broken. He was shocked by him. Hey...! Hong Chengs blood spurted out and the body was shot. At this time, Mu Fengs foot was on fire, and another fist smashed to Hong Cheng. Hong Cheng waved his arm, but it was still a miserable battle. He was bombarded with thunder and fire, and fell to the ground. He vomited blood in his mouth, and his voice was shocked. Other people who are concerned about this battle have also revealed a shocking color, and they are unpredictable looking at Mu Feng. "This kid, a strong fighting force, can beat Hong Cheng" "Yeah, although Hong Cheng is still not on the front of Mu Yunzong, but it is really unbelievable to be defeated by others." Is this kid really just a mess? Or is it unwilling to expose his origins? The expressions of the people were different and slightly shocked, but many people still didn''t put it in their hearts. The people present, the people who can beat Hong Cheng are many. Mu Feng put a thunder sword in his hand, whistling into Hong Cheng, Hong Cheng screamed, but the Thunder sword was only inserted in the ground beside him, scared him pale. If you are killed here, then there is no soul outside, and it is also true. "If you make your own mistakes, you will kill them!" Mu Feng cold channel, no killer, do not want to confess with other forces. Hong Cheng squirmed dry throat and nodded pale. The power of the eight shares of Thunder was in the thunder, and Mu Fengs momentum instantly languished. This is also the benefit of condensing the thunder, after the thunder, the power of the counter-attack is gone. However, the eight Lei Shengyuan is very consuming, and it can''t be too long-lasting. In the horrified eyes of the people, Mu Feng re-sit back to the viewing platform, close his eyes and sit down, consume the soul and liquid power in the eyebrows, let his soul power grow, quietly realize the powerful Thunder true meaning . And Hong Cheng, looking at Mu Feng with a cold eyes, remembered the other party''s appearance in the heart, and must find the way back later. He chose a position outside Shitai to sit down and knees, and he began to realize the true meaning of the Thunder. Gradually, Mu Feng breathed and his heart beat, his mind was immersed in a thunderous space. Thunder, since ancient times, is the embodiment of the Tao, the representative of the rule of punishment. Among the Thunder, there are impermanence, violent, thunder, justice and so on. The fear is all-encompassing. The practitioners are not able to comprehend all the artistic conception in the Thunder, and the different minds, the thunder that he comprehends, is also different. In the heart of Mu Feng, there is such a picture... Chapter 380： Four images In the early spring, the snow has not melted, there is cold air between the heavens and the earth, the snakes in the cave are still sleeping, and the bear leopard is still curled up in its own hole. The dry tree is still bare. The loneliness of winter is still in the early spring. No, it shouldn''t be like this. This is not what spring should be. He is still missing something? At this time, a white stunned in the sky, falling from the ground for nine days. Rumble...! Then there was a thunderous bang echoing in the void! Come, the first spring thunder between heaven and earth is coming! This thunder was like a signal, followed by heavy rain, and the sleeping winter bear, frog, was awakened by the sound of spring thunder and climbed out of the hole. The bare wicker, the branches and leaves of the trees spit out the new green leaves, and the thunder sounded alive. On the dry land, the grass broke through the heavy soil and responded to the call of Ray from the ground. Changed, everything changed, because a spring thunder, the original lonely land, cold and cold land, instantly changed, there are flowers, grass, green leaves, birds and flowers, the earth instantly like alive. This is Ray, the thunder of spring, he represents the signal of winter extinction, he represents the vitality that the earth will wake up. A thunderous sound is born, and a hundred flowers bloom in full spring! The earth is reviving and full of vitality. Gradually, the sun in the sky is more beautiful, and the earth gradually becomes dry. Lieyang scatters the radiant glow on the earth, warming the earth, and the grass on the ground becomes languid. The people on the earth have become dry and dry, and only know that the song is singing. High temperature, hot summer, sweeping the earth! However, when people, when the earth can not hold the enthusiasm of the raging sun, in the sky, there is a roar of thunder. Everything seems to have received any signals, and it is hopeful to look at the sky. When Xia Lei crossed the sky, the sky was clouded, and then the pouring rain began to pour into the world. The land of a long time, the rushing air, the lotus that is about to dry up, the smile in the rain, the innocence brings the world, the child cheers in the rain, everything is happy. The thunder is as majestic as the tide, and the scent of Ganlu Run Size! This is the thunder of summer, it brings hope, when it comes, it is always full of momentum. This is the second thunder that appears in Mu Fengs mind. Gradually, the third thunder rang in this space, and a murderous atmosphere swept the earth, and the golden wind blew through the world. I saw the new green maple leaf, the red dress that gradually became dyed, and the flowers that bloomed in the summer gradually withered, and the crops in the field gradually matured. The song that sang and sang, he finally had no sound, it fell asleep, leaving only a crystal clear shell. It is dead! The earth came to another world in an instant, without a vitality, only a repressed murder. ˪¶, qi is murder! This is the thunder of autumn, full of chilling meaning, the most cold. The autumn leaves are dying, the flowers are withered, the animals and plants that live in the summer, and gradually die, the active creatures also fall into their own snow and sleep. Rumble...! Another thunder was blown up, the white rainbow fell to the sky, the northwest wind was cold, and in the sky, the clouds fell and the snow fell. Everything is in peace, the sky is vast, and there is no life. In the winter snow, countless souls can''t find food. They can only starve to death in the earth. There is no spring anger, summer enthusiasm, autumn chill. This thunder brings loneliness and death! Under the bleakness of the infinite land, Wanli died in the old age This is the thunder of winter! In the consciousness of Mu Feng, Lei, there are four different states of consciousness, life, grandeur and expectation, sadness and sorrow, loneliness and death! He actually felt the four states of will of Ray! These four states are also the four seasons of Lei, and belong to the Thunder, the true image of the thunder. "A thunderous sound is born, and a hundred flowers bloom in full spring." "Thunder is like a tidal wave, with the nectar of the four sages" "˪¶, righteousness has chill!" "Under the stagnation of the woods, the miles of the dead are old and dry" "Spring thunder is full of vitality, Raytheon is a signal of life, Xia Lei''s momentum is magnificent, dry hopes and expectations, Qiu Lei''s boundless chill, sadness and desolateness, the death of winter thunder, loneliness... everything is thunder, There can be so many forms of will..." Mu Feng closed his eyes and muttered to himself. His mind, in the quiet feelings of these four changes, feel the true meaning, gradually, time a little past, one day, two days, three days, four days! Five days! After five days passed, Mu Feng had thunder, but he exuded four strange atmospheres. After a while, the freshness is as if everything is awake, and the momentum is like a thunderstorm, and the other is sorrowful and desolate, and murderous, or quiet, exudes a sense of death and loneliness. Four kinds of breath, in the thunder of Mu Feng''s body, from weak, to a little tyrannical. Finally, after the eighth day! The four surrounding breaths began to weaken, from strong to weak, until they all disappeared, but after disappearing, another moment appeared, and the four seasons of glory swept around the void. And Mu Feng, also instantly opened the scorpion, the corner of his mouth, with a light smile, and his heart was excited. He reached out to the palm of his hand, and a thunder lightning lingered in the palm of his hand, gathering and exuding vitality. At the same time, there was a thunderous sound. "Four elephants are thunderful... Moon, I finally realized my own martial arts, my own Thunder really..." Mu Feng smiled. He could feel it. After he realized the true meaning of the four senses, his thunder and power had changed. And this is his own Thunder. Mu Feng looked at other people. Others had a violent temper, and some were cold and calm. Obviously, the true meaning of the Thunder that everyone understands is not the same. And he, the martial arts true meaning, Thunder really wants to enter the country, but only into the first place. The martial arts are true, from the immigration, the realm, the Xuanjing, the Tao has four realms. In the first place of entry, all practitioners who have cultivated to the spiritual sea will realize their own martial arts will enter this place. Of course, Mu Feng learned ahead of time with the help of foreign objects and the environment. The first entry, also divided into the first entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, great satisfaction. Mu Feng, he is now at the first level of the first entry. On the martial arts, he has to go far. After comprehending the true meaning of Thunder, Mu Feng discovered a problem, and his soul power was much stronger! Now, he is probably portraying the third-order Chinese style, and the soul can do it! Chapter 381： The disaster Mu Feng realized that after four images of Lei Yi, he did not continue to comprehend. The soul liquid in his eyebrows was also consumed by half. Mu Feng left the viewing platform and flew to another area, where Kong Yan was. In this area, there is a flame space, and the flame-burning Zhu bird soars in this space, emitting violent hot air. There are also 18 stone slabs in this area, all of which occupy people, but Kong Yan did not enlighten on the stone platform, but sat on a boulder. She was on the body and burned. The faint flame is being realized. The round-faced fat man Yaochuan also occupies a stone platform, and he is enlightening on the stone platform. His breath is also uncertain, and obviously he also has some feelings. Mu Feng saw that Kong Yan was still practicing, and he had nothing to do. He also left the area and wandered in the trial space. This space has a vast landform and various terrains. Mu Feng also saw the invisible wonders outside. Most of these wonders are all kinds of martial arts. There is a rushing river across the sky, with the shadow of a mountain like a shadow to suppress the void, and even a giant sword about 100 feet high in the earth, emitting amazing swords. Before these martial arts were true, many practitioners felt their respective artistic conception. Mu Feng walked in the trial space, saw the true meaning of various martial arts, and sighed in his heart. From time to time, he could also see the practitioners making a shock and laughter. Hey! Hey! Hey! A number of figures crossed the sky and were chasing a woman in white fleece. "The demon girl, stop!" The three men roared and kept chasing the woman. This girl is also beautiful, her eyes are big and fascinating, her face is white, her skin is white, she is wearing a white fleece, but she has a pair of ears, but it is not a human ear, fluffy, and there is a demon in her body. "Damn, these three guys are really sinful, don''t you steal a piece of soul crystal?" The girl is so angry that she has a bite. "The demon girl, stop! Fire Shadow Step!" A young man roared, his body suddenly accelerated, and the speed of the explosion broke out, like a blue meteor rushing to the front of the woman, blocking the front of the demon woman. The Yao woman stopped and looked at the man in an ugly look, while the other two also chased and surrounded the Yao woman. "The demon girl, run, hand over our soul crystal" The young man in Qingpao said coldly. "Hey, Jiang Kun, the soul of the soul of the crystal stone beast, whoever is who, you have to face" The woman is cold. "Its ridiculous, the beast soul was originally our hard work, you are good, you have a cheap, there is such a good thing in this world, you dont pay, today you dont want to leave this true space alive Jiang Kunyin said coldly. The three men step by step and rushed to the woman, the woman''s face was gloomy, and the beauty of the glory was flowing, thinking about countermeasures. At this time, above the earth, a black robe boy just came, and the demon womans eyes flashed and seemed to think of something. I saw her hand shaking, and a stream of light shot at the boy. Hey! A streamer broke into the air and shot himself. Mu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He reached out and saw it. It was a piece of green and spar, which exudes a soul. "Senior brother, soul crystal is handed over to you, my sister, I will take a step first." The Yaozu girl suddenly spoke to Mu Feng and then left. "Soul Crystal!" The three were furious and then flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stunned, still did not understand what happened, I saw three people smothered himself. That Jiang Kun roared, a violent flame in his hand slammed to Mu Feng, smuggled down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t know what was going on, but he quickly rushed out with a punch. This boxing thunder rolled, the flame swept through, and a majestic Thunder really blessed it. Rumble...! Mu Fengs fist broke out with amazing power and shattered the opponents palm! This Jiang Kun is also a master of Yuandan''s peak. "Stop, who are you?" Mu Feng smashed the other side to attack the angry voice. "Kid, dare to grab us soul crystal and ask us who, die!" Jiang Kun was furious, and the three men carried all kinds of majestic attacks and killed. Mu Feng looked ugly, and the footsteps of the fire stepped away in an instant. At the same time, he looked at the piece of soul crystal in his hand, and he was inexplicably shouted by the brothers, and he instantly understood. "I have been calculated!" Mu Feng was furious, his eyes looked red and the white girl in the distance, and quickly explained to the three: "I don''t know her, this soul crystal is what she threw to me." "I don''t know, I don''t know how the demon woman will give you the soul crystal to call your brother? Go to hell." Jiang Kun smiled, the amazing high temperature contained in the palms, I saw his palms waving, and two red paws screamed to Mu Feng. The other two, one person punched and smashed, one person raised a long sword, and the golden sword screamed. "Damn! Thousands of Thunder Gods!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and gathered a violent thunder in the palm of his hand. In the heart of the thunder, eight forces of thunder poured into the air, and the momentum rose wildly. The blue dragonfly and the eight wild thunders poured into the palm print. The palm print actually distributed a smattering of the Thunder, and took it to the other side. Hey! Hey! The Thousand Thunder Gods violently smashed the other''s palm prints, and Jiang Kun only felt a chill of enthusiasm swept over and enveloped himself. "The martial arts really!" Jiang Kun changed his face, this guy came in for a few days, and he has already realized the true meaning of martial arts! Hey...! Lei Shenyin bombarded the body of Jiang Kun, and Jiang Kun burst out of blood and was seriously injured. At the same time, the other two bombardment also killed Mu Feng, Mu Feng roared, Thunder Yuanli body protection, was shattered Thunder, and the strength also impacted on himself. He spit out blood and retreated, and then a swordman stabbed himself and pierced his throat. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Feng roared, but also refused anything, the body''s power of Shura blood poured out, directly repaired, behind the two wings born, pieces of blood scales covered, shoulders born neck spurs, mouth fangs. He grabbed the other side of the sword, directly crushed the sword, and another fist in the hands violently smashed, **** fists screaming to kill. "what!" The man''s face changed greatly, and he was broken by a punch. The bombardment blews blood in the chest. "dead!" However, at this time, one person was killed in the void, and a punch screamed and violently smashed to Mu Fengs head. In the front of Mu Fengs nephew, he looked up at the people, and his wings flew away. At the same time, dozens of **** swords instantly screamed and screamed to kill this person. Hey! Hey! Hey! This man was killed by dozens of swords and holes, and the soul exploded. "Ginger is missing!" The other two were mournful and angered to Mu Feng. Chapter 382： Weird demon girl Jiang Kun''s violent flames smashed and smashed, and the other man took the sword and killed Mu Feng, murderous. "Demon blade!" However, at this time a screaming voice came, the demon woman''s hands gathered together the demon power, a ten-meter demon blade smothered to the shot to Mu Feng. Rumble ~! This demon blade tears the air and screams, bursting with Jiang Kun''s palm. Mu Feng concentrated on dealing with the sword, and the **** knife in his hand appeared. He saw that he was roaring out with a knife, and a **** knife slammed the other side of the sword. Mu Feng turned into a **** light and shot at the man. His footsteps were burning, and the speed was amazing. It was almost instantly killed. "kill!" Mu Feng''s knife is like a sharp thorn, like the antelope hangs the wind, the knife is natural, with endless death. Hey! This mans body was broken and his eyes were roaring. Mu Feng stabbed him into his chest. At the same time, Mu Fengs claw directly blew his head and his soul flew. "Do not!" Jiang Kun was shocked and stunned. He looked at the screaming Mu Feng, who was already scared. He turned directly, broke out of the powerful force, and burned the Yuan into a flame of light and escaped. Three Yuan Dan were killed, and Mu Feng shot and killed two people! However, these three people are only a realm of Yuan Dan, and have not yet realized the true meaning of Wu Dao. The Yao women are also shocked to look at Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng, like a personal family, is like a demon. After killing the souls of these two people, Mu Fengs cold eyes looked at the demon woman. All this is what she calculated. "Brother, you, what kind of demon are you?" The Yao woman looked at Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng did not speak, indifferent to the demon woman, a claw to her. The Yao woman was shocked and quickly explained: "My brother, I was quite a bit too late." "It''s quite a shame? Then you should pull me into the water and risk me?" Mu Feng said coldly, a claw crushed the other side of the demon blade, the demon woman''s face changed greatly, but she did not resist, she knew that she is not this monster opponent. Mu Feng clawed the throat of the Yao woman, **** scorpion, cold looking at each other. The demon woman breathed uncomfortably, and she was also looking at Mu Feng with fear and was put in the hands of Mu Feng. "Well, if you want to kill, kill it. My Miaohuan frowns and is not a disciple of the demon king." The demon girl Miao joy is dead, but then the color of the glimpse flashes, softly said: "Just brother, are you really willing to kill me such a weak woman? And everyone is the demon, we are the most united of" "Weak women? Oh, you are stronger than many men, how are the demon king disciples, kill me, kill!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Wow~ Brothers bully people..." Who knows this demon woman Miao Huan, this moment suddenly burst into tears, tears, people do not pity. Mu Feng glanced at the girl who was crying. I don''t know why, the steel heart softened in an instant. "People really didn''t think about hurting their brothers, but I was chased by one person. I wanted to find someone to help me. You see that I didn''t leave you, but also help you, oh... Brother is not Good demon, my heart is so small, I still want to kill me... I am so happy." The more the girl said, the more sad she was, the tears were like the Yellow River, and the Tao was endless. Mu Fengs mouth twitched, and his heart smiled, and the tears of the woman in the dark road were really the most difficult weapons. He sighed and released Miao Huan, and he said something, but think about it, this girl is also a good moment for him. Miao Huan hugged his knees on the ground, sobbing in his head, and his body still trembled, it was really pity. "But it, I won''t kill you, don''t you cry." Mu Feng said helplessly. Miao Huans eyes, crying and crying, showed a hint of guilt, whispered: "No, I want you to comfort me." Mu Feng rolled his eyes and smiled. "I don''t owe you anything. This soul crystal is when you frame my reward. You cry and cry here." After Mu Feng finished, the vibrating wings turned and flew away. "Oh, hey, you are back!" When Miao Huan saw Mu Feng going, he quickly got up and stopped crying. He quickly flew up and caught up with Mu Feng. "Cry, why don''t you cry?" Mu Feng glanced at him. "Hey, my brother is really jealous, I dont know how to pity the jade at all." Miao Huanjiao snorted, but she looked at Mu Feng again, only to see the young red blood, the eyebrows with blood lines, the corners of the fangs, the arms and neck covered with blood scales, shoulders and neck spurs There are blood-colored wings on the back, and the demon is different and domineering. In the human aesthetic, this is ugly, it is scary. However, it is normal in the demon, and there is no strange shape in the demon. An abnormal person is a demon! "Brother, what kind of demon are you? So strange, I have never seen a demon like you." Miao Huan is curious. Mu Feng heard that his facial muscles were pumping, he took back the power of the blood, and restored the normal appearance: "I am a person" "Hey, liar, what you just looked like, but..." Miao Huan turned around with Mu Feng, and the cute little nose sniffed at Mu Feng. "Oh... except for a sweaty smell, how can there be no demon?" Miao Huan was surprised. Mu Feng: "..." "Well, people will drive you away, you don''t follow me." Mu Feng stopped talking to the girl. "Cut, who wants to follow you, this is really a test space, I want to go where you can manage it?" Miao Huan Jiao Yan a channel. "amount" Feng Ge is actually speechless, "Take me whatever you want, but what troubles do I first kill you first, then eat you, oh..." Mu Feng said that Miao Huan was deliberately scared. "Giggle...not scary at all, look at me, I want to eat you! Hehe..." Miao Huan was against Mu Feng, and his mouth was sharp and canine teeth. The eyebrows appeared striped, and a few white crystals appeared in the mouth. The sharp hands were also raised in the hands. Half demonization! Mu Feng glanced, then laughed and reached out and pulled out the moustache of Miao Huan: "Haha, there is a beard, its so cute, how do you look like a kitten?" "I hate, don''t let people pull a beard, people are originally a cat, is it very cute?" Miao Huan was so angry that he opened Mu Fengs hand and then made a ghost face and laughed. "Oh, it''s pretty cute." "Oh, but people are not an ordinary cat, but I am the genius of our demon palace." Miao Huan smiled and returned to normal form. "Well, it''s really cute, it''s too embarrassing." "Oh, why are you still thinking about what happened just now, a stingy kid?" "Ha ha ha ha, kitty, call me one, oh..." "Kill you, its hard to hear death, its not like this, its oh~" Chapter 383： Comprehension The two played with each other and completely forgot the previous unhappiness and wandered in the trial space. "Right, what did you say about the demon palace?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "No, you are a demon, you don''t even know the demon palace!" Miao Huan was surprised. "Amount... this, I live in a remote place, not very clear about the outside world" Mu Feng explained. "In a remote place, are you a demon? How can the demon come here? I tell you, the demon palace, but the biggest demon power of the Zhouwu dynasty, located in the wasteland, where Zhou Wu is gathered. Most of the Yaozu of the dynasty is the biggest force of the Yaozu in the Zhouwu Dynasty, and the demon king, it is amazing." "If you are a demon, I can recommend you to join the demon temple. I see that you have already realized the true meaning. It is really powerful. Your talent may be added to the demon palace, and it will be accepted as a disciple by the elders of the demon king. Miao Huan laughed and did not forget to draw Mu Feng. "Amount... No, I still like to be free." Mu Feng shook his head, he is not a real demon. And the wilderness of his Miao Lao said that it is one of the eight states of Zhou Wu Dynasty, where the Yaozu is common and is the territory of the Yaozu. "There is no constraint. If you join the Demon King Hall, you will have a strong backing. You must know that our Yaozu is discriminated against by the Terran on the mainland. If you are not united, it is easy to be killed. Consider it. "Oh, thank you, but no need" "Hey, whatever you want, if you figure it out, you can go to the Demon King Hall to find me later, I can be your referee." Miao Huan laughed. "Right, this thing, still you?" Mu Feng took out the soul crystal and placed it in the hands of Miao Huan. Miao Huan looked at Mu Feng with surprise. This soul crystal is the body of the beast in the trial space. It can help to understand the true meaning of Wudao, but it is a good baby. "This is already yours, I don''t want to" Miao Huan shook his head and gave it to Mu Feng. "Hold it, I have already realized the true meaning of martial arts. It is useless to take it, and to help my friends, I will not have to pay." Mu Feng laughed, this is also a character of his, cold outside heat. "Well... well, then I will accept it, hey, you are not so careful." Miao Huan received a smile and said, Mu Feng heard the words turned over and rolled his eyes. "Right, what is your name?" "My name is Mu Feng." "My name is Miao Huan, you can call me happy." The two talked all the way, and in front, there was another martial art. I saw in the void, a huge tiger condensed into the void, roaring in the void, emitting a rich demon, and on the stone platform, there are also many people sitting on the screen. However, these people, some of them have horns, some have leopard tails, some are pointed monkeys, obviously not ordinary people, they should all be demon. "Well, its here, I have to understand my martial arts." Miao Huan waved and smiled at Mu Feng. Mu Feng also waved his hand with a smile, and Miao Huan flew to an empty Wudaotai. Seeing Miao Huan flying away, Mu Feng sighed in the heart, how big the world is. I have not officially stepped out of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Here, he has seen some of the talented disciples of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. After bidding farewell to Miao Huan, Mu Feng wandered around in the trial space and saw the true meaning of various martial arts. He may have time to comprehend a kind of martial arts, but the martial arts really do not have this thing, the more the better, the key is to have the right to practice. Too much comprehension will affect your own cultivation speed. The time has passed slowly, and the geniuses of all local forces have spent their time comprehending. Some of the amazingly savvy generations have already realized their true meaning. And time has passed fifteen days. In addition to Mu Feng, among the six courtyards of the North Yuan Dynasty, there are other six disciples who have come to this trial space. For example, the Oriental War in the Oriental family of the North Yuan Dynasty, the style of the Nanfeng College, the Jiangsheng of the Nakajima University, the Zhangdou of the Beidou University, the morning of the West Valley College, and so on, all of them have come to this trial space to comprehend. However, this space is too big, no matter how many thousands of miles of land, Mu Feng did not meet. Somewhere in the real space, a round of red sun, suspended in the real space, he exudes the hot sun, although there is no energy fluctuations, but it can give people a feeling of heat. A group of figures sat on the Enlightenment Desk and realized the true meaning of this great day. All of them will radiate a hot breath. One of them is the Eastern War! I saw a dazzling red light suddenly appearing in the Eastern War. The temperature in the surrounding space suddenly rose and even distorted, and a red flame lingered on him. The Eastern War suddenly opened his eyes and shot two red lights. Around the people, some people felt the true meaning of the Chaoyang in the East War, revealing a hint of surprise. "Hey, this kid of the North Yuan is not simple, and he realized the true meaning of the martial arts in fifteen days!" Someone whispered. "He is called the Eastern War. It is said to be a genius in a branch of the family. It is estimated that he will return to the clan cultivation this year." "Oh, fifteen days, but its still far worse than Yaos big brother. On the tenth day, Yaos brother realized the true meaning of martial arts. "That is of course, Yao Da Ge is one of the future heirs of the family. His brother is the third strongest player on the Zhou Wu Qianlong list, and the true presence of Dacheng." "Well, don''t envy other people, they are all the same family. How can other people shine? It is someone else. Let''s feel it. If the period of January is full, if you don''t realize the true meaning, you can lose your face." These disciples talked about it. "Oriental Yao... Dongfang Yunxiao... Zongjia disciples... One day I will let you see these disciples, I am fighting in the East, no worse than any of your disciples!" The Eastern War heard the arguments of others, and the scorpion burned with raging fire. Sixteenth day A giant sword is placed vertically in the ground, emitting infinite swords, and the pressure of a sword is filled in the square. Numerous figures sitting around the giant sword, feeling the true meaning of this sword. One of the young people in Tsing Yi, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was filled with a sharp sword. His whole person is like a sword with a sword and a sharp edge. Wei Yiyun''s hands condensed a sword mang, this sword mans contains the true meaning of the sword, the power contained in it is even more terrifying. He also realized that he realized his own sword. Wei Yiyuns eyes showed a smile. He crushed the sword and muttered himself: Mu Feng, I have already realized it. You, I hope you dont let me down, or kill it. Very boring..." Chapter 384： True spirit Yun Ge, Yun Ge, you should not be too forceful, but my Feng Ge has already realized the true image of the four elephants in the eighth day, or the true meaning of the four true meaning changes. After twenty days or so, the geniuses who have better savvy have almost realized their true meaning. This is the difference between the trial space and the outside world. If they are in the outside world, they are repaired, they have not cultivated spiritual knowledge, they cannot communicate with the world, and they want to understand the truth of the martial arts. And this trial space is different, this is a space of true soul, they enter the body with the soul, but clearly sense the true meaning of the martial arts left by the predecessors, thus comprehending their true meaning. For example, in the outside world, they are like a blind man who doesn''t open his eyes. He can''t see the whole picture of the elephant. He can only explore it a little. Here, they can open their eyes and see the whole picture of this thing, and feel the true meaning more concretely. Mu Feng can comprehend in eight days. First, his understanding is indeed amazing, but he has a drop of soul liquid to help him understand. If it is in the outside world, Yuan Dan monk, it is very likely that he will not be able to understand the true meaning of this martial art for a lifetime. "~!" The vast land, the beast stunned, a giant beast and a black-haired white-haired teenager were fighting. This beast is a golden mans flashing, with a height of five or six meters. It is like a hill. It has golden hair and looks like a sly and a single-headed horn. A pair of big palms contains a huge amount of force and keeps shooting to Mu Feng, the earth. It was sizzling. This is a golden beast than a monster, and it has a heavy and powerful power. Bemon beast, a fierce beast with amazing power, the legendary Behemoth beast, Zijin Bimeng, born with the power to pull the mountain. Gold broke out of the palm of the hand, and carried a golden scorpion, carrying a violent force, and smashed it to Mu Feng. This palm allows the space to oscillate, and the steel can be shot as a powder, and it has a powerful artistic conception and powerful power. This turned out to be a golden beast that understands the true meaning of power! It is rare that the beast must understand the true meaning of martial arts, but it is much more difficult than people. However, there are some beasts who are born to awaken the true meaning of martial arts, which are contained in their blood and living things. For example, Mu Feng, he has the blood of Shura, his blood contains the true meaning of blood, but he has not yet awakened. Mu Feng''s face is condensed, and this palm is afraid that he will not be able to fight tens of thousands of jins. He does not dare to resist it. Hey~! Gold was shot on the ground with a palm of his hand, and the earth shook, and a huge pit was shot and the soil splashed. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and the strength of the eight-in-one squadron and the smashing of the Yuan, the power of Ze Lei gathered in the palm of his hand. A purple-blue cross-baked palm print condensed in the palm of Mu Feng, screaming to the gold than the Mongolian screaming, palm print into the size of the master, but also contains a majestic Xia Lei true meaning, the power instantly doubled! Hey! This palm was shot on the huge body of the golden beijing, and the gold was continually retreating from the blood of the mouth, and was injured by this palm. Mu Fengs blood blooms in his hand, and a purple thunder gun emerges in his hand. He holds a war gun and erupts the light of the thunder, and the human being turns into a golden thorn. "Thunderstorm - dawn!" The speed of this gun is comparable to the sharp arrow that is shot, the autumn smothering of the gun, and it is necessary to take this shot to take the life of this animal. "~!" However, the gold roared louder than Meng, a huge double palm shot, a smashing force to shake the space, force the true blessing, an amazing shock shock wave swept to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs gun was affected by this shock. The front was like a stab on the endless waves, and the speed was affected. The true meaning of the force and the fall of the Thunder really swayed. A huge force, the mountains and the sea swept across the body of Mu Feng. Hey~! Mu Feng was smashed by a heavy hammer. He was stunned and vomited and flew away for dozens of meters to the ground. He looked at the golden behemoth with horror. The power of this guys martial arts is even stronger than his power. "Hey!" "~!" Gold is more than a slap in the face of the earth, mad at Mu Feng, such as the mad cow with the same hair, the momentum is amazing, to destroy everything. The huge double fists also crushed the violent savage to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s palm shot the earth, and the body flew out more than ten meters. The gold was punched out by the two punches. The earthquake was still in the east, but the impact was still shocked on Mu Feng, and he was shocked. "Hey, do you really can''t clean up you?" Mu Feng was furious and stepped on the fire to step into the void. The violent Thunder in the body rushed out, forming the Yuan silk, which was intertwined in an instant and condensed with a hundred-handed Thunder sword. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng was awkward, his arms were shocked, and hundreds of thunder screaming swords rushed to the golden behemoth, and the wind of Jianqi swept the world, and the meaning of chilling permeated. The gold is more than a long scream, and the body is sturdy, and it swings a huge fist and violently slams into these swords. Hey! Hey! Hey! The thunder sword in the beggar also exploded, but the number of swords was too much, and it broke the body''s suffocating suffocation, and stabbed blood traces on the body. "Tian Lei cited!" Mu Feng roared, a palm to the sky, the air machine mobilized, the Thunder''s gas gathered into a Thunder into the Mu Feng body, Mu Feng''s momentum rose eight, violent to the extreme. Holding a war gun to gather the Thunder, a shot into a Thunder Dragon from the sky and stabbed to the golden behemoth still resisting the Thunder sword. "Ben Lei Jinglong ~!" "~!" Thunder Dragon shouting thunder and rolling, a shot carrying Xia Lei''s majestic gas to kill. Hum ~! Lei Long directly blasted the body of the body, hitting the body of the gold. "~" The gold was miserable and was backed by a shock. A thunderbolt stabbed into its body in the thunderbolt. Gold Bimeng, who was killed by this gun hole, but it has not yet died, wanting to grab Mu Feng''s gun to pull out, it is really powerful. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin" However, at this time, Mu Feng had a slap in the palm of his hand, and his anger was shot on the head of the gold. Rumble~ The thunder covered the top, the gold spit blood, and the blood blew, and the two scorpions finally lost their looks. The soul of the body dissipated and condensed into a golden soul crystal suspended in the void. And this piece of soul crystal contains a force of true meaning! Mu Feng saw gold and Meng Meng, and he was relieved. The gold in this field is really too strong. If he didn''t have many means, he couldn''t kill it. He took the piece of soul crystal and smiled in his eyes. "This soul crystal contains the true meaning of force, just to give the little mad insight." Mu Feng snorted and laughed. The true meaning of this soul crystal is the most suitable for physical repair. If it is taken out for auction, the value is also in the millions of gold coins. Chapter 385： Mage Takeshi "I don''t know how Kong Yanjie realized it. It''s time to go back and see her." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, Kong Yan is still comprehending the true meaning of Huowu, and he has been wandering for more than ten days in this trial space. It has really grown a lot of visions and he has seen many geniuses. During this period of travel, Mu Feng deeply discovered that the North Yuan domain and the South Lingguo are really too small. Among the forces of the Zhou Wu dynasty, the age is not much different from him, but the genius that has been cultivated to Yuan Dan is too much. In Nanling, the Yuandan strongman is already a strong martial artist, a family elder, and a national leader. Among these forces, it is only the younger generation. He has some experience of the words that Miao Lao said before. The Zhou Wu dynasty Yuan Dan is a strong man, and the Linghai dynasty Yuan Zong is a figure. However, when Mu Feng was about to leave, the two figures came across the air, intercepted in front of Mu Feng, and looked at Mu Feng. "Little brother, why are you so anxious?" A woman wearing a black tulle, a graceful body, revealing a large white skin, said with a smile. This female peach eye is spring, the face is pretty, and it is also a beautiful person. Wearing some exposure, it can make a man''s blood spurt. The other person, a young man, is also handsome in appearance, wrapped in a black robes, and his eyes are a bit gloomy. Both of them are strong in the Yuan Dan, and they are full of black gas, very strange. The two of them had already sprung in the distance when Mu Feng battled the golden behemoth, but he never showed up. Mu Feng brows slightly and walks to the other side, ignoring the two. As a result, the two of them actually stopped in front of Mu Feng, and they did not let Mu Feng leave. Mu Fengs light suddenly fell cold and his face calmed. What do you mean by this two? "Giggle, it doesn''t mean anything, little brother, but we can have some interest in the piece of true soul that you just got. You may wish to make a deal. We have three pieces of soul crystal here. How about the true soul crystal in your hand?" The woman in black smiled and shook her body and walked slowly toward Mu Feng. "The two are not kidding, three soul crystals want to change my true soul crystal?" Mu Feng sneered, revealing a trace of sarcasm, not to mention three, ten pieces of soul crystal is not worth a piece of true soul. This piece of true soul is taken outside, enough to let the outside Yuan Daoqiang who did not understand the true meaning of the martial arts fight for a broken blood. "Kid, don''t you know how to be good, three soul crystals are exchanged with you, you can already see you, don''t make mistakes." The black robe youth cold channel, surging powerful black Ԫ, this yuan force is different in general, overbearing and strange, suffocating is very heavy, the momentum of Yuan Danjing is crushed to Mu Feng. In this momentum, there is also a martial art, but it is the true meaning of various martial arts. Mu Feng has not seen it. "Magic Road martial arts!" Mu Feng saw the energy radiated by the two men and revealed a trace of surprise. There are many kinds of cultivation methods, he is Mu Feng, he is killing blood, Thunder martial arts, and physical assistance. In addition to some common cultivation roads, there are ghost roads, such as the Yin family controlled corpse he had met before. There is also a demon! The magical Taoism is overbearing, it is easy to distort the human heart, and the cultivation is very cruel. The Northern Yuan Dynasty is invisible. However, in the Zhouwu Dynasty, there is a force to cultivate the magical Taoism. "Little brother, we have seen your strength, it is good, but we advise you to have a good interest. Our brothers and sisters also understand the true meaning of martial arts, and it seems that it is still stronger than you, but it is hard to fight. Its not us." "In any case, you also realized the true meaning of martial arts. You don''t have much effect on this soul crystal. Why don''t you exchange some benefits with us? Otherwise, it is really not worthwhile for the grade to die gently in this trial space. You won''t have heard of the prestige?" The woman in black is also sneer, threatening to persuade. Mysterious Hall! It is also a big force that Mu Feng has not heard. "Oh, well, the original two are the high-ranking people of the mysterious temple. If you don''t agree, you can''t really get out of this trial space." Mu Feng sighed and seemed to yield. Both of them heard a smile. And Mu Fengs flash of light seems to be ready to come up with the true soul. Suddenly the fierce light in his voice, his hand trembled, several red streamers shot to the two, the rumbling of the rumbling for a few hot dragons roared to the two. A hot and violent breath swept over, and both of them changed their faces. "No, this kid is playing!" The two quickly rushed to protect the body, and the konjac protected himself and retreated. The fire dragon roared and slammed into the two, and a rolling flame swept through the desert to the two. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, the fire lotus stepped, and the whole body lingered with the power of the thunder, and the palm of the hand gathered the Thunder to smash the two. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Call ~! A purple-blue ray is screaming and screaming, like a summer thunder carrying a heavy rain. This thunderprint smashed to the black man, the black man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly fought back with a fist, and a fierce fist carried the magic power to the fist. Rumble ~! Daqian Lei Shenyin directly shattered his fists and slammed on the man''s body. Hey~! The man screamed and was smothered by a print. "court death!" The woman was also pampered at this time, and there was a black sword in her hand, holding a sword in both hands, and a black swordman was killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s hands gathered together with the Thunder, and dozens of swords and swords condensed and slammed into the sword. Hey~! The sword gas hits the collision and annihilates in the void. However, at this time, the man in black was forcibly injured, and his roar rushed to Mu Feng, and a punch gathered the magic yuan. "Magic Wolf!" I saw the magic yuan rolling, condensing a Zhang Zhang **** devil wolf roaring to the front of Mu Feng, imposing, and carrying a magical Wuzhen. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple thunder surged, and the purple electric warrior re-handled. A burst of powerful thunder force hit the devil wolf, and the rifle was turned into a thunder dragon roaring. "~" The demon wolf slammed the dragon, and the two energy rumbling exploded, and the violent violent anti-impact shocked Mu Feng and the black youth. Hey! The two men vomited a breath of blood, and the young men in black clothes were more seriously injured and their momentum was wilting. Just now seriously injured the young man, Mu Feng has a sneak attack component, and now the other party''s full force broke out and he hit a blow, he can not ask for good, after all, the realm is still no one. "Dead!" However, at that time, the black witch was cold drinking, and a sword was turned into a black sword. The light was hot and hot, and it was stabbed to Mu Feng. It was necessary to kill Mu Feng, and the sword quickly killed to have a gas lock. Mu Feng is hard to avoid! Chapter 386： True martial arts Mu Feng''s nephew shrank, and the meaning of death swept over. His heart was deep, but he was not flustered. He snarled in his mouth, and the power of Shura''s blood was awakened. His arms covered his blood and grasped the sword of the other side. This sword, even in the hands of the hand, but the huge impact of the top of Mu Feng kept retreating, while the long sword stabbed in the palm scales, out of the stock blood, cut the palm of Mu Feng, Continue to stab the throat of Mu Feng. In the front of Mu Feng, a group of people gathered together, and a blue The black woman''s face changed greatly, and her hands were loosened by the sword and the armor. The blue dragonfly thundered and exploded on the body. At this time, Mu Feng roared and screamed at the black woman, directly tearing open the body of the Yuan Yuan, and a claw was torn in the beautiful face of the woman in black. "Ah~!" The sunspot woman''s face was directly scratched by a claw, flesh and blood eversion, and the eyeballs were all horrified. Mu Feng then stabbed her chest with no claws, crushed the heart, and **** claws came out from behind. The woman in black screams and screams, and then a scream of soul screams and squats. Feng Ge is really a hot hand to destroy flowers, no mercy. "Sister!" The man in black saw this scene with sorrow and horror, and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. "Don''t worry, the next one is you." Mu Feng said coldly, murderous. He repaired him, killing people is never soft, life is in his eyes, it is worthless. Mu Feng vibrated his wings and flew to the man in black. The man in black was shocked and fled. However, Mu Feng did not want to let him go and continued to catch up. "Damn, the devil" The man in black yelled and burned the blood directly, turning into a **** speed. The breath and Mu Feng opened the distance and fled to the distant sky. The speed was amazing. Mu Feng frowned, but did not continue to chase. He landed on the earth, and the power of blood was hidden in the heart, and he rushed back to Kong Yan in the distance. However, at this time, between the heavens and the earth, an amazing martial art was raised, and several colored lights rose from the sky. The earth, a roar of roaring. Somewhere above the plains, a huge gap was cracked. I saw a palace slowly flying out of the earth, emitting a majestic atmosphere, colorful radiance emerged, and several kinds of martial arts were sprinkled out of the palace. At the same time, outside the palace, there are dense lines that cover the entire palace. Only ten white jade roads that are not wide can lead to the palace. Throughout the trial space, hundreds of talents were shocked to feel the power of this amazing martial art, looking at the void movement of the palace. There were closer practitioners who looked at the palace and stunned, and then showed excitement. "That, that is the true meaning of the Imperial Palace! The true meaning of the Imperial Palace has come out!" "The chance, the big chance, the big chance, I didn''t expect the true Wu Palace to come out this year!" Numerous practitioners were excited, shocked, and each one showed ecstasy, and they rushed to the palace. In a certain space, a long blond hair, a youth shining through the sun, looking at the glorious palace, also revealed a hint of surprise. "The true meaning of the Wu Palace, I did not expect that this will come out this time, is this my chance?" The blonde youth said to herself. "Yao Ge, every time the true Wu Palace comes out, many true soul crystals will be born. Among them, there may be a real soul soul crystal. If you can get one, it is enough to laugh at the same level." Behind him, there are a group of young people, all of whom are imposing, repaired as Yuan Dan, and at least the half-step Yuan Dan is perfect, but they are like the stars holding the youth in the middle. Zhou Wu Dynasty Oriental Zongjia, one of the first-class forces in Muzhou. The young mans name is Dongfang Yao, but at the age of twenty, its already the Yuandans double-day sacred peak, and the oriental genius. "Oh, since I met, it is our chance, go, don''t go too late, other forces will not miss this opportunity." Dongfang Yao laughed, and then he flew out to the Zhenyiwu Palace, the speed was amazing, others followed. Among them, the Eastern War is also, but at the moment, in front of Dongfang Yao, he seems to have become a foil. Outside the Qingshan Building outside the mountain, there is a strong middle hand in Qiangzhong. At the same time, before the giant sword was true, there was a young man with a black ancient sword in his arms. His breath seemed to blend with the sword. However, at this moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and exuded the amazing sword. He looked at the place where the true meaning of the Wu Palace was, and also revealed the color of surprise. Hey! Hey! Hey! A group of figures flew from the surrounding Wushutai, gathered around the youth, headed by youth. These people are all ancient swords, or long-shouldered swords. They are all swords, and they are young and strong. Zhou Wu Dynasty Qingzhou giant forces, Sword Valley disciple! "Sword proud brother, it seems that the true meaning of the Wu Palace came out." A Sword Valley disciple held a fist and said respectfully to the youth. "My eyes are not blind, can be seen. It is said that the last time it was published three years ago, Jian Chen got a morphing soul crystal to have the present achievements. This time, it seems that Jian Gu, my sword proud era will come. " The young man looked at the palace in the sky, and the center of the scorpion was covered with man. In the presence of a demon, a young man and a woman of the Yaozu also stood up, and Miao Huan was also looking at the palace of the singularly true meaning, and looked surprised. "Ming Xuan brother, is the true meaning of the Wu Palace" A young man with a horn of horns said to the handsome young man with his eyes on his side and a small phoenix on his neck. "Interesting, the true meaning of the Imperial Palace is actually opened today, it seems that it is the chance." The demon youth smiled coldly. He looked at a cute girl with a white cashmere sweater and fluffy ears. He smiled and said: "Sister, what do you think?" "The true meaning of the palace contains a lot of true meaning soul crystal, we must not fall behind the human race" Miao Huan did not have a hip-hop attitude with Mu Feng at the moment, and the small face said solemnly. "Well, I also have this idea. If we can win a batch, in the future, our demon palace can spend a lot of resources to make more brothers and sisters feel Wudao true meaning." The Yaozu youth said, then cold channel: "Go!" Hey! The young man said that he had gone through the air, and then twenty or thirty demon cultivators also flew. Mu Feng was also shocked to see the palace that sprinkled the majestic. He didn''t know what it was, but he looked at the figure that whispered to the palace and knew that it was definitely not simple. Mu Feng also rushed to the real Wuwu Palace. For a time, the entire trial space was clouded and gathered in Wugong! Chapter 387： Life-threatening road The true Wu Palace, a heritage palace in the trial space. The true test space contains a lot of martial arts, and the true meaning of the palace, a lot of martial arts and true meaning soul crystal. Similar to Mu Feng killing the golden soul of Jingmeng. Mu Feng just got a piece of true soul crystal can attract people to snatch, but there is a lot of true soul in the real Wu Palace, you say that people are blind, enough to make these major disciples crazy. If you can get a real soul, it is a big chance. Do not say anything else, an ordinary true soul crystal, in the outside world, the absolute value of one million, there is no price, no less than the value of the mysterious power. A figure came from the air, and there was a sword coming from the air. There were also half-step Yuan Dan repairs, and those who could not fly rushed on the earth. For a time, no less than hundreds of practitioners gathered in the periphery of this true Wuwu Palace, looking at the true meaning of the Wugong. Among these people, the strong people of Yuan Dan are not in the minority. The strong people gathered in front of the eclipse of the palace. At this moment, no one dared to fly into this real Wuwu. The Zhenwu Palace is located on the earth, with only ten ancient roads leading to the palace, and other places are mottled. They have only heard the rumors of the true Wu Palace before, knowing this existence, listening to the seniors who said that there is a chance. However, it also contains sinister dangers. As for what is dangerous, no one knows. "This is really the Wugong, it is rumored that only ten ancient roads can lead to the inside, and other places have soul killing." Among a large force, a young man frowned. "But, these ten ancient roads, but not many people." One person sneered. "Ha ha ha ha, ten ancient roads, one of them, I want Qingzhou sword valley" In the crowd, some people laughed and took a group of Tsing Yi swordsmen to an ancient road. "I am a husband of Yunyun, but also a" A white youth also overbearingly said that with a group of strong people heading for an ancient road. "I want a family in the East," Dongfang Yao also said that he was overbearing, and the people with the oriental family rushed to an ancient road. "The demon palace, take one!" The young man of the Qingxian Yaozu also said coldly, and with the people in the demon king''s temple, he rushed to an ancient road. "I want a **** house, everyone has no opinion." "And my **** Lingzong!" "I want a home in Nangong." "I want a mysterious hall, and you have no opinions." One big force, the people in the giant forces occupied an ancient road and rushed to the true meaning of the Imperial Palace. There are also ten ancient roads, all of which are occupied by the big forces. Many of the small disciples who have been in the hands of these powerful forces have gone to the ancient roads one by one. Mu Feng was alone. He chose the road where the demon king went. The road, in addition to the demon palace, there is a big disciples. Others in the second and third streams are consciously behind. Above this ancient road, it was unremarkable, but after everyone stepped in, there was no precaution, and a huge impact swept from the side. "what!" A disciple of the demon king who did not have the slightest defense was screamed and was struck outside the road. Suddenly, the formations flashed in the void, and a horrible blue flame swept through the screams. The disciples of the demon king screamed and were burned by the flames of blue flames. "Oh ah...!" At this moment, it is not only him, but many disciples who are low-educated are not prepared. They are all rolled out of the ancient road and burned to ash. "Everyone is careful, it is a soul fire!" The demon youth screamed and screamed, and broke out with a strong demon power, resisting the impact and standing on the ancient road. Others are now busy using energy to stabilize their bodies, standing on the ancient road, not being hit by the ancient road. The ten ancient roads have such a scene. They are repaired as weak and unprepared, and they are directly smashed into the law. A huge impact swept through and shocked Mu Feng to go outside the ancient road. However, he was cold-spoken, and the body was thundering and thundering, and the force of tens of kilograms worked on both legs to stabilize the figure. "what!" However, beside him, a smashing big heaven was successfully repaired as a youth scream, and was smashed into the formations outside the ancient road, and the soul flew away. Mu Feng saw that the burning blue scalp was slightly numb, this is the soul fire, the fire of the soul, can burn the soul. It is rumored that the martial arts king has such a magical power. Mu Feng was very cold in his heart. If the soul was fallen here, the flesh outside would also die. As soon as he entered the ancient road, dozens of people were attacked into the array outside the ancient road and burned by the soul fire. Opportunity, where is so good. The impact of one stock has continued to sweep, and Mu Feng has steadily moved to the depths of the ancient road. In front of him and at the back, there are a large number of people who bite their teeth, and the energy of the explosion stabilizes the figure and is not struck by the law. It walks on the ancient road. However, the deeper the depth, the more the impact is so huge, the practitioners who are concentrating on the big heavens have not dared to move on. Only those who are strong in the Yuan Dan, and the masters who are strong in the half-step Yuan Dan are still walking on the ancient road. "Oh, it is him!" Among a group of people, a young man looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and suddenly there was a killing in the voice. This young man is not someone else. It was before the killing of Miao Huan, and finally she was attacked by Miao Huan and went to kill Jiang Kun. His two friends of the same family were killed by Mu Feng, and he fled. "Kid, its a paradise, you dont go, hell, no way, you come." In the eyes of Jiang Kun, a hint of cold color appeared, separated from his family, and quietly went to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng does not seem to feel dangerous close. Suddenly, Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and his heart was instantly vigilant. He felt a murderous smack coming to him. As a Shura, he is most sensitive to murder. "Kid, die." I saw a figure suddenly rushed to him, a scream, then a palm shot to Mu Feng. And the road screamed and screamed, Mu Feng changed his face and quickly used the Ԫ. Hey! This palm of the hand made him keep retreating, and then a burst of impact swept. The two forces were superimposed, and Mu Feng was rushed up and flew outside the ancient road. Once you leave the ancient road, you will die! Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the man. He saw Jiang Kunxiao smile at him. "This time you are still not dead" Jiang Kun sneered. "Fire Lotus Step!" When he was about to be rushed into the formation, Mu Feng stepped back into the void, and a flame burst and the impact slowed down to stabilize his body shape. At the same time, a shot stabbed forward, and an impact inertia made him backlash. Steps, a type of squats and stabilizes the shape above the ancient road. And Mu Fengs nephew burst into an amazing killing... Chapter 388： Ren Jiaren "It''s you!" Mu Feng looked cold and instantly recognized who this person was. "It''s me, kid, it''s really a narrow road." Jiang Kun looked coldly at Mu Feng. "Yes, let you escape the last time, this time you will die!" Mu Feng said coldly, the body exudes a violent thunder of true meaning, vitality, majestic, chilling, dead, and four intentions to flow on Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the fire lotus, and the body directly rushed to Jiang Kun, and a fist roared out, and the thunder fire swept through and condensed into a huge punch. "Fire cloud palm!" Jiang Kuns palm broke out at an alarming temperature, and a palm gathered in flames, and a fire cloud slammed into it. Rumble...! Two , , , , , , , , Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! In the heart of Mu Fenglei, the power of the eight ridiculous thunders rushed out, and the momentum rose wildly. The blue ӿ The palm prints carried Xia Lei''s majestic bombardment to Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun''s face changed greatly, and a punch hit, and there was also a martial art of the red flames. Rumble...! In the ancient road, the momentum is like a rainbow, two amazing explosive forces swept over, and the two were swept back by their respective impacts. However, Mu Fengs footsteps stabilized his body shape, and another seal collapsed to Jiang Kun, and it was necessary to put Jiang Kun kill. "No~!" This printing and screaming, Jiang Kun changed his face. "Zhenshan Printing!" However, at this time, a golden light whistling, this palm print was amazing, and the town was broken and everything collapsed. It smashed Mu Fengs Daqian Lei Shenyin, and Mu Fengs body collapsed and almost rushed into the pattern. Among them. A figure, when in front of Jiang Kun, cold looking at Mu Feng. This person is a golden robe, and he is too old to be a few years old. He looks handsome, and a pair of swords and eyebrows are inserted obliquely, giving off a powerful momentum, and there is a martial art that is as stable as Taishan. "Rui Ge!" Jiang Kun saw this person and quickly held a fist to salute, showing a trace of respect. Jiang Rui, the talented figure of this group of Jiangs disciples, twenty years old, has been the double peak of Yuan Danjing. Hey! Hey! Hey! Across the scene, more than 20 Jiang family disciples flew together and gathered together. Jiang Jia, the first-class martial arts family in Muzhou, has a powerful force in the martial arts king. "Jiang Kun, what is going on here?" Jiang Rui brows his head and asks for a slight faintness. And Mu Feng looked at this person, revealing the color of dignity. This man is a strong man, and he also understands the true meaning of martial arts. If he does not practice Shura, he is definitely not the opponent of this person. "Rui Ge, this person had previously joined a demon girl and killed two of my Jiang disciples. I just avenged the two brothers." Jiang Kun looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "He killed two of my Jiang disciples!" Jiang Rui brows a head and looks at Mu Feng. The momentum of the other party is only half a step to Yuan Dan. Half-step Yuan Dans cultivation is definitely not strong here. "Its really waste. This person is only half-step Yuan Dans repair, and even killed two of your companions. Jiang Rui frowned and screamed, Jiang Kun looked red and did not dare to refute anything. They are large martial arts families with a population of tens of thousands. Although they have the same name as Jiang, they are not too deeply related to each other. Jiang Rui has no sadness. He looked at Mu Feng again, coldly said: "But you finally killed my Jiang family, this place, I want to get back!" Jiang Rui exudes a majestic golden scorpion force, and his momentum is amazing. He cultivated the Jiang family''s inheritance method, Jin Wangxi, but it was a place to learn, and the Zhouwu dynasty was also a powerful work. Law is absolutely impossible. Mu Feng is dignified and ready to be repaired. He should be heavy in this person. If this person is singled out with him, he must find an opportunity to give birth to him to be a beggar, otherwise other Jiang family disciples will join hands to deal with him, he will die. "Oh, good life, Jiang, how, and is planning to bully?" At this moment a sneer came, a young man with more than 20 people whistling. This person is born with a strong and versatile body, a strong black robes, hunting with the wind, with arrogance. "Ren Yu!" When Jiang Rui saw someone, he showed a hint of jealousy. Ren Yu, the genius of this group of disciples, is equal to his age, but this person is more famous than him. Ren Yus Yuan Xiu talent is not surprising. Although he is a disciple of Ren Jia, he has been unknown until now. But not long ago, this guy was above the annual ratio of his family, winning the young disciple in the first place, a third-order battle body, plus Yuan Dan repaired to make a comeback, shocked the family, and immediately focused on cultivating . Although Ren Yu was only a heavyweight in Yuan Dan, but this guy''s body has reached the third-order body, and the fighting power is amazing. The relationship between Ren Jia and Jiang Jia has not been very good. In the Muzhou City, young disciples often fight and kill. "Jiang Rui, you Jiang still like to bully less, to bully it, it is more lively and more go back." Ren Yu looked at Jiang Rui and said with a smile. "Hey, what is this about you, Ren Yu, this kid killed my Jiang family, you better have less?" Jiang Rui coldly said. "Oh, is that the case? Haha, then I have to take care of it. The last time I was being scrapped by your Jiang family, I havent gotten out of this tone. Why, now, do you want to compare with me first? Ren Yu stepped forward, and the body radiated blood and blood, like blood. Mu Feng was also surprised to see Ren Yu, he felt that this guy has an amazing power in the flesh, such as the same Yuan Dan beast! "Mu Feng!" At this moment, a cry came out, and a figure flew over. It was a sweet girl with plush ears. It is Miao Huan. After Miao Huans body, he followed a group of demon king disciples, and his demon was rolling. "kitten" Mu Feng saw people laughing at the first time, joking and laughing. "I hate, don''t ask someone to be a kitten, call me a joy." Miao Huan took a look at Mu Feng, cute and lovely. However, Jiang Kun was even more ugly when he saw someone. The last time this monster was robbed of their soul crystal. "Why, are these guys bullying you and telling your sister that this time, I brought a helper!" Miao Huan smiled at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng glanced at the people behind Miao Huan, and they were speechless. These people are not born with horns or have long ears, and there is also a man, the nose is still a special pig nose, please, the demon is also serious. Compared to the little days of meat and toots, and the pure and lovely Miao Huan, these demons are indeed a bit unsightly. However, he did not expect that he would be like a demon after this Shura, but also scary. Chapter 389： The beast tide "Sister, who is he?" The demon youngsters look at Mu Feng, how can Miao Huan be so close to a human race? "Senior brother, the last time Jiang family chased me, thanks to his help, right, he is also a demon, but it is a very special and ugly demon." Miao Huan smiled and said. Its very ugly... Mu Feng heard nothing and twitched his mouth. "Oh, he is also a demon, why is there no demon in him, sister, you are simple, don''t be deceived by the Terran" The meditation is slightly wrinkled every day. "Oh, just because there is no demon, I said that he is a special demon." Miao Huan thought a lot, did not think so much. "Well, no matter whether he is or not, but Jiang, you chase and kill my demon king disciple, should you give us a statement?" Ming Xuan looked at the Jiang family''s cold road, the group of demon looks cold, the Yaozu, very united. Jiang Rui looked gloomy. He didn''t think that this kid had some relationship with the demon palace. Now, Ren Jia appears again. This spearhead points to his Jiang family. The situation is extremely bad for him. "Ren Yu, Ming Xuan, what do you mean, would you like to fight here one time? Oh, don''t forget everyone''s purpose. If you want to waste time here, then you don''t want to get anything from the real palace." Jiang Rui said coldly. Sure enough, the other two people were stunned. Indeed, if the conflict broke out here, it was just a waste of time, and it was extremely dangerous. "Hey, this time, then, if there is a killing of my demon king disciples next time, your Jiang family will be conceited." Xiao Xuan snorted, not saying a word, turning around and taking people away, the true meaning of the soul in the Wu Palace is important. Miao Huan was accompanied by Mu Feng. And Jiang Rui snorted and looked at Ren Yu, and also directly took people away. "Bullying hard things" Ren Yu snorted and dismissed. "Thank you for the two coming out" Mu Feng held a fist to Miao Huan and Ren Yu. "Haha, nothing, we and they have not dealt with it, the brothers killed two **** family, it is really happy." Ren Yu laughed and looked very heroic. "This thing was originally brought to you by you. You don''t have to thank me. I really want to thank you and join me." Miao Huan laughed and said. "I thank you a big ghost, you still know that it is your fault." Mu Feng smiled, a walnut knocked on Miao Huans head. "Well, I have lost some time here, I will not stay, Ren Renyu" Ren Yu has a fist to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng" Mu Feng held a fist and returned a gift. "Mu brothers will meet again" After Ren Yu finished, the man and the horse quickly moved into the ancient road, and carried on the impact. Mu Feng and Miao Huan also went deep into the ancient road. These ten ancient roads are only a few kilometers long, but this is extremely long and needs to be carried forward with great impact. If you are a weak person, you will not be able to continue to move forward. Otherwise, you will be involved in the formation, and that is the end of the soul. When a large number of people are about to leave the ancient road, the front is not a palace, but a meandering entrance. The people of the ten ancient roads rushed into the intersection with excitement and rapidity, only to find that the front came to another space. "This, where is this?" Hundreds of people looked at the land and were overwhelmed. Out of the ancient road, shouldn''t it be the true Wu Palace? How could it be such a space? This space has mountains, mountains and strange terrain, like a complex mountain range. "Roar!" At this time, a sound of the beastly sound came, and then the earth came a rumbling sound. I saw the earth shaking in the distance, and a large number of beasts rushed or roared here. The number of these beasts is huge, no less than hundreds of heads, all of them are amazing, with violent intentions, iron-winged Dapeng birds, fire-horned rhinoceros, and saber-toothed tigers. There is no one, it is a beast under the Yuan Dan, and it carries a variety of martial arts. "Not good, it is a beast!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face is changed. "No, these are not ordinary beasts. They all contain the true meaning of martial arts. They are the souls of true spirits!" Some people exclaimed, they felt the martial arts sentiment from these mad beasts. As soon as this statement came out, everyone observed this, and the eyes turned on. The beasts that are looking for these momentums are now in their eyes, they have become the true soul. "Ha ha ha ha, these are the true meaning of the soul crystal, in this case, everyone is afraid of what, kill!" Someone laughed and sullen. The disciples of all major forces immediately camped on each other and killed the beasts that rushed. "Mu Feng, take care of yourself" Miao Huan said a moment, and then with the demon king disciples killed. Mu Feng looked dignified and also succumbed to the animal tide. "Roar!" However, everyone was completely blinded by the true meaning of the soul crystal, completely unaware that these beasts are weak and weak? "cry!" An iron-winged Dapeng screamed, with the true meaning of the wind, turned into a black streamer and instantly rushed to an excited Yuandan strongman. This iron-winged Dapeng is amazingly fast, and there is a blessing of the wind. A flashing rush to the man, a pair of huge iron claws smashed on the head of this disciple. "what!" This Yuan Dan screamed and was crushed by a claw, and the soul flew away. "Roar!" This saber-toothed tiger violently murdered, carrying a fierce sword in his body, a golden sword in the mouth spit out, the sword is like a broken bamboo, will smash a person''s body, directly killing each other. "Booming...!" The violent black scorpion of seven or eight meters tall, a pair of huge iron fists waving, the power is amazing, slamming the wind, the power shocked the space. He jumped up, and his fists carried 100,000 pounds of fear power. The blessing of the blessing force was directed to a practitioner. This person''s face changed greatly, and the knife was blocked. Hey...! This fist is like a hill, and the screams of this person have not been issued. They are directly killed and smashed. When they first came into contact, these practitioners paid a lot of casualties, and at this moment they knew the power of these beasts with real meaning. However, those who have just died are basically small disciples who are weak in strength. "Sword Valley disciple, stop!" Sword proudly screamed coldly. Hey! Hey! Hey! More than 20 disciple discipleships flew up and took up different positions in the air, and they were able to communicate with each other. Sword proudly occupied the center of the sword array, involving the air machine, and a sword roared out. Hey! A powerful sword of more than ten meters screamed out and was killed on the body of a fire rhinoceros. Hey~! This firehorn rhinoceros was directly violently killed by this sword, and a soul crystal that radiated the true meaning of the fire emerged. Chapter 390： Each magical power The sword is sweeping, the power of this sword is stunned, and the power is several times higher than that of a sword. Zhou Wu Dynasty, Qingzhou swordsman, the name is well-deserved. Jian Ao grabbed the palm of his hand, and that piece of soul crystal was in the palm of his hand. He also sent a violent sword through the sword array, killing a beast and starting to harvest a lot of soul crystals. Ren Jia, Ren Yu roared, a fist gathered together, Yuan Yuanli violently smashed to a huge tiger, the power of the blessing, his strength is not weak a beast, plus the power of the outbreak, this dragon fight The momentum is violent. Hey~! This tiger, a realm of Yuan Dan, was hit by a punch! This combat power can only be described by the word horror. He also put away this piece of true-spirited soul crystal, which was smashed to other beasts. And other disciples are also holding a group, all kinds of meta-technical bombardment, annihilating a head beast. However, there were also accidents, and the same was accidentally killed by the beast and torn into pieces. There is also a group of people, all wearing black robes, each with a strange magic, they are all in the hall of the mysterious devil. In the hall of the mysterious demon, there is a woman wearing a black gauze, with silver bells on her hands and feet. The face is charming and charming, and her body is graceful. Every time she shoots, the bells are jingle and the sound is crisp, and there is actually a charming heart. I saw her jade hand waving between the magic wave rolling, a claw to the back of a winged wolf smashed down. The konjac fascinated into a huge claw, smashing to the wolf, and the jingle between the bells, makes people feel uneasy, heart violent, a sound wave of true meaning. "~!" The winged wolf roared and shook his head. It seemed to have suffered an impact. The one claw was smashed. Hey~! The claws are powerful and smashing, directly smashing the winged wolf, leaving a true soul crystal. Its a weird attack. Xuan Dem Temple, there is a female name Xuan Yin. Look at the group of people, each with the power of yang, burning a flame. There is a young blonde, his body is full of golden light, the golden fire is lingering, the radiant glow, and the surrounding space is amazing. He gathered together in the palm of his hand, only to see a round of red gold and large days gathered in his palms, condensing amazing energy, and the surrounding space was distorted. "Da Nizhang!" The oriental glory screamed, and one palm held the big day, and screamed at the huge fire crow that burned the flame. A hot Jinyang was filled with true meaning. "~" The fire crows shouted, the flames in the mouth gathered, and the flame column was amazingly powerful, and it also carried the hot violent violent blast. Rumble ~! The golden sun was bombarded on the pillar of fire, and the pillar of fire exploded and blasted to the fire crow. Hey~! The fire crow screamed and was vomited to fly, and the feathers flew. Dongfang Yao stepped on the void, and another palm smashed it, and directly shot the fire crow to capture the soul crystal. The Eastern Zongjia, the cultivation of the local level, the school, the sun, can absorb the power of the sun, condense the sun, the power is overbearing. The squalor of the Oriental family in the North Yuan Dynasty is only the front of the Chaoyang Classic. In the Eastern family, one person also broke out with amazing fighting power. This person has a red hair and a burly body. The palm of his hand gathers the power of the yang, and it has become a huge firebird rushing to a scale horse. "Firebirds are going to the sun!" This flamingo burns a staggeringly high temperature, and the true meaning of the fire is surging. Hum ~! The flamingo Benyang smashed the scales and attacked it. It turned into a hot flame and wrapped the scales. The scales screamed and was burned into ashes. The soul flew away and only one soul crystal was left. "Awesome means, this disciple is really not simple." Among the Oriental sects, many people were surprised to see the young man from the Oriental family in the North Yuan Dynasty. Dongfang Yao also looked at the Eastern War, his brows were slightly wrinkled, but he did not care too much, and the bombardment went to other beasts. Among the disciples of the demon king, the demon youth called Ming Xuan is full of demon. The sly demon power surged and condensed into a cyan giant. This raft has a length of more than ten meters, as thick as a water tank, and the power between the roaring is fierce. The demon yuan smashed, smashed to a fire fox, wrapped the fire fox directly, the fire fox smashed, burning a lot of flames to burn the monsters. "Destroy!" However, the Xuan Xuanzi was cold and cold, and the palm of his hand suddenly slammed into it. The rolling singer rushed into the sturdy, screaming and screaming. The disciples of other demon kings are not weak, and some also illusion the ontology, turning into a huge tiger, killing them with the body of the orc and these beasts. Jiang Jia Jiang Rui, between the golden force, exudes a strong momentum, palm prints blasted, turned into a huge Jinshan virtual shadow, there is the true meaning of Taishan pressure top. "Zhenshan style!" This type of palm print is powerful and suppresses on the body of a giant skeleton. "˻~!" This giant roar, the body of the Yuan Yuan was crushed and crushed by inch inch, was killed by a seal, and the earth shook. The beasts are rolling, and countless trials of disciples and fierce beasts are fiercely killed. Of course, the strength of these beasts is not strong. Most of them are only in the realm of Yuandan. The two are relatively few, and the true meaning of the martial arts is just equal to the first entry of the first entry. It is rare to have a vicious beast that enters into a small army. That strength is absolutely in the position of a small heaven in Yuandan. For example, this violent Taishan giant clam, high in eight or nine meters, full body black hair, double fists between the waves of over 100,000 pounds of giant force, its power is really repaired as absolutely in the entry into the small, no one dare to block! "~!" I saw it screaming and smashing out. The violent violent amount directly shocked one person, and the soul flew away. No one dared to attack it, unless the big disciples combined to dare to kill it. Fighting, killing, the whole space is full of violent power surges, the beasts are endless, some people have true souls, and some have fallen to death. The great first-class forces, the genius disciples of the giant forces have their own magical means. And when everyone is killing the beast and madly robbing the true soul, there is a black-haired white-haired boy, but he is out of the battle, doing his own thing in the distance, not to **** the soul crystal, Its really out of place. But no one is paying attention to him at this moment, pay attention to him. And Mu Feng, what are you doing? Why didnt he **** the soul crystal because the strength was too weak to take risks? No, absolutely not. Although he is still half-step Yuan Dan, he is not weaker than Yuan Dans strong one. If it is Shura, those big power geniuses are not afraid of him. He only has his own plan. After the battle continued for a while, Mu Feng finally flew into the battlefield. I saw Mu Feng''s body, condensed out a hundred-handed Thunder sword, the power is amazing, the chilling gas is filled, this scene attracts some people''s attention. Chapter 391： Shocked everyone "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng waved his hands, and a hundred Thunder and Thunder swords shot and killed the beasts. It was a killing, not a concentrated attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! The sword whistling, the sword screamed, and the hundred-handed sword was shot on the seven or eight beasts, and the result was not killed. "~!" These fierce beasts were stabbed and angered, and they provoked fierceness. They looked at Mu Feng one by one, and the roaring voice continued to kill Mu Feng directly. However, Mu Feng did not face each other with these fierce beasts. He stepped on the fire and stepped on the fire. He burst into the other beasts and slammed it out. He punched a firehorn and shook the rhinoceros. The fire rhinoceros kept retreating and looked forward to Mu Feng. Mu Feng finger purple electric war gun, three stacks of thunder knife whistling out, and smothered to a blood tiger, won the blood tiger roar again and again, violent rushing. Mu Feng sticks to the magical character, pedals his body, and uses the amazing speed to dodge the attacks of the beasts, while constantly provoking other beasts. Gradually, a large number of fierce beasts rushed to Mu Feng, while other disciples saw Mu Fengs dead behavior as stunned. "Rely, what did the kid do, is it sick? Can you challenge so many beasts to attack him?" "Is this going to die? Is it hard that he still wants to fight against so many beasts?" "This guy, shouldn''t it be that you want to hone your body like this?" Many disciples who saw Mu Feng alone provoked many beasts and could not help but stunned and looked at the scene with surprise. "Damn, what the stinky boy is doing, want to die, provoke so many beasts" Miao Huan clawed back a fierce beast, looking at the distance to avoid the many fierce beast attack Mu Feng could not help but screamed, there was a worry in the eyes. "Rui Ge, look, that kid." Ginger family Ma Zhong, someone was surprised. Jiang Rui Jiang Kun and others looked at it, but also slightly surprised, and then sneer again and again. "Its really looking for death, one person has provoked so many ferocious beasts." Jiang Kun said with a cold smile. Jiang Rui''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is this kid a fool? "Oh, interesting, what does the kid want to do?" Xuan Mou Temple genius witch Xuan Yin was surprised to see Mu Feng. "It''s the kid, Mu Feng." Among the Eastern families, the Eastern War saw the figure attacked by many beasts, and the brows were slightly wrinkled and somewhat surprised. He recognized the teenager who killed his brother at a glance. "That boy, what do you want to do?" At this moment, in the space, many people''s attention has been attracted to the past by Mu Feng''s death behavior, and one by one surprised to look at Mu Feng. "cry!" An iron-winged Dapeng screamed to Mu Feng, and the speed was amazing. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the footsteps of the fire were dodging to avoid the claw. But the blood tiger roared below, another **** bombardment to him, slammed Mu Feng Ԫ, keep going backwards. Mu Feng, surrounded by more than a dozen vicious beasts, even if he is more powerful, it is impossible to kill more than a dozen Yuan Dan beasts alone, what this guy wants to do. Mu Feng shot a fire from the explosion, and the fire dragon roared into the sea. Mu Feng was covered in flames and could not see his figure. And he himself suddenly fled to the far air and did not dare to stay. "~!" And more than a dozen beasts roared, all chasing the past, it is necessary to tear Mu Feng into pieces. Others can''t help but sneer at this scene. "I don''t know the dead boy, the half-step Yuan Dan repaired, and even dared to provoke more than a dozen beasts, this time you really die." Jiang Kun sneered. Others are also exposed to sarcasm, and then are not concerned about Mu Feng, his ending is destined to be smashed into pieces by the beasts. Mu Feng fled, with the more than ten beasts chasing him out of the battle. However, when flying to a certain void, Mu Feng suddenly stopped and landed on the ground, watching more than a dozen galloping or flying beasts, watching them close. "cry!" The iron-winged Dapeng is the fastest, flying to Mu Feng, with the speed of the wind to kill, the violent violent force swept over. Mu Feng looked at the other side and flew, and it showed a cold smile. I saw him in the palm of his hand in the void, and the smashing power came out. "Three yuan sword array, Kai!" With a cold drink, the squatting force rushed into the void, and a strip of lines suddenly emerged in the void, wrapping the space of this space, exuding the murderous atmosphere. A stock of swords suddenly condensed in the void, countless white swordsmanship was intertwined by the lines, hundreds of swordsmanship, swept from all sides to these fierce beasts. "~!" The iron-winged Dapeng bird screamed and was strangled by the amazing swordsman of the seven or eight powers, screaming and exploding. A wind and soul crystal stay in the space. "~!" A fire-horned rhinoceros roared, and more than a dozen swordsman''s impacts swept over it, directly smashing it into minced meat and exploding. Hey! Hey! Hey! Jianmang staggered in the space, the fierce beast roared successively, and the sword was swaying. In addition to the judging method, the juveniles rushed to control the tactics, and held their hands, and a white hair fluttered in the wind, and more than a dozen beasts were annihilated in the formation. He is now repaired as a sacred squad, and the ternary sword array under the arrangement can explode the power of the strong squadron of the Yuandan squadron. It is naturally no problem to kill these fierce beasts with only Yuandan and the two strengths. This is the power of the grain, and it can block thousands of troops for a while. "This, this, this is not true!" "Rely! That kid, even arranged such a strong array of methods, just that is to lure the fierce beast into the battle!" "After killing more than a dozen beasts, this guy is at least the third-order leader of the peak!" Those who paid attention to the scene were stunned, and then quickly returned to God to resist the beast. "How is it possible, this kid! It is still a third-order strategist!" Jiang Kun saw this scene with a face of iron and blue, and all of them were unbelievable. "This kid..." Jiang Rui also showed a slap in the face. "Its amazing, this guy is still a squad, and the road is so strong!" The joyful beauty is also revealed in the joyful and beautiful. Mu Feng burst into a field. Sixteen pieces of true soul crystal are suspended in the array, with the power of true meaning, the true meaning of the flame, the speed of the wind, the true meaning of the sword and so on. Mu Feng looked at these true souls, and his heart was too excited. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the dozens of soul crystals. This scene does not know how many people have envied the envy. That is an amazing asset, and Mu Feng is so much owned by one person. Although other big disciples have also killed a lot, but there are many people, when the head of the person gets up, there will be not many soul crystals, and one person can get one or two at most. And Mu Feng, one person got more than ten pieces, how can this not make people jealous. For a time, many people gave birth to some other ideas about this unknown young person... Chapter 392： Killing Mu Feng used the same method, and lured several beasts into the formation, killing and acquiring the true soul. The method of effectively killing the beasts, and the large number of harvests do not know how many people are embarrassed. The true sense of the Wu Palace, the trial space, was originally the trial space created by the major forces of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, and cultivated one of the cradle of the young strong. These beasts with true meanings are all born in the true sense of the Imperial Palace, and they have realized the true meaning of the martial arts inside the body. These hundreds of fierce beasts and the disciples of the major forces were killed. Gradually, there were not many left, and many people fell into the mouth of the beast. When the beasts were all strangled, hundreds of major forces and other young powers who came in were almost one-third of the people. Those whose souls are fallen here also mean the real death. The cruelty of the path of cultivation, at the moment is also reflected in the best, the rise of every strong, his road, feet, accompanied by numerous bones. Although there were casualties, the people who killed the last one were all eyebrows, and each of them got more or less some true soul crystals. Every piece of true soul is a fortune, and it is also a way of martial arts practice. Many people looked at Mu Feng, showing bad intentions and greedy eyes. Mu Feng alone, at least has 20 soul crystals above, it is an amazing wealth, the key is Mu Feng itself, only half-step Yuan Dan''s cultivation. At the moment, someone has been unable to bear it and walked over to Mu Feng. At this time, the disciples of the two ordinary forces were not weak, and they were all repaired in Yuandan. "Hey, brother, I have been admired for seeing my brother''s line in the next time. I really admire it. I don''t know where I am from the door? Can I have the interest to make friends with me?" The black robe youth smiled at Mu Feng and tried to hide the greed in his eyes. Mu Feng sneered in the heart, why did these people come, he would not know, a group of unprofitable early generations. He looked calm and said: "I am used to being alone, thank you for your kindness." The man next to the black robe youth said: "The brothers are also bad, and there are many roads for many friends. You see, you just got so many true souls, I am afraid that the brothers cant eat hot, do you want us? Help you share two pieces" The two sneered toward Mu Feng, while others looked at this scene, did not intend to shoot, would like to see how the true strength of this boy. "I don''t need two people to worry about hot, but if the two want to play the idea of ??true soul, I am afraid that the hot will be two hands." Mu Fengs fierce flash in his throat said coldly. Hey! Hey! The two looked at each other and suddenly rushed to Mu Feng, carrying the raging momentum. "I see that the brothers still have two pieces of good, we don''t want too much, two pieces are enough, otherwise you have to have more, have life, you are afraid of life." The black robe youth laughed and pointed to Mu Feng''s crushing. A huge golden finger thrusted with a sharp meaning, which could break the boulder mountain peak. "Ha ha ha ha, I have never seen anyone who has made such a brazen and ridiculous robbery. If you dare to grab it, then prepare for death." Mu Feng laughed, not afraid, and he was rich, and it was normal to be stared in the practice world, and he was still weak. In this case, it is only useful to kill and shake the crowd. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng''s palm gathered in the thunder and light, and the power of the eight wild and thunder and the power of the blue dragonfly thunder gathered. Rumble ~! A blue-violet ray print whistling out, smashing on top of this spurt, slamming into an inch of energy and rolling energy. "kill!" Another person roared with a knife and a knife, and his knife contained a golden true meaning, sharp and incomparable, Zhang Xuan smashed to Mu Feng. As soon as the footsteps stepped, the fire lotus bloomed, and a fist broke out. The burning punch swept through and directly broke the knife. Mu Fengs purple gun appeared in the hand, and a shot was like a thunder, carrying the sound of thunder. "Thunder, dawn!" This gun is like lightning, dawn, fire lotus, and the triple speed of the magical character is superimposed, which is comparable to the speed of the arrow. This person is awkward, and only a thunderbolt is felt in the pupil. Mu Fengs figure has already been killed. Hey! The blade of the sword pierces the opponent''s body and directly assassinates the throat. The gun, the king of the hundred soldiers, the name of the thief of the 10,000 soldiers, so that the master of the gun can pierce the heavy steel shield. Mu Fengxun slammed one person, while the other person changed his face, his body moved, his hands gathered together, and the two violent angers rushed together and smashed together. Mu Feng shook his hand, and two fire charms shot at the two fingers, and they turned into two fire dragons to roar. The fire dragon roared, and the bombardment slammed into the two forces. "The pattern!" The black robe youth changed slightly, and quickly retreated to avoid the fire waves swept. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Fengs face is cold and cold, his hands are gathered together, and the hundred-way Thunder sword gathers out in the breath. As his control power enters into a subtle world, he is repaired, and after the power of the soul is strong, the sword, but Breathing can condense out. "kill!" Mu Feng waved his hands, and the hundred swords screamed and screamed, and the swordsman swept the heavens and the earth, and the sound of the swords broke and burst into flames. The black robe youth screamed, and the body twisted, flying up to dodge, trying to escape the attack. However, a gas machine, but it is locked in the dead, the hundred swords change direction to chase. Behind the cold swords, the black robe youths are like the ice caves. "No, I don''t want your soul crystal, the brothers stop!" The black robe youth was terrified. "Its late, kill!" Mu Feng smashed the plane and slammed it into the black robe youth. "Ah~!" The black robe youth is miserable, and the soul is flying in the air. "hiss!" This scene made many small disciples who were paying attention to Mu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, showing a hint of horror. "Half-step Yuan Dan, single kill two Yuan Dan a master, this kid is the family power of the people? Good and powerful means" Some people were shocked and said. The people of all major forces also showed their stunnedness. This guy, the martial art is not strong, and even his own strength is so amazing. The Qingzhou Sword Valley disciple also showed the color of surprise. The sword proudly looked at Mu Feng with a slight look at it: "The sword of the powerful sword, what is the kendo magical power, the technique of locking the air machine is so powerful, comparable to us. The hundred miles in the valley to chase the sword" "This guy, the strength has improved a lot" In the Eastern family, the Eastern War, who knew the origin of Mu Feng, slightly narrowed his eyes. Now Mu Fengs strength has already made him pay attention to it. Chapter 393： Spearhead Mu Fengs strength shocked many people, but the talented disciples of the big forces were not too reassured. In the same order, they are also geniuses who can fight more and more, and the skills and techniques of cultivation are extraordinary. "This kid, a little meaning" The mysterious sound of the mysterious temple looked at Mu Feng''s faint smile, revealing the look of interest. "Sister, do you want me to shoot?" On the side of a Yuandan double mysterious temple, the young man laughed. "No, let''s wait and see what''s going on, there are a lot of people who are really soulful in this kid." Xuan Yin Mei Wei slightly smiled. "Sister, this is the kid, before killing Yin Shimei" And a young man in the mysterious temple looked at Mu Feng''s figure and cold and cold. He was the one who used to kill Mu Feng before, and was killed by Mu Feng. "Hey, Im so embarrassed to say that its really hard to escape from the burning of my blood. Another young man said coldly, this person swears and bows his head. Mu Feng killed the two men, and got two pieces of true soul, cold eyes, looking to other people who cast their eyes on him. "Everyone, if you want to eat my meat, you have to prepare for a broken tooth." Mu Feng said coldly with a gun. "Kid, Mo is crazy, before you killed my Jiang disciple, we haven''t counted with you yet." At this time, Jiang Rui took a group of people to Mu Feng, and said coldly, the depths of the scorpion were also greedy. Then Jiang Rui said to other people: "You, this kid and my Jiang family have some hatreds, please don''t step in, buy me a **** face" "Haha, it''s ridiculous, Jiang Rui, this kid has a lot of soul crystals, buy you a **** face, do you think your face, worth a few pieces of soul crystal?" At this time, a young man in the yellow robe came with a group of people and said with a sneer. "Zhongzhou Jijia, Ji Mo" When Jiang Rui saw this young man, he showed a hint of jealousy. Zhongzhou, Bazhou martial arts is the strongest state, Jijia, one of the giants of Zhongzhou, the force is stronger than the two points of the Muzhou Jiang family, this Ji Mo, is also a young and famous genius of the younger generation of Ji family. "Yes, there are a lot of soul crystals on this kid. You have no problem killing this kid, but the soul crystal on his body, huh, huh, you don''t want to monopolize the **** family." At this time, another young man came over with a group of people and said with a sneer. The man was dressed in a white robe, handsome and handsome, his eyebrows hung his nose, and his thin lips showed two points of coldness. "Tian Ling Zong Wu Jun" Jiang Rui''s face is more and more ugly. This person is a genius in the pastoral state, the giant Tianling sect, named Wu Jun, is also a small and famous genius. Moreover, it has been cultivated as a powerful person. It has been cultivated in the small heaven of Yuan Dan and is one of the strongest people in the field. Jiang Jia, Ji Jia, Tian Ling Zong, these three parties, want to play Mu Feng soul crystal. Others are just watching. Mu Fengs face was calm, but his heart was cold and ice-like. Under his feet, a strand of scorpion rushed into the earth and spread into the void. Big deal, fight this life, pull these people to bury themselves. "Its really shameless, its all right to say that the humanity is treacherous and profitable. At this time, a screaming drink came from a young girl with a white-haired robes and a disciple of a demon king, who was a disciple of the demon king. Miao Huan came to Mu Feng''s front and looked at the three parties. "This person, my demon palace, is guaranteed. If you move him, you are the enemy of my demon palace." "The demon palace!" The tripartite horses wrinkled their brows and looked at a group of demon king disciples. The demon palace is the strongest force in the wasteland, and there is no one that represents the entire Zhouwu dynasty demon power. The Yaozu can stand in the Zhouwu dynasty, relying on the demon king hall to shock all parties, and the demon kings are more famous in the Zhouwu dynasty. "Mu Feng don''t be afraid, I cover you." Miao Huan took a picture and shot Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. Mu Feng heard that the heart was slightly warm, and it was not similar to the other party. However, this girl can stand up and help him at this time, and it is really enough. "Oh, rest assured, they want to kill me, it''s not that easy." Mu Feng smiled faintly, and he was frivolous and confident. "Haha, bloody, brother, good, if you can escape this robbery, you might as well make a friend." In the distant camp of the disciples, Ren Yu said with a big laugh, and greatly appreciated the arrogance of Mu Feng. Of course, appreciation and appreciation, he and Mu Feng have no friendship, and will not help Mu Feng in order to offend other major forces. "The demon palace, this is the matter between our human races, what is the matter of your demon? And, the strength of your demon palace is stronger, and it is not within our human family." Ji Mo said coldly. "Yes, the demon palace is powerful, but here, everyone can see the situation is good" Tian Ling Zong Wu Jun also said indifferently. "Are you threatening our demon palace?" The demon king disciple is a cold and indifferent road. "Who said that he is a human race, he is our demon disciple, although he is ugly, but after all, we are demon people, we must bully our demon disciples, our demon palace can not agree" Miao Huan said with pride. Mu Fengs heart smiles and grows ugly... Nima, is Shura really ugly? This is almost an old stalk in the heart of Feng. "nonsense" Others naturally do not believe. "Everyone, I know that you are all big forces, but I have nothing to do with Mu Feng. I only have the courage to kill me. I can see, today, who killed who!" Mu Feng suddenly spoke at this moment, everyone glimpsed, still did not respond, but Mu Feng stepped. boom! A violent smashing force rushed out, only to see a hundred meters of your circle, your formations instantly intertwined, a sword and mans condensed in this space, violent swords filled. "Array method!" The influence of several forces changed, looking at the swordsmanship around him, his face was ugly, this guy, when is the layout here. The control of micro-consummation, coupled with the emergence of various forces, distracted everyone''s attention. No one perceives that Mu Feng had already arranged the formation when they were ****. "You want to kill me, and it''s true. But we can now take a look. How many people can my squad kill you before you kill me?" "I will die if I die alone, but before I die, I can bring you so many people to bury me. This account is not lost." Mu Feng laughed and looked at these people with arrogance. The trio of disciples are ugly, one by one, looking at these condensed swordsmen, but just now many people have seen that in this array of law, Mu Feng killed more than a dozen beasts. "Hahaha, interesting, interesting, and will be an army" Ren Yu laughed outside the line, and other forces who did not enter the market were really surprised to look at Mu Feng. This kid''s heart, daring, and temperament are all shocking. Chapter 394： Abyssal soul Jiang Rui, Ji Mo, Wu Jun, and the disciples of the three major forces are ugly, and they are all jealous in the heart of the sword. Yes, once the battle broke out, they could definitely kill Mu Feng, but this time the law started the attack, how many people can survive? The power of this law is what they see with their own eyes. The disciples of the demon king hall were also surprised to see Mu Feng. The demon peoples minds were not so embarrassing, and most of them were relatively straightforward. At this moment, many demon disciples admire Mu Feng. "It''s amazing, Mu Feng, when did you arrange this battle?" Miao Huan also asked with surprise. "Oh, just now, how are you, do you want to try the taste of the fish and die, use my life, can change the genius of life to accompany me on the road, this sale is not a loss." Mu Feng looked at a few people and said with a cold smile, these people have no words, but their faces are not good-looking. "~!" However, at this time, a long snoring broke the silence and shattered the clouds. I saw a huge alien in the sky, and a strong kendo really filled the world. This kendo is really strong, it is absolutely crushing the martial arts of some people in the place. It was a huge blue-colored giant sculpture with a wingspan of 20 meters. The whole body was blue feathers. The roots of the feathers were like sharp swords, and the claws were sharp, like a sword like a sword. "This martial art really means, the level of the environment!" The presenters felt the true meaning of this martial art, and they all showed a shocking look. Then all the eyes were attracted and looked at the huge blue eagle. "There is a metamorphosis soul crystal is born!" "Great chance, big chance" People exclaimed, the genius disciples of the major forces also looked at the cyan giant sculpture in a flash. Even Mu Feng, Jimo and others have forgotten the confrontation and looked at the blue eagle. "That is the ancient sword of the ancient birds" Demon King disciple, Xuan Xuan shocked and said. "Is there finally a resurgence of soul crystals?" All the people present at the scene looked at the Qingjian carving and looked greedy. The soul crystals they get are just the imprint of true meaning. And the martial arts that the green sword carving exudes is true, it is a green sword carving with the true meaning of the realm. Huh...! And that one green sword carving also flew here at this moment, with a majestic sword, an amazing pressure. Opened the martial arts, I really don''t mention it. This is how the cultivation of the Qingjian carvings that shed the true meaning of the realm is also in the nine major heavens in Yuandanjing. Of course, the strongest biological beast here is at most a big heaven in Yuandan. The green sword carvings roared, the speed was amazing, and the swearing swordsmanship and stocks were suppressed. "No, this squatting animal is coming to us, flee!" Some people were shocked and screamed. "Flee away..." For a time, the green sword was flying, and the people who were there were scattered birds and beasts, all fleeing in all directions. And Mu Feng and others also put aside the grievances and fled, the people present, no one will be the opponent of the green sword carving, but relying on the repair of the other party Yuan Dan''s big heaven, but crush everything. "cry!" The Qingjian carved a long scream and flew near, the two wings vibrated, and the Ԫ gathered into a group of blue-colored swordsmen to shoot and flee to the crowd. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of swords and swords swept out and set off a burst of swordsmanship. "Oh ah..." Seven or eight yuan-density strong ones were covered by swordsmanship, and they were swept by swords and smashed into pieces, and their souls fluttered. The earth was also crossed by a sword of horrible sword marks, which were torn apart and cracked. "Escape!" The people who saw this scene, where there is any greed, fled quickly and fled, and fled away from the ancient road. I also wanted people to change the soul of the soul before, but now, this group of people has only one thought, escape! However, when they arrived at the entrance, it was a desperate discovery, and the entrance disappeared! They were trapped in the space within the true meaning of the Imperial Palace. Hey! The Qingjian carved into the air of a party, this party has more than a dozen people, not a first-class power, but also a second-rate force in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. The first-class big forces have the martial arts kings sitting in the town, only to be the first-class power, and the second-rate forces are only the Linghai Yuanzong strong, and there is no martial arts king sitting. "cry!" In the mouth of the green sword, he spit out the power of the Yuan, and it became a sword. The mansmen smashed to the more than ten people. These dozens of people looked at each other and looked at the violent swords. "Everyone is fighting this animal!" The young man who took the lead roared, and he shot it with a palm, and a golden palm print smashed it to the green sword. "Fight!" Others also desperately issued their strongest blow. Rumble...! The swordsmanship swept through, and the bombardment of these people was all shattered. The blue sword carving swooped down, as fast as Jianguang, and the wings crossed the two disciples, and a sharp sword crossed. "amount!" The two men suddenly blinked, grabbed their necks, and then the head fell from the neck, blood squirting, and then turned into a broken soul. That carries a stunned sword and swept over it, and Yuan Yuanli condensed into the sharpest sword, which was directed at the dozens. Hey! Hey! Hey! Almost all of these people exploded and were killed by swords. Terror, Yuan Dajings great heaven is cultivated, and the martial art of the Canadian territory is true. Even in the real world, a Linghai Yuanzong is not necessarily the opponent of this Qingjian. Others seeing this scene is the scalp tingling in the heart, giving birth to a sense of despair. Mu Feng saw this scene, but also revealed the shocking color. The strength of this green sword carving can definitely kill him in one face. "The ancient swords and swords of ancient birds have been very powerful. With such a strong martial arts, no one here is his opponent." Miao Huan, who has always smiled, is a little pale at this moment. The Qingjian carved green eyes looked at one side of the horse and rushed to the side. That group of people is the Jiang family! "Do not!" The Jiang family''s disciples were stunned, and each one showed a look of horror. Jiang Rui also changed his face. "Stop him!" Jiang Rui roared, and then issued a powerful bombardment to the Qingjian carving, Zhenshan style crushed away. The other twenty or thirty Jiang family disciples also issued a powerful bombardment, all of which rushed to the Qingjian carving. Rumble...! The Qingjian carving also issued an amazing swordsmanship and swept the bombardment to attack it. The energy shocks of both sides shattered the world. However, the Qingjian carving directly broke through the energy and gas waves, and a sword in the mouth directly killed a Jiang Jiayuan Dan strong. "escape!" Jiang Rui Daxie, has not been able to resist the meaning, a large group of people fled, and actually fled to Mu Feng and the demon king disciples! Chapter 395： Wolverine "Bastard, hateful!" The people in the demon kings temple were also shocked to see this scene, and they were shameless in angering the Jiang family. But then they also refused to be angry and quickly fled. A green sword carving, in the true Wu Palace, chasing a group of people to flee, from time to time a sword can be spit out, you can kill one person. "Kitten, put this on!" Mu Feng quickly took out a magical act to Miao Huan. Miao Huan took over and posted on the body, a magical light erupted over the Miao Huan, a wind force to promote, Miao Huan''s speed is much faster. "It''s amazing, what is this pattern?" Miao Huan was surprised. "This is a goddess, give, you also put it on" Mu Feng shook his hand, and all his gods were taken out and shot at the disciples of other demon kings. The disciples of these demon kings took one use, and the speed increased a lot in an instant. The Jiang disciples opened a lot of distances and voted for Mu Feng. "what!" There was a scream in the back, and another Jiang family disciple was hit by the sword and the sword, and was killed by the soul. The Jiang family''s disciples were all frightened and looked at the green sword carvings behind them. They all showed despair. "Everyone is spreading!" Jiang Rui saw this scene, and then Jiangs disciples dispersed in different directions ahead and fled. When Qing Sword saw this scene, he accelerated to chase the disciples of a group of demon kings in front of him, and a sword in his mouth screamed out, with an amazing sword. "what!" The pig''s nose demon king disciple screamed and was worn by the sword manhole. Then the body exploded and the explosion dissipated and died. "Stop separately!" At this moment, the disciples of the demon kings have also fled and fled, not gathering together. The crowd was scattered, which also distracted the attention of the Qingjian carving. It was cold and cold, staring at a disciple of the demon king, killing the disciples of the demon king, a dive, a huge body carrying a majestic momentum. Kill it. This demon king disciple is a famous tiger demon. Seeing this scene, he can''t escape, his heart is desperate, and the eruption of the powerful force directly rushes toward the Qingjian carving. A roar, the energy in the body is violent, and Yuan Dan is in a moment of violent violent As a result, a strand of energy rushed into Yuandan as if it were a ignited oil drum. "All the brothers and brothers, who are still brothers in the afterlife, are still demon!" The tiger devil despaired and sorrowfully rushed to the green sword carving. Rumble...! A thunderous explosion roared, and the tiger demon slammed into the Qingjian carving, and an amazing energy swept a hundred meters away. The powerful explosive force hit the body of the Qingjian carving, and the green sword carving had to be revived and the wings retreated. "Life tiger!" There are sorrows of the demon king disciple. However, this time, the tiger demon rushed for his companion time, and other people fled away. "Life tiger!" Miao Huan and Mu Feng fled together, seeing the scene of the tiger demon explosion can not help but shed tears, Mu Feng also had a trace of sadness in his heart, but he had already turned his wings, and the hands of Miao Huan continued to flee, faster than others. "cry!" The Qingjian carved a long shout, the fierceness of the world, the sword and the sword, and flew to other big disciples who also gathered together. Frightened those big disciples are fleeing around, afraid to gather together to attract the attention of the green sword carving. In the space of the true Wu Palace, there was such a strange scene, a green sword carving, chasing all the trial disciples to escape. Mu Feng fled to the back of a big tree with Miao Huan. The two men sat on the big tree and gasped. Looking out on the plain outside, the green sword carving is still chasing others. This space is so big. If the Qingjian carvings are chased down one by one, everyone is killed by it, but it is a matter of time. Mu Feng also has a life-saving method, but I don''t know if it works here. "Damn, this squatting animal, so that all of us will die sooner or later." People of other powers are also aware of this. However, the opening of this real space is time-limited. After a month, they will be sent back by themselves, but now it is a few days away from the delivery time. "Mu Feng, what should we do now?" Miao Huan asked her tears, she was still a little immersed in the death of the tiger demon. "Either join hands to kill this scorpion, or you can only keep going like this. Those who are lucky can live to the time of transmission. If you are not lucky, the martial arts will stop here..." Mu Feng said with a frown. "Joining, the green sword carving has the strength of Yuan Dan''s big heaven, and there is a real blessing in the realm. I am afraid that we will not necessarily be his opponent when we join hands, I am afraid that it will be destroyed by the whole army." Miao Huan worried. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion squinted slightly, thinking about something. He looked at the green sword carving outside and said: "I have a way to kill him. However, I need everyone''s cooperation." "Oh, what?" Miao Huan was happy, asked. Mu Feng smiled a little, then turned out loudly: "I am Mu Feng, the third-order sergeant. If everyone doesn''t want to die like this, I have a way to kill this scorpion, but I need everyone to cooperate!" Mu Fengs voice was spread by Zhai Yuanli and echoed in the inner space of the whole true Wuwu Palace. When Mu Fengs words came out, he immediately caught everyones attention. Someone responded immediately. "Mu brother, I am Ren Yu, what can you do?" "Yes, what can you do to kill this beast, say it, we will cooperate with you" Other disciples also responded quickly. "Everyone knows that I will practice the law. As long as everyone gives me time, don''t let the green sword carvings bother me. After a while, I will lay a trap in this space and trap the animals for a while. At that time, all of us will join hands. Killed this guy together But the premise is that I can''t be interrupted, you can''t let the green sword attack me." Mu Feng said his own way. Everyone heard the news, Mu Feng said is indeed a way, and someone asked: "How long does it take you to arrange?" Mu Feng heard a slight silence, and then said: "I don''t know, that trapped, I have not arranged it." "Oh, nonsense, you will not know how long it will take for you to arrange the array yourself? If you want to ten days and eight days, then we have to protect you for ten days and eight days? At that time, the delivery time is up, what do you need?" Someone sneered out loudly, and it was Jiang Rui. "Yes, Jiang brother said it is not unreasonable, boy, you should not want to use us to delay your life for you." Someone is cold, and it is Tian Ling Zong Wu Jun. Others did not say it, but they did worry about the problems they said. In the unlikely event that Mu Feng was using everyone to delay his time. "If you don''t believe it, when I don''t say Mu Feng, but now there are still eight days from the transmission, then look at us, this is enough, this is the eighth day." Chapter 396： Alternate cover Mu Feng sneered, since these people do not trust him, why should he use a hot face to paste cold ass. "what" However, there was another scream outside, and another practitioner was killed by the green sword. And the sound of the humming, screaming, like a reminder, let everyone in the space cool. Yes, there are still eight days to go from the transmission. I am afraid that by that time, the people in this space will be killed a few more. "Mu brothers, my family is willing to help you, how long will it take you to arrange this method?" This is Ren Yu''s grand voice. "My demon palace is also willing to help Mu Feng!" At this time, Miao Huan also directly sighed. "How confident you are, my mysterious hall is also betting on a bet" The mysterious sound of the Xuan Mo Temple actually opened. "My sword valley is also willing to gamble" Sword Valley''s sword arrogant also opened. "Dry, anyway, waiting is also dead, Mu Feng, how confident are you?" "My Oriental family is also willing to try it." "..............." Gradually, everyone can''t stand the torment of waiting for death, and they all agreed to Mu Feng''s approach. Jiang Jiahe and Tian Lingzong did not speak at the moment. "As long as everyone works together, give me Mu Feng two days, up to two days, I will be able to arrange that trapped!" Mu Feng said openly. That trapped battle is a third-order mid-range method. The arrangement is not so long, but Mu Feng has not practiced. He is only a soul force. He has already achieved the repair of the third-order Chinese product, so it takes a while. Learn and practice. "Two days, well, we can''t afford it!" Ren Yu nodded. "Hey, if it is two days, can you still not arrange it?" This is the cold channel of Jiang Rui. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick one, this forced goods is addictive to yourself. "If it is not arranged for two days, I will fight with the green sword!" Mu Feng cold channel. The so-called death and death is nothing more than sending death. "Well, you choose a position to arrange a difficult situation, we will never let the green sword carving to bother you." Others listened to Mu Feng and said that they immediately expressed their position. "Then the northwest, that is, the position I am in" Mu Feng said. Then he flew out and flew to the northwest plain. Hey! Hey! Hey! Others also flew out of the hiding place, attracting the attention of the green sword carving. The Qingjian carved just killed one person, saw other people flying out, and immediately chased and killed these people. In the trial space, a big show of birth and death was staged. Mu Feng came to the plains, and his mind stood in the middle of the three-step layout. This time, the name of the law is a thousand gold locks, the strongest can be dead and dead to trap the six practitioners of Yuan Danjing. And the cultivation of this green sword is probably not completely trapped, but as long as it can be trapped for a short while, let it temporarily lose its attack power, then everyone can join forces to kill it. Mu Feng thought immersed in the formation of the formation, he must first remember every pattern of this array. Outside, Qing Jian is chasing a famous disciple, not paying attention to Mu Feng on the earth. Mu Feng then rushed with a powerful force. He shot on the ground with his palm, and the squadron condensed into a strip of silk, which was intertwined in the void. Start to arrange this golden lock. Others are working with Qingjian. "what!" It didn''t take long for a scream to come, and a Yuandan strongman was killed by the Qingjian. The Qingjian carvings went to other people, hundreds of people, and fought for Mu Feng. "No, so everyone has too much casualties. Everyone alternately lures the fierce bird. If anyone can''t hold it anymore, others will make up for it. Everyone, I know everyone is reluctant, but now, it''s not a time of selfishness." Ren Yulang said, he said, he took the lead to fly to a disciple who was about to be chased by Qing Jian. "Agree, whoever can''t hold it anymore, everyone takes turns to replace it" Others are also loud. "Hey animals, have the ability to kill me." Ren Yu screamed and slammed into a green sword. The boxing banged out, the space fluctuated, and the bombardment went to the green sword carving. The Qing Jian, who had been chasing a disciple, was hit by this boxing and suffered a minor injury. However, the Qingjian carving was also provoked, and the long-slung chasing and killing to Ren Yu, Ren Yu quickly fled to avoid the green sword carving attack. When Ren Yu was caught up, the demon king hall Ming Xuan shot, a smashing to the green sword carving, tempting the green sword carving to kill him, everyone alternately, attracting the attention of the green sword carving. Above the ground below, Mu Feng is still arranging the formation. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly those bursts of explosions broke into vitality, a pattern of mistakes, and the entire array failed. Mu Feng was not discouraged, and then arranged from the beginning, remembering the reasons for the last mistake, and constantly learning lessons. "Ah~!" The time was a little bit past, and there was also a Yuandan strong who did not escape the Qingjian carving when he was tempted. However, after one person died, other people bite their teeth and smashed to the green sword carving, attracting attention and not being close to Mu Feng. position. In a blink of an eye, the Qingjian carving seems to be unaware of exhaustion. In this day, it has killed more than 20 practitioners. The fear and atmosphere of death permeate everyone in the space. "cry!" The Qingjian carving killed a Yuandan strong who could not escape his attack. At this moment, no one dared to come out and lure. The blue sword was sharply eye-catching and looked at the figure on the far side. It shouted and killed the man. That person is exactly Mu Feng. Mu Feng is concentrating on building the formation, as if he does not know the Qingjian carving. "Mu Feng!" Miao Huan exclaimed, and then a groan, her body flashed, turned into a three-foot-sized, white-haired hair, a foxtail, a cat with white wings. The cat enchanted, and rushed to the green sword carving, and a demon light shot in the mouth to the green sword carving. Hey~! This attack fell on the green sword carving body is not painful, the green sword carving sharp eyes looked at the cat demon, and turned to the cat demon. The cat demon turned into a white shadow, and kept avoiding the attack of the green sword. The blood of this Miao Huan is not simple. It is an ancient cat-like animal, named Xue Rong Tian. The small body of the velvet raccoon keeps evasive in the air. It is small in size, and it is not easy for the green sword to catch it. Qingjian carved see this snow velvet raccoon kept evasive, but also lost patience, Ԫ, turned into countless swordsman swept the impact to the snow velvet raccoon, a large area of ??attack and kill. The velvet raccoon kept sneaking in countless swords, but it was still shot by a sword. "˻~" The snow velvet raccoon sorrows, the body falls into the sky, and there are countless swordsmen behind her, and the sword is fierce, she is going to fall! Chapter 397： Treasure "Sister!" The other demon king disciples saw this scene sorrowful, and looked at the sword and screamed to the snow velvet raccoon. "Would you die?" Miao Huans heart is sad, she has already felt a sigh of death sweeping away. "Hundreds of swords return!" However, when a roar came, a hundred **** swords screamed to her from the other side, but when she met her, these **** swords shunt and opened, and the bombardment swept the swordsmanship behind her. Rumble...! Swordsman and the sword touched each other, and the swordsmanship swept through them. However, these swordsmen were obviously stronger than the swords, and they shattered the swords. The swordsman swept the snow velvet raccoon. Hey! At this time, a **** light flew in the air, holding the snow velvet raccoon in his arms, opened the **** feather wings, wrapped himself and the snow velvet raccoon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Sword gas hit the body of this figure, the back was torn open a **** mouth, blood mad. puff! He vomited blood on the hair of the velvet raccoon, and the scarlet glare, he did not hurt her. The snow velvet raccoon was in his arms, looking at his cheeks, and the scorpion instantly rosy. She always said that he was ugly, but in her heart, is he really ugly? "Mu Feng!" Miao Huan sorrows. Mu Feng did not speak, holding the snow velvet raccoon, fled to the distance, his wings were torn by the sword. cry! The green sword was angered, and spit out a sword and mans to kill the rushing teenager. The youngsters stepped on the fire and stopped to dodge. The earth was thrown out of the great sword marks, like a deep gully. The Qingjian chasing came, and Mu Feng fled to a position and stopped. He held the snow velvet raccoon and looked at the green sword carving in pursuit. The green sword is smashing, and it is necessary to condense the swordsman again and prepare to kill Mu Feng in one fell swoop. However, Mu Feng sneered, and the foot of the earth rushed out. "Thousands of gold locks, Kai!" Mu Feng roared, and Yuan Yuan Li rushed into the earth, and the void immediately embodies the formation. Within a few hundred meters of the square, the golden aura gathers, and it has become a myriad of golden aura chains, lingering toward the green sword carving. These golden spirit chains are entangled in all directions, and the green swords are hidden in the hiding places. They are directly entangled in countless chains, and they are locked in the void. "cry!" Qing Jian was furious and dissipated Qian Yuan. He wanted to shatter the chains. The chain was indeed cracked by the wire and could be broken at any time, but more chains continued to entangle. "Stuck, do it!" Mu Feng roared, and he was trying to trap the green sword with the force of the squadron. "kill!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Suddenly hundreds of figures flew out from all directions, one by one carrying the rolling force. ɽ! Ren Yu roared, the body was full of blood, and the force of the Yuan was rolling, and a full blow was made. "Roar!" A dragon fist roared and smashed to the trapped green sword. "Da Nizhang!" The oriental radiance radiates hot golden light, and the sun is really condensed. In the palm of the hand, a golden day is condensed, and the big day is also screaming and screaming to the green sword. "Firebirds are going to the sun!" The Eastern War also made a full effort, and a flamingo condensed out and carried a hot flame. "Seven killing swords!" Sword arrogant exudes amazing swordsmanship, wielding a long sword, and seven swordsmanship exudes endless murderousness to the green sword carving. "Magic world" The mysterious magic power is rolling, and the eternal magic power is also swept to the green sword carving. For a time, hundreds of Yuan Danqiangs also shot and killed the Qingjian carvings without defense and attack power. The squares within a few kilometers were all powerful, and their power was amazing. Rumble...! All kinds of attacks fell on the green sword carving and exploded. The energy envelope shrouded the green sword carving and swept across the square. "cry!" The green sword screamed and screamed, and then exploded in countless attacks, annihilated in various attacks. Hundreds of Yuan Dan strong people have no defense at the same time, let alone the Yuan Dan big heaven, even Linghai Yuanzong can not resist such a blow. As the saying goes, the ant is still biting dead. "Haha, dead, dead, this animal is finally dead." "Great, don''t run around and be scared." Everyone saw the green sword carving being smashed in the void, and all showed ecstasy, and some people could not help but cheer. Mu Feng saw this scene, but also revealed a smile. The snow velvet scorpion in her arms was also happy. She looked at the face of the teenager and couldn''t help but arch in the arms of the boy. His arms were so warm. Everyone has a sigh of relief in their hearts, and during the time when they were chased by the green sword, everyones hearts are like a sword in the heart, and their hearts are extremely suppressed. There are still many people who look to Mu Feng and show a hint of goodwill. It is everyone who works together to kill this Qingjian carving, but Mu Feng has the greatest effect. Without his formation, he is trapped in the Qingjian carving. This Yuandan big heaven, the dead bird with the true meaning of the realm can not stand. Do not resist let them kill. "Haha, Mu brothers, good kind" Ren Yu said with a big laugh. "Yes, this time thanks to you" There are also many people who cast a good eye and a stunning color to Mu Feng. Of course, except for some people and forces who have had a holiday with Mu Feng. "It is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts to kill him." Mu Feng holds the snow velvet raccoon, smiles faintly, and does not work hard. The violent energy is dissipated, and a soul crystal that emits an amazing sword is suspended in the air. This soul crystal is already in the form of a sword, and the true meaning of the sword is amazing. Everyone feels the sword of this soul crystal, and the scorpion is hot and greedy. This is a real-life soul crystal at the level of the environment. When you get outside, the spiritual sea lord will also be mad. In an instant, all the disciples who had united in one heart and killed the Qingjian carvings all looked at each other with mutual hostility. There is only one soul in this realm! However, this is like a person who wants to be a true soul, but it is too much. The atmosphere is now, and because of this, the soul of the environment has become very strange and nervous. Mu Feng Jianmei picked up and looked at the true meaning of the soul, and looked at other people, sighing in his heart. Since ancient treasures are moving, people are dead for food, and I am afraid that this realm of souls will cause a **** battle. "Everyone, this true soul, how do you want to deal with it?" At this time, someone opened his eyes and broke the silence. "There is only one soul in this soul, and with so many people, there is only one way to distribute it." Dongfang Yaozi stunned, cold channel: "Who is strong, who is this soul crystal!" "I also agree, whoever grabs it, this soul crystal is everyone." Sword Valley''s sword arrogance is also cold, he is a sword repairer, the most desperate for this ecstasy. The atmosphere of the scene was instantaneous, because of a morphological soul, once again smashed up... Chapter 398： Fierce looting Miao Huan jumped from Mu Feng''s arms and turned into a human body. His face was reddish and whispered: "Mu Feng, just thank you." "Don''t thank you, you were also in danger for me to delay the time." Mu Feng shook his head, and his injury was healing rapidly under the strong resilience of Shura''s blood. Then he looked at the arrogant people, his eyes narrowed and said: "It seems that there will be a fierce battle." The sword-shaped reincarnation of the soul is suspended in the air, and everyone is arrogant, and no one has taken the lead, and they are confronted with each other. Hey~! Suddenly, a figure slammed into the sky and rushed to the realm of the real thing, robbing the true soul. The man is extremely fast, and the dazzling golden glow is the oriental glory! Hey! Hey! Hey! Dongfang Yaoyi shot, other major forces genius, this moment all shot, a total of no less than 20 figures to spread the majestic meaning, rushed to the realm of the soul. "Oriental Yao, I want to change the soul of the crystal, it is so simple, but also roll away!" Jiang Rui screamed coldly, and the towns palm prints were shot out. The golden town of Shanshan was crushed to the east, and the momentum was amazing. The martial arts really rolled out to suppress the void. "Hey, Jiang Rui, can you stop me?" Dongfang Yao sneered, the palm of the hand radiated the golden light, the power of the sun condensed, and a golden day was formed in the palm of the hand. "Da Nizhang!" Dong Yao Yaos palm was smashed out, and the big day was bombarded on the Zhenshan style. Two attacks roared and bombarded in the void, and the thunder rolled. The shadow of Zhenshan was shattered by the big day, and the power of the sun swept to Jiang Rui. Jiang Ruis face changed, and Yuan Yuans strength was guarded by the body, but it was still broken by the oriental Yaos palm and bombarded him. Hey~! Jiang Rui spit blood, his chest was black, and he was seriously injured by bombardment and falling into the air. The power of the Chaoyang of the Eastern family was well-deserved. "This is the soul of my soul!" Ji Mo sneered, a palm of the hand condensed blue big hand, and seized the soul of the realm of the sky, it is necessary to take the realm of the soul in the hands. "On your own, not enough qualifications, seven killing swords" Sword proudly sneered, the ancient sword in the hands of the force surge, the sword gas swallowed, a sword pulled out seven blue-colored swordsman, killing amazing, the blue big palm smashed and broken. Then he went to Ji Mo with another sword, and the blue-colored swordsman tore the sky and assassinate him to Jimo. Ji Mo''s face changed, and the two palms gathered together, and the two blue big palms hit the sword mang, and the swordsman was broken and broken, but the sword was proud of another sword, and the sword was swept out. Ji Mo''s face was white, and he kept evasively resisting it. He was hit by a sword and a sword, and the vomiting blood was also bombarded in the air. "Giggle, everyone is so good to fight like this, it is better to give this ecstasy to the younger sister, the younger sister will remember the grace of the older brother" At this moment, a squeaky voice came, and the jingle bell sounded with a pleasant laughter, and everyone listened to the heart, and a black light quickly rushed to the soul of the realm and took it into the hand. Soul Crystal was robbed by Xuan Yin Temple. "Hey, the grace of the fairy-scented fairy can''t afford it, you can still afford it." Ren Yu screamed coldly, and a fist broke out. The dragon martial arts screamed to the mysterious sound, and there was no hint of pity. The power of this boxing can break the small peak and comprehend the true meaning of force. In addition to the third-order warfare, the power of Ren Yu, who broke out in Yuanli, is not enough to bear. The mysterious face changed, the bell in her hand swayed, and a string of magical sounds hit Ren Yu. At the same time, she spit out a squatting force and condensed the magic shield in front. Hey! Hey! Hey! The dragon martial arts smashed the magical shield, and the explosion swept open. The broken fists hit the mysterious body. Hey~! Xuan Yin vomited out of blood, and the body was hit, and her magic sound also shook into Ren Yu''s body. Ren Yu''s body was shocked and shocked, and a blood spit out. "Soul Crystal is coming!" Hey~! At this time, a demon screaming and screaming to the mysterious sound, entangled, and shot, it is the demon king hall genius. The reminiscent of the mysterious face changed, and quickly shot the soul of the realm, and the enchanting force swept to the soul crystal. However, the seven swords and lights were killed in the enchanting spirit, smashing the sturdy, Sword arrogant shot to grab. For a time, the genius characters in the major forces are fighting for me in the air. You rob me and kill, and the genius characters are severely wounded and dropped, and the fierce battle is not lively. Others watched these people fight for killing, did not shoot to grab, dare to go strong, are the strength of the same level of laughter, talented elite, ordinary people even grabbed, but absolutely can not stay . "Mu Feng, your strength can also be grabbed, why not fight?" Miao Huan asked, Mu Fenghua is still very powerful after Shura, the strength is not weak those geniuses. Mu Feng squinted his eyes and smiled: "No hurry, a good hunter will grab the best time." In the mid-air, everyone fought and fought each other, and the most powerful ones were Dongfang Yao, Ren Yu, Xuan Yin, Jian Ao, Ji Mo, Wu Jun. Sword proudly roared, a sword and smashed Ren Yu''s boxing strength, another palm buckle to the East Yao, body Jianguang, it is necessary to rush to the realm of soul crystal, a hand to grasp in the palm. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! However, at this moment a roar came, a **** light rushed to him, a type of thunder light with a majestic bombardment to the sword proud. The sword arrogant face changed, and the sword resisted, and the thunder bombarded and retreated. And a figure vibrating blood red wings, the foot of the fire lotus flew to the realm of the soul, the speed is amazing, the first step in the sword proud to seize the realm of soul crystal. It is Mu Feng who is shooting! This resurgence of soul crystals began, a sense of sharpness swept over, cut the blood in the palm of Mu Feng''s dense blood scale, blood and direct. However, Mu Feng still seized the soul crystal, the first time to earn his own ring. Everyone saw this scene as a glimpse, watching the blood-winged monsters in a daze. "Mu Feng!" The sword is proud and roaring. They know that this person is a change of Mu Feng. "Sorry everyone, I got it." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Give me the money, what strength do you have to have him?" Sword proudly roared, directly to the sword to kill Mu Feng, seven swords screaming to kill. Mu Feng''s face was cold, his blood knife appeared in his hand, and a roar in his throat, a knife smashed out, and a **** tiger savage arrogantly rushed to the seven swords. Hey! Hey! Hey~ The blood of the blood plus the blood of the knife power, even if the power of the meta-tech is worse, this knife power is also a curse, directly shattered the seven swordsman, the knife impact to the sword proud. Hey~! Sword arrogant and vomiting blood, shocked to look at Mu Feng. Chapter 399： Make trouble again The Shura boy vibrates his wings, and the hand-held blood knife looks indifferently at everyone. "It''s Mu Feng!" Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect this ecstasy to be grabbed by Mu Feng. "Everyone, Soul Crystal is already mine. Do you want to grab it?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Everyone has a different face, and they are unwilling and murderous. "Since I was snatched by Mu brother, I have nothing to say about Ren Yu. Before, I still owe my brother a favor." Ren Yu said that he fell in the air and quit the competition. "Mu Feng, is my demon king temple friend" Xu Xuan also said that he also withdrew from the **** and fell. And Dongfang Yao, Jian Ao, Xuan Yin, Ji Mo and others are still unwilling. "Before I said, who is strong, who is the soul of the realm, Mu Feng, are you half-step Yuan Dan''s repair to keep the soul crystal? I advise you to hand over it." Ji Mo said coldly. "You can''t keep it, you can try it." Mu Feng said coldly. "Well, I just tried to see how many pounds you have." Ji Mo roared, and the two palms gathered together, and the two blue scorpions, Mu Feng, smashed and smashed. "Thunder and eight ridiculous, big Thunder God print!" Mu Fengs throat snarled, and a thunder in the palm of his hand smashed the two palms and directly smashed one of them. The blood **** knife waved, and the **** scorpion force surged. The blood **** knife broke out and the murderous murder swept out. One type of knife smashed out and directly smashed the other side''s attack. "~!" Ji Mo body surface was hit by the blood mark, the knife into the body, he spit out a blood, shocked to look at Mu Feng. How can the opponent''s attack be so strong, it is already comparable to the attack level of Yuandan''s small heaven! "Mu Feng!" In the crowd below, the Eastern War has revealed a trace of unbelievable color. Is the strength of Mu Feng so strong? He didn''t shoot, not because he didn''t have enough strength, because he didn''t want to offend the oriental glory that wanted to change the soul. "What monster are you?" Ji Mo was shocked to look at Mu Feng, angry. "All said that he is our Yaozu, you are a monster, two feet strange" Miao Huan shouted to Ji Mojiao. Said that Mu Feng is a demon, his shape is indeed like, but he is not demon. Shura is not a creature on this continent, and few people know it. "What kind of monster are you, you want to change the soul of the soul, you have to pass me." The radiance of the East Yao rushed to Mu Feng, and a wave of heat swept. He once again condensed the big day to shoot to Mu Feng, the big day screaming, carrying a yang and true meaning, the temperature is amazing, the golden air is burning in the void. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng''s **** body rushed out, condensed into a **** scorpion sword, hundreds of **** screaming swords, and shocked to the big day. Rumble ~! Jianqi and palm strength collided in the void, and the **** Ԫ and Ԫ spurred in the air. "Yang Yang refers!" Dongfang Yao pointed to Mu Feng, and Yuan Yuanli madly condensed one finger above it. A golden finger squeezed out and smashed to Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng slammed out a punch, and Chi Yan burned the sky and swept the other side, condensing into a huge punch and banging on the finger. Hey! Hey! Hey~! This refers to the explosion of the explosion, and the impact of the punch on the East Yao body. Dongfang Yao was shaken back by a punch, and the mouth was overflowing with blood. Mu Feng strength, not weak him a point! "This guy, is it really just a half-step Yuan Dan''s repair?" "No, it''s impossible. I think he is playing pigs and eating tigers. It is absolutely impossible to do half-step Yuan Dan''s cultivation. What demon will have such strong cross-border strength" "This guy doesn''t know that it is a disciple of the party. Why have you never heard of it before?" After seeing Mu Fengs punching and retreating from Dongfang Yao, others were utterly incessant, and there was a lot of discussion, guessing the origin of Mu Feng. Among the people here, only the Eastern War knows his origins. The other party is just like him, but he is a student of an ordinary martial arts school in the North Yuan Dynasty. However, the temper of the Eastern War, he naturally disdain and others chew the roots. After the retreat of the Oriental Yao, Mu Feng''s **** scorpion looked coldly at Xuan Yin, Jian Ao and others. "Everyone, would you like to come up and try my strength?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Sword proud is not reconciled, but he has been injured by Mu Feng knife just now, and then fight, it is certainly not Mu Feng opponent. And Xuan Yin, a pair of Danfeng eyes looking at Mu Feng, suddenly giggled, said: "Front brother, people want to have a trick with you, will you pity the jade?" The mysterious sound is soft and soft, and it is very fascinating. A pair of Danfeng peach eyes are even more intriguing. The bells are shaking between the speakers, the sound of the bells makes people feel swaying, and those who are not determined cant help but stay in the dark. A witch. However, Mu Fengs eyes were cold and unmoved, and his heart was the most cold and murderous. "will not!" Mu Feng indifferent words spit out. Xuan Yin looks ugly, just now Mu Feng only has a second of loss, she will shoot, but unfortunately, the youngsters don''t say that they are lost, look, murderous, have not changed a point. "Its a gimmick, you are like this, no girl likes it." Xuan Yin slammed his feet, and screamed, but did not start, fell in the air, and quit Xuanyin did not start, others sighed and fell into the air. It is simply that these people are highly arrogant and principled. If they do not care about the rules, they will attack Mu Feng with their own forces. Mu Feng is a powerful person and cannot be an opponent of one party. Everyone looked at the boy who was a little embarrassed, and he was amazed in his heart. Is this the soul of the realm, must he be taken away by him? Many people are incomparably hot-hearted. Mu Feng, who had a lot of true souls before him, now grabs this precious and invaluable soul crystal, and the harvest is not too big. However, it is absolutely impossible for someone to so safely let him take away these relics. "Bring him around!" At this moment, Jiang Rui roared, and suddenly the 20-year-old Jiang masters all flew to Mu Feng, and surrounded Mu Feng in the air. Everyone on the scene was a glimpse, Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, said: "Jiang Rui, what do you mean? One person can''t grab, do you want to be a person?" "Hey, Mu Feng, I am not for your temperament, you killed my Jiang disciple before, now this account should be liquidated and liquidated." Jiang Rui said with a sneer. "Despicable, this guy used this excuse to attack Mu Feng." Someone is secretive, it is not difficult to see through Jiang Ruis mind. "Is this your Jiang family''s temperament? The martial arts fight for killing, one person can''t beat a group of people?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Hehehehe, as you say, today is your death, everyone, Hugh intervened, who intervened, and I can''t go with my Jiang family, after killing Mu Feng, his soul crystal we all share, that the soul of the soul, I dont want my **** family!" Chapter 400： Robbery This Jiang Rui is also smart, first use Jiang''s prestige to shock, and then use one of the words to stabilize everyone, so that Mu Feng is in a state of isolation and helplessness. Sure enough, when this was said, most of the people flashed in the light. Before the loss of Mu Feng, everyone could kill the green sword carving. Everyone owed Mu Feng a glimpse of love. The reputation. But now it is different. There are Jiang family members jumping out of this harlequin. They are still worried about what they are going to do. "mean" Ren Yu showed a trace of disdain, but he looked to other people, seeing that everyone was tempted by interest, and he was not good at standing up to help Mu Feng, or he would become the enemy of everyone''s heart. "Little man!" Miao Huan was so angry that he couldn''t help but yell: "What is Jiang Rui, if not Mu Feng, can your Jiang family live to the present?" "Oh, one yard is one yard, Mu Feng has saved us, but we also used our lives to help him delay the time. He saved us and saved himself. They dont owe each other, but he killed our Jiangs disciples before. Hey, I have to do a good job with him to liquidate, how come, you demon king hall wants to be Mu Feng?" Jiang Rui sneered. "I" Miao Huan was furious and wanted to stand up, but Xuan Xuan took the hand of Miao Huan and shook his head. "Sister, you see other people." Miao Huan heard the words and saw that most of the people were not good at looking at the demon palace. "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, Mu Feng was laughing loudly, looking at Jiang Rui sneer: "A good wolf, a dog and a lung, happy, you don''t have to speak for me. Today I understand it, I don''t want me." The true meaning of the soul crystal? Jiang Rui, I am Mu Feng, you have the ability to bring you Jiang family to grab!" Shuras teenager laughed and was not afraid. "No, what we want is your life!" Jiang Rui smiled. "Mu Feng, this time you see that you are not dead" Jiang Kun also showed a smile. "kill!" Jiang Rui screamed, and the Jiang family came to the 20th. All of them came to Mu Feng and rushed to the ground. The 20 Yuan Dan strongmen shot and killed, and Mu Fengs fighting power was amazing and only a dead end. However, Mu Feng looked at the Jiangs disciple who was killed. He was not afraid, and sneered: "It seems that you are not long-term, don''t forget, you are still in my formation!" "what!" "Thousands of gold locks!" Mu Feng roared, and the Yuan dynasty rushed into the void, and the formations reappeared, condensing a chain of golden spirits entangled with the Jiang family. "No, we are in the lineup, back!" Jiang Rui''s face changed greatly, but it was too late, and the spiritual chain was entangled in all directions. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey~! A famous Jiang disciple was stunned and was bound by the soul chain of Mu Feng. Jiang Rui did not escape, but also was entangled by two spiritual chains, unable to move, his face changed greatly, he actually forgot, Mu Feng arranged the array, but has not dissipated! "This! This is still the way!" "I am going, this group of pigs, how to forget Mu Feng and this method?" Others seeing this scene is also a slight change in face, and the Jiang family, all of them are tied to the void by the spiritual chain, and they look terrified. Mu Feng looked at the Jiang family and sneered: "Now, do you still want to kill me?" "Mu Feng, let us go!" Jiang Rui roared. "Are you saying that it is possible?" Mu Fengfei looked into Jiang Rui and held his face sneer. "This time, its your own death, no wonder that Mu Feng is very hot!" Mu Feng smiled and said that the fierce light in the **** bloom, the cold murder machine saw Jiang Rui''s heart cool. Mu Feng then flew to Jiang Kun, Jiang Kun changed his face and said: "You, what do you want to do!" "What are you doing, huh, huh, what do you say? Everything is in your cause. You want to kill me several times. Do you think that Mu Feng will leave you?" Mu Feng sneered with a smile, and he gathered in the palm of his hand to shoot the top of Jiang Kun. "No ~ forgive!" Jiang Kuns heart was awkward, and his fear was loud, and the fear of death filled his heart. Hey! The palm of the hand was shot on top of his head, and an explosion of the skull smashed open. Ginger Kun Kun was scattered and scattered, leaving only two true soul crystals. Mu Feng received the true meaning of the soul crystal, and other Jiang family saw this scene, they all showed a horror look, scared the vest cool, the heart is full of regret. Mu Feng then flew to Jiang Rui, Jiang Rui feared: "Mu Feng, you, what do you want to do!" "What? What do you say? People who want to kill me, fall in the hands of my Mu Feng, never live to tomorrow, realize it." Mu Feng sneered. "No, you can''t kill me, you kill me, my Jiang family will definitely find you revenge!" Jiang Rui was angry. Mu Feng evil smiled, and a fist broke out. The fist suddenly enlarged in the glory of Jiang Rui, and the meaning of regret filled the heart. He should not be greedy for the revenge of Mu Feng. "No~!" Hey~! A skull explodes and the blood brain splashes like a watermelon. Jiang Rui soul flies, and Jiang Rui has four true soul crystals. "He really killed Jiang Rui!" Others saw this scene, and there was a chill in their hearts, and their hearts leaped forward. Fortunately, they did not fall into the rocks before, and they also had a deep taboo against Mu Feng. This guy is too bold. Other Jiang family disciples saw Jiang Rui have been hesitated by Mu Feng without hesitation, and the heart is sad, one by one showing the color of despair. And Mu Feng, Leng Shuguang looked at other Jiang family disciples. "This guy won''t kill all the Jiang disciples, so it''s really a big feud with the Jiang family." Others were shocked. "Mu Feng, don''t kill us, we don''t want to kill you, it''s Jiang Rui, Jiang Kun''s head." "Right right, Mu Feng, are the heads of Jiang Rui Jiang Kun, we didn''t want to shoot you, forgive!" These Jiang disciples were really scared, and they couldnt take care of themselves and asked for mercy. "Want to live?" Mu Feng looked at these people and sneered. Everyone nodded. "Simple, hand over your true meaning soul crystal, otherwise, go with Jiang Rui Jiang Kun, you have to pay the price when you decide the shot." Mu Feng said indifferently. "What, this~" Other Jiang disciples'' faces were ugly, but they remembered their own lives. What is true? "We pay!" These people nodded and handed over their true soul, and Mu Feng received more than a dozen true soul crystals. Others saw Mu Feng and grabbed more than a dozen pieces of true soul, which is called envy and jealousy. "Everyone, I want you to make a promise. After I let you go, don''t let me shoot, or it''s a bitch." After Mu Feng had scraped the soul crystal, he laughed again. These Jiang disciples endured anger and could only agree. Chapter 401： Jian Jian Wu Jian In addition to the robbery of this group of true soul crystals, Mu Fengs soul crystals are no less than 30 pieces, plus a piece of soulful crystal, no one is richer than him, even if the true spirit of everyone in this partys forces Adding up is not necessarily more than Mu Feng. The people present, most of them looked into Mu Feng''s eyes and hidden a trace of greed. However, due to the reputation and the front of Mu Feng, no one dared to start with Mu Feng. After Mu Feng let go of these Jiang family disciples, he smiled and said: "Look at me, Mu Feng is poor and deliberately sent me Mu Feng so many true souls, Mu Feng thank you all for your kindness." The Jiang disciples who were released were so vomiting blood, one by one, they could not pull out the skin of Mu Feng and broke the bones of Mu Feng. However, no one dares to shoot this boy. "Ha ha ha ha, stealing chickens does not eclipse the rice, Mu brothers, good kind" Ren Yu said with a big laugh. Miao Huan also showed a smile, this guy, really is not a loser. The eyes of the East looking at Mu Feng are somewhat complicated, but more is a war. From today, he will probably regard Mu Feng as his real opponent. The geniuses of other forces are slightly ugly, and the soul of the realm is taken away by an unknown boy. How can they feel better? In the following time, there was no real soul beast again. Everyone separated, and some of them continued to realize the true meaning of their own understanding in the space within this true Wuwu Palace. Mu Feng did not go to other places, he stayed in his own array of methods, maintaining the formation of the law does not dissipate, to ensure his safety, while taking stock of his own harvest. "Oh, this time the harvest, I am afraid it is really worthy of the enemy." Mu Feng''s soul explored the true meaning of his own ring, and he laughed. This time he had a total of thirty-nine true souls, and there was also a piece of soul-like crystal. These thirty-eight entry soul crystals, each piece worth more than one million, thirty-eight, is the value of thirty-eight million, of course, here refers to the three million eight million refers to gold coins. That piece of soul crystal is even more invaluable. Among these soul crystals, the five elements of the true meaning of the soul crystal, wind, thunder, ice, sword, force, and so on, these true soul crystals are relatively small. There are only two pieces of sword soul soul crystal, one is the soul of the realm, and the other is the entry soul crystal. These soul crystals, he has already thought about how to distribute, his sister Linger, nephew, Zi Yue, Xiao Niang, Kong Yan, nephew, his family''s grandfather Muhua, San Shu Muye, he is To send a piece, the rest, there are Mu family to break through Yuan Dan, you can also send a true soul crystal. And Mu Feng, who took the piece of the soul of the realm, carefully felt. This piece of soul crystal he naturally keeps his own cultivation of sentiment, as for another piece of sword soul soul crystal, he left to the child jump. Zi Yues dream is to become a sword fairy and a powerful swordsman. Mu Feng held this piece of soul crystal, and the soul power poured into the soul crystal. Suddenly, a sword meant to cover Mu Feng and brought Mu Feng to a world of swords. Sword meaning, there are also a variety of different meanings of the sword, there are violent, overbearing, fierce, and light. And this piece of the sword of the soul that Mu Feng got, it exudes a fierce and enchanting spirit, only in the space of thought in the soul crystal, a blue sword carving soars in the heavens and earth, dissatisfied with the earth, the sound of the sound Between, Jian Yin bursts, Jian Xiao Rong Yuanhua, tearing the world. This metamorphosis soul crystal, the magical power of the second world turned out to be the sword-scream attack! But think about it too, before the Qingjian carvings issued a powerful swordsman, they were all screaming. Entry is only a superficial grasp of the true meaning of martial arts, but the transformation is different, the martial arts true meaning has already realized the true means of attack, which is very powerful. "Sword, sword... what a sword..." Mu Feng felt the thrill of this sword, and muttered to himself. The light in his hand flashed and a sword appeared in his hand. This is just a second-order sword that he had previously engraved, three feet four long, three fingers wide, and Qing Gang. The sword consists of several parts: the sword tip, the blade, the sword bone, and the hilt. Except for the hand, there is no extra place on the sword. They are all killing the enemy. The killing device is the favorite weapon of most military people. Mu Feng did not practice the sword. The sword is also known as the prince of the soldiers. It is only because the sword is unyielding and bent, which symbolizes a kind of qi that is not bent. "Viewing the sword, listening to the sword, knowing the sword, Mingjian, Fang Wujian" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his mind was integrated into the sword, and he was absorbed into the space of the sword of the soul of the realm. A little bit past, Mu Fengs body is also undergoing a little change. Gradually, gentle and calm, he has a little sharp and fierce, like a kendo beast that is awakening a little bit. . When Mu Feng was at the time of Wu Jian, other people were also ignoring their new true soul, and it was calmer at one time. The martial arts are true, one person is not limited to one kind, and the savvy talent is made, the savvy is amazing, and one person comprehends a variety of true meanings to cultivate high places with amazing power. Low savvy, painstakingly researching one kind, practicing to the extreme, can also bloom their own brilliance. Time passed a little, and Mu Feng, a heart immersed in the swordsmanship space of the soul of the realm, carefully realized and realized his own sword. The swordsman, the narrow road meets the brave victory, the enemy will shine the sword, **** battle, fell on the other side of the sword does not regret. The swordsman is fearless! The swordsman, not for the power to bend the waist, a proud bones in the world, the heart of the heart, Ning Yu broken is not full. The swordsman is proud! And what is your own sword? No fear, no fear, courage to go forward, the sky resists me, I am stunned, the ground blocks me, I am broken, God deceives me, I kill God! Hold the sword in your hand and defend the heart. Mu Feng constantly perceives the true meaning of the sword. Gradually, the sharpness of his body is getting stronger and stronger, and he is able to exude himself, forming a sword and stirring around him. Two days, three days, four days! This sword is becoming more and more powerful, and the pressure is getting more and more amazing. On the fifth day, Mu Feng opened his eyes and **** scented two sharp spirits. His sword meaning has become! And this sword meaning, quickly broke through to the point of Xiaocheng! Wu Jian, know the sword, get the sword! It took only five days for Mu Feng to comprehend his second martial art, the true meaning of the sword! Rumble...! At this time, there was a loud roar in the space of the true Wu Palace. All the people who felt it were awakened, and the light between the heavens and the earth was dazzling. From the outside world, this splendid palace was hidden in the cracked land! And Mu Feng and others, all appear in the real space, a month, is it finally full? Chapter 402： Destroy "How come out?" "Is the January period full?" "It should be, or the true meaning of the military palace will not suddenly disappear." People who appeared in the space from the Reality of the Imperial Palace were amazed, and they and so on came out! There are still many people outside who have not entered the real Wuwu space. When these people come out, some people can''t help but ask about the situation in the real Wuwu Palace. There are so many people who enter this real space. Not everyone has entered the real Wugong Palace. Many people come late, and the ancient road leading to the inner space of the Wu Palace has disappeared. Wei Yiyun, Kong Yan and others did not enter this true Wu Palace. "Ji brother, you are really lucky, I don''t know how to harvest in the real Wu Palace? Have you met the soul of the realm?" A young man with a group of people and horses, and Ji Mo and other Ji family disciples met, could not help but ask, This young man, Shen Qing, is also a big force in Zhongzhou, a genius disciple of Shen Jiazhong. Ji Mo heard that his face was a little unsightly, and he couldnt help but look at the young man with white hair in the distance. reward? The soul of the soul? Jimo is embarrassed to mention. "Let Shen brother laugh, oh, there is indeed a resurgence of souls in the military palace. However, my family did not grab it." Ji Mos light flashed and sighed. "Oh, what forces have you got? Oriental House? Xuan Devil Hall? Or Demon King Hall, Sword Valley?" Shen Qing heard the color of surprise and asked doubts. "No, it was gotten by a good luck boy." Ji Mos finger is far away from Mu Feng, Shen Qing looks away, and the scorpion is slightly stunned. "Who is that kid? I have the ability to steal the soul of the soul under your eyes?" Shen Qing was surprised. "His name is Mu Feng. The origin of the game is unknown. It seems to be a Yaozu, but it is not like a disciple of the demon king. This kid is proficient in the formation, and he relies on the formation method. He has obtained a lot of true souls and crystals in the real Wugong. Blocked Soul Crystal Jimo said with a bad heart. Shen Qings light flashed, and then he didnt ask much more. He looked at the figure of Mu Fengs lonely single person and added some other ideas. I don''t know if it is him. It seems that someone deliberately spread the fact that Mu Feng got the soul of the realm and a large number of true souls. Many of the forces that did not enter the real Wuwu Palace condensed their eyes on Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, it is estimated that the difference will be sent soon. Will we see you again in the future?" Miao Huan looked at Mu Feng with some reluctance. "Haha, don''t worry, I will see you again later. If there is a chance, I will go to the wasteland to see and see." Mu Feng smiled and pinched the ears of the fluffy seedlings. He must definitely leave the Yuanyuan domain and embark on the larger stage of the Zhouwu Dynasty. "Oh, don''t pinch people''s ears, hate, that''s fine. If you come to the wasteland, you must come to me to play, we pull the hook." Miao Huan snorted and extended a small hand. "Tick" The **** are linked and the agreement is set. "Mu Feng, although I don''t know your specific origin, but if you come to our wilderness, you will have a good wine." Indifferent Ming Xuan, also cast a trace of friendliness to Mu Feng. "Haha, I am waiting for the day." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Brothers" At this moment, a voice came, and a resolute young man came over, it was Ren Yu. "Congratulations to the Mu brothers who have won the battle for the soul, I Ren Yu, I want to make friends with the Mu brothers." Ren Yu came over and laughed. Mu Feng was decisive and decisive. He was arrogant and straightforward. He was quite appetizing, and simply made friends. "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t want to abandon Mu Feng is a loose person, my Mu Feng is naturally happy to make friends with Ren." Mu Feng laughed, this Ren Yu is not bad, not a narrow-minded, falling down the stone. "Haha, okay, unfortunately there is no wine in this place, otherwise it will drink 300 cups. In the future, when Mu Brother comes to Muzhou City, he will be treated by Yu Ding." Ren Yu smiled. Mu Feng and the people laughed for a moment, then he also bid farewell to these people, rushed to where Kong Yan is. After Mu Feng left, there was a man who followed the past and followed Mu Feng. Mu Feng was on the road for a moment, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he naturally found a group of people behind him to follow him. However, this group of people, he did not know, not to enter the power of the true Wu Palace. Mu Feng also instantly understood what was in his mind. The scorpion showed Mori cold murder, and this group of people, screaming in the air, flew in front of Mu Feng, surrounded by Mu Feng. This group of people is also the Shen family. "Who are you? Why are you blocking me?" Mu Feng looked at the opposite person and asked indifferently. "Kids, nonsense, we are too lazy to say more to you, I heard that you are not too small in the real Wu Palace, how to make it, let the true soul soul crystals come out, we can let you put it" Shen Qing said with a sneer. Sure enough, its coming from the true soul. Mu Fengs light was cold and cold, and his face changed. He said: Yes, I really have a true soul, but you want it, just one sentence, its too simple. "Oh, can''t you see the situation? We are not asking for your opinion, or surrendering the soul crystal, or die!" Shen Qing smiled and said coldly. After that, other people directly put Mu Feng in this space, murderous. "You dare to do it, I immediately ruined all the soul crystals, I will die, you will not get" Mu Feng said coldly. Shen Qing heard a sullen look: "Kids, we just want you to be a soul crystal, you don''t know the time!" "I want to be my soul crystal is not impossible, you, as long as you win me, all my soul crystals are given to you, how, do you dare to fight?" Mu Fengs light flashed and he smiled. "Jokes, I have to deal with you a half-step Yuan Dan, I don''t dare, I know you will be in the lineup, but I will not give you the opportunity to arrange." Shen Qing laughed, and then directly carried the rolling force, and shot to Mu Feng. I saw him carrying a black sword, and it was a knives. This Shen Qing is also the master of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng''s body is full of blood, directly repairing Luo, blood stasis and force force out, **** swords, a hundred strokes of **** swords breathing together, emitting amazing fierce swords. Mu Feng carried a hundred swords directly to crush this knife of Shen Qing, and the true meaning of the fierce sword was directly overwhelmed by the Shen Qing knife. Hey~! Hundreds of swords directly shattered this knife, and the power was almost forced to Shen Qing. "not good!" Feel the true meaning of this amazing sword, Shen Qing face changes, swinging the knife, the body protection. Rumble ~! However, Jianqi directly impacted the broken armor, bombarded the Shen Qing vomiting blood and flew, Mu Feng body burst out, a claw to explore, directly grasped Shen Qing neck. Shen Qing shocked and looked at the monster in front of him, can''t believe it. Fighting, ending too fast! Chapter 403： Leave space Silent, dead silence! Other Shen disciples have not even reacted, and Shen Qing has been defeated by Mu Feng! When did the half-step Yuan Dan practitioners have this strength? And Shen Qing, his face turned red, it is incredible to look at his own humanoid monster. "You, what the **** are you?" Shen Qing asked with amazement. "Know what I am, except my friend, the enemy that is dead, you, sure to know?" Mu Feng said with a smile, **** cold, like the eyes of a beast. "Quickly put Shen Qing!" Other Shen family returned to God and quickly shouted. "Give me shut up, who dares to do it or say more, believe it or not, I immediately killed him?" Mu Feng said coldly, killing the machine exposed. "No hands!" Shen Qing heard the words and quickly yelled, for fear that Mu Feng killed him. Its dead here, but its really dead. And other Shen disciples, because there is Shen Qing in the hands of Mu Feng, do not dare to start under the mouse. "You, give me 30 miles back, and for a while, I will naturally let him go." Mu Feng said coldly to these people. "Follow what he said." Shen Qing also quickly yelled. Although a group of Shen disciples heard the words, they were unwilling, but they had to spread out and go back. Mu Feng flew a distance with Shen Qing, and this was only shot in Shen Qing, Shen Qing vomited blood and fell, and Mu Feng turned into a blood, flying to the far air. "Kid..." Shen Qing looked at Mu Feng''s hateful teeth, but remembered the amazing swordsmanship that broke out before Mu Feng, and the heart also gave birth to a chill. Who is this kid? Mu Feng recovered his body and rushed to Kong Yan where he came. When he came to the real space of flames, he saw that Kong Yan was still comprehending the true meaning of the flame. However, Kong Yan has already realized the true meaning of her own flames and continues to feel the practice. Mu Feng saw that Kong Yan was safe and sound, and his heart was relieved. Not far from Kong Yan, she guarded her and waited for the moment to come back. "Call... This martial art is true, it really is a mystery." Kong Yan muttered to herself and opened her eyes, revealing a smile. She looked at the teenager who was sitting in the distance and waited for her, and her heart was flowing a little warm. At this time, another figure flew in the sky. When I saw Kong Yan, I immediately came together. "Hey, sister Kong." The young chubby drug Yoshikawa made a comeback and laughed. Kong Yan went to Mu Feng and ignored the drug. "How? How do you feel?" Mu Feng asked. "To be true, together, profound and profound" Kong Yan exclaimed: "As a sea, I have realized the true meaning of fire, but I feel that what I got is just a drop of sea water in this ocean." "Oh, yes, I have this feeling too, but if we continue, we will definitely explore the mystery of the whole ocean." Mu Feng smiled, the two chatted, directly overlooking the drug Chuanchuan. "Hey, I said you two, take the fat man to the air?" Yaochuan looked at the hot two people without words. The two men heard each other and smiled, and Yaochuan said: "You don''t know, before the true meaning of the Imperial Palace opened, but unfortunately I went a little late, and did not enter the real Wu Palace, it is a pity, it is said that this time really There is a resurgence in the palace." "What is the true Wu Palace?" Kong Yan wondered, she didn''t know what it was. "Hey, the true Wu Palace is the biggest treasure in the real space. There are many true soul crystals in it. Our practitioners can rely on the true meaning of the soul to understand more martial arts." Yaochuan said with a smile, then his face bitterly went down and said: "Unfortunately, I didn''t get in. It is said that this time there was a resurgence of soul crystals, and I was taken away by a good luck boy." On the other side, Mu Feng heard a brow and a wrinkle. It seems that he has taken away the soul of the realm. "I heard that the kid who took away the soul crystal is also surnamed Mu, so good and powerful, proficient in the formation, can take away the soul of the realm under the eyes of the major forces, this strength is really amazing, right, Mu brother, you also surname Mu, that kid shouldn''t be you? Haha" Yaochuan laughed. "But it is impossible, you only half-step Yuan Dan''s cultivation, it is impossible to take away the soul crystal in the hands of the Dongfang Yao guys, have the opportunity, really want to see and see this person" Yao Chuan said to himself, he still does not know, the person in his mouth is the boy next to himself. Kong Yan was somewhat surprised to see Mu Feng, who said that the man surnamed Mu, proficient in the law! Isn''t Mu Feng also proficient in the formation? Mu Feng blinked at Kong Yan, and Kong Yan showed a shock, then he recovered his look and smiled. Everything was in the air. "This time, I just entered the real Wuwu Palace. I saw the people in the medicine brother''s mouth and my eponymous name. It is really powerful. One person also repelled the oriental glory. The sword is proud of them. The domineering is arrogant. Handsome and handsome is really the best. Mu Feng smiled. On the side of Kong Yan, Wen Yan heard a grin, white Mu Feng, a look, do you praise yourself? "Oh, that Mu brother is really lucky, yes, have you got the true meaning of the soul? If there is more, can you give me a piece, I am willing to pay you a high price?" Yaochuan is looking forward to ask. "Well... I did get a few pieces, I don''t know what kind of true soul is the medicine brother?" Mu Feng asked for a moment. "Wood, the soul of the wood, the brothers have it?" Yaochuan said excitedly. Mu Feng heard a faint smile, and a green true soul crystal appeared directly in his hand and was thrown to Yaochuan. Yaochuan excitedly took it and surprised him: "It''s really the soul of the wood, haha, Mu brother, thank you, but here I can''t give you anything. After you go out, you come to the drug king hall to find me, I must press the market price. Pay the Mu brothers gold coins, and send Mu brother two bottles of third-order Shangpin Dan medicine" "Haha, no, I see a drug brother is also a wonderful person, want to make a friend, this soul crystal directly sent to the brother." Mu Feng laughed, very heroic. Yaochuan heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, something worth millions, and Mu Feng sent himself like this? "Okay, then I am still a friend of Miyagawa." Yaochuan also solemnly said. "Sister Kong Yan, in addition to the true meaning of fire, what kind of martial arts do you want to practice?" Mu Feng asked. Kong Yan slightly indulged, said: "I don''t want to cultivate the second true meaning at present, first specialize in one, and then comprehend it later." She knew that Mu Feng also wanted to send a true soul to him, but she really didn''t want to owe Mu Feng too much. Mu Feng is not reluctant to speak, and it is not necessarily a good thing to cultivate. It is not necessarily a good thing. The realm of Yuan Dan does not need to comprehend too much true meaning. After all, many people have not yet realized the true meaning of martial arts. They can put a kind of thing in Yuandan. The martial arts really cultivated to the heights and it is already very powerful. Finally, in the real space, a beam of light descended from the sky, shrouded in all the trial disciples, and an attraction came, and the soul of all people disappeared into the trial space. Chapter 404： Distribute Soul Crystal In the dream hall, three beams of light emerged from the vortex above, and merged into the three figures sitting on the bottom of the table. Mu Feng, Kong Yan, Wei Yiyun all opened their eyes and the soul returned! "This feeling is really amazing." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and there was a shocking color on his face. His soul power quickly rushed into his own ring, and only saw the true meaning of the soul that he brought out, all of them are! However, this true soul is originally formed by the martial arts and the soul, and that is the only thing that can be brought out of the true trial space. After the three souls returned to their homes, they all had a different temperament. Wei Yiyun exudes a hint of sharpness, such as the same handle, the sword, and the sharpness. And Kong Yan is like a group of hot flames, passionate and unrestrained. Mu Feng is like a thunder, faintly exudes a world of power, and has a sense of sharpness. Wei Yiyun looked at Mu Feng, and did not speak directly to the stage. Kong Yan and Mu Feng looked at each other and smiled. They immediately got up and walked off the stage, and went out to the temple of dreams. On the first floor below the main hall, Chen Feng and Miao are waiting for three people. Seeing the three men down, I felt a temperament change of the three people, and both of them showed a smile. "Oh, three little guys, how about the harvest?" Miao old asked first. "I have some insights" The three said at the same time that they had already realized the true meaning of martial arts. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, have insights, you can understand the true meaning of martial arts in the realm of Yuan Dan, which means that in the future your starting point will be higher than the Yuan Dan monk who did not comprehend." Miao Lao said with a big laugh. "Yeah, unless it is a big force, otherwise the ordinary Yuan Dan monks will not understand the true meaning of the martial arts. You will be the hope of the college going out in the future. I hope that you can make a hardship and go further in the process of cultivation." Chen Feng also laughed. Three people should be modest. "Well, the best of the six courtyards, you have also been rewarded, and you can continue to practice." Miao Laodao, the three men retired and left the dream hall. Miao Lao, staring at Mu Feng''s back, reveals a hint of meaning. "Miao Lao, who are these three little guys more suitable?" Chen Feng asked. "One person has realized the true meaning of the sword, one person has realized the true meaning of the fire, and one person has realized the true meaning of the two martial arts. They are all good seedlings." Miao Lao said lightly. "There are people who understand the two true intentions! Who is it? Mu Feng, Wei Yiyun? Or Kong Yan?" Chen Feng was shocked. It is rare to realize a kind of martial arts for a month. Some people have realized two kinds of things. How can he not be shocked? "Mu''s family, there is a young boy who can''t be..." Miao Lao faintly said, Chen Fengs nephew shrank, and he said: Is it Mu Feng? "Ok!" "Who is the person in your heart, who is it?" Chen Feng asked again. "No hurry, it''s a big deal. The talents of these three people don''t have to be questioned. They are just good, and they need to be carefully researched." Miao Lao shook his head and said indifferently. The three of them left the dream hall together, and Wei Yiyun stopped and stopped in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng stopped and frowned and looked at Wei Yiyun. He said: "There is something to say, nothing to let go." "When you break through the day of Yuan Dan, when you and I fight, you, it is best to have a mental preparation." Wei Yiyun said indifferently, one mountain can not tolerate two tigers, he can''t stand others mentioning him, always take Mu Feng and him to compare. "I am still the same sentence, always accompanying" Mu Feng is indifferent, and the strength of Wei Yiyun, he is not very eye-catching. Because, he saw more geniuses, a broader sky. "Oh, so good" Wei Yiyun sneered, and his body was blue and smashed, and his body vacated and flew away. "I think now, you have not put him in the eye?" Kong Yan looked at Wei Yiyun''s back and said lightly. "Ha ha" The teenager smiled faintly, and the arrogance in the blind man has already been explained. "Oh, I can''t believe you, you are just a freshman who has been admitted to the hospital for a year." Kong Yan also laughed and laughed, Wei Yiyun Mu Feng is not in the eyes, not to mention her strength. The two then separated, and Mu Feng met his own home. He summoned Mu Linger, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and the children gathered together. "Feng Ge, you went to the Dream Hall for a month, what is it like in the Dream Hall?" Mu asked curiously. "Into the dream hall is just a transmission matrix method, leading to a soul space, and the spiritual realm is not much different." Mu Feng told the people about the real thing and what happened inside to a few people, and several people showed a shocking color. "Unbelievable, into the dream hall, it is such a space, and the Zhou Wu Dynasty, there are so many geniuses." Mu Linger was shocked. According to Mu Feng, those who fought with him were not very old, but Yuan Dan was awkward. "The North Yuan domain, after all, is only a remote one, too small, too small..." Mu inspired to sigh. "Right, this time I harvested well, I got a lot of true meaning, you want to understand what is true?" Mu Feng smiled and prepared to split the true soul. "I want to cultivate the true meaning of the kendo" Bai Zi Yue excited. Mu Feng knew that he wanted this, and he took a piece of sword and sent it to Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi jumped over and felt the sharp swords contained in this golden soul crystal. "Hey, Feng Ge, you look at me, I don''t know if I should be jealous." Mu smirked and scratched his head and smiled. "Small madness is a physical repair, this piece of gold is more suitable for you to understand cultivation than the power of the soul of the Mongolian" Mu Feng took out the piece of Mengmeng Crystal and gave him a madness. "Well, I want the true meaning of ice, it fits the practice you gave me." I thought about it. Mu Feng also gave the nephew a piece of ice. "Sister, what about you?" Mu Feng asked Mu Linger. "for this I" Mu Linger hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. "Sister, I know what you want to be true." Mu Feng directly took out a piece of black soul crystal to Mu Linger, the true meaning of the soul crystal contained in the strange and violent. "You, how do you know that I want this?" Mu Linger was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. She practiced magic power, but she never showed magical power in front of Mu Feng. Lingers cultivation of magical powers has been seen before the moon, and Mu Feng has long known. Although he doubts Mulinger''s source of magic, but his sister does not say, he will not ask, who has his own secrets and privacy. "Because, you are my sister, I am the locust of your stomach, huh, huh, well, don''t think so much, accept it, it is not surprising, in the Zhou Wu dynasty, there is also cultivation and your fellow practitioners. Force, I also handed over the hand" Mu Feng smiled. Mu Linger was teased by Mu Feng and nodded. Chapter 405： Closed-door practice "Xiao Feng, now that your cultivation has reached the point where the nine swirls are liquefied, when are you going to close the knot?" Mu Linger asked. "I plan to be at this time. As long as I break through to Yuan Dan, I should also retaliate against the Northern Palace." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. When it comes to revenge on the Northern Palace, everyone is cold. In the scorpion of Mu Linger, there is not a sense of killing. Her father, Mu Chen, was also detained in the Northern Palace. Mu mad and Bai Ziyue also decided to work hard to cultivate, and Mu Feng had to retaliate against the Northern Palace. How could this matter be less? The northern frontier of Nanling State, where the snow is cold and the climate is cold, there is a city located here. The northern Xinjiang city is not far from the South Lingguo. It is cold and cold, a city that seems to have been forgotten by the South Ling Dynasty. Here, the frontier army of no less than 20,000 people is stationed, and the commanding figure of this army is exactly among the Mu family, and the two strong men from the army are all meditation. At this moment, among the thousands of miles of snow, a burly figure and snow came to the city. The man came to the gate of the northern city and was stopped by the goalkeeper. "Stand up, who are you, where are you coming from?" A soldier said coldly. This place is remote, and it has been dispatched here as a soldier. It is similar to being exiled, and it is rare to see a person. "Let Mu Bing, Mu Broken Two Come out to See Me" The man said quietly. Perhaps this person has the majesty of the generals, and understates the names of the two generals. The soldier did not dare to speak out and said to his companion, then rushed to the city. After a while, two generals wearing armor walked out of the city. After seeing this person, they showed a shocking color. Then they were excited and trembling, and their eyes were red. "What, don''t you know me?" The man said with a smile. The two looked at each other and squatted directly. They excitedly said: "The subordinates meet the generals!" The man smiled and raised the two, saying: "In these years, I have suffered you." .................................... Among the Scorpio colleges. In the seventh floor of the Tianzhu Tower, Mu Feng sat on his knees, holding two pieces of Lingshi in his hands, refining the aura of the refining and absorbing it into the body, condensing into a force, pouring into the body of Zifu Dantianzhong Jiu Tuanyuan In the liquid. At the same time, the blood Dan he served was also refining into a scorpion, and poured into the Zitian Dantian. Yuan Danjing constantly absorbs the power of the heavens and the earth, purifies the strength of the heavens and the earth, merges the nine swirls into one, and condenses into a solid energy knot. This process requires a lot of time, and it can only be obtained by absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth aura. And Mu Feng, at this moment, finally reached the time to hit this realm. During the cultivation of Mu Feng, this time is also a rapid lapse, and in a blink of an eye, three months have passed. In the early autumn, the weather began to cool down from the hot summer. Among the Scorpio colleges, this year, because of the good results achieved by Mu Feng and others in the Sixth Institute, the reputation of Tianzhu College has also increased a lot in the North Yuan domain. When Mu Feng was admitted to the hospital for one year, he entered the Sixth House. The tenth thing was deliberately spread by Tianzhu College and promoted the reputation of the college. This year''s enrollment was also advanced by the hot iron. A black camel sculpture full of young students flew from various national cities. When the young new faces came into Mufeng and others, they looked curiously at Tianzhu Valley. On the day of the plaza, there were 2,000 new students, which was twice as many as that of Mu Feng and others. "This is Tianzhu College, the school where Mu Feng is also" Some people are curious to say. "What, brother, are you also because of Mu Feng?" A teenager was surprised to ask. "Yeah, my family wanted us to go to Xigu College, but it was because of Mu Feng that my family changed its mind. It is rumored that Mu Feng is only a young boy in the South Lingguo, but it is because of the Tianzhu College. Only one year later, people actually entered the Sixth House than the top ten, so my family changed their minds, let us come to Tianzhu College." "Haha, it seems that you are similar to me. My old man was sent to me because of Mu Feng, but what kind of genius is Mu Feng? I really want to see and see." People talked about it. "quiet!" At this moment, a cold scream came, and Zhengs figure vacated in front of everyone, watching these new faces scream and everyone was quiet. "Little guys, first of all, welcome you to Tianzhu College. In the future, you may have to spend time here." Elder Zheng looked at these people indifferently and began the same exhortation when he came with Mu Feng and others. After the long elders of Zheng, the deacons were arranged to receive the accommodations of these disciples. Among the crowd, there are a group of teenagers and more than a dozen people, all of whom are Mu family disciples. This group of new Mujia disciples looked around and looked for the old people of the former Mu family. "Mu Xi, in the future we can be the disciples of the same court, the mountains are far, and we are walking." At this time, a teenager came over with a large group of people and said with a sneer. They are all disciples of the Northern Wangfu, there are twenty or thirty people, and there are many people. "Hey, are we afraid of you?" This group of Mujia disciples is cold. Among the crowds, a group of young students came to the north, and they came to the northern Wangfu disciples. They were all old people from the North Wangfu, including Chen Sheng, Shangguan Qianzhi and others. "Chen Big Brother" The new disciples of the Northern Palace House saw this group of people rushing around. "Chen Brother, you can take care of us in the future." This group of North Wangfu new disciples laughed. "Haha, this is of course, our Northern Palace, the forces in the college can guarantee you to cultivate with peace of mind." Chen Sheng smiled and was admitted to the hospital for three years. Now he is also an old man in the inner court. "Hey, this cowhide is really blowing, and the Northern Palace is very powerful in Tianzhu College? Why don''t I know?" Then a slapstick voice came, a cross-sword teenager in white, and a burly teenager came with a group of people. The white boy said jokingly. When Chen Sheng and others saw this group of people, they all sank and didn''t speak. "Who are you, dare to insult my northern palace?" A freshman yelled. "Its Mu crazy! There are also Mu Tie Ge." The Mu family disciples were pleasantly greeted. The white boy came over and looked at Chen Sheng and played with the taste: "Chen Sheng, tell them, who can''t get in the Tianzhu Academy in the future?" "White child jumps, don''t be too much!" Chen Sheng said with a bite. "How about overdone, I see if you are owing it up again." Bai Zi jumped to disdain. "Hey, my fist is itchy." Mu sneered and laughed, waving a fist bigger than the bowl, and the person stood forward, a fierce gas shocked the audience. The old people of the Northern Palace have turned red and can''t speak. Chapter 406： Breaking through Yuan Dan "Excessive, how too much, huh, huh, if you can''t kill in the college, your grandchildren are already my soul." Bai Zis eyes are sharp and sharp, like two swords, and a sword is swept to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng and Shangguan Qianzhi were so scared that they stepped back two steps and did not dare to sigh. The new disciples of the Northern Palace were shocked. Is the North Wangfu so weak at Tianzhu College? And this group of Mujia new disciples looked at the strong Bai Zi Yue Mu mad and other people, looking excited and flushed, Mu Jia, so strong in Tianzhu College? "Hey, the North Kings are really unlucky. After the killing of Nan Ling by Mu Feng, the Northern Palace has never been able to provoke the girders." "Yeah, now Mu family in the Tianzhu College, who can block, do not say that Mu Feng is ranked third in the Scorpio list, the real strength may not be much worse than Wei Yiyun, Bai Ziyue comprehended the sword meaning, The repair is a half-step Yuan Dan, ranking fourth in the sky, Mu mad this guy is cultivated as a big day, but a horrible brute force, I am afraid that the Yuan Dan strong can not hardly pick him a punch, ranking 5. Mus family is now in the middle of Tianzhu College. "The power of the Northern Palace in Tianzhu College is completely ruined." There are old people who talk about it, and the language is also awkward. When Nanling is still there, the Northern Palace has a weak position in Tianzhu College. "Right, bow your head, be honest." Bai Zi patted Chen Sheng''s shoulder and smirked and laughed. Then he said to the new disciples of the Northern Palace: "I will see our Mu family in the future, remember to take the road, do you know?" "Know, I know..." The new disciples of the Northern Palace can not look directly at Bai Zis gaze, whispering, and grievances. At this time, the seventh floor of the Tianzhu Building. The entire seventh floor of the heavens and the earth aura flocked to a cultivation room, which led to the seventh floor of the cultivating academy all looking to the practice room, and at the same time, a huge pressure, filled the seventh floor. "This, this momentum is, tie Dan!" "Who is going to break through the Yuan Dan situation?" "Who is that in the practice room?" "That is Mu Feng''s practice room, is it that Mu Feng is going to break through!" Some people were shocked and said that the entire seventh floor of the students all shook. In the cultivation room, Mu Feng''s body is surrounded by colorful auras, which radiate a powerful momentum. All the surrounding heaven and earth auras rush to him, and there are hundreds of auras that consume the aura. I saw his body, the nine groups of thick and incomparable Yuan liquid crazy rotation, condensed into a group, absorb the heaven and earth aura. The seventh floor, the eighth floor, the sixth, the fifth, the fourth and the third, the whole heaven and earth aura of the Tianzhu Tower, all flocked to the practice room of Mu Feng. Gradually, outside the Tianzhu Tower, the aura of the heavens and the earth, all of which flocked to the Tianzhu Tower, flocked to the Mu Feng practice room. And this vision also attracted the attention of the disciples around him, showing a shocking color. "Is this what happened?" "This is... a breakthrough in cultivation, a strong battle, who is breaking through such a big battle!" "Dan Cheng!" At this time, a light drink came from the tower of Tianzhu. In the practice room of Mu Feng, the boy sat down on his knees and saw his purple dantian. Two walnuts were suspended in his dantian. A Yuan Dan is lavender, swaying the power of the Thunder, a Yuan Dan is blood red, emitting amazing arrogance. He turned out to have two Yuan Dan! Two Yuan Dan rotate in Dantian, swallowing a large amount of heaven and earth aura. The young man opened his eyes and two auras shot from the shackles, and there was an amazing pressure on his body. "Finally broke through!" Mu Feng shook his fist and felt the power of this embarrassment. His heart was so excited that his power at the moment was several times that of a half-step Yuan Dan. He cultivated two kinds of suffocating gas, so he condensed two Yuan Dan, otherwise he would not consume so many Leiling stones, plus many blood Dan. "Ha ha ha ha!" The teenager made a burst of laughter in the practice room, and the laughter contained a force that echoed the entire Tianzhu Tower. He resisted the excitement and got up. He walked out of the practice room, and outside the practice room, many people had gathered. Mu Feng, who looked out to go out, only felt an amazing momentum. "Really broke through Yuan Dan!" Everyone in the heart is like a heavy hammer. "Congratulations to the younger brother!" Everyone is holding a fist to Mu Feng, and the eyes are showing a respectful color. Yuan Danjing, this is a hurdle. When I stepped into Yuan Dan, I was qualified to be proud of the sky. In the Yuanyuan domain, only Yuan Danjing was the real strong. "Fun" Mu Feng held a fist, not much to say, and then quickly walked out of the Tianzhu Tower. After Mu Feng came out of the Tianzhu Tower, there was a thunder and lightning force on the surface of the body. Yuan Dan turned, and the earth''s attraction of the earth had no effect on him. The body vacated and flew over Tianzhu Lake. As soon as he appeared in the outer world, the energy between the heavens and the earth began to violently. Only the sky of the thunderstorm between the heavens and the earth was gathered, and the spirit of the thunderstorm gathered within a hundred miles. Everyone feels the pressure of the heavens and the earth. "This is... Tianwei! Who broke through, who wants to rob?" Chen Feng put down his teacup and was surprised to get up. Then he swayed and disappeared into the hall. "Tianwei! Someone broke through Yuandan, who is it?" All Yuandan elders were surprised to see the place where Tianwei gathered, and flew to find out. Tibetan Classics "**************, once the wind and the wind will turn the dragon, kid, this North Yuan domain, can''t sleep you" Miao Lao said with a hand and looked at the gathering of Lei Ling. The entire Tianzhu Academy shook, and the disciples went out to their homes and rushed to Tianzhu Lake. Tianzhu Lake, which has always been the place where the disciples of the Tianzhu students are robbed, only because there are no objects in the Tianyuan Lake, only the lake. Over the Tianzhu Lake, a black-robed white-haired figure lingered in the thunder, standing in the void, he looked up at the sky, and the battle was endless. "I belong to my catastrophe, are you finally coming?" Mu Fengs mouth was raised. At this moment, he waited for three years! In the sky, thunderclouds gather, thunder and lightning dance in the thunderclouds, juveniles stand proudly above the lake, looking up to the sky. And the 10,000-year-old student of Tianzhu College is surrounded by the shore of Tianzhu Lake, and there is a shocking color in the scorpion. "After more than a year in hospital, he has come to this step..." Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan and others looked at the complexity of the body, Mu Feng, even one step ahead of them. "Are you finally going to this step, Feng Ge!" Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Mu Linger and so on, a large group of Mujia disciples, looking at the body, his heart groaned. Mu Linger and Yun Qings tears flashed, and he suppressed it for too long. The Yuanyuan domain belongs to his era and is coming! Chapter 407： Resistance against three robberies "Only one year after admission, I stepped into the realm of Yuan Dan, which is incredible." A famous college elder came out of the air and stood in the distance, showing a shocking color. "This kid is really a enchanting, this has broken the fastest training record of Tianzhu College." "Hey, cultivation is so fast, who knows if he is practicing evil, the foundation is not necessarily stable, I hope not to fall into the catastrophe" There is an elder sneer, and the fierce light is Zhao Heng. Others have heard that it is not unreasonable. If the foundation is unstable, it is likely to fall into the catastrophe. "Mu Feng...!" Wei Yiyun squinted and looked at the figure. There was also a shock in his eyes. Did he catch up with him so quickly? However, he broke through for half a year, and now it is the double-edition of Yuan Dan. He could have graduated from Tianzhu College in advance. He is waiting for him to fight. cry! In the sky, there is a huge red-colored eagle screaming, exuding the fierce atmosphere of Yuan Dan, and the meaning of rolling thunder. After the breakthrough of the ancient **** Lei Shen, after Mu Feng broke through, its cultivation also restored the realm of Yuan Dan, swallowed the true meaning of soul crystal, and realized the true meaning of the Thunder, and the speed of the wind. "Roar!" A 30-meter-long white pheasant also snarled from below, entrenched in the sky, fierce and rolling, looking at the body that will be robbed. The two big beasts guarded the law in the air, and the young white hair flew proudly. Rumble...! The spirit of the thunder in the sky is gathering, brewing, the thunderclouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the rolling sky is filled with most of the Tianzhu Valley. This strong temperament is much stronger than the general robbing. Tens of thousands of people are eye-catching, looking at the teenagers who will be robbed, whether they are flying in the sky, or in the fall, they will see the current situation. The Thunder has been brewing for half an hour, and the Thunder''s momentum has become more and more violent. At any time, it is possible to come to that amazing blow, and the momentum is getting more and more depressed. Mu Feng held the purple electric war gun, and the light of the glory was watching the rolling thunder. "Come on, let me see and see for myself, what is robbery!" The young man murmured. Hey~! The thunderstorm blast suddenly carried out the sky, and there was a white between the heavens and the earth. A lilac thunder smashed from the thunderclouds of several kilometers, rolling in Leiwei, and bombarded the body of Mu Feng below. Compared with this huge Thunder descending from the sky, the young man''s body is so small, it is necessary to break this life against the shackles and smash it into slag! "Ben Lei Dragon!" Mu Feng roared, and a shot of the thunder spurted out. The Yuan Dan was rolling in and the Thunderbolt was pouring out. The gun snarled into a Thunder Dragon, and the bombing fell to the Thunder. Xia Lei was truly magnificent. Rumble ~! The thunder and thunderous bombardment was on the robbery, and the two stopped colliding with the explosion. However, the continuation of the robbery was stronger, and eventually the brontosaurus was smashed and bombarded to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body protector, a defensive film placed outside. Hum ~! The catastrophe bombardment continued to attack on the defensive body, and the thunderstorm broke out for three seconds. The power of the thunder was exhausted and it was dissipated in the air. The first day of robbery, Mu Feng, no harm! "There was no attack to break his defense!" "The first robbery power is comparable to the Yuandan double master, and it lasts for a long time. He was too strong before, and he has already smashed most of this robbery. The rest is not enough to break him. Defended" Someone saw that Xuanji explained. "Hahaha, heaven, but that''s it!" Mu Feng laughed with a gun and showed little young madness. This is a fascinating look. I dont know how many college girls are attracted, and the heart is moving. After a catastrophe, it is reasonable to have two thunders. Time has passed slowly for more than half an hour, and the power of thunder in the cloud has become more and more powerful. Rumble ~! The Thunder rang, finally, the second robbery thundered from the sky, violently blasted, the power of this robbery is already approaching the small heaven in Yuandan! Mu Feng spurs another shot, Lei Long growls, impacts robbery, the thunder in the air, the thunderbolt breaks, the robbery and the bombardment are on the body of the Ԫ, and the , , Mu Feng body. Hum ~! The force of the violent Thunder entered the body, Mu Feng snorted, was shocked by the Thunder, the body slowly fell, the power of the violent Thunder is tearing his body. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Fengs heart roared, and the thunder broke out in the heart of the thunder. He invaded the thunder and thundered into the thunder and refining, and operated in Mu Fengs body to strengthen Mu Fengs body. The Thunder bombardment also dissipated after three seconds on Mu Feng. Mu Feng still lingered on the purple thunder, still standing proudly, and looked even uninjured. "Its really strong, it seems that this day, there is no threat to him." Some elders saw this scene and sighed. When they were robbed, they couldnt be as easy as Mu Feng. They prepared a lot of good healing Dan, and returned to Yuandan. The defensive element only survived the three robbers. Where is Mu Feng so easy. Others also know that this day, the robbery against Mu Feng has not been too much threat. "Haha, the second thunder, and one more, Feng brother officially stepped into Yuan Dan." The Mu family disciples below are excited. "Mu Feng broke through Yuan Dan, and since then, Tianzhu College has no place for the North Wangfu." Chen Sheng and other disciples of the Northern Wangfu grieve. Thundercloud does not scatter, this time brewing for a long time, Tianwei is much stronger. Hey! The third robbery was finally violently blasted. This robbery thundered deep purple, turned into a thunder roar and slammed down, and the momentum reached the point of the small heaven in Yuandan. Mu Feng shot to resist, but the Thunder directly smashed Mu Feng''s guns, smashed the Yuan Yuan body, and slammed into Mu Feng. "~!" The power of this Thunder was put into the body, and Mu Fengs defensive power also spit out blood and suffered internal injuries. Rumble ~! The violent thunder is still bombarded in Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng roars, running the thunder and thunder and absorbing the power of this thunder to quench the flesh. Mu Fengs body was also blown into the lake from mid-air. Hey~! The lake was bombarded by the Thunder and tens of meters high water waves. The power of the Thunder swept through the lake, and a poor fish was jumped out of the lake, and then became a coke in the power of the Thunder. This Thunder bombardment continued on Mu Feng for a long time before it dissipated. And Mu Feng''s body, sitting on the surface of the lake, the clothes are somewhat broken, the thunder and lightning linger, he robbery into the body of the thunder. "Take it!" Mu family disciples cheered, three Dacheng robbed, and Mu Feng all passed. The tens of thousands of students were shocked, especially those who had just entered the hospital, and they were shocked. This is the first time they saw the cultivators catastrophe, and the power of the world was countered by one person. The style of Mu Fengs robbery will undoubtedly linger in their memory. "Oh, wait, what''s going on?" Chapter 408： Third-order battle Mu Fengpan sat on the lake and refining and absorbing the thunder and refining body, but everyone found that the robbery cloud in the sky did not dissipate, still absorbing the spirit of Lei Ling, still brewing Thunder! "This, what is going on here, three robberies, why the robbery has not dissipated, this is not in line with common sense!" "Yeah, it''s hard to do, there is robbery, but it''s not only three thunders," "It doesn''t conform to common sense, it doesn''t conform to common sense." The elders were amazed, Chen Feng and others frowned, looking at the thunderclouds above, revealing the color of doubt. Below Mu Feng looked up at the sky, and the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "I havent dissipated, is it because I have two Yuan Dan..." Mu Fengs heart secretly said that he had already guessed the reason. He was afraid that there would be three robberies because he had two Yuan Dan, and this ordinary person had one more. "Alright, this is exactly what I need..." Mu Feng actually showed a smile. "What happened, how, this thundercloud does not dissipate?" Mu madly surprised. Mu Linger and others are also frowning, revealing the color of surprise and worry. In the eyes of everyone, Lei Yun brewed for half an hour. Under a roar, the heavens and the earth were white, and the fourth thunder was smashed to Mu Feng in the eyes of everyone. "Ha ha ha ha, come well!" Mu Feng laughed, didn''t attack, didn''t defend, and opened his arms, so he let the thunder come and kill. Rumble...! The Thunder slammed into Mu Feng''s body, and the painfulness swept Mu Feng''s whole body. Mu Feng roared, and he ran into a thunder, and the whole body was covered with thunder, and everyone looked stunned. This robbery strength is only equivalent to the first robbery before, not very strong, and it dissipated after six or seven seconds. In Mu Feng''s body, a lilac thunder force swam in his flesh and blood, tempered his body, and the second-order thunder battle body, experienced four days of murder, and strengthened to the second-order Chinese product. "Not enough, not enough..." Mu Feng muttered, although the power of the robbery was strong, but the energy was too little and the duration was too short. He looked at the thunderclouds that gathered in the sky, and there was a hint of madness in the scorpion. "Not crazy, not live!" Mu Feng stepped forward and his body flew to Lei Yun. "What does he want to do!" Everyone saw Mu Feng rushing to Thundercloud, and they all exclaimed. They looked at Mu Fengs body and flew into the thundercloud above the kilometer, revealing the shocking color. "Feng brother!" Mu mad and other people exclaimed, but also frightened by the madness of Mu Feng. Rumble...! Mu Feng rushed into the robbery cloud, and the power of the violent thunderstorm swept around. "Thousands of thunder and thunder, Lei cited!" Mu Feng roared, and there was a strong thunder pulling force. Rumble...! I saw the thunder of the Thundercloud, and even came directly to him, the stocks of the Thunder poured into the body of Mu Feng, madly quenching Mu Feng''s body. "what!" Like Lei Wei, Mu Feng couldn''t help but make a painful roar. The body surface overflowed with a drop of blood, and the pain swept through each nerve, like throwing the living person into the rolling oil and frying. "Front ~!" The child sorrowed and looked at Mu Feng, who was overwhelmed by the Thunder, and couldnt help but cry out. Others have also revealed the shocking color. They have never seen it before. Some practitioners have rushed into the robbery cloud. Is this looking for death? I saw the thunder rolling in the sky, the fifth thunder, and the sixth thunder did not form, because the power of the thunder was absorbed directly by Mu Feng in Thundercloud. The figure of Miao Lao also appeared in the air, and the spiritual knowledge penetrated into the thundercloud. I saw a figure wrapped in thunder, and the power of the surrounding robbers flocked to him. "A good and powerful demon martial art, even unexpectedly, can be refining the sky!" Seeing this scene, Miao Lao also showed a shocking color and could not believe it. In Lei Yunzhong, every cell of Mu Feng, every bone, muscle, in the refinery of the robbery of the thunder, the constant refinement, strengthening, a large number of days robbery into the heart of Mu Feng Lei was absorb. In the sky, the thunder and roar continued for two hours. Finally, this robbery cloud was not absorbing the spirit of Lei Ling. The robbery cloud began to shrink and disappear a little, and the body alone exudes a purple thunder in the air. Mu Feng was robbed and spent half a day. Everyone was so shocked that he spent half a day. He opened his eyes and shot two thunder and purple awns in the light. Mu Feng shook his fist and slammed it out. The air made a harsh whistling sound, a terrorist force oscillated, and the power shock wave swept away dozens of meters away! This is the explosion of pure flesh! "The third-order battle body has finally become" Mu Feng split his mouth and smiled. The body he cultivated finally reached the level of the third-order battle. With this brute force and amazing defense, without the force, he can also touch the Yuan Xiu who entered the Yuan Dan. "Boy, you are really daring, even in order to practice the exercises, rush into the clouds." At this time, Miao old figure flew, blamed. Mu Feng heard a smile and said to the Miao Lao: "Let you worry" Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the figure flew in the air, and the elders in the Tianzhu College flew over. "Haha, Mu Feng, congratulations, break through Yuan Dan, and travel to the world from then on." Chen Feng laughed and wondered, the history of their cultivation at Tianzhu College was completely broken by this boy. Elder Wu Yi is also embarrassed. I think this Mu Feng is still introduced to the college. Now he is already at the same level as him. "Mu Feng, congratulations" Kong Yan also flew to congratulate the laughter. Mu Feng smiled and returned to everyone, and his mood was especially joyful. "Moon, I broke through Yuandan, you, saw it..." Mu Fengs heart told the news that Shuras **** was still sleeping, but unfortunately, she could not share this joy with herself. "From today, Brother Mu Feng is the biggest goal of my cultivation. One day, I will also be like the brother of Mu Feng, and rob the thunder, Xiang Xiang nine days!" Some freshmen looked at the body in the air and said that they were arrogant. On the first day of admission, they saw the birth of this legend, which is a great encouragement for their future enthusiasm in the college. "Less Lord! Little Master!" The Mu family disciples couldn''t help but shout at the bottom, and they looked excited and excited. "you did it" Mu Linger and the nephew flashed with tears. It was gratifying, loving, and happy for him. "Mu Feng!" However, at this time, a cold drink came, and a figure flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked, not who is Wei Yiyun. "Mu Feng, don''t forget, you and I have agreed before." Wei Yiyun pointed to Mu Feng, said coldly. Chapter 409： One print defeated Wei Yiyun actually challenged Mu Feng at this moment! However, this is indeed what they have agreed upon before. "as you wish" Mu Feng said calmly. Other elders were slightly surprised. Chen Feng came forward to mediate: "Mu Feng, Wei Yiyun, both of you are our college genius. If there is no life and death, this duel will be fine." The talents of these two people are all one of the best, and whoever is fallen is a loss. "The dean need not say much, my Mu Feng is a feud, I have no him, there is no him." Wei Yiyun looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently. "This is a private grievance between me and I hope that the dean will be completed." Mu Feng also said plainly. Both of them demanded this battle. "Oh, well, since you are bothering, I don''t want to persuade anything. I hope that both of you can read the friendship of the same door and keep the other side alive." Chen Feng saw the two men insist on a battle, only to sigh. Wei Yiyun looked coldly at Mu Feng, and the white clothes fluttered and flew to the blood battle platform in the Tianzhu Lake below. "Mu Feng, he has broken through Yuan Dan." Kong Yan said to Mu Feng with some concerns. "Do not worry, Yan sister" Mu Feng smiled a little, didn''t say much, and was confident. Mu Feng then flew over. At this time, it was already in the evening, the setting sun was setting, and the red sun was shining in the Tianzhu Valley. The disciples who watched Mu Fengs robbery did not expect that they would witness a stunning showdown. They were all looking forward to each other. "The guardian brother broke through Yuandan for half a year, and has already cultivated to Yuandan II. He also realized the sword meaning. Mu Shixiong broke through Yuandan. It is unwise to promise the challenge at this moment." "Yeah, Wei brother can occupy the first year of the Fengyun list, the strength naturally needless to say, although Mu Shixiong is also amazing, I am afraid that the strength is still slightly worse." The two have not yet started the war. The onlookers have already discussed the matter. Mu Feng broke through Yuandan and his status is very different. The name of the people is also changed to Mu brother, although many people are actually his seniors. "Linger sister, can the young master win? What Wei Yiyun, I heard them say that it is the strongest senior in the college." There are Mu Jiaxin disciples worried about asking. "Yes, it will be, from today, he will change the history of the students." Mu Linger smiled confidently. "There is no thing in the world that the frontier can''t do, only what the front brother doesn''t want to do." Mu mad arms embraced, like an iron tower, but also confidently laughed. His body has been cultivated to the third-order warfare, not weak Mu Feng, but Yuan Xiu is one step behind. Huh...! In the evening, the lake wind blew the young white hair and the black robe, and the two men looked at each other every tens of meters. "This day, I have waited for more than a year. When I first saw you, your strength stayed in my heart. Then I said to myself, one day, I will be stronger than you." Mu Feng faintly said. "However, I will use the strength to prove that among the disciples of this academy, those who provoke the situation will still be my Wei Yiyun." Wei Yiyun holds the sword and said indifference. Both of them exude a strong momentum, fighting, and at the touch of a hair. Hey! Suddenly, Wei Yiyun took the lead and started stepping, stepping into the footsteps, and turning his body into a sword for scabbard. A sword turned into a glare to Mu Feng, and a sharp sword rushed to the surface. Mu Feng felt this sharp. The gas, the cheeks hurt, but he did not dodge. Hey...! Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, the battle table was a vibration, and a palm burst out of thunder, he actually shot the sword to Wei Yiyun with such a hand, and the palm of the hand rolled, and there was a thunderous thunder. "Don''t be a kid!" Wei Yiyun saw Mu Feng''s hand block his own sword, roaring in his mouth, and a sword bursting. Hey...! However, Mu Feng''s palm is like the beast of the beast. The violent pat on the Wei Yiyun sword, a violent violent volume swept over, and the Wei Yiyun long sword screamed and kept going backwards. Wei Yiyun was surprised to see Mu Feng, but Mu Feng pedaled the fire, the speed was amazing, and the palm of the hand smashed down to Wei Yiyun, the space vibrated. "Cross Sword!" Wei Yiyun roared, and a sword gathered together to scream and scream out. Two cross-cyan swords crossed, and the power was amazing. There was also a sharp sword. This sword might not be a master of the small heavens. This is the metaphor of Wei Yiyun''s inheritance in Lingxu Tower. Hey! The cross sword broke through the palm of the hand and tore to Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not change his face, and his arms crossed the armor to resist. Hey...! The sword smashed the body and the body, the sword gas hit the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng retired. "kill!" At this time, Wei Yiyun seized the opportunity, and a sword smashed the light to the head of Mu Feng. "Dead!" Mu Fengs nephew was slightly stunned, and there was a gathering of thunder and thunder in the palm of his hand. In the heart of the thunder, three forces of thunder poured into the palm of his hand, and one of the purple thunders radiated. The power of the robbery, the blue , eight wild thunder! Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was printed out, and the Thunder was screaming and screaming. He shot the sword to Wei Yiyun, carrying an amazing Leiwei. Hey...! This printed bombardment on the Weiyi Yunjian, a terrorist thunder power broke out, directly impacted the broken Jianmang''s swordsman, his second-order sword was actually shattered! A thunderous force and violent violent impact on Wei Yiyun. "how is this possible!" Hey...! Wei Yiyun was shocked and stunned by a spurt of blood. Only a violent thunder force rushed into his body. Mu Feng flew out and shot a foot on the body of Wei Yiyun. The power of this leg is no less than tens of thousands of pounds. Hey~! Wei Yiyun was evacuated and shot down into Tianzhu Lake. The bones did not know how many roots were cut. Mu Feng swayed and rushed to Wei Yiyun, grabbed the thigh and flew to the battle platform. Hum ~! The hard blood battle platform, Wei Yiyun pulled out a crack in the silk, Wei Yiyun body rolling, wow a **** mad spit, the scorpion is an incredible look. Mu Feng''s body slowly fell on the **** battle platform and looked pale. Hey...! The people watching the battle were silent, and then they blasted the pot. "How could it be that the guardian brother was so vulnerable under Mu''s brother!" "Terror, this, this strength... the more the battle, the squadron!" There was a lot of noise, and many people looked at the strong teenagers, and they took a sigh of relief and couldnt believe it. Wei Yiyun''s body bones did not know how much, lying on the blood battle platform, shocked to see Mu Feng. I lost myself, and unexpectedly, the defeat is so thorough! "Your palm, yes, is the metaphor of your inheritance, how can it be so strong!" Wei Yiyun shocked and said. Mu Feng did not speak, looked down at Wei Yiyun, and said: "You lost." Wei Yiyun heard the words and smiles, and he was defeated. He lost to Mu Feng, who was admitted to the hospital for more than a year. Chapter 410： Challenge elders Other elders saw this battle, and there were more incredible colors in their eyes. Its too easy for Mu Feng to win. "That printing method is the inheritance of the printing method, and the power of the thunder that was actually contained in the printing." Dean Chen Feng was slightly shocked. He once asked Mu Feng to demonstrate his inheritance and recognized this method. It is only the combat power of this type of printing, and it is like the yellow-level upper-level meta-technology. It is not worse or even stronger than the advanced meta-technical power. "Lian Wei Yi Yun, are they not his opponents?" Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan and other groups of old people are bitter, strength, and cultivation. He has already surpassed these few old students. Yun Yi looked at the teenagers who were stunned on the battle platform, and the words of the past reverberated in their ears. "Thirty years to overthrow the Northern Palace, perhaps, he will not be three years." Yun Yi smiled bitterly and muttered that he is now concentrating on the five-fold cultivation and can only look up to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng..." And Shangguan moved to the ambition, Chen Sheng and others only had the fear of fear, and Mu Fengs strength was not something they could stop. "If you become a king, I have nothing to say, let''s do it." Wei Yiyun closed his eyes and said coldly, his heart, with this defeat, was almost dead. "In the past, you killed my sister in the spiritual realm. I said that I want to kill you. However, you have not made a threat to me now. I will not kill it. I will leave you a life. Classmates'' feelings, roll!" Mu Feng did not kill Wei Yun, said coldly. Wei Yiyun opened his eyes a bit strange, and then coldly said: "You don''t kill me, one day, when I am stronger than you, I will kill you, I am sure to let me go?" "Reassured, before I die, you will not have to surpass my day." The young man is arrogant and smiling. His eyes are so big. Wei Yiyun, who is not in his heart, kills him and keeps him. He has little influence on him. It is better to stay one life and sell Chen Feng a face. Wei Yiyun''s face turned red, and Mu Feng said that he was uncomfortable than killing him. He struggled to get up, spit blood, turned away, and vowed to surpass Mu Feng in the future, to wash the shame of today. Wu Road is long, he is still young, and Mu Feng is now surpassing him. It does not mean that he will not have a chance to turn over in the future. Leaving the enemy like Wei Yiyun is also the spur of Mu Feng on himself, so that he does not dare to relax and try to climb. If Wei Yiyun is the kind of villain who will resort to revenge for him, Mu Feng will definitely kill him without leaving his back. Wei Yiyun, a person who hates him, but has his own arrogance, will only use his own strength to avenge Mu Feng, and will not do anything insidious. Mu Feng defeated Wei Yiyun, and the history of the Tianzhu Fengyun list will also be rewritten, and the people at the top of the list will also be translocated. Everyone''s eyes converge on the figure, amazed, shocked, no matter what, he has already written a legend in his own college. Among the elders, Zhao Heng looked at Mu Feng, and he also had a chill in his heart. This kid grew up too fast. Now he wants to kill Mu Feng, it is not so easy. And Mu Feng and his enmity, once Mu Feng strength is stronger than him, will certainly fight with him, looking for him to avenge the previous hatred. Mu Feng defeated Wei Yiyun, but he still did not have a **** battle platform. Why, is he enjoying the eyes of people who are in awe? of course not. Mu Feng''s sharp dawn, looking into the air, the elders in the group of gloomy Zhao Heng, fingers sneer: "Zhao Heng elder, today I Mu Feng challenged you, I do not know Zhao long dare to fight!" When this statement came out, the presence was silent, and then there was a burst of surprise. Mu Feng actually has to challenge Zhao Heng! However, the old disciples did not feel surprised, Mu Feng and Zhao Heng''s grudges, but the whole hospital knows, the grudges, absolutely can not be adjusted, only with blood to wash. The first time I saw Mu Feng, Zhao Heng was instructed by Nanhao. He refused to accept Mu Feng at the ceremony of recruiting disciples and insulted him. Two years later, Mu Fengs strong return, Zhao Heng bet to lose the contract, was forced to dig an eye. Among the colleges, Zhao Heng was also martyrdom to Mu Feng, and almost caused Mu Feng to die. Now, juvenile, are you finally going to start revenge? Its just that Mu Fengs revenge is so quick that people are surprised and puzzled. Zhao Heng is the four-day repair of Yuan Dan. The strength is much stronger than that of Wei Yiyun. Mu Feng only entered the Yuan Dan, a realm of realm. There is still a big gap in the cultivation. If Mu Fengs cultivation speed is in the past one or two years, there is no problem in challenging Zhao Heng, but now it is too underestimated to challenge Zhao Heng. "Zhao Elder is Yuan Dan''s four-day repair, Mu Feng but Yuan Dan is one heavy, defeating Wei Yiyun, who is higher than himself, and Mu Feng''s heart has begun to swell up?" The elders whispered. "This son, this is a dead end." For the challenge of Mu Feng, everyone is not optimistic. Zhao Heng was also surprised. He did not expect that Mu Feng would challenge him now. However, he is not angry and rejoicing, just in line with his intentions. Mu Feng is now fighting for him. He has the grasp of killing Mu Feng, but after waiting for two years, he does not dare to say that he can beat Mu Feng. After all, this The repair of the kid is too wicked. "Kid, this is what you said, I promise you the challenge." Zhao Heng smiled and promised directly. "Mu Feng, don''t let go, Zhao Chang Laogui is an elder, how can you challenge it casually?" Chen Feng stood up and said. Although he is swearing at Mu Feng, he is actually favoring Mu Feng. Because Mu Feng is now trying to challenge Zhao Heng, it is not wise. "Xiao Feng, this guy, really is Hulai." Mu Linger and others are also worried, and the dark road Mu Feng is too impulsive. "President, Elder Zhao has repeatedly wanted to send me to death. This hatred has not been resolved. Today, I am going to fight this old thief and ask the dean to complete." Mu Feng said to Chens fist and insisted on asking for a war. "President, this kid has repeatedly insulted me, I can''t stand it, and I also asked the dean to become a two-person war." Zhao Heng also said with a fist. "you guys" Chen Feng saw this scene, and looked at Mu Feng with disappointment. He really didn''t understand it. "Oh, okay, Elder Zhao, you are an elder, I hope you can show your love for the trainees." Chen Feng sighed and said, the college is not a sect, the two sides voluntarily duel, he has no right to control. "Thank you, Dean" The two people thanked him. Zhao Heng smiled and looked at Mu Feng. "You kid, today you have to come to death. I really thought that you defeated Wei Yiyun. Are you very amazing?" "Some people, I can''t kill, but some dogs, it''s really a disgusting thing to live, don''t want to see him live more." Mu Feng Ping said that he was stunned by Zhao Hengqi. Chapter 411： Thunder kill "For example, you, someone like you, I don''t kill!" Mu Feng finger Zhao Heng cold channel. "Reassured, small beast, I will not give mercy, give you a living path." Zhao Heng is also cold, and Chen Feng sees the two people on the tip of the needle, and sighs in the heart, so that it is impossible for the two men to stay in love and stay in the other side. Chen Feng looked at Miao Lao, and saw Miao Lao did not stop, and his mind was fixed. Since Miao is optimistic about Mu Feng, he should not let Mu Feng be killed by Zhao Heng. This time, it was replaced by Mu Feng and Zhao Heng standing on the blood battle platform. Now, it is already at night, the summer sky and the stars and moons are gathering together, the lake rises up with a water lotus lamp, and there is a ripple in the lake, such as the star lake water. ,very beautiful. Above the blood battle platform, it is murderous, with a powerful energy momentum that pervades the blood battle. Everyone suffocated, looking at this repair as a far-reaching battle. If Mu Feng can kill Zhao Heng more than three times, he will undoubtedly write a stroke in the history of Tianzhu College. If he loses, the generation of genius will also be like a meteor, although dazzling, but not long. "kill!" The evening wind blew, and the two screamed at the same time, carrying the majestic momentum and rushed to the other side. "Opening the golden hand!" Zhao Heng cold drink, the yellow Ԫ force rolling, the body fell from the sky, a palm gathered a huge yellow . There was a roaring sound between the big hands and the rolling, and the smashing squad was obviously stronger than Mu Feng. Mu Feng pedaled the fire, and his body shape seemed to escape the palm of his hand. Hey~! The yellow hand smashed on the battle platform, roaring, gravel splash, hard blood battle platform, was shot out of a big pit, violent scorpion airflow scattered. Mu Feng avoided this palm, and Zhao Hengs second palm followed, and a gust of wind blew in the air. Mu Feng posted a magical character, stepping on the fire, and striking the palm of his hand again. "Why, can you just hide?" Zhao Heng shouted sarcasm, and the palm of his hand kept smashing out. Mu Feng''s body transforms between the azimuths, and the thunder in the body is flooded into the Yuan Dynasty. "Thunder and Eight Wastes" Mu Feng''s momentum rose wildly and directly rose to the state of the three small small heavens in Yuan Dan. The power of the robbery, the eight deserted thunder, the blue dragon Ze Lei, the power of the three kinds of thunders poured into the hands of Qian Yuanli. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng took a shot, and a Thunder light seal carried Xia Lei and smashed it to Zhao Heng. This printing force threatens Yuandan to be four-fold. It is no wonder that Mu Feng easily defeated Wei Yiyun, Zhao Heng did not dare to care, and the first was the Kaiyuan cracked gold hand. Rumble ~! Two strong , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The three fire dragons bombarded Zhao Heng, and each fire dragon had the power of a small squad in Yuan Dan, and could not be underestimated. Zhao Hengs hand has a sword, and he has three knives. Three yellow knives smash the fire dragon and the flames roll. "Thunderstorm - dawn!" However, at this time, Mu Feng was shot with a gun and fired into a thundering light. A shot rushed to Zhao Heng, which was extremely fast. "Lian Yunhao!" Zhao Heng waved his knife and moved. Under the knife''s momentum, Yan Yuanli turned to a piece of yellow knife and turned to Mu Feng to resist the gun. Mu Feng kept shooting his gun to resist the knife, and shattered the knife, but this is Zhao Heng can not be idle, another palm smashed out, the yellow hand screamed to kill Mu Feng, bombarded on the body. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood and retired, his body was photographed and flying, although it was a third-order battle body, but this palm also shot him blood and tumbling, suffered some internal injuries. "Dead!" Zhao Hengxiao smiled, and the knife gathered in Qianyuan. A knife of seven or eight meters long seemed to tear the world and killed Mu Feng. "Feng brother!" "Xiao Feng!" The Mu family saw this scene, and his face turned pale. "~!" However, at this time, a long shout, I saw a red electric murderer in the air to kill, a Thunder bombarded Zhao Heng. "!" Zhao Heng was furious, smashing the Thunder with a knife, and another palm shocked the Thunder Eagle. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng punched and smashed, and the flames of the flames shattered this type of knife. Lei Gu Giant claws smashed to Zhao Heng, the claws are not worse than the swordsman attack, sharp and incomparable. Zhao Heng roared, a knife and a broken claw, a palm shot on Lingyun. Lingyun humming, was shaken back by a palm, spit out a blood in his mouth. At this time, Mu Feng has gathered hundreds of Thunder swords, the sword is amazing, and a fierce sword is sweeping. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared, and controlled the hundred swords to kill Zhao Heng, and the rolling swordsmanship was integrated into the sword and the power was stunned. Zhao Heng''s face changed, a roar, and a pair of knives, all of them rushed out, condensing a defensive defensive armor. when! when! When ~! The Thunder sword hit the top of the guard and shattered it. "Ling Yun borrowed my thunder!" Mu Feng roared, and the palm of his hand sucked on Lingyun. Lingyun spit out a powerful force and thunderously thundered Mu Feng. Hum ~! This red mine slammed into the body, Mu Feng endured a severe pain and anger, and pulled Red Ray into his own palm, gathering the power of the other three thunders. "Four Thunder! Daqian Lei Shenyin!" Mu Feng took a shot and then shot, and a four-thunder-strength Raytheon was screaming and screaming to Zhao Heng, and the four elephants were merged into India. Hey~! This violent violent smashed the defensive body of protection, and Zhao Heng was shocked. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, and Ling Yun killed his hand at the same time, he shot the Thunder Dragon, and smashed to Zhao Heng. Lingyun carried the rolling red mine, but also directly impacted Zhao Heng. Zhao Heng rolled and smashed Yuan Li to kill this person and block his pace. Mu Feng was shocked by the smashing of the sputum, but the gun still slammed out, and the scorpion smashed it. How strong his body was, it was just ordinary energy shock, and he could not kill him. "Do not!" Zhao Hengs light shrunk and the red thunder bombarded his body and vomited blood. Mu Feng shot and then killed. Hey! The rifle pierced Zhao Hengs neck and the tip of the gun emerged from the back of the neck. Mu Feng shot Zhao Heng, Zhao Heng''s knife fell to the ground with a knife, he held the neck pierced by the gun, blood flowing from the finger gap, he looked at Mu Feng with a pair of eyes, not convinced. "๾~" He opened his mouth and said something, but he couldn''t say anything. "In the past, you can think about the present!" The juvenile gun picked him up and said coldly. Zhao Heng was unwilling, resentful, regretted looking at the teenager, and then the first low, completely broke. Mu Feng shot a long shot, and the body slammed on the platform, and the audience was silent... Chapter 412： Wake up in the month "Zhao Elder is so dead!" "Although it is said that there is a match between the beasts, but the strength of Mu Feng, do not have to question." Zhao Heng was killed, and undoubtedly set off an uproar in the crowd. Chen Feng and others are also slightly wrong, life and death duel, although Mu Feng let his beasts intervene unfairly, but in the case of strength is not equal, Mu Feng with the power of the beast, also makes people have nothing to say . Because this is a battle for your life and death, and it is fair and unfair. This is still Mu Feng did not let Xiaotian shot, Xiaotian if he shot, Zhao Heng will only die faster. Xiaotian whispered and emptied, and it knew that it was time to clean up the body. Zhao Hengs body was swallowed by Xiao Tian, ??and the Qiankun ring was spit to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and flew down the battle platform with Ling Yuns indifference. The participants were looking forward to Mu Feng without fear. From now on, among the students, a name is destined to be regarded as a legend. "Haha, happy! Feng brother, good kind" A group of people, such as Mu mad, quickly hung up. "Zhao Heng, this old guy, is finally dead." Bai Ziyue also laughed. "You stink, so desperate, let us worry about death." Mu Linger gave Mu Feng a punch and said with a smile. "Front, don''t let us worry about it in the future." The nephew also said. "Haha, that old dog is a day, my heart is not comfortable, rest assured, I will not let everyone worry so in the future." Mu Feng laughed, people are not crazy, juvenile, now not crazy, when do you write blood? "Feng Ge, you broke through Yuan Dan, everyone can have a good meal." Mu smirked. "Haha, you must, don''t get drunk tonight!" Mu Feng laughed. "it is good!" A group of Mu family disciples cheered and went to the cafeteria, while others also marveled at the departure of twos and threes. Today, this new school day, but gave everyone too much shock. "Hey, I am afraid that Zhao will not think that his life will be buried in the hands of a teenager." An elder looked at the blood on the battle table below. "Today''s fruit is the reason why he planted it at an early date. No wonder who, but Mu Feng''s growth rate is really amazing. I am afraid, our college can''t keep him." Elder Wu Yi also lamented. Mu Feng is now repaired, as long as he is willing, but has applied to become an elder of the college. "Wu road is long, Ning bully Pulsatilla, Mo bully young poor" Miao Lao said a faint sentence, then turned and flew away. "Mo, bully, poor..." The elders in the room are all relishing this sentence. Mu Feng and the crowd gathered together, and ordered a lot of fine wine dishes in the canteen to be sent to the residence. Everyone gathered together, had a drink and chatted, and chatted about Zhao Hengs shooting today. "Less Lord, your cultivation speed is too bad, hey, Yuan Dan, we don''t know how long it will take to get to this point." Mufan sighed, he only condensed four repairs, far from Yuan Dan. "Everyone has an organic relationship. You don''t have to be arrogant, work hard, don''t regret it, and the speed of cultivation is not the only one." Mu Feng smiled and said: "What happened to you now?" Mu Feng asked Bai Ziyue, Bai Ziyue''s phalanx is also very against the sky, and the cultivation speed is only second. Willing to be without him, this guy''s physique can absorb the power of refining others, and the refining and beast cultivator Nei Dan Zhongyuan will continue to cultivate himself. "Hey, I am liquefied, and it will take a long time for me to close the knot." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Feng Gezi has progressed so fast, I just broke through the big sky and hit people." Mu smirked. "Go to yours, Mu mad, is your cultivation slow?" Other Mu family disciples smiled and cast their eyes on Mu mad. This guy is really not satisfied. "Well, get down to business, Xiaofeng, now you also broke through Yuandan, the matter of the Northern Palace, how are you going to start?" Mu Linger asked. When asked about this, everyone''s face began to dignify. Mu Feng frowned and said: "Now I am repairing. It is not difficult to overthrow the Northern Palace. I don''t say that there are many masters in Nanhao. He is also a strong man. I am not an opponent. I want to really deal with the North. Wangfu, we still need to rely on external forces, our own strength, after all, is still too weak" Everyone heard the words were a little uncomfortable, too weak, they were. "Well, everyone doesn''t have to think too much. The family still has the protection of the Warrior Temple and the defense of the battle. We still have time to work hard to improve ourselves." "This world is a strong man, everything is based on strength. We are talking here, there will be no result." Mu Feng comforted everyone, and everyone also understood that now they are not enough to talk about the strength of revenge. Just because of Mu Fengs current strength, he can not support Mu. Mu Linger was a little bleak, and her heart was the most uncomfortable. Her father, after all, was still detained in the Northern Palace. Mu Feng took Mu Lingers hand and smiled: Sister, believe me He knew who Mu Linger was worried about and he was worried about himself. Mu Linger nodded and squeezed a smile on Mu Fengqiang. After the wine was dispersed, the people left, and Mu Feng stood alone in the courtyard and looked up at the starry sky. His eyes were far-reaching. "The real strong, will make the direct relatives and friends feel peace of mind, I am far from such a strong" Mu Feng talked to himself. "I am not afraid that the goal is difficult to achieve, I am afraid that you have not achieved the courage." At this time, a voice suddenly echoed in the ear of Mu Feng, a golden light shot, turned into a white lady who fell in love with the country. "Month..." When Mu Feng saw this long-lost figure, his eyes were slightly rosy. She finally woke up. "Monday, sorry" Mu Feng looked at Hao Yuexi. "I don''t want to hear this again." The moon was flat, but she then burst into a smile. This laugh made the night sky starred. Mu Feng looked a little lost. "But still congratulations, broke through the realm of Yuan Dan, and also realized the true meaning of the two martial arts." She rarely laughs at Mu Feng like this. Her cultivation is not difficult to find out what Mu Feng is doing now. "What happened to you before, why did you sleep for so long?" "I used a seal when dealing with Liu Qing, which consumed a lot of my gods and caused a weak sleep. But today I absorbed Zhao Hengs soul and I recovered some." Mu Feng did not speak, after all, he was too incompetent, which led to the sleep of this month. "You are now making great progress, but it is unlikely that you want to incite the Northern Palace. Moreover, Nanhao of the Northern Palace is now the owner of Nanling. There are many strong men in Yuandan. If you want to overthrow him, you are There must also be a force that is not weak." Chapter 413： Individual plot The suggestion made by the moon is not to know Mu Feng, but it is easy to cultivate a force. When Mu Mus 200,000 Mujiajun was dead, Mus family was one of the most powerful forces of Nanling. It is a pity that the conspiracy of Nanhao was destroyed by the whole army. However, if Mu Jiajun is there, how can Nanhao have the opportunity to seek power? "It takes too long to cultivate a force, so I might as well spend my time and energy on my own cultivation. When I have absolute strength, even if Nanhao has thousands of troops, why should I be afraid?" Mu Feng frowned. "No, the martial arts power pattern of the South Linguo, unless you have a spiritual sea, Yuan Zongxiu, or you can think of one person''s ability to turn the tide, but your Mu family is only a year or so now, you can guarantee that you are in a Can you cultivate to the Linghai Sea within the year?" The month asked. "Amount...this..." Mu Feng heard the words and did not know what to say. He did not know. The higher the cultivation, the harder it is to upgrade. Because of the energy needed, the resources are more. Do many people stop the Yuan Dan in their lifetime? Within a year, he did not know. "One person is stronger, and finally, the situation is simple. When faced with a group of enemies who are quite similar to themselves, it is difficult to escape and fall. If you want revenge, you need to plan your own power. In fact, you have a force to fight for." The moon is stunned by the beauty, implying a wise light. "Oh, I have a force to fight for, can you say that Tianzhu College?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "No, it is Lei Yuzong!" "Thunderstorm" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the moon, wondering: "How can I fight for Lei Yuzong, and Liu Qing is still my deadly enemy. If he doesn''t kill me, it would be good. How can I help me?" "Oh, stupid!" The month of the child heard a slap in the face, could not help but control the Shura Shen Yuzhen knocked Mu Feng forehead, bite his teeth: "You forgot, Liu Qing is by what position?" Mu Feng heard the thoughts of color, suddenly a flash of light in his mind, shocked: "Moon, you mean, let me replace Liu Qing!" "Yes, you have repaired the thunder and ridiculous, and you were accepted as a disciple by the former Thunderstorm master Liu Chiye before his death. The thunder of Lei Yuzong was originally in your hands. You can fight for the thunderstorm." The month slowly said that Mu Feng was silently thinking about this. He said that this month is correct, but this road has the biggest problem. "Even if I have the qualification to inherit the lord, I know that Liu Qing is already a thunderstorm lord. The strength is stronger than mine. And I am in Lei Yuzong. I don''t have my own foundation and supporters. How can I win him? ?" Mu Feng frowned, this is the biggest problem. "Liu Qingzhong had my moon **** banned, and it was suppressed to be suppressed. Unless I personally shot it, no one can solve it, but you have no foundation. This is indeed a problem. However, this is not impossible to solve. you listen to me" Yueer and Mu Feng discussed it. After Mu Feng heard the words, the light in the voice flashed, and his face gradually showed a smile. At this time, Mu Feng did not know, and one news was also transmitted to the Southern Spirit. In the splendid and luxurious Nanling Palace, Nanhao, a middle-aged man in a robe, is looking at the secret report from his men. His face is full of anger. "How could it be that Mu Feng, a small beast, broke through the Yuan Dan and killed Zhao Heng!" Nanhao took a table and his face was full of anger. A beautiful woman wearing a tulle, her skin is half exposed, and her body is faintly fascinated. She is holding a bowl of ginseng tea. Seeing the angry Nanhao, she cant help but wonder: "His majesty, what happened? Move such a big liver fire." ?" This woman is not someone else, it is the incumbent queen, Li, this Li, is also the name of Nanhao. However, the relationship between the two now is obviously flawed. "Hey, what else can you do, its not the matter of Mus family that makes the widows bother?" Nan Hao snorted and was not happy. Then he ordered: "Come, let Duan Yan come to see me." A guard outside the palace should be, go to call people. Then Lis words were heard, and after putting in the tea, he came to Nanhao and gently squeezed Nanhaos shoulder. When she looked at the content above the secret newspaper, she also showed a shocking color. "How is it possible, Mu Jia''s kid, practicing in Yuan Dan!" Li was shocked. She also knew Mu Feng. When she was a child, Mu Feng did not come to the palace and played with Nan Wei. "Mu Feng is only 18 years old and Wei Wei is the same age. He has actually cultivated to Yuan Dan!" Li''s frown is light and wrinkled, whispering: "Your Majesty, this Mu Feng is a climate, and he must not let his growth grow." "This widow naturally knows" Nan Hao cold channel. In a short time, a young man outside the palace, Tsing Yi, came in and bowed down, and said: "Chen Chen sees his majesty, Li Wei" "Let''s go, look at it." Nan Hao did not say much, and directly lost the secret report to Duan Qianmou. After Duan Qianmou read the secret newspaper, he also showed the shock and looked at Nanhao. "This kid can''t stay, you want a way to kill him at all costs." Nan Hao said coldly, murderous. "I didn''t expect that this Mujia kid has grown so fast." Duan Qianmou was also shocked in his heart, and then he thought about it silently. After a while, his eyes flashed a hint of haze, saying: "Your Majesty, I have a plan, you can call Mu Feng to cast a net, there is no return, and even, actively entice the Mu family to come forward, full of Mujia" "Oh, what? Quickly" Nanhaos light was bright and he asked quickly. "Na Muchen, isn''t it still in our hands that we haven''t killed it? Mu Chen and Mu Feng have deep feelings with their father and son. With Mu Chen as a bait, nails can catch Mu Feng''s fish." Duan Qianmou whispered. Nanhaos eyes glazed, revealing the coldness of the forest: "You mean..." Duan Qianmou nodded. "Okay, this is indeed a good plan. I will arrange it for you. This time, I want to make this little beast, there is no life!" Nan Hao said coldly. After the two men had been negotiating for a long time, Duan Qianmou retired, and Nanhao seemed to be in a much better mood. "His Majesty" Lis snoring, sitting in the arms of Nanhao, the jade arm light neck, the eyes contain spring. "Haha, my big brother, I am afraid I will not know if I die. It will be you, the person who poisons him." Nan Hao smiled and held Li, and shredded her tulle and played with it. "Whoever makes people home is yours, but you can promise me, don''t hurt my two children." Li''s sweet voice, shortness of breath. "Reassure, let''s say, Wei Wei and Zheng Er, maybe it''s my kind, haha" Nanhao laughed, holding Lis entry into Luos account, and its a rainy night. He went to Wushan Yunyu, and he only went to laughter in the past and the present... Chapter 414： Partial tiger mountain Soon after, a message spread throughout the Southern Lingu. The rebellious family, Mu Chen, the head of the Mu family, will march in the middle of this month and execute! As soon as this news came out, it made a big splash in the South Lingguo. The Mu family is even more angry. Among the Mujia Hall, a group of high-ranking Mu family gathered together, all of them looked dignified, and Mu Ye was even more murderous. After a year, the strength of the Mu family has also developed a lot. Because of the condensate liquid, in addition to Muye, Muhua, and two Yuandan strongmen, among the twelve elders, four of them broke through. In the Danjing, one person fell into the sky and robbery, the three people successfully robbed into the Yuandan strong, and the rest of them cultivated to the half-step Yuan Dan. Although the forces have not improved, but they want to deal with Nanhao, who has many families and holds military power, this force is still too weak. "Homeowner, Nanhao, this thief is sinister, he is clearly trying to entice us to rob the law court, trying to get us out of the net." An elder said with anger. Now Mu Ye, the home of the Mu family. "I''m afraid, what he wants to seduce is not us. We are in his eyes, sooner or later, a group of people who will die." The great elder Muhua said coldly. Mu Ye clenched his fist and said: "In the past few days, Tianzhu College has heard news that Feng has already broken through Yuan Dan. Nanhao is now going to execute my big brother in public. What he wants to seduce is Feng!" "What, less masters broke through the Yuan Dan!" Other elders heard a surprise, a look of shock. "The young master is only 18 years old. He, he has already broken through the Yuan Dan, this talent..." However, everyone was a character who had lived for decades, and then quickly calmed down, awakened from the surprise, and looked dull. That Hu Tie Niu said: "The talent of the young master is amazing, and the younger one becomes the strong man of Yuandan. This is probably a deep jealousy of Nanhao. His purpose is to lure the lesser and solve this problem." Hu Tie Niu is one of the three elders who survived Yuan Dan. "Yes, I am afraid this thief is for this purpose. The character of Feng, if you know this, will never sit idly by." Mu Ye gnawed his teeth. "Then how we are good, the younger but the hope of the future of my Mu family, even if my Mu family is gone, can not let the Lord have something to do." Other Mu parents are old. "The matter is now, only let go of it. If the front comes out, we will die, and we must ensure that the front is safe!" In the wilderness of Muye, the color of decisiveness was revealed. This news, naturally, can not help, was also introduced to the Tianzhu College, was learned by Mu family disciples. After the Mu family learned it, they were all sorrowful and arrogant. "This is obviously a conspiracy. Are you going to go?" And Mu Feng saw the murder, wiped the long gun in his hand, and looked gloomy. "The uncle treats me like a parent. If I sit and watch, my conscience is hard to come by. I know this is the conspiracy of Nanhao to seduce me, but I must go. If that day, the person who will be sentenced is the month, you. It is also incompetent." Mu Feng said quietly. "I understand" Haoyue was silent. Without much words, she knew that he was guarding her heart and she would not stop him. Mu Feng carried a gun on his back and walked out of the door. Outside the door, sixty Mujia disciples gathered in the yard, each holding a sword, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Linger, nephew, all. "Less master, Mu family disciples are all assembled, please ask the young master to issue orders!" Mu madly stepped forward and held a fist, and looked serious. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "Dissolve, go back and practice well." Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, and they were overwhelmed. Mu said: "Feng Ge, we all know." "Know what, then, regardless of your business, give me a break, go to practice, what do you want to do, fight? Or go to die?" Mu Feng shouted. "Less Lord, I know that our strength is low, it can''t be a big deal, but this time, no matter what you say, you can''t leave us, Mujia disciples die together, we won''t let you die alone!" Mufan stood up and said firmly. "Mu''s disciple, die together!" Other Mu family disciples also shouted. "Feng Ge, the family is mainly executed. He is your uncle, but also our owner. You can''t save us, even if you can''t save your family, we are willing to go to die with you. Please ask the young master to order, Mu Jiajun is assembled! Mu mad eyes are red and big, and the fists are kneeling on the ground. "Please ask the Lord to order, Mu Jiajun, the collection is complete!" Other Mu family disciples also kneeled down on their knees. When Mu Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cry in tears. He remembered that day, the battle outside Jiuquan. "Xiao Feng, order it, some things, you don''t want to be alone, Mu is a group of people, not a person." Mu Linger stood up and said. Mu Feng held back his tears and looked at the people who had already died. He laughed and said: "Well, this time, let us die together! But the Mujia disciples who have just entered the hospital must stay, this line, if we Can''t come back, you, will be the last blood of our Mu family" Mu Feng looked at the more than a dozen young faces and said that most of the group of people have stepped into the condensed environment. Only a dozen of the Mujia disciples who have just entered the hospital are still in Zifu, even the Tongmai . These teenagers know that their strength is low, they can''t help, and they can only tears. "Hey!" At this time, a figure flew in the air and landed in the yard. Comes in a red dress, the face is delicate and moving, exudes youthful and beautiful air, it is Kong Yan. "Mu Feng, you are not righteous, this kind of thing, you don''t even notice me." Kong Yan said blame. "Sister Kong Yan, this is my business, I don''t want to drag you into the water" Mu Feng smiled and shook his head. "Hey, the first day you know me, I have been dragged into the water by you. You want to clear my relationship with me now, no way." Kong Yanjiao snorted and stood in the crowd, her eyes fixed. Mu Feng touched his nose and gratefully said: "This love will always remember!" What is love? What is life? Originally, they owe each other, help each other, and swear each other. This is the feeling, and there is no blind effort. It is those who are embarrassed and give us a reason for long-term contact... Kong Yan heard the words, this only revealed a smile, originally Kong Yan also wanted to come, but was blocked by Kong Yan acupuncture points in the home. Kong Yan also knows the pavilion that Mu Feng faces. She came to help Mu Feng. She has already made the worst plan in her heart. She naturally will not let her favorite sister accompany her to death. "Mu Jiajun!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and shouted. "in!" "Goal, Nanling Country, Depart!" Mu Feng led more than forty Mujia disciples. Kong Yan and others left Tianzhu College and rushed to Nanling. Chapter 415： Male In the South Lingguo, the prison of heaven is heavily guarded and heavily guarded. The prison of heaven is imprisoned by the murderers of the Southern Spirit, and cultivated as powerful practitioners. A robe was broken, and there were countless blood marks on his body. Many middle-aged men with **** flesh and unkempt face, wearing shackles on their hands, bound the hundred kilograms of iron chains on their feet, were escorted and replaced. Although he was embarrassed, but the look of the eyes, there is no bleak point. Although he was scarred, the tall spine was so proud that he didn''t bend an inch. Several sergeants who were not weak in training, took him to the prisoner car, and even the generals of the Yuan Dan realm, personally escorted, the team, slowly drove out of the heavenly prison and went to the street. On the street, many people have gathered, civilians, practitioners, and those who are being held in prison cars, sigh in the heart. In the past, he was a family of high-ranking Mu family, and he was a strong powerhouse. Today, he is just a prisoner who will be on the execution ground. His eyes were calm and calm, standing in the prison car, being watched by countless people, without a trace of pessimism and decadence. In the crowd, there are also many high-ranking family leaders and other high-level people, looking at Mu Chen in the prison car, sneer out. "Mu Chen, Mu Chen, I know that today, why should I be at the beginning, but in the end, it will be the end of a prisoner''s sentence." Someone in the crowd sneered. Mu Chen looked at the man and looked at him with a sigh of relief: "I will go to the execution ground, but I lived alive, and some people, dressed in gorgeous clothes, are just a running dog." "Oh, alive, its a human being, its dead, the dog is not as good. Now your mouth is hard. When the blade falls on your head, I can see if you can still be hard." The man sneered. The execution ground is in Nanling Square in Nanling Country. At the moment, Nanling Square is already full of people. Around the middle of the prison, there are a large number of sergeants wearing armor, holding a cold blade, and a guillotine. The scorpion with a big knife and a big knife on the headband stood on the stage. Not long after, in the crowd, a team of troops came, it was the team of Mu Chen. "Homeowner..." Among the crowd, many of the Mujia disciples who were hiding in them looked at the figure on the prison car. They were filled with tears and their bodies were shaking with anger. Mu Chen was taken to the bench and facing everyone. In the crowd, there was a red-haired figure, staring at the bruised figure and shaking with anger. A woman shrouded in a black robe is even more tearful. Behind the punishment platform, there is a chief criminal officer, who is Duan Qianmou. There are several Yuan Danqiang protections around him. Duan Qianmou got up and looked at the countless people. Lang said: "Mu Chen, the head of the Mu family, was conspiring to rebel, resulting in the demise of the 200,000 Mu Jiajun army in the past. Now the crime is like a mountain, it is unforgivable. Public execution" Duan Qianmou finished, the crowd was shocked, this set of rhetoric is nothing more than fooling ordinary people, a little insightful practitioner who does not know the situation. "Haha, if you want to add sin, why not have a word!" This is being laughed at by Mu Chen. His eyes are calm and calm. He said: "Nan Ling has been in the country for a hundred years. My Mu family has even followed the position of the lord, and has now laid down the country, the red liver and the daring, the world and the history of its own, in the past My second brother, outside Jiuquan City, 200,000 Mujiajun resisted the 800,000-strong army of Tianfeng, without the support of one soldier, killing more than half of the enemy, and finally heroic." "The death of my second brother, the death of Mu Jiajun, is actually the conspiracy of the current national lord Nanhao. Now you push the fruit of that war to my Mu family, Mu Chen, it is really a slippery world. Mu Chen laughed coldly. "Hey, what you said is even more nonsense, but today you are so eloquent, you can''t escape the punishment of a day, axe, execution!" Duan Qianmou was cold and roared. "puff!" The knife axe spit on the knife and pulled out the sin card on the back of Mu Chen. "I am a child of the family, people are dead, and in the future, as a servant, today, no one can show up and avenge me." Mu Chen said loudly, he knew that this was a conspiracy. He also knew that there were his Mujia disciples in the crowd. The knife axe lifts the knife and kneels down to Mu Chens neck. Hey! However, at this moment, a cold light suddenly shot, and a sharp arrow slammed into the body of the axe. The great power on the arrow, the knife axe hand back to the nail to kill, and instantly killed. "kill!" Among the crowd, a young man suddenly rushed out and rushed to the army and rushed into the execution ground. "My Mu Feng is here, today, no one wants to hurt my uncle!" A roar fell from the sky, and a figure flew up to the torture platform, exactly Mu Feng. "Less masters show up, kill!" Among the crowds, other Mujia disciples saw Mu Feng appearing in the face, and also roared and rushed to the punishment platform, and no less than a thousand Mu family disciples entered the execution ground. Mu Feng shot another knife and axe in one shot and came to Muchen''s side and kneel down. "Da Bo, Feng is coming late" Mu Feng looked at Mu Feng, who was full of scars, and his heart was bleeding. "father" Mu Linger also rushed to the punishment platform and directly plunged into Mu Chen''s arms and whispered. "Front, Linger, hey, you, shouldn''t come" Mu Chen saw the two sigh and blamed, a look of grief. "Today''s business is a conspiracy, just to seduce you, why don''t you understand it? It doesn''t matter if I die, but you must live." "Da Bo, life is alive, do something, do something, if you look at your loved ones and kill them, it is not my martial arts." Mu Feng also whispered with Mu Chen. "Oh, I killed you, I hurt you." Mu Chen was saddened in his heart, and other Mujia disciples broke through the military obstruction and flooded the platform to protect Mu Feng and others. "Big Brother" Mu Ye and others also rushed over and met with Mu Chen. Duan Qianmou and others on the command post in the distance saw this scene, and they were not angry and rejoicing. Duan Qianmou laughed and said: "Mu Feng, Mu Ye, you are finally willing to show up." Oh la la...! At this time, a large number of troops rushed out of the streets around Nanling Square, leaving no more than 20,000 soldiers, and the entire square was surrounded by water. Hey! Hey! Hey! Around the strong roads rise to the sky, exudes a strong momentum, but also surrounded the entire prison, no less than 20 strong people in the realm of Yuan Dan, surrounded the entire execution. These people are naturally the strongest of the Yuan Dan under the slogan of Nanhao. They belong to the strong family of the Nanhao family and also have masters in the army. The entire Nanling Square was surrounded by iron buckets in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, this king finally waited for you" A cold laughter came, and a figure walked from the void with the crowd. The coming is not someone else, it is now Nanhao, the owner of Nanling. Mu Feng appeared, this plan, and indeed reached his request. Chapter 416： Invincible Mu Feng and others guarded Mu Chen, looking at the figure, his eyes cold. In the end, his gaze was still locked in the body of the robes, and he was stunned. "Nan Hao old thief, with such a big squad, just to catch me Mu Feng, you are too much to see me." Mu Feng said coldly, the other Mu family, Nanhao has a smattering of the sorcerer''s temple, perhaps he still dare not to destroy the Mu family. However, he is a must kill. "At the age of 18, I stepped into Yuan Dan. You have such a talented genius. It is worthy of the oligars to do this." Nan Hao did not care, indifferently said that he was used to the disrespect of Mu Feng. "Nanhao, the person like you, is also the owner of the South Spirit. You can kill me today, but you are not afraid of the world''s ridicule?" Mu Chen said with a roar. "Haha, ridicule? Compared to ridicule, I am more eager to secure the imperial power. The widow is the head of a country. Who dares to laugh at me? Mu Feng, you can''t escape today." Nan Hao said with a sneer. "Hey, I am here, I have the ability to kill people, but you are also the master of a country. There are more metrics to bully. Under the weight of the four men, who dares to kill me, Mu Feng, I am fighting. Mu Feng gun guide Hao said. "This kid is too mad. Although he has stepped into Yuandan, he dares to say that everyone is jumping under the weight of Yuan Dan." "Mu''s family is not always arrogant, but this kid dares to say this, and he must have his own means. If the South Haoguo is not able to agree, I am afraid that it will really fall to the name of no one." Numerous public practitioners in the square heard the news and then looked at Nanhao. "The widows will fulfill you, and the widows will want to see and see. How can you turn up the wind and waves in the end, so that the people in the world can say that I am no one in the South, who dares to go forward? Help me to kill this son must have heavy reward!" Nanhao asked about the Yuandan strong people who were under his command. "The end will be willing to play" At this time, a middle-aged man wearing armor in the crowd shouted. "Well, General Qin, be sure to kill this son." Nan Hao nodded, this person is a partial general, there are also Yuan Danjing two heavens repair, let him try Mu Feng strength. The general of Qin held a sword and flew in the air. The volley overlooked Mu Feng and sneered: "The kid, the general is coming to take your life, and my Yuandan is repaired to meet your requirements." Mu Feng took the sword and flew up, looking at this Qin general sneer: "To deal with you, but three strokes, I advise you not to die." "Hurricane children, but first entered Yuan Dan, why are you so arrogant, let me take your life!" This Qin general screamed and slammed the sword, and the powerful blue scorpion force surged, and a sword smashed to Mu Feng. A blue sword is whistling, and the power is not to be underestimated. "To deal with you, I don''t bother to use the Yuan soldiers, the first move!" Mu Feng sneered at the gun and slammed it directly into the sword. He saw the thunder and the power of the flesh swaying into the void, and the impact turned to the sword. Hey...! The blue sword mans was touched by a huge force, and the direct slamming was broken into Yuan Guang, and the punch was killed to the general Qin. General Qin changed his face, and then defended his sword. He was shaken back and forth, and his body was tumbling, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng. Mu Fengs explosive power is better than him! Hey! At this time, Mu Feng stepped on the fire and took the initiative to attack. A fist violently banged out, and the fire broke through the sky. It condensed into a huge boxing and rushed to General Qin. "The second move, Jiuyan fist burst!" Mu Feng drank and carried his rolling punches. The power of this boxing power, this Qin general changed his face and did not dare to confront it. At the moment, Mu Feng gathered the power of the Thunder, and saw that the power of the three thunders met in the palm of his hand. The flash of the brilliance condensed into a kind of rune with a rune that swayed in the direction of General Qin. He seems to have predicted in advance the direction the other side should avoid, and made up the third-style lore. "The third move, Daqian Lei Shenyin!" In one style, the ancient Indian scriptures of the Thunder run the squadron to the general of Qin. General Qins face changed greatly, and the sword screamed out, and a sword was like a broken boat. This is his skillful skill in the cultivation of a perfect class, and killing countless enemies on the battlefield. Hey...! It is a pity that the ancient print of this size was shot on the sword mans, and the sword was smashed directly by the bang, carrying the majestic Xia Lei to kill the general. "Do not!" General Qin screamed, and then slammed on him and exploded. The second-order armor worn on him was shattered directly, and a force of thunder broke out. The explosion of Qins body became a broken meat. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The broken meat fell to the earth, and a cloud of blood was in full bloom in midair. Only one Yuan Dan radiated energy suspension. The young man was flying white, and the thunder was surrounded by the air. Like the **** of thunder, he grabbed Yuan Dan and shot it toward Bai Zi Yue. He looked at the ugly Nanhao sneer and said: "Nan Hao, how, your men are all this. Kind of color?" "Three strokes to shoot Yuan Dan''s double general Qin! This guy is a strong force!" "Unbelievable, is this kid really entering Yuan Dan?" "It turned out to be a rare Lei Xiu. The meaning of the Thunder just now is... Wudao Zhenyi! This kid has realized the true meaning of Wudao!" Four times screamed, Mu Chen was somewhat shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Only one year has not seen, Feng is so powerful! "The young master is now strong, strong!" The Mu family disciples were also excited to look at the boy. "Kid, the original mood is the true meaning of martial arts. Do you understand the true meaning of martial arts?" Nan Hao squinted his eyes, and the martial arts really meant it. His people, plus him, only three people realized it. "Yes, who else can kill me Mu Feng, my Mu Feng are fighting with him? I don''t believe you are the master of a country, is there only such waste?" Mu Feng sneered. "Hurricane, the Lord, I will come to him." At this time, a black robe middle-aged from the void to say cold. This popularity is stronger than that of Qin General. In the small heaven in Yuan Dan, it is a guest of Nanhao. "Yes, against you, ten strokes are enough" Mu Feng said lightly. "I don''t know how tall and thick" The black robe roared in the middle of the year, only to see that his two palms gathered together to stop shooting to Mu Feng. The sound of the rumble was unconscious, and I saw that the yellow palms of the sky swept over Mu Feng, and the power was amazing. Mu Feng did not retreat, and his fists kept swinging out. He was able to carry the meaning of the death of the winter thunder with a slap in the arm, and like the Xia Lei rolling, the bombardment of the road. In the midair, the palms and punches were in full swing, and everyone was shocked to see the two opposing figures. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng was surrounded by a hundred-figure swords, and a hundred Thunder-streaked swords screamed out together, carrying fierce swords and sweeping out, such as the dead birds. Sword wind bursts, the power is shocking! The middle-aged face of the black robe changed greatly, and the Yuan Yuan force body resisted, but the direct violent sword gas shredded, impacted on the body, and was smashed into pieces by the hundred swords. Within ten strokes, the second person, hey! Chapter 417： War broke out "Ha ha ha ha, Nan Hao, Nan Hao, you designed to kill me Mu Feng, I came out, but unfortunately, your men are all a group of chickens and dogs, incompetent generations." Mu Feng killed the man and put Yuan Dan away and laughed. The young man was flying white and surrounded by swords. The wind and the eternal shocked the people present. At the same time, people finally realized that in order to kill a Mu Feng, why is it worth the trouble of Nanhao? "Your Majesty, this Mu Feng is already the shackles of the shackles. We don''t have to spend this with him. We directly ordered them to kill them. If other people in the Mu family intervene in the battle, we will not blame anything if we destroy the Mu Family Warrior Temple." Duan Qianmou said that Nanhao was cold and cold. "The widows still don''t believe it. Mu Feng, a district, needs a group of people to deal with, Zhang Kun is here!" Nanhao was angry and said, Daxie said. "Below!" A white robe flew out of the middle ages. Zhang Kun, Yuan Danjing''s four-day repair, and realized the true meaning of gold, Nanhao''s men realized one of the two strong men of martial arts. "kill this child" Nanhao roared and his eyes were red. Zhang Kunfei to Mu Feng, a golden force, contains a sharp gold and true meaning, powerful. "This time Mu Feng is dead, this Kun is also a genius who has realized the true meaning of Wu Dao. The combat power is comparable to that of Yuan Dan." Someone who knows this middle-aged white robe has cast a pity on Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face is gradually becoming dignified. This middle-aged man is practicing in Yuandan, and he also understands the true meaning of Wudao. The strength is definitely above Zhao Heng. "This farce, you played to the end" Zhang Kun''s face was indifferent, and his body screamed and screamed. At the same time, a large number of golden scorpions rushed out, turning into a ray of light to kill Mu Feng, a golden storm in the void. Mu Feng roared, the thunder and eight ridiculously stepped out, and the heart of the thunder rushed out of the thunder, and the momentum expanded to the small heaven in the Yuan Dan, and the hundred swords returned to carry the fierce sword and screamed. Rumble...! The golden storm and the sword of the sword touched each other, and there was a roar in the void, and the two energy could not be impacted. Zhang Kun followed the palm of his hand and smashed Mu Feng. The golden palms descended from the sky and screamed. Mu Feng''s hand gun flashed, three stacks of thunder knives smashed out, hitting the palm of the hand on the palm of the hand. And Zhang Kun broke through the turbulent waves, and a golden sword flashed in his hand, holding a sword and smashing it out. A golden sword smashed the sky and killed it. He squatted on Mu Fengs bodyguard and smashed the scorpion. Hey...! Mu Fengs chest was bloody, and the third-order body was also opened by this sword. Zhang Kun was slightly shocked, and his sword did not kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng retired and looked at Zhang Kun. The strength of this man is above him! "Little Lord!" The Mu family disciples saw Mu Feng injured and his heart smashed. "Kid, you are good, but compared to me, you are still too far away. A kid who has been rebuilt as a Yuan Dan is able to explode so powerfully. I am also interested in the fighting secrets on you." Zhang Kuns sword came out of the air and said with a smile. Mu Feng Yuan Li sealed the wound to stop bleeding, and both eyes stared at Zhang Kun. "kill!" Mu Feng screamed and turned into a Thunder Dragon to kill Zhang Kun, and the momentum was violent. "Ben Lei Dragon!" Roar! Thunder Dragon roared, the momentum rolled, Zhang Kun was sharp and sharp, both hands holding the sword, and a sip of force vomited all into the sword. "Golden wind!" Zhang Kuns sword broke out, and a golden sword storm swept across the dragon, condensing numerous swordsmanships on the bronters. The dragon was broken, and Mu Feng stepped on the fire lotus step to escape the sword gas attack, while Zhang Kun killed the sword with a sword. cry! At this time, a huge body suddenly emerged in the sky, and a red mine rushed to the sky and smashed to Zhang Kun. Zhang Kun''s face changed slightly, and one hand supported the Tianzhuyuan body. The red thunder bombarded the body and did not break. "Roar!" However, at this time, Mu Fengs white light was shot in the arms, and it was turned into a sharp arrow to shoot through his armor, biting it in Zhang Kuns eyes. It was a three-footed white snake, Zhang Kun only noticed. Lei, did not notice this deadly white snake. "what" Zhang Kun screamed, grabbed the white snake, and the white snake roared into a 30-meter white scorpion and broke away from Zhang Kuns palm. Wow! Zhang Kun vomited blood was shot, Mu Feng pedaled the fire lotus, a shot of thunder and anger burst out. Hey! A long shot killed Zhang Kuns head, and Mu Feng picked up the body and flew to Xiaotian. A small mouth, a bite, directly bite Zhang Kun, chewed into pieces and swallowed into the abdomen. One person, one sculpture, one sculpture, one shot, one kill, one Yuan Dan, four strong. "Little beast, you dare to swindle" Nan Hao sees this scene as fast as crazy. Others were also shocked to see the huge Thunder and the white dragon that suddenly appeared. "Haha, happy, provocative, killing you three generals, even if you die here today, my Mu Feng is not losing." Mu Feng laughed and killed the gods. "People listen to orders and kill Mu Feng!" Nan Hao roared, at this moment he can not control the world people will say what he is, only one thought, killing Mu Feng. "kill!" Suddenly more than a dozen Yuan Danqiang all culled to Mu Feng, including many of the strongest of the Yuan Dan. "Protection of the front" Mu Chen is a big man. Mu Ye, Mu Hua, Kong Yan, the three parents of Mu, are all at the moment, flying to Mu Feng, helping Mu Feng to resist the people. A group of Yuan Dan strong, an amazing battle broke out in midair. "Damn! We can''t help!" Bai Ziyue and others can''t fly, and everyone watching the battle in midair can only bite their teeth. Hey! Mu madly stepped forward and rushed to the battle. His third-order warfare, a powerful force of blood, could resist the gravity and fly. The people fought fiercely in the air, and the people who watched Mu Chens execution were excited. This is a rare battle of the strong. A Yuandan five-year-old Qingpao directly murdered to Mu Feng in the middle age, and the smashing force of the Yuan dynasty rushed, and the palm of his hand smashed the Mu Feng gun dragon and bombarded it on the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood, his body was shaken, and his cultivation was too strong to fight against the strongman who was more than his four heavens. "Dead!" The middle-aged Qingpao is not someone else. It is the father of Shangguan Qianzhi, and the Shangguan master Shangguanxiong! He smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng roared, directly repaired, and did not care about any exposure, blood knife to smash the claws of Shangguanxiong. Shangguan moved to see Mu Feng like this, but also revealed a touch of shock, but then the two palms photographed, rolling palms bang, a style of palms smashed on Mu Feng''s body, shocked Mu Feng vomiting blood to fly . "My child''s broken arm, you take your life to pay!" Shangguanxiong roared, and there was a sword in his hand. A knife broke out of the sky, and the anger killed Mu Feng. The knife mandulously tore the body of Mu Feng into pieces. This knife, Mu Feng could not stop. Chapter 418： Nanling Army God The violent energy knife emitted by this knife, Mu Feng, who was transformed into Shura, could not resist. Although there are thunder and eight ridiculous advances in the front, but after condensing the **** Yuan Dan, the thunder and eight ridiculously on the **** force, there is no strengthening power, because this is a completely different energy, from different yuan Dan. The meaning of death swept over, and Mu Feng was in despair. In the month of the month, the Yuanshen was just awake and still weak. He could not control the battle of the pity and the spirit, and could not help him block the sword. "Don''t you die now!" Mu Feng was unwilling to be in the heart, he just stepped into Yuan Dan. "No~!" Mu Linger and his nephew saw this scene despair and grief. Mu Linger couldnt care for the other, directly incarnate the demon, and wanted to block this knife for Mu Feng. However, her speed was comparable to Shangguanxiong. "My life is also what you can take!" At this time, a big bang came, a figure broke through the air, a palm shot to the knife, the violent flame palm directly shattered Shangguanxiong''s knife, an irresistible force smashed in Shangguan Male body. Hey~! "Ah~!" Shang Guanxiong was terrible, and was shot by the force of this violent force. He was shot to tens of meters, vomiting blood, and panicked to the flying man. He flew near, and hugged Mu Feng, who was seriously injured, standing in the air. He, black hair like silk, face handsome, sword eyebrows star, nose if hanging, a black robe hunting with the wind, exudes a strong and unmatched breath. All the people who knew this man were all sluggish and looked at him incredulously. Nanhao, who has several Yuandan masters around him, saw this person as if he had seen a ghost. "How, how is it possible, he is still alive, impossible!" Nanhao was shocked, and others showed an unbelievable look. Mu Ye, Mu Hua, Mu Chen, when I saw this person, I was excited and trembling, and I felt incredible. "Second brother..." "Second brother!" "General!" The coming person is not someone else, it is the father of Mu Feng, Mu Tian! Mu Feng looked at his middle-aged man, his eyes were red, his body shivered, and his tears condensed in his shackles. For many years, the man who used to appear in his dreams, at this moment, actually appeared in front of him. "father" Mu Feng squirmed his lips and finally shouted the name and restored the person. Mu Tian looked at Mu Feng, and all the eyes were gratified. During this time, he had never heard of his name. The Sixth Academy won the first place, the Tianzhu College topped the list, and the 18-year-old broke through Yuan Dan. "Feng, these years, I have suffered you." Mu Tianhu is also slightly ruddy. "Hey, is that you, uh..." Mu Feng suddenly hugged Mu Tian, ??could not help but burst into tears. I thought he was dead, but he suddenly appeared in front of Mu Feng. This kind of shock can be imagined by Mu Feng. "Two uncles" When Mu Linger saw this person, he was excited and his eyes were red. "Linger" Mu Tian smiled softly at Linger, and Linger also plunged into Mutian''s arms and burst into tears. And all the fighting people, after seeing this man appeared, also shocked and stopped the battle. The ordinary people in the square, when they saw this man, also picked up the shock. "How is it possible, yes, General Mutian, General Mutian did not die!" "What is going on here, isn''t General Mutian not doing the same with the enemy? This, what is going on?" This man Nanling nationality did not know him. Mu Tian, ??the only general of the South Lingguo, the strongest person in the Yuan Dan, the strongest in the country! The soldiers below, looking at the man who was formerly known as the Nanling Army God, also felt incredible. "Well, the man is bleeding, not crying, forgetting the teachings of the blasphemy, now is not the time to revisit the old" Mu Tian took a shot of Mu Fengs shoulder and licked Lings head and let go of the pair. "Yes, Mu Jiajun, bleeding and not crying!" Mu Feng caught tears and choked. He had many problems, but now is not the time to ask. Mu Tianwang turned to the gloomy Nanhao, indifferent: "Nanhao, can you surprise me when you see me?" "You are not Mutian, Mutian is dead, who are you?" Nan Hao roared. "Yes, thanks to your blessing, I am really dead. If it was not for my wife''s life-saving means in my body, I might have really slept in that battle." Mu Tian said indifferently. "You are not Mutian, no, he is dead, come, let me kill this fake person!" Nan Hao roared. The people around him face each other, and no one dares to do it. Mu Tians deterrence in Nanling is not small, and the countrys strongest is not bragging. "Afraid of something, he is just someone else''s fake, Mutian is dead, go kill me for him, reward 100,000!" Nan Hao is very embarrassed, said the gas. The financial enthusiasm, a Yuan Dan six-person guest near him finally could not help but start. "Who are you, show me the truth!" This guest is a big brother, and the sword is rushing to Mutian, and the momentum is amazing. "Hey, Meng Guan, in front of me, you dare to do it!" Mu Tian snorted, and there was a red-gold flame in the palm of his hand. The flame was in the palm of his hand, and Mu Tianyi screamed at the man. I saw the red gold flame violent, condensed into a big flame, caught and killed this person, rolling flames twisted space. "Red gold, no!" This guest feels this horrible high temperature, revealing the color of horror. The big flame directly smashes his swordsman and shoots on him. "what!" This guest was horrible, and the body fell directly into the big hands, turning into ashes. Chi Jinyan, a powerful fire of Mutian refining, the third-order top-selling fire, the power of the people, is one of Mu Tians famous killings. When I saw this red gold, everyone was convinced that Mu Tians identity was undoubted. "Its Chi Jinyan, really the second brother!" Some of the unbelieving Mu Chen and others saw this slap, and they all showed ecstasy. One hand, Chi Jinyan, and one hand, Yanyang war guns, the former Mutian battlefield killed the chills around the country, the previous generation of the country, is even more acquainted with the Mutian brothers. "It''s you!" Nan Hao sees Chi Jinyan, but also reveals a trace of panic. The other 20 Yuan Dan strong people are all gathered together. The guards are around Nanhao, and all the nephews are taboo. If there are one-on-one people on the scene, no one is Mu Tians opponent. "Nan Hao, you used to frame me 200,000 soldiers of the Mu Jiajun. Now you are more harmful to my family. You are also a national." Mu Tian said coldly. "Its nonsense, its obvious that you collude with the wind and the enemy, killing Mu Jiajun, or else others are dead, how can you live now?" Nan Hao is a big man, naturally will not bear this. Chapter 419： Domineering "The right and wrong, the sky is watching, the sky does not report, this hatred, I personally reported, who wants to kill me today, who wants to kill me Mujia disciples, despite the previous step, my Mutian is weak now But if you fight for a fight, you can still kill ten or eight of you." Mu Tian looked at the 20 Yuan Yuan Dan strong people in Nanhao, and he was domineering. Domineering, this is the domineering power of the former strongest country, and the 20 Yuan Danqiang who are under the command of Nanhao look at Mutian, but no one dares to do it. One hand, Chi Jinyan, and Mu Tian, ??comprehended the true meaning of the fire. He really wants to fight for a battle. One person kills these people ten or eight. It is definitely not a boast. "Father, don''t forget the baby!" Mu Feng stood firm beside Mu Tian. "Uncle, there is me" Mu mad also stood up. "Two brothers, don''t forget, there are us." Mu Mu and several other Mu parents also flew over. Mu Tian was surprised to look at Muye and smiled: "The third child, you are the second brother, you havent called it for more than ten years." Mu Ye heard a slight sigh, and smiled: "That is the past, and the second brother is not laughing." "Haha, good, playing tiger brothers, playing father and son soldiers, my brother, son of Mutian, are all together." Mu Tian laughed and arrogantly looked at Nanhao opposite. "cry!" "Roar" Lei Ying Ling Yun and Bai Yu Xiao Tian also flew over, it seems that they should not forget them. Mu Tian was surprised to see two different beasts. Mu Feng smiled and said: "They are all the beasts of children." Mu Tian nodded and looked at Nanhao. He said coldly: "Nanhao, today my Mujia disciple dares to fight with you, do you dare to fight?" Nanhaos face was cold and cold, and the appearance of Mutians person completely changed the current situation. Originally based on the Mujia''s few melons and melons, he can regulate the Mu family. But now because of the appearance of Mu Tian, ??the situation has changed instantly. The entire Nanling country is also paying attention to this situation at the moment. Originally, Nanhao has gained the upper hand, but now it has become a situation of court resistance. It is really unexpected. However, if this war broke out like this, I am afraid that the Mu family will also be the end of the defeat. However, the Nanhao side is definitely a big injury, and it has been broken into a situation in which the fish and the net are broken. However, if other enemy countries take advantage of it, the South Spirit will die. "Mu Tian, ??don''t be proud, you can change what you have, and let you temporarily let you go today!" Nanhao resisted the anger and cold voice. "Ha ha ha ha, after all, after all, you have no courage to break the net." Mu Tian laughed, then he fell and flew to Mu Chen. He came to Muchen and went straight to his knees. He said, "Big brother, the second brother is late." "Its just alive, its good to be alive." Mu Chen kept patted his brother''s shoulders, his tears flashing, and the two brothers then hugged together. "Mu disciples, withdraw!" Mu Tian then screamed, and Guangming was with Mu Chen, Mu Feng, and thousands of disciples. The crowd above the square consciously let a road open and watched the group leave. They know that once this man returns, the situation in Nanling will be completely changed. The besieged army also consciously let a road open, afraid to stop this man. In fact, Mu Tian still has great prestige in the army. Some people admire him. After all, he has experienced many battles for Nanling, and let the people of Nanling State have their own homeland and paradise on this continent. The most angry in the heart is Nanhao. He did not expect that this man actually came back alive and changed the situation of Mu. "Mu Tian..." Nan Hao clenched his fist and looked at the disciples of the Mu family who had left. The blood was tumbling and a blood spit out. After all calculations, he still did not remove the thorns of Mu Feng, and also led to the sword of Mu Tian. Others are also facing each other, the heart is complicated, Mu Tian is back, and the Mu family is still extinct? "withdraw!" Nan Hao whispered, and his body went empty and flew to the palace. The other Yuan Dan strongmen also left. "I didn''t expect that my Nanling army **** Mutian was still alive." "Yeah, as long as Mu Tian is there, even if there is no shelter for the Warrior Temple, I am afraid that the Nanhao Lord will not dare to move the Mujia." "But the Mutian betrayed Nanling before, is it true?" "How is it possible? Mu Tian loves his soldiers like a child. Mu Jiajun is his shackles. If he really wants to betray Nan Ling, he will directly bring his army and family to other countries. He is such a strong, that country does not. Grabbing him, but also betraying his own army? But its the darkness of politics. The crowd in the square blew up the pot, and there was a lot of talk about it. After Mu Tian returned to Mu''s family, the whole Mu family also shook. Many elderly women and women rushed to visit Mu Tian, ??and the old tears were swaying. Mu Jia was even more cheered and more happy than the New Year. Among the Mujia Hall, Mu Chen has changed to wash a clean clothes, and under the help of Mu Tian, ??he took the position of the owner. "Big brother, your repair is..." Mu Tians eyes were red, and Mu Chens Yuan pulse was abolished. Like Mu Fengs original, it has become a waste. "No problem, as long as you are alive, I am going to do it or not." Mu Chen instead comforted. "Da Bo, I have a way to cure you." Mu Feng stood up and laughed. Everyone heard the surprise and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Tian was even more excited: "Feng, what is your solution?" In the hands of Mu Feng, a jade box appeared, and the jade box was opened. There was a six-grained spirit in the box, which exudes amazing potency. "This remedy is..." Mu Linger was surprised to see this remedy. Isn''t this what she gave to Mu Feng? "Sister, this medicinal medicine is that you sent me to restore the Yuanmai. In fact, I didn''t use it. I recovered it by my practice. Dabor, this medicinal medicine just cures your Yuan dynasty." Mu Feng smiled. Mu Chen heard the words and couldn''t help but excite. He said that he didn''t care, but what did it mean for the practitioners? It means life, how he doesn''t care. "Haha, okay, then I will accept it. Second brother, you can have a front, it is the blessing of my family." Mu Chen laughed, and accepted it quickly. The family naturally didn''t have to make it. The crowd sat down in the hall, and Mu Feng sat next to Mu Tian, ??and everyone''s eyes gathered on Mu Tian. The appearance of Mutian today is the biggest surprise of Mu. "Second brother, what happened to you these years? After that war, where did you go? We all thought you were dead" Mu Ye quickly asked, everyone looked forward, they all want to know what happened to Mutian in these years. Especially Mu Feng, for more than three years, Mu Tians departure is the biggest pain in his heart. Recalling the ups and downs, Mu Tians face showed a trace of grief, and then slowly came... Chapter 420： Father and son talk "When the Tianfeng State was under pressure and attacked, I rate 200,000 Mu Jiajun to resist the enemy, but when I retreated to Jiuquan, the Nanhao dog thief broke my back, resulting in 200,000 Mu Jiajun. All were trapped by the enemy and surrounded by the army." When mentioning this past event, Mu Tian and Mu Feng were all sad and angry in their eyes, while others listened quietly. "I was seriously injured, and the first battle of Tianfeng will be a **** battle with Wei Qing. I almost fell under his sword. Wei Qing is also a generation of heroes. Although I am an enemy with him, the country has different positions. In fact, they all share the same feelings. He knows that I am also Nanhao pit harm, the body fell in the hands of Nanhao is definitely not a good end, he brought me back to the Tianfeng country thick burial, but I did not die" Mu Feng heard a trace of surprise, Wei Qing, is also the father of Wei Yiyun, did not expect, or Wei Yiyun''s father was wrong and saved the life of Mu Tianyi. In the duel of Tianzhu College, he also spared the life of Wei Yiyun. He had to say that all this was really causal. "In the past, my wife Xiner planted a life-saving spell in my body, which protected my heart and made me fall into a state of suspended animation. I slept in the tomb for a year, and the injury recovered." Mu Tian sighed and said that mentioning his wife, the gentleness in his eyes, turned the steel heart into a soft voice. Mu Feng heard the words and touched the Shura Shenyu on his heart. He should have fallen. He was also the Shura **** jade left by his mother and protected his life. Although she left her mother, she still guarded the father and son. "After two years, I was forbearing in the Tianfeng Kingdom and found a force of my own. At the same time, I was inquired about the news of the Mu family. I learned that Fenger entered Tianzhu College, and Nanhao had not started to attack the Mu family. Get up, for the development of revenge, this time my eldest brother will be sent to execution, I know that Nanhaos conspiracy had to show up in advance." "Oh, its just these years, you have suffered a bite, I am afraid you have been sad for my fall, father, not a good father." Mu Tian looked at Mu Feng with a hint of embarrassment. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Hey, the child can never blame, I only blame that my strength is too weak to change the overall situation." "Haha, second brother, you too. If you are alive, why don''t you tell us the letter, let us feel at ease, these years, he is desperately trying to cultivate, just want to avenge you and Mu Jiajun" Mu Chen said something blame. "This is also my purpose, hatred, anger, and often the biggest motivation for one''s progress, but it is a bitter front." Mu Tian smiled. Mu Fengwen did not blame Mu Tian in his heart. He understood that Mu Tians intentions were good, and from another angle, Mu Tian was equally suffering and missed his son. "For the front, your blood, should have already awakened?" Mu Tian looked to Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng nodded. Mu Tian saw many people here, and did not ask Mu Feng about this. He looked at the nephew again, his brow furrowed. Today he is in the South Hao, and he also saw one person, Yunhai! He and Yun Haiben are also good friends, but Yunhai was standing in the Nanhao camp at that time, it is not difficult to guess the attitude of the Yun family. "Uncle Mutian" When I saw Mu Tian, ??I looked at myself and got up and gave me a gift. "Hey, your father, he..." Mu Tian hesitated and asked. "My father and Yunjia are sorry for Uncle Mutian." My nephew said a little red. "Hey, my nephew has been in trouble with her family in order to be with me. The matter of the Yun family has nothing to do with her." Mu Feng explained quickly. Mu Tian nodded and said: "He is a family leader in Yunhai. He wants to consider thousands of Yun disciples. I don''t blame him for his decision. It is also the trend of the times. It just hurts both of you." "The cloud home is indeed not moral, but from another angle, there is nothing to be angry about." Mu Chen also nodded. As the head of the family, the heart really can not consider the private affection, and always stand on the side of the family. Mu Chen is the owner of the family, he is very clear. "Thank you two uncles for understanding." The eyes of the nephew were slightly rosy, and they gave a pledge to the two. "Right, Feng, this is again?" Mu Tian looked at the pretty girl in a red dress. "Seeing Uncle Mu, my name is Kong Yan, I am Mu Feng." Kong Yan said that he bowed his body. "Haha, it turned out to be Feng''s classmates, um, thank you for your help in classmates when you are in trouble." Mu Tian laughed and looked at Mu Feng. He said that this stinky boy had a set of little gimmicks. Mu Feng saw that Mu Tians eyes were awkward, and he knew that he was thinking about it. "Uncle Tian, ??do you remember me?" Mu mad excited asked, Mu Tian, ??but his idol admired from childhood. "Well, are you a little mad?" Mu Tian looked at the two-meter-high burly teenager and guessed. "Haha, yes, I am a little mad, uncle, you still remember me." Mu mad excited and laughed. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so tall, and taller than the uncle. Before I told you to rely on the power of the flesh and blood, you can go to the air. Are you taking the road to repair?" Mu Tian asked, he is well-informed, his wife is more extraordinary, and his vision is naturally very open. Mu madly nodded, then Mu Feng took the initiative to introduce Bai Ziyue and others. Everyone gathered for a long talk, and after dinner, they went back to rest, and Mu Tian and Mu Feng stood on the roof of the highest loft in Mujia, looking at the whole Mu family, their two fathers and sons, and their belongings. I have to say my own words. "Front, hate father?" Mu Tian looked at the white moon in the sky and said slowly. Why do you say this? Mu Feng stood beside him and asked. Mu Tian waved his sleeves and sat on the ridge. His voice was so sullen: "I was able to take you away when the battle was in that year. However, I let you fall into a deadlock. Don''t you hate me?" Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, and sat down with it. He said: "If I was escaping and took me away and left 200,000 brothers, I would really hate it." Mu Tianwen said with gratitude on his face and smiled: "You really grew up. If you know that you are so sensible, you will be very pleased. Now you should know something about your mother." Mu Feng heard the words and said, "I know, she is Shura." Mu Tian looked to the stars, and a sorrow was revealed in the scorpion. "Your mother, she is the **** of the day, her biggest mistake is to fall in love with my incompetent mortal." Mu Feng looked at Mu Tian''s look, and his heart was like a needle-like pain. In front of the outsiders, the father is a man of iron and blood, a soldier, a legend in the army, but no one knows some weakness and sorrow behind this strong steel man. The mother''s business is the biggest wound in my father''s heart. Chapter 421： Wind and clouds "When I was young, every time I saw the sadness and decadence that I was exposed to when I was drunk, I knew that my mother was not talking about it, but it was so simple." Mu Feng took out two altars from the Qiankun ring, and Kaifeng sent them to Mutian. Mu Tian took it and took a sip, saying: "Forgive me for not telling you the truth, because you don''t want to live in revenge for a lifetime, and those people are too strong, their strength has exceeded ours. Cognition of martial arts" Mu Tian said heavily. "An angel?" Mu Feng bit his teeth and it was cold and cold. Mu Tian was surprised to look at Mu Feng and then said: "You know angels!" However, I thought that Mu Feng woke up the blood and said: "These are all the gimmicks that your mother left in your jade." Hey! Mu Tians voice fell, and Mu Fengs Shu Shens jade shot a golden light and turned into a white girl, which was the moon. "Mu Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for a long time." Haoyue said plainly. "You are finally willing to come out and see me." Mu Tian smiled bitterly. Haoyue frowned and said: "I didn''t want to see you, just look at Mu Feng''s face." Mu Tian touched his nose, and Mu Feng reluctantly said: "Moon, can''t you be polite to my father?" "Nothing" Mu Tian waved his hand and said: "If she is repaired, she is still my predecessor. It is also reasonable for her not to see me. Who can''t protect my favorite woman, Feng, you still don''t know. She is your adopted daughter of the mother, and it is also your nominal sister." Mu Feng heard a slight surprise, looking to the moon, the month is actually the mother''s adopted daughter, her own name sister! The moon snorted and did not say anything. "You shouldn''t be curious about everything." Mu Tianwang said to Haoyue. "Do you want him to be as incompetent as you are?" Xiaoyue sneered. "Month..." Mu Feng screamed with a blame. "She didn''t make a mistake, I really didn''t." Mu Tian took another drink. "Hey, she is not malicious in the month, she is just a knife and a tofu." Mu Feng quickly played round the field. "Mu Tian, ??from now on, Mu Feng will follow me to practice, I will definitely bring him to Xinxin, and I hope that you will not be in the way of affecting him, he has his own way to go" Haoyue said coldly. "Oh, rest assured, I know that the enemy is very strong, but no one will be a natural strongman. One day, I will bring my mother back. Our family of three, no, is a family of four." Mu Feng also laughed, the teenager smiled very easily, but the firmness in the voice, can not be shaken. "This road will be very difficult, even the bones, you are likely to fall, you do not regret it?" Mu Tian asked, Mu Feng smiled and said: "Hey, give up and escape, and coexist with 200,000 Mu Jiajun. Can you regret when faced with corruption?" Mu Tianyi stunned and laughed. Then the laughter grew louder and louder in the night sky, and he extended his fist and said: "The guardian of the heart, nine regrets." Mu Feng also extended his fist, and the two fathers and sons touched each other: "The guardian of the heart, nine regrets!" The two fathers and sons laughed at each other, and everything was silent. "Right, hey, now you are back, what are you going to do with Nanhao?" Mu Feng asked. Referring to Nanhao, Mu Tians nephew reveals the bitter hatred and murderousness: The 200,000 Mu Jiajun must not die in white, and Nanhao must die. I have been developing strength and accumulated a lot of these years. Not a small force, but my lack of people, if it is really rebellious, I am afraid it is not enough to deal with Nanhao, who has mastered Nanling." "I happen to have a force to borrow, but I need help." Mu Feng smiled faintly and squinted. "Oh, you have someone!" Mu Tian was surprised to look at Mu Feng, and then Mu Feng and Mu Tian whispered down. Mu Tian returned to Nanling and set off a huge storm in the South Linguo. The Nanling country, which was already a unified situation, became a storm. In Tianfeng, there is a huge force of Jianghu Group, the name of the Iron Palace. The original name of Tiexue House is Tieshan Prefecture. It is a huge gangster force with a population of 10,000 people. It is dominated by hundreds of miles of Tianfeng country and its power is distributed in the border area. Later, the owner of Tieshan, a martial artist who was a heavyweight of Yuandan, was killed by a stranger. This strong man occupies the Tieshan House, and the name of the Iron and Blood House is mainly repaired. Afterwards, he led the Iron and Blood House and leveled all the forces of the squadrons in several countries around the border of Tianfeng State. The same management, the forces spread across several countries, the number is as many as 100,000. The main rules of the Iron and Blood House are strict, and it is forbidden for the people to rob the people, to receive only a certain amount of grain for the supply of money, and to protect the people from hooliganism. When the farmers are busy, they also send people to help the people to spring harvest, and are deeply bordered by several countries. The people love to wear. This iron palace is also growing rapidly under this trend. On the border of the northern border of the South Linguo, above the snowy area, a large number of mighty people came from the snowy area. These people are wearing thick and cold leather armor. They dont want to be regular troops, but they are neatly arranged and disciplined. The number is over 100,000. On the city of Beijiang, the defending soldiers saw this group of people stunned and quickly reported the two Mu family generals who defended the city. The two Mujia generals directly ordered the city to open the city. Entered the city pool. "May these two are the two generals Mu Bing and Mu Bro." Among the mighty people, a middle-aged man in a white cotton gown holds a fist to the two. "The two of me are exactly the same as the generals, waiting for you." The two also quickly clenched their fists. "In the lower Lin Han, the master of the house under the command of the army, the command of the government, live in the northern city of the city" The middle-aged man Lin Han is also a one-yuan Dan strong, holding a fist to the two. "Great, so many people, please come first, I am ready to prepare wine for everyone, take the wind and wash the dust" The two were very happy and invited this large number of people into the city. The Nanling country suffered a mid-rise, and three days later, several figures flew to another country around Nanling, the thunderstorm. Lei Yuguo, Lei Lincheng. After Leilin City, it was the Lei Lin, and Lei Yuzong was located in Leilin. Among the inns in Lehring City, three men were ushered in. The three men, two of them were shrouded in black robes, and one was a red-haired boy who had three rooms in an inn and stayed. One of the three is Mu Feng and others, the other is his father, and one is Hu Tieniu. Three people gathered in the room, Mu Tian asked: "Fenger, how do you act below?" "Lei Yuzong has a total of 18 elders of Yuan Dan, and it must not be a piece of iron. My teacher must have been loyal to him before he was alive. I want to squeeze Liu Hui, I must start with these people." Chapter 422： : Layout thunderstorm Mu Feng came here this time, naturally to conquer Lei Yuzong. .. "The people I deployed have entered the South Linguo. As long as you can conquer Lei Yuzong, that is the beginning of our revenge. Haha, this time, my father listens to you." Mu Tian nodded and smiled. He came here this time and helped Mu Feng to conquer this power. "But the Lord, the situation in Lei Yuzong, we still don''t know much, this requires an internal staff guide." Hu Tie Niu frowned, and now he is also a strong Yuan Dan. "This is simple. Just grab a tongue. This place is the nearest city to Lei Yuzong. There is also a rudder in Lei Yuzong in the city. We can start with this rudder." Mu Feng laughed. He had been to Leilin City. He also knew some situations here. The three then specifically discussed the next specific plan, and Hu Tieniu went out to inquire about the news. At night, the city of Lehring is full of lights and the streets are bustling. In some fireworks and willows, the woman dressed up in a charming and charming manner is holding her guests. Chunfeng Pavilion, the largest place in the city of Leilin. "Hey, Ting Ye, you are here." A burly, middle-aged man in a black robe with two men stepping into the Spring Breeze Court, immediately has a coquettish old man to come out and smile. "Haha, boss wife, show red, today, let her wait for Laozi." The middle-aged man smiled. "Where, who doesn''t know that Xiuhong is your favorite girl, she is still chanting you today." The old man smiled and asked the middle-aged man to go upstairs. Your advanced room is a short break, and Xiuhong will arrive later The old man sent the middle-aged man into the room and left. Wang Ting entered the room and poured himself into the wine, and the two men also went to their own. After a short time, the door of the room opened and Wang Ting showed a smile, but then the brow was lemoned again. This is where the red is, is three tall men, one of them, or a teenager, "Who are you? Show red?" Wang Ting frowned. "Wang Ting, Lei Yuzong is the rudder master, the red you want will not come, tonight, we will accompany you to talk long" Hu Tieniu closed the door, and Mu Feng came over and said indifferently. Wang Ting heard a change in his face and got up and said: "Who are you guys? What do you want to do?" Mu Tian, ??next to Mu Feng, twisted his brows and exudes a powerful energy fluctuation, which also contains a martial art. Wang Ting looked white and felt the pressure. The heart was cold and cold, showing the color of horror. "Yuan Dan is strong!" He looked at the three people, but he was half-step Yuan Dan, and among the three people, the one who exuded the momentum, this strong pressure is not weaker than the grandfather of their sect. They are great elders, but Yuan Dan is a strong man! And this kind of strong, what are you going to do to find him? Wang Ting''s mind turned, but he quickly hurried to the three men, and his forehead ran out of cold sweat. He said: "Three, in the royal court of Lei Linzong, I don''t know what the three are doing?" His attitude is immediately respected, and it is easy for such a strong to kill him. "Don''t worry, Wang Rudder, we are coming to you, but there is no malice." Mu Feng said faintly, he came to sit next to Wang Ting, and Mu Tian and Hu Tie Niu sat on the other side, staring at Wang Ting, and let Wang Ting not dare to act rashly. "Yes, what do you need to help, despite the opening?" Wang Ting quickly said. "There is nothing wrong with it. I would like to know some of the circumstances in the Leilin Zong. Can the Wang Rudder inform me?" Mu Feng stared at Wang Ting with his eyes open, and his light was sharp. Wang Ting consciously bowed his head and was surprised. He asked: "What does this son want to know?" "The relationship within Lei Yuzong, the circle of power between your internal elders, strength" Wang Ting was surprised to see Mu Feng. What should the teenager know about? But at this moment, his little life was clearly in the hands of others, he did not dare not say. "I have twenty elders in Lei Yuzong, but in the past few years, they have fallen two. Today, there are only eighteen Yuan Dan strong. The strongest is the great elder Tian Tao, who has already reached the Yuandan Datian. Followed by the lord Liu Qing, repaired as Da Yuan Dan eight heavens, followed by the elders Kim Jung This Wang Ting was the main rudder, and his position in Lei Yuzong was not low. It was clear to Lei Yuzong that the 18 elders were all repaired. "I ask you, among the inside, are those who are the friends of Liu Qing?" Mu Feng then asked again. "This is more than twelve elders who support the founder of Liu Qing. The twelve are the ones of the old lord. The levy of Liu Qing is the old patriarch, and the genius of our ancestral ancestors once died. The old lord died. After that, its all about this manpower. Wang Ting said, then the names of the twelve elders were said. Mu Feng heard the brows, and the twelve elders who supported Liu Qing should not know the truth. Otherwise, they would not support Liu Qings superior position. At the beginning, Liu Qings collusion with Liu Qianye was the killing of Ning Kun. After Mu Feng heard it, his brow wrinkled, and his scorpion showed a deep thought. If he wanted to rule the Thunderstorm, two things must be solved. First, Liu Qings original conspiracy must be uncovered and let the people of the world know. Second, he wants to draw these people into his own camp, and he can get things done with his own supporters. Mu Fengs fingers beat rhythmically on the table, and Wang Ting sneaked into the thoughtful Mu Feng. He did not dare to speak, and his heart was wondering. Why are these three people so interested in the internal situation of Lei Yuzong? Although these are not secrets, it is really confusing for an outsider to ask these questions. "I ask you, how do the old lords die, you know?" Mu Feng asked. "According to the sect of the lord, the old lord met the demon of the demon, and died under the war." Wang Ting said. Mu Feng heard a sneer and said: "It is a nonsense, but the old lord is indeed killed by a beast." Wang Tingyi, do not understand the deep meaning of Mu Feng''s words. "This remedy you take" Mu Fengs hands flashed and a black drug appeared in his hand. "Ah, this" Wang Ting heard that his face was difficult to look at, and he did not dare to accept Dan. What kind of good medicine would the other party give him? Naturally not. "You don''t eat, I will feed you personally." Mu Tian said indifferently, murderous, this army killed many years of murderous, more powerful than Mu Feng, scared Wang Ting pale, and quickly trembled to pick up the drug. "What is this Dan?" Wang Ting took the medicinal medicine and squirmed his throat and asked him pale. That medicinal medicine, into the throat will be chemical, can not be prevented. "Reassure, I want to kill you, why use the medicinal herbs so troublesome, but without the antidote, this remedy will only let you melt blood into blood after seven days!" Chapter 428： : Who is the lord? & ld; ldq; Zong, the lord is so dead! ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; who is that person, he said, is the old lord of the murder of the lord, all this, what is going on? ≈rdq; All the Lei Yuzong disciples face each other, can''t believe this scene, the elders did not shoot, they naturally did not dare to find Mu Feng revenge. This thunderstorm elders also sighed in their hearts. They were still their lords a while ago. At the last moment, they became the culprits of the ancestors and became the food of the murderous birds. ≈ldq; Chiba teacher, the thief has been killed, hope you can rest under the yellow spring & ld; rdq; Mu Feng murmured. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; At this time, the thunder in the sky shouted, and the strength of the body skyrocketed, and the aura of heaven and earth rushed into the body of the eagle. Lingyun, even broke through! At the same time, a world of aura also rushed into the two Yuan Dan in the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng breath is also a rise, the same breakthrough! It was repaired to the duality of Yuan Dan! Mu Feng was a little surprised. He looked at Lingyun and showed a smile. Taikoo Xiangsheng Printing, under the same realm, Lingyun breakthrough, he will also break through. And when he breaks through, Lingyun will also improve. This is the so-called one honor and honor. Lingyun has long since reached the edge of the breakthrough, but has always been affected by Mu Fengxiu, lacking an opportunity. ≈ldq; brother, thief Fu Xi, hope that the brothers under the spring can know the comfort & ap; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang also sighed and said loudly. A group of elders flew, and Zhao Chang looked at other doubtful disciples, saying: & ld; ldq; Liu Qing murdered the old lord of the dynasty, and now has found that the evidence is conclusive, the position of the slain slain, Fuxi on the spot & ap; Rdq; Many disciples are stunned, and they are shocked to talk about it. They can''t believe it. The old lord is really killed by Liu Qing! The elders frowned at this time: ≈ldq; Now that Liu Qing has been in vain, the country can''t be without a day, and the Zongmen can''t be without a day. As for the new lord who is elected, what suggestions do you have? ≈rdq; Everyone heard the words, and some people looked at Mu Feng. If Mu Feng is a student of Liu Qianye and has a thunder and a ridiculous step, Mu Feng is also qualified to compete for the position of the sovereign. However, Mu Feng is so young, and the specific origin has not been ascertained. Let him be the sovereign. I am afraid that many people will not accept it. ≈ldq; great elders are highly respected, and now Liu Qing is in the body, the elders are the lord''s position & rd; rdq; At this time, the elders of a large elder faction debuted. & ld; ldq; yes, ask for qualifications and repairs, all should be the elders elected this master position & ap; rdq; Two more elders stood out. Zhao Pingjiangs peoples brows are slightly wrinkled, and some people say: & ld; ldq; the position of the lord is not the same, I can see from the long-term plan & ap; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang also said: ≈ldq; Since Mu Fengshi is the last disciple of the brother, I see that Mu Fengs teacher is qualified to take the position of the lord, and he also practiced the thunder and eight steps, and thunderstorms are again In his hand, Liu Qing is killing him. I see, no one is better than Mu Fengs position. & rd; ≈ldq; noisy, this kid is so young, the origin has not been ascertained, even if he is really a veteran disciple, what is the qualification to be the master & ap; rdq; There are elders who drink the channel and are the ones of the great elders. Mu Feng stared at the crowd with his eyes open and gave everyone a panoramic view. Zhao Pingjiang supports him more, and other people can be divided into two factions. The original Zhao Pingjiang people did not recognize him, nor denied him. These people are neutral. After all, they are not as clear as Zhao Pingjiang. There are still a few people who support the great elders. As for the highest elders, they are calm and silent, and they dont know what he is thinking. ≈ldq; The Lord''s thing, we are going to settle down, we can''t decide who is the sovereign in this case, this is about our future development of Zongmen&rd; rdq; Some elders said that other people could not find words and agreed. ≈ldq; Teacher, you will first return to us with a ; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang said. Mu Feng nodded. He wanted to take charge of Lei Yuzong. I am afraid it will take some effort. In this way, a group of people did not continue to go on a birthday banquet, and Lei Yuzong disciples also returned. And Liu Qingmous murder of the old lord was also spread in the city of Lerin, causing quite a stir. Jiang Yan looked at Mu Feng and left with his grievances. Then he no longer stayed here, and flew away to disappear into the sky. &ld;ldq; I did not expect that the thunderstorm old lord turned out to be killed by Liu Qing, it is incredible ah; rdq; &ld;ldq; Hey, it is said that Liu Qing is in the hands of the old lord in order to cultivate the thunderstorm to the high secrets. Rdq; & ld; ldq; Right, killing Liu Qing that the man called, so powerful, even can kill Yuan Dan eight heavy Liu Qing & ap; rdq; &ld;ldq; It is said that the man was the last disciple of the old lord before his death, that is, Liu Qings name is Mu, and Mu Feng is still what & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng, this name seems a bit familiar, as if I heard & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; In the practice of Leilin City, this matter has also spread, attracting countless people to discuss, and killing Mu Qing''s Mu Feng, is also known. Mu Feng three people returned to Lei Yuzong with the crowd, Liu Qingzhi''s crime was also announced to Lei Yuzong. This incident is like throwing a blockbuster in Thunderstorm, causing huge waves. The heir to the Sovereign has also become a huge controversy within Thunderstorm. The three Mu Feng were arranged in a courtyard in Lei Yuzong. Many people outside were staring at Mu Feng and were monitored. ≈ldq; Feng Er, you want to take charge of Lei Yuzong, I am afraid it is not so simple, your origins, qualifications, strength, have become the biggest problem & rd; rdq; Mu Tian and Mu Feng sit down and drink tea. &ld;ldq; a sovereign, involving the Zongmen resource scheduling, exercises, power, staring at this position, a large number of people in & ap; rdq; Mu Feng drank a cup of tea and nodded. ≈ldq; that big elder, I see that he is dedicating to the position of the sovereign, he is your biggest competitor, whether to take the shot for the father, directly help you to kill him & rd; rdq; Mu Tians nephew screamed. & lap; ldq; Oh, my father is not anxious to start, it is the next policy, now you still have to find a way to pull all the people of Zhao''s elders to my camp, so that I have a foothold in the capital & ld; rdq; Mu Feng smiled and looked confident. As long as he could support those people, it would be difficult for the elders to want to go to the top. ≈ldq; Haha, that is the father to see what you do next, it is not good, it will kill everyone to surrender! ≈rdq; Mu Tian laughed, and he was overbearing. ≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash; Next to a quiet bamboo forest, there is an elegant courtyard. An old man and four elders are sitting in the living room and discussing things. ≈ldq; great elder, that kid suddenly smashed out, what do you think of him? ≈rdq; Asked by the elders. The elder elder Song Huis nephew was awkward, saying: & ld; ldq; he is Liu Chiyes disciple should not have a fake, it is not false to avenge, but the purpose of this child is still our thunderstorm! ≈rdq; Chapter 429： : secret tricks Hey, hey, isnt he really wanting to be a master, hes a yellow mouth, and Mao hasnt grown up yet, how can he pick up the sect of the sect, this is the position of the Lord, besides the great elders, Who can fit & ap;rdq; A blue robe in the middle age said coldly, and he was quite disdainful to Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; yes, we must not hand over the sect to such a kid & rd; rdq; Several other people also nodded in agreement. The strength of the kid is not enough to fear. He killed Liu Qings performance, and at most he was in the small heaven in Yuan Dan. However, Liu Qing was amazing. Yuan Dans eight repairs were I didnt even play out the real strength and was killed by the kid. This is somewhat unbelievable. There must be something wrong with this. rdq; ≈ldq; that kid is not difficult to solve, the trouble is Zhao Pingjiang this group of people & ap; rdq; The elders squinted. Other peoples brows are also slightly wrinkled. Zhao Pingjiangs group of people used to be Liu Qianyes cronies. If Mu Feng got their support and got the upper hand on the elders votes, then its not impossible for the lord to be a master. ≈ldq; Grand Elder, what do you say? ≈rdq; Asked an elder. &ld;ldq; the position of the sovereign, certainly can not fall in the hands of such a child, however, the thunder and thunderstorm in his hands must be handed over, the presbyterian church will open tomorrow, the old man will personally meet this kid & ap ;rdq; The elders showed a chilly color. He was thunderous and ridiculous, but I dont know Liu Qingyi. He is also very hot. When the elders were doing the deployment, Mu Feng was not idle. He met with the elders of Zhao Pingjiang and others. Zhao Pingjiang and other people gathered together, a total of twelve people, eyes are condensed on Mu Feng. In addition to Zhao Pingjiang and a few people, most elders still have a trace of doubt about Mu Feng, doubting his ability. Everyone, I heard Zhao Shishu said, you are all the most confidant in front of the teacher, according to the generation, Mu Feng is called a teacher uncle & ap; rdq; Mu Feng is very human. ≈ldq; Mu Shizhen is exempt, but Mu Shizhen, you are coming to us, I wonder if you have any intentions? ≈rdq; An elder deliberately asked, in fact, they all know the fundamental purpose of Mu Feng. ≈ldq; are doing elders, my Mu Feng is not much winding, I want to ask you to help me, in charge of Lei Yuzong! ≈rdq; Mu Feng directly said frankly that he did not hide his ambitions. Everyone was a glimpse. I didnt expect Mu Feng to say so directly. I thought he would spare some bends. "You are a Liu Shi brother, and you have practiced the thunder and eight ridiculous thunderstorms. It is reasonable to say that you are qualified to inherit this position. However, you are so young, a master is not a child, you are now I am afraid I still need to hone and hurry. & rd; An elder frowned. "Elder Li said that it is not unreasonable, and that Mu Shizhen has no prestige in Lei Yuzong, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the public." Someone stood up and said. & ld; ldq; Oh, what you said is actually not a fundamental problem. I am afraid you can see that if I do not inherit this position, I am afraid that it is the elders and the two sects. If the elders are in charge of the power, I think I will probably affect the interests of all of you more or less? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; and my Mu Feng is in power, you are still my uncle, I will still respect your elders, Liu Qing gave you before, I can also give you, and Liu Qing can not give you, I can also For you, don''t you all want to practice the thunder and ridicule? ≈rdq; Mu Feng smiled and looked at the crowd. ≈ldq; What is the meaning of Mu Shizhen, you, you are willing to let us practice the Thunder and Eight! ≈rdq; When the elders heard the last words of Mu Feng, they couldnt sit still anymore, and all stood up and looked at Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; All along, the Thunder and the Eight Desolation are the masters of the practice, but I believe that since it is a treasure, why can''t let him play the most important role, my Mu Feng if he is in power, willing to let everyone practice Thunder and eight absurd, but I will only surrender the first six practices, the seventh and eighth, still can only be the descendants of the master can practice & ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled, and looked at the reaction. Sure enough, after most people heard the words, the dawn became hot. Thunder and eight absurd, this is a battle that can make people leapfrog, Mu Feng Yuan Dan a heavy, after the Thunder rose to the enemy can be three Yuan, the power can be imagined. The thunder and eight absurdity is just the entry method of the sacred thunder god. For Mu Feng, it is not so important, and other people have a counter-attack force, and they dare not use it freely. Only he has thunder, Not afraid of the power of this counterattack. Everyone, Mu Shizhen, since he is the descendant of the brothers choice, we should also respect the wishes of the brothers, let the masters of the masters, and everyone sees, the teacher is so young, this is not the case. A huge potential, in the sinner Liu Qing is also killed by Mu Feng, I support Mu Shizhen to become the lord & ld; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang showed his attitude. He is the highest person in this group. ≈ldq; Mu Feng Shi, you said that you are willing to give the Thunder eight before the six hands to us to practice, can this be true? ≈rdq; Asked by the elders. The thunder and eight absurdity is the secret of the earth''s order, precious and incomparable, the first six heavy, it is comparable to the subtle secrets. &ld;ldq; no jokes & ap;rdq; Mu Feng solemnly said. He is incapable and has no foundation. These people cannot support him unconditionally because he is a disciple of Liu Qianye. People are real, and practitioners are even more so. If these people help him, he must make a profit. The two are just like Mu Fengyan. If the elders become the lords, they will inevitably touch on some of their original interests in Zongmen. ≈ldq; Well, I am also willing to support Mu Shizhen, respect the old master''s wish & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; I am also willing to support Mu Shizhen & ap;rdq; Others have expressed their willingness to support Mu Feng. The front of Mu Fengs mouth evokes a touch of curvature. These people support, and he has only one last problem in his control of Lei Yuzong. After the people disagreed, Zhao Pingjiang stayed. He looked at Mu Fengdao: ≈ldq; Mu Shizhen, do you really intend to open the top six before the Thunder? ≈rdq; Mu Feng nodded, said: & ap; ldq; Zhao Shishu, do you think there is anything wrong? ≈rdq; He had the best impression of Zhao Pingjiang. Zhao Pingjiang was the only one who did not use his interests to buy and was willing to support him. It can also be seen that this person is really in love with Liu Qianye. Ldq; um, all along, the Thunder and the Eight Desolation can only be cultivated by the Sovereign. This is a symbol of the power of the Sovereign. If you openly, it will be good for everyone, but in the long run, it is not conducive to your rule, and With the first six weights, others will be greedy after eight, the human heart is originally endless desire & ap; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang is very dignified and does not quite recognize the practice of Mu Feng. Mu Feng understands that Zhao Pingjiang said that it is not unreasonable, but his gaze is really in the square of Lei Yuzong. Chapter 430： : Fighting me However, Zhao Pingjiangs remarks made Mu Feng feel more like this. This is an elder who really considers himself. ≈ldq; Shi Shuzhis teacher is not not considered, but my roots in Zongmen are too shallow, need the help of these people, it is impossible to empty the white wolf ah; rdq; Mu Feng smiled bitterly, Zhao Pingjiang heard the words, he also understood the difficulties of Mu Feng, after all, he did not have such a strong cultivation as Liu Qing, but also shocked one or two. ≈ldq; Moreover, my ambition is not in Lei Yuzong, one day, I will go to the outside world like a teacher to see & ap;rdq; Mu Feng looked out the window and said the moon and the moon, and his eyes were far-reaching. In the eyes of Mu Feng, Zhao Pingjiang saw a greater ambition and saw a ambition. However, considering the age and talent of this boy, he is relieved. Indeed, his talent should not be trapped in this remote area of ??North Yuan. &ld;ldq; Well, young people, it is time to go out, if I have this cultivation at your age, I will not be in this domain, the uncle will support you, take a rest & rd; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang took a shot of Mu Feng''s shoulder and then left. ≈ldq; Christines uncle & ap;rdq; Mu Feng sent Zhao Pingjiang to leave. ≈ldq; this Zhao elder is not bad, it seems that he and Liu Qianye are really deep in love, otherwise it is impossible to take care of you & ld; rdq; Mu Tian and the two men came out from the eccentric hall and said. Mu Feng smiled and didn''t speak, and Mu Tian looked at Mu Feng with satisfaction. He knew how to make a decision when he was young. This mind is really worthy at this age. At the same time, Mu Tian is also somewhat self-blaming. The maturity of the juvenile also means that in the past three years, he has experienced many hardships and has grown a lot. ≈ldq; the young master will certainly achieve a big career & ap; rdq; Hu Tieniu also said that there is a lot of admiration in the eyes. The first time I saw Mu Feng, Mu Feng was the first to repair into the condensate, the strength is far from his opponent. But that is, he can lead everyone to enter the Jiushan Palace, and break through. Now that he has not seen it for a year, Mu Feng is already a strong man of Yuan Dan, and his strength is still above him. This boy, growing up too fast, Hu Tieiu knows that there are some people who are born to be snarled by Jackie Chan for nine days, unlike ordinary people. He believes that Mu Feng is such a person. Nothing in the night, the second day. The next day, Lei Yuzong, in the splendid and solemn hall of the main hall. Lei Yuzong''s 18 elders, plus Mu Feng, and Mu Feng behind them, a group of people gathered in the hall. Everybody, the country can''t be without a day, and the sect can''t be a day without a Lord. Today, everyone will gather here, just want to explore the heirs of the patriarch. Any suggestions, you can speak and ap;rdq; The elders looked at the crowd and said faintly. Everyone knows that the elders have been doing their best for Zongmen for many years. They have been cultivated and fame, and they have been recognized in Zongmen. I believe that the position of the Sovereign is done by the elders & rd; rdq; An elder stood up and said. &ld;ldq; yes, now there are people in Zongmen who are more suitable for the elders than the elders; rdq; Two elders stood up and said. ≈ldq; I don''t think so ≈rdq; At this time, Zhao Pingjiang stood up directly, and said: & ld; ldq; although the elders are highly respected, however, people are old, Zongmen needs a new atmosphere, Mu Shizheng has the old lord orthodox inheritance, has mastered thunderstorms, Mu Shi Oh, when is the appropriate heir & rd;rdq; The elders heard a slap in the face, said: ≈ldq; Zhao elder, Mu Feng is the inheritance of the lord, but you must not forget, he killed two elders, one hundred disciples, in this regard, Mu Feng has Constitutes the murder of the same sin & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; However, it is said that Mu Feng was persecuted by Liu Qing, and he was murdered by the old sect. He could be defeated. I believe that Mu Feng should be expelled from Lei Yuzong and let him surrender the Thunder. Step and thunderstorm order & rd;rdq; ≈ldq; Grand Elder, you also said that Mu Shizhen was persecuted by Liu Qing to kill the same disciple. In this regard, Mu Feng is seeking self-protection, it should be innocent, you said that Mu Feng Zong, is nonsense & ap;rdq; Zhao Chang is cold and shouted. &ld;ldq; Well, I think that Zhao Elder is right, big elders, I also think that Mu Shizhen inherits the lord, and the name is justified & ap;rdq; An elder got up. ≈ldq; I also think that Mu Shizhen is a Orthodox descendant & rd;rdq; Other elders who passed by Mu Fenggou yesterday also got up and agreed. The elders changed slightly and looked at Mu Feng. This kid, how to let this group of people support him in such a short time, is beyond his expectation. & ld; ldq; the lord is not, the elders should be in charge of the sect of the sect according to the regulations, Mu Feng can not easily let go of the same door, or what is the law? ≈rdq; The elders are cold. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, ridiculous, the meaning of the elders, is that Liu Qing sent people to kill me, I should endure Mu Feng, should it be killed? ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Feng, who had never spoken, laughed and stared at the elders. ≈ldq; you kill many of the same door, this is the fact & ap;rdq; The elders are cold. Ap ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵What is the result of the battle? ≈rdq; Mu Feng stared at the elder and suddenly said. The people present were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng had to fight with the elders! Isn''t this crazy? The elders are the big celestial beings of Yuan Dan. You can shoot the cultivators who have been repaired by Mu Feng. Zhao Pingjiang''s face changed slightly, and he also looked forward to Mu Feng. The elders are also a glimpse of the words, surprised: & ap;ldq; kid, do you want to compare with me? ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; yes, but not my comparison with you, but my underarms, I am compared with you, how, big elder, can you dare to fight? ≈rdq; Mu Feng faintly said. ≈ldq; your majesty & ap;rdq; The elders looked at Mu Feng behind them, but one person was rebuilt in Yuan Dan, and there was a black robe who converges on the air and can''t see the depth. &ld;ldq; How, if the elders can fight my majesty, my Mu Feng directly withdraws from Lei Yuzong, does not compete with the great elders & rd; rdq; Mu Feng stared at the elders. The elders looked at Mu Feng, and the **** look of the young boy was calm. Like the same Wang Pinghu, he couldnt see the depth. He was a little old-fashioned, and this kid couldnt be a master. However, he looked to another person, but Yuan Dan was rebuilt. Although the black robe did not know how to cultivate, he should not be able to go anywhere. Otherwise, he would be willing to kneel down for a teenager. But where is Mu Feng''s confidence? ≈ldq; Since the elders are afraid, it is still good to fight, An An heart is your great elder, I still respect you, this world, after all, is the world of young people & rd; rdq; Mu Fengping said lightly, sarcasm. ≈ldq; fear, kid, I want to see what medicine you sold in the gourd, I should fight & rd; rdq; The elders screamed and said that they were angered by Mu Feng. And Mu Feng heard that the corner of his mouth slid a touch of curvature, and Mu Fengs black robes followed him. Chapter 431： : Laojiao The people on the scene looked at the black robes who had been silent and followed behind Mu Feng. This person always said nothing, followed by Mu Feng, really like a servant, and did not know his depth. And Mu Feng actually let him challenge the great elders of Yuan Dantian in the Yuan Dan, which made everyone guess what Mu Feng thought. Mu Fengs lips squirmed, Yuan Lis voice said something, and the face under the black robe showed a sneer. Everyone went out of the temple, and Mu Feng also went out with the temple. Outside the temple, the great elder Song Hui flew into the air, and the black robe flew up. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, no fight, if I killed your man, you can regret it & rd; rdq; The elders sneered. ≈ldq; Haha, although the elders shot, but I also reminded the elders, if I die in my hands, my Mu Feng can not be buried & ap; rdq; Mu Feng laughed and replied. ≈ldq; arrogant, I am going to see where your hands are arrogant and ar; rdq; The elders smirked, his sharp eyes looked like two swords to the black robe, and the body encouraged the Thunder. The black robe body watch also lingers on the flames and the air is restrained. ≈ldq; kill you, one hit! ≈rdq; The elders screamed and screamed through Changhong. The old body was a kind of Taishan pressing top, and the Thunders power swept around the void, and the momentum was amazing. He put his hands together, and the Thunder shrank and rushed. Hey! A huge Thunder light blade is like a heavenly open, tearing to the black robe, the momentum is amazing, a hill seems that this blow can also be torn in half. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! I saw that the black robe people stepped in the void, and a red-gold flame in the body rushed out, swept through the sky, and the space temperature climbed. He punched out, the brilliance surged, the flame screamed, turned into a red gold flame, the male lion roared and snarled to this embarrassment, the hot fire is full of truth. Mu Jia Xuan, fire lion fist! ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Thunder light blade kills on the fire lion, the fire lion roars, and a claw actually smashes the Thunder light blade, and the bombing is amazing to the great elders. The fire lion fist is not a metaphysical element, but in the hands of the black robes, Mu Tian, ??this power is played to the extreme. ≈ldq; what! ≈rdq; The elders saw this scene with a slight horror, and then a punch broke out. The Thunder bombarded the fire lion, which shattered the fire lion. ≈ldq; good strength, this black robe is also the strong power of Yuan Dan! ≈rdq; The elders watching the battle below saw the power of this boxing, but they also changed their faces. ≈ldq; This kid, how can there be Yuan Dan''s great position under the arm & rd; rdq; The elders of the elders exclaimed and felt incredible. Could it be that Mu Feng was the young master of the identity power? However, if it is really a big family in the Zhou Wu Dynasty, how can it be seen in the thrift of thunderstorms? Hey! However, at this time, the black robes were swaying in the void, and the body swayed, and they turned to the three elders while rushing to the elders, and they could not tell the truth. Curious way! The elders changed their face, and at this moment he realized that he had met a master, and the black robe was not weaker than him. There is a big bow in his hand. It is also a thunder, not an arrow. He pulls the string directly, and the Thunder Yuan gathers into three sharp arrows. The bow pulled the full moon, and the three arrows of the Thunder burst out instantly, and the snoring came in. The three Thunderbolt arrows shot three figures, which was very fast. boom! boom! boom! The three figures were shot and exploded, and the elders showed a sneer. His thunder bow is also a third-order upper element. With his cultivation, he can shoot the same opponent. ≈ldq; I don''t know how to live! ≈rdq; The elders sneered, but at this time, there was an indifferent voice on his head: ≈ldq; now laughing too early, Yan Zhang! ≈rdq; I saw a figure, I didnt know when I rushed to the top of his head, and a burning black gold flame screamed at him, and the high temperature swept away. The elders changed their faces and their bodies exploded. At the same time, the Yuanyuan surging the body, but this palm is obviously unable to escape. Hey! Zhang Xus palm was shot and exploded on the body of the Yuan, and the powerful palm of his hand hit the body of the elder. Hey! The elders screamed and spit blood and were shot. The black robe was like a lightning bolt, and a flame gun flashed in the hand. This gun exudes amazing spiritual power and lingers on the flames. It is the treasure of the Mu family, the fire yuan war gun, also known as the Yanyang war gun, the fourth-order spirit. The black robe was shot, the guns stirred the heavens and the earth to gather together, and the Yuan Yuanli surged, and one shot came out. Hundreds of powerful flame guns burst out and the shots were amazing! The elders were frightened, and the power of this attack made him suffocate and felt the danger of death. In his hand, there was an ancient Shield, which sheds golden light and turns into a light curtain to block himself. puff! puff! puff! puff! These guns stabbed on the light curtain, and the golden light curtain cracked out of the gap, and there was a tendency to stop. ≈ldq; Unable to stop, the Golden Shield is the third-order superior defense ah & ld; rdq; Someone exclaimed. ≈ldq; Yan Yang stab! ≈rdq; At this time, the black robe screamed, and the guns were shot into a stream of red gold, and they slammed out. Hey! The light curtain is broken and the shield is broken. This gun instantly kills the head of the elder. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; The elders were desperate and mournful, and they were directly stabbed and smashed, and the body fell into the sky. Hey! Before the corpse fell in the hall below, blood was dripping, and everyone saw this scene to take a breath and it was shocking. ≈ldq; great elders! ≈rdq; The four elders sighed and rushed to the body of the elders, and looked angry at the black robe. His name is Mu Tian, ??the former **** of the Southern Spirit, the man who has been killed in the army for many years. Others shocked Mu Tian, ??and Mu Fengs strength was too strong. Mu Feng looked at the black robe, revealing a smile. The man was in the same rank, and he rarely met his opponent. He knew his father''s strength. In a war, his father had a record of killing 3,000 people. ≈ldq; amazing power! ≈rdq; Zhao Pingjiang and other elders also showed a trace of shock. I did not expect that the person who looked like a servant near Mu Feng was so powerful. Is this person really only the sire of Mu Feng? The black robe took the gun and fell down. He walked slowly toward Mu Feng. No one knew the face under his black robe. He returned to Mu Feng and stood still, just like a real servant. The son Li Wei, the old man made a momentum, this wave of operations is also a slap. All of this is also the intentional arrangement of Mu Feng. What is required is to kill one hundred and one hundred, to shock everyone, to control a force, in addition to the interests, you still need the shock of force. &ld;ldq; Hey, when your big elders are not good & rd;rdq; Mu Feng secretly sneered in the heart, sighed on the face: & ld; ldq; Hey, can''t hold you, I am going to pay more attention to this, I hope the elders will go all the way & rd; rdq; Looking at Mu Feng, who has no intention of chasing the city, everyone wants to vomit blood. This guy is absolutely deliberately arranged. Chapter 432： : Dengye Grand Ceremony Everyone looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and added two more awe. Looking at the black robe was even more taboo. After the death of the old lord, Lei Yuzong was the strongest elder, and Liu Qings strength was second, followed by Zhao Pingjiang. Now, Liu Qing is killed by Mu Feng, and the elders are also killed by this mysterious black robe. This person seems to be under the command of Mu Feng. This time, Mu Feng has become somewhat mysterious in their hearts. . This boy, what is the origin, does he really have no background? Everyone was secretly scared. ≈ldq; Kid, how can you be so vicious! ≈rdq; The elder elder of a great elder looked at Mu Feng and couldnt help but roar. Several other people also looked angry at Mu Feng. & ld; ldq; scorpion venom, you, have said before the duel, than the eyeless, if the consequences of life and loss, some of the dissatisfaction can also be raised, my people can say a few personally and ap; rdq ; Mu Feng looked indifferent and said coldly. These people heard the face of the blue, and then looked at Zhao Pingjiang and others, Zhao Pingjiang and other people faceless, things do not care about their own appearance. ≈ldq; Zhao elder, the great elders have contributed to Zongmen for many years, don''t you let the people who kill the elders, no matter what, what is Lei Yanzong''s face? ≈rdq; An elder is not angry. Elder Li, I said very clearly before the fight, and I have heard it all. I am born and conceited. In the words, the words are clear, the elders fall is because of everything, everyone knows, I advise you not to Its good to make mistakes. If several elders want to be the bones in the power confrontation, I dont want to persuade anything. rdq; Zhao Pingjiang said coldly. A few people suddenly heard awakened, Zhao Pingjiang and they were different. Now it seems that they have been bought by Mu Feng. The elders have been killed and they have been isolated. A few people were silent for a moment, and Mu Feng said this time: & ld; ldq; everyone, this Lord, what opinions do you have? ≈rdq; Zhao Pingjiang heard the words and quickly bowed to Mu Feng''s fist: ≈ldq; Mu Shizheng the old lord orthodox inheritance, served as the sergeant''s post & ap;rdq; The other eleven people also said that they are holding their fists. Following the faces of the elders, there was a bitter bitterness on the face, and then they also yelled at Mu Feng and did not speak. ≈ldq; Well, thanks to the love of all the elders, my Mu Feng must bring Lei Yuzong to carry forward in the future, do not forget the teacher''s grace & ap; rdq; Mu Feng said with a smile, Lei Yuzong, finally fell into his own hands. He looked at the body of the elders again, saying: & ld; ldq; impermanence, the great elders unfortunately fallen, when the thick burial, the sacred door with sorrow, after the funeral, the ceremony was held & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; lord wise! ≈rdq; The crowd shouted in unison. Mu Tian, ??behind Mu Feng, looked at the figure of the teenager and showed a smile. He was really grown up. One day later, Lei Yuzong was covered with white sails. The disciples of the Zongmen were all white filial piety, and the old and old were old and weak, and they were unfortunately ill and violent in the contest. However, the informed disciples know that the bones of this great elder have become the stepping stone for the new lords to board the power. Lei Yuzongs ancestors and sorrows were seven days. After seven days, Lei Yuzong sent an invitation to invite the eight parties, and the new lord was enthroned. Lei Yuzong eight thousand disciples, all gathered in the square, a figure wearing a purple electric robe, boarded the front desk, looked up by the disciples, looked up by the guests from all directions, between the young, there is a domineering. ≈ldq; see the sovereign! ≈rdq; Numerous disciples looked up at the figure and then shouted and bowed down on one knee. boom! boom! boom! A salute of guns skyrocketed and swayed. The guests of the eight parties looked at this figure and whispered, and the discussion continued. ≈ldq; I did not expect that Liu Qinggang was in the upper position in the past two years, and now this Thunderstorm has changed a master & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Dude still doesn''t know, Liu Qing bully ancestors, the old lord was murdered by him, the new lord is said to be the orthodox, and Liu Qing has been killed by him & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; I heard this news, but I dont know if its true or false. Now it seems to be incredible. But how can this new lord be so young and can provoke Lei Yuzongs girders? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; That is the matter inside the family Lei Yuzong, we should not worry about it, but it is said that this new lord martial arts talent is amazing, younger than breaking Yuan Dan, killing Liu Qing, this is the fact, when it is Lei Lin Many people in the city saw it with their own eyes. We were dissatisfied and obeyed. ≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The guests whispered, and Mu Feng looked at the eight thousand disciples, and rang: ≈ldq; my name Mu Feng, thanks to the elders who loved to lift, became the new thunderstorm lord, today, Mu Feng will lead Lei Yuzong, toward The new peak, I also hope that my thunderstorm disciples can work together to promote the Zongmen & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; I will help the Sovereign, and I will do my best! ≈rdq; The disciples are loud and savage, regardless of whether Mu Fengs ability is doubtful or unbelievers. In short, he is already a rebellious existence. After the ceremony, the guests were invited to attend the meeting. Under the introduction of Elder Zhao Pingjiang, Mu Feng met a person from the family of Lei Yuguo. Mu Feng talked with everyone on the banquet. He had a good attitude and no young people. "Mu Zongzhu, I heard that among the six colleges in the North Yuan Dynasty, there was a disciple in the Tianzhu Academy. The disciples of the Sixth Academy were more than the top ten. The man was also called Mu Feng. I dont know what the Mu Zongzhu had. Association & ap;rdq; At the banquet, a middle-aged man in a black robe suddenly asked, his eyes flashing. Mu Feng looked at this person, Zhao Pingjiang whispered on the side: ≈ldq; this person named Fan Ting, Lei Yuguo Fan Jiazhi, Yuan Danjing big heavenly strong, and my ancestor have many conflicts of interest, After the brothers left, Fan Jia has been very arrogant in recent years. rdq; Fan Jia is also a big family force in Lei Yuguo, not a lot of thunderstorms. Mu Feng looked at Fan Ti, calmly said: & ld; ldq; not the fan family, you said that the person is Mu Mou, I do not know what Fan Zongzhi has to teach & ap; rdq; Ah, hahahaha, it turns out that the Mu Zongzhu is really young and promising. I heard that Mu Feng is the legend of Tianzhu College, the youngest leader in the world. It seems that Mu Zong is young but eighteen, and the 18-year-old is Should you pick a thunderstorm, is it difficult for Lei Yuzong to find out what it is now? & rd; Fan sneered, and the gun in his speech was great. Zhao Pingjiang and others heard that the face was a bit ugly, cold channel: & ld; ldq; Fan family, what is the meaning, I am the person who is the leader of the thunderstorm, but also to ask the Fan family master not to be ap;rdq; Fan tilted his eyes and smiled: ≈ldq; This is natural, but Mu Zong is too young and too young, I just think that Mu Zongzhu should still study at Tianzhu College, when he is a student. Is ≈rdq; ≈ldq;hahahaha≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Some of the guests who came here couldnt help but laugh out loud and looked at Mu Feng to see how Mu Feng stepped down. And Mu Feng looked calm, even with a smile, **** eyes calmly looking at Fan. Fan Fans confrontation with Mu Feng and Mu Fengs ancient wave did not surprise him. A teenager, was he so ridiculed that he was not angry? Chapter 433： : Punch Everyone looked at Mu Feng and saw how he responded to Fans provocative sarcasm. After the fall of Lei Yuzongs first generation of the Yuanzong, Liu Qianye, Lei Yuzongs dominance in the Lei Yuguo cultivation circle declined a lot. In the past, there was still a huge potential, and the strength was not weak. Liu Qing was the sovereign. No one dared to jump out and say something. However, nowadays it has become a young man who is young and not strong, and it is inevitable that some forces will jump out and challenge the head and see how Mu Fengs ability is. ≈ldq; Fan Jiazhu, you are a bit too much & rd; rdq; Zhao Pingjiang cold channel. I am talking to your lord, what is your mouth, and I want to help you with Lei Yuzong, and Lei Yuzong is a big Thunderstorm country, and there is a sect in the North Yuan domain. The position of the sovereign, not everyone can sit, if it is too incompetent, this will lower the view of the entire North Yuan domain on our thunderstorm country cultivation industry ah; rdq; Fan said with a smile, then asked: & ld; ldq; you said, Mu Zongzhu! ≈rdq; The last three words, Fan Ding also deliberately bite very heavy. Mu Feng looked at Fan Ding, plainly said: & ld; ldq; Fan Jiazhu is the age of Mu Feng elders, it is also true, but Fan Jiazhu, for Mu Feng sitting on the position of the sovereign, what are you questioning, may wish to say Come listen to & ap;rdq; "Oh, simple, we martial arts, pay attention to is a strength, Mu Zongzhu can win the Sixth House than the top ten, can sit on the position of the sovereign, the strength is naturally beyond the peers, I have several disciples I am older than Mu Zong, and I want him to see and see the style of Mu Zong. I wonder if Mu Zongzhu can enlighten me? ≈rdq; Fan said with a smile. ≈ldq; Please enlighten me! ≈rdq; At this time, a young man in black quickly came out and screamed and said that he was looking at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; is Wang Ying, interesting, this Wang Ying is a well-known genius disciple under Fan Ting, is said to be only twenty-six years old, is already Yuan Dan''s double repair & ap; rdq; Ap ٺ ٺ The guests talked and cast a playful look at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; enlightenment can be, but Fan Jiazhu, I have to say well first, than the eyeless, Mu Feng if the shot is too heavy, hurt your disciple, Fan Jiazhu may have to forgive & ld; rdq; Mu Feng looked at Fan Pingping and said. ≈ldq; arrogant! ≈rdq; Then Wang Ying heard a cold cry. &ld;ldq; If Mu Zongzhu can hurt him, it is his own strength, I will not blame Mu Zongzhu, if Mu Zongzhu was injured by him & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; That is also my Mu Feng incompetent, skill is not as good as people & ap; rdq; Mu Feng smiled. ≈ldq; Haha, good, Wang Ying, and Mu Zongzhu have two good moves, remember, don''t be too heavy, I am afraid that Lei Yuzong is not looking for a new lord & ap; rdq; Fan leaned and laughed. ≈ldq; Mu Zongzhu, please & ap;rdq; Wang Ying smiled and waved to Mu Feng. Mu Feng carried his hands out of the temple, and everyone followed. The two men came to the plaza outside the temple. Many disciples were still sitting in the square. I heard that some people wanted to challenge the new lord. Everyone was so excited that they opened the wine table and opened a huge space. Mu Feng looked at Wang Ying, and the wind was light and dark, as if he was watching a junior disciple. Mu Feng''s appearance makes Wang Ying sneer in his heart: ≈ldq; let you climb on the ground for a while, see if you can still lift the head & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Zongzhu, offended! ≈rdq; Wang Ying held a fist, and his footsteps broke out. The body was as fast as a residual image and rushed to Mu Feng, which was more than ten meters away. ≈ldq; wind wolf boxing & ap;rdq; When Wang Ying was shot, the Yuan Yuan boxing condensed into a green wolf. The wolf screamed and opened his mouth and swallowed up to Mu Feng. It seemed that he was going to swallow Mu Feng into the belly and bite it. He punched his face and carried a huge wind pressure. Mu Feng grew up and fluttered. When he punched him, he twisted his foot and moved with the fist, easily avoiding the punch. Hey! Wang Ying''s footsteps were reversed, and the roar of a fist was as fast as the rolling stone, and Mu Yang was at the foot of the lotus, and easily escaped. Wang Ying punched a punch and flew to Mu Feng. He saw a piece of wolf shadow intertwined, but he did not hit Mu Feng''s body. Every time he seemed to be hitting, he was easily avoided by Mu Feng. Others saw this brow with a slight wrinkle. Why did Mu Feng not confront each other? It is always too difficult to hide. ≈ldq; the lord of the sect, do you dare to hide like this? ≈rdq; Wang Ying roared, some were extremely corrupt, and his body was not as good as Mu Feng. ≈ldq; As you wish, today also teaches you to be a man & ap; rdq; Mu Feng had a meal and stopped at ten meters. He was not hiding. Wang Ying carried a pound of , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ≈ldq; Jiuyan fist burst! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs body roars, the fire is burning, and the power of blood is mobilized, emitting an amazing momentum, such as the beast of the same awakening. A punch burns and smashes out, right in front of this punch, there is room for terror to sway. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The boxing banged and shook the Wang Ying wolf-shaped boxing force. Wang Yings face changed greatly, and an irresistible force came. Hey! Hey!≈hllp;≈hllp;! I saw his arm smashed into slag, and the punching and overbearing forces slammed into his body. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Wang Yings body slammed and exploded, and it was broken into pieces of flesh and blood. It was actually blown by this punch! Mu Feng''s palm was closed, and Wang Ying''s Yuan Dan was held in the palm of his hand, and he was fed to the small sky in his arms. And everyone shook in an instant, and looked at the flesh and blood with a piece of horror. The smile on Fans face instantly solidified, and then the color of anger was revealed. ≈ldq; unexpectedly, was blown by a punch! ≈rdq; Lei Yuzongs disciples under the door also felt incredulous, widened their eyes, and a residual arm flew down on the table in front of a disciple, and the soup was splashed, scaring him to look white. Zhao Pingjiang and others were relieved, and their hearts were dark. ≈ldq; Sorry, Fan Jiazhu, the starter slightly weighted a little, let you lose an amateur & ap; rdq; Mu Feng blinked and looked at Fan and said with a smile, killing the machine. Fans eyes were reddish, his fists were so dead, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at Mu Feng. & ld; ldq; Mu Zong is really extraordinary strength, his own skills are not as good as people, no wonder who, Shaodong! ≈rdq; Fan tilted back and snorted. Next to him, another young man walked out and went to Mu Feng. The cold voice: ≈ldq; Fan Shaodong, came to teach Mu Zongzhuo! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; is Fan Shaodong, Fan Jia youth genius Fan dumping children, Yuan Dan small heavenly cultivation, the strength can be much more powerful than the Wang Ying & rd; rdq; Someone has revealed the origins of youth. Mu Feng looked at Fan Ti, faintly said: & ld; ldq; Fan Jiazhu still forget it, Mu Feng has never been light and heavy, in case it kills your disciples is not good & rd; rdq; Fan Shaodong heard a anger, said: & ld; ldq; Mu Zongzhu does not have to look down on people, if I die under your hand, it is my skill is not as good as people ap; rdq; Chapter 434： : Strong overbearing Fan Poe face indifferent road: & ld; ldq; If you smash the hands of Mu Zong, only blame him for being as good as people & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Zongzhu, please enlighten me! ≈rdq; Fan Shaodong clenched his fists and suddenly slammed the murderous machine. His hand flashed a black long gun, and he shot a sudden shot and took Mu Fengs throat. ≈ldq; than the gun method & ld; rdq; Mu Feng sneered, the purple electric war gun flashed in his hand, the gun body shook, the gun tip trembled and turned into a thunder. The two guns carried a huge shock wave, and the slamming of the slammed ones together, a hegemonic force shook Fan Shaodongs arm and numb, and kept retreating, revealing a shocking color. ≈ldq; thunder, three stacks of thunder knife! ≈rdq; Mu Feng fired a slap in the face, and the three thundering knives screamed to Fan Shaodong. ≈ldq; pick the moon! ≈rdq; Fans young boy roared, and he shot it out, and turned into a crescent moon blade to Mu Feng, the three thunder knives. Mu Feng did not retreat, facing the shock wave, and a fist hit the Fan boy, the fists whistling, Fan Shaodong launched a palm, the flame palm smashed out, the fist hit the explosion. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng actually greeted the palm of his hand, rushed to Fan Shaodong, Fan Shaodong stabbed a few guns, stabbed in Mu Feng''s body and broke his anger, killing Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng did not dodge, let the gun stabbed on the body, the gun stabbed in Mu Feng''s body, even as the thorn was broken on the steel, Fan Shaodong changed his face. ≈ldq; Fire Lotus Step! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Feng was only seven or eight meters away from him. At the foot of the fire lotus bloomed, a shot was thundered and turned into a thunder. ≈ldq; dawn! ≈rdq; Fan Shaodong yelled, his body exploded, but Mu Feng was much faster than him. The thunder of the gun was magnified in his eyes, and a sense of chilling swept through. Hey! The tip of the gun was inserted into his head, and the anger exploded, the head exploded, and the headless body slammed down. ≈ldq; Shaodong! ≈rdq; Fans view of this scene finally couldnt help but sigh, and the people present were in a burst. A shot! Fighting did not work, Fan Shaodong of Yuan Dans small heaven died under Mu Fengs gun. ≈ldq; the strength of the sovereign, the key is that he is still so young! ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; In this case, Fan Jia is too arrogant these years, the polished and polished; rdq; "Good master, he is so young, I don''t know if there is a lack of a lord''s wife, sister, do you believe that there is love in the world, I think I fell in love with him, I want to give the lord a monkey & rd; rdq; Lei Yuzong''s disciples were in a state of utter dismay. There were young girls in the spring looking at the black robes of the snow, and the youngsters who stood up with the guns and stood up in the air. & ld; ldq; I did not believe before, I now believe in & ap; rdq; next to a young female disciple said with a look of admiration. ≈ldq; Sister, you are too old, you are not suitable, don''t grab me & rd; rdq; & ld; ldq; to die, the old mother is only 22 years old, Zhenghuamao, you do not understand the seventeen hoes are not mature, can have children, the lord is too young, I need to teach him to explore life & ap; Rdq; Next to Lei Yus disciples heard a speech without a word. Fan looked at Mu Feng with anger and anger. He couldn''t wait to kill Mu Feng immediately, but here is Lei Yuzong. If he shot, other elders would not stand by. I wanted to give this new lord a good trip to Ma Wei, and frustrated this thunderstorm. Who knows that the transfer of Mu Feng killed two talented young people, the loss is huge. ≈ldq; Mu Zongzhu, you are too embarrassed to start it & ld;rdq; Fan stared at Mu Feng and whispered. ≈ldq; Hey? ≈rdq; Mu Feng stared at Fan and smiled coldly: ≈ldq; Today was my grand ceremony, but some people dont know what to do, I have to come to the tiger, I just teach some people to be low-key, although the old master is gone, However, there is a thunderstorm that has not fallen to the point where a cat and a dog can bully & rd; rdq; Mu Feng is overbearing and not afraid. Mu Feng''s strength, some out of the expectations of all guests, I thought a teenager, it is estimated that this group of Thunderstorm old guys support the embarrassment, now it seems that I am not. Fan Li looked coldly at Mu Feng, and the scorpion murdered in the scorpion, then smirked: ≈ldq; well, today is to let Fan know, and hope that Mu Zongzhu can always be so strong & rd; rdq; Fan dumped a pair of sleeves with two Fan parents to leave. ≈ldq; and so on! ≈rdq; Mu Feng is now cold, Fan tilted his footsteps, indifferent: ≈ldq; What happened to Mu Zong? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; You used to provoke my words before, I personally can not care, but now I am the thunderstorm lord, on behalf of Lei Yuzong face, Fan Jiazhu hit me Lei Yuzong face, you want to leave so easy? ≈rdq; The last sentence of Mu Feng was almost a scream, and the elders of Lei Yuzong all stood up and surrounded Fan in the middle. Fan''s face is slightly changed, anger: ≈ldq; What do you want to do? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Fan Jiazhu, your two disciples are gone, I am afraid that they are lonely on the road, I want to ask the Fan family to accompany you on the road, how do you see it? ≈rdq; Mu Feng said with a smile. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Fans face changed, and suddenly he shouted, and the two Fans parents went to the side to kill and prepare to escape. ≈ldq; Hey, want to go? ≈rdq; In the crowd, a man shrouded in a black robe suddenly shot, and a giant golden flame smashed to Fan. Fan''s face changed, and a punch burst into a dazzling blue light. The Yuanyuan surging and rushing out, rushing to the palm of the hand, the flames burst into flames, and an amazing high-temperature flame swept toward Fan. Fan dumped a big shackle, and the Yuan Yuan guarded the body to resist this horrible flame. At this time, a figure was killed by a flame, and the gun contained an amazing spirit and a flame. There was no obstacle in the gunpower, and the smashing body of the scorpion was directly pierced. Fan screamed and screamed, but was pierced by a long gun and broke through the palm of his hand. The power of this gun is too strong! The fourth-order spirit, but it can break the weapon of the Yuanzong strong body. Fan screamed, Mu Tian took the gun, and a shot swept past. He slammed Fan to vomit blood and flew, then shot and screamed. Hey! The gun hole was worn by Fans neck and was shot by Fans flying nail on the huge external load-bearing column beam of the main hall. Fan tilted his hands and held his neck. The blood flowed out, and the scorpion was the boss, and all of them were unwilling. The two elders were also killed by a group of thunderstorm elders. Fan Dianguang gradually dimmed, and he never dreamed that Mu Feng would be so strong, and he did not expect that he would die here. Hearing that Lei Yuzong had a long-standing old tyrannical death, he was able to come to Zhang Yang and defeated Lei Yuzong. Who knows, Lei Yuzong also hides such a master. Fan dumped his legs and eventually died. The other guests were stunned, and they were unwilling to look forward to the slain Fan Fan, and the black robes who had been guarding behind Mu Feng before. No one thought that this black robes had such amazing strength and could kill Yuan Dan. The fan of the big heaven. The black robe came to Mu Feng and stood behind him. Like the same guard, Mu Fengs nephew looked at the Quartet guests. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he could pierce peoples eyes. No one dared to look at him. Chapter 435： : Conquering Nanhao Everyone, although my Mu Feng is young, but I can''t tell the wolf and the guests, it is the guest, I am thundering the wine, it is the wolf, I use him to drink wine & ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the people and said faintly. At this moment, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Mu Feng. He felt a faint chill in his heart. This young lord is not simple. The white cockroaches and the ray eagle suddenly appeared, and both bodies were swallowed up. At the moment, no one dared to doubt the means and ability of Mu Feng. Lei Yuzong''s disciples, at this moment, are also feeling deflated, the sovereign is strong, the Zongmen can be strong, the so-called arrogant one, will bear a nest, the leader is strong, the following people are quite straight. ≈ldq; sovereign! metropolitan! ≈rdq; The people who have the heart take the lead, and all the thunderstorm sects in the square are in the name of the magistrate. Other elders who were previously supported by Mu Fengli were originally dissatisfied with Mu Fengs disdain. At this moment, his opinion on Mu Feng was solemn, and he was more awesome. After several people died of blood, the banquet continued, and the power leader who had not come to Mu Feng toast before, at this moment, came to toast again, and added two points to please. Sunset Xishan, the completion of the ceremony, this end, the eight guests have left, and Thunder Yuzong more than a young lord, destined to spread in Lei Yuguo. The name Mu Feng is destined to become a legend in the hearts of countless young practitioners. The banquet was dispersed, and Mu Feng and Mu Tian were alone in the courtyard. The teenager removed the disguise of the master, just an ordinary boy who accompanied his father. ≈ldq; haha, front, good, really makes you look good & rd; rdq; Mu Tian laughed and gave Mu Feng a bowl of wine. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, said: & ld; ldq; In fact, my heart is also very nervous, after all, this trick of skill, I am good at & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, in the high position, the most difficult to control is the human heart, this is like the same bowl of wine, you have to level, biased to either side, the wine will be scattered, but the most important thing is that you have to have Wine wrist & rd;rdq; Mu Tian nodded. He led the soldiers to fight for many years. He had his own means to control the hearts of the people. Otherwise, how to make 200,000 people rush to follow him. ≈ldq; first Shi Qiwei, in Shi Qien, Enwei and down, love and care, and get people''s heart & ap; rdq; Mu Tian drank a drink and said slowly. & ld; ldq; Well, the baby was taught, but father, when are you going to deal with Nanhao? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. When it comes to business, Mu Tian is also getting right, saying: & ld; ldq; I am a man of the Iron Moon House has been ready to go in the northern Xinjiang city, the northern Xinjiang has a thousand miles away from the country, there are three big cities on the way, each city is stationed at about 50,000 Waiting for your handling here, the two match, within three days, I will be able to break through the three city soldiers around the country & ap; rdq; Mu Tians speech has a self-confidence, which is the confidence of his Nanling army god. &ld;ldq; However, you have thought about one thing, the old lord has been killed, the southern family has become a Nanhao, we have killed Nanhao, is to continue to support the South, or self-reliance into the king & ap; rdq ; Mu Feng said with a squint. Mu Tianwens words were slightly silenced. Mu Fengs meaning was nothing more than asking if he had the ambition to be king. ≈ldq; In the past, my Mu family ancestors got the appreciation of the South, in the chaos of the world, step by step, after I followed Nanyi to fight this Nanling Jiangshan, guarding Nanling for many years, the South to us Mujia, always Have the grace of knowing, the grace of support & ap;rdq; Mu Tian Shen Yu said that Nanyi is also the head of the country, and Mu Tian is still a brother of brotherhood, Nanhao brother. Mu Feng heard the silence, and Mu Tians answer was in his expectation, letting his father win the south of the country, I am afraid that his father could not go, just because of the brotherhood of Nanyi. For Mu Tian''s thoughts, Mu Feng still supports it. After all, Nan Weier and he are also friends. If he wins the South, he should face Nan Wei. It is not necessarily a good thing to become a king, but the father does not like you to pursue power in the future. It will be very tired, and the martial arts will be strong. It is the right way. rdq; Mu Tian is positive for Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Feng children understand, how to decide, Feng will support & ap; rdq; Mu Feng smiled and picked up the wine. ≈ldq; Haha, dry, father hopes that one day you can get rid of all the rules and constraints, Lingyun sentient beings, sharp and exposed & ap; rdq; Mu Tian laughed, the two fathers and sons touched and drank, and they talked very well. They were fathers and sons and friends. ≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈ Dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash;≈dash; Accompanied by Mu Feng in Lei Yuzong for several days, and Mu Tian also quietly returned to the South Lingguo. Half a month later, in the northern part of the city, a man and a horse in the army of 120,000, marched to the south of the country, and attacked the city all the way. It was unstoppable. In less than two days, even two big cities were broken, and the last one went. The great city of Nanling State Capital. At this time, there was a huge storm in the Nanling National Horses, and the people who took the soldiers to attack the city were not others. It was the former Mu Jiajun, Mu Tian! Wangnancheng, after the city has entered the army for a hundred miles, it is the last barrier of the South Spirit State Capital and the South Spirit State. At this moment, the tens of thousands of defending city forces in Wangnan City, at this moment is also a dignified look toward this mighty army gathered in front of the city gate, such as the enemy. In front of the army, one wearing a black-blooded cloak and holding a flame gun is Mutian. ≈ldq; Liu Ji, open the city gate! ≈rdq; Mu Tian looked at a keeper at the top and shouted. General, you are also the first general of Nanling, how do you get such a rebellious thing, isn''t your Mu family known as the army of loyalty? ≈rdq; The defending city will look at Mu Tian and say that it is jealous. ≈ldq; The general of Nanling is dead, and now there is only one avenger, loyalty? Yes, my Mu Jiajun is loyal, but what about their end? Nobody asked about the buried bones, I killed most of the Tianfeng army, and kept me Nanling ten years of peace, but what about my brothers who died in the country? The bones were abandoned, not even an English grave. Today, I must kill the South Lingguo, the hand blade Nanhao, for me to die for 200,000 robes, if you stop me, don''t blame me for not reading the long-term love, broke your city gate & ap; rdq; Mu Tian said with a gun. ≈ldq;General & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The other defenders in the city are looking to Liu Ji, the people below, but they are the legends of the army in Nanling. These people have not yet played, and these people have lost most of their morale. Liu Ji looked at the murderous more than 100,000 troops, and finally had to sigh and waved, saying: & ld; ldq; open the gate! ≈rdq; In the face of Mu Tian, ??he really did not have the courage to keep the city. He and Mu Tian had worked together. He knew Mutians military commanding ability. He wanted to break this city and could not use it for half a day. ≈ldq; General Liu, thank you! ≈rdq; Mu Tian held a fist to Liu Ji, and then he led the army directly through the city gate, rushing to the South Lingguo! Chapter 436： : Attacking Nanling Mu Tian led more than 100,000 troops directly to the Nanling capital, surrounded the entire South Lingcheng, among the Nanling countries, it was already panic, and the forces of the parties shook. In three days, it took only three days, and Mu Tian led the army to attack the Nanling Kingdom. Mu Tian is too familiar with Nanlingguo, and with his prestige in the army, the army that resists it can hardly exert any fighting power. At this time, in the South Lingcheng, the major families were already panicked, and no one thought that Mutians revenge was so fast and so rapid. In the Yunjia Hall, Yunhai and a group of cloud parents are all looking gloomy and dull. ≈ldq; newspaper, the owner, the army led by Mu Tian, ??has surrounded the entire South Lingcheng & ap; rdq; At this time, some disciples came in and reported. The sea of ??clouds is ugly, and the elders are looking at the sea of ??clouds. ≈ldq; homeowner, what should we do? ≈rdq; An elder asked, they used to be Yunjia, but they have already invested in Nanhao. &ldq; Mutian is back, breaking the city, just a matter of time, Nanhao can only win over Mutian, only the number of strong, Mu Tian hands, there are not many Yuan Dan strong, how will the outcome be, very Hard to say & ap;rdq; Yunhai sullenly faces. ≈ldq; If Nanhao mobilizes our cloud home, are we helping, or not? ≈rdq; Asked an elder. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp; watch it change, listen to the tone, if Mutian can change the situation, presumably with the relationship between Yu and Mu Feng, Mu Tian will not embarrass us ≈rdq; Yunhai sighed, and some could not say. At this time, among the Nanling Palace, it was even more disturbing, and many ministers gathered in the palace. Nanhao is sitting on the throne and looks ugly. ≈ldq; Your Majesty, Mu Tianjun has been under the city, how should we be good? ≈rdq; A minister asked in amazement. & ld; ldq; widows know, Duan Xiang, the recent support army, how long will it take? ≈rdq; Nan Hao sullenly asked. ≈ldq; Recently the army in Jiuquan City, there are 200,000 troops, but there is Tianfeng border defense, the basics can not be opened, even if it is drawn, it will take three days to reach & ld; rdq; Duan Qianmou replied. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; hateful, this Mutian, in the end, where did he suddenly emerge from the 100,000 army & rd; rdq; Nan Hao roared, and there was a fluster in his heart. ≈ldq; Your Majesty, there is only one way to do this now & ld;rdq; Duan Qianmou cold channel. ≈ldq; What is the way, say? ≈rdq; Nan Hao asked. ≈ldq; regardless of the pattern of the division, attacking the Mu family, arresting the Mu family, will be able to retreat Mutian & ap; rdq; Duan Qianmou said. Nanhao heard the words, and since Mu Tian was attacking Nanling City outside the army, he could not take care of the Mu family and broke the roots of Mutian. This is indeed a solution. At the moment, he can''t take care of the temple. ≈ldq; go to the master of ink, immediately mobilize the hands, encircle the Mu family, this time, I want to completely eliminate the Mu family & ap; rdq; Nanhao roared, Master Namo, a third-order martial artist, took some time to break the defensive array. ≈ldq;Yes! ≈rdq; With the order of Nanhao, the masters of the Royal Palace also gathered together to the Mu family. Many Yuandan strong people gathered together, and the momentum was awkward. It seems that this time, it is really necessary to attack the Mu family. ≈ldq; kill & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Outside Nanling City, there is already a shouting sound, and Mu Tian led the army to attack Nanling City. ≈ldq; put the arrow! ≈rdq; On the tens of meters high wall, with the garrison command, countless arrows rained into the army below, and the sound of the smashing sound rang. Hey! An iron-blooded cavalry was terrible, and was shot by a sharp arrow. Then the horse was trampled by him and he was trampled to death. ≈ldq; ah ah & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; The sound of miserableness is endless, and many people are shot and killed. ≈ldq; Shield, squadron arrow rain suppression! ≈rdq; Mu Tian roared, and suddenly the army raised the shield and made a piece of armor. The soldiers took an archery from the crack to the wall and suppressed the enemy''s attack. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; A South Lingjun who was about to shoot an arch was shot by a smashing arrow. He was shot by an arrow and countless arrows were thrown up. The loss of the defending city army was not small. ≈ldq; Ishigaki, let! ≈rdq; At this time, a tall stone machine on the wall of the city was smashed, and a hundred pounds of boulder burning in the oil were projected to the bottom, whistling and smashing to the army that was carrying the shield. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! A huge stone was shot like this, and it was on the shield. It was screaming and screaming. It directly brought people into the mud, and the flames rolled, causing amazing destructive power. Mu Tian roared, and as soon as he stepped on the horse''s back, he flew up and shot a gun. Countless guns shattered the boulder that whistled and led the people into the city wall. When the city was shouting and killing the earthquake, the city was also surging. Nanhao once again led more than a dozen Yuan Danqiang strongmen, and thousands of guards killed the Mu family. The Mu family has been waiting for it, the defensive formation has started, and the light curtain covers the Mu family. Among the Mu family, now only Mu Chen, Mu Ye, Mu Hua, plus two Yuan Dan strong, without this defensive array, absolutely can not resist Nanhao. & ld; ldq; Nanhao, you seek power, many lines of injustice, today my second brother has led the army to the wall, your death is not far away & rd; rdq; Mu Chen looked at Nan Hao and said coldly. Hey, you think, Mu Tian has 100,000 horses. Can you really get my Nanhao? Im crazy, today, I broke your Mu familys law, wash your Mu family first Go see Mutian & ap;rdq; Nan Hao was cold, and then said to a gray old man: & ap; ldq; Master ink, it is yours & rd; rdq; This gray-clothed old man is a third-order master of the ranks. The Mu family had the protection of the law, and the Guards did not dare to approach the Mu family. ≈ldq; Your heart is relieved, I will break this method & rd;rdq; The old man said that he then flew to the front of the Mu family defense light curtain under the protection of two Yuan Dan strongmen. ≈ldq; is ink ≈rdq; Mu family and other people changed their face, and Mo Yan was a third-order old master of the Warrior Temple. Nan Hao actually moved him. The master of ink came out, and the condensed into a sacred rune shot into the defensive light curtain, disappeared, and groped for the formation of the array. ≈ldq; Big Brother, what to do, this old guy, I am afraid this method can not support how long ah; rdq; Mu Ye is somewhat worried. & ld;ldq; If the array is broken, we will break with them, and we must not let them seize the mouth to threaten the second brother & rd; rdq; Mu Chen said coldly, and he has already made a determination to die. I saw that the Master of the Ink and the Rune continued to shoot into the defensive light curtain, and explored the formation, while the sharp knife had been broken by him, and the Guards were surrounded by the Mu family defensive array. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it took half an hour to go, and Nanling City was already fighting and fighting. ≈ldq; I know & ap;rdq; Master Mo showed a touch of joy, and his hands rushed into the battle, split into silk, and poured into the lines. The defensive light curtain slowly melted into a huge mouth. ≈ldq; Haha, the formation is broken, come, kill me! ≈rdq; Nan Hao saw this scene laughing and drinking. Chapter 437： : Blood Warring States "kill!" With the order of Nanhao, tens of thousands of garrison troops roared and rushed to Mujia, and the momentum was rampant. Mu Mu disciples saw two methods of breaking, some showed the color of despair, and some also took the determination to die. "Mu''s sons, Mu Jiasheng died in a moment, as long as he can hold an hour to wait for the second to bring the army to the city, the final victory will belong to my Mu family!" Mu Chen stood in front of the gatehouse, and more than 3,000 Mu family armed disciples had already been waiting. "Mu Jiajun! The battle will win!" "kill!" Mu Chen screamed and took the Mujia disciple to rush to the Guards. "kill!" Two people, one more than one less, rushed together, shouting and killing, and screaming, and this battle, the whole family of Nanling is concerned. "kill!" The Yuandan strongmen around Nanhao also rushed out and killed the Mujia disciples. "Fire and Sword!" Lu Chuxue holds a red long sword, a slap in the air, and the squatting force is rolling, and the sword body emits amazing flames. I saw her smashing out of the sword, and Zhang Xuanjian entered the crowd. More than a dozen Mujia disciples were miserable and killed by the sword. "Da Yuanzhang" Shangguan Xiong screamed and gathered in the palm of his hand, smashing down to the bottom, a yellow palm thrust descended from the sky, and a palm carrying a huge wind pressure smashed out. "Ah, escape!" A Mu family disciple was shocked and horrified, and the surrounding Mu family disciples fled. Hey! This palm fell on the earth is a sway, the palm of the attack broke into a radius of tens of meters, and 13 Mu family disciples were directly shattered by the visceral body. "cut!" Another Yuandan strongman held a large knife and opened a big match in the crowd. Where the blade passed, the Mu family disciples were all headed down or split in half. More than a dozen Yuan Danqiang rushed into the Mu family''s disciples, causing the destructive power to be astonishing. The general Mu family disciples couldn''t even get close to them. "Fire Lion!" Mu Chen roared out with a punch, and the fire lion roared and rushed into the Guards. Hey! Hey! Hey! A sound blasted, the armor of the Guards, which was hit by the punching force, was broken, and the body exploded directly. It kicked more than a dozen garrison troops. Mu Chens body swayed, and a hand knife stalked the Yuan Yuan and rushed to the two. The Guards, the two men instantly landed. Mu Ye roared, holding a sword, and slammed it out. He directly cut off a garrison gun and killed the man directly. Hey! Hey! Two steel guns stabbed him. He stepped on his foot and jumped out with a knife. Two knives smashed out and killed the two directly. "Roar" In the crowd, there is a young boy with a height of two meters, a portable knife, and a fist in the hand to open a big match in the crowd. A punch and a violent amount can blast people into pieces of meat, and they will smash through them. No one has resisted the explosive power. "kill!" More than a dozen garrison troops roared, and the long guns angered the mad mad, Mu mad did not hide, and endured the long gun stabbed on the body, a knife swayed, a row of human heads were cut down. The rifle stabbed on him, like a thorn on steel, did not penetrate into the body. Mu screamed, stepping on a foot, hitting a cavalry immediately, and the horse screamed and flew more than ten meters away. The horses were all killed by a violent violent amount. He was inaccessible, and he opened up in the chaos, and his fighting power was amazing. &bsp;&bsp;! A golden sword light flashed, the squadron''s scorpion shrank, and there was a blood mark on his neck. The head fell and a white figure passed by him. "Phantom Sword!" This white-dressed boy was so powerful that he even reached the realm of Yuan Dan. A sword pierced the air and dozens of golden swords stabbed. "Hey!" Hey! "what" More than a dozen people were stabbed by swordsmen. Some people screamed and were killed on the spot. Some people were lying on the ground mourning, the wounds were black, and an amazing toxin poured into the body. Bai Ziyues sword does not stop, and the sword must be a piece of corpse to the bottom, and the sharp sword is filled. Three Mu family disciples were divided in the battle, and were stabbed by seven or eight guards. The three men roared and rushed in three directions. Hey! A Mu family disciple crossed the sword and a guarding soldier landed, but then a long rifle pierced his chest and passed through. "kill!" The Mujia disciple roared, his mouth vomited blood, his body went forward, and the long gun slid through the body. He swung a sword and killed one person. Then another gun was stabbed into his body. He was mad. The three killed five people and died on the spot. Fighting, killing, blood splashing, knife soldiers colliding, swordsman into the bones, the roar of the soldiers, constitute a battle overture. After the Yuan Danqiang killed another seven or eight people, he did not find that a Mu family disciple was facing him with a special bow in the distance. Hey! A smashing arrow turned into a golden thorn to the Yuandan strong. This Yuandan strong Ԫ was directly shot through, and was shot through an body. He widened his eyes and looked at the arrow on his body, spitting blood. "Fujian!" "kill!" Three Mu family disciples around him quickly rushed out and killed the Yuan Dan strong. The arrow on this raft is a symbol of the third-order ruined pattern. Each one is precious and worthy of money. It can kill the strong Yuan Dan. This Mujia disciple killed a Yuandan strongman, and under the protection of several people, quietly passed to another killing Yuandan strongman. "Destroy!" However, this is a cold drink in the sky, Lu Chuxue descended from the sky, a Jianguang kills this bow warrior. The two horses were killed, but the Mu family was obviously at a disadvantage, and the death and injury were heavy. There are tens of thousands of garrison troops, and there are only three thousand armed disciples. There are more than ten people in the Nanhao side, and there are only four or five people in the Mu family. The difference in strength is too great. Not long after, Mus disciples lost thousands of disciples, and Mu Chen led the remaining two thousand disciples to be surrounded by a group of people. When fighting here, everyone has already smashed their eyes. Mu mad has a wound on his body. He is bloody, and there are no fewer than 100 people who die under his hand. Bai Ziyue usually has no seriousness, but at the moment he holds the sword, he is like a peerless swordsman. There is only a sharp edge in the voice, only the sword, the sword in his hand does not know how many people have blood, and there are many more on the body. Scars. Kong Yan is a woman. At this moment, she is also murderous. Her hands are red with blood, her clothes are broken, and there are many wounds on her white skin. "Today, I want to let the Mu family fly away and kill!" Nan Hao roared, leaving nearly 10,000 Guards as the tide flooded the two thousand. "Today, no one can destroy my Mu family!" At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and the figure came through the sky. Chapter 438： : fierce battle I saw a lot of figures flying in the distant sky, and in the forefront, it was a savage bird with a wingspan of seven or eight feet, swaying the red thunder. On top of the murderous bird, a white hair flew, black robes hunted in the wind, and the **** scent of the singer of the young singer was smashed into the air. And beside him, there are ten strong men in various robes and emptiness. In the end, there were hundreds of huge eagle eagle, and each of the eagle hawks had a dozen Lei Xun disciples. "That is" Everyone looked at the large number of flying figures in the sky, revealing a shocking color. "That is the Lord! The Lord has brought people to support us!" The Mujia disciples saw this scene, and some people exclaimed, showing the color of surprise. "Feng Ge, you are finally here." Mu mad white leaps and other people are also very happy. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Fengqi Yuan Li rushed out, forming hundreds of Thunder swords suspended in his side, with a wave of his hands, a hundred lines of swords broke away. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of swords carried a fierce sword and smashed the air. The swords and spirits between the heavens and the earth smashed and shot to the guards below. These Guards are still in shock, and Jian Yu has already been killed. Hey! "what!" A Guards Army was directly penetrated by a Thunder Sword and smashed on the spot. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of Thunder swords were shot in the crowd, and a tragic sound rang. No less than 100 guards were killed by this wave of swords, and the swords swept the earth. "cry!" "Raytheon is broken!" The Archaic Raytheon sings into the clouds, and the spirit of the surrounding spirits rushes into it. The power of the Thunder is violent around it, and it has been smashed into the ground below. Rumble! The violent thunder carried a fierce thunder and slammed into the Guards. Dozens of Guards were turned into fly ash. "Roar!" A white scorpion rushed into the crowd from the sky, and the violent force smashed many people, and they smashed out. More than a dozen people were stunned by a tail, and the force of the ice was spit out in the mouth, and more than ten people were frozen into ice. Directly freeze. boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of Thunder Eagles came across the air, and a blue Thunder smashed into the earth, killing a large number of Guards, and the Guards, which frightened the impact, retreated backwards, showing a panic. The Lei Yuzong disciple on Lei Ying also descended from the sky. He held the sword and fell into the camp of Mus disciples. Ten elders of Lei Yuzong also made great powers and killed a large number of Guards. "That, that is Mu Feng!" The people on the Nanhao side are all changed. They can''t believe it. Mu Feng suddenly brought back so many strong people. "Mu Feng!" Nan Hao looked at the boy who was flying, his eyes were red and the murder was strong. "How is it possible, this kid, from where to bring so many people and masters!" Nan Hao screamed in his heart and could not believe it. This time, Mu Feng brought five thousand Lei Yuzong disciples, ten Yuan Dan elders, and transferred most of Lei Yuzong''s strength. Mu Feng fell from the top of the Lei, and the top of the Mu family quickly surrounded. "Xiao Feng!" "Feng Ge" Everyone gathered around and looked surprised. "Haha, Feng Ge, you can count it. Where did you get so many masters?" Mu mad surprise asked. Even Mu Chen looked at the large number of people brought by Mu Feng, and it was full of surprises, shocks and doubts. "They are all disciples of Lei Yuguo, Lei Yuzong. I will explain it to you later." Mu Feng said a moment, then the light looked at the opposing guards. The Nanhao face is blue, and more than a dozen Yuan Dan strong, standing in front of the crowd. Mu Feng and more than a dozen Yuan Dan strong, also vacated, cold looking at the opposite person. "Mu Feng!" Nanhao gritted his teeth and couldn''t wait to strip Mu Feng''s skin and dug Mu Feng''s bone. If his eyes could kill, Mu Feng had already died thousands of times. He has never despised Mu Feng, valued his martial arts talent, and always wanted to kill him in the blue, but who knows, Mu Feng''s growth rate is so amazing, too fast, too fast! "Nan Hao old thief, we met again" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Small beast, are you coming to die?" Nan Hao is cold. "In the past, 200,000 Mu Jiajun **** hatred, today, I will use your life to pay back, today is your death!" Mu Feng hand guide Hao, cold and cold, murderous. "Ha ha ha ha, the widow is the Lord of the South Spirit, who can kill me, the public will listen to the order, and give me this group of rebels!" Nan Hao smirked and then ordered it. "kill!" The garrison screamed and rushed to the Mu family again. "war!" Mu Feng was awkward, and thousands of Lei Yuzong disciples screamed and screamed, and together with Mus disciples, they killed the Guards. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng and other members of the Yuan Danqiang also rushed to Nanhao and others. "kill!" Nanhao and others also succumbed to it, and the two sides opposed the soldiers, and they will confront each other in an instant. "Roar!" The white screams, rushes into the crowd, the paws open and close together, tearing a Guardian, and passing one stroke, can kill more than a dozen people. And Thundering Lingyun with hundreds of Thunder Eagles hovering in the sky, it is like the king of the murderous bird, occupying the sky, bombing a thunder and bombarding the Guards, killing the amazing, these Lei Ying, the lowest are also the purple house The murderous birds that have been cultivated in the realm occupy the advantage of the sky and have an amazing lethality. "Roar!" Mu Feng snarled, he directly awakened the blood of Shura, carrying a **** knife to rush to Nanhao, a knife, a ten-meter blood knife knives power amazing, screaming and killing. After the Shura, plus the power of the blood **** knife, Mu Feng can fight Yuan Dan six-day practitioners. Nanhaos face is cold and cold, revealing a trace of sarcasm: With your strength, you want to kill the widow, its too tender After saying that Nanhao was free to shoot and shoot, a cold ice palm screamed and smacked to the knife, carrying a boneless cold ice martial art, the wind and the wind between the heavens and the earth, scratching the cheeks. Hey! Mu Feng''s blood knife was directly smashed by a palm, and Mu Feng roared, the thunder in his hand, the three thunders to the Thai, a ray of lightning condensed out, the glory flickered, carrying the rolling Leiwei. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! A seal whistling and killing to Nanhao, Nanhao hand cold ice force surging, one stroke out, a cold ice knife whistling in this Raytheon print, directly smashing Raytheon. "Today, let you see the gap between you and me, and revenge for me!" Nanhao roared, the powerful momentum of Yuandan Bazhongtian came out, carrying the rolling ice and smashing to the front of Mu Feng, he punched out, the air instantly condensed countless ice blades, whistling swept to Mu Feng. This bombardment is magnificent and powerful, and Nanhao Yuandans eight-fold repair is fully demonstrated. Chapter 439： : Qi war Nanhao &ldqu; Hundreds of swords return! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, the blood of the body snarled, as the water of the Yellow River rushed out in the Yuan pulse boiling, condensed into hundreds of blood-colored swords, whistling swept to the blow. The violent sword and the cold and cold edge of the blade, the **** sword was broken under the impact of the ice blade, swept to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body exploded, his wings vibrated, and the **** armored body, the rolling ice blade swept through. Hey! The blade of the ice directly impacts the broken Mu Feng body protection unit, cut on the front of the Mu Feng body scales, and made a sound, but did not like the imagination of Nanhao, will be Mu Feng Tearing into pieces. &ldqu; What kind of monster is this little beast? &rdqu; Nanhaos heart was angered, but the man screamed and screamed, and a sword of the king appeared in the palm of his hand. A cold ice sword smashed the sky and smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng shot three golden lights in his hand, and the flash of light flashed into the three golden light screams and screamed to the sword, hitting the broken swordsman. These three symbols are the golden symbols of the third-order Chinese products, which can give a blow to the heavenly position of Yuan Dan. &ldqu; cold shadow flash! &rdqu; Nan Hao''s body movements, the body broke out of the powerful force, the body flashed into a residual image bombardment to Mu Feng, a palm shot with it, this palm is very fast, powerful and smashing in the killing in Mu Feng Body. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Mu Feng''s body plunged, and a blood spurted out and was seriously injured by a palm. The difference between the two is huge, even if Mu Feng has a strong blood force, it can not make up. .. &ldqu; die! &rdqu; Nan Hao holds the sword and a sword slams into Mu Feng. cry! However, at this time a huge figure screamed and flew, and the huge claws smashed to Nanhao. Nan Hao looked, he was a huge Lei eagle, took the sword and blocked it, slammed on the claws of Lei, and took out a deep blood. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Another sound of the dragon roared, a huge white body broke into the air, a hot flame in the mouth bombarded the Nanhao, Nanhao Qianyuan body, resisting this attack. Xiaotian then slammed out with a slap, carrying tens of thousands of pounds of strength to smash on the body of the Qianyuan, shocked Nanhao to keep retreating, the body blood tumbling. A glimpse of Lei Ying killed the guards around Mu Feng. Mu Feng wiped the blood of his mouth, and looked cold and looked at Nanhao, clenching his blood knife. Nanhao looked at the two beasts with anger and anger. Just if these two beasts were in trouble, he had killed Mu Feng. &ldqu; don''t think that there are two squats to protect you, you can win me, the gap between us is not the difference they can make up. Nan Hao said coldly, when the two of them were confrontational, other people were also in the **** battle, shouting and killing. In the distance, countless countries and large and small forces are paying attention to this war. When Mu Feng carries a sudden attack, they are also a shocking color. I dont know where Mu Feng came from so many people. . &ldqu; wins and losses, you can''t help but say, your sin, heaven and vision, no punishment, today I am going to kill! &rdqu; Mu Fengqi said that the blood in the middle of the flood, and actually took the initiative to launch an attack on Nanhao, a knife roared out. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Lingyun screamed, but also turned to Nanhao for a red mine. And that little day, also roaring to kill, one person, one carving and one warfare Nanhao. The South Hao , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , A few figures in the air kept slamming against each other, and the Ԫrolled, Nanhao repaired to be strong, and the first battle did not fall. Instead, his attack was the most violent, and Ling Yun and Xiao Tian did not dare to take a hit. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; A splendid sound came, Lu Chuxue screamed, and the elders of Zhao Pingjiang smashed the arm with a knife, and Zhao Pingjiang roared, and a thunder smashed on the land of Lu Chuan. Lu Chuxue was directly smashed into a **** by a thunder, leaving only one Yuan Dan suspended, and the soul flew. After the death of Lei Yuzongs elders and disciples, the defeat of Mus disciples was directly reversed. The repairs of Lei Yuzongs disciples were generally above the Zifu border. In terms of strength, they were generally stronger than the Guards. At this time, outside the gate of the South Lingcheng, the scarred city gate was smashed by Mu Tianyi, the army shouted and killed, and the mighty rushed into the city, and the defending city Nanling army collapsed. &ldqu; report general, Nanhao is leading the Guards to attack Mufu! &rdqu; A scout rushed to report and said. &ldqu;What! &rdqu; Mu Tian heard that his face changed slightly, and he quickly ordered the former Mufu, and then directly took the soldiers to the direction of Mufu. Mujia A fierce fight was staged. In the midair, there was a strong confrontation between Yuan Dan and the strong disciples on the ground. The swordsmen confronted each other. &ldqu; Icebreak! &rdqu; Nanhaos sword roared to Mu Feng, and the swordsman whistling, and the mighty powers, this sword is probably enough to kill the two half of Mu Feng, who is physically strong. Mu Fengs heart was stunned, and his body was retreating. Jianmang had already come along. Lingyun turned into a red mine and was next to Mu Feng. This sword was heavily swayed on Lingyun and opened a huge blood. Lingyun screamed, his body was mad and bloody, falling into the sky. &ldqu; Lingyun! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, and Xiaotian roared, desperately killing Nanhao with a claw. Mu Feng also killed with a knife. Nanhao attacked two directly and directly stunned the two. &ldqu; The next one is you! &rdqu; Nanhao swayed the sword, another cold light screamed and smothered to Mu Feng. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; However, at this time, Mu Feng''s ring of light in the ring shot, a coffin suspended in mid-air, petite body sword from the scorpion. &ldqu; broken days! &rdqu; This is a petite girl named Tsing Yi, holding a black Xuan Yin sword. A sword came out, and a stunned sword swept the world, only seeing the white moon and rising, a white sword light carrying a powerful sword to hit the ice, directly shattering the sword. Haoyue, there are finally shots. This sword light power is amazing, directly smashed Nanhao body protection Yuan Yuan, Nan Hao was shocked, swung the sword and blocked, was shaken back by a sword. &ldqu; blood god! &rdqu; He just retired, Mu Feng vibrated the double-winged fire to the lotus, a **** light, directly to the South Hao, Nanhao violently retreat, an arm was scraped in the knife, directly fell by a knife. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Nan Hao was devastated and pale, with an arm broken from the shoulder and blood rushing. He was horrified at the Tsing Yi girl who appeared, and all of them were unbelievable. This girl looks like she is ten years old, and she is not strong at all. How can she send such a powerful sword? The amazing swordsmanship makes him feel suffocated. This girls martial arts really reached a sultry realm! &ldqu; rumbling &rdqu; At this time, a street was bursting and shouting, the hooves screamed, a large number of soldiers rushed in, and a figure broke through the air, it was Mu Tian. Tens of thousands of troops came in, surrounded by the battlefield, Nanhao, the Guards, and all the party feathers of Nanhao showed a confusing color. Chapter 440： : Great hatred Mu Tian came with a large army, and the army formed an encirclement, and immediately surrounded the Guards. &ldqu; All guards listen to orders, put down their weapons, otherwise, kill all! &rdqu; Mu Tian yelled in the air, and the Guards faced each other. At this moment, they killed only 6,000 people. &ldqu; We are finished, we are surrounded! &rdqu; &ldqu; Is the city broken, General Mutian brought people to kill &rdqu; The Guards were all panicked, but no one had laid down their arms and surrendered. &ldqu; I let you put down your weapons, I can not be embarrassed, otherwise, I dont blame me for being so mad, not thinking about old feelings &rdqu; Mu Tian once again said coldly, the iron-blooded warriors all put on the bow and aimed at the guards. &ldqu; General Mutian was spared, we surrender! &rdqu; One of the guards heads shouted, and they directly lost their weapons and hugged their heads on the ground. Someone took the lead, like the domino effect, and then there was a slamming armor, and the screaming resounding, all the guards, all put down their weapons and hugged their heads on the ground. &ldqu; Do not surrender, pick up the weapon! &rdqu; Nan Hao roared, one-armed sword, one sword killed one surrendered to the Guards. &ldqu; Nanhao! &rdqu; However, at this time, Mu Tian broke through and took a shot to Nanhao, forcing Nanhao to dodge. Mu Tian was in the midair, cold looking to Nanhao, followed by Nanhao''s more than a dozen Yuan Dan strong, at this moment also revealed a panic look, Nanhao, the general trend has gone, he lost to the father and son. &ldqu; Mutian! &rdqu; Nan Hao also gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Tian, ??his eyes red. &ldqu; Today, the debt of 200,000 Mu Jiajun is the time for you to return &rdqu; Mu Tian said indifferently. Mud, why are you so, the hatred between us is not impossible to resolve, you are not loyal, loyal to my brother is loyal, you are loyal to me, if you are willing to retreat, today, the widows seal you as a different surname Wang, with the palm of the South Lingjiang Mountain &rdqu; Nan Hao resisted the anger and said calmly. &ldqu; Hahahaha & rdqu;.. Mu Tian heard a big laugh, and sneered at Nanhao, said: "Mu Tianruo is eager to show you this Jiangshan, this Nanling has long changed his surname to Mu, the former I Mujia 16 yuan Dan iron blood, 200,000 Mu Family army, Nanling who fights? &rdqu; &ldqu; You are wrong, I am loyal, not your big brother, not your south home, but the feelings in my heart, now, you are dead, you think your conditions are tempting to me? &rdqu; Mu Tianyi sneered at Nanhao, disdain. Nanhao face ugly, Mu Tianquan guide Hao,: &ldqu; today, I am for my 200,000 brothers, revenge when hate! &rdqu; Mu Tian shouted and turned into a red gold flame streamer and rushed to Nanhao, and the momentum rolled. Nan Hao was a big man, and his one-armed sword was on Mutian. The two men fought in the air in the midst of the public. Mu Feng, Mu Chen, and Nan Haos men all forgot that no one would intervene in this battle. Mu Tianyi shot, Chi Jinyan burned the sky, countless guns rushed to Nanhao. Nanhao waved numerous ice blades and swept them out, but they were defeated by guns. Mu Tianyi palm directly smashed down, the flames of the big palms smashed in Nanhao body, the body suffocating, the South Hao screamed to drop the void, squatting in a house, the house collapsed. The strength of the two is not at one level, not to mention Nanhao, who was seriously injured. Dust was everywhere, and Mu Tian looked at Nanhao, who vomited blood in the ruins, stepping down the air step by step, like a flame of war. &ldqu; I am a loyalty to the generations of the Mu family, read your South family, and protect your Nanjia Taiping Foundation, but you are wanting to harm me, when you are! &rdqu; Mu Tian coldly walked down, shot a gun to Nanhao, penetrated the other side of the chest, and stabbed Nanhao in the ruins. Nanhao was miserable, and Mu Tian took a gun to provoke Nanhao, and cold scorpion looked at him. &ldqu; In the past, you can regret the past trip &rdqu; Mu Tian roared. &ldqu; hahahaha &rdqu; Nanhao was laughing, spit out blood and looked at Mutian. &ldqu; What are you laughing at? &rdqu; Mu Tian cold channel. &ldqu; I laugh at you foolish, you probably don''t know now, it is not my Nanhao who really wants to harm you Mu Jiajun, it is my big brother Nanyi bar &rdqu; Nanhao smiled. &ldqu; You Mu Jiajun is strong, and the power of the king, my older brother has already killed your Mu family, but the world is in turmoil, can not do without you Mu Jiajun, this is not delayed, even if I did not pit Kill your Mu Jiajun and go to the world of peace. My older brother will not leave you, loyalty, loyalty in your eyes, but a joke only. Nanhao laughed and looked at Mutiandao. Mu Tianwen said that it is true, if this is the case, they are for the South family, what is the result? &ldqu; you are nonsense! &rdqu; However, at this moment, a splendid girl came in, a beautiful girl in a purple dress and a young man walked slowly. &ldqu; Princess Vivi, Nanzheng Highness &rdqu; Mu Tianwang looked at the two men. These two are the children of Nanyi, Nanwei and Nanzheng. &ldqu; Uncle Mutian &rdqu; The two men respected Mu Tiangong for the ceremony of the younger generation, Nan Wei then glared at Nanhao, said: "Larhao; Nanhao, all this is just your nonsense, my father. Never had a killing of Mu Jiajun & rdqu; Nanhao tickles the blood, looking at Nanwei sneer: "What do you know, Mu Jiajun is the guardian of the king, your father will transfer the Mu Jiajun to Jiuquan, for the future, remove the &rdqu; &ldqu; Hey! Its a nonsense, you see what this is &rdqu; Nan Wei was cold, and there was a secret order in his hand. It was written with a letter from Nanyi and covered with a national seal. &ldqu; My father lost Mu Jiajun stationed in Jiuquan, this is to seal the nine springs and three cities for the Mu family to seal the land, Feng Mutian uncle is a different name of the king, one for the Mu family to pass the world, the second can protect the country''s peace, just this secret order Has not been released, the father was murdered by your poisoning &rdqu; Nan Wei is angry. Nanhao smiles solidified, and this is Mu Tianwang to Nanhao, cold and swearing: &ldqu; If the world is your ruthless and injustice, the name of the world, what is the mourning of this world, the next **** to me 100,000 brothers and your older brother confessed to go to &rdqu; Mu Tian roared, and he crushed Nanhao''s neck with one hand. Nan Hao''s eyes roared, his mouth rushed to blood, and his grievances looked toward Mu Tian. Then he hanged his head and completely lost his vitality. &ldqu; Wang Ye! &rdqu; Some people who are loyal to Nanhao can''t help but sorrow. Mu Tian killed Nanhao, and he screamed in the sky. There was no joy in the whistling sound, and he could not tell the endless sadness. &ldqu; Ի no clothes, with the same robes. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spear. With the child. No clothes? With the child. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spear. With the child, there is no clothes? With the child with the skirt. Wang Yuxing, repairing my armor, and walking with the son! Eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers are broken, and 200,000 francs are in the wind and rain. Today, the thief is finally stunned, brothers, all the way to go &rdqu; Mu Tian shouted and screamed, pressing the head of Nanhao, and squatting on the ground. Mu Fengs eyes were ruddy, pulling the knife, and then he smashed the head of Nanhaos head. &ldqu; thief blood sacrifices the soul of the soul, Mu Jiajun soul, rest in peace! &rdqu; Mu Feng said that he also succumbed to his knees, and Mus disciples all squatted down, and many years of great hatred, the final report! Chapter 441： : father and son double king When Nanhao was killed, the moment when the head of the man landed, all the forces knew that the South Lingguo, an era is over, and the era of belonging to a family is coming soon! Those who follow the Nanhao''s Yuandan strong, the family power, at this moment the heart has fallen to the bottom. Yunjia, Yunhai looked bitter, they cloud home, after all, they still stood in the wrong camp. The Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiong, also had a horror on his face. When Nanhao was in power, their Shangguan family was the most loyal dog of Nanhao. Now the strong rise and return of Mu Jiamu and his father will be the end of their Shangguan family. Mu Tiansan got up and looked at the people who followed Nanhao. There was a murder in the scorpion. "Mu, General Mu Tian, ??I am willing to surrender, and in the future, only the Mu family will be the leader!" The Yuan Dan strongman in one family quickly said. "I am willing to surrender" Others saw the wind and the rudder, and they quickly expressed their stance. Nanhao died, and they rely on what they are now. "Mu brother, we" Yunhai looked at Mutian and opened his mouth. I dont know what to say. Its hard to say. He and Mu Tian were also good friends, otherwise they would not marry Mu Tians belly and set a baby and Mu Fengs doll. However, under the general trend, they still turned away from the Mu family and turned to the South Hao, saying that it is not too much for the wall. Among these groups, only Shangguanxiong and several of his family members, Yuan Danqiang, have not expressed their views. Shangguanxiong looked to Mutian, squeezed a smile and wanted to say something, but Mutians gun directly pointed to Shangguan. Xiong, cold channel: "The surrendered person, helped me to destroy the Shangguan family, in the past, I am not awkward!" The Shangguanxiong familys face was stagnation, showing a panic. Others witnessed the killing of the machine and looked at the Shangguan family. A Yuandan strongman sneered: "Shangguan master, you wait!" "Do not" The Shangguan family was shocked, and then the other Yuandan strong people also moved, and went up to the ranks of the officials. "Mu Tian, ??I will not let you go when I am a ghost!" Shangguan Xiong roared, was surrounded by the strong, killing in a variety of violent Yuan Li attack. The three official members of the Shangguan family are all annihilated! At this time, all the eyes of the people gathered on Mu Tian. The current Nanling country, the future situation, is also in the control of Mutian, he is now the innocent king of Nanling. Mu Jia is a new era in Nanling, the kingdom, or continue to support the South, and Mu Tian has the final say. There are still many people looking at the white-haired boy. Mu Feng, the son of Mu Tian, ??Nan Ling, now the situation of Mu Jia is big, half of it is Mu Tiangong, and half of it is the 18-year-old boy. Now people still dont understand where the boy came from. A powerful force. From today, the name of this boy must be known as the entire South Lingguo, and it is known to thousands of people. The entire Nanling country was changed because of a father and son. Nan Wei and Nan Zheng also have some hopes for Mu Tian, ??now the South, but there is no power, Mu will continue to support their South home? It is hard to say that after all, the temptation of the rule of a country is extremely large for every family. Although Nanling is a small country, its geographical area is more than three million square kilometers. Controlling the South Lingguo is equivalent to controlling the resources of the entire South. "Uncle Mutian, I am in the South, I am willing to give power to the Mu family, withdraw from the palace, and only ask for a peaceful event. I hope Uncle Mutian can read the old feelings of the father and keep the blood of my South." This is Nanzheng biting his teeth, and he even asked Mutian. This South is also smart, knowing that the South has been unable to control the situation of the South Spirit, and has taken the initiative to give up the dominance and seek blood preservation. Nan Weier also fell down with her brother, and it was pitiful. Mu Feng, Mu Chen, Mu Ye, everyone looked at Mu Tian. This Nanling, in the future, is surnamed Mu, or surnamed South, all in the middle of Mutianyi. Mu Ye and others are a little excited. They all hope that Mu Jia can become a new royal family and control Nan Ling. .. Mu Tianwang looked at the two men and slowly raised the two. He said: "Princess Weiwei, His Royal Highness, you get up, Mu, will continue to support the South after today. I only hope that the future Nanjia can really bring Give the people of this country peace and peace!" Nan Wei and Nanzheng heard a glimpse of each other, and then they showed their excitement, and they looked at Mu Tian incredibly. Mu Tian is still willing to continue to support the South! Everyone was surprised to see this man, Mu Ye and others smiled bitterly, although they wanted Mu''s family to govern, but Mu Tian''s temper they also understand that it would be normal to make this decision. "My South will be wholeheartedly in the future and will benefit the people." Nanzheng said that he was respectful to Mutian. After three days, Nanzheng succeeded the position of the lord and ruled Nanling. The former Queen Li, the adulterer of Nanhao who murdered the king, was guilty of murder, and he knew that he had no face to face the world and died. Nanzheng is in the upper position, and the first king order issued is the two kings. Feng Mujia Mutian, is the king of the South Ling, surnamed Mu Wuwang, and controls the power of Nanling Terracotta Warriors Feng Mujia Mu Feng, is the king of the South Ling, and the title of Shaowu Wang. The southern family is in charge of politics, and the Mu family controls the military, and the military and political forces are in charge of Nanling! As soon as this news came out, Nanling vibrated and Mus family became the second royal family of Nanling. The name of Mu Feng, also known to tens of millions of people in Nanling, became the most legendary figure among the young people of Nanling. At this point, the situation in Nanling is stable and another new era is coming. "Haha, see the Royal Highness of Shaowu!" Among the Mufu, Mu Feng House, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Kong Yan, Yu Er and other large groups of people gathered, Mu mad to Mu Feng holding a fist, one knee down and joke. "Cough, er, and so on, the palace girl ׶, give the king a tea on the shoulder and hammer legs" Mu Feng coughed twice, pretending to be a model, deliberately majestic to everyone. "Miyao" The three of the children heard a glimpse of the song, and then the beautiful flashed a flash, revealing the unsatisfactory banter. "It is the Royal Highness of Shaowu" The three women went straight up, and Kong Yan Mu Linger twisted Mu Feng''s ear, and the child went up and twisted Mu Feng''s waist and soft meat. "Son of the King of Shaowu, are we satisfied with our service?" Three women smiled. "Hey! Sister, Yan sister, nephew, I am wrong, it hurts." Mu Feng screamed again and again, and other people laughed. After all, they were teenagers, and they didnt change their minds. "Let''s give you tea, pinch shoulders, hammer legs? You really think of yourself as a prince?" "That''s it, it''s good not to let you pour water on our tea." "Yes, its still sorrowful." "Ah, hurt, am I not kidding?" "" "Right, Feng, I don''t know if I should open my mouth." After the joke, the nephew suddenly revealed a dilemma. It seems that something difficult to say must be said to Mu Feng. Chapter 442： : the realm of power Mu Feng saw the embarrassing color of his nephew and knew what the nephew wanted to say. &ldqu; you mean your family &rdqu; Mu Feng Shen Sheng. &ldqu; Well, I blame him for being a Nanhao who was only trying to protect the family. I, I hope you dont blame him. The nephew bit his lip and said. Mu Feng frowned, said: "I have a hard time understanding of his hardships. As a family owner, some things are really involuntarily. I am not very concerned about his transfer to Nanhao. After all, it is the general trend, but he Give you a license to Nanling, this is what makes me most hate &rdqu; &ldqu; You are my woman, no one can take it away, even if you are jealous, you can''t grieve you &rdqu; Mu Fengs words made him feel moved and embarrassed. &ldqu; front, I &rdqu;.. My nephew is very red, I really don''t know what to say. &ldqu; However, there are a lot of people in this king, just when you are old and confused, forgive him, compared to resentful to him, I am even more reluctant to let my little child sad! Mu Feng spoke a turn, and laughed again, pinching the nose of the child, all in the voice is tender and tender. &ldqu;&rdqu; The nephew heard the tears and rolled out, and hugged Mu Feng. &ldqu; Thank you &rdqu; Mu Feng squats with a slim waist, whispered: &ldqu; originally a family, say thank you, as long as you are happy, rdqu; Looking at the two people who are full of affection, everyone will smile, then quietly leave the hall, leaving the time of solitude to the two, Mu Linger how much gratified, and Kong Yan, some envious hope Wang Yuer, then quietly left. In the evening, the nephew also left Mu Feng''s residence, and Mu Feng looked at the nephew to leave, and his heart sighed with a sigh. &ldqu; Nanling''s things have been solved, when are you going to leave? &rdqu; At this time, a voice echoed in the ear of Mu Feng, it was the moon. &ldqu; Nanling Country, the North Yuan domain, are just a small place, will affect your future development, want to go higher, further, you must constantly challenge the bigger, higher stage and the world, See more Tianjiao & rdqu; Haoyue continued. &ldqu; I know, but will it be too fast to leave now? &rdqu;&rdqu; Mu Feng said indulge that when he left, he still had a lot of sadness in his heart. &ldqu; Then how do you plan? &rdqu; Asked about the month. &ldqu; Wait a minute, the fragments of the black **** jade are not distributed in the North Yuan domain, the black **** broken jade collection is not too late to leave; Mu Feng thought for a moment. Among the black gods and broken jade, there is the practice of practicing the swords and phoenixes. The one-of-a-kind warfare is also a long-cherished desire. &ldqu; um, okay, but I still have to remind you that Mo immersed in a comfortable life, it will only make you regress, the strong, are the wind and rain and blood cast in the rdqu; After the end of the month, he was not speaking, and he was quiet in the Shura. Mu Feng stayed in the South Lingguo for a few days, and it was rare to relax. After Nanhaos death, Mu Jiajuns great revenge was reported. His heart relaxed a lot, and Lei Yuzongs men also returned to the Zongmen. However, the mother''s affairs have been still in the depths of Mu Feng''s heart, forcing him to continue to work hard to stop moving forward, and to open a path of his own in the martial arts. I accompanied my sister, my sister and my father, and gave the true soul to the crystal. Mu Chen, Mu Ye and other elders of several ethnic groups, Zhao Pingjiang also got a piece. And Mu Feng, also began to understand his third true meaning! The third true meaning of Mu Fengs comprehension is strength, the true meaning of force! The robbing of the thunder and the gods are double-educated. Although his physical strength is not stronger than that of the madman, he specializes in this way, but it is much stronger than the average cultivator. What''s more, he is now also a third-order body. The true meaning of force can be integrated into the force to maximize the power of the body. His hand grips the soul of the crystal, the soul power poured into this true soul crystal. In the space between the true soul and the soul, there is a giant roar that is tall and big, and between the two fists, the space vibrates, and the tens of thousands of pounds of giant force meet in the boxing. One punch can smash the mountain front and overbearing. Very incomparable. Force, the power of the body starts from the bone, filling in the blood, is the most basic force of humans, animal beasts. The bodybuilder, who specializes in the power of the body, will temper the blood to the extreme, the weaker, who can tear the wolf, the tiger and the leopard, and the smashing boulder. The strong, a punch out of the sky, breaking the stars. Mu Feng is now in the early stage of the third-order battle. With a full blow of the punch, it is almost horrible to blast out 30,000 pounds of strength. And the third-order battle body cultivation to the later stage, a punch can explode 100,000 giant force, punch out the mountain peaks. If you understand the true meaning of power, even if it is only the initial stage of entry, the explosive power of this power can also be increased by a few percent. In the practice world, in the physical repair, there is another unit of measurement for the force. Ten thousand pounds of giant force is called the power of the elephant. Because the power of an elephant is probably so much. The power of Baixiang, the force of a million pounds, is collectively called the power of a dragon. It is rumored that the ancient gods and beasts, when the dragons were born, will have the power of a hundred elephants and one dragon, and they will naturally have the power to turn the mountains and the sea. Mu Feng was quietly instinctively observing the frequency of blood surges in the body of the giants, and even breathing, the true meaning of comprehension. In the outside world, Mu Feng obviously sensed that the understanding of the true meaning is low, and there is too much space in the real meaning. The true meaning space is indeed a treasure land for the cultivation of the martial arts will. The blink of an eye has slowly passed, and it has been half a month since. Mu Mubi battlefield, two figures on the court smashed, eye-catching, many Mu family disciples looking at the battle between the two, showing the shocking color. Hey! Mu screamed and screamed, and a punch burst into the air. An amazing boxing wind shook the space. This boxing wind contained terrorist power. It could crush a cow and explode, and a shocking force blasted out. Mu Feng did not regress, and the same punch came out. The fist also contained tens of thousands of horror giants. Hey! A stunned thunder burst, the space fluctuated, and an amazing boxing wind swept away. The two men stepped back seven or eight steps at the same time. The masonry under the feet was broken and shattered by the two. Mu madly surprised, followed by a roar, stepping on the foot, the body shot like a cannonball, two fists fluttering fists bursts, huge wind pressure blows Mu Feng robes hunting. Mu Fengs blood blooms and greets him. The two figures are on the court. There is no gorgeous meta-technical confrontation. However, the power of each punch and the collision makes the people watching the game feel scared, like two ends. The Yuan Dan beast is the same as the beast. Hey! Mu mad a fist from the sky and roared out of the air, Mu Feng crossed his arms to resist, a bang, Mu Feng''s foot stone within ten meters of all broken, spread all directions, then he grabbed Mu crazy fist, squatting on the ground. How long did the two men not know the war, the entire battle platform was directly destroyed, the gravel splash, and finally ended in the silence of Mu crazy. Chapter 443： : knife holder neck Mu Feng and Mu were lying on the broken platform. The two were already panting, sweating, and mad, and they also showed a shock. &ldqu; Feng brother, you usually do not see how you cultivate the body, but your physical strength is also strong and some abnormality. Mu mad stood up and was surprised, and pulled up Mu Feng. &ldqu; Haha, I want to know? I got a new practice, I can forge the body, double repair, and I will pass the forged method to you &rdqu; Mu Feng wiped a sweat and smiled. In half a month, Mu Feng realized the true meaning of force. Now, the physical strength is not weak. However, Mu mad''s strength is also amazing, Yuan Xiu just stepped into the half-step Yuan Dan, but the physical strength stepped into the third-order warfare, can fight Yuan Dan one or two heavy practitioners, and the whole body is like Baotou Steel, the defense amazing. &ldqu; This is the case, I said that you usually do not cultivate the body, but this body is indeed strong and erqu; The two men walked down the battle platform in the eyes of everyone, and after Mu Feng went back, he wrote a part of the law of the Thunder and Thunder in the Thunderbolt. One day later, Mu Feng left the Mu family with a Lei eagle and flew to Tianfengguo and Hurricane City. Looking forward to Hurricane City again, Mu Feng looked at the thousands of mountains and waters under his feet, and he felt a little emotion in his heart. The last time he went, he was only a cultivator, and he was only a middle-level in the cultivation of the North Yuan Dynasty. Nowadays, he has already set foot on Yuan Dan, and he has entered the strong seat in the North Yuan domain. Lingyun''s speed is very fast. It took a long time to go to Tianfeng Guofeng City. After entering the Hurricane City, there are still countless disputes and strangles. The real city is a sin. The crowds on the street came and went, and the accent from the south to the north went into the ear. Mu Feng first entered an inn and ordered some wine and vegetables. &ldqu; Xiao Erge, do you know where there is intelligence trafficking in this hurricane city? &rdqu; Mu Feng called the second child and threw the other two gold coins to ask. On either side, there are intelligence agencies that exist, and as long as they have money, they can get the information they want. The inn of the inn, the reception of the eight parties, is also the most clear of the various forces in the city. Xiao Er received the gold coins and put them in his arms. He smiled: &ldqu; The guest officer, you are asking the right person. There is a Qingyun wine cellar in the south of the street more than 200 meters away. Only if you have money, you can Hear what you want &rdqu; &ldqu; Qingyun wine cellar! &rdqu; Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, then smiled and thanked him. After eating, he paid the money and left the inn directly. Qingyun Wine Cellar is also a restaurant. There are still many people coming and going. When Mu Feng enters the restaurant, he goes to the counter. The counter shopkeeper is a middle-aged rich man. He laughs and asks: "Will the guest officer eat wine or listen to the wind?" &rdqu; Eating wine is a meal, and listening to the wind is about intelligence. &ldqu; listening to the wind & rdqu; Mu Fengdao. &ldqu; Well, listen to the wind on the third floor, please, Xiaowen, receive the son & rdqu; The middle-aged shopkeeper called, and a Tsing Yi woman came over and asked Mu Feng to go upstairs. Mu Feng went up to the third floor and came to an independent box. Mu Feng sat at the coffee table. The Tsing Yi woman closed the door and sat down on the opposite side of Mu Feng to pour a cup of tea. She laughed and asked: &ldqu; You can rest assured that you have to know the news, we will never reveal a half-point & rdqu; &ldqu; I want to know all the specific news of Master Tang, the third-order sergeant of Hurricane City, including his time, location & rdqu; Mu Feng faintly said. The Tsing Yi woman was slightly surprised and asked: &ldqu; You said that Master Deng is the third-order scholastic master of the Jubao Building, Master Deng Fang Deng? &rdqu; &ldqu; Is there another third-order sergeant named Deng in Hurricane City? &rdqu; &ldqu; amount, this should be no &rdqu; &ldqu; That is his &rdqu; Mu Feng is indifferent. Good, character information, Master Deng is also a celebrity in Hurricane City, you need to pay three hundred gold coins, first pay a hundred deposits, the son can take the information three days later &rdqu; The woman smiled and said. Mu Feng nodded and paid a hundred gold coins directly, then left the Qingyun wine cellar. And the woman saw Mu Feng leave, the beautiful man flashed, and went downstairs to tell the middle-aged man. After listening to it, the middle-aged shopkeeper also revealed a trace of surprise: &ldqu; actually want to know the intelligence of Master Deng, it seems that this kid is a foreigner, I do not know that our Qingyun wine cellar is the power of that family & rdqu; &ldqu; The treasurer, how is that good? &rdqu; The woman asked. .. The brow of the shopkeeper wrinkled, said: &ldqu; you inform the owner in advance, check the identity of this kid and say &rdqu; &ldqu; Yes! &rdqu; The woman should be withdrawn. Mu Feng returned to the inn that had been drinking before, and asked for a good room, waiting for the news of Qingyun wine cellar, but I did not know that he was stared again. During this period of waiting, Mu Feng quietly studied the grain in the inn. Together with the martial arts, the sergeant is also very helpful to Mu Feng, and he naturally will not give up. His soul has reached the level of the third-order top grade, and he can learn the pattern of the third-order top, the dan, the pattern, and the pattern. Generally speaking, the improvement of soul power has a great relationship with Mu Xi. Although Mu Fengs cultivation is only Yuan Dan, his soul power has reached the strength of Yuan Dans nine weights. This is his talent. The soul of the Taoist is generally stronger than the ordinary warrior, how much stronger, look at his soul talent, and Mu Feng''s soul talent is nine, stronger than ordinary people nine times. He wants to learn the spiritual pattern, I am afraid that after repairing at least to the heavenly position in Yuandan, the soul power can be done. However, the achievement of soul power is one thing. It is another thing to be able to engrave the pattern. The practice of the pattern is deep into the depths. When you read the pattern, the strength is not to be underestimated. He is now practicing the soul and laying the second order. The law is nothing but a breath. Four elephant swords! This is a murderous battle of Mu Feng in the special research. It is the strengthening of the ternary sword squad, the third-order top grade, and the smashing of the great squad of the Yuan Dan. In terms of grain, Mu Feng also attaches the most importance to the formation method. This can be used in battles. Dandao assists in cultivation, and the pattern of Mu Fenghua is less. Time passed by, and soon, two days passed. Hey! Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Mu Feng browed slightly, revealing a trace of doubts, then got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, the two steel knives were placed on the neck of Mu Feng. Outside the door, there are two big men with a knife, Mu Feng''s nephew, but his heart is shocked, but his face does not collapse, faint: &ldqu; What does this mean? I don''t know two people? &rdqu; &ldqu; kid, someone wants to see you, walk with us &rdqu; A man said indifferently. &ldqu; That can not put the knife down first, I don''t like the feeling of being placed on the neck by the knife holder & nbsp; Mu Feng Ping said. &ldqu; Lesser &rdqu; The other person snorted, but Mu Fengs blood was shining, ignoring the others knife and punching the man. The man was horribly blown and flew downstairs, while the other person changed his face and crossed the neck of Mu Feng. Chapter 444： :Jubao landlord This knife crossed the neck of Mu Feng, but what shocked the man was that there was no picture of people falling to the ground and blood, just leaving a faint red mark on Mu Feng''s neck. &ldqu; How is it possible! &rdqu; The man was awkward, and his second-order element could be broken with gold, but even the teenager''s skin could not be cut. Under the force of Yuan Li, Mu Feng''s body is comparable to the third-order element, and the second-order element can''t hurt him. Mu Feng grabbed the man''s knife, and the five fingers pressed hard. The force of the three elephants broke out. This element was directly twisted and twisted in the hands of the teenager. Mu Feng directly grabbed the man''s neck and raised it high. The **** scorpion looked at him coldly. &ldqu; want to die? &rdqu; &ldqu; Rao, forgiveness, adults forgive, cough & rdqu; The man''s face turned red, and he said in horror that he had no resistance in the hands of the young man. &ldqu; said, who wants to see me, what is the purpose? &rdqu; Mu Feng asked indifferently. &ldqu; Yes, yes &rdqu; The man said the other party, Mu Feng heard the sword and eyebrows pick, showing a trace of surprise, he and the person seems to have no contact. And how does the other party know that he is coming to Hurricane City? It is Qingyun wine cellar! Mu Feng instantly remembered the Qingyun wine cellar, couldn''t it be, Qingyun wine cellar is the institution of that power? &ldqu; adults, you have to know what I said, adults are forgiving, forgiveness & rdqu; The man was terrified. Mu Feng handed a glimpse, the man flew into the corridor, Mu Feng slowly went downstairs, indifferent road: &ldqu; take me to see him & rdqu; Since everyone has asked him so much, Mu Feng really wants to see and see. The man quickly followed, and the drinkers downstairs were in a daze, looking at Mu Feng to go down. The man looked at the companion who was beaten down by Mu Feng, and his heart was cold. The mans eyes were raised, and the nose and mouth were full of blood. There was no life. The five internal organs in his body have been shattered by Mu Feng, and he can no longer die. The man''s vest came out with a chill, and there was a feeling of passing through the ghost gate, and at the same time guessed the origin of the boy. A fist to kill the big master of the sky, is this boy a strong Yuan Dan? The man was in a complicated mood, respectfully leading the way ahead, and Mu Feng followed the man to a majestic building in Hurricane City. Here, Mu Feng came over, it was the Jubao Building that he auctioned for the thunderbolt. In front of Jubao Building, there is a gray old man and a woman waiting there. The gray-haired old man Mu Feng saw it, it was the old man who saved the life of Master Deng. And the woman, a black cheongsam, is proud of her body, and the white gully in front of her full chest is still eye-catching, her legs are round and slender, and she is charming and charming. It is the auction of Tianbao. &ldqu; Hahahaha, little brother, long time no see, today is really a good relationship &rdqu; The old man in gray clothes laughed. &ldqu; giggling, the little brother has not seen for many days, still so brilliant, seems to be more handsome &rdqu; Tian Mi also said with a smile, the sound of a silver bell, the beauty of the bloom in a dazzling. Compared with the last time, Mu Feng seems to have a very different appearance. There is not much change in appearance, but it is less childish. More importantly, Mu Feng has a temperament in the high position! This kind of temperament, only the real strong, the palm power of the party reflects. &ldqu; Miss Tian Mi, old gentleman &rdqu; Mu Feng nodded to the two, indifferent: &ldqu; take me to see your cabinet owner &rdqu; &ldqu; please ask &rdqu; The old man nodded, and Tian Mi looked at the man who came with Mu Feng and asked: &ldqu; Afu? &rdqu; The man looked at Mu Feng with a taboo, showing a bit of bitterness and shaking his head. Tianmi heard the words, slightly surprised, frowning a trace of anger, looking at Mu Feng, said: &ldqu; little brothers start some awkward, we just ask you to be a guest only &rdqu; &ldqu; Would you like to have a knife on your neck? This person can still live, I am giving you face & rdqu; Mu Feng Ping said. Tianmi Wenyan did not continue to ask, I dont know what I was thinking. Mu Feng came to the elegant and elegant box on the third floor. I saw a middle-aged man in white being at the coffee table, cooking tea and tea. See Mu Fenglai, Bai Yi middle-aged smiled and said: &ldqu; little brother please sit &rdqu; Mu Feng was also polite, came to the middle of the middle to sit down, and Tian Mi and the old man sat in two other positions. &ldqu; What do you ask me to come? &rdqu; Mu Feng asked faintly. At the same time, my heart has been slightly vigilant. This middle-aged man is not weak. He is in the middle of the six-pointed position in Yuan Dan, and he is not the opponent of the opponent. &ldqu; no hurry, so good tea, the little brother can not live up to this, this is the finest Longjing Longjing before the rain this year; In the middle of the white, he smiled and gave Mu Feng a cup of tea and tea. However, Mu Feng did not drink, the rivers and lakes were sinister, he came to see the first day of Hurricane City, who knows whether there is any medicine in the tea. The physical repairer, the physical body is invulnerable, but the same thing, all physical training are taboo. poison! The middle-aged man took a shallow drink from the end of his own, and then put down the teacup, said: &ldqu; ,, the owner of this Jubaoge &rdqu; &ldqu;Zu Mr. &rdqu; Mu Feng gave a fist to this person, said: &ldqu; I have no intersection with Mr. Zu, I do not know what Mr. Zu is looking for me? &rdqu; &ldqu; Oh, little brother and I don''t have much overlap, but the little brothers who are looking for, can have an intersection with me, I wonder if the little brothers are looking for Master Deng? &rdqu; Zu Yan smiled and said that he was very gentle and could not see the real mood. &ldqu; Ming people do not say slang, I used to come to Jubaolou auction, Deng master brought people to intercept me, this time, only for revenge & rdqu; Mu Feng Ping said. &ldqu; &rdqu; The ancestors of the ancestors were slightly stunned, said: "Dr Master Deng is now the slogan of my Jubao Building. This hatred, I am afraid that the little brothers can''t find it." &ldqu; Hey, kid, want to kill me, you are not qualified enough &rdqu; At this time, there was also a sneer, a old man wearing a black robe and a thin face came out from the other side of the car, smirked. The coming person is the third-order grading master who killed Mu Feng in the past, Master Deng, Deng Fang! At the same time, there are more than a dozen men and women who have also emerged together, occupying the box, murderous, these are also the masters of the world. Mu Feng looked at this scene, his face changed, looking at Master Deng, cold voice: &ldqu; this time I want to kill you, these people can not stop me & rdqu; &ldqu; Little brother, I know that your strength is not weak, but I hope you still see the situation, I want the same thing, as long as you give it to me, I promise you are safe and arrogant; The ancestors said faintly. &ldqu;Ƭ?&rdqu; Mu Feng blinked his eyes and guessed it. &ldqu; Yes, I just like to talk to smart people &rdqu;.. Zu Yan smiled. &ldqu; If, I don''t give it? &rdqu; Mu Feng smashed the murder! Chapter 445： : Nan Ling Mu Feng &ldqu; That today''s box is afraid that the little brother can''t go out &rdqu; The ancestors looked a condensate, revealing a murder. &ldqu; I can''t walk, I want to try, if I can''t get out of here, the whole hurricane city will be buried for me &rdqu; Mu Feng stared at his ancestors, not afraid. When the two eyes were handed over, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Suddenly, Mu Feng collapsed and smashed the wall of the box, and his position, a sword underneath was stabbed from under the floor. If Mu Feng was at night, it was estimated that a chrysanthemum was full of mountains. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; The ancestors sang coldly, and suddenly more than a dozen condensed masters killed Mu Feng, chasing and killing from the wall that Mu Feng broke. After Mu Feng broke the wall, he broke out of the window outside the box of another room and landed on the street below, causing the pedestrians on the street to exclaim. And more than a dozen condensed masters and the gray old man, the ancestors also chased. More than a dozen people surrounded Mu Feng, the ancestors cold and cold: &ldqu; little brother, finally give you a chance to hand over your jade, otherwise, a dead end! &rdqu; &ldqu; Hahahaha, why fear, I really want to see today, how can you kill me &rdqu; Mu Feng laughed and looked at these people without fear. &ldqu; I don''t know how to kill, kill! &rdqu; The ancestors sang coldly. Suddenly, more than a dozen condensed masters at the same time killed Mu Feng, and all kinds of swords and swords were killed. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps and showed a body of Thunderbolt. He directly rushed to one person, and the sigh of momentum swept away. The air swayed, and a fear surged out. The air made a sound. Burst sound. The man was stunned and slashed with the knife, but with a slamming sound, the boxing force directly bombarded the person, and the man was blasted into a **** fog, and his power was amazing. At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire lotus bloomed, and the body quickly entered the lightning. He rushed to one person, and the palm of the hand smashed it down. The man smashed the palm of his hand to the front of Mu Feng. The knife was directly broken into scrap iron, and this palm was swept in this. The human head directly smashes the head and instantly dies. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; The two rushed to the back of Mu Feng, and the two knives lingered around the squats. Mu Feng leaned back and leaned back and grasped the two knives with both hands. The two arms were shocked and the two men were directly flies. Killed out, the flames swept, and two fists slammed out. Hey! Hey! The two men were directly blasted by two punches and did not leave the whole body. Mu Feng killed a few condensed masters between the two, and they were all fatal and powerful, scaring others to dare to go forward. &ldqu; Yuan Danjing! &rdqu;.. The old man in the gray coat, and the ancestors of the ancestors, showed a stunned color. &ldqu; The last time I saw this kid, but I was condensed, and now I have practiced it to Yuandanjing &rdqu; The gray-haired old man was shocked. Master Deng was shocked, but he was even more murderous to Mu Feng. He must have killed this kid. Otherwise, he would be stared by a master of Yuan Dan, and he would not be able to live in peace. &ldqu; you all retreat, the old man will come to you &rdqu; The gray-coated old man came out and said to others coldly. This old man released a powerful yellow force between the walking, magnificent, is a small Dan Tianqiang strong. &ldqu; kid, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame the old man''s heart is hot &rdqu; The gray-clothed old man spoke out of the body and broke into a yellow afterimage. He rushed to Mu Feng, almost rushing to the front of Mu Feng in the blink of an eye. The five fingers became claws, and an outburst pointed to Mu Feng and grabbed Mu. The throat is amazing. Mu Feng retired, punching at the same time, punching and screaming, heavy bombardment on the old claws, the old man of the earthquake kept retreating, the body tumbling, shocked to look at Mu Feng, &ldqu; old guy, you are looking for a dead end! &rdqu; Mu Fengs blood blooms, his feet are burning, his body is as fast as the streamer, and he counters the old man, and he gathers the Thunder. In the body, the power of three thunders snarls and gathers in the palm of the hand. One type of thunder and ancient prints emits a light, and there are faintly surrounded by thunder, and a thunder is really rolling. &ldqu; Daqian Lei Shenyin! &rdqu; Mu Feng Yi Yin smashed down to the old man, this power of power, amazing power. &ldqu; Cheng Lao is careful! &rdqu; The ancestors changed their face and quickly exclaimed. &ldqu; &rdqu; Cheng Lao roared, the body of the Yuan Yuan force roared into the boxing in the Yuan dynasty, slammed out with a full blow, and used his strongest style. The wolf roared, and the fist rushed to Leiyin. I saw that Leiyin was bombarded on the wolf''s boxing power. The inch of the thunder and the thunder rolled, and the power of the violent thunder bombarded the old man. Hey! Cheng Laos blood rushed out, his body flew like a piece of fallen leaves and fell on the ground. The pedestrians on the street exclaimed and were shocked to see Mu Feng. &ldqu; Jubaolou Cheng Lao is a small heavenly strong man in Yuandan, and he was defeated by the boy! &rdqu; &ldqu; What is the origin of that person? How to confront the people of Jubaolou! &rdqu; &ldqu; Cheng Lao! &rdqu; Tian Mi is stunned by the ruddy cherry blossoms. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; Mu Feng rushed to the ground and slammed into the old man on the ground, aiming to kill him. Hey! However, at this time a string of blasting sound came, the ancestors flew, blocked in front of Cheng Lao, a sword stabbed, the blue sword light tore Mu Feng fist, Jian Mang forced Mu Feng back a few steps, indifferent Looking to the ancestors. &ldqu; Thank you, the owner &rdqu; Cheng Lao spit out his blood and said that looking into Mu Fengs eyes is also a shocking color. &ldqu; Who are you? &rdqu; The ancestors asked ugly face. The last time I saw Mu Feng, it was only half a year ago, and now I have cultivated to Yuandan. If Mu Feng is an ordinary family power disciple, it is impossible to have such a speed of cultivation. The speed of cultivation depends on a lot of resources. &ldqu; ·&rdqu; Mu Feng is indifferent. &ldqu; ·&rdqu; The ancestors heard a bit of deep thought, and then the eyelids suddenly shrank, looking at Mu Feng, unbelievable: "You are the son of General Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng, Nan Ling Shaowu Wang! &rdqu; Jubaolou has its own intelligence agency, and it still knows about some major events happening in the countries of the North Yuan Dynasty. In Nanling, there has been a sensation recently. The South Linguo Mujia, out of two generations of princes, one is the first general of the South Lingguo, Mu Tian. One person is Mu Feng''s son Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is more legendary than his father, one of the six colleges, Tianyi College''s once-in-a-century genius. The real person is shocked by another identity of Mu Feng, the contemporary patriarch of Lei Yuzong, the largest sect of Thunderstorm. Mu Jia, Lei Yuzong, these two forces are much stronger than the power of Jubaolou. Now, he finally understands that Mu Feng said that he is dead. What the meaning of the entire Hurricane City for his funeral, the Mu family who has mastered the military power of Nanling, has this strength! &ldqu; If Nan Ling does not have a second Mu Feng, then it is me &rdqu; Mu Feng was indifferent, and the master of Deng heard that the pupil was also shrinking, and there was a hint of horror on his face. The ancestors looked ugly, and then squeezed a smile. They respected Mu Feng and respected it: &ldqu; I saw Shaowu Wang, I didnt know the identity of Shaowu Wang before, please Shaowu Wang forgiveness & rdqu; Chapter 446： :Black God Yu Qi "The owner, this" Others face each other and don''t know Mu Feng''s identity. They look at the ancestors who bowed to Mu Feng. "You are still doing what you are doing, and you are not going to salute the king of Shaowu!" Zu Yu shouted to other people. Others heard that they had to bow to Mu Feng and said a few Shaowu. Even the old man resisted the injury and bowed to Mu Feng. Tian Mimei is also incredible. She is also a high-ranking figure in Jubaolou. She has also heard of the legendary teenager of Nanlingguo, the young prince. The pedestrians on the street were shocked to see this scene, they did not understand what happened. The master ancestor of Jubao Building is a famous strongman in Hurricane City. At this moment, he is so respectful to a teenager. What is the identity of this boy? Mu Feng ignored the ancestors and went straight to Master Deng. Master Deng was already pale at the moment. Looking at the coming Mu Feng, his body shivered slightly and squeezed a smile. He said: "See Shaowu Wang" Mu Feng raised his hand and slammed it directly on Master Deng''s face. Master Deng was beaten to vomit blood and flew, his face turned red, and he dared to speak out, and no one else dared to stop. "The Shaowu King was spared, but he did not know the identity of Shaowu King before." Master Deng resisted the anger and kneeled on the ground and prayed. "Since you know the jade piece, you should know what I want? Hand over the jade piece, I can spare you a life." Mu Feng looked at Master Deng indifferently. He came to Hurricane City to find this master Deng, and naturally he was also a black **** jade. Dedicated to kill him? He is not that big face, it is not worthy of Mu Feng doing this. Master Deng heard the words of the ancestors. Obviously, the black **** jade piece is probably already on the ancestors. The ancestors looked at Mu Feng and asked: "Small Wu Wang, if I hand over the jade, can you not go?" Mu Feng eyebrows picked and said: "What do you know about jade?" If they know the true secret of the black **** jade film, Mu Feng will never leave a living mouth, otherwise it will spread out, not knowing how many strong people will be attracted, and bring him a murder. "According to Master Deng, there is a strong pattern in the jade film, which is likely to be a fifth-order spiritual pattern, and it is still fighting the ancient lines." The ancestors said at the moment that they only had a hard scalp. "Yes, it is indeed a strong pattern, but it is not a fifth order, but a fourth order." Mu Feng nodded, half true and half false: "Hand over the jade, I can not pursue what you just did." The ancestors heard a sigh of relief and waved at Mu Feng, saying: "Please ask Shaowu Wang Louzhong" Mu Feng once again followed the ancestors in the eyes of everyone, and looked back at the Jubao Building. This time, the ancestors were more respectful to Mu Feng, and the attitude was very different from the previous one. When I came to the living room of Jubaolou, everyone was seated. The ancestors once again paid the courtesy: "I didn''t know the status of Shaowuwang before, please Shaowu Wang Mo Meng, Tian Mi!" The ancestors gave Tianmi a look, what the voice said. Tian Mi would like to leave, not long after coming to a jade plate covered with red cloth, opened the jade plate, there is a piece of colorful Lingshi in the jade plate, there are as many as thirty. "Small caution, it should be a rude for the previous rudeness" Zu Yu respected Mu Feng. "This is exempt, what do I want?" Mu Feng frowned. In the hands of the ancestors, a flash of light appeared, a jade box appeared, and his hands were placed in front of Mu Feng. "The Shaowu King has a look" Mu Feng held back his excitement and opened the jade box. The box was a black jade piece. Looking at its shape, it was the piece missing from the black **** jade. "Yes, it is what I want, the ancestral home, thank you." Mu Feng showed a smile and received a black **** jade piece. "It should be, as long as Shaowu Wang is not rude before the rude" The ancestors saw Mu Feng got a black **** jade feeling a lot better, and his heart also sighed with relief. "My Mu Feng will not be a white person. This is a three-dimensional array of images. It is also worth some money. It is the price of the jade that I trade with you." Mu Feng took out a reel and said. The ancestors were very polite, but they still accepted it. This time he died a lot of masters and lost a piece of valuable grain jade. If it is not really jealous of the forces behind Mu Feng, how would he Mu Feng is so respectful. "Well, the deal is reached, Mumou will not stay much." Mu Feng got up and put a fist on the ancestors and so on, and he was ready to leave. "Wait, Shaowu Wang, its rare to see Shaowu Wang today. I want to ask Shaowu Wang to live for two days. If you want to treat Shaowu Wang well, you should be aggrieved." The ancestors invited to say. Mu Feng was slightly indulged, but then he agreed. The ancestors set up a banquet in Jubao Building to entertain Mu Feng, and talked with Mu Feng in the north and south. After the wine, let Tian Mi help Mu Feng to rest. After Tian Mi helped Mu Feng enter the room, Mu Feng thanked him and shook his head, which was drunk and dizzy, lying directly on the bed, seemingly fainting. After Tian Mi left the switch door, Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the scorpion looked good and there was drunkenness. He took out the black **** jade that the ancestors gave him, and took out the black **** jade that was collected directly before, and spliced ??the jade jade on the jade plate. The jade plate shines and heals together, forming a round jade with a large palm. The above lines are lingering, emitting red and hot rays. An amazing temperature is transmitted from the jade, even the repair of Mu Feng. I also felt hot. Haoyue also appeared from the Shura Shenyu, and some excitedly looked at the black **** jade, "Finally collected." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, just look at it." Haoyue said quickly. .. Mu Feng''s soul has poured into the black **** jade, and consciousness has once again come to a different space. In this space, there is a burning golden flame. cry! A horrible Fengming trembles through the hustle and bustle, and numerous lines are intertwined, forming a huge golden phoenix. And this phoenix emits amazing temperatures, and a stunned sword. This golden phoenix is ??actually made up of countless swords. It is full of momentum and has the power to tear the heavens and the earth. "Wan Jian Huo Huang, I watched the gods of Luoshen Luo Tian left the Jiuhuang Jianqi, using the lines to construct this type of swords and fires fighting the ancient gods, non-fourth-order upper Taoist, not cultivating, repairing To perfection, the power of broken stars An old soul who wants to sneak into the black gods and jade is the one who created the style of the ancient gods. Mu Feng and Haoyue carefully observed the cultivation method of this sword and fire phoenix. Sure enough, the return of the hundred swords is indeed the foundation of Wanjian Huohuang, but it is necessary to reinforce the sword to the point of the thousand swords to reinforce the sword. The first form of the fire phoenix, there is Feng Chaoyang. Wanjian Huohuang is the strongest one. Mu Fengs current cultivation is not even used when Yuan Dans strength is drained. Chapter 447： :天陨八重 The second type of sword and phoenix phoenix patrol, the difficulty of cultivation is more demanding, the third type of swords and phoenixes, the soul of the gods level can be practiced. The subtlety of this three-style sword and fire phoenix lies in the fact that he has integrated the formation method into the battle of the ancient gods and formed the three kinds of earth-shattering attacks. After spending a long time, Mu Feng also watched the cultivation method of the three swords. The scorpion showed a shock, and the savvy and the sculpt of the predecessor who created this style of warfare was shocked. At the same time, he also understood that the first form of the three swords is not the realm of his current state. &ldqu; The strength of this predecessor''s grain is really shocking &rdqu; Mu Feng said with a sigh. .. &ldqu; This is of course, it is said that the power of these three styles of warfare has exceeded the ninth sword of the Lord Luo, the ancient predecessor, the black **** broken jade broken in the North Yuan, I am afraid that this sword and the phoenix Big relationship, such a powerful attack, when it is created, it must be a screaming ghost, not arrogant, blame &rdqu; Haoyue said softly. Unfortunately, I can''t practice the weakest one of the three swords in the past. The sword can be cultivated to the point of a thousand swords, and the first style can be cultivated, and the soul will reach the fourth level. ; Mu Feng sighed, such a powerful attack, but he is not qualified to practice, this is really empty Baoshan in hand, he Mu Feng can only look at it, can''t dig. &ldqu; To condense thousands of swords, your current soul power, control power is not enough, at least you need to reach the second world of weightlifting, you can condense thousands of swords, otherwise, your current control, mastering the hundred swords is already limit. &rdqu; Mu Fengs current control has reached a complete level of enlightenment. In the further step, it is a matter of weightlifting. And this step, just like the Scorpio, Mu Feng has not been able to break through. &ldqu; To cultivate to the weightlifting situation, I am afraid I have to add some special training methods to you. Haoyue suddenly said with a deep meaning, Mu Feng heard that there is already a bad feeling in his heart. &ldqu; This place is not suitable for staying for a long time, although the ancestors are now jealous of your behind-the-scenes power, but in case he does not give up on this jade piece, his strength, you still have a bad deal with &rdqu; Haoyue reminded that Mu Feng nodded: "&ldqu; Anyway, things have already arrived, I will leave &rdqu now; Mu Feng collected the black **** jade and opened the window directly. Below the third floor, it was a street. At this moment, there were no pedestrians on the street. Mu Feng jumped down the window and the body turned Dan. An anti-repulsive force came. Mu Feng''s body vacated, and then flew away from the Thunder and carved the clouds, leaving the Hurricane City. The moon is rare, the young man is walking, and the body disappears into the sky in the direction of Tianzhu College. After two hours, the sky gradually became white, and Mu Feng returned to Tianzhu College and continued to practice. Among the Tianzhu College, the disciples of the Northern Wangfu did not dare to stay in Tianzhu College because of the destruction of the Northern Palace. Dozens of Beiwangfu disciples left Tianzhu College. And Mu Fengs deeds in Nanling State were introduced into the Tianzhu College. This is the top of the list. At the same time, the limelight reached the most prosperous period, and countless new disciples worshipped and admired the old disciples. Its also amazing. After returning to Tianzhu College, a message was also introduced into Mu Fengs ear. Wei Yiyun actually graduated in advance and left Tianzhu College. I dont know where to go. There are rumors that he has left the Yuanyuan domain and went outside. The vast world has gone. During the ten-year practice period, if the cultivation is in the realm of Yuan Dan, the disciple can leave the Tianzhu College in advance. After Mu Feng learned that he didn''t know what it was like, Wei Yiyun used to be his biggest opponent, but now he has surpassed him. Perhaps Wei Yiyuns heart is also extremely unwilling to live behind Mu Feng, so he left Tianzhu College so early, and went to a larger world to seek a breakthrough in order to surpass Mu Feng in the future. However, a few days after Mu Feng returned to Tianzhu College, a deacon disciple found the door. &ldqu; Mu Shidi, Dean and Miao Lao have invited, they are waiting for you in the Tianzhu Tower; The deacon is slightly respectful. &ldqu; Oh, Dean and Miao Lao find me &rdqu; Mu Feng was a little shocked and didn''t know what the two men were looking for. &ldqu; I know, thank you the seniors &rdqu; Mu Feng nodded and then flew directly to the Tianzhu Tower. Today''s Tianzhu Tower is very deserted. There are no disciples. Only some deacons are kept outside the tower. The notice on the side also says that the Tianzhu Tower has been out of service for three days. Mu Feng came to the Tianzhu Tower and was a little surprised. The Tianzhu Tower was out of service. This is the first time he has seen this since he entered the college. When Mu Feng was not blocked, he entered the Tianzhu Tower. Chen Feng and Miao Lao were waiting for him on the first floor of the Tianzhu College Tower. &ldqu; Miao Lao, Dean &rdqu; Mu Feng owed a tribute to the two, and then looked at the two. &ldqu; Yes, Yuan Dan is doubled &rdqu; Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng, and the scorpion also showed a hint of appreciation and smiled, and looked at Mu Fengxiu at a glance. &ldqu; I dont know why the two predecessors called Mu Feng to come. &rdqu; Mu Feng asked. &ldqu; Oh, Mu Feng, do you want to go to the eighth point of the Tianzhu Tower? &rdqu; Chen Feng suddenly smiled and asked. &ldqu; eighth heavy! &rdqu; Mu Fengyiyi, some do not understand, the eighth weight of Tianzhu College has always been closed, but has not entered, the seventh, is generally the highest level of cultivation area that disciples have been to. &ldqu; students are dull, please dean Miao Lao Ming & rdqu; Mu Feng avoided answering and asked. &ldqu; Let''s go, I will take you to the eighth to see, the specific situation, I will tell you later &rdqu; Miao Lao smiled directly on the floor, Mu Feng heard that he had to go up with the Miao Lao on the height of the Tianzhu Tower, but his heart was also wondering. What is the name of the eighth weight? Miao Lao took him to the eighth place. What is it for? In a short while, the two came to the eighth, and the eighth entrance was a densely separated enchantment. Miao Lao used a piece of cards, broke open the enchantment and took Mu Feng into the eighth. In the eighth tower, it turned out to be an area of ??aura, and I could not see what was inside. However, Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He is a sect of the sect. He found some clues. Among the eighth, he even handed over the dense lines. I don''t know what the law is. &ldqu; Go! &rdqu; At this time, behind a powerful hand pushed in the back of Mu Feng, directly pushed Mu Feng into the area where the unknown roads were crossed. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Then there was a long scream of Mu Feng, and the voice disappeared. Miao Lao is outside the area, looking at the disappearing Mu Feng figure, the old eyes are flowing. &ldqu; kid, I hope you can pass &rdqu; Chapter 448： : strange snowy Boom! Among the snowy fields, the wind and the snow roared, the wind blew, and a figure descended from the sky. The young boy sat down on the snow with a slap. ≈ldq; rely on, where is this? ≈rdq; Mu Feng returned to God, got up and patted the snow, and felt some painful ass, looking at the snowy field, showing a touch of surprise. ≈ldq; Miao Lao! Miao Lao! ≈rdq; Mu Feng shouted, the voice echoed in the snow, then annihilated in the snow, no one answered him. A cold wind swept through, like a knife, blowing on Mu Feng''s body, even Mu Feng, also felt a chill of the bones, cold and took a nap. ≈ldq; Nima, what the **** is this, really cold & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng snorted and looked around the snowy field. He was a little angry in his heart. Anyone who appeared unclear in such a place would feel annoyed. He took care of the body and resisted the wind and snow that was blown. This was a bit better. The temperature here was extremely cold, and I didnt know how much it had reached zero. Mu Feng pondered, before he was still in the eighth weight of the Tianzhu Tower, and he came to such a strange area in an instant, all of which felt incredible. & ld; ldq; Is the eighth heavy is a transmission matrix method, sent me to this place? ≈rdq; Mu Feng reveals a hint of doubtfulness. The lowest method of the transmission array method is the fourth-order array method. It must also be a grading master who can understand the true meaning of space, or it can be arranged with the treasures of space. It is very difficult to arrange conditions. A method of array. ≈ldq; Miao Lao brought me this place, what is the intention? If you want to be unfavorable to me, relying on his cultivation is not necessary to play with me. &ld; rdq; Mu Feng wanted to be more confused. He contacted the moon in Shura Shenyu, but there was no movement in Haoyue. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The cold wind whizzed past the ear, and there was a burst of wolverine from time to time. Mu Feng looked at the snow and land and walked into the snow forest in the distance. When he came, he wanted to see what Miao Lao was doing. The cold wind blew past, the teenager was wearing a cold wind and snow, walking in the snow, here, Mu Feng found that he could only use a small amount of force, even the air can not fly, strength It is also at the beginning of the first condensate. The so-called Wangshan ran dead horse, the snow forest seemed to be near, and Mu Feng did not arrive for a long time. The snow was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a posture that broke his body. ≈ldq; roll away, roll! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; In the distant snow, suddenly there was a loud voice, and the sound of the beast. Among the snow, three figures were surrounded by a group of snow wolves. The three were a woman, a four-and-five-year-old boy, and a black-robed burly man with a big knife. Hurry around the crowd of more than ten wolves. ≈ldq;≈rdq; A snow wolf smothered and rushed to the big man, and a paw smashed to the big man. The young boy and the woman snuggled, showing the color of horror. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; The big man screamed and screamed, and squatted on the claws of the snow wolf. He twisted his body and clamped the snow wolf''s neck into the snow wolf''s neck with one hand and killed the snow wolf. ≈ldq;≈rdq; The other snow wolves were all smothered, and the big man kept driving to protect the mother and son. However, a snow wolf slammed into the neck of the big man and slammed the big man into the snow. Other snow wolves immediately slammed on it. Dahan. ≈ldq;≈rdq; ≈ldq; home! ≈rdq; The young children and women all sent out the sorrow of despair. ≈ldq; animal looking for death! ≈rdq; There was a cold drink in the snow, and then a purple electric warrior flew in and slammed into the neck of a big man snow wolf, killing the snow wolf. A figure rushed forward, grabbed a snow wolf, flew it more than ten meters away, pulled out the purple electric war gun, swept a shot, and directly killed a snow wolf into two halves. Mu Feng kept shooting and killing these snow wolves, and more than a dozen snow wolves were killed by him. And that big man, there are many injuries in his body, his thighs have been bitten and dying. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; The young children and the cotton-padded women were crying with the men, and Mu Feng approached, and a force poured into the man to help him stabilize the injury. &ld;ldq; Thanks for the help of the little brother, cough & ap; rdq; The man said grateful to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; my brother supported, what is this in the end? How are you here? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. &ld;ldq; Here is Xueyuan, our family of three is a village resident in Xueyuan, but the wolf tide broke out, we are all buried in the wolf mouth, I took my wife and children to escape, ready to flee to the South & ap; rdq ; Dahan said with pain, Mu Feng looked at the little boy and his mother in the forty-five, and sighed in his heart. ≈ldq; Yang Yang, thank you very much for this big brother''s life-saving grace & ap;rdq; Dahan touched his son''s head. &ld;ldq; Thank you big brother & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Thank you, Engong & ap;rdq; The mother and the son are busy bowing to Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly helped two people. The child was also very cute, his face was chubby, his face was red and his eyes were very clear, and the woman was also a young woman in her twenties. Her face was pretty. At this time, Dahan held Mu Feng''s hand again, and his eyes showed the color of prayer. ≈ldq; little brother, I see your strength is strong, my brother has a ruthless please, I can not get out of this snow, and ask the little brother to take the mother and son out of the snowfield & ap; rdq; Dahan worshipped on the ground and asked Mu Feng. ≈ldq; brother quickly please, I promise you & ap;rdq; Mu Feng quickly promised to help, he has always been a cold-hearted person, and can not bear to die in front of themselves. ≈ldq; Ok, so thank you, Yang Yang, Xiu Er, then come to the family and then ah; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Dahan looked at his wife and children, and shed tears in his eyes. He was so reluctant to let them both, and then he was not angry. He had been bitten by the snow wolf and was seriously injured. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq; home & ap;rdq; The mother and the child are crying and grief. Mu Feng sighed slightly in his heart. After a long time, the pair of women packed up their sad emotions and followed Mu Feng to continue in the snowfield. Mu Feng held the young boy in one hand, and the woman also leaned against Mu Fengs side. Mu Fengs Qian Yuanli made a full effort to protect the two, and the figure gradually drifted away in the snow. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; At this time, there was a burst of wolf noise between the heavens and the earth, and the snow and fog in the distant snowfields rushed. Not hundreds of snow wolves rushed, and the momentum was rampant. Mu Feng saw the scene of this scene changed instantly, and it was ugly. The womans face was pale, and Mu Fengs child was scared to hold Mu Feng tightly. ≈ldq; escape! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was awkward, holding a woman, holding the young boy in the opposite direction and fleeing, but now two people dragged him quickly, and Mu Feng was surrounded by a group of wolves. hllp;& Hllp Chapter 449： : coveted old man ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Hundreds of snow wolves, surrounded by three people, Mu Feng''s face also sank. The woman has already shown the color of despair, and she is so frightened that she is trembling and tightly snuggling in the arms of Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Yang Yang, close your eyes, no matter what happens, don''t open your eyes & ap;rdq; Mu Feng said with a low voice. ≈ldq; ≈rdq; Yang Yang nodded and his head was buried directly in Mu Fengs arms. &ldq; Mu Xiaoge, so many wolves, you have our mother and son dragged, you can not escape, you leave me alone, just ask you to bring Yang Yang, you escape it & rd; rdq; The woman said desperately on the side. ≈ldq; I am relieved, since I promised my brother to take you out of this snowfield, I will never leave you both & rd; rdq; Mu Feng clenched his gun and stared at the slowly gathered wolves. ≈ldq;С≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The woman was moved and wanted to say something, but then a shout was heard from the wolves. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; The wolves roared, and all of them rushed to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Mu Feng shouted, holding the woman''s hand in one hand, slamming Mu Feng tightly, slamming out, three stacks of thunder slamming out, three thunder knives smashed to the wolves, three snow wolves were strangled It became two halves. A snow wolf roared and came to Mu Feng. Mu Feng shot his hand and shot into the thunder. He slammed into the wolf''s throat and assassinated the wolf. Another wolf bite into the woman, Mu Feng shot a gun, carrying the power of the gun on the snow wolf, and the snow wolf was drawn. Mu Feng protects the mother and son, killing red eyes in the wolves, and blood staining Mu Feng''s robes. However, there are too many wolves, and they are rushing to Mu Feng without fear of death. Mu Feng has to be divided to protect two people. The strength has been restricted to some extent. Gradually, he was also injured by the wolves. On the thighs, there are traces of the wolves'' bites. He wants to provoke the blood of Shura, but the power of the blood seems to be restricted, and it is impossible to provoke it. Otherwise, the advantage of the airspace will not be so embarrassing. Hey! A snow wolf left a long claw mark on the back of Mu Feng. He was so angry that Mu Feng roared and turned and swept over. The sharp gun blade killed the snow wolf. ≈ldq; kid, leave this mother and son, I can give you a chance to live! ≈rdq; At this time, a voice suddenly echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Feng glanced, then roared: ≈ldq; Who are you? What is this in the end? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; You don''t care who I am, as long as you give up this mother and son, your strength, you can completely kill the ed; rdq; The voice rang again. ≈ldq; Hey, pretending to be a ghost, this mother and son I promised others, will definitely protect them from this snowfield, I want to give up, I can''t! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, killing a snow wolf with one shot, but his thighs were bitten out of the blood. ≈ldq; Mu Xiaoge, thank you, but I can''t drag you any more, you escape to go & ld;rdq; The woman cried, holding her son and taking a sip, then tears in her eyes, leaving Mu Feng and rushing to the wolves. ≈ldq; big! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed and tried to rush, but a snow wolf smacked him, and the woman was drowned by many wolves, screaming and crying, calling her mother. Mu Feng roared and slammed the guns in the wolves, but his injuries were already very serious. It was already difficult to get rid of the encirclement. There are dozens of wolves lying around, blood stained with red and white snow, Mu Feng holding Yang Yang, standing with a gun, breathing heavily in his mouth. The wolves around them looked at Mu Feng and looked low and low. &ld;ldq; Hey, I dont know how to be good, I gave you the opportunity before, for two ordinary people, ruined my life & ap; rdq; The strange mans voice rang again. ≈ldq; ordinary people, practitioners, what is the difference? The latter is nothing more than power, but you forget that the practitioner is also a human being, without emotion, forgetting the promise and love, what is the significance of cultivation? ≈rdq; Mu Feng smirked, he did not regret, even today is lost for two ordinary people. It is not that he loves to pretend to be a saint. He is also selfish and cherished, just because he promised it is as simple as that. The voice didn''t think of it, and at this time, the wolves roared and rushed toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng killed the wolves, and the figure was also drowned in the wolves. A snow wolf bite on the neck of Mu Feng, and the breath of death swept over. At this time, he still held the young boy in his arms. Is the story of Shura over? Mu Feng looked at the sky, and consciousness was gradually dissipating and fell into a darkness. ≈ldq; Is this the feeling of death? & lp;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Fengs last consciousness flashed. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, yes, good! ≈rdq; However, at this time, another laugh laughed back at Mu Feng''s ear, the surrounding snow disappeared, the wolves disappeared, and the young children in Mu Feng''s arms disappeared. Mu Feng slowly woke up and looked at everything around him. He was shocked. He touched his cheek and looked at himself. The wounds disappeared and disappeared. He was lying in a room. The room is rudimentary, with only a few tables and one bed. At the same time, there was a cheeky cheeky, gray-haired old gray-haired old man sitting on the bed and laughing at Mu Feng. The old man looks like he is about to step into the coffin, and he has a dead body. ≈ldq; old man, what is this place? ≈rdq; Mu Feng got up and frowned. ≈ldq; Here is the eighth key of the Tianzhu Tower & rd; rdq; The old man said hoarse voice. & ld; ldq; eighth heavy, that snowfield & ap; hllp; & ap; hllp; is it a fantasy! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was surprised. & ld; ldq; Well, you can say so, but it should be said that it is the illusion of the old man, you just fell into the real fantasy of my martial arts really created & ld; rdq; The old mans voice is low, and it seems that every time he says a sentence, he needs a lot of effort. Mu Feng was somewhat afraid that the old man couldnt get up with a word. ≈ldq; true fantasy! ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard the shock, and there is such a true meaning, that feeling is really true. No wonder he did not find any traces, and the illusion is not built by the formation, it is the true meaning of martial arts. However, in such a realistic situation, what level of martial arts is required to be cultivated? Mu Feng had to look at the old man with dignity. Is this old man who seems to be returning to the West, what is the peerless power? ≈ldq; Mu Feng met the predecessors, I do not know the predecessor''s name? ≈rdq; Mu Feng respected the coveted old man for a respectful ceremony. &ldq; the old man named Dong Ke, like you, hundreds of years ago, I was also a disciple of this Tianzhu Academy & rd; rdq; The old man said slowly. Mu Feng heard loudly in his heart and looked at the old man. He was also a disciple of Tianzhu College four hundred years ago! ≈ldq; What happened just now? ≈rdq; Mu Feng frowned. ≈ldq; little guy, I ask you, why don''t you give up that pair of mother and child, if you give up, you can completely rush out of the wolves & rd; rdq; Chapter 450： : Zhou Huang Ling Yu Mu Feng glanced, did not expect the old man to ask this question. "Everything in the heavens and the earth is self-centered. This is especially true for the sake of cultivation. For two ordinary people, they have given up their own way of life. It is really difficult for you to survive in the cruel cultivation." The old man looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and said: "I don''t really have the goodness that my predecessors said. It''s just because I promised others, I must do it, and let a mother and child die in front of me. I am indeed Can''t do it" The old man heard more of Mu Fengs eyes and smiled. Although I dont quite agree with this practice, this is exactly what I want. The previous dreams are also an assessment of your mental character. Congratulations, you passed." "assessment" Mu Feng frowned and looked at the old man. "In that year, I was also a disciple from the Tianyuan College of the North Yuanyu. I also made an achievement in the outer world. I joined the Zhouwu dynasty Tianlingzong, and later I made a breakthrough to the scorpio. An elder of the elders, but later because of a treasure, I was so badly affected by the other two in the Zongmen, suffered a fatal injury, I fled back to the Northern Territory Tianzhu College, and survived to this day." The old man reminisced about the ups and downs, and there was also a raging anger in the scorpion. He was not beaten by his competitors, but he was smashed by his own man. "Kid, you are not the first good disciple who has come here in the past few years, but you are the first person who died because of a promise and went to the last moment. In other words, you passed my assessment." The old man returned to calm and smiled and asked: "Would you like to be a disciple of the old man?" Mu Feng heard a sigh of apology and said: "I am sorry for the predecessors of Dong, the younger generation already has their own masters." Mu Feng thinks of Jiuyi. Since he has already worshipped Jiuyi as a teacher, it is not good to worship others as a teacher. Although Dong Ke is also an amazing powerhouse, he can''t switch to others. It is already a terrible realm, and it is also known as the king of martial arts. It is terrible and stands on the first floor of the Zhouwu dynasty. "Hey, since you have a teacher, the old man doesn''t ask for it. Maybe you still have a little fate, but since you passed my assessment, the things that will be given to you, the old husband will give you the same, and the same as the disciple." You are also a younger disciple of the old man." The old man sighed and did not force Mu Feng. He had a golden jade card in his hand. This jade card exudes an amazing aura, which is cast with precious spirit jade and has traces on it. The old man waved, this jade card flew in the hands of Mu Feng, Mu Feng looked at this jade card, and looked at the old man with doubt. "This jade name Zhou Huangyu, which was cast by one of the most powerful kings of the Zhouwu dynasty, has a total of twelve pieces. It is the key to entering the treasure house of Zhouhuang. When the Zhou Dynasty royal family was declining, twelve Zhouhuang jade fell into the world, I am Because I got this piece of Zhou Huangyu, I was poisoned by the same door. My life is not long, this week, the Emperors Order is also given to you, and I only need you to make a promise. The old man said slowly, Mu Feng listened more and more doubts and asked: "What is the predecessor, Zhou Huang Treasury?" "That is the secret left by Zhou Huang. It is dangerous. There are many years of treasures of the Da Zhou royal family. It is rumored that there is a martial art. Only those who have this week''s emperor can enter. If you go to the Zhou Wu Dynasty, you will know it." The old man explained that Mu Feng was shocked and looked at Zhou Huangyu in his hand. He has seen the geniuses of the major disciples in the real space, and those forces are all more powerful than the Scorpio Academy. The Da Zhou Wang clan, the ruler of the Zhou Wu dynasty, is even more amazing. This week, Huang Yuyu turned out to be the key to the royal treasure house. "You must keep it safely. You are told by the forces in the Zhouwu dynasty that you have a piece of Zhou Huangyu, which will surely cause you to kill yourself." In the future, you will be able to enter the opportunity one day. It is your creation. If you fall in the secret, it is your own life. If you can rise and be strong one day, and I only need one of your promises." The old man looked at Mu Feng and said. "What did the seniors want me to do?" Mu Feng asked. "First, Tianzhu College will have difficulties in the future. I hope that you can save and protect the sky. It is a place where Dong Ke stepped into the martial arts. There are too many thoughts." "Second, if your strength can help me revenge, I hope that you can help me kill a person. He is called Wu Tianhai. It is also the spiritual master of today. He is my brother, but for Zhou Huangyu, my wife and children are all by him. Kill, I am hurt, and he is left behind." Mu Feng looked at Zhou Huangyu in his hand and was silent for a long time, and the old man did not bother to disturb him and let Mu Feng consider it himself. After a long time, Mu Feng held Zhou Huangyu and looked at the old man: "Predecessors, if I don''t agree, will you let me go?" Such a major secret, Mu Feng knows, he wants to know, if he does not agree, the other party will be how he When the old man glanced, he immediately said: "I will erase the memory that you have seen me. After all, this jade is of great importance and may bring disaster to Tianzhu College." Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "I promised the two conditions of the predecessors, but the predecessors, you are not afraid that the younger generation took your jade, do not follow the promise?" "Haha, if you don''t follow the promises, then you can''t pass the old man''s assessment, and you won''t see you." The old man laughed and laughed. Before the assessment, he was laying the groundwork for the latter. "The younger generation can''t guarantee that they can complete the promises of their predecessors, but Mu Feng has the strength that day, he will not forget to promise the predecessors." Mu Feng solemnly said that he did not easily agree to anything, but once promised, he would go to work hard. "It is enough to have this sentence. Kid, you may be the last time I saw a junior disciple. I don''t know how long it will last. What are your requirements, or what is wrong with the martial arts? What can you do? The old man can help you. answer" Mu Feng heard his thoughts and said: "The illusion of the predecessors is magical. I want to cultivate in the realm of the predecessors. I don''t know if I can?" Dong Ke heard a slight glimpse, did not expect that Mu Feng actually made such a request and wanted to cultivate in his illusion. "This is no problem, what do you want to cultivate, body method? Yuan technology?" Dong Ke asked. Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "You only need to build a fantasy, it is best to let me feel the power of the predecessors." Dong Ke looked at Mu Feng deeply, then laughed and said: "The old man understands what you want to do." Chapter 451： : Magical meaning &ldqu; You want to comprehend the true meaning of my magic. Dong Ke smiled, Mu Feng heard the embarrassed smile, said: &ldqu; the illusion of the predecessors is magical, the younger generation really wants to comprehend, hope that the predecessors become complete &rdqu; &ldqu; The true meaning of illusion is not something that anyone can comprehend. It needs to go beyond the same level of soul power. I heard that Miao Miao said to you, knowing that you are a sergeant, presumably your soul should not be weak, if you want to comprehend, I Can help you, as to whether you can comprehend, then look at your understanding &rdqu; Dong Ke smiled. At the same time, he exudes a powerful spiritual knowledge in his body. A strange soul wave fluctuates into the mind of Mu Feng. The scene of the vast snowy field appears again in Mu Feng. In front of you. Mu Feng looked at the world, feeling the cold wind, and marveled at the magic of this magical meaning. &ldqu; My magical meaning has reached the realm, you can build a virtual space, this space does not exist, but my soul power is imaged in your consciousness through the magical meaning, you look at &rdqu; Dong Laos voice echoed. At the same time, a sly snow wolf appeared in front of Mu Feng and roared at Mu Feng. &ldqu; Build this illusion space, very consuming soul, can confuse the enemy in battle, of course, if the enemy''s soul power is stronger than yourself, the illusion space is easy to be seen, because I am much stronger than you, so I am stronger than you, so You can''t see the true and false of my illusion space. I was seriously injured, I can''t build it for too long, give you half a month, and feel my illusion space. When Dong Lao finished speaking, he was not speaking, only leaving Mu Feng alone to quietly understand in this space. Mu Feng sat cross-legged and sat quietly on the snow. In his eyebrows, the soul liquid poured into the soul of Mu Feng, strengthening the perception of Mu Feng, and more sensible perception of this illusion space. Mu Feng is more powerful than the spiritual power of the spirit. Mu Feng first perceives the snow on the ground, and a cold meaning comes. In fact, this cold gas does not exist. It is nothing but Mu Fengs own consciousness has been deceived by Dong Laos illusion. &ldqu; illusion, illusion, what is illusion & rdqu; Mu Feng muttered to himself, the illusion is illusion, the individual that does not exist, the thing that people see, the sound that is heard, are transmitted into their consciousness through the sense of the five senses, so that we can see these things and hear the sound. The things that appear in the illusion do not exist. They are false individuals. They do not exist, but how can we see them? Mu Fengs heart is dark, he thinks of the magic array. The effect of the magic array is almost the same as the magical meaning. However, what appears in the magic array is the formation of the formation. Some are real, some are false, deceiving human perception. presence. &ldqu; Right, deceive, blind, fantasy is not a deceptive perception! &rdqu; Mu Feng seems to have caught something suddenly, and there is a hint of aura. Then his mind is completely immersed in the true meaning of Dong Laos illusion. In the real space, Mu Feng closed his eyes and sat quietly in the room, with a soul wave. &ldqu; a good understanding of the amazing boy & rdqu; Dong Lao can clearly sense the change of Mu Feng''s perception, revealing a hint of surprise. Then he showed a smile: &ldqu; the old man will help you add a fire & rdqu; As he said, the magical meaning of his illusion seems to have changed. On the forehead of Mu Feng, there was a glimmer of sweat, and then a white air rose. In the illusion space, the world of ice and snow disappeared, replaced by a sea of ??magma, and Mu Feng sat on a rock that was burnt red, and a hot air swept. &ldqu; fake, all fake, I can''t take it seriously! &rdqu; Mu Feng clearly knows the change of the illusion. He keeps saying to himself, but the hot air is so strong, and the real one is the same. boom! Suddenly, the magma tumbling in the magma, the flames skyrocketed, and a magma wave swept over Mu Feng. &ldqu; No! &rdqu; Mu Feng was in a big heart, and the body could not help but dodge, and the magma drowned him directly. But in the next moment, the magma suddenly disappeared, and it was replaced by the ice and snow. Mu Feng sat on the snow, and the hot air has disappeared. It turned into chill, but Mu Fengs body has already flowed hot sweat. Breathing. &ldqu; Little guy, if you were my enemy, you would really die in the magma of my magical meaning. The soul is self-igniting, and the true meaning of the magic is not so easy to understand. What is the magic, lets understand it. It is not just to deceive the enemy. If you understand the first step of my illusion, then you will enter the first place, think about it, what is the illusion & rdqu; Dong Laos voice echoed in the snow. &ldqu; Thanks for the seniors pointing &rdqu; Mu Feng respected the ceremony and then continued to understand the words of Dong Lao and realized the illusory space. A little bit past, Dong Lao often changes manic, sometimes snow and ice, sometimes sea of ??fire, sometimes standing on a cliff, standing on a cliff, and sometimes standing on the knife mountain, surrounded by sword blade, edge The gas is like a man on the back. Hey! The door of the room opened, and a figure came in. It was Miao Lao. Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng''s figure of closed eyes and smiled. He laughed: "How about this little guy, good rdqu; &ldqu; Well, the cultivation talent is amazing, the soul is also very strong, and the character is also passing. This kind of genius, if born in a big family, will be cultivated in the future, and there will be some extraordinary achievements in the future. Dong Lao said with amazement. &ldqu; You rarely praise one person so much, but this kid is really good, and acting is decisive. Since you value it so much, why not accept it as a disciple? &rdqu; Miao Lao said. &ldqu; I thought, but this stinky boy refused, he already has a teacher, I am not reluctant; Dong Lao has some regrets. &ldqu; Speaking of this little guy and Liu Chiba, you, me, all three have fate, he also got the inheritance of Liu Qianye Thunder and eight absurd &rdqu; Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng and said, then he sighed again and said: "Let''s the people who went out together in the past, you achieved the highest level of accomplishment, but I didn''t expect it to end up like this, and I will wait for the old." &rdqu; Looking at the old friends now, Miao Lao lamented that he had a hundred years of life, and Dong Laoxiu had a longer life than him. However, he seriously injured his foundation, but he was able to live a day soon. . &ldqu; Only the world is impermanent, people are sinister, except for the hatred of my wife and children, I have nothing to worry about, and how many people can start and end? &rdqu; Dong Ke said lightly, it seems that he has already taken his life and death away. &ldqu; The most is the world can not stay, Zhu Yan resigns the tree of flowers, not the immortal road is empty, after all, can not escape this Tiandao reincarnation, but this fairy **** way, difficult to climb the moon, difficult, difficult, difficult &rdqu; Chapter 452： : Comprehend the illusion In a blink of an eye, it is another ten days. In the flames, the sea of ??fire rolled, and when the hot magma swept again, the young man''s body was still sitting like a pine, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the magma that swept through it. But when the magma hits the moments of the boy, when the meaning of death swept over, his state of mind was loosened, and his body reflexed away. The surrounding environment changed again in an instant. He stood on the edge of the cliff. The cliffs with high heights were not at the bottom. Even if the physical strength of the third-order battle body, it would be a pile of meat. Mu Feng looked at the cliff and resisted not going backwards. Hey! However, the place where he stood under his feet suddenly broke, and his body fell into the air, and a gravitational force swept through. &ldqu; can not be afraid, fake, fake, are fake! &rdqu; Mu Feng muttered to himself, his body fell rapidly, and the mountain wind whistling, blowing his robes and hair. The body was quickly rushing to the valley, and the valley had many white bones, rotting corpses, humans, and animals, all of which fell apart, seemingly falling from the top of the cliff. At the moment when it was about to fall to the ground, fear instinct prevailed. Mu Feng couldn''t help but encourage his own strength and wanted to take off. But he still fell to the ground, but there was no pain, because the hard rock on the ground instantly turned into a lake. With a bang, Mu Feng fell into the lake. Obviously knowing that it is a fantasy, but he still can''t get rid of the fear and resistance, it is the instinctive reaction of human beings, and his Mu Feng is inevitable. Mu Feng was immersed in the lake, the cold and icy lake wrapped in Mu Feng''s body, and his body, involuntarily sinking to the bottom of the lake, the oxygen in the lungs decreased a little, and gradually, Mu Feng''s breathing changed. Its hard to get up. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; At this time, a huge behemoth suddenly appeared in the lake. A large fish with a length of more than one foot and a fangs gnawed away from Mu Feng, and opened the fangs of the dense triangle. Mu Feng broke out with a punch and punched the water beast, but his body sank to the bottomless lake, and his breathing became more and more uncomfortable, a suffocating painful pass. Come. Mu Feng desperately wants to go upstream, as if it is really a fallen person, who is about to die. &ldqu; No, no, this is not what I want! &rdqu; Mu Feng suddenly realized that he had given up the struggle and endured his body and sank into the depths of the lake. &ldqu; This is not true, it is just a fantasy, a fantasy, a feeling in my heart, the feeling in my heart! Yes, this is not in the lake, I am in the room, I am outside the world, I, I am in a place where birds and flowers are fragrant, I am watching the stars in the sky together with my nephew, my father and my uncle are in a family reunion. Mu Feng muttered to himself, thinking in his heart, the mind seems to have forgotten the feeling of suffocation, forgetting to fall into the lake. He imagined himself, imagining himself in a flowery place, lying in the green grassland, watching the birds flying over the blue sky, and he was breathing freely in the air between heaven and earth. He was imagining his companion, and his nephew lay in his arms, lying on the ridge and watching the moon in the night sky, watching the meteors pass. He imagined that he was with his sister and was sharing dinner with his father, uncle, uncle, and a large family. Mu Feng was immersed in it and forgot the feeling of suffocation. Gradually, the feeling of suffocation really disappeared. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Mu Feng, who was sitting in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and laughed loudly. "I understand, I understand, I must use the illusion to deceive the enemy. The first step is to hypnotize my heart. Deceive one''s own perception, even deceive your own soul & rdqu; &ldqu; Oh, yes, it really is amazing savvy &rdqu; Dong Lao smiled husky at the side. &ldqu;Predecessors, you are releasing the true meaning of the illusion, I still want to feel it again, almost, it is a little bit worse &rdqu; Mu Feng looked to Dong Lao. &ldqu; Ok, you try again &rdqu; Dong Lao nodded, and the true meaning of the magic swept the soul of Mu Feng, deceiving Mu Feng''s perception and constructing a void space. Mu Feng, once again appeared on a snowy field. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; A white wolf appeared again in front of Mu Feng. The snow wolf roared toward Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was unmoved. The snow wolf rushed to Mu Feng and threw Mu Feng on the ground. He bit the body of Mu Feng and bit a piece of **** meat from the thigh. And Mu Feng, I can''t seem to feel the pain, calmly looking at the snow wolf biting, as if biting is not his flesh and blood. The Snow Wolf swallowed a bit of biting Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, and Mu Feng looked at it like this, a thigh, directly smashed into **** bones. .. The snow wolf began to bite Mu Feng''s stomach, broke his stomach, and pulled Mu Feng''s white internal organs from his stomach. &ldqu; first deceive the enemy, deceive yourself, and then deceive the enemy, causing the illusion & rdqu; Mu Feng muttered to himself, and he was bloody, gradually adding a different power. I saw him in the blood, it seems that there are two dark green shades of light, turned into two swirls of fine circulation. He looked at the eyes of his wolf, and the wolf looked at him. Two invisible rays of the naked eye shot out of his eyes, and his look suddenly stagnate and stopped biting Mu Feng''s body. In the wolf''s mind, the person who was eating it in front of him suddenly turned into a dead wood. How can you lick dry wood? The wolf was puzzled, and it whispered, turned and left, and quickly fled. Mu Feng, who was squandered with blood and blood, was also full of flesh and blood and returned to its original state. The surrounding snowy area disappeared at once, and Dong Lao recovered the true meaning of the illusion. Mu Feng consciousness, once again returned to the room, facing Dong Lao. &ldqu; Yes, in just fifteen days, you will realize the true meaning of the illusion. Although there is the help of the soul liquid, it is also very amazing. It can understand the first realm of the true meaning of illusion in such a short time; Dong Lao praised, looking into Mu Feng''s eyes, the color of love is even worse. &ldqu; This is the grace of the predecessors, and consumes so much soul power to help Mu Feng practice, please be worshipped by Mu Feng &rdqu; Mu Feng did not dare to be proud, but he was deeply embarrassed to the old man. He really thanked him. &ldqu; &rdqu; Dong Lao is frankly accepted. &ldqu; Only Mu Feng, although he realized the illusion, but still can''t get rid of his illusion space &rdqu; Mu Feng smiled bitterly. He could only change some things in the illusion in a small scope and could not break the old fantasy. &ldqu; Oh, this is nature, after all, my magical meaning has been cultivated into the realm, and the soul is far stronger than you. Even if you step into the first realm of fantasy, it is impossible to break my fantasy &rdqu; Dong Lao smiled and explained. Mu Feng relieved, then, Mu Feng suddenly looked black, and Mu Fengs body slammed into the ground. Chapter 453： : Tian Ling came to people These days, I can''t sleep and comprehend the illusion, consume a lot of spiritual soul power, and finally use the magical success to confuse a snow wolf. Mu Feng can''t resist the exhaustion now, and directly falls asleep. The teenager was lying in the room and screaming, and Dong Lao looked at the boy, and there was a kind of gentleness in his voice. Maybe people are old, and when they see their favorite juniors, they always like to mention something. His own son, who was so big with him that year, was amazingly talented. Unfortunately, it was because of a piece of Zhou Huangyu, his wife and his wife died. Thinking of this, the old mans eyes reveal a hint of hatred. Three days later, Mu Feng appeared in the forging hall of Tianzhu College. He asked a forgemaster in a college to build a heavy arm and leg armor for him. This weight arm is made of black iron, which is extremely heavy, but it is only a heavy arm. A pair of leg armor is more than two kilograms. After Mu Feng buckled his arm armor, his actions became slow and a lot of effort. &ldqu; Month, can this really work? Mu Feng asked tightly on the arm of the buckle. &ldqu; When did I fool you, when will you be able to adapt the weight of these three kilograms to fully unload the force, I guess your control can also step into the weightlifting situation &rdqu; The voice of Haoyue echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. &ldqu; If the weight is light, the emphasis is on the unloading of force, the force of tens of kilograms to add, the light if Hong Yu, even if the mountain is pressed, and the force is not added, the control of the second world is not just for you. The practice of the practice on the track is powerful, the sentiment of your true meaning, and the battle can also play a big role. Hao Yue slowly said that Mu Feng was speechless and always speechless. Mu Feng sighed and could say, hey, he said that he was awkward and practicing. He left the forging hall, but every step was a little hard, and the blue bricks under his feet were even slammed by him, and they broke through a gap. Mu Feng had to use Qian Yuan to resolve the power and find ways to let you unload the body. Next to the waterfall at Tianzhu College, there is a figure carrying a gun every day. Under the impact of the waterfall, the guns are constantly being practiced. Mu Feng shot a gun, and it was such a simple flat thorn, without any skillful fancy action. At the same time as he stabbed the gun, a force was blessed in the gun, and the gun had the power to wear gold and iron. Mu Feng is looking for, how to make the true meaning of force, perfectly integrated into his gun, and gather the power a little while not leaking. In such a simple style, he had to practice an hour every day, and he stabbed him into the rock wall. He didn''t know how many times to stab a day. At the beginning, the spurs came out, the rock wall always exploded and was smashed by a powerful impact. It was a hole more than one meter long. It was the strength of the leak. However, it was not Mu Fengs thought. The result to see. Does the power impact the object, is it the power of dispersion, or is it strong? Think about using the same power, using a wooden stick to poke a person''s pain, or use a needle to poke a person to know. In addition to practicing the gun, Mu Feng will also understand the sword in the soul of the realm and seek a breakthrough. His sword''s meaning is almost enough to break through to Xiaocheng''s realm. If it breaks through Xiaocheng, the power of the return of the sword will inevitably go up a step. As for the true meaning of force, he is already feeling the power when practicing the practice of unloading. The Thunder really does not have much improvement. The fourth-level swordsman of the third-order top grade, Mu Feng will also take time to learn to practice and learn the things of the grain. Mu Feng practiced in Tianzhu College. As for Lei Yuzong, he gave Zhao Pingjiang a handle and he became a shopkeeper. The time passed slowly, and it took another month to pass. In the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain Range, a huge figure is coming from the sky. This is a blue-winged giant bird with a back-winged wings and a wingspan of more than 20 meters. It looks like a vulture and has a fierce aura. This is a Qingfeng һ that was rebuilt as a Yuan Dan. On the back of the blue wind, there are still several figures, several of whom are young people in their early twenties, and one is a middle-aged man in a gray robe. This middle-aged man''s eyes are twinkling, and there is a tremendous energy flow in the body. And the young people around him are also flying in the air, and there is a arrogance in the eyes. This green dragonfly flew out of the Tianzhu Mountain Range and flew into the Beiyuan domain, looking at the city under the foot. A young man frowned: "Wu Shishu, this rumored that the Yuanyuan domain had once walked out of several martial arts kings, how is it? Such a remote and backward place & rdqu; There is a trace of disdain in the youth language. &ldqu; Although the place is remote and somewhat backward, the martial arts style of the North Yuan domain is very popular, and the population is also hundreds of millions. There are few martial arts kings, and there is nothing strange about it. The middle-aged man said faintly. &ldqu; and the place we are going to this time is also one of the six colleges in the North Campus, which has also gone out of a martial arts king &rdqu; &ldqu; Oh, is the college that the traitor Dong Ke has spent? &rdqu; A young curious asked. .. &ldqu; yes &rdqu; The middle-aged man nodded. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; The blue wind screamed and screamed, and the speed accelerated, and quickly went to the direction of Tianzhu College. The flight speed of this blue wind was so fast, but it took more than an hour to fly to Tianzhu College and appear in the sky above Tianzhu Valley. All of these people flew down the back of the blue wind, standing in the air, the middle-aged man looked down at the area below, the rather bustling college brow wrinkled, a young disciple shouted: &ldqu; , Tianzhu College has not yet come to welcome &rdqu; The youth voice permeated Qian Yuanli and reverberated throughout the college, full of arrogance. Countless disciples looked up at the sky, looked at the few people with surprise, and many people were discussing what forces Tianling was. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, a figure came out of the air, flying from the college, is a famous elder in the Tianzhu College, and Chen Feng Dean. &ldqu; Tianling Zongshang drove, I waited for a long distance to meet &rdqu; Chen Fengfei came and said to the middle-aged man with a slight respect. &ldqu; Meet the ambassador &rdqu; Other elders also clenched their fists. &ldqu; You are the dean of the current Tianzhu College? &rdqu; The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng and said indifferently. &ldqu; Yes, I dont know what to order for adults? &rdqu; Chen Feng bowed down and asked, and the scorpion flashed slightly. &ldqu; you wait for yourself to visit &rdqu in the college; The middle-aged man did not answer Chen Feng, but said to several junior disciples who followed him. &ldqu; Yes, elders! &rdqu; These people succumb to the middle-aged man and then flew down to the lower school. They are also practitioners of the realm of Yuan Dan, but in Tianlingzong, they are only junior disciples. Chapter 454： : arrogant and overbearing This middle-aged man, Wu Dong, is an elder of Tian Lingzong. His status is not low. He is the sage of the lord. Wu moved not to speak, and was led by Chen Feng and others to the pick-up hall, asking the disciples to serve good tea. Among the halls, Wu Dong was regarded as the upper seat, while Chen Feng and others were on both sides. &ldqu; on the adults to use tea & rdqu; Chen Feng asked, Wu moved the tea, took a light drink, then put down the tea pot, looking at Chen Feng and others, the brow wrinkled, faintly asked: &ldqu; Tianzhu College is known as one of the six colleges in the North Yuan domain, Why, only those of you, not even a Linghai Yuanzong? &rdqu; The people who are there in the sky are some elders in the realm of Yuan Dan, and Chen Feng is just a big heaven in Yuandan. &ldqu; This, the Academy of Linghai Yuanzong Miao elders in the retreat & rdqu; Chen Feng replied. &ldqu; Hey, what do you mean, as an elder of Tianlingzong, is it only for those of you who are coming to meet, the elder elder, why not come to see me? &rdqu; Wu moved coldly and said with majesty. &ldqu; Please make the adults forgive sins, Miao Lao, he usually ignores the affairs of the college, concentrate on retreat, there are scorns, please let the adults forgive sins & rdqu; Chen Feng quickly stood up and said with a fist. &ldqu; retreat, he is good Yaxing, this seat is not so good & rdqu; Wu moved his brow and then did not pursue this problem. He then asked: &ldqu; this time, I came to the gate of Zongmen, chasing a traitor in the Yuanyuan domain, looking for the lost things in Zongmen. Must wait for me to help me fully The elders and other people heard the slightest surprise, and Chen Feng tempted to ask: &ldqu; I dont know what makes the person looking for an adult look, what is the origin? &rdqu; &ldqu; He used to be the one who came out of your Scorpio Academy, but was once the pride of your Scorpio Academy. Wu moved to Chen Feng, with a deep smile. Wu Dong was talking with Chen Feng and others, and the four disciples of Tian Ling who came with Chen Feng strolled around the college. Came to the shore of Tianzhu Lake, on the **** battle platform, there are many disciples in the contest, gathered hundreds of people to watch. &ldqu; Brother, the disciples of these Tianzhu Academy are not so good, one by one so low & rdqu; A young man in black said to a young Jinpao, looking at the figure on the stage, quite disdainful. &ldqu; These geniuses behind the small country, I am afraid that here, a Yuandan practitioner can also be respected by them, but in our Tianlingzong, it is not worth mentioning. The Jinpao youth said indifferently that they did not put these people in their eyes. His name was Wu Gui, and he was also a young and talented young disciple in Tianling Zong. &ldqu; utterance madness &rdqu; The disciples around the Tianzhu College listened to the conversations of these people, and some people couldnt help but anger. &ldqu; Oh, you have doubts about my words? &rdqu; Wu returned to the young man who spoke and said. &ldqu; Our Tianzhu College has been established for thousands of years, and there are countless strong people. Who are you? How can we insult our college & rdqu; The young man said angrily. &ldqu; Haha, out of countless strong! These people are really kind enough to speak out &rdqu; These people heard the words but laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of irony, while others laughed and looked at the people with anger. &ldqu; A group of frogs who dont know the height of the well, you know what is the strong? &rdqu; A Tian Lingzong disciple disdain, then he hooked his disciples on the day, saying: &ldqu; kid, you come up, I tell you what is the strong &rdqu; &ldqu;, this is the meaning of &rdqu; This day, his disciples gloomy face, then he stepped on the battle platform. &ldqu; Ancestral Hall, you go to accompany this group of frogs at the bottom of the well to play with &rdqu; Wu returned to the young man. &ldqu; Haha, rest assured, Brother Wu, I let these guys who have never seen the world know what is the height of the sky & rdqu; The young man named Zong Yi laughed and had a little bit of foot. Then he flew on the **** stage. &ldqu; Niu Mu, give him a look at the color, let him take a nap to my Scorpio College & rdqu; &ldqu; Yes, a group of madmen, teach him well &rdqu; &ldqu; give him a look at the color, let him know the power & rdqu; Other disciples of the Tianzhu Academy shouted out, and Niu Mu was not an ordinary disciple. He ranked 70 in the Tianzhu Fengyun list and was repaired to be six in the world. .. Niu Mu looked at the ancestral ancestors, and the scorpion power in the body mobilized in the Yuan dynasty, and the energy roared. &ldqu; kid, come on, deal with you, I can do it with one hand. Zong Yi looked at Niu Mu faintly, and one hand was behind, very arrogant. &ldqu; arrogant! &rdqu; Niu Mu was furious and roared. Then he stepped on the footsteps, and a yellow light burst out of his body. A punch was yellow, his fists were sensational, his air and waves rolled, and he punched himself directly to Zongtang. Zongxi revealed a scornful color, and did not dodge. The punch came and the wind blew his robes, and the punch collapsed to his head. At this time, Zongtang was as fast as a lightning bolt. The five fingers were hooked into the claws, and they grabbed the other side and carried a punch. The impact of a smashing force offset the opponent''s punch. The cow''s face was changed, but at this time, the ancestral hand twisted quickly and slammed, and the cow''s arm was directly twisted. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Niu Mu stunned the battle platform, roaring the other hand into a knife, carrying a sharp gas to kill Zongtang. The ancestral body is a body protector, and this knives are directly shaken on the body. At this time, Zong Yis body moved and a fist broke out. This fist was bombarded in the cows chest. Hey! Hey! Niumu blood vomited, his body was smashed more than 20 meters away and fell to the ground, the sternum was all broken, the mouth spit blood, horrified looking at the ancestral hall, more air intake, less gas. &ldqu;What, this &rdqu; The disciples of other Scorpio colleges were stunned when they saw this scene. They felt incredible and ugly. I really only used one trick, one shot defeated Niu Mu. Zongtang went to the front of the cow herd, stepped on the face of Niu Mu, vomited and spit, and sneered: &ldqu; the frog at the bottom of the well, know what is the strong? Scorpio College, and you, but a group of poor worms who dont know the heights of the sky, garbage & rdqu; &ldqu; you wow &rdqu; Niu Muyu''s eyes widened, and then another blood rushed out, his body twitched twice, and his head was partial and lost his vitality. Zong Yis punch has shattered his heart. &ldqu; Oops, I am sorry, I started to pay a little more, accidentally killed, hahahaha &rdqu; Zong Yi laughed, and the disciples of the Tianzhu College below were angry and angry. &ldqu; Niu Mu! &rdqu; A disciple rushed to the blood battle platform and picked up the cow herd, but the other party had already broken off. &ldqu; You actually kill! &rdqu; The disciple closed the eyes of Niu Mu, and his anger turned to Zongtang. &ldqu; is that he does not know how to live and die with me, no wonder I am slightly &rdqu; Zong Yi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Thanks to Fu Zai, Wukong old brother unblocked, thank you. Thanks to the brothers for rewarding Chapter 455： : arrogant ≈ldq; I am coming to fight you! ≈rdq; This was a roar, and another disciple of Tianzhu College set foot on the battle platform, and his eyes looked cold and looked at Zongtang. ≈ldq; is the 18th of the Scorpio list of Qiu Yue! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Qiu Yue Xuechang, revenge for Niu Mu, revenge! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; dying this forced goods, too arrogant & rd; rdq; The disciples of the audience all shouted when they saw the people who came to power. Qiu Yue, ranked 18th in the Tianyun Fengyun list, is also the cultivation of the big heaven in the world. ≈ldq; There are still people who dare to go to die, Zongtang, do not have to keep hands, there is a sect in the door to carry & ap; rdq; Among the three disciples of Tianling, the Wu movement said indifferently. ≈ldq; Haha, rest assured Wu brother, today I will teach these townships, what is the strong & ap; rdq; Zongtang screamed and laughed. ≈ldq; kid, take it, deal with you, I also have only one move & rd; rdq; Zong Yu looked at Qiu Yue''s irony. Qiu Yue was gloomy, and pulled out a long sword at the waist. The swaying of the blade of the sword exudes a chill. Hey! The strength of Qiu Yues foot broke out, and his body was like a residual image. A sword smashed to Zongtang. The sword was very fast. A red sword mang was assassinated to Zongtang. Zong Yis body swayed and he stepped away from the body, and Qiu Yue then killed the two swords and sent them to Zongtang. The four swords and mans were intertwined and killed, blocking most of the area where Zongxi was dodging. Zongxi sneered, and the violent scorpion force of the body broke out. He punched out with a punch, and the smashing force smashed, directly smashing Qiu Yues swordsmanship, and the violent scorpion force swept to Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue''s face changed greatly, his body plunged, and he evaded the opponent''s punching. At this time, Zong Yis body came directly from the sky, and a golden light broke out in the palm of his hand. A golden palm print screamed on Qiu Yues body. Qiu Yues bodyguards were broken like a foam, and the palms slammed on Qiu Yues body. Qiu Yue spurted blood, and the body shot like a broken kite. The slammed slammed on the battle platform. Spit blood, shocked the ancestral shackles of the empty foot. ≈ldq; Yuan Danjing, you are the strong Dan Yuan! ≈rdq; Qiu Yue said incredibly. ≈ldq; is Yuan Danjing! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; No wonder so strong, it turned out to be a strong Dan Yuan, who are they? & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; hateful, Yuan Danqiang strong also started to be so embarrassed, killing cattle and animal husbandry, these people are really mean poison & ap; rdq; The other disciples were also exclaimed, and the young man who looked at the volley was shocked. Feeling the shocked eyes of the people around him, Zong Yi was quite enjoyable, and his heart was inflated. This feeling of being looked up by others is really good. Among the disciples of Tianling, his cultivation can only be said to be generally unspeakable, and where to enjoy the envious eyes of others. & ld; ldq; cut, really a group of people who have never seen the world, Zongtang, but Yuan Dan is a heavy one, let them be so surprised & rd; rdq; Wu Yi, a young man in the vicinity of Wu Gui, disdain, saying that his Yuan Dan is in a dual position, and Zongtang is the weakest among the four of them. &ld;ldq; This is equal to a group of ants, never seen the world, one day they suddenly found a rabbit, that is the world''s largest creature & ld; rdq; Wu returned to indifference. ≈ldq; Haha, the analogy of the brother is really appropriate, but I look at the Zongxi guy, it is rare to have this kind of treatment as a strong person, after the patriarch to teach this guy, lest his tail is also up & ap ;rdq; Another disciple laughed. Qiu Yue struggled to get up with her chest, and said: ≈ldq; I lost & ap;rdq; Then he fell down on the battle platform, and the others were indifferent. They saw the cultivation of Zongtang, and no one dared to say anything. Zong Yu looked at this group of Scorpio disciples, and the meaning of his heart swelled more prominently. He suddenly felt that he was tall and up, and could not help but arrogant: ≈ldq; Who is the strongest disciple of your Scorpio College? Let him get out, I want to teach him to be a good person & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Mo is crazy, you are a strong Dan Yuan, our Tianzhu Academy''s top class Mu Feng is also Yuan Danjing, his strength is not you can block & ld; rdq; There is a new introductory disciple who worships Mu Feng. On that day, the teenager who has seen Mu Fengs arrogance cant help but anger. ≈ldq; Oh, Mu Feng, who? Also what is the top of the list, interesting, let him roll out, I have a few pounds and a few; ap; Zongxi said disdain, even if it is the same realm, he came from the Da Zongmen, practiced the fine martial arts, how can he be afraid of the Yuan Dan of these small places. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, how the name is familiar. How to share the same name with the guy; rdq; The lower one of the Tianling disciples was slightly wrinkled, and could not help but think of the boy. It should be a coincidence, how many people with the same name and the same name. The young man also secretly said, that guy, how could it be such a small place. ≈ldq; his grandmother, which forced the goods here, said to challenge my front brother & ap; rdq; At this moment, a roar came and the two figures came over from the distant path. These two people, one tall, like a tower, two meters high, the tiger back bear waist, keep an inch, face resolute, the whole person exudes a wild gas. There is also a slender figure, a white fluttering, a long sword across the waist, handsome face, but this temperament does not match the face often with a scorpion. ≈ldq; Mu crazy, child jump! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; is Mu Man and Bai Ziyue & ap;rdq; The people around have made this greeting, letting a road open, and looking at the eyes of both of them have awe. These two people are also legendary figures of the college. Mu mad and Bai Ziyue came to the front of the plank road, Bai Zi Yue cold channel: & ld; ldq; who was just out of words, disrespectful to the front brother? ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue put away his face and his eyes were as sharp as a sword, looking to everyone. ≈ldq; Who is it? ≈rdq; Mu mad also looked at the crowd, and his eyes widened, making people fear. ≈ldq; no, not us & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Everyone quickly waved their hands. ≈ldq; is me, who are you? ≈rdq; At this time, the ancestral scorpion on the battle table held his arms, and his eyes looked at Bai Ziyue and Mu mad. ≈ldq; kid, who are you? Here dare to smash the front, lively and tired; rdq; Mu madly looked at the ancestral cold channel. ≈ldq; I am jealous of him, you are a disciple of the Scorpio Academy, but a group of chickens and dogs, what is the top of the list, if I want to sit. Can also sit & ap;rdq; Zongxi sneered, disdain. And Bai Ziyue and Mu Zong heard a murderous murder. ≈ldq; mad brother, this kid does not know where it came from, killed Niu Mu, but also injured Qiu Yue, insulted our Tiandi disciples, and now insults Mu Feng senior & ar; rdq; The boy just said angrily. &ld;ldq; You mean, he is not our Scorpio disciple? ≈rdq; Mu madly asked. ≈ldq; not ≈rdq; ≈ldq; If so, he must die! ≈rdq; Bai Zi Yue is cold. ≈ldq; kid, it seems that you are very good at maintaining that front, dare to come up with me and two tricks & rd; rdq; Zong Yu looked at Mu sneer. ≈ldq; It is this intention, today, not one inch inch crush your bones, I am not a mad! ≈rdq; Mu madly stepped on his feet, and his body fell on the battle platform. He punched the hard stone of the battle platform and looked at the ancestral temple and said coldly. Chapter 456： : violent killing Zong Yi looked at the mad mad scorpion and looked at it in his heart. This kind of rock, without the strength of the Yuan Dan attack, can not break, and this guy, it seems that the Yuanliqi machine only has half a step Yuan Dan, but it can smash the rock with a fist, but the strength is not weak. But then how, the superiority of the big forces also made him not look at the madness. ≈ldq; Just because of your sentence, I will not leave you a whole body & ap; rdq; Zongtang said indifferently. ≈ldq; Haha, please don''t leave me a whole body & ap; rdq; Mu madly laughed, stepping on the footsteps, and the body slammed like a cannonball to the ancestral eruption, and a punch to the ancestral smashed out. This punch is unremarkable, but it is a terrorist force that broke out and created a powerful force shock wave. Mu crazy this fist, up to four elephants of 40,000 pounds of strength. Zongxis face changed slightly, and the horror of the punching force caused him to retire. At the same time, he gathered in the palm of his hand and smashed it out with a golden palm print. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The punching force exploded on the palm of the hand. A wave of air and energy shocked the waves. Mu was mad and continued to kill Zongtang. He stepped on his feet and flew up. The fists were like rolling stones. Booming out, even a thunderous thunderous sound was heard, and the punches slammed down. Zong screamed, his hands opened and closed, a golden light blade gathered together, and opened a big mouth in the boxing, the violent punch hit two points on the battle platform on both sides. The battle table was slammed and cracked. And that light blade slammed into the mad mad head, Mu mad arms crossed a block, the body scatters, when the screaming on the body, there is no defense that can break the madness. ≈ldq; pure physical strength, body monk! ≈rdq; Wugui three saw this scene with a slight surprise, showing a hint of surprise. In such a small place, there are still people who understand the method of physical training and cultivate the body to such a degree. ≈ldq; Wu Shixiong, this guy''s body, I am afraid to reach the third-order battle body & ld; rdq; A Tianling sect disciple said slightly. ≈ldq; Look at his punching power, I am afraid it is achieved, interesting, this place will also have a body monk, I hope that the Zongxi guys should not be underestimated. ≈rdq; Wu Gui stared at Mu crazy. When Zongxi saw his own glimpse of power, he could not break the defense of Mu madness, and his heart was also dignified. Mu Mu screamed and smothered him, and Zong Yiyuans body was shaken back and forth by a punch. Mu, mad attack violent, fist out like a rolling stone, pressed the Ancestral Hall for a time can not be able to fight back, only defense and dodge. ≈ldq; Good! ≈rdq; The disciples of the Scorpio College saw Mu madly crushing the beatings. They all yelled at the same time, and they were so good, this guy was too arrogant before. ≈ldq; roll away! ≈rdq; Zongtang was furious, and his hand broke out with a strong force. He shook the madness of the fist, and the light flashed in his hand. He took a slender sharp knife from the ring of Qiankun and screamed at the madness. The golden knives were torn apart, with endless sharpness, and seemed to want to kill the two. There was also a sword in the hands of Mu Man, but the knife was wide and six fingers wide, heavy and full of strength. The knife is in the right position, and the knife is smashed and killed, and it is defended by the mad sword. Hey! After Zong Pus embarrassment, the body broke through and slashed through the waist of Mus waist. The knife smashed the shackles and squatted on the mad waist, but only left a shallow Blood mouth. Mu screamed, his hand was fast, and he even grabbed the opponent''s blade. Zong Yi wanted to take a knife, but the other hand broke out of the grip, and he couldn''t move. However, the madness of the knife is the whistling of the screaming screaming, the sect of the sect is greatly changed, and the knife is blasted. However, when he retired, Mu mad and violently rushed out, and slammed into the ancestral scorpion. In this boxing, the true meaning of the force was blessed, and a shocking slamming shattered the ancestral guardian. The bombardment was in the body of Zongtang. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Zongtang was beaten by a heavy hammer, and his mouth vomited blood and spurted his body. Mu screamed and screamed faster, grabbed Zongs leg and bowed to the ground. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; ≈hllp;≈hllp;! A screaming and colliding sound, Zongtang was suddenly slammed on the ground, the bones in the body did not know how much was broken, and the internal organs slammed a blood again. Mu madly seized the ancestral leg and slammed on the platform, and the tremble sounded, and the platform was slightly shaken. ≈ldq; Good! ≈rdq; The disciples of Tianzhu College were excited and screamed, and Wu Gui and others looked ugly, and one jumped on the battle table and roared: & ld; ldq; ≈rdq; Mu mad to the ancestral hall, and the ancestors have been stunned to see the face quickly, dying. ≈ldq; let him go! ≈rdq; The young man looked at Mu madly. ≈ldq; He just killed people, but also humiliated my brother''s reputation, even if the king, I also kill! ≈rdq; Mu madly looked at the youth, revealing a trace of sorrow and smirk, then grabbed Zongxis legs with both hands. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The bloodiest scene appeared. I saw that the ancestral scorpion was directly torn from the lower body into two halves, and the blood viscera was scattered. ≈ldq; you dare to kill! ≈rdq; The young man in Huang Yi looked at this scene with a smug look. Mu madly waved, and the two bodies were thrown into the lake. A group of carnivorous fish rushed to bite the body. ≈ldq; not only kill, I also use him to feed fish & ap; rdq; Mu madly looked at the youth. ≈ldq; kill him! ≈rdq; Wu returned to roar. ≈ldq; kid, you must die! ≈rdq; The youth of Huang Yi broke out with a strong force of Qian Yuan, and the momentum was in the second step of Yuan Dan. Hey! The young man of Huang Yi screamed out to Mu, and a long sword appeared in his hand. If the sword was horrible, several golden swordsmen smashed to the madness. Among the swordsmanship, there is a sharp meaning of the sword. This guy is comprehending the existence of the true meaning of the martial art. This sword can pierce the madness of the body. Mu violently retreats, his face slightly dignified, and the swordsmanship broke through the air, and Mu slashed his sword and stopped the sword. The young man in the yellow dress broke through the air, and a sword smashed into the sky, screaming at the madness of the sword. The power of this sword was amazing, and the attack was as fast as electricity. The violent swords are tempted to tear open the defense. Mu crazy repair is only half a step Yuan Dan after all, the other side of this Yuan Danjie two heavy guys very hard, any realm, every high and heavy, the power of the Yuan Li is exponentially multiplied. Yuan Dan is a major heaven, and the explosive power is nine times that of Yuan Dan. It is not true that the strength is beyond the same level. ≈ldq; not good! ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue scorpion shrinks, revealing a hint of worry, only to see the young man in Huang Yi broke the mad defense, opened a **** mouth on his chest, blood and direct. ≈ldq; Mu mad, retreat, you are not his opponent! ≈rdq; Bai Zi Yue Da Yu. ≈ldq; want to escape, take your life! ≈rdq; t latest h chapter v section, cool! Craftsman Chapter 457： : One shot and lore The young man in Huang Yi laughed, and after a sword retreats, another sword violently rushed to Mus head. ≈ldq; bang! ≈rdq; At this time, a purple lightning strangled and slammed into the long sword of the youth of Huang Yi, and the arm of the young man holding the sword was a hemp. Mu madly smashed out, slammed on the guards of the Huang Yi youth, shocked off the other side, opened the distance, Mu mad body flew off the battle platform, and fell on the plank road. ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; The crowd looked at the direction of the Thunder, and saw a black-haired white-haired boy coming down the plane and falling on the plank road. ≈ldq; is the front brother, the brother of the front came & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; When Mu Feng came, all the disciples of the Tianzhu Academy showed their awe and admiration. ≈ldq; is him, really him! ≈rdq; A young man next to Wus body looked at Mu Feng, and there was a shock in his voice. In the real space, the juvenile stunned the four blocks to kill dozens of fierce beasts, monopolizing the gimmicks, one against the forces of the genius, pressing the crowd to lift the head to steal the soul of the soul. ≈ldq; He turned out to be a person in the Scorpio College & rd;rdq; The young man was shocked, and the boy who was trying to crush the group was actually from such a small place. ≈ldq; How come you know him? ≈rdq; Wu returned to his brow and asked. ≈ldq; The last time I opened the real space I have seen this kid, he has a lot of soul crystals and a piece of soul crystal, the strength is very strong, I thought he was the demon temple, I did not expect that he turned out to be Tianzhu College students, Tianzhu College also took away the Yaozu practice [adq; The young man said. ≈ldq; He has a physical soul crystal! ≈rdq; Wu Guiwen said that the scorpion broke out with a glimmer of light, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, some hot. ≈ldq; Wu Gui, brother, don''t underestimate this kid, the last time Wu Jun also ate him under his hand; rdq; Young reminded. & nbsp;ldq; Wu Jun, hey, I said that when the boy returned to the ancestors who owed him money, but I am not Wu Jun, I have mastered the true meaning of the wind for two years, has been cultivated to the realm of Xiaocheng, Is he able to compare & ld;rdq; Wu returned to the cold and did not care. ≈ldq; amount, but this is also ≈rdq; ≈ldq; his body of soul crystal, I have to set! ≈rdq; Wu returned to Mu Feng, and the dawn was slightly hot, showing a fierce light. ≈ldq; What is going on? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked for a frown. ≈ldq; Feng Ge, these grandchildren do not know where to come from, mad, and also killed a disciple, I just killed a & ld; rdq; Mu crazy said. Mu Feng heard the words to the young people on the stage, the blood flowing in the blood, and the young man also looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: & ap;ldq; kid, just that thunder is you put? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Bunny scorpion, you talk about your mother''s words and respect ap; rdq; Mu mad. ≈ldq; What will the face of the defeated army talk to me & rd; rdq; Huang Yi youth glanced at the madness and disdain. ≈ldq;you≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu was furious, but Mu Feng patted him on the shoulder, Mu madness did not speak, Mu Feng asked: ≈ldq; Who are you? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; kid, you are the Mu Feng in their mouth, you don''t care who I am, I heard that you are still the top of the list, dare to come up with two moves? ≈rdq; Huang Yi youth looked at Mu Feng and smiled. ≈ldq; not a disciple of the same court, I will not be merciful, and you also killed the people of my college, want to fight with me, you better consider the consequences and then challenge me & rd; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the young people in Huang Yi and said indifferently. The meaning in the words has already moved. & ld; Huang Yong, you have to be careful, maybe you are not his opponent & rd; rdq; The young man next to Wu returned. ≈ldq; Hey, joke, kid, come up, I want to see what you have in this list of tops & rd; rdq; The youth in Huangyi is cold. Mu Fengfei stepped on the battle platform, holding a purple electric war gun in his hand, and indifferently looking at the young man in Huang Yi. ≈ldq; shot it, otherwise, you have no chance for a while & rd;rdq; ≈ldq; arrogant! ≈rdq; Huang Yi youth face cold, his body shape like a power burst to Mu Feng, a few swordsman smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng retired, and the fire lotus blossomed at his feet, avoiding the sniper of this sword. The youth of Huang Yi was shot by the body, and he was close to Mu Feng. The sword in his hand stunned to hide from the golden sword flower. Mu Fengs body swayed like a leaf in the wind. ≈ldq; kid, just dare to hide? ≈rdq; Huang Yi youth roared, a sword roared out, a golden sword gathered into a storm swept to Mu Feng, the sword is rolling. ≈ldq; thunder, dawn! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Fengs glare was shining, Lei Gang broke out, and a shot was pierced, turned into a Le Mans, the gun tip burst into thunder, stabbed the rolling sword air storm, and penetrated the Huang Yi youth. Huang Yi youth was shocked, this gun was too fast, and Mu Feng actually greeted his attack. He fought his sword, and the tip of the gun stabbed the sword. But on top of that shot, the explosive force was an amazing force. This force was concentrated by points. The true meaning and strength of the force broke out at the gunpoint. When! The sword face was broken by a shot, and the gun was like a broken bamboo. It penetrated the yellow body of the young man, and the assassination was in his head. The young man in the yellow coat shrank, and then only felt the head cold, and the world became bloody. That shot, stabbed into the heart of his head, blood splattered. A shot! The people present were shocked to see this scene, and the stunned color was revealed. ≈ldq; One, killing with one shot, so strong! ≈rdq; Some disciples were shocked and said. ≈ldq; Mu Feng Mu Feng, who fights! So handsome & ap;rdq; This gun, I do not know how many young girls'' hearts are provoked, and the eagerly eagerly looks at the cold-haired teenager. ≈ldq; that shot & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Wu Guihes youth also showed a hint of shock. Mu Feng pulled out the purple electric war gun, and the young man''s body of Huang Yi squatted on the ground, a blood hole running through his head. ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; The disciples of Tianzhu College were excited to scream. They didn''t know that the waterfall cliffs at Tianzhu College were covered with gun marks, like a honeycomb. The gun marks were from big to small. The gun marks on the top were only the size of the thumb, but they were bottomless. The hole penetrates the rock wall more than ten meters deep and has terrible penetration. Practice the gun in January, Mu Feng, only practice this attack! The true meaning of force, strength, Mu Feng can barely integrate into the gun, gathering a little way, can cause this terrible blow. The use of true meaning, ever-changing, subtle and useless, use it well, and you can exert the explosive power of comparable meta-techniques with a single blow. Mu Feng turned his gun and turned to the battle platform. ≈ldq;etc.≈rdq; However, another sound began to sound, Wu Guihe and the young man went to Mu Feng, blocking in front of Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Is there something? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked indifferently. ≈ldq; The person you killed is our Tianling sect, do you say something? ≈rdq; Wu returned to Mu Feng and smiled coldly. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick one, these guys are the people of Tianlingzong! ≈ldq; Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really didn''t expect you to come out of this small place, it really made me accident & rd; rdq; The young man next to Wu returned. ≈ldq; I know you? ≈rdq; Chapter 458： : Speed ??abuse Mu Feng looked at the young man and said that he did not have an impression. After all, there were so many people in the real space, and there were probably many people who knew him, but he did not know much. "you" The young man was angry and his face was ugly. Mu Feng directly ignored him, but he did not attack. He just looked at Mu Feng and murdered his machine. "Mu Feng, how, dare not fight with me, kill Huang Yong, can''t count any skill, he is just a nameless person in my Tianling Zong." Wu Gui looked at Mu Feng and provoked the road. There was a trace of greed in the depths of the scorpion. He wanted Mu Fengs soul crystal. "So, are you famous?" Mu Feng sneered, sarcasm. "I" Wu Guis face turned red, and he was not a top-notch disciple in the younger generation of Tian Lingzong. "Oh, in short, I challenge you, do you dare to fight?" Wu Gui finger Mu Feng coldly shouted. Mu Feng turned directly to the battle platform again: "Get up!" The three words told Wu Gui that he dared not fight. Wu returned to anger and rejoiced, and then embarked on the battle platform. "Your true soul is crystal, it is mine!" Wu Guixin was secretly happy, and his light was cold and cold. His body suddenly moved and turned into a residual image and rushed to Mu Feng. Two blue swords shot from his fingers and sharply shot at Mu Feng. Mu Feng broke out with a fist and directly shattered the sword of Wu Gui. The speed of Wus body was very amazing. A burst of blue light broke out. One palm gathered together and smashed it to Mu Feng. "Sucking the palm!" This palm shot, there was actually a suction wind pressure broke out, and Mu Feng was attracted to the body, and then three blue palm prints were smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs footsteps, if there is the power of the scorpion, does not move like a mountain, in the face of this slap in the palm of his hand, there are three thunders in his palm to gather together, condensing a quaint Ray-Ban collapse Killed out, rolling Thunder really roared. The Thousand Thunder God Seals smashed over the blue wind palm prints, and the three bangs blew out, directly smashing the blue wind palm print. This Wugui''s cultivation is also in the small heavens of Yuandan, but the true meaning of the wind is extremely strong, and the attack of the outbreak is comparable to the attack of the general Yuandan. Hey! At this time, a blue-colored sword light tore the thunder of the gods, and as fast as the wind smothered to Mu Feng, Wu returned to the hand and did not know when there was a cyan sword, and the light flowed. This sword is light, but it is the power of the broken gold. Mu Feng, he did not dare to care, the purple flash in his hand, a Thunder gun appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. Thousands of thunders and screaming, the three thundering light screaming and screaming to the sword mans, thunder and thunder, this gun is a slap in the air, like an antelope hanging wind. Hey! After a shot, Mu Feng rushed to Lei, and the gun was as fast as a meteor. Wu returned to see the power of Mu Feng''s thorn, but he did not dare to care about it. The surface of the body broke out with dazzling blue light, but the penetrating power of the gun was amazing. He slammed the body of Wu Gui and left behind the battle platform. A deep hole in the size of a fist. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s side is another sword light stabbing, Mu Feng face slightly changed, his pierced figure, but a remnant of Wu Gui. "So fast!" Wu returned to the figure, I do not know when it appeared on the left side of Mu Feng, a sword strangled. At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire lotus broke out and resisted, but it was still half a beat. The swordman smashed Mu Fengs bodyguards and smashed his shoulders, and he took out a **** mouth. Mu Fengs body exploded. "Fast sword and body method" Bai Ziyue was surprised, staring at the battle of the two men, and the brows were slightly dignified. The disciples of other Tianzhu colleges are also dignified. "Hey, Wu Guis brothers true meaning is small, plus his stepping wind and tearing the sword, the speed is so fast that you can leave the shadow, Mu Feng is dead." The young man said coldly. Hey! Hey! Hey! And Wu Guiyings figure flashed around Mu Feng, and the speed was as fast as the streamer flashing, leaving a trace of the residual image. From time to time, a sword gas would tear away from Mu Feng, so that Mu Feng could not prevent it. "I practice the perfect stepping pace with the true meaning of my wind, Mu Feng, today you are dead" Wu Guis voice echoed in the field, and Mu Feng shot through, but it was just a broken image. "Tear the wind, kill!" At this time, behind him a roar, Wu Guiyijian broke out, dozens of blue-colored swords screaming and screaming to Mu Feng, the power is amazing. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Fengs body surface overflowed with a sigh of relief and a smashed sword. He thought that he did not want to go backwards. Mu Feng turned and smashed a shot, and the guns smashed with swords and shattered swords. To Wu return. Hey! Wu Guis body was worn through the hole, but unfortunately, it was just a residual image. "I am here!" A sneer came from the right side, and a sword light twitched. He snorted and smashed a **** mouth on Mu''s shoulders, and blood rushed. "Get out!" Mu Feng roared, a palm gathered in the Thunder directly screamed and screamed out, Lei Yin bombarded the sword stabbed in the back, shocked Wu Gui, and then the body exploded more than ten meters, and Wu Gui opened the distance. "Tick, tick" On Mu Feng, there was a drop of blood flowing out. Wu returned to Mu Feng and was slightly surprised. Then he said: "Good defense, but below, I will slowly kill you." Mu Feng touched his wound and looked at the blood in his hand. He was **** and sighed. "You think, is your speed really fast?" Mu Feng Zi was plugged in, and the armor on his arms was twisted. The armor smashed into the ground and cracked the wire. His legs were shaken and the armor on his legs was untied. Wu returned to look at a few armor, and the scorpion shrank, and looked at Mu Feng with a shock: "You have to fight with me with a heavy weight!" "Let you see, what is speed!" Mu Feng two gods are posted on the legs, Shura blood flowing into the back, behind a pair of blood wings to break the robes. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, his wings fluttered, the gods broke out in the blue light, the fire broke out under the feet, and there was no drag of the three thousand pounds to protect the heavy armor. Mu Fengs speed was so fast that it was almost instantaneously broken. Rice distance, a fist hit the head of Wu Gui. "So fast!" Wu returned to the heart of the big man, and his body broke out, and he avoided the fist of Mu Feng. However, a stream of light crossed him and came to him. "This is the speed!" Mu Fengs voice suddenly rang in his ear. "not good!" Wu returned to the big shock, but then violently punched and smashed the ankle guard behind him, hitting the back of Wu Gui. Hey! Hey! Wu Gui vomited blood, the back pain, the body flew out. Hey! However, Mu Feng figured through the sky, and the fire lotus came to his sky again. He kicked out under one foot, and Wu slammed his foot on the back, and his body slammed down on the ground. And Mu Feng, one foot on the back of Wu Gui, blood wing income in the body, eyes cold and biting. "This speed is even faster than Wu Gui''s brother!" The young man saw this scene, it was incredible, and other disciples of the Tianzhu Academy were excited to speak out. Take care of your big disciples and step on it! Chapter 459： : Strong confrontation Wu returned to the ground, spit blood, and his eyes were incredible. ≈ldq; How could you be so fast! ≈rdq;&bsp;&bsp; Wu Guisheng screamed and turned his head and looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. He is in Tianlingzong, although he is not a top disciple, but he asks speed. He can''t find several opponents in the same level of Tianling. The speed of Mu Feng did not comprehend the true meaning of the wind, but it was faster than him! &ld;ldq; When you say someone else''s bottom frog, you are self-righteous big power disciples, why not sit in the sky & ap; rdq; Mu Feng pointed his gun at Wu Guis head and said coldly. ≈ldq; Good! ≈rdq; The disciples of the Scorpio Academy are excited to speak out, and their eyes are eagerly awaiting the white-haired teenager. This slap in the face is loud. ≈ldq; let go of my & ap;rdq; Wu returned to Mu Feng and roared. ≈ldq; killed my disciple of Tianzhu College, I still want you to let you go, do you think that your life is worth in my eyes? Let''s die! ≈rdq; Mu Feng murdered, and the gun was stabbed to Wus head. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; Wu Gui screamed in horror, showing the color of despair. ≈ldq; Xiaozier dare! ≈rdq; However, at this time, a thunderous explosion rang in Mu Feng''s ear. Mu Feng only felt that the brain was banging, and the moment was numb, and a powerful soul swayed in his mind. The gun in the hands of Mu Feng also stopped, holding his head revealing a bit of pain. Hey! Then a strong wind blew, Mu Feng''s body was shot and flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground. Hey! Hey! Hey! A few broken sounds came, and a figure flew over. Its the elder of the Tianling sect, Wu Dong. Wu moved in the air, and several people came to Chen Feng. Seeing a corpse on the battle platform, they all changed slightly. And Wu Dong is also looking at this scene with a slightly gloomy face. & ld; ldq; Second Uncle, this kid killed our Tianling sect, and wanted to kill me! ≈rdq; Wu returned quickly and struggled to get up, and his finger Mu Feng yelled. ≈ldq; You are nonsense, it is clearly that you first kill us, we only resist & rd; rdq; A disciple from Tianzhu College retorted. Wu moving face gloomy, looking at Huang Yong''s body, cold channel: & ld; ldq; What is going on? ≈rdq; "Uncle, we are compared with the disciples of Tianzhu College. They are not opponents. This kid has killed us and just killed me & rd; rdq; Wu returned to his finger and Feng Feng. ≈ldq; Haha, really shameless, since you all said that our Tianzhu Academy disciples are not your opponents, how can your people be killed, how can you be defeated by Fengge? ≈rdq; Bai Zi jumped out and sneered. ≈ldq; no matter what, however, since we killed our Tianling sect, we took the life to pay, the kid, you do it yourself, the old man does not want to personally & ap; rdq; Wu moved his finger to Mu Feng and said indifferently. Mu Feng climbed up and patted the dust on his body, looking at Wus sarcasm: ≈ldq; Is this the style of Tianlingzong, the small hit, the older, the Tianlingzong Also known as the big forces Zongmen & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; kid, you dare to talk to me & ld;rdq; Wu moved his brow and revealed a murder. ≈ldq; I am telling the truth & ap;rdq; Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you are quick to say a few words, on the adults, this kid has never been light and heavy, please make the adults do not blame & rd; rdq; Chen Feng quickly went out to say good things, and at the same time yelled at Mu Feng: & ap; ldq; Mu Feng, still not rolling, punishing you back to the wall for thinking in January! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; you get out! ≈rdq; Wu moved a slap in the face of Chen Feng, opened Chen Feng, eyes cold looking to Mu Feng: & ld; ldq; kid, kneeling, self-cutting tongue, I may still be able to leave you a life & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; Haha, I want you to kneel down, you think that you are my aunt, Tianlingzong, even this amount of capacity does not have, how to gather all the talents? ≈rdq; Mu Feng sneered, and he was proud. Hey! However, at this time, Wu moved a wave, and another memory was beaten on Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was thrown out. At the same time, an amazing Lingwei pressured Mu Feng, only to see Wu Dongyuan Li Taotao, the energy fluctuations of the monks, the momentum is very powerful, the sky has a wave of energy, screaming. The disciples of all the Scorpio colleges below feel that they are extremely depressed. ≈ldq; is Linghai Yuanzong! ≈rdq; Mu Feng felt the pressure and was shocked. However, he did not regret the words he had just said. Do not dare to speak with anger, it is not his Mu Feng, he is even more sorry for this body. ≈ldq; very good, this seat originally disdain to you such a junior shot, but your attitude succeeded in angering me, today this seat has to squeeze your bones in an inch! ≈rdq; Wu moved step by step to Mu Feng. Every time he stepped closer, Mu Feng felt that there was a huge amount of force to bless himself. Mu Feng looked at the moving Wu, and his heart had already sunk. Linghai Yuanzong, no matter what means he used, the formation, the runes, the gods, could not be the opponent. In the face of absolute realm strength, everything is illusory. ≈ldq; Hey, Wu moved elders, why bother with a junior is so true & rd; rdq; However, at this moment, a cold rush came, another stream of light came from the air, a figure appeared in the air, blocking the top of Mu Feng. Its a gray-haired old man who is a gray-haired man. Its Miao Lao. Wu moved to look at the people in front of him, the scorpion was slightly stunned, said: & ld; ldq; you are the Emperor of the Yuanzong Academy? ≈rdq; The realm of this old man does not seem to be low. He can become the elder of Tianlingzong. His strength is above the six heavens in the Linghai, and naturally he is not weak. ≈ldq; Laofu Miaoshe, I have seen Wudong Elder & ap;rdq; Miao Lao said to Wu Dongfu, then he held his hand. ≈ldq; Very good, I thought that the Linghai Yuanzong of your Scorpio College died, but this seat is going to kill this kid, even if you, you can''t stop & rd;rdq; Wu moved sneer. ≈ldq; Wu moved elders are also a strong, why bother to be such a junior, isn''t there a demeanor? ≈rdq; Miao old frowned. ≈ldq; This kid insults my Tianling sect, kills the Tianling Zongmen, if I have no action, what is the face of my Tianling Zongmuzhou overlord? You go away, he must die today, otherwise, I have dismantled your Scorpio Academy! ≈rdq; Wu moved coldly and his attitude was tough. ≈ldq; kid, you are dead & ap;rdq; Wu returned to Mu Feng and secretly sneered. And Mu Feng is gloomy, and the disciples of other Tianzhu College are also uncomfortable. Is Scorpio College really so unbearable in front of these so-called real powers? Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and other people are stunned. &ld;ldq; sir, Mo is too deceiving, rabbits are anxious to bite & ap; rdq; Miao old face also sank, cold channel. ≈ldq; Haha, the rabbit is a rabbit after all, biting people, still playing the tiger? Do you want to protect this kid regardless of the safety of the entire Tianzhu Academy? ≈rdq; Wu moved to look at Miao Lao sneer, using Tianzhu College as a threat. &ld;ldq; even the college that my students are not afraid to protect, what face is called the college, you can try, you split my college, I can not return you Zhou Wu Dynasty! ≈rdq; Miao Laos attitude is tough and surprising. Chapter 460： : Yuanzong Wars The clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention that Miao Lao is still a Linghai Yuanzong, standing in the peak of the North Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng is so arrogant, does not mean that others do not. Mu Feng saw that Miao Lao could be a conflict with himself and the elder of Tian Lingzong. His heart was also slightly moved. He looked at the figure of Miao Lao and paid more respects. ≈ldq; very good, I really want to see the knowledge, you Yuanzong of the North Yuan domain, a little bit of skill! ≈rdq; Wu moved to look at Miao Lao, the energy in the body rolling in the Yuan dynasty, a golden energy roaring in the sky. And Miao Lao looked at Wu Dong, the light and sharp, a red energy swept out, two powerful momentum against each other, suddenly a world of wind swelled, Tianzhu Lake roared, rolled up more than ten meters high Huge waves, the power of the wind and cloud. Everyone, including the Yuan Dan strong, feels this amazing power, and his heart is shocking. An angry situation is discolored, is this the power of Linghai Yuanzong? ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; In the middle of the air, Wu moved a roar, and a palm smashed out to the old Miao, this palm power is endless, turned into a golden seal of a few feet, the violent energy overflows, while the palm of the hand also carries a true meaning of gold The sharp tearing of the gas, even if it is a hill, this palm can also collapse. ≈ldq; bang! ≈rdq; Miao Lao stepped out, the red fire in the body snarled, and a hot flame swept through the sky, the temperature rose incredibly, and a fist burst into the palm of the hand, a huge flame fist to kill the palm. Rumble! The two violent energies boiled in the sky, the powerful spirits scattered, and the lake roar slammed on the plank road. Everyone looked up at the sky and looked at the two men fighting. The heart was shocked and excited. The battle of Linghai Yuanzong was rare in the North Yuan Dynasty. After Wu moved to the palm of his hand, his hands gathered in Qianyuan, and the golden energy roared, and he continued to shoot at Miao Lao. ≈ldq; thousand hand prints! ≈rdq; Rumble! Suddenly, the golden palm prints roared and screamed out to Miao Lao. They piled up in layers and did not have hundreds of palm prints. They covered the sky and rushed to the old body. It seemed that they wanted to smash the Miao old into a powder. ≈ldq; seven killing fist! ≈rdq; Miao Lao whispered, and the old body seemed to contain the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. The two fists waved and the seven slayed out. I saw seven fire wolves punching the platoon''s palm prints. Hey! Hey! Then the two figures were turned into two streams of light, and they quickly touched each other in the sky. They were poor disciples, and it was difficult to capture the figures of the two people. The speed was too fast. Mu Feng looked at the two non-stop faces, and his heart was shocked. ≈ldq; Dean, Miao Lao, he confronted the elder of Tian Lingzong for Mu Feng, it is unwise to do it ah; rdq; An elder of Scorpio worried and said that Mu Feng is not worthy of doing this. ≈ldq; Miao Lao does not do this, Tian Lingzong can not let go of our Tianzhu College, some hidden, you are not known & ap;rdq; Chen Feng looked at the battle and the two men said solemnly. And, ldq; Moreover, our Scorpio Academy can exist for two thousand years. Isnt it because these disciples will be strong in the future, and after taking out the Tianzhu College, they will take care of Tianzhu College. Mu Fengs talent is also worthy of Miaos doing this. ;rdq; Chen Fengs dawn is far and wide. ≈ldq; Oh! ≈rdq; Other elders are shocked to see Mu Feng, this kid, really let Miao Lao pay attention to it? ≈ldq; good and powerful battle, in this battle, I am afraid that only a battle energy in the wave, we can turn us into a fly ash and burn it & ld; rdq; Zhou Wenquan shocked and said that he is about to break through Yuan Dan and bear Dan. & ld; ldq; Yes, Linghai Yuanzong, that is already standing on the peak of the North Yuan Dynasty, there is the power of the collapse of the river, but I do not know, such a powerful figure in the Zhou Wu Dynasty is What position, the legendary martial arts king, what is the style & ap; rdq; Yang Lan said amazedly, she said that she couldn''t help but look at Mu Feng, and said: Maybe he can reach that step one day. I am afraid that people who have seen Mu Fengs growth have this feeling. & ld; In the end, the North Yuan domain is indeed too small, after breaking through Yuan Dan, I want to go outside to see & ap; rdq; Zhou Wenquan has a deep vision. ≈ldq; together, I also have this meaning & ld;rdq; Bai Ziyue, Mu mad also stood next to Mu Feng, watching this earth-shattering war is equally shocking. They are also the first to see such a grand battle. ≈ldq; One day, I am stronger than them! ≈rdq; Mu Feng clenched his fist and said to himself in his heart. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, there is such a wild vision in the middle. At this time, Mu Feng felt a murderous look at himself, turning his head and looking away, it was Wu Gui cold looking at him. ≈ldq; Kid, your Tianzhu Academy is finished! ≈rdq; Wu Guiyu channel. Mu Feng heard a murderous murder, and his mouth suddenly hangs a brutal smile. ≈ldq; Before I finish, I will pull you to bury and kill! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered low and his body shot at Wugui. The hands of the Thousand Thunder Gods were condensed, and the seal of the Thunder was brought to death. ≈ldq; What do you want to do! ≈rdq; Wu returned to a big change and was scared to retreat. And Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, also killed another young man. Hey! Wu returned to a fly and vomited blood to fly. Before that, he was seriously injured by Mu Feng. Now he is not an opponent of Mu Feng. Wu returned to the ground, and Mu Fengs gun was already in his throat. Wu Gui is afraid to look at Mu Feng, Daxie: & ld; ldq; Second Uncle save me! ≈rdq; Mu Feng smashed the machine and flashed it. Hey! This gun hole wore Wugui''s throat, blood spattered and sprayed, Wu returned to hold his neck, his legs kept moving, looking at Mu Feng, the scorpion was panicked, regretted, and complained. The last foot is a glimpse, and one lives to the west. Wu returned to no return, this time there is really no return! ≈ldq;≈rdq; On the other hand, Bai Ziyue smashed out and attacked the young man. The young man was torn out of the blood, and a toxin poured into the youth. Mu screamed and slammed out, and the bombardment came out in the chest of the young man. A big hole blew out, and the heart burst into the vest from the vest. Tianling Zong disciples, all body! ≈ldq; Wu return! ≈rdq; Wu moved to see Wu Gui was killed and raging into the sky, slightly distracted, and was vomited and spurted by Miao Lao. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Miao Lao then smashed another fist to the head of Wu. However, in the hands of Wu Dong, a light was shot at Miao Lao, and a powerful Thunder bombarded the Miao Lao. Miao Lao was stunned and vomited and seriously injured. This is a precious Lei Lingfu with a powerful power than the Linghai Big Heaven. ≈ldq; kill me, everyone must pay for it! ≈rdq; Wu Dong was angered, and the Yuan Yuan rolled and went straight to Mu Feng. An unbeatable pressure shocked Mu Feng and smashed Mu Feng to the next. Mu Fengs heart sank in an instant, and a death scent swept over. The palm of his hand directly shot Mu Feng into a powder! Chapter 461： : Killing Yuanzong The rolling palm print slammed to Mu Feng on the stage, and Mu Feng was smashed and killed by a palm. The entire battlefield was broken for gravel. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue sneaked into this scene, screaming, sorrowful, and screaming, unable to believe. ≈ldq; Feng brother died & ap;rdq; The two-meter-high man suddenly burst into tears. ≈ldq; Mu, Mu Feng is dead! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng brother! ≈rdq; Everyone sees this scene, but it is also incredible. I cant imagine that this legendary boy is so depraved. ≈ldq; and you, you have to die! ≈rdq; Shooting Mu Feng, Wu moved to roar to other people. However, at this time, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. I saw that I was in a sea of ??fire, and the hot air swept over. A smashing magma flame rushed to Wu Dong. ≈ldq; Where is this? ≈rdq; Wu moved, and then he looked at the void. I saw where I was, I dont know when, suddenly there was an old man who was very old and dying. After seeing the face of the old man, he showed a horror. ≈ldq; Dong, Dong Ke! ≈rdq; Wu moved to panic and was scared to retreat. ≈ldq; You are really here! ≈rdq; Wu moved his face ugly. ≈ldq; Hey, Wu Tianhai is really going to kill and ah; rdq; The old mans hoarse voice came, and then he waved his hand and saw a fire dragon roaring to Wu Gui and entangled Wu Gui. Wu was roaring, miserable, but unable to move, and looked at the old man with horror. Others, however, looked shocked at this scene. Mu Feng, who was originally shot and killed, was still standing on the stage. When an old man appeared, Wu moved to solidify in the void, seemingly **** and constantly struggling. After Dong Laos body, there was still a strange animal like a blue fairy, which swallowed a lot of white mist and wrapped it in Wu Dong. What exactly is going on? ≈ldq; Is it a fantasy? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the struggled Wu move, and the appearance of Dong Lao, the heart of the dark. The picture that Wu moved to see was a sea of ??fire, and fell into the illusion of Dong Lao. ≈ldq; Dong elder, forgive, forgive! ≈rdq; Wu moved to panic and said. ≈ldq; Do you think it is possible? Since Wu Tianhais dog has found this place, he will take care of repaying my wifes debts. rdq; Dong Laos voice was cold and cold, and a palm rushed to Wu, and a large blue palm print was slammed on Wus body. This palm print is unremarkable, but it gives people a sense of destruction and power. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; Wu moved with a sorrow, the body exploded in an inch, turned into a blood-blood explosion, the body did not exist, the soul annihilated. A generation of Yuanzong strong, this fly ash smoke destroyed bones, leaving, only one that is comparable to the egg size of the golden Yuan Dan, and a Qiankun ring. Everyone shocked this scene, his mouth was so big that he couldn''t believe it. The Yuanzong strong man was so slain by an old man! They can''t believe this scene, it''s all too sudden, too unpredictable. The blue fairy scorpion turned into a streamer and shot into Dongs body and disappeared. ≈ldq; cough! ≈rdq; Miao old spit blood, flew to Dong Lao, smiled bitterly: & ld; ldq; you should not come out & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; The one that was discovered, will be discovered sooner or later, and, I can''t possibly see Scorpio Academy really because I was destroyed & rd; rdq; Dong Lao looked calm and said. ≈ldq;≈rdq; Miao old sighed. ≈ldq; Don''t you hurt? ≈rdq; Dong Lao frowned. ≈ldq; hit by Lei Lingfu, nursed back to half a month, it is you, this is the body of serious injury, this time forced shot, you & ap;rdq; Miao old worried. ≈ldq; For me, it is only the difference between two days of early death and two days of late death. Dong Lao shook his head, then looked at Mu Feng, and said: "Amp; ldq; Mu Feng, you will come to a lap; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, thank you for the help of the seniors to help save the life & ap; rdq; Mu Feng is very grateful to him. Just now Dong Lao did not shoot, he will die. The two old men then flew away and disappeared into the sky above Tianzhu Lake, regardless of the shocking eyes of others. Everyone was shocked and immersed in the shock of the moment, and did not return to God. ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu mad white leaps and rushes, Mu mad gave Mu Feng a bear hug, eyes ruddy: ≈ldq; I thought you were really dead & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Feng Ge, just really scared us, what is going on? ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue also shocked and asked. Mu Feng patted his brother''s back and smiled: ≈ldq; rest assured, your front brother, my life, not so easy to die, just the illusion created by that predecessor, I have nothing to do; rdq; ≈ldq; þ! ≈rdq; Both of them heard a word, and they are not clear. ≈ldq; is a force of martial arts, you will know later & ld;rdq; Mu Feng explained it casually, then spoke to the two and flew to Tianzhulou. The Yuanyuan area does not know how many miles away. After crossing the Tianzhu Mountains, there is a vast and vast area, named Zhouwu Dynasty. Zhou Wu Dynasty is divided into eight states, each state is vast, several times the size of the North Yuan domain. The North Yuan domain, located in Muzhou, is separated from the rest of the pasture because it is separated by a Tianzhu Mountain. This huge city, with thousands of buildings, has an endless population, has towering towers, giant towers, and endless palace buildings, gathering countless creatures, and at the end of the city. Muzhou City, the representative of Muzhou, there are many ancient families, first-class forces, countless Tianjiao genius. In the giant city, there are mountains and lakes. On the peak of the towering sky, the buildings are densely stacked. Among the large halls on the mountain, many blue-colored souls are densely covered in the hall. Suddenly, one of the souls written with the words Wu moved into a slag. The disciple who guarded the hall saw this scene and was shocked. He quickly ran out of the temple and went to report. After a long time, several figures came, and each one was full of breath. Among them, there were many more powerful characters than Wu Dong. A middle-aged man wearing a golden robes and a majestic face, the cheeks of the country, came to the front of the river and swallowed the mountains and rivers. Other strong people are busy ceremonies, respectful: & ap;ldq; sovereign! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; What the **** is going on? ≈rdq; The middle-aged man came over and asked. & ld; ldq; back to the lord, the soul of the elders of Wu moved suddenly broke & ld; rdq; The disciple squatted on the ground and said, he did not dare to look up at the middle-aged man. ≈ldq; Wu moving soul jade broken! ≈rdq; The middle-aged man frowned and smothered the gas, scaring the disciple to tremble. And a white-haired elder in Tsing Yis hand waved, and the soul jade flew in, and his hand spurred into the soul jade. After a moment, the elder respectfully said: & ld; lord, the north of the Tianzhu Mountains Yuan domain! ≈rdq; The middle-aged man heard a slap in the face, revealing two people. ≈ldq; North Yuan domain, is his hometown! ≈rdq; Chapter 464： : The Battle of the Kings ≈ldq; Feng Ge, who is the old man, Tianzhu College, how can there be such a terrible strong & rd; rdq; Bai Ziyue whispered, the last time the old man saved Mu Feng, he can easily guess that the old man is afraid to know Mu Feng. ≈ldq; He, is an ancestor of the Tianzhu Academy, the martial arts king & ap;rdq; Mu Feng looked at the old man and said plainly. ≈ldq; martial arts king! ≈rdq; Everyone was shocked. The old man was the martial arts king. Who was against him? Is it also a martial arts king? I am afraid it is. Is that the style of the martial arts king, killing the Yuan Zongqiang! Everyone was shocked. ≈ldq; That thing has been ruined by me, I can''t get the chance, you don''t want to get & ap;rdq; Dong Ke said with a cold smile. Wu Tianhai heard a calm face on his calm face, saying: & ld; impossible; I don''t believe, you will get rid of the things you have tried. ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Oh, because that piece of jade ruined my life, let my wife die, why did I not ruin him & rd; rdq; Dong Ke reveals a trace of sarcasm: ≈ldq; your institution counts, in the end, I want you to get nothing; rdq; ≈ldq; you **** it! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai screamed, and behind him, he saw the sky behind him. A giant bird burning a red-red flame slowly condensed, and the temperature of the entire Tianzhu Valley seemed to rise violently. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Wu Tianhai stepped out and saw that the Zhu bird released a horrible flame and swept it to Dong Ke, and turned it into a flamingo. After the death of Dong Ke, there was also a huge blue giant python, a white mist spurted out, and Dong Kes figure instantly became illusory. At the same time, a blue sword light slammed into the firebird, and the body of the scorpion contained The majestic power to tear the flamingo into two halves, a flame and swordsmanship sweeping a few hundred meters of void. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Dong Kes body suddenly appeared in front of Wu Tianhai, and a sword roared out to Wu Tianhai. Wu Tianhai''s hand in the hands of a red-red flame knives emerged, a knife out, the world was shocked, a red knife , , , , , , , , , , ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ≈ldq; Dong predecessor! ≈rdq; Mu Feng saw this scene in a tight heart. However, Wu Tianhai was a wrinkle, and suddenly he slammed behind his own body. When he snorted, Dong Kes body suddenly appeared in the back of Wu Tianhai. ≈ldq; is illusion & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng saw this scene with a slight sigh of relief, and then carefully looked at the battle. Wu Tianhai roared, a fist burst out, a roaring flame roared, swept the sky, hot and hot swept to Dong Ke, and his Xuanzang Zhu bird, also a horrible high-temperature flame burned to Dong Ke, the sky is like The flame occupies and forms a piece of fire. Mu Feng does not doubt that if he is in the flame, even if it is a third-order warfare, it will instantly burn into ashes. Dong Ke''s body exploded, leaving the area where the high-temperature flame swept away, and Wu Tianhai turned into a fire and rushed to Dong Ke. And Dong Ke suddenly turned into five figures and killed Wu Tianhai together. Among the five figures, only one figure was Dong Ke''s figure, and the others were illusions. ≈ldq; Zhou Chang, can you see the truth? ≈rdq; An elder of Tian Ling Zong Linghai asked a young man in Tsing Yi. The Tsing Yi man is also a strong man who understands the illusion. He brows his head and slowly shakes his head. He said: & nbsp;ldq; Dong Kes cultivation as a soul or a martial art is much stronger than me, the illusion that he made, I can''t see & ap;rdq; & nbsp;ldq; Dong Ke used to rely on this magical meaning of the arrogant dynasty, known as the Magic King, even if his soul was seriously injured, it is not our rivals; rdq; Another elder is also dignified. ≈ldq; When you seriously hurt your soul, you can make such a powerful fantasy, but I can see that you can still support a few tricks; rdq; Wu Tianhai sneered, he smashed out, the flame actually condensed into five fire dragons, roaring to Dong Ke, the sound of the dragon rang through the entire Tianzhu Valley, all the five figures were defeated, only one of them, vomiting blood and flying. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai roared, his body turned into a blaze of fire, carrying a rolling flame and swept it, and the Zhu bird released an endless flame behind him. ≈ldq; What level of battle is that, this power! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; good horror atmosphere, every few kilometers distance, that battle pressure, there is a feeling that makes me unable to breathe & rd; rdq; The disciples of the Scorpio Academy are also shocked to see that this battle is too shocking. A number of fires, inadvertently shot at Tianzhu College, smashed the big pit on the ground, the building burned. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; One of the disciples was devastated by the flames, and the body burned into a flame and became ashes. ≈ldq; Rewind! ≈rdq; Others saw this scene, and the body kept retreating, not afraid to be affected by the flame, too horrible. ≈ldq; illusion, hundreds of shadows to kill! ≈rdq; Dong Ke roared, the magical meaning of the fairy tales in Xuan Zang madly poured into his body, the blue light is generous, Dong Ke body suddenly split into hundreds of ways, turned into hundreds of shadows and shots to Wu Tianhai, let people It is difficult to change. ≈ldq; Are you desperate? ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai sneered, his arms were on display, and the Zhu Birds shouted behind him, and he also wanted to flutter. ≈ldq; Zhu Yan burning the knife! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai inserted a emptiness into the void, and saw the endless flame knives condensed out, and wanted to destroy the heavens and the ground to burn the void. Numerous knives swept across the body and smashed, but did not see Dong Ke figure. At this time, a group of flames suddenly turned into a figure from behind, close to Wu Tianhai, the hole came out, and the murderous swept. Dong Ke turned into a flame near Wu Tianhai, a terrible illusion. ≈ldq; ridiculous! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai was a sneer, just as Dong Ke wanted to stab Wu Tianhai, the flames condensed into a knife and smashed from Dong Ke. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Dong Ke was terrible, his back was opened with a **** mouth, Wu Tianhai backhanded a fist to Dong Ke, and the old body of Dong Kecang vomited blood and flew, and then two knives pierced his body. ≈ldq; Dong Lao! ≈rdq; Mu Feng saw the roar of this scene, and he clenched his fist, and he could not help but tremble slightly. And Dong Ke, also shocked to look at Wu Tianhai, Wu Tianhai sneer: & ap;ldq; that year seriously injured your soul, your soul has remained a my soul, you think, I really can not find you trace? ≈rdq; Elder Dong Ke vomited a blood, stunned: & ap; ldq; the original & nbsp; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Then his nephew picked up again and smiled: ≈ldq; since it is impossible to kill you, then go to the same end & ld; rdq; Hey! Said, he once again split a few figures, carrying a violent momentum to kill Wu Tianhai, the momentum of violent disorder, destroy everything. ≈ldq; Not good, you want to blew! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai''s face changed, his body retreated, and the Zhu bird came to flame the wings and protected Wu Tianhai. The other Tianling Zongqiangs also changed their faces, fleeing and retreating. The self-destructive power of a martial arts king is amazing. Chapter 465： : Destroy the Scorpio Rumble! An earth-shattering loud noise came, Dong Kes body contained an endless violent energy sweeping away, and the blue shock wave instantly swept the explosion space for several kilometers. Rumble! The building below is instantly exploded by energy, and the horrible waves are sweeping. ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; Several strong men of the Tianling Zong were blasted, and their bodies were shredded in this violent energy, exploding for powdering. Wu Tianhai, the bird of Xuanyuan, wrapped his body and was also affected by the edge of the explosion. He was stunned and spit out a blood, and the internal organs were internally injured. ≈ldq; Dong Lao! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs heart was filled with grief, and there was a little bit of tears in his eyes. Some of his killings were uncontrollable. Although he didnt want to spend a long time, the old mans care and teaching for his future generations and grandchildren also made Mu Feng really respects the elders of the elders and cannot have no feelings. But the enemy is strong, he is weak, what is he doing? Nothing can be done, I can only look at the old man with all the unwillingness, regret, hatred and self-destruction, and the soul flies. Others are just lamenting. The martial arts king also has a time of corruption. In the explosion, a touch of soul and light rushed to Mu Feng, and shot into Mu Fengs mind. Suddenly a memory flooded into Mu Fengs mind. That is all the cultivation experience of the true meaning of Dong Lao Xiu, and some means of using illusion. At the last moment of death, he passed the memory to Mu Feng. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; In the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of Tianzhu College, a weak and old sigh rang, and the old mans eyes rolled a tear and crushed the teacup in his hand. ≈ldq; a generation of kings, is it so degraded? ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue and others sighed in the heart, and there was a hint of sadness. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Wu Tianhai spit a blood, looking at Dong Ke, who died of gray smoke, and the light was gloomy. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The energy gradually dissipated, and a hurricane formed swept across all directions. Wu Tianhai handed a piece of light and directed him to him. It was a ring of Qiankun. He explored the ring of Qiankun, but found that the space inside the ring was completely broken, a chaos, nothing. Is Zhou Huang Lingyu really ruined? ≈ldq; Dong Ke! ≈rdq; Wu Tianhais face was iron and blue, and he couldnt help but scream, all anger and unwillingness. The other strong spirits of Tianlingzong came around and saw Wu Tianhais look, and no one dared to open him up. An elder of Wu Tianhai, whose strength and status are not low, respectfully asks: ≈ldq; Sovereign, how is it good now? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Dong Ke, you actually ruined Zhou Huang Ling Yu & ap; rdq; Wu Tianhai was unwilling. In the past, for this thing, Dong Ke, who had not smashed his own martial arts, had weakened the strength of Zongmen, although Dong Ke himself was also a big heart that he wanted to get rid of. But now, in the end, he didn''t get anything, it was ridiculous. The space in the ring of Qiankun was also deliberately destroyed by Dong Ke. In order to let Wu Tianhai mistakenly believe that Zhou Huang Ling Yu had been destroyed by him, let him break his mind and let Mu Feng be less dangerous. Wu Tianhai looked at the Tianzhu College below, revealing a trace of embarrassment, said: & ld; ldq; you dare to destroy my spiritual jade, then I ruined all your foundations and thoughts, come, and slaughter me this Scorpio College! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; promise! ≈rdq; The strong people screamed and then flew to Tianzhu College, carrying the majestic momentum to fly to the disciples below. ≈ldq; not good, run away! ≈rdq; Mu Feng saw this scene and yelled at all the Scorpio colleges. The unbelievable disciples of the Scorpio met and fled. ≈ldq; hahahaha, ants, trembling & ap; rdq; A Tian Lingzong elder sneered, and a palm shot to the bottom of several Tianzhu disciples, and the majestic palm prints smashed down. Rumble! A loud bang, violent arrogance directly shot more than a dozen disciples into powder, and instantly smashed. The power of a Yuan Zongqiang is so amazing. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Another elder of the heavenly spirit, bursting out with a fist, punched into the earth and shook several Tianzhu disciples. ≈ldq; Big Brother, save me & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; A scream screamed and then annihilated, and a young, tender face was broken in a violent attack, and a building with a dragon and a dragon was burning in the flames. Mu Feng rushed with everyone, fled to the depths of Tianzhu College, and looked back at the slaughter of the Tianzhu disciples, the Emperor Tianlingzong, who contained the anger of Haotian. ≈ldq; Tian Lingzong! ≈rdq; Mu Feng fled in the middle of the mad mad roar, killing the earthquake. ≈ldq; stop! ≈rdq; At this moment, a roar came and a figure came through the air. The red fist smashed to a Tianling Zongqiang, and shocked the man to vomit blood. ≈ldq; both stop! ≈rdq; Miao Lao roared and looked at the elders of the Tianling sect who had killed the disciples of the Scorpio. And these elders also stopped their hands and looked at the old man in the air. ≈ldq; Who is he? ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai was in the distance, carrying his hands and standing proudly, asking indifferently. ≈ldq; He should be the elder of the Scorpio Academy & rd; rdq; The next person replied respectfully. Wu Tianhai is cold and cold, and: & ld; ldq; kill, today I want to let this day college, one does not stay! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; The powerful people heard the words and murdered again to the disciples of Tianzhu College. Several people bombarded them to Miao. ≈ldq; As a large-scale, even to the innocent people, Tian Lingzong, what do you count as the hegemonic power? ≈rdq; Miao Lao body collapsed, dodging these people bombarded roar. &ld;ldq; I only blame you Tianzhu College for cultivating a rebellious believer, presumably the college is also an unbearable place, such a college, then there is no need to exist & ld; rdq; Wu Tianhai said indifferently, it seems that the righteousness is stunned, and the false face of the big door is visible. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; However, at this time, a roar came from the distant sky. I saw the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain in the Tianzhu College. A huge behemoth flew to the Tianzhu Mountain Range, rolling in the air and sweeping the sky, and the powerful power fluctuated. This is a giant horse with a height of tens of meters and a silver-haired body. The giant bear broke through the air, and the power shocked everyone. Even the elders of the Tianling sect showed a horror. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The giant bear flew and took a direct shot. A terrorist slap in the face of a Tianling ancestor. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; The elder of the Emperor Tianling was desperately sorrowful, and was shot and killed by a palm, and turned into a **** fog. This silver giant bear fell in the Valley of Heaven, and the earth made a bang, and the elders of the Lingzong of this day roared, scaring all the elders of the Emperor of Heaven to dare to go forward. And Wu Tianhai also looked gloomy and looked at the flying demon bear, angry channel: & ap; ldq; Xiong Lie Wang, what do you mean? ≈rdq; Chapter 466： :天陨落寞 ≈ldq; Hahahaha, Wu Tianhai, when are you so unbearable, the martial arts king has even poisoned a group of juniors, or you are a human being, it is ridiculous ah; rdq; The huge demon bear spit and said with a big laugh, the demon air rolled between the wraps, turned into a silver-haired fur, a burly middle-aged man, a long silver hair, two ears, also a bear ear, the whole body Explosive muscles are full of power. The demon animal demon, always like to retain the characteristics of some demon body, leaving a small corner, tail ears and the like, to distinguish between the human and the human. &ld;ldq; Well, this is the thing of our shepherd''s race, what is your customs in the wild state, you are in charge of our human race, don''t you think you have a little more? ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai''s face is gloomy, and his heart is also suspicious. How can this Xiongwang of the Demon King Hall be here? Also in charge of the Tianzhu College! ≈ldq; This Tianzhu Mountain Range is my Yaozuo site. This Tianzhu Academy, close to the Tianzhu Mountain Range, also belongs to the forces in my demon territory. You slaughter the forces in my demon territory, you say me Does the tube still matter? ≈rdq; Xiong Wang said with a sneer. &ld;ldq; nonsense, this Tianzhu Academy is the power of the pastoral Beiyuan domain, when it became the internal power of your Yaozu, it is ridiculous & ap;rdq; Wu Tianhai snorted. ≈ldq; You control Laozi, anyway, I have decided on this matter today, and this day, the college, also belongs to the demon palace, you are not satisfied, can come to a battle! ≈rdq; The attitude of Xiong Wang was unexpectedly tough, and Wu Tianhai was unexpected, and his heart was shocked and angry. The demon king temple is the head of a state. The forces are stronger than their Tianling Zong, and the Zhouwu dynasty all the demon people are one of the forces he does not want to provoke. ≈ldq; sovereign, this & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The other strongest of the Lingling sects looked at Wu Tianhai, and Wu Tianhais brilliance flashed, thinking about something. The students of the Tianzhu College, the elders, including Miao Lao, were shocked to see the emergence of the demon king. How come there will be a demon king to appear to protect their Tianzhu Academy? ≈ldq; Miao Lao, what is going on here? ≈rdq; Chen Feng is also Zhang Das mouth and feels incredible. Miao old eyes are not a surprise, they have no collusion with the Yaozu, how can they suddenly come out to help the demon king. &ld;ldq; Hey, since today is the opening of the bear king, then this seat sells a face of the bear king, let go of this college once & ap;rdq; Wu Tianhai sneaked a sigh of relief. He wanted to ruin Tianzhu College, just because he wanted to vent his anger, and he couldnt make a fuss for such a small force and a demon king. Wu Tianhai looked at the terrified face of Tianzhu College, turned indifferently, waved his sleeves and returned to his beast. ≈ldq; we go & ap;rdq; Wu Tianhai was indifferent, and all the strong spirits of the Tianling dynasty faced each other and then went away and left the sky above Tianzhu College. ≈ldq; finally gone & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; we are saved & ap;rdq; The disciples of the Scorpio students saw this scene ecstatic and cheered, and the heart was relieved. And Mu Feng''s face is dignified and looks at the demon king. The relationship between the demon and the human race is not counted. The same is the big family on the mainland, and the conflict is constant. And this demon king saved the Tianzhu College, where is his heart? Its not just Mu Feng who has this idea, but also Miao Lao, who is also thinking about what the demon king is playing. However, although Miao Lao was suspicious, she still flew over and respected the demon king. She was grateful: ≈ldq; thank you demon king for saving the life & ap;rdq; This bear king looked at Miao Lao, nodded indifferently, said: & ld; ldq; you do not have to thank me, I am only trusted by people & ap; rdq; There is also a doubt in the depths of this Xiongwang scorpion. It is strange that the noble presence exists and how he will let him save a small human race. What is special about this college? In the mind of Xiong Wang, the nephew could not help but look forward to the Scorpio students below, but he really could not see that this college had anything special. ≈ldq; ≈rdq; Miao Lao is even more suspicious in his heart. Who is sheltering his Tianzhu College, can you please move a demon king, isnt Dong Kes friend? Maybe, he can''t think of an answer. & ld; ldq; Well, the Tianling Zong people are gone, presumably he will not be difficult for you in the future, the king will not stay more than & ld; rdq; Xiong Wang said faintly, the body of the demon is wrapped up in the air and does not want to stay. Miao Lao is a bit stunned, watching the Xiong Wang leave some unknown. Then he looked at the smashed half of the Scorpio College below, and the bodies of many disciples, and his heart rolled up with anger and powerlessness. In the depths of the Tianzhu Mountains, a beautiful woman in white is looking forward to this direction, standing behind a burly man. ≈ldq; Miss, a small human race, how can it be so worthy of your heart? ≈rdq; Pretty man doubts. The woman did not speak, but turned to: ≈ldq; How long have we been out? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; 19 years, what happened? Do you want to go back? ≈rdq; Asked quite a lot. & ld; ldq; 19 years, indeed should also go back & ap; rdq; The woman said faintly, the figure flew to the valley below. Han Xiong looked at the direction of Tianzhu College, muttered: ≈ldq; is not because of the kid & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; The people of Tianlingzong left, and the disciples of the college were sad. Some disciples were holding some broken bodies and crying. Their brothers, friends, couples, died in the massacre just now. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the broken college, the bodies everywhere, his eyes were red, and his anger was full of anger. This hatred, Mu Feng will never forget. ≈ldq; this group of animals & ap;rdq; Mu mad and others are also angry. The disciples of the Scorpio students spontaneously picked up the bodies of their classmates. ≈ldq;Miao Lao & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; A group of elders from Scorpio College gathered together and looked at Miao Lao and asked Miao to take an idea. &ld;ldq; Remember this day, today, is the most humiliating day of our Scorpio Academy for two thousand years & rd; rdq; Miao old face is gloomy. &ld;ldq; Convene the disciples of the college to send the bodies of the dead disciples back to their family, refund all tuition fees, settle down everything and rebuild the destroyed building & rd; rdq; Miao Lao said, everyone should have a different mind. Scorpio College has offended Tian Lingzong. Will they continue to stay at Tianzhu College? Although there are shelters for the demon king, but the relationship between the demon king and their Scorpio Academy, they have not yet figured out. Tianling Zong, but one of the powers of the giants of the pastoral state, to destroy the strength of the Tianzhu College, is just an immediate question. In the past few days, the matter has spread throughout the North Yuan domain, causing no small shocks. Tianzhu College has offended Tianlingzong and was almost destroyed. This has led many families to put family disciples in Tianzhu College. They are worried, and they have to let their family''s disciples return to their families and end their practice at Tianzhu College. The number of students in Tianzhu University has been greatly reduced, and the number of students is only less than half of the usual. Chapter 467： :Sister and brother Mu Feng and other Mujia disciples still returned to Tianzhu College, and even the elders of Tianzhu College left a lot. Only 20 of them who have deep feelings for Tianzhu College are still practicing in the college. . Scorpio College, the courtyard of the cold pharmacist. ≈ldq; Shantou, we should also leave & ap;rdq; An old woman in a gray coat, the cold pharmacist said to Mu Linger. ≈ldq; Teacher, are you giving me two days? ≈rdq; Mu Linger whispered with a red lip. ≈ldq; reluctant? I have given you more than a year. & rd; The cold pharmacist faintly said. ≈ldq; two days, the last two days, I went back to the family to see my father will accompany you to leave & ld; rdq; Mu Linger said, a few prayers were revealed in his eyes. "Oh, okay, I am here waiting for you the day after tomorrow, your talent, this place will stay buried for a long time, only buried you, just rely on your current blood talent and I go back, then you know, true genius And what the world is like & rd; rdq; The cold pharmacist is indifferent and does not seem to be a person in the North Yuan domain. & ld; ldq; no matter where the place is, there is no place where there are relatives, if you can not go, I would like to spend the rest of my life with Xiao Feng until the day of his achievement & rd; rdq; Mu Linger whispered. ≈ldq; Hey, this can''t be done, do you know that the drop of the demon blood that I used on you is more precious? Even if I sold the entire North Yuan domain, it was not worth one-tenth. For the sake of the drop of blood, I repaired it as a big loss and fell into this ridiculous Yuan Dan. I was chased by Zongmen, but my physical condition could not be Incorporate this blood & ap;rdq; &ld;ldq; You are the only hope that I will return to the Zongmen, the only hope to revive the punishment, you dare not go back with me, don''t blame me for killing the kid & rd; rdq; The cold pharmacist threatened that Mu Linger had a white face, but she knew how terrible the teachers strength was. Although there was only Yuan Dan, the Linghai Yuan Yuanzong was not necessarily her opponent. ≈ldq; Linger does not dare to violate the teacher & ap;rdq; Mu Linger said quickly. ≈ldq; Ok, let''s go, give you the last two days & rd;rdq; The cold pharmacist waved. Mu Ling nodded, but Mu Feng, but did not know this time. Only the next day. At night, the cool breeze blows, the stars in the sky flash, and the sky in July is star-studded. Scorpio College, on the top of the boulder on the cliff, the two figures lie on the boulder and look up at the starry sky. Mu Feng head pillow on Linger''s thigh, smiled: ≈ldq; sister, what''s wrong, seeing your heart, is there something? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; No, just suddenly remembered that when I was a child, I often lie on the highest floor of the family and count the stars. Today I want to revisit & rd;rdq; Mu Linger smiled at Mu Feng with one hand. & ld; ldq; Yes, I remember that when the uncle always took me a fat meal, let us climb high, and for more than ten years, we are all so big, the fat girl in the family, now also It became the beauty of Tingting Yuli & ap;rdq; Mu Feng smiled. ≈ldq; giggling, you still remember when my sister was small & rd;rdq; Mu Linger laughed. &ld;ldq; Why don''t you remember, I was bullied by you and grew up; apq; In the plain words of the two sisters, they revealed a warm and warm person. ≈ldq; Xiao Feng, if my sister left one day, what would you do? ≈rdq; Mu Linger suddenly asked. ≈ldq; leave? ≈rdq; Mu Feng glanced, then sat up and looked at Linger, saying: & ld; ldq; sister, where are you going? ≈rdq; Mu Linger laughed and said: & ld; ldq; I just said that if I went far away, would you come to find your sister? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; Certainly, regardless of the thousands of mountains, the sky is thick and thick, even if I am broken, I will find you, my sister is a relative who can not give up my life in this life & rd; rdq; Mu Feng looked at Mu Linger firmly and said that he could not shake. Mu Linger heard a smile, and the beauty was slightly rosy, and there was a trace of tears. Enough, there is Mu Feng''s words. No matter what she pays and how much she pays, Linger feels enough. ≈ldq; Xiao Feng, today my sister will let you see, the other side of the sister & ap; rdq; Mu Linger seemed to suddenly firm something, and she stood up and came to the front of the cliff. Mu Feng looked at Mu Linger''s slender figure. I don''t know why. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had to lose something important. Mu Linger actually solved his clothes, and the smooth jade back was exposed in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was shocked to see this scene. I saw Mu Lingers original smooth back, and there was a black texture that was densely covered with the entire back. Then, a pair of black feather wings grew from the back of Mu Linger, and Lings long hair became Dark red. ≈ldq;this≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and looked at, Linger turned around, and there were several magic lines on the beautiful face. The underwear wrapped the perfect body. Mu Feng has never seen Mu Linger in this scene, which is similar to his incarnation of Shura. At this time, the Linger exudes a strange and overbearing magical power, and is repaired as a double in the Yuan Dan, not weak Mu Feng. ≈ldq; sister, what the **** is going on? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and asked. Mu Lingers nephew showed a bit of pain. She had a sharp nail and touched her face. She said: & ld; ldq; is not very ugly, but this is the true appearance of my sister now rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Devil! ≈rdq; In the Shura Shenyu, a dignified voice echoed in Mu Fengs ear. ≈ldq; Devil! ≈rdq; Mu Feng stunned, and Mu Linger looked at the shocked eyes, and the painful color in the scorpion was more obvious. But Mu Feng is laughing, said: & ld; ldq; really good looking & ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, a pair of blood-red wings on his back broke out, smashed his robes, and a piece of blood-colored scales floated on the surface, giving a sharp neck spur on the shoulders, white hair red, and between the eyebrows. The blood lines appeared, the sharp corners of the mouth gave birth, and the palms became claws. The young incarnation of Shura, the girl for his incarnation. Mu Feng went to Mu Linger''s side, directly opened his arms and hugged Mu Linger, and smiled: & ld; ldq; now we are the same, but my sister is still very beautiful, ugly, I am with you Ugly & ap;rdq; Mu Lingers tears broke down like a river, and I really wanted to stay with him forever, until the day when he was happy. ≈ldq; sister, don''t you want to count the stars? Today, we fly to the highest sky and ap;rdq; Mu Feng laughed, he vibrated **** wings and vacated. And Linger''s magic wings vibrate, dancing with Mu Feng, The two men held their fingers together, vibrating their wings and flew to the endless starry sky, flying over 10,000 meters until they met the violent hurricane layer and could no longer fly upwards. The soft moonlight is scattered on two figures, and the galaxy in the sky is so beautiful, so close. Sister, you want to be beautiful forever, always happy, I don''t allow this world, any one makes my sister sad, who hurts her, I will kill him, eat his flesh and blood, because I am Shura ≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Juvenile Shura looked up at the stars and the sound echoed into the night sky. & ld; Xiao Feng, if one day my sister is gone, you have to take care of yourself, my sister does not allow anyone to hurt you, you have to become a strong player to break through the sky, proud for nine days! My sister loves you, loves you very much & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The demon girl shed tears and yelled at the starry sky. The two voices echoed in the night sky, annihilated in the hurricane, but what could not be annihilated was that the indestructible brother and sister were deeply affectionate. Chapter 468： : Linger is gone see t is "Editor''s section 8 (on t cool craft; net. When the morning light of the next day was scattered on the land, it was scattered on the boulder on the cliff. Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng, who was sleeping on the boulder, with a tear in his eyes, leaving a letter, and the body turned into a streamer, and left with her figure in the distance. She did not know whether this was a life or death. She didn''t know when it would be time to see him again. But she had to leave, even though she was so reluctant to him. The crystal tears dripped on the boy''s cheeks as he turned around, and the girl figure never went back and disappeared into the sky. She finally left. After a long time, the sun gradually became glaring, and Mu Feng whispered a sister, then opened his eyes, but it happened, and there were no people around. "sister!" In his arms, Mu Feng found a letter with the font of Juan Xiu, which is the handwriting of Linger. "Xiao Feng, my sister has gone, I have gone far away. I don''t know when I can meet each other. I really can''t bear it, but my sister has to leave. My sister is a demon. It is a demon. Does it sound scary? Remember After my sister left, take care of myself. If you can''t beat, don''t force yourself to fight. If your sister doesn''t want you to be hurt again, the family will hand it over to you. Treat your nephew well, don''t bully her, let alone disappoint her. The place I go to is called the Magic Land. If one day, you have the strength across the mainland, remember to come to your sister." There were wet tears on the stationery, and in the eyes of Mu Feng, a drop of hot tears also fell on the letter. "Sister! Sister! Sister, where are you going, why are you leaving me, sister?" Mu Fengfei screamed in the sky, crying like a child, looking around for Mu Linger. At this moment, he is not an iron-blooded boy, nor a militant Shura, but a younger brother who left his sister, like a child who lost his most beloved toy. "Sister, why are you leaving me!" Mu Feng Yang Tianxiao shouted, tears full. After a long time, Mu Feng wiped the tears and asked: "What is the **** of the moon?" "Magic, is a creature, a powerful race, a demon, is the strongest blood in the devil, the strength of the demon family is not weaker than the Shura, the Mozu and the Shura are very similar, equally militant, bloodthirsty, even Evil, but there is no connection between the two races. The demon does not belong to the creatures on this continent." "And the magical method of the Terran is also based on the practice of the Mozu cultivation." "That little girl is a human being, but her blood seems to be changed by foreign objects, becoming a demon." The sound of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs ear. "But my sister, how can she become a demon?" Mu Feng was shocked and asked. "If I guess it is right, it should be related to her teacher, the cold pharmacist." Said Haoyue. "Cold pharmacist!" "Well, that cold pharmacist is also not a human being, but a demon, and her true cultivation is not only a matter of Yuan Dan. I feel that her soul is very powerful, more than the martial arts king you saw that day. Powerful, as for the magical mainland, I don''t know where it is. After all, I am not a person of this world, maybe it is the place where the world''s demons gather." Haoyue said faintly. Mu Feng heard the news and was shocked, but he suddenly thought about it. His sister once gave him the sixth-order spirit, which can repair the spirit of the Yuan. The Yuanyuan dynasty, and even the Zhouwu dynasty, could not have such a precious medicinal medicine. Perhaps the lingering dan, the Mu Linger asked the cold pharmacist. "Magic Continental, Mozu, Sister, no matter where you are, even one day, I will break through this world, and I will find you everywhere in the world. This piece of sky cant stop me from going to you. road" Mu Feng secretly vowed in his heart that the color of the blind man is unwavering. He and his sister, born from the naked, Linger has been taking care of him and caring for him. His feelings for Mu Linger are not a blood-stained water, like a sister, but also like his mother. "There is no banquet in the world. Look at the opening point. It is certain that she is still in this world. As long as you are strong enough, one day you will see her again. Her blood talent is not worse than you. Now it is likely What powerful forces have taken the key training, you have to cultivate well, dont see your sister again in the future, you need your sister to protect you Haoyue said that she also likes Mu Linger very much in her heart, because they are all the same kind of people, silently paying for Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded. "I won''t want my sister to protect again. Later, it is my turn to protect her." Mu Feng collected the letter and looked at the starry sky. He smiled and said: "Sister, when I see you, I must make you proud of me again." "Well, you should also prepare. After this year, we will leave the North Yuan domain. Before you leave, you will be as strong as possible." Haoyue said that the two of them also left the cliff. Two days later, Mu Feng returned to Lei Yuzong. He said that his lord was really incompetent. After inheriting the position of the lord, he did not play much in addition to the crisis of helping Thunder to help him cross the Mu family. After the Thunderstorm, everything was handed over to the elder Zhao Pingjiang to help him, and he became the treasurer. Of course, Mu Fengs ambition is not in power. He will not practice himself for the sake of the sect. Being strong is the right way. He is strong. His position in Lei Yuzong is even more unshakable. Lei Yuzong will be stronger under his protection. However, Lei Yuzong has his own way of running, and each elder has his own duties. The lord is only deciding on some major events, and there is usually nothing else. In Lei Yuzongs Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures, Mu Feng is reading through Lei Yuzongs various exercises and techniques. He is the master of Thunderstorm, and he is naturally qualified to practice. In addition to the thunder and eight ridiculous steps in this town, Lei Yuzong''s most powerful practice is a fascinating martial art, a famous thunder, a powerful skill that can be cultivated to the peak of the Linghai law. Tian Lei said that he naturally has no interest in cultivation, but the thunder in the Thunderstorm is still good. Among them, there are a lot of mine attribute meta-technologies, and there are three attacks on the top-level attack. Five Thunder Hearts, Thunderbolt, Ben Thunder! There are also a few products in the middle and the bottom. Xuanjie Yuanji is enough to give full play to the power of the Yuandan practitioners. Mu Feng remembers all the methods of practicing the three meta-technologies and prepares to cultivate these three meta-technologies. Mu Feng remembered the three exercises and flew to Leichi. The Leifu space left by his master in Leichi is an excellent place to cultivate. Chapter 469： :Yunjia Yunkun The thunder pool still rushes into the powerful Thunder''s power. Mu Feng and Ling Yun sneaked into the lake. Now he is repairing, and he can sneak into the thunder pool without relying on Lingyun. Deep into the bottom of the lake, the Thunder enchantment naturally exists in the bottom of the lake, where the purple thunder of the Thunder is located. Once again, I saw this Thunder Palace condensed by the power of Thunder, and Mu Feng was still full of shock. The repair of his cheap master is so heaven that he can''t imagine it. This Thunder Palace is also a treasure trove for Mu Feng. The opening of the enchantment entered the thunder palace, and there was a space in the thunder palace that was filled with endless thunder. Mu Feng sat down and practiced directly in the Thunder Palace. He was running a thunderous thunder, and the thunder of that stock shrouded into a body like a stream, and was refining into Yuan Liyong. Into the purple house Dantian, was absorbed by two Yuan Dan. The power of the Thunder''s power refining is pure power, not the property of the yuan, blood Dan, Lei Dan can absorb large. If you want to strengthen the flesh, this kind of refining and thundering force cannot strengthen the flesh. Only the unrefined hegemonic world thunder can strengthen. Mu Feng is practicing here, and the powerful one is only his own internal training. Can''t be strong. Lingyun on the side is also absorbing the power of Thunder in the Thunder space, and practicing together with Mu Feng. If one person and one bird are repaired as a breakthrough, the other side will also make a breakthrough. The fate is already intertwined. Every day, Mu Feng spends half of his time practicing his own internal training, and the other half of the time is to cultivate the five thunderhearts of the new three elements. Five Thunder Hearts are perfect in cultivation, and can summon five powerful powers of thunder and thunder to kill the enemy. The power is not to be underestimated. It is a common kind of lightning-harvesting technique in the thunderbolt. At the same time, he will also spend time specializing in the four-image sword array, practice Dan, technique, and the road, and realize the meaning of the sword contained in the soul of the realm. The time is squeezed to drip. Mu Feng is still young, he has learned a lot, and he is not eager to seek success. After all, he is now repaired, and his life span is up to four hundred. Time has passed slowly, and it has been nearly two months since the blink of an eye. Mu Feng, who cultivated Yuan Li, had a wave of tides in the body. It was Yuan Li who roared in the Yuan Dynasty. The power of the Thunder around him rushed into Mu Feng''s body, only to hear a bang, and the momentum of Mu Feng instantly swelled up, and a more powerful force snarled in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes was flowing, and the light was full. "cry!" Lingyun on the side is also a shout, and the momentum is much stronger. Yuan Danjing three small heavens, broken! Mu Feng got up, moved a little bones, and the body snarled and rushed, and a palm of the sky, a thunder force poured into the void into the space. "Five thunderhearts!" Mu Feng lowered his hand and grabbed a finger. The thunderous force of the thunder was ignited. Five white thunders instantly condensed and smothered to the void. In two months, this five-lei Tianxin Mu Feng also cultivated into a perfect situation, the power is comparable to the strike of the five strong players in Yuandan. Later, Mu Feng practiced the shooting method. His gunwork incorporates the true meaning of force. The Thunder really has two kinds of power. The thunder is rolling between the waves, and the strength is amazing. When Mu Feng practiced in the Thunder space, there was also a big thing in the Yunling home of Nanling. "Haha, big brother, I am back." Over the sky, a scream of laughter came, and I saw a man in white, and a white woman in a plain dress and a young man, broke into the sky and fell into the sky. In the middle of Yunfu. After the man fell into the cloud home, the old servants around him showed a respectful color and called a grandfather. And a tall, middle-aged man laughed and walked out, it was Yunqings father, Yunhai. "The third child, after going out for so many years, you still know to go home." Yunhai smiled. This middle-aged man is the Yunjia Sanye, Yunhai third brother Yun Kun. Yun Kun left the Yun family to go out for years. "Haha, I have missed my eldest brother for a few years." Yun Kun and Yunhai laughed after hugging. "Its good to come back, its good to come back." Yunhai smiled and patted his brother''s shoulder. Then he looked at the white woman and the young man. He wondered, "Three brothers, are these two?" "Big Brother, let me introduce you, this is my wife, Wang Xin, this is the nephew of Xiner, and also a disciple of the Eastern family of Muzhou, the East is" Yun Kun introduced the smile to Yunhai. "It turned out to be a younger brother and a young man." Yunhai immediately said hello, some surprised, and the two just nodded to the faint clouds, and there seemed to be arrogance in the eyes. "Haha, the third brother, you didn''t even tell the big brother that you are a brother, do you have such a brother?" Yunhai blamed, and then several people ushered in the family, hosted a banquet. Above the banquet, the two brothers have not seen for many years, naturally there are many words, and Yunhai heard that Yun Kuns achievements have also revealed a shocking color. Yun Kun has already broken through the Yuan Dan, and has become the Lingzong strongman in Linghai! This makes the sea of ??clouds ecstatic. What does a Linghaiyuan Yuanzong mean in the Yuanyuan domain? It means the peak of the practitioners in the North Yuan domain. Yun Kun is also a big force who joined the Zhou Wu Dynasty''s name Bing Xin Gu. He became a top deacon and his status is only lower than that of the elders. And Wang Xin, who is also a disciple of Bing Xingu, met and fell in love. "Right, the third brother, what is the origin of this oriental? What is the relationship with the Oriental family in the North Yuan domain?" Yunhai voice asked the identity of Dongfang. "He is the expression of Xiner, the big brother of Xiner is his father, the mother is the person of the Eastern family, the oriental family of Muzhou is a giant force, and the martial arts king is sitting in the town. This time it is out of the heart, the North Yuan domain The Oriental family is just a part of the Mudong Oriental family." Yun Kun also said that the voice of Yunhai heard a stunned color. I didnt expect the family behind the kid to be so amazing. Its no wonder that there was always a proud color in his eyes. "Hey, I am back." At this time, a crisp female voice came, I saw a woman wearing a white dress, the face is beautiful and moving, the young woman came. And the East has always been boring, and when the womans eyes were bright, she showed a fascinating color. If the female muscles condense snow, the goose egg face, the facial features are as elaborate as the artist, and the twin eyes are like the crystal in the night. The elegance of a white dress reveals a pure, but unlike the temperament, this is Some of the natural things that women naturally do not eat the high cold and fairy temperament of the fireworks. Such a prosperous girl, even if she was countless in the pastoral state, he was also amazing. Its not just that hes even Yun Hai and Wang Xins light, so how can you be such a beautiful person? Chapter 470： : was topped The Qing dynasty of the Qing dynasty is a powerful method on the top of the earth. The woman who cultivates this merit will have a temperament of ignorance and no fire. In addition, the deaf children have the capacity to pour the country, this temperament plus the face, where to go, the children are the focus of attention. Even Wang Xin, when he saw the nephew, also had a feeling of self-defeating. & ld; ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ; Yunhai said to Xiaoer with a smile. ≈ldq; is a child, haha, for many years, I have grown up to become such a beautiful girl & ap; rdq; Yun Kun also showed a trace of surprise, then laughed. ≈ldq;≈rdq; The nephew nodded to Yun Kun and his attitude was not very enthusiastic. ≈ldq; This is your three sisters, this is the Oriental family in the Eastern family & ap; rdq; Yunhai then introduced the two, and all the children were indifferent and said hello. & ld; ldq; turned out to be Miss Dear, the nephew is really a country, I did not expect this remote place to have such a beautiful person, in the lower East, the Oriental family, descendants & ap; rdq; The East, who had always been boring, got up and praised and praised the children. ≈ldq;Oriental son, we are not so close, please call me Yun Qingyi just & ap;rdq; The childs eyebrows and wrinkles said, it was very cold, and the East heard a slight glimpse of it, but it was not angry. The high cold of the child also provoked the desire of conquest in his heart. ≈ldq; Such a cold and beautiful woman, I must conquer you, let him bear the love & rd; rdq; In the heart of the East, he secretly said that there was a fiery heat in the shackles. Then the child said to Yunhai again, and then went back to his house. I didnt expect that when I left, I was still so tall and small, and now Im so big, its even more beautiful than the scorpion. From them, I can see that Im old and ap;rdq; Yun Kun looked at the back of the child and smiled. & ld; ldq; Oh, this child''s hoe, now and Mu''s Mu Feng is getting closer, and we are not close to each other, the female is not staying ah; rdq; Yunhai smiled bitterly, he could see some changes in his daughter. And Yun Kun looked at the East and kept staring at the back of the child until he left, and the scorpion showed a hint of color. ≈ldq; Oh, Mu Feng, is that son of Mutian? What is the date of the marriage contract with the nephew? ≈rdq; Yun Kun frowned. Ldq; ldq; Well, you dont know, now Mus family in Nanling can be described as a day in the sky, Mus family became the Nanling royal family, Mutian also became the king of Nanlingwu, holding the power of the soldiers and horses, and his son Mu Feng is also a gift. Yes, at a young age, I practiced in Yuandan, and was named Shaowuwang & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; But this kid I also like, I can be with him, my heart is also comfort & ap; rdq; Yunhai said. ≈ldq; Yuan Danjing? Oh, what is the source of Yuan Dan, & rd; rdq; The East side suddenly sneered, not taking it. "Oh, big brother, you didn''t go out of Nanling. When you arrived at the Zhouwu Dynasty, you only know what genius is. They broke through Yuandan at this age. It is also rare to understand the true meaning of martial arts. Nowadays, the age is only twenty-two years old. The repair has also reached the weight of Yuan Dan, and realized the true meaning of martial arts & rd; rdq; Yun Kun smiled, and there was a trace of pride in the East. He is not outstanding in the Eastern family, but in the North Yuan, he is definitely a gift of excellence, amazing. Yunhai heard the words and couldn''t help but watch the Oriental look. ≈ldq; Ů This kind of beautiful girl, it should not be confined to the North Yuan domain, if the girl is willing, I can go to our Oriental family, our Oriental family is a recruiter, where is the girl Will inevitably get better development & rd;rdq; The East laughed. Those who are present, who are not old-fashioned giants, can hear that this Oriental son is probably interesting to the nephew. Yun Kuns heart moved, his lips squirmed, and he said to Yunhai: ≈ldq; Big Brother, this kid seems to be interesting to our family, the Oriental family is one of the giants of Muzhou, and it is not as strong as the Mu family. How many times, if a child can enter the Eastern family to practice, there is bound to be more promising & rd; rdq; Yunhai heard the brows and wrinkles, echoing: ≈ldq; the oriental family is strong, but the deaf children like Mu Feng, I can not interfere too much with her choice, and Mu Feng that little guy is also good for the nephew , cultivation talent is also amazing & rd; rdq; &ld;ldq; Hey, cultivation talent is no better, there is no strong force to do the backing, there is not enough resources and the famous teacher is also awkward, let us mix it together Feng, & ap;rdq; Yun Kun continued to speak. The glittering movement of the sea of ??clouds seems to be hesitating. If the deaf children can really join the oriental family, or they can walk with the oriental son, the benefits to their cloud family seem to be even greater. He doesn''t know how strong the Eastern sect is, but listening to Yunkun''s words, the strongest family in the North Yuan Dynasty, and the family of the Eastern Zhou family, can imagine how strong this oriental family is. . Clouds flashed a lot of thoughts in the twinkling of an eye, and laughed at the East: ≈ldq; Thanks to the goodness of the Oriental son, but this matter, I have to consult the opinions of the children first; rdq; ≈ldq; Oh, no problem, if you know the strength of our oriental family, Miss Dear will definitely make a better choice & rd; rdq; Dongfang laughed, he was confident, and when he knew his background, he would not be tempted. The reception of the banquet was dispersed, and Yunhai specially arranged for the residence of the Oriental. The place where the residence was located was a courtyard not far from the residence of the children. In the courtyard of the children, the nephew is waving a long sword, the sword light flashes, and the graceful posture moves with the sword. The ribbon dance is like a fairy in the sky. A figure in the distance looked at the heart in the air. ≈ldq; What''s wrong, look at it? ≈rdq; A voice came, Wang Xin flew to the East and laughed. ≈ldq; Xin Yan, you said how this kind of remote place is such a fairy, this girl, I must get a hand! ≈rdq; The East is full of light and said. ≈ldq; This matter we have already mentioned to Yun Kun, the cloud seems to have some heart, as long as you can settle this gimmick, your uncle will not interfere with it; rdq; Wang Xin said with a deep smile. The East heard a word of joy, laughed: & ap;ldq; Thank you Xin Yan, after returning, there must be a thick thank you on & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; You don''t want to do anything too special, he is also your uncle''s relatives & nbsp; rdq; Wang Xinyu said. The East nodded, but the heart did not care, this small family, how could he put it in his eyes, if it is not because of Wang Xins relationship, he is not afraid of this family. Revenge hate. Dongfang then hangs a touch of sunshine on her face and flies to Yunqing≈hllp;≈hllp; Chapter 471： : Love rivals meet The Orient flew into the courtyard of the nephew, with a touch of amiable smile on his face. & ld; ldq; children, the northern region of the Iraqi dance, the sword is dark and fragrant, the sister is really a good sword, it is pleasing to the eye, right, next week, the Wu family dynasty oriental family disciple Dongfang, have seen the children sister & ap ;rdq; Dongfang suddenly laughed at the children. The nephew looked at the East and looked at it. His eyes were slightly cold and indifferent: &ldq; Does the Oriental son feel that it is rude to fly into other people''s courtyards? ≈rdq; The East is a glimpse, then laughs: & ld; ldq; I am sorry, in the distance to see the children in the distance to practice the sword, the beauty of the state is shocked to heaven, it is really unbearable to come and praise two sentences, please forgive me & ap ;rdq; ≈ldq; However, the power of this set of swordsmanship should be in the metaphysical class. There are many sacred swords in the oriental family, and even the swordsmanship of the ground level is also there. There is also a set of mystery in the lower body. On the order of the sword skills, see the child sees the same, want to give the child & ap; rdq; The Oriental said with a smile, a black book appeared in his hand. Xuanjie Shangpin is definitely a must-have in the North Yuan Dynasty. First of all, the language praises, and then brings out the good sword skills close to the relationship, I am afraid that the average woman can not stand the oriental offensive. ≈ldq; Thanks to the goodness of the Oriental son, but I don''t need it, can you leave my yard now, don''t bother me to practice sword & ap;rdq; The nephew resisted the inability of his heart, and said to the East, he was indifferent and directly ordered the order. The East is a glimpse, and there is a slight anger in the heart. He is in Muzhou City. He hasn''t been so pleased with a woman. He has a metaphysical elemental skill. I don''t know how many girls can be exchanged for his monk and his spring breeze. & ld; Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ In the mind of the East, I thought that I was deliberately pretending to be cold. However, he still smiles with his face: ≈ldq; then I will not bother you, if there is anything you need, or if you want to practice a better sword, feel free to tell me & ld;rdq; After talking about the Orient, I turned and flew away. To chase a woman, I must know how to retract and use it as a veteran in the field of love. The East will naturally not bother with the mistake of dead skin. After the appearance of the East, the father of the nephew, Yunhai also intentionally arranged two people. When the family shared a meal, they also arranged the two independently. However, there is still no change in the attitude of the children to Dongfang. It is still very cold, so that the East wants to please and there is no chance. In a blink of an eye, two days later, Mu Feng also returned to the South Linguo Mujia, and also went to the Yun family to visit the children. While Yunhai saw Mu Feng still polite, but not as friendly as before. Although Mu Feng is a genius, his background is still much worse than that of the Oriental family. In the back garden of the Yun family, the sweet-scented osmanthus is in full bloom, and the fragrance is overflowing. Mu Fengs children are walking together, and the children say that Dongfang is entangled in her, and she is distressed. &ld;ldq; You don''t know, how annoying the guy is, he doesn''t like him, and he also likes a dog skin plaster & rd;rdq; The nephew whispered a small mouth and said dissatisfaction. ≈ldq;ݶ,Ȼ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Fengs nephew was awkward, and he was also dealt with by the people of the Eastern Zongjia. For example, the Dongfang Yao, the two still lived in the true space, and the younger generation of the Oriental family was indeed excellent. ≈ldq; Oh, this can only say that our nephew''s charm is great, even the big family''s disciples are attracted, he gives you the metaphor, why don''t you, don''t be white, it is the one that he sent you. Rdq; Mu Feng smiled. &ld;ldq; I don''t want to owe him anything, but if I want it, then the guy will get the inch & ld; rdq; The nephew whispered, then she smashed Mu Feng''s arm again, dissatisfied: & ld; ldq; you nerd, someone robbed me, you are not angry, or I have no position in your heart? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Hahahaha, my family can''t take it away, let me say, why should I be angry, my family is so beautiful, and many people who like you in the future, if I am angry, then I am not very tired? ≈rdq; Mu Feng smiled. ≈ldq; Hey, smug, say that I am not married, I will find a better one than you, not to worry about, lost you & rd; rdq; The child snorted and laughed. ≈ldq; Well, you still want to find a better than me, you are the big radish, look! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; giggling & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng''s hands went to scratch his child''s armpits, and he smirked and smiled. The sweet laughter like a silver bell echoed in the garden. ≈ldq; Stop, who are you, really arrogant! ≈rdq; However, at this time, a cold drink came, a young man wearing a robes, handsome face, and holding this beautiful bouquet of flowers in his hand came over and shouted at Mu Feng. The coming person is not someone else. It is the Orientality that the two of them just discussed. The two stopped the noise, Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, and the child whispered: ≈ldq; dog skin plaster & ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard a smile and knew who this person is. He looked at the people, and he was extraordinary. Although he was also a nephew of the deaf, Mu Feng did not show any hostility. Everyone had to pursue others and pursue the freedom and qualifications of nature. Mu Feng will not kill people because this guy likes to be a child. ≈ldq; Who are you? How can you be so arrogant, don''t be afraid, don''t he bully you? I will help you pack him & rd;rdq; The East is looking at Mu Feng and screaming. Mu Feng looked at the nephew and let her explain. ≈ldq;Dongran, he is my fianc, and I like to be a big person since I was a child, please dont harass me any more later; rdq; The nephew looked at the East and said coldly, the good mood that had been with Mu Feng disappeared. & ld; ldq; Oh, what is that of the South Linguo genius Mu Feng? ≈rdq; Dongfang heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, faintly said. He also knows that there is a fianc, but he does not care. Even if he is married, the woman he looks at must be obtained. ≈ldq; Hello Oriental son, I am a nephew of my nephew, I do not know what advice you have? ≈rdq; Mu Feng stood up and said a little. & nbsp; ldq; Mu Feng, I heard that you are the first day of Nanling, also the nephew''s fianc, but in my opinion, this so-called first day is just a group of people who sit on the ground and look at you, they are not seen. What is a true genius & rd;rdq; The East is looking at Mu Fengs sneer and full of provocation. ≈ldq; Is it not important on the first day, how do people evaluate me, I don''t care, since the Oriental son cares about this, presumably the Oriental son is also the oriental family, and even the most outstanding genius of the pastoral bar & rd; rdq; Mu Feng smiled faintly and asked sarcasm. The East often heard a slap in the face, revealing a murderous temper, and he was naturally not qualified to say that he was the first genius of the Eastern family, and there were many people who were better than him. Chapter 472： : a palm shot &ld;ldq; I am a generation of talented people from the East, naturally not the first genius of the Eastern family, but even so, my Oriental family by the way out of the individual, but also stronger than some self-proclaimed geniuses; rdq; Oriental sneer. &ldq; Since Mu Gongzi can make a big name in this Nanling, I think the strength is also good, dare to have a trick with me, let me teach the first day of this remote place & rd; rdq; Dongfang then challenged Mu Feng. He wanted to let his nephew know that her fianc was actually vulnerable. I just want to learn the strength of the great genius of the Oriental family. Otherwise, Mumou thinks that the people of the Eastern family are stronger than the strength. rdq; Mu Feng is indifferent. ≈ldq; you dare to insult my oriental family & rd; rdq; The East said coldly. ≈ldq; As far as things are concerned, you will sneer at me as soon as you meet. Since I am looking at my Mu Feng, I cant be a good man, Im a war, Im a man, Im a woman, Im a woman, Im a woman ≈ldq; Hey, arrogant, really was caught up by some short-sighted people, see the contest, I want to let people in this small place know, what is genius & ap; rdq; The East suddenly snorted, then waved his sleeves and turned to the contest. The dispute between the two also attracted the attention of many Yunjia disciples in the garden, and the news of the two mens fights also spread. ≈ldq; Feng, do not be too heavy, he is my uncle''s watch & ar; rdq; The child whispered, she knew the strength of Mu Feng, and she was not worried about Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Rest assured, I have my own size, let him know how difficult it is to retreat, my nephew, but no one can grab the & ld; rdq; Mu Feng shaved his nose and smiled. The nephew laughed and gave the East some lessons. The contest field soon gathered a lot of Yunjia disciples, and the two stood on the platform. ≈ldq; Hey, you said, who is the strength of Mu Feng and the Oriental son? ≈rdq; There are Yunjia disciples whispering. ≈ldq; Unclear, but Mu Feng that day, even the killing of the North King''s Yuan Dan master, should be Mu Feng''s strength is stronger & rd; rdq; I dont know, I can hear that this Oriental son came from the outside Mushan City family. The big family is much stronger than the Northern Palace. A group of Yunjia disciples whispered, Yun Yi and others are also there. ≈ldq; Big Brother, that kid is Mu Feng? It looks really like his father & rd;rdq; Yun Kun and several people stood on the high-rise in the distance and looked at the side of Wutai, Yun Kun asked. &ld;ldq; Well, this kid is, the strength can not be underestimated, that day also killed several of the masters of the South Hao, the East son is probably not the opponent & ap; rdq; Yunhai nodded. And ah; ldq; Oh, this may not be the case, although the Oriental is not high, but there are a lot of weapons on his body, unless the kid has the strength above the Yuandan five, otherwise it is impossible to be the opponent of the East & ;rdq; Wang Xin smiled and looked at Mu Feng''s gaze, but also brought a contempt. The two stood at the martial arts platform, separated by more than ten meters, and the East looked at Mu Feng faintly: ≈ldq; Mu Feng, a child like this, should not be tied to this small place, and should not be tied to you. I hope that after todays World War I, you can see your identity and be farther away from you. Although you are a genius in this small place, you are nothing in the pastoral city. Oh, since you are so confident, then Mu Feng also has three chapters with you. If you are not my opponent, dont be entangled in the future. Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. ≈ldq; rest assured, you don''t have this qualification & rd;rdq; The East is sneer, the body swayed, the powerful Ԫ broke out, the whole body radiated a hot golden light, a high temperature swept away, and the body flew to Mu Feng, and a palm shot to Mu Feng, a large number of palms The power of the yang and yang gathered together and became a golden day. This palm burst into the air, and instantly killed Mu Feng, this guy actually attacked! This palm is fast and violent, and Mu Feng seems to have a flash of light in his blood. He has not escaped and seems to have disappeared. ≈ldq; mean! ≈rdq; Many Yunjia disciples can''t help but see this scene. Hey! This slapping was shot on Mu Feng, and a violent hot palm swept open. The East showed a hint of ridicule, but then his face changed, and Mu Feng was photographed without a sense of force. It was actually shot. ≈ldq; afterimage? ≈rdq; The East is really shocked, the face is slightly changed, Mu Feng''s figure is indifferent to him on the left side, revealing a trace of ridicule: & ld; ldq; not a mouthful of effort, it is sinister, the Oriental family is really good & ap; Rdq; Just now the East hit, but it is a phantom. &ld;ldq; Hey, look for death, deal with you, this less need not sneak attack & ap; rdq; The East was furious, and the body rushed to Mu Feng. The palms of the hands did not stop shooting and smashed out. The cascading palms carried the violent and hot air to kill Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s face was slightly cold, and the strength of the three thunders and the strength of the scorpion condensed into a seal. The flash of light flashed, and the thunder was filled with enthusiasm. Hey! Hey!≈hllp;≈hllp;! The bombardment sounded and rang, and the thunderous gods were like a broken bamboo. They kept smashing their palms and the bombardment of the scorpion went to the east. ≈ldq; Yuan Dan small heaven! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs powerful atmosphere swept over, and the East changed its face. A golden shield appeared in his hand, emitting a golden light guard to defend the whole body. This is a shield of a third-order medium-sized product that can defend against attacks under the six-weighted Yuan Dan. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded the shield defense body, and the earthquake continued to retreat in the East. The blood in the body tumbling, and a blood almost spit out. Mu Fengs nephew stunned, but a purple electric war gun appeared in his hand, and his body was later smashed into a thunder. A shot, such as the dawn of dawn through the night, the true meaning of force, Thunder really gathered in the gun. Hey! The horror giants blessed the guns, like thorny tofu, easily penetrated the shield of defense, the tip of the gun pointed to the throat of the East, the sharp tip of the gun icy cold, and the power of a thunder tinged the skin of the East. The East did not dare to move, shocked to see Mu Feng. Others see this scene is also a shocking color. ≈ldq; a palm of a shot to solve the battle, Mu Feng really worthy of Shaowu Wang & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, awesome shots, the shield to see its Lingwei is also a third-order medium defense defensive element, even a shot pierced! ≈rdq; The Yunjia disciples were also shocked to see this scene. The smile of Wang Xin instantly solidified, and it became difficult to look. Yun Kun also showed a hint of surprise. ≈ldq; even the true power of the perfect integration into that shot & ld; rdq; Yun Kun muttered. The sea of ??clouds only sighs, he knows that the East is not an opponent of Mu Feng, but did not expect that, Mu Feng, such an understatement, defeated the Oriental who had the protection of the good elements. ≈ldq;Oriental son, it seems that your mouth is still more powerful than your hand strength & rd; rdq; Mu Feng said faintly, the gun pointed to the East. Chapter 473： : Mutian breakthrough The East is so angry that it looks red, but at this moment he does not dare to refute anything. The heart is more shocked. Mu Fengs cultivation and strength shocked him. He couldnt believe that even the Yuan Dans practitioners could be called the kings dominating place, and they would even have such a character as Mu Feng. "Remember what I said before, don''t be entangled in the future, otherwise, my gun will be next time, but I have to go up one inch." Mu Feng said indifferently, and then took the gun and walked down the battle platform in the eyes of many Yuns disciples, only leaving the East alone on the stage. The nephew smiled at Mu Feng, and the beautiful smile made other Yunjia disciples amazed, holding Mu Feng in hand, and the two left. The East is looking at the backs of the two, and all of them are the colors of grievances. "Mu Feng, and you are a monk, I swear, I will let you pay for it in the most painful way!" The East is roaring in the heart, and will not give up. Mu Feng accompanied the nephew in the Yun family for a day, and then returned to the Mu family, ready to leave some things. Mu Feng just returned to Mujia for two days, a message that made Mu Feng excited, and excited the whole Mu family swept the entire Mu family. Mu Jiamu Tian, ??actually wants to break through the Yuan Dan, and become a spiritual sea lord! Mu''s family was over, the thunder was dense, the thunder roared, and a figure stood in the void and looked up at the sky. This person has a black robe, which is similar to Mu Feng. The hair that moves with the wind seems to be flying. Mu Tian, ??the legendary figure of the Mu family, is not yet 50 years old, and he must cultivate to the Yuan Dynasty. "My Mu family, finally have to have a Yuan Zongqiang." Mu Chen said with a slight excitement. Linghai Yuanzong, in the North Yuan domain, that is the absolute hegemon. Once Mutian became the Linghai Yuanzong, not to mention the South Lingguo, the status of the Mu family will rise a lot in the entire North Yuan Dynasty. Why are these forces in the Sixth House and the East Division so strong in the North Yuan, is it because there is a strong Yuan Zong? Rumble! Among the sky, the thunder and clouds, the powerful Tianwei swept the world, shrouded the entire Mu family. Break through the spiritual sea, you have to cross nine roads. Among these nine catastrophe, there is a special soul attacking power. If you resist the next nine robberies, you will use the power of the souls of these nine robbers to open up the Dantian, Linghai. Linghai, also known as the Taiwan, is located in the eyebrow position of the human being, and is also known as Shangdantian. It is the place where the souls of practitioners gather. In the South Lingguo, many Yuandan strong people looked at the stalwart figure, and the heart was envious. Once it became Yuanzong, the status would not be low throughout the Zhouwu dynasty, and it was more than four hundred yuan. "Hey, come on," Mu Feng looked at the figure, and said in his heart. His father, also working hard, was only to see the mother''s face that day. Hey! In the sky, a thunder and thunder burst, and in a lavender, a thunder containing a golden glow descended from the sky and slammed into the underlying Mutian. Mu Tian laughed, and the light was looking at the thunder that fell from the sky. A shot was stabbed, and a fire dragon roared to the Thunder, and the first half of the thunder exploded. However, the thunder continued to smash down and smashed the fire dragon. It hit the body of Mu Tian, ??and the Thunder entered the body. Mu Tian brows slightly wrinkled, and then a golden soul force hits Mu Tians mind. Stinging the soul of Mutian. Mu Tian exuded the violent violent force, resisted the thunder of this horrible force, and resisted the first rob. Mu Tians strength is very strong. After the first robbery, he immediately resumed his strength and waited for the second Linghai robbery. Then it was the second and third. Mu Tian had been successfully resisting the eighth thunder. When the ninth thunder fell, Mu Tian shouted and rushed directly to the Thunder. The bombardment broke this. The thunder of the stock, the violent soul power in the Thunder hit into the platform of Mutian. Hey! There seems to be a broken sound. Mutians Lingtai space has been opened up with a chaotic space, surrounded by a glimpse of blue-black energy. Linghai, Cheng! After the breakthrough of Linghai, Mutians momentum rose wildly, and he did not know how many times he was stronger than before. "Have you ever spent?" Others, Mu Tianyi, have passed through nine spiritual sea robbings. They also know that Mutian at the moment is already a true Linghai Yuanzong strongman. "Ha ha ha ha, second brother, congratulations" Mu Chen laughed and flew up to congratulate. "Hey, congratulations." Mu Feng also flew into the sky and was happy for his father. "Congratulations to the second master to break through to the Yuanzong" The Mu peoples people also shouted in congratulations. "Congratulations to Mu Wu Wang Gong to Yuan Zong" Other forces are representative of the characters, and they all fly to smile and congratulate. Mu Tian returned to the ceremony, and Mu Chen then smiled: "To congratulate me on my family''s second master''s merits to the Yuanzong, my Mu family will make a wedding feast in the family on the 2nd, telling the world." The Mu family had a Linghai Yuanzong, and this matter must be vigorously promoted, so that the status of the Mu family in Nanling is even more consolidated. Two days later, the news of Mu Tiangong to Yuanzong spread throughout the Nanling Kingdom. This caused a shock to the father and son. The Mu family had a wedding banquet, and there was a head and face in the country, and the royal family also came to congratulate. Its very lively. The status of the Mu family has risen to an unshakable level in the hearts of all the forces in the South Spirit. At the same time, there is also a cloud home, because the Yunjias Sanye Yunkun has also become a strong person in the Linghai area and returned to the Yun family, so that the status of the Yun family has climbed up. The wedding banquet took a day, the night was deep, the guests dispersed, and the top of the building of Mus highest building, two figures sitting on the ridge, it was Mu Tian and Mu Feng. The moonlight is scattered on the father and son, and the shadows are made. "Hey, congratulations!" Mu Feng and Mu Tian held a jar of wine and sipped after the collision. "Haha, I am so happy, how many years have not been so happy to drink" Mu Tianda took a drink and laughed. Mu Tian then looked at Mu Feng, revealing a trace of embarrassment, said: "Fenger, know why you want to go out alone to drink?" "There is a big world in the heart, great ambition, naturally not confined here." Mu Feng drank a drink and said with a smile. According to the age of the practitioner, his father is actually very young. "Oh, stinky boy, do you know your father?" Mu Tian gave a slight glimpse, then laughed. "Knowing that the father is too much, I am the kind of Mutian." Mu Feng smiled, and Mu Tian again touched a jar of wine. "Haha, this is also the case" Mu Tian smiled, then looked at the moon in the sky, his eyes became melancholy. "I have long wanted to leave Nanling. I want to find your mother''s news. But when you were born, I can''t let you lose your maternal love. Even the father''s love can''t be obtained. Now that you have grown up, Mujia also Stable, I should also follow your mother''s footsteps." Mu Tian looked at the moon and said softly, the eyes of this iron man are all deep tenderness. Chapter 474： : Insidious villain Mother, is the concern of Mu Feng, but for Mu Tian, ??that is not the biggest concern in his heart. The woman she loves is taken away by the enemies. As a man who loves her man deeply, how painful it is in her heart, how much torture Mutian has suffered in the past ten years, only he knows that even Mu Feng can''t understand it. ≈ldq; Hey, let''s go, our two fathers and sons have to cheer, mother, our family of three, there is always a day of reunion & rd; rdq; Mu Feng stood behind Mu Tian and laughed, without any complaints. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Tian looked at Mu Feng, and all his eyes were gratified. Mu Feng gave Mu Tian a bear hug, and the two fathers and sons did everything. On the second day, Mu Tian left the Mu family. Except for some Mu family executives, Mu Chen, Mu Ye and Mu Feng and others knew that there was no publicity about Mu Tians departure. The morning glow is red for a long time, and the red day is rising. At this moment, Yunjias childrens courtyard is in the middle. Yun Qingyi practiced the sword in the yard. The sword moved and hangs an extremely cold air. The surrounding ground freezes a layer of frost with the energy of the sword, and the cold sword is shining. The Yuanli, which is cultivated by the children, is also the attribute of the ice. After the true meaning of the ice, the power of the sword and the manpower is not to be underestimated. The repair is also the one that has reached the weight of Yuandan, and the nine-spinning liquid condenses into Dan. My nephew is a girlfriend of Mu Feng. In the cultivation of resources, Mu Feng has never been ill-treated. The deaf children''s cultivation talents are also not weak, and the nine-character bones, plus the powerful exercises are too much to forget the women''s classics, and the cultivation speed is also amazing. After she got the ecstasy of the woman, she did not relax her cultivation, because she did not want him to face the storm again, she could only stand by and could not help him. . True love is to give each other. On the path outside the yard, a maid dressed in white was holding a bowl of red bean porridge, and two dishes of dish were sent to the courtyard of the nephew. However, when passing through the entrance of the Oriental Court, the maid stopped, and bowed to the East outside the court. He called: ≈ldq;Oriental Son & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Well, this porridge is for the deaf? ≈rdq; The East nodded and asked the maid. ≈ldq; yes, this is Miss''s favorite glutinous rice red bean porridge & ap; rdq; The maid said respectfully. ≈ldq; It turns out that I gave it to you, you quit & ap;rdq; The East nodded and said. ≈ldq; ah, this & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The maid showed a little embarrassment, but thought that Yunfu had told him that the East is a distinguished guest, and all requirements must be met as much as possible. She did not dare to violate the requirements of the East. ≈ldq; then trouble the East son & rd; rdq; The maid gave the porridge to the Oriental, then left and left. The Oriental looked at the glutinous rice red bean porridge, and a jade bottle appeared in the hand, revealing a sinister color in the eyelids. He opened the white jade bottle, into the porridge into the porridge, stirred it twice, then called the left-handed maid: & ld; ldq; forget it, or you personally give it to Miss Dear. In the morning, I am not good to bother & rd;rdq; ≈ldq; is ≈rdq; Although the maid was puzzled, she still came back to take the porridge and sent it to the courtyard of her nephew. And the East is looking at the background of the maid leaving, sneer: ≈ldq; Yunqing , after a while, this son will let you know what is regrettable, pretend to be a cold slut, this son wants to get Woman, there is no escape from my palm &hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; &ld;ldq; Miss, your porridge is coming & rd;rdq; After the maid entered the courtyard of the deaf, she respectfully said that the coldness of the sword in the yard made the maid shudder. ≈ldq; put it there &rdq; The nephew took the sword and said to the maid. The maid placed the porridge on the stone table and then retired. The nephew came to sit at the stone table, used a spoon to lightly lick the bean porridge, and lightly sang the mouth to use the morning meal. After a short time, the gate of the yard was opened and the East came in. The nephew looked at the Orient, and the eyebrows wrinkled, and the cold voice: ≈ldq; Oriental son, what happened to you in the morning? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Oh, my son, I dont know how good morning meal is? ≈rdq; Dongfang finally closed the door of the courtyard and laughed. ≈ldq; What do you mean? ≈rdq; The voice of the child is very cold. ≈ldq; It doesn''t mean anything, I am coming, I am coming to talk to my nephew. Do you know that when I saw your first face, I swear, I must conquer you and become a cross. My woman & ap;rdq; The East is coming over and laughing, and in the eyes, its the color of sinfulness, walking slowly. My nephew heard the face and cold face, and said: ≈ldq; Dongfang, please respect and ≈rdq; At the same time, her sword was pulled out in an instant and opposed to the East. However, at this time, she suddenly found that there was a feeling of softness and weakness in the whole body. The footsteps were awkward and almost sat down on the ground. ≈ldq; Haha, is the drug attacking? In the porridge you just drank, I was smashed with soft bones. Today, you don''t want to escape my palm. ≈rdq; The East laughed and rushed to the nephew. ≈ldq; animal, you, you dare to take medicine for me! ≈rdq; The child''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to flee, but he couldn''t use a little strength and couldn''t mobilize Yuanli. At this time, Dongfang directly rushed over, and held the nephew in his arms and walked into the house. ≈ldq; animal, let me go, help! ≈rdq; Yun Qingyu screamed in horror, all in a panic color, and kept playing Dongfang. ≈ldq; call it, call it, the louder your voice, the more ecstasy & ap; rdq; The Oriental laughed and put the scorpion on the bed, tearing up the sloping upper body dress, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin wrapped in a shackle. In the sorrow and anger of the child, a short dagger was taken from under the pillow on the bed, and a knife stabbed the East. The East suddenly swayed and escaped the dagger of the nephew. ≈ldq; want to kill me, no door & ap; rdq; The oriental face was sunk, and a slap in the face of the child, smashing the child on the bed. ≈ldq; I am not dead from you! ≈rdq; Between the grief and indignation, the decapitated hand in front of his heart position, stabbed. The oriental face changed and wanted to take the knife, but it was still a slow one. The dagger pierced the chest of the Iraqi people, the red blood, the red dress, the body of the child, and the body of the child, went to the bed. ≈ldq; you! ≈rdq; When the East saw this scene, his face was instantly ugly. He did not expect that the character of the nephew was so staunch, and he would rather die. ≈ldq; Miss, what happened to you? ≈rdq; At this moment, an exclaimed, a passing Yun family woman was attracted by the excitement of the previous nephew, entered the room and saw the body of the child with blood on the bed. ≈ldq; Miss! ≈rdq; The woman exclaimed, then quickly turned and ran out of the room, yelling: ≈ldq; not good, missed the accident & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Soon, this matter spread throughout the cloud, and the top of the cloud family hurriedly rushed to & lp;hllp;&hllp; Chapter 475： : Mu Feng is angry In the room of the nephew, the nephew''s dress was stained with blood on the bed, and Yunhai saw this face change. ≈ldq;! ≈rdq; Yunhai quickly hugged his nephew and kept typing into the body of the deaf child. ≈ldq; What is going on here, how can a child suffer such a big injury? ≈rdq; Yun Kuns face was blue and green, and he asked with anger. The woman who first discovered looked at the Orient, weak channel: ≈ldq; When I came in, I found that the Oriental son was in the room, Miss Deer was like this. Rdq; Yun Kun heard the cold look of the Orient, said: & ld; ldq; Oriental son, are you going to give me an explanation? ≈rdq; Although Dongfang is also his nephew, there are children and relatives, but his relatives and prostitutes, his older brother loves women. ≈ldq; I just made a joke with my nephew, I didnt expect my nephew to be serious, I couldnt think of it. & ld;rdq; The East said faintly, it seems that it does not agree. ≈ldq; Just kidding, a good joke! ≈rdq; Yunhai smirked, put down the nephew, turned and grabbed the collar of Dongfang, angered: ≈ldq; Oriental son, you come to our cloud home, but we are not thin, why are you so confrontational? child? ≈rdq; If you do not take into account the forces behind the other side, Yunhai absolutely kills this East. Wang Xin and others know the character of the East, but also guessed one or two, knowing what the East always said was a joke. Moreover, the upper body dress of the nephew was shredded. It is not a fool who knows that this oriental must have been a non-participation for the nephew. ≈ldq; cloud homeowner, please let go of your hand, what do you want to do, do you want to sin our oriental family? ≈rdq; The East is staring at the sea of ??clouds and drinking coldly, without fear. ≈ldq;you≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Yunhai was so angry that she couldn''t help but kill her, and Yun Kun also picked up her nephew, fed a medicinal herb, and quickly used Yuanli to refine the power of medicinal herbs to treat her children. ≈ldq; Hey, this, this is! ≈rdq; During the refinement of Yunkun refining, the spiritual knowledge also entered the body of the deaf child. After exploring the physical condition of the deaf child, it revealed a shocking color. ≈ldq; Ice Mind Body! ≈rdq; Yun Kun shocked himself, and quickly said: & ld; ldq; big brother, nephew and save! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Well, the third child, you said that you still have to save? ≈rdq; Yunhai heard a lot of surprises, let go of Dongfang, and asked. Yun Kun actually showed a smile, said: & ld; ldq; children not only have saved, but also, she is the hope of the rise of our cloud family, children turned out to be a rare spiritual body, ice mind cold body, which is excellent The cultivation of physique, the most suitable for practicing our Bing Xin Gu''s hand-practice method Bing Xin & ld; rdq; Yunhai and other people have heard the shock. ≈ldq; Ice Mind Body! ≈rdq; They don''t know what it is, what it means. ≈ldq; However, if the child is injured, I need to cure the heart, and I need a panacea, and a strong repair. I immediately report this to Guzhong, and the valley will inevitably send people to treat & ap;rdq; Yun Kun is excited. He is the top deacon of the Bingxin Valley forces in the Zhouwu Dynasty. It is too clear how important the ice mind cold body is to Bing Xin Gu. In fact, the deaf child is not a cold body of the ice, but it is too much to forget the woman. When she is practicing, she slowly changes her physical constitution into the body that is most suitable for practicing ice attributes. ≈ldq; Ice Mind Body! ≈rdq; The oriental rumor also revealed the shocking color. He was different. He was born into a big family and had extraordinary knowledge. The rumored Bingxin Guzhu, that is the ice mind cold body, it is an excellent cultivation physique, which can be called the peerless temperament. At this time, Mu Feng did not know that the child had a problem, until Yun Yi rushed to the Mu family, Mu Feng yard. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, Mu Feng! ≈rdq; Yun Yi rushed into the courtyard of Mu Feng. Mu Feng, who was practicing the gun, was interrupted by Yun Yi. The brow was slightly wrinkled. Road: & ld; ldq; Yun Yi Big Brother, what is it? ≈rdq; Although there were some festivals in the past, Yun Yi was the eldest brother of all, and Mu Feng was willing to call him a big brother. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, not good, my child has an accident & rd; rdq; Yun Yi said anxiously. ≈ldq; What, what happened to the children? What happened to my nephew? ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard a change in his face and asked quickly. & ld; ldq; today the East suddenly broke into my sister''s room, want to do something wrong, my sister rebelled, self-stabbing the heart, hurt the heart, now is the dying of life & rd; rdq; Yun Yi said with anger . ≈ldq; what! Dongfang Ran, he dared to bully the children & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard that an angry moment rushed into the chest, and his face was dark and gloomy, emitting terrible killings. Hey, its definitely one of the people in his heart who cant hurt the most! ≈ldq;Oriental &hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng''s eyes were red and bloody, and his voice slammed into the sky. He carried a gun to his hand in the cloud. Yunyi also quickly left with Mu Feng. Not long after, a white-haired black robe, a bloody-colored juvenile gun stood in the sky above the cloud home, murderous. ≈ldq;Oriental, give me out! ≈rdq; Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the voice spread throughout the Yun family, so that everyone was amazed. The Oriental figure appeared in the middle of the yard from the bottom of the yard, looking at Mu Feng, cold channel: & ap;ldq; Mu Feng, what are you looking for? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; What? You are a beast, you dare to hurt your nephew, today will not break you down, I am not Mu Feng! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed and slammed the gun directly, and the thunderous Thunder rushed to the East. The Thunder rolled and shot out. The thunder shot was shot to the East. The oriental face changed, and quickly dodge, yell: ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, you will certainly pay for my life! ≈rdq; & ld;ldq; even if it is broken, I will kill you! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, and in the palm of his hand, a violent scream of the Thousand Thunder Gods condensed, and the scent of the singer was spurred to the East. The East has changed its face, and it has quickly condensed the power of Yanyang. The big day slammed into the front of Mu Feng. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! There was a roar in the void, and the big days palm was directly smashed by the Thousand Thunder God, and the power of the Thunder was bombarded in the East. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The East suddenly vomited with blood and his body exploded. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Mu Feng stepped on the fire and stepped on the body. The body exploded and shot down to the east. The power of this scorpion was no less than the power of the three elephants. The fallen body was bombarded in the East, but the East was terrible. It was smashed and fell down. A loud bang on the ground blew a **** spurt, and I didnt know how many bones were broken. ≈ldq; stop! ≈rdq; When Mu Feng wanted to kill the Oriental, a scream came and a few figures flew, among them Yun Kun, Wang Xin, Yun Hai and others. ≈ldq; coward, help me kill him, kill him! ≈rdq; Dongfang Ran said to Yun Kun, angry and said. ≈ldq; shut up! ≈rdq; Yun Kun coldly stunned the East and glanced at it, looking at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; kid, you dare to hurt me! ≈rdq; Wang Xin looked at Mu Feng and said with anger. Yunhai and others silently, did not blame Mu Feng, I am afraid that Mu Feng is aware of the nephew''s business, so violent. Chapter 476： : Bing Xin Guzhu ≈ldq; Injury him, I want to kill him, since you are also a relative of your nephew, don''t stop me! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed. &ldq; Mu Feng, you calm down first, the East can not kill you, if you kill him, will bring disaster to the cloud family or even your Mu family; rdq; Yun Kun stood up and said to Mu Feng indifferently. ≈ldq; Yes, Mu Feng, my father is also the Yuan Zongqiang in the Eastern family, you dare to kill me, my father will destroy you Mujia! ≈rdq; When the East saw Yun Kun and others to protect him, he also came to the bottom and screamed. & ld; ldq; ridiculous, you are also a dear uncle, this beast is so hurting, and you dont revenge for your nephew, even if you want to stop me from killing him, are you a dear relative? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at Yun Kun and others sarcastically, and his heart was even more angry. ≈ldq; What do you know, we are also for you, for the cloud home good & ap;rdq; Yun Kun was taught by a junior, and he also showed a sigh of anger, and said coldly. &ld;ldq; Hey, its clear that he is afraid of things. Today I will kill him. If anyone stops me, my Mu Feng will be enemies with him, and the Eastern family will be guilty of crimes. ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, and did not care about Yun Kun and others. The body suddenly swayed, turned into a thunder and thunderous rainbow, shot to the East, and a shot violently stabbed. ≈ldq; No, Mu Feng, you can''t kill me! ≈rdq; The East was so shocked that the shot was instantly magnified in the eyelids. Hey! This shot stabbed into the East and the chest, Mu Feng shot a pick, provoked the East, and slammed out. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The power of this boxing is so violent, and it is smashed in the body of the East. The explosion of the East has become a piece of meat, and there is no bone! ≈ldq;Oriental! ≈rdq; Wang Xin saw this scene with a sorrow and could not believe. The people of the Yun family were also shocked. Mu Feng actually killed the Orient, not afraid of the forces behind him! ≈ldq;·≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Yunhai looked at Mu Feng''s blood-stained body, and his complexion was complicated. He thought, and did not dare to do things, Mu Feng helped him. ≈ldq; kid, you will regret it! ≈rdq; Wang Xin looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. & ld; ldq; dragon has anti-scale, touched thousands of blood butcher, phoenix has wounded feathers, touched the red land, if you want to avenge him, my Mu Feng is waiting for you to fight & rd; rdq; Mu Feng looked at Wang Xin, and the light was cold and biting. The **** killing of the blood, let Wang Xin give birth to a cold, could not help but back two steps. Mu Feng then looked at Yun Kun again, sneer: & ap;ldq; and you, really do not deserve to be the dear relatives & ap; rdq; Mu Feng said that he flew to the courtyard of the children, and Yun Kun looked a little dark and ugly. Mu Feng came to the bed of the nephew and looked at the nephew''s body wrapped in a medicated cloth. The heart was generally uncomfortable like a needle. ≈ldq; Shaowu Wang & ap;rdq; The maid was also respectful to Mu Feng, and Wu Feng waved back. Mu Feng came to the bed of the baby, looking at the pale, weak Iraqi, the scorpion was slightly rosy. He took the cold hand of his nephew and put it on his face, stunned: ≈ldq; oh, sorry, I am late & hl;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Juvenile eyes are tender and tender, and there is still the decisive decisiveness of the past, quietly accompanying the beggars. One day later, over the South Linguo, a strong breath flew. A whole body is white, with a wingspan of ten meters, lingering in the cold, and the flamingoes that spurred the strong air flew to the Nanling Kingdom. On the back of the ice crane, a beautiful woman wearing a white-white palace dress with white gauze and a beautiful face is walking and walking. There is a strong majesty between the beautiful and the beautiful, and it is obviously high for a long time. Next to the ice crane, there are also a number of men and women who also radiate a strong atmosphere to fly on both sides of the ice crane, to guard the beautiful woman and protect the law. Not long after, this group of people flew over the South Lingguo and came over the cloud home. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Across the sky, there are Yun Kun, Yun Hai and others, but Wang Xin is not seen. Yun Kun looked at the woman above the ice crane, showing a respectful color, bowed his head, and clenched his fists: ≈ldq; belongs to Yunkun, and welcomes the owner! ≈rdq; Yunhai and others also bowed. The person who came is the owner of Bing Xin Gu, the king of martial arts, and the owner of Bing Xin Gu. Yun Kun was excited, and he did not expect that the owner of the valley would come personally, which shows the importance attached to the deaf children. Bingxin Guzhu nodded indifferently, went straight to the subject, icy road: & ap;ldq; Where is the girl? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Just below, please contact ap;rdq; Yun Kun invited Bing Xin Gu to the Yun family to see her. Came to the nephew''s room, see a white-haired boy guardian accompanied by a sleeping girl, Bing Xin Gu main eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: & ld; ldq; Who is he? ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; back to the valley, he is my niece''s hair, do not care, that is my niece, & ap; rdq; Yun Kun replied, and then to Mu Fengdao: & ap;ldq; Mu Feng, you are letting go, this predecessor is to save the child''s & ld; rdq; If Mu Feng had not heard of it, he still held the hand of the nephew and waited quietly beside his nephew. Bing Xingu''s main brow wrinkled and came directly to the front of the child. The jade hand was placed on the other wrist of the nephew. A sense of wisdom poured into the nephew and explored the situation. ≈ldq; really ice heart cold body & ap; rdq; Bing Xingu revealed a hint of joy, and then a jade bottle appeared in her jade hand and poured a white medicinal herb. This medicinal herb exudes amazing aura, and it is a lingering fragrance. It is a panacea. She put the medicinal herbs into the mouth of the babies, and into the body, poured into a hail and poured into the body of the baboon to help refine the medicinal herbs. And Mu Feng stood aside, looking anxiously, everyone looked at the Bingxin Guzhu to heal the wounded. After a long time, Bing Xingu received the Yuan Li, faintly said: & ld; ldq; her heart is stable, there will be no life danger, wait until I wake up to stay for a few days, good ap; rdq; Everyone was very happy, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and Yunhai was thankful. &ld;ldq; Thanks for the help of the predecessors & ap;rdq; Mu Feng also respected the Bingxingu Lord and said with excitement. ≈ldq; Who is the father of this girl? ≈rdq; Bing Xingu asked. ≈ldq; I, I am, thank you, the Lord of the Lord for the help of life & ap; rdq; Yunhai quickly stood up and said. ≈ldq; This gimmick is very suitable for practicing my Bing Xin Gu Gong method, I intend to accept her as a disciple to practice with me, I wonder if you are willing? ≈rdq; Bing Xingu asked coldly. ≈ldq; what, this, this, willing, willing! ≈rdq; Yunhai heard a word, then ecstatic, excited. He has already heard his third brother say, this Bingxin Guzhu is the martial artist of the Muzhou City, the martial arts king, the palm of the hand, the first-class big force Bingxin Valley. The nephew can worship the ice heart valley master, and the Yun family really climbed a big tree. Yun Kuns heart is also excited, Bingxin Guzhu, but also confiscated disciples, and the collection of children for the Guzhu pro-disciples, his uncle will also be dimmed, status improved. And Mu Feng on the side is frowning & ap;hllp;≈hllp; Chapter 477： : Not worthy ≈ldq; Yun Shu, are you waiting for your child to wake up and ask for advice? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. Yunhai heard a little disappointment and asked for advice from a deaf child. A martial arts king is willing to accept a child as a disciple. It is a chance for Tianda, and he needs to seek advice from any child. ≈ldq; Kid, our valley owner is willing to accept this girl as a disciple, I do not know how many people can not ask for the opportunity, but also need to seek her advice? ≈rdq; A strong man in Bingxin Valley said slightly unpleasant. ≈ldq; Dear seniors, this little guy is a nephew of a nephew, care about the child to have this question & ld; rdq; Yunhai quickly said to the round field. ≈ldq;fianc & ap;rdq; Bingxingus main voice said that his eyebrows were light and wrinkled, and he looked at Mu Feng, and then he said: ≈ldq; if this girl squats under my door, then the two of you will disconnect and ap;rdq; Mu Feng heard the words in the cold, said: & ld; ldq; seniors, what is the intention, the children go under your door, and I am his fianc? ≈rdq; Originally, I was grateful to the head of this Bingxin Valley, Mu Feng, but the other sides sentence instantly gave Mu Feng a good impression on the ice heart. I am not able to get married, but the man is repaired at least in Linghai, and my disciple will marry in the future, only to marry the martial arts king, are you qualified? ≈rdq; Bingxin Gu indifferently looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. This is also a kind of trick for Bing Xin Gu. Bing Xin Gu is mostly a woman, and most of them are beautiful and beautiful. It is a rare and powerful force dominated by women in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. But to marry the female disciple of Bing Xin Gu, the man must be at least in Linghai. Since the child is to be accepted as a disciple by Bing Xin Gu, it will certainly be cultivated as the future master of the valley, and the companion of another companion will also be at the level of the martial arts king. This is also a means for Bingxin Valley to recruit strong people. It is precisely because of this kind of rules that Bingxin Valley has a lot of strong people. ≈ldq; not qualified? Hehe & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng smiled, looking at the Bingxin Guzhu, not the slightest fear of the other is the identity of the martial arts king, not humble and not blame: & ld; ldq; ask the predecessors, who was born is the martial arts king? Who is born to qualify? Can you see my future in Mufeng? Yes, my Mu Feng is not a martial arts master now, but how can you know my future achievements? To be honest, the martial arts king is not the target of my Mu Feng, my heart is not so short! ≈rdq; The people around me heard a burst of anger, and did not expect that Mu Feng would dare to hit the ice heart. ≈ldq; arrogant! ≈rdq; Bingxin Guzhu looked at Mu Feng and spit out these words. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, quickly shut up, I am sorry that the Lord of the Valley, Mu Feng has always been exporting without cover, the top of the adults please do not blame & rd; rdq; Yunhai quickly pulled Mu Feng''s sleeves and let Mu Feng live in the mouth, then apologized to Bing Xingu. ≈ldq; This kid has a big tone, ignorant child, in your eyes, do you think that the martial arts king is so good? ≈rdq; The elders of Bingxin Valley also showed an unpleasant color, and the elders sneered. & ld; ldq; Yes, you were born in this remote area of ??the North Yuan, how do you know how big the sky is outside, the martial arts king is you a yellow mouth children said that achievements can be made? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; ignorant mania & ap;rdq; The elders of Bingxin Valley screamed. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, arrogant? I can only say that the pattern of the hearts of the predecessors is too small, my generation of martial arts, the ambition of not reaching the top and ridicule others is higher than the sky?ȸ֪֮־≈rdq; Mu Feng laughed and screamed at everyone. The face of the Yun family is ugly, and the attitude of Mu Feng is not pleasing, for fear of angering the Bingxin Valley. And the strong people of Bing Xin Gu are also the same face, even turned out to be a small junior? ≈ldq; cloud home lord, this arrogant ignorant generation, if you are in contact with Miss I am afraid it will only affect the future of Miss , Yunjia I see the next decision ah; rdq; A middle-aged whitish whit, this person is also a very high-ranking group of people in this group. The Yun family heard why they didn''t know the elder''s meaning. They looked at the Bingxin Guzhu, and they saw that the Bingxin Valley owner also showed a hint of dissatisfaction. Yunhais heart is complicated, and I dont know how to decide. Mus family is also benevolent to them. They depend on Nanhaos affairs. Mu Feng and his son did not blame and chose tolerance. But now, Mu Feng seems to have caused the Bingxin Valley to be strong, and the ice heart of the Valley is not happy. Yun Kun went straight out and looked at Mu Feng''s cold and indifferent road: & ap;ldq; Mu Feng, you will not come to my cloud house from now on, you and your nephew''s marriage contract, then end it & rd; rdq; Mu Feng heard sneer, his heart was cold, and he looked at the sea of ??clouds. He saw that Yunhai did not say a word, and seemed to recognize Yunkuns words. Mu Feng sank in his heart and was completely disappointed. ≈ldq; Yunjia, huh, huh, a good cloud home, your cloud family turned away from the promise, turned to the Northern Palace to deal with my Mu family, let the children and Nan Ling set a marriage contract, the Northern Palace was annihilated by my Mu family, I Mujia Can you hate your cloud home, can you retaliate against your cloud home? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the Yun family and sneered with sneer, his heart was cold. The cloud family did not know how to refute it. And now; you, Yunjia, have a big tree, and have to abandon my Mufeng once, you Yunjia really, when I am, Mu Feng will only be able to tolerate it, but you have to turn it back, I Mu Feng has nothing to say, only the human feelings are warm and cold, it is people, dogs, I, Mu Feng did not see clearly, from now on, my Mu family and your Yun family, grace and justice. ≈rdq; The young man looked at the cloud family and saw the ugly face, and the words were iron. Mu Feng waved his robes, cut his robes with a knife, and broke his love. Everyone in the cloud family has a slight red face, and he does not know how to refute it. Because Mu Feng did not say anything wrong, his Mu family is really good and sincere to the Yun family. After Mu Feng finished, he glanced at the bed and his children were infinitely tender, and then became a decisive one. He looked at the Bingxin Guzhu and others, indifferent: & ld; ldq; Mo bully poor, young people have blood and dreams! ≈rdq; Mu Feng said that he turned and left, a slight thin back, but gave a kind of iron bones unyielding. & ld; q Yun Kun snorted and said with dissatisfaction. Yunhai looked at the broken sleeves on the ground, and the mood was complicated. In the end, he only had to sigh. ≈ldq; Big Brother does not have to care, Mujia is only a small family after all, after the deaf, destined to become eye-catching, how can Mu Feng deserve to be a child & rd; rdq; Yun Kun also comforted. Yunhai sighed slightly, and secretly looked at the Bingxin Guzhu and others. Indeed, now the Yun family has climbed the big tree of Bingxin Valley, Mujia, Mu Feng, and has not been suitable for the children. But how do they know that if they don''t have the top-level exercises of Mu Feng, how can they become the ice heart cold body, how can they be seen by the Bingxin Guzhu? Chapter 478： : Eastern people come Mu Feng walked out of the Yun family gate, looked back at the Yun family, clenched his fist, and his heart was uncomfortable. He is sincere to the Yun family, but the Yun family has repeatedly lost him, and Mu Fengzhen is the kind of person who is willing to endure. "Yunjia, Bingxin Valley, one day, I will let you know how ridiculous your eyes and choices will be." Mu Feng clenched his fist and said coldly. Then, in his eyes, he showed a hint of embarrassment, muttering: "Hey, sorry, I don''t love you, but I am Mu Feng, and I have my own dignity, I can''t be deceived." Then he turned and left, and his body flew away and flew back to Mu. The Yun family once again lifted the marriage contract with Mu Feng, and Yun Qingyi was forced by the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the owner of the Bingxin Valley, and the martial arts king to be accepted as disciples, and soon spread in the Nanling Kingdom. dispute. And Mu Feng, once again became a laughing stock. For the first time, the Yun family abandoned the Mu family, and Mulu was forgiven for the fact that Nanling had lifted the marriage contract with Mu Feng. This time, in order to please Bingxin Valley, Yunjia once again dismissed the marriage contract with Mu Feng, and made Mu Feng become a two-discarded person. He did not know how many people were ridiculed. The Yun family climbed the big tree of Bingxin Valley. When they came to the city for a time, they didnt know how much they came to visit. The Yun family also made a big banquet to celebrate the deaf children being accepted as disciples by Bing Xin Gu. But the Mu family, but no one cares. Its just that the worlds hustle and bustle is good for the world, and the worlds glory is good for the future. The Mu family knew that the incident was an anguy, and they blamed the Yun family for anger. The two companies completely broke down. In the courtyard of Mu Feng, Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, the three people leaned back against each other and drank wine together. Mu Feng looked at the night starry sky and drank a drink, his heart was desolate, he was kind to the world, but the world always deceived him. "Hey, a good cloud home, a broken brother, you can rest assured that they will regret it one day!" Mu sipped his mouth and said angrily. "Yes, my Mu family is waiting for him to be a cloud house. But Yunjia climbed on Bingxin Valley and chose to abandon the front brother. This humiliation must be repaid in the future." Bai Ziyue also said coldly, Yun family, entered his blacklist. "The world is so realistic, there is nothing to complain about, and complaining that I am not strong enough." Mu Feng held the altar and confronted his two brothers, then drunk down. "What about the nephew?" Mu mad asked again. "You still call her nephew? Feng brother how to her, how about her cloud family, but how can the cloud family fight against the front?" Bai Zi yelled. "" Mu Feng showed a bitter bitterness: "This matter does not blame her" "I believe that one day the cloud will regret it." At this moment, a crisp voice came, and a beautiful girl dressed in a red dress walked slowly and firmly said. "King Yan Yan" The person who came is Kong Yan. "The cloud family will regret the choice of today, I believe" Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng and laughed. In the beauty, it was all trust. "Is there wine? Give me an altar" Mu Feng gave Kong Yan an altar wine, Kong Yan picked up the jar, boasted down, and drank all the altar wine, cheeks blush, ɷ is good-looking. Mu Feng saw this scene, and a warm stream lay in his heart. Kong Yan lost the jar, sat next to Mu Feng, looking at the starry sky, whispered: "Mu Feng, no matter what you look like in the future, we will not have a day to abandon you." "King Yan Yan, thank you" Mu Feng was moved and smiled. There are such friends in life, and they are also full. Some people are destined to be unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, and some people, the grace of dripping water, will always be remembered. On the second day, my nephew also woke up. When I learned from the mouth of the maid that the Yun family would once again lift her marriage contract with Mu Feng, she was sorrowful and angry. She was going to find Mu Feng and not to be a disciple of Bing Xingu. However, it was forcibly banned from being at home by the sea of ??clouds and constantly comforted. "Hey, let me go out, I am going to find Mu Feng, let me go out, I will not be a disciple of Bing Xingu, you will not be perfect with me and Mu Feng, I will not be a disciple of Bing Xingu, let me go!" The nephew was kept mournful in the room under the enchantment, and the eyes were red. "Hey, are you doing the right thing to do, can you afford the Mu family? Let me go out!" The child kept yelling, but no one would pay any attention to her. The child could not rely on the door and sobbed in a low voice. "Why, why do you want to do this to me, so against the front, why?" The nephew cried, gradually, her heart, this kind of affection, also looked indifferent, a ruthless force, began to erase her soul in the family Two days later, a group of people flew from Muzhou City and flew over the South Lingguo. The group headed by this group of people is a middle-aged man wearing a gold robe, his face is blue and green, and his eyes are filled with killing. And beside him, there is a white woman, it is Wang Xin. The group flew over the Mu family, and the middle-aged man in Jinpao said indifferently: "Is this the family of the kid who killed me?" Wang Xin nodded. "Yes, it is the young master of this family." This middle-aged man is the father of Dongfang, named Dongfang Bo, and is also a Linghai Yuanzong strongman in the Eastern family. "Kill me, this family is to be destroyed!" Dongfang Bo said coldly, the whole body burned a hot golden flame. This is the true fire of the sun that has been cultivated in the Chaoyang, the power of the sun, and the surrounding space is burned and distorted by the sun. In the hands of Dongfang Bodan, there was a violent force of yang and yang, which condensed into a golden day, radiating golden light, horrible atmosphere, distortion of the surrounding space, and high temperature. With one palm down, the big day screamed and screamed to the bottom of the Mu family, emitting horror power. Many of the Mu family looked up at the sky, only to think that a golden meteor fell into the sky and radiated a radiant glow. "Look, what is that?" There are Mu family disciples exclaimed. "No, that thing is coming to us, flee!" Rumble! The golden day descended from the sky, and a thunderous explosion screamed. A hot Yanyang force and palms swept over, and the building collapsed. Within a radius of 300 meters, it turned into a sea of ??fire, old people, children, youth, women, I dont know. How many Mu family members died under this palm, and turned into a smog. And this palm, also alarmed all the masters of the Mu family, countless roars came from the Mu family, a figure of the sky rises from the sky, Mu''s Yuan Danjie elders fly into the sky, Mu Feng is also among them, angered Looking at the area where the sun is really burning, the sea of ??fire swept. Mu Feng''s eyes were red and cold, and the group of people who looked coldly above the sky, filled with anger and anger. Chapter 479： : Horror Yuanzong ≈ldq; Who are you, why come to my Mu family to kill? ≈rdq; Mu Chen roared and said that several of the parents of Mus parents were also full of anger. Mu Feng looked at the people below, who were affected by the sun''s real fire. They were **** and murderous. No less than 100 Mu family members died under the attack of the previous one. ≈ldq; He is the kid who killed himself & ld; rdq; Wang Xin pointed to Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng looked at Wang Xin, and he also guessed who this group of people is. I am afraid it is a man of the Eastern family. Oriental Bo Wens eyes looked cold and looked at Mu Feng, cold and cold: ≈ldq; kid, you are the murderer who killed me? ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, you are the father of Dongfang, your son is my kill, I Mu Feng one person to do things one person resistance, you should not be tired of my people & ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the oriental Bosen cold road, although the other side exudes a strong atmosphere, making him feel depressed, but at the moment, it is not a time of fear. Despicable people, since you dare to kill my oriental family, you must have the preparation of being destroyed. All of your people must be buried for me. As for you, this seat will make you a thousand dollars. Oh, life is better than death! ≈rdq; Oriental Bosen said coldly. In the lower Mu family, all Mujia disciples were shocked by the previous blow, all out of the family, panic looking at the sky. Even the residents of the streets around Mujia were alarmed. ≈ldq; What happened to Mujia? Just a big explosion! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; I don''t know, look at the group of people who seem to be bad, is it the enemy of Mu? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; Hey, the Mu family is just a lot of fate, just revived, is it being targeted by any strong enemy? ≈rdq; Countless people are shocked to talk. ≈ldq; Today, I have to personally destroy this family, to solve the hatred of my heart, you must not intervene! ≈rdq; Dongfang Bo said to several of the oriental powerhouses he brought, and looked at Mu Feng and others. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; With a roar, the Oriental Bo body turned into a golden flame streamer, and the impact on the Mu Dan''s Yuan Dan strong, the speed is amazing. ≈ldq; killing my people, when I dont care & rd;rdq; Mu Chen roared, Mu Jia seven yuan Yuan Dan strong, plus Mu crazy, Bai Ziyue, Kong Yan, a total of ten people, all impacted the Oriental Bo. ≈ldq; ! ≈rdq; Dongfang Boyi burned the sun to the real fire, gathered the power of Yanyang, and condensed into a golden day of great power. The body was like electricity, and the rapid impact turned to a Mu parents. The big day palms smashed, carrying endless majestic power, and the high temperature distorted the void. The elder was shrouded in this pressure and was stunned. He found that this was not the enemy he could fight. The swordsmanship was directly smashed by the big day and slammed on him. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The great violent smash of the great day was on the elders. The elders screams did not come out, and they were directly shot by a palm, and the minced meat was burned to the ashes by the sun. ≈ldq; four elders! ≈rdq; Mu Chen was mournful, and other people attacked Dongfang Bo at the same time. ≈ldq; Fire Lion! ≈rdq; Mu Chen roared and slammed out, and the violent fire lion roared to the East Bo, carrying endless hateful anger. ≈ldq;ȸ≈rdq; Kong Yan''s whole body flames burned and condensed into hundreds of firebirds, turning into a flame of meteor impact to the East. This is the metaphysical elemental technique that she passed down in the Lingxu Tower, which has been cultivated with perfect power. ≈ldq; yak Kaishan Jin & ap;rdq; Mu madly screamed out, the sound of the air blasted, and the strength of the five-figure force was integrated into Yuanli, and it was turned into a bronze-shaped boxing punch to the East. ≈ldq; floating light sword! ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue smashed a sword and stunned the golden light, covering his body shape, turning it into a golden sword light and carrying an incomparably sharp sword torn to the East. ≈ldq; Shura blood, wake up! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, directly repaired Luo, the two wings were born, the face was stunned, a **** suffocating swaying body, carrying Shura blood knives, a knife gathered **** violently. The power of the **** knife is so open that it carries the endless killings to the East. Other Mu parents, Hu Tie Niu, Shan Er Er et al. also issued their strongest blow. The strong people brought by Dongfang Bo saw that Dongbo was killed, and there was no intention of shooting. It seemed to be reassuring the strength of Dongfang Bo. ≈ldq; rice grain light, dare to fight for the moon, a group of ants, but also vain? Ridiculous & ap;rdq; Dongfang Bo saw various attacks and bombardment, showing a trace of disdain, no fear. I saw that his body was inflamed and violent, and the golden flame was burned, and it was turned into a flame protector. Yan Que, the fire lion fist, the yak Kai Shan Jin and other attacks and bombings in the explosion outside the Qian Yuan body to open, can not hurt the East Bo. Mu Feng added a blow to the blood knife, but it was only that the body of the body was slightly dim and could not be opened. Everyone sees this scene, and his face has changed greatly. Is the gap between Linghai and Yuandan in the Linghai area so great? Nine people were killed, and even the defense could not be broken. ≈ldq; In the face of absolute strength, your joint hand is just a joke! & rd; Dongfang Bo smiled, his feet were empty, and his power broke out. His body turned into a golden afterimage and shocked another parent, Mu, who was the second child. The old mans face changed greatly, and the tomahawk roared out. The golden axe was smashed, but it was directly smashed by the Oriental Bo. The second fist was bombarded in the mountains second chest. Hey! The second chest of the mountain exploded with a huge blood hole, running through the body. He looked at his chest, his mouth opened, and he wanted to say something. His eyes went dark, and he fell into the void, and he disappeared. ≈ldq; mountain cock! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Big Brother! ≈rdq; Hu Tie Niu Mu Feng is sad and sad. The second child of the mountain was originally joined by the Mu family because of Mu Fengs life-saving grace. Later he became an elder and repaired to break through the Yuan Dan. He did not escape when the Mu family was most difficult. It can be seen as a person with a strong sense of righteousness. But now, he is still falling for Mu Feng. ≈ldq; good horrible strength, killing Mu Jiayuan Dan elders like killing chickens and dogs, it is terrible! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Yeah, what kind of strong enemy did the Mu family provoke? Linghai Yuanzong? Why did Mu Tian not come out to help? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Jia is today to destroy the family? ≈rdq; Countless residents, practitioners, seeing the greatness of the East, can not help but think of it. The Mujia disciples saw this scene, and their hearts were cold, and a sense of despair was pervasive. ≈ldq; old dog! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, carrying a **** knife and desperately attacked the East Bo, a few blood red knives arrogant. &ld;ldq;,≈rdq; The Oriental Bo cold screamed, and a palm smashed out. A golden fire screamed in the sky, and all the attacks that were comparable to Yuandans six-fold attack collapsed, and the palm of the hand was shot on Mu Feng. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Mu Feng vomited blood, his body blasted back, the body tumbling, and was injured by a palm. Even if he was repaired, the strength of the two was also different. Chapter 480： : Burning again The Oriental Bo body blasted out and killed Mu Feng. He smashed his head to Mu Fengs head and vowed to shoot Mu Feng. ≈ldq;≈rdq; The sound of the dragon suddenly rang through the heavens and the earth. Mu Feng shot in a white light and turned it into a giant dragon more than 30 meters long in front of Mu Feng. A flame in the mouth shocked the palm of the East. However, the palm print directly shattered the Ԫ, bombarded on the body of Xiaotian, Xiaotian screamed, and was smashed by a palm with a large scale, **** and fuzzy, blocking Muzhang for Mu. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Another whistling sound came from the sky, and a mighty red hurricane rolled from the sky, and the red-red ray was killed. ≈ldq; I don''t know the dead animals! ≈rdq; Dongfang Bo brows a wrinkle, Qian Yuan body, Ling Yun blessed the Thunder''s true red mine, and even broke the Dong Bo''s Qian Yuan body. The Oriental Bo Yizhang rushed to Lingyun, a golden flame knife smashed to Lingyun. Lingyun''s wings flickered, the speed was amazing, and he escaped the attack. However, Dongbo''s second knife smashed to the direction that Lingyun had just dodged. Hey! The blood splattered, Lingyun screamed, and the abdomen was opened with a huge **** mouth, falling from the sky and falling to the ground. Linghai Yuanzong strong, awakening spiritual knowledge, can predict in advance the direction of dodge and movement without awakening spiritual practitioners. ≈ldq; Xiaotian, Lingyun! ≈rdq; Mu Feng is mournful, Xiao Tian Ling Yun is also not an enemy of Dongbo. Many Yuandan strongmen surrounded the Oriental Bo, but they were killed by several people. It is obvious that the spiritual sea cultivators are powerful. It is no wonder that in the Zhouwu dynasty, the practitioners of Linghai were called the strong. Kong Yan, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Chen and others, even have a sense of despair in their hearts, the spirit of the sea is too strong, and they are not a level at all, even his ԪIt is also impossible to break. ≈ldq; kid, I said, today will let your entire family, for my children to bury! ≈rdq; The Eastern Bo is coming out of the air, and the momentum is magnificent, and the pressure is cold. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Mu Fenghong stared at the roar, and more than a dozen golden symbols were shot in his hand, turning into ten golden knives and screaming and screaming to the East Bo, and then holding the Shura blood knife to kill. Others also once again killed the East Bo, Oriental Boao laughed: & ld; ldq; useless, you can''t even break my defense, feel the fear before death and the anger of my oriental family & rd; rdq; In the distance, the powerful powers of many forces saw the battle of the strong spirits of the Mujia Great War. The heart was also shocked and shocked by the strength of the Yuanzong strong. Yun Yun''s Yun Kun, Yun Hai and others are also looking at this scene in the distance. Yun Kun sneer to himself: ≈ldq; not self-reliant family, Mu Feng, you don''t listen to me, you feel the cost of making mistakes yourself, after today, I am afraid that Nanling is in no home; rdq ; The color of the sea of ??clouds is complicated, and some of the hearts are not tasteful. After all, why the Mu family will have a second catastrophe, all because Mu Feng avenged his nephew, for his cloud family to provoke the last enemy. However, he is a cloud house, but he abandoned Mu Feng once. Now that the Mu family is facing a disaster, he is even less likely to save. ≈ldq; Is it my home today, is it really difficult to escape? General Mutian, where are you? ≈rdq; Many Mujia disciples saw that the strongest of their family was beaten by the other party and killed several people. They also felt a despair in their hearts. ≈ldq; blood god! ≈rdq; Mu Feng drained the body''s half-weight and issued the strongest knife. This blood-colored knife screamed to the East Bo, but was directly broken by Dongfang Bo. ≈ldq; die! ≈rdq; Oriental Bo had another knives, and he turned to Mu Feng. The golden knives opened the attack of Mu Feng and killed him. Mu Feng felt that a sense of death had come. ≈ldq; Xiaofeng! ≈rdq; However, at this time, an old figure flew in front of Mu Feng, blocking the knife for Mu Feng. Hey! The knife cut into the white hair of the old man, a terrible wound in the chest, smashed the internal organs. Mu Fengs nephew gave a sigh of relief in his throat. ≈ldq; Grandpa! ≈rdq; Mu Jiadas elder Muhua blocked this knives for Mu Feng. Muhua''s body fell, Mu Feng roared, and quickly hugged Mu Hua, his eyes red. Muhua mouth vomited blood, and the vitality is gradually disappearing. ≈ldq; Grandpa is holding up & ap;rdq; Mu Fenghong focused on the input of Yuan Li to the elders, while others tried to resist the East Bo. ≈ldq; Xiaofeng, don''t waste your power, big, coughing grandfather may not be able to stick to it; rdq; Muhua''s old hand, stroking the young man''s cheeks whispered. Mu Feng did not speak, constantly pouring into the body of Mu Hua, wanting to retain his vitality, but Mu Hua''s injury is too heavy, the heart has been broken, all by one breath. & ld; Xiao Feng, this family is afraid that it is difficult to escape, you go, as long as you can escape, my Mu family will have another day of revival, Grandpa gone, watching you from weak to today, I want to Seeing that your father and son led me to the glory of the family, but unfortunately, I did not see that day & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Mu Hua said with a smile, his hand fell down, and the dawn was completely dimmed, and his vitality was cut off. ≈ldq; Grandpa, ah! ≈rdq; Mu Feng shouted in the sky, sorrowful resounding, holding Mu Hua, a line of tears rolled down. The Oriental Bo Zhen injured other people, step by step toward Mu Feng indifference. ≈ldq; Feel the taste of losing loved ones? Kid, don''t worry, this is just the beginning, I will let you look at your family, one by one, dying one after another; rdq; Dongfang Bo came to desert. Mu Feng put down the body of Muhua, whose body temperature was gradually cold, and looked at Dongfang Bo with his eyes cold and icy. ≈ldq; Today, you kill me Mu Jia, in the future, I will use your oriental family of 100 people to repay & ld; rdq; Mu Fengs words are full of anger and hatred. In addition to Nanhao, Dongfang Bo is the second person who hates him so much. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, ridiculous, a cockroach ant squatting, rest assured, you have not had that day, I will first abolish your cultivation, let you watch your family kill me one by one, then Then torture you to death & rd;rdq; Dongfang Bo smiled as if he had heard a big joke. And Mu Feng, just the more bright red eyes, the blood lines in the eyebrows, the light is getting brighter and brighter. ≈ldq; Feel the despair & rd;rdq; The East Bo roared, and his body flew to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; with my blood, sacrifice me to repair the body, eight blood burning festival! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed in the sky, nine drops of blood in the body, eight drops of flaming energy became an amazing **** energy rushed into Mu Feng Dantian, Mu Feng broke out a **** body, a whole body of **** flame burning From then on, his energy field is climbing. Yuan Dan is four! Yuan Dan five heavy! Yuan Dan Liu Zhong! Yuan Dan is seven! ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp; Until the Yuandan nine major heavens, Mu Feng is still rising! boom! Linghai, broken! Chapter 481： : violent killing Mu Feng Xiu Luo, burning a horrible **** flame, suspended in the air, emitting amazing energy fluctuations, the momentum shocked the East Bo all stopped, incredible look to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; This energy field is ≈hllp;≈hllp; Linghai! ≈rdq; Dongfang Bo was shocked and felt that Mu Feng is now in an imposing manner and feels unbelievable. ≈ldq; What is going on? ≈rdq; Yun Kuns spiritual knowledge also felt the change of Mu Feng, and it also showed a shock. ≈ldq;cough & ap;hllp;≈hllp; Feng Ge has made that move? & ld;rdq; Mu mad and Bai Zi eagerly looked at Mu Feng, who was burning blood, showing the color of worry. They saw the state of Mu Feng last time. Mu Feng killed a Yuandan strongman in Zifujing, and Mu Feng also paid a huge price. His life was consumed more than half and white hair overnight. ≈ldq; What''s going on, the momentum of the kid, how is it so strong? ≈rdq; Other strong people look at today''s Mu Feng, but also shocked. Mu Feng''s eyes twitched with **** flames, his eyes cold and piercing, looking at Dongfang Bo. ≈ldq; Now, feel the fear & ld;rdq; Mu Feng''s body turned into a **** stream, which was like lightning and rushed to the East. It was magnificent and not weaker than the East. ≈ldq; the strength of the evil door to improve, how can you beat me! ≈rdq; The East Bo roared, the whole body broke out with hot golden light, the golden sun really swept through the fire, and a fist smashed out to Mu Feng. The golden fire fists burned the sky, and it was like a broken bamboo, and Mu Feng was smashed into slag. Mu Feng screamed out, and the energy of eight drops of blood burning in the blood of the Yuan dynasty roared, a knife broke through the sky, **** knives open to the ground. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The blood-colored knives and the punches broke out, the knives smashed the punches, the punches exploded into flames, and the knives slammed into the East Bo, the Oriental Boao Yuanli flashed, resisting the impact of the knife, the body Shocked by the huge impact, he kept looking back and looked at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; How is it possible that the power of this knife is ten times stronger than before! ≈rdq; Dongfang Bo was shocked, and Mu Feng vibrated his wings, breaking through layers of gold fire, and another knife smashed down, and the situation was over. The Eastern Bo roared, and there was a golden spear in his hand. This spear turned golden light and burned the flame. It was a fourth-order undersoul, and it was twice as powerful as the amplitude Yuanzong. He had dealt with Mu Feng and others before. Still do not need him to make his own golden fire spear. The Oriental Bo one spears out, and the spear contains an amazing Yanyang Ԫ, which turns into a dazzling golden light, and clicks on the Shura blood knife. Knife spear sniper, powerful Ԫ swaying hundreds of meters of void, this powerful fighting energy swept underneath, Mu Chen, Bai Ziyue, Kong Yan and others did not dare to approach, in the distance, the sky was shocked and stared at the two men . & ld; ldq; What''s going on, this kid, actually has the strength of confrontation with the spirit of the sea, what monster is he? ≈rdq; Yun Kun and others showed a shock and looked at the battle between the two. Among the Yunjia, the people in Bingxin Valley have not yet left, and Bingxingu is sitting in the courtyard. The spiritual knowledge is outside the radiation. Looking at the battle between Mu Feng and Dongfang Bo, the beauty is a bit strange. ≈ldq; alien, blood force! This kid has a **** power! ≈rdq; The heart of the Bingxin Valley is stunned by the stunned color. As far as she knows, the power of blood, only the practice of the practice of the legendary realm can be formed, passed on to future generations, is it, this small family has emerged in that realm of the realm? Either cultivated the power of heaven that can form blood in advance. The other Bingxin Valley strongmen who were accompanying were also observing this battle, and were shocked by the fierce fighting power that Mu Feng suddenly broke out. In the void, the golden sun is really hot, the blood is bloody, and the two figures are constantly touching in the void, and the energy dissipates the clouds in the sky. ≈ldq; ! ≈rdq; The East Bo roared, a palm gathered in the yang and yang, the sun really compressed and gathered together, forming a huge golden big day palm burning. Dongfang Bo dragged his hand on the big day and smashed it to Mu Feng. The other hand held a spear and turned it into a golden light, and the spear shadow smashed the sky. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; In the body of Mu Feng, the forces of the three thunders gathered together, forming a quaint and smattering of the smattering of the smattering of the smattering to the East. The all-powerful big-day palm slammed on the Raytheon print, and Raytheons power broke out with the power of the Thunder, but the power of the big days palm was obviously stronger, and even the Raytheon was smashed, and the palm of the hand was bombarded. Mu Feng''s chest. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng vomited with blood and his body was shocked back, while Dongfang Bo had already taken the spear. ≈ldq; die! ≈rdq; The Eastern Bo roared and speared out, and the spear tip contained amazing energy and stabbed Mu Fengs body. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, and grabbed the spear of the spear in one hand. The golden spear was very hot. He followed Mu Feng and then flew. The spear came out and stood at the top of Mu Fengs chest and pierced half an inch. After the back of Mu Feng''s wings, he took the force of Wan Hao and shot it out. The wing feathers were like a sharp blade, forcing the Oriental Bo to take the spear and retreat. ≈ldq; magical meaning, hypnosis! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s soul power was all mobilized in the eyes, and there was a whirlpool of whirlpools in the scorpion. Two sacred lights were shot into the Oriental Expo. Dongfang Bo only felt that his mind suddenly sank, and a sense of drowsiness swept over, and for a second, the powerful soul immediately dispelled this drowsiness. ≈ldq; Jiuyan fist burst! ≈rdq; However, this moment of loss of God, Mu Feng has been violently hit, hit the East Bo chest. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Dongfang Bo vomited blood and was shot by a fist, while Mu Fengs other hand-held knife had already snarled. Hey! This knife is in the chest of the East, the blood flashes, and the East is miserable, falling into the sky. Mu Feng''s body rushed down, and a knife anger was inserted in the oriental Bo chest, nailed to the ground. Everyone is staring at this scene, and the people in the Eastern family who come with the East are exclaimed and can''t believe it. ≈ldq; How is it possible, the Eastern Bo elders actually lost! ≈rdq; ≈ldq;˻≈hllp;≈hllp; this, this, I see it? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; good horror strength, how this kid is so powerful! ≈rdq; The strong in the Eastern family was shocked, and Yun Kun and others felt unbelievable. ≈ldq; actually can kill Oriental Bo! ≈rdq; Yun Kuns glory is cold and cold. Although Dong Bo is just like a sea of ??spirits, he is a spiritual sea. However, the Oriental Bo Xiu refines the Oriental Sun Chaoyang Classic, Da Rizhang and other students. He asked himself not an opponent. But now, Mu Feng actually killed Dong Bo! The most shocking and unbelievable, no more than the East Bo, blood knife through the chest, he double swears and looks at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; How is it possible, how can you be so strong? ≈rdq; Dongfang Bo mouth spit blood did not dare to ask. ≈ldq; From today, the annihilation of your oriental family begins with you & rd;rdq; Mu Feng said coldly, a palm against the East Bo, the East Bo body blood, blood, all burning into energy into the body of Mu Feng, into a rolling force. And Dong Bo, dried up into a horrible corpse! Chapter 482： : alone "Oriental elders!" The strong people in the Eastern family exclaimed, and Dongfang Bo, there is no life. "Xiao Feng!" "Feng Ge" "Little Lord" The Mu family were also shocked to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng was a man of Shura, and the indifference of the knife flew to the five Oriental family strongmen who came with Dongfang Bo. These five people are all trained as the strongest in the Yuandan or the eight-powerful. At this moment, they are all looking at Mu Feng. "kill!" The five men screamed at the same time and all killed Mu Feng together. The sly , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Since I came to my house today, I will stay here." Mu Feng cold channel, a knife smashed the attack of the bang, another fist collapsed out, rolling blood and energy, rushing into the clouds, bombarded in a Yuandan big heaven strong. This man was violently exploding in the boxing spirit, Mu Feng double-winged vibration, the speed was turned into blood, and the instant kill was next to another person, and another knife fell down. Killing this person in two halves, killing the Yuandan big heaven, is like killing a chicken and a dog. Rumble! Three people violently attacked and killed in the back of Mu Feng, and were dissipated by the blood-winged wings. Mu Feng turned indifferently, and both hands grabbed. Hundreds of **** swords screamed and screamed out, and Jianqi hit the three people like a torrent. The three were miserable, all annihilated in the swell of the sword. All the people who come with Dongfang Bo are all fallen! And that Wang Xin, after Mu Feng killed Dongbo, has quietly escaped. Everyone was shocked and looked at Shura, who was still burning the **** flame, and his heart was shocked. Mu Feng''s cold scorpion looked at the direction of the Yun family, sneered at Yun Kun and others, and smiled in his heart. From now on, he and Yun family, no more grievances, if Yunjia is provoking him, Mu Feng will not In any hand soft. Mu Feng flew down into the sky and landed at the Mu family. If the Mu family was shocked or excited, or looked at the current Mu Feng. "Feng Ge" Mu mad and others looked at Mu Feng, who was heading to Muhuas body, and did not know what to say. Mu Feng held the body of his grandfather and was still. "Grandpa, the thief is dead, I hope you will feel at ease, you can rest assured that everyone who is killed in the Mujia family today, my Mu Feng will, a hundred times to return!" Mu Feng whispered, mournful and firm. "Mu Feng!" At this time, a slightly crying voice came, and the girl in Tsing Yi broke into the air and flew to Mu Feng. The coming person is the cloud clearing that just escaped from the cloud house. The nephew flew, holding Mu Feng''s waist and whispering. "I''m sorry, sorry, it''s all because of me." The nephew was red with his eyes, and Mu, who looked at the corpse and across the field, cried. Mu Feng did not speak, quietly holding Mu Hua, the painful color in the eyes, but then became a decision, he shook his wings, pushed away the nephew, left indifferent . "Mu Feng" I want to catch up. "roll!" Mu Fengs cold voice came, and the nephew was shocked by the word on the spot, staring at Mu Fengs back. This is the first time Mu Feng has been to her. That scrolling word is more irritating than a sharp knife. "Mu Feng!" The nephew looked at Mu Fengs back and cried. "The cloud family has twice lost me, and the Yun family, I have already broken the righteousness, we are scattered." Mu Fengs indifferent voice came, and the childs voice was like a blue sky. The tears were like the yellow river that broke the dyke. The mouth was silently opened and closed, and the heart was stinging. Looking at the back of Mu Feng, I couldnt say a word. Mu Feng holding Muhua''s body, two tears, crossed the cheeks of Shura, in the scorpion, what is not the bitter pain. The heart is more like the uncomfortable feeling of the ants. "Too much forgiveness, women''s classics, broken love, broken relatives, broken righteousness, broken desires to peaks, children, I hope you can walk out of your own path." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his mouth showed a bitter bitter smile. Since she loves her, she will complete her path. Since she can''t protect her, let her protect herself. The blood flames retreat, and there was a feeling of powerlessness in Mu Fengs body. The consciousness was black and the body fell to the ground. "Feng brother!" "Xiao Feng!" All the people rushed to Mu Feng, and the children stood in the distance, and the three words of Mu Feng were scattered, like three sharp knives, constantly stabbing her heart. When I saw Mu Feng fall, my nephew returned to God and ran to Mu Feng. Mu Feng also recovered from the body, the surface of the water quickly dried up, the skin dried up, white hair, people like a thin old man. "Xiao Feng" Mu Chens children and other people saw Mu Fengs tears and could not help but flow down. "Help me to go to the practice room, don''t let anyone stop me." Mu Feng said incomparably, at this moment, he was weak and a child could kill him. "Good, good, Xiaofeng, you must hold on." Mu Chen quickly held Mu Feng to rest, while others were cleaning up the bodies of dead people. The nephew wants to follow, but it is stopped by Muye. "Miss Dear, Xiaofeng needs a rest, you still don''t want to go, and, my Mu family and Yun family have been out of grace, the cloud family climbed the phoenix, I can''t climb the Mujiagao, and I will keep the distance in the future. "Three uncles, me" Mu Ye''s indifference made the deaf children feel even more uncomfortable. They watched Mu Feng being carried away by the Mu family. They lost their souls and left, and the most important things in their hearts were lost. In the practice room, Mu Feng was lying on the bed, and a blood from the Shura Shenyu poured into Mu Feng, nourishing the body of Mu Feng. This time, it ignited the Eight Blood Burning Festival, and Mu Feng almost lost his life for several decades, eight drops of blood. Fortunately, there are Shura Shenyu can restore the blood in a short time, otherwise Mu Feng may really succumb to death. Mu Feng looked at the roof and was somewhat ecstatic. A golden light was shot from the Shura Shenyu, turned into a peerless beauty, it is the moon. "Is there such a hurt?" Asked about the month. "If I don''t do this, she won''t go to Bing Xin Gu, and since I gave her too much to forget the woman, I should bear the love that I will face in the future." Mu Feng said slowly, the scorpion is full of pain. When he spoke to his nephew, his heart was often not stinging, even more uncomfortable than a nephew. "I feel that it is still unfair to the nephew. People have the right to choose. If you do, it is not forcing her to make choices that she does not want to do." Haoyue said after a slight silence. "Fair? Is this world fair? Deaf children are also practitioners, and she should have her own way to go, not live for me." Mu Feng laughed at himself. "I understand, you are afraid, one day you will fall on the road, she will grieve for you." Looking at the boy in Haoyue, there is a hint of distress in the depths of the light. "My path is too difficult, too dangerous, what is bumpy, I can bear it alone." Chapter 483： : You are not worthy. Mu Feng is very clear about how much powerful he has to face in the future. He does not want these risks and drags the children down. What''s more important is the chance that the nephew will meet now. If you give up because of him, it would be a pity. The nephew returned to the Yun family all the way, and she did not know how she came to the family. The sea of ??clouds looked at the pain in her heart and looked forward to the comfort. The child was ignored. ≈ldq; that kid is very smart & ap;rdq; At this time, a cold voice came, and a figure with a white gauze stood in front of Yunqing, the owner of Bingxin. The nephew looked up and looked at Bingxin Guzhu. There was no color in the eyes, indifference, and no respect for her. ≈ldq; Are you still willing to worship me as a teacher? You know, there are hundreds of millions of people in Muzhou City, and how many people want to enter under my door but they are not allowed to do so; rdq; Bing Xin Gu said indifferently. &ld;ldq; I am not rare & rd;rdq; The child said coldly. ≈ldq; Yes, but you should understand that you want to protect that teenager. With your strength and ability, do you think it is possible? Although he killed the people of the Eastern family today, how strong is the Eastern family, how can he sit and watch the people of a small family killing the spiritual seas of their family, provoking the majesty of the oriental family, the next time People, will be stronger, until the small family & rd; rdq; The owner of Bingxin Gu said faintly, and the childs face finally changed, revealing a trace of worry. ≈ldq; What do you want to say & ap;rdq; Asked the nephew. ≈ldq; worship me as a teacher, follow me to Bing Xin Gu, who is the one who killed the oriental family because of you, attracted so many disasters, if you become my disciple, the relative family will not Do not open your eyes, for the sake of the tribes in the district to offend the risk of a future heir of Bingxin Valley to kill this kid & rd; Bing Xingu said that there is also a sense of pride in the language. Bing Xin Gu and the Oriental family are both first-class forces and not weak in the Eastern family. The Eastern family will not be able to make a fool of the Heart of the Heart because of two strong spirits. The nephew heard the words in the beautiful and flashing, and there was a figure in the mind of Mu Feng, the **** depleted figure. ≈ldq; I promise you, worship you as a teacher & ap;rdq; After the nephew was silent, he nodded. ≈ldq; However, I have the conditions, before the Scorpio, can not fall in love with anyone who lost his virgin body, including the kid & ap; rdq; Bingxin Guzhu said again. My nephew hesitated, and I couldnt fall in love with anyone before Scorpio. Was it not for her to temporarily give up Mu Feng? However, I thought that Mu Feng was powerless when he faced a strong enemy. He nodded and agreed, and she hated the feeling of powerlessness. ≈ldq; very good, we will leave your family after three days, back to Bingxin Valley & rd; rdq; The face of Bingxin Gus indifferent face finally had a smile. And Yunhai and others saw that the deaf children agreed to Bingxin Guzhu, and they were excited when they entered the door. ≈ldq; No, go back tomorrow & ld;rdq; The nephew said directly. ≈ldq; Don''t you say goodbye to your loved ones? ≈rdq; Bing Xingu said that he was slightly surprised. The children looked at Yunhai and other people indifferently, indifferent: & ld; ldq; they are not my loved ones, the people who really love me, have been forced to leave me, and from now on, I and this family, There is no relationship at all. &ld;rdq; Both Yunhai and Yunkun heard a smile. Yun Kun screamed: ≈ldq; Hey, what do you say, what does you have to do with this family, no family, can you have today? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq;, what are you talking about & ap;rdq; Yunhai also sweared. ≈ldq; family, loved ones, are you really? At the beginning of the Northern Palace, you forced me to ruin the marriage to his son Nanling. Now, in order to get in touch with Mu Jia, you once again forced me to marry Mu Feng and hurt the person who really loves me. Rdq; ≈ldq; After my insurance was insulted by the East, who will take revenge for me? Are you guys? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; In your eyes, I am just a wealthy, wealthy, intertwined goods, I am not your loved ones, and you, not worthy of being my loved ones & rd; rdq; When the children changed their attitudes, they said coldly, and the sea of ??clouds was so bright that they could not speak. And Yun Kun''s face is blue and green, and he wants to fight, and the strongheart of Bingxin Valley screams: ≈ldq; Yun Kun, Miss Nei is now a pro-disciple of the Valley Master & rd; rdq; Yun Kuns hand raised his voice and stopped in the air. He didnt dare to fall. Yes, from now on, the identity of the nephew is the pro-disciple of Bing Xin Gus master. His status is much higher than that of his deacon. . &ld;ldq; Hey, we don''t want to avenge you, just don''t want to bring a catastrophe to the family, you have to understand that we are not & ap;rdq; Yun Kun laughed and laughed, and the heart of the family was cold. On the second day, a huge ice crane emerged from the Yun family, flying away from the Yun family, above the ice crane, standing in front of two figures. One person is a nephew, and one person is the owner of Bing Xin Gu. The nephew looked at the South Linguo capital, and the beauty was full of disappointment, two drops of crystal tears fell in the wind & lp;hllp;&hllp; The deaf children worshipped Bing Xin Gu, and left the Yun family. The news also reached Mu Feng''s ear, and Mu Feng, who has been restlessly rehabilitated in the family, while studying the grain. In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the blood of Mu Fengs deficit has been restored. In the distant Zhouwu dynasty, the first-class forces Bingxingu received the pro-disciples, and it is rumored that this female face is a rare cultivation body, the body of the ice heart. After the female worshipper Bing Xin Gu, the first thing was to go to the Eastern family with Bing Xin Gu, and the Oriental family never sent anyone to the North Yuan, the weak country called Nan Ling. North Yuan domain, Dayuan country. A row of geese in the sky lined up in the clouds and flew to the warmth of the south. A shout of screams in the sky, a huge red-colored hen, soaring, scared the geese far away. On the back of the murdered bird, a white-haired boy sat cross-legged, looking at a map in his hand, and a white fat boy sitting next to the teenager, eating in his mouth. ≈ldq;Da Yuanguo, Nangang Mountain Range & ap;rdq; Mu Feng looked at the rolling peaks under his feet, and the **** scorpion flowed through a trace of color. ≈ldq; Lingyun, lower & ap; rdq; Lingyun flew down the mountain below and flew over dozens of meters, flying between the green hills. According to the records of Wan Lei, there is a place where the thunder is born in the Nangang Mountains of the Great Yuan Dynasty. It contains a world of thunder, and the purpose of Mu Fengs coming is to refine the thunder and strengthen its own strength. Zhou Wu Dynasty, the more colorful and magnificent world. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! In the sky, the thunder flashed, and a green hill with hundreds of feet was under the thunder. The dark clouds rolled, and a huge dead bird flew in the air and landed on the green hill. hllp;&hllp; Chapter 484： : Qing Lei Yuan Guo In the sky, the thunder kept roaring down, and a thunder and lightning slammed into the green hills. It seems that something is attracting the thunder and falling into the green hills. ≈ldq; Big Brother, I feel, very powerful Thunder power & ap; rdq; & bsp; & bsp; Ling Yunhuaque, standing on the shoulders of Mu Feng, exchanged ideas. ≈ldq; I also felt that this mountain should be the place where the green wood mine is recorded & rd; rdq; Mu Feng nodded, and the body ransacked and thundered, and felt the location of the Thunder. His body flashed and rushed to the mountains. The figure crossed through the mountains. Mu Feng is flying in the forest at low altitude. There are also many beasts living in this forest. However, most of them are not strong, and most of them are the beasts of the condensed elements. Mu Feng exudes the atmosphere of Yuan Dan, and there is no The beastly sneak attacked the provocation. After flying for a dozen miles, in a short time, Mu Feng came to the top of the mountain. The woods on the top of the mountain were lush, and the thunder in the sky kept bombarding. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge green tree with a height of several tens of meters, emitting indigo thunder and swaying the power of the thunder. There are also three fist-sized green fruits on the green tree. The epidermis of the green fruit has a thunder and light flow, which contains the power of powerful thunder. The thunder in the sky, and the bombardment into the green wood, the power of the Thunder is absorbed by the green wood, refining into energy into the fruit. Mu Feng looked at the Thunder Greenwood in the distance, showing a smile: ≈ldq; think this is the record of the Qing Lei Yuan fruit tree, & ld; rdq; Qinglei Yuanguoshu, which absorbs the thunder of the heavens and the earth, produces the Qinglei Yuanguo, which contains a strong wood property Qinglei. According to the records, this Qingleiyuan fruit tree has reached the third-order level, and it can produce the third-order wood property Qinglei Yuanguo. Mu Feng looked at the Qingleiyuan fruit tree. He did not immediately pick up the Qinglei Yuanguo, but looked around in the distance. Such a treasure of heaven and earth, there can be no existence of any guardian beast around. Looking around, I really didn''t find any creatures. Mu Feng was close to the Qingleiyuan fruit tree. However, when he was close to dozens of meters, on the Qingleiyuan fruit tree, a blue light immediately shot at Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was unchanged, a sneer, a footstep, and his body was repulsive. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! A thunder roared, and the blue light bombarded the ground, and a huge thunder pit was blasted. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; On the Qing Lei Yuan fruit tree, a blue figure was shot, and the sharp claws were killed to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; roll away! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed, and a punch broke out. The violent fists roared and bombarded the blue figure. The blue figure actually tore up the boxing, and the paws swept to Mu Feng''s throat, and the speed was amazing. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; On the shoulder of Mu Feng, Lingyun slammed into the blue figure and slammed the other side, while Mu Feng also evaded and looked at the distant sneak attack on his creature. It is a blue-colored spirit fox. The fox has a blue-brown hair, and the light of the blue thunder flashes. The body is two meters long. It is like a cheetah. A plush, cyan, long tail rises high and contains an amazing thunder. force. ≈ldq; Aoki Leihu! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs nephew stunned and recognized the creature. This is a thunder-like property of Aoki Ray Fox. It looks like the thunder of the thunder, and at least it is a blue-eared fox that has been repaired in Yuandan. And Mu Feng is still in this green wood Leihu, feeling a demon, this green wood Leihu, is the Yaozu! ≈ldq; human, this is not where you should come, fast roll & ld; rdq; Aoki Leihu looked at Mu Feng and said coldly in his mouth. Perhaps I feel the strength of Mu Feng and the strength of Lingyun are extraordinary. This Aomu Leihu did not immediately launch a second attack, but warned it. Mu Feng faint smile,: & ld; ldq; turned out to be a demon, I came to this green Lei Yuan fruit tree, as long as I got the Qing Lei Yuan fruit, I can immediately leave & ap; rdq; Since he can communicate, Mu Feng is not in a hurry. Who knows, Aoki Leihus singers words are fierce and fierce. This Qinglei Yuanguo is the object of its protection, and it is the important thing to evolve and cultivate how to tolerate others. ≈ldq; find death, the last sentence, leave here & ap;rdq; Aoki Leihu is cold and cold. Mu Feng heard that the light was also cold and cold, and looked at the green wood Leihu faint road: & ld; ldq; this Qing Lei Yuan fruit I have to be fixed, if you stop me, blame me ruthless, if you become me, I can also use Lingshi to exchange with you; rdq; Hey! Aoki Leihu directly lifted the long tail and swept away, and an amazingly powerful blue thunder came to Mu Feng. This thunder is full of the attack strength of the five strong players in Yuandan, and the power cannot be ignored. It uses action directly to show its attitude. Mu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding this blow, and the power of eight thunders in the body poured into the Yuan Dynasty. Thunder eight absurd! In the Yuan Dynasty, the Yuan Yuan force violently rushed, and the Pentium was like the water of the Yellow River. The momentum immediately rose to the five-fold situation of Yuan Dan. ≈ldq; five thunderhearts! ≈rdq; Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and he grasped the sky and grabbed the sky. A Thunder force merged into the void, and a large number of Thunder Aura gathered together. Together, they instantly formed five white thunders and smashed them to Aomu Leihu. boom! boom! boom! Aoki Leihu''s body shape is also very flexible, do not stop dodging, the white Thunder bombardment on the ground exploded a huge pit, powerful. Hey! A white thunder did not escape, and the bombardment was on the body of Aoki Rayhu, but it was bounced off by a powerful thunderbolt that broke out in the Greenwood Thunderbolt, and did not suffer much damage. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Aoki Leihu roared, the power of the violent thunder in the mouth gathered, forming a number of blue fox shadows rushed to Mu Feng, Thunder rolling, violent thunder force to break the surrounding trees. ≈ldq; Jiuyan fist burst & ap;rdq; Mu Feng roared out of the box, and the raging fire of the sea swept over the fox shadow. The fox shadow Qing Lei actually smashed the boxing force, and exploded together. Mu Fengs other hand once again led the five-thousand-thousand-thousand-day thunder to gather together, bombarded the Aomu Leihu, and broke the Aomu Leihu body bombardment on it. . ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Aoki Leihu screamed and was vomited and vomited. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and smashed it. A boxing bombarded the body of Aoki Leihu, and Aoki Leihu slammed into the huge Qingleiyuan. The fruit tree fell and landed, and the scorpion was full of shocking colors. Mu Feng walked slowly to the Aomu Leihu, and Aomu Leihu struggled to climb up, unable to climb down, turned into a young man in Tsing Yi, who was wearing Tsing Yi, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. After practicing for a hundred years, he was the first to see such a powerful human teenager. Mu Feng''s hand appeared in the gun, pointing to the fox ear youth throat, the fox ear youth did not dare to move, indifferent: & ap; ldq; Xiaotian, take fruit & ap; rdq; A white light was shot and turned into a white and tender fat man. All the three fruits were picked up with a small hand. Chapter 485： : ready to leave ≈ldq; Big Brother, give & ap;rdq;&bsp;&bsp; Xiaotian picked up and handed Qing Lei Yuanguo to Mu Feng. And the fox youth sees this scene and dares to speak. Mu Feng took three green Lei Yuanguo, lost one to Lingyun, Lingyun directly swallowed down, it is the blood of the thunder attribute animal, naturally can also take this thing. Mu Feng received one of his own, and one, he was thrown to the fox youth. Then he took out a bag of Lingshi and threw it to the fox ear youth. The fox ear youth looked at Mu Feng with surprise. ≈ldq; practice is not the same, the same as the anti-day, I do not want to kill you, these two green Lei Yuan fruit is your guardian, these twenty pieces of spiritual stone is my reward for your fruit & ld; rdq; Mu Feng said faintly, then took the gun and turned and left. Under the cold performance of Shura, Mu Feng is deep inside, and still has a heart of love. The fox youth is inconceivable looking at Mu Feng. This human being seems to be different from other people. Mu Feng defeated him. He could have taken three green Lei Yuan fruit at no cost. He could even kill him. He took him inside, but Mu Feng did not. He left one for him and gave Twenty pieces of Lingshi. Why didn''t you give Xiaotian one? This thunder property treasure is of no use to Xiaotian, refining is also a waste, after all, the attributes are not. Among the Qinglei Yuanguo, it contains the Qingmu Thunder that has been absorbed and refining for many years. It can absorb refining and refining, achieve the effect of refining, and at the same time strengthen the power of Daqian Lei Shenyin. After a few hours, Mu Feng flew back to Mu''s home, directly retreating to absorb the refining of this green fruit. Refining the Aoki Thunder, it is also time for Mu Feng to leave. In the practice room, Mu Feng sat in the practice room with his knees and took out the green lei fruit. The Qinglei Yuanguo contains an amazing Aoki Thunder, and its power reaches the third-order level. Even if it is Mu Feng, it can''t be taken directly. He can''t be as powerful as Lingyun. The Qinglei Yuanguo is suspended in front of the body, running the thunder and thunder, and a thunder is rushing out, wrapping this Qinglei Yuanguo, refining the power of the Thunder. A slight thunder and roar sounded in the practice room, and a force of blue thunder refining and pouring into the body of Mu Feng. ≈ldq; ah! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s face was slightly distorted, and the pain of rolling into the body swept again, biting off the bite, refining the green wood thunder flowing in the body, strengthening the muscles, bones, Mu Feng body robes broken, naked body circulation A cyan electric light. Under the influence of the exercises, in the microscopic world, the cells in Mu Feng continue to die. In the Thunder molecule, more powerful muscles and bone cells are born, one side and the other, again and again, the body changes a little bit. Strong. Lingyun is also sleeping in the corner of the practice room, and there are lightning flashes on the body surface, which is also in cultivation. Xiaotian, the little guys life is the most comfortable, even in Mujiazhong, with his own cute appearance, he played the girl in Mujiazhong, eating and drinking a day, so good. Time passed slowly, and I passed by for ten days. In the cultivation room, the culinary Mu Feng''s body blue thunder converges into the body. The Qing Lei Yuan fruit in front of him has only one core left, and there is a weak power of thunder. In Mu Feng''s body, the voice of Yuan Li''s roaring faintly came, like a big river flowing in the body. His breath is so powerful and powerful that he has reached the four-fold realm of Yuan Dan. And his body is also cultivated to the third-order peak. Mu Feng stood up and burst into a fist. The air screamed and a horrible spurt hit the wall of the cultivation room. The walls of the cultivation room flashed light, and the formations circulated, showing a trace of silk. ≈ldq; now the power of this boxing, I am afraid to achieve the power of the five elephants & ld; rdq; Mu Feng muttered to himself. The power of the five elephants, this is already the peak of the third-order lower-class physical fitness, and the power of the six-image is the power realm of the third-order Chinese war. &ld;ldq; Unfortunately, Qinglei Yuanguo is too little, otherwise, I can completely cultivate the body to the third-order peak. At that time, who can fight with me in Yuandan? ≈rdq; Mu Feng has some pity. It seems that in the future, it will collect more treasures containing the power of the heavens and the earth to absorb refining. Mu Feng went out of the practice room and looked at the glaring sunshine outside. The teenager showed a smile. He extended his hand as if he wanted to catch the light. ≈ldq; It is time to leave & ap;rdq; Mu Feng secretly said that his strength, in the South Linguo is no longer meaningful, only to go to more places, he can get better training. In the past, Mu Feng incarnates the devil''s existence, killing the strong man of the Linghai Emperor Yuanzong, and has not received any revenge in the future. The status of the Mu family in Nanling is even more unparalleled. Mu Feng has also become a generation. legend. There are many legends about Mu Feng. Some people say that he is a descendant of the devil, because that day, when Shura was in battle, Mu Feng incarnates the appearance of Shura. It is also said that Mu Feng has an unknown ancient strong and interracial blood force. Some people even say that he has cultivated any evil skills to transform into the Shura, and that he is the half-devil''s blood, the most majority. The semi- demon human beings who are married to the human race and the demon race are similar to Mu Feng. This is the most credible and accepts the most people. However, no matter what secrets Mu Feng had in the end, the killing of Yuanzong in that day had already made the name Mu Feng known to the practitioners in all countries of the entire North Yuan Dynasty. Many strong people have joined the Mu family, and many of them are strong, and the Mu family has become increasingly prosperous. Mujia Hall Mu Feng, Mu Chen, Mu Ye, Hu Tie Niu, and the other two elders sit on both sides. ≈ldq; Xiaofeng, decided? ≈rdq; Mu Chen asked. Mu Feng nodded, said: & ld; ldq; uncle, three uncles, several elders, I went to the decision, after the Mu family gave you & ap; rdq; Mu Feng summoned everyone, naturally also to bid farewell to them. Ap Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Ȼ Mu Chen sighed and said. &ld;ldq; Yes, if you are tired outside in the future, feel free to come back here, always your home & ap;rdq; Mu Ye also said. ≈ldq; less the Lord assured, after you leave, we will still protect your family, here, now is my home & ld; rdq; Hu Tie Niu said that the red light is red. Everyone else, Mu Feng said with a smile: ≈ldq; rest assured everyone, when I go back, it is the day of my Mu Jiawei earthquake north Yuan, the road is long, each cherished & ap; rdq; Mu Feng is holding fists for everyone. ≈ldq; Xiaofeng, go, go see your aunt, it is estimated that she is crying now sad & rd; rdq; Mu Chen patted Mu Feng and said that Mu Feng was not in love from the little girl, and that Auntie was like him. It is because of this Mu family that Mu Feng is cherished all over the place; hllp; & ap; hllp; Chapter 486： : Going to Muzhou After saying goodbye to Mujia, Mu Feng returned to Tianzhu College and said goodbye to some relatives and friends in Tianzhu College. As for Lei Yuzong, Mu Feng entrusted Zhao Pingjiang, and Mu Jia also transferred two elders to Lei Yuzong. As Mu Feng eyes. After the last catastrophe in Scorpio College, the number of students in the college has dropped sharply. Today, only half of it is less, the college looks particularly deserted, and even the elders have gone a lot. Scorpio College, on the shores of Tianzhu Lake, walked together and walked together. Kong Wei and Kong Yans two sisters walked around Mu Feng. Both of them had some absent-mindedness. And Mu Feng didn''t know what to say. He silently stayed with the two women and said nothing, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. ≈ldq; this time left, how long it came back & rd;rdq; After a long silence, Kong Yan first opened her mind and broke the calm. &ld;ldq; I don''t know, maybe three or five years, maybe I will never come back again & rd;rdq; Mu Feng said with a smile. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp; Mu Feng, I can''t bear to go & ap;rdq; Kong Xiaoer suddenly burst into tears, tears, and hugged Mu Feng to cry. Among Kong Yanmei, there are also some ruddy, full of sadness. Mu Feng gently patted the back of the hole with his hand, whispered: ≈ldq; the world is full of banquets, I have to climb to a higher peak, I still have too many things to do & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; It doesn''t matter, we understand you & ap;rdq; Kong Yan rubbed his eyes and smiled. ≈ldq; Haha, rest assured, I am a good luck, I will become a real strong in the future; rdq; Mu Feng suddenly smiled and wanted to break away the boring atmosphere of this parting. ≈ldq; we believe in & ap;rdq; Kong Yankong also said firmly. ≈ldq; gone & ap;rdq; Mu Feng waved his hand and went away. ≈ldq; stinky boy, if there is a chance in the future, remember to come back and see, Tianzhu College, will always be your home & rd; rdq; At this time, a subtle old voice came, and in the void, Miao Lao was standing in the sky. ≈ldq; Mu Feng brother, have time to remember to come back to see Tianzhu College is always your home! ≈rdq; I don''t know when, there are a lot of students gathered underneath. These students are all discouraged by the college and are not willing to leave the college. The students also shouted at Mu Feng in the sky. Mu Feng looked at the familiar or unfamiliar face below and smiled. The corner of his eye rolled a drop of crystal, waved his hand, and flew away with a shadow. ≈ldq; a generation of legendary students, just gone? & ld; rdq; There are disciples whispering. ≈ldq; Mu Feng brother is not destined to be ordinary people, this North Yuan domain for him, too small & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Hey, maybe, but we have to work hard, don''t even look forward to the qualifications of Mu Feng''s brother in the future; rdq; The disciples looked at Mu Feng and left. ≈ldq; sister, comfort me & ap;rdq; Kong Xiaoer cried again, and screamed at Kong Yan. Kong Yan patted the back of Kong Tonger and looked at the back of the teenager and stared for a long time. ≈ldq; you, must be good & hl;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq; juvenile, I hope that you can stir up your situation in the more cruel and **** rivers and lakes; rdq; Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng and left the figure, and said to himself. Mu Feng did not choose to leave the business. He is still a disciple of Tianzhu College. He does not want to cut off the connection with Tianzhu College. Just flew out of Tianzhu College, two figures flew in the air and caught up with Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Feng Ge, you are too meaningless & rd;rdq; Mu madman did not arrive, the voice of the big door has come. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad caught up with Mu Feng. Before Mu Feng left, the two were leaving the hospital to practice, and Mu Feng also deliberately did not inform them, do not want them to venture out with themselves. & ld; ldq; Yes, Feng Ge, if we are not coming back quickly, I am afraid that you have been sneaked away, you are too meaningless, want to leave me and Xiao mad to go & ld; rdq; Bai Ziyue also complained. ≈ldq; my way, it will be very difficult & rd; rdq; Mu Feng was moved and looked at the two brothers. ≈ldq; Becoming a brother, the day that followed you, our destiny has been linked together, the wind and rain, peers, and never give up; apq; Bai Zi eagerly looked at Mu Fengs color and extended his hand. ≈ldq; I am afraid that the front is endless, the sea of ??fire, you do not want to leave us & ap; rdq; Mu crazy also extended his hand. Mu Feng looked at the two, and a strong smile appeared on the firm face, and also extended his hand. ≈ldq; wind and rain peers, never give up & ap;rdq; The three brothers clasped together and smiled. ≈ldq; Zhou Wu Dynasty, we are here! ≈rdq; The figure of the three people cut through the sky and flew towards the direction of the Tianzhu Mountain. The Zhouwu Dynasty, the Muzhou City and the North Yuan Dynasty, separated from the Tianzhu Mountain Range, and the road was far away, thousands of miles away. Although there is a road leading to Muzhou City, this road crosses the entire Tianzhu Mountain Range, and there are many beasts. Three days later, the three figures walked on the spacious official road, and the two sides were full of eucalyptus forests. One of them was carrying a heavy sword and kept the inch. There is also a white fluttering, handsome and unpretentious, with a long sword. There is also a white-haired black coat with a weight-bearing weight of a few kilograms on each hand and foot. Every step, a deep mud pit is stepped on the ground. These three people are also naturally mad, Bai Ziyue, Mu Feng three. ≈ldq; Feng brother, so step by step we can only go to Muzhou City ah & rd; rdq; Mu mad helplessly said that the epee on his back is also nearly 10,000 pounds. It is the same step in the pit. It is Mu Feng who specially forged him, exercised the body and used control. If it is a flight, the three of them will arrive in the pastoral state in only one day. If they are walking, I am afraid that it will take a month. ≈ldq; urgent, this is also a practice, when you do not leave footprints on this mud, we can fly to the pastoral & ld; rdq; Mu Feng played with a smile, and Haoyue let him take control of the heavy armor. He also dragged his feet into the water and worked with him to practice his name. Mu madly looked at the deep pits left behind by him. He was speechless and sighed. It seemed that he could only finish the distance of thousands of miles. As time passed, the figures of the three men gradually drifted away on the ancient road, and Mu Feng did not stop regulating the control of muscle strength and adapting to the practice. The footprints left on the road are also slightly lighter, and the control of the force is more and more convenient. This kind of walking practice has certain advantages for the three people''s mood. Time flies in abundance, and there are many rogue beasts on the road. There are three people who are not open-eyed. In a blink of an eye, a huge city is located at the end of the distant horizon, like a huge beast. Crouching above the earth. The entrance to the city is huge, and there are people coming and going. There are practitioners riding on different animals. In the sky, there are also streams of light that smash the sky. Some have flying swords and riding birds. That is Yuan Danjing. Or the strong above. The city is so large that it can not be seen at the end. It has a population of hundreds of millions, and various forces are intertwined in the city. This city is the Muzhou City, one of the eight states of the Zhouwu Dynasty, and the North Yuan Domain is only an area under the jurisdiction of Muzhou. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, thank you, everyone happy new yea Chapter 487： : Xiang from the sky ≈ldq; This is the Muzhou City, Nanling City and Muzhou are really different, can not compare & ld; rdq; Mu madly looked at the huge city that could not see the end, could not help but sigh. &ld;ldq; No wonder those guys always say that our North Dollar domain is a remote place, and now it seems that there is really no way to compare, you can really use the difference to describe & ap; rdq; Bai Ziyue also lamented. Mu Fengs heart was also a little shocked. The three men flew in the void and lamented at the endless buildings. Then the three also landed on the earth and followed the crowd into the pastoral city. Muzhou City is the most prosperous city in the land of Muzhou. Almost all of the state-level power headquarters in Muzhou are gathered in Muzhou City. The various forces are staggered and chaotic. If you are a foreign person and you are not familiar with the situation in the pastoral situation, it is best to be a low-key person. Otherwise, you will be convinced of any big disciples. You dont know how to die. Comparing the North Yuan domain to a pond, the Muzhou City is a real big lake, and there is a more cruel law of survival. The three walked in the bustling and bustling streets and looked up. There were not many strong men flying in the sky, and all kinds of powerful beasts were flying in the air. The first-class powerhouse in the North Yuan Dynasty, the practitioners of Yuan Danjing, almost all of them have become the existence of everywhere. ≈ldq; a lot of strong, Feng brother, here Yuan Danjing repaired a lot of people & ap; rdq; Mu madly said with amazement. ≈ldq; This is natural, after all, here gathered more than half of the entire Muscat City strong & rd; rdq; Mu Feng smiled. At this time, in the sky ahead, a few huge cyan birds flew over, and at the tail of the different birds, a pile of excrement actually fell from the sky, just fell on a pedestrian. As a result, this buddy came to a bath with excrement from the sky. ≈ldq; fuck, who''s the green eagle, his grandmother''s eyes are not long! ≈rdq; The man looked pale and roared and said that the pedestrians around could not help but laugh. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue three people see this scene is also a speechless, stunned, and Bai Zi leaping his stomach can not help but laugh. ≈ldq; Feng Ge, you see, laugh at me & ap;rdq; Bai Ziyue laughed and said. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! At this time, the last green eagle in the sky also excreted a pile of excrement. As a result, the pile of excrement was scattered on the white leaping body, and the white leaping laughter stopped and touched the wet sticky. At the top of the head, when I look at my hand, I suddenly feel so angry. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, bird ʺ ʺ ʺ ʺ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This will be mad and can not help but smile, pointing to Bai Zi Yue ridiculed and said, but also looked away from the white child jumped a mile away. And Mu Feng couldn''t help but laugh. ≈ldq; who''s stinky bird, his grandmother''s eyes are not long ah; rdq; The white eagle squinted in the face, and the long sword on his back sang softly, turning into a golden rainbow, and roared to the green eagle. Hey! The sword was fast and stunned, squatting in the belly of the green eagle, opening a huge **** mouth, and the blood fell directly down. The green eagle, which was cultivated as a sorrowful sorrow, screamed from the sky and slammed into the city. Countless people exclaimed and escaped, looking at Bai Ziyue with astonishment. And a figure, also flew down from the fallen green eagle, suspended in the void, looking gloomy. This is a young man in a green robe, in his twenties, with a normal face and a knife. ≈ldq; Who killed me mount? ≈rdq; The young man looked at the crowd and said with anger. Everyone has to stay away from Bai Ziyue, only Bai Ziyue, Mu Feng, Mu mad three people in the crowd center. And Bai Ziyue sneaked out a stench, looking gloomy at the young man. The young man looked at the three, cold and cold, and asked: & ld; ldq; is your three youngsters killing my green eagle? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Your green eagle has not been tuned, today, the young man helps you to adjust the training, apologize for the fun, please take a bath to change clothes, this thing can be considered this & ld; rdq; Bai Zi Yue received the sword into the sheath and looked at the young man and said coldly. The young man laughed loudly and sneered: "I have so many people, why did my green eagle only pull on you, just blame you for being too bad, killing my green eagle, when you are!" ≈rdq; After the youth finished, there was a strong momentum in the body, and it was repaired in the small heavens of Yuandan. It turned into a stunned green light and smashed to Bai Ziyue. ≈ldq; That is the wooden family, these three little guys are also unlucky, provoked the wooden family & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; look at their clothing, it should be the wooden family, although the wooden family is not a first-class family, but there are many Yuanzong strong in the family, the strength can not be underestimated ah & ld; rdq; Among the pedestrians on the road, there is a discussion about the pedestrians who know the clothing logo on this young man. ≈ldq; find death! ≈rdq; Bai Zi leaps and squats, his body is turned into a golden light, and the long sword in his hand whispers, and a golden sword smashes to the other side. Although it is a double-repair of Yuan Dan, the power of this sword is comparable to Yuan Dan. Three-fold attack. When ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Jianmang and Knife are facing each other, and an explosion of energy hits and the sword is swept away. ≈ldq; Ҷ≈rdq; The green robe youth roared with a knife, and the Yuan Yuan forceed it into nine blades. The sharp knife broke out and turned to Bai Ziyue. There was a momentum of chopping the void, and it seemed that the white son would be killed by the corpse. ≈ldq; phantom sword, ten phantom kill! ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue held a long sword and burst into a golden light. The body was turned into a golden golden shadow and carried a sharp sword to the green robe youth. The nine-leaf knives were smashed in the shadows of the swords, and they were broken by the knives. These ten shadows were actually physical attacks. Two of them were killed in the green robe youth. Mu Feng and Mu mad looked at the distance and did not intervene. This kind of battle, Bai Ziyue can solve it himself. The road to the strong is, after all, coming out of yourself. ≈hllp;≈hllp; A few different birds flew in the sky, hovering in the sky, five figures flew down, standing in the air, looking at the battle between Baizi Yue and the youth. ≈ldq; What is the ghost of Mu Hong, how to entangle with a kid, wasting time & rd; rdq; A young man stands on his chest and looks dissatisfied. ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; At this moment, a tragic sound rang, and the green robe youth was pierced by a white scorpion with a sword, and the blood spewed. A toxin poured into the young body and corroded the body. Bai Ziyues second sword was violently murdered. A sword turned into a golden light and pierced the head of the youth. The head was directly crushed and the body fell down. ≈ldq; Dare! ≈rdq; The other wooden disciples changed their face. One of the young men shouted, and the palm of his hand smashed him to the white squad. The green palms were so powerful that they had the size of the squad and the rolling pressure swept across. Bai Zihui''s face changed slightly, his body shape regressed, and the young man''s second palm was instantly killed. This palm could not be avoided. Bai Zi jumped and screamed with a sword and smashed it. The palm print smashed the sword and slammed it. Bai Zi Yue body, Bai Zi leaping blood and flying. This young man is a master of Yuan Dan. Chapter 488： : Strong bombing Hey! Hey! At this time, Mu Feng and Mu mad at the moment can not naturally look at it, stepping on the footsteps, body shape rising from the sky, blocking in front of Bai Zi leaping, indifferently looking at the opposite five. & ld; ldq; everyone, martial arts fight to kill, the king is defeated by life and death, you are not so good to intervene like this, ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the opposite five people indifferently. ≈ldq; kid, who are you, you know, just killed my wooden family & ap; rdq; The young man looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently, his tone was overbearing. ≈ldq; Oh, Mujia? Why, can your wood family not kill? I just want him to apologize, he will kill me, he is not as good as people killed by me, he is alive; rdq; Bai Zi jumped forward and said indifferently. ≈ldq; ignorant junior, dare to humiliate me, when to kill! ≈rdq; Other wooden disciples were angered, carrying their energy and killing Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; Hey, really, when we are good at bullying, we have to play, we will play with you, one will not stay! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was cold, and there was a thundering force in the body, which turned into a Thunder and killed him. Bai Zi was mad and murdered to other people. A group of masters who had been trained by Yuan Dan broke out in the middle of the street, and the people who led the whole street stopped watching. The young man who was repaired by Yuan Dan was shot to Mu Feng, and the green palm was violent. This blow is at least a skillful metaphysical skill. It is powerful, otherwise it is impossible to take a white shot. Severe injuries. Mu Feng''s face is indifferent, this palm is like the size of the disc to carry the violent pressure from the sweep. Mu Feng''s eight forces of thunder, blue , ľ, , four different Thunder forces meet in the palm of the hand, condensed into a distribution of four kinds of light, the ancient thunder and lightning to each other Shoot and kill. The strength of the Leiwei, which was distributed by the Thousand Thunderbolt, was more than doubled before the integration of the Aoki Thunder. The four-wheeled Leiwei blessed, and the Ray-Din was released from the moment and expanded in size. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The violent thunderstorms smashed the other side''s palms, smashed the dead, and smashed the palms. The power of the Thunder hit the youth''s bodyguards. The youth''s face changed greatly, and the outbreak of the strong scorpion resisted the body. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The power of the Thunder directly bombarded the body of the body, and the impact on the youth, the youth was murdered and vomited and flew. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the fire, and the palm of the hand smashed down. The power of the five elephants rushed out in the palm of the hand, hitting the young man, and the explosion of the young body smashed into a **** fog, and the breath was between the bombs. A fellow practitioner. Now the strength of Mu Feng, in the same order can not be said to be invincible, can be described as a difficult rival. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; However, at this time, another Mujia disciple smashed back to Mu Feng, and the blue knives were killed in the back of Mu Feng. They broke the body and smashed the robes, but only after Mu Feng. A white mark was struck on the back. ≈ldq; what! ≈rdq; The wooden disciple''s face changed greatly, and he did his best with a knife. He could not even leave a wound on the other side. And Mu Fengs **** coldness, his body violently shot, and his fists rushed out, just a simple punch, the air exploded, the sound of the sound explosion was endless, and the five elephants were unstoppable. . The wooden disciple roared, and Yuan Yuanli formed a huge green leaf to wrap himself, but he was still smashed by a punch and smashed the green leaf, and the impact on the body was like a broken sandbag. Two-finger ejection, two broken gold fingers directly penetrate the other''s head, the body is like a flapped bird. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs white light shot, suddenly turned into a huge white dragon, directly swallowed the body of this person, and Mu Feng killed two wooden disciples who killed the madman. On the other side, Bai Ziyue and Mu mad are also fighting two wooden disciples. Mu mad slammed out and violently punched out, and the true meaning of force was perfectly integrated into this boxing. The power of the six elephants collapsed to the swordsman of this wooden disciple, directly smashing the swordsmanship and smashing it. This wooden disciple has a chest. Hey! The wooden disciple vomited out of blood, and his chest was also sunk by the bombardment. Mu mad body was only weaker than Mu Feng. Mu mad palms slashed into a knife, two golden palm knives staggered and smashed out, sharp knife slashed this wooden disciple directly into several pieces. Baizi jumped into a ten-sword shadow and attacked another wooden disciple. This wooden disciple slammed the sword to the white-sworded sword and shattered it. Suddenly a golden sword lighted up and slammed, and a long sword came out from behind the wooden disciple. This wooden disciple looked incredibly at the scarlet and blood-stained sword that he had explored on his chest, and felt the passing of life. As for the last person, he was also violently killed by Mu Feng. Six Mujia Yuandan disciples, all of them died. Mu Feng collected the six-person Qiankun ring. As for the body, it was cleaned up by Xiaotian and Lingyun. ≈ldq;˻≈hllp;≈hllp; good and powerful three teenagers & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Yeah, I dont know which genius in the power, it seems that the age is not big, you can start with the hot and fruity, the strength is strong and impressive! rdq; & ld; ldq; saw it, this is the Muzhou City, the person is still low-key, the strength and background are not enough, how to die do not know & ap; rdq; Many people talked about it, and the three teenagers who looked at the glory in the air all showed their shock. ≈ldq; really disgusting & ap;rdq; After killing a few people, Bai Zi jumped to smell the smell of his body, but also some disgusting. ≈ldq; Haha, I only blame you for being too lucky, I and Feng brother have no such luck & rd; rdq; Mu Feng smiled: ≈ldq; Ok, let''s go, find a bathhouse to wash, change clothes, I can''t stand it & ld;rdq; The figure of the three went through the air and landed in the distant streets, quickly disappearing into the crowd. The martial arts battles like this happen in the Muzhou city every day, and they can''t afford any waves. Between many big forces, there are many people who are dying between the battles and the infighting. The battle at the Yuandan level is too common in the pastoral city. The three men found a bathhouse, and after a soothing bath, Bai Ziyue changed into clean clothes. ≈ldq; Feng Ge, what should I do after coming to Muzhou City? ≈rdq; The three people walked on the street, Bai Ziyue asked. From time to time, he looked up at the sky. Some of the guys who fled over the dead birds would hide far away. It can be said that they were bitten by snakes for ten years and feared the ropes. drop. Mu mad also looked at Mu Feng, they have no dependence in the pastoral city, how to survive in this huge city is a problem. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was awkward. He came to Muzhou City. First, Muzhou City was close to the North Yuan Dynasty. Second, his enemies, the Eastern family, and the Tianling sect are also in the pastoral city. How to survive and how to plan for revenge is indeed a problem. Chapter 489： : The Battle of Tianjiao ≈ldq; I also have two friends in Muzhou City, you can find them first, familiar with Muzhou City & ap; rdq; Mu Feng thought for a moment, he remembered Ren Yu and Yao Chuan, that was his two friends when he was in the real space. As for Ren Yu, he is also a first-class force in Muzhou City. He is a disciple of Renjiazhong. He was born and raised in the Zhouwu Dynasty. He is very familiar with the pattern of the forces of the Muzhou City and the Zhouwu Dynasty. And Yaochuan is a disciple of Yaowang, and it must be mixed in the Muzhou City. ≈ldq; Go and see, the first Tian Lingzong disciple of the Qianlong list, Wu Cang, Mu Yunzong, Muqing, duel & rd; rdq; On the street, suddenly there was a commotion, and I saw a stream of light flying in one direction. Many practitioners rushed in one direction. Mu Feng and others were pushed and pushed in the crowd, and many practitioners who were looking to the north were surprised. Bai Ziyue grabbed a person and asked with doubts: ≈ldq; Brother, this is what happened, how did it cause so many people to watch? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; I heard that Mu Yun of the Mu Yunzong challenged Wu Cang in the first place in the Fengge, which is the confrontation between the two great arrogances. It is rare to see & ap;rdq; The man quickly said, and then his body rose to the sky, as the crowd flew in one direction. ≈ldq; Qianlong list first? What it is? ≈rdq; Mu crazy looked confused. Mu Feng stayed in the real space, knowing some things about Zhou Wu Dynasty, said: & ld; ldq; Qianlong list is a top-ranking force astrologer list, including the entire Zhou Wu Dynasty under the age of 30 The ranking of all the strengths of the Yuan Danqiang strong, the top 100 can be listed as the Qianlong list & rd; rdq; & ld; ldq; It turns out that, what Wu Cang thinks must be very powerful, Feng Ge, do we have to go first? ≈rdq; Mu mad asked. ≈ldq; Feng Ge I also want to see and see this legendary Qianlong list genius & ap; rdq; Bai Ziyue is also interested. ≈ldq; Ok, let''s go see ≈rdq; He came to the Zhou Wu Dynasty, and the fundamental purpose was to come to strengthen himself. This kind of thing that can see the Zhou Wu Dynasty''s Tianjiao, he will not miss it. The three also flew away with the crowd, and many Yuandan strongmen flew in one direction. The Muzhou City is vast and thousands of miles away, and stands in a giant building with a height of seven or eight hundred meters. The height of this building, the top is almost in the clouds, overlooking all the buildings within a few tens of miles. This is also the famous wind loft in Muzhou. The two young men stood in the air above the wind pavilion, hunting in the robe, standing in the void with the wind. These two people, one wearing a blue shirt, long hair moving with the wind, face handsome, double-eyed, faintly cyan light flow. The other person wore a black robes, his face was like a knife and a chisel, and his body was tall and sturdy, giving him a sense of strength and carrying a huge sword. These two people are the second shepherd in the Qianlong list, and the first Wu Cang. The two volleyed and stood out, emitting a powerful momentum, and there was a hurricane in the air, and there were thousands of shadows around the wind pavilion, which means that these people are the strongest in the level of Yuan Dan. These people are only a small part of the practitioners of the Mt. Danyuan City. The number of Yuan Dans strong people in the entire Chouzhou is absolutely horrible. A Qingyi Qingqing looked at Wu Cang, the warriors in the scorpion are endless, cold and cold: ≈ldq; the last time Qianlong came out, I was defeated by you three strokes, I was the biggest shame in my life, today, Its when I was ashamed of the snow & rd;rdq; Wu Cang face indifference, faint road: & ld; ldq; this time is still the loss of you, as long as I am in a day, this diving dragon list, there will never be your day of the beginning & ld; rdq; Manic, overbearing, and absolute confidence. Thousands of Yuan Dan practitioners looked at Wu Cang, quiet and incomparable, no one questioned what he said at the moment. ≈ldq; hope that for a while, your sword, can be as overbearing as your mouth & rd; rdq; Mu Qing said coldly. In the crowd, there are also many geniuses of various forces. They are looking forward to the battle between the two and seeing the gap between themselves and the two. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue three people are also in the crowd, quietly listening to the discussion of the people around, watching the two. Hey! Suddenly, there was a strong blue light on the animal husbandry, which was very glaring, and the figure was turned into a blue and stunned to Wu Cang. The speed was amazing, and the whole person turned into a blue dragon. The killing of the savage to the pastoral, the imposing manner contains a powerful and heart-warming martial arts true meaning! This is the cultivation of the pastoral, and it is the skill of the Yuandan, the great heaven. ≈ldq; This martial art is really strong, and it is even more amazing than the martial arts that I have made for immigration. Is it true that Mu Qings martial arts have already reached perfection? ≈rdq; A big force genius shocked the dark passage, and other people also saw the powerful momentum of the pastoral outbreak, and all were shocked. ≈ldq; is the perfection of the true meaning of the wind, this is your confidence in challenging me this time? The true meaning of practicing the perfect wind, in line with Qinglongquan, the power of this attack is enough to kill the general Yuan Danjing Jiuzhong practitioners, but it is not enough to deal with me; rdq; Wu Cang looked at the roaring dragon who came from roaring and said lightly. He dawned on the light, and the sword on his back screamed and shook his sword, and a white sword glowed out. Wu Cang double holding a sword, the body of the fire rushed into the sword, the sword broke out with an amazing sword. Wu Cang''s strong momentum is also the peak of the Yuan Dan, the power of the big heaven. And this outbreak of the sword is amazing, it is also the point of entry to the full! Terrible talents, some Yuan Dan practitioners can not understand the true meaning of martial arts in their lifetime, but these two people are in their twenties, and they have cultivated their skills to the great heavens, and they have cultivated the martial arts into the first place. People are more than people, mad people, what is Qianlong Tianjiao, this is, Qianlong is unknown in the unknown, when the dragon is thundering! ≈ldq; ≈rdq; Wu Cang lightly drank, a sword smashed out, and the sword smashed out in the sword. The sword was so stunned that the sword smashed into a red-red sword and unicorn. The sea of ??fire swept the world and roared to the animal husbandry. one strike. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The wind and the blue dragon bombarded the fire on the sword, and the two violent explosions of the violent waves swept across the square, swaying the void, filled with hundreds of meters of hurricane tearing the golden iron, burning the flames of the sky. Hey! Hey! Two figures flashed into the sea of ??fire. In the hands of Mu Qing, there was a long gun in the hand. A shot was as fast as a green electric smash to Wu Cang. The guns blocked the space where Wu Cang was. Wu Cangyi sword smashed out, a touch of red sword light torn the world, smashed many guns, and took out a kendo, killing the animal husbandry. Mu Qing slashed with a gun, and a burst of powerful ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ The strength of the two people''s fighting energy is far superior to the Yuan Danjing practitioners in the general sense. Even Mu Feng, who is several kilometers away, feels suppressed. Even if you are self-cultivating, you will definitely miss a trick in the hands of these two people! Chapter 490： : Ren Jia assessment Guns, Jian Mang flashed in the void, facing, staggered. "A sword is open for eight!" Wu Cang roared, and a sword smashed out eight earth-shattering Jianguang, tearing to the pastoral. Muqing''s gun shadow kept waving, resisting Wu Cang''s eight swords, but Wu Cang followed by a violent fire smashing, and the three flames of the palm print contained a majestic momentum, burning the meaning of the sky. boom! boom! boom! The three flames are superimposed on the palm print, and the bombardment of the broken grazing defense, the impact of the grazing and vomiting blood. "kill!" Wu Cang another sword, this sword contains amazing martial arts, the true meaning of kendo is integrated into this sword, the power will be released to the extreme, the red light is shocked, and the earth is opened. Hey! This sword broke the grazing warrior, squatting in the chest, leaving an amazing **** mouth, blood rushing. Mu Qing looked at the huge blood marks on his chest, and his mouth showed a bit of bitterness. Lost again? "While you have also cultivated the martial arts to the perfection of the first place, but your intentions have not really integrated into your attack." Wu Cang said indifferently, the long sword in his hand turned into a stunned, inserted into the scabbard on his back, and the figure flew away. "Is she lost again?" "Wu Cang Qianlong''s first strength, the name is the real return" "The sword of Wu Cang just now has the explosive power of the comparables of the Yuan dynasty. It is amazing." The crowd is constantly stunned, and even the strongest who first entered the Linghai couldnt help but marvel at the back of Wu Cang. "His father is the celestial emperor, the soul of the realm, the magical skills of the earth''s level, the cultivation of resources, these people are never lacking, the strength is not strong," "No, the Tianjiao cultivation resources in that big family are less? Wu Cang can go to this step, and his own martial arts talent, efforts can not be separated." "" Everyone went away, and some people were talking about the sword that had just been stunned. Mu Feng also left the Fengge, and Bai Ziyue bowed his head and thought about it, savoring the sword of Wu Cang. Mu Fengs nephew also showed a complex look. On the first day of Muzhou City, I saw the amazing battle in the realm of Yuan Dan. This has some impact on Mu Fengs heart. It is no wonder that the big disciples in the pastoral city said that this place in the Yuanyuan domain is only a remote place. Not to mention the prosperity of the cultivation here, it is said that the geniuses of the younger generation here are enough to let those in the North Yuan domain. Practice many years old monsters to be ashamed. Although he is also a genius of cultivation, but in terms of strength, and Wu Cang, Mu Feng is still too far away. "Feng Ge, I understand some people here, why do you look down on the practitioners in the North Yuan domain?" Mu mad also sighed. "You don''t need others to be able to afford it. Only self-improvement will always surpass them. Let''s go, let''s go home." Mu Feng said that his body was gone, and Mu Man and Bai Ziyue followed. As for Renjia, it is also the first-class big force in Muzhou City. The famous martial arts family has tens of thousands of people. It has stood for thousands of years in Muzhou City, and wherever he is, Mu Feng has inquired clearly, according to buy The map guide of the pastoral city came to the home soon. The towering hall is inserted into the sky, numerous lofts, buildings, rockery and lotus ponds are dotted in this area, and there are towering wall coverings, like the city in the city, Renjia, Muzhou City, first-class power, floor space No more than a thousand acres of land. The three Mu Feng looked at the house in the distance, and there was a hint of exclamation in the middle. The majesty of this family is comparable to a city. Mujia is known as the first family of Nanling, but compared with Renjia, it is really a small door. At the office of Renjia, there are many people who are lined up, and they are all practitioners. I dont know what they are doing. Mu madly flew down, and went to the door of Renjiacheng with Mu mad Baizi Yue, followed this long line and entered the door of Renjiacheng. Soon after, the team also lined up with Mu Feng and others. There are several disciples in black at the gate of the city. "This old brother, we are looking for Ren Yuren, can you help us with a word?" Mu Feng stepped forward and said with respect to this disciple. "Look for a young master, who are you?" The disciple asked, frowning. "We are friends of Ren Yugong" Mu Feng said. "friend" This disciple looked at Mu Feng and watched his robe wearing a sarcasm. "How is Ren Gongzi''s identity, how can you have such a friend? If you want to join me, you must rely on strength. Have you seen it? They are all practitioners who want to join my family, but no one can join me in a relationship." This disciple regarded Mu Feng as a speculator who wanted to go. Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, Mu mad face angry, want to get angry, but immediately pulled by Mu Feng. Mu Feng said: "How can I see Ren Yuzi?" "I saw it, like them, through the assessment, I can join my family. As for whether I can see Ren Shaoye, it depends on whether you have this luck in the future." This disciple said faintly. "Understood, thank you" Mu Feng clenched his fist and then reported his name and followed others into the house. After the three entered the family, they were followed by other practitioners who wanted to join the family and were brought to an open space by the disciples. Mu Feng looked at other practitioners. There were a total of 18 practitioners who wanted to join the family. These 18 people, without exception, were practitioners of the realm of Yuan Dan. I saw a disciple who came to a stone pillar and placed a stone in the stone pillar. The stone pillar emits a golden light. Rumble! There was a roar of sound in front of the venue, and the site was opened two points, revealing a huge underground Colosseum with a black iron fence. "Roar" There was a sound of beasts coming from below, and only a few dozen beasts were detained in the underground Colosseum, roaring, and looked fiercely at the practitioners above. The fierceness of these fierce beasts is all fierce beasts in Yuandan, but it is obviously unscrupulous beasts to see their fierceness. "There are forty yuan beasts and beasts underneath. They are the most powerful in the Yuan Dan, so long as you can stay safe for half an hour below, even if you pass the assessment, you can join me." A disciple said to Mu Feng and other 18 people. "Excuse me, if there is a risk of life and death, will the family be able to save?" A practitioner looked at the cage below and couldn''t help but ask. "Life and death are life, if you kill the beast, I will not be able to save my family, and I will not accept waste." This disciple said indifferently. Everyone heard that many people showed their hesitation, and looked at the many beasts underneath. It was not so easy to survive in so many fierce beasts for half an hour. Chapter 491： :Please enter the 瓮 &ldqu; fight, as long as you can join any home &rdqu; A burly big man looked at him and stood up and expressed his willingness to participate in the assessment. Joining a big family will not only have the opportunity to learn better meta-techniques, better exercises, but also opportunities to get better resources, at least, with a direction to climb upwards. Others hesitated after a while and also stood up and expressed their willingness to participate in the assessment. Mu Feng is naturally not afraid. The black iron skylight of the underground Colosseum was opened, and everyone jumped into the underground Colosseum, and the black iron skylight was closed again. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; As soon as a few people entered the underground Colosseum, many fierce beasts bound by the thick chains in the beasts made a burst of roar, deafening, and looked fiercely to the crowd. A roar, a hungry for a long time, I dont know how long the Yuan Dans blood tiger dragged the chain and rushed to the crowd. The fierceness was rolling, Yuanli roared, and a **** wind between the **** mouth and the mouth opened. This **** tiger moves, other beasts, wind wolves, flame tigers burning flames all rushed to the crowd, the momentum is stunned, everyone scared face white, have scattered to avoid the cull of these fierce beasts. Most of these fierce beasts are only one or two of the realm of Yuandan. If you are careful, you can still hold on for half an hour. And over the family, a young man came under the guise of two guards, and other disciples showed a respectful color. This person is dressed in black and looks handsome, but the slightest eyes give people a sense of gloom. &ldqu; How, how many people joined today? &rdqu; The young man stood above the Colosseum and looked at the scene below. That disciple flew, respectfully said: &ldqu; Fei Shaoye, recruited today, there are 18 Yuan Danjing practitioners joined the family & rdqu; &ldqu; eighteen &rdqu; Ren Fei heard the brows slightly wrinkled, slightly squinting eyes, revealing a trace of Sen cold light, said: &ldqu; to refine the blood of tigers and tigers, this point can be some people are not enough rdqu; In the Colosseum below, the group of animals roared and killed the 18 cultivators, and various forces attacked them in the Colosseum. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; A burly big man holding a huge sword, between the opening and closing of the sword, has an endless sense of sharpness, with a sharp knife. The golden knives flashed, and the wind blade spit from the wind wolf was shattered. The big man was divided by a knife, and the three knives smashed the wind wolf. The power was amazing. This great man also has the cultivation of the small heaven in the Yuan Dan, the knife is not weak, and he also understands the true meaning of the knife. &ldqu;&rdqu; On the other side, a tragic sound, a man was besieged by three beasts, bitten in one arm, and the other two giant leopards were killed and the man was killed. The heart of this person was actually wrapped up by a squadron, and was absorbed into the treasure of a bottle-like storage in the hands of the guards on the side of the battle. The beasts madly smothered everyone in the Colosseum. Everyone relied on the body and kept dodging attacks. The only ones who couldnt hide were the scalp-to-touch, and the practitioners killed by the beasts, without exception, were The escorts next to Ren Fei collected and did not know what to do. &ldqu; dawn! &rdqu;.. Mu Feng burst into a drink, and a shot was turned into a thunder. The gun was blessed with the power of the five elephants. The true meaning and strength of force were perfectly integrated into the gun. And this blood tiger''s big palm shot, this gun directly put this blood tiger big palm hole, the gun penetrated the blood tiger head and directly killed the spot. A gust of wind came from behind, another wind wolf smothered, Mu Feng stepped forward to escape, the wind wolf just fluttered, Mu Feng another fist slammed out, violent flame fists smashed to This wind wolf, directly blasted this wind wolf, blood splashing. The inner wolf of the wind wolf and the heart containing the blood are also collected by Mu Feng, which can be cultivated for Xiao Tian Ling Yun, or he can refine the blood Dan. &ldqu; Feng brother, things seem to be wrong [rdrd; Bai Ziyue slashed a fierce beast and leaned against Mu Feng and said. &ldqu; This is not like an assessment at all, but more like to want our life & rdqu; Bai Zi Yue cold channel. &ldqu; I also saw it, there is a guy who has been collecting the heart of the dead, he does not practice the Shura, how to use the heart of the dead &rdqu; Mu mad also whispered. Mu Fengs nephew looked up, and the guard who collected the heart next to Ren Feis body frowned. &ldqu; Perhaps, today is not a test at all, to kill the beasts, and the skylights open, we flee directly here &rdqu; Mu Feng whispered, and he felt that something was wrong. The two nodded and killed other beasts. &ldqu; ľ&rdqu; Mu Feng whispered, a palm of the hand caught, the thunder surged into the void, five white thunders killed to a fierce beast, directly smashed into slag. Gradually, time passed a little, and half an hour soon arrived. Among the Colosseum, there are no more than 20 beasts dead, and the practitioners have also died eight, and the blood flows into the river. &ldqu; Adult, half an hour has arrived, can I pass the assessment? &rdqu; Asked the burly man with a knife. Ren Fei heard a smile, said: "You don''t have to worry, if you can kill all these beasts, I will be more generous after joining my home, so you are waiting for half an hour." &ldqu;What! &rdqu; The remaining ten people heard the words sinking. Many people have exhausted the battle after half an hour. Although the beasts are only over ten heads, they are staying for half an hour. I can''t guarantee that I can live to that time. &ldqu; Say it for half an hour, are you so arrogant? &rdqu; Mu Feng asked in a cold voice. &ldqu; Since I came to my house, this rule was set by my family. It used to be half an hour, and now it is replaced by half an hour. Ren Fei said indifferently. &ldqu; hateful, outrageous, what a big family disciple &rdqu; Mu mad also shouted directly. &ldqu; bold, how is Ren Feizi, is it that you can make irresponsible remarks? &rdqu; The guard at the side of Ren Fei shouted coldly. Mu Mu mad, but Mu Feng took Mu mad hand, staring at Ren Fei coldly, then slowly shook his head, low: &ldqu; small mad, first Mo impulsive, not half an hour, we accompany them &rdqu; Others have grievances in their hearts, but they dare not say anything. After all, they are now at home, and they are still locked in the underground Colosseum. Half of their lives are in the hands of others. &ldqu;&rdqu; The remaining more than a dozen beasts have rushed over, and some practitioners who want to consume light will show their despair. &ldqu; Everyone retreats behind me, if I am killed by mistake, I can blame me &rdqu; Mu Feng shouted coldly, and others were surprised and surprised to see Mu Feng. Chapter 492： : Killing a home &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; More than a dozen beasts roared and snarled, and the entire underground Colosseum was shaking slightly, such as the galloping horse. Mu Feng stood alone in front of everyone, in the body of the Thunder Yuan Dan, all Thunder Yuan Li pulled out all the way, roaring in the Yuanmai, through the body and acupoints poured out the body surface, Thunder Yuan in the body surface Pentium, build a condensed sword into a handle. .. Between the two interests, no less than three hundred Thunder swords gathered together, a sword swept the entire Colosseum, the teenager was surrounded by hundreds of swords, everyone was shocked to look at Mu Feng. &ldqu; Hundreds of swords return! &rdqu; Mu Feng lightly drank, his arms shook, hundreds of Thunder swords gathered into a long river of swords, smashed the air and screamed, and the impact killed more than a dozen beasts. Hey! A fierce beast was bombarded with countless Thunder swords, and the direct explosion became a blood fog. The huge beast was strangled by a hundred swords and smashed into slag. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Another fierce beast was miserable and was blasted by the violent sword. Hundreds of swords hit the Colosseum, everyone shocked to see this scene, including the disciples on the top, and his Ren Fei also revealed a shocking color. boom! The last beast was bombarded by a hundred swords, and more than a dozen beasts were killed. The Thunder Sword, at this time, is broken up in order to dissipate. Mu Feng''s face was slightly pale, and his mouth was long and spit out a sigh of gas, while everyone else was shocked to look at Mu Feng. &ldqu; Hey, one person and one shot to kill more than ten Yuan Dan beast! &rdqu; &ldqu; this guy, so terrible strength! &rdqu; After the shock, it was another joy. This time, all the beasts were killed. The assessment should be considered over. &ldqu;How, the young master of the family, this assessment we have calculated it &rdqu; Bai Zi eagerly looked at Ren Feis cold and indifferent road. Ren Fei also regained his astonished gaze, and looked at Mu Feng with a deep look. There was a fine flow in the scorpion. I didnt know what I was thinking. I heard the question of Bai Ziyues sneer: [ldld; time is not over, the assessment is not passed, come Man, put the & out &rdqu; Ren Feis voice fell, and a disciple of his family quickly went to control the stone pillars. He saw the underground colosseum. On one wall, two separate doors were opened, and a huge monster was drilled from the gate. Hey! I saw a cockroach that was more than 20 meters long, and the black scales of the whole body climbed out of the gate. Moris cold eyes stared at the crowd, and a strong atmosphere filled the atmosphere. &ldqu; Yuan Dan six fierce beasts Yan Yan! &rdqu; A practitioner screamed in horror, and his face was desperate. &ldqu; bastard, this is not an assessment at all, you want to kill us! &rdqu; The burly man with a knife couldnt help it at the moment, looking at Ren Feis roar. The assessment of that family will force people to die on the road. Mu Feng Shuguang was cold and looking at Ren Fei. Although he did not know what the other party was doing, he obviously wanted to kill them. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; Xiuyan roared and screamed, and a yellow scorpion force was spit out in his mouth, and he was divided into dozens of earthy yellow arrows and shot to the crowd. Everyone fled and fled, and some people evaded and fled, and they were directly killed by the arrows. &ldqu; Shura blood, wake up! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, the blood in the body was bleeding and sputum, and the blood of Shura poured into the whole body and turned into a war. Shura blood knives emerged in the hands, Mu Feng''s body shape flashed, impacted this , a knife smashed out, an amazing **** knife Hey! Amazing knives, directly killing this scorpion rock, killing the six beasts of Yuandan with one knife. &ldqu; everyone kills me! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, and the knife slammed to the top of the black iron skylight. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; These people also know that when they are staying, they are dead roads, and they also issued a violent bombardment and bombarded them to the sky. Hey! The black iron skylight was directly impacted by the combined efforts of the people, and everyone directly rose to the sky. &ldqu; I am here, I want to escape! &rdqu; Ren Fei smiled, and the surrounding streams flowed through the air. A total of more than a dozen disciples gathered around the group of practitioners. These more than ten disciples are also masters of Yuan Dan. &ldqu; Ren Fei Gongzi, what do you want to do? &rdqu; Asked the practitioner to anger. &ldqu; This group of people did not follow the rules, killing the beasts fed by the family, come, all give me the ground killing &rdqu; Ren Fei sneered. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; All of the more than ten disciples have been killed by nine such as Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is extremely angry. &ldqu; This is to see a friend, who knows that you have suffered such treatment in your home, and in this case, I also regret that I am not merciless. Mu Feng, who was a body of Shura, smashed out, and a **** knife smashed out. The body rushed directly to Ren Fei. The thief first smashed the king and first controlled Ren Fei. Everything was easy. &ldqu; Come, block him! &rdqu; Ren Fei Daxie, all other disciples flew in front of him. &ldqu; roll away! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, and a thunderous godprint in the palm of his hand condensed out, four kinds of glory lingering, one printing into a disc-sized bombing to the blocked disciples. Rumble! The violent Thunder''s power explosion swept through and there was a tragic sound. Four people were bombarded by the Thunder and severely injured and fell to the bottom. Mu Feng was like a broken bamboo. He flew directly to Ren Fei. Ren Feis face changed. He saw Mu Fengs strength in killing Yuan Dans six vicious beasts. He believed that Yuan Dans four-self is not an opponent. Ren Fei broke out with a fist, and three dragons rushed to Mu Feng. This force was actually a combination of the power of the body and the power of the Yuan Yuan. This Ren Fei is also a body monk, third-order. The next product, the strength of a punch with the explosive power of the warfare is no less than four images. However, Ren Jia, this is the most famous for physical repair. Mu Feng also slammed out with a punch. After the incarnation of Shura, Mu Feng couldn''t beat the power of the six elephants. The violent temperament directly impacted the broken opponent''s boxing power, and the dragon''s fist was smashed. The violent violence impacted Ren Fei, Ren Fei. Hematemesis and retreat. Mu Fengs body was violently smothered, and he stepped on his feet and stepped on Ren Feis chest. He stepped on Ren Fei and dropped the void and fell to the ground. &ldqu; fly less! &rdqu; Others saw this scene change, and wanted to rush to save the flight, but Mu Feng took the neck of Ren Fei, looking coldly at other people: &ldqu; who dares to go one step further, I immediately killed him! &rdqu; &ldqu; kid, let me go &rdqu; Ren Fei screamed in horror and his face turned red. &ldqu; Shut up! &rdqu; Mu Feng heard that the backhand was a slap, and hit the face of Ren Fei. The two molars in Ren Feikou were fanned off by Mu Feng. &ldqu; Let us leave, otherwise, immediately kill him &rdqu; Mu Feng looked at the other Mujia disciples. The people hesitated for a while. They were all some side disciples. They had no position in the family. Ren Fei was different. He was a disciple. His elders were elders of the Yuanzong. The status of rights was much higher than them. Under the hesitation, everyone still let the road open. Chapter 493： : Overbearing Ren Yu &ldqu; Come to my home, do you want to go? &rdqu; At this time a voice of indifference came and the two figures came empty. A man and a woman come together, the man is in white, his face is ordinary, but a pair of swords are very handsome. The other person was wearing a black dress and a beautiful face, coming hand in hand with the man. &ldqu; is the young master Xue Gui and Miss Ren Ting & rdqu; Someone in the disciples was pleasantly surprised. &ldqu; sister, brother-in-law, save me &rdqu; When Ren Fei saw the two men, it was like seeing a savior, showing the ecstasy. This young man, Xue Gui, said that he could not, but he is not a disciple himself. He is a disciple who joins his family. However, his cultivation talent is amazing. This year he has reached the Eighth of Yuandan, and his age is not more than 30. He is listed in the Qianlong list. on. .. The woman named Ren Ting, and Xue Gui are a pair of lovers. After the two men flew, they fell on the opposite side of Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng coldly. &ldqu; kid, let my brother let go &rdqu; Ren Tingjiao said. &ldqu; let him go, I will give you a decent death method &rdqu; Xue Gui is more overbearing and said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, and ridiculed: "I am a good family. Isn''t the so-called big family a face? Everyone kindly comes to rely on you to be a family. You don''t know why you want to die. Is the so-called big family all this face? Overbearing, not taking ordinary monks as a person to watch &rdqu; Mu Fengs remarks said that in the hearts of other practitioners who want to rely on their families, they have to rely on their own family. Isnt they just looking for a dependency? But this family does not give them a way to live. &ldqu; Today I also read through, said that Ren Jia is a Renyi family, but now in my opinion, what is the difference between the family behind the family, what is the difference between other families & rdqu; The big man who raised the knife also laughed at himself. &ldqu; Shoukou, how can I still not comment on your family, let go of Ren Fei, or you all have to die today! Xue Gui said with a gloomy face. &ldqu; live? &rdqu; Mu Feng heard a cruel smile on his mouth, single palm into a claw, grabbed one of Ren Fei''s arms and forced to tear. Hey! &ldqu;&rdqu; Ren Fei was terrible, and the whole arm was directly torn by Mu Feng. The blood was mad and the pain was distorted. &ldqu; brother! &rdqu; &ldqu; Ren Fei! &rdqu; Ren Jiao and Xue Gui changed their face and screamed out. Xue Guis body radiated majestic energy. Step by step, the rolling momentum pushed to Mu Feng, and his body shot and directly killed Mu Feng. &ldqu; I will break his arm again in one step! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared and grabbed Ren Feis other arm and roared. &ldqu; brother-in-law! &rdqu; Ren Fei also screamed in horror, Xue Gui''s body shape, stopped in the void, looked at Mu Feng coldly, looked pale, said: "You don''t let him go today, I want to leave home and rdqu; &ldqu; Oh, yes, Xue Gui, when do I have a family, is it your turn to be a person with a different surname? &rdqu; At this time, there was a cold and sardonic sound, and a figure came through the air. Comes in a black suit, burly, faceful, age of twenty. It is Renjia Renyu! &ldqu;&rdqu; Xue Gui and Ren Ting were somewhat gloomy at the sight of the people, and there was no goodwill. In the same family, the same is the same pulse system, Ren Yu that pulse, and Ren Ting this pulse will not deal with. Ren Yufei came and flew directly to Mu Feng, and came to the front and smiled: "The brother, you finally came to me, I used to think that it is hard to see you again." Mu Feng saw Ren Yu smile in his eyes and revealed sincerity, not hypocritical color, but also put down the mustard, smiled: &ldqu; to see you is not easy, almost used by this guy to feed the beasts & rdqu; Ren Yuwen smiled slightly, looking at the broken arm of Ren Fei, cold drink: &ldqu; Ren Fei, you are a big courage, my guests you dare to move! &rdqu; Ren Fei heard that his face was gloomy and he did not speak, and other disciples were surprised. Master Ren Yu actually knew this boy! &ldqu; Ren Yu, this guy bully me as a disciple, do you want to help you outsiders? &rdqu; Ren Ting cold asked. &ldqu; Oh, help outsiders, huh, huh, is he not an outsider? &rdqu; Ren Yu screamed, finger Xue Gui sneered Ren Ting, Ren Fei, what do you do, dont think that I dont know, some things, if I am known by my grandfather, his temper, I am afraid that I cant let Ren Feis smearing my family. Ren Ting and Xue Gui are all ugly. Ren Yus sudden rise in the past two years has shown a good cultivation talent, and his grandfather is one of the most powerful people in his family. He is a favorite of the elders, and he is also at the forefront. , arrogant and overbearing, few people dare to provoke. &ldqu; What happened today because of the conflict? I have already guessed a rough, who dares to move him? He is my brother, Ren Fei deceives him, is to bully me Ren Yu, if you want to make trouble, I Ren Yu can play with you &rdqu; Ren Yu sneered with his eyes, and the state of arrogance did not hide. The two did not speak, and Ren Yu looked to Ren Fei, cold voice: &ldqu; today is a lesson to you, if you dare to avenge my friend, I have the ability to let you stay at home! Ren Fei''s face turned red, and I don''t know whether it is pain or humiliation. I don''t dare to refute anything. &ldqu; Brother, give me a face, let him go &rdqu; Ren Yu said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded and waved his hand to throw Ren Fei into the distance. &ldqu; Right, they are also my brothers, I originally brought them to come to see you, who knows this kind of thing &rdqu; Mu Feng said to the two men. &ldqu; Hey, let you see a joke, the specific situation, we will leave here and say, go back to my residence, please drink, as for you, I am willing to join my family, I welcome the family. After Ren Yu finished speaking to the crowd, he left with Mu Feng alone, and several other practitioners who wanted to rely on the family also joined the family. &ldqu; Ren Yu, how long have you been mad? &rdqu; Xue Gui looked at Ren Yus eyes, and the fierce light flashed, revealing the color of cold and sorrowful poison, and even a hint of killing. The family is too big, and a few people flew for a moment before they arrived at Renyus place. It was a quiet and elegant ancient villa. Ren Yu invited the three to sit down, went to the wine, the servant served the wine, and the four sat around. The four had a total of a glass of wine before they started a long talk. &ldqu; Right brother, when did you come from, I remember you said that you are a North Yuan domain? &rdqu; Ren Yu asked. &ldqu; North Yuan domain is too small, young always have to go out is not &rdqu; Mu Feng smiled. &ldqu; Well, yes, your genius is really not suitable for the North Yuan domain. How are you interested in joining me? Join me. If you are there, you will never be ill-treated. ; Ren Yuxiao asked. Mu Feng and others heard a slight hesitation. For Ren Jia, apart from Ren Yu, other people, Mu Feng, really didnt like it. Chapter 494： : Planning the road "Right brother, why is Ren Fei like to treat foreign trainers who come to work?" Mu Feng did not answer, but instead doubted the question. Ren Yuwens words revealed a dilemma. Then he sighed and said: Its not a glorious thing to say, I hope that Mu brother knows that afterwards, it will have too much influence on the reputation of my family. "I am the most famous in the family, and in the family, there is a Dan Fang, the name is blood and tiger, and this Dan refines the essence of blood and refines the medicine. After taking it, it can quickly improve itself in a short time. The repair of the flesh is ".. "I have always had the habit of raising a beast and taking blood, and using the blood of the practitioners to refine the blood and tigers, and the effect is better, but this method is too hurtful, I am The family has always forbidden the use of human blood, alchemy, but not to punish some daring people, taking advantage of some background in the family." "Today''s recruitment of foreign disciples, I am afraid that Ren Fei is trying to kill you with fierce beasts, collecting your blood refining and blood, tigers and tigers. I know that Ren Fei has done this kind of activity. Today it is his turn to supervise the recruitment of surnames. Disciple, I dont worry about it, Im afraid that he will murder others. I didnt expect to meet a brother. At that time, I knew that he was afraid to use the blood of the people to refine the mind of the blood. Ren Yu explained that Mu Fengs words were relieved, and he felt a bit sad in his heart. This is the cultivation world, the cruelty is the most vivid, people step on people, people press people, saying that it is not too much to eat people, all for their own interests, the world is indispensable. "This Dan Fang is really harmful." Mu mad can not help but said. Mu Feng heard a bit embarrassed. Speaking of it, the magical place of the ancient Shura Sutra is also its most terrible place. Mu Feng himself went to today, isnt the bones of countless people only have todays achievements? "Stupid" Bai Zi leaped a mad mad look, and Mu mad was only able to return to God. Some of his sorrows, his physical cultivation has become tough today, and it is not the use of blood-staining and refining to absorb and refine many people''s blood and blood. The achievement? "Dongfa, Danfang has no distinction between right and wrong. The key is to look at the people who use them, and the talents are good and evil." Mu Feng said that although he refines the blood of many people, but he has never killed a good person, and died in his hands, no one is looking for a dead end to his head, no wonder Mu Feng heart. He is not a hypocritical person. To kill him, the killing Mu Feng is never soft, and kindness can''t survive in this world. "My brothers love to listen to this. If Dan uses it well, there will be no evil. I have been practicing Yu, and I have not killed the innocent people to take blood." Ren Yu smiled and then asked: "Brother, how are you considering, are you willing to join me?" Mu Feng was slightly addicted and apologized. He said: "I am sorry for my brother, our three brothers are free to use it. For the time being, they have no plans to join the party or the family." Ren Yuwens words are not unexpected. He just asks casually. He just thinks that Mu Feng and his temper are hoping to have more opportunities to discuss martial arts together. "I don''t interfere if my brother has his own ideas, but if you want to join a party, I will always welcome you, come and drink." Ren Yu sighed slightly, then toasted, and the four men toasted together. "Right, Ren Xiong, how many big forces are there in this Muzhou city?" Mu Feng asked after dropping the glass. "This is much more. There are many first-class forces in Muzhou, and 80% of the city in Muzhou. I am a family, Oriental, Mu Yunzong, Jiang Jia, Bing Xin Gu, Yao Wang Dian, Tian Ling Zong, etc. These are all famous. The first-class big forces, there are martial arts kings sitting in the town, Linghai Yuanzong many, Yuan Danjing monks are countless" Ren Yu said, Mu Feng heard the words dumb, no wonder the North Yuan domain, just a remote corner of the pastoral. "Mu brother, you just came, not very familiar with Muzhou City, so much time staying here for me, I will bring you to know about Muzhou City." Ren Yu smiled. "Well, that''s the only way, then our three brothers may have to interrupt their brothers for a while." Mu Feng nodded and then smiled. "Thank you, Mu brother saved my life, it''s just a little thing." Ren Yu laughed and said, people are also very hospitable. "Right, Mu brother, I remember you are well versed in the pattern master?" Ren Yu suddenly asked. "Yes, what happened?" Mu Feng revealed a trace of doubts and asked. "After a period of time, it is the day when the Master of the Young Masters holds the Daes in the Young Masters. If you win the championship in the big ratio, you will have a generous reward, and you will become a talented person. If Mu is interested, you can try it." Ren Yu said. "The young sergeant is bigger than the brother, is this brother, is there a branch in the Muzhou City?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "This is nature. The Warrior Temple is spread all over the Zhouwu Dynasty. It is the biggest circle of influence of the Taoist divisions. To put it bluntly, the status of the Warrior Temple is detached, and the major forces are not dare to provoke." Ren Yuli said of course, Mu Feng heard the flash of light, and there was some interest in his heart. The people talked a lot, and Ren Yu arranged for the Mugui three to arrange their residence in the vacant courtyard around them. Mu Feng temporarily lived in the house. At night, Mu Feng was lying on the bed, Lingyun stood on the beam of the house, and Xiaotian became a little white fat man, holding Mu Feng thighs, was screaming and sleeping, really no heart. "Moon, finally came to the Zhou Wu Dynasty, you said, what should I do next?" Mu Feng asked. "Nature is trying to do everything to strengthen yourself. You have learned a lot. I am there. You don''t need any other famous teachers to teach. But you are still too weak and lacking resources. I can''t help you. You can only be yourself. Try to fight for it" The sound of the moon echoed in Mu Fengs mind. "Well, I understand that just a little madness and a leaping follow me, I can''t let you show him two people, so as not to bring you danger, I have to choose a good place for them, follow me. I am really afraid that I will delay them." Mu Feng frowned. "You still care about yourself first. My safety is not to worry about you. Mu mad has already embarked on the road of physical training. You can let him practice at home. I see a lot of monks in this family. There are also combat techniques. As for Bai Ziyue, this kids comprehension to Kendo is not weak at all. You can find a Jian Zong Jing special sword repair, plus his talent for the spirit of the spirit, once exposed, in any one of the forces will become a hot genius." The month of the month slowly came, and the thoughts of Mu Feng between the three words and two words came to the aura. ~： Announcement: 21 years old How to say it, twenty-one years old, todays October birthday, it is really impossible to squeeze time code words, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, three hundred and sixty-four days, including the Chinese New Year codeword, please allow today Let me give myself a day off. I started writing at the age of 19, and I just turned 21 and two years ago. Thanks to my brothers and sisters, some brothers are really accompanying October for two years. No matter whether it is written or written in October, thank you. They have been companionship for two years, more than 600 days, and no one day breaks. This will continue in October until the day is not written. During the time of the year, it was too busy. I didnt go to relatives and friends to invite to drink. Some things really couldnt be avoided. Just talking about my girlfriend, I cant concentrate on it. This time is estimated to be my biggest headache. Others are playing in the New Year, and I am still hanging a stalk. Frankly speaking, Shura entered the new map. I have some cards. I am thinking about how to write a new passion. It is also a very slow headache. After waiting for the New Years Day, it will be completely renewed in October. Please rest assured. . For the old brother who accompanied me for a year or two, I really don''t know what kind of thank you words, and thank you all the way for expressing your gratitude. For the new brother who knows October in the pit, he can only say in October, accompany me to go down, I can''t guarantee that you will like my work, I don''t like how to be like someone else, how do you write? Let you not be disappointed, I only dare to say that if I write a book, even if it is a bad book, I will also ruin the normal ending and give everyone an account. Thanks to the brothers and sisters who have given the economic support to Shura all the way. Without you, you may not be able to support the present in October. Thank you. I wish all the brothers and sisters a happy new year, happy family, drink less alcohol, drink alcohol, and finally wish you a happy 21st birthday. Chapter 502： : Continued yesterday Mu Feng came out of the box, Mu mad and others greeted him and asked: & ldqu; Feng brother, what are they looking for you? &rdqu; Ren Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and said: "It''s a family of Zhou Jia, brother, must be the meaning of Zhou Jia to you?" &rdqu; With Mu Feng''s fighting talent on the battlefield, it is normal for the big forces to recruit Mu Feng. &ldqu; It seems that I am not a brother, I am looking for me, it is indeed Zhou Kangs Zhou Kang wants to recruit me &rdqu; Mu Feng nodded and did not hide. &ldqu; Oh, Zhou Kang, Zhou Jia Erzi, claiming to be His Royal Highness, is a prince center machine of Zhou family, the talent is the superior prince & rdqu; Ren Yuwen was slightly surprised, then asked: &ldqu; that brother can promise? &rdqu; &ldqu; No, I havent thought about what forces to join. Mu Feng shook his head, Ren Yu heard the words slightly hi, said: &ldqu; did not agree, just to the strength of the brothers, if you can enter the Yum! list, then it is really a blockbuster time, then there will be many forces to you If you cast an olive branch, the conditions will be more generous, and now you are not in a hurry to agree. Mu Feng nodded. &ldqu; Right, brother, if you really want to join a party, you can consider considering my family, I am, you are talented, your treatment at home is definitely not bad, I can even recommend you to grandfather, too Grandpa will not accept you as a disciple. Ren Yu smiled, Mu Feng was dumb. &ldqu; Haha, well, don''t force you, no matter what forces you join in the future, we are all brothers &rdqu; Ren Yu hooked Mu Feng''s shoulder and laughed. Mu Feng took the Jingwu order to the account and took 90 pieces of Lingshi, and then the group left the Jingwu battlefield. In a blink of an eye, the next day came, and the Jingwu Towers battlefield on this day was full of excitement and overcrowding. It was still a lot more lively than yesterday. Just because a new warrior named Shura yesterday, with the four-fold cultivation of Yuan Danjing, suddenly killed the realm of ninety-game winning streak, the more two-level battle, defeated the six masters of Yuandan. Today, there may be a hundred war kings under the weight of the Seventh Dan of the Jingwu battlefield. There are more than 20 winners on the list of the hundred war kings on the top of the Seventh Yuan of Yuan Dan, but none of the hundred war kings under the weight of Yuan Dan. The emergence of Shura may create a miracle. At the same time, there are many big forces in the Jingwu battlefield today. They are responsible for recruiting talents. Some of the guides of genius are only looking at the style of Shura, and whether they are qualified to let them throw olive branches. &ldqu; Haha, Jiang brother, I did not expect you to come, it seems that your Jiang home news is very well ah &rdqu; Over the Jingwu Building, a stream of light kept flying, a middle-aged black man smiled at the Jiang family''s deacon. &ldqu; The Eastern Brothers are not slow, how, usually it is not easy to see you come to this Jingwu Building ah &rdqu; The Jiang family deacon stood volley and smiled. &ldqu; Hey, I have nothing to do today, come check out &rdqu; The Eastern Deacon is faint. &ldqu; Oh, since its free to have a look at it, how can there be a good news in front of you, and you and I have to turn around, all for the Yuan Dans four-strong warrior called Shura. &ldqu; The genius who can fight two levels, I really want to see knowledge & rdqu; The two men also entered the Jingwu Building, because yesterday''s winning streak of 90, the name of Shura, suddenly attracted the attention of many major forces. In the Jingwu battlefield, there are many people, and many people are shouting the name of Shura. Ladies and gentlemen, today we may witness the birth of a miracle. Can Shura continue to be brilliant yesterday, killing a hundred battles, creating a miracle under the Seventh Heaven of Yuan Dan, or stopping before the battle, today let Let''s witness together, let us have a repair! &rdqu; The person who presided over was also excited to say it. &ldqu; Shura! Shura, Shura! &rdqu; More than 100,000 people shouted together and shook the entire Jingwu Building. I saw a figure dressed in black, with a white-haired face with a **** skull mask coming out of the waiting channel under the eyes of the public, and came to the battlefield. &ldqu; Today''s first Shura challenger, madman & rdqu; The host said. A burly figure, up to two meters long, with a big waist and a round waist, a lion mouth and a nose, and a man with a mask of a gorilla on the battle platform, a wild gas swept through. The madman, the Yuandan six-repair, and also a physical monk, the third-order lower-class warfare, fifty-win record, has defeated a Yuandan seven-heavy ordinary challenger. &ldqu; kid, confessed to himself to jump off the stage, or a while, I was squeezed into a patties, there is no chance! The madman shook his fist with a huge fist. Mu Feng looks indifferent, quietly looking at the madman, directly ignoring the other''s contempt. Hey! The madman stepped on his foot and slammed, his body screaming like a cannonball, and his fist violently murdered to Mu Feng. This fist bursts into the golden mans, the air screams, the powerful bombardment of Yuanli and the strength of the physical strength merge and murder to Mu Feng. The power of this boxing fusion is no longer the power of the seven elephants. It is no wonder that this madman has challenged the strength of the Yuandan seven-study. &ldqu; Come well! &rdqu; In the front of Mu Fengs nephew, he slammed, slammed, and stepped on the foot. The same punch slammed out, the power of Thunder, the power of the flesh combined with this fist, the true meaning of power, the true meaning of the true meaning of Thunder In the middle of the boxing, the Thunder roared. .. Hey! ! The two fists collided like a meteor, and the two powerful explosive forces together caused a thunderous thunder. Hey! Mu Feng and the madman retreated at the same time, and the madman was shocked to look at Mu Feng. The opponents power was not weaker than him! However, the person with the sharp eye will find that there is a crack in the steel rock under the foot of Mu Feng. The power of the madmans punch has been unloaded by Mu Feng, and the madman is hard to resist the power of Mu Feng. &ldqu; Come again! &rdqu; The madman roared and slammed again. Mu Fengs palm broke out with powerful Thunders power. The Thousand Thunder Gods condensed and bombarded the madman, and the confrontation continued. The roar is endless, and the two are like two beasts who are constantly touching each other. Suddenly, Mu Fengs two shots smashed into the eyes of the madman, and the madmans consciousness sank. He only felt that his head was suddenly stunned, but he instantly returned to God, but at this time, Mu Fengs figure was already violent. Killed, a fist anger in the madness of the chest, strength, thunder, the true meaning of a group of outbreaks. Hey! The madman rushed out of his blood, and his strong body was plunged by Mu Feng for dozens of meters, and he flew down the battlefield. The whole audience boiled again, and many of the big forces led the way to shine in the scorpion. This Shura was actually a body monk! Moreover, the physical strength has reached the peak of the third-order product, comparable to the five-year practitioners of Yuandan. &ldqu; this person, I have to set a home &rdqu; &ldqu; This talent is absolutely unique, when it is received! &rdqu; &ldqu; Yuan Dan four can combine the power of Thunder and the true meaning to such a point, this person I am purple Lei Zong! &rdqu; Chapter 503： : not for use Mu Feng defeated the madman, and the whole audience boiled again. Many big forces recruited the departments and cast a fiery gaze on Mu Feng. In the last ten games, there is no superficial record of the ten wins. It needs to be played one game at a time. The twenty-second victory! Ninety-three wins! Ninety-four wins! Ninety-six wins! After more than half an hour, Mu Feng scored ninety-nine wins! &ldqu; Shura, Shura! &rdqu; The audience cheered, Mu Feng has already won ninety-nine wins, as long as there is a final battle, he beat the opponent, you can achieve a hundred-game winning streak! In this game, Mu Feng actually asked to take the initiative to rest for an hour. At this time of his rest, other warriors also set foot on the stage and began their own challenges. However, their battles made the audience feel uninterested and looked forward to the final battle of Shura. Among the secret rooms in the waiting passage, Mu Feng did not rest, but a fist punched and smashed out, and the boxing trembled. Power is released into the air and constantly condensed. &ldqu; The true meaning of force, pay attention to the domineering of the tenth meeting, but the force also has his gentleness, the overbearing power of the broken mountain is the force, and the light is like dripping water, the same force, the dripping water is light, the stone may be worn, the essence lies in penetrating , focus, your strength, if you can drop into the water, focus not to spread, superimposed burst, the power of that image can also exert a multiplicity of explosive power & rdqu; Hao Yue explained in the mind of Mu Feng. &ldqu; dripping water through the stone, focus is not scattered, superimposed burst &rdqu; Mu Feng waved his fist, and in his mind, when he tasted the moon, he kept on honing his punch. He feels that the true meaning of his own power is about to break through, and that he has achieved the true meaning of power, and he has a chance. Hey! At this time, Shimen was beaten and rang, and Mu Feng stopped practicing boxing. He opened Shimen, and there was a beautiful woman outside the door. This woman Mu Feng knows that she is one of Zhou Kangs two maids. &ldqu; son, my family has a please &rdqu; The woman said quite politely. &ldqu; I know, please introduce the fairy &rdqu; Mu Feng nodded and left with the woman. Not long after, the two came to Zhou Kang''s private room, Zhou Kang got up and laughed: &ldqu; Shura brothers came, please sit &rdqu; &ldqu; His Royal Highness &rdqu; Mu Feng returned to the ceremony and then sat down. &ldqu; Zhou is here to congratulate the Shura brothers in advance, will win a hundred consecutive victories, last night to consider, I do not know how the Shura brothers today considered, if the brothers can join my Zhou family, put in my knees, I am willing to fully support the Shura brothers practice & rdqu ; Zhou Kangxiao asked, Mu Feng''s talent, really let him give birth to the meaning of cherish. Thank you, Your Highness, but Im used to it. Mu Feng said with a fist. Zhou Kangwen said that the cold color of the scorpion flashed past, and couldn''t help but chill the voice: &ldqu; Kid, my family has twice solicited you like this, cherish your talent, you don''t know how to lift &rdqu; Mu Feng brows a pick, the heart is not happy, and Zhou Kang smiled: &ldqu; no harm, even if the Shura brothers do not join my week, we can still be friends, come, this wine will be when I congratulate the Shura brothers in advance Battle Lianjie &rdqu; Zhou Kang poured a glass of wine and smiled in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng also did not want to offend Zhou Kang for no reason, picked up the glass of wine, and the other party to drink down, thanked, and then left the box. After Mu Feng left the box, Zhou Kangs light became cold. &ldqu; Arranged? &rdqu; &ldqu; Arranged, this battle, the shot will be my brother''s indifference, double insurance, will definitely let this kid die in this battle &rdqu; Nodded. Zhou Kangwen said that he started the jug and brought the wine to the ground. He whispered to himself: "Its a pity, such a genius, since I cant use it for me, Im not willing to vote for it. &rdqu; When the Da Zhou royal family fell, and the first-class forces of Ren Jia, but can not be separated from the relationship The wine that was scattered on the ground gradually became a black smoke. When an hour arrives, Mu Feng once again embarked on a battlefield, and the sound of the screaming again started again. &ldqu; Ladies and gentlemen, the next one will be the one we are most looking forward to, and it is also the last battle of Shura. Its a name that stays in the top of the list, creates a miracle, or stops before the battle, its a pity, look at the next one. The first battle, and the next Shura challenger, the name of the desert, the Yuandan seven repairs, and he also has a proud record of 35 consecutive victories, let us shout out their names! &rdqu; The host is shouting. &ldqu; Shura, Shura! &rdqu;.. &ldqu; desert! &rdqu; The whole audience was boiling, and some people felt that something was wrong. That desert, isnt it the best brother who won the list on the list, and he will send him to play! Mu Feng set foot on the battlefield, and a young man wearing a white robe and a handsome face was on the battlefield. A pair of eyes looked at Mu Feng indifferently. At the same time, there was a strong killing in his eyes. Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He is very sensitive to murder. Why does this indifference want to kill him? &ldqu; Shura, your way, your life, today is here! The deserter pulled out his long knife in his waist and said indifferently. &ldqu;&rdqu; &ldqu; those who said this to me, they are all dead &rdqu; Mu Feng cold channel. &ldqu; That''s because you didn''t meet me. Indifferent voices, a burst of white light, a cold air sweeping, smashed to Mu Feng, a knife out, cold light, the surrounding space instantly cold, a lot of cold, a knife and ice knife to kill Mu Feng, Containing a frozen heart, the true meaning of the ice. The power of this knife is stronger than all the attacks that Mu Feng encountered before the battle. Mu Feng''s face was dignified, roaring, and the body smashed and roared in the body, rushing in the Yuan dynasty, and the physical strength of the body was also integrated into it. Mu Feng smashed out with a fist, violent fists roared, the sea of ??fire swept, and the collapse This ice is a knife. The ice and fire confronted each other, and the boxing bombardment exploded on the knives and the two energies swept. An anti-seismic force, the shock of Mu Feng even retreat, the body''s blood and blood, and the strength of the Yuandan seven heavy, the gap is still too big. &ldqu;ɱ&rdqu; He was cold and drunk, and his body smashed, and he smashed out, and the endless ice and ice rushed out. The empty road knife condensed, and the cold air filled the whistle and screamed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart was arrogant, and the power of eight thunders in the body rushed into the Yuanmai Shengyuan. The momentum exploded and rose to the sixth point of Yuandan. At the same time, the two palms condensed with the Daqian Lei Shen, and slammed them out. The ice skates collapsed, and the power of the violent thunder slammed into the desert. The face of the desert is slightly changed, and the momentum of this Mu Feng has improved so much in a flash. The knife broke the thunder, but the speed of the smear of the smear was amazing. After printing and printing, the smashing and smashing of the smear was carried out. The blood in the body was tumbling, and a blood spit out. He fell. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; Mu Feng burst into drink, and condensed a thunderprint to kill, this thunder, it is necessary to take the fate of the desert! Chapter 504： : One hundred battles &ldqu; good violent attack, Shura''s lightning, the power seems to be a lot stronger! &rdqu; &ldqu; Yes, Yuan Dans seven heavy deserts are being crushed, and this is how enchanting! &rdqu; Many people were shocked and said that they looked back at the violent attack of Mu Feng. &ldqu;ǧӡ&rdqu; Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and another seal broke open the defense of the desert, to kill the head of the other side. However, at this time, he suddenly changed his face, and a black gas suddenly boiled in the blood and poured into the body. Hey! Mu Fengs palm was broken and the black blood spit out, and the breath suddenly wilted. &ldqu; Is it poisonous? &rdqu; In the desert, I saw the ecstasy in this scene, and the punch broke out. The ice-blowing boxing bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng was hit by a fist, and his body flew to the battlefield, and his mouth was bloody. And this scene, let other people are a stunned, Shura, who was still in the upper hand, how could it fall to the bottom in a flash. &ldqu; What happened, how did the attack of Shura suddenly collapse? &rdqu; &ldqu; Look, the situation has to be reversed &rdqu; Everyone exclaimed, and Zhou Kang in the box showed a hint of cold smile. &ldqu; can not be used for me, will be killed for me &rdqu; Zhou Kang said indifferently. On the battlefield, the indifferent roads and cold ice skates kept smashing to Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s body cramps, and kept dodging, uncomfortable. &ldqu; What the **** is going on, how can I get poisoned? &rdqu; Mu Feng was dodging, and his heart was furious, recalling every detail. &ldqu; is that glass of wine! &rdqu; Suddenly, Mu Feng remembered the glass of wine that Zhou Kang had given him. If poisoned, the glass of wine is the most likely source of poison. But Zhou Kang, why should you poison yourself? Because I refused his recruitment? Mu Feng thought of it here, the heart was cold and cold, stepping on the fire lotus bursting back, avoiding this knife attack, looking coldly at Zhou Kangs box. Just right, I also saw Zhou Kangs indifference. &ldqu; Zhou Kang I and you have no complaints, just because I refused your recruitment, you will kill me &rdqu; Mu Feng roared in his heart, and he killed his heart. &ldqu; kid, go to die &rdqu; The violent attack of the desert is violent, and the knife can only avoid it. &ldqu; This poison melts into the blood, and nowadays, only the exposed Shura is in the body; Mu Fengs heart is in the dark, and at the same time, the power of a flood of blood is madly coming out of the heart and blending into the body. I saw that the power of this blood is integrated into the blood. A hegemonic force directly suppresses this toxin. Mu Fengs body surface appears **** scales. At the same time, a black blood leaks from the body surface, and the toxin is directly overbeared by Xiu Luo. Forced out. Mu Feng instantly incarcerated Shura, a low voice in his throat, holding a blood-colored Shura blood knife violently touched down. The blood is blooming, the knife is violent, and this knife directly cuts off the knife of the desert. The face of the desert changed greatly, showing a look of horror. &ldqu; No! &rdqu; The **** knife is overbearing, and the deserted world has instantly turned into a blood red. A skull is thrown away and blood is blown out. Mu Feng received the knife, and Xiu Luos blood was collected into the body and returned to normal. The scene, even a moment of silence. Mu Feng, who was still being crushed in a flash, suddenly broke out and killed the enemy! &ldqu; brother! &rdqu; In the box, I suddenly saw this scene with red eyes and anger, and my eyes looked at Mu Feng. &ldqu; How could it be that this kid was poisoned and still safe! &rdqu; Zhou Kang''s face is slightly dark and somewhat ugly. &ldqu; hit, kill the desert! &rdqu; The person who hosted it was also incredible, and then the expression was excited: &ldqu; appeared, appeared, Yuan Danjing seven, the first hundred-game winning streak appeared! Let us cheer his name, Shura! &rdqu; &ldqu; Shura, Shura! &rdqu; The audience was boiling, and everyone was crazy about the name of Shura. Ren Yu looked at the figure on the field, and his eyes were full of shock. Originally, I just took a look at Mu Feng, but who knows, Mu Feng spent two days, and he won a hundred-game winning streak and became a Yum! &ldqu; How, a few, who do not know the sky is thick, who is short-sighted? &rdqu; Above the casino, Bai Zi eagerly sneered at the gamblers. Everyone looked pale and looked at the figure in the battlefield, and his eyes were shocked. Mu Feng actually succeeded in the battle, defeated the seven-strong powerhouse of Yuandan, and the third-order battle, terrible talent. .. Mu Feng took the knife and looked intently to Zhou Kang''s box, and the host was still excited: &ldqu; Congratulations to our Shura, from today, there are more than one hundred war kings on the list, from today , Shura will have a rich dividend on my Jingwu Building every month, enjoy the treatment of the guest, let us cheer with the warmest, congratulations to our Shura & rdqu; The whole game boiled, and Mu Feng walked down the battlefield. &ldqu; Xiaoyou slow! &rdqu; Hey! At this time, in the audience, a figure came to the air and flew to Mu Feng. &ldqu; and slow! &rdqu; After that figure, a figure flew to the air, standing in the air, and each of them radiated a strong atmosphere. These are all powerful in the spirit of the sea. When these people appeared, they suddenly aroused the excitement of many people. &ldqu; Isn''t that Jiang Jia Jiang Shang deacon? He is the deacon of the Jiang family who specializes in recruiting talented talents. &ldqu; There is one, Tianling Zong Mo elder &rdqu; &ldqu; the elders of the East also came to &rdqu; With a loud exclamation, a small and famous Linghai Yuanzong identity was exposed. &ldqu; Xiu Luo Xiaoyou, in the Jiang family Jiang Shang, I do not know that Xiaoyou may be interested in joining a party, as long as there is my referral, Xiaoyou will become my core disciple of Jiang, was vigorously cultivated &rdqu; The **** family deacon asked directly. &ldqu; Haha, what is the core disciple, your Jiang family is too stingy, Xiaoyou, join me Tianlingzong, Zongmen is the affiliation of the disciples, as long as you join the Tianlingzong, with your talent, the future There must be an opportunity to cultivate my ancestral martial arts & rdqu; The elders of Tianlingzong also directly tempted. &ldqu; My Oriental family is not allowed to make a short promise, Xiaoyou, join my oriental family, my oriental family''s level is absolutely learning, send you a &rdqu; &ldqu;Join me&rdqu; No less than a dozen of Linghai Yuanzong''s strongmen cast an olive branch to Mu Feng. The promise made is not a core disciple, but a ground-level study, and it is not popular. This scene also made other warriors stunned and envious, and they were forced to be surrounded by the strengths of the people. Mu Feng looked at these strong people, and he was somewhat overwhelmed. Although he knew that he would be drawn, he did not expect that these forces would be so direct, and they would fly directly to attract interest. Any party who wants to stand on a long-term basis needs to constantly cultivate talents, fresh blood, and strong people. And Mu Fengs talent has obviously made these forces pay attention to it and wants to earn their own strong presence. Chapter 505： : thoroughly turned face "Young Master, is this Shura your friend? Why not let him join my family, I will never be ill-treated to him." A deacon of Renjia also whispered to Ren Yu, wanting to draw Mu Feng through the relationship between Ren Yu and Mu Feng. Ren Yu showed a bitter smile and said: "My brother could have joined me at home, but at the time of the family assessment, Ren Feis idiot wanted to kill him and refine his blood. He was very much in my family. Some must-have, now I want to persuade him to join me, I am afraid it is not so easy." "There is still such a thing" This deacon is not very good-looking, and his heart is also secretive. .. In the face of the pull of the major forces, Mu Feng is not flattered. These people are only interested in the talents he has shown now, and they are so good to hear, but anything must be won by themselves. Moreover, he did not intend to join any forces now. The Zhou Wu Dynasty is not just a springboard for him. "The good intentions of all of you are in the heart of the heart. I really can''t bear to reject you. Please ask the seniors to think about it in the next few days. When the younger generation decides to join the party, they will go there." Mu Feng said to the people who recruited the forces of the big forces, and did not say anything to death. Everyone heard the brows, but they looked at other big forces and didnt say much. After all, there were too many people who wanted to pull Mu Feng, and everyone would hesitate. In their minds, Mu Feng has not made a decision, nothing more than trying to get better conditions. "You think about it, as for the conditions, we can also discuss it." Many people said to Mu Fengs voice, and then they spread out. After the people left, a few people came over. The people who came here were Zhou Kang, and there were a few people. Zhou Kang is still smiling, as if he had not poisoned Mu Feng before. And suddenly the face is gloomy and ugly, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes can not conceal the murder. After all, on the battlefield, Mu Feng killed his brother. When Mu Feng saw Zhou Kang and a few people came over, the face under the mask was also indifferent. "Congratulations to the Shura brothers for winning the battle list, it is really gratifying." Zhou Kang came over and laughed. "Your Highness is still free, your blessings can''t afford it, and I almost died before." Mu Feng sneered and said, directly exposed. Zhou Kangwen said that his smile is not diminished. He said: "Before what I did, it was all because of the moment of interest. I really love the brothers. If you are willing to join my family, we can have nothing to do. I am giving Your best resource allows you to cultivate, you know, my family once ruled the Zhouwu Dynasty." I have to say that this week, Zhou Kang is indeed a very deep generation of the city, and he wants to reveal the previous things in a few words. If Mu Fengming looked at Zhou Kang with a ruby-like scorpion, he sneered: "Can you make a point?" Zhou Kang Yi Yi, his face gradually ugly, and suddenly said: "Boy, you killed my brother, and now I slammed against my Highness, telling you frankly, if you do not enter the Zhou family, only a dead end" "Ha ha ha ha, is the original form exposed?" Mu Feng heard loud laughter and sneered at Zhou Kang and stunned. He sneered: "I am afraid that I will reject you from the moment. You have already killed me. If so, what else do we have to say, stunned, I You are welcome to take revenge at any time, and you, Zhou Kang, treacherous little man smiles face tiger, you don''t deserve to be my brother." Mu Feng directly sneered at the two fingers, and their faces suddenly gloomy. This scene has also attracted many people, surprised to look at Mu Feng. "Bold, dare to insult your Highness" Zhou Kang, a Yuandan seven-year-old maid, screamed and screamed out, and a sword with a length of three feet circulated, and the sharp blue sword slammed to Mu Feng. Zhou Kang did not stop, and he also killed Mu Feng, right here. "Although I rarely kill women, but since I got caught on my head, don''t blame me!" Mu Feng whispered, stepping on the footsteps, and the strength of the eight thunders in the body rose to the Yuan, and the momentum soared to the seven-fold situation of Yuan Dan. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! A rainbow of light and light met, gathered in the palm of Mu Feng, condensed into a thunder and blast to the maid. Hey! Jianmang was directly smashed and exploded, and the second singer screamed and smashed the woman''s bodyguard, and directly smashed the explosion into slag. This imprint combines the four elephants of Xiaocheng''s realm. This maid, even the true intentions, can''t comprehend, how is Mu Feng''s opponent. "Kill my maid, bold, stunned, kill this child!" Zhou Kang pretended to be angry, and suddenly heard a sneer, broke out a powerful force, and directly murdered to Mu Feng. He waited, that is, Mu Feng first shot and killed. "What the **** is going on? How did Mu Feng and His Royal Highness Zhou Kang?" "It seems that because of the conflict, Mu Feng does not join Zhou Jia, Zhou Kang is killing the heart. After all, the shares of Jingwulou are still Zhou Jia''s, and the dividends that are released are also given by Zhou Jia. Shura has no background, and no Willing to join the Zhou family, Zhou Jiake will not give Shura so much money every month." "Oh, the so-called big forces, who is not this face." There are many people talking. And before the strong recruits of Mu Feng, at this moment, no one is willing to come out to help Mu Feng, for no reason, to kill Mu Feng, is the people of the Da Zhou royal family. In the past, because of some changes, the Da Zhou royal family suddenly fell, but can still guard the treasures of the family''s many years of savings, standing in the Zhouwu dynasty, because of the strong heritage of the Zhou family, the so-called skinny dead camel than Ma Da, there is no such first-class power Dare to go down the stone to the Zhou family. Just now, he has been convinced that Mu Feng has offended Zhou Kang and everyone is watching. This is the warmth of people. "No, Mu brothers will not be an opponent, Dong deacon, you will help him!" Ren Yu saw this scene change slightly, and said quickly. "This" The deacon said that he was a bit embarrassed. He was a senior deacon of Renjia, and he was also a spiritual sect of the Yuan Dynasty. It was easy to save Mu Feng. "I am sorry for the young master, the elders have told me that they should not easily offend Zhou Jia." The deacon said with a smile and said that he could do nothing. "hateful!" Ren Yuwen said that he was angry, but there was no way. If he was ordered by his grandfather, no one would dare to violate it. "Feng brother!" Bai Ziyue and Mu madly looked at Mu Feng, who was welcoming the strong enemy. He only felt that there was nothing in his heart. Their strength could not help Mu Feng, but he felt very wrong. "Booming!" Suddenly there was a horrible power, carrying a rolling blue scorpion force to bombard Mu Feng, a blue sword in his hand, the sword body scatters the light, an amazing sword filled. There are two kinds of true meanings, the true meaning of water, the true meaning of the sword, and the true meaning of the sword is about to be cultivated to the first place. At the peak of Dacheng, the strength is terrible. Chapter 506： : killing evenly It is not a wave of fame to be able to break into the Yuan Dan territory. The strength is far superior to the general Yuan Dan big heaven. This sword is like a broken bamboo, like to tear the world, killing Mu Feng, carrying endless sharp swords, and the sword is filled. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s power in the palm of his hand met, and the four-marked thunderous thunderbolt smashed the sword. As a result, the slamming of the sword directly smashed the Daqian Lei Shenyin. Without any resistance, it was directly smashed. The violent swordsman continued to kill Mu Feng. Mu Fengs purple electric gun appeared in the hand, and a shot of strength infused, thunder surging, two true intentions into this gun, smashed out. A Thunder Dragon roared and slammed into the sword, and the two forces hit the explosion, but the sword slammed to Mu Feng, tearing out the blood in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Fengs heart is slightly coagulated. The gap between him and the awkward strength is indeed too big, unless he uses a blood-burning sacrifice, but if he uses it, even if he can kill it, he will not be able to get out of this Jingwu Building. Hey! At this time, the figure was flashing, and a Jianguang came to Mu Feng again. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and ducked, and did not dare to stand up. The two kings of the war, fighting together in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of spectators, but suddenly in the absolute upper hand, Mu Feng Xiu Luo can not be an opponent. ≈ldq; I really didn''t expect that I could still see the battle of the two hundred war kings. The admission fee for this one hundred dollars was too much value & rd; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, but it is also the king of the hundred wars, it is the strongest of the big heavens in Yuan Dan, Shura only has Yuan Dan four, can not be awesome opponents & rd; rdq; People are shocked to talk. Thunder in the battlefield, the sword snarled, Mu Feng shot against the sword, and was kept retreating. ≈ldq; kill my brother, pay with blood, die! ≈rdq; Suddenly snoring, a sword gas filled Changhong, a squatting force spit in the sword, the long sword broke a few meters long swordsman, whistling and killing. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Over the Jingwu Building, the top of the building was blasted open, and a huge red-colored bird flew down. Lingyun came to aid. Lingyun rushed to the thunder, and suddenly screamed, another sword smashed to Lingyun, smashing the thunder. And Mu Feng directly repaired Luo, hundreds of **** swords gathered together, gathered a sword river, shocked the sword that was suddenly killed, barely resisted the sword. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; In Mu Fengs arms, a white light emerged, and a huge white dragon appeared, and the same bit of fire broke out. One person is sculpted and stunned. For the flames that rolled up in the sky, they were directly ignored, and the powerful body protects the body and protects the body. The flames of the dragon that swept through it could not be hurt. ≈ldq; tide swordsmanship & ap;rdq; Suddenly, the powerful force of the body is like a flood in the floodgate. It is poured into the sword, and a sword is released. The sword is turned into a sea tide. The general torrent floods one person and two beasts. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and once again condensed blood and slashed swords, but this time, the torrent of **** swords was directly broken by the impact, resisting most of the sword, and other swords hit the one and two beasts. Mu Feng vomited blood and flew, his body was thrown out of the road wound, Xiaotian and Lingyun are not much better. ≈ldq; even if you have the protection of the beast, today is also difficult to escape the death & ap; rdq; Suddenly sneer, the body of Jianguang rushed, and it is necessary to kill Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Feng''s white light was shot out, turned into a coffin, only inside, a petite Loli carrying a long sword in Tsing Yi, out in front of Mu Feng. This petite Loli scorpion broke out with an amazing sword, carrying a black sword and spreading a powerful spirit. I saw her in the body, and only one Yuan Dan, who was a member of the Yuan Dan, poured into the sword, and a sword was indifferent and killed. ≈ldq; broken days! ≈rdq; A powerful sword is filled with the entire Jingwu field, so that all the strong people in the Linghai are shocked. Under the fascination of this amazing sword, it is only the strength of the swordsmanship of Yuandan''s four powers. I haven''t know how many times it has turned over. The sword is condensed for a round of . Hey! This round of the moon, like the most sharp sword, directly splits the sword and the mans, and turns to the awkward. Suddenly the face changed greatly, and the sword was blocked. Hey! This sword actually smashed his sword in his hand and killed him in a stunned body. Suddenly the body was cut by the moon, splitting directly into two halves, blood splattered, and the body fell into the sky. A generation of hundred war Yuan Dan Wang, hehe! This scene, so that everyone has not had time to react, even Zhou Kang, is also stunned and looked shocked. Sudden strength, even a petite woman suddenly appeared, a sword killed! ≈ldq; that sword means ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; There are also many strong spirits in the presence of the sea, looking at the moon, revealing the shocking color. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; At this moment, between the gods, Mu Feng roared and shot to Zhou Kang. Since he turned his face and Zhou Kang wanted to kill him, what more do he need to leave? Zhou Kang''s face changed greatly, his body exploded, he was only in his twenties, and his cultivation was not high. Yuan Dan was seven heavy. He didn''t think he would be Mu Feng''s opponent. ≈ldq; how dare the thief! ≈rdq; At this time, the whistling came, Zhou Jia has a hidden Linghai Yuanzong also shot, a fist violently killed Mu Feng, want to block. ≈ldq; month child protect me! ≈rdq; Mu Feng did not hide, a roar, vibrating wings swept to Zhou Kang. The moon slammed the sword and slammed Mu Fengs blow. The sword and the mans fist exploded, and the energy bombarded on Mu Fengs body, which caused Mu Feng to vomit blood. However, Mu Feng raised the **** knife and slashed down to Zhou Kang. Hey! A **** knife slashed the void, roaring to Zhou Kang, and did not hesitate to start. ≈ldq; too violent too decisive! ≈rdq; Others saw that Mu Feng did not hesitate to kill Zhou Kang, not afraid of Zhou Jias revenge, and his heart was cold. ≈ldq; you can''t kill me & rd;rdq; Zhou Kang sneered, the golden light broke out on the surface, a golden armor appeared, and the spirit pattern flashed. The knife slammed on Zhou Kang''s armor defense without breaking open. &bsp;&bsp;≈ldq; ≈rdq; Mu Feng saw this scene with a slight face. He did not expect Zhou Kang to have a spiritual armor, but he thought that the identity of the other party, there is a treasure body such as the armor, it is not a problem. ≈ldq; See if your armor is strong, or my knife is sharp! ≈rdq; Mu Feng is arrogant. Since he has killed his heart, he must kill Zhou Kang. Blood **** knife cut through the palm, Shura blood rushed into the knife, a drop of blood also poured into the knife, an amazing knife burst, red light flashing. ≈ldq; blood sacrifice repair knife, kill & ap; rdq; Mu Feng''s body shape flashed and killed, another knife smashed down, this knife power, sharp gas, several times stronger than before! Zhou Kang felt dangerous, his heart suddenly twitched, his body was retreating, but the knife still squatted on his shoulder, slamming, the shoulder armor broke and opened, Zhou Kang screamed, the whole left arm was shouldered Your majesty. Although the Shura blood knives are badly wounded, after all, it is a **** jade, and after the sorrow of the blood, it is the armor that can block! Chapter 507： : Zi Yue thought ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Zhou Kangfei''s body was a meal, holding his broken shoulders. The repair of the Shura knife with a drop of blood is comparable to that of Linghai Yuanzong, but he can only make one blow if the power of the knife is used, unless the blood is sacrificed. ≈ldq; Your Highness! ≈rdq; That week, Jia Lings strong seas roared and madly smashed to Haoyue. Mu Feng continued to chase and kill Zhou Kang, but at this time, a stream of light rose from the sky, blocking in front of Mu Feng, is the other master of Zhou. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, retreat, this place should not stay for a long time! I can''t stop him for how long; rdq; Haoyues voice echoed Mu Fengs mind. ≈ldq; Xiao Tian Lingyun back & ap;rdq; Mu Feng did not hesitate to say that Xiao Tian Ling Yun flew back and hid in his arms. ≈ldq; Ren brother, help me take care of the little mad hop & ap; rdq; Mu Feng gave a voice to Ren Yu, posted two magical characters, vibrating the wings, and the big hole that broke through the clouds from the sky rushed to the sky and flew away from the distance. ≈ldq; Feng brother! ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue and Mu mad want to follow, but it was really pulled by Ren Yu. Mu Feng is now offended by the big forces. It is impossible to pull his two brothers into the water and flee alone. Mu Feng figure, Haoyue, disappeared into the Jingwu battlefield, and the Zhoujia Linghai strongman quickly flew to Zhou Kang. Zhou Kang''s face was distorted in pain, and one arm was cut off, but the blood was sealed and there was no life. ≈ldq; Your Highness, are you okay? ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; You said, still doing what you are doing, go chasing, live to see people, die to see the corpse & ap; rdq; Zhou Kang snarled, and the strong sea spirits quickly chased with a group of people. The more than 100,000 spectators of Jingwu Building are still in a state of turmoil. They have just been chased by the forces and invited to join the genius Shura Baiwang. In a blink of an eye, they become a dog of funeral and are chased and killed. This is really impermanent. At the same time, many people also lamented the sizzling of Shura, and even wanted to kill Zhou Kang, without hesitation, the hot fruit made many people feel guilty. This kind of person can''t be tempted, because once he wants to kill you, he will have no chance to have a chance. I did not expect that it would be such a result. Seeing that he has won a battle, he thought he would witness the rise of a strong man in the future, but now he is offended by Zhou, I am afraid he is not easy to stand in Muzhou. Bar & ap;rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, but also blame this Shura too proud, refused to join the party, or it will not fall to that level & rd; rdq; &ld;ldq; Not necessarily, after all, Shuras true identity is unknown, Zhou Kangke cant represent Zhou Jia, and he wants to find a person who is unknown in the big Muzhou City. Its not so easy & rd; rdq; In any case, I am afraid that after the night, the name of Shura will be known to the world, but that Shura can actually become a different kind, you said, will he be a Yaozu? ≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The voice of people''s arguments is full of enthusiasm, and Mu mad and Bai Zi Yue are worried. ≈ldq; two brothers, I will do my homework in the future, Mu brothers and people will not have anything to do with ap;rdq; Ren Yu patted the shoulders of the two men. & ld; ldq; In the end, its all too useless for me, come out together, but still cant help Feng Jie & rd; rdq; Mu said madly, Bai Zi leaps silently, but the firm color in the scorpion flashes past and seems to have made a decision. I saw Bai Zi leap out, Lang said: & ap; ldq; in the next white hop, want to join a sword to repair the power, I do not know that the predecessor will accept? ≈rdq; Bai Ziyues voice echoed in the field. Many people looked at him. Someone said: ≈ldq; Kid, you want to join the sword repairing power, are you qualified to let us collect you? Can you have a record? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; the younger generation did not, not yet a battle & ld; rdq; White child leaps. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, ridiculous, even the record is not, what qualifications do you have to let us collect you, do you think that we want to join to join? ≈rdq; Some people sneered and laughed. ≈ldq; I Bai Ziyue is 16 years old, and I have practiced for three years, Yuan Dan is two, and Jianyi is small. Is this not considered qualified? ≈rdq; Bai Ziyue asked. This statement came out, causing a burst of exclamation. ≈ldq; cultivation for three years, Yuan Dan two! Sword is small, how is this possible, this kid is talking big & rd; rdq; Some people dare not set the channel. ≈ldq; Kid, what you said is true, you have been practicing Yuanli for three years, and the sword is small? ≈rdq; At this time, a Tsing Yi came to the middle age and asked. Bai Zi hopped, and the middle-aged man flew, and the palm of his hand was shot at the top of Bai Zi Yue. Bai Ziyue did not dodge, and saw a glimpse of Yuan Lis knowledge into the white leaping body. When Bai Ziyue suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, he even absorbed the mans strength. ≈ldq; phalanx! ≈rdq; Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, and all kinds of fiery eyes suddenly cast on Bai Ziyue, even more hot than when they enlisted Mu Feng. ≈ldq; turned out to be a phalanx, this is a very rare spirit in the spirit, absorbing the beast, Ԫ, ԪΪ,һǧ≈rdq; Its no wonder that three years can be cultivated to this point. It turns out to be a phalanx. Its even more difficult to understand the kendo and its so extraordinary. rdq; All kinds of exclamations about the phagocytic body are remembered, and everyone is looking at Bai Zis gaze. Bai Ziyue, instantly from a big boy, became a peerless genius. ≈ldq; Xiaoyou, can you be interested in joining my oriental home? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; I am the door of the Jiang family for the small friends open & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; I have a lot of swords and martial arts swordsmanship swordsmanship, will be able to become a small friend to take off and help ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; In an instant, all kinds of squeaking voices came and rushed to win over Bai Ziyue. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, you guys, didnt hear this little friend say that he wants to join the sword repairing power? Ask the sword to repair the power, who is better than my Qingzhou worship swords! ≈rdq; At this time, a laugh came from a laughter, a man with a huge sword and a burly man coming out of the air, laughing and laughing, the whole person exuded a kind of overbearing sword. Qingzhou worships Jianzong, Qingzhou and Jiangu Qiming, and the two most powerful kendo forces of Zhouwu Dynasty. Although Qi Jianzong is in Qingzhou, but as a first-class big force, there are branches in the eight states. It is not surprising that there is a strong sword worshipper here. ≈ldq; Since the younger friend repaired the sword, when I entered the sword, I entered the Zongmen with your talent, and I was sure to get the elders pro-pass, and even the Zong Neiwangs disciples were not necessarily & ap;rdq; This middle-aged hobby laughs. ≈ldq;ݽ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Bai Ziyue glimmered lightly, asked: & ap;ldq; worship swords have an oriental family, there is a heavenly sect, is Zhou Jia powerful? ≈rdq; This person glimpsed, did not understand what Bai Zi Yue asked this, smiled: & ap; ldq; did not dare to say that they were stronger, but not weak & rd; rdq; He did not dare to say that it was too full. After all, the three forces that Bai Ziyue said were also top-notch forces. ≈ldq; Well, I am going to worship the sword! ≈rdq; Bai Zi leaps and nods, this middle-aged shows a smile, recruited such a genius, presumably Zongmen also has his benefits. Others who saw Bai Ziyue agreed to join the worship of the sword, all showed a sense of disappointment. Ren Yu of Ren Jia, and the deacon, are stunned. Chapter 508： : Mu crazy edge Mu Fengs talent is not to be said, so many people have witnessed the battle of Shura. But I did not expect that the brother Bai Yuyue around Mu Feng is also so enchanting, the martial arts talent is amazing, or it is extremely rare. Ren Yus heart regretted that he did not try to retain them to join the family. ≈ldq; Ren Fei this idiot, let me miss two geniuses & ap; rdq; At this moment, the deacon can''t help but swear. According to Ren Yu, the three former people seem to be planning to join the family, because Ren Fei relationship, and the family is somewhat stiff. ≈ldq; child jump, why? ≈rdq; Mu madly looked at Bai Ziyue and asked. Bai Zi hopped to Mu mad, bluntly said: & ld; ldq; now our strength, can not help the front of the brother, you also saw, sometimes we even dragged the front, I figured out, if you want to really Help the front brother, we have to have strong power and strength, brother, forgive me, we can not practice together in the future; rdq; He didn''t want to separate, but he had no choice. Mu madly heard a slight silence, then he smiled, said: & ld; ldq; I understand, rest assured, neither I nor Feng Ge will blame you & rd; rdq; Mu mad then looked at the forces of the parties, also said: & ld; ldq; younger generation mad, seeking a party to join, age 18 years old, repaired as Yuan Danjing double & ap; rdq; When Mu Mos words came out, they also attracted attention. At the age of 18, he was doubled in Yuan Dan. At this age, this cultivation is definitely a genius. ≈ldq; cultivation talent is good, but kid, how is your Jingwu record? ≈rdq; Someone nodded and asked. ≈ldq; no record & ap;rdq; Mu swayed and shook his head, but then said: & ld; ldq; Yuan Dan under the small heaven, I am invincible! ≈rdq; Under the small heaven of Yuan Dan, I am invincible! A mad, overbearing sentence. Everyone is a glimpse, and I havent figured out what it means to be mad. ≈ldq; arrogant, kid, you say so, is it too much to put me in the eyes? ≈rdq; A hundred battlefields are waiting for the war zone, and there are two practitioners of Yuan Danjing anger. &ld;ldq; yes, even those who have no record, what are your qualifications to put this madness & rd; rdq; Other warriors are not happy. ≈ldq; dissatisfied with the battle, a hundred consecutive wins, I can also & ap;rdq; Mu screamed and slammed on the battle platform. ≈ldq; Battle, you don''t blame us for bullying you, do you think that you are also Shura? ≈rdq; A Yuandan small heavenly practitioner sneered and laughed and set foot on the battle platform. The arrogant words of Mu madness have already attracted the attention of many powerful powers. These people also want to teach the madness to come out. ≈ldq; Yu Shaoye, what is the difference between this person & rd; rdq; Asked the deacon of the family. Ren Yu shook his head and looked at Mu madness. He said: & ld; ldq; After a while, he tried to win over him, and the things were gathered together. This person can have such a good relationship with my brother, and it is certainly not a simple generation. ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Jiang brother, what is the difference between this kid? ≈rdq; The Oriental Deacon asked. ≈ldq; can not see, but 18 years old cultivation to Yuan Danjing, cultivation talent is indeed good & ap; rdq; The eyes of the crowd gathered together and I saw that the two had already set foot on the stage. ≈ldq; I am high you two realms, don''t say that I bully you, I can kill you with only one hand, rdq; This man sneered and laughed, and he was carrying a hand. He seemed to plan to use only one hand to fight against the madness. After he finished his footsteps, he stepped into the body and turned it into a golden shadow murder. In the palm of his hand, the violent smashing power condensed and swayed. The golden palm of the light screamed and screamed. The two-something burly teenager looked at the palm of his hand and did not dodge. He stepped on the footsteps and screamed. He punched forward with a simple punch, and the blood and blood force mobilized the whole body. ≈ldq; yak is open! ≈rdq; I saw a yellow ancient yak screaming and screaming, blending into the true meaning of the cultivation of Xiaocheng, the power of this punch reached the peak of the power of six elephants! And Yuan Dan''s basic explosive power, if it is hard to convert, it will be around the power of the elephant. How much stronger is this mad? ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The ancient cattle swayed the space, directly smashing the golden palm, and the impact on the man''s body. This Yuan Dan small cultivator changed his face, but at this time, the violent punch directly bombarded him, and he could not retreat. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! The body exploded, this person was directly blasted into a **** by punching, and the bones were gone! ≈ldq; what, this! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Yuan Dan''s small heavenly base, even a one-size punch of Yuan Dan was blown! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; is a physical repair, this kid is still a body repair, the body repair has reached the third-order middle quality! ≈rdq; &ld;ldq; incredible, this kid, since it is so young, the doubles of the body are trained to such a realm, to see their talent, physical training is stronger than Yuan Xiu; rdq; The strong people see the effect caused by the power of Mu mad, can not help but exclaimed, this madness, turned out to be an individual to cultivate genius. Mu madly received a fist, looking at other warriors in the war zone, indifferent: & ap; ldq; Yuan Danjing under the four weights, fears of the hundred wars, and dissatisfied, even if they came up with a rd; rdq; ≈ldq; no war, little brother, join me Tianlingzong, my Tianlingzong must fully guide your body repair method & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; I am also a good practice of Jiang family body, the little brother came to my Jiang family, the practice of the law & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; and my oriental home & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; For a time, the major forces immediately rushed to win the madness, which made Ren Yu and his deacons dumbfounded. This madness of physical training, so strong, to reach the level of the third-order Chinese warfare, how the people around Mu Feng are so enchanting? Ren Yu couldnt help but talk at the moment, said: & ld; ldq; brother, why should I go to other forces, come to my house, practice the techniques of warfare, who can be more famous than me, my body repair Its ridiculous, and its famous in the Zhouwu dynasty. I promise you that when you enter my home, I will personally ask Grandpa to let you learn this school. rdq; Mu madly looked at Ren Yu, and looked at other people. Obviously, Ren Yu is more worthy of making Mu crazy trust, he nodded, said: & ld; ldq; I joined you at home & ap; rdq; Ren Yuwen said that this showed a smile. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, have joined two first-class forces, by virtue of the performance of these two, presumably will not be ill-treated. And Mu Feng? Mu Feng is flying in the sky above Muzhou City, turning into a **** fast. Muzhou City is too big. The city has a diameter of more than a thousand miles. It contains mountains and lakes. It is divided into five urban areas, east and west, and there are countless people in each city. There are several top-level forces. Behind Mu Feng, a figure is being chased by the air, one of which is a Yuan Zongqiang who is a spiritual sea. The distance between Mu Feng and the Linghai Yuanzong is also being pulled up a little bit faster. In this way, it is only a matter of time to catch up. ≈ldq; kid, don''t run, today is your death, stop, the old man can give you a happy & rd; rdq; Chapter 509： : Ge Jiaming Snow The Linghai Yuanzong angered his voice, turning into a blue streamer in the night sky and breaking through the night. "Oh, so sooner or later, he will catch up with him." Mu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the powerful spirits behind him. "Stop!" At this time, the strong man cold drink, I saw his double-sleeved wave, Ԫ, condensed into two big hands to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng double-winged vibration, flexible dodge, and opened the other side''s arrest. Below is a brightly lit city, Mu Feng does not continue to fly, the figure flashed, directly rushed to the bottom of the lights, the convergence of the atmosphere returned to normal, flew into a villa. "Oh, this little rabbit scorpion, where did you go?" This Linghai Yuanzong flew, seeing Mu Feng rushing into the lower city without seeing it, his face was gloomy. He flew down and looked at the area, his brow furrowed. "It is Gejia" This area is also the family of one of the forces in the pastoral city. This family is famous for its family. Although Gejia is not a top-notch force, there are also many Linghai-Zhongzong strongmen. The master is also at the peak of Linghai, the strength is amazing, and this family is good at alchemy, and some of the first-class forces are good. "This can be difficult, it is not easy to use the spirit to detect." It is a very rude behavior to use the spiritual knowledge to scan other people''s families. "No matter, I don''t believe, Ge Jia dare to kill me." The man thought for a moment, but still exudes spiritual knowledge. The spirits were distributed in a square kilometer, covering several buildings and began to explore. "Bold, who dares to pry into my family with spiritual knowledge!" At this time, a violent sound echoed into the night sky, and among them, a stream of light rose from the sky and flew into the night sky. This roar suddenly caused the attention of other strong people in Gejia, and suddenly the figure came into the air. Many of the Linghai Yuanzong strongmen flew to the people of Gejia. "Who are you, why do you use the spiritual knowledge to spy on me?" A middle-aged man dressed in white and imposing is asked indifferently, looking to the Yuanzong strongman who is one of the spiritual seas. "You Ge Jiaqiang, who deaconed in the next week, was ordered to hunt down a fugitive. The fugitive escaped here and disappeared. Therefore, there was an act of dispersing the spirit and exploration, and there was no intention to offend." This week, the Yuan Zongqiang strongman explained quickly and at the same time took out his own Zhou Jiade order. "It is the Zhou Wangzu" The Gejiaqiang people heard the slightest surprise, Zhou family, naturally refers to the Zhou family who once led the dynasty. Although the Zhou family princes collapsed, the forces are also unattainable. "It turned out to be the deacon of the Zhou family. I don''t know what the person in charge of the deacon is. If you really escape from my family, we can help you search." The white man asked in a faint middle age, knowing the identity of the other party, and there is not much respect. Less, a deacon of Zhous family is not enough to make him more respectable. "This person has a blood red mask, but I don''t know how to face, but it can be shaped, and has wings. It looks like this, and it is repaired in Yuandan." The deacon of Zhou Jia used Yuan Li to condense the shape of Shura of Mu Feng. "What monster is this?" When the public gangsters saw Mu Fengs appearance, they were surprised and could not help but exclaim. The middle-aged brow in white is slightly wrinkled, saying: "Come on." Hey! Hey! Hey! ! It is said that the guards of the Ge familys many Yuan Dan are flying and respectfully leading the life. "Search this person" The middle-aged man in white ordered that everyone should be retired and began to search in Gejia. Although the Ge family is no bigger than the family, the family is not small, and the family is over 10,000. And those guards, who started the Ge family practitioners, began to investigate in a family in the Ge family. Among the exquisitely constructed ancient villas, on the soft bed, the two figures are pressed together. Mu Feng was pressing on a strange woman, holding the woman''s mouth in one hand and pressing it on the bed with one hand. The Ge family outside the investigation, but did not dare to enter the villa to disturb the exploration. The woman was so beautiful that she looked at Mu Feng with anger and suddenly, a bite in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng suffered from pain, loosened his hand, and his fingers were bitten out of the two rows of big teeth. "You are a dog?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "who are you?" The woman was so sultry, Mu Feng heard a change in his face, and quickly grabbed the woman''s mouth. This woman was not as good as Mu Feng, and there was no resistance. "Miss Miss, what happened?" At this time, there was a guard outside the door and asked. "Speak well, otherwise, I will do something else." Mu Feng later said that the woman was threatened with indifference. The woman nodded, and Mu Feng released her hand. The woman said: "Nothing, I just had a nightmare." "Oh, I heard that some fugitives have fled to the family, please pay attention to the safety." The guard did not ask too much, said hello outside the door, and then left. Mu Feng saw a sigh of relief and loosened the woman. Then he immediately apologized and said: "I am sorry for the girl. It is indeed a helpless move. The rudeness is inclusive." This woman is wearing pink silk pajamas, and her body is fascinating and fascinating. The facial features are not powdered, and there is a reddish sand in the eyebrows. It is also a beautiful woman. She was sleeping just now. As a result, the guy suddenly broke into and directly held her. She thought it was a flower thief. Ge Mingxue picked up the cloak wrapped around the cloak and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. He asked, "Who are you?" "In the next scattered person, because he did not intend to offend a disciple of a big force, he was sent to kill him by the strongman. He fled here, but he was helpless in the girl''s room, but there was no trace of malice. Immediately retreat, never hurt the girl." Mu Feng explained. Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng and saw that there was no dodge in the eyes of the other party. It was not like a lie, and her alert heart was relaxed. "If it is what you said, you can stay here for one night, and the next day, immediately leave." Ge Mingxue said. Mu Feng nodded and thanked him. Then he took the initiative to open the distance with Ge Mingxue. He leaned on the door and took out a blood Dan in his hand and directly took it back to restore Yuanli. Ge Mingxue did not sleep, there was a strange man in his room, how dare she sleep, she sat on the edge of the bed, curious to look at Mu Feng. This person seems to be young and similar to himself, but it is indeed a snow hair, the scorpion is still different, the face is handsome, with the snow, there is a kind of temperament. "Hey, what is your name?" After a moment of silence, Ge Mingxue asked. Mu Feng glanced, then said: "In the name of Mu Feng, please ask the girl''s name" "Ge Mingxue, how did you offend the disciples of the big forces?" Ge Mingxue asked again. "This is a long story, I am honing in the Jingwu battlefield." Mu Feng began to talk briefly. As for his victory in the battle, he did not say it. Chapter 510： : Alchemy Boys After listening to Ge Mingxue, he also had a bit of sympathy. Because he refused to join the forces of others, he was passive and killed. Zhous hegemony was indeed unpleasant. ≈ldq; These are the disciples of the first-class forces, the eyes are higher than the top, self-righteous is & ap; rdq; Ge Mingxue said that he was not happy. ≈ldq; But you guys are really daring, even directly to the people killer & ap; rdq; Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and others wanted to kill him. Could it be that he could not bear it. ≈ldq; Right, I ask the girl, I dont know where it is? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. ≈ldq; Here is the Ge family, although my Ge family is not a top-notch force, but the technique of alchemy is famous in Muzhou, you can''t have heard of it? ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue said proudly. ≈ldq; amount & ap;hllp;≈hllp;sorry, I really don''t have ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Mu Feng said, Ge Mingxue was very angry, but Mu Feng quickly explained: & ld; ldq; I was not a person in Muzhou City, so I don''t know much about Mudang City; rdq; &ld;ldq; It turns out that its no wonder that you havent heard of it. For Mu Feng, if you dont have any place to go, you can stay at my house for a while. Im missing an alchemy boy now. How come you are my alchemy boy? ? Maybe Miss is in a good mood, can also teach you alchemy & ld; rdq; Perhaps it is sympathy for Mu Fengs experience, and Ge Mingxue has taken the initiative to accept Mu Feng. At the same time, it can be seen that this female heart is still relatively simple. If Mu Feng said that she did not know whether it was true or false, she chose to believe. Mu Feng stunned, laughing and laughing, teaching him alchemy? His Dan technique is probably weaker than Ge Mingxue. However, people are also very kind, and in the Ge family to avoid the limelight for two days. ≈ldq; Well, in this case, I am bothering the girl for a few days & rd;rdq; Mu Feng smiled and smiled. When the two talked, the Ge family was almost checked. After one night, they still could not find the whereabouts of Mu Feng. The deacon of Zhou also had to leave the Ge family. On the second day, Ge Mingxue placed Mu Feng in the Ge family as an alchemy boy. &ld;ldq; alchemy, is a very advanced study, which contains the pharmacology of medicine, control of fire skills, alchemy engraving, is the most complicated of the four lines of the pattern, today I will take you to see and see alchemy ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue and Mu Feng walked side by side and explained to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard nothing, and the things that alchemy contains are indeed the most complicated of the four. Mu Feng also knows the identity of Ge Mingxue. It is the disciple of Ge Family, and his father is also a high-ranking elder of Ge Family. The two went to the alchemy hall of Gejia. The Alchemy Hall is a red majestic grand hall with many independent alchemy rooms. Under the entire hall, there is a large fire-fighting array. The underground fire of several thousand meters deep is introduced into the ground for alchemy, and it is arranged into an alchemy room. Alchemy houses come and go, there are many Gejia disciples coming in and out. ≈ldq;,Ge Mingxue≈rdq; At this moment, a horror came, several figures came from the other direction, three men and one woman, they are all Ge family disciples. The young woman looked at Ge Mingxue, her eyes were slightly miserable, and sneered: ≈ldq; It is not easy to see our Miss Ming Xue to see this alchemy hall, what is the wind blowing you today & rd;rdq; Ge Mingxue heard a brow and a wrinkle, but also revealed a trace of disgusting color, said: & ap; ldq; Ge Ping, I will not come to you what thing & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; After a period of time is the tracker division, you think, with your point of alchemy, also want to represent my Ge family to participate in the tracker division ratio? ≈rdq; Ge Ping sneered, then she looked at Mu Feng again, playing with the taste: & ld; ldq; can''t see it, Miss Ming Xue will play, who is this kid? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Ge Ping, what are you talking about, he is my alchemy boy, Mu Feng, we go & ap; rdq; Ge Mingxue took Mu Feng and left. There was also Ge ??Pings sneer behind him: ≈ldq; For those who are afraid of fire, you need someone else to help you, and you can give up, Ge Mingxue, give up, you cant fight me. ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Who is she? ≈rdq; Mu Feng brows and asks. &ld;ldq; Like me, called Ge Ping, also our disciple of Gejiayu, I should have called her a sister, the alchemy talent is outstanding in our Gejia youth generation, has been able to refine the third-order Chinese goods Dan Medicine, I was almost awkward because of a fire, because I had a fear of fire, fear of fire, dare not touch alchemy, often laughed at her, so I am alchemy, I need someone else''s cooperation with medicine ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue explained. It is not surprising that Mu Feng heard the words. This kind of competition can be seen in any family. The two entered the alchemy hall, and suddenly a heat wave came to the surface. The two entered a room of alchemy, and the red fire in the ground was caused by the fire. The temperature in the room was extremely high. Ge Mingxue took out a red alchemy furnace and placed it on the fire to start the furnace. Mu Feng stood watching and saw that Ge Mingxue took out the herbs and threw them into the alchemy furnace to start refining. ≈ldq; really afraid of fire & ap;rdq; Mu Feng saw Ge Mingxue alchemy found the other side of alchemy, did not dare to use his own fire to integrate into it, only dare to use this fire to refine the Dan. The fear of fire makes Ge Mingxue unable to burn into a fire alchemy with Yuanli, which is a mental obstacle. Ge Mingxue joined the four herbs, began to refine, and explained: & ap;ldq; each medicinal material has attribute points, when smelting, pay special attention to the problem of attribute rush, if the attribute of the medicinal materials, can not be first Fusion & ap;rdq; Ge Mingxue explained that he really regarded Mu Feng as a layman who didnt understand anything. Mu Fengguan Mo Ge Ming Xue Alchemy, this Shantou alchemy is also unique, it should be Gejia''s autobiographical alchemy. After the medicinal materials were merged into Dan, Ge Mingxue began to engrave the dans, and the power of the dandy was integrated into the medicinal herbs. After a long time, a blue medicinal scent that flew out of the fragrance flew out, which was a third-order medicinal product. ≈ldq; saw it, this is the whole process of alchemy, very complicated & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue installed a good drug to smile. Mu Feng laughed and said nothing. He saw that before he came to the Dan furnace, he waved his hand and several kinds of medicines flew into the furnace at the same time. In the palm of his hand, a fire broke out into the fire below the ground. Dan furnace. I saw it under the control of Mu Feng. In the inner furnace, the flames were divided into six, and the herbs were wrapped. The herbs were quickly refined and burned into liquid medicine. ≈ldq; ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s hands were printed, and a printing method was put into the furnace. The six liquids merged and became a medicinal herb. Mu Feng''s hand appeared in the pen, and the dragon and the phoenix dance on the Dan furnace to depict the stencil, and a sacred pattern was formed and integrated into the medicinal herbs. Hey! Mu Feng shot the Dan furnace, a red light rose, and a red medicinal herb with some three dans appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. This line of ordinary alchemy techniques, see Ge Mingxue is a stunned, she took Mu Feng refining the remedy, shocked to look at Mu Feng. Chapter 511： : Control fire shadow &bsp;&bsp;≈ldq; third-order Chinese medicine, Mu Feng, you, you will be alchemy! ≈rdq;&bsp;&bsp; Ge Mingxue was shocked to see Mu Fengdao. ≈ldq; I have said that I will not alchemy? ≈rdq; Mu Feng smiled. ≈ldq; good guy, you hide deep enough, presumably your alchemy technique is higher than me & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue surprised. Mu Feng smiled and did not boast. ≈ldq; However, your alchemy technique is also very strange, I have never seen it before, even can make different liquids at the same time fusion, do not need to first attribute the division, a good exquisite alchemy means & ld; rdq; Ge Mingxue said with amazement. ≈ldq; want to learn? I teach you & ap;rdq; Mu Feng smiled, and Ge Mingxue heard the brilliance of the beautiful flashes, and he said: ≈ldq; can it? ≈rdq; Alchemy''s alchemy techniques, these are not passed on, unless the pro-disciplinary disciples, the general alchemy teacher will not teach. & ld; ldq; no problem, however, your biggest shortcoming is not the technique, or your horror to the fire, can not integrate your own fire into the fire, can not achieve more control of the fire, so it will be wasteful to refine Dan Time, it is also easy to refine the medicinal materials & rd; rdq; Mu Fengdao, Ge Mingxue heard the brow furrowed, and said: "I know, but I can''t burn my own strength into a fire, which reminds me of the fire problem when I was a child; rdq; Mu Feng smiled. He held the hand of Ge Mingxue. Yuan Li burned into a red flame in the hands of Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue was shocked and wanted to break away from Mu Fengs hand, but he was tightly held by Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Don''t be afraid, you see, this fire is in your palm, but it is so soft, it won''t hurt you at all; rdq; Mu Feng whispers, controls the flames to change, and also condenses into the appearance of various small animals. Its a terrible fire, but fire is also a friend of human beings. In the dark, they drive away the darkness, bring light, the cold, the fire brings warmth, dont imagine the fire so terrible, you Think of him as part of his body, his own friend & rd;rdq; Mu Feng whispered, under his control, the Yuan Huo was ever-changing and beautiful. ≈ldq; give it a try, use your own power to burn into fire & ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at Ge Mingxue and smiled. Ge Mingxue looked at the fire in the hands of Mu Feng, and there was still some fear in his eyes. She nodded. In the palm of the hand, a green , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue was shocked and immediately extinguished the flame. ≈ldq; No, I still don''t dare & rd;rdq; Ge Mingxue shook his head and smiled. &ld;ldq; Don''t be afraid, you think of it as your favorite thing. In fact, your own Yuanhuo can''t hurt you. What you are afraid of is the shadow that you haven''t come out inside. rdq; Mu Feng said that Ge Mingxue had a courage to gnash his teeth and once again burned the fire in his palm. &ld;ldq; Don''t be afraid, it is your energy, it is an extension of your body, it is your friend, it will not hurt you & rd; rdq; Mu Feng continued to cheer again, Ge Mingxue bit his teeth, control the fire is not extinguished, slowly burning. Gradually, she also began to learn Mu Feng in general, changing the fire of the hands into various forms, and a smile appeared on her face. Mu Feng sees this scene, smiles: ≈ldq; In fact, you just lack the courage to take this step and ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng, thank you & ap;rdq; Ge Mingxue said with gratitude. ≈ldq; No thanks, right, what qualifications did Ge Geping say before? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. & ld; ldq; This is the case, and for a while is the Warrior Temple, we will participate in the Dan Shida ratio, will select the most outstanding 10 alchemists from the family to participate in the Warrior Hall, Ten places are limited, there is also a selection within our family & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue asked. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, said: & ld; ldq; must win the family''s places in order to participate in the Warrior Temple ratio? Can ordinary Dan teacher not participate in the Warrior Hall? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; This is not, but there is a family''s guaranteed quota, with a quality guarantee, you can directly enter the Dan Division finals, participate in the final battle & rd; rdq; &ld;ldq; If there is no place to send the title of the sergeant, you must pass several checks to enter the final battle, there are ten places in our family & ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard the words and asked: ≈ldq; Then you are in the top ten of the Ge family youth, can you reach the top ten? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; If I can refine the third-order Chinese medicine, there should be no problem. I am studying a method of refining a third-order Chinese medicine, but the liquid medicine is a step, I always fail & ap ;rdq; Ge Mingxue. ≈ldq; Rongdan that step is easy to fail & rd; rdq; Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, said: & ld; ldq; you can refine me now? & ap; rdq; Ge Mingxue nodded, and immediately extracted the medicinal materials and began to refine. After extracting several medicinal materials into liquid medicine, Ge Mingxue began to merge. Sure enough, when the fusion, the liquid medicine directly collides with the splash and cannot be melted. ≈ldq; look at its medicinal materials, it should be refining the third-order violent dan, but her medicinal herbs have a problem with the drug & ld; rdq; Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard a heartfelt move and asked: &ldq; Ming Xue, can you show me your Dan Fang? ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue heard a little hesitation, Dan Fang is the most precious to Dan, and it is quite a method of practicing the Yuan martial arts. This violent Yuan Dan is the only third-order Chinese product Dan in her family. . However, looking at the sincerity revealed by Mu Fengs nephew, Ge Mingxue still took it out, and a reel appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. The reel reads the refining method of refining the violent dan, the medicinal material, the medicinal year, the temperature of raising the dan, the time of the fire, and so on. ≈ldq; I know what the problem is & rd;rdq; Mu Feng handed the reel to Ge Mingxue, said: & ld; ldq; you refining the violent Yuan Dan I will also refine, Dan Fang is also similar, but a little different, you Dan should be moved by others, inside The year of Zengyuancao can''t be higher than a hundred years, otherwise it will be fried, and the year written here cannot be lower than 100 years& rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue was shocked and said: ≈ldq; this Dan Fang is a family, how can it go wrong? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Who was this Dan Fang handed over to you? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. ≈ldq; is Ge Ping, is it her hands and feet? ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue was shocked. ≈ldq; It should be, since you and her are competitors, she has reason to do it, but the violent Yuan Dan is not low in grade, but wants to achieve results in the Warrior Hall I am afraid that the third-order Chinese medicine is not enough to see. I have a third-order top-grade Danfang here and gave it to you. rdq; Mu Feng laughed and took out a volume of the third-order Shangpin Danfang and handed it to Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue looked at the third-order Shangpin Danfang in his hand. After a while, Danfang was no more than Yuanji, and the third-order Danfang was very precious. Even if she was a disciple of Gejiatun, she could not receive the official third-class master. The third-order Shangpin Danfang. And Mu Feng actually gave her a roll. ≈ldq; No, Mu Feng, this is too precious, we only know how long, you will send me such a valuable thing & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue is embarrassed to ask. ≈ldq; accept it, let''s say, last night, but you save me a life, a Danfang is nothing, and we are now friends, friends help each other is not what ap; rdq; The teenager laughed, and the handsome face was as warm as the sun, and the girl looked slightly lost. Chapter 512： : Gejia Nebi In the alchemy room, Mu Feng and Ge Mingxue are all specializing in Dan, and Ge Mingxue is learning the third-order Shang Danfang that Mu Feng gave her. As for Mu Feng himself, he can already refine the third-order Shangpin medicinal herbs. When he learns new medicinal herbs, he will learn from each other and Ge Mingxue. Although Mu Feng''s alchemy level is higher than Ge Mingxue, it does not mean that he knows more than Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue is from the alchemy, everyone is more involved than the Mu Feng, and knows more. On the basis of the foundation, Ge Mingxue can be said to be solider than Mu Feng. The two learn from each other, explore, and alchemy. There is no small progress in Danshu, and the relationship is becoming more and more intimate and becoming friends. In a blink of an eye, time passed by and half a month passed. Ge Mingxue and Mu Feng stayed in the training room for half a month. In the past, Ge Mingxue and the alchemy boy, at most, invited the refining of the medicinal herbs and let them leave. Now she stayed with a strange handsome man for half a month, Ge Ping and deliberately smeared in the family. Passed a lot of gossip about Ge Mingxue. In the alchemy room, Ge Mingxue sat in front of the Dan furnace, and his own bonfire and ground fire merged into one, burning under the Dan furnace. To this day, she has overcome the fear of fire. Gradually, there was a burst of fragrant smell in the Dan furnace. Ge Mingxue shot the printing method into the furnace, and the printing method slammed the Dan furnace. Then the fingertips surged to refer to the pen and write on the Dan furnace. Dan, the mysterious complex of the power of the sage is integrated into the medicinal herbs. ≈ldq; into! ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue snorted and patted the Dan furnace. He only heard a bang, and the lid of the furnace flew up. A thumb-sized golden medicinal medicine flew out and sprang up. There are three dains on the Dan, three lines of invisibility, bright color, it is a third-order Shangpin Dan medicine, Jin Mingdan, the visual person has the ability to see through the third-order magic array. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, I became! ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue said with a surprise, cheering out. While sitting cross-legged, it seems that Mu Fengs eyes are meditation in practice, and there is a faint light in the shackles. Then there is a smile, saying: & ld; ldq; Congratulations, this time the family Danby, presumably the top three, You have no problems with & rd;rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng, thank you, without you, I can not refine this alone to get this Jin Mingdan & ap; rdq; Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng and said with gratitude. ≈ldq; Haha, no thanks, you also helped me a lot & ld;rdq; Mu Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. ≈ldq; Tomorrow is the Danby in the family, the second half of the month is the young tattooer of the Warrior Temple, will you go to participate? It is said that the reward of this big ratio is not small. & ld; rdq; Ge Mingxue asked. ≈ldq; Oh, what are the rewards? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was slightly surprised and asked. &ld;ldq; It is said that the four capitals of the squadron have a spiritual and spiritual pattern reward. The reward of Dan Shi is a spirit, and the reward of the teacher is a kind of spiritual map, the reward of the teacher and the master. I am not quite sure about ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue thought about it. Mu Fengs words are also straightforward, and the spirits and charms are equally attractive to him. Although there are one hundred and eight kinds of lines in Shura Shenyu, but subdivided into four levels and nine stages, he has only one or two in each stage of each pattern. After all, the Shura people are not particularly good at the race of the Tao, and they are warlike and bloodthirsty, and there is no such thing as a decent battle. The various lines collected by the Shura are only enough for his most basic lines of cultivation. As for the spirit, one of the cheapest spirits has millions of gold coins, and the purple electric war guns used by Mu Feng are only the third-order uppers. Originally, I wasnt very interested in this young sergeant, but Im interested in it. ≈ldq; should participate in the & ld; rdq; Mu Feng smiled. &ld;ldq; Great, I think that with your alchemy technique, you will be able to win the ranking in the big ratio & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue laughed. The two chatted, then got up and went out together, Ge Mingxue also went to collect and purchase some materials, ready to go to the Najia family. As for Mu Feng, he is not qualified to participate in the family of Gejia. He is not a Gejia person, and his surnames are not counted. On the second day, the Gejia Center, an open square, was full of people, and hundreds of young disciples from the Ge family gathered in the square. The center had a huge high platform with a middle-aged man in gray. In the distance, there are many seats, and there are statues on them, all of which are the strong old people of Gejia. Sitting in the middle, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe, wearing a crown, handsome face, introverted, a pair of nephews Ming Xingchen gives people an extraordinary temperament. This person is also the owner of the Ge family, Ge Hong, and he is also a very advanced alchemy master of Dan. On the stage, the middle-aged man looked at the hundreds of Gejia disciples under the rumor: ≈ldq; today is my family''s family ratio, whoever enters the top ten, will have the opportunity to directly enter the Wenshidian Danshida Than the final qualification, Nebi rule, refining the top ten of Dan''s drug ranks to get the ranking & ld; rdq; After the middle age is over, the crowd below has already discussed it. ≈ldq; You said, who is the first in the family this time? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; should be Ge Wei, I heard that Ge Wei has been able to refine the third-order Shangpin medicinal herbs, he himself, has also become the third-order Chinese alchemy teacher & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; I think so, there is Ge Ping, Ge Ping will also be in the top ten & ld; rdq; The crowds talked about Ge Mingxue and Mu Feng, who are also among the Gejia disciples, but Mu Feng is not qualified to participate in the Gejia family. &ldq; Ge Mingxue, how, today you really dare to come here to see ugly, family inside, can not let the alchemy boy help ap;rdq; The voice of sarcasm came, Ge Ping and two Gejia youth came. When Ge Mingxue saw Ge Ping, his smile slowly disappeared and became cold. And Mu Feng also frowned, this woman, really like nothing to find things. Ge Ping looked at Mu Feng, who was next to Ge Mingxue, and sneered: ≈ldq; I heard that you and this alchemy boy have been closed for half a month. You two are probably not in alchemy, and you are doing something unspeakable and doing it. rdq ; ≈ldq; Ge Ping, you are too much & rd; rdq; Ge Ming Xue Jiao Jiao, can''t bear it. & ld; ldq; how, you dare to do, still dare not say? ≈rdq; Ge Ping laughed loudly. & ld; ldq; I did not expect, a beautiful woman, but the heart is so dirty, is not in line with your face & ld; rdq; At this time, Mu Feng, who did not speak at the same time, spoke coldly. ≈ldq; kid, what do you say? ≈rdq; Ge Ping glanced, and then the US was cold and shouted. ≈ldq; You are an alchemy boy, what qualifications do I say this, recognize your identity, mean servant & ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard the words cold and cold, **** and indifferent looking at Ge Ping, bursting out two points of cold killing. And Ge Mingxue angered: ≈ldq; Ge Ping, live, he is not a slave, is my friend & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; friend? Hehehe & ap;hllp;≈hllp; this kid, a while ago you said that it is your alchemy boy, now how to become a friend, it seems that you really have something unspeakable & ap;rdq; Chapter 514： : Grain Master Mu Feng also looked at Ge Wei with some surprises. He thought that in this age stage, he could make a third-order Shangpin drug that could be arrogant. I did not expect that there are young disciples in Gejiazhong who can refine the third-order Shangpin medicinal herbs. It seems that Dan Shida is better than him. He wants to win the leader. It is not so easy. Hey! Another sound of the sound of the furnace, Ge Ping''s Dan furnace, also shot a light, a yellow medicinal medicine fell in the palm, there are three bright lines, two hidden lines. &ldqu; Ge Ping, third-order Chinese medicine medicinal herbs & rdqu; Ge Zhengnan nodded to Ge Ping and said. &ldqu; Homeowner, this time the seedlings in the family are very good, especially Ge Wei, this little guy can actually refine the third-order Shangyuan Yuan Dan, I dont think it will take long, there must be one more in my family. Fourth-order sage master &rdqu; An elder smiled at Ge Hong. Ge Hong nodded and was quite appreciative. Dao: & ldqu; This time, the style of the Master''s Hall is not the same as usual. It is related to the opening of the land of the tester''s trial. I am going to win the place. &rdqu; &ldqu; Well, the last time the grain division of the pattern was opened, the Oriental family got a fifth-order map, and the fifth-order star-studded squad in the family. From then on, the oriental family talents became the most powerful. One of the first-class forces, this time the land of the tester''s trial, for us Ge, is indeed a rising opportunity & rdqu; Other elders nod, this time the youth of the Warrior Temple, seems to hide more insider. On the alchemy platform, Ge Mingxue was still portraying the Dan pattern. Ge Ping looked at Ge Mingxue, and his mouth slightly provoked. It seemed that he was ready to watch the show for a while. Hey! At this time, Ge Ming Xue Yu''s hand shot, a golden stream of light rose to the sky, a yellow medicinal herb fell in the palm of her hand, the fragrance of the fragrance, overshadowed all the medicine around. Ge Zhengnan was swept away and was surprised: &ldqu; Ge Mingxue, the third-order Shangpin remedy! &rdqu; &ldqu;What! &rdqu; As soon as this statement came out, there was a voice of surprise, and I was shocked to see Ge Mingxue. Ge Ping even dared to look at Ge Mingxue: "How could she, she actually refines the third-order Shangpin medicinal herbs, where did she get the Danfang, not the violent Danfang?" &ldqu; third-order top grade &rdqu; Ge Jiazhongs elders eyes also looked at Ge Mingxue, full of surprises. Ge Mingxue stood on the alchemy platform, his face was slightly rosy, and he was noticed by many people. In the past, Ge Mingxue was among the younger generations of Gejia. Although the alchemy talent was not bad, it could not be taken seriously because she was afraid of the shadow of fire. Where have you enjoyed this feeling of being looked up. Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng and was full of gratitude. &ldqu; San Shu, she cheated, where did she get the third-order Shangpin Danfang? This medicinal drug I suspect is that she prepared it in advance; Ge Ping stood up and sighed, and couldn''t believe that Ge Mingxue could refine the third-order Shangpin. &ldqu; ridiculous, Ge Ping, where can I get Danish to say hello to you in advance? Under the eyes of everyone, are you embarrassed as elders'' eyes, how can I cheat? &rdqu; Ge Mingxue changed his attitude and said to Ge Ping at the moment. &ldqu; you&rdqu; Ge Ping heard a burst of red, and did not know how to refute it. &ldqu; Ge Ping, are you also doubting my vision? Is it just the medicine that has just been released, I will not see it? &rdqu; Ge Zhengnan looked dull and looked at Ge Ping and was not happy. &ldqu; San Shu, I don''t mean this, I &rdqu; Ge Ping still wants to explain, and Ge Zhengnan screams coldly, saying: "Its going to be rude here. Now it is time to announce this time in the top ten, Ge Wei, Ge Mingxue, Ge Fang, Ge Ping & rdqu; Ge Zhengnan announced the top ten places, Ge Mingxue was slightly excited, grateful to look at Mu Feng, but found that Mu Feng has quietly left the scene. &ldqu; Mu Feng, thank you &rdqu; Mu Feng left the Ge family to help Ge Mingxue, and it was also the other person''s feelings that night. Walking on the street, people come and go, the common practitioners are gone, it seems lively and prosperous. &ldqu; I don''t know how Zi Yue and Xiao Niu are doing &rdqu; Mu Feng thought in his heart, remembered his two brothers, but now offended Zhou Jia, he is not good enough to return to his home to trouble for Ren Yu. And Mu Feng did not know that he had a lot of fame in the urban area around Jingwu. Shura has fought and roared Zhou Kang. Many people are guessing the origin of Shura, but no one has seen the true face of Shura, nor know his real name. His origin has become a mystery. &ldqu; There are still a few days is the young tattooer ratio, or first go to the Wenshi Temple to register, you can also see and see this Zhou Wu Dynasty in the pattern genius & rdqu; Hao Yue said, Mu Feng heard nodded, and his body shape rose to the sky. He looked at the map of Muzhou City in his hand and found the direction of the temple. He flew away. The Grain Master Temple is located in the Dongcheng District of Muzhou City. The four halls that are over a thousand feet rise into the sky, and then there is a piece of Qionglou Yuyu. The Warrior Temple, the most unfathomable force in the background, has not had that power for thousands of years, and dare to do it in public with the Warrior Temple. It is said that behind the Temple of the Warrior, there is also a whole for the entire Zhouwu Dynasty. A terrorist force that does not dare to offend. There are still seven days of the four-year-old young masters. At this moment, the people of the pattern are coming and going. Many people are wearing tattoo robes. They all come from all directions and come to participate in the sergeant hall. Compared with the young disciples, among them are the geniuses of the tattoos cultivated by the major forces, and the strategists who came from all over the Zhouwu dynasty. &ldqu; This is the grain master''s hall of Muzhou City, it is really brilliant, Grandpa, much stronger than our Southern Spirit State Warrior Hall & rdqu; In the crowd, a girl wearing a purple dress and a beautiful face next to the face of the melon seeds, looking at the sturdy temple of the singer, said that the beauty is full of shock. Next to her, there was a middle-aged robe and four young tattooers. &ldqu; This is nature, this is the main hall of the Zhouwu dynasty, the southern division of the Southern Spirit State is just a small branch, can not be compared with it; Xiao Zhen smiled and said that he was not someone else. It was Xiao Zizhen, and three geniuses of the three Nanling national pattern masters, the instrument, the character, and the three. It is worth mentioning that Wang Yue is actually among them. This time, Xiao Zhen brought these people to come to participate in the Warrior Temple, let them see and see the world. &ldqu; I heard that my brother also came to Muzhou City. I dont know how he is doing, but I must have become a disciple of some big forces with his talent. Xiao Ziyan said to himself, thinking of Mu Feng. &ldqu; with Mu Feng''s talent, wherever you can shine radiant &rdqu; Xiao Zhen heard that he couldnt help but say that Mu Feng was the most fancy boy in the North Yuan of the South Spirit. &ldqu;ڶ, you are staying here first, I will go to the main hall to report to &rdqu; Xiao Zhen said, then quickly walked to a hall. Xiao Ziwei and others stopped here and looked around with amazement. &ldqu; Oh, its a group of country people, I have never seen the world&rdqu; At this time, a slightly ridiculous ridicule came from, and a scornful look looked at Xiao Ziqi and others who were amazed. Chapter 515： : not in the eye Xiao Zizhen and others screamed and looked at them. I saw a group of scholastic singers who did not know what forces were scorning them. They talked about a list of eyes and young people with thin cheeks. &ldqu; You say who is the country? &rdqu; Xiao Zizhen was not angry, looking at the young Jiao Jiao, Wang Yue several people also showed a trace of anger. &ldqu; big fuss, have not seen the world, naturally say you, look at your line, it must be a small place to the marcher bar &rdqu; The young man said bluntly and sneered. &ldqu; We are indeed the first time to come to the main hall of the priest of the city of Muzhou, see you have not seen anything in the world, you are just a better place to live, what is worthy of pride, dog eyes to see people low rdqu; Xiao Zi''s mouth is not behind, and he scorns directly. &ldqu; Little girl, who are you? &rdqu; The young man said that he was angry and looked at Xiao Ziyan. &ldqu; Who sees people with low eyes, who am I who is jealous, I am a dog, are you a dog? &rdqu; Xiao Ziyan looked at the young man and laughed. Wang Yue and others laughed loudly, and Xiao Zi was so wonderful. The young man was so angry that they were from a group of squadrons in a second-rate power. &ldqu; Haha, single high, you are looked down upon by others &rdqu; &ldqu; You don''t lose the face of our three tigers, give them a color look &rdqu; &ldqu; Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are being shackled, don''t let us follow you too. This young companion is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and provoke a smile. This is called the single high youth heard the words, looking at the eyes of Xiao Zizhen and others, it really took the cold murder. &ldqu; little girl, you will pay for the words you just said &rdqu; The single high light and cold squatting, stepping out in one step, the momentum of a Yuan Danjing was crushed to Xiao Zizhen and others. Xiao Ziyan''s four faces changed slightly, and the body kept going backwards, screaming at the single high. .. This single high is itself a cultivator of the Yuan Dan dynasty, and these four people are only able to condense the situation, and the highest level of Xiao Zizhen is only able to condense the world. &ldqu; Hey, look at your good looks, you will be abolished later, sell you to the red building, and be abused by thousands of people; Single high sneer, body bursting out, one hand to Xiao Ziyan, a powerful force in the palm of his hand, condensed a golden hand to Xiao Ziyan. Xiao Ziyan Jiao Jiao, the hands of the seal, a green palm print whistling to the other side to grab the big hand. Rumble! A cracking sound, the palm print was directly broken by the golden hand, and the air wave swept, and Xiao Zis attack could not stop the young man. &ldqu; Purple! &rdqu; The other people''s face changed, a young man''s hand trembled, and the three-way luminosity shot to a single high, turning into three golden swords and spurting to a single high. &ldqu; carving insects & rdqu; Single high disdain, the body shape is unchanged, a punch directly blasted, the sword will be blown, the breath rushed to the front of Xiao Ziyan, grabbed Xiao Ziyan''s neck. &ldqu; let go of my &rdqu; Xiao Ziyan''s face turned red and was raised by one hand. Single high smiles look at Xiao Ziyan, palms caressing on his delicate cheeks. &ldqu; really slippery & rdqu; Single high smile, pinched Xiao Zi''s little face. &ldqu; bastard, let go of the purple sister, we are the people of the pattern division &rdqu; Other people have not done enough to dare to go forward and ask for their own troubles. They only dare to anger and threaten. &ldqu; Wenshi Hall, haha, is this virtue of you, also like the person of the Warrior Hall? &rdqu; Single high sneer, do not believe. &ldqu; single high, this chick gave me, I will give you a third-order lower product Dan Fang & rdqu; At this time, among his companions, there was a chubby young man who looked at Xiao Zi''s delicate and exquisite body and said hot, revealing the color of sinfulness. Single high evil laugh, said: &ldqu; yes, but I have to come first, you then &rdqu; &ldqu;haha, deal &rdqu; The fat young man did not care, smiled. Although Xiao Zizhen did not go through personnel, she also knew what these guys were thinking, and looked scared and panicked. &ldqu; let go of your dirty hands, maybe, you have a chance to live! A voice of indifference came, a young man wearing a white robe and full of silver silk came slowly, and the **** scorpion looked at the single high cold and said. Single high and other people looked, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and Xiao Ziyi came to see people, and the beauty of the beautiful blooms. &ldqu; is him! &rdqu; When Wang Yue came to see people, his complexion also had some complexities. In the old city of Annan, the young soul of the young man was absolutely unfortunate, and he lost his face. &ldqu; kid, who are you? Want to be a hero? &rdqu; Looking at the snow-haired teenager, I asked coldly. &ldqu; I, let you let go of her! &rdqu; Mu Feng''s **** scorpion stared coldly at the single high, bursting with a cold murder. In his nephew, it seems that a whirlpool of faint light is condensed, and the single high heart is attracted to it. Only the brain is blank and the mind is lost. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; At this time, Mu Feng moved, and the fire broke out under his feet. The body instantly rushed to the front of the single high body, and the palm of the hand condensed the Thunder into a sword, and sent a sharp sword to the palm of his hand. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Single high tragic, severe pain awakened him, holding Xiao Zi''s arm directly cut off by Mu Feng, the blood splashed. Mu Feng hugged Xiao Zizhen back, Xiao Ziyan looked at the outline of the snow-haired teenager who was high in his own eyes, and the beauty was slightly rosy. &ldqu; Hey, are you okay? &rdqu; Mu Feng asked Xiao Zi to let go. &ldqu; Brother, I miss you &rdqu; Xiao Ziqi hugged Mu Feng''s waist and whispered softly: "You quit without saying goodbye, the message didn''t stay, it''s really awkward" The soft and tender body is in the arms, Mu Feng smiles in the heart, sighs: "No way, I have offended a lot of people, and I don''t want to add any trouble to Xiao Zhen''s teacher." &ldqu; Mu Feng, long time no see &rdqu; At this time, Wang Yue also came over and said hello, his eyes were a bit complicated. Mu Fengs position in Nanling is no longer comparable to him. Although he has been working hard to practice the grain and become a third-order patterner in these years, he is still too far away from Mu Feng. . &ldqu; long time no see &rdqu; Mu Feng nodded slightly. Although there were some conflicts in the past, it was all two years ago. &ldqu; kid, who are you? &rdqu;&rdqu; Single high holding the broken arm, biting his teeth and looking at Mu Feng''s low voice, his eyes stunned, and the single high companion also gathered, and looked badly at Mu Feng. &ldqu; Hey, what the **** is going on? &rdqu; Mu Feng let Xiao Ziyan open and asked with a frown. &ldqu; He looked down on our North Yuan Dynasty Grain Warrior Temple, and said that he was humiliating, and he wanted to move hands on me. If it werent for you, these two guys would like to be indecent. Xiao Zizhen looked at the crowd and was angry. Mu Feng heard that the light was cold and cold, and looked at the single high, showing a murder. Shan Gao was scared by Mu Feng''s eyes and stepped back two steps. &ldqu; kid, you too don''t put us in the eye &rdqu; The single high companion also came around at this moment, coldly said. Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, and the body suddenly violently rushed out. The thunder flashed, and the bang rushed to the front of the single high, and the palm of the hand gathered the Thunder to smash it. Hey! This palm directly smashed in the single high head, single high was shocked by seven bleeds, brains splashed, directly shocked. &ldqu; You are not worthy of my eyes! &rdqu; Chapter 516： : Step by step The single high body slammed into the ground, and the whole body twitched a few times, completely without vitality. The one-on-one companions were all a glimpse, and then they were furious. They did not expect that Mu Feng would be so overbearing and directly kill. And this scene has also attracted the attention of many tattooists around. &ldqu; kid, you dare to kill! &rdqu; Single high companion anger, although they are not particularly good relations, but they are all people of the same power. &ldqu; You want to avenge him, always welcome &rdqu; Mu Feng killed and decided, and said coldly. &ldqu; bastard, kill him! &rdqu; A tattooist was furious and shouted directly. Hey! Hey! Hey! The five high-ranking companions, while physique riots, killed Mu Feng, no one, is the cultivation under Yuan Dan. &ldqu; brothers carefully &rdqu; Xiao Ziyan worried and cried. .. Mu Feng looked at the five people at the same time to kill, the face is not afraid, a tattooist holding a long sword, emitting cold swordsmanship, sword-like movement, three golden swordsman screaming to Mu Feng. There was another person who had a double-handed surging flame, condensed into a fire dragon and roared, and five people attacked and killed. Mu Feng''s face is indifferent, the surface of the thunder and the body, the two palms meet the Thunder, condensed into two Rays, lingering four lightning. Two traces of lightning were smashed out, and the murderous murdered two people, directly shattering the swordsman and the fire dragon, and the violent thunder collapsed on the two. Hey! The two men vomited with blood and were thrown to the ground by the Thunder. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; There was another person who broke the air with a knife, and the blue knife slashed into the sky. Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, punching a knife with a fist, and the power of the six elephants combined with the punching force, smashing the other body, and the man The chest broke through the depression and the body flew more than a dozen meters away. &ldqu; &rdqu; There are two people, one left and one right, the long sword stabbed to Mu Feng, the sword-style violent, condensed powerful Qian Yuan, Mu Feng body retreat, the two swords staggered, Mu Feng hands as if the electricity, the blood scales emerged, Grab the swords of the two directly. The two men changed their face and wanted to twitch the long sword and cut Mus palm, but they found that they could not twitch. Mu Feng''s body surface thunder instantly condensed two lines of swords, and the two screams turned into swordsmanship on both of them. The two were miserable, and they were thrown to the ground by the cockroaches, and the blood rushed. &ldqu; good strength! &rdqu; Others around him saw Mu Feng several whistling to defeat the five Yuan Dan strong, and all the eyes were shocked. These five people are all the ones of Yuan Danjing, and Mu Feng wants to defeat this kind of goods, not too easy. &ldqu; Long time no see, I did not expect that the strong man of Yuan Dan is in his hands, and so vulnerable! Wang Yue was shocked to himself, and he had beaten his teenager in the past. Now his strength is even worse than that of him. It is simply the difference between heaven and earth. &ldqu;&rdqu; These five people are lying on the ground, and they are shocked and look at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs strength is too strong. If he wants to kill him, I am afraid that these five people are the same as the single high. The body. &ldqu; a group of chickens and dogs, outside the hills outside the Castle Peak, you have something to look down on other people''s qualifications & rdqu; Mu Feng looked at the five people and said coldly. He said that he is also the sergeant of the North Yuan Dynasty Grain Warrior Temple. He does not say that he has a relationship with Xiao Ziyan, and he will also be the head of the North Yuan Dynasty. &ldqu; Kid, everyone is the same as the Taoist, your martial arts strength is stronger than ours, have the ability, when we are younger than the tattoo, the pattern is divided into high and low; One person struggled to get up and angered. The people who came here are the signologists who signed up, so they also think that Mu Feng is also a grading master. &ldqu; The track is divided into heights? &rdqu; Mu Feng heard the words and laughed. He saw that he stepped out in one step, and the Yuan Yuan force poured into the void, and he became a line. The breathing room was built into a sword array, and the golden swords were condensed, covering five people. Within a few ten meters of the square, it was covered by the sword of Mu Fengjian. &ldqu; This is, the third-order under the sword array, step by step! &rdqu; Five people were shrouded in a sword array, feeling the sword that could tear them into pieces at any time. The scorpion showed deep jealousy and panic, and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. &ldqu; Grain, you are not qualified to speak! &rdqu; The juvenile footed the sword and stood up. &ldqu; Step by step, a good and powerful track repair! &rdqu; Not only these few people, but other sculptists around them, also shocked and looked at Mu Feng, shocked his martial arts. &ldqu; Hahahaha, take a step and see me! &rdqu; At this time, a laugh came out, and a figure came to an end. This young man has a robe of robes and his hair is not scattered. He only sees a blaze of flames on his body surface. Yuan Licheng has built a line of flames, and a ten-meter-long flame screams roars out. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; The dragon roared and even murdered to Mu Feng in the sword array. &ldqu; is the genius Fang Wen & rdqu; &ldqu; Fang Wu actually appeared here! &rdqu; Fang Wu, at the age of 18, became a third-order marshal, shocking the temple of the sorcerer, such as the 20th of this year, I dont know what the level of the martial arts has reached, I am afraid that I can build a third-order upper-class arsenal. ; This youth seems to be very famous. When it appeared, many people called out the name of the youth. &ldqu; Come well! &rdqu; Mu Fengs dawn is bright, step by step, and the sword is full of life. Feng! Feng! Feng! A sword and a mangling whispered, and the whistling bombardment slammed into the flame dragon. The swordsmanship gathered to become a practising, and the master of the four squadrons hit the sniper hard. Rumble! The sword gas shocked to the roaring fire dragon, the virtual air was rolling, the flash of light flashed, and an energy shock wave was scattered and turned into a gas wave. The five men who provoked Mu Feng were directly rushed by the waves, and they were shocked to see Mu Feng and Fang Wu. &ldqu; Look at this hit &rdqu; Fang Wu laughed, the surrounding circles were madly intertwined, three flames smashed into the dragon, and the three dragons roared and killed, and the power rolled. Three layers of superposition, the power of this attack, I am afraid to kill the Yuandan five heavy practitioners. Mu Fengs dawn shines, and I see that the formations around him are also madly intertwined, condensing hundreds of Thunder swords, swords and smashing smashing, directly bombarding the three dragons, without falling, the two-strand The counterattack force shook back two people. The two stood up in the air and looked at each other''s eyes with a hint of shock. For the first time, Mu Feng, who met his acquaintance in his peers and who was not weak, himself may have been too limited in his environment. &ldqu; Good repair, where are you the sergeant? &rdqu; Fang Wu praised and asked. &ldqu; North Yuan domain, South Lingwen Temple Mu Feng! &rdqu; Mu Feng looked at Fang Wu indifferent. &ldqu; The gravener of the North Yuan domain? My name is Fang Wu, from the herd of the Muzhou City Warrior Hall! &rdqu; Fang Wu nodded to Mu Feng and recognized Mu Feng''s strength. &ldqu; It can be quite equal to Fang Wu, this kid''s pattern is repaired, at least in the third-order Chinese product & rdqu; &ldqu; North Yuan domain, isn''t that a remote domain? There are such powerful young tattooers! &rdqu; The people around him were also stunned, and Fang Wu looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "You should also come to participate in the youth tattooist Dabi. At that time, you and I will come to the full battle!" &rdqu; Fang Wu laughed and finished, and the body flew to the hall. Chapter 517： : dangerous ratio Mu Feng looked at Fang Wu and flew away. Although the other side had inexplicably fought against himself, he had no feelings of evil about this. I must understand that my own pattern is cultivated, and I cant help but think about it. "Brother, you are amazing." Xiao Ziwei came around and smiled. Mu Feng screamed at Xiao Zi''s nose and smiled. "Hey, how are you here, right? Xiao Shi, what about them?" "We came to participate in the youth tattooist Dawei, Grandpa just went to the headquarters of the Wenshidian, let us wait for him here, and the result is a conflict with the disgusting guys." Xiao Ziyan looked at the five people who said disgust. The five men looked at Mu Feng with jealousy at the moment, and dared not say a word more, leaving away in vain. Mu Feng nodded. He walked to the single high body and untied the ring on his finger. The temperature of the palm of the hand was destroyed to the extreme, and the body was burned to ash. This murder murders the movement of the clouds, let the people around them burst into a cold, this guy does not seem to do this kind of thing. "Hey!" At this time, a figure flew, it was Xiao Zhen, Xiao Zhen saw Mu Feng, but also revealed a trace of surprise, said: "Bad boy, long time no see" "Xiao Shi" Mu Feng respected Xiao Zhen and respected the ceremony of a younger generation. Xiao Zhen did not even refer to Mu Feng Danshuo before. "I heard that you came to Muzhou City. You have to see it today. I am sure you are also coming to participate in the Young Grains Masters?" Xiao Zhenxiao asked. "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet my sister and Xiao Shi here." "Haha, that''s good, your kid''s pattern is repaired, and you can get good results in the pattern of the master, and give us the glory of the South Spiritist Hall." Xiao Zhen laughed and laughed, although Mu Feng was not a disciple of Wenshidian, but he was also a master of the Southern Spirits Division. If he could achieve good results on the big scale, he would also be a face to the Nanling Masters Hall. There is something light. "Grandpa, just a few guys want to bully us, thanks to the brothers rushed to it." Xiao Zixiao laughed. "There are different Nanlings here, the water is too deep, you can not get into trouble." Xiao Zhen knocked on Xiao Zis forehead and taught. "No, they are all looking for something." Xiao Ziyan holds Xiao Zhen''s arm and spoils. .. "Well, Mu Feng, let''s go to the Warrior Temple together, I will take you to sign up, yes, you are practicing the three pairs of Fudan, you want to participate in that big pulse?" Xiao Zhen asked, some expectation, he hopes that Mu Feng will participate in the Danshao ratio. The young strategist Dabi has a total of four major ratios, namely, Danshu, Fudao, Array, and Teacher. "Senior brother, take part in Danish, you can certainly enter the top ten with your Danish skills." Xiao Ziyan is looking forward to holding Mu Fengs arm and she hopes that Mu Feng can join her in Danshun. "Well, Xiao Shi, can''t all sign up?" Mu Feng hesitated, then asked. Xiao Zhenyi, surprised to look at Mu Feng, said: "Nature can, but people''s energy is limited, you sign up for several, will affect your play" "It doesn''t matter, presumably this is a four-pronged master, shouldn''t it be done at the same time?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, in the past, the ratio was first started from Dandao. After the end, it was the teacher''s ratio, then the teacher''s ratio, and finally the teacher''s ratio." Xiao Zhen nodded. "That''s it." Mu Feng heard a smile and smacked a touch of curvature. Since it came, it didnt sound, but its a stunned nine. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Danshi Hall to register." Xiao Zhen took a few people and went to the hall of the four divisions of the sculpt, the tall tower of the Danshi. Not long after, I came to the hall of Danshi, stepped onto the jade steps of the hundred steps and entered the temple. I saw a few long queues in the temple, and hundreds of people were signing up for a few days later. This is the Dan Shida than the registration office, Mu Feng and Xiao Ziwei are going to queue up to register. After a long time, I finally arrived at the two people. Mu Feng reported the name, age, territory of the division, and other information, and took a sign with the words 784. Xiao Ziyan took a brand of 783, and then participated in the qualification token of Daby. It can be seen from the number of Mu Feng on this brand that there are no fewer than 700 competitors in front of him. In the hall of Danshi, he reported to the temple. Mu Feng went to the hall of the Fushi, the hall of the division, and the hall of the instrumental division. He even wanted to participate in the four veins. After signing the name, Xiao Zhen left Mu Zhidian with a few people and went to a restaurant outside. Several people ate together. Good food, Mu Feng and Xiao Zhen have a drink, Xiao Ziyan asked: "Grandpa, this big ratio, in the end, how is it better than the law, that is better than who made the Dan, who painted the powerful?" Mu Feng also listened to his ears and wanted to know how to compare. "No, this young tattooer is bigger than you think, so maybe, there is danger to life, and the way, this is an important part of the martial arts." Xiao Zhen put down the wine glass and shook his head. "Oh, how can this life be more dangerous?" Xiao Zizhen glanced, surprised to ask, some doubts. She is a Dan teacher, and she has never seen a match between Dan and her. "Oh, this is your mind and vision are too limited. Just right, I will give you a few little guys to talk about this tattoo, I don''t want you to lose your life." Xiao Zhen laughed, the line of the teacher, the ratio is obviously not as simple as that of Mu Feng and others. "For example, let''s take our Dan teacher. Dan Shi includes techniques such as refining, fire control, pharmacology, and engraving. He will have an assessment of these skills, and these assessments may lead to death. Therefore, when one of your assessments is difficult to pass, dont be reluctant, give up decisively, and be safe. "And the teacher, the singer, the teacher''s ratio is also the same. For example, if the strategist evaluates a group of people into a half-killing array, let them break out, if something goes wrong, It is possible to be killed by a killing attack." Xiao Zhen slowly explained. A few people in Mu Feng heard the words, Wang Yue sighed: "It seems that this is more limited and simple than what we imagined. It seems that we need to be more careful. Don''t lose your life." The other few people took it for granted that they came to participate in the Daoist Masters, mostly for their long-term knowledge. They did not have the confidence of Mu Feng and went to the first prize. For long-term knowledge and loss of life, it is not worthwhile. "In fact, the death rate of the young tattooer is not low, so when you can''t afford it, give up decisively." Xiao Zhen added another sentence. Mu Feng''s nephew is awkward, there is no fear, he is not afraid of the blood of the martial arts, will be afraid of the danger in this ratio? There is no strong heart to face life and death, what martial arts he climbs. Chapter 518： : major forces In the inn opened the room, Mu Feng and others also repaired in this inn, waiting for the beginning of the tattoo division. And Mu Feng is also in the room, practicing the four-character. The boy sat in the room with his knees in the room. In the room, a third-order defensive array has been laid with Lingshi to prevent other disturbances. A squat of force, under the control of the soul, intertwined into a line in the room. The formations were made in the room, and gradually, a white tiger woven from the formation appeared in the room. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; The white tiger roared, and the voice echoed in the room. It was like a living thing. A sword filled the room, the table and chairs and the bench were twisted and shattered under the roaring sword, and turned into powder. ≈ldq; four elephant sword array, white tiger! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile. The formation continued to build, and a red-red, red-burning bird that burned with flames was also condensed. This is a different kind of bird, and it is a kind of Nanming Suzaku, one of the legendary four-legged beasts. He cultivated this line of the name of the four-image sword array, condensing white tiger, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu four swords. The four elephants are condensed out, and the power of this method is comparable to that of the fourth-order spirit. However, now Mu Feng''s pattern cultivation, at most, will condense the two tiger beasts of the white tiger and the suzaku. This power is already comparable to the great power of the Yuan Dan. ≈ldq; With this four-image sword array, the response should be no big problem, it should be no problem; rdq; Mu Fengs heart is dark. Then he dispersed the sword array, took out the medicine tripod, the medicinal materials, and began to refine the medicinal herbs & ap;hllp;&hllp; Time is like a white gap, there is no Jiazi in the mountains, cultivation is long, and blink of an eye, six days have passed. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! On this day, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Feng, who was repairing the pattern, was awakened. & ld; ldq; brother, come out, today is the tracker big than the & ld; rdq; Outside the door came Xiao Zis scream, Mu Feng stood up and opened the door. A beautiful girl in a lavender dress is standing outside the door. Today''s Xiao Ziyan painted a light makeup, slender eyebrows, eyelashes, and a lavender dress wrapped in exquisite and delicate body, it is beautiful. ≈ldq; Hey, is it so fast to date? ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, you, boring in the room for six days, people want to find you shopping and afraid to bother you, Grandpa told us to go to the Warrior Hall & rd; rdq; Xiao Ziyan slightly tilted his mouth and said, then he smiled into a crooked crescent, and naturally came up to pick up Mu Feng''s arm. ≈ldq; go to & ld;rdq; The two walked side by side, and Mu Feng, a squadron, wrapped Xiao Zizhen and flew directly to the Wenshi Temple with Xiao Ziyan. Today''s Wenshi Hall can be described as very lively, with a stream of light, and the figure flies away and flies to the Temple of the Warrior, many of whom are strong figures. The Young Master of the Warrior Temple is a big draw. This is a great event in the entire Zhouwu dynasty. It has received the attention of the major forces of the Zhouwu Dynasty. Together with the sergeant, they have been inseparable from the martial arts. They use the weapon of the gods, the medicinal herbs they eat, the arrays that are arranged, and the attacking trebles. These are the same as the Taoist. Whether a force is strong or not, in addition to the support of a powerful warrior, there is also a need for various sects. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! In the sky, the roar of the roaring sound, I saw a huge golden bird fluttering. This different bird, like a crow, has a faint golden flame, a golden light, a wingspan of tens of meters, a fierce atmosphere, and a powerful momentum that makes the practitioners of Yuandan feel guilty. Look far away, like a flying sun. This is a powerful monster that was cultivated in the Linghai Sea. Behind the monster, it was followed by a group of practitioners wearing sun robes. Numerous practitioners below looked up at the different birds, and the scorpion showed awe. ≈ldq; is the Oriental family''s Yanyang Jinwu, is it true that the Oriental family is close? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; should be, that Yanyang Jinwu is a spiritual bird, rumored to have the legendary sun god, the powerful blood of the three-legged Jinwu & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Such a big battle, I am afraid, the Eastern family of the Taoist, good at the instrument division, the young pattern division, they are Changsheng family & ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; The practitioners have argued that this group of people is a big force at the level of the giants of the Muzhou City. The Eastern family, an ancient family that has been inherited for thousands of years, absorbs the power of the sun, repairs the yang and yang, and strengthens the family. numerous. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Another powerful roar shook the clouds, one of the blue-colored linings, the first-born horn, the shape of a unicorn-like beast, pulling a luxury car smashed into the air, the roaring sound, followed by a large group Strong. ≈ldq; Qinglin beast, a powerful alien with a unicorn blood, the celestial lord also kissed the sorcerer''s temple? & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; Tianling lord, the owner of the East, these can be a slap in the face, the entire Muzhou City will shake three martial arts giant & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; also only the squadrons than such a grand event, usually can see the figure of these martial arts giants & ld; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Among the crowd, Mu Feng is also in it, looking at the rut that passed by, the young scorpion contains a hint of murder. It was him who killed Dong Lao, who was him, and ruined Tianzhu College. The Eastern family, Tian Lingzong, these two forces are considered hostile forces to Mu Feng. At this time, another figure shattered with a strong breath, and the leader was a huge ice crane. Above the ice crane, there are two figures. One person wearing a white palace dress with a veil, the skin is like a cold and noble, is a beautiful woman with a graceful grace. Another person is also wearing a white dress, 20 Fanghua, Shenque Qiushui, Yao nose cherry lips, face delicate and glamorous, like the winter blooming ice lotus, can only be seen from afar, not close to play. After the ice crane, most of them are also a white woman, all beautiful and beautiful. ≈ldq; is the person of Bing Xin Gu, really beautiful & ap;rdq; The girl above the ice crane is said to be the newly-received disciple of the Ice Heart Valley. It is rumored that the Yunqing Temple is a rare ice-heart cold body. It is a rare practice genius to practice the Ice Heart Valley. People grow up to be a country, and it is said that the genius of the East family, the Oriental Yunxiao took a fancy to this woman, threatening to marry this woman in the future & rd; rdq; &ld;ldq; the celestial lord, also intends to be his own son, the first of the Qianlong list, the relationship between Wu Cangfu and Yunqing &; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; People commented on the characters in these big forces, and Mu Feng in the crowd below, looking at the cranes, the girls who drifted past, the scorpion contained a touch of sadness, a sense of heartache, bloomed in the teenager Heart. How many flowers before the month, each vows, now with the cloud family''s renewed contract, everything has become a fireworks bubble & lp; hllp; & lp; hllp; Chapter 519： : Dabi will start ≈ldq; Hey, how are you doing? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the back of the girl''s departure and murmured. However, he then laughed at himself, no matter what, the nephew was better than his precarious days. ≈ldq; Brother, that person, is it really a sister? ≈rdq; Xiao Ziyan asked, the deaf children were accepted by the Bingxin Valley as a descendant, and the whole Nanling country did not know. Mu Feng nodded indifferently, deep in his eyes, and there was a wound that could not be resolved. & ld; ldq; brother, the cloud family is holding you, you will never be negative for you & rd; rdq; Xiao Ziyan looked at the boy''s slightly sad eyes, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. He could not help but whisper. Mu Feng heard a sneer and didn''t answer. ≈ldq; haha, really lively & ap;rdq; Another laugh came, and I saw a blue sky in the sky, and the waves rolled. On the river that day, a middle-aged man in a blue robe took the hand and walked behind the river. There were dozens of figures standing on the waves and breaking into the air. Another big force, the Jiang family''s people have arrived. Followed by Mu Yunzong, Yao Wang Dian, etc., many first-class forces have arrived. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, Oriental owner, Tianling lord, Jiang master, Yaowang and other friends, welcome, welcome to ah; rdq; In the Hall of the Master, there was a burst of laughter. I saw four streams of light flying out of the temple of the sorcerer, turning into four figures. These four people are all dressed in the robes of the sorcerer''s robes, the middle-aged men with rich spirits and jade, the beautiful and charming red women, the old men with white hair, the white-haired old man, and the tall and sturdy young man. . These four people are also the four kings of the Warrior Temple. They are also the masters of the four major masters, and they are cultivated as deep spiritual masters. ≈ldq; The Master of the Warrior Temple, I can''t wait to come & ap;rdq; On the back of Yanyang Jinwu, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and a blond golden eagle came out of the air. His body radiated a golden glow, such as the same big day, emitting light, overflowing the powerful atmosphere, amazing temperature to the surrounding The space is distorted. The king of the Eastern family martial arts, a giant leader, the East! ≈ldq; pattern teacher ratio, youth event, had to pay attention to & ap;rdq; In the Qinglin beast, a powerful man in a red robe, the Emperor of Heavenly Spirits vain, faintly said. Tianling Sovereign, Wu Tianhai! ≈ldq; haha, several masters, long time no see & ap;rdq; The roar of the Tianhe River, the water of the Tianhe River condenses into a blue spiritual bead, and is looked at by the four masters of the pattern. The owner of the Jiang family, named Jiang Wang. &ld;ldq; a four-year event, about the 100-year plan & rd; rdq; A man wearing a dragon robes and having a temperament on his body said. Zhou Jia, Zhou You Wang! The kings of the major martial arts stand proud and empty, talk and laugh, and see the millions of monks underneath in the world. ≈ldq; One day, I will be more dazzling than them; rdq; In the crowd, there is a **** teenager, looking at those figures, and firmly thinking of it. ≈ldq; welcome a few, this event, I would like to thank a few of the light, inside please & ap; rdq; The master of the Danshi, the white man in the white of the **** of the gods, laughed at several martial arts kings. The martial arts kings of the major forces in the pastoral city naturally have more than these people, but several of them are representative figures of several major forces. ≈ldq; please! ≈rdq; The people asked each other, then stepped into the void and entered the pattern of the temple, and the figure disappeared in front of everyone. And the strong followers, young disciples, and the Taoist divisions are also integrated into the crowd below. The square outside the Grain Masters has gathered a million people, and the voice is full of people. In the Hall of the Master, suddenly there are countless figures flying. There are countless figures. Eight people are dressed in robes and there are four lines on the robes. They are all four-level spirits in the temple. It is also the Yuanzong strongman of Linghai. There are also hundreds of soldiers wearing Fuguang armor and armed swords. These warriors are all masters of Yuan Danjing, and they are the guards in the temple of the sorcerer to maintain order at the scene. Hundreds of temple guards, eight spirits divisions descended from the sky, one hundred and eight temples were divided into two rows, the queue was neat, and the gas of killing swept through the sky. This hundred people can kill any of the Linghai Yuanzong strongmen. The eight spirits master stood in front of the temple guard and looked at the millions of lively crowds gathered together. ≈ldq; quiet! ≈rdq; Among the eight spirited masters, a gray-haired old man looked at the crowd and shouted. For a moment, the huge square that was originally noisy, quietly quieted down, and the eyes of a pair of eyes gathered in front. ≈ldq; old man Du Jinghui, presumably many people here know the old man & ap; rdq; The old mans voice was filled with Qiangs power and rolled back on the court. Du Jinghui, the fourth-order Shangpin Lingwen master in the Danshi Dian, is also a powerful Linghai Yuanzong, and is very famous throughout the pastoral city. Today, the four-year-old youth tattooist contest, thanks to the graduating masters, from all over the world, to participate in this glorious grand event of our graduating division, the old man is grateful at the representative Not enough! ≈rdq; The old man gave a fist to the eight squares of the void, and suddenly the voice of the million people returned. ≈ldq; Du old polite! ≈rdq; This countless returning voice shows that Du Jinghui''s status is high. After Du Jinghuis old mans salute, his posture stood tall and straight, and the tiger looked at the eight sides. The road: ≈ldq; the grain, the heavenly road, the Taikoo martial arts, according to the law of the heavenly movement, the deduction of the heavenly machine, the coincidence Heavenly law & ap;rdq; ≈ldq;The grain is subdivided into several lines. In general, the points are Dan, the symbol, the instrument, and the four veins. Today, I am working with the first-class forces in this place, holding the four veins of the pattern, the youth pattern. Teacher-teacher, who is under the age of 30, can sign up for this big match. ≈rdq; ≈ldq; and each pulse is more than the top ten, there will be rich and strong, for this big ratio, I will prepare prizes, spirits, spiritual scrolls, Ling Dan prescriptions, Ling Dan and so on. The top ten of the pulse, more opportunities to enter the land of the spiritual world trials, seeking the opposite of the opportunity & ap; rdq; & ld; In short, the young grain division ratio, will be a machine of the name of the operation, the adult is the dragon, the loser is inaction and ap; rdq; The narrator of Du Jinghui''s opening remarks, the rich prizes, has hoisted many young strategists. ≈ldq; Brother, the spiritual world, where is the land of the tester? ≈rdq; Xiao Ziyan could not help but be curious. Mu Feng shook his head, said: & ld; ldq; I am not too clear & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Lingwenjie, the land of the tester''s trial, is one of the most famous trials of the Zhouwu Dynasty, used to cultivate the talents used by the Taoist divisions; rdq; At this time Xiao Zhen said. ≈ldq; There, there are many opportunities, Ling Wen Dan Fang, Ling Yi Ding, Ling Fu scroll map, and even the legendary warrior fighting skills, fighting ancient lines, can be found in the pattern master, but The most important treasure there, there is such a thing & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; Chapter 520： : Plunge into the fire Xiao Zhen said that the light in the scorpion began to flicker, showing a fiery heat. ≈ldq; the same treasure? ≈rdq; Mu Feng and others looked puzzled at Xiao Zhen. &ld;ldq; In the spiritual world, the rumor is the most talented one in the history of Zhou Wu Dynasty, a sixth-order spiritual master, a pattern of the autumn master, a four-way autumn & ap ;rdq; ≈ldq; Autumn Tibetan four? ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, in the pattern, recorded all the meta-patterns of the master of autumn feathers, and the master of autumn feathers, he is a four-line genius of the body, the character, the array, the instrument, In that pattern, all the lines of his collection were recorded, including Dan, Fu, Ma, and four lines, and even the ancient lines & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; this pattern, is also the master of the pattern, the first-class forces, the treasures that have been wanted for many years, but unfortunately never been found, before the fall of the master of autumn feathers, created the spiritual world, do For the Zhouwu dynasty''s land of trials, in the past few years, the Zhouwu dynasty has cultivated countless sergeant talents & ap;rdq; Xiao Zhen explained. Although he is not high, he is also a fourth-order inferior spirit, and he has a certain position in the Warrior Hall. All know a lot. ≈ldq; contains the four lines of Dan, Fu, Array, and ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard that the light was instantly hot, and even Xiao Ziwei and others were equally heart-wrenching. At this time, the old man Du Jinghui continued to speak: ≈ldq; today''s four first ratio, Dan Shida, please sign up to participate in all the Taoist division of Dan Shida, go forward to gather & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; finally have to start! ≈rdq; A million people in the crowd suddenly stunned, I saw a figure flying through the air, gathered in the front square, countless figures flashed. ≈ldq; Go, remember what I said, security is heavy & ap;rdq; Xiao Zhen smiled at Mu Feng and Xiao Ziyan. The two nodded, and Mu Feng took Xiao Ziyan, and also flew into the square in front. Mu Feng glanced at the people around him and found that the people who signed up for Dan Shida were probably not afraid of thousands. It was a terrible number. However, I think that these people, not only from the pastoral city, but also from afar, the young marchers from other seven states, do not feel anything. Du Jinghui looked at the thousands of young and vigorous young Taoist priests, saying: & ld; ldq; Dan Shi has four skills, control fire, refining, painting, raising Dan, and our big ratio will also be targeted Among them, the examination of skills, elimination & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; In the previous assessment, the people who were eliminated will not be able to enter the final alchemy ratio, do you understand? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; understand! ≈rdq; Thousands of people answered in unison. ≈ldq; Ok, now come to our first round of assessment, control fire & ap; rdq; Du Jinghui nodded, then a light drink: & ap;ldq; ≈rdq; Hey! I saw a tall, thin middle-aged man flying out of the eight spirits. He flew out of the queue and stood in the void. This person was among the temples of the sergeant, and a man who was a strong martyr was trained to be unfathomable. I saw that his body was full of majestic power, and it was integrated into the void. Yuanli condensed into a pattern, and the cloth was like a spider web, wrapping the surrounding space. Gradually, in this space, a pattern of flames was formed. The middle-aged man waved a hand, dozens of Lingshi flew out, and was pinched, turning into a massive aura into the space of the array. . ≈hllp;≈hllp;! In this space of law, a flaming purple flame was instantly burned. This flame swept a void, a heat wave, blowing the hair of the sergeants, only feeling the heat wave, pressing the cheek. ≈ldq; This is the fourth-order firepower array! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs nephew stunned and recognized the law. Not only him, but other people also recognized the law. The man laid the law, and the body was also put into the law. Those flames avoided him from burning, and this law was controlled by him. ≈ldq; As an excellent Dan teacher, the fire control skills are essential, skilled to control their own Yuanhuo refining, can quickly use all kinds of heaven and earth fire, control its temperature alchemy, this is the basic skills of Dan Shi & ap ;rdq; Du Jinghui looked at the young Danshi and said the rules of assessment. &ld;ldq; staying, everyone is involved in the formation, the flame temperature in the array will be adjusted to the lowest, and then will gradually warm up, the temperature will be controlled to change at the time of assessment, but before the change, will There is an irregular heating process & rd; &ld;ldq; You have to control the flames around you, master the warming process, blend into his fire point, and control the temperature drop when warming up. This level is life-threatening. If you can''t grasp the fire point, you may be burned to ash in the formation. So when you can''t hold it, you can call it out. Our strict elders will control the array. , send you out, at the same time, the exit also means elimination, adhere to half an hour, will enter the next round of competition & ap; rdq; Du Jinghui said that after the test rules, everyone relieved, Mu Feng could not help but sigh, this pattern master will really play. Dan Shi controls a variety of flames, such as the ground fire alchemy, there is a process of using the Yuan Yuan force to sense the change law of the ground fire temperature, thus controlling the ground fire temperature to alchemy. This control of fire control is more than a control and perception. In the array of constant temperature changes, find the temperature fire point. ≈ldq; enter the battle! ≈rdq; The elders of Du Jinghui sighed lightly, and thousands of alchemists suddenly flew into the flames of the battle. After entering, the surrounding flames linger, and the temperature of the flame is not high at the moment, which has no effect on everyone. Not all Dabida teachers have entered the law, and some people have privileges. For example, Gejia, the alchemy of everyone, there are some first-class big forces, Tianlingzong, Yaowangdian, and the Oriental family. These families have privileged places. They have selected the Dabie disciples in advance, just like Ge Mingxue. It is enough to participate in the final ratio directly. Among the penthouses, there are no fewer than dozens of young priests. These are privileged Dan teachers who can directly participate in the final big ratio, and Ge Mingxue is also among them. ≈ldq; body fire control fire, interesting, I do not know how much will burn & rd; rdq; A young blue robe smiled. ≈ldq; Hey, how, Jiang Tang, dare not go down with me to play, try your control of fire technology? ≈rdq; A red-haired young man sneered at the blue robe youth. ≈ldq; why fear, come! ≈rdq; The blue robe youth said faintly. ≈ldq; Good! ≈rdq; Hey! Hey! The two even flew directly to the law, and also went to participate in the fire control assessment. &ld;ldq; Hey, its really two people who have a painful egg & rd;rdq; A fat, obese young man sat in a chair, carrying a different fruit, said slowly. ≈ldq; Haha, Yaochuan, you don''t go to Bibi, you pharmacist genius, don''t go to your pharmacist hall to sigh? ≈rdq; Someone asked with a smile. Chapter 521： : Controlling fire against "A genius like a fat man needs such a pediatric examination to prove my ability? Who is going to go, I don''t want to go" Yaochuan laughed at the core and said: "With this time, it is better to talk to a beautiful woman. You say yes, Ming Xue sister?" Hey! After the drug Chuan finished, his body flashed in a blink of an eye, and appeared in the blink of an eye next to Ge Jiage Mingxue, and smiled slyly. "what!" Ge Mingxue was shocked and couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Looking at Yaochuan, he was staring at himself, and he couldn''t help but look red and shy. Everyone heard a smile, it seems that the fat man and the animal are harmless, but the people who know his background are clear, this guy''s talent, but the drug king has been accepted as a disciple, proficient in alchemy, medical skills. Looking at the magic fire. Mu Feng Xiao Ziyan was all involved in the formation, surrounded by flames, all the people who entered the formation, now surrounded by flames. Now the temperature in this flame is not high, and the practitioners of the condensate can withstand the protection of the body. Mu Feng''s body is entangled, burning the fire, perceiving the temperature of the fire, and adjusting the temperature of the fire to the same point as the fire, so that it can be integrated into the fire and control the temperature of the fire around you. Others are probably the same, looking for a fire point, at this moment, the strength and weakness of the soul of the Taoist sense can be reflected. People with strong perception can quickly find the fire point, integrate the Yuan fire into the fire, and control the temperature. Suddenly, the firepower of the entire array of law can burst, and the temperature is rising at a horrible rate. Two Baidu, three Baidu, four Baidu, five Baidu! The temperature is soaring, everyone''s face is slightly changed, and the spirits who have not found the temperature of the fire point are white, and the sweat is flowing. boom! The temperature soared, almost a few breaths, and it reached a temperature of more than a thousand degrees Celsius. "what!" One person was horrible, only to see that he was all burning with flames, hair, robes burning, and the skin strands quickly dried up and cracked, revealing bright red flesh. "I quit, I quit!" The man was miserable and shouted, and the flame around him suddenly went out, and a repulsive force threw the man out. The temperature is still in the midst of horror, and in the blink of an eye, beyond the two thousand degrees Celsius, it can melt gold and break the iron. This is fatal for the Yuan Xiu, who does not specialize in the cultivation of the flesh. "Oh no!" One person was miserable, the fire control point did not keep up with the rhythm, the fire was out of control, and it instantly burned to him. This person did not even have time to quit, and was burnt into coke in the tragic sound, turning into black ash. "Oh, I quit!" "Do not!" The sound of the tragic sound of the road rang out in the fire, and as the flame continued to climb, whether there was a search for a fire, or a change in the fire, the ruler who adjusted the temperature of his own fire was burned. And up. Some people reacted faster, and when the fire suddenly lost control, they shouted and quit, and they were saved. The screams of this road made people who watched outside only hear that the scalp was numb, and they continued to see people being burned and wounded. They quit the big fire and the first level was eliminated. In the flames, Mu Feng appeared to be in a state of disappointment, and even a trace of sweat was not born. This rise in flame temperature, his temperature point of the fire, can quickly keep up with the change. Not to mention that he can keep up with the changes, even if Mu Feng does not have to control the fire, the current flame temperature is not a threat to his body. On the other side, Xiao Ziyan has a pale face, and is biting his teeth to keep up with the rising temperature of the flame. boom! Suddenly, the temperature is a rapid rise in the moment, and the degree of change is great. "what" Another person screamed out, his own fire did not keep up with the changes, was burned to ashes, and countless people were forced to withdraw. "what!" Xiao Ziyan screamed and looked pale, and the fire that he controlled did not keep up with the change. He was swept in by the outside fire and swept through. "Be careful!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly rushed to Xiao Ziyan, burning into a fire to wrap Xiao Ziyan, helping Xiao Ziyan to control the flame temperature. Finally, the temperature of the rising flame has stopped. At this moment, the temperature of the flames in the array is as high as 3,000 degrees Celsius. This temperature is almost approaching the highest temperature at which the smelter can burn. At this moment, one-fifth of the people in the formation have already been eliminated, and the number of people who burned is not hundreds. This mortality rate is not generally high. "Haha, this is not difficult to control fire skills." The red-haired youth, Dongnan South laughed. He looked at the blue robe youth and smiled and said: "Jiang Tang, how come we are going to be difficult?" "Oh, what do you want to play?" Jiang Tang asked. The other south of the south looked around the other sects, and the corner of the mouth evoked a cold smile, saying: "There are too many people." When Dongnannan finished, he stepped on his footsteps, and his own flame violently burned, driving the surrounding fires to sweep out, condensing into a huge fire crow, and shocked Jiangtang. And this violent flame also swept to the people around. "Oriental South, what do you want to do?" Others changed their face and their bodies retreated in the flames. However, some people were attacked by the fire, and they were forced to withdraw. "Haha, interesting" Jiang Tang laughed, but also controlled his own fire, and led the surrounding fire to come out, condensed into a huge fire shark, smashed to the fire crow. Rumble! Two violent violent shocks swept out, and the people around them dared not approach the two madmen. At this time, the temperature of the fire in the array suddenly plunged, and the temperature weakened. This made many people unprepared, and the fire lost control, and they forced themselves to withdraw. However, the temperature has just dropped, and it has risen in an instant. It has reached a horrible temperature of four thousand, the space is distorted, and some people are burned to ashes between the tragic. The Oriental South and Jiangtang are like two smashing sticks, constantly controlling the fire, and affecting many people who are forced to quit and being eliminated. No matter how the temperature of the fire changes, both of them can control precisely, which reflects The two have extraordinary ability to control fire. Mu Feng is also not far from the two, looking at the brows of the two people who are touching the fire, but they still have no influence on him. "Hey! One person controls two yuan fires" The Oriental South looked to the distant one to control two yuan fires, to protect themselves and a woman, but also revealed a trace of surprise. "Let me come back and add a fire to you." The south of the South showed a hint of banter, and the surrounding fire roared and condensed into two flames. The big hands slammed into the two people. The sea of ??fire roared and rolled into the air, and Mu Feng and Xiao Ziyan were to be drowned in the sea of ??fire. Chapter 522： : Second round of assessment & ld; ldq; Oriental South and Jiang Tang these two little guys, really two crowbars, the two guys have to be eliminated & rd; rdq; Many people noticed that people in the Fire Fire Array were joking. ≈ldq; That is, Mu Feng! ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue immediately recognized the law, protecting a girl, a teenager who was going to be swallowed up by the flames, and could not help but worry about it in an instant. ≈ldq; That is, Mu Feng brothers & ap; rdq; Yaochuan also recognized the people in the formation, could not help but change his face, stood up and angered: & ld; ldq; Oriental South, you dare to hurt him, Lao Tzu and you are not finished! ≈rdq; The fat mans scorpion made the people in the attic all shocked, and could not help but be surprised to cast their eyes on it. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The fire roared and swept over. Xiao Ziyan looked pale and looked at Mu Feng. There is a hint of anger in Mu Fengs eyes, looking at the oriental south cold channel that controls the flames: ≈ldq; looking for death, I dont want to take care of you, you really thought that I couldnt bully, you thought, this is you Home? ≈rdq; Mu Fengs body is rolling and roaring, pouring into the void, blending into the fire, and cultivating the control force into the micro-extreme, and instantly controlling the flame. Stepping out in one step, the flame roared within a hundred meters, and turned into a flame raging dragon, roaring and snarling to the fire crow that came from the fire. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! A roar, the dragon directly shattered the fire crow. ≈ldq; what! This guy & ap;rdq; The color of the south of the East was slightly changed. I did not expect that Mu Fengs fire control power was so amazing. ≈ldq; a little meaning & ap;rdq; Jiangtang in the distance also showed a hint of surprise. ≈ldq;, interesting, come again & rd;rdq; The southeastern arms swelled and the flames roared again. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; The three fire-breed crows were once again condensed, rolling and burning, burning thousands of degrees of amazing temperature, impacting Mu Feng and Xiao Zizhen, the two sides of the sea will be swallowed and burned into ashes and destroyed. . Mu Feng''s face is unchanged, and his hands are standing, and the cold light reveals the murder. I saw that the fire around him was also roaring and screaming, condensing six fire dragons and roaring to the fire crow. The six dragons roared, the sea of ??fire burned the sky, and the youngsters stood on fire. Like the **** of fire, they directly smashed the fire crows and snarled and killed them to the south of the East. ≈ldq; not good! ≈rdq; The color of the south of the East changed, and the body retreated in the spirits. The flames came and burned his robes. ≈ldq; hateful, kid! ≈rdq; Dongfang South quickly put out the flames on his body, and his anger turned to Mu Feng. He wanted to tease Mu Feng in general, but he did not expect that the control of the other side was so amazing, and he made himself so embarrassed. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, Dongfang South, Dongfang South, really shameful, I did not expect to be so embarrassed by a nameless boy & rd; rdq; Jiang Tang sneered out loudly, the Oriental South heard the face is gloomy, although knowing that Jiang Tang was deliberately provocative, but he could not help but give birth to a killing of Mu Feng. Do not kill Mu Feng, under the eyes of the public, what is his face. ≈ldq; kid, you are looking for death! ≈rdq; The Southern South roared, and the powerful Ԫ, his cultivation, was also in the four realms of Yuandan, and he condensed the golden day of the palm, and rushed to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Roll! ≈rdq; Mu Feng spoke coldly to the south of the East, and the power of the four thunders in the palm of his hand converge into a luminous seal. Lei Yinlei roared, carrying an amazing Lei Wei bombardment on the big day palm power, directly breaking the big day palm power, violent thunder bombarded in the south of the East, the South is miserable, vomiting blood and flying, ȫIt was shocked and angry. ≈ldq; I want to kill you, like killing chickens and dogs, rolling! ≈rdq; Mu Feng sighed coldly on the south of the East, and the south of the South had another blood spurting out. ≈ldq; good and powerful strength, even a seal to repel the South East! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Who is this guy? The power of the people, the firepower, the strength is so amazing? ≈rdq; The surrounding squadrons exclaimed, and Jiang Tang looked at Mu Fengs twilight and was even more shocked. Although the Taoist is also a practitioner, most of the grading masters are generally not very strong in terms of martial arts in order to concentrate on the learning. However, there is no absolute thing. Masters of the ancient style of the battle, the combat strength is not weak, any practitioner. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, I know, this guy is not so easy to be eliminated & rd; rdq; Yaochuan laughed, and Mu Feng met in the real space. Mu Feng generously gave him a true soul, so that Yaochuan also kept Mu Feng in his heart as a good friend. Among the spirits of the fire, the spirits who controlled the array were also slightly surprised. & ld; ldq; really a group of energetic little guys, in this case, and then for you to force & ld; rdq; After the spiritist finished, the magical control method, the temperature in the time-of-flight method was changed in terror, and some people were eliminated or smashed in the flames. Dongfang South also refused to remember to hate Mu Feng, and quickly controlled his own fire and fired up to protect himself. In the void, people are constantly being ruined, and some people are turned into ashes, and time is slowly passing away. In a blink of an eye, half an hour passes. The fire in the void was extinguished in an instant. Nearly a thousand sergeants had dull hair, and their robes were broken, and they appeared in the square. This first round of assessment, even eliminated most of the people, no less than hundreds of people in the spirits of the fall! Mu Feng and Xiao Zizhen also passed the first round of assessment, and the spirit strategist also took the array back. Du Jinghui looked at these young marchers, and his eyes stayed on Mu Feng for a while. Mu Fengs performance in the spirit fire was also in his eyes. His control was beyond his peers. In the case of protecting one person, Also capable of pressing the South. ≈ldq; Congratulations to everyone, passed the first test of fire control, but control of fire is only the first step in Danshu, basic skills only. Now start the second round of assessment, refining! ≈rdq; Du Jinghui looked at everyone and said the second assessment skill. Du Jinghui waved his hand, and ten pure white crystals had the size of a skull, and they lingered in a road of light and densely, and appeared in the void. ≈ldq; Spirit, refining crystal! ≈rdq; Everyone glimpsed and recognized this thing. This is a kind of spirit that can refine and refine the medicinal material into a liquid. The alchemy is used to mass-produce the medicinal herbs. It can also test the purity of the refined liquid. It is very precious. . ≈ldq; The following round, compared to the trial of refining herbs, the purity of the refined liquid as long as 90%, can pass the assessment, this level, without any life-threatening, through the appraisers, directly into the finals! ≈rdq; Du Jinghui looked at thousands of young alchemists and said the rules of this round of evaluation. ≈ldq; refining purity of 90%! ≈rdq; Everyone heard the exclamation, 90% purity, which is already a very high standard, which is the purity standard for refining the third-order Shangpin drug. Some people are worried, and some people are full of confidence. The Oriental South looks to Mu Feng, and the fingers are cold: ≈ldq; Kid, the strength of the martial arts I think is not as good as you, but in the pattern, you are still far away, this A round of assessment, do you dare to compare with me? ≈rdq; Chapter 524： : Crazy purification In the palm of Mu Feng''s hand, a bang of fire burned a **** flame. This blood-colored flame is extremely incomparable, between the beating, such as the same group of blood, emitting scarlet light, and a touch of fierceness. This fire does not feel any harm to Mu Feng himself, but he is not aggressive, but Mu Feng can feel that the flames contain fierce violent power, this flame is also like the belligerent bloodthirsty. Shura is general. Shura blood **** flame, has a hegemonic attack on the creatures, a flame into the human body, you can burn the whole body''s blood gas exhausted, its own strong fire energy, refining alchemy has a good effect & rdquo; The voice of Haoyue echoed in Mu Fengs mind. At this moment, Mu Feng could not understand the power of this flame. He quickly burned the blood of the flames under the Dan furnace. Under the Dan furnace, a **** flame of horrible temperature was burned. A **** flame was also born inside the Dan furnace and began to wrap the whole iron fruit. I saw this hard iron fruit, under the **** flame, but a few breaths began to have softening marks, really overbearing. Mu Feng was overjoyed, and other people also saw that Mu Feng finally began to refine the iron spirit. Only one incense time left, this kid began to refine the iron fruit & quoquo; Don''t have enough time. A fragrant time can only soften the iron fruit into a liquid. It is impossible to purify it. "It seems that this kid has lost" Because Mu Feng had previously realized that Shura''s blood **** flame did not refine the iron spirit, it caused a lot of people to pay attention. At this moment, refining began. The time has passed two-thirds, and almost no one is optimistic about Mu Feng. Kid, you lost. Oriental South sees this scene sneer. The time passed slowly, and only half of the time was spent. Bang ! A muffled sound, a black smoke in the Dan furnace of an alchemy division, the smell of stinking, the alchemy teacher looked blank. He purified the refining and refining, and refining the iron fruit, he could only be forced to eliminate. There are still many people who think of him like this. A smoky smog rises and the smell of scent is pervasive. Many people want to purify them to 90%, and they are purifying the fire and refining the iron fruit. At this time, some people took out the liquid and put it into the crystal of the refinery above the jade bottle. I saw the refining crystals radiating the radiance of the road, and the light and the light flowed, and the scale with the purity scale was measured a little. ten twenty Thirty The scale was always lit until the light of eighty-five percent. The alchemy teacher saw this scene, showing a bitter smile. Purity eighty-five, eliminated! Du Jinghui looked at the crystal scale and said lightly. The young man left his head and left, and the liquid medicine in the crystal of refinery was also controlled to evaporate and disappear. Later, there were constantly alchemists who took the liquid into the crystal of the refining. purity eighty-seven, eliminated purity eighty-three, eliminated & rdquo; purity ninety, qualified Some people have been eliminated, and some have passed. Nearly two-thirds of the people are inferior in purity and are eliminated. Hey! At this time, the Jiangtang shot the Dan furnace, the furnace opened, and a group of pale gold liquid was wrapped by Yuanli to emit fragrance. Jiang Tang was put in a jade bottle, and the hand was thrown. The jade bottle flew to the crystal of refining medicine in the sky, and the liquid was poured into the crystal of the refining medicine. The crystal of refining medicine emits golden light, and the scale is constantly measured. ten twenty thirty The bones climbed wildly, until it was 93%, and it stopped! 93%! So amazing purity Yeah, this purity has almost no impurities. Its not the alchemy genius of the Jiang family, its estimated that its harder to have a higher than him. The crowd was amazed and surprised the purity of Jiangtang''s refining. Jiang Tang''s mouth is slightly tilted, looking to the East and Mu Feng, there is a sense of self-sufficiency. Good, purity is 93%, qualified Du Jinghui nodded and said with approval. "Oh, Jiang brother, your junior alchemy talent is good" & rdquo; In the Warrior Hall, in the Danshi Hall, in the floor room with hundreds of feet high, several figures are sitting in the middle of it, and the spirit is always paying attention to the Dan Shida ratio below. These people are the giant martial arts peaks of Muzhou City. There are Jiang Wang, the owner of the Jiang family, and the owner of the Bingxin Valley. They also have the oriental masters of the East, the pharmacist, the pastor of the Muyun, the Tianling lord Wu Tianhai, Zhou Jiazhou. You Wang, as well as the four masters of the sect of the sect. The golden robe and the golden radiance of the sun smirked. Jiang Wang heard a faint smile, said: "Jiang Tang has been passionate about Dan Shi from childhood, and is indeed the leader of my family''s young and medium-sized alchemists." However, the purification of refined medicine is outstanding, and it does not mean that Cheng Dan must be good. A white-haired old man with a green robe, the pharmacist''s main faint. The pharmacists lord spoke, and no one else denied it, because this one is also a giant in Dandao. Between the talks, the Oriental South was also purified, and the liquid was poured into the crystal of the refining. The light is shining, and the purity is rising rapidly. ten twenty ninety ninety one ninety five! The purity of the Oriental South has reached 95! The audience was shocked and looked at the South East. The purity of ninety-five! This, how is this possible, two points higher than Jiang Tang! Its amazing purity! The whole audience was amazed, and Jiang Tang saw this scene with a slight face and some were not good-looking. Dongnan Nanda laughed out loudly and looked at Jiang Tang. It was even more ridiculous to look at Mu Feng, who was still purifying and purifying. Kid, and I am better than alchemy, you are not qualified! The South East smiled and laughed, and Mu Feng did not seem to hear it. In the hall of the Da Shi Da Dian, the oriental master of the East, Lang Lang laughed out loud, and it had a face, and Jiang Wang looked calm and did not speak. You can refine to this point, the sun in the East is really hot, and its really amazing. The pharmacist also praised, and the master of the Danshi was also allowed to nod. At this time, a fragrant incense almost burned out, and many alchemists quickly took the liquid to test, and the people who failed to eliminate it almost became proportional. However, the purity of the South is high, but it is gone. Huh ! The last bit of incense is burned out, then a drum rang and refining time is up! And some people have not purified and eliminated. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng shot the Dan furnace, the furnace cover flew up, and a glare of gold light flew out and fell into the jade bottle. Mu Feng flew the liquid in the jade bottle into a crystal of refining, waiting for the result. boy, you are not my opponent Dongfang South sneered at Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not speak, and at this time, the crystal of refining medicine radiated radiance, and the light passed through other test crystals. That scale, rising in madness ten twenty thirty Forty At the age of ninety, it is still rising rapidly. Ninety three, ninety five, ninety seven Ninety-nine! The scale is almost full, and until the ninety-nine, the light stops flashing! And everyone, incredible look at the refining crystal! The whole audience, quiet moments! Chapter 525： : Goodbye fat man Hey! In the cloud floor, the pharmacist''s main scorpion suddenly released the brilliance. The master of the four masters of the four main halls was also slightly miserable, and looked at the purity of 99%. Du Jinghui, who was presided over, also showed a shocking color on his face. All the alchemists had an incredible look on their faces. How is it possible, the purity is 99%, close to perfection! "This, how can this be done, this guy I remember is extracted in a fragrant time, even in a fragrant refining iron fruit, the purity reached 99%!" "Unbelievable, how did he do it!" "" The whole audience was amazed, and everyone looked at Mu Feng with a shocked look. He only felt incredible. "The purity is ninety-nine percent! How is it possible, this, how can this guy do it?" Oriental South has a pair of eyes staring at the refining crystal, only to think incredible, can''t believe this is true. "This guy" Jiang Tang also looked at Mu Feng with a shock, and his heart rolled over the waves. In the attic, nearly 100 privileged geniuses such as Yaochuan, and the scorpion is also shocking. "A fragrant time, purity ninety-nine! This guy" Yaochuan is also a mistake. "The control of this little guy, I am afraid, has reached the realm of perfection in the realm!" Du Jinghui looked at Mu Feng and his heart was secret. "How, is it better?" Mu Feng indifferently looked at the South of the East, without any sarcasm, the fact has already beaten the face of the South. "Kid, do you cheating, how can you refine and refine to the point where you have a fragrant time?" Looking south at the south, Mu Feng said, angered, not willing to believe. Everyones eyes are also looking at Mu Feng, only to think incredible. "Is this a measure in your heart? Even the facts are not willing to admit, the frog at the bottom of the well!" Mu Feng said indifferently, and he is not willing to explain anything. "you!" The oriental south was shivering, looking at Mu Feng''s teeth and teeth, a look of choice. "Don''t be proud, these are just the basic skills of Dan Shi, the real result, you have to look at alchemy." Jiang Tang also said coldly at the moment, and he did not accept this result. Mu Feng had no words. He did not put these two words in his mind. He came to participate in this pattern, and he was completely eager to go through the rewards of the spirits, but not for the two people. "Brother, congratulations" Xiao Ziwei smiled at Mu Feng, she did not reach the finals, and her purification liquid was also worse. This is not because Xiao Zizhen''s alchemy is poor, she is weak, and the temperature of the fire is not strong. It is very laborious to refine the iron spirit. "When I got the first, we both learned the magic prescription." Mu Feng smiled. "Really, this is what you said, don''t lie to me." Xiao Ziyu said with a surprise. "I lied to you?" The two laughed and talked about this time, and this time, the refining drug assessment eliminated more than half of the people, leaving only more than 400 alchemists. At this moment, it was also in the final final stage. In the attic, nearly one hundred privileged geniuses also flew in the air and joined the test crowd. "Haha, brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng''s ear, a hearty laugh came, I saw a bloated fat man flying in the air, open arms want to give Mu Feng a bear hug. Mu Feng saw a slight mistake in his face, then laughed and greeted his arms wide open. but The next second is Gothic. This fat man actually took a look at Xiao Ziyan, Xiao Ziyan screamed, slaps a slap to the drug, and the pain of the drug Chuanqi face. "Fat, you are still this virtue, hey, he is my friend Jichuan, people are a bit cumbersome, don''t mind" Mu Feng was speechless and some helplessly laughed. "Humph" Xiao Zi took a look at Yaochuan. "Hey, when I was in the past, I thought about when I could see my brother again. I didn''t expect you to come to Danshida." Yaochuan did not care about the slap in the face of the fat man. "Where life does not meet, this also shows that we have a fate." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Feng" At this time, another figure fluttered, it was a white-faced Ge Mingxue. "Ming Xue" Mu Feng smiled and said hello to the beautiful woman who came over. "You guy, that day, I left without saying goodbye, people want to ask you for a meal without a chance." Ge Mingxue stunned Mu Feng and looked at it. Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "Hey, Ming Xue sister, you and my Mu Feng brothers know? Hey, brother, you are too good for this woman. Every time I meet, there is no lack of beauty around, right, the last time I met. What about Yan sister?" "You guy, just remember the beauty." Mu Feng smiled and gave the fat man a foot. "Brother, who is she?" Xiao Zizhen looked at Ge Mingxue with some weirdness. Mu Feng quickly introduced to each other. "But I really didn''t expect that the brothers are also the Taoist Dan, the refining control fire control is so extraordinary." Yaochuan said that Mu Fengs performance before him was in his eyes. "quiet!" At this time, a clear and clear thought of the whole audience, Du Jinghui''s voice echoed. All the Dan teachers who were still chatting were quiet, and their eyes looked at Du Jinghui. Du Jinghui looked at the crowd and said: "After two rounds of selection and elimination, Congratulations to everyone can go to the finals, and now, also entered the final stage of our young Danshi Dabi, Danshu matchup" Du Jinghuis words fell, and many peoples faces showed a touch of excitement. Finally, at the last moment, many people could not withstand the toss of the Danshi Hall. "The most important thing about the alchemy division is the alchemy. Whoever refines the Dan drug rank is high, the effect is strong, who is the king, the final, the same platform alchemy, the Dan species is not limited, and finally according to the Dan drug rank, the efficacy, conclude Big ratio ranking" Du Jinghui said that all the young Dan teachers heard that they all set foot on the alchemy platform, and more than 500 young Dan teachers will be on the same stage. "Is it finally going to the finals?" Countless viewers have seen this scene, and they are all excited to look forward to it. "You said, this time, Dan Shi Kui, who will be spent?" Someone talked about it. "It''s hard to say that Yaochuan of the Pharmacist''s Hall, Ge Wei of Gejia, Dongfang South of the Oriental Family, Dian Dan of Danshidian, Jiangjia Jiangtang, all of which are likely to win." "It is said that this time the rewards are richer than in previous years. The top ten have the rewards of spiritual prescriptions, spiritual patterns, and even spiritual devices." "What is this? I think the most important thing is the opportunity to enter the spiritual world. That is the real chance. If you can get the legendary autumn and Tibetan four-pattern, the future is infinite." Its easy to say, the spirits circle has been opened so many times, who has gotten four lines of tattoos? Or is this big reward rewarded to be realistic? "" With all kinds of surprises, the final of Dan Shidas competition also kicked off. Chapter 526： : Dan teacher final More than 500 young alchemy teachers set foot on the alchemy platform. The disciples of different forces were divided into different regional locations. Hundreds of Dan furnaces appeared in the field. Various flames rose and a hot and hot temperature swept up. To all directions. Dongfang South, Jiangtang, Yaochuan, Mu Feng, Ge Wei, Ming Xue, everyone took out their own Dan furnace and started alchemy. The Oriental South looked to the white-haired boy in the distance, and his eyes were full of grievances. He was not so beaten by a man in Dan. &ldqu; control fire, refining more than what I do not mean, kid, Cheng Dan is king, this time, I will not lose to you &rdqu; The southern part of the country secretly bite its teeth, and after preheating the Dan furnace, the medicine was thrown into the Dan furnace. &ldqu; Mu Feng, I remember you &rdqu; Invariably, Jiang Tangs gaze also looked at Mu Feng, and the sense of sharpness flashed. Mu Feng can treat their own eyes, and after the **** flames warmed up the Dan furnace, Mu Feng also began to prepare his own medicinal materials for alchemy, and threw all the herbs into the Dan furnace, began refining, and bloody. Rising up, wrapped in herbs. The young Dan teachers on the field gathered the eyes of everyone. In the end, whoever won the Danshida than the leader of the team, I saw this alchemy. On the top of the cloud at the top of the Danshi Hall, a group of martial arts giants are also paying attention to this Danshao ratio. &ldqu; Master of dust refining, according to your opinion, this time, the big head of the competition, who will fall? &rdqu; Zhou Youwang suddenly asked, and asked the master of the Dharma Master. &ldqu; It is still difficult to assert now, however, this group of young people is still too young, and it is estimated that the third-grade Shangpin drug is already the limit. The number of people who can refine the third-order drug is estimated to be more than one or two. Finally, , that is, the rate of their success rate, or the quality of the drug in the same class of drugs, &rdqu; A middle-aged man with a black robes and a white face, the master of Danshi said lightly. &ldqu; Well, after all, at this age, they can refine the third-order medicinal herbs, which is already very good. The pharmacist also nodded, and from his words, he could also speculate on the grade of Yaochuan''s alchemy. Third and fourth, is a The ruler under the fourth order is called the Yuanist. The track master above the fourth or fourth order, known as the spiritist, can be the name of the master of the crown. The status of a spiritist is not lower than that of a Linghai Yuanzong. The Spiritist is also the talent that all major forces will compete for. In the alchemy field, the flames are smashing, and the high temperature makes the space slightly distorted. Many people in the Dan furnace have exuded the scent of the medicine that was released after the medicinal materials were refining. Under the medicine, the green flame is burning, and it is obviously a kind of strange fire. In addition to the violent fire and fire temperature, there is still a vitality in the flame. Among the medicinal herbs of the Chuanchuan Dan, four kinds of medicinal materials, under re-refining, slowly turned into liquid medicine, and they were full of vitality. He refining it, I am afraid it is a kind of remedy for healing. There is another person, a white coat, burning under the furnace is also a kind of cyan fire, the medicinal material in the Dan furnace has been chemicalized, is being refined purity, the medicinal material contains strong vitality, I do not know what kind of remedy, this person is Gejia genius, Ge Wei. There is also the South of the East, the sun under the fire is really burning, and the medicine inside the furnace also exudes a fire spirit, and the breath is violent, I am afraid that he is refining the medicinal properties of the fire. There are many types of medicinal herbs, such as saving people, healing treatments, returning to the Yuan, increasing energy, assisting cultivation, and so on. There is no way to compare the strength of the drug between different grades of medicinal herbs. Only by looking at the appearance of the drug, the rate of Chengdan is determined. And Mu Feng? What kind of medicine is refining? Among the Mu Feng Dan stoves, there are also five kinds of medicinal materials. These five kinds of medicinal materials contain abundant aura, which seems to be a kind of remedy for the restoration of Yuanli cultivation. At this time, Mu Feng actually took out a jade bottle, and there were a few drops of blood in the jade bottle. These drops of blood exude powerful energy, and it is a blood of a Yuanzong strongman! This is the **** battle of Mu Feng, the killing of the Oriental family Lingzong, the blood of Dongfang Bo. This drop of blood into the furnace, control a drop of blood, blood flame burning, this drop of blood actually burned, turned into a blood of the aura, constantly tempered the liquid. Time passed slowly and half an hour passed. &ldqu; &rdqu; A light drink, the drug printing in the hands of Yaochuan, a type of handprints beat the Dan furnace, Dan furnace sizzling. &ldqu; medicine king and seal! Yaochuan really got the medicine Wang Zhenchuan & rdqu; Some people were surprised to recognize the signature of Yaochuan Dandan. Thirty-six handprints were entered into the furnace. Yaochuan used the pen to refer to the pen, and the fingertips were entangled in ink. They began to write the stencils, and the complicated dans, all of them poured into the Dan furnace and turned into Fuguang. It is absorbed by the medicinal herbs inside. &ldqu; Ning! &rdqu; On the other side, Dongfang South, Jiangtang, Ge Wei, Dian Dan and others also began to condense Dan, depicting Dan, and alchemy is much faster than others. On the alchemy field, all kinds of flashes flashed, and many alchemists have begun to portray the Dan. Hey! At this time, a sound of the oven, an alchemy''s furnace cover flew, four streams of light to spread the fragrance of medicine flying out, by the alchemy teacher into the jade bottle, jade bottle, it is four rounds of medicine. There are three lines of Minghuan''s two lines, which are four third-order Chinese medicines. The alchemy teacher smiled and took his medicine bottle to leave the position and handed it to the examiner of the tattoo division. This evaluation of the grain master, the record announced the other party''s Cheng Dan score. .. &ldqu; Zusha, third-order Zhongpin Dan, Chengdan four! &rdqu; Hey! Then there was another sound of the furnace, and five streams of light flew out of the Dan furnace, and another Dan teacher refining the medicine. &ldqu; Zhao Du, the third-order Xia Pin Dan, Cheng Dan five &rdqu; Hey! Hey! There have been a lot of sounds in the furnace, and many alchemists have already smelted them into medicinal herbs and handed over alchemy scores. Most people''s Dan drug ranks are in the third order, there are not many people in the middle class, and the top grade is very few. The medicinal herbs in the same order are higher than the rate of Cheng Dan. The same Chinese medicine, I have five Dan, certainly more than the four Dan Cheng. A stock of medicine is diffused in the alchemy field, so many people are shocked by the spirit of smell. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; At this time, Yaochuan took the stove, and the cover flew up. I saw a green stream of light flying out, emitting dazzling green light. Nine green medicinal herbs fell into the medicine bottle and gave off a powerful life. In this bottle, it is a nine-three-three-three-density texture. &ldqu; Yaochuan, the third-order treatment of medicinal herbs, Chengdan nine! &rdqu; The appraisers were surprised to announce the results and the audience was stunned. &ldqu; Nine third-order Shangpin Dan, 90% of the Cheng Dan rate, hey, is worthy of the drug king disciple, who can be the Danchuan peers of this drug? &rdqu; The Chengdan achievement of Yaochuan caused a huge sensation. Chapter 527： : Dan Chengyi ! Another sound of the furnace, the red light in the South Nantan furnace, a whistling sound, actually flew out of the furnace a red red bird shadow, and eight red-red streamers fly out, eight red The medicinal herbs fell into the jade bottle. The third-order top grade is Jin Wuyan Yang Dan "Dan Cheng eight, is also the third-order Shangpin Dan medicine, this Eastern South alchemy is not weak medicine Chuan how much" Dongfangnan took the medicinal herbs and went to save the records. He looked at the fat man Yaochuan. There was a trace of unwillingness. It was also a third-order Shangpin medicinal herb, but Jichuan Chengdan was nine, one more than him, and the score was naturally better than that. He is better. And he also missed this time with Danby. ! The light drink came, Jiang Tang''s medicinal herbs were also smelted, the furnace cover flew up, eight golden medicinal herbs flew out, and the fragrant fragrance was scattered, and the medicinal herbs fell into the medicine bottle. Jiang Tang, the third-order top grade Jin Yuandan, Dan Cheng eight! Jiang Tangs performance is not bad. There is no problem in entering the top ten. "Drug King, this time, the leader of Danshu, it seems that it is the bag of your medicine Wang Dian" Jiang Wang smiled at the king of medicine. Yaowang smiled a little and was very satisfied with the results of Yaochuan. In general, Chengdan 90% is already the biggest rate of Chengdan. Not necessarily, the outcome is not divided Lord Dan Shih revealed a hint of meaningful smile. Ge Wei is also Cheng Dan, the third-order top grade, Dan Cheng eight. Ge Mingxue, the third-order Shangpin Dan, Dan Cheng six, the results are also good. At this time, a strange scent of fragrant open, I saw a golden brilliance rising from the sky, seven golden light flying out, only to see the genius of the Dan Shi Temple, a white dusty dan, also produced a remedy. Seven golden dans are suspended in the air, these seven medicinal herbs, there are three bright lines, four hidden lines! That is, the third-order superb Jinhua Dan! The third-order best, this is the potent drug of the unlimited power of the dandan; Many alchemists looked at the seven golden dragons and exclaimed, looking at the young man in the white fluttering, all in the blind. The best medicinal herbs, Dust Dan A small pair of small eyes of Yaochuan looked at the dusty Dan, and some of them were unwilling. The best medicine, the grade has exceeded his top grade. Dust Dan, the third-order best medicine Jinhua Dan, Dan Cheng seven! That Du Jinghui smiled and nodded slightly to Dust Dan, very much appreciated. The dust dan is the person in the temple of the sorcerer, and the dust lord wins the leader. They are also happy to see. The owner of Yao Wang Dian smiled slightly and slowly converge. "Haha, medicine brother, acknowledging the contract" The master of the Dharma Master laughed and held a fist at the Lord of Medicine. Both of them are the Dandao giants in the pastoral city, and the battle between the disciples under the door is also about the faces of the two. "Oh, what do you want, don''t you have no spirits?" The medicine king''s beard blows, coldly screams, and he thinks in his heart. Go back to Guanchuan for three or five months, and let him be the first to become a spiritual master. "Haha, the drug brother said, but it is also higher than the top grade" Master Dan Shi proudly smiled, it is rare to let this old guy eat. The results of Dian Dan have pressed everyone. After that, many people have become Cheng Dan. The third-order Chinese medicines are everywhere, and the top-grade medicinal herbs are scarce, and the top-grade medicinal herbs are refined. So far, I am afraid. Twenty, the rate of Cheng Dan is generally around three four. At this time, a lot of people gathered their eyes on Mu Feng, who had made a big splash in the previous two rounds, and looked forward to what Mu Feng could refine. I saw Mu Fengtan furnace wrapped in blood-colored flames, he has already painted the Dan pattern, is raising Dan. "Mother''s, even let the dusty rabbit rabbit scorpion compare, this time go back, I am afraid to be banned by the old man alchemy" Yaochuan muttered. "Drug Chuan, your medicine Wang Dian Dan Shu, after all, not as good as my Dan Shi Dian, this is the fact, you have to admit" Dust Dan said lightly. "Let your uncle, have the ability, see who of us can first refine the spirit, become a spiritual master" Yaochuan disdain. Fighting will have this daring, I fear" Dust is indifferent, and the fat man''s face is red, cold and screaming, looking to Mu Feng. "Brothers, you have to help me fight for the face, it is best to turn the dust Dan this guy" Yaochuan said to Mu Feng. Just him? Haha, although the skills of the previous sensationalism are good, but the real alchemy may not be how Dust Dan laughed and looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes flashed disdain. He thought that he was a disciple of Dan Shidian, and he enjoyed the resources of endless alchemy. He was less than twenty-five years old this year. The third-order medicinal remedy is likely to become a lingering master before the age of 30. How does a Mu Feng, who has no knowledge of his origins and no background, compares with him. At this time, only the last person in the field is still raising the Dan. The rest of the people are finished, and everyone will wait for Mu Feng Cheng Dan to announce all the results and decide the quota. What kind of Dan is this guy, how is it so slow Everyone''s eyes gathered on Mu Feng, and some people were dissatisfied. "No matter what kind of remedy he has, the results are impossible to compare with the dust, 70% of the best Dandan rate, arrogant peers" "Like his first two rounds of performance, it is estimated that refining the third-order Shangpin Dan medicine should be no problem, it depends on whether the Dan rate can reach the top ten" Hey! At this time, Mu Feng of Yang Dan suddenly took a shot of Dan furnace, and Dan Gai flew up. Hey! A **** brilliance rises and flies into the sky, emitting a powerful vitality. "Let''s finally become a Dan, what is the grade?" Everyone looked and saw only the Dan furnace. There was only one **** medicinal suspension, which gave off a strong vitality. Du Jinghui swept away, observed the order, then shook his head, said: "Let''s third-order top grade, Dan Cheng! I go, what, become a Dan! "Hahahaha, Yaochuan, Yaochuan, on this guy''s Cheng Dan technique, do you still think he is better than me?" Daydreaming The people were surprised, and Dian Dan laughed loudly. Yaochuans face was slightly iron and blue, looking to Mu Feng, showing a bitter smile. "Did, you Danshu really is not as good as me, how do you like this time?" Oriental South smiles, although not the first, but also stronger than Mu Feng. Now I am announcing that Dan Shida is ranked in the rankings Du Jinghui loudly, to announce the results. & ldquo; Wait! My Dan has not finished yet. At this moment, suddenly a big drink interrupted Du Jinghuis words. Everyone looked and spoke is Mu Feng. I saw Mu Feng draw a palm, a drop of blood flew out, the blood began to burn, turned into a **** flame, wrapped in the blood Dan. Blood Dan absorbed Mu Feng''s blood, energy, and bloomed a dazzling blood, and the fourth Danze was slowly born. This fourth sacred pattern, the heavens and the earth around the heavens and the earth surged, a colorful aura poured into Danzhong, a powerful aura fluctuation filled the audience. & ldquo; This, this is how is it possible, Ling Dan! Chapter 528： : Danshu wins Lingdan, is the spirit! "How is it possible, isn''t it a third-order medicine?" How did it become a panacea! Everyone was incredulously looking at the remedy that absorbed the aura of the heavens and the earth, and was dumbfounded. Just a third-order medicinal remedy for the quality of the spirit, how did it suddenly become a panacea? The foundation of Mu Feng''s refining system is the fourth-order blood spirit. Unfortunately, the energy of blood is not enough. Cheng Dan has only become a third-order medicine. In the end, he has to waste his own blood and blood. The grade is sublimated. "What is this Danshu, can actually improve the Dan drug rank?" Or is it the characteristics of the refining itself? Du Jinghui looked at the **** spirit that absorbed the aura and felt incredible. Observing the energy emitted by this medicinal medicine, it should be the medicinal medicine that was cultivated back to the Yuan Dynasty. However, this medicinal medicine has never been seen before. The essence of blood quenching Ling Dan, what is this medicine? The main body of Yaowang Temple stood up and looked at the suspended Ling Dan. He was slightly surprised and his brow was locked. "This kid is the power of the people, curious special alchemy" The master of the Danshi was also surprised to say that his face was not very good-looking. "This kid, how can there be a feeling of two-point familiarity, is it where I have seen it?" Wu Tianhai, the celestial emperor of the Tianling, frowned slightly, looking at the young lang who had refining the spirit, only to feel familiar. It is him Bing Xin Gu was slightly surprised, and he knew Mu Feng at a glance. She turned her head and looked at the disciple behind her. I saw the white and beautiful eyes in the calm and indifferent eyes, suddenly more excited, eyes gazing at the teenager below, Jiaojiao trembling slightly. & ldquo;Front Are you still blaming me? Are you coming to me, do you come to me? The girls heart is sour and bitter, and the throat is also slightly rosy. "This kid, it really is a child''s love robbery" Bing Xingu''s main brow wrinkled, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, revealing a hint of coldness. "Hahahaha, Dust Dan, Dust Dan, why don''t you talk, are you not the first to be self-satisfied? Yaochuan laughed loudly and sneered at the dust. The dusty face is ugly, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, and I can''t believe it. "How is it possible, where is the kid, how can he refine the spirit! The dusty heart roared, and was extremely reluctant. If he is defeated, he is better off, and Yaochuan is a drug king disciple, but he lost to such an unknown boy, he is not willing! Fourth-order Ling Dan, this little beast! Looking south at the south, Mu Fengs body, clenched his fists, and trembled with anger, and repeatedly beat his face. Mu Feng quickly drove him crazy. Its the kid of that day In the crowd, the owner of the Ge family, Ge Hong, recognized the boy who had stayed at his house in that day. He did not expect that his alchemy talent was so amazing. Haha, kid, this time you are going to be famous Xiao Zhen laughed loudly and was very excited. Mu Feng was also considered to be his student. Unexpectedly, he could even kill a lot of alchemy geniuses and win the championship. Mu Feng won the championship. He is the sergeant of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and this is the light on the face of the North Yuan Dynasty. Wang Yue and others looked at the teenager who was being watched by the public. He smiled in his heart. His distance from him was beyond reach. The best brother, the best brothers & rdquo; Xiao Zizhen directly disregarded the image and cheered, the most happy. Du Jinghui took back the shocked eyes and said: "The young Dan Shida ended here, and now it is announced that Dan Shida scores" Du Jinghui swept Mu Feng''s entry number plate, which recorded some of his identity information, showing a shock, saying: "Northern Yuan Dynasty South Spiritist Hall 18 years old Mu Feng, Dan Cheng, a fourth-order spirit Dan, win big than the first! What, 18 years old! This kid is only 18 years old "Norwegian South Spirits Division, isn''t it a small hall? It can be such a genius. At the age of 18, you can refine the fourth-order panacea. This Unlimited, the future is limitless, this genius must be drawn to the hand! Mu Fengs identity information was released, and the audience was shocked by the age of Mu Feng. The fourth-order Ling Dan is not unusual in the pastoral city, but the 18-year-old Ling Dan division is too shocking. Dan Shi Dian Dian Dan, Dan Cheng seven, third-order best rdquo; "Drug Wang Dian Yaochuan, Dan Cheng nine, third-order top grade" Oriental Oriental South, Dan Cheng eight, third-order top grades & ldquo; Jiang Jia Jiang Tang, Dan Cheng eight, third-order top grade & ldquo;Ge Jia Ge Wei, Dan Cheng eight, third-order top grade The first ten places were announced, and Mu Feng won the championship in one fell swoop, while Ge Mingxue also entered the ninth place. "How could he, his Danshu is so high!" Among the alchemy divisions participating in the competition, a woman is inconceivable looking at Mu Feng, exactly Ge Ping. Ge Ping suddenly gave birth to a hint of coolness. She knew very well that what the fourth-order sage master meant was definitely the existence of her inability to offend. If someone knows that she has offended Mu Feng, I am afraid that a strong person does not mind killing her to please an 18-year-old fourth-order spiritual master with unlimited potential. Mu Feng looks normal, and for this result, he has nothing to be proud of. Its not surprising that its been taught by a godlords singer every day. Mu Feng, wait until the end of the four-line division, and the rewards that will be issued to you, you have to wait a few days Du Jinghui said to Mu Feng, Mu Feng nodded. There are a few of you, too, it should be rewarded, after the end of the ratio, will be issued uniformly" Du Jinghui also said to the other top ten people. & ldquo; rumbling ! At this time, in the sky, a roar came, Yuanli roared, and the golden brilliance shone in the sky. A figure stepping out of the sky is a man wearing a golden robe. This person wears a sundial and wears a golden robes to give off a horrible atmosphere. He is the owner of the Eastern family, one of the kings of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I have seen the owner of the East! The Eastern monk appeared, and thousands of monks stood in a fist and saluted, showing a respectful respect. Mu Feng looked at this person, his body was straight, and he was even more humble. These people looked at the oriental baboons who appeared, and there was a doubt, not knowing what the other side had. A pair of scorpions in the East is like a big day, burning and beating a golden flame. He looks at Mu Feng and reveals a smile. He said: "Little friend alchemy talent is extraordinary, but I am willing to enter my oriental family Help the little friends to practice the Tao, give the surname to the East, and be the core disciple. The owner of the East actually appeared in front of Mu Feng! This scene surprised everyone and envied. It can be seen that the superhuman tattoo talent that Mu Feng has shown has attracted the attention of these martial arts kings. However, if you want to come and feel relieved, the 18-year-old fourth-order Ling Dan pattern master will grow into a fifth-order alchemy teacher in the future. Together with the Danshu of the Oriental family, he will be able to compete with Yao Wang Dian and Dan Shi Dian! Chapter 529： : Goodbye Mu Feng is also slightly stunned. He did not expect the family of the Oriental family to personally invite himself. However, he and the Eastern family, but there is a hatred of resolving, Mu Feng''s grandfather, Mu Hua is dead in the hands of the Oriental family. It is obviously impossible to let Mu Feng join the Eastern family. However, at this moment, Mu Feng can not hit the East, after all, the other is the martial arts king, the strength is much stronger than him, the wave can make him fly ash. .. Mu Fengs face was despised, and he was slightly stunned. He said: The younger generation thanked the seniors of the East for their love, but the younger generation belonged to the sergeants hall, and joined the partys power, and changed the surname to change the ancestors honor. Mu Feng could not make the decision. You can decide on the Ming Dynasty." Mu Feng did not humble and said, and did not explicitly refuse the Eastern cricket, but said that he would join the Eastern family, but also need his own family to agree, giving the Eastern ambiguous answer. The Eastern rumored words were slightly unpleasant, and the martial arts king himself personally invited Mu Feng to plead refusal, but it was somewhat unrecognizable. However, Mu Fengs words also make people unable to pick up faults. His generation of martial arts giants are not too difficult to be a small one who does not know how many years old. "Well, no problem, after you know your family, you want to join my oriental family, my oriental family is always open for you." The oriental face was calm and said, and then the body was turned into a golden streamer, and his eyes disappeared in front of Mu Feng, and the speed was so fast that people were stunned. Others were also a little surprised to see Mu Feng, a chance to fly into the sky, was actually rejected by Mu Feng. However, if you want to join the other side''s alchemy talent, you want to join a big force, no one will not welcome, do not focus on training. Dan Shida ended, and the second day was another big match. The crowd began to leave one after another, and Mu Fengs victory in one fell swoop was still talked about. "Haha, brother, its really deflated. This time, I see how the rabbit scorpion is arrogant in front of me." Yaochuan came over and smiled at his shoulders. Mu Feng smiled and said: "You are not bad." "Oh, its far worse than you. I cant refine the spirit, but this time Im going to go back. Its definitely going to be forced to practice by the old man and improve Dan. Yaochuan bitterly said. "Bunny scorpion, who are you talking about?" At this time, a loud drink, strong sound waves rang in the ears of Mu Feng and others, so that Mu Fengs heart was shocked, and the blood in his body was rolling. The Kamogawa face changed instantly and became respectful. I saw a white-haired old man appearing in the void, and came to Mu Feng and others in an instant. "Master, you, how come you are down?" Yaochuan smiled like a smile. "Hey, I got a third place, and my face asked me how it came down." Yao Wang blows his beard and blinks, said coldly. Yaochuan smiled and stunned, and smiled and said: "I originally wanted to refine the spirit, isn''t you still teaching me the spirit?" "Do you mean to blame me?" Yaowangs eyes slammed, and one hand grabbed it. A green Yuanlis big hand instantly condensed, and Zhichuan was caught in the hand like a chicken. "When I go back, when can I refine my spirits, when will I come out and fool around?" "Ah, don''t!" Yaochuan heard his face straight down. The drug king grabbed Yaochuan and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "Young people, see you and my disciples have a good relationship. My drug king hall is also a good place for alchemy talents. I can go to my medicine king hall to see" Yao Wang said, not waiting for Mu Feng to speak, and then grabbed Yaochuan also turned into a streamer flying away, and Mu Feng also has the meaning of solicitation. "Brother, wait for me to come out and ask you to drink!" The drug of Chuanchuan is far back and disappears. Mu Feng was slightly stunned and looked at Yaochuan being taken away. "Mu Feng, congratulations, I have known you so much, I didn''t expect you to be a spiritual master." Ge Mingxue also came over and congratulated. "Ming Xue has won the prize, I will only refine this kind of spirit, but it is not really a spiritual master." Mu Feng said modestly. "That is also very powerful, and, thank you, or I can''t reach the top ten." Ge Mingxue really grateful. "Haha, kid, yes, give us a smile in the North Yuan Lingwen Temple." Xiao Zhen came over and laughed and appreciated Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled bitterly and did not dare to be proud. He said: "Mu Feng can have today, but he can''t do without the teaching of Xiao Shi." Xiao Zhen looked at the boy who had no pride. He nodded with satisfaction. He said: "Although you have refining the fourth-order panacea, it is not really a fourth-order spiritual master, a normal fourth-order spiritual tattoo. Master, at least three or more spirits and spirits must be mastered. I hope that you will continue to work hard in the future and go further and further on Dandao." "Students have been taught" Mu Feng should be a fist. "Hey, Grandpa, the future brothers will be a spiritual master who is better than you." Xiao Zixiao laughed and said that the beautiful moon was curved. "Haha, Grandpa can''t wait that day, go, today you are tired of the game, go back and have a good drink." Xiao Zhen laughed and didn''t care. Several people are about to leave together, and a crisp voice sounds behind Mu Feng. "Front" Mu Feng heard the body, this sentence, this familiar voice, he missed too much. I saw a girl wearing a white dress, beautiful face, crystal clear, glamorous girl appeared behind Mu Feng, double reddish, looking at Mu Feng with affection. Ge Mingxue, Xiao Zizhen and others looked back and there was a glimpse of their eyes. They were already very beautiful, but in front of this girl, they were still somewhat self-defeating. She is so beautiful, not like a human rouge, it should be the fairy in the painting. "" Xiao Ziyan screamed and his eyes were a bit complicated. "She is the disciple of the owner of Bingxin Valley, is it clear? Is it beautiful?" Ge Mingxue also marveled at the darkness, the beauty of his nephew, the face of the child occupying nine points, and one point, is to cultivate the woman who is too forgotten, and that is extraordinary and refined, not eating the temperament of human fireworks. "Problems?" Mu Feng was indifferent, his heart was slightly stinging, and his heart did not turn around, making his voice as dull as possible. Looking at Mu Feng, there was no blink of an eye, and the cold voice, the two lines of the eyes of the cloud clear eyes flowed down instantly. "Are you still blaming me?" Yun Qing crying channel. "You and I have nothing to do with me, blame you?" Mu Feng continued to be indifferent and still did not turn around. "I am sorry for family affairs." Yunqing screamed and cried, and grabbed Mu Fengs midfielder and cried. And this scene, shocked people who have not left. "What is going on here, Bingxin Valley''s Qingyi Fairy, actually took the initiative to hold Dan Shida than Kuigui Mufeng!" The people are shocked, and this moment, there are also many bad eyes cast Chapter 530： : Learn to let go Although Yunqingyu has just arrived in Muzhou City, it has already had a lot of fame. The Oriental Yunxiao of the Oriental family even said that it wants to pursue the cloud clearing, and Yunqingyu has many pursuers in the Bingxin Valley. There are some disciples in Bingxin Valley who see the goddess in their hearts. At this moment, they actually take a man, even if this man is a genius, he will inevitably give birth to a fire. The people were shocked and looked at Yun Qingyu holding Mu Feng and sobbing lightly. Mu Fengs body was as numb, and he did not even turn around, nor did he have a comforting discourse. In his heart, it is like the pain of a million ants biting. Mu Feng indifferently took Yun Qings hand in front of his waist and pulled it away. He left without a word. ≈ldq;·≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng and left his back, crying like a heartbreaker, but the boy did not look back and decided to leave. I dont know how to be a teenager, Im wrong, and so on, the wind is cold, the rain is falling, the heart is screaming, the smile is red, the red face is a song, I love it, now I only have the dream of flying flowers, I know it after Im sad, its hard to find. . If my decision is indifferent and can help you fly high, please let me alone, please let me be cold, not to love you, just because I love you too. hllp;≈hllp; Mu Feng stopped and looked at the man in front of him, his brow furrowed. This man has a white robe, his sword is eyebrows, his face is handsome, his thin lips make people feel a little indifferent, and he holds a long sword in one hand and looks at Mu Feng''s dawn. He is quite bad. Mu Feng walked away from the side, and the youth was cold and open. ≈ldq; stop! ≈rdq; Mu Feng has a body, indifferent: ≈ldq; Is there something? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Who are you? ≈rdq; Young cold channel. Mu Feng looked at the youth, cold channel: & ld; ldq; off your **** & ap; rdq; The young man showed a trace of anger, said: & ld; ldq; from now on, far away from her & rd; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the youth, and in the heart that was uncomfortable, he gave birth to a sigh of relief. ≈ldq; What are your qualifications to control me, Mo Zi & ap;rdq; Mu Feng said that he left indifference. The young mans smothering flashes, and Mu Fengs arrogant attitude makes his heart breed anger. If he didnt think that the other person was a genius, he would be so much nonsense, directly use the strength to give each other a color look. . Hey! The young man moved, the sword in his hand was instantly squirted, a white light flashed, the long sword lingered around the white chill, and the sword was tempting. This sword was as fast as a white rainbow, swallowing the sword and killing the Mu Feng vest. ≈ldq; brother carefully! ≈rdq; Xiao Zizhen and others changed their face. I did not expect this young man to suddenly violently kill. ≈ldq; find death! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs **** awns flashed, his body swayed, and he escaped the sword. He retraced a few steps and looked coldly at the youth. The young man in white holds the sword and looks at Mu Feng indifferently. He is directly rushing to kill. The body is surging and powerful, and this young man is also a master of Yuandan five. ≈ldq; Leng Qiu brother is the admirer of the nephew and sister, this Mu Feng treats the nephew and sister, and suffers from eating ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Yes, but what is the relationship between the sisters and Mu Feng, the goddess who has always been indifferent, will cry for Mu Feng & rd; rdq; There are disciples of Bing Xingu. Cold autumn figure riots, a sword gathered in the Yuanyuan to kill, the sword is majestic, the sword is out, the chill is surging, the surrounding ground condenses frost, the seven or eight cold ice swordsman smashes to Mu Feng, each sword in the mans It contains the meaning of cold swords and the degree of swordsmanship. It is also a small entry into the country. The swordsmanship, the cold wind whistling, the mighty power, is not a big disciple, the strength is much stronger than the general Yuandan five. Hey! At the foot of Mu Feng, the fire lotus bloomed out of the way, avoiding two swordsmanships. The two swordsmans had two sword marks on the ground and covered with ice. The double fists are swung, the fists are erupting, and the violent fists directly blast the other swordsmen and explode. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng sipped low, and his body flashed, like a thunder in the sky, the force of the four thunders in the palm of his hand surging, condensing a purple print, the flash of light flashed a smash, and the whistling became a size. The thunder and the whistling, carrying the thunder and thunder, the cold autumn face slightly changed, the sword in the hands of the sword swelled up, and a sword roared. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! A few meters long swordsman squats on the thunder, the thunder and lightning explosion, the sword mans directly smashed, violent thunder and sharp swords against the impact. The power of the Thunder, there is a great counter-pressure of the power of the sword, the rolling Thunder swept the cold autumn, the cold autumn face slightly changed, the body shape retreat. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Fengs body stepped in, and the thunder flashed in his hand. A thunder rifle appeared in his hand and turned into a thunder. The gun was almost at the end, and the cold autumn was too late to dodge. The Yuan Yuan body was directly punctured, and a shot stabbed the cold autumn throat. Cold autumn horrified, everyone was surprised, looking at the long shots in the cold autumn throat, the guns swallowed, directly in front of the cold autumn throat. Mu Fengs hand moved forward one inch, and the cold autumn was the hole in the throat and the fallen end. ≈ldq; good strength, I did not expect, Mu Feng''s martial strength is so amazing, cold autumn brothers are not opponents & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; This guy, really only 18 years old? ≈rdq; The people around were shocked and looked at the teenager who was pointing at the cold autumn. ≈ldq; Roll! ≈rdq; Mu Feng said coldly, and there is no killer. The two have no big hatred after all. He is decisive and decisive. It does not mean that he is the indiscriminate person. When he kills, he will never give up. The cold autumn face was red, and the heart was humiliating. Looking at the long gun in front of him, swallowed the swallow, snorted and turned away. In the distance, the nephew is still looking at Mu Feng. The teenager took the gun and turned away. He didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid of his heart and couldn''t help but turn around and hug her. ≈ldq;sister & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng! ≈rdq; Xiao Zizhen and Ge Mingxue quickly and quickly chased in the direction of Mu Fengfei. The nephew closed her eyes and slipped two drops of crystal, then turned and left, a thin back, full of loneliness & ap;hllp;&hllp; Tianfu Restaurant, a restaurant near the Wenshi Temple, the teenager sits by the window, picks up the jar, and sip a drink. There are also alcoholic people around, who cast amazement at Mu Feng and whispered that Dan Shida has already made Mu Feng famous. Xiao Zhen, Xiao Ziwei, Ge Mingxue came to the seat of Mu Feng and looked at Mu Feng for drinking without speaking. The two women''s looks are somewhat complicated. Xiao Zhen called a jar of wine, and let some wine dishes, looking at Mu Feng, sighed slightly. He is a Nanling person. He still knows something about Mu Feng and Yun Qingyi. The Yun family has two teenagers and has broken the heart of the boy. &ld;ldq; human growth, always awakened in all kinds of bumps and pains, like the autumn leaves, the life of the tree leaves, dedicating their own nutrition, but in the autumn, the tree will let go and let the leaves go with the wind Flying, not the tree does not love the leaves, but he knows the growth of the leaves, your path is very long, no one can help you, heartache and pain, are the necessary processes in every life road; rdq; Chapter 531： : two roads year on year Xiao Zhen opened the jar and poured a bowl of wine, whispered, and then drank it. Mu Feng''s strength may have been stronger than Xiao Zhen, but Xiao Zhen lived a hundred years more than Mu Feng. The understanding of life is much deeper than Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the silence, looked out the window, whispered: ≈ldq; let her go, it is my only choice, I know, love her, can not marry her, just when I pretend to be indifferent, I The heart may be ten times more painful than her, a hundred times. I am pushing the person I love to the ruthless abyss. I don''t know if my choice is right or wrong. rdq; Xiao Ziying looked at Mu Fengs depressed mood and felt pain, but did not know how to comfort Oh, in fact, the wrong pair has no meaning, the choice has been done, to go wrong, will only make you confused, she is not very good now, the strong passer, at least, she is not hurt & ap; rdq ; Xiao Zhen shook his head. Mu Feng heard some feelings in his heart and took a bow to Xiao Zhen. &ld;ldq; Thank you Xiao Shi & ap;rdq; Mu Feng''s face was dissipated and grateful. ≈ldq; Others I have been unable to help you, live more years, more understand the truth and ap;rdq; Xiao Zhen smiled, Mu Feng nodded, then bid farewell to a few people, returned to the restaurant, inside their own book. ≈ldq; Hey, I just hope that you can live better than me & rd;rdq; Mu Feng whispered in bed, his face was full of tenderness. Then he suddenly sat up and showed his strong eyes in his eyes, and there was a remedy in his hand. This medicinal herb is the **** Dan he made himself. The blood spirit contains a strong aura, and Mu Feng directly swallows the intestines and swallows the lower abdomen. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Suddenly, Xue Ling Dan exudes a powerful force, rushing into the Dantian of Mu Feng, flowing in the twelve yuan vein, and then absorbed by two Yuan Dan. Mu Feng was in the process of cultivation, and time passed slowly. There was nothing to say overnight, and the second day was passed. The next day, it was also the beginning of another tattooist. In the early morning, the square of the Warrior Temple gathered many people. Knocking on the door rang, Xiao Zi was outside, and knocked Mu Feng''s door. Sitting on the bed, Mu Feng, both hands and hands, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of light, and people looked more spiritual. One night of cultivation, **** Dan''s medicinal refining and refining, and Mu Feng''s cultivation is also from the Yuandan quadruple, breaking through the five-fold realm of Yuandan, and the strength is much stronger. Mu Feng got up, opened the door, and flew to the Wenshi Temple with Xiao Zizhen. Today''s Wenshi Hall is also a crowd of people, and the voice is full of people. The person who presided over is still Du Jinghui. The big ratio that will be carried out today is the ratio of the teacher. ≈ldq; today''s big than the project, the young Fu Shi Dabi, the young strategist Dabi at the same time, the participants, all to this collection, listen to me to explain the big ratio rule & ld; rdq; Du Jinghui said that there were thousands of young plaids, and the strategists gathered forward and listened to Du Jinghui to explain the two big rules. Mu Feng slightly frowned, and the teacher and the strategist actually proceeded at the same time. This was somewhat unexpected. He intended to participate, but in this case, he could only choose one of them to participate. Du Jinghui waved his hand, and the spirit strategist who arranged the array yesterday stood up, and the spirit stone flew out in the hands, distributed around the square, stepping on the footsteps, thousands of yuan filaments differentiated, and connected with Lingshi, and formed a huge array. . I saw a light curtain rising from the sky, and the square was surrounded by the squadrons. A group of teachers looked at the law in amazement, this is a trapped, enchanted. And Mu Feng, also wrapped in the formation. At this time, Du Jinghui appeared in the hands of a golden pagoda, this golden small tower is only three inches in size, exquisite and small, but the tower on the flashing light, exudes a powerful spirit. Du Jinghui throws a hand, this golden pagoda flies out of the air, and the golden light is released in a flash, the tower body expands rapidly, the speed becomes bigger, and the breath becomes a high ten-footer, eight-story giant tower, a powerful spirit. Wisdom is overbearing. ≈ldq; This is the treasure of the sect of the sect, the fourth-order upper spirit, the eight-story tower! ≈rdq; Someone exclaimed and recognized the spiritual tower. At this time, there was a wave of the spiritist''s hand, and in the ring of the Kun Kun, there were no fewer than a few streams of light flying out, and it was turned into a trapped array of gold in a respectful form. These flaws exude a weak element. Power pressure. ≈ldq; symbol! ≈rdq; Some people have recognized these flaws, and they are a big killer in the way. Fu Wei, the battle that is controlled by the pattern, the attack and attack power is strong. The striated division, in addition to the characterization of the paper attack, is also a great means of the teacher. However, the method of refining the symbol of the symbol, the method of refining the symbol is very precious, and the plaques of the meeting are rare. Du Jinghui looked at thousands of symbols, the patternist, and said: ≈ldq; Fu Shida than the rules, a total of thousands of symbols, a while will use the force of the pattern to attack you, and the symbol is Self-attack and kill, there is a simple control method in the symbol, who controls the number of symbols, the higher the level of the symbol, and the higher the ranking & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; As for the formation of the division, the array of eight-story towers is ever-changing, the people entering the tower enter the tower, the break-up can be a heavier, the most breaks, the person who enters the highest level of the tower will become the first and the best ;rdq; Du Jinghui introduced the two big rules to the participants. ≈ldq; Array enters the tower & ap;rdq; Du Jinghui sighed lightly, and suddenly many of the sects of the squadron rushed to the tower for a stream of light and shadows, and entered the tower from the first. This tower is huge, the interior has its own space, and thousands of people have entered the tower. There is no crowding. ≈ldq; symbol start & ap;rdq; Du Jinghui sang another light drink, and the spirit of the spirits scented out and started the symbol. The body of a golden armor shines brightly, the pattern is flashing, and the red eyelids illuminate in an instant. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; The screaming roar, the body has a powerful force, and there is a spiritual stone inside to provide kinetic energy for Fu. Hey! A Fuxi exudes a powerful spirit, physique riots, holding a gold knife and rushing to the sculpt. This is a third-order symbol, the strength is not weak Yuan Dan practitioners. ≈ldq; rush! ≈rdq; Thousands of squadrons whispered and rushed to Fu. Mu Feng flashed and rushed to the front of a Fu. This is a roar, and a knife screams at Mu Feng, a knife and a knife, and the knife is pressing. Mu Feng slammed out with a punch, and the violent fists smashed the knife, and the air bombarded him on the body of Fu, directly flying the Fu. To control the symbol, you must defeat the symbol to study the control pattern in this symbol. Fortunately, the power of these symbols is not fully motivated, the strength is only about one yuan, and it is not difficult to defeat. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; A lucky teacher was so bad that he was attacked by three symbols and killed together. Chapter 532： : Eightfold Tower Among the four lines of the sculpt, the most popular ones are the alchemists and the sculptists, because the medicinal herbs used by the martial artists, the sacred soldiers used, are the two professional refining, and the spectator The status of the sculpt is slightly worse than that of Dan Dao and Dao, but even so, these two sculpt are equally respected. Mu Feng''s uniform is a symbol, standing in the air, and Yuan Yuanli is accompanied by the soul''s perception into this symbol. There is a trace of the flow in this symbol, which forms a core in the heart position, which is the key to the control of the symbol. Mu Feng controls his own strength, differentiates into silk, invades this core a little, and controls this symbol. Suddenly, there was a burst of golden light on Fu Wei, and in the mouth of the mouth, a golden element of the force of the sword flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not change his face, his body leaned back, his palms were in front of him, and he grabbed the sword and grabbed the little sword in his hand. This is Fu Xis self-defense. And Mu Fengs Yuan silk has already penetrated into the core of the symbol, and the corner of the mouth evokes a touch of laughter. With this silk thread, explore the core of the symbol, and at the same time build the symbol of the inside to explore the pattern. Your own Yuansi pattern controls this symbol. After a dozen breaths, Mu Feng''s fingers condensed the Yuan silk and began to write the control pattern in this symbol. He has already explored the control core pattern in this symbol, using his own Yuan thread pattern. , instead of the original pattern in the symbol. After a while, Mu Feng let go of the Fu, a rush of force into the Fu, the golden armor roared, like the same servant standing in the air, standing behind Mu Feng, Mu Feng, successfully conquered a symbol. The performance of Mu Feng in the formation of the law was also taken in the eyes of many people outside, and many people were slightly shocked. ≈ldq; this little guy, even proficient in the road & ap; rdq; Du Jinghui was also slightly surprised, Mu Feng Dandao talent is strong, did not expect to be proficient in the teacher. ≈ldq; Look at it, it wasnt yesterdays Danbi Kuis first Mu Feng, hes actually in the contest! ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; really is Mu Feng, how, this guy turned out to be a teacher, proficient in Dan Fu two can not be & ld; rdq; & ld; ldq; Dan Dao talents force the crowd even if it is, even proficient in the road, incredible & ap; rdq; Many people also met Mu Feng, and they suddenly felt awkward. After Mu Feng controlled this symbol, he did not stop. He whistling in the air and flew down to the other, and rushed to another symbol. The power of the thunder in the palm of his hand met, and a Thunder **** was killed. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! This symbol was swept away and flew away. The flash of light flashed and was directly defeated by Mu Feng on the ground. Mu Feng grabbed the palm of his hand and Yuan Li formed a big hand. He grasped this symbol in the void and continued to invade this. Symbol core, control symbol. As a result, there was a flame that broke out and swept to Mu Feng, a symbolic attack power with a fire. Mu Feng first used the overbearing power to destroy the fire pattern inside the opponent, and then began to explore the control pattern in the symbol. The control pattern in this symbol is different from the previous symbol. It consists of fire patterns, and Mu Feng has to invade the core again. Mu Feng is amazing, and others are not bad. This Jinpao youth comes from the Zhou family, and is also a famous genius in the younger generation. Zhou Tong escaped from the two bombardment bombardments, his hands condensed with the seals, and he slammed on the two symbols, and Fu Xi lost his ability to move. Zhou Tong also poured his own strength into the symbol to find the key to control. There is another person, the performance is also amazing, this is a black youth, the body of the Yuan Yuan force, even condensed into a rune, rune flow, shot into the front of the three symbols of the body, Fu Xi action stopped instantly. After the interest rate, the three symbols were low and bowed, respectfully hit by the young man and controlled by the youth. This person is the genius of the young teacher in the Fu Shi Dian, Hu Wei. Hu Wei received the speed of the service, so that everyone else was stunned. When Dawei started, Mo Wei had already received five or six symbols. Others still have a battle with the Fu, and have not yet received the service. Among the symbols, there are also incomparably powerful characters. For example, this is a symbol, like a vajra, a huge symbol of up to four meters, the whole body is flowing with golden luster, and the thick limbs are full of power. A plaidist wanted to play with this symbolic idea, his hands condensed with the light, and he turned into a palm to the golden symbol. This King Kong is a low-pitched, huge fist punching out, and the violent temper will break the palm. The sculptist''s face changed slightly, and the body evaded, but this symbol was violent, and the huge fist slammed. ≈ldq; No! ≈rdq; The singer changed his face, and his huge fist violently shattered his body. Hey! The man was smashed into a patties with a punch and blood. This is a symbol, at least a third-order Shangpin symbol, the real strength is above the weight of the Yuandan seven, although it is limited by part of the attack power, but the strength is still not to be underestimated. When the tattoo division is in progress, the formation division is also in progress. The giant tower is transparent, and the scene inside can be clearly seen. After thousands of squadrons rushed into one, they came to a huge array of space. In this space, it is filled with this faint flame, and the hot air is sweeping. boom! Suddenly, a hot flame rushed into the sky, condensed into a fire, and attacked and killed these streakers. ≈ldq; is the second-order top of the fire array, so many fires, this is how many arrays superposition ah & ld; rdq; Some people were shocked, and at the same time dodge the fire and bombardment. ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; Some people screamed and were burned by several fires, and they were turned into ashes in the flames. ≈ldq; fire array, worm idiot & ap; rdq; In the crowd, Fang Wu looked at the roaring fire to reveal a trace of disdain, stepping out in one step, and the Yuan Yuan forceed into a silk and flocked to the space around him. Hey! Hey! The two fires around the attack were instantly broken, and the formation of Fang Wu directly broke the fire array, and a gap appeared in the void. Fang Wu entered the gap and entered the second, another array. Inside. There are also people who use their hands to smash the seals, shoot into the fire, directly destroy the formation of the fire, break the battle, and enter the second. There is also a squadron who shoots the earth and smashes into the surrounding space, destroying the array that he is in, and entering the second. The array method in the first heavy tower is just a second-order array method. The formations who dare to participate in Dabi are basically third-order lithographers, and few people are trapped in the first weight. ≈ldq; Quick look, Fang Wu''s speed of breaking is really amazing, has reached the third heavy tower & rd; rdq; Some people exclaimed, only seeing Fang Wu broke, almost a break, and in the second tower, there are several different arrays intertwined, and Fang Wu is also breaking. Chapter 533： : The road is too bad When the squadrons were rushing through the tower, the sculptist was also in control. The most outstanding performance is the genius Hu Wei of the sorcerer''s temple. There are no less than twenty symbols on the side of the body, and more than twenty kinds of striated patterns are solved. Zhou Jias Zhou Tong is not bad. There are also 18 symbols on his side. He is fully controlling other symbols. As for other people, there are two or three symbols on the side, seven or eight with a symbol, which can match Hu Wei and Zhou Tong''s few people. As for Mu Feng, there are only three symbols at the moment, and the performance is somewhat unsatisfactory. However, at this moment, Mu Feng did not control the symbol. His body surface, a unit of force, poured into the void, and formed into a silky intertwined shape. It seems that he is constructing a battle. & ld; ldq; Hey, look at it, Mu Feng does not go to the solution, what is it? ≈rdq; Some people were surprised, looking at the performance of the Dan Shu Da Bi Kui head seems to be somewhat puzzled. ≈ldq; That guy seems to be building a battle, it is really strange, the teacher is bigger than the ratio, what is he doing to build the array? ≈rdq; Everyone was shocked. No one knows what Mu Feng is doing. Time has passed slowly. There are fewer and fewer symbols on the field. There are thousands of symbols. At this moment, I am afraid that there are only four hundred less. There are also a lot of bad luck. The sculpt is killed by the scorpion. More than lost life. However, the rest of the symbols, the power is more and more powerful, basically the third-order Chinese products, the attack power is amazing, and there are several third-class top-quality symbols. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; The King Kong giant Գ һ һ һ һ һ һ This third-order product is controlled by a grading division. This singer is controlling the eight-headed scorpion and is attacking the third-order trait. According to the grade calculation, a third-order top grade symbol is equivalent to the score of the thirty-third third-order product. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; This sculpt is roaring, and the eight-way control symbol is full of force to attack, flames, swordsmanship, and boxing to the King Kong. This King Kong giant smashed the fists and waved infinite force, tearing the air, vibrating the space, punching and killing, and directly smashing a scorpion into pieces. He screamed and grabbed a symbol, directly tearing the golden beetle into pieces, arrogant and arrogant. ≈ldq; bondage! ≈rdq; The sculptist lightly drank and killed the King Kong giant in front of him, and the number of papers in his hand was shot, turning into a golden light and winding to Fu. These golden lights are a golden chain, which is controlled by the Donkey Kong. The King Kong python is entangled and unable to move, lying on the ground roaring. The striated teacher showed a smile, and came to the front of the controlled King Kong python. The palm of his hand was attached to the scorpion, and the scorpion force poured into the shackles, trying to unravel the plaques in the shackles. Hey! However, at this time, the King Kong giant body was golden, and a huge force fluctuated. The bundled chain was shattered. The giant smashed the sculpt and held it in his hand. ≈ldq; not & ap;rdq; The striated sorcerer was frightened, and the giant cicada exerted force, and the strength of tens of thousands of jins broke out. The sculpt was directly pinched into a meat sauce, and the bones creaked. The giant screams and the fierceness is rolling. &ld;ldq; Hey, there is no clever symbol, dare to be so crazy & ap; rdq; At this time, a cold reminder, I saw a screaming whistling, all kinds of attacks and bombardment to this King Kong giant, no less than sixty smashed to the King Kong giant, really spectacular. King Kong was arrogant and directly smashed to the ground. A figure is standing in the air, not someone else, it is Hu Wei. Hu Wei shot a few sheets of paper, and a piece of golden giant net, shrouded the King Kong giant, and then he condensed the rune in his hand, a line of Luguang shot into the body of the King Kong, the King Kong python smashed into the body After that, the struggle gradually weakened. After a few dozens of interest, Hu Wei sang a word, this King Kong giant scorpion double red light, the figure stood in front of Hu Wei. After Hu Wei conquered this King Kong giant, he did not continue to control other symbols. Because each person''s soul control is limited, and can unlock sixty third-order ordinary symbols, a third-order upper-class symbol is already his limit. And his score is added, the number of control symbols is equal to 90, a terrible number. ≈ldq; Oh, good & ap;rdq; The middle-aged man in a gray robe smiled and nodded. This person is the master of the four masters. ≈ldq; can control sixty ordinary symbols, a third-order upper-class symbol, I am afraid no one can match Hu Wei this little guy, ap;rdq; Next to it, the master of the instrument, a man with a slightly fat body laughed. ≈ldq; That week''s boy is also good, out of control of fifty ordinary symbols, a top grade symbol, Fu Dao repair, only under Hu Wei & ap; rdq; Master Dan Shi smiled, his eyes then turned to Mu Feng, his brow furrowed. There are only three symbols around Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; this little guy, Dandao talent is outstanding, it should be a special one, the road is so bad, waste time not to say, in the end if you do not wake up, only the end of the inverted & ap; rdq; The master of the Danshi said that he was slightly displeased. & ld; ldq; Well, this Mu Feng''s Dan Shi talent is amazing, but this is true, it is not OK & rd; rdq; The master of the sorcerer also nodded. ≈ldq; Oh, I dont think so, this kid is really a true genius & rd;rdq; The lord of the arrogant who had never spoken, chuckled, and the lord of the squad was a graceful woman in a black dress. At this moment, she looked at Mu Feng''s figure, but it was a dazzling bloom. ≈ldq; Oh, where is the teacher? ≈rdq; The other three lords were surprised to see the master of the squad. ≈ldq; you look at it & rd;rdq; The master of the squadron smiled mysteriously and did not answer. On the other hand, among the strategists, Fang Wu and several geniuses have already killed the sixth and broke dozens of formations. Fang Wu was ranked first in the interim, and now the score is six to forty-eight. There are more than three hundred characters on the field, and the rest of the sculptists are fighting for the symbol. &ld;ldq; Hey, that Dan teacher genius Mu Feng can not do it, only to control the three & ap; rdq; Some people outside the field looked to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; surgery has a specialization, he is very powerful, it seems that the road is far away & ap; rdq; Someone said. ≈ldq; Kai! ≈rdq; At this time, in the Fu Shida than in the array method, a soft drink sounded. Oh la la! In the void, a chain of sounds resounded through the sky, the heavens and the earth were aura, and the formations were woven into a golden chain, no less than hundreds of golden chains were formed, and the whistling swept across the square. The juvenile is holding hands, and the chain is centered on him, sweeping in all directions, and winding the remaining symbols. A road symbol is wrapped by a chain, no less than a hundred symbols, and is controlled by the chain of the array, everyone sees this scene, stunned! Thousands of gold locks, into! Chapter 534： : provocation death No less than a hundred cockroaches were controlled by Mu Feng Qian Jinsuo, and everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look. ≈ldq; array method, this guy will still be in the lineup, has he been arranging this method before? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng, this kid is too unexpected, & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; use the trap to control the symbol, the loss of this guy wants to get & ap;rdq; Everyone was amazed and surprised to see Mu Feng move. ≈ldq; Shimei, you have long seen that this kid is in the arrangement of the array & ld; rdq; Master Dan Shi smiled, the master of the squad nodded, said: & ap; ldq; This is the third-order Chinese version of the gold locks, I did not expect that this kid''s circuit is repaired, it is so extraordinary & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; But how to control it, he may not be able to solve these symbols, to solve the pattern in the symbol, or to rely on the Tao repair as & ap; rdq; The master of the sorcerer said, but at this time his words were just finished, and the scorpion shrank, showing a shock. I saw only the teacher in the field, and Mu Feng, who had just tied the Fu, had a flash of light in his hand, and the law changed, and the road was shot into the bound symbol. A ray of light flashed, and the lingering fascination gradually disappeared, and the pattern was detonated at a horrible speed. One, two, ten, twenty, thirty & lp;hllp;≈hllp;! The speed of Mu Feng''s control of the symbol is really horrifying, almost a cut. ≈ldq; How could it be, how could it be so fast! ≈rdq; Hu Wei looked at a symbol that was controlled by Mu Feng, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. ≈ldq; good horrible speed of control, how did he do it? ≈rdq; In the eyes of Zhou Jiazhou, there is also a touch of shock. ≈ldq; enchanting, enchanting ah & ap; rdq; Other striated divisions are even more stunned. What they don''t know is that there is a powerful force of the gods that shrouds all the scorpions, and the power of the gods instantly penetrates into the plaques, and the plaids in the plaques are touched, thus giving feedback to Mu Fengs mind. in. Here, Mu Feng is somewhat open-ended and cheating. With the help of Haoyue''s strength, he helps himself to omit the groping process of the pattern and directly control it according to the internal pattern. Of course, there is such a terrible speed of control, and it is impossible for Mu Feng to repair himself as a bad one. Less than the rest of the time, all the symbolic signs disappeared and were intercepted by Mu Feng. Mu Feng entered the Yuan Yuan force, and Yuan Li Baihua became a rush into the symbol, and a hundred symbols and roars, all controlled by Mu Feng. And this scene, everyone is shocked. Mu Feng controlled a hundred symbols, and his body shape suddenly rushed to a third-order trait in attacking other striated divisions. This is a humanoid symbol, wearing a cold iron armor, imposing violent, holding a sword, forcing others to dare not approach, a knife and knives to kill the sculpt. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! At this time, the sound of the thunder flashed, and a figure came through the air, with a rolling Leiwei. ≈ldq; Thunder eight absurd! ≈rdq; Mu Fengs heart was low and he rushed out. He stepped out in eight steps, and his momentum rose wildly. He cultivated from the five-year madness of Yuandan to the seven-fold situation. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; This is the indifferent pronunciation of the mouth, a golden knife and a flash of light, the power of this knife, comparable to the strike of the Yuandan seven-skilled. In the hands of Mu Feng, the Thunder violently condensed, and a large Thunder God printed a strong slap to the Fu, directly smashing the knife. In the hands of Mu Feng, a few words of light were emitted, and they were turned into three violent thunders. The thunder rolled and carried the force of the smattering to the warrior. These three Lei Fu, it is a third-order Shang Lei Lei, the power is comparable to the Yuan Dajing nine masters. boom! boom! boom! The three-way Lei Fu bombardment was on this symbol, and the symbol of the body symbol was broken and was hit hard. Mu Feng once again rushed out and violently bombarded the body of this symbol, completely losing his ability to act. Mu Feng''s violent combat power also made others stunned. Then Qian Yuan forceed into the middle and explored the symbols in the core. ≈ldq; knife character & ap;rdq; After a while, Mu Fengs mouth contained a smile, and his hands and hands condensed into a symbol of light and entered the symbol. The light of the symbol re-emerged and snorted, and then stood next to Mu Feng. The third-order top grade is , control! At this moment, the juvenile is surrounded by a hundred symbols, and there is a third-order Shangpin symbol. Who can block the power? Hu Wei, Zhou Tong, all have some ugly faces. At this moment, who elses performance is comparable, can there be Mu Feng Gao? &ld;ldq; incredible, this little guy''s soul control, even so amazing & rd; rdq; Du Jinghui looked at Mu Feng, and there was also a shock in his voice. In the temple of the sorcerer, the four lords of the temple did not calm down in the eyes of the ancient wave. ≈ldq; How is it possible that his martial arts repairs are so strong & ap;rdq; Zhou Tong was angry and unwilling, his goal, but this time is bigger than the first. Although he can no longer control more symbols, it does not mean that he has no way to win the first. The color of the haze in Zhou Tongs scorpion flashed past, and the body shape suddenly violently smashed out. A Luguang shot killed Mu Fengs Fu Yuqun. Mu Feng''s face changed, and he quickly controlled the cockroach to fly away. The ray of the blast exploded, and the waves tumbling, or two symbols were destroyed in the explosion. This guy, even wants to destroy Mu Fengfu, ruining his symbol, Mu Feng''s score will be reduced. ≈ldq; mean! ≈rdq; Countless people outside the court can''t help but see this scene, but this is not the only way to win the victory, not by strength. ≈ldq; find death! ≈rdq; The sizzling color of Mu Fengs scorpion flashed past, revealing the murderousness, and the body violently rushed out. The attack went to Zhou Tong, and the two explosions that attacked him by Zhou Tong were shattered. This week''s age is just 30 years old. It is probably the highest in the field. There are Yuan Dan''s seven-fold cultivation strength. He has the capital to play tricks. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Zhou Tongs hands were radiant, and his palms were shot. Two blue palm prints condensed the brilliance, and the momentum was violently made to kill the size. ≈ldq;ǧӡ≈rdq; Mu Feng double-printed, violent lightning directly shattered the other two of the palm prints, attack. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Zhou Tongs blue knife flashed in his hand, holding a long knife, and the Yuan pattern lingered, whistling to Mu Feng, and the knife seemed to cut the sky. ≈ldq; thunder and dawn! ≈rdq; Mu Feng shot in the hand, the power of the Thunder in the hands, the Thunder, the power, the two true intentions into this gun, gunning the Thunder Dragon, directly shattering the other side of the knife, the gun strength concise, killing to Zhou Tong . ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; Zhou Tong was miserable. He was shot through a small belly and pierced a blood hole. His body fell into the sky, and Mu Feng violently smashed out and stepped on Zhou Tong. Hey! Zhou Tong blood vomited, was stepped on by one foot, slammed into the ground, the young man fell, the palm of his hand sucked, Zhou Tong sucked in the palm, five fingers held his neck, eyes looked cold at each other. ≈ldq; You know, you are provoking death! ≈rdq; Chapter 535： : Juvenile Heart Machine (six explosions) Mu Feng''s cold words reverberated in Zhou Tong''s ear. Zhou Tong was full of horror and fear of looking at Mu Feng. He did not expect that Mu Feng, who was only 18 years old, would be so powerful. His seven-year-old Nan Yuan was not an opponent. Others are also shocked to look at Mu Feng, who can think of the strength of Mu Feng Wu Dao is also so amazing, Zhou Tong is the master of Yuan Dan seven plus the teacher. ≈ldq; Kid, I am a disciple of Zhou Jiaxuan, do you dare to kill me? ≈rdq; Zhou Tong looked pale and roared, and wanted to use the background to scare Mu Feng. Others also looked to Mu Feng. Zhou Tong was a disciple of Zhou Wuwang, the leader of Zhou Wu Dynasty. His background is amazing. With his talent, he is not low in the younger generation of Zhou Jia. Does Mu Feng dare to kill? ? ≈ldq; threat? ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard a cold smile on his mouth and grabbed Zhou Tongs neck and tried hard. Hey! The grip strength of Mu Fengs body repair is amazing, and tens of thousands of pounds of force broke out, directly crushing Zhou Tongs neck bones. Zhou Tong double screamed and screamed, and looked at Mu Feng incredulously, vomiting blood in his mouth. How could it be, Mu Feng actually dared to kill himself, and the start is so hot and decisive! He is unwilling, he is still so young, his talent has become a strong person in the spirit of the sea, lived for hundreds of years, became a fourth-order spiritist, there is no problem with respect, how good the future, but now he will No blessing, he is going to die, and he died in the hands of a teenager. ≈ldq; hope to tell you, you have a temple at home, I dare to kill, not to mention you & ap;rdq; Mu Feng''s voice echoed in Zhou Tong''s ear. Zhou Tongkou vomited blood, and the light was dim, and the first one lost his vitality. Boom! Mu Fengs hand was lost, like the garbage throwing Zhou Tongs body was thrown aside. ≈ldq; this guy, really dare to kill Zhou Tong & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; too hot and violent, murder is simply not a trace of the mercy & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; A good boy, is he not afraid of Zhou? ≈rdq; Everyone looked at Zhou Tong''s body, and there was a trace of coolness in his heart. Other striated men looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and added a touch of awe. ≈ldq; good guy & ap;rdq; The genius Hu Wei of the Fu Shi Dian also tabed to Mu Feng and asked about the strength of Wu Dao. He was not an opponent of Mu Feng. In the Hall of the Master, other martial arts kings, the leaders of the big forces are looking at Zhou Youwang, and some people have a glimpse of the hustle and bustle. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Zhou Youwangs face was calm and he couldnt see anything. However, when Mu Feng killed Zhou Tongs moment, the tea cup in his hand was softly smashed and smashed into powder. It is conceivable that his heart is not a trace of ripples. . Zhou You Wang looked into the eyes of Mu Feng, and also a little more cold. In fact, a Zhou Tong for Zhou Jia, nothing, Zhou Jiatian is still a lot, not to mention Zhou Tong is just a genius who has not grown up. However, Mu Feng ruthlessly killed Zhou Tong, and was watched by other martial arts kings in the public. This move is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Zhou Jia. Zhou Jiahao is also a former king family. Although it has not fallen, it is not allowed to be so glamorous. ≈ldq;·≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Zhou You Wang Xiaozi has been stunned, although he has thought about the genius of this sect. After Mu Feng killed Zhou Tong, he looked at everyone, and sang: ≈ldq; everyone, my Mu Feng has no intention of offending anyone, any family, it is Zhou Tongs move too much & pr; pr; blatantly ignores the pattern The fairness of the ratio is to use the despicable means to win the head of the big match. Smear the whole big ratio & rd;rdq; Mufeng is helpless and has no choice but to kill. It is not what Mu Feng has to provoke to the family behind him. He has a great leadership, he once led the dynasty, how brilliant he is, how to measure it, it is an accident that such a scum is unexpected, Mu Feng hits Killing also prevents this person from smearing the royal family in the future. You said that this week will kill and kill improperly? ≈rdq; Mu Fengs voice echoed in all directions, bowing his hand to the surrounding, and bowing to the direction of the Grain Master. &ld;ldq; Hey, I want to win the game by the mean means of killing the players, when killing! ≈rdq; There are a lot of plaids who look at Zhou Tongs dissatisfaction and follow Mu Feng. ≈ldq; when killing! When killing, destroying bigger than the rules, when killing! ≈rdq; Many people screamed that Mu Feng heard a smile on his lips. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, good boy & ap;rdq; Among the various kings of the Warrior Temple, some people laughed and sneered at Zhou Youwang. After other people heard the words, it was also a slap in the face. And Zhou You Wang did not know what to think in his calm face. ≈ldq; good treacherous boy, even want to use this means to avoid revenge from Zhou, but this way, it is really not good to retaliate & ap; rdq; I am more appreciative of Mu Fengs master. There are too many routines in Mu Fengs remarks. One is to show his position. It is a helpless move to kill Zhou Tong. The second is to focus on Zhou Tong''s mean means to make everyone angry. The third is to hold the Zhou family, by the way, Mu Feng did not want to provoke the meaning of Zhou. Zhou Tong is looking for a dead end. Fourth, the use of the rules of the ruler hall rules, is to incite all people''s emotions, public anger and integrity. The purpose of Mu Feng is that there is only one point, so that Zhou Jia is not good at retaliating against himself. Zhou Jiaruo is under the public, because of this incident, he retaliated against Mu Feng, a teenager, and will be taken down by others to measure too small, and these big forces, Always regaining his reputation, what is not glamorous is behind the scenes. And Mu Feng, this move pushed the Zhou family into public opinion. So many people on the scene, if the Zhou family retaliated against Mu Feng, it will spread to the pastoral state in a few days. Others will only say that the Zhou family has no capacity. Quantity, arrogant. ≈ldq; good deep mind, this kid is not dead, the future will become a big climate & rd; rdq; Du Jinghui looked at Mu Feng, who provoked the emotions of everyone. His heart was also secretly surprised. This kid, the martial arts talent, the grain, the heart, and the decisiveness, are far beyond the average 18-year-old boy. There are many clever people, seeing through Mu Fengs thoughts, and looking at the eyes of Zhou Tongs body are a bit of pity. This guy is a white man. Im afraid that after Mu Fengs remarks, Zhous family will not ignore the face. Mu Feng shot. ≈ldq; live well, who makes you die yourself & rd;rdq; Mu Feng is also a sneer in his heart. He has been on the rivers and lakes for a long time. He has been conspiring in the early stage and he is not pure and innocent. ≈ldq; You Wang has an order, Zhou Tong is insulted by this move, expelled from the family, and there is a lingering death. Mu Feng removed a scum for Zhou Jia, and Yu Wang appreciated it. He gave Mu Feng a chance to join the Zhou family and become a core disciple. ≈rdq; At this time, a powerful Zhou Jiaqiang suddenly flew to the air, and at the same time he pointed his finger at the body of a week, a high-temperature fire burned Zhou Tong''s body, and conveyed the purpose of Zhou Youwang. And everyone heard the words, all showed a strange color to look at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng face calm, but the heart is sinking & ap;hllp;≈hllp; Chapter 536： : Four amazing Zhou Youwangs intention to do this also means that he forgave Mu Fengs killing of Zhou Tong. Zhou Tongs death is white, reflecting the generosity of Zhous family and proving to the world that his family is not without humanity. Quantity, maintaining the reputation of Zhou Jiaming. However, in this order, there is still a huge murder. It is to invite Mu Feng into the Zhou family, the meaning is nothing more than you Mu Feng killed Zhou Tong, I am forgiven for your great family, but you have to join my week. This mentions the amount of Zhou Jiarong, and the second shows that he has a love heart in Zhou, you kill Zhou Tong, we don''t care, forgive you, but you don''t join me again, this is Mu Feng''s ignorance. Everyone here is not a fool. They all understand the deep meaning of Zhou Youwangs words. They look at Mu Feng one by one, but they are sighing in their hearts. Jiang is still old and spicy. Zhou You Wang wants to use a dead Zhou Tong, and change to a Dan Shi who has unlimited potential to live. And Mu Feng, how do you choose? Everyone will turn their eyes to this hot and fruity, and will not lose the heart and the talent of the enchanting teenager. Mu Feng is calm, but his heart is gloomy. He is thinking about how to deal with this needle. Zhou Youwang said this. If he refused directly, he could play Zhous face again. At that time, he could not guarantee that Zhou would not take the opportunity to kill him. Suddenly hesitated for a moment, Mu Feng looked at Du Jinghui and said: & ld; ldq; Du predecessors, can you judge the result of the teacher teacher ratio? Younger generations have important things & rd; rdq; Du Jinghui was awkward, and other people were surprised. I didnt think that Mu Feng actually avoided the recruitment of Zhou Youwang. What does this mean, refused or agreed? Or did Zhou Youwangs words not be in the ears? Some people do not understand the thoughts of Mu Feng. Du Jinghui looked at Mu Feng, and then said: & ap;ldq; has been controlled, the results have come out, you can publish the results of the teacher teacher ratio & ld; rdq; Du Jinghuis words came out and attracted everyones attention to the big results. ≈ldq; Fu Shida than the head of the Kui, South Spiritist Division Mu Feng, control scores, one hundred and thirty-one with a & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Fu Shida than the second, Fu Shi Dian Fang Wu, control results, 93 with symbols & ap; rdq; ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp; Du Jinghuis voice was finished, and everyone was stunned and looked at Mu Feng. This boy is already Dan Dao, and the two roads have won the first place. This is extremely rare since the opening of the Warrior Temple. The most important thing is that Mu Feng is still so young. When he killed Zhou Tong, he also showed a martial talent that is comparable to the enchanting martial arts. What is the concept of 18 years old and 18 years old? How many people are still at the age of 18? Even the Tongmai situation is struggling, and Mu Feng has become a master of the Yuan Dan who is not weak, and Dan Fu has tried his best. After the results of Dabes results were announced, the array of trapped people was untied, and the symbols controlled by everyone were returned to the Warrior Temple. These symbols are valuable treasures of attack and kill, and naturally will not be given to everyone. After Mu Feng returned the treasure, in the strange eyes of everyone, he rushed to the Eight Diagrams Tower, whizzing past and entering the Eight Diagrams Tower. ≈ldq; Quick look, Mu Feng rushed into the Eight Diagrams Tower, is he still going to participate in the Eight Diagrams Tower? ≈rdq; Some people were shocked and said. ≈ldq; incredible, is it hard that this guy still wants to win the division? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; enchanting enchanting, is this Mu Feng wanting to create a three-way feat? ≈rdq; All kinds of stunned sounds, stunned and looked at the juvenile flying number into the Eight Diagrams Tower. That Du Jinghui was also a bit stunned, and then returned to God, to the side of one person,: & ap; ldq; quick check, 786, Mu Feng, in the end participated in a few big ratio? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; is ≈rdq; A person replied quickly, taking out a thick registration form, there are four big names than all the names registered in Dabie. After the knowledge of the sweeping, after the interest, this person also showed a shocking color, to Du Jinghui: ≈ldq; Du Lingshi, Mu, Mu Feng, he signed up to participate in all four major ratio! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; what! ≈rdq; When this was said, it was not just Du Jinghui, but other spirits were also stunned. ≈ldq; This, this kid actually participated in the four, is he still understanding the way? ≈rdq; Some people were shocked and said incredible. ≈ldq; enchanting & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Du Jinghui looked into the figure of the Eight Diagrams Tower, and it was already shocking. If Mu Feng can win the battle in the road, he will create a precedent in the history of the grain division, write a legend, and suppress a young tattooer era! Not only they, but also the martial arts kings in the Warrior Hall. &ld;ldq; I know that this little guy is going to participate in the division of the teacher, just because he is in the Fu Shida ratio, portraying the trapped, the performance of the array of talents can be proved & ld; rdq; Said the lord of the squad. ≈ldq; If this child can win the leader in the big division, it really counts as a rare enchanting talent & rd; rdq; Said the owner of the East. Bing Xin Gu''s main brow is slightly wrinkled, and I don''t know why, some are not happy. The teenager who had hit her in the past, the boy who was not worthy of her nephew in her eyes, the teenager who was born in the tiny family, did she have such a terrible sting talent? This is what Bing Xin Gu did not think of, which also made her heart more unpleasant. Doesn''t this mean that her Bing Xin Gu Shi looked away? Mu Feng is not a frog at the bottom of the well, but a squatting dragon. She did not see that it gave her a feeling of being beaten. &ld;ldq; However, even if he participates in the division, the time should be too late, Fang Wu, there are several geniuses who have already reached the eighth tower, and are cracking the last few methods in the tower. Mu Feng even if the talent of the formation is extraordinary, but his time is not enough & rd; rdq; Fu Shi Dianzhu said frowning. &ld;ldq; Well, indeed, Fang Wu, they are indeed ahead of Mu Feng too much & rd; rdq; Others also said that Mu Feng could not win the championship. Even if Mu Fengs talent was amazing, Mu Feng started too late and did not catch up with them. Who will first solve the assessment method in all the eight-fold towers, who will solve the most methods, who is the first, and Fang Wu has already solved the eighth, leaving the last few difficult formations. In the eighth heavy tower space, Fang Wuhe and several figures were trapped in the battle chain by the chain. This is a third-order top-level level of trouble, and Yuan Dans nine-strong martial arts strongman is forcibly unable to open. And a few people trapped, the soul perception accompanied by Yuan Li, is fully trying to solve this trap. The same is true of the enlightenment of the whole body being entangled in the black chain. The eyes are closed and the method is being cracked. Suddenly, Fang Wus mouth showed a smile, and the scorpion opened, and Yuan Li rushed out of the intertwined pattern and poured into his own chain, and spit in the mouth. ≈ldq; broken! ≈rdq; Hey! The chain of entanglement was broken, and Fang Wu broke free and flew to the last two arrays. Chapter 537： : Crazy ≈ldq; Fang Wu this guy, breaking the line is so fast, every time he has to slow him & ld; rdq; A young blue-haired squad said with a bite. He is the genius of the Pharmacist Wang Dian, the name of Fu. ≈ldq; Everyone has a good type of array method, this is not good for me. If the next array is a defensive array, I am not slower than him. rdq; Another person is not willing to say that this person is the genius of the genius in the Eastern family, Oriental Ping. ≈ldq; broken! ≈rdq; At this time, a light drink, Tian Lingzong''s genius Li Dongyun also cracked this trap, and then Fang Wu, entered the next array. Others saw it and they quickly went all out. Eightfold towers, each one heavy, the more arrays, the higher the level of formation, the more difficult to crack. Of course, the level of the array in the Eight Diagrams Tower is not only so low, but for the assessment, the arrays derived in the Tower are all arrays under the fourth order. You must know that the Eight Diagrams Tower is a well-known spirit of the Warrior''s Hall. The fourth-order Shangpin method has its own power. With the power of the law, this tower can kill the powerful person of Linghai Yuanzong''s great heavenly skill. It is very scary. Attack and defense integrated spirit. Mu Feng entered the first tower of the tower. The first heavy fire tumbling, the flame rolled toward Mu Feng, and a fire roared and smashed to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; second-order upper array method, fire array & ap; rdq; Mu Fengjian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he easily recognizes this method. After all the fires were killed, Mu Fengs bodyguards did not dodge. This fire was murdered on Mu Fengs body, but it was impossible to break the body of Mu Fengs body, and it was broken into flames. ≈ldq; broken! ≈rdq; Mu Feng carried his hands, stepped out in one step, and the lines of the lines poured out and merged into the void. The fire that was killed was stagnation, broken instantly, and there was a crack in the front space, which was the second entrance. In one step, there is no accident. How can this array of methods stop Mu Feng. In the eyes of outsiders, the occultation of the octagonal tower can clearly see Mu Feng and other people. Many people''s eyes converge on the head of the two-way squad, Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s body, seeing Mu Feng step by step, is not too surprised, many third-order spectators can do this, as long as they understand the fire squad. Mu Feng''s figure appeared in the second weight. When he entered the second heavy road, he shot it with gold. It was a handle with a golden blade, or a second-order top-up, gold knife array. Mu Feng stepped out again in a step, and the lines of the force were filled with openness. In the fast shot, the sharp edge of Mu Feng stopped and stopped in the void, and then broke. The gold knife array disappeared, and a black gas poison swept through it. This is a poisonous smoke array, and Mu Feng broke it again. One step at a time, in the second tower, there are four fourth-order arrays, which were easily broken by Mu Feng, and then appeared in the third tower. In the space of the first two towers, Mu Feng did not meet other people, and everyone else was in the higher tower. Not surprisingly, this third tower, it really is the third-order product line, can deal with the formation of the Yuan Dan strong. In this array of space, a chill of cold air filled the wind, and it was ice and snow. This is the freezing cold of the third-order products. The temperature is low, and the fire of the strong under the small heavens of Yuandan can be frozen and slowly frozen. In this heavy tower, Mu Feng also saw a lot of life-like humanoid ice sculptures, which were frozen-killed squadrons, presumably the ones who had entered the tower before to participate in Dabie. The coldness of the wind swept over, and Mu Feng''s body surface burned with a **** flame. As a result, the ice around Mu Feng instantly melted, and the temperature of horror permeated a few meters. The coldness could not enter Mu Feng. And an ice sculpture beside Mu Feng was melted and melted by Mu Feng''s **** flame. The people inside, even turned into blood and water, melted together with the ice. It was terrible. Mu Fengs perceptual power permeated and explored the array. After the interest rate, Mu Fengs radiance flashed, stepping out in one step, four lines of formation, and the surrounding ice melted and sizzled. Mu Feng broke out and came to the third heavy next battle, but the number of interest, Mu Feng broke again, appeared in the fourth weight, among the third, only two third-order products Array method. Mu Feng''s speed of breaking is not unpleasant, not slowing any arrogance before. Mu Feng people appeared in the fourth heavyweight, and the wooden vines that swept the sky were swept up. Mu Feng shook his body and ducked away. However, there were too many vines and he could not escape. Mu Fengs hands were generally sharp and cut off. Wood vines, as a result, many wooden vines still entangled Mu Feng''s body and bundled Mu Feng into a large brown. This is also a restraint of the third-order products, the vines. ≈ldq; Hey, its Mu Feng! ≈rdq; Some people were surprised that Mu Feng looked away. In this space, several people were also entangled in vines. They were tied to this array. They could not be cracked. Some people knew Mu Feng. ≈ldq; You are not participating in the teacher division, how to enter the Eight Diagrams Tower? ≈rdq; Someone asked in surprise. ≈ldq; Fu Shida than the end, I also signed up for the formation of the division, Dabi entered the Eight Diagrams Tower & rd; rdq; Mu Feng said calmly. At the same time, the body was violent and thunderous, and the vine was shattered directly, but the vine was broken, and the other vines were wrapped around. ≈ldq; useless, you do not crack the formation, the vines that entangled you will not disappear, right, who is the head of the teacher? Wouldn''t it be your Dan teacher genius? ≈rdq; The man curiously asked, they did not know the outside world. Who knows, Mu Feng actually nodded, and several other people were surprised, and Wu Mu was inconceivable. However, some people do not believe, one person sneered: & ld; ldq; really bragging, although you are outstanding, it is impossible to follow the road to be so powerful, you are now participating in the formation of the division, not trapped here? You should not say, you will be the head of the division, & ld; rdq; This person is ridiculous, and others are not looking at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Array leader, meeting & ap;rdq; Mu Feng turned a faint smile, he looked at the man indifferently, said: & ld; ldq; trapped here, you, not me! ≈rdq; After Mu Feng finished, the footsteps swept, the formations swept, and the vines that had been entangled lived. Did not attack Mu Feng. ≈ldq; What, this, this guy is so easy to break open! ≈rdq; Others trapped a few people shocked to look at Mu Feng, who just ridiculed Mu Feng, his face was red and ugly. Mu Feng just talked about the interest and has already figured out the law and know how to crack it. Mu Feng ignored these people and left these areas to go to the next array. There are too many third-order products in the fourth order, and there are more than a dozen. However, Mu Feng is almost a break, and the speed is amazing. The last quadruple array method is a third-order mid-range method. Mu Feng broke it and entered the fifth tower. Mu Feng''s crazy speed of breaking, so that outsiders are also surprised, but for a moment, Mu Feng''s figure has been killed in the fifth! Chapter 538： : Gossip ≈ldq; The last third-order mid-range method, this Mu Feng is still a bit of a break, a strong line of cultivation, is he really wanting to win the first division of the division? ≈rdq; Some people dare not believe, shocked. ≈ldq; too late, you look at it, Fang Wu they have already broken into the last two arrays & rd; rdq; &ld;ldq; Even if you can''t win the head of the division, but Mu Feng''s strength is also surprising, Dan, Fu, three enchanting & ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; After people talked and talked, Fang Wu rushed to the last person and still tried to break the last two. This is a third-order defensive array, golden enchantment, like an indestructible fortress, blocking the pace of several people, this defensive array in the third-order performance, the difficulty is definitely the largest array. Fang Wu and other people''s palms pressed on the enchantment, and the formations rushed into this enchantment, trying to break this defensive array. The golden enchantment circle has been rippled and has not been broken. This array has blocked them for quite some time. Fang Wu brows slightly wrinkled, he is not very good at the defense class, he is good at attacking the formation. Others are also trying their best to break the battle, and the last battle is left. Who can break the last lineup first, whoever has a bigger division than the leader. Among the few people, only Li Dongyun, his face gradually appeared a smile & lp;hllp;≈hllp; Among the fifth weights, in the space, the sword is whistling, and the swordsmanship is slowly condensing under the interweaving of the formations, ready to attack and kill. Mu Feng carried his hands and looked at the condensed swordsman, his face calm, but he was fully aware of this method. At this time, a third-order mid-range killing, can kill the strong under the seven-year-old Yuan Dan, is starting, if the start of Mu Feng has not been able to crack, killing will kill Mu Feng. And around Mu Feng, there are many people whose broken limbs are broken, and the visceral minced meat is very stinky. Obviously, there is no squadron who was able to break up and be strangled in this heavy. Of course, you can''t break the line, you can still admit defeat before the start of the formation, and be sent out, the people who are killed are not willing to crack to the last moment of the formation. On the way to cultivation, the leader of each road, who is not the strong road from the blood of the corpse, the master is not the highest peak that tramples on the bones. The more the swordsman condensed, the more it was about to start killing. Mu Fengs rushing into the air, condensed into a road pattern, and merged into the void, and the condensed swordsman stopped. ≈ldq; broken! ≈rdq; Mu Feng stepped out again, and the sword was broken. Mu Feng untied the third-order middle-class squad and entered the next array. In the fifth weight, there are also seven third-order arrays, defense, trapped, poisonous, and killing. One by one is quickly cracked by Mu Feng. Mu Fengs figure soon appeared in the sixth tower, causing A burst of exclamation. When Mu Feng entered the sixth tower, in the eighth tower, before the defensive formation, the people were still trapped in front of this defensive formation. Suddenly, Li Dongyun chuckled and broke the word. I saw his palms rushing into the defensive array, and the golden defense enchantment flashed in the palm of Li Dongyun''s palm, gradually, a gap, expanding from the palm of his hand. Defensive enchantment, was torn open a mouth! Li Dongyun broke through this third-order tactical method with extremely high difficulty and amazing defense! Then he stepped into the defensive enchantment from the gap and he will face the challenge of the last battle! If he can break open, he will be the head of this big match. If you can''t break it, and others can''t break it, he will break the fastest and will be the first. ≈ldq; hateful, Li Dongyun, this guy is also good at defensive formation, did not expect him to take a step & ld; rdq; Dongfang Pings teeth are still breaking. ≈ldq; everybody, I have to take a step first & rd;rdq; At this time, another white-shirted young man smiled, this person is a car genius, is a genius among the people in the pastoral city. Che Xuan also broke the law, entered the defensive enchantment, and challenged the last array. Fang Wu saw other people broke, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was not anxious. Suddenly, there was a gap in his front enchantment, and the gap was widened. Fang Wu also broke into the enchantment, and Dongping Ping followed. After a few people entered the enchantment, a white mist filled the scene, and the scene in front of them changed greatly. I saw a huge figure appearing in front of several people. This is a sleeping dragon, with different colors, some covered with black scales, some with green scales, and blue scales. Each one exudes a strong and powerful atmosphere. Sleeping on the earth, not spectacular. ≈ldq; This, this is, gossip, this, but this is the spirit of the array & rd; rdq; Che Xuan looked at a strip of eight gatherings, and the sleeping dragon was shocked. Among other people''s eyes, they also showed a dignified color. It was difficult to see all of them. Only Li Dongyun laughed loudly. Gossip and the sea array is a fourth-order underpinning spirit. After the launch, there is a powerful power to kill the spirit of the strong. ≈ldq; The last array of methods, turned out to be the fourth-order spirit array, it seems that this time the big head of the ratio will be Tian Lingzong Li Dongyun & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Yeah, Fang Wu, although they are outstanding in talent, but it is impossible to crack this spirit array. If you can''t crack the spirit array, then the big one is the first to crack the defensive array of Li Dongyun. ;rdq; The squadrons who were eliminated were watching the scene in the outside world. Dongfang Ping, Fang Wu, Che Xuan have some ugly looks, looking at Li Dongyun, some unwilling. They did not want to, unfortunately, this last line of law would be a fourth-order spirit, if they can not break this spirit in a day, then the big head is the first to crack the defense array Li Dongyun. ≈ldq; Really help me also, Fang Wu, Che Xuan, Dongfang Ping, you admit defeat, this array of methods we all can not be cracked & rd; rdq; Li Dongyun looked at a few people and smiled. It seems that he has already won the game. ≈ldq; Hey, what is it, Li Dongyun, you are just lucky, met the defensive tactics you are good at. rdq; Dongfang Ping said indignantly. & ld; ldq; yes, this time, you win is not convinced & rd; rdq; Che Xuan also said. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, luck, is also a kind of strength, who is the last line of law, is the fourth-order spirit? ≈rdq; Li Dongyun smiled proudly and did not agree. &ld;ldq; Sorry, unfortunately, I only believe in strength, not yet at the last minute & rd; rdq; Fang Wu said at this time, he walked a gossip before the sea, came to the front of a line of dragons, and a palm shot on the dragon, the lines intertwined into this body, want to crack this method. Li Dongyun gave a slight glimpse, then sneered: ≈ldq; Fang Wu, do you think you can crack this gossip, the idiot said dream & ap; rdq; Fang Wu ignored Li Dongyun''s ridicule and only concentrated on studying the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams. Chapter 539： : amazing speed Several other people looked at the Fang Wu, who was specializing in cracking the Eight Diagrams of the Sea Spirit, and looked at each other. Then they chose a gossip method to begin to study and comprehend. Want them to give up like this? How is it possible to stand out among the peers? Who is not arrogant and persistent, and how can you easily admit defeat? Li Dongyun looked at a few people and snorted. He did not try to solve the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams of the Seas. He did not believe that these people could solve this law. In his eyes, these people are not reconciled to him. First crack the defensive array, still dying. ≈ldq; Hey, winning and losing is fixed, you are just a waste of effort! & rd; rdq; Li Dongyun sneered, standing leisurely, waiting for the end of time, winning the first. In the Hall of the Masters, all the martial arts kings were brows, and there was a faint smile on the face of Tian Tians lord Wu Tianhai. When he saw that the victory and defeat had been fixed, it was his Tianling sect, Li Dongyun. And those few people, it is impossible to crack this gossip. ≈ldq; this big ratio, has ended & ap;rdq; Wu Tianhai faintly said. Other people do not speak, as if they also defaulted to Wu Tianhai''s words. ≈ldq; this may not be & ap;rdq; At this time, among the four main halls, the only female actor was faint. & ld; oh, oh, Gong Dian Mo did not think that a few small guys can crack the spirits? ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai asked. The master of the squad is faint: ≈ldq; These little guys can''t crack the spirits, I don''t know, but they are the way to go, but they must be lower than the noble disciples & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Why is this? ≈rdq; Wu Tianhai asked, other giants also looked to the master of the array. &ld;ldq; The grain is like a martial art. It is less than the last step. Before the winners and losers, they can''t admit defeat. And Fang Wu, whether they can crack the spirits, at least they have not given up, still trying hard, and the disciples I thought I had already won the game and gave up my own struggle. Even if he is stable first, can he not experience the challenge of higher difficulty? How can such a great achievement be achieved? ≈rdq; The lord of the squadron said faintly, the words are reasonable. ≈ldq; Haha, Gong Dianzhu said well, this seat also thinks so ≈rdq; The pharmacist Lord laughed. & ld; ldq; yes, in terms of mind, that Li Dongyun, has fallen, and does not strive for higher progress, it is difficult to have too much achievement & rd; rdq; Dongfang also said, because his Eastern family disciples are also in the test. Wu Tianhai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and Gong Dianzhu said that there are two points, but other people should be, after all, it is not pleasing to him that the Tianling Clan is bigger than the first. & ld; q ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ld ; Wu Tianhai was cold in his heart. Among the people present, Zhou Youwang did not speak. He looked at Mu Feng and his eyes were slightly gloomy. This kid, who did not explicitly express his enthusiasm before, but did not say a word to participate in this division of the teacher, it is difficult to come up with what he is playing. ≈ldq; look, the sixth! ≈rdq; Someone exclaimed. I saw the sixth tower, the burst of light is almost a bit of a flash, a figure in a crazy break. In the sixth middle, the third-order mid-range method is very common. The array derived from the tower is almost all of the third-order mid-range method, and Mu Feng is breaking the array at an alarming rate. The sixth reunion tower flashed twenty-four times, and the twenty-four line method was all cracked by Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped into the seventh. As soon as it enters the seventh weight, it is derived from the third-order top product. I saw a shadow of a spear with a horror, and it was a little bit solid under the interlacing of the formation. The strong momentum of this spear shadow is enough to kill a Yuan Dan eighty-nine cultivator with a spear, waiting for the intertwined and solidified, which is the time of the opening. ≈ldq; There are three time arrays, the teacher is about to end, month, borrow the power of my gods & ap; rdq; Mu Feng looked at the cohesive shadow and said to Haoyue. In the Shura Shenyu, a golden soul force poured into the mind of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs eyes burst into golden light, and the soul perception increased by ten times. He looked at the condensed spear and instantly saw the structure of the formation and knew how to crack it. Mu Feng pointed out that the lines of the road poured into the solid spear. The spear shines dark, and then an inch of inch breaks open and breaks! Mu Feng''s body shape moved forward, and the next array of methods was instantly derived. Only the flame in the surrounding space gradually burned and the temperature rose rapidly. Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, and the lines of the whistle rushed out, step by step. The seventh light continued to flash, and everyone outside shocked Mu Feng, not convinced. ≈ldq; Amazing speed of breaking, the seventh weight is the third-order style, this guy, how fast is the speed of breaking! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; incredible, look, shine and flash, almost a moment of ah & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; too terrible & rd;rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Outside the tower sounded loudly, and in the seventh heavy array method, the light flashed seven times, and the seven-third-order upper-class array method broke! Mu Feng figure finally appeared in the eighth. ≈ldq; How is it possible? How can the speed of this little guy break so fast! ≈rdq; In the Hall of the Master, a spiritist exclaimed, and his path was repaired, and it was impossible to break so fast. ≈ldq; enchanting, genius! ≈rdq; Other spirits can''t help but be shocked. ≈ldq; Is he really just an 18-year-old? ≈rdq; Many people looked at the eighth in the middle, and they kept flashing and shivering, and they could not help but tremble. The third-order upper-level array method in the eighth weight is much more difficult and more numerous. However, for Mu Feng, it is just like a dummy. It is almost a break, and the speed of horror is broken. There are no opportunities to start. The eighth, the last burst. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Two gongs and dragons sounded, and I saw Fang Wus hands in the pattern. In the array, the two dragons in the eight dragons were lit up, and the two dragons screamed and screamed, and the power of these two scorpions was comparable. The strongest of Yuan Dans peak. Gossip awakens, can destroy the Yuanzong! ≈ldq; Quick look, Fang Wu has already understood some of the spiritual array, started two battles & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; Really amazing understanding, I hope he can comprehend the entire spiritual array & rd; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq; This guy, can you really understand this spirit? No, impossible! ≈rdq; Li Dongyun looked at the two awakenings awakened in Fang Fu''s method, clenched his fists, but his heart was roaring. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; At this time, another sound of the dragon, the sound of the East Ping, also awakened a dragon, and learned some of the spiritual array, then Che Xuan, also awakened a battle. At this time, Mu Feng has reached the eighth weight. Before the defensive formation method, the golden array enchantment is blocked, and Fang Wu and others are in the enchantment! Yesterday, I really thanked all of my brothers for their support. I was very touched by the support of October. I am very grateful. I will not say anything in October. I can only say that I will try to write Shura. At the same time, I will pay homage to the tombs in these days. After that, when you return to Fujian to settle down in October, you can fully update it. At that time, there will be an outbreak of thanks to all the brothers and sisters for their love for October. Flashy turbid world, net texts, thank you for letting me meet you. Chapter 540： :White Tiger Swords & ldqu; Mu Feng, is Mu Feng, how did this guy come to participate in the squad! &rdqu; &ldqu; So fast, he, his circuit is also so strong! &rdqu; Among the eight-storied pagodas, others were trapped in the formation. The former squadrons behind Fang Wu and others looked at the crazy teenagers. They were also shocked and could not believe. &ldqu; broken! broken! broken! &rdqu; solution! solution! solution! Mu Feng madly broke, the eighth heavy in the battle, killing, defensive array, magic array, a road method quickly broken! At this moment, everyone''s figure is not condensed in the Fang Wuji who cracked the spirit array, but also condensed on Mu Feng. Its amazing, and Mu Fengs speed is so amazing that its so fast before this defensive formation. At the same time, they are also looking forward to how long it will take for Mu Feng to break the defensive enchantment that has blocked Fang Wu and others for a long time. &ldqu; The last two? &rdqu; Mu Feng stood in front of the defensive enchantment, and his heart was secret. The Eight Diagrams Tower, a total of nine hundred and eighty-one roads, he broke seventy-nine, and two more, he knows! Mu Feng''s palm is attached to this defensive enchantment. The soul power of the power of the gods of the moon is poured into the enchantment. The quest for terror is exploring the enchantment of this array. Diligent, two interest, three interest Ten interest! After the tenth interest, Mu Fengs eyes burst into a golden light! The force in his hands formed a pattern, and the madness poured into the defensive enchantment. The defensive enchantment flashed and gradually rippled. A gap grew from small to large, from the size of a palm to a size. Mu Feng stepped into it and entered the enchantment, and the enchantment healed automatically. &ldqu; I rely on, Nima, thirty interest, this guy, is it really enchanting? &rdqu; Some people couldn''t help but scream, blocking the defensive array of other people''s time, and was cut by Mu Feng! &ldqu; no reason, people are better than people, mad people &rdqu; A streaker looking at Mu Feng stepping into the enchantment said bitterly. Outside, it is also a burst of sorrow, and some people are even numb. The pattern masters in the Warrior''s Hall, the martial arts giants, at this moment, a pair of eyes, eyes can not help but condense on Mu Feng! Mu Feng entered the enchantment, and his eyes were all in a group of eight-in-one. &ldqu; This is, the spirit array? &rdqu; Mu Feng was surprised, but also looked at Fang Wu. &ldqu; is Mu Feng! &rdqu; &ldqu; Mu Feng! &rdqu; &ldqu; How can this guy be here, is he also coming to participate in the division? &rdqu; Fang Wu, Li Dongyun, Che Xuan, and the Oriental Equality are also surprised to see Mu Feng. Here, there are only a few of them. &ldqu; Haha, I know you will come &rdqu; Fang Wu laughed. He had also studied with Mu Feng before, knowing that this is a guy who is not weak. Mu Feng faintly smiled and nodded, and his enlightenment also had an impression. &ldqu; Mu Feng, how are you here? Didn''t you participate in the teacher division? &rdqu;.. Li Dongyun asked some bad words. &ldqu; Fu Shida than the end, I came to participate in the division of the teacher than the ratio of &rdqu; Mu Feng faintly said. &ldqu;What, you said that you came to participate in the division after the end of the teacher division! &rdqu; Dongfang Ping asked incredibly, and several other people were shocked. Even if the teacher is over, it should not be long. And they came here, but it took a few hours before they arrived here for a long time, and Mu Feng actually killed it after the end of the teacher division. How fast is his break? A few people even can''t believe it! &ldqu; Really blowing leather, I don''t believe, can you kill here in such a short time? &rdqu; Li Dongyun sneered, apparently not convinced. &ldqu; I can''t do it, don''t need you to believe, shut your **** & rdqu; Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and the other party did not have a good face for him. He would not even smile and explain. &ldqu; What are you talking about? &rdqu; Li Dongyun smiled and stagnate, looking into Mu Feng''s eyes, revealing a chilly murder. Before they were enlightened by Fang Wu, they felt that they were not very good. Now Mu Feng has killed him like this. All the dissatisfaction has suddenly rushed into his heart and even killed Mu Feng. & ldqu; Mu Feng, Mo and he are vocal, come to crack this spirit array, let us take a look, who broke this battle, deconstructed eight squad &rdqu; Fang Wu laughed, he said to Mu Feng, the heroes of the silk. &ldqu; Good! &rdqu; Mu Feng smiled and ignored Li Dongyun. He came to an eight-year-old squadron and began to realize his feelings. But this time, he did not rely on the power of the **** of the moon, using his own perception. Before he used the power of the gods to catch up with everyone, now compared with Taiwan, he used the power of the gods, it would be too bully to enlighten them. He participated in these big ratios and wanted to prove his martial arts. He is not worse than anyone. Mu Feng began to understand the spirit of the array, and the presence of people, there is still only Li Dongyun who does not understand the spirit. Li Dongyun looked at the comprehensible people, and some regrets in his heart. He should not be proud of himself, but if he starts to comprehend, he will be ridiculed by Fang Wu and others. Thinking of all kinds of things, Li Dongyun was even more bored in his heart, looking at Mu Feng who had just hit him, and his heart was even more killing. &ldqu; This kid should have no background, dare to hit me, take your knife today! &rdqu; Li Dongyun''s scorpion was a murderous one. He saw his body rushing out and formed a pattern. In a short time, a huge golden knife with a pattern of woven fabrics screamed and screamed to Mu Feng. This golden knife is a third-order Chinese product killing, powerful, and can be trained under the seven-weight sect. This knife whistling to Mu Feng, and he had a glimpse of Mu Fengs nephew. &ldqu; find death! &rdqu; In the eyes of Mu Feng, the killing flashed, and the anger retreated. Rumble! This knife smashed on the ground in the tower, and the earth broke out a huge crack, and the knife was filled with air. &ldqu; Go to hell! &rdqu; Li Dongyun sneered, the color of the scorpion in the scorpion flashed, control the formation method, once again waved the golden knife and killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng violently blasted out, the horrible killing power vented out, and the gold knife was directly smashed, but the violent knife smashed a **** mouth in Mu Feng. &ldqu; you will pay the price &rdqu; Mu Feng whispered, stepping out in one step, the force was surging, the lines were intertwined, and the formation was madly constructed under the control of the power of the gods. If Li Dongyun knows that Zhou Tong is going to end, I am afraid that he will be ten courageous and will not dare to move Mu Feng. Under the structure of the formation method, it is almost a time of rest, a white tiger roars and grows, and the sword whistling into the sky, the power of the formation is much stronger than the Li Dongyun array. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; The white tiger roared, and the palm of his hand smashed to the golden knife. The sword in the tiger''s palm swept across it, containing a terrible attack and killing power. Four elephant swords white tiger sword array! This palm, directly smashed the golden knife, violent swords torn to Li Dongyun, Li Dongyun changed color, the front line flashed, the golden knife condensed several resistance. At this time, the white tiger directly rushed, the terrible golden sword swept a little, directly tore the gold knife defense, shot on Li Dongyun. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Li Dongyun was miserable, and he was smothered with blood by a palm. He flew out and looked at Mu Fengs eyes. It was endless fear! Chapter 541： : The thief is not dead &ldqu; How can his battle be so strong? &rdqu; Li Dongyun secretly roared, his heart was unwilling, his eyes were full of fear and anger, but he could not speak. &ldqu; I don''t know how to live and die, and then disturb me, let you fly ash and smoke, roll! &rdqu; Mu Feng looked at Li Dongyun and said coldly. The Oriental Equality people were also surprised to see the white tiger''s front in front of Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked. The third-order upper-level array method, they can also be arranged, but can not be arranged for the battle to Mu Feng. The formation of the spectator is powerful, but there is a disadvantage that the arrangement takes time. A Yuan Dian''s one-of-a-kind mage, he may arrange a third-order upper-class formula to kill a master of the seven-eighth. However, before he was arranged, Yuan Dan''s two or three practitioners would be able to kill him first, so in the real battle, the race against time, the striated divisions generally have no time to build a battle to kill the enemy, unless they are familiar with the cultivation, goods The order is not high. Before returning to the Eight Diagrams of the Sea, Mu Feng continued to comprehend the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; At this time, it didn''t take long for Fang Wu to comprehend the Eight Diagrams of the Seas, and another dragon sounded, and the third battle was activated and awakened. Then another sound of the dragon, Dongping Ping, Che Xuan and others immediately realized the third battle. And that Li Dongyun, after being taught by Mu Feng, actually began to choose a gossip, and comprehend the spirits. The eyes of the eyes showed a sinister color from time to time. I dont know what the guy is doing. Mu Feng''s quiet disk sits in the gossip, and the perception is divided into eight shares to explore this gossip. Without the help of the power of the moon god, Mu Feng did not show the speed of the burst of fear, but relied on his own exploration, sentiment, and comprehend the seat. .. This gossip is really wonderful and complicated. It contains many patterns and complexities. It is far above the third-order array method and consumes soul power. And this gossip is already a successful array of finished products, but no one is in control. Whoever wants to completely activate this law and control it, who means breaking this battle, is bigger than the first. If no one can break this battle in the end, it will be the first Li Dongyun who arrived here. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it took more than a long time. Fang Wu, Dong Fang Ping, and the side of the car Xuan, have already awakened five battles, and there is still less than half an hour, if they cant comprehend Activate the last three battles, then they lose. Even Li Dongyuns side has awakened three squads, and Mu Feng has not yet moved, but the formations of his Yuan Li are still pouring into the Eight Diagrams. &ldqu; Time is coming, Fang Wu, they still have three squads, no awakening, I am afraid it is impossible to complete it in half an hour. &ldqu; Well, inferred by time, it is really unlikely, this time the division is bigger than the first, it is likely that Tian Lingzong Li Dongyun &rdqu; &ldqu; And Mu Feng, what happened? Before breaking the third-order array, the speed is so fast. How can it be impossible to see the fourth-order spirit array? &rdqu; People are also paying attention to the performance of several people. For Mu Feng, who is suddenly slower than the brakes on the turtle, they are not used to it. They are used to the speed of the crazy break before Mu Feng. But how do they know that Mu Feng can have such an amazing speed, it is entirely because of the merits of the power of the moon, and now Mu Feng is fair and comparable, and no longer rely on the power of the gods. Time has passed for a while, only half an hour left, Fang Wu, Che Xuan, Dong Fang Ping, Wu Liuyun, Li Dongyun comprehend Wuyi. &ldqu; Haha, I dont know who said that they can break this spirit? &rdqu; In the temple of the sorcerer, Wu Tianhai, the celestial celestial lord, sneered and looked at the master of the squad. The lord of the squadron was frowning, and he did not respond to Wu Tianhais words. &ldqu; They can break, but within the prescribed time, it is not alright, leaving them with less time. The eastern sighs slightly and sighs, some are unwilling, and there are still less than half an hour, and time is not enough. The hourglass in the hourglass at the twelfth hour was almost full of twelve rounds, and only a little thin sand was still struggling. &ldqu; Hahahaha, time is coming, Fang Wu, Che Xuan, Dongfang Ping, Mu Feng, you have to lose &rdqu; That Li Dongyun was sitting in the law, and he laughed proudly. He looked at the hourglass with only a few thin sands, and sneered at Fang Wu. Fang Wu gave him a look, indifferent: &ldqu; less than the last moment, the outcome is not divided &rdqu; Fang Wu still continues to understand the spiritual array. &ldqu; Oh, time is not enough &rdqu; Che Xuan was sighing and shook his head. He did not continue to comprehend. He gave up and broke. He just realized the six hexagrams and knew that he could not comprehend the Eight Diagrams of the Seas in such a short period of time. Or many give him some time he can, but within the prescribed ratio, he obviously can''t. &ldqu; forget it &rdqu; Dongfang Ping also shook his head slightly, and he also gave up and realized his understanding, waiting for the end of time. &ldqu; To end, the first will be my &rdqu; Li Dongyun was so hot that he was excited. He then looked at Mu Feng, sneer: &ldqu; but before the end, Mu Feng, let your blood, witness my glory & rdqu; After Li Dongyun finished, Yuan Li madly poured into the five shackles he activated. &ldqu;&rdqu; Five red snarls roar and radiate powerful power. &ldqu; kill! &rdqu; Li Dongyun finger Mu Feng, roaring, and the bombing swept to Mu Feng, the power is amazing. &ldqu; What does Li Dongyun want to do? &rdqu; &ldqu; He wants to retaliate against Mu Feng! &rdqu; &ldqu; That is his intention to understand the spirit of the array? &rdqu; Outsiders saw Li Dongyun''s control and smashed to Mu Feng, and could not help but exclaimed. Yes, this is Li Dongyuns sudden realization of the true intention of the Eight Diagrams of the Seas. He does not believe that he can comprehend the Spirits within the prescribed time. His purpose is to kill Mu Feng! A shame before snow! Five squadrons, each of which has the strength of not being a weak master of the Dan Datian, the power of attack and kill is astonishing. The battle was smashed and killed, and Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Dongyun with anger. &ldqu; Despicable villain, I will leave you a life, you still want to harm me! &rdqu; Mu Feng is low-lying, the lines are crazy intertwined, a white tiger, a Suzaku condensed. &ldqu; Hey! &rdqu; The white tiger carries the endless golden killing sword, and the Suzaku carries the flame and the high temperature Jianqi together to attack and kill the five. Five , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The white tiger roared, the Suzaku screamed, and the gossip was indeed terrifying. This Li Dongyun only realized the five scorpions, and it broke out the terrible power than the third-order method. The white tiger and the Suzaku swords were shattered, and the five scorpions were killed by Mu Feng, who wanted to kill Mu Feng into slag. &ldqu; Haha, kid, this is what I understand the spirit of the spirit, go to death &rdqu; Chapter 542： : enchanting talent Li Dongyun sneered, carrying five slaps of imposing violent murder. &ldqu; brother! &rdqu; Among the off-site people, Xiao Zizhen, Xiao Zhen and others saw this scene changed. &ldqu; Another despicable villain! &rdqu; Other people can''t help but see this scene. This Li Dongyun''s intention is really sinister. Comprehending this gossip method is actually for killing people. &ldqu; Mu Feng finished &rdqu; Many people have such an idea in their hearts. Five squadrons, the strength of each squadron is not weaker than the strongman of the Yuandan big heaven. Mu Feng is against the sky and cannot resist. &ldqu; &rdqu; The five scorpions smashed down, and Mu Feng, just looking calm, looked coldly and looked at Li Dongyun who was carrying the five scorpions. &ldqu; Do you think that only you can comprehend the spirits? Mu Feng chilled and slammed into his own array. &ldqu; gossip and sea array, Kai! &rdqu; Mu Feng roared, and the lines in his palms rushed into the Eight Diagrams. &ldqu; Hey! Roar! Roar! &rdqu; A roar of dragons roared through the sky, and a total of eight dragons and dragons reverberated between the heavens and the earth. One, two, three Around Mu Feng, eight dragons and roars awakened and awakened, and the gossip came out. I saw the blue energy as the flood hit and the Li Dongyun who came to him. &ldqu; How is it possible that you have already realized the Eight Diagrams of the Seas! &rdqu; Li Dongyun was frightened and roaring, incredible. boom! Eight dragons carried a terrible power impact, and the blue tide energy violently bombarded Li Dongyun''s five-figure method. broken! The five sorrows and sorrows were directly smashed by the gossip energy, and the violent energy was ruined and unstoppable, and it hit the body of Li Dongyun. &ldqu; Ah! &rdqu; Li Dongyun was terrified and terrified. Under the impact of the gossip, the explosion became a **** fog, leaving no whole body. The juvenile stood in the formation of the law, surrounded by gossip, and the spirit of the wind, the white hair fluttering between the wind and the ages. And this scene, I do not know how many people look silly. &ldqu; Mu, Mu Feng, he actually realized the spirit array! &rdqu; &ldqu; How could it be that in such a short period of time, he actually realized the complete gossip! &rdqu; Dongfang Ping, Che Xuan, all showed a shocking color. &ldqu; This kid, actually realized it! &rdqu; Its not just them, even the martial arts kings at the height of the Warriors Hall are also shocked to see the teenagers around the gossip. This boy has already given them several shocks. &ldqu; Brother, he has nothing! &rdqu; Xiao Zizhen saw this scene excited and rosy, just now she was worried about death. &ldqu; Comprehend the Eight Diagrams of the Seas, this time the formation of the division is bigger than Mu Feng! Three big than the first, unbelievable &rdqu; Everyone shocked the boy. At this time, it was the Eight Diagrams Dragons, and Fang Wu, who had been quietly comprehending, even realized the complete gossip. It is also at this time, in the hourglass, the last sand has passed, the time is over, the hourglass begins to reverse, and the day of the twelve zodiac begins! &ldqu; Still late for this guy? &rdqu; Fang Wu looked at the young man who had come to understand the Eight Diagrams and the Seas, and smiled slightly. Although he did not give up, although he realized the Eight Diagrams of the Seas in the last second, he was defeated and lost to Mu Feng, but he did not lose to Li Dongyun. &ldqu; Regardless of winning or losing, you have proved yourself &rdqu;.. Mu Feng looked at Fang Wu and laughed. He still had some good feelings about this person. &ldqu; Yes, the game is not only winning or losing, there are progress, haha, Mu Feng, can fight like this, it is really happy, but next time, the two of us will be the first to become the spiritual master &rdqu; Fang Wu haha ??smiled, very cool and bold. &ldqu; Come here, but I won''t lose &rdqu; Mu Feng smiled and revealed a white tooth. This smiling teenager is hard to see that it was the Shura, the unscrupulous Shura. &ldqu; Hey, a bit crazy, but I like this character &rdqu; Fang Wu laughed. At this time, the Eight Diagrams Tower broke out a golden light, and Fang Wu and others, and all those still trapped in the formation, all excluded the Eight Diagrams Tower. The huge golden array of towers flutters between the light, and the body shape is extremely reduced. It turns into a golden light and shoots at the height of the floor of the Wenshi Hall. The master of the squadron stretched out the palm of his hand, and the small instrument, the octopus tower, entered his palm and disappeared. The spirit can transform the special aura into the flesh of Dantian. This is also a peculiar thing about the spirit. It is infused with gas and formed into a solid body. &ldqu; The formation of the division is finally over? &rdqu; &ldqu; In the end who is better than the first, is the crazy break of Mu Feng, or Fang Wu? &rdqu; &ldqu; finally ended &rdqu; The sighers who were trapped in the sighs sighed and were puzzled. They didn''t know the big results in other battles. &ldqu; Mu Feng! Mu Feng! Mu Feng! &rdqu; At this moment, I dont know who took the lead on the field. Countless people even cheered out the name of Mu Feng, the name of Mu Feng, and reverberated in the sky. Those squadrons look at each other and their hearts are shocked. Is it Mu Feng? Mu Feng three consecutive championships? &ldqu; Too wonderful, three consecutive championships, I am afraid that this has not happened since the establishment of the tattoo division, &rdqu; &ldqu; Yes, Mu Feng, is really a genie, I dont know who is behind him? How can you teach such a fascinating student! &rdqu; The masses were excited, because Mu Feng brought them the three most thrilling lines. At the height of the Warrior Temple, even the martial arts kings are looking at Mu Feng at the moment, and dare not ignore the aura of Mu Feng. Dan Shida is the first in the competition, and the Fu Shida is the first in the competition. I am the front of the three roads! The heart wants to cover the sky! Moreover, Mu Feng also signed up to participate in the teacher division, according to the performance of the first three Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s instrumental repair, it is likely not weak. The next big ratio, it is very likely that he won the championship! Zhou Wu Dynasty''s track history is likely to be refreshed with a record, a four-way big champion may appear! Even more frightening is that this genius, he is only 18 years old! &ldqu; This child is too demon, must earn income, can not be used for me, it must be killed for me! &rdqu; &ldqu; Too terrible grain talent, the power to get him, the future pattern, and even may change, this son once rise, may be more dazzling than the Qianlong genius! &rdqu; &ldqu; must let this son join our camp, get him to cultivate, in the future, other forces on the track, how to fight with my animal husbandry cloud &rdqu; &ldqu;&rdqu; All the martial arts kings over the master''s hall, all looking at Mu Feng''s eyes have become hot, and some people even killed because of Mu Feng''s horrible talent, which is unexpected for Mu Feng. What is a genius, this is! After today, the name of Mu Feng is destined to be known to the world by Zhou Wu Dynasty! Chapter 543： : Zhu Wang invited Numerous people shouted the name of Mu Feng, and a group of eyes gathered in the juvenile, and there was a shouting scream of the girl in the spring. Juvenile white hair is like snow, face Jun Lang, blood color and white hair add a little bit of demon temperament, black silk robe cover and straighten the body, under many auras, the boy at the moment, so beautiful, so many women look I have to be a little crazy. In their hearts, the genius of the genius who has captured so many auras, the future of the future is limitless, coupled with the decisive iron character, so that Mu Feng has won many fans among the people and low-level monks at this moment. Mu Feng appeared to be calm, not proud of the admiration of others and the aura of his head. He participated in this track-teacher ratio, but not for the cheers of others. First, he wanted to prove himself. He didnt lose anyone, so he knew that her painstaking teachings on her body were not in vain. The second is also the champion of the fierce warrior, and he also wants to enter the legendary land of the sorcerer''s trial, and see it in the spiritual world. &ldqu; brother! &rdqu; Xiao Ziyan screamed and rushed to Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng, and his expression was a little excited. &ldqu; Brother, you are too powerful, this time, who can not look down on our North Yuan South Spiritist Hall & rdqu; Xiao Ziyan said excitedly. In the eyes of Xiao Zhen, in addition to being shocked and amazed, he knew that Mu Feng would not be ordinary. Wang Yue also has a complex face, and some reverence looks at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs achievements have been unable to make them embarrassed, and they are only looking up. &ldqu; Mu Feng, congratulations to you &rdqu; At this time, Du Jinghui and a spiritist also wanted Mu Feng to come and cast a good smile on him. Mu Feng held a fist and gave a thank you. &ldqu; Mu Feng! &rdqu; At this time, a sound like a thunderous sound came and echoed in the ears of the people. I saw that a figure did not know when it appeared in the void. This person''s breath, giving people a feeling of Mount Taishan, a black dragon''s robe, face Gang Junwei, exudes the power of the king, double eyes flashing, suddenly giving a kind of pressure to dare to look straight . &ldqu; Meet the King! &rdqu; The strong people who knew this person on the spot, bowed their hands and saluted, showing a trace of respect. This person is not someone else, it is one of Zhous contemporary homeowners, Zhou Youwang, and one of the martial arts giants of Muzhou City. He actually appeared in person, what is the purpose of coming? Is it to calculate that Mu Feng had killed his old account of Zhou Jias disciple Zhou Tong? The hearts of all people were suspicious, and the eyes of the gods gathered to Zhou Youwang. &ldqu; He is Zhou Youwang? Its still coming here &rdqu; Mu Feng was in the middle of a heart, and then he also bowed to Zhou Youwang and performed a ceremony for a younger generation. Zhou You Wang looked at Mu Feng, his face was calm, and his eyes were as deep as Gujing. He couldnt see any look. His voice was thick and magnetic, and said: "Would you like to give this king an answer?" &rdqu; He pointed out that it was natural that Mu Feng had joined Zhous family before! At this moment, Mu Feng actually let Zhou Youwang personally come forward to say this! This also shows that the three teenagers in the hearts of these martial arts kings. &ldqu; Joining my Zhou family, this king gives you the treatment of the core disciples of Zhou Family. What kind of exercises do you want to cultivate? Zhou Jiayou, this king will satisfy you, what resources do you need, Zhou Jia also fully assists you, this is This king is in the face of the world, a promise to you! &rdqu;.. Zhou You Wang Ping stepped empty, looking at the bottom of Mu Feng, said Gao Gao. Everyone cant help but feel shocked, what skills to cultivate, what resources to ask, and Zhous full satisfaction! This treatment, I am afraid that few of the disciples inside the Zhou family can enjoy it. Moreover, this is what Zhou Youwang said in front of the world, and his credibility is high. He is such a high-level martial arts king, and is also a leader of the Zhou family. He will not deceive such a junior as Mu Feng. Such a rich condition, I am afraid that Mu Feng will promise it. In the hearts of the people, they looked at Mu Feng and only saw how he decided. Mu Feng''s face is calm, but his heart is in the thoughts and turns, how the dark roads go back to this week. &ldqu; Haha, Zhou Youwang, you are too anxious, &rdqu; At this time, another laugh came, only a few figures exude a majestic atmosphere, such as the king''s coming, descending from the sky. &ldqu; is the Oriental owner of the East & rdqu; &ldqu; There is also the Tianling lord Wu Tianhai & rdqu; &ldqu; Muyun master came, look at it, that beautiful woman is Bing Xin Gu, and the pharmacist, the owner of the Jiang family also came to &rdqu; &ldqu; So many martial arts kings appear, are they because of Mu Feng? &rdqu; The people exclaimed, and the heart was shocked. Usually these martial arts giants, ordinary monks are difficult to see, and now one by one even gathered together. The kings gathered in the void, and the pressure of the suppression suppressed the people, making people feel only breathing. Zhou Youwang saw everyone flying, and the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and held hands. He knew what these people wanted to do. The East looked at Zhou Youwang, and sneered a little, and said: "The king is really anxious, is this a thirst for talent?" &rdqu; Zhou You Wang looked at the East with a cold look, and said: "How does the king act, what is the owner of the East?" &rdqu; &ldqu; Haha, how does the King do not need to report to me &rdqu; The Oriental screamed and laughed, and no longer talked with Zhou Youwang. He looked at Mu Feng and showed a gentle touch. He laughed: "Little friends, the conditions I said before are still counted, but the younger friends are willing to enter. I am in the East, I can enjoy the treatment of the elders, the resources needed for the cultivation of the young friends, and the help of the Oriental family. When the East came out, the scene was awkward, and the people were shocked and envious of Mu Feng. Enjoy the elders treatment! This is the general Yuan Zongqiang, who can''t enjoy the treatment in the East. The oriental family of the Oriental family actually came out personally, and promised to invite Mu Feng to make a position as an elder and promised to reap the resources. &ldqu; I am also a sage of talents, if a small friend enters my heavenly sect, my Tianling sect gives the treatment of Xiaoyou, which is higher than the East and the Zhou family. It is only high or not, even, I can Receive your teaching for the pro-disciple disciplinary &rdqu; Another shocking promise came, and it was the Tianling lord, Wu Tianhai! Wu Tianhais words were also raised. &ldqu; Mu Yunzong also looks forward to joining the small friends, into my ancestor, the elders seat replaced, all resources are excellent & rdqu; The husband of the Muyun also spoke. Then came the pharmacist''s main lord, Jiang Jia, and even thrown an olive branch to Mu Feng, one condition, treatment, no worse than the previous people said. A group of martial arts kings, the peak figures of all major forces, have actually personally come forward at this moment, throwing an olive branch to this boy and making a promise. Such glory and glory, I am afraid that in the younger generation, even the genius of the top of the dragon, you can not enjoy such treatment. And he is an 18-year-old boy, but he has this qualification at the moment. Chapter 544： : Can regret (five) Others are seeking, trying to find ways, and through various assessments, can join these big forces, and Mu Feng, but the leader of these big forces, made a generous treatment, invited to join them. As the saying goes, people are more dead than people, goods are more than goods to throw, this sentence used at the moment of Mu Feng is too practical. Countless people look at Mu Feng with their envious eyes, and even hate to replace them. And Mu Feng, how to decide, he dare to reject these martial arts kings? Will he join that force again? .. Zhou Youwang saw that the crowds were not lower than him, and even higher conditions were used to draw Mu Feng. His heart was slightly gloomy and his eyes were not good. Mu Fengs eyes turned to the Bingxin Guzhu who had never spoken. Everyone has a heart in mind, isnt Mu Feng joining Ice Heart Valley? It is not impossible, Bing Xin Gu has a powerful place that no other forces have, and there are many beautiful women! Yes, it is beautiful like a cloud, Bing Xingu recruits disciples, favors women, is also a female-led force, beautiful women gathered, most of the disciples are women, is one of the forces that countless men are eager to join. Men, there is no bad beauty, I am afraid that Mu Feng is not surprised in the heart, let alone the young man who is bloody. Bing Xin Gu master with a veil, can not see the expression on his face, but a pair of autumn water alum, but some complex look at Mu Feng. In the past, whoever is a teenager is a bird, not a girl who is a phoenix. In the past, who is the frog of the bottom of the well, sitting in the well, not worthy of the spiritual goddess? Nowadays, the youngsters have won three championships, and it is even possible to create the amazing results of the next four heads. They have been praised by the big forces, the king, and the generous preferential treatment. Can she still say that he is not worthy of her? Today''s achievements, Mu Feng is undoubtedly using his own efforts, strength, beaten the slap of the heart of the ice heart, and slap. Because of his contempt for Mu Feng in the past, I am afraid that in Mu Fengs heart, I have long been resentful against myself. This is why Bing Xingu did not say anything to invite Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng was shocked by the talents of the Tao, but after all, he has not yet grown up completely, and he will not let her the martial arts king, one of the leaders of the power to fight their own faces, and invite Mu Feng to join Bing Xin Gu. &ldqu; predecessors, can have a trace of regret? &rdqu; Mu Feng asked. Directly frankly asked, he dared to question Bing Xin Gu, whether it was regrettable for the past contempt and disdain! When this statement came out, everyone was surprised to look at the Bingxin Guzhu. Is there any story between the two? Bingxingus main voice, his heart was unhappy, his face was cold, and he looked at Mu Fengbings cold road: Its just a little unexpected, and he didnt regret it. However, the birds swell is not expanding, and its not yet eagle to fly for nine days&rdqu; Bingxin Guzhu also suppressed Mu Feng and warned. &ldqu; hahahaha &rdqu; Mu Fengchang laughed out loudly, his eyes firmly looked at the owner of Bing Xin Gu, said: "I have never been a bird, but a laity does not know the eagle." Bing Xin Gus main voice screamed coldly and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng actually turned around and smashed the horns. She is a laity? The man should be willing to enmity, because Bingxin Guzhu forced him and the Yun family to turn his back. It is impossible for him to complain to Bingxin Gu. &ldqu; Are you provoking me? &rdqu; The ice heart valley owner said coldly, and the scene was instantly cold and cold. &ldqu; The younger generation did not dare, just thought that in the 30 years of Hedong in the 30 years of Hexi, Mo is bullying young and poor, the young man has blood and dreams, as a eagle eagle, Mo ants, ants also have Ling Tianzhi & rdqu; Mu Feng succumbed to a ceremony, and then his body was as tall as a gun, and the iron skeleton said. Bing Xingu did not speak, but his eyes, even colder, even to Mu Feng, moved to kill, this killing, let Mu Feng instantly feel like a fallen hail, really terrible, a look, let Mu Feng be pressing. &ldqu; Bing Xingu Lord why and junior knowledge & rdqu; At this time, Dongfang took the initiative to stand up, blocked in front of Mu Feng''s body, and resisted the Bingxin Valley master killing, jumping out as a good person. &ldqu; Yes, young people, it is inevitable that the blood is full of vitality, but Mu Feng said, it is not without reason. Wu Tianhai, the celestial celestial lord, also stood up and said. The giants of the two martial arts giants actually stood up and spoke for Mu Feng. Do you want Mu Feng to have a good impression on them to join them? Bing Xingu saw the two in front of Mu Feng, his eyes were ugly, and he snorted and accepted the killing. Mu Feng saw Dongfang and Wu Tianhai in front of himself, and sneered in his heart. These two people still don''t know that what they really hate is these two forces. A force killed his grandfather, killing many of his people, and vengeful. A Dong Lao who killed him as a disciple ruined Tianzhu College. And this is the reason why the two men first stood up and spoke for him. This is impermanent. It is ironic. All this, because he was shocked by the talents of the heavenly people, only the world is the best for the world, and the world is good for the future. Bingxin Guzhu no longer speaks, and his heart is also in full swing. Mu Feng does not join them. Bing Xin Gu does not say that this resentful impression is completely left behind. &ldqu; Oh, all of you are really hungry, but you have to ask me about the tattoo master &rdqu; At this time, another laugh came, and the four figures were broken. There were men and women, and they were the four main halls of the Warrior Temple. &ldqu; see the four lords &rdqu; The pattern and the strong of the Warrior''s Hall respectfully bowed. &ldqu; the four main lords also appeared in person &rdqu; Everyone is in a burst of gloom. These four main lords, in addition to the representative of the grain of the Muzhou City, are also the giants of the martial arts king level. When the kings saw the four main halls, they also appeared, and they all had brows. The master of the Danshi smiled and said: "I am afraid that you still don''t know, Mu Feng is the person in the temple of my sorcerer. He is a disciple of the Nanling sorcerer. In other words, it is my patternist. The disciples of the temple, everyone is so bright and digging to dig the corner of my pattern, but some are not kind. The kings heard the words unchanged, and the eastern smirk smiled: &ldqu; the master of the Danshi Temple also said this, but I am really eager to love, and then, Mu Feng Xiaoyou is so talented, when he has the right to choose better, he is Disciples of the Warrior Temple, before, can he pay attention to it? &rdqu; There is a sarcasm in the words of the East, and the sorcerers hall is now standing out, acknowledging that Mu Feng is a disciple of their pattern. The master of the Danshi Temple smiled and stagnate, and the master of the squad, which beautiful woman, also smiled back: "The former Oriental owner can know the name of Mu Feng?" &rdqu; The oriental rumored that the smile was slightly condensed and he could not speak. Before Mu Feng was not famous, who knows his little ants with no background and strength? & ldqu; Mu Feng, you are my disciples of the sergeant''s temple after all, in the future, our sergeant''s temple will fully cultivate you, all treatment is excellent, although you have been blinded by the past, it is because we do not know your talent, now, you I have proved myself, we hope that you can still stay in the Warrior Hall & rdqu; Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wei Bai read and unblock, thank you both, thank you for your help and help your brothers and sisters. Once again, thank you for your support for the October brothers and sisters in October, Happy Lantern Festival. Chapter 545： : Four Temples The master of the squad looked at Mu Feng and said softly, the same is true of the Warrior Temple, and he also attached importance to the genius of Mu Feng. Even, they have to pay more attention than other forces, because this is a force based on the grain. & ld; ldq; stay in the Warrior Hall, after the fourth stage of the Grain Master''s Hall all the spirits, are open to you, and even let you practice fighting ancient lines & ap; rdq; The master of the Danshi also said at the moment that this condition can not be said to be rich, so that all other young Taoist scorpions are all red. All the fourth-order spirits are open to Mu Feng, which means that it includes Dan, Fu, Array, Four, and even precious battles. This treatment, how to prevent the tattooists from feeling red. ≈ldq; Moreover, if you are proficient in four words, we four people can guide you to practice the track & ld; rdq; The lord of the squad also threw an enticing promise. The other kings are slightly ugly, and they say that they are more specialized than the grain resources and practice. They are indeed inferior to the Warrior Temple. All of this depends on how Mu Feng chose, the conditions provided by each force, and the treatment are not bad, and they are all proposed by the leaders and will not deceive Mu Feng. Mu Fengs hesitant color, he looked to Xiao Zizhen and Xiao Zhen, after a slight silence, said: & ld; ldq; If I continue to stay in the pattern division, my sister, can you stay in the main hall to practice? ≈rdq; Mu Feng pointed to Xiao Ziyan. ≈ldq;Sister&hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Xiao Ziyan heard a warm heart, and the dawn was slightly rosy and looked at Mu Feng. She did not expect that this time, Mu Feng actually thought of her. The four main halls looked to Xiao Zizhen and Xiao Zhen, and the master of Danshi smiled: ≈ldq; Xiao Zhen, this little girl is your granddaughter & rd;rdq; Xiao Zhen heard the words immediately swearing, said: & ld; ldq; is the main lord, she is Ziyan, this year is seventeen years old, just became a third-order grading division, majoring in Dan Dao & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; Well, yes, at the age of seventeen, I became a third-order master, little girl, later, would you be willing to follow me to practice Dan? ≈rdq; Master Dan Shi nodded and looked at Xiao Zixiao and asked. Xiao Ziyan heard the excitement, and quickly bowed down, said: & ld; ldq; disciple willing & ap; rdq; Xiao Zhen sees this as an excitement in his heart. He is grateful to Mu Feng. He did not expect that Mu Fengs face is so big now that he can let Xiao Ziyan enter the main gate of Danshi Hall. This is the main priest of the main hall of the Muzhou City, and his position is much higher than the owner of his branch. Xiao Ziyan is also more grateful to Mu Feng, who knows that the reason why the other party made this decision is because of Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; brother, thank you & ap;rdq; Xiao Zizhen got up and held Mu Feng, and his eyes were rosy. Mu Feng gently patted Xiao Zi''s back and smiled: ≈ldq; thank you, thank you, but the only younger sister of the brothers & rd; rdq; Mu Feng then let go of Xiao Zizhen, and all the kings who had invited him before, all succumbed to one ceremony, said: & ap; ldq; Mu Feng thanked the seniors for their love for Mu Feng, but Mu Feng is a disciple of the Master of the Warrior. , still want to stay in the pattern of the master''s hall, please forgive the seniors & rd; rdq; The kings heard some disappointment and sighed slightly. They didnt say anything more. They turned into a stream of light, and they whispered away from the Warrior Temple. ≈ldq; Mu Feng still joined the pattern division hall & ap; rdq; It is not unexpected that everyone sees this scene. The strength and power of the Warrior Temple is not weak, and even any of the kings in the pastoral city is even stronger. The four main halls saw this scene, and most of them also showed a smile. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, great, Mu brother, you can often talk to you in the future & rd; rdq; Fang Wu came over and laughed. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, Fudao Although I lost to you for a while, but I will not lose in the future; rdq; Hu Wei of Fu Shidian also said that he came over. ≈ldq; and me, after seeing us, who will become the real fourth-order psionicist & rd; rdq; Dan Chen of Dan Shidian came over and looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. &ld;ldq; I heard that you also signed up for the teacher division, really want to see how you know the strength of the device? ≈rdq; At this time, a burly young man with short hair said. His name is Tiexiao, a young genius teacher in the division of the Master. ≈ldq; later more advice & ap;rdq; Mu Feng holds a fist to everyone. ≈ldq; For the brothers and sisters, Mu Feng, since I entered the Hall of the Warrior, you see, should he join the temple? ≈rdq; The master of Danshi suddenly asked for a frown. Others have heard that their brows are wrinkled. Yes, the Warrior Temple is also divided into four veins, Dan, Fu, Array, and Mu Feng should belong to that pulse? After all, this kid may be a four-way all-rounder. & ld; ldq; Dear brothers, my faculty hall is the rarest talent, into my faculty, so I decided to & ld; rdq; Others have not spoken yet, and the lord of the squad has a smile. The other people glanced at it, and then they showed a bitter smile. The younger sister took the opportunity to grab people too fast. However, the lord of the squadron first spoke up, and they were not good at what a woman could grab. Anyway, the four roads were one. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, in the future, you will be a disciple of my squad, & rd; rdq; The master of the squad looked at Mu Feng and smiled. ≈ldq;Yes! ≈rdq; Mu Feng should be, to join that pulse, it is not a problem for him, there is nothing to choose. ≈ldq; Tomorrow is the teacher division, I ask you, how is your Taoist repair? ≈rdq; The master of the instrument suddenly asked. Others also asked Mu Feng, and there are some expectations. What is the strength of this guy? ≈ldq; should be similar to the other three. & ld; rdq; Mu Feng is honest. ≈ldq; enchanting & ap;rdq; Everyone heard a shock in his heart, and could not help but shocked Mu Feng. It is similar to the other three, that is to say, it is also the peak level of the young generation. The iron trumpet of the teacher''s hall heard the fist clenched and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, full of dignity. Dan Chen of Danshi Dian, Hu Wei of Fu Shi Dian, Fang Wu, Fang Zhen, these geniuses with the same name, but lost to Mu Feng in Dabie. Is he going to lose to Mu Feng in the teacher division? No, he does not accept, he is unwilling in his heart. The iron whistle looked at the master of the instrument, and the light in the scorpion of the master of the instrument was circulated without talking. ≈ldq; Who was your former teacher? ≈rdq; The master of the Danshi was also shocked and asked. ≈ldq; teacher specific name I don''t know, I know that she claimed to be a month, once taught me two years, then she left mysteriously, and has not seen & ap;rdq; Mu Feng is half-truthed and said that the existence of Haoyue cannot be exposed. ≈ldq; month! ≈rdq; A few people screamed and frowned, revealing the color of thinking. This week, the Wu Dynasty, I have never heard of a Taoist who called the moon. However, the teacher who can teach such an extraordinary disciple, Mu Fengs teacher must be extraordinary. It may be that the hidden masters of the world may not be able to. A few people have not continued to go deep into the study. After all, Mu Feng is now a member of their pattern masters. Everyone has their own secrets, and they will ask the bottom, but they will make people feel unhappy. & ld; ldq; Well, everyone is going to scatter, Mu Feng, today you participated in two big ratios, go on a good rest, tomorrow will be better than the teacher and ap; rdq; The lord of the squadron said that the masters of the sects dispersed, and Mu Feng and others also withdrew. Chapter 546： : Let you give up The area of ??the Warrior Temple is also very wide. Qionglou Yuyu has many lofts. The number of disciples of the Four Temples is tens of thousands, and the armed forces are even larger. The Warrior Temple is also the place where the largest sorcerer gathers in the Zhouwu dynasty. Mu Feng joined the Wenshi Hall and directly became a core disciple, arranging a separate living villa. A deacon brought Mu Feng to the villa where he lived. This is a three-storey wooden building. The whole building is built with Nanhai pear wood. There are two front and back yards. The front yard is a garden and the back yard is a small martial arts. Field, there are separate cultivation rooms, alchemy rooms, shrouded arrays, defensive arrays, gathers spirits, and the heavens and the earth are rich in spirit. ≈ldq; Haha, finally have a new home & rd; rdq; The seven-year-old little fat man Xiaotian rolled on the wide soft collapse and nowadays, Xiaotian also has the repair of Yuandan. ≈ldq;, really no good & rd;rdq; Ling Yunfei said on the side of the beam, using the Orc language to disdain. ≈ldq; You are the baboon will be transformed, looks better than you cute & ap;rdq; Xiaotian snorted. ≈ldq; Xiaobai fat, nausea & ap;rdq; Lingyun disdain. ≈ldq; You two can''t get along well? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was lying in bed all at once, some speechless. ≈ldq; Who makes it swear, always yell at me, big brother, not that I want to provoke him & rd; rdq; Xiaotian grievances. & ld; month, you said, what kind of power is this pattern master? The distribution of power is too wide. & ld;rdq; Mu Feng asked for a pillow. ≈ldq; I don''t know the background of this pattern, but I am afraid that I can''t get rid of the relationship with the gods in the heavens. Maybe it is the lower branch of the **** temple. rdq; Said Haoyue. ≈ldq; Shen Shen Temple, is the power in the heavens? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. &ld;ldq; um, is a super power in the heavens, not weak Shura & ap; rdq; Said the month. ≈ldq; What is the relationship between the Temple of God and the Shura? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was curious and asked. ≈ldq; There is not much difference between the two, Shen Shen Temple sells all kinds of Fubao, the array of scrolls, weapons, and the forces in the heavens are only the relationship of interests, a very powerful financial force You don''t think too much, the power of this level of the Gods Temple, and you are too far away & rd; rdq; Yu Yue explained. & ld; ldq; Well, I really don''t know, tomorrow''s teacher is bigger than the law, I hope not the refiner or something; rdq; Mu Feng no longer asks those questions, paying attention to the teacher''s ratio of tomorrow. He will have a pattern, depicting the weapons of the gods, but there will be no refining, the refiner has a special refiner, and Mu Feng will only engrave the pattern. Although strictly speaking, the refiner is also a skill in the instrument, but most of the stencils may not be refining, only the processing. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! At this time, in the villa, the sound of the ringing bell sounded crisp and there was a visit. Mu Feng heard a slight surprise. When the squad was over, it was already late at night. Now it is so late, who will find himself? Mu Feng got up, opened the door, and passed the platoon, opened the defensive array outside, and a figure came to the villa of Mu Feng. The person who came here is the guardian of the Temple of the Sorcerer, and is also the master of the famous Yuan Dan. He is a gift to Mu Feng, and he respectfully respects it: ≈ldq; Muzi, the Lord has a please; apq; ≈ldq; Lord! Which temple owner? ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard a word and asked, there are four temple masters in the Wenshi Hall. ≈ldq; Master of the lord has a request & ap;rdq; This temple guard explained. ≈ldq; Master, how is he looking for me so late? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was puzzled and remembered the burly man with a strong body. Mu Feng heard nothing to ask, and as the temple went to the instrument division. The Master''s Hall, one of the four halls, is taller than a thousand feet, and the height of the floor stands in the sky, as if you can reach the stars in the sky. At the highest point of the teacher''s hall, a middle-aged man in a black silk gown and a burly figure sat in the temple. Two beautiful maids squatted aside and gently kneaded his thighs. After a short time, Mu Feng was brought into the temple. Mu Feng stepped forward and congratulated the master of the instrument on the ceremony, saying: ≈ldq; the disciple visited the master of the temple & ap;rdq; Now he joined the division of the instrument, and he also claimed to be a disciple in front of the Lord of the Lord. The iron master of the instrument division put down the tea pot, looking at Mu Feng smiled: ≈ldq; no more gift & ap;rdq; Mu Feng straight, standing below, waiting for the teacher to speak. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, just joined my tattoo division, but what are you not used to? ≈rdq; The owner of Tieyan Temple asked and smiled, as if he was concerned about Mu Fengs life. & ld; ldq; back to the Lord, everything is well, no discomfort & ap; rdq; Mu Feng replied, his heart spit out, he only joined the Wenshi Hall for an hour, and could not adapt. ≈ldq; Oh, that''s good, you know, our four lords are very valued, I hope that one day, you can achieve extraordinary achievements in four ways & rd; rdq; The owner of Tieyan laughed and then turned around. &ld;ldq; However, there is a saying that you know, Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy, people have no talent, but the over-expressed talent will only cause other forces to panic and panic, this point I wonder if you agree with it? ≈rdq; Tieyans speech seems to be a bit of a slap in the face. What does he want to say? ≈ldq; disciple is dull, please the Lord of the House express & ap;rdq; Mu Feng blinked his eyes and then said with a fist. &ld;ldq; I mean, you are already the leader of the three, and joined the division of my teacher. Excessively showing your sense of talent has no meaning. It will only make other forces jealous of you and give birth to killing. Tomorrow''s sorcerer''s sorcerer, I think you still give up & rd;rdq; The owner of Tieyan said faintly. Mu Feng heard that he didnt understand very well. He joined the Warrior Temple. Its true, but this is what hes like to participate in the teachers game. If he wins the championship, its also a light on his face. It is. This iron inflammation actually made him give up the big ratio, which is difficult to understand. ≈ldq; but the disciple has already signed up and announced, so abstaining, the world will also make irresponsible remarks to me; rdq; Mu Feng frowned. ≈ldq; That doesn''t matter, you can participate, but you don''t want to compete for the first time. As for the first face, there is iron and iron, no problem & rd; rdq; The owner of Tieyan Temple said again. Mu Feng heard this in his heart. The true purpose of this master of the lord was that he did not want to be the first, and wanted to make the iron scream first. The heart is slightly cold, isn''t this a shady thing, so the grain master''s hall is the first, what is the point? Mu Fengs feelings for the master of the instrument were instantly reduced to the lowest level and disappeared. ≈ldq; Do you understand? I am doing this, it is also to protect you, too dazzling genius, but also the most hateful & ap;rdq; The owner of Tieyan continued to say. Mu Feng nodded, said: & ld; ldq; understand & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Oh, understand, you retreat & ld; rdq; The owner of Tieyan waved his hand and Mu Feng turned around and left. After Mu Feng left, the smile on the face of Tie Yan gradually converges, and a figure emerges from the darkness. Come, it is iron whistle. Cool r smith net only \\ a genuine f, its \\ he is 1 is f piracy} Chapter 547： : 师师大比 ≈ldq; Hey, he promised? ≈rdq; Tiexiao came out and asked. The owner of Tieyan Temple nodded, said: ≈ldq; rest assured, the champion of the teacher, will be your & ld; rdq; Tiexiao heard that this showed a smile, and the light flashed in the throat. He did not care about the reward of the teacher, and he did not want anything as the son of Tie Yan. What he cares about is the name of the younger generation, the leader of the division. Unfortunately, Tie Xiao did not know, he used this method to get the leader of the teacher''s ratio, what is the significance? As Fang Wu said, the most important thing in the game is not only the result, but also the challenge of self and progress in the process. Its lost meaning to falsify. Mu Feng left the division of the division and looked cold and indifferent. ≈ldq; Do you really put water in the big ratio? ≈rdq; Asked about the month. Mu Feng heard a smile and said: & ld; ldq; what character do I still don''t understand? Power, when will I let me bow? ≈rdq; Then he flashed in the middle of the sigh, said: & ld; ldq; I am afraid that the old guy let me give up the first, not to protect me, but for the irons of the division of the temple & rd; rdq; I have seen the owner of Tieyan and Tiexiao. Mu Feng can see from the face that these two people may have a blood relationship with their dear relatives. I am afraid that the father and son may not be able to. If you don''t do this, you may offend the master of the instrument. Your future may not be better. In fact, you don''t have to prove anything to me. Your strength, I know, I, I hope you have a good time. Better & ap;rdq; Haoyue sighed slightly. Mu Feng smiled, shook his head in disappointment, said: & ld; ldq; month, what do you understand, but if I did what he said, I deviated from my martial arts, and, if The people in the temple are all such people, and I don''t want to stay here. If I am gone, I have not signed the contract to the Warrior Temple & rd; rdq; Mu Fengfei turned to his villa, and he was unyielding. This is the style and integrity of Mu Jiajun. On the second day, the red sun cut through the night, and a golden light passed through the clouds and sprinkled on the endless land. The loft, the building, and the Muzhou city with a diameter of more than a thousand miles, each day staged various conflicts of interest, and love and hate. The Square of Wenshi Temple once again gathered in the crowd, and last night, a name reverberated throughout the Muzhou City and was known to the world. Dan, Fu, Array, three Daobi Kui, the young genius Mu Feng! The name spread throughout the pasture city. Today, the teacher, Dafeng, Mu Feng even signed up again, everyone is looking forward to, in the history of the pastoral city of Muzhou City, can there be a four-line master? Everyone is looking forward to expecting him to create a miracle. ≈ldq; Mu Feng! Mu Feng! Mu Feng! ≈rdq; The cheers swept like waves, breaking the clouds. Other instrumentalists saw this scene with a slight smile. They seemed to be his foil, just as a witness to his miracle. Du Jinghui is also slightly sighed. Mu Feng is probably the first tattooist to let the people look forward to these years. Of course, the amazing results he made in the previous three games were indeed able to make people look forward to him. Thousands of participants in the division gathered in the field, in front of the team, there is a boy, black robe white hair, face Jun Lang, a pair of **** eyes, the waves are not shocked. For the public cheering on him, I hope that the teenager does not seem to be a little excited, proud and complacent, as if those people cheered, not him. Around, the various fabrics of the various forces, a different look to Mu Feng, dignified, jealous, envious, and harmonious. The public cheers on Mu Feng, so that they have a sense of humiliation in their hearts, as if they are just the foil of Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; Hey, the bigger the expectation, the greater the disappointment. This time, the people you are looking forward to are destined to disappoint you. rdq; Tie Xiao Yu Guang looked at Mu Feng, who was next to him, revealing a hint of disdain, and said coldly in his heart. At the same time, he did not have a sense of embarrassment. ≈ldq; now announce the big ratio rule & ap;rdq; Du Jinghui lifted his hand and everyone was quiet. Suddenly everyone looked at Du Jinghui and waited for him to say that the teacher was bigger than the rules. I saw him and a scroll appeared in his hand. At the same time, looking to the crowd, said: & ld; ldq; staying, everyone will be transferred to a mysterious scene of my tattoo division, the name of the Valley of the Valley & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; In the Wanzi Valley, there are countless mysterious weapons of the ancestors of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect. Pick a weapon and remember that one person can only pick one & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; selected weapons, perhaps some are only embryos, and some, perhaps the sealed spirit of the finished device, the device, see their luck & ld; rdq; &ld;ldq; If it is the embryo, it is engraved on the machine, used for comparison, if you select the finished device, the spirit, you need to remove the seal, and activate the pattern, you can also use Yu Dabi''s selection & ap;rdq; Du Jinghui looked at the crowd and said that everyone was surprised by the fact that this test method, in addition to relying on its own strength, also relies on certain luck. If you get a piece of debris, even if it is a spiritist, you can''t engrave it. If you get the seal, if you can unblock and activate the pattern, you can force the crowd. Mu Feng heard a slight sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, it was not a refiner, but his refiner was a weakness. And the iron whistle on the side showed a smile, it seems that it is already winning. &ld;ldq; Well, since the big rules have already been known to everyone, we officially started the big ratio, and the time of entering the valley is three incense. As for the trial time, the longest limit is today & ap;rdq; During Du Jinghuis speech, Yuan Li poured into the scroll. The reel shines and turns into a huge golden vortex. This is a space transfer reel, and a space transfer array is placed on the reel. The array scroll is quite precious and is a one-time consumable that can only be used once. ≈ldq; into the valley! ≈rdq; Du Jinghui shouted. ≈ldq; Hey! Hey!≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; A figure of the body flashed, the figure skyrocketed, rushed into the whirlpool, and the figure disappeared. In a short time, more than a thousand figures, all entered the transmission vortex, into the Wan Gu Valley. In a large time and space, it contains a lot of different dimensional space. Some of these spaces are generated by the heavens and the earth, and some are developed by the strong, and Wanqigu is such a different space, located in the Hall of the Warriors. Across the figure, through the transmission vortex into this different space, one by one curious to look around the space. I saw them appear in a huge canyon, the space around them is nothingness and darkness. Only in this canyon, there is a light. In the eyes of the earth, in the middle of the valley, there are a variety of weapons, a large number, densely gorge! ≈ldq; Is this the Valley of Things? ≈rdq; Chapter 548： : Picking the gods Everyone looked at the canyon, and most of them were shocking colors. Among the canyons, various weapons exude a variety of breaths, the sharpness of the sword, the sharpness of the knife, and the piercing of the gun. In the eyes, countless sacred weapons of the gods radiate light, and some are unremarkable, inserted in the valley, without attracting anyone''s attention. The patterns on these weapons are sealed inside the weapon, showing no power, and it is difficult to distinguish the good and the bad with the naked eye. ≈ldq; Hey! Hey! ≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; After everyone was shocked, the figure flew to the canyon and began to select weapons, for fear that good weapons were chosen by others. Mu Feng also entered the large canyon with the crowd. The canyon was wide and there were many weapons. After thousands of people entered the canyon, there was no crowdedness, but it seemed to be bustling. After Mu Feng entered the canyon, he pulled out a sword and pulled it out. This sword has a cold light and some sharp air. It seems quite counter-productive. The pattern is restrained. It does not see what level of weapon it is. It may be a weapon, or it may be just a second-order element. . Mu Fengqi Yuan Li was infused into the sword. As a result, there was no reaction in the sword. Like the mud cows entering the sea, even Jianmang was not released. & ld; ldq; are the lines are sealed? & ld; rdq; Mu Fengs heart is that the pattern of this sword may be sealed or it may be just a handle. His fingers bounced, and the blade made a crisp sound. Then his hands slammed his sword and the power of the six-image force broke out. When! The blade of the sword slammed and cracked a crack, and then the slamming broke two pieces. Mu Feng shook his head and could be broken by him. The grade of this sword did not reach even the third order. ≈ldq; I can use the power of the gods to directly help you choose a good weapon & ld; rdq; Hao Yue said at this time. ≈ldq; Isn''t this also equal to cheating? ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, he did not want to rely too much on Haoyue. &ld;ldq; I just help you pick, and do not help you to solve the pattern, the texture still depends on yourself, or this way, I teach you a trial of the art, through the lines, test the rank of the weapon & ap; rdq ; Haoyue said again. Mu Feng heard the flash of light in his voice, and smiled: ≈ldq; this can ≈rdq; Haoyue passed through the soul directly, and passed the memory of the trial of the weapon to Mu Fengs mind. Mu Fengs brain sank slightly, and then a memory came into his mind. Mu Feng closed his eyes and silently silenced for a moment. Then he rushed in his hands, and his hands split into silk, which condensed a golden fringe at his fingertips. Mu Feng had a knives in front of him. The striate was shot into the knives. The knives flashed slightly, showing three dim auras, and then dispersed. This is a third-order lower element weapon. & ld; ldq; month, this method is really used & ap; rdq; Mu Feng surprised, and then continued to test other weapons. & ld; ldq; nonsense, this is the point in the upper bound, how can the seal in the lower bound escape the sensor & rd; rdq; Haoyue scorned. At the same time, her power of the gods is also secretly distributed, helping Mu Feng to pick the weapon of the gods. Mu Feng probed his ranks on one handle, while others used their means to find good weapons. A white young man looked at the various weapons in front of him. He saw his eyes flashing, and the power came into his eyes. The various weapons in front of him suddenly became different in his eyes. Some invisible sharp weapons emitted by weapons were one foot long, and some had two feet and three feet. This young man can actually see the sharpness of the weapons through the secret technique. The sharpness of the gas is an invisible, but sensible breath. The stronger the breath, the stronger the weapon. However, because of the seal, the sharpness of these weapons is also restrained. However, he can be explored with mystery. ≈ldq; Yes, you are & ap;rdq; The young mans eyes suddenly settled on a sword. This sword, the sharpness of the air is much stronger than the surrounding weapons, and it has reached the point of the third-order upper element. The third-order top grade is already a weapon that is not low and has a high level. Even if he finds it, it is not necessarily solved by opening the seal and activating the pattern. There are still many people who use stupid methods. Beat the weapon, perceive the forging material of the weapon, and infer the weapon level through the material of the refiner. For example, a weapon refining a spirit mine is at least a weapon of the third-order top grade, otherwise it wastes material. This is a relatively stupid way and is prone to errors. There are also some secret techniques like Mu Feng and the young man in white, who can find out the level of weapons by breath. There is also a method of exploration for a tall and thin youth. In his palm, a group of golden fires are burning. The temperature of this fire is extremely amazing, reaching thousands of degrees. He spurted the golden flame in his palm and swept a large weapon. In the golden fire, all the weapons began to heat up, and the weapons with poor grades have begun to redden, while the high grades are still cold as ice. Gradually, in the past, dozens of weapons that have been shrouded in gold have become reddish, and some have softened traces. And one of the weapons, the temperature did not change a little, still cold. The temperature change of the weapon is naturally in the perception of this golden fire youth. This golden fire youth is slightly different,: ≈ldq; in the case of the burning of my earth Jinyan, the temperature has not changed & ld; rdq; He showed a hint of joy, this weapon, at least a third-order or above, the higher the rank of the weapon, the higher the fire resistance temperature, which is a common sense that the refiners know. He took the flame, pulled out the long sword, and laughed: ≈ldq; is yours & ap;rdq; With only three incense picks, they can''t waste too much time picking them up and having the right direct start. The iron whistle flew in the canyon and flew to the depths of the canyon before falling. He looked around and seemed to be looking for something. Suddenly, his light condensed in a spear that was inserted in a round white stone. The pike is not visible to the naked eye. ≈ldq; is you, my father refining the golden fire spear & ap; rdq; The iron scream flew past and pulled out the spear directly. As for the origins of this spear, he was too clear that it was a spear that his father had refined and was placed in the Valley of the Earth. As for the rank of this spear, it will not be low. After all, it is the work of the lord. And it was this sword spear that Tie Xiaofei was looking for. As for the solution of the spear, no one but his father knew more clearly than him. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, even if you do not release water, this time the instrument is bigger than the leader, it is not likely that you & ap;rdq; The iron whisper holds the spear and secretly says that all the eyes are full of self-confidence. This time, the teacher is bigger than the leader, he is determined to win! Chapter 550： : Weird fierce sword This sword kept exuding fierceness, and an amazing killing was lingering in the sword. This killing, the impact to the heart of Mu Feng, a suffocating, violent gas in the heart of Mu Feng breeding, Mu Feng''s eyes, exudes a strange blood. ≈ldq; kill! kill! kill! ≈rdq; A killing, in the heart of Mu Feng, condensed, can not wait to immediately hold this sword, killing the world. Mu Fengs mind was actually affected by this sword in an instant. Mu Feng bite his tongue and a sharp pain came. The pain caused Mu Feng to wake up instantly, and he also looked at the sword with shock. The murderousness and arrogance of this sword can affect his mind. What is this sword? ≈ldq; This sword is too demon, month, what is this sword? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and asked. Haoyue also looks dignified, said: & ap;ldq; this sword is introverted, do not know the grade, you explore yourself & ap; rdq; Mu Feng heard the words, the hand-patterned condensed, and a point symbol was shot into the sword. However, after this device was launched into the sword, there was no reaction at all, showing no order, which made Mu Feng amazed again. ≈ldq; Heaven''s point of the art can not let this sword show the grade, which is what kind of sword! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the sword. Not only him, but also the moon in Shuras jade is a bit of surprise. She used the power of the gods to explore the amazing suffocation of this sword. It is expected that there will be extraordinary soldiers, and then Mu Feng will come to explore. Who knows, this sword actually uses the point of the heavens, and can not find the specific order. Mu Feng stepped forward, holding the sword''s hilt and pulling hard. Who knows that the sword did not react at all, and did not pull out. Mu Feng was so slight that his arms were on the sword, and his strength in tens of thousands of arms suddenly broke out and he sipped. ≈ldq; up! ≈rdq; Rumble! The rock inserted below gave a roar, and the sword slowly pulled out of the rock. ≈ldq; front! ≈rdq; With a whisper, the sword was pulled out of the earth and held in the hand, very powerful. This sword looks like rust and streaks, up to four feet long, and there is a fine crack on it. It looks like it is broken at any time. However, the weight is reached in the mean, Mu Fengs arm is in the hand, and some are not. adapt. Mu Feng looked at the sword. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like a scrap sword. However, he felt that the sword contained an amazing edge. He gently slipped his hand on the sword. Hey! This sword turned out to be like tofu, cut off Mus palm, cut a **** mouth, and blood spewed. Mu Feng was shocked to look at the sword, and his heart rolled into a storm. His physical strength, but reached the level of the third-order Chinese warfare, it was easily cut by this sword, how strong this sharp gas! At the same time, he gave birth to a hint of coolness in his heart. Fortunately, he did not use his strength to draw a stroke. Otherwise, the whole palm would be cut off. Mu Fengs heart is dark. There is another sword in his hand. This knife is a third-order medium-sized sword that he has carved himself. Mu Feng lifted the knife and attacked the sword with all his strength. When! I only heard a crisp sound, and the sword smashed into the blade. This seemingly fragile blade had no effect, and even the patina above did not fall off. The edge of the knife in the hands of Mu Feng was a bit of a breach. ≈ldq; this sword, not the lower bound & rd; rdq; The moon in the **** jade looks at the sword, and the face is dignified. ≈ldq; non-lower bounds! Is it something in the upper bound? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked. &ld;ldq; It''s hard to say, it''s very likely that the things in the heavens are not going to fall in this lower bound. The swords that you collect are not the things in the lower bounds. rdq; Haoyue said quietly. Mu Feng heard the words and looked at the sword. This sword seemed to have experienced a great battle and was overwhelmed. Do you want to choose this sword? The grade of this sword is definitely not lower than the spirit. However, the selector is not the higher the level, the better, too high, he can not activate the pattern, how can he participate in the big ratio? ≈ldq; just choose him, this sword may be a very rare treasure, when you can not activate the pattern, I personally try, and the high-grade weapon of the gods, also carved from the low-grain High grain, this sword should also contain low pattern & ap; rdq; Haoyue said, Mu Feng nodded his head and waved the sword twice with both hands. Then I wanted to earn a ring in the Qiankun ring, but I found out that the light of the Qiankun ring could not absorb this sword. Mu Feng had no choice but to find a scabbard with the same length as the sword. He took the sword into the scabbard and carried it on his back. I got this sword, Mu Feng is not staying, and the body shape has always been flying away. Not long after, Mu Feng also flew to the transmission exit, the golden vortex is still suspended in the space, many people have arrived, flew into the entrance of this space, out of the Valley of the Valley. Mu Feng also flew directly to the transport exit, and also left the Wanger Valley, and returned to the outside of the Grain Square. Outside, there are already more than half of the patternmakers waiting outside, and the stencils who have entered the Valley of the Valley have also come out one after another. The time of the three incense is not long. In a short time, all the squadrons, with the seals found in the Valley of the Valley, counted out. The number of deacons in the staff of the Warrior Temple was counted, and the person who died was removed. It was confirmed that no one was left in the Valley of the Valley. Du Jinghui began to announce the start of the second round of the division. In the Wanzi Valley, weapons can not be stored in the ring of Qiankun, and the Warrior Temple is not afraid of these people stealing more weapons. ≈ldq; big than the first round of the end of the selection, the second round, activate the pattern of the respective selection of weapons, is the embryo needs to engrave the pattern, the time is a limit, the ranking is ranked according to the weapon ranking As for the weapons that are finally obtained, they are owned by you personally. This is also the reward for all of us who have participated in the competition. Du Jinghui said to everyone. Everyone heard the words, directly on the spot, and began to compare in the square. Some of them are the choice of the embryo, then directly take out the pen knife and fine ink, began to depict the pattern, the pattern of the pattern on the embryo, processing the soldiers. If you choose the finished soldier, you need the pattern in the activator to unlock the seal. The difficulty of the activator pattern is not much smaller than the size of the painting itself. It needs to be smeared in the device, and it uses the force to build the pattern to activate the power of the gods. Tie Xiao took out the spear, and there was a warrior who knew the spear in the field. He saw the spear of the iron whistle, and there was a hint of surprise in the scorpion. Du Jinghui couldnt help but look at the main hall of the tattoo, and he sighed in his heart. It seems that the head of this big ratio, that is already fixed, the result has not been too much suspense. Du Jinghui''s dawn is somewhat regrettable to look at Mu Feng. It seems that Mu Feng wants four feats to win. It is already impossible. Chapter 551： : Xianbao Zhibing Du Jinghui knows the grade of the spear and knows who is refining. Since Tiexiao chose the spear, it is impossible to not know the method of activation of the slash. Du Jinghui looked at Mu Feng again. I saw Mu Feng take out a long sword with a sheath, and the long sword was squirted. I saw a rusty rust, and it was covered with patina. The sword was covered with a cracked long sword. Du Jinghui was a little surprised, how did Mu Feng choose a waste sword, he would not be the weapon selected in the funnel pit. ≈ldq; Quick look, Mu Feng chose to be a waste sword & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; What''s going on, his vision is worse, and he won''t choose a scrap sword. Don''t he know how to do it? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; do not know the instrument road is not to choose a waste sword, from the three amazing performances in front of him, he chose to participate in the teacher division, I think the road is also not bad & rd; rdq; Because of the amazing performance of Mu Feng in front of the three, almost everyone is very concerned about the performance of Mu Feng here, to see that he can make four amazing achievements. However, Mu Feng chose this sword as a big sword, which really made others puzzled. And the iron whistle looked to Mu Feng as a weapon for the big comparison, showing a smile. This Mu Feng, really still succumbed, and he took the initiative to release water. In the iron-hearted mind, apparently last night his father, the master of the instrument played a role in what Mu Feng said. Otherwise, Mu Feng is not a fool, how can he choose a scrap sword as a big match. Of course, this is just the idea of ??Iron Man wishful thinking. Everyone officially started the big ratio, and some of them were depicting the pattern and giving the embryos a pattern. And some, it is to crack the seal in the selection of the soldiers, and activate the pattern. Mu Feng is also cracking the pattern in this sword. When the Yuan Yuan force poured into the sword, there was still no slight reaction. With the force of the Yuan Yuan into the sword, there was Mu Fengs soul perception. After the soul power poured into the sword, Mu Fengs consciousness came to a space of the instrument. In this space, the stunned suffocating, a cold-hearted killing, filled the heart of Mu Feng. In the machine space class, you can find that there are countless patterns, intertwined in this space, but these patterns, it seems that there is no power, and some parts have broken traces. In the deepest part of the pattern, there is a black-red light group, which is interlaced by the strips and immersed in the deepest part, and the light is dim. And all the patterns, from the faint light group, seems to be the core of the pattern. And Mu Feng himself is shocked to see this space. The ruling of the pattern in this pattern space, seeing Mu Feng is dazzling, can not find a source. At this time, the power of a golden soul also poured into the space of this instrument, a stunning and fascinating figure appeared in the space of this instrument, which is the consciousness of the **** of the moon. ≈ldq; Month, this sword, what is the origin, what kind of gods? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and asked. &ld;ldq; can''t see, the grade of this sword, at least beyond the spirit, is the existence of a sacred squadron & rd; rdq; Haoyue looked solemnly. ≈ldq; Baojie Xianbing! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the pattern in the sword in an incredible way. Above the spirit is the treasure, the treasure has the name of the fairy, the heavenly man, also known as Xianbao! ≈ldq; see the core light group, it is the spirit of this sword, but the sword spirit of this sword seems to have been seriously injured, self-styled in the core, Shura Shen Yuben also has a spirit, but has been destroyed ≈rdq; Hao Yue said that the attention of Mu Feng also concentrated on the inside of the strip, the dark red light group. ≈ldq; Is there a way to wake up this sword spirit? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. Nodded in the moon, said: & ld; ldq; There are ways, but you have no ability now, many of the patterns in this sword have been damaged, broken lines, unless you fill all the damage pattern, it is possible to wake up The spirit of this device, or this sword spirit itself awakens, but now you, obviously, have no ability to fill all the breakage pattern & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; Then you can? Haoyue is a sculptist at the Marker level & rd;rdq; Mu Feng asked again. ≈ldq; I may be able to try when I am at the peak, but now I can fill up the fourth-order upper-level pattern, after all, I am just a god, can not spur more power & rd; rdq; Haoyue shook his head, plain words, listening to Mu Feng''s heart, but there is a hint of sadness, and the heart once again secretly vowed that in the future, you must let Haoyue regain his body. &ld;ldq; Moreover, if you wake up the sword spirit, it is not good for you now, Xianbao has a spirit, your strength is too weak, and it is not worthy of this Xianbao, he will not follow you, but also a murderer. The act of actively killing the main killer has ≈rdq; Hao Yue said that Mu Feng heard only smiles. Who knows that the moon and the front turn, smiled: & ap; ldq; but now, you have a chance to take advantage of this Xianbao sword spirit sleep, you can destroy its low-order pattern, with your own blood Fill in the ink engraving and put on your blood mark. This sword will come from waking consciousness, even if you don''t follow you, but you can''t smother the main & ap;rdq; Mu Fengs words are bright, and this is indeed a solution. A sacred soldier, even if it is a celestial treasure, has a lower level of one or two steps in the instrument, and the channel pattern is from low to high, superimposed to the highest pattern of Xianbao. &ld;ldq; too many lines, I will help you find the lower pattern, you use the power of the Ԫ to destroy, you make up the new pattern, remember, you need to remember the original structure before destroying Structure & ap;rdq; Hao Yue said, Mu Feng nodded. Then the power of the Yuanshen in the next month flooded into the sword and explored all the patterns. The low-level patterns detected by the moon were all attached to the power of the gods. Soon after, all the low-level patterns were found out in the lunar month. Mu Feng sensed the low-level pattern found in Haoyue, only feeling the scalp numb. There are more than one hundred traces of low-order patterns under the order of the spirit, and the general third-order elements have not added so many patterns. In the body of Mu Feng, Qian Yuanli surging, like a flood of flooding, all came out of the sword. Mu Feng controls the Yuan Yuan force, differentiates into silk, first remembers a pattern, and then uses the hegemonic energy to destroy the remembered pattern. In the hands of Mu Feng, there was also a pen knife. In the palm of his hand, a drop of blood poured into the pen knife, gathering together Yuan Yuanli, and portrayed the pattern on the sword. The power of the pattern is poured into the sword to fill the pattern of the destruction of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng began the process of continuous destruction and repair. When Mu Feng was destroying the restoration, others were also unsealing and portraying their own big works. Time passed slowly, and it took more than an hour to pass. At this time, some people unblocked the weapon, bursting out a powerful energy, a golden knife rushing up, someone has activated it! Chapter 552： : Spirits frequently ≈ldq; third-order medium goods! ≈rdq; The young man in black holds the sword in his hand, and the Yuan Yuan force rushes into the knife. The knife swallows a powerful knife, and a sharp knife is emitted. The sword that this young man got is a good instrument for the third-order Chinese product. At this time, one person beside him also activated the sword pattern in his hand, but the power of the sword was much weaker than that of the black youth, but it was only a second-order element. This young man has a bitter face, and the second-order upper element is afraid that the top ten are not eligible to enter. ≈ldq; his mother, which is the smattering of the grain, even with a third-order iron shovel, only to draw a second-order top product pattern & ap; rdq; This young man said. Just now, at this time, the sergeant of the famous sergeant''s temple went over and saw the sword in the hands of the young man. He heard what he said and looked ugly. This line of the Taoist came, cold channel: & ld; ldq; this sword is the practice of the old man many years ago, do you have any opinions? ≈rdq; & ld; ah, ah, is Zhang Lingshi, no, no opinion, the original sword is your old man refining, I said that the sword in this sword is so subtle, this sword has a collection value & ld; rdq; The young man glimpsed, and then he burst into a sigh of relief. The sergeant in front of him is also a spiritualist in the Temple of the Sorcerer, and he is quite famous. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; This sorcerer snorted and looked dissatisfied. The young man smiled in his heart. He only said that he had fallen into a mold, and casually complained about it, and he offended a sorcerer. Feng & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! At this time, a crisp sword sound, an amazing sword, burst out in a pattern. I saw a young man wearing a yellow robe laughing out loud, and his sword broke out with a powerful sword. This sword swallows three feet of swordsmanship, and the power is powerful, and the sword gas can be covered within the range of three feet. This is a sword of a third-order top. ≈ldq; turned out to be a third-order sword, this guy is really good luck & ap;rdq; &ld;ldq; What is good luck, since people can activate the third-order top product, the strength of its own pattern, at least in the third-order middle quality, no that strength, you activate try & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; is the Jiang family''s Jiang Fu, he is the third-class genius of the Jiang family, erq; rdq; The surrounding strategists were amazed and looked at the sword in the hands of the young. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! At this time, the knives of the other sculpt in the hands of the other sculpt in the hands of the sculpt were suddenly burst open and collapsed into a quick piece. This instrumentalist looked bitter, and he portrayed the third-order medium-sized instrument pattern, but the resulting embryo was even unable to carry the broken force of the third-order medium-sized product, and the luck was unlucky. As time passed, people unblocked and activated the pattern, and some people portrayed the pattern. Most of the activated weapons are in the third-order, the middle, the top, and the bad luck second-order. The weapons that are selected by the embryos of their own choices, and the grades of the engraved elements are mostly in the third-order middle grade, and the top grades are rare. Hey! At this time, another amazing light rose from the sky, and people around him were shocked and saw a strong aura fluctuation. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, the spirit, turned out to be a spirit! ≈rdq; The man laughed loudly and looked at the sword in his hand with excitement. He activated the pattern in the gun, which turned out to be a fourth-order artifact! ≈ldq; is Chen Chengzong of Mu Yunzong, Chen Cao actually found a tool, and also activated the pattern! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; a good and powerful way to repair, even can activate the spirit, this guy''s luck is too good, ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, with this skill, do not say the top ten, the first three Chen calcination also entered, if you are lucky, maybe this guy will be bigger than the first & ap; rdq; The people around him exclaimed, and they all looked envious of Chen Calcination. Chen Ling''s activation of this spiritual sword is not only high in quality, but also the sword belongs to him after the end of the big ratio, and the ranking has not been said, but also made a big profit. ≈ldq; Oh, yes, this kid can activate the fourth-order under the spirit of the product, the pattern is repaired, I am afraid it is also to the third-order grade, not far from the breakthrough spiritist & rd; rdq; In the temple of the sorcerer, the priest of Muyun smiled. Chen Fu was the first person in this group to activate the spirit. ≈ldq; Congratulations to the pastor, this time your husband Yun Yunzong this disciple said that it would not be the first big match & ap; rdq; Other martial arts kings laughed. ≈ldq; This is not necessarily, half of the people did not activate the scriber pattern & ld; rdq; At this time, the master of the instrument suddenly said, in the language, there seems to be an inexplicable confidence. Others did not hear the extraneous sound of the master of the instrument. Constantly, the striated division activated the pattern, and all kinds of weapons were ignited with power. Occasionally, the stencils excite the elements of the third-order top, but the third-order wares were mostly. ≈ldq; Tian Lingzong''s Wu Ye talent is also amazing, even able to portray the third-order top product pattern & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; There is also the sky of the pharmacist''s hall, luck, and find a third-order upper element of the device, the top ten is expected & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng is doing what is famous in the end, a waste sword is still constantly portraying the pattern, is he getting a waste embryo? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Even if it is an embryo, you can see the degree of damage of the sword, and can not carry too strong machine pattern & ld; rdq; People talk about it, and time is also passing fast. At this time, another strong aura rose into the sky, and the amazing guns shrouded the surroundings. The young man in black actually untied the pattern that activated the sword of a sword. ≈ldq; is Zhou Jiadu Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng actually got a handle! ≈rdq; & ld; ldq; is also a spiritual device, that is, do not know his spirit, and Chen calcined spirit who is stronger & ap; rdq; Everyone exclaimed, this is the second instrument that appeared in the big ratio. That Chen Calcinated face is so heavy, Zhou Sheng actually like himself, also got a handle and activated, but I do not know, his spirit and Zhou Sheng''s spirit is stronger. The same level of the spirit, there are also strong and weak points, the more the same pattern of the same level of the stronger. And Zhou Sheng looked provocatively for Chen Calcination, and at the same time took his own spirit to test the examiner. After the examination of the pattern examiner, he was slightly surprised. On the statistical scroll, he wrote the fourth-order ware of the lower class, and the words of the thirty-eight-piece pattern were made public. Everyone was stunned, thirty-eight knuckles, but the pattern was two more than Chens calendered rifle. ≈ldq; Chen calcined, I am sorry, this time the big than the first, may have to change the owner & ld; rdq; Zhou Sheng looked at Chen Calming and smiled. Chen Calgary looks gloomy and does not speak. ≈ldq; Hey, the 38-sectoral instrument of the district, dare to come up with ugliness? ≈rdq; At this time, a sneer came and it was iron whistling. I saw the spear in the hands of the iron rush into the Ԫ, suddenly a golden flame erupted, swept a dozen meters, a powerful Lingwei swept away, this Lingwei, awesome than the spirit of Zhou Sheng The sword is still strong! ≈ldq; another spirit! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; good and powerful Lingwei, this Lingwei, stronger than Zhou Sheng and Chen Calming''s Lingwei! ≈rdq; The crowd exclaimed, shocked and looked at the golden spear in the hands of the Iron Man! Chapter 553： : Really a waste sword Both Zhou Sheng and Chen Chi were shocked and looked at the golden fire spear in the hands of Tie Xiao. As a patternist, they themselves could sense that the instrument in their hands is not as good as the iron-smelling one. The evaluation patterner came to record the iron level of the iron whistle, and then announced: & ap; ldq; fourth-order under the spirit of the instrument, the pattern of forty-six lines! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; forty-six! Amazing number of patterns, such a powerful fourth-order spirit, non-fourth-order advanced spirits can not be inscribed; rdq; & ld; ldq; Yes, in normal terms, the fourth-order under the spirit of the instrument, the description of the 30 lines of the pattern is already qualified, this piece of war spear, a total of 18 times & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; It seems that this time the big than the first, non-iron whistle & ap; rdq; &ld;ldq; Hey, originally hoped that Mu Feng could create a four-headed score, but now it seems that Mu Feng himself chooses a waste sword and kills himself himself; rdq; ≈ldq; Perhaps he is not proficient in the pattern, just to slap the singer to sign up to participate in the pattern grain division ratio & ld; rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng is indeed disappointing. ≈rdq; Everyone was amazed, but also shocked to see the iron whistle, can activate the forty-eight device pattern, including the spirit pattern, the iron-stained track repair is visible. And Zhou Sheng and Chen Calming listened to the number of this pattern, slightly bitter, knowing that they and the leader are already missing. For Mu Feng, everyone is already disappointed. Many people are looking forward to seeing if Mu Feng can create a four-shot feat, but now it seems that Mu Feng has nothing to look forward to. The stenographer has carved the pattern in twos and threes, or activated the element of his choice. What made everyone slightly wrong was that Mu Feng portrayed the pattern and never stopped from the beginning. As time went by, some people were exposed to perspiration. For the elements they chose, they could not activate the pattern. The level of the pattern was too high and they could not activate. Not everyone can activate the third-order tops, even the spirits, which requires their own powerful pattern to repair. Like a Baoshan in front, a child of three or four years old, is he capable of mining Baoshan? Without ability, this also requires your own strength. The weapon that cannot be activated is to be returned to the Warrior''s Hall. As time passed, most of the people on the scene had already completed their work, and a few others still activated the unsealing pattern. Mu Feng is one of them. However, among these people, except for Mu Feng, other people are awkward and unable to activate the patterns in their chosen elements. The hourglass of the big time is also running out. & ld; ldq; Grandpa, what is the story of the brothers? How to choose a waste sword, but also to describe the pattern & ap; rdq; Xiao Ziying looked at Mu Feng, who portrayed the pattern, and said with anxiousness. Xiao Zhen frowned and couldn''t see what Mu Feng was doing. He very much hopes that Mu Feng can really create a miracle. Unfortunately, Mu Feng seems to be impossible. ≈ldq; this kind of spear that Tiexiao got, seems to be the gold fire spear that Tieyan once carved. & rd; rdq; In the temple of the sorcerer, the other three lords of the temple, Yu Guang, looked at the master of the instrument, and the darkness in the heart. Others don''t know, they still don''t know. The spirits produced by the Warrior''s Hall are registered in the Valley of the Valley. The main division of the instrument master was dull and did not explain what they meant to them. Everyone was unaware of it. However, Tiexiao is also a disciple of the Master of the Warrior. He won the title and is also his own honor, but whether he used the means of seeing the light. I remember that the iron whistle is the son of the iron lord. It is a good luck. I even found a powerful weapon, but I dont know how he found the spirit and solved such a cumbersome device. Pattern & rd;rdq; Zhou Youwang said calmly. Others heard the words flashing in the eye, and it seems to have heard the sound of Zhou Youwang''s extra-string. This pattern is suspected of insiderism. After all, the selection of weapons in this section, the people in the pattern of the temple, can be arranged in advance. ≈ldq; Thousands of people into the valley, got what weapons, relying on their own vision and means, Chen Calming, Zhou Jia''s kid, is not also got the spirit, what is so strange & ld; rdq; The master of the division said plainly, and his face was not revealed. His remarks did make people have nothing to say. ≈ldq; Oh, I hope so, & ap;rdq; Zhou You Wang chuckled and did not continue to ask for it. Finally, the hourglass has already passed away, and a bell rang, much better than time. ≈ldq; when the ratio is up, still stop the action of the slasher & rd; rdq; Du Jinghui said. The four people who were still active in the patterning stopped the action, and Mu Feng stopped the pen knife. The four men took weapons to check, and after checking the deacons, they shook their heads slightly. None of the four people had activated the pattern and the weapons were confiscated. Mu Feng also handed over his own rust sword. This evaluation of the grain master looked at Mu Feng with a glance, but he still poured Yuan Li into the sword for assessment. Feng & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! As a result, the long-stained sword, with a screaming sword, a powerful sword. One foot! Two feet! Sanzhang ≈hllp;≈hllp; Twenty feet! The scope of Jianqi has been continuously expanded, and it has reached a range of 20 feet. All the people who are shocked by the swordsmanship, a blue sword and a mans rises more than ten feet high, a powerful murderous, suffocating a few dozen feet. Within this range, everyone has a feeling of suffocation, like a sword hanging in their own mind, even if it is the strong spirit of Linghai Yuanzong, the heart can not help but give birth to a cold. ≈ldq; Ah! ≈rdq; The appraisal screamer screamed and quickly let go of his hand. He saw that the sword handle had also produced a sword, and his hand was cut, and the flesh was turned over and the white bone was visible. The long sword fell to the ground, like cut tofu, easily penetrated into the steel rock and floor tiles, leaving only the hilt. Everyone was shocked and looked at the fierce sword. It was incredible in the light. Mu Feng''s hand sucked, the ancient sword flew into the hands of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s Ԫ poured into the sword. Thunder and swordsman swallowed, and a more powerful sword gas spread out, fierce and murderous. However, above the hilt, there is no hand that releases the sword to cut Mu Feng. This sword is like a person. Mu Feng received the sword into the back of the sheath, Jianqi, murderous, and instantly disappeared. ≈ldq; just now, a good and powerful sword, so amazing murderous & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Is that really just a breath of waste swords? Why is that breath, giving me a feeling stronger than the previous spirit & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; That sword, not simple, Mu Feng is really not mediocre, a seemingly abolished sword, turned out to be such a powerful fierce sword, what kind of pattern he carved? ≈rdq; Everyone was shocked and arrogant, and they all turned to Mu Feng, full of shock. &ld;ldq; Deacon, announce it & rd;rdq; Mu Feng said faintly. The evaluation of the tattooist looked at the sword behind Mu Feng, and the heart was even more shocking. Only he knew that there were many patterns in the sword. Chapter 554： : A sword breaks (five) ≈ldq; Mu Feng, the fourth-order under the spirit of the instrument, the pattern, one hundred and twenty-eight! ≈rdq; This appraisal patterner swallowed and swallowed and announced. ≈ldq; fourth-order under the spirit of the instrument, the pattern, one hundred and twenty-eight! ≈rdq; When the words came out, the audience was silent, and the birds were silent. Then they fell on the calm lake like a huge stone, and they set off an uproar! ≈ldq; one, one hundred and twenty-eight! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; I rely on, this, how is this possible? What is the embryo? How can it carry one hundred and twenty-eight? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; incredible, I, I have not heard of it, one hundred and twenty-eight, the pattern, this & ap; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; enchanting, portraying one hundred and twenty-eight, the pattern, how he did it, miracle, miracle & ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Countless people burst into a shocking discussion, like the tides, one after another, an incredible gaze, once condensed on Mu Feng. ≈ldq; How is it possible, one hundred and twenty-eight-machine pattern, how could he do it! Isn''t that a waste sword? ≈rdq; The iron whisper looked at the sword behind Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked. Then he screamed and didn''t want to believe. & ld; ldq; one hundred and twenty-eight machine pattern, this guy, what is the monster? ≈rdq; Not only the iron whistle, Chen Chi, Zhou Sheng, all the sculpt, all shocked to look at Mu Feng, and even some can not believe this fact. There are thirty-six lines of Chen Rongling''s instrument pattern, and thirty-eight lines of Zhou Shengling''s instrument pattern. Tie Xiaos spirits have forty-eight lines. The fourth-order ware of the lower class has forty-eight knives, including the spirit pattern, which is already very shocking, and the slashed sword of Mu Feng actually carries a hundred and twenty-eight! Unbelievable and amazing number, one hundred and twenty-eight, how many more lines than the iron rush? A total of eighty lines! The pattern is not how much you want to portray. First, it depends on the material of the embryo. There are too many lines, and the embryo cannot carry so many hair lines, which will cause it to collapse. The second is that the grading master is repaired, and the pattern is weak, but this amazing feat can not be done. The third is to look at the spectrum of refining weapons, and what are the patterns that need to be portrayed. At the moment, the spirit and eyes of the martial arts kings are all locked in Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, and even the look of unbelievable. & ld; ldq; one hundred and twenty-eight machine pattern, a handle with a waste sword, this child, in the end how to do it! ≈rdq; Dongfang stunned and said. ≈ldq; this kid, and created a miracle, four wins, he did it & ld; rdq; Jiang Wang Zhou You Wang and other people slightly blinked, looking at Mu Feng, such a terrible four-line talent, this child will grow up in the future, maybe the next autumn master! ≈ldq; one hundred and twenty-eight, the sword, that sword, not everything! ≈rdq; The iron master of the instrument master was calm, but the complex light was flashing in the eyelids, looking at the sword behind Mu Feng. At the same time, my heart is also unhappy. He let Mu Feng release the water, but Mu Feng took the master of the instrument by the absolute overbearing work. Is this what he said as a whisper? ≈ldq; this little guy, too unexpectedly blockbuster & rd;rdq; The other three lords face each other and their hearts are shocked. Fortunately, such a genius of the genius, now is the person in their pattern, although his style of talent, they are a bit embarrassed. In the same way, they are even more curious in their hearts. What kind of stylistic existence did the teacher who once taught Mu Feng? How can you teach such a talented disciple? Du Jinghui is also shocked to see the boy, he finally created a miracle of four Tongkui? ≈ldq; Mu Feng! Mu Feng! Mu Feng & ap;hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; At this moment, the people outside the stadium, I do not know who is taking the lead, once again rang the cheers of Mu Feng, the sound is like the tide of the sea, shocked. Du Jinghui also calmed down the shock, and announced aloud: ≈ldq; the teacher is over, I announced that the big match first &hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq; Wait a minute! ≈rdq; At this time, some people yelled out and officially screamed. Tiexiao stood up and looked at Mu Feng with a look. Du Jinghui frowned, said: ≈ldq; Tie Xiao, what do you have? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Du elder, disciple dissatisfied, I do not believe that Mu Feng''s a waste sword, will be able to carry 128 swords of the sword & ap; rdq; Tiexiao stood out, and finger Mu Feng said that he still did not want to believe this fact. ≈ldq; I personally explore, there will be no mistake & rd; rdq; That assessment patterner frowned. ≈ldq; However, I don''t believe it! ≈rdq; The iron whisper looked at the evaluation pattern and said coldly, and the light was cold. That assessment of the grain sorcerer''s heart was very angry, but he held back his anger. The iron whistle was the son of the master of the instrument, and he could not afford to sin. ≈ldq; I don''t believe too much, how can a waste sword carry a hundred and twenty-eight? ≈rdq; Zhou Sheng also stood up and said. ≈ldq; I don''t believe & ap;rdq; Chen Calcin also stood out. Its just too strange to say that Mu Fengs sword is too bad. If it is a sleek, unbroken sword, they may believe that Mu Feng has the power to portray the 128-story pattern. After all, he is as amazing as before. But such a handle is rusty, and there is a cracked sword. They don''t believe that such a sword is not on the road. Everyone looked at Mu Feng, seeing how he responded, Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, his face was dull, said: & ld; ldq; unbelievers, can take out the spirit, everyone fights against & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Hey, I have this intention, I will come first & rd;rdq; Chen Calcined face cold cold road. I saw that he took out his own arboreal pistol, and the scorpion rushed into the gun. The powerful gun burst and an amazing energy fluctuation emerged. The fourth-order ware of the lower class, infused with the scorpion force, can break the defense of Linghai Yuanzong. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Chen was hand-carried with a gun, and a shot came to Mu Fengs murder. One shot, the violent guns swallowed, and the gun contained an amazing force of killing. Chen Chixiu is not strong, but the power of this gun spirit can kill the great power of Yuan Dan. In the front of Mu Feng, the light flashed, and the ancient sword screamed and screamed, holding the ancient sword, pedaling the fire lotus, and a sword smashed out. The terrible murderousness filled the air, and the sword swayed, and the sword slanted toward the gun. Amazing murderousness swept through, and Chens heart was filled with cool air. Its horrible in this sword. Hey! This sword smashed the gun, and it was as strong as a broken bamboo, and then it was on a long gun. Feng! A crisp sound, a long shot of a ray, the sword turned out to be like a eucalyptus, the rifle from the head of the gun, was cut off by a sword! Chen was forgiven, and the sword swallowed the thunder and swordsman. The sword mans came in front of his throat, and further, it was dead! Everyone was shocked to see this scene, Chens gunshot gun was cut off by a sword! In the sword, in the end, there are a lot of terrible sharpness, sharpness, and how many edge patterns? Chen scolded his own broken gun on the ground, and he was not convinced in his heart. He looked at the rusty sword in front of him. Mu Feng received the sword and looked at Zhou Sheng and Tie Xiao. His face was cold and indifferent: ≈ldq; dissatisfied, holding the soldiers forward! ≈rdq;! ! Thanks to the lonely maple moon, Luo Yu fans, Fu miscellaneous, thank you, thank brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 555： : One body & bsp; & bsp; Mu Feng ancient sword one refers to Zhou Sheng and Tie Xiao cold said. A dissatisfied person, holding the soldiers forward domineering. Zhou Sheng looked at Chens cursed gun on the ground, and his face was gloomy, and the iron whisper was also ugly. Why is it so strong that a sword that seems to be unable to withstand the storm? Everyone looked at the two and looked at them. Are you not convinced by these two forced goods? Why dont you dare to mention the soldiers to the first battle? Are you afraid of losing your face? Zhou Sheng bit his teeth and took his long sword and stepped on. His spiritual sword, the external image is much better than the sword of Mu Feng. The whole body is golden and there is a stream of light. Perhaps this is what the sword should look like. &ld;ldq; I don''t believe it, your sword is so strange & rd;rdq; Zhou Sheng gritted his teeth, and Yuan Yuanli poured into the sword, and another powerful sword broke out. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Zhou Sheng carrying a sword, a sword roared down to Mu Feng, the golden swordsman was a long time, and the eruption smashed to Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s figure flashed, this sword, directly on the ground, a long sword mark, the power is not weak. Mu Feng and his sword are flat and flat. This sword seems to be dull, but in addition to the amazing murderousness in the sword, there is a powerful sword. This is really the true meaning of the sword that reached the peak of the immigration! This sword came out, Zhou Shengs sword in his hand trembled, as if he was afraid. Zhou Shengs heart is awkward, and the strong sword is true. When! Mu Fengs ancient sword was on Zhou Shengjian, and a powerful sword sniper broke out. Hey! Hey! The two figures retreat, the swordsmanship swept the two, and the two men did not dare to resist the swordsmanship that broke out. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Zhou Sheng was shocked and looked at the sword in his hand. He only sworded his sword and cracked a crack. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Then there was a crisp sound, and the sword smashed and burst into pieces, which fell to the ground. ≈ldq; and a waste of a & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; a good sword, ah, the ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng, what material refining, what other patterns he portrayed? ≈rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Zhou Shengs face was stunned and he couldnt speak. And now, only the iron man is alone. The iron whistle is dark and ugly, looking at Mu Feng, and there is a faint flash of light. Many people look at Mu Feng, and the heart is secret. Now Mu Feng is also a disciple of the Master of the Warrior, and he should leave some face to Tiexiao. ≈ldq; It''s your turn & ap;rdq; However, the results were unexpected, Mu Feng did not have any intention to let go of the iron whistle, the sword refers to the iron whistle, plainly said. The iron whistle looked at Mu Feng, his lips twitched slightly, and Yuan Li was heard. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you admit defeat, I promise you to be better in the grain master''s temple in the future, do not know how to lift, you know who my father is & ap; rdq; The iron whistle actually threatened Mu Feng, letting Mu Feng take the initiative to admit defeat. The corners of the youngsters evoked a touch of curvature, and some of them sneered at the iron whistle. He didn''t know his temper too much. Then directly coldly shouted: & ld; ldq; Are you afraid? Roll over and fight! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; what, you! ≈rdq; Tiexiao heard the face anger, this Mu Feng, even so ignorant, do not know how to advance and retreat, does he not know who his father is? The owner of the Tieyan Temple in the Master''s Hall, seeing Mu Feng so did not give his son a face, his face was slightly ugly. Gong Li, the master of the squad, glanced at the iron blast and laughed at the round field: ≈ldq; genius has arrogance, this little guy should be a character like this & ld;rdq; ≈ldq; such a character, I am afraid that will cause a lot of disasters for my tattoo division & rd; rdq; The main division of Fu Shi Dian was slightly wrinkled, standing on the side of the iron. ≈ldq; Oh, after a good time, it is & ap;rdq; Master Dan Shi smiled. Tiexiao was pointed by Mu Fengjian, coldly forward, holding a golden fire spear, cold voices: & ap; ldq; Mu Feng, offended me, you will regret it! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; squatting with the garbage of the father''s generation, if not your father, how many people like you, how much, my Mu Feng destroyed! ≈rdq; Mu Feng also has no mercy on his mouth and he is overbearing. ≈ldq; so daring, since you have to compare, you can blame me for dying! ≈rdq; Tiexiao heard the anger, and the golden fire spear in his hand gave off a powerful spirit. He had already killed the killing of Mu Feng. Mu Fengxiu is a five-member Yuandan. He is a seven-folder. He has the capital to kill Mu Feng. The two were separated by twenty meters, their eyes were cold, and there was a murderous murder. Others felt that the two of them were not so simple. &bsp;&bsp;≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; The iron whistle was low, and a spear violently murdered to Mu Feng. This spear was long, and the squadron urged the hair, and a hot golden flame swept over Mu Feng. The flame temperature is amazing, and the space is distorted. In the hands of the iron whistle, this spear can easily erupt the golden fire that kills the strong people of the Yuan Dan. ≈ldq; broken! ≈rdq; Mu Feng double-handedly held a sword, and a sword smashed out. The thunder and the sound of the thunder and the swordsman smashed out with the murderous temper. It was hard to break through a fireway and smash the iron scream. The iron whistle pedaled golden light, and his body shape flashed quickly to avoid the sword. He spoke another spear, and the golden fire eruption even condensed a huge golden scorpion to kill, the power is even more amazing. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, the sword''s true meaning condensed a sword, violent violent amount blessing, Thunder sword mans with an amazing sword sniper on the gold plaque, roaring, sword gas and gold fire swept out, impact in the void. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; At this time, the iron trumpet legs, a pair of flashing golden boots flashed, the golden light flashed, the iron whistle speed plunged several times, a spear angered the head of Mu Feng, it is necessary to take Mu Feng life. ≈ldq; Spiritual Golden Light Boots, Tiexiao this guy, is trying to kill Mu Feng! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; The two are not ordinary, it is a real fight! ≈rdq; The crowd exclaimed and saw that the two devices were more dangerous. And the iron boots under the legs are also a spirit, and have improved power. As the son of the master of the instrument, how can Tiexiao lack the spirit. ≈ldq; want to kill me? ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s glare was cold and the iron rushed. The iron whistle was killed at an alarming rate. He saw two third-order supernatural characters in his hands sticking to his legs. Shura''s blood was awakened, and a pair of blood-winged wings broke through the robes. The two-winged vibrate, the magical actress burst into the blue light, and Mu Fengs body flashed incredibly, avoiding this violent blow. ≈ldq; what, this! ≈rdq; Tie Xiao saw a sudden emergence of the two-winged Mu Feng, slightly surprised, but at this time, Mu Feng above the palm of his hand, a violent Thunder imprint condensed, violently back to the iron whistle. The Thousand Thunder Gods screamed and screamed, and the iron whistle changed, and he was shocked and vomited. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, a sword roared out, Jianmang seems to tear the iron shatter, Mu Feng, actually also killed the killer. This violent sword smuggled to the iron whistle, the iron whistle changed face, a golden coffin emerged on the body, bursting golden light, resisting the power of this sword, but this sword smashed the golden light, squatting on the coffin, shocked The iron slam fell to the bottom. Hey! And Mu Feng''s next sword, even unrelentingly violently slammed into the head of Tiexiao, the figure was killed, and the sword contained endless sharpness! Chapter 556： : Hundred Wars ≈ldq;not≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq;&bsp;&bsp; The iron screams are terrified, this sword condenses the power of the sharp edge, his coffin, this time may not be able to defend. ≈ldq; stop! ≈rdq; But at this time, a thunder shouted loudly. A figure of thunder flashed in the square, and a shield hit the front of the iron whistle. ≈ldq; when ≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; A piercing scream, this sword stabbed on the Spirit Shield, and the Spirit Shield broke out with powerful spirits, and there was no amazing defense that could pierce the Spirit Shield. Then the man waved his sleeves, and another squad blew his blow to Mu Feng. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Mu Feng spit blood, was blown away by the squad, and his body rolled over several circles in midair, and he looked at the people with anger. When you come to a black robe, you stand with your hands on it, and the atmosphere is powerful and powerful. The appearance and the iron whistle are similarly five points. Not someone else, it is a master of the instrument, Tie Yan. Iron Yan looked indifferent to Mu Feng, Mu Feng looked at the coming, calm face, rubbed his mouth and blood, and clenched his fist. Others, also surprised to look at Mu Feng, I saw him slowly converge **** blood into the body. ≈ldq; just the **** wings, how is it like a person & ap; rdq; A figure murmured, looking at Mu Feng, suddenly, his scorpion shrank. ≈ldq; is him! ≈rdq; Not long ago, he witnessed the rise of a martial genius in the battlefield of Jingwu Bai Battlefield. The man coded Shura, with the four realms of Yuan Dan, the hundred battles and victorious, the third-order battle, strong killing opponents. It is a pity that he later offended a disciple of Zhous family and was chased by Zhous family. & ld; ldq; hundred wars Shura, is him, a hundred wars Shura, Mu Feng is a hundred wars Shura! ≈rdq; At this time, some people exclaimed, and the finger Mu Feng shouted, not convinced, looking, excited. ≈ldq; It is him, the martial genius, the battle of Shura! ≈rdq; Later, some people exclaimed, there were many people who knew Shura! ≈ldq; brother, who is a hundred wars? ≈rdq; Someone did not ask. Mufeng, is Mu Feng, Mu Feng is a hundred wars Shura, incredible, his martial arts talent is absolutely, did not expect, the grain is also art pressure mass, enchanting, enchanting ah & ld; rdq; The man looked excited and said that he was shocked. The other person is even more puzzled. He explained: ≈ldq; A while ago, there was a king of battles in Jingwubai battlefield, and that person only had Yuandans four repairs, but it was a hundred battles, the more triple Day defeated the opponent, shocked everyone at that time, was recruited by the major strength & rd; rdq; And the person who claimed to be Shura, can produce bleeding wings, and this person, is Mu Feng, is him, is him, I said that the Thunder palm print is so familiar, it is him, the battle of Shura, Mu Feng is Hundreds of wars! ≈rdq; The people around him were shocked and shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Jingwu hundred battlefields, Muzhou is famous, it is not easy to win in the Jingwu battlefield, it is not difficult, the difficulty is not smaller than the grain division. And Mu Feng, even the king of the hundred wars, martial arts wizards! ≈ldq; Some people, 18 years old, will be two talents of martial arts, cultivated to such an extreme & ap; rdq; Some people are shocked and can''t believe it. ≈ldq; is him, Mu Feng is the kid, it is him! ≈rdq;: In Zhous family, some people looked at Mu Fengs figure, screaming in his heart, gnashing his teeth, killing This person has a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. It is a Zhou Kang who was beaten by Mu Feng before the Jingwu battlefield! But now Zhou Kang, the arm is actually connected! Zhou Jiazhi''s bottom, the elixir of the broken limbs is definitely there. Although the arm is connected, Zhou Kang''s hatred against Mu Feng has not decreased. That day Shura made him lose face, he could not wait to cut the bones of Shura, but unfortunately, that day, Shuro escaped. He did not expect that this pattern genius Mu Feng, turned out to be a hundred wars, Shura and martial arts talents. Zhou Kang looks ugly, and now Mu Feng has become the core disciple of the Warrior Temple. Even if he is, it is not easy to deal with Mu Feng. For the off-site, some people shouted the name of their own Shura and recognized themselves. Mu Feng is not strange. It is a fire. After all, it is unbearable. Mu Feng looked at the master of the instrument, and his heart was deep. The master of the lord looked at him indifferently, and a strong breath made him feel a little breathless. ≈ldq; Hey, he wants to kill me! ≈rdq; Iron whistling angry fingers Mu Feng. ≈ldq; ridiculous, you didn''t kill me? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the cold trumpet. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you know sin? ≈rdq; The owner of the instrument, Tie Yan, looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, in the words, the majesty is full, and the high is on. ≈ldq; What is the sin of the disciple? ≈rdq; Mu Feng is not humble, looking at the cold channel of the master. ≈ldq; killing the same with the disciples of the same temple, the next killer, you said, what crime do you have? ≈rdq; The master of the instrument shouted coldly. ≈ldq; disciples dissatisfied, Tiexiao provocative disciples first, killing intentions in front, if not the disciples have two points, I want to be his spear, can you say that I am also wrong? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the master of the instrument, the word , powerfully said, did not fear the other party''s power and cultivation. ≈ldq; You dare to hit this seat! ≈rdq; The master of the instrument was angry with the heart, and a powerful pressure suppressed the pressure to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body shape, only feels that the pressure is rolling out, the face is red, uncomfortable, and the body is slightly distorted. & bsp; & bsp; Mu Feng low-pitched, the body of the scorpion force roaring, the gun in the hand to insert the ground, support up the body, looked up at the master of the instrument, the whole scorpion is unyielding, the mouth of the mouth reveals a trace of sarcasm. ≈ldq; Yesterday''s good words, let me Mu Feng join the pattern division, after joining, are you so oppressed? ≈rdq; Mu Feng actually asked the master of the instrument, and the master of the instrument heard a reddish look. Looking at the master of the instrument, Mu Feng said that it was right. Under the public, he even wanted to do anything about Mu Feng. Start. ≈ldq;tea brother Mo angry & ap;rdq; At this time, there are several figures flying, the main hall of the other three halls. The master of the squadron quickly advised: & ap; ldq; Mu Feng temper, so did not intend to collide with the brother & ap; rdq; & ld; ldq; younger brother, forget it, lest people make jokes & ap; rdq; The master of Danshi also voiced the voice, and then looked at Mu Feng, said: & ap; ldq; Mu Feng, still not confessed to the lord & rd; rdq; Mu Feng knows that the master of the Danshi master is giving himself a step down. At this time, under the public, he is not too good to be a stalwart master. Otherwise, the other party is ashamed to kill him, and he is also white. ≈ldq; disciple just slammed on the mouth, please the lord forgiveness & ap;rdq; Mu Feng said to the master of the instrument. The master of the instrument snorted and said nothing. &ldq; Mu Feng, since the people''s house is not very much to see you, why bother to stay here, it is better to come to my oriental home, my condition is still & ap; rdq; At this time, another figure flew and laughed, it was the East. At this time, Dongfangs words were really heart-wrenching. Sure enough, the four main halls of the Masters Hall were all looking at Mu Feng after the smell. At this moment, if Mu Feng turned to him, then he would really face the pattern. It is. Chapter 557： : Four heads The words of the East seem to attract, but the wise people understand that there is a murder in this statement. The teenager is **** and mad. Just now, Mu Feng was really unfairly treated. It was changed to someone who was not balanced. If Mu Feng really showed his intention to switch to the Oriental family, I am afraid that the Grain Master will never let go. Feng, after all, it is too face-lifting. And Mu Feng does not vote, and the four lords will have a glimpse of him. In a word, you can involve so many things. The people who say what the world says are awesome, and the words can be heart-wrenching. Mu Feng is not a fool. How can he not understand the dangers of the East? Mu Feng gave a ceremonial ritual to the East, saying: & ld; ldq; Thanks to the goodness of the predecessors of the East, but since Mu Feng has joined the Warrior Temple, he will be a one-stop, so I am sorry & rd; rdq; A few of the lords heard a smile, and the Oriental owner laughed and said: ≈ldq; No, when do you want to leave the Warrior Hall, my oriental family is open to the door and welcome ap;rdq; When Dong Fang said that he left with a big laugh, Mu Fengs heart was so heavy. Didnt this make a few more suspicions and guards against him? ≈ldq; Mu Feng, just now you and Tie Xiao''s things to do this, the same as a disciple, when mutual support, must not kill each other, iron brother you are also such a & ld; rdq; The Master of the Master of the Master taught the two men. Both of them were a ritual, and the statement was white, and the iron whistle looked at Mu Feng, deep in the eyes, and cold and murderous. The main division of the instrument division was indifferent, and did not fly away without saying a word. ≈ldq; Du elder, presided over this time than the end, and four awards bar & ld; rdq; The master of the Danshi said that Du Jinghui respected the ceremony and said the voice. Then he announced to the people, said: & ld; ldq; this time the teacher is over, the winner, Mu Feng! ≈rdq; ≈ldq;·≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; four heads! ≈rdq; As soon as this statement came out, the crowd cheered, the voice shook the clouds, the road was shocked, or worshipped, or the incredible eyes gathered on the boy. Four heads, he really did, and created a miracle in the ratio of the pastoral city. ≈ldq; brother, brother! Oh ≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; Xiao Ziyan cheered with Xiao Zhens arm and was happy than winning the prize. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, may you go further in the future & rd; rdq; Xiao Zhen looked at the teenager, and his eyes were full of exclamation and appreciation. If the news is transmitted to the North Yuan, I am afraid that the entire North Yuan will be shaken. ≈ldq; Mu Feng! ≈rdq; And a four-minded genius, looking at the teenagers cheered by the people, are unwilling in the eyes. Among them, there are Dan Chen who lost than Dan Shida, Hu Wei who lost the teacher, and Dong Ping, who is bigger than the teacher, the iron screamer of the teacher, and so on, all of them are unwilling to look forward to it. Mu Feng. Four, Dan, Fu, Array, and four, they all lost to Mu Feng. ≈ldq; How is it possible, this kid, how the tattoo talent is so horrible! ≈rdq; In the crowd, Zhou Kang was angry and unwilling to look forward to Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s talent for the show, so that he now wants revenge is somewhat powerless, and the Warrior Temple will definitely protect Mu Feng. ≈ldq; I really didn''t think that the talent of the war of Shura, it would be so amazing, it is incredible, Wuzhi Quancai & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; Yeah, what is even more shocking is that Shura is still so young, the future is unlimited & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; this son is not awkward, the future must be the dynasty in the dynasty character & ap; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Amazing, praise, praise added to Mu Feng, at the moment of Mu Feng, the light is indeed a bit too dazzling. ≈ldq; Now, the four top ten winners are awarded & rd;rdq; Du Jinghui looked at all the sects. & ld; ldq; Dan Shida than Kui, Mu Feng, refining the fourth-order spirit, won the first, Dan Shuo super group won the first, the fourth-order Zhongpin Ling, Zijin Dan stove one! Ten of the spirits, the spiritual order Danfang, with a set of special spirits! ≈rdq; As soon as this statement came out, countless envious eyes gathered on Mu Feng, and this reward was really rich. If you dont say anything else, then the fourth-order Zhongpin Lingzi Zijindan stove is worth the price, Dan Chen And Mu Feng, there are three awards. ≈ldq; Fu Shida than the head of the Kui, Mu Feng, borrowed a hundred and thirty-one control spirit, force the group, won the championship in one fell swoop, the award of the fourth-order upper, middle and lower spirit-level scroll scrolls, each award The fourth-order middle-class finished product charm three to encourage & ap;rdq; Fu Shidas first prize was also announced, and it caused a burst of exclamation. On the fourth stage, each of the middle and lower spirits has a set of scrolls, and the pattern of the division is really rich. But now Mu Feng is also a person in the Temple of the Master, and they don''t feel any pain. ≈ldq; Array Division is bigger than Kui, Mu Feng, the speed of breaking the battle is amazing, a thousand dust, breaking the Eight Diagrams of the sea, stand out and win the first prize, award the fourth-order top grade, the middle product, the next product spirit pattern scroll Each set, three sets of finished fourth-order array reels, to reward! ≈rdq; The awards of the squadrons are also rich, and the enemies of countless mages are incomparable. ≈ldq; ʦʦȿ,·, depicting the pattern of one hundred and twenty-eight, sculpt the fourth-order under the sword, shocking the world to climb the peak, to win the first place, the fourth-order undergraduate spirit, The fourth-order upper, middle and lower three-character pattern pattern set, to encourage & ap;rdq; Du Jinghui finished the final first prize, and Tie Xiaoguang stared at Mu Feng. It was this glory. This brilliantness belongs to him. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, come forward! ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard the first two steps and gave a hand. Du Jinghui has a red cloth tray in his hand. There are four Qiankun rings in the tray. There are four awards in this Qiankun ring. Du Jinghui is holding a jade plate and smiles: ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you really let the old man open his eyes. Its really the waves after the river, lets take it, these are the rewards you won for. rdq; ≈ldq; Thank you elders & ap;rdq; Mu Feng said thank you, and led the four Qiankun rings in the jade plate. ≈ldq; four heads! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Mu Feng! Mu Feng! ≈rdq; The thunderous exclamation sounded at the moment, and countless people looked at the young, so young, but he has achieved many people''s achievements that they can''t change in their lifetime. I hope that you will continue to work harder and climb the peak. I am looking forward to it. I will have a four-master of the autumn masters in the future. Du Jinghui said that Mu Feng received the reward, but also politely said two scenes. At this moment, Mu Fengs mood is also very pleasant, and the four rewards are finally made to make his efforts not in vain. At the same time, he also gave the painstaking guidance of the two years of Haoyue to a test paper that satisfied him. Countless people look to the award-winning boy. At this moment, he is so dazzling. Within two days, the name of Mu Feng will be known to the households in Muzhou City and will be known to hundreds of millions of people. Some people look at Mu Feng in a complex look, including the Bingxin Guzhu, looking at the four youngsters who have won the title, and there is also a trace of regret between them. Chapter 558： : Talking about trials After Mu Fengs reward is finished, it is the other four rewards for entering the top ten sculpt, but their rewards are worse than those of Mu Feng. Four Dawei, a total of 37 stone medalists won the prize, and Mu Feng took the lead in four. Du Jinghui looked at the 37 orthodox masters, saying: & ld; ldq; bigger than the top ten, in addition to the rewards issued by the Warrior Hall, there is also the qualification to enter the spiritual world, after ten days, you wait This collection will be unified into the spiritual test area for a month to practice, seek their own opportunities, understand? ≈rdq; ≈ldq; understand! ≈rdq; The people replied in unison. ≈ldq; Well, the old man also officially announced that the young grain division is bigger than that, and this is the end! ≈rdq; The sound of Du Jinghui''s voice falls, and the sound of fireworks and salutes from the thundering sky breaks through the clouds. This is the end of the prosperity of this young Taoist division. And a young man''s legend of the way, this is also revealed in front of the world. His name is Mu Feng, the four heads, and the teenagers who are drawn by the kings. His name is Mu Feng, a martial arts singer who wins in the battlefield of Jingwu. ≈ldq; too wonderful, Mu Feng really did not let us down, four roads with the same Kui, such a feat, I do not know how many years later, there is no one can reach & ld; rdq; I am afraid that it will be difficult to see it in the future. It is not easy for ordinary people to achieve such an achievement in one place. Not to mention that it is within four lanes, and has achieved such a high degree. rdq; ≈ldq; hope that in the future, we can witness the true rise of a generation of guru masters & rd; rdq; ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Massive crowds, bustling and scattered, and flying away, many people are talking about Mu Feng''s four feats. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, a little meaning, but the grain is stronger, after all, is the martial arts partial door, difficult to climb the peak of the strong & rd; rdq; A young figure looked at Mu Yuan in the distance and said to himself that he did not take Mu Fengs achievements as one thing. If someone sees this young man, he will be amazed that this person is not someone else. It is the first martial arts Tianjiao of Qianlong, Wu Cang! Wu Cang said to himself, then the figure went empty and disappeared. In his heart, only the masters of the martial arts can enter his eyes. Grain? The left side of the door is gone, let your talents be stronger, I am a sword, you are just a skeleton. ≈ldq; brother! ≈rdq; Xiao Ziyan excitedly rushed over, holding Mu Feng''s arm, eyes, even fanaticism, fanatic worship of Mu Feng. &ld;ldq; brother, you are too powerful & rd; rdq; Xiao Ziyan said with excitement, Mu Feng smiled lightly and licked the long hair of Xiao Ziyu. ≈ldq; This time you are afraid to be famous, and today, the entire Muzhou City, I am afraid that everyone will know the name of Mu Feng & ld; rdq; Xiao Zhen laughed, this time Mu Feng can be regarded as glory for their Nan Ling Wen Shi Dian. If the people in the Yuanyuan domain know the achievements of Mu Feng, they will be shocked and proud. Who can''t get a genius in a small place, isn''t Mu Feng not? ≈ldq; Haha, Mu brothers, congratulations, really wonderful, four Tongkui & ap; rdq; Fang Wu came over to congratulate the smile, and there was amazement in his eyes, but there was no embarrassment. ≈ldq;ͬϲ≈rdq; Mu Feng returned to the ceremony, and Fang Wu was also the second place in the division. ≈ldq; Haha, four of the same Kui, really wonderful, Mu Feng, you guy, after the fame will not forget us & rd; rdq; At this time, a burly young man flew and fell in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the young man and gave him a punch. Then he opened his arms and held a bear. This young man is not a member of Ren Yu. ≈ldq; Haha, I heard yesterday that the pattern is bigger than a three-dimensional genius. Im curious to see it today. I dont know, its a shock, a line, a brother. Served & ap;rdq; Ren Yu laughed and the two then released. &ld;ldq; If the family knows, these four geniuses of the same genius, once came to rely on the house to be forced to leave by Ren Fei, it is estimated that will expel Ren Fei from the family & rd; rdq; Ren Yu jokes. ≈ldq; OK, don''t be poor, right, little mad and child jump, how are they? ≈rdq; Mu Fengxiao asked, Ren Yu is also one of his few friends in the pastoral city. Ren Yu smiles converging, smiles bitterly: ≈ldq; your two brothers can be too amazing, Zi Yue is a sacred body, the martial arts talent is amazing, was worshipped by the swordsman to see the income under the door & ap; rdq; As for the madness of Mu, the talent is also amazing. Now I have become a core disciple in my home. Right, he is also being read by my grandfather. I am accepting my grandfathers test. Grandpa is accepted as a pro-disciple & rd;rdq; Ren Yu said that Mu Feng heard that he was sad and happy. The three brothers, finally separated, went to the martial arts they pursued. Mu Feng was reluctant to give up. He really didn''t have many brothers. Mu madly jumped with him for the longest time. In the future, he might have to go to each martial art. But happy, the three brothers have their own way and direction. He is not very clear about the sword, and he is not an ordinary force. As for Ren Jia, Ren Yus grandfather is one of the kings of Rens martial arts. He holds the power of the family. It is also a good thing if Mu mad can be seen as a disciple by the martial arts king. ≈ldq; Right, I heard that you joined the Warrior Hall? ≈rdq; Ren Yu asked. Mu Feng nodded, said: & ld; ldq; I am also a disciple of the Warrior Temple, but now it is only being valued & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; Joining the Warrior Temple is not bad, but brother, I have to remind you that the water of the Warrior Temple is not the general depth, you should be careful & rd; rdq; Ren Yu whispered in the ear of Mu Feng, a good reminder. ≈ldq; that power is not deep, rest assured, today, when there is wine, come, the brothers are brothers and sisters Xiao Shi, before my residence, I introduce everyone to know each other & rd; rdq; Mu Feng smiled and then invited a few people to go to their villa to drink. A few people, together with Mu Feng, returned to the villa where the Fengshi Temple arranged for Mu Feng, and his own servant specially sent the dishes. After Mu Feng introduced everyone to each other, they began to talk. Right, brother, you get the four heads, this time you also have the qualification to go to the spiritual test place, where is one of the famous nine trials of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the chances are very many ≈rdq; Ren Yu put down the wine glass and said. &ld;ldq; Well, since the appearance of the Zhouwu dynasty, the nine trial sites have indeed been the innumerable strongmen trained for the Zhouwu dynasty, the talents of all parties, the land of this spiritual test, which belongs to our own grooves. a treasure of the division & rd;rdq; Xiao Zhen also said. ≈ldq; I also want to go to the spiritual plot to see the place, but unfortunately, I am not qualified & rd; rdq; Xiao Ziyan said. ≈ldq; Although there are many opportunities there, but there is no good place, your strength and the way to repair, can you have two chances to say, can not live is a problem & rd; rdq; Xiao Zhen strikes, Xiao Ziyan vomited a small pink tongue, said: & ld; grandfather, the land of spiritual test is so dangerous? ≈rdq; Chapter 559： : Counting rewards (five) ≈ldq; Zizi sister does not know, the land of the spiritual test is indeed extremely dangerous, can be called one of the most dangerous trial sites under the Linghai Sea & rd; rdq; Fang Wu said with a smile. &ld;ldq; Well, I have heard about it, it is said that there are a lot of methods, there are powerful beasts & ap; rdq; Ren Yu also said this. &ld;ldq; yes, the land of the spiritual test, contains a lot of killing, magic array, powerful beasts, traps, dangerous land, powerful symbols, slaves, etc., dangerous, and very high mortality Large trial land & ap;rdq; Xiao Zhen explained. &ld;ldq; However, the same is true, although the spirit of the trial land is dangerous, but the opportunity treasure is also a lot, luck is better, getting the spirit scrolls are very common things, the spirits are also there, the legend, Zhou Wu Dynasty The most outstanding sects of the sects, the treasures of the four masters of Qiu Yu, and the four-legged pattern of the autumn tales of this life, are also in the land of spiritual tempering, but for so many years, no one has ever found Worse & ap;rdq; Fang Wu answered the words. ≈ldq; That is eligible to enter the spiritual plot of the land, is it only the top ten characters of the young tattooist Dawei? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. ≈ldq; Non-also, although the land of Lingquing Trial is located in the site of the Wenshi Hall, it does not belong to the Wenshi Hall, Bingxin Valley, Oriental Family, Jiangjia, Yaowangdian, Muyunzong, Tianlingzong, etc. First-class big forces have qualifications to enter the land of spiritual test ≈ldq; and the young tattooer, is only a public opportunity for the public, as long as you are a genius, you can enter the top ten, even if there is no background, you can enter the spiritual test area Opportunity & ap;rdq; Fang Wu said slowly, Mu Feng only listened to understand. &ld;ldq; However, there is also a limit to the land of spiritual test, which is the restriction of the transfer method to the people entering the border. Linghai Yuanzong, or the strong above, are unable to enter the spiritual test. Where is the place where the practitioners of the Yuan Danjing, the trials of the Taoist divisions & ap;rdq; Mu Feng heard it clearly. It seems that this spiritual plot is similar to the true meaning of the realm. It is a trial land of Yuan Dan. Right, Mu brothers, today you almost killed the iron whistle, you still have to be careful about this person in the future, this person is narrow-minded, squatting the power of the master, and the person he is doing is almost always He removed ≈rdq by various means; Fang Wu whispered and reminded him. &ld;ldq; brother, what kind of iron scream is really annoying, a look is a villain & ap; rdq; Xiao Ziyan also said with a grin. & ld; ldq; there is no shortage of small people there, it is best that he does not get rid of my head, otherwise, it is his son is a god, when you kill me, it is not soft & ap; rdq; Mu Feng said coldly, the boy who was still gentle, instantly became suffocating. I am fond of this temper, but I am only afraid of it, I am afraid that it is better to take a few martial arts, to find a comfortable wife, to have a child, to live an ordinary life & ap; rdq; Ren Yu smiled, and his bones were also extremely arrogant, not fearful of the Lord. Of course, his background is much harder than that of Mu Feng. After all, people have a grandfather of the martial arts king level and are born in a big family. Now Mu Feng seems to have joined the Master of the Warrior and became a core disciple, but at a closer look, he really has no reliable backing in the Temple of the Warrior. ≈ldq; Still be careful, the gun is easy to hide the dark arrow is difficult to prevent, especially the one, Mu Feng, your road is still long, some things, not in a hurry, the endure will endure & ap; rdq; Xiao Zhen Shen Shen, good words and persuasion, he thinks that young people should have a sharp edge, but it can not be too strong, too easy to fold. As for the one Xiao Xiao said, Mu Feng naturally knows who he is, but today he collided with him, and he did not listen to the words of the master, and gave water to the iron whistle. The master of the instrument master is sure to hate him. ≈ldq; the younger generation understands that the younger generation will not act recklessly, come, everyone drinking, troublesome things Modoti & ap;rdq; Mu Feng nodded, then raised his glass and shared it with everyone. This night, several people drank and drank late at night, and all the talents left. Mu Feng returned to his room and sat on the soft couch, and he took out four Qiankun rings. ≈ldq; Month, thank you & ap;rdq; Mu Feng suddenly smiled. ≈ldq; Thanks for what? ≈rdq; The moon was slightly stunned, and then it was flat. Mu Feng holds four Qiankun rings, said: ≈ldq; without your guidance and help, where is my today & ap;rdq; ≈ldq; This is the result of your own efforts, do not thank me, right, look at your rewards & ld; rdq; The moon was flat, but the mouth of the Iraqi people still showed a smile. ≈ldq; ≈rdq; Mu Feng picked up a ring and rushed into it. A burst of light was swept in the room. In the room, there was a bronze-colored Dan furnace, three reels, and a bottle of Ling Dan. This is the reward of Dan Shida, Zijindan stove. Mu Feng , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This is the spirit of the fourth-order Chinese product, Zijin Dan stove, self-contained Zijin Danhuo, can increase the success rate of 40%. This Dan furnace is much better than he used before. Mu Feng then opened three reels, which are three kinds of elixir Dan, with a Danmark engraving. Then Mu Feng opened the medicine bottle again, and there were ten purple medicinal herbs in the medicine bottle. This is the fourth-order product of Zi Ling Dan, which can be refining and chemical power, improving cultivation, and is a cultivation of medicinal herbs. Mu Feng took these things into his own ring and then opened the next ring. In this ring of Qiankun, it is a reward for the teacher. There are three streaks and three finished charms. In this embossed scroll, there are also three kinds of striated patterns, all of which are of the fourth-order lingering level, which are two attack patterns, and an auxiliary pattern. Mu Feng looked at the three finished characters. These three characters are not the bearing paper, but the jade used. Lingyu has the size of a palm, and there is a flow of light in it, which seems to contain powerful power. Mu Fengs glory is a good thing. These three charms are all four-level middle-grade spirits. The key moment can be used to save lives. He opened the award for the big division. The strategist''s big prize is the arrangement and pattern of the three spiritual arrays. Among them, the singularity of the squad, the squad, and the fourth-order squad, The defensive array of the fourth-order top grade. There are also three arrays of scrolls. This array of scrolls contains powerful patterns, which can be used to stimulate the moments. Mu Feng looks at the formations. It is a three-fourth-order transmission method that can be transmitted thousands of miles away. It is also very precious. A good life-saving thing. As for the award of the teacher''s ratio, it is the spiritual scroll of the three spirits, and there is also a spiritual reward, but the reward, Mu Feng has not yet received the tattoo master. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you brothers for their support. Chapter 560： : Picking the Spirit &bsp;&bsp; These rewards are rich, definitely a huge fortune, even if it is Mu Feng, can not help but reveal a happy color. Then Mu Wen picked up the fierce ancient sword he had found in the Valley of the Valley. Pulling out the scabbard, an amazing murderous exudes out, the timid person, can be scared by this murderous. Mu Feng gently rubbed the blade with a cloth, but the patina rust on the sword could not be wiped clean. The crack in the strip made the ancient sword look weak and vulnerable, but how strong the sword was, Mu Feng was The teacher has already experimented on the big. ≈ldq; ancient sword, ancient sword, what is your origin? ≈rdq; Mu Feng rubbed the ancient sword and said to himself. The pattern in the sword is innumerable. He just destroys all the low-level patterns and re-enacts them. As for the fourth-order spirit level, he only repairs all the fourth-order spirits. There are also many breaks. ≈ldq; Are you really from the sky? Once you, how have you experienced the battle, so that you have suffered such a serious injury & rd; Mu Feng was slightly indulged, and two small characters were found at the hilt. This word is an ancient text, does not belong to this world, but Hao Yue also taught the words in the upper bounds of Mu Feng, Mu Feng also know these two words, the name is ancient! ≈ldq; From now on, you will follow me to the heavens, and when I am strong, I will repair you completely, and let you bloom the brilliance you should have; rdq; Mu Feng secretly said, then took the sword into the sheath and placed it at the bedside. After counting the rewards sent, Mu Feng took out a purple Lingdan suit, refining and practicing, and strengthening himself. The high-rise buildings are built on the ground, and the strength of self-cultivation is the foundation. Without strong cultivation as the basis, the powerful meta-tech can not exert its due power. The passage of time, no words for one night, on the second day, Mu Feng opened the scorpion and spit out a white gas. The power of that a sect was refining by him, but it was still beyond the boundary of Yuandan Liu. There is no small distance. His two Yuan Dan, the Yuan power required for spiritual practice, is double the others and consumes resources extremely. ≈ldq; that rewards the spirit, it is time to get the collar & rd; rdq; Mu Feng secretly said. There is a magical instrument for the reward of the teacher. Mu Feng got up and went directly to the Master''s Hall. The spirits needed to be collected in the Master''s Hall. Soon after, Mu Feng came to the instrument division and was taken to a room by a stencilist. Pushing open the door of the storeroom, all kinds of amazing sharp air suddenly emerged from the room. ≈ldq; Mu Wenshi, the lord confessed, you can choose a kind of fourth-order lower spirits & ap; rdq; The sergeant said slightly respectfully. Mu Feng nodded and stepped into the warehouse, accompanied by a tattooist. Once in the warehouse, all kinds of light flashed, I saw dozens of arsenal racks, and these are placed on top of the racks, all of them are weapons of the gods, emitting powerful striated fluctuations. Mu Feng glanced at him and was surprised to find that none of the weapons here were below the third order. The weapons under the third order are simply not eligible to be included in the library. There are not as many weapons as this one, and the terrible quantity is also a terrible asset. & ld; ldq; The sorcerer, the weapons in the warehousing, are the refinements of the sergeants in the temple? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked curiously. &ld;ldq; Yes, Mu Mu Shi just joined the Warrior Temple soon, do not understand some rules, the temple pattern, the ranks reached the third order, at least two pieces of equipment, medicinal herbs, signs , the array of scrolls and other things turned over to the four halls of the warehouse & ap; rdq; &ld;ldq; and these things, our grain division will be distributed, the wealth earned will be replaced by resources, feedback to our pattern, but how many of our four temples, in addition to the supply of elements, There are still many people who sell low prices and sell them to the temple. Gradually, they have accumulated such a multi-component & rd; rdq; This pattern teacher explained, and then admired the look at Mu Feng, smiled: & ld; ldq; Muzi teacher is young, the talent is so outstanding, but also proficient in four, will not be our pattern teacher will A character like the master of autumn feathers & ap;rdq; In the words of this pattern, there are also two points of flattery. &ld;ldq; Borrow your words & ap;rdq; Mu Feng smiled lightly. The two went to the depths of the warehouse, and in the depths, there was a strong aura fluctuation. I saw a wooden box placed on the rack. These wooden boxes exude strong aura fluctuations. The packaging is much better than the outer three-order elements. These wooden boxes are placed in a spirit. ≈ldq; Mu Wenshi, I wonder if you want to pick something? ≈rdq; Asked the pattern master. ≈ldq; Is there a spirit of war guns? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked, he mainly used two weapons, guns, and knives. He naturally wanted to pick a pistol. Although the purple electric war gun is a third-order upper element, it is now enough for Mu Feng. However, if he breaks through Linghai in the future, the Yuan is not enough to play his strength. Now that there is an opportunity, he will first make a gun. & ld; ldq; naturally, Muistry you come with me & rd; rdq; This patternist brought Mu Feng to the front of a row of racks. There were more than ten long wooden boxes in front of the rack. ≈ldq; these boxes are gun spirits, common attribute class guns have & ap; rdq; This pattern smiled. Mu Feng heard that he opened a wooden box with a red gun lying in his box, and a hot air rushed. Mu Feng took out, and Qian Yuan Li surged into the gun, and suddenly a powerful gun was swallowed, and a high-temperature flame came out. Mu Feng shook his head and the property of the gun did not match him. Then Mu Feng opened a box, which is a water-like gun, and Mu Feng did not like it. Four boxes were opened in a row, and one handle was more than two meters long. The gun that flashed the blue thunder was quietly lying in the box. Mu Fengs light was bright, and he took out the shot. The gun was two and a half meters long. The gun blade was a one-footed sword. The two sides were sharp, thorny, awkward, and all over the body. Qian Yuan force poured into the gun, suddenly roaring, a powerful cyan thunder swallowed at the gun. ≈ldq; good gun! ≈rdq; Mu Feng smiled and said. ≈ldq; This gun name Qing Lei, portrays the wind and thunder, can release powerful wind and thunder gun strength, amazing power, is the most powerful of these products in the spirit gun, but there will be a certain Thunder counterattack & ap; rdq; This library tuber smiled and explained. ≈ldq; um, yes, that is his & ap;rdq; Mu Feng nodded, and his fingers tried to test the edge. As a result, the gun blade easily cut his finger and overflowed with blood. The sharpness of this Qing Lei sword is also amazing. Fighting with this gun, I am afraid that the master of the Yuan Dan Datian position is not the opponent of Mu Feng. However, this gun Mu Feng will not use it, he does not want to rely on the power of the spirit to play the prestige. Mu Feng drops a drop of blood into the gun, and is absorbed by the Qing Lei. The Qing Lei recognizes the Lord and turns into a green thunder ray into the body of Mu Feng, narrowing the income into the Dantian, and being raised by the Yuan. Chapter 561： : Open the pattern This is also a great difference between the spirit and the element. The spirit can be stored in the body and nourished by the scorpion, so that the spirit and the body are more compatible. After Mu Feng selected the spirit, he left the warehouse and returned to his cultivation villa to practice quietly. At this moment, in the top of the hall of the Master''s Hall, the owner of the Tieyan Temple was sitting in his place, and the iron whistle stood by, and his face was unpleasant. Ap Good & ap;rdq; The iron whispered coldly, thinking of Mu Feng, he was angry. Tieyan drank a cup of tea, faintly said: & ld; ldq; is your own disappointment, I arranged for you a big ratio, you also lost the game, do not blame others on the head. ≈rdq; ≈ldq; who let you refine the machine''s pattern, there is no more than the front of Mu Feng''s portrayal; rdq; The iron whistle whispered. ≈ldq; stinky, what do you say? ≈rdq; Iron Yan looked angry and crushed the teacup in his hand. ≈ldq; No, nothing & ap;rdq; The iron whispered consciousness said something, and did not dare to talk back. &ld;ldq; Hey, that kid is the master of our four halls to recruit geniuses together, do you think you can kill if you want to kill? ≈rdq; Iron Yan snorted, and on that day, Mu Feng publicly ran into him, and he did not care. He is the master of the martial arts, and he is the martial arts king. He is so stunned by a kid in such a large number of people. He does not care. It was only at that time that he had joined the Warrior Temple. The talent of the pattern was so amazing that he was appreciated by other lords. He couldn''t say killing and killing. If it was replaced by other people, I am afraid that he had been slapped into a powder. ≈ldq; But that kid has killed me on that day, this hatred has already been settled, what if I am rising in the Warrior Hall in the future? ≈rdq; Iron Xiao said with a sad face. ≈ldq; I am sitting in the town, he can not turn up any wind and waves, if you really do not worry about him, after a while, the spirit of the trial land, I will arrange for people to pack him & ld; rdq; Tie Yanping said that the scorpion also contains a hint of killing. Tiexiao heard a sinister smile, and secretly sneered: & ap;ldq; Mu Feng, I said, I have offended me in the Warrior Hall, I will let you not go here! ≈rdq; In the cultivation, Mu Feng, completely ignorant, was stared at by the villain. The youth ratio of the Master of the Warrior Temple made Mu Feng famous in the pastoral city. Everyone knows that there is a talented sergeant who is proficient in four. After five years of retreat, Mu Feng only refining and absorbing the power of the Ling Dan, and the cultivation has increased a lot. However, it is obviously not enough to break through the six yuan of Yuan Dan. The way of cultivation is a relaxation, and Mu Feng is not in a hurry. Instead, he takes out the realm of the realm of soul level and understands the cultivation and enhances the true meaning of his sword. Within the soul crystal, Mu Fengs consciousness poured into the other, and he could see a cyan giant eagle emitting an amazing sword, and the fierceness was filled in the consciousness space inside the true soul. And Mu Feng, the soul is constantly feeling, comprehending this sword. Although Mu Feng did not repair the sword, his battle for ancient lines and the return of the sword are strictly one of the swords. Its just that this type of magical power is not spread by swords, but by the use of lines. At the same time, he also needs to comprehend his four images of Lei Yi, the true meaning of these two martial arts. As for the true meaning of this sword, there is a real soul and soul, and the understanding is the fastest, and it has already broken through the entry into small success, reaching the realm of Dacheng. The four elephants are optimistic, and the true meaning of force is still in the small world. Time spent in cultivation, and ten days passed, and this day will also be the time when the spiritual test ground is opened. In the pastoral city, among the major forces, a group of batches of the powerful sects of Yuan Danjing were selected and gathered in the collection of the Warrior Temple. The major forces of Muzhou City include Dongfang, Jiangjia, Tianlingzong, Muyunzong, Yaowangdian, Renjia, Zhoujia, Bingxingu, Wenshidian and so on. And every big force has the qualifications of 100 ranks, and the top ten of that day, nearly a thousand trackers gather in the Square of the Warrior. In the crowd, there is a young man with a black robe and a white hair, carrying an ancient sword, standing in the crowd, **** white hair, Jun Lang''s face, so that the juvenile has a kind of monsters standing out from the crowd. Many people around them sneaked into the teenager, some were surprised, and some dismissed. In the sky above, there are still a figure of volley and standing, these people are the martial arts kings of all major forces, one by one, the majesty is full, the wind is perfect. The owner of the four-story master''s hall is also one of them. These martial arts kings looked at the void one by one, and the master of Danshi looked at the crowd, saying: & ld; ldq; everyone, time is almost the same, people are coming together, open the array method & rd; rdq; Everyone nodded, only to see Gong Lifei, the master of the squad, and the body of the scorpion was rolling and moving, spreading outside the body, stirring in the sky. I saw that the main body of the Gong Dian dynasty woven a line of lines, pouring into the void, a strong atmosphere. Gradually, after these formations poured into the void, there was a twist in the void, and a silver-white pattern appeared. And these patterns, but also the transmission of the illusion, originally existed, but Gong Li activated it. ≈ldq; Dear friends, help me a & rd; rdq; Gong Lijiao shouted. ≈ldq; haha, finally I am waiting for the shot & rd;rdq; The eastern sly laughs, the boundless golden sun in the body is filled with fire, covering the square of the void, the golden energy boiling, like the flood of flooding into the formation. The Bingxingu master also rushed out a powerful ice-cold force. The cold wind whistling between the heavens and the earth, cold and sturdy, and an amazing force of the stock also flocked to the formation. The king of medicine king, Jiang Wang, the priest of Muyun, the celestial celestial master, and so on, also each poured their own strength into the formation. A strong stock of energy, a variety of powerful energy meets the sky, painted a variety of colors, it is beautiful. This cross-border transmission array requires extremely amazing energy, and it has the power to break the space to transmit the secret. The pattern in the sky is like a cobweb, and a powerful force flows into the formation. The space flashes and begins to distort. Gradually the intersection of the formations became a golden portal that appeared in the sky, and the golden light flashed in the door, not knowing where to go. And the kings of all the kings also received Yuan Li proudly. The master of the Danshi is on the disciples of the following forces: & ld; ldq; the transmission array has been opened, leading to the land of spiritual test, time, one month is limited, one month later the door will close itself, then you still Its four years after I think of it, so no matter whether its harvested or not, I have to get back to the port within a month. rdq; Everyone heard a statement, and then a hot eye gathered to the door of transmission & hl; hllp; & lp; hllp; Chapter 562： : Spiritual Trial In the rumors, there are countless opportunities in the land of spiritual test, spiritual lines, spirits, spirits, exercises, rare battles and ancient lines, which can be found in the land of spiritual test. Legend has it that the master of the autumn feathers will be bloody, and the pattern will be hidden in the land of the spiritual test, waiting for his talented people. In the history of the Zhouwu dynasty, there was no shortage of people who came out from the land of the spiritual test and flew into the sky, becoming a master of the martial arts and a master of martial arts. The land of this spiritual test is opened once every four years, and the transmission of the formation limits the entry of the strong on the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng looked at other people who were close to the thousand, and found that there were many strong men in the Yuan Dantian, and the strongmen who were trained in the seven or eight heavens were everywhere. The people here are the people of all major forces, not only the sectarians, but also the martial arts strongmen who are specially sent to protect the strategists. After all, between the major forces, it is not a group of spirits, and the wind of mutual competition is strong. The battle between the younger disciples is extremely common, especially in places like the spiritual test place. As a big force, it is impossible to fight because of the competition of some juniors. ≈ldq; Mu Feng brothers! ≈rdq; In the crowd, a whisper came, Mu Feng looked away, is the direction of the pharmacist hall, the body of the bloated fat Zichuan, is squinting at Mu Feng. ≈ldq; These days can kill me, right, I heard that the brothers have got four big heads, congratulations, this guy is really enchanting, but unfortunately I was forcibly drunk by the old man and I couldnt get out of it. Witness your brilliant moment & rd;rdq; Yaochuan lips creeping and said. ≈ldq; Oh, no problem, wait for the end of this trial, I invite you to drink & ap; rdq; Mu Feng laughed and said. ≈ldq; Haha, that feeling is good, then help me call two beautiful sisters on the line & rd; rdq; Fat man Yaochuan laughed. ≈ldq; in the land of the spiritual test, the danger is heavy, hope that the other will be careful after entering the future; rdq; The master of Danshi said to the people indifferently. ≈ldq; Ok, let''s go in & ld;rdq; With a wave of hand, everyone got the order, and turned into a huge stream of light to the huge transmission gate. Space ripple vibration, flying into the entry, but also disappeared into the portal, into the spiritual test of the land. Mu Feng also followed Fang Wu, Tie Xiao, a group of masters and masters in the Hall of the Master, flew into the door of transmission and entered the land of spiritual test. The space ripples and twists, above the earth, the light door emerges, and the figure flies out of the light door and stands on the land. Everyone was surprised to look at the land of this spiritual test, and found that he and others appeared outside a huge and ruined city. The size of the city is not much larger than that of Muzhou City, but the city is extremely desolate and uninhabited. In the city, there are many towering trees, and from time to time, there are also beasts. ll. ≈ldq; Is this the place of spiritual test? Why can''t I see anything special? ≈rdq; Many people fly high and look at the city below. The city is not much different from the general desert city. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; However, a tragic sound suddenly sounded. In the sky, a spiritual pattern suddenly lit up and turned into a golden knife, killing a young man. The young man was severely wounded and his blood was raging. He fell from the air and fell to the ground. He had more air intake and less gas. ≈ldq; Be careful, there is a spirit in the air! ≈rdq; The people exclaimed, the people flying in the sky quickly and scattered, falling on the earth, did not dare to fly in random, in case of any traces of the road, how to die do not know. Mu Feng and others also appeared in the land of spiritual test, looking at the surrounding environment, but also a burst of surprise. ≈ldq; the land of spiritual test, how would it be like this? ≈rdq; Mu Feng is speechless. I have no idea that the Muzi Masters used to be a foreign city dominated by the Taoist Masters, and also a prosperous area in the Zhouwu Dynasty. Later, with the Zhou Wu Dynasty Desperate, this place of spiritual test has also fallen into such a pattern & rd; rdq; Yuan Dan, a master of the Grain Masters, explained that this person was named Wang Fang, the captain of the Guardian of the Yuandan Jiuzhongtian in the Hall of the Guardian, who came in to protect the sergeant in the Hall of the Guardian. ≈ldq; the original is & ap;rdq; Mu Feng heard the words. ≈ldq; Right, the captain of the king, the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the decline of the Zhou family, what is it? ≈rdq; Fang Wu suddenly asked at the moment. ≈ldq; This is not clear in the next, this is a big mystery of the entire Zhouwu dynasty, once Zhou Jia, ordered the eight states how strong, the king is numerous, then one night the dynasty strong and fallen, only some branches scattered The veins propped up the Zhou family to inherit the incense, and today''s Zhou family is said to be just a branch of the previous Zhou family. rdq; Wang Fang smiled bitterly. &ld;ldq; Well, gossip, don''t pull it, we are coming to practice, but not to study the history of the dynasty; rdq; At this time, Tiexiao was quite dissatisfied. Fang Wu heard a slight anger, but did not refute the iron whistle. At this time, the other forces of the people, but also divided into several teams, explored in different directions of the city. &ld;ldq; everybody, I think we are also acting separately, too many people, but not good & ap;rdq; The sergeant of a teacher''s hall said that this person is one of the spiritual sculptists among the people inside, and his cultivation is also extremely powerful, and he is a great place in Yuan Dan. ≈ldq; I see, then we are separated from each other & rd; rdq; A spiritist of the squadron also agreed. After the people met, the next three or five groups, the people with better relations all walked together, and dispersed. Mu Feng, Fang Wu, and two sergeants, and Wang Fang with two Yuan Dan masters together. Mu Feng wanted to bring only Fang Wu, but the other two were also friends of Fang Wu in the temple, and they could not give up. As for the three kings, in the words of the king, he is the order of the Lord, to protect Mu Feng and others. After all, Mu Feng is now in a low position in the disciples of the Master of the Warriors. A total of seven people also ran away to a large street with big trees. Tie Xiao also followed a group of people and looked at the figure that Mu Feng and others left, and a hint of cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Everyone groped forward on the street, dare not go too fast, Mu Feng, Fang Wu and other four sects, Ԫ gathered into a pattern, radiating dozens of meters around, in order to prevent any sudden intrusion into the law, Pattern. The three men of Wang Fang were vigilantly following the four of Mu Feng. They were not the sergeants. They used the lines to explore the road. They would not. ≈ldq; and so on! ≈rdq; Mu Feng suddenly waved his hand, and everyone stopped and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. Mu Feng looked at the empty street in front of him, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. When he stepped on the footsteps, a stock force rushed to the void, turning into a void for the road. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! I saw a tumultuous thunder in front of me, and the thunder flashed around, and the violent thunder was filled with breath. Chapter 563： :Explore the city After Mu Fengs formations poured into the void, there was a thunderous pattern in the surrounding void, and the thunder flashed and the violent atmosphere filled. Bang! A flash of lightning emerged from the thunder and smashed on the street. The power of the Thunder was scattered and the power was strong. Everyone saw this scene with a slight color, Fang Wu was surprised: & ap;ldq; third-order Shanglei! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Fortunately, the Muzi division is keen, just stepped into this thunderstorm & rd; rdq; Wang Fang wiped a cold sweat and said. ≈ldq; the power of this thunderbolt, can completely kill the strong person of the Yuan Dantian big heaven, everyone is careful, this spiritual plot is too weird & rd; rdq; Mu Feng said with a frown. ≈ldq; is really metamorphosis, this place in the spiritual test is everywhere, even the streets are also arranged with arrays, I really do not know how the Taoist who used to live here thinks & ld; rdq; Fang Wus friend, a young tattooist named Sun Ke said. &ld;ldq; presumably these arrays have had a special array or a central control in the past, and now it is ridiculous, and these arrays have no control over the manifestation of the & ld; rdq; Fang Wu guessed. A few people couldn''t help but admire Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s perception is indeed amazing. ≈ldq; This is the only street that enters the city here, it seems that only this method has been broken & rd;rdq; Mu Feng said that at the same time, the body''s strength in the body rushed out, turning into a sneak rush into the void, the void, the intertwined lines, and gradually a white tiger appeared in the void. White Tiger Swords, Cheng! The white tiger roared, the sword was surging, and it rushed into the battle. The violent gusts of swords swept around the void. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The thunder array started, and the violent Thunder smashed to the white tiger. The white tiger took a claw and the swordsmanship was intertwined, and the thunder was destroyed. ≈ldq; I will help you with a rp;rdq; Fang Wu said that the Yuan Li dynasty pattern was intertwined, and it was also turned into a fire, a roar of fire, and a powerful bombardment with the white tiger to destroy the formation. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! The thunder exploded around the void, the thunder bursts, and the violent thunder disappeared. This third-order top thunder array was smashed by force. ≈ldq; go! ≈rdq; Mu Feng sighed lightly, and seven people rushed into the street, passing the third-order upper thunder array. After seven people rushed through the scope of the thunderstorm, in the void, the Thunder bursts were slowly born, and in a short while, they were hidden in the void. This kind of array is different in strength, has a base, does not destroy the base, even if the formation is destroyed, the formation will heal itself. After entering the street, several talents entered the city. The other forces of the Taoist divisions also entered the city from other directions. The city is too big, nearly a thousand people into the city, such as the same drip into the Yangtze River, can not afford a little spray. However, not everyone is so lucky to Mu Feng and others. This group of people is also a small team of people, there are six people, look at their clothing, it seems to be the Jiang family. These six people just stepped into the city and took a few steps. A young man stepped into a slate and saw a roar. The numerous formations were intertwined in an instant, and they were wrapped in a flaming flame to wrap the street. ≈ldq; not good! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; There are arrays, ah & ap; hllp; & ap; hllp; is the third-order top of the flame array! ≈rdq; These six people were miserable and trapped in a blazing flame. The temperature of the flame was terrible, and the body of the Yuanyuan in the Yuan Dan was also unable to withstand it. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; A Jiang family disciple screamed in the robes of his robes, and the whole person was turned into a fireman, and the Ԫ could not extinguish the flame. The same is true of other people. These six people directly turned into ash in the flame array. When they first entered the city, they did not get anything. As a result, they died on the edge of the city. Unlucky is not only them, but also a team of people, after entering the city, the imaginary swords in the sky, turned into a sharp sword and swordsmanship, the ten people were killed into minced meat, bloody. Only the cautious people found the road pattern or the array method in advance, and only then broke into the city. This is only to enter the city, there have been dozens of people on the edge of the city, showing the danger of this spiritual plot. After entering the city, Mu Feng separated several people and explored the wooden houses on the two sides of the street to see if they could find anything. ֨≈hllp;≈hllp;! Mu Feng pushed the wooden door that had been dusty for a long time, the dust was spreading, and the seats and other things inside had been corroded and festered. ≈ldq; no need to find, this wooden building was inspected by the predecessors, there is nothing & rd; rdq; The sound of Haoyue echoed her mind, and her power of the gods had already been swept ahead of time. Mu Feng withdrew from the wooden building, and Fang Fang and others also came out of the residence and looked at their expressions. They also did not find anything. ≈ldq; Niang''s, Mao did not leave a & ap; rdq; Wang Fang said. ≈ldq; should be searched by people who are coming forward, we continue to go to other buildings to see & ld; rdq; Mu Feng said, everyone agrees, taking advantage of a street house, looking for a door-to-door, Mu Feng found seven or eight, and there is no gain. When Mu Feng once again opened a door, a sharp sword light shot from the room and went straight to Mu Feng. Mu Feng changed his face and his body exploded. At the same time, his palm covered the blood scale and took it to the sword. He directly shot the sword and the palm of his hand was cut off. Mu Feng stopped at the door for ten meters and looked at it. He saw the intertwined lines in the house, and the swords filled the air. ≈ldq; There is a guardianship! ≈rdq; When Mu Fengs light is shining, there are houses that are guarded by the law. It must be the cultivators residence. Ordinary people can not arrange so much money. Mu Fengs perception flocked to the house and explored this method. He quickly discovered that this is a third-order top-level attack and defense sword array. Mu Feng Yuan Li differentiated into a pattern, and also flooded into this house, invading the formation and destroying the array. After a while, the law was cracked by Mu Feng, and the sword gas disappeared. Mu Feng entered this place. In the room. This is a quadrangle courtyard with six rooms, open the room, and two gray plaques lying in the room. It looks like the owner before the room. Look at the degree of white bones, at least for hundreds of years, this should be a pair of cult partners and so on. Mu Feng disturbed the white bones and went into the house. He picked up the long sword held in his hand and pulled out the scabbard. It was a sharp white sword, which was filled with the sword. It is still a third-order upper-class sword, which is worth a lot of money. Mu Feng took a sturdy ring of Qiankun and explored it, revealing a happy color. There are dozens of Lingshi rings in this Qiankun ring, and some reels are small. Mu Feng opened a small book, which recorded a sword method, a famous meteor sword, and a metaphysical element. As for the other, it is also some secret recipes and the like, the grades are in the middle of the subtle steps, this pair of pre-cultivation, I am afraid it will not be higher than the Yuan Dan. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; However, at this time, a tragic sound suddenly shocked the quiet & lp; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; hllp; Chapter 564： : sudden killing ≈ldq; What happened? ≈rdq; Mu Feng listened to this scream, his face changed slightly, and quickly ran out of the room and came to the street. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; On the street, a long, two-footed animal roared, and the opposite, Fang Wus friend was horrified at the fact that the beast did not listen to the retreat, and there were several claw marks on his chest. ≈ldq; What happened? ≈rdq; Fang Wu, Wang Fang and other three guards of the Temple of the Temple also rushed out, and asked, and then saw this strange animal. This beast looks like a wolf, two feet long, three meters high, with an eagle wing, sharp claws, whispering, strong body fluctuations, looking at Mu Feng and other people who rushed out of the room. ≈ldq; Yes, the eagle wolf beast! ≈rdq; A few people recognized this beast, it is a eagle wolf beast that was built in the Yuantian position. ≈ldq; How can there be a beast here? ≈rdq; Mu Feng was surprised. ≈ldq; The beasts here are all born from the beasts fed by the practitioners, everyone is careful, this beast is amazing & rd; rdq; Wang Fang looked at the beast and his face was slightly dignified. He and the other two sorcerers were guarded by Mu Feng. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; The eagle wolf beast roared, the limbs were forceful, and the huge body rushed directly, and a blue light gathered in the mouth. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; The king squatted, and a snow-white sword appeared in his hand. The knife and the other two guards killed the beast. The eagle wolf beast took a paw to the temple guard, and there was a violent scorpion force on the claws, and the claws were smashed for the attack of the sword. The power of this temple is not weak. In Yuandan Eight Heavens, a sword is thrown out, and the golden swordsman shines brightly. He slams into the claw of this slap and resists the attack. ≈ldq; bang! ≈rdq; In the mouth of the eagle wolf, a powerful light sword condensed out and smashed to the king side. Wang Fang slashed the knives with a knife, and the red knives smashed the lightsaber and slammed on the back of the eagle wolf beast. I took out a **** mouth. &bsp;&bsp; There is still a person holding a long knife, the body leaps into the sky, descending from the sky, a knife roaring down, the knife slashing the sky. Three people and one beast were furious together, Mu Feng and others looked at the distance and did not intervene to fight. Their martial arts strength can''t help much. ≈ldq; rest assured, just a Yuan Dan big bite beast, Wang captain they have no problem & rd; rdq; Fang Wu said to Mu Feng that he applied the healing medicine to the injured companion. Mu Feng nodded. He did not doubt that the three had the strength to kill this eagle wolf beast. Right, we just broke the house of a house and got some good things. It seems that the treasures of this spiritual plot are indeed quite a lot; rdq; Fang Wu laughed, he also met a monk''s residence. I am very skeptical that this city, the land of this spiritual test, should have experienced a huge change or killing in the past. Such a big city should have a population of hundreds of millions, but now it is Empty as well as ap;rdq; Mu Feng said with a frown. &ld;ldq; Maybe, these are the secrets of the millennium, no one can solve it, ≈rdq; Fang Wu shook his head. He didn''t care about this problem. Here, his own pattern can be improved. Sure enough, not long after, this eagle wolf beast was attacked by the combined force of three people, and the wounds were quickly covered with blood. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Wang Fang roared, a knife shines and sizzles, the red knives fall from the sky, kneeling on the neck of the eagle wolf beast, the huge head is slammed down, hot blood spewing. The huge body of the eagle wolf beast slammed into the pool of blood. Wang Fang broke open the wolf body and took Nedan. Then he walked over with two temple guards, and he was carrying a **** knife in his hand. ≈ldq; Captain Wang, thank you three of them & rd; rdq; Fang Wu held a fist and laughed. ≈ldq; No thanks, protect a few, it is our responsibility & ld; rdq; Wang Fang laughed, but the blood-stained knife was not sheathed. He was calm and calm, and he took the knife and walked slowly toward Mu Feng. He smiled and walked: ≈ldq; Muzi, just surprised you, really sorry & rd;rdq; Mu Feng smiled and said: & ld; ldq; nothing, but the captain of the king you killed the beasts hard & rd; rdq; ≈ldq; haha, Muzi is really polite, but now & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; ≈ldq; You give me to die! ≈rdq; The king suddenly screamed, and his body broke out with a powerful force. He suddenly sneaked into Mu Feng and screamed with a knife. Hey! However, it was the moment when Wang Fang moved. Mu Feng almost retreated backwards. He stepped on the fire lotus and thrilled to escape the knife. The knife was kneeling on the ground, and a huge knife mark of seven or eight meters long was pulled out. Mu Feng was killed by a knife. Wang Fang saw that Mu Feng had escaped the knife and was somewhat surprised, and Fang Wu and other three people were horrified and looked at Wang Fang. ≈ldq; Wang Fang, what are you doing? ≈rdq; Fang Wu screamed and yelled. ≈ldq; Right, Wang Fang, do you want to rebel? ≈rdq; The other two sorcerers, Fang Wu friends, also shouted to the king. &ld;ldq; let them shut up forever & rd;rdq; Wang Fang was cold on his two temples. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; The two men heard that one person had a knife and one person held a sword and killed it to Fang Wu. Fang Wus three faces changed, and he quickly mobilized Qian Yuanli to prepare for the battle. And Mu Feng, who looked calmly and looked at Fang Wu, did not seem to be shocked by the other partys sudden killing. ≈ldq; I am very curious, how do you know that I want to kill you? ≈rdq; Wang Fang held the knife and looked at Mu Feng with a slight surprise. ≈ldq; your knife, does not wipe after the end of the battle, there is no sheath, which means that you have to use a knife, and, before a person wants to kill, it will produce murderous & ap; rdq; Mu Feng said calmly and indifferently to Wang Fang. ≈ldq; really careful insight, but unfortunately, you are going to die, you can kill a future master of the grain, four heads, when you kill, you will have a sense of accomplishment & ld; rdq; Wang Fangxiao said with a smile, the tongue was **** on the knives, and the murderous machine was violent. Suddenly violently rushed to Mu Feng, and the violent temper turned into a gust of wind. Mu Feng retired and his purple electric gun appeared. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Wang Fang was out of the knife, and more than a dozen knives and stalks smashed to Mu Feng. The speed of the knife was amazing and the power was equally strong. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, the thunder in the palm of the hand met, the power of the violent thunder was distributed, and the moment the bombardment came out, the bombardment hit a few positive knives. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! Knife Mang directly smashed the seal, continued to kill, Mu Feng war guns waving, Qian Yuan surging, a style of thunder and lightning broom knives, barely resisted the other side of the knife. However, the knife is still on Mu Feng, cutting out the blood. Mu Feng Yuan Dan''s five-fold cultivation, the strength from the Yuan Dan big heaven, there is indeed no small gap. Hey! Wang Fang is shaped like electricity, has been rushed over, the knife is rolling, another knife out, heavily attacked on the Mu Feng long gun, the amazing explosive power shocked Mu Feng to fly back, the body tumbling. ≈ldq; Don''t dying, you offended someone who shouldn''t offend, no one saved you, your head, it will be my bag! ≈rdq; Thanks to Wei Bai, the brothers for unsealing, thank you brothers. Chapter 565： : Killing Jiuzhong Wang Fangxiao smiled and slashed his knife, his face was stunned, and a knife smashed out. The violent attack pressed Mu Feng to retreat. ≈ldq; Thunder eight absurd! ≈rdq; Mu Feng roared, in the body of the thunder, the force of the influx of eight thunders rushed into the Yuan dynasty, the power of the Thunder in the Yuan dynasty into the violent thunder of the rolling force, Mu Feng surged to the Yuandan seven. ≈ldq; who can kill me, has not been born yet! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, the purple electric war gun in his hand burst into thunder, not retreating, and a shot, thunder and roar. ≈ldq; Thunder Dragon! ≈rdq; The violent Thunder gun erupted out, condensed into a thunder, the gun snarled, and smashed the knife to the king, the thunder roared, shattered the knife, and resisted the Wang Fang. ≈ldq; Hey, dying! ≈rdq; The king was cold and cold, and his fists burst into flames. The flames rolled and punched out. The fists smashed out, and the void swayed. A red fist was like a rush. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng Yi Yin once again smashed out, the thunderstorm was violent, carrying the Thunder really rolled into the fist. Although Wang Fangs attack was violent and explosive, he did not realize any martial arts. ≈ldq; five thunderhearts & ap;rdq; Mu Feng took the gun, and the other palm smashed the sky. The scorpion force rolled and moved. The thunder''s gas condensed, and the five white thunders were divided and killed. Wang Fang writhed and evaded the five thunders. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; On the other side, Fang Wu and the other two temple guards were killed together. However, the Fang Wu trio did not have the strength of the martial arts as strong as Mu Feng. One person was miserable and was killed by a guardian sword. ≈ldq; Do you dare to kill the pattern master, not afraid of punishment in the temple? ≈rdq; Sun can yell and ask, avoiding the attack. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, killing you here, who knows is our hand, dont forget, the land of spiritual test, this is dangerous, but you guys, but only Mu Fengs Just accompanying the funeral, don''t blame us after dying; rdq; The temple guard laughed and said. ≈ldq; so much nonsense, kill! ≈rdq; Another person greeted coldly, and the two killed Sun Ke and Fang Wu. Both of these temple guards have Yuandan eight-fold cultivation, and Fang Wu only has Yuandan five-fold cultivation, and Sun Keyuan Dan is four-fold. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Knife light and swordsman violently come, Fang Wu took Sun to retire, and at the same time a reel was thrown in his hand. The scrolls rushed and burst into a pattern, turning into a golden enchantment that enveloped Fang Wu and Sun Ke. boom! boom! The attack of the two men fell on the golden enchantment, and there was no way to break the enchantment. ≈ldq; hateful, defensive array scroll & ap; rdq; The two temple guards saw this scene with a gloomy face, and this Fang Wu actually had a defensive array scroll. However, Fang Wu is also a sergeant. It is not surprising to have these things. ≈ldq; bang him, I don''t believe how long they can resist & rd; rdq; One person whispered, then waved the sword, and the violent knife slammed into the defensive enchantment. ≈ldq; Sun Ke, you help me to support the enchantment, I portrayed the killing, not slaughtered these two pieces! ≈rdq; Fang Wuhan said, Sun can nod, and Yuan Yuan forceed into the formation, providing energy to the defensive array. Fang Wu''s body power is scattered, and the formation of the pattern is intertwined with a golden pattern. He is using the Yuan force to construct the array. ≈ldq; thunder, dawn! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s gunpoint dissipated the thundering light, turned into thunder, violent violent, thunder, all gathered at the tip of the gun, and an astonishing gun to assassinate the king. Wang Fang took the knife to resist, this dawning gun has a terrible penetrating power, and the power is amazing. He even pierced the Yuanyuan guardian of his Yuandan big heaven, and shocked his blade, shocking the posture of the king. . And Mu Feng''s style of Raytheon was smashed, and the attack power was violent, and it was faintly inconsistent with Wang Fang. ≈ldq; hateful, how the strength of this kid''s martial arts is so strong! ≈rdq; Wang Fangs heart roared, and the knife smashed Mu Fengs style of Daqian Lei Shenyin. At this time, Mu Feng''s scorpion was chilled, and the power of several thunders in the body was mobilized and gathered. This time, among the thunder, there was a blue thunder. ≈ldq; Daqian Lei Shenyin! ≈rdq; Mu Feng went over and covered it again. The violent thunder and lightning shattered Wang Fangs knife, and the power of the Thunder bombarded Wang Fang. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Wang Fang vomited blood and retired, shocked to see Mu Feng. ≈ldq; What''s going on, how is this kid''s attack so strong? ≈rdq; Wang Fang was shocked, but he did not know. Mu Feng had just mobilized the power of Qing Lei in the Qing Lei gun to flood into the Thousands of Thunder Gods, making it power. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; At this time, Mu Feng erupted with one hand, constructing a pattern, and condensing it into a hundred-handed thunder sword, and the amazing sword was distributed. At this time, Mu Fengs sword was soaring in an instant, and he even reached the entry into Dacheng! ≈ldq; Hundreds of swords return! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, waving in one hand, and the sword of the hundred-handed thunder was turned into a sword torrent flooding to the king, and the sword gas burst into the sky, and the sword was rolling. ≈ldq; Broken Mountain River! ≈rdq; Wang Fang roared, and the mouth spit out the Yuan Yuan force into the knife. A huge red knife slammed into the sword torrent, and a hard knife smashed a knife in the smoldering torrent. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; At this time, the sky suddenly screamed and screamed, a huge thunderbird descended from the sky, and a mouthful of violent red thunder slammed down. ≈ldq; bully my brother, first ask your **** fist! ≈rdq; The sound of innocence sounded, and a white light shot, turned into a six-seven-year-old little white fat man, and a fist shot, this fist, turned into a huge dragon fist, power mountain ≈ldq; not good! ≈rdq; Wang Fangs face changed greatly. These two attacks can not come at a time. He is still resisting the return of the sword. boom! Under the thunder of the Red Thunder, Wang Fangs body light flashed against it and was vomited and vomited. Then Xiaotians huge dragon fist was bombarded in the Wang Fang vest, and Wang Fang was shot to Mu Feng by a fist. The five internal organs were injured and the big mouth was spit out. ≈ldq; die! ≈rdq; Mu Feng was violently murdered with guns, and the light was cold and cold. He shot and shot the mountains and rivers. This gun seems to have the power of mountain penetration. Hey! The Thunder gun pierced the head of the king''s head, running through a blood hole, and the brain was splashed with blood. Wang Fangs tragic sounds were not issued, his body was soft, his strength was broken, he fell from the air and fell to the ground, his eyes widened and he died. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; Xiaotian snarled and turned into a huge white scorpion, biting the king''s side, chewing it, squeaking it, and swallowing it directly into the abdomen. The master of a generation of Yuan Dans great heavens died under the murder of one person and two beasts. However, this Wang Fang is definitely not a strong person in the realm of Yuan Dan''s nine heavy. The martial arts really did not realize that the strength is far worse than the murder of the moon. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; On the other hand, Fang Wus surrounding power lines flashed, and there was a faint sound of dragons. A huge flame ֯ ֯ ֯ , ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯ ֯Directly bombarded into slag. This time, it is a third-order top attack! Fang Wu is also not a simple character. Chapter 566： : Fang Wuzhongqing ≈ldq; not good! ≈rdq;&bsp;&bsp; Another temple guard saw his companion and the captain of the king were killed, his face changed greatly, and his body was violently turned into a streamer. ≈ldq; want to escape, have you escaped? ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s eyes are cold, Lingyun shouts, carrying Mu Fenghua to chase after a red stream, Lingyun five-repaired Lingyun, the speed is even more amazing than this Yuandan eight-fold palace. Rumble &hllp;≈hllp;! Thunder muffled, Lingyun turned into a red mine streamer, and soon caught up with this temple guard, Mu Feng, a palm of the Thousands of Thunder Gods crashed down. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; This temple guard was terrible, and was blown up by a print and dropped blood to the sky. Mu Feng stepped down to Lingyun, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed, and a gun roared to the left front. In the left front of the void, several golden lines flashed, and a sharp sword smashed, and he accidentally triggered a hidden line. Lei Guang slammed on the sword mans, Jianqi shocked to Mu Feng and Ling Yun, Mu Feng stepped on a footstep, huge force stepping Lingyun body suddenly sinking quickly, and he resisted this Jianqi, was shocked out of a **** mouth . ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Lingyun screamed in a hurry and quickly went to catch Mu Feng. Mu Feng fell on the back of Lingyun, his face was white, and this spiritual space was indeed dangerous. ≈ldq; rest assured, I am fine & rd;rdq; Mu Feng felt Lingyuns worries and shook his head. Then he and Ling Yun landed in the city and came to the place where the temple was fallen. Fang Wu and Sun Ke also flew over. The two were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. The strength of Mu Fengs martial arts was too amazing. ≈ldq; Mu brother, are you okay? ≈rdq; Fang Wu looked at the blood on the chest of Mu Feng and asked. ≈ldq; nothing serious, skin trauma & ap;rdq; Mu Feng shook his head, and the blind man looked coldly at the guardian on the ground, and stabbed him. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; This temple was miserable. Mu Fengs gun pierced his thigh and was nailed to the ground. The temple guard was sitting on the ground with his legs. ≈ldq; hateful, why? Why do you want to kill us? ≈rdq; When Fang Wu stepped forward, he grabbed the hair of the temple and asked for his anger. ≈ldq; forgiveness, forgiveness & ap; rdq; This temple was frightened and pleaded. ≈ldq; want to spare, first give me the reason for your life, say, who is going to kill me & rd; rdq; Mu Feng stepped forward and looked at the temple and said coldly. ≈ldq; I said, can you let me go? ≈rdq; This temple asked. &ld;ldq; you don''t have any qualifications to talk to me about conditions & rd;rdq; Mu Feng icy cold,: & ld; ldq; you don''t say, I have countless ways to make you die like a dead end & rd; rdq; This temple guard looked at Mu Feng with horror, and his heart was sad. Who would have thought that Mu Feng would have such a strong strength and two different animals, and directly killed their captain. ≈ldq; I said! ≈rdq; Thinking for a moment, this person bitterly opened. ≈ldq; is the iron whistle, the iron whistle son ordered us to kill your & ld; rdq; Said the guardian. ≈ldq; is the iron whistle! ≈rdq; Fang Wu and Sun Kewen were both surprised and then looked hard to see. If it is a tsunami, this can be a bit difficult, and retaliation is not easy. After all, behind the iron whistle, is the master of a temple, the king of martial arts. ≈ldq; Х, it really is him & rd;rdq; Mu Feng heard that the scorpion showed a cold and murderous murder. He first entered the Warrior''s Hall, there was no enemy, to say that there was only the iron scream that had once argued with him and the two had interacted with each other. Mu Fengs hands circulated, and the audio and jade characters were put away. He had already left evidence in the words of the temple. ≈ldq; a few tattooers, we are also forced to helpless, you also know the background of the iron whistle son, he said, we dare not, but also give me a chance to live, my home, there is that The childs wife waits for me to support me & rd;rdq; This temple guard cried and asked for mercy, and put on pity. Fang Wu and two people looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng pulled out a long gun, and this temple was so scornful, cold and cold: ≈ldq; ≈rdq; This temple was a surprise, and quickly bowed to thank you, dragging his leg and leaving a few people. ≈ldq; What should I do now? ≈rdq; Fang Wu asked, and Sun Ke, who was on the side, was flashing, and he didn''t know what to think about. & ld; ldq; Since the iron scream wants to kill me, I can''t make him better. This hatred is already settled. Fang Xiong, you are all outsiders, or don''t intervene, let everyone separate, so as not to be affected. I am tired of & ap;rdq; Mu Feng said, I don''t want to know them because I am tired. Just now, Wang Fangs main goal was to kill Mu Feng. As for Fang Wu, they were only implicated by Mu Feng and wanted to kill people. Fang Wuwens brows are indeed wrinkled. Indeed, there are few people in the Wenshi Hall who are sinful. Mu Feng and his enemies are enemies. If he stands on the side of Mu Feng, he will inevitably be affected in the Hall of the Master. Say no to the iron whistle will they also hate together, deal with them. Silence for a moment, Fang Wu looked at Mu Feng and smiled: & ld; ldq; since I have already handed over this friend of Mu brother, the key moment to betray the abandonment away from friends, it is not my act & ap;rdq; Mu Feng heard the words and laughed. This Fang Wu is indeed loyal and worthy of deep friendship. ≈ldq; That, that, Mu Feng, Fangxiong, you see, I will not accompany you, huh, huh, I am embarrassed, I am so hard to come today, I really dont want to give up! &rd; Sun Kes words flashed and he said slyly. He did not want to be guilty of the deep enemy of the iron-drum because of Mu Feng. ≈ldq;,≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Fang Wuwen was surprised and disappointed and looked at Sun Ke. &ldq; Fangxi, when we first joined the pattern of the Warrior Temple, it is too difficult to get to the present, I am sorry & rd; rdq; Sun can hold a fist. ≈ldq; Oh, no matter, I also understand you & ap;rdq; Fang Wu sighed and shook his head. Sun looked at Mu Feng, apologized, and his body flashed, and went to the rest of the city alone. Mu Feng held his hand and looked at this scene. It didn''t have much sense. After all, everyone''s friendship is not deep, and the people who are serious and sincere to Fang Wu are in the minority. The original line of seven people, now only Fang Wu Mufeng. &ld;ldq;, the unbridled mouse generation & ap;rdq; Xiaobai fat child Xiaotian, the young voice disdain said. ≈ldq; Right, Mu brother, this is? ≈rdq; Fang Wu was surprised to see Xiaotian, the six-year-old little white fat man. He felt that this little fat man is not a human being and has a demon. ≈ldq; He is my brother, called Xiaotian, and it, it is called Lingyun & ap; rdq; Mu Feng smiled and introduced it. ≈ldq; Right, what should we do now? ≈rdq; Fang Wu asked. & ld; ldq; both come to peace, Fang brother, you do not think, there are many lines here, is an excellent practice place? ≈rdq; Mu Feng looked at the empty space and laughed. This spiritual space is full of lines and comprehension of practice. It is good for them to improve their way. ≈ldq; Haha, too, just now I found a road pattern, I also wanted to comprehend, but was interrupted by the previous thing & rd; rdq; Fang Wu laughed, and Mu Feng looked at the void, just bombarding his way, the sword pattern is powerful, comparable to the ordinary big heavens. Chapter 567： : undercurrent Fang Wu and Mu Feng separated to understand the road pattern he said. And Mu Feng, his body flies high above the sky, while perceiving the surrounding voids, in case he accidentally touches the lines. He is suspended in the air, the thunder is lingering, and the white hair is flying like a fairy. The eyes are so empty, the empty sky contains this sword pattern. Mu Feng Yuan Li differentiated into silk, carefully touched the sword pattern, a line of gold lines intertwined, formed a sword shadow, that sword shadow, contains amazing swordsmanship and edge. Mu Feng carefully touched the sword with Yuan silk, and the soul discovered the composition of the sword. The pattern of the heavens and the earth is derived from the rules of the heavens and the earth, and it is carried by the pattern, which contains infinite mysterious power. In this pattern, the power of the sharp sword is contained, and the sword is born, which is the sword pattern in the pattern. Patterns can be combined into lines. For example, if Mu Feng comprehends this sword pattern, if he comprehends it, he can use this sword pattern, and create his own sword array. You can also describe this pattern in the character, and evolve. If it can be engraved into the device, it becomes a pattern, adding power to the soldiers. The four-way family, the true master of the grain, one law pass, Wanfatong, the same way. Similarly, if Mu Feng is strong enough, he can also create this battle to create an ancient battle. In this sword pattern, there are countless lines of lines, and Mu Fengs mind is immersed in this sword pattern to feel the mystery. In the land of spiritual trials, how many Taoist divisions entered, too much care about the treasures here, only looking for treasures, but forgot, the real greatest treasure here is not the autumn and the four, but there are countless, countless The pattern of the road. On the other hand, Fang Wu seems to be comprehending a formation. The surrounding lines are intertwined and the light flashes. Fang Wu seems to only want to go all the way. When Mu Feng and others realized the cultivation, the other people who entered the city were also transported in the city. Some people fell in the city, and they always fell into the city. Some people also found treasures, spiritual scrolls, and even spiritual devices. In the depths of the city, in a building, several people gather together in this building. ≈ldq; the land of spiritual test, finally opened again & ld; rdq; A black man said that his look is complicated. & ld; ldq; Yes, the family owner asked me to squat here to practice, now break through the Yuanzong, and finally can retaliate against the major forces & rd; rdq; A woman in red is cold. ≈ldq; In the past, how brilliant I was in Zhou Wus dynasty, all the nights, everything was gone, and the major forces could not be separated from each other. Among them, the Warrior Temple was even more suspected. Now the family wants to renew its dynasty and unite the dynasty. The fresh blood of the talents of all major forces must be cut off. In the above list, you are the genius character you will kill. Let''s take a good look at it. rdq; A young man said, took out a reel and handed it to these people, one of them took it and opened the reel. The young man is different from a few people. It is only Yuan Dans cultivation, and the other six are the Yuan Zongqiang who broke through Linghai. Above this scroll, it is a name. Among them, in addition to a few two forces, the other geniuses of the first-class powers are all in it. The first name, Mu Feng, wrote four heads, and the genius of the Master of Wars! There are also iron whistle, Fang Wu, Oriental family Oriental Ping, Dan Chen and so on. Almost the young grain sergeants are on the list for the first ten days of the above, except for a few names. & ld; ldq; four heads, the young pattern of the division, there was a four-headed leader! ≈rdq; Several people looked at the name of the first person and they all showed a shock. ≈ldq; This person named Mu Feng, the owner has recruited, but unfortunately, he joined the master of the pattern, this person is proficient in Dan, array, symbol, four, the talent of the pattern, such a genius, can not be used for me, must Kill for me, if you meet, kill innocent & rd;rdq; The young man said that there were a few jade characters in his hand. Among these jade symbols, the genius of all the geniuses is recorded. The six men each took a piece and nodded. "You, the owner said, in the future, the dynasty will stand again. Everyone is the great minister of the dynasty. The seal of the official and the prince must be indispensable to you & rd; rdq; The youth also comforted. ≈ldq; I will inevitably revitalize the family, the dynasty will stand up again, and then die & rd;rdq; The six men said at the same time. ≈ldq; Oh, very good, then please seniors & rd; rdq; The young man smiled and laughed, then his body flashed, his figure turned into a ghost, and several jumped and left. These six people each hold a piece of jade, said: & ld; ldq; everyone, split action & ap; rdq; The six nodded, and they were shaped into six streamers, flying in several different directions, and the spirits were covered. The geniuses of the major forces are still unaware that a storm of conspiracy is quietly sweeping over most people. This is Mu Feng, who is an outsider, and I dont know that I was involved in a storm because I joined the Warrior Hall. hllp;&hllp; ≈ldq; Ming Xue Xiao Wei, how many of you helped me to protect the law, when I broke this battle! ≈rdq; In the city, in front of a building on a certain street, several figures gathered together and they were solving a battle. These people are all people of Gejia. Ge Jia, as an alchemy, everyone has some places to enter the spiritual test, but this number is much less than other top-level forces. First-class big forces, there are hundreds of places, and Gejia, only 20 places. This is the difference in treatment caused by the power gap of the forces. If he is also a big family with a martial arts king, who dares to despise Gejia? Ge Mingxue, Ge Wei, Ge Ping, and the famous Gejia disciple, as well as a strong man of Yuandanjing Jiuzhongtian are protecting the white man. Among them, there are Dan Shi, the Master, the Fu Shi and the Fa, and a Yuan Dan Jiu Guard. This time, the Masters martyrdom was repaired as a powerful singer. This person''s pattern is intertwined, constantly destroying the protective array of the building, and the light flashes. Finally, after a long time, the protected formations were instantly broken, and the Ge family was pleasantly surprised to enter the building. In this building, several people searched and found the Qiankun ring and the black iron box. Open the black iron box, the light flashes, there are hundreds of Lingshi in the box, as well as the reel, the medicine bottle. Gejia disciples were excited, and Ge Ping grabbed a scroll directly and opened it. Surprise: ≈ldq; is Dan Fang and Dan Wen! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; Let me see, what is Dan? ≈rdq; Ge Mingxue robbed, after a careful look, a burst of excitement, said: & ap;ldq; is the spiritual order Dan Fang and Dan pattern & ap; rdq; ≈ldq; Haha, great, good luck & ld;rdq; Several Gejia disciples were very excited, but the next day they came in, they had this harvest, and they were full of expectations for the following explorations. ≈ldq; hahahaha, the harvest is good & ap;rdq; At this time, a burst of laughter sounded outside the door, a few people gathered around & hl; hllp; & ap; hllp; Chapter 568： : 破虚纹斩 In the void, Mu Feng is still comprehending this sword pattern. In his palm, Yuan Li differentiates into silk and builds this sword pattern. To comprehend a pattern, it is necessary not only to construct its shape, but also to construct a pattern of lines, and more importantly, to comprehend its charm. The charm is the most illusory, and it is difficult to express it in words. It depends on its own perception of this pattern. ≈ldq; open! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s light flashed, the sword pattern was woven out of his hand, and the palm of his hand was drawn. This sword pattern was smashed out for a sharp sword, and it was slowly dissipated in the sky after a hundred meters. This sword is as powerful as Yuandans seven-shot! And this is still the attack of Mu Feng Yuan Dan''s five-fold energy. The sword pattern will increase the power of Yuan Li several times. Mu Feng''s mouth showed a smile, and at this time, his soul power, even a crazy skyrocketing, in the Lingtai, a drop of pale gold soul liquid actually slowly emerged. The power of Mu Fengs soul has reached the level of the fourth-order spiritist! & ld; month, you said, can this pattern be integrated into the meta-technology, through the energy of the meta-technology released for the carrier? ≈rdq; After Mu Feng realized this sword pattern, he asked. ≈ldq; This is natural, fighting ancient lines is born with this theory, but want to do it, it is difficult to add, this is already in the battle of the ancient style & ld; rdq; Haoyue replied. Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, pulled out the ancient sword behind him, holding the ancient sword, and the Yuan Yuan force poured into the ancient sword. The ancient sword spurted out a dozen swordsmanship, and the fierceness was pervasive. Mu Feng will pour into the ancient sword, control the differentiation into silk, and build the sword pattern that he has just realized. However, this sword pattern was first constructed. The energy of the pattern in the ancient sword flashed, which directly broke the sword pattern and could not be constructed into a pattern. ≈ldq; Does the pattern have a resistance to the sword? ≈rdq; Mu Feng sensed this scene, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and this sword pattern could not be shaped in the ancient sword. ≈ldq; The pattern in the ancient sword is also basically the pattern of the sword, but there is rejection between different swords, you want to integrate this sword into the sword and become a sword, you must overcome This kind of conflict, constantly running in & rd;rdq; Haoyue said. Mu Feng heard his thoughts and nodded, and built the pattern again. However, this time, he built it slowly. When one of the lines was constructed, the pattern in the ancient sword was born. Rejection. Mu Feng immediately stopped building, but it clearly defined the smudges and the resistance of the pattern. Mu Feng tried several times, and this pattern was born, and one of the patterns produced resistance. ≈ldq; This mark contains a kind of aura of water, and the pattern of the contradiction just contains the aura of fire, the water of fire, is the attribute of the two lines of marks, resulting in collapse? ≈rdq; In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, he then recovered the Yuan Li, and at the same time he poured into the Yuan Li, and at the same time constructed the sword pattern. However, this time the Yuan Lis perfusion, first avoided the pattern, waiting for the trace of the fire in the sword. When it comes out, it refills the power of the pattern. Sure enough, this time, there was no more collapse, and the sword pattern continued to be built. The force slowly poured into each of the 128 patterns. However, when the sword pattern constructs a smudge, the sword pattern is broken again. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick one, this time, is that a pattern of the pattern and the sword pattern conflict? Recalling the order of the front texture and the influx of the pattern, Mu Feng tried and improved again and again, and wanted to change this type of sword pattern into a sword, which can be attacked by the ancient sword. On the other hand, Fang Wu lightly drinks, Yuan Li madly emerges, woven into a pattern, and a pattern of lines is born out of thin air. Gradually, a spear that exudes a strong breath is intertwined. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; Fang Wu screamed coldly, and the spears attacked and killed. With the power of powerful killing, they were pushed into the void and then exploded, and the violent temper was shocked. Fang Wu showed a smile, the power of this array can kill the strong man of Yuandan seven or eight, to be more skilled, killing Yuandan Jiuzhong, Yi is not difficult. Fang Wu looked at Mu Feng in the distant sky, only to see Mu Feng holding the ancient sword, a sword and sword kept smashing out. At the same time, in the sword, there is a flash of light, but there is no sword or swordsmanship, only one slashing. I don''t know how many swords I waved, Mu Feng''s arm hurts, no strength, and then continue to improve the sword. This ancient sword weighs a thousand pounds, and Mu Fengs current strength cannot swing this sword to fight flexibly. However, although this sword is heavy, it is perfect to perfectly pull the power of Mu Feng. Mu Feng is one-of-a-kind, as if he is tired of waving the ancient sword, tired, rest for a while, contemplative sword moves, the time is slowly passing, I do not know how long. ≈ldq; Hey! ≈rdq; The quiet Mu Feng, suddenly a cold drink, a quiet ancient sword, broke out the sword. Hey! A dozens of long golden swords smashed out, madly to the void, endless swords burst, sharp gas seems to cut the sky. This sword mans, lingering with the light, took out more than two hundred meters away from the square to the sword gas collapse. ≈ldq; a powerful sword & ap; rdq; Fang Wu was surprised to see the power of Mu Feng''s sword. The power of this sword has even exceeded the range of attack strength of Yuan Dan. Of course, this sword can have this power, and the power of the ancient sword itself has a great relationship. If you use the ordinary Yuanjian to send this sword, the power may not be so strong. ≈ldq; Yes, your blow is already a sword, even a sword, the power is very strong & ap; rdq; Hao Yue smiled and said, very satisfied, happy in the heart, Mu Feng''s super comprehension, completely inherited his mother. Mu Feng heard a smile, and said: & ld; ldq; I still think, if the true meaning of the sword can also be perfectly integrated into this sword, this sword, killing Linghai Yuanzong, I am afraid it is not difficult & ap ;rdq; ≈ldq; Haha, Mu brother, it seems that you are also gaining ah; rdq; Fang Wufei came and laughed. ≈ldq; Some insights, you, that type of formation has come to understand? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. ≈ldq; haha, barely comprehend transparent & ap;rdq; Fang Wu laughed, and Mu Fengs words were also amazed. Fang Wus comprehension is also not much worse. When he first realized the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams, he was only slower than himself for a while. & ld; ldq; Right, I just saw you have been honing the sword, is that a sword is your own comprehension? Power is really horror & rd;rdq; Fang Wu asked. &ld;ldq; Well, after I merged the sword, I created a sword trick & rd;rdq; ≈ldq; You guy, its really a genie and ap; rdq; Fang Wuwen could not help but sigh, and then asked: ≈ldq; Right, what is that sword called? ≈rdq; Mu Feng heard his words deep and deep, and after a few interest: & ap;ldq; that sword, he called him to break the virtual streak & ld; rdq; Yesterday, the replacement of the ID card has delayed a lot of time, and today it is even more. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xiaoqiao sister, Wukong brother, blue surname friends unblocking, thank you brothers #έf net Yong, long free ld see small = say va0, Chapter 569： : Are you sacrificing? The two have their own harvests, and then they went together to explore the deeper parts of the city streets. The deeper the city, the more it found that the more powerful the lines, the more cautious. On the other side, not far away, a battle is about to break out. Ge Mingxue, Ge Wei and others just discovered that they got these treasures, but a group of people outside was surrounded. Ge Wei and other Gejia disciples have quickly left the building, and outside, they have been surrounded by more than a dozen people. Most of these groups are dressed in uniform robes with a family''s Aoba emblem. is a wooden family When Ge Wei and others saw this group of people, their faces were slightly gloomy. The Mujia, like the Ge family, is a second-rate family, and its strength is not weak. This group of Mu family members seems to have no separate actions, but to be together. In such a place, the disciples of different forces meet, most of them can not have a good thought, killing people to win the treasure, then the wealth is not easy? Hey, who am I, it turned out to be a disciple of Gejia A man in a green shirt and a slender man looks at the Ge family and sneer. is Mu Kui A Yuandan spiritist of Gejia recognized this wooden disciple, Mingmukui, who is also a spiritualist in the Yuan Dynasty of the Mujia, and he is also in the same place in Yuandan. Mu Kui, what do you mean by this? Ge Quans name Yuan Dan Lingwen, Ge Quan asked coldly. & ldquo; Ge Quan, all good acquaintances are acquaintances, found something in it, please hand it out & rdquo; Mu Kui looked at Ge Quan and others and sneered. During the speech, the people of the Mujia family were surging, and the momentum was scattered, which was very persecutive. There are seventeen people in the Mujia. Among them, in addition to a few four-way sergeants, eight are the guards of the Mujia, and three of them are the strongmen of the Yuandan Datian. There are only eight people in the Ge family. Of course, they are more than just this person, but they are divided into two teams. Among these eight, there is only one strong guard who is in the great position of the Yuan Dan. "Don''t you want to eat black" & rdquo; Ge Quan''s cold voice, Ge Mingxue, Ge Wei and others also showed their vigilance, ready to fight, and some people prepared the battle jade. Haha, how about eating you black? Do you think that you, this person, will be our opponent? Mu Kui sneered, slightly sarcasm. "Large big brother, we still pay, stay in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood, safety-oriented" Ge Mingxue whispered. I also agree with A Xue, the big brother, first tolerate the moment, after all, this is the second day of entering Ge Wei also said. "Let''s fight, it is not good for us, the other side has three Yuan Dan big heavenly strong" & rdquo; The guard of the Ge Tianyuan Dan big heaven said. Ge Quan was persuaded by everyone, and there was still unwillingness in his eyes, but he also understood at the moment that the people of Mujia are now stronger than them. "Oh, Mu Kui, we wrote down this account, Ge Ping, give the reel to them" Ge Quan said coldly, and Ge Ping was reluctant to throw the Danfang reel to Miki and others. Mu Kui took it and opened it, showing a smile. we go Ge Quan waved his hand and the eight of Ges family wanted to withdraw. & ldquo; Wait! At this time, Mikii spoke again. What, you want to go back? Ge Quan asked coldly. "Oh, naturally, not, you guys can go, as for the two beautiful people, but they want to stay." Mu Kui''s finger face is a pretty and pretty Ge Ping and Ge Mingxue laugh. Yes, you can roll, the beauty stays Other wooden disciples also smirked and said. No matter what realm or cultivation, beauty is always a desire that men cannot discard. Ge Mingxue and Ge Ping heard that they are all pretty faces, and Ge Quan and other Gejia disciples are also furious. & ldquo; Mu Kui, Mo deceive too much! Ge Quan roared, Ge family looked glaring and did not intend to discard the meaning of the two women. "Don''t know how to bully you, don''t know what to do, do you want to be buried here?" Don''t forget, once you start the war, all of you will die. These two women are just playing and not killing them. If you want to be in their heads, you can, but you have to pay the price. For two women, you will lose. The life of all people, cost-effective is not worth your own look & rdquo; Mu Kui sneered and laughed. At the same time, the three great wooden sects of the Mudan family stood up, each of them exuded powerful energy, and looked at the Gejia people with disdain. His words also made other Gejia disciples show their different colors, one by one looking at Ge Mingxue and Ge Ping, and they could not help but think of other ideas. Ms. Kui did not make a mistake. They played it. It is indeed a group of people who are not able to do it. Once the conflict is fighting, I am afraid that the other side will be destroyed. They all have a good future. The other party wants Ge Mingxue and Ge Ping. Is it worth it to kill these two women? not worth it! At this time, most of the disciples in Gejia thought. Ge Quans gloom is gloomy, and he is also staring at Ge Mingxue. "Don son, you become a spiritual strategist at a young age, and you will become a strong person of Linghai Yuanzong in the future. For the sake of two women, it is really worth noting to fight with the wooden family. Think twice." The Ge Jiaqiang, who is in the big heaven of Yuandan, said that he does not want to break out of the battle. He alone can beat the three Yuandan big heavens. Ge Quan heard that there was more decisiveness and indifference in the depths of the scorpion. It seemed that what was decided was general. Ge Ming Xue Ge Ping also seemed to feel the change of eyes of the people. The two women''s faces were pale and Ge Ping quickly held Ge Quan''s arm. & ldquo; Big Brother, don''t leave me, me, I am your person, rdquo; Ge Ping said with panic. Ge Mingxue bit his lip and didn''t speak. Ge Quan looked gloomy at the wooden family, saying: "People can only give you one, she is my fiancee, move her, big deal, we all die and die." Ge Quan guarded Ge Ping and said, and Ge Mingxue heard the words sinking in the heart, and looked at Ge Quan incredulously. His eyes were full of despair. Ge Quan Brother, you Ge Mingxue looked at Ge Quan with grief. "A Xue, I am sorry, can protect one is one, you sacrifice for everyone," Ge Quan said helplessly, but other Ge family members did not stand up to speak for Ge Mingxue. Life and death are at stake, humanity is indifferent, and it can be seen in general! Haha, ok, this chick looks like a chick. Mu Kui sinned and smiled, and did not want to force Ge Jia to die too much. The rabbit was anxious and biting. He looked at Ge Mingxue''s delicate body, and his eyes were full of desire. & ldquo;Ge Mingxue, your sacrifice, everyone will remember Ge Ping also sneered at the yin and yang, I am afraid that after this incident, Ge Mingxue did not have a face to live in the world. Let''s go! Ge Quan shouted, the Ge family did not look at Ge Mingxue, leaving Ge Mingxue desperate. Chapter 570： : I am arrogant Ge Quan, don''t leave me alone! Ge Mingxue cried with sternness, but Ge family, but no one looked back at her, and the figure that left the road was so decided. What family, what kind of people, did not expect, in the face of life and death, are so vulnerable. & ldquo;Kui Ge, this little girl is definitely a young child, you come first to repay fresh The wooden family is evil laughter. We are so many people, will not play her dead, haha ??& rdquo; No, how are the practitioners, not so fragile The wooden disciples said with a smile, and slowly moved to Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue retired in horror, holding a white snow-white sword in his hand and staring at these people in panic and despair. & ldquo; Don''t come over, don''t come over Ge Mingxue wants to give himself courage, but in the voice, there is already a cry. Haha, do you still want to resist? Mu Kui smirked, and the body rushed to Ge Mingxue. In his hand, there was a powerful force, and a powerful force force suppressed the Ge Mingxue, who was repaired by Yuan Dan. & ldquo; Come on the beauty & rdquo; Mu Kui''s palm was sucked, and the powerful Yuan directly sucked Ge Mingxue into his arms, and at the same time, he slammed Ge Mingxue''s long sword. I didnt expect that Ges family is so greedy and fearful of death, sadly At this time, the two figures broke into the air, stopped in the void, and a figure turned into a shocking rush to Mu Kui, a powerful Thunder imprint in the hands of Mu Kui. Who? Mu Kui''s face changed slightly, and he quickly burst into a punch, and the powerful punch blasted the Thunder mark. Ge Mingxue was shocked by the air, and a figure quickly hugged Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue looked up, his eyes were ruddy, the outline of the boy and the white hair, and the look of the **** sorrow. She was so familiar. In the heart of desperation, it seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. Mu Feng held the figure of Ge Mingxue, and opened the distance with the wooden family. At the same time, he released Ge Mingxue. Hey! Hey! Hey! The wooden family came forward one by one, indifferently watching the boy who suddenly killed, and the color of surprise appeared. Fang Wu also flew over. Its the four heads of the young tattooist Dawei, Mu Feng! Its Mu Feng, how is he in this area? When the wooden family was shocked, most of them recognized the glare of the young tattooist and shocked the people. Mu Kui''s face is ugly, and he is also looking at Mu Feng. At the same time, as a grading master, he is a lot of old Mu Feng, unable to participate in the youth tattoo division, and is also very incomparable to Mu Feng, who shines in the big ratio. envy. "A Xue, you are fine" & rdquo; Mu Feng police looked at the wooden disciples and asked at the same time. He also recognized this power. He remembered that when he and Baizi jumped into the Muzhou City, they also handed over the disciples of this power and killed several people. No Ge Mingxue heard the tears falling out of his tears and shook his head. This person is my friend, everyone knows, or leave, who hurt her to move her, is the enemy with me Mu Feng Mu Feng looked at Mu Kui and others, his eyes said coldly. The Mu family heard a word of silence, even the three major Yuan Dan masters are looking at this group of people, the highest status of the spiritist, Mu Kui. Mu Kui is gloomy, and Mu Feng is a bit mad. At this moment, there are only three of them. There are no other masters of the masters, but Mu Feng is the core disciple of the Master of the Warrior. His status is extraordinary. "Mu Feng, don''t be too arrogant, leave the Warrior Temple, you are nothing, don''t forget, here is the land of spiritual trials" Mu Kui said coldly, although Mu Feng is more famous than him in the grain, but he is a spiritist, after all, the pattern is better than Mu Feng, how can he be reluctant to be retired by Mu Feng. Inquiry, there are no other tattoos around the horses Mu Kui whispered to four wooden disciples. The four men flew to other directions and explored who else was around. Its ridiculous, my Mu Feng is not arrogant, what is the relationship with the Warrior Hall? A group of young people, dare to bully a weak woman? Mu Feng sneered, the body of the squadron surging, looking at the four wooden disciples who left, already knowing what the other side is playing, and at the same time, the voice was given to Fang Wu, Fang Wu secretly surging, and building the array. law. Not long after, the four inquiring people came back, whispered: "Within a few squares, no one else"; Mu Kui heard the words, the murderous murder in the scorpion, and some greedy looking at Mu Feng, Mu Feng got a four-stroke division than the champion, but there are many good things on the body, those rewards, but all make people feel greedy . "There is no shelter for the Warrior Temple. I can kill you when I turn over." Mu Kui is cold and cold. You can try The eyes of the two men turned over and the air temperature instantly cooled down. Kill! Mu Kui suddenly screamed coldly, physique riots, turned into a blue light, easily killed Mu Feng. He punched out with a punch, his fists were violent, and there was a sound of a tiger''s whistle. He turned into a tiger and rushed to kill, and the power of killing swept to Mu Feng. ǧӡ! Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body was thundering and thundering. The momentum was soaring. The seal was condensed in the palm of his hand. One printed and photographed, this print whizzed out and collapsed on the tiger''s strength, breaking the tiger''s strength. Mu Kuis fist fist collapsed, the void vibrated, the tiger shadow roared, and the boxing power seemed to fill the void of this side, and the violent violence smashed. Mu Feng is flying white, his robes are hunting, the thunder in his body is roaring, and the thunder in the sky is rolling like a thunder. That Thunder Yuan Li has been built into hundreds of handles of Thunder and Swords, and turned into a sword torrent, and the sword is rushing into the sky, and the impact has turned to the punches of the sky. Rumble ! In the void, there was a roar of anger, and the violent swords directly rushed out of the boxing, and the sword was sharp and aggressive, and the impact turned to Mu Kui. Mu Kui''s face changed greatly, and the Yuan Yuan body was broken by the impact. The sword gas cut through a **** mouth, and the sword gas entered the body. A blood rushed out, pale, and the body shape shook, and looked at Mu Feng. Don''t be vulnerable, so poor strength, what dignity do you mean to turn over and destroy me Mu Feng looked at Mu Kui''s disdain and said that Mu Kui''s face was red, and his martial arts strength was indeed very general, and even the true meaning could not be realized. Kill! At this time, Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thundering light, and the thunder gods in the hands condensed, and another print smashed down. Hugh is crazy! The three Yuan Dan Dan Tianqiang strong people of Mujia naturally would not sit idly by, one roaring, holding a gun to kill, one shot to kill, the power of killing and condensing, directly shot a shot of Raytheon. The power of the killing of the gun shocked Mu Fengs body and retreated. He looked at the Yuandan big master. must kill him! Mu Kui roared, his face was a little roaring. Chapter 571： : A sword burst Since he has offended, Mu Feng must kill, otherwise the wooden family may have one more terrorist enemy. How terrifying is it that a four-skilled master will grow up? unbelievable. Kill! The Mujiaqiang of the Yuantian Dans big heavens did not know this truth. A gunshot roared and killed, the blue-green energy gun turned into a gunshot, and it was necessary to block Mu Fengs nailing in the void, such an intensive attack. It is also difficult to dodge. Playing a gun? Mu Feng saw the light and cold, and a green thunder lingered in his hand. He was condensed into a blue-colored gun, and the guns gave off a powerful spirit. Kill! Mu Feng shot a thunder, and the Thunder rushed into the gun. The gun came out, the thunder roared, and the blue thunder spurred with the gun. Thunder Dragon! 𡭡 The gun came out of the dragon, a thunder dragon carrying a rolling Thunder and blasting to the sky, the shadow of the gun in the shadow of a hard-boiled road. The violent guns and dragons continued to rush to the wooden house strongman of this Yuandan big heaven. spirit! The wooden house''s strong face changed, and a shot came out again, carrying powerful energy, and banging the thunder. ǧӡ! At this time, Mu Feng''s other hand was shot and killed, and the violent thunder and screaming screamed and killed the wooden house. This man''s other hand became a punch, directly bombarded the thunder, and then changed the fist to the palm, the road green and green power condensed, turned into a green green force vines winding swept to Mu Feng. This vine is amazingly powerful and has a strong ability to bind. Raylight! Mu Feng screamed and shouted, and the power of the spirits was scattered. A blue thunder smashed into the Yuanli vines, and the smashed and broken smashed, but more Yuanli vines swept over and wrapped Mu Feng around. Haha, how is the power of my wood house? kill! The wooden house sneer, screaming with a gun to the entangled Mu Feng, the gun, went straight to Mu Feng''s head and went. & ldquo; Mu Feng ! Ge Mingxue saw this scene with a pretty face and exclaimed. Shura blood flame, burning! Mu Feng roared, burning a powerful blood-colored flame in the blood of the body, and a circle of blood flame broke out from Mu Feng''s body surface. ء! The entwined vines are broken and burned by blood spurs, even if they are energy, they are burned clean. Thunder, dawn! Mu Feng shot and then stabbed out. In this gun, the power of the six elephants condensed, the true meaning of force and the thunder of the Thunder, and a thunderous thunder of guns stabbed the wooden house strong. This Mujia strong gun type was repulsed by this move. Mu Feng, who had a blessing of the spirit, was too strong in attacking power. Only this strength? Mu Feng sneered, three hands in the hands of the light, turned into three violent purple Thunder bombing to this person, the power of each Thunder is not weak Yuan Dan big position hit. Bunny scorpion! The wooden strongman roared and was beaten by a five-year-old boy of Yuandan, and he was wronged. Although Mu Feng practiced the exercises, the use of weapons was much higher than him. The third-order Shanglei is a powerful weapon with amazing power! In the thunder, the wooden strongman was hit by a thunder and retired. Fire Lotus Step! Mu Feng whispered, the foot of the fire lotus figure violently went away, behind a pair of blood wings broke out, the speed between vibrations comparable to the Yuandan big heaven strong flight. At the same time, a force of Qing Lei''s power condensed and violently smashed out. The gun was unstoppable and penetrated the head of this wooden strongman and killed the spot! ľԴ! Others called this scene roar, and the other two Mujia Datian strongmen murdered to Mu Feng, and they must work together to kill Mu Feng. Want to intervene? Ask me first! Fang Wu sneered, only to see him sip lightly, the surrounding array of roaring, all the lines of force appear, turned into a flame dragon to kill. The flames of the dragon are amazing, this is a third-order top-ranking battle, and the power of attack and kill is comparable to that of the Yuandan big heaven. Fang Wus footsteps, the fire roared, rushed to one person, one claw shot, and the flame claws smashed to the wooden family. Damn, battle! The wooden house screamed, and this realization actually built a battle in the time. He smashed out with a knife, and the golden knife smashed his claws, and then the fire slammed him to the attack, and the attack speed was very fast. Fang Wu helped Mu Feng to entangle one person, and Mu Fengs pressure was greatly reduced. The other person, with one hand condensing the powerful Ԫ, ԪΪΪĥ̴Сɱɱ¡ Rumble ! This type of energy ball compresses the amazing explosive power, and Mu Feng''s body shape is dodging, avoiding this type of edge. This energy sphere bombarded in the city, a loud bang, three tall buildings in the explosion into the ruins, the collapse of the collapse, the street trees and the leaves, flying. Break the mountain legs! At this time, this man''s other leg descended from the sky, roaring down to Mu Feng, the leg was turned into a dozen times, and this leg could smash the mountain. Mu Feng held the gun in a block, slamming, and was smashed by one leg. After the figure was turned into a loft below, the dust was everywhere. dead! This person laughed and slammed into the fall of Mu Feng. A green thunder and dragon slammed out from below and shattered the palm. The attic collapsed and the dust came out, and a figure flew out from the bottom. The robes are messy, and the long white hair is scattered. There are traces of blood in the mouth, but the dawn of the teenager is as sharp as a knife. In his hand, he still holds a rusty and rusted ancient sword, and the figure rises to the sky. Kid, dare to look down on me! The wooden strongman was furious and saw that Mu Feng had dealt with him with a broken sword. He immediately smothered Mu Feng and the power of killing fell into the void. Be careful, that''s not a waste sword! Ms. Kuikui reminded him that he had seen the teacher. Broken! Mu Feng waved his sword and roared. The Yuan Yuan force poured into the sword to build the lines, and at the same time poured into the 128-story pattern in the sword in a certain order. Kill! Hey! The ancient sword erupted several dozens of swords, a ray of light, the golden sword of the glory of the glory to the wood strong. This is a light sword, directly shredded the punch, the power is violent, Wu Guangjian smashed the man''s body protection cut on the body. ͡! The body was in midair, and was divided into two points by the sword, and then it was exploded by the sword gas and became a large group of blood fog, with nine drops of fine blood emitting shimmer. Actually, a sword smashed the power of the great Dan Tiantian! How terrible is this sword''s power? The other people in the wooden house were shocked, and Miki was not able to think about the blood fog that had not yet dispersed. Mu Feng''s palm is sucking, blood and blood are burning into the body for blood gas, supplementing the energy that Yuan Dan used in the body, and the young boy''s scorpion emits a demon blood, such as the same generation killing God! Chapter 572： : The Golden Rat The power of the rust sword is so strong! "Damn, Muling this fool! Mu Kui saw this scene, and his heart roared. The Japanese teacher was present than him. The rusted sword, but the sword with the 128-piece pattern, if used by the master of the Yuandan big heaven, the power It is enough to kill the spirit of Linghai Yuanzong. It is a pity that he is a spiritual master. He has learned the lines and can''t help with the battle. Among the four roads, only the roads and the roads, the lines learned by these two types of sects are aggressive. ľ롱 The Yuandan Datian strongman who fought with Fang Wu also changed his face. The kid, who actually killed two of Yuan Dans companions! Bang ! At this time, Fang Wus flames burst into the high-temperature red flames and smashed to the wooden house. The wooden familys strongmen smashed the knife and smashed the red flame. The fire smashed another claw, and the claws came out, and the flames swept through the flames. The force of the killing of the slashing force suppressed the strong man of the wooden family. The wooden house strongman punched out with a fist, and the fist burst into a golden light, and the fist slammed this The power of the claws. At this time, Mu Feng had changed his sword and flew with a gun. A shot was stabbed out, and the power of Qing Lei was filled, turning into a blue-eyed dragon and roaring. No ! The wooden house strongman changed his face. He resisted this blow, but he did not resist the power of Mu Feng. He was bombarded by Qing Lei, and spit out his blood. Kill! Fang Wu saw the machine roaring, and the control of the crotch and another claw violently torn down, shot on the wooden house strong. ء! This claw was taken firmly on the wooden house strongman, and the violent blazing force rushed into the body, directly shattering the five internal organs of the wooden family and destroying the vitality. Mu Feng shot another shot, and a blue-lighted blade came to him. He slammed the man directly and killed the two, and the body fell into the sky. The three members of the Mujiayuan Yuanda are strong, and they are all killed! Not good, run away! Mu Kuis heart completely lost his courage and roared. The people of the wooden family fled and fled, and Mu Kuis body was also turned into a streamer, flying to somewhere. 䡭! However, at this time, a huge wild bird appeared in the sky, and a claw was smashed down. This claw carried the power of violent thunder and killing. & ldquo; Ah! Mu Kui was miserable, this claw came too suddenly, and the claw directly grasped his body and killed him. Lingyun giant smashed a piece, directly knocking Mu Kui into the entrance, swallowing it into the abdomen, spitting out a ring of Qiankun, and Mu Feng handed it, sucking the ring. The wealth of a spiritual master''s ring is amazing. As for other wooden disciples, they have fled, and two people have been unlucky. They touched a pattern and were torn into pieces by countless knives. Good! Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng, and all of his eyes were shocked. Mu Feng, one person, actually killed two Yuandan big heavens. Although it relied on the power of the spirit, but its own strength, still let Ge Mingxue feel shocked. Fang Wu also shocked Mu Feng. He used the power of the formation to deal with a strong person in the Yuandan, and Mu Fengs cultivation can cross the four-day gap with the help of the spirit, killing two The strength of the Yuandan Datian is strong, and its strength is not surprising. Killed four people, the four-person Qian Kun ring and Fang Wuping divided, one person and two, as for what is inside, the two have not had time to count. A Xue, how can you be thrown away by the Ge family? Mu Feng came over and asked. When he and Fang Wufei came, they saw a scene in which Ge Jia dropped Ge Mingxue. He did not know what happened. Ge Mingxue heard a sigh of light and said: "We found a treasure. As a result, the Mu family came, and Gejia handed over the treasure to protect itself. As a result, these **** of Mujia still thought, but also want to be indecent, they want Leave your life and leave me When Ge Mingxue spoke, his heart was already bleak, and the taste that was thrown away by the tribe was really uncomfortable. Bastard, I didnt expect them to be so greedy and afraid of death Fang Wuwen is also angrily. Mu Feng sighed a little and took a shot on Ge Mingxue''s shoulder. He comforted: "Human **** is selfish. Don''t think too much, let''s go with us." & ldquo; Mu Feng, don''t leave me & rdquo; Ge Mingxue hugged Mu Feng and sobbed softly. She is a weak woman with low strength. It is difficult to survive in such a place. Relax, there is me here Mu Feng patted Ge Mingxue and smiled back. Ge Mingxue nodded, and this dried his tears. Let''s go, the deeper into the city, the more extraordinary the former inhabitants and the strong, the more likely the harvest will be; Fang Wu said that the three of them walked together and carefully rushed to the depths of the city. Sure enough, the more you enter the inside, the more various lines, the stronger the array, and even the spirit pattern, the spirit array appears. Damn, what the **** is this? & ldquo;ah ! A tragic sound broke out, and seven people were trapped in an enchantment. In the enchantment, there was a golden-haired rat with a head like a bulldog. The number was many and there were dozens. These golden rat claws are sharp, fierce, defensive and speedy, and the elements under the third-order top can''t kill them, constantly attacking these seven people. One person screamed, and was torn through a golden body by a golden rat, biting his neck, sharp teeth piercing his throat and biting his neck. The man screamed at his neck, widened his eyes, and a squeaky voice in his throat went to the ground. & ldquo; Ge Quan brother, how long can it break this trap? Others protect Ge Quan and constantly kill the golden giant rat. This is the spirit array, you are sticking for a while Ge Quan looked ugly. This group of people is just a few of the Ge family. After discarding Ge Mingxue, these people explored the depths of the city. They did not expect to encounter this group of golden rats. They were chased by the group of vicious beasts. Into this trapped array, was surrounded by this group of golden rats. The general cultivation of the golden rat is under the triple heaven of Yuandan, but this is a fierce beast in droves. If there are hundreds of gatherings together, even if it is Linghai Yuanzong, it will not dare to provoke this. Beast. Kill! The remaining Ge family members waved their weapons and killed the group of golden rats to fight for the strength of Ge Quan. However, in addition to the Yuan Dadan''s big Tian Ge, the Ge Jiaqiang can kill a golden rat with a sword. It is difficult for others to kill one. This is a striking defense of the golden rat''s epidermis. A Gejia disciple flew a golden rat with a knife, but then the three heads came together. One of them bite on his knife and one bite on his arm. This Gezi disciple screamed and was When he rushed to the ground, the other golden mouse immediately snapped his neck, and the three-headed golden squirrels smashed the scorpion disciple directly, which was extremely bloody. Chapter 573： :Good Shantou (five) Another Gejia disciple was killed, and the defender was one less. The other Gejia disciples were all horrified and pale. Ge Quan Yuan Li''s pattern is constantly pouring into this trapped battle. He is the fourth-order under the spirit of the martyr, and the Lingtai knows the sea and Mu Feng, has condensed a drop of soul liquid, can arrange the fourth-order lower array method. However, to break this trap, he still needs time, and the snoring of the group rats, the Ge family disciples are screaming, so that he can not concentrate on breaking. The face of Ge Quan is also dignified and pale. Kill! That Ge Jia Yuan Dan''s big heavenly strongman smashed out, and the violent knife mans directly smashed a golden rat, but more of the golden squirrels smashed to him, hitting his ԪThe sound is dark and uncertain. "Don''t be able to break this battle, we will all die here today, we can''t support it for too long." This Gejiaqiang shouted. I know! Ge Quan was so angry and shouted. & ldquo; Ah, save me! Another Ge family disciple was bitten in the thigh by the golden rat and then dragged into the rat. The group of rats rushed to the Gejia disciple. The screams of the Gejia disciples were terrible. They looked at their intestines and were bitten and pulled out. The internal organs were swallowed up, and there was a head. The heads all penetrated into his body. The picture is bloody. The screams of the Gejia disciples came to an abrupt end, and they were killed by alive, but in a dozen times, people have become a **** bone. The whistling sound of the group of rats, like a reminder of the dynasty in the hearts of the remaining four Gejia disciples, Ge Ping even scared the incontinence, frightened waving a long sword, smashed. Hey! Hey!ৡ! At this time, the three figures were galloping, and rushed to this side, looking at the trapped into the law, the Gejia disciples surrounded by the group of rats were surprised. These three people are naturally Mu Feng three people, and the same block, it is not surprising to meet Ge family disciples. ˻𡭡 Outside the array, there were also several golden-sucking rats. When they saw Mu Feng, they also rushed to the eye with red eyes. The golden mouse! Mu Feng saw these fierce mice and recognized what kind of species. The rats feed on metal and have an amazing defense. In the body of the rat, there is an ore gold rat, a rat gold, which can be used for refining, and a refiner specializes in feeding the beast and killing the mouse. A few golden rats rushed, Mu Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was no shot. The little white snake wrapped around his arm was smashed, turned into white light, and roared into a big white. Xiaotian bite into the golden rat, the sharp teeth and the amazing bite force directly bite the golden rat and swallow it into the belly. ú! Xiaotian surprise roared and continued to kill several other golden rats. Before the evolution of Xiaotian, it was originally a cockroach. The recipe favored the rodent beast. It can be said that it is a rodent beast. The four-headed golden rat was eaten by Xiaotian. The dog can''t change the ʺ The Lei Ying Ling Yun on the shoulder of Mu Feng is very disdainful. á! Xiaotian hit a full stomach, spit out a few pieces of gold metal in the mouth, it is the rat gold. This quality of rat gold can create a third-order element, also a precious ore, the value is not low. Mu Feng put the rat gold up, and the three looked into the trap. A few people in the trapped battle also found Ge Ming Xue Mu Feng three people, some surprised in the eyes. Its Ming Xue and Mu Feng! Ge Wei showed a hint of surprise, and quickly said loudly: "Ming Xue, save us!" "Miss Ming Xue, please ask the Muzi to help us break this battle" The strong man of the Yuandan Dan Tiantian also panicked. Mu Feng has seen many people in the crazy breaking speed of the division, and they want Mu Feng to shoot. Fang Wei, who is on the side, is also a powerful mage. Mingxue, save us, we can''t support it anymore Even Ge Ping, at the moment, also forgot about himself and Ge Mingxues hatred, praying. Ge Mingxue is complex and looks to Mu Feng, while Mu Feng, standing with his hands on his face, is indifferent. Where are you coming from, let us save you? Fang Wu directly sneered, "When you discard your companion Ming Xue, you can think of her thoughts. Now I am in danger. I want to ask you to save you. It is ridiculous." These people are ugly in their face, and the words of the other side are indeed speechless. At the time of the crisis, they saved Ge Mingxue to save themselves. Mingxue, we are wrong, save us, save us ah Ge Ping was directly scared and cried, and constantly prayed for Ge Mingxue. "Miss Ming Xue, we are also a compatriot, do you have the heart to see us buried in the rat belly?" Ge Jiaqiang, who was in the big heaven of Yuandan, also said that he wanted Ge Mingxue to be soft. As for the Ge Quan, but there is no face to open, discarding Ge Mingxue, is his decision. Ge Mingxue was tangled in her heart. She was a very soft and kind girl. Otherwise, when Mu Feng broke into Ge, she would not save Mu Feng. Ge Quan, they used to discard themselves and let her chill and despair, but now they will see that they will be buried in the belly of the mouse, and they are extremely intolerable. She, after all, is still soft. Mu Feng, can you save them? Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng and whispered. "Ming Xue, you are crazy, but they have discarded you." Fang Wu was surprised. "I know, but they are my people after all, I really can''t bear to be killed when they are killed in my eyes" There was a cry in the voice of Ge Mingxue. It was a girl who was so soft and distressed. A Xue, are you sure you want to save them? Mu Feng looked at Ge Mingxue. Ge Mingxue nodded. Mu Feng did not say much. He understood Ge Mingxue. It was because of her soft heart and good heart that Mu Feng lived to the present. Fang brother Mu Feng met and nodded. Fang Wu sighed and said: "Well, I just help Ming Xue, not helping them, they have nothing to do with my life and death" The two went forward together, and the palm of one hand plunged into the earth, and two pieces of force lines poured into the enchantment. Mu Feng, Ge Quan, Fang Wu three people together to break this trap. When the Ge family saw Mu Feng, they were willing to take the shot, they all showed the ecstasy color, just like grabbing the life-saving straw, and fully resisting the attack of the Golden Rat. In a short time, there was a gap above the enchantment. The Ge family was ecstatic, flying out of the gap, and then enchanted and healed himself, trapping the group of rats in the formation. ˻𡭡 The group of rats looked at Mu Feng several people, roaring, and constantly hit the enchantment. After the rest of the Ge family, the rest of the people were still scared. Thank you, Mu Wenshi, the striated division, to save the rdquo; The Gejia strongman quickly came to appreciate and thanked Mu Feng. I dont want to save you, its all Mingxue asking me, were only handing out Mu Feng said directly, let this Gejiaqiang person slightly stunned, then laughed twice, grateful to Ge Mingxue. Ge Quan and Ge Ping, complex complex, do not know what to say. Thanks for Fu Zao, Luo Yu fans unblocking, thank you for your support, thank Tang Ge, essential oil, Peas, Long Bohong reward Chapter 574： : Apologize ≈ldq; Ming Xue, thank you & ap;rdq; Ge Wei apologized to Ge Mingxue for a smile. & ld; ldq; before, sorry, I was forced to helpless & rd; rdq; Ge Quan also apologized. ≈ldq; Your abandonment to me, not a sentence I can afford to make up & ld;rdq; Ge Mingxue was cold and indifferent. Although she let Mu Feng rescue these people, it does not mean that she does not complain about Ge Quan. Only she knew that she was desperate in her heart. Ge Wei was a little embarrassed and didn''t talk anymore. Ge Ping looked at Ge Mingxue and did not say anything grateful. She said that she could not export. ≈ldq; Well, this thing is solved, we should talk about the previous thing & ld;rdq; Mu Feng stood out and said indifferently. He looked at the four people, indifferent: & ld; ldq; before, who decided to abandon the snow, stand up! ≈rdq; Everyone heard the news and was shocked. Looking at Mu Feng, he didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Ge Quan looked ugly, the decision was under him. ≈ldq; Mu Gongzi, what do you want to do? ≈rdq; The Gejia strongman frowned and asked. ≈ldq; is your decision? ≈rdq; Mu Feng asked. ≈ldq; is my decision & ld;rdq; Ge Quan stood out. ≈ldq; very good, squat, apologize to Ming Xue & rd; rdq; Mu Feng is cold and arrogant. Ge Quan heard a sigh of scorpion and his face sank instantly. He looked at Ge Mingxue, Ge Mingxue turned his head and didn''t look at him. Ge Quan was so angry that he had apologized and asked him to apologize to Ge Mingxue. How could it be? &ld;ldq; yes, you must apologize & ap;rdq; Fang Wu is also cold-sounding, and things are gathered together. He is also the most indifferent to Ge Quans indifferent villain. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, although you are a disciple of the Warrior Temple, but don''t deceive too much! ≈rdq; Ge Quan said coldly. ≈ldq; Mu Gongzi, this is the case, its too stiff, everyone is not good? ≈rdq; The Gejiaqiang is also very cold in tone, and the force is surging. A powerful momentum is emitted and threatened. Mu Feng, the three of them, although the Taoist cultivation is high-strength, but the martial arts are repaired, and they are much worse than him. Now they are out of the law. They cant ask Mu Feng for anything. The only thing that is jealous of Mu Feng is the patternist behind him. temple. ≈ldq; I talk to your master, there is no copy of your insert & rd; rdq; Mu Feng cold channel, a word stunned this Gejiaqiang people face red. ≈ldq; not only can you leave your life! ≈rdq; When Mu Feng spoke, he directly went to Gequan with the ancient sword step by step. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, do you have this strength? ≈rdq; Ge Quan roared. ≈ldq; Mu Gongzi, think twice and then ap; rdq; Ge Jiaqiang was in front of Ge Quan and said coldly. ≈ldq; Mu Feng, forget it & rd;rdq; Ge Mingxue took Mu Fengs hand and didnt want to trouble Mu Feng again. &ldq; A Xue, you are soft, some things, you can bear, but, I can not bear, because you are my friend Mu Feng & ld; rdq; Mu Feng whispered, then a tone of voice, the sword refers to this Gejiaqiang, cold channel: & ap;ldq; roll, otherwise, even kill you! ≈rdq; ≈ldq; kid, Mo is too arrogant, I respect you, because you are behind the forces, there is no pattern of the division, you are in my eyes, nothing is & ap; rdq; This Gejiaqiang angered his voice and was also provoked by Mu Feng. ≈ldq;≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, directly to the sword to kill Ge Quan, that Ge Jiaqiang blocked, the long sword in his hand bloomed Yuan Guang, a sword smashed to Mu Feng, Jianqi forced. ≈ldq; broken virtual streak! ≈rdq; Mu Feng whispered, and Yuan Yuan force poured into the sword. He had long woven the lines, perfused Yuan, and a sword roared out. Hey! A golden phoenix smashed the other''s sword and directly tore the Gejiaqiang. The power of this sword is astonishing, and it is scared that the strong face of the Gejiaqiang has changed greatly, and the body has regressed and evaded. The body of the Yuanyuan has been torn, and a huge **** mouth has been pulled out by the tail of the sword. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; This Gejiaqiang was a tragic scream, screaming at the chest, looking at Mu Feng with horror, looking at the ancient sword in his hand, the power of the sword was too strong. ≈ldq; now you, and the courage just now? ≈rdq; Mu Feng sneered, and the Ge Jiaqiang was afraid to speak with his **** chest. ≈ldq; you! ≈rdq; Ge Quan looked at this scene, his face changed greatly, how could Mu Feng''s strength be so strong? ≈ldq; is his hand sword & ap; rdq; Ge Quan looked at the ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng. He knew that this sword was a sword. ≈ldq; ruthless and unjust little villain, die! ≈rdq; Mu Feng''s physique riots, killing Ge Quan, Ge Quan horrified, punched out, fists also contain a weak power, this Ge Quan itself is also the eight-powered Yuan Dan. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Jianmang directly smashed the fist, and the violent swordsman hit the Gequan. Ge Quan''s chest exploded with a **** fog, his chest was cut several blood, and he flew down to the bottom. He couldn''t even catch the ordinary sword of the ancient sword. Hey! Mu Feng took off his sword and shot it to Ge Quan. This sword contains tens of thousands of kilograms of power. It is very violent, and the air in front of it emits a burst of gas. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! This sword directly penetrated Ge Quan''s chest and kicked Ge Quan out of the tens of meters and nailed it to a building. ≈ldq; amount & ap;hllp;≈hllp;≈rdq; Ge Quan mouth spit blood, widened his eyes and looked at his chest, a fierce sword rushed into his body, shattering his vitality. He did not expect to die, he went out of the law, and even because of Ge Mingxue, died in the hands of Mu Feng. Ge Quans dawn gradually faded and lost his vitality. However, his soul, turned into a resentment of black gas, was absorbed by the ancient sword, the fierce gas emitted in the sword, faint and stronger. ≈ldq; Ge Quan! ≈rdq; Ge Ping screamed in horror, scared to sit on the ground, looking at Mu Feng with horror. Mu Feng received the Quankun ring of Ge Quan, and received the sword into the sheath, which absorbed the blood of Ge Quans body and turned it into a dry body. ≈ldq; I was wrong, Mingxue, I was wrong, I will not dare to target you anymore, don''t let him kill me, I am wrong & rd;rdq; Ge Ping was so scared that she climbed at the foot of Ge Mingxue and kept asking for mercy. She was really scared. Mu Fengs heart is too embarrassing, too cold, killing and killing! The Gejiaqiang also looked at Mu Feng with some panic and did not dare to avenge Ge Quan. As for Ge Wei, my heart is also a bit cold. Seeing Ge Quan was killed by Mu Feng, Ge Mingxue sighed a little, she knew that he was very close to the people around him, but killed Ge Quan, she did not have much pleasure, just felt sad. It is better for a group of people who have known for many years to make friends for more than a month. ≈ldq; is it mad? ≈rdq; Mu Feng yelled at Ge Mingxue''s hair and smiled. The indifference just happened. &ld;ldq; Do you know that you maintain a person like this, it is easy for a girl to fall in love with you & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue looked at Mu Feng, and some of them made a joke. ≈ldq;≈rdq; Mu Feng stunned and took back his hand. Looking at Ge Mingxue, his face turned red. ≈ldq; Hey, kidding, you will still blush & rd; rdq; Ge Mingxue smiled and no longer played Mu Feng. ≈ldq; I have someone I like & rd;rdq; Mu Feng looked at Ge Mingxue but was serious. Ge Mingxue heard the smile slightly stagnation, the dawn was slightly sinking, then whispered: ≈ldq; I know, its the cloud clearing of Bing Xin Gu, but you told me what to do, I dont like you, just just joking &ap ;rdq; Ge Mingxue laughed and then walked alone first. ≈ldq; brother, you are too direct & rd; rdq; Fang Wu helplessly laughed. Mu Feng touched his nose, and then went to catch up with Ge Wuxue & ph;hllp;&hllp; Chapter 575： : undercurrent ≈ldq; What do we do now? ≈rdq; Ge Wei looked at the Ge Jiaqiang who was in the big heaven of Yuandan. Ge Ping looked at the dead body of Ge Quan, his expression was sluggish, some numbness, his eyes, and his panic was not scattered. &ldq; Now Gequan is dead, and without the powerful sergeant, we can hardly continue to explore the land of spiritual test. Now, only the Gejia disciple Gesong, who is connected to another team, has them. ≈rdq; This Gejiaqiang said that there was a piece of jade in his hand. This name is a thousand-mile note, with child and mother characters, and the child symbols can be transmitted to each other, thanks to their position. This Gejiaqiang enthusiasm poured into it and contacted another team of Gejia disciples. ≈ldq; contacted Gesong big brother, they must return to Gequan revenge, killing Ge Mingxue, this **** outside the &; ap; Ge Pings look is almost maddening. ≈ldq; contacted, they are in the southeast more than ten miles away, go, be careful, rush to join them & ld; rdq; The Gejiaqiang said, then the three together rushed to the other team Ge Ge disciples to rush to the rendezvous, did not catch the long distance flying in the sky, too many lines. Nearly a thousand people have entered this ancient city, distributed in various urban areas, like mud cows into the sea. Have good luck, have found a lot of good things in it. ≈ldq; Hahahaha, is a spirit! ≈rdq; In a certain urban area, a team of ten people is gathering in a building. Breaking through the formation of this building, I found a tool in it. These ten people are all wearing golden robes and gold thorn sleeves on their sleeves. They are the people of the Eastern family. & ld; big brother, our luck is really good & ap; rdq; An oriental family disciple smiled. The spirits obtained in the land of the spiritual test are owned by themselves. As for the exercises, the scrolls of the spirits, it is ok to make a copy of the family. & ld; ldq; ah, a handle, a spiritual map, and a lot of Lingshi, this is just the third day of entering, this spiritual plot is really a treasure & ap; rdq ; This person laughs, this life is also Jun Lang, eyebrows and eyes, age 30, is also a young genius in the Eastern family. In this process, a team, a patternist, a patternist, and a striated division are all indispensable. When faced with various lines, there is a talent for solving problems. &ld;ldq; just do not know if you can meet the legendary autumn feather treasure pattern of the autumn and the Tibetan four times & ap; rdq; There is an oriental family painter who said. ≈ldq; That autumn Tibetan four roads are only legends, the land of spiritual tattoos has existed for so many years, and did not see that the forces have been obtained, but if you can get the autumn and the Tibetan, the lines of my oriental family, many years later Inevitably not weak pattern teacher & ap;rdq; Dongfang said. Hey! And just a few people talked, a stream of light crossed the sky and suddenly stopped in the sky above the building. This person is in black, thick and big-eyed, burly, and the atmosphere is powerful, far from the level of Yuan Dan. His spiritual perception enveloped the building and perceived the people. The face of the Oriental cockroach suddenly changed. The faces of other Oriental family disciples were also changed. I only thought that someone was staring at themselves. ≈ldq; spiritual perception, who? ≈rdq; The East screamed loudly, and everyone quickly stepped out of the building. I saw half empty, there was a black robe man, looking at them, the atmosphere was terrifying. A few people in the Eastern family looked at this person, and their face was dignified. The person''s body was like a sea, and they gave them a kind of pressure on the soul. It was the Yuanzong strongman of the Linghai. The Eastern family Linghai Yuanzong is so many, they are not strange to the smell of Yuanzong. How can there be Linghai Yuanzong here, isn''t it said that Linghai Yuanzong is forbidden to be sent here? The people of the Eastern family are puzzled. The five great Orientals, Yuan Dan, who is a strong man, are already watching the man with vigilance. I dont know if this person is an enemy or a friend. The Yuanhai sect of Linghai and the monks of Yuandan are very different, and the basic explosive power is nearly ten times different. A Yuanzong strongman who first entered Linghai can easily kill the Yuandan Datian monk. ≈ldq; Oriental family spirit teacher genius, Oriental & ap; hllp; & ap; hllp; & ap; rdq; The Yuanzong strong man looked at the top ten people, and the light flashed in his eyes, and he recognized the people in the oriental family at a glance. ≈ldq; very good, when the dynasty was destroyed, the Oriental family, was the first force to rebel against the dynasty, when to kill! ≈rdq; This person''s mouth showed a chilly smile, looking at the people in the oriental family below, the body violently smashed the power, his hands, a force red light printing agglomeration. &ld;ldq; not good, this person is an enemy friend & ap; rdq; An oriental family strongman changed his face and shouted. ≈ldq; red flame print, kill! ≈rdq; This Yuan Zongqiang roared, and one of the prints killed the Oriental family disciples who fled below. This type of printing method is a flame that carries amazing heat and explosive power. ≈hllp;≈hllp;! Breaking into the burst below, a violent temper and the power of killing swept through, covering hundreds of meters. ≈ldq;≈hllp;≈hllp;! ≈rdq; A Yuandan big heavenly strongman and an oriental family patterner were directly attacked by the Indian power, and they were suppressed and degenerated. ≈ldq; protect the son, kill! ≈rdq; The other four big-powered strongmen roared, and they were armed with various Yuan sects and killed the Linghai Yuanzong. & ld; ldq; ants also want to dying? ≈rdq; The mans mouth contained a sneer and a spear was in his hand. This war spear has a flash of light, a strong aura, and it is a spirit. ≈ldq; kill! ≈rdq; A spear attacked and killed, the golden spear swept away, and the spears revealed a strong golden meaning! Linghai Yuanzong, everyone understands the true meaning of martial arts, and the attack power drives the aura of heaven and earth. Hey! This spear directly smashed a person''s attack, and the spear passed through his chest and killed the Yuandan big heavenly powerhouse in Amano. The attacking power of the other three people was also violent, and the Yuanzong waved the spear to resist, while the Qianyuan body resisted the bombardment. Then he broke out with another fist, and the fists contained the power of amazing killing, smashing the sword of an oriental strongman, directly bombing the body, and being overbearing. This Yuanzong attack was unrelenting. It didn''t take long for the five Easterners to be killed. The other five people have already given birth to despair. ≈ldq; Who is this person? If you want treasure, we can give it to you, why do you want to kill? We are disciples of the Eastern family. Even if you are a Linghai Yuanzong, can you fight for my oriental family? ≈rdq; The Eastern monk is still calm, talks and talks, and the soft and hard. ≈ldq; Hey, Oriental, rebellious people, you are the Oriental family of the Eastern family, when you kill! ≈rdq; This Yuanzong was cold and cold, and it was turned into a streamer directly to the East. The Easts face was changed and he did not expect that the other party would not be afraid. He was only repaired by Yuan Dan. How was this Linghai Yuanzong opponent? Chapter 583： : liver and gallbladder "This guy, broke through!" "This momentum is that Yuan Dan is six!" Among the shocked eyes of all, Mu Fengs momentum has doubled and broke through the six-fold situation of Yuan Dan. "This guy, what is the practice of cultivation, is it magic?" The iron whistle looked at the body of the violent dragon lizard that was absorbed by Mu Feng. The face was even more gloomy. "It is rumored that the practitioners of the Xuan Ming School of Youzhou are practicing the magic of the strange, iron brother, you said that this Mu Feng will not be the magic of cultivation." A tattooist whispered in the ear of Tiexiao. "Hey, who knows what the origin of this kid was before, I don''t think he is born in a remote place, maybe it is not the spies of other forces." The iron whispered coldly and said that he could not wait to smear Mu Feng. Mu Feng absorbed the blood of this violent dragon lizard, and repaired it to the six-weighted Yuandan. It also reached the realm of Yuandan''s heavenly position, and the strength was much stronger. In the eyes of everyone, Mu Feng looked at the iron whistle, carrying the ancient sword in his hand, step by step indifference to the iron whistle, and his face appeared to kill. "Mu Feng, what do you want to do?" The iron screamed and screamed, looking at Mu Feng''s cold road. "What are you doing, Tiexiao, who is the king who arranged them to kill me, you will not know it." Mu Feng ice cold road. Tiexiao heard a slight change in his face, and Mu Feng actually knew about it, indicating that they had already moved their hands. However, what about Wang Fang? Was it killed by Mu Feng? Tie Xiao can''t believe that Mu Feng has the strength to kill Yuan Dan''s big power. "What Wang Fang kills you, how do I know that Wang Fang is not responsible for protecting your temple guard?" The iron whistle will not be recognized. "You don''t admit that it doesn''t matter, leave your life!" Mu Feng chilled, his body suddenly slammed into a shadow, and the sword directly killed the iron whistle. Mu Feng even dared to kill the iron rush in front of everyone! This sword came, the Thunder sword screamed to kill, this sword is powerful, and the Yuandan seven-study is also difficult to stop this attack! "Block him!" "stop!" The iron screams screamed, and the other tyrants were quickly blocked in front of Mu Feng. One of the temple guards slammed out, and the same power of the Thunder was attacked by Mu Fengs swordsman. He slammed the sword and directly destroyed the sword and dissipated it. This person is a black robe, bald, burly, face-to-face, and the body is violent, and it is a strong person in Yuandan. "Muist, what do you want to do?" This Yuandan strongman screamed. The other Yuan Dan Dian Wei also rushed over, guarded around the iron whistle, Mu Feng stopped his footsteps, his face slightly sinking, today this iron whistle, I am afraid it is not so good to kill. "Mu Wenshi, do you want to fight in the same room?" Others also yelled. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, this is killing the same door, but death sin" Tie Xiao cold channel, a sin cap also buckled to Mu Feng. "Mu brother, first forbear the temper, now you want to kill him, it is difficult to start" Fang Wu came over and took Mu Fengs shoulder and said. Mu Feng looked at the iron whistle, and the cold and murderous intentions in the scorpion did not hide it. For example, the ancient beast that was to be stalked by the same person, the sharp gas contained in the eyes, could not help but retreat. Step, my heart is cold. "This kid really wants to kill me!" Tie Xiaos heart was shocked, and his killing of Mu Feng was also two points stronger. "Remember, not everyone is afraid of the situation behind you. The emperor is angry with the corpse, and his husband is angry, and he has to go back five steps of blood and blood." The juvenile sword refers to the iron whistle, and the cold arrogance in the mouth says that this fierce temperament makes everyone look at each other for a while. I couldnt help but re-examine the boy. He is not just a genius sect, but he is also a martyr who dares to fight for it. The iron-smelling face turned red, and Mu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His body shivered slightly. He was so humiliated by the broad public of Mu Feng. How could he suffer in his heart, and he could not wait to kill Mu Feng. However, as his father said, Mu Feng is the genius of the four halls to recruit the income of the temple. Without a clear evidence, no one can easily kill Mu Feng. After Mu Feng finished, he ignored the horrified eyes of the people, took the sword into the sheath, left alone, and did not work with the people of the Wenshi Hall. Ge Mingxue did not hesitate to chase up. Fang Wuwang looked at the people in the Temple of the Grain Master. Some of them were tangled. I dont know if it should be with Mu Feng or with the Warrior Hall. If you leave with Mu Feng, then it means that in the future, they will stand together with Mu Feng, and they will be hostile to the iron and iron. This is related to the problem of a station camp. "When did I become so timid and afraid?" Fang Wu suddenly showed a bitter smile, and then he was sure to chase after Mu Fengs figure. "Fang brother, think clearly!" At this time, there was a voice coming from behind, and it was the Sun Ke who left before, and Tie Xiao was looking at Fang Wu with a gloomy face. Fang Wus footsteps and his head did not return. He smiled and said: There is always right and wrong. People must have their own conclusions. Some things cannot be violated. Moreover, he treats me as a brother. After Fang Wu finished, he did not return to the front and went to Mu Feng. The three figures went away. "Very good, Fang Wu, you will choose to stand on the side of Mu Feng, you can rest assured, I will make you regret it!" The iron whisper looked at the figure that Fang Wu chased, clenched his fist, and his heart was cold and cold. "Mu Feng, is the Wenshi Hall not good for you? If they are not good to you, leave is, why are you still in the temple of the sergeant, your talent, the power is not rushing to" The three men walked side by side, Ge Mingxue asked, fighting for Mu Feng. "It''s not bad for me. In some places, I will inevitably meet some villains." Mu Feng shook his head. In general, the Warrior Hall is still good for him, and the rewards given are not harsh. "But in the future, be careful to beware of the guy who is the iron whistle." Fang Wu frowned. Mu Feng heard the words and turned to Fang Wu, and there was a touch of emotion. Fang Wu was able to follow the limelight of the offense and follow the self. "Fang brother, only the road is dragging you down." Mu Feng whispered. "Hey, between the brothers, what to say is not dragged down, Tiexiao does not dare to treat me, my teacher is also the master of the array." Fang Wu smiled lightly and didn''t care. Mu Feng will smile and not say much, remembering the feelings in his heart, and talking too much between men, it seems to be delicate. "Hey, you two big men, can''t forget me, although I am a girl, people are not afraid of any iron whistle." Ge Mingxue smiled. One hand grasped Mu Feng''s hand and grasped Fang Wu''s hand with one hand. "Ha ha ha ha" The two men screamed and laughed, and the figure disappeared into the road of desertion. On the way to life, there will be no villain, you will meet true friends, cherish the present, this love, the wind and rain Chapter 584： :The ancients In a city, a fierce battle is taking place. Six figures, **** battle with a thin black robe man, there are several people watching. This black robe man has a strong breath, and it is also a Linghai Yuanzong. The body is filled with white ice and ice. During the attack and kill, the cold wind whistling, holding two white long scorpions. And the six people are all strong in the Yuan Dan. This group of people is a group of people in the pharmacist''s temple. Hey! Two cold ice flashes flashed, this Yuanzong strong, the body is like electricity, instant killing to a Yuandan big heavenly strong, a dagger breaks the other side of the Yuan Yuan body, a first stroke To the head. Hey! The pharmacist defended the temple, and then a head flew, the blood was frozen into ice, and the body fell into the air. "kill!" One roared and slammed into the Yuanzong. This Yuanzong sneer, the backhand shot, the cold wind whistling, the three cold ice palm prints condensed and shot, the smashed the man''s scorpion body and attack, shocked this person to vomit blood and fly out, At the same time, the dagger in the hand was shot for a white hole to kill, directly penetrated the head of the person and instantly killed. "Oh, this guy, who is it?" Among the few people below, Yaochuan looked at the unstoppable spirit of the Yuanzong, and his teeth were bitten, and his fat face was distorted. "Yugawa''s younger brother, let''s just withdraw it." A drug king disciple panicked and said that the masters of the pharmacist temples are obviously not the opponents. "You let me drop my companion?" Yaochuan looked coldly at him, but the fat man was righteous. "But we can''t help if we stay here." This person smiled bitterly. Although he is a brother of Yaochuan, his position in the Yaowang Temple is far from the drug king''s pro-disciple, Yaochuan Gao. "what!" Another person was miserable, and another temple guard was killed by this Yuanzong. There were only three people left in the palace. The remaining three people struggled to resist the violent attack of this Yuanzong. "Kawagawa, let''s quit!" One of the temple guards shouted. "Withdraw, today, you will all die here." The thin man sneered, and another punch contained a violent and cold ice that really smashed and blew a **** one. "His grandmother, want to eat Laozi Yaochuan, Laozi will also break your teeth." The fat man Yaochuan showed a hint of color. I saw him sitting cross-legged, his hands sealed, and the body of an amazing ancient blood force emerged, the violent force filled the body of the drug. I saw that his body actually expanded a little, and the momentum was also rising a little bit, and the body was violent, and his hands and feet became thick, like a balloon swelled a little. "Yugawa''s younger brother is not going to" Other people around him saw the appearance of Yaochuan, showing a shocking color, and seemed to know what Gunya is going to do. The expansion of Yaochuan was huge, and the robes were broken. On the arms, back, and thighs, a colorful piece of cockroaches appeared, which looked really scary. The ankles and claws between the hands and feet, the whole person, like a huge humanoid poison frog, looks a little scary. "Wow!" The humanoid poison frog that Yoshikawa turned into a long sound, the momentum is amazing, the original Yuandan five-fold cultivation, rose to the Yuandan big heaven. Hey! The humanoid giant frog slammed into the four-legged force and rushed to the Yuanzong strongman in the battle. "What monster?" When the Yuanzong strongman saw this humanoid giant frog, he was shocked. "Wow" In the mouth of the giant frog, a long spear shadow spit to the Yuanzong. This is a long tongue, but the tip of the tongue is a sharp and sharp black stinger with an amazing gas. "Get out!" The Emperor of the Yuanzong smashed out of the palm of the hand, and the ice slaps the frog to the five-color poison frog, but it is broken by the tongue spear, and the poison gas erodes the force, and the amazing poisonous gas swept. This Yuan Zong strong face changed slightly, and the figure retreated. The five-color poisoned frog has a long tongue, carrying a violent poisonous element, and the poisonous gas is rolling and corroding everything. This Yuanzong double smashed out, countless violent cold ice knives smashed to the five-color poison frog, the five-color poisoned frog swiped against the claws, was torn out of a **** mouth. "kill!" The other three pharmacists, Dian Wei, screamed at Yuanzong and interrupted his attack. This Yuanzong took the hand to deal with the three guards. "˻" Five-color poisoned frog cockroaches, the body of five-color gas erupted out, only to see the epidermis poison sac, shot a five-color venom condensed poison arrow shot to this Yuanzong. The Yuanzong resisted the three men''s joint attack, and many poison arrows shot and quickly evaded, but they were shot by a poison arrow and pierced the body. "what!" The Yuanzong screamed, and the poison arrow instantly poured into his body for an amazing poison, corroding his physical vitality. "hateful!" This Yuanzong awkwardly, quickly used the force to suppress the gas, and fled. "Broken shards!" However, at this time, he fled in the direction of a golden symbol light sword smashed and smashed, and succumbed to this person. The man screamed, his chest was pulled out of a huge blood, and his body fell into the sky and squatted on the ground. &bsp;&bsp; Others are amazed, I saw three people flying across the opposite side, one of the portable mottled ancient swords, is the Mu Feng three. The Yuanzong was degraded on the earth, and the other three temple guards quickly flew down, and the long knife was placed on the neck of the man. The five-colored poison frog, looking at Mu Feng three people, also revealed the color of surprise, flying over and spit. "Mu Feng brothers, how come you?" "You, what are you! So disgusting, go far." Ge Mingxue was scared to hide behind Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was also looking forward to watching the five-color poison frog. However, after carefully looking at the human face of the poison frog, it was shocked. "You, you are Yaochuan!" Mu Feng exclaimed. "Hey, its fat guy, how are you, is it scaring you, oh?" Yaochuan laughed. "You, you are Yaochuan, how can it become like this?" Mu Feng was shocked. Yaochuan looked at his alienated hands and feet and smiled bitterly: "This is a difficult story. When I was young, I went to a secret place to find medicine. I met a colorful scorpion, the master and the ancient warrior, and I was in the middle of it. Scorpion venom. The old monk was also very high, but I didnt know why, because of such a serious injury, I was killed by my master. In order to save me, the master used poisonous blood to attack me with poison, and the result was poisonous spirit and blood. It has changed my physique and integrated into my blood. I can turn it into a look like this." Mu Feng and Fang Wu Ge Mingxue were amazed after listening to it. I didnt expect that Jichuan could still have this kind of blood. However, this looks really scary and disgusting. Mu Feng saw the appearance of Yaochuan, but he remembered another person in his heart. Chapter 585： : Spiritualist "sister" In the face of Mu Feng, a gentle shadow appeared instantly. Mu Linger was originally a human race, but when he left, the shape of the Linger changes, obviously there are other blood forces in the body. Is she also like Chuanchuan, because of changes in foreign objects, so that her own blood has changed? Mu Feng thought to himself that when he thought of Mu Linger, Mu Fengs eyes showed a touch of thoughts and sorrow. "Mu Feng, what are you thinking about?" Ge Mingxue saw Mu Feng somewhat fascinated and waved in front of his eyes. "Nothing, right, check the guy." Mu Feng looked at the Yuan Zongqiang who was injured by him. Yaochuan body shape quickly shrinks, the body''s colorful poisonous sac disappears, and people also resume normal form, but some embarrassing is that the robes are broken, leaving a **** wrapped in the lower body, causing Ge Mingxue to blush. After recovering the human form, Yao Chuan was also tired and looked wilting. Apparently he provoked the ancient blood, but also paid a price. Put on a new robes, a few people went to the Yuan Zongqiang who was taken by the drug Wang Dianwei. This Yuanzong''s hands and feet have been cut off, his face is black, and he has been poisoned before the drug, and his life is not long. This person looked at Mu Feng, a few people in Yaochuan, and he did not expect that he would have been planted in the hands of these boys. Looking at the throat of Yaochuan, there is also the color of taboos. "What the **** are you? What forces?" Mu Feng asked coldly. This is not the first Yuanzong that he met to cut through the sculpt. "I will recognize it, kill me, you won''t get any news from me." This person sneered. "Oh, still hard with the fat guy!" Yaochuan looked cold and grabbed a long sword from the palace guard. He slammed into the man''s leg and it hurt him to scream, and the blind man stared at Yaochuan. "Don''t you say?" Yaochuan asked coldly. The man is indifferent and does not say a word. "It''s quite hard" Yaochuan laughed and wanted to make up another sword. Mu Feng came over and said, "Let me come and play with him." "Must let this grandson speak, I want to know who is like me." Yaochuan nodded and let go. Mu Feng looked at the man, and his mouth showed a cold smile. There was a **** flame on his finger, and Mu Feng slammed into a bullet. The blood of Shura was shot into the man''s thigh. The man was terrible. The blood flame came into his leg and instantly burned the blood in his thigh. From the beginning, the blood is warmed up, such as the same strand of oil flowing in his body, the pain is extremely uncomfortable. "Ah, kill me, kill me!" The man turned and screamed on the ground, and the blood of the whole body was heated by the blood flames, flowing all over the body, burning like a flame, and the face of the man was so distorted. "You can''t say it, but I promise, you will see yourself burning a little bit into ashes." Mu Feng said indifferently that the flesh and blood on the man''s thighs began to burn, turning into a little bit of ash, and it looked terrible. Ge Mingxue couldn''t bear to look at it and turned his head. The other pharmacist''s hall looked at Mu Feng, and there were some awe in his eyes. These four heads are really embarrassing. "Ah, I can''t stand it, I said, I said!" The man was so painful that Mu Feng heard the palm of his hand stretched out, and the blood flame that was injected into the body was taken back by Mu Feng. The mans painful body twitched, and there was still panic on the face. Just that feeling, he probably would never forget it in his life. "What kind of power are you? Who sent you to kill us, what is the purpose, how many people like you?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "We are" Hey! When the man was about to say it, a ray of light broke through the air, containing violent power. "Not good, retreat!" Mu Feng roared, and the people around him changed his face and his body shape retreated. Rumble! This sign of light came into the explosion of the man''s body, and a violent explosion of power swept across the four sides, and the Yuan Zongqiang was blown into powder. Mu Feng and others were forced to retreat by the waves, and the figure came from a distance and stopped in front of everyone. Everyone looked at this group of people, his face was gloomy, and Yaochuan said: "Zhou Xing, what do you mean?" This group of people is a family of Zhou, the first one is a man wearing a blue robes, slender and slender. This person''s name is Zhou Xing, a spiritual teacher of Zhou Jia, who is strong. "This person only recently killed a few disciples of my family in Zhou. I just didn''t hold back and killed and killed my Zhou disciples. I don''t have any pharmacist friends." Zhou Xingwang Pharmacist Hall and others, Pi Xiao said without a smile. "Bastard, that person is what we captured, what qualification do you have to kill him?" Yaochuan was angry, and Mu Feng looked at Zhou Xings dawn and it was a bit cold. The power of the pattern was just enough to kill a Yuan Dan Da Tianqiang. And it is exactly when they have to ask for intelligence. Is this a bit clever? "Recently, there have been rumors that the Yuanzong strong people have indiscriminately killed the disciples of the various forces. Everyone has to encircle them. I killed him. It is to avenge the people who have been persecuted by him. Is there anything wrong? ?" Zhou Xing said with a faint hand, his eyes were calm and he could not see what he was thinking. "I don''t know if I am revenge, I am afraid that there are some people who want to cover up what" Mu Feng said calmly, Zhou Xingwens words turned to Mu Feng, and there was a hint of color in the depths of his eyes. "It turned out to be the four genius Mu Feng of the Warrior''s Hall. I heard that the Mu Wenshi Fu Dao is also extraordinary. I just want to have the opportunity to discuss with the Mu Si Shi." Zhou Xing picked up the topic and looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I don''t talk to people who are not my friends. Because I am not a friend, I am afraid that I can''t hold my hand. It is not good for any casualties." Mu Feng calmly said, full of cold and proud. "Kid, what are you arrogant, I am a fourth-order spiritual teacher, he wants to learn from you, can afford you." A Zhou disci is dissatisfied with Mu Feng''s arrogance. Mu Feng heard the words of a cold, the hands of the light lingering, a golden pattern of intertwined, Yuan Lihua, directly shot to the Zhou family disciple. That week, the disciples changed their faces, their postures plunged, and others were scattered. boom! The ray of light flashed into a golden flame, and the temperature of the rolling flame was amazing. &bsp;&bsp;"&bsp;&bsp; fourth-order charm!" Everyone in Zhous family felt the explosive power of the pattern, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng. Mu Feng could also condense the charm, and his follow-up was "Is the fourth-order sympathizer amazing? When I talked to him, did you have a mouthful?" Mu Feng said coldly, that the disciples of the week had a red face, and they couldnt speak, and they were so angry that they were shaking, and there was also a sense of horror in their hearts. Chapter 586： : Qiu Yu Dao Gong Using Yuanli to directly construct the striated firing, this is a major feature of the fourth-order stencilist. Under the fourth-order genre, the liquid can''t be done without the soul. Zhou Xing was also surprised to see Mu Feng. This kid''s stylistic talent is indeed a little scary. At the age of Mu Feng, he is only a third-order sculptist. "Interesting, this way, I really want to compete with you." Zhou Xing looked at Mu Feng and said that there was a war in the eyes. During the speech, his hands flashed, and the forces were intertwined into lines, and the palms were stroked. The striated pattern is a pair of long blue knives, the knife is arrogant, the sharp meaning is pervasive, and it directly leads to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the light is condensed, and the same is a stroke. A golden sword pattern is formed, and the sword pattern is drawn to Zhou Xing. boom! The sword pattern and the knife pattern touch each other, and the air makes a squeaking sound of the squeaking sound. The sword and the air knife slammed into the air and swept the long hair of the two people. Zhou Xings hands trembled, and there were two sacred shots, which were made to kill the spears of the two stalks, tearing the air and making a string of sounds of sound. Mu Feng''s hands condensed the pattern, the virtual hand stroked, the genius burst, and the two fire roars came out, the golden spear violently violently, and even directly tore the fire, the assassination to Mu Feng. This Zhou Xing''s Fu Dao Xiu, or strong on Mu Feng, Mu Feng face unchanged, the two palms in the thunder and condensed, whistling and screaming, rumbling two shattered the golden spear, but the power of attack or kill is still Shocked Mu Feng back two steps. Zhou Xing proudly smiled and said: "You are the first to enter the spirit level, the fire is still far away." "In the early two years of life, you have to be arrogant in your turn?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Zhou Xing''s face was slightly ugly, saying: "In my opinion, your mouth is more powerful than your pattern, the genius of the genius, but so, let''s go" Zhou Xing was indifferent, and with Zhous family going away, there was no meaning of entanglement with Mu Feng. "Oh, the dynasty has been extinguished, and I thought it was their family." Yaochuan licked his mouth and said disdain. Mu Feng looked at the group of Zhous family and left, and looked at the body that had been killed as a piece of minced meat. The eyes flashed and thought about something, and the Zhou family came and hurried. At this time, among the tens of thousands of meters above the emptiness of the land of the spiritual test, several giant comets that radiated the power of the stars did not know how many years of rotation, and the bright moon in this different space just overlapped. A few comets shook in a ray of light, lingering in the stars, and the light was turned into a streak, which poured into the bright moon. The bright moon broke out in the bright moon, and it was as bright as the sun. The Guanghua was spread on the earth, and the whole city was brightly lit. "Hey!" In the ridiculous city, many beasts roared to the moon, and the sorcerer who entered the spiritual test area, and everyone looked at the bright moon in the sky with surprise. "What is this happening?" "What happened, how could the sky and the moon in the sky suddenly be so bright?" "Look, the layout of the moon and the moon is intertwined!" Countless people were surprised to see the stars and moons above the night sky, only to see the position of the moon and the surrounding stars, and a huge array of images, with the moon as the center and the stars as the base. Hey! Hey! Hey! A luminous white light column descended from the sky and shot into many corners of the entire city. Rumble! The earth roared, the whole city trembled, and a burst of light broke out. I saw the center of the city, and there was a huge transmission method. In the array of law, Jin Guangkai, a huge palace slowly drifted from the transmission method. Lift off. This palace has a white moon, which is like a white jade. It emits white light, and it is filled with light and rises into the sky. It is suspended in the night sky of the city. On top of the plaque on the palace, there are four large characters that radiate golden light. "Autumn Yudao Palace!" Everyone was dumbfounded, looking around the city, looking at the white palace suspended in the sky, and the scorpion showed a shocking color. "That, that is, the autumn feather road palace!" "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, is it the cultivation palace of Qiu Yu master?" "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, ha ha ha ha, the autumn palace of the master of Qiu Yu was finally born, big opportunity, big chance" "Is the treasure of the autumn feather master, is it in the autumn feather palace? Is the legendary autumn and Tibetan four-line pattern, also asked the world to hide in this autumn feather palace!" People looked at the huge palace that was suspended in the sky and radiated light. Some people were ecstatic, showing greed, and some people were excited and inexplicable. They thought it was their chance. "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, must be the practice of the autumn sect of the master of the autumn, there must be the treasure left by the master of autumn feathers, get him, my oriental family must inevitably surpass the pattern of the division!" A group of people wearing gold robes looked at the autumn feathers palace in the sky, and the light was hot. One of them has the blood of the Oriental family, and the young man with a blond hair is extremely hot. His name is Dongfang Chenhui, the most outstanding tattoo genius among the Taoist priests in the realm of Yuanjia, and he is also the strongman of the Yuandan big heaven. "go!" When Donghui Chenhui waved his hand, dozens of oriental disciples broke away and flew to the direction of the Qiuyu Daogong Palace. "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, is it rumored that the Mid-Autumn Festival Masters are staying? Maybe, the autumn and the four-line pattern are in it." Another large group of people also looked at the autumn feather road palace in the night sky. "Maple brother, this is the opportunity for our Jiang family to rise." A young man said to a Tsing Yi man. Jiang Feng looked at the autumn feather road palace, whispered: at all costs, you must get the treasure in the autumn feather palace! "Yes!" Ginger family dozens of horses, also gathered in the autumn feather road palace. For a time, people everywhere in the land of the spiritual test, looking at the Qiuyu Road, which is as clean as jade, is hot. A figure of the figure turned into a glimpse of the streamer, flying to the autumn feather road palace. Mu Feng, Fang Wu, Ge Mingxue, Yaochuan and a pharmacist, also looked at the huge white jade palace in the distance, showing shock. "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, it is beautiful" Ge Mingxue said with amazement. "Qiu Yu Dao Gong, is it the legendary master of the Zhou Wu Dynasty in the history of the Zhou Dynasty dynasty master Qiu Yu?" Fang Wu was also surprised. "I have heard the treasures of the autumn feathers in the land of the spiritual test, but no one has found it for many years. It seems that this rumor is not false. The treasure of the master of the autumn feather was born." Yaochuan said shocked. "Autumn Qiu Master, Qiu Yu Dao Gong" Mu Feng looked at the distant blank Yudao Palace and muttered to himself. He was not the first to hear about the character of Qiu Yu. This person is said to be the legendary martial artist of the Zhou Wu Dynasty and the first sect of the Zhou Wu dynasty. Chapter 587： : hundred steps The master of Qiu Yu is also the first six-level spiritual master of the Zhou Wu Dynasty in history. The figure is full of characters, proficient, Dan, Fu, Array, and four. It is also a generation of martial arts giant. Regardless of the passing of the Zhou Wu dynasty, the dynasty changed, and the achievements of this person have been remembered by today''s descendants to today, showing how the status of the master of the autumn feathers in the Zhouwu dynasty. The opening of the land of spiritual tattoos, the most memorable of many first-class powers is the treasure left by the master of autumn feathers, the legendary collection of his life, the four lines of autumn feathers. Each of the graduating divisions has a collection of their own patterns, which record the various lines of their life, which is their growth experience. "Let''s go, since it is a chance, then we should also fight for a fight." Mu Feng took back his eyes and smiled. "Well, this must be won." Yaochuan said excitedly. Mu Feng several people, along with the group of pharmacists, flew together to the autumn feather palace. "How many years have passed, I did not expect that this autumn feather road palace will actually appear in this session, is this God''s will?" Among Zhou disciples, Zhou Xing looked at the Qiuyu Daogong Temple above, murmured, and the eyes burst into a dazzling light. "If you can get the treasure of the master of autumn feathers, it will definitely be a big boost for our Zhou family to re-establish the dynasty." Around Zhou Xing, a woman shrouded in a black robe said. This person is a master of Linghai who has appeared before. "Be sure to get the autumn feather treasure!" Zhou Xings enthusiasm said that he is very determined. Qiuyu Daogong, such as the same round of the moon hanging from the horizon, emitting white brilliance of the moon, above the jade brick jade tile of the Daogong, can be seen a tribute to the entire palace, like a fairyland. The size of this palace is close to the square. It is as high as a thousand feet. There is a hundred-step white jade stone step in front of the entrance to the upper hall. The area is huge, and there are many small halls inside, which are magnificent and magnificent. A group of people came flying, and a force gathered from all directions to look at the autumn feather road palace, and the eyes were full of exclamation. "It''s so beautiful, this palace should not be a mortal residence." A woman from Bing Xin Gu said with amazement. "The master of Qiu Yu was not a mortal. He said that the rumor said that his life was exhausted, but I would rather believe that he has achieved the path of the gods and broke through the boundaries." A blogger from Bingxin Valley exclaimed. Gradually, more and more people are coming together, and there are already hundreds of people in the void. I am afraid that in addition to the people who have fallen into the land of the spiritual test, the people who saw this autumn festival have come. And the autumn feather road palace is so bright in the sky, who can''t see his light? The crowds are gathering more and more, and the figure is coming to an end. Gradually, the number has reached seven or eight hundred. If there is no one, I am afraid that everyone will always sleep in the land of spiritual test. . Hundreds of people gathered together, and the geniuses of the various forces gathered in the void, and the spiritist was not in the minority. That power, there is no genius spiritist in the realm of Yuan Dan. Although there are many people, but no one dares to come close to this autumn feather palace. People gathered all the parties, and their eyes were all directed at the Qiuyu Daogong. Some forces were facing each other and filled with taboos. There is no doubt that between different forces will inevitably become competitors. "A good and powerful momentum, this Taoist palace seems to be a spirit in itself!" The iron whistle of the Wenshi Hall, looked at the autumn feather road palace shocked. "Yes, this autumn feather road palace is indeed a spiritual device!" A spirit teacher in the Temple of the Master said dignifiedly. "The spirit of such an imposing manner, I do not know what level, I think it will not be lower than the fifth order." Tie Xiao shocked. "The fifth order, you really look down on the master of autumn feathers, his cultivation of the palace, how can it be a fifth-order spirit?" Another force next to him sneered. He is a spiritual sorcerer of the Tian Lingzong. "Look, some people fly to the autumn festival!" At this time, some people exclaimed, only to see a certain big force, sent two people to fly near the Qiu Dudao Palace to explore the situation. The two men flew to the Qiuyu Daogong, carefully, and the place of the spiritual test was full of danger, not to mention the legendary practice of the first martial artist of the Zhouwu Dynasty. The two men flew cautiously, and the eyes of others gathered on the two men. They did not dare to act rashly and wait and see. Mu Feng, Fang Wu, Ge Mingxue, Ji Chuan and others are also waiting to see each other. The two flew into the scope of the white jade steps. Suddenly, a powerful oppressive force swept through the air. The two exclaimed and were forced by the enormous force to fall to the white jade steps below. It fell on the top of the white jade stone. The two fell to the first stage position. And each of these stone steps is tens of meters wide, and there are no fewer than ten stone steps. "The sky above the stone steps, there is a ban on the law" Someone was surprised. The banned squad, a kind of tactic, Yuan Dan can not resist the law caused by the earth, the practitioners can not fly, in terms of it, there is no attack. "Two idiots, the autumn palace of the master of the autumn feathers wants to fly in, it is really disrespectful" The singer has whispered, and since people have built the steps, it is not for you to fly up, but for you to go up. The two stood on the first stage and walked forward. Soon after they came to the second stage, the two just stepped into the second stage and did not take a few steps. The golden pattern in the surrounding air flashed, a violent violent The knife gas swept through, and the knife flashed brightly, full of instant killing. The two men changed their face and waved their swords to resist. The body quickly rushed to the third stage. Fortunately, the two men were not low. The attack power of these lines was not very strong. The two resisted the attack and set foot on the first. Third order. On the third stage, there was no road pattern, and the two people relaxed slightly and continued to embark on the fourth stage. However, as soon as they stepped on the fourth stage, the more powerful road pattern was attacked and killed. Killed to the fifth order, and on the fifth stage, there was no striking attack. When they stepped into the sixth stage, the violent swords and swords were intertwined and killed. The two were smashed into pieces by the swordsman. This is the third-order middle-grade road pattern. The power can kill the practitioners under the seven-weighted Yuandan. The two are just the pathological cannon fodder of the Yuandan five-fold realm. How can they resist the attack? "hiss" The sound of the inhalation sounded, and everyone was shocked to look at the stone jade steps. On the steps, there were many powerful lines! Everyone looked at each other and showed a dignified color. The two men were killed when they reached the sixth stage, and the white jade steps were as many as hundreds. "Its not the cultivation of the palace of the autumn master, the ordinary person, I am afraid that it is difficult to see him." Twenty-four hours of follow-up is more important for October. I hope that the brothers will keep as few chapters as possible, and they will follow the book, and the update speed will not be slow in October. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you, thank you for the summer, Xiao Sakura, writing a new year, Xiaolong, drunken people to reward the empty brothers Chapter 588： : Zhongying broken lines "Hundreds of jade Taiwanese lines, the level of the grain that the autumn feather master reached before his death, is indeed the name of the master." Everyone was shocked, and more of it was the shock of the master of the autumn feathers. "Hundreds of jade steps, interesting, you, then let us take a look, who will first step on the jade order" Zhous family, Ma Xing, Zhou Xing laughed and walked away, and the Zhou familys team followed. "We Jiang family, can not lose to you Zhou Jia" Jiang Feng sneered, with Jiang family horse followed. "Interesting, then divide the grain here." Dongfang Chenhui laughed and his figure flew away. The oriental family horse also turned to the hundred jade steps for the road. A streak genius is full of confidence, with his family power in the striated division rushed to the jade steps. "Mu brother, then let''s compare it to another one. Look at this time, who will step on the top of the jade?" Fang Wuhao smiled. "Haha, that won''t be me." Mu Feng laughed. "Don''t forget the fat man, the fat man, but the genius of the pharmacist''s once in a hundred years." Yaochuan laughed. "Then I will cheer for all three of you." Ge Mingxue smiled and was as bright as light. The trio also turned into a streamer and rushed to the hundred jade steps. With the previous two of them, the people took the initiative to fall before they reached the jade step, so as not to be oppressed by the ban. This jade step is extremely long and has a kilometer. There is no problem in accommodating these people. The people set foot on the first stage, the first stage of the jade platform did not have a pattern, and then quickly walked to the second stage of the jade. Just stepping into the second order, on the second stage of the jade, a golden road pattern was born, and these lines contained violent knives. "Hey, the second-order upper line of the district, but also dare to block my pace." Zhou Xing snorted and kicked out. A more powerful pattern was born from his feet, covering all the family members of Zhou. The second-order upper-class lines that had permeated the Zhou family were instantly destroyed. The Zhou family quickly rushed to the third-order Yutai, as did other forces. The second-order Yutai had no effect on everyone and easily broke open. The third-order jade steps did not have a pattern, and everyone ran straight and did not rest. When embarking on the fourth-order jade steps, the power of this pattern is stronger, and it is the third-order lower-grade track pattern, but the tracker who can enter here can not be repaired lower than the third-order top grade, and is also easily Break open. The fifth stage crossed directly, and soon came to the sixth stage, which was also the jade step to kill the two monks. This sixth-order jade step contains the third-order middle-grade lines, which is very powerful and can kill the practitioners under the weight of the seventh. Mu Feng set foot on the sixth stage, the sword pattern was born and intertwined, containing sharp swords, and the same sword pattern was born at the foot of Mu Feng. The more overbearing sword pattern directly destroyed the sword pattern that he swept from him. . Mu Feng''s body shape moves, stepping on the footsteps, directly rushing to the seventh order, the seventh order has no lines, and Mu Feng does not stop. At the same time, he reached more than 60 people at the seventh stage. There were no more than 60 people, and almost all of them were spiritist-level grading masters. This jade step has no lines every other order, and it must be intentionally left for people to rest and comprehend the lines. It rushes into the eighth order, and the eighth order is also the third-order middle-grade pattern, but it is another form of the pattern. A figure walked on the hundred-step jade platform, and finally, when entering the sixteenth stage, everyone''s footsteps slowed down. The pattern in the sixteenth order is a third-order upper line. This level of road pattern can be broken without being so easy. The reddish red lines were born on the jade steps, and the temperature on the jade steps increased instantly, and a group of red flames gathered around. "The third-order upper fire pattern, then it will be broken with water." Jiang Feng sneered, stepping out, the blue lines of the birth were born, the blue road pattern was turned into a wave of water, and the roaring swept the fire pattern. The fire pattern was not completely formed and was broken by the water wave. "go!" Jiang Feng directly took the Jiang family to the 17th stage. Mu Feng''s palm strokes, a golden sword pattern intertwined, the violent sword pattern opened a road in the fire pattern in front, Mu Feng rushed to the seventeenth order. Fang Wus pattern was lingering and turned into a fire, and the violent storm washed away the front lines, and also rushed to the seventeenth stage. The pattern of the grain seems to be secretly competing, and the figure is rushing to the higher jade. Finally, by the time of the 30th order, a tragic sound rang, and some people formed a violent road pattern around them, and they were tortured by the horrible ice arrows. The 30th order of Yutai is still the third-order upper-grade pattern, but among the first-order jade, there are three kinds of third-order upper-grade lines. You only break one of them, and the other two forms will be attacked. You kill. Jiang Feng, Dongfang Chenhui, Zhou Xing and others did not hesitate to step into the 30th order. These geniuses of amazing grain talents show that they directly broke the three lines before forming the three lines and entered the 31st. Order. The other disciplined masters stopped at the twenty-ninth stage, first to understand the three lines in the twenty-ninth order, and dare to step into it after the twenty-ninth stage broke the lines. And Mu Feng''s speed is not slower than other spirits. The pattern on the first-order jade is broken. The more the steps are, the more the group and the more the lines are, the more difficult it is. At the 50th stage, the fifth-order road pattern became a spiritual pattern. The speed of the people''s broken lines also stopped momentarily. They began to build their own spiritual patterns in the forty-ninth order before they stepped into them, directly destroying the unformed lines with the spirit pattern. Mu Fengs body also stopped at the forty-ninth stage. He sat down and did not construct his own pattern. Instead, he realized the influx of Yuan Li into the 50th stage in the forty-ninth order. "broken!" It didn''t take long for the Oriental Chenhui to move into the 50th order. In his hand, a spiritual step was condensed into a fire crow, and the fire crow shouted, directly breaking through the front. The pattern, the body shape instantly rushed to the fifty-first order. Jiang Feng, Zhou Xing, including Fang Wu Yao Chuan are ready for their own spiritual pattern, directly breaking through the 50th order and coming to the 51st stage. The same is true for other spiritual disciples. When they are ready, the spirits will rush to the 50th stage. The figure will open Mu Feng and take the lead to the 50th. Other backward people have gradually come to the 50th order, but when they come to the 50th order, they stop, and without the spiritual master''s cultivation, they don''t want to break into the 50th order. "Look, what happened to Mu Feng? How did he stop?" Some people were surprised to see Mu Feng sitting cross-legged. "Maybe his temperament is not going to the spiritual level. Although Mu Feng is a young man than a four-headed leader, some of the grading masters here have been refining for many years, and they are more than those younger than others." "Unfortunately, it seems that we have to stop here, and the treasure of the autumn master is not available." Everyone talked and sighed, looking at the figure on the top of the jade steps to break through the lines, the eyes are full of exclamation and envy, can be above the 50th level, are spiritist level figures. Chapter 589： : Step by step comprehension A famous spiritist surpassed Mu Feng, climbed above the 50th level, and continued to break through. The fifty-second order is also a fourth-order underprint, and this jade step has passed the fifty-order. Every tenth-order will be superimposed with a spiritual pattern, the difficulty will climb a little, and the speed of the people will be broken. The harder it is. "What happened to Mu brother, how are you still comprehending?" Fang Wu looked at Mu Feng at the bottom. It has already passed two hours. He has already reached the 57th level, and Mu Feng still stays at the forty-ninth stage. "This guy, I don''t want to master that spirit." Yaochuan was surprised, if this is the case, Mu Feng''s progress can be very slow. At this time, Zhou Xing has constructed a spiritual pattern, and the spirit of the sacred sacred stalks for the sake of a spear, carrying the power of violent attack and rushing into the fifty-eighth order, destroying the spirit, and the figure directly rushed into the first The fifty-eighth step, step by step, breaks through the lines. The oriental morning Hui also surged out of a flame of gold and light, which resembled a vulcan and rushed into the fifty-eighth order. Seeing that other people have begun to break the grain, Fang Wu and Yao Chuan are not waiting, each line of the lines, broken lines. "Look, Zhou Xing and Dongfang Chenhui have reached the 59th stage. The speed of the two people''s broken lines is the most amazing." "To go to the 60th order, I don''t know how strong the spirits in the 60th order are." Everyone has argued that people have neglected Mu Feng who still stays in the forty-ninth order. Mu Feng''s soul perception quietly comprehends the spiritual pattern in the 50th order, and the spiritual pattern in the 50th order is a thunderous pattern of the thunder property. Mu Fengs light suddenly opened, revealing a smile, in the palm of his hand, a pattern of lines was intertwined by the force, and in the palm of his hand, gradually formed a powerful and horrible Fuguang Thunder. He finally learned this thunder. Mu Feng glanced at the genius above, only to see the fastest has reached the 63rd, and Fang Wu Yaochuan also reached the 61st. Mu Feng got up and wandered around the thunder, and the body entered the 50th order in the horrified eyes around him. The spiritual pattern in the 50th order is as if the murder of Mu Feng is not detected, and there is no direct manifestation of attacking him. "Look, Mu Feng is also on the 50th stage." "This guy, is also the spiritist? What did he do not move? What if he was comprehending the spirit?" "The 50th-order road pattern did not attack him. This guy really realized the spirit pattern! In such a short period of time, I realized this fifty-order spiritual pattern, so amazing realization!" The crowd exclaimed, looking at Mu Feng as a leisurely walk in the 50th order, and the line did not attack him. "Mu Feng, come on, you are no worse than anyone." Ge Mingxue secretly blessed in the forty-ninth order, and her pattern was repaired, and she could only stop here. Came to the fifty-first stage, the fifty-first stage has no lines, and people can rest. Coming to the fifty-first stage, Mu Feng sat down in the silent eyes of the crowd and continued to understand the spiritual lines in the fifty-two steps. "This guy, I really don''t miss a line." Someone has no words. "If he understands this step by step, I am afraid that he will not advance much if he breaks the lines." "I admire him a bit, can not be blinded by the autumn feathers, but learn the spiritual pattern, improve themselves, even if you can''t get the autumn feather treasure, Mu Feng is not worthwhile." Everyone has different opinions and opinions. Time passed slowly, and the day passed. On the seventy-ninth order, Zhou Xing looked at the jade steps in front of him. The eighth order, there are four kinds of lines on each stage, which is extremely difficult and slow to break. Others, the slower spiritist also went to the 75th order, Fang Wu, Yaochuan, and Jiang Feng, Oriental Chen Hui and others are not slow. And there is a figure, still quietly comprehending the sixty-order pattern on the fifty-ninth stage, he is the slowest of all the spirits. "Hey, then see who is faster at the end" Jiang Feng snorted and stepped into the 80th order of Yutai. Suddenly, the four lines were manifested in the void, and they came to Jiang Feng. In the hands of Jiang Feng, the power of a spiritual pattern rushes out and directly into a kind of spiritual pattern, destroying one of the lines. However, other lines continue to manifest, and one of the lines is turned into a golden long sword, emitting endless sharpness, and whistling to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng''s body shape flickered to escape, and the other palm of the hand was intertwined with the spirit, which turned into a fist and banged, and smashed the second road pattern, shattering the road pattern. Others also stepped into the 80th order, each smashing the lines that killed themselves. One day, two days, in a blink of an eye, everyone has been on the jade jade steps for three days, the fastest group of people, has broken into the ninety-ninth order, leaving only the last order. The 100th order, I do not know how many kinds of lines are contained, even Zhou Xing and others did not dare to step into this last stage. According to the superposition, this first hundred steps is likely to contain six kinds of lines. Everyone here, no one dares to say that they can crack six kinds of lines at the same time. The spiritist behind him gradually rushed to the ninety-ninth order, more than sixty spirits, no one dared to move forward. "Its time for this, and I have to step into this last step sooner or later. The chance is in front of you. You dare not go, I am going first." A spirit sneer sneered, first preparing a kind of spiritual pattern, and rushing into the last stage. Rumble! Just as soon as the first stage, and the jade around the void, six kinds of lines are simultaneously manifested, this spirits roar, a spirit pattern attack into one of the lines, destroying this pattern, other ways The pattern continued to manifest, and then his hands continued to interweave into lines, destroying other lines. However, when the third road was just cracked, the remaining three lines were all formed. Three powerful terrorist attacks were launched to him. One of them blew his blood and flew, and he was seriously injured. The face changed greatly, the figure retreated, and immediately exited the first hundred steps of Yutai and returned to the ninety-ninth stage. "Hey, do you think this is so good? I thought about this order, only by first understanding the two kinds of lines, it will reduce the difficulty." Jiang Feng disdain for a cold cry, the popularity of the teeth, but there is no rebuttal, he knows that Jiang Feng makes sense. After Jiang Feng said that he did not pay attention to others, he sat down on his knees and began to understand the lines in the hundred-order jade. The same was true of other people, and they stopped to start comprehending. "The road pattern of the first hundred steps of Yutai is so difficult, everyone has stopped to understand." The sculpt in the lower steps were astonished, and the light looked at all the strategists who stopped comprehending. On the 70th order of the jade platform, there is a figure of force that interweaves three kinds of lines, and the figure has passed the 70th order. He looked at the first hundred jade steps, and his mouth showed a smile. "It''s time to catch up with them." Chapter 590： :青虎符傀 More than sixty spirits masters sat on the ninety-ninth stage. Everyone is comprehending the lines in the first hundred steps. Only by comprehending two of them, the difficulty of the pattern in the hundredth order is reduced. It is easy to break the lines in the first hundred steps. At this time, in the seventh eleventh jade step of Mu Feng, the surface of the force is intertwined with the Taoist pattern, a golden sword shadow, surrounded by a light thunder, a group of burning flames of amazing temperature. Hey! Mu Feng''s body shape changed, and the body directly rushed into the 72nd order. The three lines of the 72nd order were still manifesting. Mu Feng snorted and his three lines attacked all the bombardment. Jin Jian Pull out, the thunder roared, and the flames swept. The seventy-second order road pattern was directly smashed! Seventy-second order, broken! Came to the 73rd order, Mu Feng stopped slightly, continued to construct three kinds of lines, and then stepped into the seventy-fourth stage, three kinds of lines simultaneously blasted, the seventy-fourth line pattern has not yet Forming, breaking instantly. Seventy-fourth order, broken! Mu Feng figure, began to frantically break the lines on the jade steps of the 70th level, and the spirit pattern used in the broken lines is exactly what he realized before! "Look, Mu Feng began to break the lines!" "Amazingly breaking the speed, this guy can control three kinds of lines at the same time!" The people on the forty-ninth stage exclaimed, looking at the mad and broken grain of Mu Feng, revealing an incredible look. Ge Mingxue glanced at Mu Feng''s figure, revealing a smile, she knew that he would not easily give up the fight. Then Ge Mingxue continued to comprehend the spiritual lines in the 50th order. Seventy-sixth order Seventy-eighth order The jade-order pattern of the 70th-order level was easily broken by Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s figure stood on the seventy-ninth stage, and then more power came out. This time, he actually built four lines! A blue knife shadow pattern. Mu Feng carries four kinds of lines and rushes into the 80th order, which is easy to break! Eighty-two order Eighty-fourth order! Eighty-sixth order! Eighty-eight orders! Mu Feng broke the road with a horrible speed, and directly smashed, and the people below were already stunned. Soon, less than an hour, Mu Fengs figure has broken the ninth-order pattern! This time, he even condensed five kinds of lines! Underneath, Mu Feng was crazy and broken, and the thunder echoed. The spirit-grainists who were comprehending on the ninety-ninth stage opened their eyes and looked down. They saw the figure on the lower ninety-two steps and carried five kinds of lines. It is catching up with amazing breaking speed. "That, that is Mu Feng!" "Impossible, this guy was not in the 60th order before, how come it all at once!" "Amazing speed, this guy can control five kinds of lines at the same time!" The spirits of the sorcerer exclaimed, incredulously looking at the figure from the broken below. "Fang brother, let me say, this guy, always have to do this unexpected thing." Yaochuan and the other side laughed. Fang Wushen has a bitter smile in the body. On the ninth-order Yutai, Mu Feng used the shocked eyes of everyone. It took half a hour to rush to the ninety-ninth order. "How come after you arrive, this time, you are one step slower" Zhou Xing sneered at Mu Feng. Rumble! And this is, Zhou Xing''s thunder around, he has already realized the two lines on the hundred-step jade, the body shape directly into the hundred-order jade, began to break the grain. Hey! At this time, the Oriental Chen Hui Jinguang flashed, the glory of the glory, and also realized two kinds of lines, rushed into the first hundred steps, Jiang Feng followed. "Jiang Feng, Oriental Chen Hui, this time, see who we break first" Zhou Xing loudly. "Reassured, first, not my oriental morning glow" Dongfang Chenhui smiled proudly, and the three lines broke into the destruction. In the 100th order, the lines were intertwined and killed, and the three began to break the lines without comprehension. "You, too, are too confident." At this time, a voice came in indifferent, and I saw that Mu Feng had condensed six kinds of lines and smashed into the hundredth order! boom! boom! boom! ! A burst of thunder rang, the pattern of the killing, was smashed by Mu Feng''s six-grain, and the young figure rushed from the hundredth-order, and the figure was detached from everyone, before embarking on the gate of the autumn feather road. "What, this!" Jiang Feng three eyes condensed, looking to Mu Feng, dare not believe, Mu Feng did not have to comprehend, directly broke the last one of the hundred jade steps! Jiang Feng, Zhou Xing, and Dongfang Chenhuis faces were ugly, and they continued to break the lines. "Mu Feng, is the first Mu Feng to board the autumn festival!" The lower squadrons exclaimed and were shocked to see the figure standing in front of the temple door. "I didn''t expect that this guy would then exert his strength and surpass everyone. It is worthy of creating a history of Qingda than the four heads." The crowd exclaimed, then, the morning Chen Hui, Jiang Feng, Zhou Xing three also flew to the front door of the temple, one by one look ugly. Although whoever comes up first does not mean who can get the autumn feather treasure, but this kind of comparison, they lost to Mu Feng, lost to a small self. Fang Wu, Yaochuan and some people who realized in advance also rushed into the hundredth order. In a short time, they also set foot on the front door of the temple. Everyone looked and saw that the huge bronze temple door flashed, closed, and radiated an ancient atmosphere. Mu Feng frowned at the door of the temple. There was a very strong pattern on the door of the temple. After he came up, he did not dare to act rashly. At this time, under their feet, a road of light appeared and rushed into the door of the temple. Rumble! After the Fuguang rushed into the temple door, the temple door suddenly rang and opened itself! The huge blue temple door opened open, and in the eyes of the people, in the temple door, a huge blue tiger came to the crowd. This tiger''s body has a metallic luster, two meters high and six meters long. It has a strong scent and a strong breath. It is a symbol. This Qinghu Fufu exudes a strong breath, so that everyone can even breathe, and shocked to see this green tiger. In the eyes of this green tiger, there is also a kind of agility, and the numbness of different general symbols is sluggish. The crowd showed a look of alert, and looked at the blue tiger symbol with panic. "Roar!" The green tiger roared, and a roar of the eardrums reverberated, shaking everyone''s heart and blood, and the blood was rolling. Some people who were weak and weak were spit out, and their faces were white and timid. Wang Dao Hu Wei was scared to sit on the ground. The blue tiger looked at the crowd, and the scorpion actually showed a hint of playfulness. "Little guys, welcome to the autumn festival." The Qinghu Fu looked at the crowd, Zhang Zhang mouth mouth spit, and scared everyone to be a burst of exclamation, shocked to see the Qinghu Fu. This green tiger is a symbol, even speak! Chapter 591： : Life and death are broken Fu Wei is a symbolist who uses the pattern to refine through the method of refining. It is also divided into grades. The powerful symbol is powerful, but the symbol itself has no vitality and no intelligence. The scent of the present, the strong breath, is shocking. It is definitely above the fourth order, even stronger. What shocked them was that this symbol would still speak. "You, what the **** are you there?" A spiritist was shocked. The Qinghu Fu is looking at the crowd and faintly said: "This Qinghu is also the butler of this autumn festival. You can see the hundred-step pattern, and the seat will come out to meet you." Everyone was shocked by the words, and this green tiger is very intelligent. "Since you have come here, you must have come for the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers. If you want to get the inheritance, you must pass the assessment." Qinghu Fuyu said faintly. "Dare to ask the Qinghu predecessors, I do not know what assessment to go through?" Zhou Jia Zhou Xingqiu asked, using seniors to call Jing. In front of the strength of this green tiger, there is absolutely the strength to kill them, no matter what life is the other side, or respectful, not to mention, he also claimed to be the butler of the autumn festival. "As for the content of the assessment, you will naturally know it in a while, but here I have to remind you to participate in the assessment, the chance of corruption is very high, and I am afraid of death, now I can quit." The Qinghu Fu looked at the indifferent people. Everyone heard that no one showed a weak color, and finally they came here, and finally saw the legendary Mid-Autumn Festival master''s practice, how they would give up easily. No one gives up? Qinghu nodded and turned and said, "Follow me." A group of people heard the words and quickly followed, a large group of sergeants, followed by a green tiger scorpion into the door of the temple, stepped into the autumn feather palace. "Mu brother, you said what kind of life is this green tiger, how do you feel like humans?" Fang Wu said that Mu Feng, Yao Chuan and Fang Wu walked side by side. Mu Feng brows and can only ask for the moon, he does not know. "This green tiger symbol seals the soul of a tiger demon, which is the green tiger symbol controlled by the demon soul." Haoyue said faintly. " Sealed the demon!" Mu Feng showed amazement, and he looked at the dawn of the Qinghu. "This method of refining is very common in the heavens. Some people even take out the soul of the human being, seal it in the symbol, and give life to Fu." I dont think there is anything strange about it. Mu Feng feels cruel. Mu Feng conveyed the matter to Fang Wu and Yao Chuan, and the two men also showed a surprised look. Everyone entered the autumn feather road palace, and before the green tiger brought it to a huge sapphire passage, the passage was densely covered with lines, I don''t know where it is. Before the people stopped the passage, the green tiger turned around and looked at the crowd: "This is the first assessment, the road to life and death." "Life and death!" Everyone was surprised and confused. "If you want to get the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers, it is not advisable to be strong and strong, and the strong ones who dare to break the life and death are not desirable. This road does not look at your talents, do not look at your martial arts, only look at your heart, the heart is not determined. , not qualified to dye the autumn feathers inheritance" Qinghu said that everyone is relieved, but I still don''t know how this method of assessment is in the end. "Entering the ancient road, at the end of the walkway, you can pass the assessment. The road is 100 meters long, but this hundred meters, you will have a good experience." The green tiger singularly smiled, and the spirits and sorcerers looked at the ancient road, and no one dared to step into it first. "I want to see, this is a way of life and death, how is the assessment method?" Oriental Chen Hui is cold and proud, and the figure directly rushes into the road of life and death. "I have come here, and now I am not being laughed at by others." Jiang Fengs speech also stepped into the road of life and death. Mu Feng''s eyes are calm, but the depths of his eyes are all tenacious, and they step into it. Someone took the lead, and others have embarked on the road of life and death that is only a hundred meters long. boom! As soon as I stepped into the road of life and death, an astonishing oppressive force came down, pressing everyone''s body shape, as if there was pressure on the body. At the same time, a horrible murderousness swept through the heart of this life and death. Some people were scared by this murderous look. "How can I block my pace?" Someone whispered and walked forward. However, it was not long before he left. The lines were flashing, and a stock of violent bombardment slammed into the crowd. Hey! A spiritist who walked in front of the blood spurted out, and his body was shocked and retreated. "Ah, ah" A figure was repelled by the impact and repulsed by the violent attack. The violent impact came, Mu Feng snorted, but also shocked back, the body tumbling, this strength is strong, it seems to be specifically for him to repair, just within his acceptable range. The mouth overflowed with a blood, and Mu Feng was still moving forward, facing the impact. The same is true of other people. One by one, the martial arts practitioners, who are not the tough and tough people, so easily give up them and cannot go to today. Everyone continued to move forward with the impact, and one person walked. Suddenly, the golden swordsman in front of him came to him. These swordsmanships were difficult, and the swordsmanship was dissipated. If he continued to move forward, he would be attacked by swordsman. The end of the game. There was a horror in the heart of this person, and the footsteps slightly retreated two points. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, those swordsmen accelerated the murder in a moment, piercing the man into a blood sieve, and the blood spurted out, slamming on the ground and desperately on the spot. "what!" Many other people saw this scene, and they gave birth to fear and a footstep. However, when they stopped, they came to kill with a sword, and all those who were horrified and stopped were killed by the sword. More than a dozen spiritsmen died in an instant. Others saw this scene scalp numb, but did not stop, continue to move forward, the sword mans are getting closer and closer, seems to be the fear before the death. "Hey, I dont even dare to face this danger, how can I qualify for inheritance?" Qinghu said in the back. "Everything is vain, swordsmanship, and can''t stop me!" The morning Chen Hui whispered, his eyes fixed, and he rushed to Jianmang. That swordsman shot at the moment of the morning Chen Hui, even instantly collapsed! Mu Feng''s eyes are calm and calm, deep in the depths, and the courage to break through life and death, stepping out of the way, rushing to Jianmang, Jianmang automatically broken. "Death can''t stop me from eager to get stronger!" Jiang Feng whispered, and the body also rushed to the sword, why fear life and death. The true seeker, dare to fight with the sky! Chapter 592： : Ice and fire &bsp;&bsp; "ah" & bsp;&bsp; There is another person, the state of mind is loose, the sword is turned into a real thing, and the killing of the body is directly broken into pieces, **** and incomparable. This life and death road seems to be able to sense the change of people''s mood. As long as there is fear on the road ahead, the weak heart does not dare to go forward. The road pattern on this road seems to be inductive, directly killing the end, cruel. However, just a hundred meters, for everyone, it is as hard as 100,000 miles. Soon after entering the road of life, more than 10 people have died, and the journey has only reached 30 meters. Every step forward must be top. There is great pressure and fear. boom! Advance a few meters, on the road of life and death, the road pattern is flashing again, a bang, red lines intertwined, the surrounding scenes, turned into a sea of ??fire. The orange-red flame burned, and the blazing flame burned beside everyone. Everyone changed their face and quickly rushed to protect the body. The temperature of the flame was rising rapidly, and the hot air of the stock rushed to the surface. . And the temperature of this flame, in the rapid climb, everyone sweated on the head, this flame is so real, it is not like false. Mu Feng endured the high temperature of the flame, and with the force of the impact, he stepped forward step by step. The boys face was firm and unshakable. Fang Wu, the usual drug haha, is also a twilight and persevering, marching in the sea of ??fire. Others are also, no one stops the pace, but the temperature of the flame, as they step forward, the temperature is a very high climb. One thousand degrees! Two thousand degrees! Three thousand degrees! Four thousand degrees! Finally, by the time of five thousand degrees, the body protection of the people has been unable to withstand, the robes and hairs of the body have begun to burn yellow, curl, and even slamming! Every step forward, the flesh is suffering from the burning of flames. "I can''t stand it." A Ginger''s Spiritist stopped and screamed, trying to retreat, but the temperature of his flames instantly reached a terrible level. I saw this person horrible, the skin cracked, the blood splattered and instantly evaporated, the eyeball burst, the whole person mourned and burned into a fire person, but struggling with a bit of interest, they lay on the ground and moved to the coke The stocks were black smoke, which was later turned into ashes. "Jiang Yan!" Several of the Ginger''s spirits were horrified and ugly. "Continue to move forward, otherwise you will die here" Jiang Feng whispered, and others heard the pain of burning and did not dare to stop. Mu Feng''s long white hair has been burnt, his eyebrows have been burnt black, the whole person is like a bald monk, and he himself seems to be treated specially, and the surrounding flame temperature is high. I am afraid that this has a lot to do with his physical strength, because the flame temperature that can burn the general Yuan Xiu can not kill him. The hot sweat flows out instantly and evaporates. The amazing tingling from the skin afflicts every nerve of Mu Feng. As each step forward, the temperature will rise and the pain will be stronger. "Where the great winners are, they must be great perseverances. I can even bear the pain of Thunder''s refining. What is the fire in the area? If it hurts, it will make me completely painful!" Mu Feng whispered low, and the Yuan dynasty rushed out, under tremendous pressure, his body stepped faster and stepped forward, and the temperature climbed. "Roar!" Even Mu Feng couldn''t help but utter a burst of low pain and pain, swept through each of his nerves, his skin was even cracked, and blood flowed out, and he was about to end his edge. "what!" At this time, there was another tragic sound. A male spiritist in Bingxin Valley could not stand the scream and was burned and killed by the flames. Then there was another spiritualist in the Eastern family, who was also burned and killed. Among the major forces, there were people who couldnt stand it, and the heart was weak and then stopped and was burned by the flames. "What the **** is this, I can''t stand it!" Some people screamed and screamed and were swallowed up by the flames. At this time, they only moved forward by more than 50 meters, halfway, and the remaining 50 meters. In their eyes, it is like a scorpio. If it is normal, this distance can be deliberately However, now, they make them feel desperate. "After entering the road of life and death, it is not a life, it is a death, a warrior seeks for the road, fights against the sky, there is no one-hundred heart, how to become a road-climbing business" Qinghu Fuyu said faintly, walking around the crowd, the flame is like nothing to him. "what" In front of Mu Feng, Dongfang Chenhui, Jiang Feng, Zhou Xing, Fang Wu, Yao Chuan, and other talented genius spirits, almost all of them are burnt into coke, and can go here. The number of people has only about 30 people, and all others have fallen. Mu Feng''s mind is already sore and painful, but the pace is still difficult to move, the skin has burnt black, the body is enduring, almost to the limit, has been burning spontaneously. But suddenly, the flame temperature dropped, the surrounding flame disappeared instantly, and the suffocating high temperature disappeared without a trace. Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Feng quickly took out a bottle of medicinal herbs from the Qiankun ring, and poured the whole bottle into the abdomen. The same is true of other people. They havetened to take the medicinal herbs, and they have been burned into black charcoal. They look embarrassing and funny, and they are a bit scary. Mu Feng glanced around and found that only half of the number was left. On the way back, there was a group of people who were coke-like, sighing in their hearts, and wanted to get a chance. It was so easy. The crowd continued to walk, and at this time, the road of life and death was filled with white silky cold, and the temperature dropped for a moment, and the ground still showed frost. Everyone just experienced high temperatures, and now it is cold and cold, and everyone can''t help but shudder. Huh! The cold wind whistling, everyone continued to move forward with the cold wind, the temperature was getting lower and lower, the cold wind was like a knife on all people''s cheeks and flesh, cold and biting, and the face gradually appeared frost. "It''s so cold, fat man, I am going to die cold, oh!" Yaochuans arms clasped his obese body, and he was so cold that he had already taken out the cotton coat, but he could not resist the cold. "Its a little while, its ice for a while, its really going to kill us. Someone whispered. Mu Feng and others are also cold and tremble. Every step forward, the meaning of cold is more obvious. The cold and low temperature of this fear is like the soul of a frozen person. Yuanli can''t resist it. Hey! Suddenly, Mu Feng stepped forward, and a white, extremely cold swelled up the body of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs whole body was iced, and people turned into an ice sculpture! Im drinking my brothers farewell wine last night. Its a late update today. Im sorry. Chapter 593： : Firmhearted The extreme coldness of the white lingering up, Mu Feng''s body covered the ice between the cold, the whole person from the legs to the top, covered with ice, turned into an ice sculpture, only a pair of **** eyes, still blinking Rays of light. I don''t know if it is him, and the rest are the same. Everyone, at the last ten meters from the road, is swayed by an extremely cold air and turned into an ice sculpture. Thirty humanoid ice sculptures with different looks are frozen at the end of the road of life and death. Inside the ice sculpture, Mu Feng was slightly shocked, and then gradually calmed down. However, the coldness of a strand of frozen heart ruined his nerves. This kind of pain is like scraping with a knife. His blood flow rate also slowed down, and the coldness seemed to freeze his blood into ice. In fact, it is also true that the blood in his legs is solidifying and freezing into ice. And this kind of freezing is spreading from his legs and a little bit. If this freezes and freezes his heart, he will die in a short time. The same is true of other people. The blood freezes a little bit. The fear of a sudden approach to death makes many people feel flustered. The meaning of despair is born, and the mind is already frozen. "Give up, give up, resist again, die one way, give up now, the freezing of ice will stop, there is a way to live, to sacrifice, to sacrifice yourself, really not worth it" At this time, a sound with a hint of magic suddenly echoed in the minds of all people. Mu Feng also heard this magic sound. "who are you?" Mu Feng was angry and asked. "I am the devil of life and death, but also the master, give up the inheritance, you have the opportunity to live." This magic sound continues. "Its ridiculous, I believe in you." Mu Feng sneered. "You don''t believe that I don''t care, but at this speed, no matter how long, you will completely turn into an ice sculpture, worth it for inheritance?" This magic sound continues. "I am here, but not for the sake of inheritance, no inheritance, I can become a strong man like Mu Feng." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "What are you for? It is hypocritical. You came here for the rest of your life, not for inheritance?" This magic sound sneered, don''t believe it. Mu Feng''s **** eyes look straight ahead, with great firmness and indifferent echo: "I am here, just to pursue my way, and here, it is just my scenery. I am here to strengthen and pass on." , but I want to prove more" "prove?" The magic sound is slightly different. "Prove that the guardian of the month will not be in vain, and prove that one day, I will see my sister again, and prove that one day, I will find the mother, pass on, and you see the inheritance too high. What I am looking for is My strong way, roll my mind away" Mu Feng was far-reaching, gentle, and gradually cooled down, angering the magic sound. "Keep going, you will die!" The magic sound is cold and cold. "Death for the Tao, die without regret, die for love, no regrets for death" Mu Feng closed his eyes, not in the echo sound. At the end of the road to life and death, the green tiger stood in front of him and looked at everyone. He was surprised to see Mu Feng. The same magic sound echoes in everyone''s mind. "I quit!" Some people can''t stand it, responding to the magic sound. As soon as I responded, the ice on this person instantly melted and was thawed. At the same time, a powerful impact, this person rushed out of the road of life and death, back to the origin, to survive. "I can''t stand it, I will quit!" More and more people are horrified, and they have been thawed and flew their way to life and death. "Give up, really can live" Those who have already had fears have seen this scene, and then immediately yelled in their minds. People can''t bear it anymore, give up, give up and be shocked out of the ancient road, and look at other people who insist on the road of life and death, sigh slightly. They know that they have lost their qualifications, but fortunately, they have been saved. The extreme cold gas freezes the blood of Mu Feng''s thighs and continues to spread to every bloodline of the upper body. Gradually, it is necessary to approach the sharpness of Mu Feng''s beating. "Monday, sorry" Mu Feng suddenly apologized. "What are you sorry for?" The moon is quietly echoed. "I really want to think very much, seeing you reunite the flesh, but now, I may not see that day." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "fool" Haoyue faintly replied, then suddenly softened. "If you really fall here, I will accompany you, without you, reunite the flesh, what is the point?" The sound of Haoyue has never been so gentle. Mu Feng was frozen at the corner of his mouth and smacked a touch of curvature "grateful to have you" Extremely cold rushed to the heart, directly frozen, Mu Feng Lei Xin, Lei Xin, not beating. Mu Fengs consciousness is gradually fainting. Are you dead? When life is here, will it be finished? It turns out that death is not so terrible, just that people have too many regrets. However, at this time, the extremely cold gas that fell into the heart of the heart, and then withdrawn in an instant, Mu Feng body surface ice, quickly melted. "Hey! Hey!" Mu Feng''s heart beat fast, the dim light of the twilight, bursting out of the hustle and bustle, Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body slammed out and flew out of the ancient road. "Haha, the fat man is alive again!" Yaochuan laughed, but also melted the ice, and rushed out of the road of life and death. Hey! Hey! Hey! Jiang Feng, Fang Wu, Dongfang Chenhui, Zhou Xing, and a dozen individuals, insisted that the last person broke out of the ice and rushed to the end of the ancient road. "Finally reached the end" Fang Wu said that he had a heart, and that moment he thought he was going to die. "Life and death" Some people look back and look at the road that is 100 meters away. There is more than a heart, and more is a sigh. A hundred meters away, but let them live and die. I am afraid that this 100-meter road will not be forgotten in this life. "I didn''t expect that there were so many people who insisted on the end." Zhou Xing looked to the eleven people around him, his eyes were slightly gloomy, plus him, a total of twelve people. These 12 people, from all sides of the forces, Oriental, Zhou, Ren Jia, Tian Lingzong, Bingxin Valley, Mu Yunzong, Wenshi Hall, Jiang Jia and so on. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, congratulations to you" At this time, Qinghu Fuxi smiled and said to everyone. "Being here, you are a strong and determined person. Whether you can get the inheritance of the master of the autumn, but after the assessment, the future of the track and the martial arts, you will certainly be able to go beyond giving up. People are farther away, they can strengthen their own heart and not waver, not bad." Qinghu Fuxi said for the first time, but then the tone was condensed and heavier. Chapter 594： : Starry Sky Field "The first pass is a dead end, test your heart and the heart of the road, and the next assessment is to assess your talent and understanding." Qinghu Fuyu said to the twelve people. Twelve people looked serious and listened quietly. "You come with me first" Qinghu said, turned around with these 12 people and continued to walk toward the Qiuyu Daogong Palace. However, when I came to a huge white jade plaza, the square was big enough to accommodate 10,000 people. In the green tiger body, there was a force of scenting and flocked to the square. After the golden luminous light poured into the square, the square rose up and a string of light beams rose up into the sky. Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped the entire huge square. The square was shrouded, and the space inside the square was also changing, and it turned into a starry sky, showing the stars. And Mu Feng and others, like standing in the space universe, have nothing under their feet, only to see the stars as if they are at their own feet, beautiful and beautiful. And those stars, flashing a line of words, contain unpredictable energy and power. "Where is this, strong and strong smell!" A spiritist man in Bingxin Valley was surprised. Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he perceives this starry sky. His heart is also shocking. There are endless lines in it. "Predecessors, what is this place?" Someone asked the green tiger. Qinghu looked at the crowd and said faintly: "This is the starry road pattern and the dojo, which contains the many lines left by the master of autumn feathers. Here, you will carry out a fight and contest, a fight on the track and contest. Here, you can''t use the learned lines of the past, and you can''t use the Yuan dynasty to use the meta-technique to kill. Even the power of the weapon in the weapon of the gods can''t be played out." "And here, the only thing you can use is the lines in the starry sky, understanding the lines here, using the lines to beat other competitors, and finally, leaving only one person, will get the master of autumn feathers. Inheritance Qinghu Fuxi said the rules of the test. Everyone heard the words and they were surprised and looked at the people around them. In this way, everyone present will be a rival! Mu Feng, Fang Wu, and the fat man also looked at each other. It is not that they will also become opponents and kill each other. "The examination time is not limited, it is defeated, or the kill is to be eliminated, the strong is left, and the assessment is now officially started." Qinghu Fuxi said. At the same time, among the stars, twelve lines of streak light suddenly appeared and hit the twelve people. Mu Feng only feels that his own Yuan mai is instantly sealed more than half, and only the hands of the Yuan mai circulation, Yuan Li can emerge. In this way, the Yuan pulse is not a Sunday, and he can''t use the meta-technology to attack. Mu Feng tried it a bit, and Yuan Li condensed the silk to construct the sword, and the result was that the sword could not be constructed. In this starry sky, the lines that I have learned before are not going to work here. I saw that other people are also trying to build this way, and the result is a failure. "His grandmother''s, the previously learned lines are really not working here." Fat man Yaochuan whispered and said. "It seems that I can only understand the lines here. Fat people, work hard, don''t be eliminated by others." Fang Wu said, then looked at Mu Feng and nodded. He flew to a certain position in the sky, looking for the lines and comprehending. Zhou Xingzi looked at other people, especially looking at Mu Feng, showing a chilly murder, and then flew to a starry sky to find the Taoist insight. "Oh, interesting, such a fight, I like it." Dongfang Chenhui smiled coldly and flew elsewhere. Everyone is jealous of each other, flies to different places, and seeks to understand the Tao. The same is true for Mu Feng, who chose a no-man''s position and flew away. And this starry sky seems to be much larger than the square area, and it must depict the space array method and expand the space here. Among the stars, there are countless different bodies, emitting small stars of various radiances and energies. These small stars are all derived from the lines, containing different energy and level of lines. Mu Feng perceives his power to perceive the surrounding stars. Suddenly, he steps forward and stops in front of a star that hangs around the thunder. Mu Fengs light is bright, and the Thunders attributes are traced. The doctrine of this attribute, his Thunder power can be the perfect power. Mu Feng stopped in front of the starry sky and sat cross-legged. Yuan Li poured into the star of the Taoist star, quietly comprehending the lines in the star. The same is true of others. Someone has found a suitable star pattern and began to comprehend cultivation. In the beginning, the starry sky was quiet and quiet, no one killed, no one struggled, everyone was only quietly comprehending. The spirited men who had been eliminated before were also blasted out of the autumn feather palace. On the jade steps outside the autumn feather road, there are hundreds of figures stopped in the jade steps, looking at the autumn feather road palace, some envy, some people look forward to. "Its been five days, I dont know how the spiritist who entered the temple is going." "Yeah, I don''t know if they have been passed down, or who has passed down" People talk about it, the stops here are all the grading masters under the fourth order, and some escorts, martial arts masters who do not pass the grain. And among this group of people, several people in the crowd flashed in the cold light, the atmosphere was restrained, and quietly looked at the autumn feather road palace above. At this time, more than a dozen figures flew out from the Qiuyu Daogong and walked down the steps. When the jade steps were down, there was no road pattern blocking. "It''s down, someone is down." "Hey, how come these people, other people?" "Jiang Ping, brother, how come you are back, what about other people?" Seeing someone coming out, there was a commotion in the crowd. These more than ten people stepped down the stairs, and all their faces were somewhat lost and gloomy. "Jiang Ping Brother, what about other people? How are you a few?" When more than ten people came down, some people asked. "Everyone else is almost in the middle, and some people don''t know what it is, and we have all been eliminated from the autumn festival." A spiritist said with a sullen face. "What, more than sixty people, will live out a few of you!" Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "What about Mu Feng knowing them?" Ge Mingxue quickly asked. The man looked at Ge Mingxue and said: "Mu Feng Fang Wu was frozen into ice sculptures. When I left, I didn''t know how they were going. It is very likely that they have fallen into the inside." "what!" Ge Mingxue heard a white face, a tingling in his heart, his eyes were rosy, and his tears fell instantly. "I didn''t expect that the Qiu Yu Dao Palace was so dangerous, the spiritist was so easy to fall." Others were shocked and their hearts were cold. They couldnt pass the hundred-step pattern, maybe its still a good thing. At least, they are still alive Chapter 595： : Grain into the gun "In fact, we don''t know what their final results are, but it''s too difficult to check too much." Another person said. "There are so many geniuses, I don''t think they will fall." "Yeah, how can the geniuses of Dongfang Chenhui, Zhou Xing and Jiang Feng be so easily degraded?" Some people do not believe that these genius spirits will be so easily degraded. Time passes slowly, like a white pass, a blink of an eye, and a day passes. In the starry sky field, the twelve tattoo geniuses are still quietly comprehending their own lines. Oriental Chen Hui sat in the starry sky, suddenly opened his throat, and his mouth contained a cold smile. He stretched out his palms, and the yang yang rushed out and differentiated into silk. A strand of hot air was intertwined in his hands. "Finally realized this pattern" Oriental Chen Hui said to himself, he then looked at the distant starry sky, a young man closest to him. "It is time to eliminate some garbage." Dongfang Chenhui stood up and went to the young man, turning into a golden light and shadow. The comprehensible youth suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed, his figure retreated, and he looked at him with anger. "Oriental morning, what do you want to do?" The young roar asked. "What do you do, naturally kill you?" The oriental morning sneer sneered, and at the same time, a fist smashed out, and the lines of gold flames were intertwined, and they were turned into a golden flame, and the hot flame swept the young man. The young man''s face changed greatly, and he rushed out of the Yuanyuan force. He became a Qianyuan bodyguard in front of him. He had not yet realized the way he learned his feelings. "Hey!" This Jin Yanquan was smashed and smashed, and it was directly smashed by the bamboo smashing body, and it was bombarded in the youth. "Hey!" The young man spit out blood and looked pale. He wants to turn around and flee, but the Oriental Chenhui''s second boxing pattern is intertwined and violently smashed. "what!" The young man was hit by a striated fist, and his body was devastated. The five internal organs were smashed, and the blood of the visceral debris was spewed out. The third fist of the Oriental Chenhui was smashed and killed, directly killing the unresisting youth into pieces. Twelve contestants, one fallen. Oriental Chenhui killed the man and snatched the other''s Qiankun ring, and his eyes looked at other people. In the distant sky, one person woke up from the state of sitting and comprehending, and there was confidence in his eyes. He looked at the morning Chen Hui, and the two men looked at each other and the air was condensed. "Zhou Xing, you also realized it." Oriental Chenhui is indifferent. "You all understand, how can I slow you down?" Zhou Xing smiled lightly. "Well, if that is the case, then we will come more than one, to see who killed more people." Oriental Chenhui smiled coldly. "Right on my mind" Zhou Xing sneered, the two formed themselves, split two streams, and smashed to other people. And Zhou Xingchong went to the person closest to him, who was a spiritist in the Warrior Temple. The spiritist changed his face, the figure rioted, and Zhou Xing coldly drank, the palms of the hand were intertwined into a pattern, and the lines were turned into a blue knife and smashed, and the power was powerful. "Zhou Xing, you dare to start with me!" This spiriter is roaring. "What are you afraid of, here, besides yourself, are enemies?" Zhou Xingxiao laughed, and both palms gathered at the same time, turning into a blue knife and screaming and screaming at the spiritist. The man screamed, and the same force surged, condensed into a pattern, and the road pattern turned into a golden enchantment shrouded him. puff! puff! puff! The knife was killed in this man''s defensive enchantment without breaking this defense. Zhou Xing was slightly surprised. The story of this guy''s understanding was actually a defensive pattern. "Hey, you can''t kill me." This spirited sneer, the pattern he realized, but the defensive pattern of the third-order Chinese product. "Ha ha ha ha, do you think that the power of the Tao I understand is only this point? Then you are very wrong." Zhou Xing laughed, hands together, only to see more lines appeared, condensed into a tens of thousands of meters of knives. "cut!" Zhou Xing Daxie, this type of knife screaming and screaming out, violently rushed to this spirited division, the power is more than the previous violent. "The third-order upper line!" Feeling this violent momentum, the spiritist changed his face. This week, Zhou Xing actually realized the implementation of a third-order upper line in one day! boom! The defensive enchantment shines a glimpse, and then the slamming slams open and the knives smash to the spiritist. "Do not!" Hey! The spiritist was terrible, and he was killed by two knives and fell into the stars. "Humph!" Zhou Xing sneered, he received the man''s ring. Others, some people also realized the lines and launched an attack. Mu Feng sat on the starry sky, his lap, with a two-meter-long cyan warrior, sitting close to his eyes, and above the gun, there was a ray of light. In the distance, a comprehensible young man looked at Mu Feng and showed a sneer. "The genius of Feng Shi Temple, Mu Feng, to erase genius, will certainly be more enjoyable than others." He is a spiritualist of Mu Yunzong. Seeing that other people are starting to kill, he seems to have to act. And his goal seems to be fixed on Mu Feng. This spiritsman flew to Mu Feng, and there was a rush of light on his body. He only saw him drink lightly, and the lines were intertwined into a red light. This light whistling, smashing to Mu Feng, rolling momentum. "Hey!" Mu Feng, who had been practicing, opened his eyes, and his cold eyes looked at the young people who killed him. "act recklessly!" Mu Feng got up and clenched the Qing Lei war gun and looked at the young man. "The weapon here is scrap iron, Mu Feng, I am blaming me for Huang Quan." The young man sneered, and the savage smashed down. Mu Feng indifference shot, Yuan Li surging, a strand of thunder and rushing into the gun. Rumble! A roar of thunder, the thunder and the power of the thunder condensed into a horrible Thunder gun to kill the light, which also contains amazing power penetration. Hey! This gun directly smashed the light and was overbearing. "what!" The young man was awkward, but then the thunder and gunman instantly smothered himself and directly penetrated the young mans head. The young corpse fell directly into the starry sky and fell to the bottom. "A terrible shot, this guy, has already integrated the insightful pattern, has been integrated into his guns, and reused the abandoned weapons." In the distance, a Renjian spiritist looked at Mu Feng''s terrible shot, and could not help but reveal a trace of horror. There was an outbreak in the void, and this wave of killings directly killed four people, leaving eight others. Chapter 596： : I created my own The eight people in the starry sky look at each other, each human form is surrounded by powerful lines of light, and there is no easy way to start with others. Although Mu Feng did not manifest his own lines, the power of his shot just now proved his strength, and the perceived lines will not be weaker than anyone. "Everyone, the power of the Taoist comprehension is probably equal. Why bother to score a victory so fast, it is better to take three days to limit, and then come back to a test to see who understands the pattern is stronger" Jiangs genius, Jiang Feng said. "I also agree with this law. Now it''s a matter of life and death. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s better to see who is comprehending the road pattern after three days." Fang Wu agreed. "Well, this is really more interesting, I agree." Dongfang Chenhui laughed. Others have no opinions. If they do not unify this consensus, now everyone has realized the road pattern. With the means of killing, I am afraid that no one can calmly understand their own lines, and always worry about others. Sneak attack and kill. "That''s good, who is the patriotism of our realm in the realm of the pastoral city of Danzhou, and it will be known at a glance" Zhou Xing is also cold and proud. The people reached a consensus, and then split and opened, each went to the starry sky field to find a more powerful striate. "Mu brother, be more careful" Fang Wu said to Mu Feng, Mu Feng nodded. Eight people are separated, and Mu Feng also flies to a starry sky and continues to search for the starburst. "In three days, if you want to kill the top eight people, you may have to understand the thoroughness of the Taoist level." Mu Feng said to Haoyue. "Not necessarily, if you think like this, I am afraid that other people are also thinking like this. If you want to kill the top eight people, you must have a stronger means. In three days, your talents can fully comprehend a variety of third-order top products. The lines are patterned, and they all understand the thunder of the third-order top grade." Said Haoyue. Understanding the third-order top-quality thunder? What? Mu Feng did not quite understand the meaning of Haoyue. "Using a variety of thunder, create a battle!" Said Haoyue. "Creating a battle!" Mu Feng was shocked and asked: "What do you mean by letting me create a formation?" "Yes" Nodded in the moon, "The single body of the road, can not replace the true power of the debut, only create a formation, a pattern, or fight the ancient lines, in order to play the real power of the debut" "Three days, I created a pattern, is it too difficult?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "Hey, isn''t there a lady to help you, what are you afraid of?" Haoyue snorted, for her cultivation, as long as there is a pattern, it is not difficult to create a simple array. "Isn''t that cheating? Or come by myself, this is my own challenge." Mu Feng reluctantly, let Hao Yue compare with them, isn''t that bullying children? Mu Feng does not want to rely on the moon for anything. After all, his path is, after all, he is leaving. Still feel that listening to the moon, Mu Feng continues to look for the thunder of the third-order top, and create their own array. The one-frame method, the one-style warfare pattern, is not just a kind of road pattern formation, but a variety of the same attribute pattern, or a combination of different attribute lines, in the form of arrays, symbols, or devices. , the superimposition of the power of a variety of lines. This is like a weapon of the gods. He contains a variety of lines, which form a huge system of weapons, and the weapons can explode with amazing power. Everyone is in this huge starry sky, looking for a satisfactory star pattern. Oriental Chenhui flies and patrols among the many star-shaped stars. Suddenly, a star that radiates hot gold attracts his gaze, and the lines in this star contain amazing power. "You are the one" Dongfang Chenhui was overjoyed and quickly flew over to occupy this striate, and then began to explore and comprehend. Zhou Xing also met a blue star with a strong atmosphere. Many textures interweave and choose a star to comprehend. Other strategists, almost all of them have chosen the most powerful lines they can comprehend, and wait for the final battle after three days. "Master, I don''t know if any of these young people can inherit your heritage." The Qinghu Fuzi looked at the comprehensible figures and said secretly, there was a sorrow in the scorpion. Countless years ago, it was a demon of the Green Tiger, accompanied by him around the world, witnessing him step by step to become the peak of the dynasty in this dynasty. But that battle, earth-shattering, its flesh was almost destroyed in the battle, he was also seriously injured, he saved its soul in this cold Fuxi Qinghu mechanical beast, with the power of against the sky, protect the soul Let it not die. However, he left, leaving behind such a large autumn feather palace, leaving him alone to guard and find a suitable person for him. "If you don''t become a fairy, you will be empty. Who is the peak of the sky? The road to find the road is long and long. The green tiger sighed with a sigh, and the words said endless sorrow. "Hey, what did the kid want to do?" Between the green tiger sighs, Twilight suddenly looked at the figure in the sky. This person is awesome. "Interesting, everyone else is comprehending the spirit, this kid, but also comprehend the third-order upper line, what do he want to do? Do not have confidence in himself?" Qinghu secret road. However, he later felt that he should not, after all, Mu Feng had an amazing Taoist talent on the Baiji jade platform before, and there was absolutely no problem in comprehending the spiritual pattern. "Fun, interesting, kid, I want to see what you are thinking about." The green tiger squatted on the ground and looked at the starry sky lazily. After Mu Feng realized a third-order upper line, he immediately searched for the next one. In just one day, he realized the lines of the six third-order tops. "The six third-order upper-grade lines are enough to combine one formation." Mu Fengs heart was in the dark, and then hes rushing out, and the lines of the road rushed out. Soon, six different types of thunder and ridges appeared. Mu Feng''s mind controls these splicing and combination, and wants to form a matrix. boom! However, six kinds of Thunderbolt lines just opened immediately after the explosion, and a strong impact shocked Mu Feng back. Mu Feng then immediately intertwined the six lines, and continued to try to combine the stitching into a line, but was constantly being bombarded. The movement of Mu Feng also caused other people in the sky to cast a strange look, not knowing what Mu Feng wanted to do. However, after feeling the lines of Mu Feng''s understanding, he showed his disdain. "The third-order upper line, Mu Feng, do you have the courage to comprehend the spirit?" Zhou Xing disdain sneer, he has already realized the spirit of a style. "The third-order upper line, you understand more, it is useless." Oriental Chen Hui also directly disdain. Mu Feng ignored these people''s eyes and continued to study. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Fu Miscellaneous, thank you for the rainy oil, thank you, the day before yesterday, the brothers went out to work and drink more. Yesterday, I had a headache for four days. I can now score books. I like to ask and the brothers of Shura hope to give Give a force rating Chapter 597： : Final elimination In a blink of an eye, one day passed, and among the eight people who understood the lines, the savvy ones were already comprehending a kind of spiritual pattern. In comprehending the second kind of spiritual pattern, the first kind of spiritual pattern is also familiar with the mastery. . And Mu Feng, still studying his own method, blending six kinds of lines together to form a pattern, and now, there is no such explosion as before. "Six kinds of thunder, attribute six points, wind thunder, fire thunder, water thunder, wood like grain, earth thunder, gold thunder, these six attributes of thunder, just exist Several groups of ray-like thunder patterns, from the fusion of raw grams, melt together together can explode powerful power, you now want to blend perfectly into a pattern, or you must start from the fusion of the lines, first blend the lines of life, use the phase grams The power of the explosion broke out Haoyue suggested. "Yueer, what do you mean by using the phase to form a matrix, and let each other kill?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, that''s what it means. As for the final flexible transformation, and the various changes, you need your own mastery and control." Nodded in the moon, I suggested on the side. Mu Feng heard that six kinds of thunder were born again, wood fire, fire soil, native gold, gold raw water, and aquatic wood. Firstly, the wood attribute thunder is merged with the fire, and the fire is directly thundered by the thunder. The scent is more violent, and then the fusion of the thunder and the earth is intertwined, and then the thunder of gold, the thunder of water. . The six attributes of the ray pattern blend and interweave, into a strong and complex pattern, under the control of Mu Feng, this pattern is a dragon-shaped six-color Thunder, lifelike. Psychic! Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, and the formations gathered in the boxing, and they burst out with a punch. The roaring thunder and roaring, the thundering dragon came out. However, this Thunder Dragon blasted out, but it was a little power. After tens of meters of distance, it dissipated itself. "This" Mu Feng saw a bitter look, **** the enemy? "Stupid, when the thunder is blasted, it is necessary to use the air machine to control the thunder in the same time and erupt, and superimpose the explosive power of the six kinds of thunder." Haoyue said that some hate iron is not steel. "I practice more practice" Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and then continued to condense six kinds of thunder, blending into a pattern, using the formation to condense into a dragon, made by punch. However, this process is said to be fast, but it is really a lot of slow metaphors. This is also a major drawback of the array attack. After the Yuanji Society, it was directly killed by Yuanli from the Yuan Dynasty, and the speed was very fast. The formation of the formation from the formation, requires a process time, this time, the attack of the military can already interrupt the formation of the formation, directly kill the formation. Fighting warfare is similar to meta-technology. It is not so cumbersome, it is very fast, and it can be used flexibly in combat. In a blink of an eye, the third day is coming. The people who are still comprehending the lines of the Tao have stopped comprehending and look at each other. "Everyone, time is up, how can we list a rule?" Jiang Feng embraced his arms and looked at a few people indifferently. "What rules are used, who is strong, who stays until the end, the weak, is killed and eliminated" Oriental Chen Hui is cold and proud, confident. "We are just eight people, it is better to have two pairs of duel, the winner left to continue fighting, the loser eliminated." Zhou Xing suggested. "This method can and will prevent the villain from taking advantage of it." Yaochuan sneered. "In this case, everyone, choose their opponents." Fang Wu Shuguang Ling Li. When everyone agreed, they looked at each other. Zhou Xingguang was locked in Mu Feng. Because of the previous incident, he had already killed Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, come to war!" Zhou Xings body stepped forward and looked at Mu Fengs indifference. Mu Feng did not say that the body stepped forward, and the **** scorpion calmly looked at Zhou Xing. "Jiang Feng, I heard that you are the genius of the Yuan dynasty of the Jiang family. I have long wanted to see and see." Oriental Chen Hui looked at Jiang Feng with a gaze. "Choose me, you will regret it." Jiang Feng is cold and indifferent. "Fang brother, since it is a rule, there is no way, our two brothers just have to learn." Yaochuan laughed. "I also want to talk to my brother for a long time." Fang Wu laughed, neither of them killed, not like other people''s general gunpowder and murderous. Eight people each selected their own opponents. "I have heard about your four-headed leader. The last time, because of some things, you have escaped, but this time, I promise that it will make you die very hard." Zhou Xing looked at Mu Feng and sneered, and the body surface was released, intertwined for the road. "Those killers are all people in your family." Mu Feng indifferently holds the gun and said faintly. Zhou Xings nephew was miniature and his face was calm: I dont understand what you said, but now its your four deaths! boom! Zhou Xing finished, his body turned into a streamer and rushed to Mu Feng, the body surface was flashing, Zhou Xing roared, the lines were intertwined in the palm, and turned into a blue smudged palm to smash Mu Feng. Out. The power of this attack is strong, I am afraid that it is not weak and the metaphysical top-level meta-technical attack. The amazing killing power locks Mu Feng, and it is necessary to kill Mu Feng into a powder. "This is a spiritual pattern that I understand, so feel the power." Zhou Xing sneered to kill. Mu Feng''s **** light is unchanged, a low-pitched sound, a shot of thunder and a thunder, a burst of rush into the gun, gathering Mu Feng''s own violent violent amount to condense in order to kill. Rumble! The striated guns bombarded the palm of the pattern, and the sound of the bang was inexhaustible, and the glory was released. However, the plaid palm was formed by the spirit pattern, and the power was stronger. It directly smashed the gun and rolled the momentum. Mu Feng. "Is this the pattern you understand? It''s really poor." Zhou Xing''s murderous engulfing, another palm of the condensed spirits bombarded. "opinionated" Mu Feng''s figure plunged away, five palms and one grab, five violent violent spurs rushed out, intertwined six kinds of tracts into six-color Thunder, and at the same time blasted to Zhou Xing. Although the power of these six lines is not as strong as that of Zhou Xing, it avoids the attack of Zhou Xing and divides and kills Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing''s face changed slightly, and the other palm condensed the spirits to blast, and the six-color Thunder was broken. Hey! And this is, Mu Feng''s body method has been repaired, such as electricity, double-winged vibrations flew, and a fist violently blasted, amazingly savage to Zhou Xing. This punch is strong and powerful, and it has reached the power of eight elephants! "what!" Zhou Xing was miserable. Qian Yuans body was directly smashed, his body vomited and flew, and Mu Fengs figure was killed. He fell on his feet and stepped on Zhou Xings body. He stepped on the ground and stepped on the ground. on. Zhou Xing spit out blood, and looked at Mu Feng with a shocked look. "You have been banned from the Yuan Dynasty, how is the attack power so strong?" Zhou Xing yelled and asked, I can''t believe it. "Sorry, the grain is just my interest, and I, or a physical repairer, can''t help me with my vitality. I can''t control my physical strength." Mu Feng said indifferently, Zhou Xingwen was shocked and angry. Chapter 598： :魍魉 clown "I don''t accept it! For the predecessors, Mu Feng didn''t beat me with the grain." Zhou Xing shouted to the distant Qinghu Fu. "The grain is also part of the martial arts." If you can kill each other, you can kill the other side, or the grain, or Mu Feng can use his own martial strength to achieve the goal." Qinghu Fuyu said faintly. Zhou Xingwens face was heavy, and Mu Feng said indifferently: Since you have killed me, I also blame me for being ruthless. After Mu Feng finished, a shot was smothered in Zhou Xing''s head. Zhou Xingyu revealed the color of horror. He shot a slap in the heart of Zhou Xing and passed through his chest. Zhou Xing was blindly obsessed with Mu Feng, and his eyes were all the color of grievances. In the end, he was still the first one and completely lost his vitality. In the starry sky field, the battle of others continues. Jiang Feng and Dongfang Chenhui fought together, and the two human body symbols lingered and kept bombarding. The two people comprehended the spirit pattern, and in the past three days, the Oriental Chen Hui realized three kinds of spiritual patterns, and the understanding was amazing. Jiang Feng realized two kinds of battles, and some of them fell in the wind. "Fire Spirit, Fire Crow!" The oriental morning glory is low, and the yang yang force rushes out from both hands. The golden red lines are intertwined and turned into a huge golden fire eagle flying. The fire crow shouted and shook the fire wave to Jiang Feng, burning the power of the void, and letting the starry sky twist. Jiang Feng''s look is dignified, and the palm of his hand is intertwined, turning into a huge blue pattern palm to smash out, and there is great power between the smashing and smashing. boom! The roaring sound, the golden fire crow long sounded, directly smashed the blue pattern palm, a violent force bombarded Jiang Feng, shocked Jiang Feng to vomit blood and flew, apparently, Jiang Feng''s spiritual pattern weakened the Oriental Chen Hui One. "Dead" Dongfang Chenhui laughed, and his body shape violently smashed out. A fistful of spirits smashed and smashed out, and the fists and stalks bloomed, smashing the huge force of killing. "I surrender!" Jiang Feng roared, his body shape regressed, and he had already withdrawn from the scope of the starry sky, and separated from the starry sky. "Demolition from the Dojo" Qinghu Fuyu said faintly. Jiang Feng was shocked and angry, looking to the morning Chen Hui, the power of the spirit of the style of the morning Chen Hui, too fits his own explosive power. "What Jiang family genius, can''t stand a blow" Oriental Chen Hui proudly smiled, Jiang Feng heard a sigh of blood and spit out, angry can not speak. When the king is defeated, Dongfang Chenhui now has arrogant capital for him. The eyes of the Oriental Chen Hui looked at Mu Feng, who had already solved the battle. He was a little surprised. He also knew Mu Feng. However, he did not put the so-called four-line genius genius in his eyes. However, I did not expect that the strength of this kid''s martial arts could kill Zhou Xing. This makes Dongfang Chenhui somewhat strange. Mu Fengs eyes also handed over the morning Chen Hui, but the dawn was calm and deep, and the ancient wave was not shocked. It did not seem to put the strength of the Oriental Chen Hui in the eyes. The oriental morning Hui brows wrinkled, the heart is not happy, if the dark road meets Mu Feng for a while, it is directly killed by the most savage means. Yaochuan and Fangwu are also playing with the grain, and the two people touch each other. You come and go. These two people and Mu Feng in general, have become spiritualist soon, but the talent of the pattern is amazing, a specialization of the formation, a specialization of Dan Dao and medicine. "Bound lines!" Yaochuan was low-lying, and after hitting the touch, the spirit pattern in the other hand was ready, and the golden spirit refining was turned into a golden long chain. Fang Wu''s face changed slightly, and his body quickly hid, but the long chain was more flexible, entangled in Fang Wu''s thighs, and then spread directly to the side, trapping Fang Wu. "Fang brother, you lost" Yaochuans palms stalked and killed the spirits and stopped in front of Fang Wu. Fang Wu smiled and said: "You guy, you have realized a style of restraint." For most people, to comprehend, I am afraid that I will choose a spiritual tattoo with strong attack power, and the shackles of the spiritual pattern will not have any lethality, and multiple restraint spirits can be combined. "Oh, if you don''t care, you can attack it." Yao Chuan squinted with a small smile, then released Fang Wu, Fang Wu himself withdrew from the starry sky field and was eliminated. And another void, the spirit of the Bingxin Valley, the spirits of the whistling whistling wind, bursting into a sharp ice gun shot to the opponent. The man used a golden spirit to condense the palm print, and kept smashing the attack of the ice heart. And this ice heart valley spirit pattern is inspired to the sky above the head of the person, turned into a white ice sword and killed immediately, directly killing his opponent. Eight people, at the moment, only four people were eliminated. Mu Feng, Bing Xin Gu Ling Wen Shi, Oriental Chen Hui, Yao Chuan! After the four people ended the battle, the dawn looked at each other, and the morning Chen Hui was cold and proud: "Who is going to die?" "Hey, I said that the people in the East are proud of each other. Today, I really want to see and see the fat man. Is it your temper, or your pride?" Yaochuan sarcastically said that he intended to avoid a battle with Mu Feng. "For a while, I will refine you into a fat fat meat for you." Oriental Chenhui is indifferent. "The fat man hates people who are not friends, called the fat man." Yaochuan cold channel, body riots, turned into a streamer to kill the morning Chen Hui, the palm of the hand intertwined, condensed a golden fist smashed out. Dongfang Chenhui moved and prepared for the spirit, and he was also killed with Yaochuan. The spirit of the Bingxin Valley looked at Mu Feng. This man is a young man in white, and he looks more handsome. He looks at the dawn of Mu Feng, and it contains cold feelings. "There are two of us now." The white pattern is cold and indifferent. "and then" Mu Feng''s tone is dull. "I remember, you seem to have some relationship with your sister-in-law. I advise you, and I will be farther away from her. She is not something you can get." The young man said coldly, although he also admired the girl of the day, but he also knew that he was not qualified to dye the goddess. In the tattoo division, he saw that Mu Feng had a close contact with the nephew and always remembered it. "Are you finished?" Mu Feng is cold and proud. The young man in white sees the calmness in the eyes of Mu Feng, and the center of the anger burns: "Well, killing you, naturally no one will entangle the sisters and sisters." The white youths screamed out of each other, and the white lines were intertwined. The condensed ice guns murdered to Mu Feng. Each ice gun flashed with astounding force. "Hey clowns, don''t self-study, care about others'' idleness." Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the amount of violent violence rushed in the body, and a fist slammed out. The starry sky rumbling, the fists covering the blood scales rushed, and the violent anger rushed directly to the ice gun. Mu Feng''s other hand-held guns shook and smashed out. The thunder and thunder condensed and smashed. The guns contained Thunder, and the force was violently killed. This gun, as fast as the wind and thunder, the white youth flashed in front of the eyes, the head was pierced by a gun through a blood hole, a shot! ~： Announcement: Tell a story Tell a story Once upon a time there was a hedgehog, a rabbit, they fell in love, the hedgehog feared that he hurt the rabbit, it pulled all his thorns to embrace the rabbit, loved the rabbit, took her to the playground, the hedgehog spent two days setting the scene to the rabbit confession Separated between the two places, the hedgehog is not far away to find rabbits, roller coasters, pirate ships left their laughter, and they embraced and kissed on the Ferris wheel, overlooking the land, the hedgehog specially made a beauty group for the rabbit, even in In different cities, he has to take care of her three meals a day, too many good memories. One day, the hedgehog''s brother had to leave, the hedgehog went to accompany the brothers to drink, the rabbit let the hedgehog drink less, because the hedgehog drank a lot of wine during this time, had already had blood in the stool, the rabbit licked a few times, the hedgehog was still drinking, that night, The rabbit was angry and even broke up. The hedgehog panicked, it cares too much about this relationship, it is sad, crying late at night, the hedgehog has experienced countless bumps in the past six years, it is the first time the hedgehog cried. The hedgehog has a group of sincere friends who care very much about it. They understand the character of the hedgehog and the person, thinking that the rabbit hurts the hedgehog and makes the hedgehog cry so sad. The next day, the hedgehog friend retaliated against the rabbit, stabbed the rabbit, and the heart of the rabbit who loved the hedgehog was smashed. On that day, the rabbit was carefully preparing a white Valentine''s gift for the hedgehog. She had forgiven it. The hedgehog last night. On that day, the hedgehog also carefully selected Valentine''s Day gifts for the rabbits, and the gifts were even on their way to their respective journeys. She chose his favorite hand-wearing accessories, watches, rabbits, and she didn''t have any money. That was why she borrowed money to buy the hedgehog. These, the hedgehog did not know before. He picked her favorite pet puppy doll for her. That day, that night, the rabbit cried and explained to the hedgehog an hour of his friend''s dissatisfaction with her, the hedgehog also cried, he indirectly hurt the person he did not want to hurt. That night, the rabbit said: "Hedgehog, don''t blame your friends, because they really care about you, life, not much can really care about their friends." The hedgehog said: "I''m sorry, because I hurt the person I least want to hurt." The rabbit said: "When you are good, don''t feel inferior. You are very sunny. I really love you, but we can''t go on. Your core circle of friends, I can''t accept them. We love one, no. Regret, in the future, you are my best friend." The hedgehog cried, and it choked a song to the rabbit, singing halfway, and the hedgehog and the rabbit shed tears. The hedgehog said: "In the future, you are the friend I want to use to cherish and maintain. I will not tolerate other people to hurt you. Let go, it is my last tenderness and love." The hedgehog rabbit cried at the same time and said: "Happy break up" The rabbit endured tears and said, "Hello, friend." Hedgehog said: "I''m sorry, lover" "Send your watch, you have to wear it in the future, even if it is broken, it is the first Valentine''s gift I gave you," the rabbit choked. The hedgehog said: "I will, until the end of life because this is the first Valentine''s Day gift I received in my life." Some things, missed, is a lifetime, crying, self-blame, no meaning, people are alive, it should be cherished, because some people, miss, maybe a lifetime, even if you want to use your life to save The story is very sad. The core circle of the hedgehog hurts the hedgehog''s favorite rabbit in order to protect the hedgehog. Finally, it is still the hedgehog that has been pulled out, and the little fat man who has been taken away from the sun. If, wine can really forget everything, I, this only pulled the thorns of the hedgehog, want to drink the intestines, if the smoke, can really burn troubles, the hedgehog wants to pump nausea and vomiting, but what is the meaning, life, Always have to move forward Chapter 602： : Autumn feather pattern The book is purple in color, one foot thick, and emits a faint starlight, falling on the palm of Mu Feng. On top of the book, there are four purple gold characters, and four Tibetans! "Is this the autumn Tibetan pattern, the lifelong collection of the master of autumn feathers?" Mu Feng was excited and rubbed the book. This book is not a paper page, but the formation of energy condensation, which is formed by the interweaving of thousands of spiritual lines. "Drip into the blood, this pattern will be yours in the future. After wrapping, you will find the way of the road, and you will be able to record the pattern created by you." Qinghu said. Mu Feng heard the words, and quickly dropped a drop of blood. This blood dripped into the pattern, and the pattern was flashing. Mu Feng thought of a move, this pattern was turned into a symbolic light, shot into the Dan Tian of Mu Feng, immersed in the Yan Tian of Mu Feng, emitting a faint glory. "This pattern can still be in the body." Mu Feng said with surprise. "This is nature. This pattern itself is also a spiritual device, but only the ability to record the collection of lines." Qinghu smiled. Mu Feng''s palm was spread, and this pattern was once again turned into a symbol of light in the palm of his hand. Mu Feng''s soul has poured into this pattern, and suddenly consciousness has come to a space of stars. In this space, there is a star-shaped star body, the number of which is exactly the same as that in the hall of the inheritance. Mu Feng''s soul entered a star, and suddenly a trace of the road pattern appeared in front of Mu Feng. "The fourth-order lower product returns to the gods" Mu Feng muttered to himself, this is a kind of dandan''s dan, and the medicinal formula, all recorded. Mu Feng then explored the other stylized stars. "The fourth-order Chinese spirits, the flames of the sword" This is a pattern of the spirits, a refiner of the knives. Later, Mu Feng explored other Taoist stars, and there were spiritual symbols, arrays of spirits, Danes, symbols, arrays, and four lines of spirits. They were all collected from the fourth-order spirit, spanning to four. Top grade. There are still many, Mu Feng Daoxing stars, Mu Feng''s soul power can not be opened, can not penetrate, should be the fifth-order spiritual pattern, and his current cultivation is unable to understand the fifth-order Taoist star. "This is, fighting wars!" In a group of rare orthodox stars, Mu Feng opened a star, and there was an ecstasy on the surface. "The fourth-order medium-class warfare, the rainy meteor!" Mu Feng quickly explored a Taoist star, and it was a kind of fighting spirit, the fourth-order under the war, the eight-armed magic boxing! Mu Feng regains his soul consciousness and looks into the stars. This group of stars has only a few dozen stars, but it means that there are dozens of fighting spirits! Even if it was Mu Feng, he couldn''t help but feel ecstasy and excitement. In Shura''s jade, there was no record of so many spiritual lines. Mu Feng withdrew from the soul consciousness, and there were surprises and shocks in his eyes. Master Qiu Yu, a well-deserved generation of spiritual masters, this collection, there are several people in the world. "How, shock, these are the so many spirits that the master has collected for hundreds of years." Qinghu proudly laughed. "Autumn master of autumn feathers, a well-deserved generation of spiritual masters, admire the younger generation" Mu Feng respected the ceremony in the hall where Qiu Yus body was, and admired it. "This is nature. When people die, the master is gone. He leaves these spiritual lines and inherits. He does not want the Zhouwu dynasty''s lines to fall, and cannot weaken the prestige of one of the six great dynasties." Qinghu said that Mu Feng could not help but admire this autumn feather master. People have fallen, and they still want to leave congratulations and cultivate talents for the Zhouwu dynasty. It is no wonder that future generations will respect and respect the Qiu Yu master. Even after a thousand years, his name is also Still living in the hearts of the younger generation. A generation of spiritual masters, deserved! "Well, the master''s inheritance, you also got it, leave, hope that one day, you can carry forward the master''s heritage." Qinghu said. "Qinghu predecessors, will you still stay here?" Mu Feng said. "This is nature. I will stay here to stay with my master. Every 100 years, I will choose a descendant like you. I will inherit the autumn feathers and ensure that the Zhouwu dynasty will not have a day." Qinghu said that Mu Fengs words were a bit heavy, and he also gave birth to a tribute to this green tiger. The predecessors love for Qiu Yus master and the guardian of Zhou Wus pattern made Mu Feng touched Mu Feng said sincerely. The master has fallen for thousands of years, and the tiger demon is still alive and unwilling. This sentiment is moving. In the trapped palace, the Zhou Wu pattern is passed down, and this sentiment is more respectable. Perhaps I saw the gaze of Mu Feng admiring, and the green tiger laughed at himself. "In fact, it is not as great as you think, but I am already in the martial arts. I have no further hopes. I am physically degraded. Now I am living in this machine. I have already lost the martial arts of your young people. It is better to be here quietly. , , , , , , , , , , , , "If you let the world know that the king of the demon kings has become like this, it is really a laugh." Mu Feng heard that he didn''t know what to persuade. He just said: "Predecessors don''t have to care too much about things, people or demons, they have to look forward, but the feelings of their predecessors still let the younger generations be moved. If one day, the younger generation can do what they can. Next, we will surely promote the world in the autumn and let the world know its merits." "You have this kind of heart." Qinghu nodded. "The younger generation wants to go to the autumn master again." Mu Fengdao, Qinghu agreed to Mu Fengs request. With Mu Feng coming to the palace again, Mu Feng came to the body of Qiu Yus sect, and respected his three worships. "The younger generation inherits the predecessor pattern, and respects the predecessor as a teacher, disciple Mu Feng, and the teacher of the three worships." After Mu Feng finished, the three worships deducted the first. The Qinghu then nodded secretly. Mu Feng had to inherit the Taoist disciples more than a few hundred years ago to know how to respect the teacher and see his true character. Mu Feng sanbai, then got up and planned to leave with Qinghu. Qinghu sent Mu Feng, and said: "After the autumn feathers, not everyone can learn. You have passed this test to get this chance. Others will definitely lick the pattern of your body. After you go out, you should be careful of the persecution of the villain." "The younger understand" Mu Feng nodded, and the husband was guilty of sin. Fortunately, he is now a disciple of the Warrior Temple. Even if others know that he is full of treasures, he should not be blatantly offended by the Grain Masters. "And, this seat also looks at your kid is more pleasing to the eye, and by the way, I will give you a life-saving opportunity." Qinghu said that it was intertwined with the tiger''s palm lines, and it condensed a light and shot into the palm of Mu Feng. There was a tingling in Mus palm, and a tiger-shaped plaid was left in the palm of his hand. Mu Feng doubted that he was looking at the green tiger. Chapter 603： : Fighting again "This is a fifth-order pattern. When you meet the dangerous life and death, you will be inspired by your own strength. Under the king of the martial arts, no one can stop this attack." Qinghu said faintly. Mu Feng heard a shock, and then quickly succumbed to a ceremony, thanked: "Thank you for the increase in the predecessors" "No thanks, just watching your kid is more pleasing, I hope you can go further in the track." The green tiger waved his paws, and the temple door opened wide. "Go" Mu Feng nodded slightly, "predecessors take care" After Mu Feng finished, he turned into a streamer and flew out of the temple, and came to the jade jade steps. Mu Feng stepped down the jade step by step, and outside the Qiu Yu Dao Gong, there was still everyone waiting. "Look, Mu Feng is out." "Is it passed down?" When Mu Feng came out, he immediately turned his eyes to Mu Feng, and his glory was hot. According to Jiang Feng, this Mu Feng is the only person who has completed the assessment. He is now safely out. Has it been passed down? "Is this kid really getting the inheritance?" Jiang Feng looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were gloomy and his heart was unwilling. "Young Master, Mu Feng came out" In the Ma Shizhong, one of them was whispering in the ear of Tiexiao. "My eyes don''t look good" Tie Xiaos pair of scorpions are also staring at Mu Feng, and the cold color is flowing. When the stairs were down, there was no road pattern blocking. Mu Feng just finished the steps. The obese body of the fat man had already flew to Mu Feng to hug. "Mu brother, you finally came out, you can die fat." Yaochuans expression is exaggerated and embraced. "stop!" Mu Feng''s body shape flashed, leaving Yaochuan empty. "Dead fat, we haven''t seen it for a long time." Mu Feng jokes. "Hey, the ancients said that one day is not like three autumns, we are equal to one autumn and a half." Yaochuan laughed and whispered: "How do you get the treasure of the autumn feather master?" Mu Feng nodded. For friends, he didn''t want to hide. The fat man looked at other people and said: "You can''t say that you have passed down. Jiang Feng said everything on the dog''s day. Now many people are blaming your inheritance." Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and looked at Jiang Feng, and the cold light flashed through his eyes. Fang Wu and Ge Mingxue also ran over, and each voice made Mu Feng careful. "Mu Feng, you finally came out" At this time, a cold voice came, only a group of people came to Mu Feng, it was the Oriental family horse. "We have been waiting for you for a long time." Another group of people also came slowly, and was the person of Zhou Jia. The two sides looked at Mu Feng, and the sorrow was not good, showing cold and murder, and greed. "Do you have anything to do with Mu Feng?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "What''s the matter, hey, you killed the people in my oriental house, Oriental Chenhui, what do you say?" A strong man in the Eastern family said indifferently. "And my Zhou Jiaxing, I am said to have been killed by you, should you give us an explanation?" Zhou Jias strongman also asked coldly. Mu Feng looked at the two men and suddenly laughed and said: "Its ridiculous. The two of them took the test with me. The strength is not good enough to be killed by my Mu Feng. This is the rule, you still have a face. Come to ask?" "If I were you, where is the face, I have already dug a ground seam and got into it. I still have a face to ask me about Mu Feng. I really don''t know how to be ashamed." "Tooth tip" Both sides of the horse are ugly. In the distance, the people of the Warrior Temple are still indifferent, and there is no need to protect Mu Feng. "Tie Xiaogongzi, are we not going to manage it?" A strong man of the sergeant asked. "No hurry, let Mu Feng eat and suffer first, and swear by his sharpness, this kid, but he is very crazy." Tie Xiao sneered and said: "I want him to know that without the shelter of our sergeant''s temple, he would like to stand on this pastoral city and leave the sergeant''s hall. He is nothing." "Everyone of Zhou Jia, this child is bad, killing my core family disciples, please Zhou Jia, you are not involved in this matter." A strong person of the Yuandan family in the Eastern family said to the Zhou family. "We also have disciples killed by Mu Feng in Zhou, how do you let us not intervene?" A strong man in Zhou Jia is indifferent. Mu Feng saw the sneer in this scene, and the two men rushed to avenge their dead genius. I am afraid that revenge is a fake, and the autumn feather pattern that wants to take him is true. "Fang brother, the fat man will be in the snow for a while, and the three of you will not let me go." Mu Feng said to the three people. "It''s a brother, together, Mu, brother, don''t treat my understanding as a person who is afraid of death." Fang Wu Chuan Yin. "Hey, fat, I don''t have anything, just loyalty." Yaochuan also echoes, wretched fat, heavy feelings Ming Xue did not speak, but she did not step back and has already indicated her attitude. The three faces are dignified, but they don''t mean to go backwards. Mu Feng was moved in the heart, not counting the three friends. Mu Feng''s gaze was later turned into a cold, sharp, like a knife, looking at the two families who are still arguing, and looking at the cold-eyed statue of the sorcerer, some disappointment. "Don''t fight, everyone wants to find me Mu Feng trouble, have the ability, just go to the first battle!" Mu Feng held the Qing Lei war gun and looked at the indifference of the people. The imprisonment pattern in his body disappeared when he was in the starry field. Still arguing between the two parties, an oriental family strongman sighs coldly: "The kid, killing people, always have to pay the price" When the man spoke, he walked up and walked up to Mu Feng. The force surged and the pressure rolled down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s scorpion is full of blood, and the blood of the body erupts. The wings are born from the shoulders. The blood scales cover the pieces, and the body is repaired. The whole body circulates the blood-red demon flame, and the momentum climbs to the eighth place of Yuandan. "kill!" This oriental family strong anger, the whole body broke out of the golden light, turned into a golden stream of light bursting, a palm shot, the sun really condensed in the palm of the hand, turned into a round of gold plated big sun palm crush To Mu Feng. This palm is amazing, and the golden flame is born. This is the power of the big day and the power of the big day. Mu Feng looked at the big day and killed him. His body shape was not moved. Suddenly his wings vibrated, and his voice was low. The **** force poured into the Qing Lei war gun. A shot of the green thunder was assassinated and shot. Void oscillates. The **** gun mans with the power of Qing Lei killed in the big day palm power, only heard a loud bang, the big day palm was stabbed by a shot. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was low-lying, and the power of the thunder in the body all condensed into the palm of his hand. This oriental strongman changed his face slightly. He did not expect that Mu Fengs strength was so strong. With one of his fists bursting into the golden mans, the golden light seemed to annihilate Mu Feng and shattered the Raytheon. Mu Feng takes the gun and fights Yuan Dans big heaven Chapter 604： : Group attack Mu Feng In the void in front of the Qiuyu Daogong Palace, the two figures screamed and slammed together, and the powerful and beautiful Yuanji continued to bombard together, and the people around them were watching from a distance. "I didn''t expect that Mu Feng''s combat power was so amazing that he could fight Yuan Dan''s nine-strong powerhouse." Someone said in amazement. "This son does not seem to be purely human, but also like a demon, but there is no obvious demon, is it not a half demon blood?" Some people are surprised to see the shape of Mu Fengs refinement. What is a half demon, the descendants of the demon and the human race after the marriage, is for the demon. "Despite the power of the spirit, but the strength of this kid is amazing, what kind of monster is he?" The Eastern family strongman avoided Mu Feng''s blow and screamed at Mu Feng with a knife. "Roar!" Mu Feng snorted and shot another gun. The gun stunned dozens of guns, and there was a thunder and awkwardness in the guns. The power was even more amazing. The eastern family''s strongman waved the sword and smashed Mu Feng''s guns and bombardment. One of the guns was rubbed in his waist and left a **** mouth. "The true meaning of magic!" At this time, Mu Feng broke out in the eyes of the two scorpions. The power of the soul gathered in the eyes. I saw a golden mist in his eyes and turned into a whirlpool. The true meaning of the illusion shrouded the oriental family. This oriental family strongman only feels that his mind sinks, his consciousness is blurred in a moment, and a faint feeling swept over. The attack is also slow, although the true meaning of the magic has not been cultivated yet, but Mu Fengs soul is now, but More powerful than Yuan Dans big heaven, and the true meaning of the magic, can already affect the big heaven. "It''s now!" Mu Feng whispered, and the fire lotus step under his feet burst into bursts. The vibrations behind his wings were violently smashed out, and a shot was assassinated. "breaking Dawn!" The tip of the gun condensed the gun mans, and a blood-colored gunman with the blue lightning bolt pierced the void, killing the strongman of the East. This oriental strongman just returned to God, but breathing time, Mu Feng''s gunpower has been pierced, directly penetrated his Qianyuan body. "Do not!" The feeling of death in the heart swept over. Hey! This gun, piercing the throat, directly pierced the neck of the eastern family strongman and crushed the back neck. ".๾" This oriental family strong man licked his neck, doubled his boss, staring at Mu Feng, blood flowing from his fingertips, and his eyes were full of panic and incredible. I was killed by a six-handed kid of Yuandan! The body of this eastern family strongman was scattered, like a bird with wings, falling down from the air and falling on the ground below. "There was a killing of the great power of Yuan Dan!" Everyone was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. The people in the Eastern family were shocked and angry. "If you want revenge, go to die!" Mu Feng looked at the people in the Eastern family and said coldly. "This sub-character is bad, has broken into the magic road, everyone gathered and attacked!" A few roars, the six Yuan Dan strongmen in the Eastern family roared, all together and killed Mu Feng. Zhou Jiama, when he saw the Oriental family besieged Mu Feng suddenly panic, they are naturally not worried about the safety of Mu Feng, but care about his autumn feather treasure. "Mu Feng kills my Zhou disciples and kills them!" A Zhou Jiaqiang whispered, and suddenly Zhous family, Ma Zhong, had five Yuan Dans big-powered strongmen, and his body was violent, and he first rushed to Mu Feng. Eleven Yuan Dan Da Tianqiang strong, surrounded by Mu Feng one person! "I really don''t want to face, the Tang Dynasty Oriental family, Zhou Jia, even besieged a younger generation! The Pharmacist Hall six Yuan Dan Dianwei killed with me, and defended Mu Feng!" Yaochuan was screaming at the same time, and at the same time, he snarled and his body expanded and became a five-color ancient scorpion, which was killed by the people of the Eastern family. Although Yaochuan is a haha, he is a pro-disciple of Yaowang. He also has his own majesty in the pharmacist''s hall, and the temple guards of the six pharmacists also killed with the drug, helping Mu Feng share part of the pressure. "Where are you, the people who look at us like this, are bullied by other forces?" Fang Wu looked at the man of the Wenshi Hall and screamed at the horse. The people in the Hall of the Master looked at the iron whistle, and the iron whispered coldly: "Without my command, no one can sway." He looked at Fang Wu again and sneered: "Mu Feng himself and others'' private hatred, we can''t manage it." Fang Wus heart was extremely angry. He knew that the iron whistle was going to fight against Mu Feng. Then he made a force to build a pattern, built a third-order fire, and controlled a fire to kill a Zhou Jiayuandan big heaven. Mu Feng Shuguang looked coldly at Tie Xiao, and at this time, there were four Zhou Jiayuan Dan Datian strongmen who killed Mu Feng. "cry!" The red-colored giant eagle has been screaming and falling to the sky, killing a strong person in the Zhou family, it is Lingyun. "Roar!" Xiaotian also roared from Lingyun''s back and turned into a huge white scorpion. He also succumbed to a strong person in Zhou Jiayuan''s big heaven, and his demon was rolling. Mu Feng took the gun himself, and the two wars went to the two Yuandan big heavens, and in the void, suddenly there was a chaos. Among the people in the various forces, there are people who are slightly stunned and stunned, and they are unwilling to move. "kill!" A strong Zhou Jiaqiang squatted, and gathered in one hand, Qian Yuanli, a blue big palm print with the power of amazing killing, and fell to the ground, smashing to Mu Feng, rolling pressure, to kill Mu Fengzhen powder. Mu Feng held the Qing Lei war gun in one hand, Yuan Li poured into the gun, and gathered the power of the violent thunder in one hand. One type of Thousand Thunder Gods screamed and screamed, and Raytheon printed and whistling between the thunder and the thunder. The roar of the rumbling, the two types of printing and roaring explosions. boom! At this time, another Zhou Jiaqiang, a punch burst of golden light, a golden fist mans through the sky, shaking the void to Mu Feng bombing. Mu Feng''s body shape retreats, and at the same time a **** force in the mouth spit out, turned into a kind of blood palm shot to this attack, but was shattered by the bombardment, the fist impacted Mu Feng''s body shape accelerated back. On the Qing Lei war gun that Mu Feng has been clinging to, the brilliance flashes and the lines are intertwined. "kill!" The two Zhou Jiaqiang attacked the violent violent, did not want to give Mu Feng a breather, just want to quickly kill him, **** his autumn feather treasure. And Mu Feng is not entangled with the two people, the body is flexible and changeable, with the speed of pride, do not stop dozing these two people attack. On the other hand, the people of Yoshikawa who are carrying the pharmacist''s hall are fighting for the people of the Eastern family. "Pharmacist Hall, do you want to be an enemy of our Oriental family?" An oriental family strongman roared. "Our pharmacist''s house is afraid of your oriental home?" Yaochuan sneered, not afraid of the threat of this oriental family. Chapter 605： : Terrorist power The Oriental Family and the Pharmacist Hall are both first-class forces, and will definitely not fight because of the loss of some of the Yuan Dan realm. This is very clear that the Eastern family uses this threat and does not work. Moreover, there are competitions between the major forces and people at different levels of the realm. This kind of competition will promote the progress of the disciples between the forces, and the high-level figures of the big forces will never care about these. Yaochuan incarnates the five-color ancient scorpion, and the five-color poison arrow in the mouth shot to his opponent. This oriental family strongman did not dare to try its power on the drug arrow of Yaochuan. This oriental family strongman smashed the poisonous arrow and smashed it, and he knew that the evaporating gas had swept him. The strongman of this oriental family changed his face slightly, his body shape regressed, and he withdrew from the scope of poison gas. At this time, a long tongue in the mouth of Yaochuan swept him, and his tongue was as sharp as a gun, carrying a stabbing force to assassinate him. The strong family of the Eastern family squats with a sword and bows to the long tongue. The tongue is as tough as steel, and is as soft as silk. It is not hurt by the sword, but it still hurts the long tongue recovered by Yaochuan. This person roars and turns into a golden violent storm. Killed to Yaochuan, a sword squatting in the huge body of Yaochuan. Hey! The medicine body was thrown out by a sword with a huge **** mouth, and blood spattered. Yaochuan roared, and a huge frog sounded in his mouth. This frog sounded with amazing power, shocking the eardrum, and the brain of this oriental family powerhouse was also a roar. After a jump, the drug violent murder to the eastern family strong, while the rogue blood into a little blood shot to this person, blood splattered on this person, immediately into the skin, turned into poison. "what" This oriental family strongman was shocked. He saw the place where he was involved in blood poisoning. The body quickly turned black, and a terrible poison was eroding his vitality. Yaochuan sharply slammed out of the claws, and the claws contained toxic tears in the oriental family strong, tearing the oriental family strong out of the blood, and then the tongue in the mouth also smashed out and turned into A sharp rifle directly penetrated the head of the man. "This drug chuan, amazing fighting power" In the onlookers, Jiang Feng said with amazement. "It is rumored that the drug king disciple Yaochuan was young because of an accident, the body was integrated with a powerful ancient blood force, the whole body attack was turned into poison, it is terrible, it seems that this is not true." The Jiang Jiaqiang next to him said with dignity. "Look, Mu Feng can''t support it!" Some people exclaimed, only seeing the top, Mu Feng was bombarded by a Zhou Jiaqiang, and his body vomited blood and retired. "kill him!" That week, the strong family''s face was stunned, and the hand was full of strength, smashing, and the other person holding the sword and killing. Mu Feng was calm and his body was violently retreating. He watched the two strong men kill. Suddenly, he was in a shape, and his hands were covered with Qing Lei war guns. "Thunder array, six dragons" Rumble! The Qinglei warfare broke out with powerful Leiwei, and the six-stranded thunder rushed out in an instant, intertwined into a battle, and turned into a more than ten meters of Thunder Dragon roaring to the two. Thunder Dragon was violent and destroyed everything. Six thunderstorms were superimposed, and a powerful Thunder force exploded. It turned into a minefield and shrouded the two. The two men changed their faces, and the violent Thunder swept through them. The momentum was rampant, and the power of the thunder was bombarded on both of them. "what!" The two men were terrible, and they were bombarded by the Thunder. The power of the violent thunder madly destroyed the vitality of the two. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng violently smashed his gun and brewed it for a long time. Hey! A shot into a person''s head, directly hit the head, a strong kill one person, then the two wings vibrate, violent to another person, a shot swept, sharp gun blade crossed, killing another person''s head. One person, murder two Yuan Dan big heavens strong! "it is good!" Ge Mingxue exclaimed with excitement. Her strength is too weak to help, and she can only wait and see. Mu Fengs fear and strength also made others stunned and shocked. "Roar!" At this time, Xiaotian in the distance screamed and screamed, and a huge body was shot by a Zhou Jiaqiang who shot a blood hole and penetrated a huge body. "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly and roared out. Hey! In the Qiankun ring, a coffin was shot, and a Tsing Yi Loli, who was carrying a black sword, smashed to the strongman of the week. Haoyue, finally have to shoot it! "go to hell!" This week, the strongman waved his gun and smothered his head to the white skull. Hey! However, at this time, a shocking sword was shrouded in him, and the sword was so amazing that everyone was shocked. A month of white swordsmanship cut through the sky and killed the man. This week''s strong family, under this horrible sword, the heart was scared. "Do not!" This sword violently passed, this Yuandan big heaven is strong in the sword, directly killed by mincing into minced meat. The power of a sword, horrible! "This sword meaning" Everyone''s eyes condensed toward the figure of Tsing Yi, and the face was shocking. The moon smashed this person, and the white light flashed through the feet. The step-by-step life was like a moon, and the moon was like a sacred drop. Another sword came out, and the moon rose, killing the Zhou Jiaqiang who attacked Lingyun. Lingyun Yuandan Liuzhong was repaired, and the hardship of this weeks Jiayuan Danda was also seriously injured and supported. And this Jianming month air machine lock to kill this week''s strong, this week''s strongmen are stunned. A shot stabbed the sword, and the gun was smashed by the inch. Hey! There was a blood line in the middle of the body, and suddenly the blood spilled out. The body slammed into two pieces and fell into the sky. The blood inside the blood was dripping. Haoyue is like the moonlight goddess, petite body, eyes cold and cold like a sword, portable black sword, swords and movements, Zhou Jia''s five Yuan Dan big heavenly strong, all fallen. Countless shocked eyes cast on the moon, do not understand, this is where some girls with terrorist power come from. "The girl, who is it? The horrible fighting power!" The strongest of the various forces were shocked to look at Haoyue, and Mu Feng, who had already helped the pharmacist, killed the people of the Eastern family. The footsteps are empty, the lines of the road emerge, the swordsman sweeps through the void, and only sees a white tiger, Suzaku, Qinglong, Xuanwu, born from the void scene. The four spirits roared, turned into a stunned sword, and smothered to an oriental family strongman, Jianqi sweeping the Quartet. The Eastern family strongman just shattered Yaochuans blow, and he was stunned by a fearful sword. He burst into a **** debris and there was no bone. The remaining three Eastern family powerhouses were shocked and horrified. Mu Feng came from the gun, killing the sky, like a Shura killing God. "Today''s hands-on, kill innocent!" Chapter 606： : shameless iron whistle Mu Feng whispered, and the guns were instantly killed. The moon was held by the sword. The drug king hall was also strongly smashed to the three under the leadership of Yaochuan. "Do not!" The three men were horrified, and all kinds of violent attacks came and killed, drowning the three people, and the body exploded. Zhou Jia, the Oriental family Yuan Dan, the great power of the heavens, all destroyed. The tattoo masters in the Eastern family, and the tattooists in the Zhou familys horses changed their face and turned into a stream of flies. They did not dare to stay here. The guards in the family were killed and they continued to stay. There is only one dead road here. Others who originally wanted to play Mu Fengs idea, all of them were dignified and looked at the unidentified Tsing Yi girl next to Mu Fengs body, full of taboos. Mu Feng has the drug king of the drug, Chuanchuan Libao, plus his own strength is also strong and the mysterious girl, now to kill Mu Feng to **** his autumn feather treasure, it is not so easy. The iron-faced face was also slightly ugly. Originally, he wanted to wait for Mu Feng and others to make a difference between the two homes and the Zhou family. They took advantage of the profit, but the strength of Mu Feng, but this thing has become complicated again. "a group of rats" Mu Feng looked at the crazy family and the Oriental family, and showed a trace of sarcasm, and did not go after the killing, meaningless. "Fat, brother, thank you." Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan and Fang Wu laughed. This time, thanks to the fat man''s derogatory shot, he took the pharmacist to help him. "Haha, you and my brother say thank you, but how about introducing the little girl around you?" Yaochuan laughed, and then showed a trace of wretchedness, looking at the pity of the moon, this fat man, really young and old. "Go to you, she is just a coffin." Mu Feng smiled and gave the fat man a foot. "Ah, its just a coffin, but its strong." Fang Wu and Yao Chuan were slightly shocked and looked at Haoyue, and the glory of Haoyue looked cold to the two, and the two men regained their gaze with some fear. At this time, a group of people came slowly and smiled: "Mu Feng, brother, congratulations to you from the autumn road palace" When Mu Feng saw someone, his eyes narrowed down. The coming person was not someone else. It was the statue of the sergeant headed by Tie Xiao. The iron whistle came with a smile and smiled: "Congratulations to Mu Shidi out of danger, I just wanted to help each other, but I didn''t expect that the strength is so strong, so I have no chance to intervene." "I am huh, I am really shameless. When I was waiting for the crisis, how could I not say that someone had said something? Now that the enemy has been killed, some people will jump out and say the scene. My fat man is the most disgusting. people" Yaochuan laughed coldly and did not give Tie Xiao a face. Fang Wuwangs eyes on Tie Xiao are also full of disdain. Tie Xiaowen''s face was slightly ugly, but he still resisted the anger: "I have to think about the Warrior Temple after all, I can''t ignore everyone because of one person." "There is something to say, there is a fart." Mu Feng looked at the iron whistle directly. The iron whisper looked at Mu Feng''s indifferent road: "Since Mu Shidi is the person in my sergeant''s hall, the things I got in the Qiuyu Daogong are also handed over to the Guardian Hall. Our sergeant''s hall has the responsibility of protecting the treasures. "Ha ha ha ha" As a result, Tie Xiaos words came out of Mu Fengs smile. Looking at the iron whistle, his eyes were cold and cold: Do you still know what a face is? The iron whistle looked gloomy and cold: "What do you mean?" "My Mu Feng was not seen by you when he was besieged. Now you come to tell me what the Warrior Temple has the responsibility to protect the treasure. Are you worthy?" Mu Feng fingers shouted. "Mu Feng, don''t give your face a shameless face, the iron brother is also for you, and, remember your current identity, you are the person of the Warrior''s Hall, you should listen to the Warrior''s Hall" A tattooist standing next to Tiexiao stood out and screamed coldly, and it was a dog''s leg. Mu Feng''s gaze instantly looked at the man, and a cold and murderous swept him. This pattern only feels like a hail, and a cold air emerges from the tail. It seems that he is saying a word, Mu Feng can take his life. "Mu Feng, think clearly, you are not a person now, you are a disciple of the Warrior Temple, you will survive in the Warrior Temple later" Iron Xiao said indifferently. "You are not qualified to say this to me!" Mu Feng ice cold road. "Okay, the mountains are far, the days are long, see who we have played." The iron screams and laughs, the coldness and haze in the scorpion are no longer hidden, and they turn their faces directly. He doesn''t dare to use it with Mu Feng now. After all, Mu Feng is now a strong man, but there are more people in the temple. He dare not start with Mu Feng. After the iron rush, he was ready to leave the man with the sergeant. "and many more!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly said coldly. Tiexiao stopped and turned and said: "Is it regret? Now I regret it." "No, you probably think more, just me, there is still an old account that is not clear with you." Mu Feng said coldly: "In the past, my temple guard suddenly killed me. According to what they said, this is your instruction. Should you give me an explanation?" Tiexiao heard a change in his face, angered his voice: **** mouth, what evidence do you have? The people around the grain division hall were also surprised to see the iron whistle, the disciples of the sorcerer''s temple were killed, but the big sin. "Is the evidence?" Mu Feng took out the recorded audio-visual jade, and the voice of a former guard who had attacked Mu Feng in the past, and the picture of the confession. In the picture, the temple guard said that it was Tie Xiaos instructions that they killed Mu Feng. Tie Xiao saw this scene change, and roared: "He said that you are bent into a trick, not credible, you want to filthy me!" Mu Feng was extremely angry and laughed. The violent momentum broke out in the body: "The evidence is conclusive, you still want to deny it. Even if you are the son of the temple, you will die!" boom! After Mu Feng finished, he armed with a blue thunder gun and smothered directly to Tie Xiao. "Block him!" The iron-smelling complex turned into a roar, and the five Yuan Dan Da Tian Wei Dian Wei of the Wenshi Hall quickly flew out. "Give me a hand!" Yaochuan roared, and the Yaowangdian man went to intercept the man in the Hall of the Warrior. No one could block Mu Feng. "I said, you will die today!" Mu Feng swept the gun, and a violent violent bombardment slammed into the iron whistle. The iron whistle changed greatly, and the body surface flashed golden light. A coffin body came out and blocked Mu Feng''s attack. Hey! The gunpower did not smash the iron-scream defense, and the Mu Feng people had already smashed the thunder and smashed the screams of the thunder, and the bombardment screamed and spurted the blood, and the face was frightened and violent. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, I will kill you after I go out!" "I want to die, I will drag you down the first step." The Qing Lei war gun in the hands of Mu Feng was integrated into the body, and the hand was replaced by a mottled ancient sword. Mu Feng killed the iron scream! Rabbit Wei Wei appeared in the top of the book review area where the upper works won the peak. She called Ma Xiaowei, asking the brothers to say to Wei Wei, let the rabbit forgive the hedgehog, I hope she can be touched by my brothers and sisters, but I cant stab her friend, she cares about my friends relationship with me, afraid that because of myself, my friend and I are in trouble. In October, I feel sad, sad, and not broken. I hope that my brothers and sisters can help me. Thank you. Chapter 607： : four yuan yuan Mu Feng held a mottled ancient sword, an amazing fierce sword sent out from the sword, a pattern of swords poured into the sword, the true meaning of the sword shrouded the lock. The iron and iron screamed and was scared. "Mu Feng, you can''t kill me!" The iron roar roared, and Mu Feng held the sword and hurried down. "Broken shards!" Hey! Sword gas erupted dozens of meters, a few long golden swordsmanship carrying a fierce sword, a sword killed in the iron defensive spirit. broken! The defensive light film of the coffin was smashed by a sword. Mu Feng held the sword on the shoulder of the iron whistle, and squatted down. The scorpion was broken and directly shattered. The iron screamed and was slanted by Mu Feng. In the second half, the blood of the body splattered and fell into the sky. Iron whistle, hey! "Not to whistle the son!" The guards of the Warrior Temple saw this scene change a lot, roaring out, and looking at Mu Feng with both eyes. Mu Feng really killed the iron scream! He, is he not afraid of the revenge of the master of the instrument? "Mu Feng, you are in a big disaster, you will regret it!" A tattoo master, Wei Wei, screamed. "After going out, the Lord will not let you go!" Others are also angry. Juvenile holding a sword, the blood color is lingering, indifferent, looking at the guards of the sergeant, sneer: "Repent, the killer, my Mu Feng will never kill, you say more, then also Be a ghost under my sword!" The Warrior House guards couldn''t speak out one by one, but they didn''t dare to say anything. The son of Mu Fengs master, Tie Xiao, dared to kill, let alone them. However, they also raised a fear in their hearts. Tiexiao died, and as guards, they can''t escape. After going out, will the Master of the Masters let them go? I am afraid not! "Mu Feng, he really dares to kill the iron scream!" "Crazy, crazy, is this really not a consequence?" "Mu Feng is finished, and after going out, the iron master of the division will not let go of this." The pattern masters of the Warrior Temple were also shocked. They looked at Mu Feng with a stunned look. This guy, who is too courageous, can really describe it with fear and fear, and do things without regard to consequences. Other forces have once again seen the juvenile decisive decisiveness. "Mu brother is crazy" Fang Wu sees this scene, but also a bitter smile, iron screams are killed, iron inflammation may be angry, I really do not know, how will face the end of the iron Yan Muyan after going out. "The kill, early special look at this turtle and grandson is not pleasing to the eye, brother, go out to join my medicine Wang Dian, my master, but I appreciate you, as long as you join our Yaowang Temple, do not fear his revenge" Yaochuan looked at the body of the iron scream, spit out the spit, and disdain. Mu Feng took the ring of the iron and cold, and looked at the crowd with cold light. The people of all major forces were swept by Mu Feng''s eyes. No one dared to face Mu Feng and dared not try his edge. "Everyone, what are you still doing here? Are you scattered?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. The people of the powerful forces flashed in the fine mans, looking at Mu Feng, and the people around him, although the heart is still greedy for the autumn feathers of Mu Feng, but now it is probably impossible. "go!" The people in Bing Xin Gu whispered and turned into a stream of light. The people in the temple of the sorcerer looked at Mu Feng with hatred, and they left, and other forces also dispersed. Jiang Jia, Ren Jia, Tian Ling Zong, and so on, the people of all major forces have left, and on the field, there are still four figures in the black robe left on the field. Mu Feng frowned and looked at these people. "Several people, do you want to stay here forever?" Mu Feng was cold, but his heart was alert. The four men were tempered and he could not perceive it. "The four-lined master is the first, but also has such a strong blood and talent, such a genius, it is rare, but unfortunately, to be an enemy of us, can not be used for me, it can only be killed for me" One of the black robes said faintly, listening to his voice, this turned out to be a woman. boom! boom! boom! boom! Four powerful breaths instantly skyrocketed, and the four men suddenly broke out with powerful and powerful fluctuations, shocking the audience. Mu Feng, Fang Wu, Yao Chuan and others all changed their faces, and they were shocked to see four people. "Linghai Yuanzong!" Yaochuan was shocked. "It is them, the Linghai Yuanzong who has been hunting the genius of the major forces." Fang Wu angered. "Target, Mu Feng''s autumn feather treasure, other people, one does not stay" The woman is cold. "kill!" Four people came to the four streams of murder, and rushed to Mu Feng four people, the amazing energy momentum swept to four people. The cultivation of these four people is all about one in the Linghai, belonging to the lower level of the Yuanzong strong, but the combat power is not comparable to the Yuandan monks. "not good!" Everyone changed their face and saw that the four men were killed and killed to different people, and the woman in the black robe was killed by Mu Feng. "kill!" A Linghai Yuanzong gathered a fascinating energy to smash it down, and the squadron smashed into a eagle claw to kill a drug Wang Dianwei. boom! The attack of Wang Dianwei was directly smashed by a claw, bombarded with claws, and his body was torn into pieces by violent energy. "Fight" Yaochuan roared, with the other four, attacked a Linghai Yuanzong. Haoyue took the sword up and killed one of the Linghai Yuanzong and faced it alone. Fang Wu quickly portrayed the formation and prepared for battle. The black robe woman flew to Mu Feng, and there was a long whip in her hand, a long whip waving, and a whip whistling and smashing to Mu Feng. The space seems to be filled with this whip. Mu Feng roared, the sword slammed to the whip shadow, another broken imaginary smashed out, smashed a whip shadow, but more lashes smashed him. Hey! Mu Feng was swayed by the whip, vomiting blood and flying, and his body was rolling in the void. The woman held the whip and the long whip was like a long gun. It contained an amazing force. The whip was always a sword, and it was suddenly assassinated to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s hand was smashed by the thunderous gods, and the thunder and whistling whistling, rumbling and smashing the void like a horse galloping a long whip. Hey! However, the long whip directly shattered the Thousand Thunder God Seal, which turned into a thunder and lightning dissipated, and the whip was stabbed in Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Mu Feng''s chest was stabbed with a blood hole, and the internal organs were severely injured by the stab. Mu Fengs heart is awkward, and the strength of this woman is really terrifying. "Today, you will die, hand over the autumn feather pattern, and there is a trace of a living!" The woman came out of the air and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "I am dead and will not be handed over to you!" Mu Feng grinned and said coldly, the **** riots in the body, he wanted a blood sacrifice! "Then I will search on your body!" The woman said indifferently, and her body murdered to Mu Feng. Chapter 608： : Strong spike "Hey!" However, at this time, a tiger whistling sound trembled, shaking everyone''s ears is a tingling, this tiger howling, contains a powerful sound wave attack, even if it is Linghai Yuanzong, the body is also a **** tumbling, pale. "Wow!" Ge Mingxue and other minors who were repaired as weak people were directly spit out of blood, and they were white as paper, and the beauty was revealed. Subsequently, a thick tiger''s glory swept through the world, and the amazing pressure enveloped people at the scene. "Yuan Dan is also a matter of course. Linghai dynasty Yuanzong killed my Taoist palace in front of my autumn feather road palace. Is the autumn feather road palace not there?" A cold voice echoed in the heavens and earth, echoing in the ears of everyone. The people who fought in the battle looked at it, and the Yuanzong woman who had killed Mu Feng also stopped her hand and looked at the autumn feather road palace with shock. I saw the stream of the autumn feathers in the palace, a stream of light flying, turned into a huge body, lingering the blue giant tiger. This tiger stands proudly, and a pair of dark golden tiger eyes glance at the crowd, and a powerful force is coming down and covering everyone. "Qinghu predecessors!" Mu Feng looks like a joy, and the blood that will be violent in the body is quiet. "Fu-beast!" The four-dimensional sect of the sect of the sect, immediately found out that the green tiger is a symbol, and his face changed slightly. Because they feel it, there is a horrible energy fluctuation in this symbol. The Qinghu arrogantly esteemed the four Yuanzong, indifferent: "The land of the spiritual pattern trial, prohibiting the entry of the Linghai Yuanzong, this is the rules set by the former Qiu Yu master, and the contempt for the majesty of the autumn feather master, killing the Taoist palace Passing people, their hearts are awkward!" Qinghu spoke up and lifted the tiger''s palm and directly smashed it down to a Linghai Yuanzong. The amazing blue color roared and turned into a shocking claw. It contained a terrible force of killing, and the air machine locked the spirit. Hai Yuanzong, the suppression of the spot on the spot to make it nowhere to escape. "Do not!" This Linghai Yuanzong desperately roared, and slashed to the tiger''s palm, but was directly smashed by the tiger''s palm and bombarded on the body. Hey! This Linghai Yuanzong was directly smashed into a powder by the horrible power of killing, and turned into a **** fog. "hiss" "A claw is broken!" The people present at the scene saw a sigh of relief and shocked the green tiger. "This is a deduction, so powerful!" Yaochuan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. Linghai Yuanzong smashed his claws. What strength is this? Mu Feng is not shocked. This green tiger''s body is a fifth-order coffin, and it already has the strength to be a warrior. And this green tiger is also proficient in the grain, the strength is even more terrible. And the three women of the Yuanzong saw this scene, and there was a deep fear in the eyes. "escape!" The Yuanzong woman ordered that the three men split into three streams and fled to different directions. Its terrible. The strength of this green tiger is not that they can match it, and then they cant escape. "I want to escape in front of me, can I escape?" In the eyes of the green tiger, there was a glimpse of disdain, and the tiger''s palm was in the air, and the strips and stripes were born. A few kilometers away from the square, a golden enchantment array instantly enveloped this area. The three fleeing slammed into the enchantment, cut off the road, looked at the enchantment, and there was fear and despair on the surface. "This seat has not killed people for many years, feel the death." Qinghu sneer, physique for a blue streamer, lightning fast, breathing appeared in front of one of them, the tiger claws explored, directly shot this person into a powder. Killing another person, the green tiger figure and violently rushed to another person, and the mouth of the tiger spit out a powerful blue shock wave, and the tiger screamed. "kill!" This man sent a desperate blow, and the whole body gathered together and punched it out, turning it into a golden fist and smashing it to the green tiger. boom! The shock wave is like a broken bamboo, and the bombardment has broken the fist. The fist is directly annihilated and unstoppable. "what!" The man was smashed into pieces by the shock wave, and turned into ashes. One stroke spike is a one-shot spike, powerful as Linghai Yuanzong, in front of the green tiger is like a ants who do not have the power to fight back. "Do not" The Yuanzong woman saw this scene completely desperate, shivering and looking at the green tiger step by step in the void. "This seat asks you, where are you from?" The voice of the Qinghu is like a thunder, and it echoes directly in the Lingtai Linghai of this Yuanzong woman. "I, we are from" The woman is almost as mechanical as she is, as if she is sluggish. "It turned out to be the dynasty" Qinghu heard a slight surprise, and the fine mangling flashed, and then said: "The dynasty is extinguished. Your actions will only make the martial arts of the Zhouwu dynasty more declining. You should have read the old feelings and leave your life, but you dare In violation of the order of the master, and to the Taoist palace, it is ruthless." After the Qinghu finished, the palm of the hand fell, and the violent tiger Jin directly smashed the Linghai Yuanzong woman into a powder. The last Yuanzong, hey! "Its terrible, killing the spirit of the Yuanzong is like killing a chicken and a dog." The guardian of a drug king hall was shocked. "What is the origin of this green tiger?" "" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. This is not the first time he saw the strongman of the martial arts king level. However, this time, the scene of seeing the strength of the martial arts kings killing the Yuanzong is indeed shocking. Qinghu underestimated the four people and took the lines. The enchantment disappeared and they looked at Mu Feng. "How many seniors are trying to save!" Mu Feng said with gratitude, he was rude. Qinghu looked at Mu Feng. Everything before him was in his spiritual perception. He was also decisive and decisive. He also appreciated Mu Fengs character. "You don''t have to pay more, if it really kills you in front of the palace gate, then the autumn feathers of the palace will be there, but in the future, you will be swaying again, and there will be no killings, but no one can help. is you" Qinghu said indifferently. "Be careful after the younger generation" Mu Feng said. "From now on, I will do my best, and let your tattoo talent be buried in the dust." Qinghu nodded and then flew into the autumn palace. Above the starry sky, the six stars turn, the ground is flashing, the brilliance of the road rises to the sky, the autumn feathers of the palace emits a white light, gradually sinking, hidden in the array below, disappeared, as if never appeared In the ordinary, old cities, the desolation of the beasts came from time to time. Everyone looked at the autumn feathers and the palace disappeared, and the heart sighed, and then a gaze condensed on Mu Feng. Did he really get the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers? And Mu Feng looked at the disappearing autumn feather road palace and sighed slightly. The next time he was born, it will be a hundred years later. Chapter 609： : the deadline is coming "This Qinghu predecessor, I am afraid it is a fifth-order symbol." Fang Wu looked at the disappearing Qiu Yu Dao Gong. "I don''t know, when will the next autumn feather palace be born?" Yaochuan also sighed a little, this time the Taoist palace experience assessment, I am afraid that I will be unforgettable forever. "Maybe it will be a hundred years later. At that time, we may not have the qualifications of Qiuyu Daogong again." Mu Feng said that after another hundred years, he did not know what level he would go to, and under the Linghai Sea, he was qualified to enter this autumn feather palace. "Let''s go, there are ten days to go to the transfer time, hurry up, and improve yourself in the spiritual test area." Mu Feng said that his body shape flew down the city. Yaochuan Fang Wu Mingxue, and a group of people in the Yaowang Temple also left with Mu Feng. After the people left, they continued to practice in the spiritual test area, comprehending the spiritual lines and practicing themselves. Among the lofts, Mu Feng, Fang Wu, Yaochuan, and Ge Mingxue sat on the ground. "Brother, do you really get the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers?" Yaochuan could not help but ask. Fang Wu Ge Mingxue also looked forward to looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and the palm of his hand was full of light, and a purple pattern that flashed with stars was in the hands of Mu Feng. The three men were shocked and looked at the pattern in the hands of Mu Feng. "Is this the legendary autumn and Tibetan four-pattern pattern?" Ge Mingxue muttered. The three eyes were shocked and envious, but there was no greed. "This autumn feather pattern is also a kind of spiritual device. I have already recognized the Lord. People other than me can''t watch it. However, I will burn a copy of the pattern or the dandy that you can practice directly to you. Mu Feng laughed, this autumn feather pattern, he does not intend to hide it. These days, the general situation, all kinds of things, Fang Wu Yaochuan and other people''s feelings, enough to let Mu Feng treat these people as friends who can make friends. "Haha, thank you, I won''t say it, but brother, I know you in Kamogawa, but it''s not for you, this autumn feather pattern, but you." Yaochuan laughed. Fang Wu Ge Mingxue is also excited, grateful to see Mu Feng, but did not say thank you. "I know that there is no interest, only in the heart." Mu Feng smiled and reached out. "No interest, only true heart" The four men smiled and held their hands together. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Mu Feng sat on the ground with his knees on his knees, and there was a golden spirit intertwined on his palm. This spirit is full of a force to kill, and the speed of interweaving is extremely fast. Gradually, the spirit of the agglutination formed, Mu Feng slammed the light, a light drink, a palm shot to the distant void. "Roar" The spirits erupted, and there was a faint sound of dragons, and the spirits were smashed down by a golden dragon claw of a size. The golden dragon claws rushed to kill each other, and a loud bang was shot in an abandoned attic. Rumble! The huge attic exploded and was bombarded by this claw. The power of this attack is fierce, and I am afraid that Yuandans seven-skilled practitioners cannot stop this attack. Mu Feng showed a smile, and practiced for seven days. He finally realized the practice of the fourth-order martial arts. "I went, only seven days, you guys have already cultivated the dragon claws, it is really enchanting." Yaochuan Fangwu Ge Mingxue was shocked by Mu Feng, and Yaochuan was surprised. "Its just that you have learned and cultivated. The power of this style of warfare has not really come out completely. The speed of condensing is also slow, and it is not flexible enough to be used in battle." Mu Feng smiled. "Right, Ming Xue broke through the third-order pattern and became a fourth-order spiritist." Fang Wu laughed, and Mu Feng was slightly surprised. Looking at Ming Xue, he smiled and said: "You can sing the snow, from now on, you are the fourth-order spirit master." Ge Mingxue was also excited. He was praised by Mu Feng. Some of them laughed and said: "You are all four powerful spirits. I am a lot behind you." "It''s very powerful. After that, Ming Xue will definitely become the master of Dan Dao, who is famous for Zhou Wu." The three laughed. "Well, there are still three days to reach the deadline. Everyone is taking the time to get to know the spirits in this spiritual test place." Mu Feng said that several people nodded and joined together in the land of the spiritual test. Rumble! Shortly after several people entered another urban area, a roar of battles came and the four looked at each other and immediately rushed to the energy fluctuations. "kill!" On a street, a group of people and horses are fighting together with a tall and burly figure, and they are rumbling, all kinds of attacks, and the spirits are bombarded. There are more than a dozen people in this group of people. It is the team of the Jiang family, and the first one is Jiang Feng. And fighting with them is a powerful humanoid symbol, which is two meters high, looks like a giant tower of the tower, the whole body is surrounded by golden light, and the powerful energy fluctuations flow. This is a symbol, awesome is a third-order superior character, the strength is comparable to the strength of the Yuandan big heaven, the sword is inaccessible, extremely powerful, waving a huge sword in the hand, waving the momentum. "Roar!" This is a low-pitched voice, a knife mad to a Jiang Jiaqiang, and was attacked by another Jiang Jiayuan Dan Datianqiang strong, the Fuguang circulation did not hurt. This Jiang family strongman changed his face, and this smashed his attack, and the violent knife smashed his body. The man screamed and was vomited to fly. "Fighting the battle, shocking thunder!" Jiang Feng''s whole body force surged into a pattern, intertwined for a violent purple thunder falling from the sky, killing the body. The power of this thunderstorm was violent, and the smashing of the symbol of the scorpion smashed the scorpion, and the smashing of the body surface cracked the cracks of the strip, the power was amazing, and another Jiang family strongman hit it down with a punch. . This Jiang Feng, even has a style of warfare, to see its power, is still extremely powerful. "Oh, can''t be hit" Jiang Feng sneered, his hands raised, and the broken white shards flew to him. It was this symbolic refining method. "Hey, who am I? It turned out to be our Jiang family genius." At this time, a slightly sardonic sound, Jiang Feng and other people frowned, it is the Mu Feng four people slowly come. "It''s Mu Feng!" Jiang Feng saw Mu Feng four people, his face changed slightly, and his nephew immediately showed embarrassment and greed, but there were taboos. "I said that the crows here are screaming. It turns out that I have to meet you. Its really awkward." Yaochuan sneered. Jiang Feng heard the face ugly, cold channel: "Yugawa, Mu Feng, Fang Wu, what are you doing?" Chapter 610： : Killing Jiang Feng "Oh, your question is really funny. This street is not your Jiang family. We will not come here to take care of you." Fang Wu ridiculed a smile. "Brother, you get the inheritance, killing Zhou Xing and Dongfang Chenhui, and this guy is spreading out." Yaochuan said to Mu Feng next to him. Mu Feng looked at Jiang Feng, and the dawn was also indifferent. This Jiang Feng deliberately spread his inheritance, and that he had provoked many murders on that day. If his own strength is still strong, there is Haoyue, Yaochuan. If you help me, I am afraid that there will be less viciousness on that day. In the heart of Mu Feng, there was also a killing of this Jiang Feng. Mu Feng murderously leaked, Jiang Feng also felt the killing of Mu Feng, cold voice: "Mu Feng, everyone well water does not make river water, you four people rushing over, what do you mean?" Mu Feng took the Qing Lei war gun and walked toward Jiang Feng step by step. He said indifference: "What did you do on that day? What did you say? You know it yourself. As for what it means, it doesn''t mean anything. I want to kill you. Is this reason enough?" Mu Feng has not concealed his killing. The **** family looked slightly changed and looked at Jiang Feng. The two Yuan Dan strongmen of the Jiang family also stood up with their scalp, one of them said: "Mu Wenshi, things are too much to do, peace together, good for everyone." They don''t want to fight with Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng is not high, the strength is indeed too strong. "I want to be kind to the world, but there are always people who want to find their own way. You two are going away, otherwise I will kill you!" Mu Feng has a long shot and is cold and overbearing. The two men looked angry, and Mu Feng pointed to Jiang Feng, coldly said: "It is a man''s words, come out and fight with me, I am defeated, the autumn feather pattern on your body belongs to you, you lose, I only need one Your head" Jiang family looked at Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng looked ugly, looking at Mu Feng''s smashing spurt, he was indeed impressed by what Mu Feng said. Jiang Fengxiu himself is the eight-day strong man of Yuandan, and he is also a spiritualist, killing means, but his combat power is not weak. He was eliminated in the starry sky field. He was not lost in his own strength, but also lost in the talent of the grain. After all, where the seal was repaired, even the spirit of the battle can only be used in the starry field. "How, can you dare to fight?" Mu Feng asked. "What you said is true. If you are defeated, can you pass on the master of your autumn feathers to me? Also, they don''t get their hands." Jiang Feng said coldly, if he does not fight, I am afraid that there will be no status in the Jiang family. "You can rest assured that my Mu Feng is in a hurry." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will be perfect!" Hey! Jiang Fengs voice just fell, the cold color of the eyelids flashed, and the body suddenly sneaked and sneaked to Mu Feng. In the hands of the three-footed sword, seven or eight sharp swordsmanships were cut, and the emptiness of this side was smashed. "Good character" Mu Feng snorted, and a shot swayed out. The thunder and thunder surged. The powerful Qing Leiguang blade smashed out and shot down the swordsman who had been assassinated. And Jiang Feng''s figure has been killed, the roar between the palms and the hands of the light, a powerful palm print intertwined with the spirit of the whistling and screaming to Mu Feng, suppressed down, palm print into a few feet, a tall building can also be broken . Mu Feng whispered, and one hand was intertwined, and it was turned into a golden dragon claw. The amazing killing power of the dragon claws was bombarded on Jiang Feng''s palm print. Hey! However, this dragon claw Mu Feng did not cultivate to the depths after all, was crushed by this print, violently rushed to Mu Feng, the impact of Mu Feng body kept retreating, the body tumbling. "The genius of the sorcerer, is this strength only? I want my Jiang Fengming, go to hell." Jiang Fengxiao laughed, and the more powerful spirits were intertwined, turning into a violent thunder and murdering to Mu Feng. This thunderous violent amount of violence can completely smash Mu Feng into a powder! "Use the Thunder attack to deal with me, I don''t know how to live and die! Mu Feng sneered, the thunder in the body was crazy and roaring, and in the Yuan dynasty, he ran the thunder of the gods, and he slammed the thunder and slammed the slap in the thunder. With a bang, the thunder and lightning attack will smash the Thousand Thunder, and the power will be reduced slightly to stop the attack and continue to murder to Mu Feng. Mu Feng is low, and the thunder of the body has already emerged, and it is surrounded by minefields in the tens of meters. boom! After the thunder rushed to the minefield, the power of the Thunder was instantly absorbed by the minefield. The impact was on the body of Mu Feng, and the Thunder, which was run by the tyrannical thunder, swallowed into Mu Feng. Mu Feng, no injuries! "What! How is this possible?" Jiang Feng sees this scene, but he knows the power of his own blow. Even if Mu Feng is a mine cultivator, he can''t stop it. However, his Thunder attack was actually absorbed by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was unscathed! "What is going on here, Jiang Feng''s shock and thunder blow, actually did not cause any injury to Mu Feng!" "Thunder and thunder is Jiang Feng''s cultivation to the fourth-order battle of Dacheng. The power is so terrible. If Mu Feng is even Lei Xiu, it will not have such a strong Thunder resistance!" It is also a shock to see Jiang Jiazhongs people watching this battle. "Mu brother''s cultivation of the thunder is very strong." Yaochuan also looks slightly dignified. "Is this your strength? It''s really poor." Mu Feng ridiculed a smile, Ԫ¡, instantly condensed hundreds of Thunder pattern sword suspension around, amazing sword and Lei Wei pervasive! "Let you see my tattoos, and the swords return!" Mu Feng whispered, his hands waved, and the hundred swords gathered into a sword torrent flooding and swept to Jiang Feng. The sword screamed in the sky, the fierce swords shrouded Jiang Feng, and Jiang Fengs heart was like a sinister winter. "Retire!" Jiang Feng''s face changed greatly, but the sword torrent flow control came from the impact, directly smashing his defense body, impact on the body. "what" Hey! Between the miserable battles, Jiang Feng was slashed by the sword, and the body slammed into a burst of blood and blood. The bones did not exist, and the swords swept the sky. Mu Feng handed a wave, Jiang Feng''s Yuan Dan and Qian Kun ring were directly charged, Yuan Dan lost to Xiao Tian as a snack to swallow. "Jiang Feng!" The **** family roared and looked at Mu Feng with his teeth, but his heart was angry, but no one jumped out to avenge Jiang Feng. At the same time, it is also once again shocked by Mu Feng''s strength. Mu Feng''s sword-like attack, watching its power, is definitely a battle-strike, and the quality is not low. "You can avenge him." Mu Feng looked at the Jiang family and said plainly, it seems that these people are not in the eye. The **** family looked gloomy and did not speak. A Jiang family strong man squatted and walked away. This group of people left the street directly. Chapter 611： : Array re-start "Mu Feng, I hope you can be so mad after leaving this spiritual test place." A Jiang family strong man was unwilling to swear when he walked, and his heart was angered. "Nasty guy, deserve to be killed" Yaochuan spit out his mouth. "Mu brother, now your strength, I am afraid there are qualifications to attack the Qianlong list." Fang Wu said with amazement. "Mu brother''s strength can be compared to the general Yuan Danjing big heaven, but I think it is still somewhat difficult to attack the Qianlong list." Yaochuan frowned: "The characters on the list of the dragons are all martial arts arrogance in the major forces, fighting mad, almost all comprehend the existence of martial arts." "Well, even if it is worse, it will not be very far away, but if you want to talk about the characters in the Qianlong list, you still have to talk about Wu Cang of Tianlingzong. That guy, the younger one is not going to the big heaven in Yuandan. It is said that the true meaning of martial arts is to realize that the first world is full of realm, and that the combat power can be the enemy of the Yuanzong, it is really enchanting." Fang Wu said. "Hidden Dragon List" Mu Feng heard that there is a glimmer of light in the scorpion, which contains a war. "One day, there will be my name on it." Mu Feng clenched his fist and said. "Right, Fang Xiong, how many days did you meet on the Qianlong list?" Mu Feng asked. "Hey, what, you have played against him?" asked Chuanchuan. "Well, there was a sudden conflict that happened that day, but it was suddenly interrupted by a Yuan Zongqiang. I had a hand with him and I was very strong." Mu Feng nodded. " is only the last few in the ranking of the Qianlong list. It is the bottom of the Qianlong list, but the combat power is indeed very strong. I am afraid that the general Yuandan big heaven is not his opponent. The true meaning of Jin also realized. Entry into Dacheng" The four said as they walked. "Right, I remember that there will be half a year before the opening of the next dragon list, Mu Feng, when you can fully challenge your strength." Ge Mingxue said. Mu Feng has not spoken yet, and Yaochuan is already saying to himself: "The Qianlong list is open. When the entire Zhouwu Dynasty, all the young talents in the Eight States will go, and the tens of thousands of young warriors will confront each other. That is the real prosperity, the scene is more spectacular than the young tattoos of Muzhou City." The Qianlongbang event will open in that state? Mu Feng came to the interest and asked. "In the past years, I was in Zhongzhou City. I should still be in Zhongzhou this year." Yaochuan said. "Zhongzhou City" Mu Fengs fascination and laughter said: When I will go to World War I, I will go to Bazhou Tianjiao "Haha, me too. If I can practice in the Yuandan seven times when the Qianlong list is opened, I will definitely go to participate. With my blood, I will definitely be able to kill the top, maybe I can be listed in the Qianlong list." Yaochuan also laughed. Mu Feng and Fang Wu are not as jokes. The strength of the fat man is indeed terrible. At present, it is faint and can compete with the general Yuandan big heaven. Moreover, the whole body is highly toxic, and when it is hit by poison, it will fall off the skin. "I will definitely go to cheer for you when I am, and I will refine the spirit of adding strength to you." Ge Mingxue also laughed. "Haha, Im sure." The four people laughed and talked about each other on this street. For the remaining three days, Mu Feng and the four people have been together, comprehending the lines, learning from each other, and from time to time, they also learned the lines. Soon, the three days passed by. And this day, it is also the time to expire in January. In the sky of the land of the spiritual test, there was a roar of sound, and the formations were intertwined. A huge space vortex appeared on the top, and the outgoing transmission method was started again! "Is time finally arrived?" A squadron who practiced in the spiritual test area looked at the transmission array in the sky and left with a trace of reluctance. There are too many lines here, and although they are full of dangers, they are indeed the best places to practice. There are quite a few graduating divisions. After entering here, they have also broken through their own slogans and repairs. There is a lot of gains, not to mention the numerous treasures here. "It''s time to leave!" People began to go out of the city and rushed to the transmission. In the outside world, there are many people gathered in the sky above the temple, and there are forces from all sides. There are also some difficult figures of the martial arts king. This kind of large space transmission array needs amazing energy. The opening needs to be sustained by these martial arts kings, otherwise it will require a large amount of Lingshi. For Lingshi, this is a precious cultivation resource, and no power will be wasted. "I don''t know how many people will break through the realm this time and become a spiritist." In the Ma Shizhong, a few stalwart figures stood upright, and they were the masters of the Temple of the Warrior. "The last time I opened it, I had more than a dozen spiritist divisions in the Warrior Hall. This time I will not be too bad. Others dare not say that Mu Feng, Fang Wu, and Tie Xiao are genius characters. Have a breakthrough?" The master of the squad smiled. The owner of Tieyan Temple showed a smile, saying: "Tie Xiao has already reached the peak of the third-order Shangpin realm. This time, it should break through to the spiritual level, as for Mu Feng." Said Mu Feng, Tie Yan''s face was slightly dark, and the look in the middle of the complex became complicated. "That kid can''t live out." Iron Yan secretly sneered. However, if Tieyan knows that the iron whistle has been killed by Mu Feng, I dont know how wonderful it will be. "Out!" Someone exclaimed. I saw that in the transmission array method, there were a number of people flying out and some people had already transmitted it. This group of people is a master of the Eastern family. However, the tattoos of the Eastern family are a bit ugly, and the number is only forty. "What is going on, how can the number be so rare?" There are oriental family strong people frowning, feeling a little wrong. Among the big forces, there are as many as 100 people entering the land of spiritual test. "Jiang He, what''s going on, how can you only have these people? Is the family sent to protect your guards? Are Donghui Chenhui going there?" Asked by the elders in the Eastern family. The oriental master of the East frowned, but also some doubts. "Everyone, the elders, the family sent to protect our guards were killed by Mu Feng, and the morning Chen Hui was also killed by Mu Feng. There is no master guard. We have many disciples who died in the inside. In the mouth of the beast The questioned Oriental houser whispered. "what!" The people in the Eastern family heard the words and changed their faces, and they were shocked and angry. "Say, what is going on here?" The Eastern cricket asked, and Ma Dawei was so frightened that this group of people suddenly fell down. "After we entered the land of spiritual test, we met the birth of the autumn feather palace." Some disciples quickly talked about it, and the strong people of the Eastern family were shocked after listening to them. Prepare today, go and cut a bundle of thorns, go to her city tomorrow, please plead for forgiveness, forgive me for forgiveness tomorrow, please dont know more, please brothers and sisters forgive me, I wish you can get through this love in October, thank you Luo Yu Fan brothers Fu Jie Jie, thank you Chapter 612： : 纹殿杀机 "You said, Mu Feng, the kid, got the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers?" Dongfang Yu said solemnly, it seems that he forgot the fact that Mu Feng had killed the genius of the Oriental family. "Yes, everyone who goes into the land of spiritual test should know." This oriental disciple must say. "Homeowner, Mu Feng, the kid has got the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers, I am afraid that the forces of the sergeant will become stronger afterwards." An elder in the Eastern family is worried. The Eastern Dragonfly flashed sharp and sharp, and did not know what was thinking. Subsequently, Zhous family also had a transmission line. Like the people in the Eastern family, Zhous family also had no more tattoos left, only thirty. "What, Mu Feng actually got the inheritance of Qiu Yu master?" Zhou Youwang was shocked and said that the elders of Zhous family were also shocked. "I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers was actually born this time. However, I haven''t arranged for people to hunt Mu Feng long ago. What are the famous characters in the six shadows?" Zhou You Wang''s face is very gloomy. He died of some sects. He didn''t care, but the inheritance of this Qiu Yu master, he just cares too much. That was the inheritance of the first sect of the Zhou Wu Dynasty during the peak period. "Homeowner, how is this matter good? Will this matter affect our future development?" Some parents worry about the week. "You can''t let the Warrior Temple get the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers!" Zhou You Wang said coldly. With the disciples of one party''s forces coming out, Mu Feng obtained the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers, and spread among the major forces. The name Mu Feng once again shocked a wave of uproar. "How could it be that Mu Feng actually got the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers! The autumn feather road palace was born!" "Mu Feng is afraid that the forces of the Warrior''s Hall on the grain will no longer be blocked." "Never let Mu Feng hand over the inheritance to the Warrior Temple. If you don''t come to the future, the power pattern in Muzhou City will definitely be changed!" The sound of a loud voice, among the forces of the various parties, the gaze of the major forces of the martial arts, or cold, or shocked. At this time, a group of people came out from the transmission array, which is the place in the Hall of the Master. The people in the Temple of the Warrior were okay, and there were not many people lost. After the group came out, they immediately flew to the Temple of the Warrior. "Dan Chen, you are out, what is the harvest?" The teacher of Dan Shi asked and smiled. The face of the people in the Warrior''s Hall is a bit complicated, I don''t know where to start. The guards of the two sorcerer''s temples immediately came to the front of the main body of the Tieyan Temple, screaming: "I wait for the Guardian to be incompetent, please ask the lord to punish" Iron Yan brows and says: "What happened, iron whistle?" The two sorcerers looked at each other and immediately sighed and said: "Go back to the lord, he is the son of the iron man, he was killed by Mu Feng!" "what!" Tie Yan heard a big change in his face, as if he had a blue sky, he took a few breaths and couldn''t believe it. Then there was a violent look on his face, and his body was filled with terrible breath. His voice was cold like a icy ice. He asked coldly: "What is going on?" Several other lords were also shocked and looked at the two. The lord of the squadron shouted: "Quickly say, what is going on in this matter, how can Mu Feng kill the iron?" Mu Feng, but she is a member of the temple. "This is still for me." A spirited teacher who participated in the autumn feathers assessment. "After entering the land of spiritual test, I met the birth of the Qiuyu Daogong, and the spirits of all major forces entered the Qiuyu Daogong and participated in the assessment. Mu Feng got the first assessment and obtained the inheritance of Qiuyu. Afterwards, the iron whistle son let Mu Feng hand over the autumn feathers to the Wenshi Temple. Mu Feng refused to fight with the iron-boo son and directly killed the iron whistle." After the spiritist finished, the four lords showed a shocked look, including iron inflammation. "What do you say, Mu Feng won the inheritance of Qiu Yu!" After returning to God, the master of the Danshi Hall said with surprise. "Yes, this matter, I am afraid that other forces will know." This spiriter respects. The four people were shocked, and the lord of the squadron was overjoyed. "Mu Feng won the inheritance of Qiu Yu, and we will surely usher in a prosperous world. It is impossible to surpass the other dynasties." "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that Mu Feng would have won the inheritance of Qiu Yu." The other two, in addition to iron inflammation, are both surprised and happy. And the iron Yan, but also a shocked face, then he looked cold and looked at the two palace guards, the two scared head tightly, pale. "The Guardian is incompetent, what will you use for your two!" Iron Yan cold channel, a palm shot, a horrible killing power of the palm violent murder to the two. "Do not" The two men sighed with sorrow, and they were directly smashed into pieces of minced meat, and they were shattered into powder. Tie Yan looked at the three lords again, and coldly said: "The meaning of the three lords is not going to investigate Mu Feng killing me?" The three men only returned to God at this time, yeah, Mu Feng also killed the iron whistle. The face of the squadron of the squadron also sank, and Mu Feng killed who is not good, but killed the son of Tieyan, which made them difficult to do. "Teacher, if you are not like this, we should first focus on the overall situation, and we are not busy pursuing that Mu Feng is killing the iron whistle. When we get the inheritance of Qiu Yu, we are dealing with Mu Feng?" Said the master of the Danshi. If this matter does not give iron inflammation a good treatment, I am afraid that iron inflammation will not give up. "Well, I can do the same, first stabilize Mu Feng, and wait for the inheritance of the autumn feathers of Mu Feng. We will kill Mu Feng and avenge the iron-hot children." The master of Fu Shi said indifferently. The master of the squadron did not speak calmly. This time, Mu Fengs misfortune was too great, and she could not protect Mu Feng. "Yes, then I will focus on the overall situation. Once I get the inheritance of Qiu Yu, Mu Feng, I will kill it!" Iron Yan said coldly, and the eyes were still suppressing the anger of the sky. For a time, many forces were silent at the same time, but a gaze, both of them condensed in the transmission array, in the eyes, there is hot, greedy. The transmission array flashed again for a while, and the four-person silhouette appeared in the void. And a gaze of light, instantly lingering on the four people, especially condensed on the white hair and elegant body. These four people are exactly Mu Feng, and Yaochuan Fang Wu Ge Xuexue. When the four people came out, they naturally felt the unusual eyes of other people, especially looking at Mu Feng, just like watching another citron. "Brother, this atmosphere seems to be something wrong." Yaochuan whispered. "I am afraid that these people who came out before have already said that the brothers have been passed down." Fang Wus face is dignified. Mu Feng looks calm, a pair of **** ancient waves are not shocked, can''t see what to think again Chapter 613： : Ghosts "Mu Feng, congratulations on your peace." At this time, the master of the Dharma took some of the other three lords and smiled. The main division of the division is iron Yan, with a calm face and a deep dawn. The previous murder was gone. Those who have lived for hundreds of years, the heart of the city, have long been able to make a happy, unobtrusive. "The disciple meets the four lords" Mu Feng succumbed to a ceremony and said that it was as if nothing had happened. "Well, if you can come back safely, go back to the temple and have a good rest." The master of the Fu Shi Temple also revealed a friendly smile, and did not mention the inheritance of Qiu Yu. "Mu Feng!" However, at this time, another indifferent voice came, and a golden robe man strolled through the void. The coming person is not someone else. It is the owner of the East, the East. When the East came, the face was gloomy and cold. "Mu Feng, you killed my oriental disciple in the land of spiritual test. What do you mean? Is it provocative to my oriental family?" When the East came, it was directly unscrupulous, and a provocative sin cap was buckled on Mu Fengs head. "Oriental owner, what do you mean by this, the juniors are fighting for killing, is it not normal to die two people?" The master of the Danshi Temple is indifferent and seems to be defending Mu Feng. "Normal, ridiculous? Because he killed the guards of my family, leading to the death of most of my oriental family, this is not a matter of death, Dan Dian, this Mu Feng dare to challenge my oriental family majesty, Sin is inviolable, this person must be handed over to our Oriental family for treatment." The Oriental cricket said coldly, this is in the sacred temple. "It is impossible. Mu Feng is the core disciple of my tattoo division. How can I hand it over to your Oriental family? So, isn''t it the cold heart of my disciples?" The teacher of the Fu Shi Dianyi said with a sigh of relief, if he does not know the inside story, I am afraid that the Warrior Temple will pay more attention to the disciples who care for themselves. "And my Zhou family, Mu Feng also killed my master''s guards in Zhou, leading to a lot of my Zhou Jiashi''s fallen spirits trial, this matter, it is impossible to count this, or surrender Mu Feng Or kill this one, otherwise, its hard to eliminate my hate." This is another voice of indifference. It is the contemporary home of Zhou Jia, Zhou Youwang. Zhou Jia is also preparing to attack Mu Feng, but Zhou is biased to kill Mu Feng. What the Zhou family can''t get can''t be obtained by others. "Have you been threatening to force me to paint the temple?" The cold master of the Danshi Dian said that the four lords also exuded amazing energy fluctuations. The four lords, all of them are the martial arts kings! "I don''t dare to say that I can''t say it. I just hope that the Temple of the Warrior can make a point of truth, give us an account, and give an explanation to the dead disciple." In the Eastern family, a gray-haired white-haired old man came out of the air, and his momentum was scattered, and he was a martial artist. The East is broken, the East is a great elder, and the Heavenly Kingdom is the king of martial arts! "Yes, if this matter is not handled well, I am afraid that the Warrior Temple cannot be so good." In the Ma family of Zhou, a maid old woman with a faucet crutches came to the air and was magnificent. Zhou Jiada Elder, Zhou Qian! A person who doesn''t know how many years have lived. The forces of the two parties, the four kings of the martial arts in the Tianzhu, threatened to go to the Warrior Temple, demanding that the Grain Masters pay, or kill Mu Feng. Eight martial arts kings confronted each other, and the atmosphere in the void suddenly chilled down. There was a gust of wind, roaring and roaring between the energy. As the initiator of the incident, Mu Feng, looking at the confrontation of the square, the heart is as clear as the mirror. The Oriental family, Zhou Jia, will be confronted with the Warrior Temple because of the death of some small characters. He wants his life to be Mu Feng, and he wants him to be Mu Feng, for nothing more than the inheritance of Qiu Yu on his body. The Warrior Temple, so protect him, the master of the instrument, Tie Yan, did not mention his killing of the iron whistle, for the sake of his inheritance of the autumn feathers, four lines of code. The world is bustling, all for the benefit of the world, the world is awkward, all for the benefit, Mu Feng has never thought about it, the grain division hall will be because of his high talent, the tattoo division is so protective, everything, because of his body Pass on the treasure. Other forces also have different attitudes. However, they are quietly looking at the Warrior Temple and the confrontation between the two families. "Several people are planning to fight with my tattooist temple?" Dan Shidian main cold channel. "There is no such intention. I just think that the murderer must be severely punished. The Warrior Temple is the representative of the world''s grain sergeant. Is this the murderer?" The East is cold and cold. "If the Warrior Temple is to be so protected, I am afraid that I will be able to make any transactions with the Warrior House afterwards." Zhou You Wang is cold and indifferent. "Haha, its ridiculous. You want to oppress me in the temple of the sergeant, and dont look at the place. My sergeant temple existed before the establishment of the Zhouwu dynasty. Can you bully and be oppressed?" At this time, a laugh came, and a certain imperial power broke out in the palace of the sergeant, and a shout, a figure came through. The coming people are magnificent, rolling Yuan Li suppresses the void, a white robe, handsome face, and the gods are in the eyes. "The main hall!" The four masters of the Danshi Hall were all polite to this person to show respect. The high-rise structure of the Wenshi Hall has always been a main hall, four deputy lords, plus elders. From the bottom, they are the sergeants and armed disciples. "Yi Lin Feng, Lin Feng Dianzhu actually went out!" This white man came, Zhou Jia, the Oriental family is slightly changed. "Lin Feng, you broke through!" The Oriental feels Lin Fengs momentum and is shocked. "Tianzhuo triple, small breakthrough, but this breakthrough, I met everyone to attack my pattern master, but it is really my grain division no one." Lin Fengdian took the lead and looked at the people and said faintly. Everyone was gloomy, and Master Dan, quickly rumored everything to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was surprised to see Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at this person, and his heart was slightly shocked. Is this person the main hall of the Warrior Temple? The momentum on his body is stronger than the people present. Lin Feng just looked at Mu Feng a little, Mu Feng had a kind of suppression of Taishan''s top, then Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the four martial arts kings of the two families. "You still retreat, what do you think we don''t understand? Mu Feng can''t make it, and my staff is always contributing to the development of the dynasty in the dynasty. There is no hegemony. I am afraid everyone should know a few points too." Lin Feng said faintly. And Zhou You Wang, Dong Fang and others look ugly, and today I want to stop the Wenshi Temple to get the inheritance of Qiu Yu, I am afraid it is unlikely. "This matter has been revealed, but the Warrior Temple will compensate me for the ten-volume five-order spiritual pattern of the Oriental family." The East is cold and cold. "My home is also the same" Zhou Youwang, the two forces, eventually surrendered. Chapter 614： : thoroughly turned face The tenth-order fifth-order magic scroll, this is not a small number. Even if Qiu Yu is inherited, these two forces still want to maximize what they can get and fight for their own interests. "It is indeed the disciples of my tattoo division that are wrong. I will compensate the temple." Lin Feng said that as long as the Qiu Yu inheritance, these compensations, what counted. The two martial arts kings of the Eastern family, and the two martial arts kings of the Zhou family received the promise of Lin Feng, and left without saying a word. This statement promised in the face of the forces of Muzhou City, they are not afraid of the rebellion of the Warrior Hall. The two men retired, and everyone''s eyes re-condensed on Mu Feng. This is the young tattooer, the four wins, this is the genius boy who is trying to suppress the forces of the Yuan Dan, and now he is the master of Qiu Yu, stirring the situation. Lin Fengs main hall also looked at Mu Feng, revealing a smile, saying: Mu Feng, go back to the temple, there is a tattoo temple, no one dares to move you Mu Feng looked at the main hall of the main hall, his eyes calm and calmly said: "No!" Do not! Mu Feng actually said no! This made everyone feel awkward, the main smile of the main hall was slightly stagnation, and then the face did not change, laughing: "You are safe." "Mu Feng, back to the temple, what other forces can''t dare to do with you" The master of Danshi also smiled with kindness. Mu Feng looked calm and said: "Now it is safe, but after I go back, I handed over the treasure of inheritance? Is it safe? That is, I am afraid that the first one to die is my Mu Feng, you said, Tieyan Temple Lord!" Mu Feng looked at the iron Yan, and the mouth was hung with a hint of irony. Some of the main faces of the temple are somewhat unsightly. The master of the Danshi continued: "What are you talking about? You are a disciple of my tattoo division. How can we kill you? Instead, you will make great contributions and we will train you well. , will take over our position in the future" "Ha ha ha ha" Mu Feng heard the words and laughed loudly. In the laughter, it was ridiculous that did not hide. "In this case, if I used to, my Mu Feng might still believe it, but now, I really don''t dare to have the slightest hope." Mu Feng looked at the mouth of several temples and sneered. Several of the lords heard that their faces were a little heavy. "You said this, do you believe it? Just entered the Warrior Temple, protected my temple guard, and suddenly killed me. If I had two strengths, I am afraid that Mu Feng has fallen into the hands of his own staff." Mu Feng said that during the speech, there was a sound like a jade symbol in his hand. Yuan Li poured into it, and there was a picture and sound of Mu Fengs torture of the guardian of the sergeant. "Its iron whistle, its the iron screaming son who wants us to kill you." In the picture, this temple guard said painfully, and the voice echoed into the sky. Everyone showed a trace of shock, looking at the picture of Yu Fus hand in the image of Yu Feng, I cant believe it. "All this, what is going on, how can the Warrior Temple kill the enemy?" "Tie Xiao was killed by Mu Feng in the land of spiritual test, it was for this reason." "Interestingly, in this way, the Grain Master Temple may not be able to inherit. Mu Feng is afraid that he has already had a heart." The forces were stunned, their eyes became interesting, and they looked at the direction of the Warrior Temple. And several of the lords of the face have different faces, and the iron-fired face finally shows anger. "Have you heard it? Have you seen it? This is the sorcerer''s temple to treat me. Tie Xiao and I have hatred, use the relationship, arrange the temple guard to kill me, and he really has this courage, dare to let the temple guard sneak attack me? Behind everything, is there anyone else? Tieyan Temple Lord!" Mu Feng looked at Tie Yan''s sneer, and Tie Yan was suppressing his anger. "And the iron whistle, then bullied me on the head, let me hand over the autumn feathers, I refused, at the same time, I also killed him, the owner of the iron Yan, you said, I killed the iron, you can forgive me ?" Mu Feng once again looked at the iron Yan, joking and asking. Tie Yan Shuguang was cold looking at Mu Feng, his attitude was cold, showing his killing. "The big picture is heavy" Lin Feng is indifferent. Tienyan took a deep breath and loosened his fist. He said: "This is indeed the fault of the iron whistle. The murder of the same disciple, the death is not enough, Mu Feng did not kill the mistake, this matter, no matter you." I really don''t know, how much iron anger has endured this sentence. Mu Feng smiled and revealed a white tooth. He smiled and said: "Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. You have heard it. I am Mu Feng. There is no such thing as a miss of the Warrior Temple. Today, I am Mu Feng, I am away from the pattern. The temple, from then on, there is no more connection with the Wenshi Temple." Mu Feng looked at other people and said that even on the spot, he announced that he would leave the Wenshi Hall, which once again caused an uproar. Lin Feng''s main hall and other people''s face also suddenly sinking. Lin Feng said coldly: "You know, what are you talking about?" Mu Feng looked at Lin Feng, without fear, and said: "I said, I want to leave the Grain Master! From then on!" "Mu Feng, don''t give your face a shame!" Iron Yan angry. "When you want to kill me, why should you hide it?" Mu Feng looked at the iron and cold road. Now the atmosphere, the moment is cold to the extreme, the grain division hall, the internal chaos. "Master, can you save Mu Feng and let him add me to my staff?" Yaochuan seeks to go to the side of the white hair medicine king. "Impossible, if we do this, we are declaring war on the Warrior Temple!" Yaowang shook his head. Although he also wanted Mu Feng to join the Yaowang Temple, Yaochuan heard the news and he was already expecting what would happen next. Fang Wu, Ge Mingxue, is also worried. "I am guarding you like this, and you dare to say that I am leaving the Hall of the Warrior. Do you know, what is the traitor?" Lin Feng asked coldly. "It is you who forced me to withdraw from Mu Feng." Mu Feng calmly said. "Come, come and take Mu Feng!" The iron whistle couldnt help but screamed. "kill!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, more than a dozen streams of light flew to Mu Feng, and it was a dozen Yuan Yuandian. "I can''t help it anymore, is there a fang?" Mu Feng sneered, looking at more than a dozen sighs of breath to kill, no fear, a palm into the void, intertwined lines, swords across the sky. "Proud" "cry" White tiger condensed roaring, Suzaku Changming, Qinglong emptiness, Xuanwu Zhenshi. Four elephant sword array, gather! "kill!" Mu Feng controlled the four-image sword array and condensed into a shocking Jianguang, killing one person. The power of this sword is comparable to that of Yuanzong. "Do not!" A Yuandan Temple guard was screamed and killed by a sword, and there was no bone. Rumble! With a powerful attack, the sword light gathers four spirits, guards Mu Feng, protects Mu Feng, and withstands attacks. The white tiger roared, one claw shot, the sword gas swept through the wind, bombarded on a temple guard, directly bombed the other side of the Yuan Yuan body, cut this person into pieces of minced meat. Mu Feng controlled the order of the spirits, and violently killed more than a dozen of the guards who had been killed. These ten people couldnt help but kill Mu Feng! Chapter 615： : Crazy battle "what" Qinglong roared, the mouth spewed the blue sword and the river, and another temple guard fell under the power of the sword. Suzaku Changming, the flames of swords swept through the sky, the impact drowned a temple guard, the flame sword stabbed into the body of this temple, burned the person''s internal organs into ashes. The guardian of the temple in the temple of a streaker fell under the four-image sword array, and the juvenile''s pattern was repaired, and once again shocked the people. "The spiritist shoots, breaks the line, and takes Mu Feng." Lin Feng looked calmly at this scene and said that in his eyes, Mu Feng was just dying. He is the martial arts king, and he does not bother to let the junior characters of a Yuan Danjing take shot. "promise!" The main voice of Lin Fengs main hall fell, and the powerful spiritist in the temple had a response. I saw a middle-aged man stepping out in one step, intertwined with the lines, and flocked to the four-image sword array controlled by Mu Feng. The strips of the pattern swept the four-image sword array controlled by Mu Feng, pouring into it, and the four spirits screamed. The spirit pattern was destroyed, and the bang broke into a sword. One step to break the Mu Frontian method, this man, a terrible pattern of cultivation, at least the spirit of the fourth-order Chinese product, even stronger. "Mu Feng, let''s just let it go." This middle-aged man was indifferent. At the same time, the lines were intertwined, and the black giant pythons swept around to Mu Feng. This pattern is a kind of restraint. "What are you going to do? I don''t have these four words in my Mu Feng''s dictionary. Mu Feng roared, and the whole body rallied the sword pattern, and turned it into hundreds of swords and swords. It gathered into a sword and the river slammed into the bound lines, breaking it and destroying the sword. This line. "War battle pattern!" The middle-aged man showed a hint of surprise. "Lord, let me take this hand!" The deacon of Linghai Yuanzong in a tattooist''s hall could not stand any longer, took the initiative to ask for his life, and then turned into a streamer to kill Mu Feng. The deacon of Yuanzong was magnificent and strong, and he was heavy in the spirit of the sea. He grabbed Mu Feng with one hand, and the terrible power roared and condensed into a golden hand to grasp Mu Feng. boom! This golden hand and a palm collapse with the return of hundreds of swords, violent anger blown on Mu Feng, Mu Feng vomited blood and flew, the body tumbling in the void, the birth of the wings behind, this stabilized the body shape. "Is this your true face? No one in the Yuan Dan has gotten me, but now I have Linghai Yuanzong shot, you really have a face." Mu Feng wiped his mouth and spilled blood, sneer. "For the traitors, my pattern teacher has always been indifferent." The deacon of Yuanzong continued to be indifferent, and his body form murdered to Mu Feng. "If this is the case, then let me fight a happy, even if I die, my Mu Feng will have to pull two people to back, Xiu Luo blood sacrifice, burning!" Mu Feng roared, the body''s blood boiled, and instantly repaired, shoulder bones, blood scales appeared, face complexion. During the roar, the blood of the body burned into a **** torrent, and it rushed to the body of Mu Feng, turning into a powerful force. Yuan Dan Liu Duo! Yuan Dan seven heavy broken! Yuan Dan is broken! Mu Feng''s body surface burned with blood-colored flames, and the momentum was climbing in a crazy way. Breathing, it suddenly rose to the Linghai Yuanzong, and Yuanli increased by more than ten times! Strong atmosphere is open, and Mu Feng is low. "Roar" In the hands of an ancient sword that uttered endless fierceness appeared in the hands, Mu Feng whispered and slammed out. The fierce blood of Mu Fengs body seems to coincide with the ancient sword. The ancient sword erupted with dozens of long swords, and the sculpt was born. A sword pattern was born in the sword. "Destroy!" This Linghai Yuanzong was murdered by Mu Feng, and his claws screamed and roared. The power of killing was amazing, and the killing went to Mu Feng. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed out, and a horrible **** sword mans carrying an amazing fierce sword. boom! This sword directly smashed the palm of the hand, and Jianmang went to the Linghai Yuanzong. "What, this kid''s attack power, how it has improved so much in an instant!" This Linghai Yuanzong was shocked and stunned. Then he smashed a punch, and the violent fist light shattered the sword, but he was also shaken back two steps, shocked to see Mu Feng. "The power of the blood! Still alien!" Lin Feng sees this scene revealing a strange color, some surprises, a powerful blood force, can actually make the fighting power so much in a flash! The other lords were also a bit surprised, and Tieyan couldn''t help but want to personally kill Mu Feng. But Mu Feng can''t kill, he can only catch it. "Take you monsters, you can''t escape today!" This Linghai Yuanzong roared, and there was a long sword in his hand. This sword exudes terrible power and is a sword. This Yuanzong deacon smashed out a sword, a golden sword light broke through the sky, and the sword snarled in the void. This sword was in the hands of Yuanzong, and the real power broke out completely. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, a claw of spirits intertwined, turned into a large number of golden dragon claws bombarded, but was smashed by this sword. Mu Feng then took out a sword and blocked the sword. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng caught the sword and once again condensed the sword pattern, and Bai Jiansheng turned into a **** sword torrent flooding and swept the Linghai Yuanzong. This Linghai Yuanzong changed his face. Mu Fengs attack on this type of sword is stronger than that of the previous one. A sword roared with a swell of swords and slammed the sword and slammed two points, but the violent swordsman still hit the man. This population spit blood and chest was torn apart by a **** sword mark, and was attacked by Mu Feng. Injury "How is it possible that Mu Feng can defeat the Linghai Yuanzong!" "Although Yuanzong is a heavy one, but some terrible and more powerful, it is amazing, Mu Feng, this kid, how many cards do you have?" People were shocked, and they looked at the monsters with blood. On the side of the Master''s Hall, his face is a bit ugly. Can a Linghai Yuanzong fail to win a Yuandan junior? "Let''s help the deacon!" There were several Yuanzong deacons. In an instant, three Linghai Yuanzong killed Mu Feng again. The terrible attack came out with the power of killing. Mu Feng was hit by one of them, vomiting blood and flying, blood on his body. The scales are broken. If his Shura warfare is too strong, the ordinary Yuanzong will be killed. The four Yuanzongs were surrounded by Mu Feng at the same time. In the site of the Warrior Temple, the strong is like a cloud. With his own strength, Mu Feng is already unable to kill with his own strength. "Mu Feng" Ge Mingxue looked at this scene with rosy eyes, colic in the heart, and nothing to do. "Brother!" Xiao Zi''s tears and tears shouted, and Fang Wu hugged her tightly to prevent her from rushing to do stupid things. Mu Feng half-squatted on the ground, holding a sword, straightened the spine, **** body Going to Guiyang today, I personally went to apologize for Wei Wei to forgive. If it is better, if it is not, then if there is no success, then there will be no regrets in October. I will break my mind and write a book with peace of mind. I will not regret it in the future, at least I Loved her with heart and saved her. It is estimated that there is no time codeword. How many chapters can be issued tomorrow will not be guaranteed, please understand the brothers and sisters. When you have a lover in the future, please cherish it more, and let each other indulge in each other. Don''t give up your other half easily. In the past two years of writing a book, although I have not made any great achievements, I have tried hard, I dont regret it. When I spend time with her, I loved her with my heart. No matter whether I can be together or not, I dont regret it. Life is alive, I dont ask for it. Rich and rich, just ask for conscience. Chapter 616： :Transfer escape "Get your hands and ask the Lord to ask for sins, this is your only chance." A Linghai Yuanzong strongman is indifferent. Mu Feng looked at the four Yuanzong who were surrounded and laughed. He laughed loudly. "Its really sarcasm. When I said good things, let me go to the Warrior Temple. Now, I have to end up like this, sadly, Ridiculous, hahaha" Mu Fengs voice is mournful and he cant talk about the desolation. Then he looked at the strong man like the cloud of the sergeant, and looked at the high-ranking lords. The voice was cold and cold: "Today''s business, my Mu Feng always remembers the heart, if there is a wind and water It is the time of my blood-washing division!" The young mans iron-clad words echoed in the sky. Its ridiculous to say this in a Yuandans kid, but the firmness in the language makes the people present here move. "Brother, sorry, I can''t do anything!" Fang Wu Yao Chuan looked at the **** Mu Feng, his heart was stinging, his eyes were **** red, but they did not have a trace. "But unfortunately, you have no chance. Today, you can''t walk out of the Warrior Hall." Lin Fengs main hall is high and indifferent. "Hold him!" The voice fell, and the four killed Mu Feng at the same time. In the hands of Mu Feng, a reel of scrolls rushed to force Yuan, and a golden light broke out covering Mu Feng, and the power of a space filled out. "No, he wants to use the transport reel to escape!" Lin Feng''s face changed greatly, and he quickly stepped out of it. A stock pattern of madness swept to Mu Feng. "Its too late, the pain of today, Mu Feng, he will pay more back!" Mu Feng whispered, a golden light wrapped his body, the space ripples surging, Mu Fenghua for a stream of light, suddenly disappeared into the sky above the master''s hall. Lin Fengs pattern is just a slow step! "Oh, how can this kid have a transfer reel?" Lin Feng asked in anger. The other four lords also had an ugly face, and the iron was overcast: "It is the big reward he won!" The delivery reel is extremely precious, and it is a magic weapon for life. Mu Fengs actor has a delivery reel in the award. "The fluctuation is the transmission reel of the fourth-order product. It can only transmit a maximum of a thousand miles. Everyone, immediately search for me!" Lin Feng cold channel. Suddenly, a strong man in the temple of the sergeant flew from all directions, and the spirits swept around. "Escaped!" Others saw Mu Feng use the transfer reel to escape, all of them were awkward, and then they went back to God one by one, and the dawn was different. The martial arts kings of all major forces are surging. "The order is passed down. Searching for the whereabouts of Mu Feng within a thousand miles, you must find him." The Emperor of Heaven spirits whispered to an elder by his side, and his light flashed. "Yes!" The elders would like to know and immediately moved to the heavens. "Find Mu Feng, you can''t let him fall into the hands of other forces!" The princes of Muyun, including Bingxin Guzhu, Jiangjia, Renjia and other family owners, have secretly ordered such a command. Mu Feng has a treasure of autumn feathers, who gets Mu Feng, who gets the treasure. Among the people present, only Ge Mingxue, Fang Wu Xiao Zi and others looked at Mu Feng to escape and most happy. "Master, beg you, you must send someone to find Mu Feng, and you are such a few brothers." Yaochuan whispered to the drug king. "Reassured, I will send people to look for him, but other forces may have acted. Mu Feng will not necessarily be found by our drug king hall." Yao Wang said with a frown, his eyes looked at the forces of the various parties who hadtily left, and sighed in his heart. A teenager, it has caused a lot of storms in the entire Muzhou City, it is really incredible. "I didn''t expect that a generation of geniuses will end up like this." Someone sighed. "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, Mu Feng itself is so good, and now he is full of treasures, I am afraid that all forces will try to find Mu Feng." "This will definitely be, but then again, what is the origin of Mu Feng? It is really fascinating to be such a terrible monster. It is incredible to defeat the Lingzong in the realm of Yuan Dan. Is it what mysterious alien? Is it a demon? Category" "Who knows, anyway, its not a normal human race, its a half demon, maybe." "" The crowd gradually dissipated, and the name Mu Feng is destined to spread throughout the pastoral state. In the edge of a certain urban area in Muzhou, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. This person was bloody, his skin was dry, and his white hair was like an old man. Mu Feng was weak and weak, and appeared in this side of the void, behind the blood wing mad vibration, and turned into a **** low-altitude flight, rushed to the outside of Muzhou City, completely out of the pastoral city. In Mu Feng''s body, Xiu Luo Shen Yu''s blood gas constantly poured into Mu Feng''s body, nourishing Mu Feng''s body, but Mu Feng looked tired, burning blood, his physical strength, Yuan Li, have been overdraft. Gradually, I dont know how far it flies. Mu Feng flew into the vast mountainous forest, and suddenly the big bird with wings folded down to the mountain below. cry A long sound, Ling Yun breath is also wilting appeared under Mu Feng, accompanied by Mu Feng fell. Mu Feng burned blood and blood, because of the Taikoo''s relationship, Lingyun was also affected. Hey! Lingyuns huge body fell in the forest. Mu Fengs body fell on Lingyuns body. He was not hit by anything. Lingyuns body was shrunk. He was lying in front of Mu Feng in the coma. Mu Fengs eyes were in his eyes. It was exhausted and his head was dim. He has no physical strength. "Ling Yun, thank you, I hope this time, we can escape." Mu Feng tried to use his strength to wave his arm and hold Lingyun in his arms. Xiaotian, who was injured in the last war, has been sleeping. The consciousness gradually dimmed, and Mu Feng gradually closed his eyes. Rumble! Suddenly, the clouds in the sky surged, and the mountains were densely covered. Oh la la! A stream of pouring rain vented, and the rain on the beans fell on the earth and landed in the forest. Some animals in the forest, hiding from the rain, and a blue figure is lightning fast, walking through the forest. This figure suddenly stopped in the trees and looked at the figure lying down below. There was a hint of surprise and doubt in the smart voice. It jumped out of the tree, and a green glow was emitted from the body. The rain couldn''t wet its blue silky fur, and came to Mu Feng''s side. The claws explored Mu Feng''s nose and mouth. "There is breath" It whispered, the body swelled, and the body that was more than a foot long turned into a size, the mighty god, and the body of Mu Feng disappeared into the forest. Soon after the beast had just left, a figure in the sky passed by, the spirit swept, looking for something, and then quickly left. Chapter 617： : Cyan Xiaoyan After seven days, Mu Fengs body was sitting in a stone cave and quietly practicing. This square stone cave is located on a high cliff with a height of ten feet. The depth of the cave is ten meters. Outside the cave, there is a cold wind and whistling, with drizzle, and the weather is cold in late autumn. Mu Feng''s appearance is almost normal, the skin is also elastic, and the face is still pale. Although there is Shura Shenyu, but the consumption of blood is not so easy to add back. This is still Mu Feng has a special physique of Shura''s blood, and the ordinary human race may have died several times. A glaucoma shot from the stone wall outside the cave, it is a full body of blue hair, looks like a sly beast, a pair of green eyes like crystal, there is a weak body in the body. It carries a red-colored ganoderma lucidum in the mouth and is thrown in front of Mu Feng. This is a third-order elixir. Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the blue cicada. He smiled and said: "Small, thank you." The little cyan did not speak, and some distance from Mu Feng was in a group, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled lightly, and the palm of his hand sucked. This ganoderma lucidum was directly sucked into the palm of his hand, and a **** flame of smoldering burned out. This blood-colored flame burns and refines Ganoderma lucidum. Not much is that Ganoderma lucidum directly refines nine round-round medicinal herbs in the palm of Mu Feng. Mu Feng directly turned into a dandy in the hands of the force, and the dan rushed into the medicinal herbs, increasing the potency, and a strange medicinal fragrance came out. Seeing this scene with a small cyan, the eyes were slightly shocked. These nine medicinal herbs are all third-grade medicinal herbs. Mu Feng is now practicing the Tao, and there is no problem in the empty-handed refining. Mu Feng put the medicinal herbs into the bottle and swallowed two of them. The other medicinal herbs were given to the cyan. Xiao Yan stretched out his claws to grab the medicine bottle, and turned around with his mouth. He looked back at Mu Feng and then disappeared outside the hole. "Oh, its a cute little guy." Mu Feng smiled. He fell to the forest seven days ago, thanks to the double enchantress of Yuan Dan, who took him into the cave. Later, some herbal medicines were sent daily. After Mu Feng recovered a certain ability, he sent the medicines to the medicinal herbs and gave them to the cyan. "Hey, healing for seven days, only to restore three drops of blood, this Shura blood ban is really too much damage" Mu Feng sighed slightly, and then continued to absorb the blood in the Shura Shenyu and supplement his blood. Monks, fierce beasts, and demon people have nine drops of life and blood. No matter how strong the repair is, the blood is light and the realm is falling, but the blood is dead. Mu Feng continued to restore the healing of blood and restore his strength. Xiao Yan, sent a medicinal herb every day, let Mu Feng refine it into a Dan, and take a part of it while taking it. This little cockroach seems to be very familiar with the surrounding forests. He can find some extraordinary herbs. Occasionally, he will also pick up a remedy. This little enchantress is a demon monster, but in front of Mu Feng, it never shows up. It has changed the human form, but as time goes by, it has gradually become less vigilant against Mu Feng, and sometimes even spends the night in the cave and sleeps next to Mu Feng. During the time when Mu Feng was healed, the entire Muzhou City was turned upside down. Almost all the first-class forces in Muzhou City were looking for Mu Feng. Some small forces attached to the big forces were also looking for Mu Feng. And Mu Feng obtained the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers, and the troubles of the rebellious sorcerer''s temple were also spread throughout the pastoral city. Muzhou City was caused by Mu Feng. The name Mu Feng, once again appeared in front of people, has become the topic of discussion among many practitioners of tea after dinner. "Its really impermanent, I didnt expect that a generation of geniuses would fall to the point where it was wanted all over the city." Someone sighed with tea. "Just blame him for killing the son of the sorcerer''s temple, the son of Tieyan Temple. Otherwise, the sergeant''s temple will not tolerate him." There are some insiders who know clearly. "Mu Feng has the inheritance of Qiu Yu, even if it is not caught by the major forces, I am afraid that this life will not appear in the pastoral city." "" Mu Feng, who is quietly healed, still doesn''t know, because of himself, how much wind and waves have caused in the pastoral city. Ren Jia, gravity valley. Gravity Valley, a cultivation mystery of the family, there is a huge natural gravity magnetic field in this valley. In the valley, as if it is under ten thousand kilograms of pressure, the more you go, the stronger the pressure is, and it is the core disciple of any family who cultivates the flesh. A great treasure. "Roar!" In the screaming of the beast, a huge rhinoceros beast madly slammed into the tall, tall boy. The boy was straight-eyed and his face was resolute. He looked at the huge black rhinoceros that was rushing without fear. I saw him roaring, his feet on the ground, his arms were thick and round, and his body was surrounded by a sigh of relief. The rhinoceros was violently assassinated to the boy with a sharp knife-like rhinoceros. The young boy was smashed, his arms broke out with tens of thousands of pounds of strength, and he hugged the rhinoceros horn and the rhinoceros. "roll!" The young boy squatted, and the rhinoceros flew down in the distance, and the young man stepped out and kicked down. Roar! The fists condensed eight dragons and cockroaches, and the wind whistled and bombarded the rhinoceros. The explosion of the giant rhinoceros became a piece of meat, and the power of a punch was terrible! "Amazing power, Mu crazy, this guy has a breakthrough in the flesh." "I can make a big shot of Montenegro, and I cant do it without the power of the Eight Elephants." Some disciples around the cultivation were shocked to discuss. "Well, yes, Mu crazy, this little guy''s talent, perseverance, is indeed beyond ordinary people." In a glorious hall of Renjia, two people were sitting opposite each other. A middle-aged black robe man smiled and laughed. He was opposite, and he was a gray-haired old man named Hefa. "Well, only to guide him for three months, the physical strength has soared the power of the two elephants, this body''s physical talent is indeed rare, the most important thing is his amazing perseverance." The gray-haired old man smiled and was very satisfied with Mu Fengs performance. These two people, one person is the contemporary homeowner, Ren Tiancheng. There is another person, the teacher of Mu mad, the elders of the family, Ren Yuanshan, Ren Yus grandfather. "Mu mad you guys, progress is a bit too horrible." Ren Yu went to Mu crazy and laughed. Mu screamed and said: "If I am lazy, I will not be able to catch up with his pace." Ren Yuwens smile gradually converged and dignified. He naturally knew who Mu was talking about, saying: Tell you something, dont be impulsive, Mu Feng, hes going wrong Mu smirked and smiled. Ren Yu told Mu mad about a series of things he heard about Mu Fengs rebellious sorcerers hall. After Mu madly listening, the bodys breath was violent, and the blood was red and bursting with amazing killing. . "Stripe, teacher, temple!" Chapter 618： : Two brothers Mu mad and low, people suddenly violently walked away. In his life, there are a few people in his mind who can''t move, and no one can hurt others, hey, mother, Mu Feng, Zi Yue! For him, Mu Feng is not only a brother, but the benchmark of progress has almost become his belief. Mu Feng was so wronged in the Warrior Temple, how he is not angry. Hey! Mu arrogant and violent, rushing out of the gravity valley, want to leave the Mu family, to find the pattern of the temple to ask for a statement. "Mur, what do you want?" Ren Yu changed his face and quickly stopped Mu mad. He knows that Mu will be angry after listening to the madness, but he did not expect that Mu mad emotions will be so excited. "Let''s go, I want to go to the Warrior Temple to have a saying!" Mu madly whispered. "Don''t let, your current strength, even if you go to the Wenshi Hall, what is the use, don''t be impulsive." Ren Yu persuaded. "I let you let go!" Mu screamed and screamed at Ren Yu directly, and the eight dragons swelled and roared and rushed to Ren Yu. Ren Yus face changed, and the same punched out, and eight dragons rushed out. The bang banged against the madness of the madness, and the rush of wind and the wind blew a gust of wind. A few steps. The physical strength of Mu Niang and Ren Yu has reached the peak of the third-order Chinese war. Hey! Mu madly stepped on his feet, and his body burst out, avoiding Ren Yu and running out of the gravity valley. "Mur mad!" boom! At this time, the pressure of a fear swept down and pressed directly on the madness. Hey! Mu mad body was forced to be pressed down by the pressure of 100,000 jin, and was directly suppressed by the suppression on the ground. A gray-haired old man appeared in the Valley of Gravity. "Taiwanese elders!" All the disciples saw the old man and went straight down on one knee. "Too Grandpa" Ren Yu is also guilty of salvation. "Master!" Mu mad seeing this person, the anger converges two points. "What do you want to do?" Ren Yuanshan looked at Mu mad and said lightly. "Go to the Warrior Hall, ask my brother for a statement!" Mu mad whispered. "What is the use? Do you think that the Warrior Temple will listen to you? What qualifications do you have to pay attention to the Warrior Hall? Mu Feng has the inheritance of Qiu Yu, but you can''t let the old man even if he comes out. Take back the life" Ren Yuanshan stared at Mu mad, very straightforward. "I" Mu madly heard a sigh of anger, and the anger sentiment retreated two points. It is good. What is the use of him? What is the qualification? He is just a small monk in the five realms of Yuandan. For the Wenshi Temple, it is just an ant. The martial arts king has a pro-disciple. For ordinary people, Mu mad has an amazing background. However, for the Wenshi Temple, they are not afraid of the whole family. How can they be afraid of the pro-disciples of the martial arts king in this district? "Mu Feng is now unclear, you can do it, only peace of mind, the world, only the strong have the right to speak. If you have the power to make the staff shake, want to protect who, but a word of things This is obvious, you still don''t understand?" Ren Yuanshan looked at Mu madness and said. "My disciple is wrong" Mu madness weakened. Ren Yuanshan took back the momentum. Mu mad got up from the ground and took a ritual. Then he said sorry to Ren Yu. Mu madly looked at the sky, cold and cold: "One day, I will use my power to break this world, let the people around me, no one dare to bully!" After the burly boy finished, his figure galloped deeper into the gravity valley. Zhouwu Bazhou is far away from the land of Qingzhou. In Qingzhou City, there is a huge mountain with a height of a thousand feet. It is located in the city of Qingzhou. The mountain of the giant mountain is steep. Like the same sword, there are clouds and haze. From time to time, someone walks on the sword and walks like a fairyland. Above the giant mountain, there is a strong Qingzhou Zongmen, worshipping the sword. Bai Jianzong, a famous powerful sword of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, is also one of the two major swords of Qingzhou City. Bai Jianzong, there is a stone wall with a height of up to 100 feet. In front of this stone wall, there are many sword marks and engravings. It contains a powerful sword and contains many kendo magical powers. Wu Jianya, the ancestors of the past dynasty, left the swordsmanship here, and some martial arts magical skills, so that the younger generations comprehend cultivation. In front of Wu Jianya, there are dozens of figures sitting cross-legged, comprehending the sword in the cliff, sword skills. This Wu Jian Cliff is not for everyone. Only the core disciples of the Jian Zong are qualified to come here to observe and study. A handsome young man sat cross-legged, he was dressed in a white robe, his eyebrows were clear, and his eyebrows were trimmed like swords. There was an ancient sword in front of his knees, and his sword and swords were scattered, and this sword was more and more powerful. Suddenly, the youngsters suddenly opened, and two sharp swords were released from the scorpion. One sword instantly condensed and climbed! Immigration into small, broken! The sword is sharp and whistling, and the sword in his body has risen to the realm of Dacheng! "Breakthrough!" The people around me were shocked and stared at the figure. "A good strong Kendo talent, only a few months after the introduction of Bai Shidi, repairing for the chasing and catching up with me, I will not say that this sword has already broken through Dacheng and caught up with me." A core disciple exclaimed and praised the amazing talent of this boy. "Bai Shidi is a rare spiritual body. He cultivates a thousand miles. When he is admitted to the ancestor, the lord personally accepts him as a guide to practice. This is fast and normal." Other humanities, looking into the eyes of Bai Ziyue, have a hint of envy. In the distance, another young man who was also dressed in white looked at Bai Ziyue and frowned slightly, feeling a threat. His name is proud, this is an outstanding genius disciple of the younger generation of the sword, and the Qianlong list is famous. In the future, he may become one of the heirs of the lord. However, the appearance of this white leaping is to make Aodong feel the crisis. Bai Ziyue converges on the sword and looks at the sky. Originally, there is a smile on the face of Leng Jun. "Feng brother, little mad, I broke through again, are you both okay?" Bai Zis eyes are full of thoughts, and I really miss the days of practicing with Mu Feng and Mu mad. "Bai Shidi, your talent, I am afraid that you can go to the next session of the dragon list. At that time, the entire eight-state youth genius will gather." A core disciple smiled. "Hidden Dragons, will the genius of the entire Zhouwu Dynasty go?" Bai Zi Yue asked. "That is, of course, who doesn''t want to be a blockbuster on the Qianlong list. It is praised by thousands of people, and the Qianlong list is open. It can also improve itself with the genius of all parties." The man laughed, and the white light jumped into the stream. "Hidden Dragons, Feng Ge, Xiao Ni, you should also go." Bai Ziyue sneaked into the dark road, and then he sang aloud. The sword of the long sword slid from the foot of the flying sword and flew away from Wu Jianya. He had to work harder to cultivate, to participate in the Qianlong list, and to reunite with his brother. I wrote three chapters last night and night, and I and she finally missed it. I went to hundreds of kilometers to find her and bought her favorite star, but she didn''t even give me the opportunity to meet. I didn''t wake up. The person who sleeps can''t return a person who doesn''t love me. I wish she can find someone who loves her more than she loves. These days, because of the emotional things, the brothers and sisters have helped a lot, thank you, in October, will slowly adjust the state, resume the update, and concentrate on writing Shura. Gypsophila Discourse: Willing to be your supporting role, accompanying your life Wei Wei, a sea of ??people, each is well Chapter 619： : Mu Feng brother In a blink of an eye, more than twenty days passed. The vast forest is in the middle of a cliff. A young boy sat cross-legged, and a ray of heaven and earth poured into his body. Suddenly, the teenager opened his eyes and released a ray of light from his eyes. "Finally recovered" Mu Feng showed a smile, the loss of blood, and finally recovered. Mu Feng stood up, moved to the lower bones, smelled the body, did not take a bath for more than 20 days, and had a smell on his body. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and had to take a bath in a while. He looked out of the hole and went out. There was a trace of doubt. Suddenly he remembered that the little enchantress had not come yet. "This little guy, I will come over in the morning, I havent come yet today." Mu Feng revealed a hint of doubt. In the past, the little enchanting will send the medicine in the morning, and today it is noon, the little enchanting has not come yet. Mu Feng came out of the cave, standing in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground. Mu Feng''s palm was shot in the earth, Yuanli poured into the earth, went deep into the earth, and perceive the flow of groundwater below, so that he could find a river to take a bath, and then he identified a direction, and Mu Feng went away. Among the ancient forests, there are many beasts, and some of them are monsters. A large river of 100 meters wide flows through the forest and spreads hundreds of miles to the distant forest. "Roar!" The angry roar, echoing on a river, two different animals, is undergoing a fierce confrontation. On the river surface, there is a blooming red flower, which emits a burst of medicinal scent. This is a fourth-order sapphire medicine. In the distance, a whole body of blue hair, like a strong tiger, the demon of the blue demon light is facing a blue scale, a crocodile-like monster. "I said these days, the herbal medicines on my site are scarce. I used to be a thief who stole my elixir." After a hit, the crocodile monster was turned into a blue robe, the appearance of ugly, the nose or the crocodile nose of the burly big man said coldly, behind him, there is a crocodile tail. "Hey, these elixir herbs, who said it is yours, not you planted" The cyan beast vomits people''s words and speaks crisply. "Don''t dare to argue, these are on my site. Naturally it is mine. If you dare to steal my elixir, then repay it with your flesh and blood." Crocodile demon repaired the cold and said, the body turned into a residual image, rolling blue demon power surged to the green beast to kill, a palm smashed it down, turned into a huge crocodile paw, contains amazing killing The power of cutting. This crocodile demon repair is also a five-fold cultivation of Yuan Danjing, and its strength is very strong. The green scorpion, spit out a blue color force to blast, turned into a blue demon blade to the claw, the wind aura has become fierce. boom! However, this claw directly smashed the attack of the green scorpion, and continued to blast to the green scorpion. The blue light of the green scorpion flashed and turned into a blue afterimage. The speed was so fast that it evaded the attack and rushed to the ground. The crocodile demon repaired, a paw swung out, and the claws weathered like a knife and sharply tore to the crocodile demon. The crocodile demon sneered, the claw wind tore, hit the scales defense on his body, could not hurt it, and then violently attacked the cyan. This cyan disparity is not strong, only Yuan Dan is two heavy, hard touch is not the crocodile demon repair opponent, and even can not hurt each other. However, its speed is amazing, even if the crocodile demon repair is three days higher than it, the speed is better than it. The two demon people kept on touching each other, and the blue-eyed sorrow wanted to steal the blood-blooded orchid and escaped, but they were all guarded by this demon. The crocodile demon is also annoyed. This cyan is like a mosquito. Although he can''t hurt him, he is also a mosquito. He can''t hit it. boom! The demon repaired the big man and roared, and the palm of his hand was shot, and the palm of the hand bombarded the blue and the scorpion, and flew to the river. "Haha, this time I see how you escape." The demon repaired the big man and laughed, and when he stepped on the river, he suddenly mixed the river with a force of water to bombard the cyan. The cyan screams, the mouth vomits blood, and turns into a girl in Tsing Yi flying into the river. "I want to eat you!" The demon repaired the big man and laughed, turned into a blue giant crocodile more than ten meters long, opened the blood bowl and bite it to the little enchanting. "court death!" However, at this time, a thunderous sound came from the emptiness, and a young boy who was raving about the Thunder broke into the air and violently slammed into the giant crocodile. The punches broke open, the space fluctuated, and a fear force swept across the giant crocodile. "" The giant crocodile was hit by a fist, and the huge body slammed into the river bank, squatting on the bank of the river, and spit out blood and looked at Mu Feng. "Xiaotian, Lingyun, handed it to you" Mu Feng was indifferent, flew to the little enchanting, and picked up the demonized little enchantress. Xiaotian and Lingyun, one by one, violently smashed to the giant crocodile, the two beasts were not weak giant crocodile, Lingyun was the sixth place of Yuandan. The giant crocodile roared against the two beasts. Mu Feng looked at the unconscious girl in her arms and showed a trace of pity. The girls face was finely crafted, her skin was white and tender, and she was very cute. Putting a panacea in the girl''s arms, a stock of funds poured into the girl''s body, and in a short time, the girl coughed up blood and woke up. "Small, okay?" Mu Feng asked softly. "Mu Feng brother" The girl whispered softly and her face was awkward. "Stupid girl, the original elixir, you are stealing people." Mu Feng was holding a small beggar, and his heart was full of emotion. On the other hand, the giant crocodile has been beaten into a dog by Xiao Tian and Ling Yun, bloody. "Dare to bully my little sister, old boy, you are finished" The little demon''s little sky roared, and a punch hit the giant crocodile body. The giant crocodile vomited blood into the earth, spit blood, and no more strength to climb up. "Hey, do you know what is wrong?" Xiaotian stood on the long mouth of the giant crocodile and asked. "Two lords, don''t fight, the little demon knows wrong." The giant crocodile whispered in whisper, and his defensive power was amazing and he could not afford to be so embarrassed. "I don''t know how to contribute all the medicines on your site." Xiao Tian kicked on the nose of the giant crocodile, and the crocodile shed tears, turned into a human figure, and quickly fled away. Mu Feng sat cross-legged by the river and healed the little cockroaches. The demon tycoon really took the pill on his own plate and respectfully picked them. Then he carefully left, but there was resentment when he left. He won''t be so good. After Xiaoyans injury recovered almost, he took off his robes and jumped into the river. He took a bath and squinted, his eyes blushing, and his mouth was screaming at Mu Fengs brother. Chapter 620： : Helping to heal A few people walked in the forest, Xiaoyan picked the small flowers along the road, bouncing and jumping, like a lively elf, Xiaotian also followed the small **** and gathered flowers to pay attention. Mu Feng walked with his arms and walked slowly, letting the autumn sun shine through the gaps of the young boy''s face, it was really autumn. He is in a mood, and has not been so relaxed and happy for a long time. "Big brother, you look at the little guy in Xiaotian." Lingyun stood on the shoulder of Mu Feng, looking at Xiaotian to please the look of Xiaoyan, all the eyes were disdainful. "Haha, Xiaotian, he rarely has a Yaozu friend, let him make trouble." Mu Feng smiled. "Right, Xiao Yan, why do you always steal the elixir of the demon? Do you not just heal me?" Mu Feng asked, every time Xiaoyan will take away some of the medicinal herbs that Mu Feng refines, and the medicinal materials that are refining the medicinal materials are all partial to healing. Xiao Yan heard that the smile on his face gradually converges, and the little face reveals a trace of grace. It is crisp and boring: "My mother is also seriously injured and has not recovered. Those herbs are partly for Mu Fengs brother, and part of it. Give my mother a kiss" "What, your mother is hurt, is it serious?" Xiaotian asked with surprise. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, then drankly said: "Can you take me to see? Although Mu Feng brother is not very proficient in medical treatment, he will still refine many healing medicines." "Yeah, that''s great, you come with me." Xiao Yan surprised that these days, she has already been familiar with Mu Feng Xiaotian. The small scorpion turned into a blue enchanting scorpion, and his body shape quickly entered the lightning. He rushed into the forest, and Mu Feng Xiaotian quickly followed the past. On a huge peak, inside a large cave, a figure came to the air and flew to the cave. Beyond Dongfu, there are two other demon guards who have been repaired in Yuandan. The crocodile demon repaired, the blue crocodile flew toward the Dongfu, and fell in front of the Dongfu, to the two demon gates: "Please inform the adults, the blue crocodile seeks to see" "wait a moment" The demon guards nodded and then entered the hole. After a while, the demon guard came out again and let the blue crocodile enter. The blue crocodile is in shape and has not entered the cave. Not long after, Xiao Yan took Mu Feng to a small valley with beautiful mountains and clear water. There was a stream in the valley, and it was covered with green bamboo. The scenery was very beautiful. Not long after, I came to a hole in the house. This cave house was artificially cut into the Dongfu. There are also some simple furniture tables and chairs. The decoration is very simple. The Yaozu has always been less enjoyable than human beings in terms of material enjoyment. This cave is very large, with a few holes, and came to a cave. A stone bed in the cave was covered with a fur blanket, a pretty, pale-faced Tsing Yi woman lying on the bed with a weak breath. "mother" Xiao Yan shouted softly after coming in. The woman opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yan, revealing a soft look. "С" However, when she looked at Mu Feng, she suddenly became fierce and tried to sit up and scream: "Who are you?" "Mother, he is not a bad person, Mu Feng brother is very good, just saved my life." Xiao Yan said quickly. "I have seen a big sister, under the Mu Feng, and Xiao Yan is also a friend, come to visit without malicious." Mu Feng said with a fist, this Yao woman was repaired in the big heaven in Yuandan, but now the breath is very weak and seems to have been seriously injured. "Mother, the medicinal herbs you eat these days are refining by Mu Fengs brother. Mu Fengs brother is amazing, he will be alchemy. Xiao Yan explained that the womans gaze toward Mu Feng gradually softened, but there was still a vigilance. There was more rudeness, the woman was disenchanted, and I asked my friends to cough. The woman coughed violently, and her mouth overflowed with blood. "No problem, I was taken care of by me when I was seriously injured. I saw that my older sister was suffering from a minor injury. Can I let me explore it? I also know a little about medicine and will make some medicine." Mu Feng was concerned and asked, and the disenchantment hesitated and nodded. Mu Feng took the hand of the enchanting, and a trace of silk force poured into the enchantment and explored the injury. The enchantment is indeed heavily internalized, the liver is severely damaged, and it is almost broken. If it is an ordinary person, it has long been a life-threatening, and the practitioners have a strong vitality to be so dead. It is impossible to repair this internal injury by warming it up. Only medication is used, and Dan is used to help restore it. "How, Mu Feng brother?" Xiao Yan looked forward to Mu Feng, and his eyes filled with hope. Mu Feng smiled faintly and said: "The liver is badly wounded, I can save it. When I refine my liver, I can recover it. After taking it, I can recover it slowly after taking it." "Great" Xiao Yan heard the surprise, directly holding Mu Feng on his face, and Xiao Yan Niang also showed a hint of excitement, and he was grateful. As an alchemy teacher, you can restore the inner spirit of the internal injury, or the body of the medicinal materials, to prevent the day when you are useful. Mu Feng directly took out the fourth-order Zhongpin Lingzi Zijindan stove, and began to refine the medicinal herbs directly in Dongfu. "Right, Xiao Yan, how was your mother hurt?" Mu Feng asked while refining the medicinal herbs. "Before the mother-in-law is the strongest demon in the area of ??this Cangling Mountain Range, but later came a bad guy named Black Point to grab the mother''s site and also wounded the mother. Niangqing" Xiao Yan said, there was also anger on the little face. "What is the origin of the black horn, how is it cultivated as a realm? Xiao Xiao, I will help your mother out." Xiaotian said with a big blow. "He is a cow demon. It is the demon strong who first entered the Linghai. Have you beat him?" Xiao Yan said. "Ah, Linghai demon sect" Xiaotian heard the words, immediately smashed down, he naturally could not beat. Mu Feng on the side is also a brow, and there is a demon sect in this area? "But I can''t beat it, I, big brother, and Lingyun, we have three joint players, plus the big brother''s stupid magical power must have played." Xiaotian said again, and he was so small that he believed it. Time passed, and soon after, Mu Feng shot the Dan furnace, the lid of the furnace rose, nine rays of light were shot, and nine healing spirits that radiated powerful aura were refining by Mu Feng. Mu Feng handed the drug to Xiaoyan, and Xiaoxiao was fed to his mother. This medicinal medicine has entered the body, just after refining, a potent force has flocked to the heavily damaged liver and slowly nourished. Demon feeling the power of this sensation, revealing the color of great joy, and cast a grateful glance at Mu Feng, thanked: "I feel the effect of medicine, thank you Mu Gongzi" Mu Feng smiled faintly and said nothing, but at this time, there was a cold drink outside the valley. "Disenchantment, come out!" This voice swayed into the hole, shaking everyone''s ears and numb, the disenchantment was even more changed. Chapter 621： : The demon slays Mu Feng and others frowned, and the enchanting pale face said: "It is his voice, he is coming!" "he?" Mu Feng Xiaotian showed a trace of doubt. "It''s the big monster, the voice of the black horn!" Xiao Yan bite his teeth and hate that she can''t forget the sound. Outside the valley cave house, more than ten figures were volleyed, and the black and black demon was rolling. The blue crocodile demon who was injured by Mu Feng before was also in it. For the first time, it is a burly black man. This big man is two meters tall and has a pair of black horns. His face is rough and his eyes are like brass bells. The body exudes a strong breath, rolling and demon. This person is also the demon head of this area, the black horn, is also a demon strong man in the realm of Linghai Yuanzong. Mu Feng, Xiao Tian, ??Xiao Yan, Xiao Mei and others all went out of the Dongfu, looking at the black horn in the air, and the complexion gloomy. "Adult, it is him, he is the human race that broke into our area and grabbed the elixir on our site." Blue crocodile finger Mu Feng said. A pair of black horns looked like a bell-bellied scorpion looking at Mu Feng, exuding tyrannical gas. "Black Point, what are you doing, the same as the Yaozu, do you really want to kill it?" Demon screamed, ugly face, not to mention that she is still seriously injured, even in the heyday, she is not a black horn opponent. "What are you doing? Good demon, your daughter, dare to collude with the Terran, and **** the resources on the land of my demon, you know, this is a death sin!" The black horns screamed coldly, and the sound was loud and rolling like a thunder. "We didn''t have it, I just want those herbs to be used for my mother''s healing." Xiao Yan looked at the black corner and shook his life. "The nonsense, it is clear that you are colluding with the human race, bullying the demon compatriots, and hurting me." Blue crocodile is cold and cold. The black horn demon lord looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: "I have given you two choices. Now I will hand over all the treasures on my body, the ring of Qiankun, get out of here, and second, I will make a meatloaf!" Black Point looks at Mu Feng, who has absolute arrogance and self-confidence. A Yuandan six-day martial artist who can kill Mu Feng with confidence. Mu Feng looked at the black horn and his face was calm. Although the demon Yuanzong was stronger than him, his stronger squad had never met him, and he could scare him. "I choose three, kill you" Mu Feng looked at the black horn and said coldly. "Hahaha, what, he said that he wants to defeat the black-horned adult, just rely on him?" "Its ridiculous, its ridiculous. Isnt the human race so thick now? "The district Yuan Dan six heavy, even dare to be so arrogant" The demon monks around Black Point laughed loudly, and they sneered at Mu Feng, feeling ridiculously extreme. This ant ant actually said that he would defeat the black horn that killed the spirit. The black horns are not angry at all, but they look at Mu Feng with a look of sarcasm. The high-pitched eyes are like the gods who are looking at a mortal who is not tall and honest. "Adult, this kid is arrogant, you don''t need your shot, I will tear him away." Beside the black horn, a demon repairer with a wolf ear and green eyes. This demon repair is also a strong man under the black horn, and he has the eight-fold cultivation of Yuan Dan. "Well, don''t let him die too easily." Black Point said flatly. The demon repaired and sneered, his hands turned into wolf claws, and he gave birth to sharp claws. He licked his lips and looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "The kid, Lao Tzu has not tried the flesh and blood of the Terran for a long time. Today, Take you to open up!" Hey! This demon repair finished, turned into a black and black stream murder, a shout, a paw swept down to Mu Feng, the demon power rolled into a huge wolf claw to kill Mu Feng, The gas was drawn, and the green bamboo in the valley was shaken. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! boom! Mu Feng said that he stepped out of his footsteps, and the body was riddled into the Yuanmai by the thunder and thunder, and the momentum rose into the Yuandan eight. The wolf claws were torn apart and the claws were fierce. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, a palm of the cohesive battle warfare smashed out, turned into a sleek golden dragon claw bombarded to the wolf claws, the power to destroy everything, unstoppable, and there are dragons bursting. boom! This powerful claw, directly smashed the wolf claws, violently slammed into the demon wolf. This demon repairs face a big change, how can this Yuandan six-fold kid be so strong? Then he snarled, his claws tore out, and the claws turned into a sharp storm for Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the power of the Thunder snarls and condenses, and several Thunder condenses into a seal. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was violently bombarded, and there was a powerful Thunder in the thunder and thunder. The thunder and whistle of the thunder and the glory of the glory shattered the storm of anger, and the bombardment was on the demon. "what!" This demon repaired a tragic, body to fly, mouth spit blood, body into a gray giant wolf smashed in the valley, suffered serious injuries, the body also has the power of the thunder. "Unspeakable!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "What, this!" "Wolf in his hands is not a few strokes in his hands, this kid is a strong strength!" "Not simple, a strong and powerful human race boy" The demon sorcerer around the black horn was surprised and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. The eyes were full of shock. Black Point also looked at Mu Feng with some surprises. The strength of this Terran kid is indeed strong, and there is a thunder in the attack just now. This kid has already realized the true meaning of martial arts! "Mu Feng brother is amazing!" Little stunned likes to call. Xiaotian, the enchanting look is dignified, and his eyes are all gathered on the black horn. The demon around the black horn is nothing, the black horn is strong. &bsp;&bsp; "Kid, yes, there are two points of strength, which family are you in the Terran?" Black Point calmly asked, first inquire about the origin of Mu Feng. "The rootless duckweed, one of the scattered ones, the demon sects out the manual hand is" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Be bold, this seat really wants to meet you, what qualification do you have, and put a big word in front of me to kill me?" Black-horned anger, the sound is like a thunder, a powerful yellow demon power from the body is emitted, and the demon element is like ink, covering the surrounding area. "Roar!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body emerged, the body was repaired, and the blood scales of the body appeared. A pair of blood-winged wings emerged behind him, and the shoulders of the shoulders were exogenously protected. The shape was like a demon, and the blood was lingering. "Half demon?" The black horns showed a hint of surprise, but then the twilight burst into a cold moment, a fist banged out, the emptiness of the sky, a yellow fist man with the unbeatable attack and killing power of the Yuandan monk smashed to Mu Feng, strong breath, enough Repression of the general Yuan Danjing big heavenly monk. Chapter 622： : defeated black corner Mu Feng roared, and a punch was also violently bombarded. The blood of the body rushed into the boxing and blasted out in the way of the nine-fire boxing. boom! Boxing out, blood spurs swept, condensed into a **** flames to kill the black corner of this overbearing punch. Hey! Hey! The black corner boxing is unstoppable, directly smashing Mu Fengs boxing strength, and the violent violent volume continues to kill. Mu Fengs other palm condenses the lines and turns into a golden dragon claw dragon claws, and Fang Zhen shattered the fists. However, the punching impact on Mu Feng, still shocked Mu Feng to vomit blood and retreat. "You are not vulnerable!" Black sneer. Mu Feng is **** and dignified. The Linghai dynasty Yuanzong is too strong. Even if the other party first entered the Linghai Sea, the power is still not comparable to the realm of Yuan Dan. Moreover, the attack of the black horn has already contained the true meaning of martial arts and the true meaning of power. Normally, unless he repairs the blood sacrifice again, it is impossible to face the black corner. "I want to crush your bones, inch by inch!" The black horns talked to Mu Feng, and the smashing monsters moved, and the Yuanguang broke out, and one palm continued to smash down to Mu Feng. The palms are violent, and one of the yellow palm prints is smashed, and the waves of the heavens and the earth are whistling, affecting the heavens and the earth. In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a mottled ancient sword. The fierce air filled the blood, and the **** power rushed into the sword. The fierce swords rushed into the clouds, and Yuan Li constructed the lines in the sword. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword swung out, the ancient sword erupted with golden blood and the **** swordsmanship cut through the sky, the sword gas swept the world, this sword violently killed this type of palm print. boom! Fuguang Jianman slammed on the palm print, splitting the palm print into two, sharp and incomparable, and the swordsman also collapsed. "spirit!" The black horn was shocked and looked at the ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng. A moment of greed broke out, a roar, two fists waved, and a powerful and unmatchable boxing town was killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s sword is constantly slashing. This ancient sword is amazingly powerful. With him, Mu Feng can barely break the attack of the black horn. Xiaotian, Xiaoyan, Xiaomei and others clenched their fists and watched the battle in the sky. Hey! A punch was unstoppable, and Mu Feng couldn''t defend it. He was bombarded with a punch. Mu Feng snorted and was vomited and vomited. He slammed into a mountain wall and slammed into the wall. Out of the big pit. Mu Feng fell to the ground and spit the blood with his sword. "Good body" The black horn was slightly shocked, so that there was no bombing. Then the physique went to Mu Feng and planned to kill Mu Feng. "Big brother!" The little sky roared, the body roared and smashed, and the slammed into the black horn, and a bit of flame blasted to the black horn. "Lingling!" The black horn was slightly surprised, then sneered, raising a palm in the hand and slamming the flame. Huh! And the white tail is as fast as lightning, and the violent slamming to the black horn, the power of this tail is no less than eight power. The black-horned palm was instantly huge, and it was directly grasped by Xiaotian. This was a slap in the sky, carrying a small body and smashing in the valley. The sound of the bang, the stream splashing, and the small mouth spit blood. cry! A scream of screaming, a huge red thunder eagle smashed. "Raytheon is broken!" Lingyun''s thunder force smashed out, and turned into a huge Thunder giant sculpture and fell to the sky, Lei Wei shocked the void. "It''s really annoying" The black-horned brow wrinkled and punched it. The fist smashed the thunderous thunder, and the violent temper hit the Lingyun. Lingyun was smashed with feathers. This black horn strength, even if the three brothers join hands, can not stop. And Mu Feng coldly looked at the black corner and the small Tian Lingyun battle, did not help, the body''s blood power rushed out, turned into a line of lines, build a battle array. "what" Xiaotian was miserable, and he was shot by a black horn and fell to the canyon. It was difficult to climb, and the bones in the body did not know how many were blown. Xiao Yan sorrowed and rushed to Xiaotian, and Ling Yun was relying on the amazing speed to harass the black horn and delay the time for Mu Feng. "Its so easy for adults to deal with them, we dont have to intervene at all." The demon stalkers in the distance looked at the battle and said easily. "That is nature, adults, but the demon lord, how can the Yuandan practitioners fight?" "Look, what the half-boy is doing?" There are demon statues looking at Mu Feng who did not continue to intervene. They are already treating Mu Feng as a half-devil blood. "Damn, get out!" The black horn was irritated by Lingyun, and he was so annoyed that he slammed into a void with a punch and punched the world, suppressing one side of the void. boom! Lingyun was hit by a fist, sorrowful and vomiting blood, his body was smashed and flew away from the bamboo forest, I do not know how many green bamboos were cut off. "Hey! Hey!" However, at this time, a burst of dragon roaring sounded, only to see the virtual air around Mu Feng, eight **** dragons condensed out, the glory of the bursts of light, the release of the spirit. Spiritual array, gossip and sea array! Mu Feng took a step on the air, and the air machine controlled the Eight Diagrams to kill, and the power was amazing. The black-horned face is slightly changed, and a punch is rushing out. The fists are so clear that they must kill Mu Feng. "Roar!" Eight roars, eight powerful forces forceed out from the mouth, turned into a **** sea current impact roar swept through the wilderness. Gossip boom! Eight energy torrents bombarded the martial arts, directly hitting the bangs, and suppressing the impact to the black horn. Hey! The black horn was bombarded with eight energy, and he was shocked to see the teenager who came to control. "You are still a spiritual pattern!" The black horn roared. "You know it''s too late" Mu Feng was indifferent, eight roaring, and attacked and killed at the same time. He continued to bombard the black horn, and the force of the murder of Lingzong kept attacking the black horns. The demon sorcerers in the distance were shocked and afraid to intervene. "what!" The black horn screamed and was slammed into the air. Hey! And Mu Feng took the sword and killed it, and a broken pattern was on the black-horned body, and he took out a huge blood. The black horn fell to the void, and fell to the valley. Mu Feng was indifferent to the sword and smashed. A sword was inserted into the black-horned chest, avoiding the heart and killing the black horn. "what" The black horns were miserable, and a blood spit out. Both eyes looked at Mu Feng with anger and couldn''t believe it. How could it be that I was defeated by a Yuandan monk monk? "Black Pointed Man, actually lost!" "That kid is still a spiritist!" The demon sorcerers under the black horns also showed a shocking color, looking at the sword to insert the black corner of Mu Feng, can not believe. "Mu Feng brother actually won the game" Xiao Yan, disenchanted, looking at the defeat of the black corner of Mu Feng, but also can not believe, it is the spirit of the sea of ??the demon strong. "Kids, what strength is the use of the array method, and have the ability to fight with me!" The black horn roared, obviously not reconciled. "Wu Dao is battling and killing, and the king is defeated. What means are you using me? You are defeated at the end." Mu Feng said coldly, as long as his sword is one inch away, he can tear the heart and kill the black horn. Chapter 623： : Accepting the demon The black-horned face is incomparably ugly, looking at the **** eyes of the boy, and squinting at his eyes. Gradually, he was a little panicked. In the eyes of Mu Feng, he saw only a piece of indifference, and the ancient swords entered the body, and the fierce temper that was emitted gradually eroded his vitality. "I am defeated, I want to kill you, I will follow you." Black horn lowered his head and said coldly. Mu Feng looked at the black horn, and his eyes swayed in the eye. He said: "I can not kill you, give you a chance to choose, surrender to me." "Are you insulting me? I want to surrender to a man who is weaker than me, impossible!" Black horns angered. "Yes, I am not as good as you are, and your life is in my hands. It is your only chance. My Mu Feng is only 19 years old this year. Ling master, and how many years have you practiced? You have the strength, give me two years, I can treat you as an ant" Mu Feng said coldly. There is also a shock in the black horns, looking at Mu Feng, this little doll is only 19 years old! This age, can have such martial strength, and is also a sacred way to repair, the line into the spirit level, is indeed rare, the great power of the Zhou Wu dynasty, the Tianjiao are not. As for why Mu Feng wants to accept this black horn, it is natural to look at the black horns. Nowadays, he also has some feelings of weakness and strength. If he can master a powerful force, whoever dares to kill him and kill him. One person, after all, is difficult to attack a force. One person can beat 10,000 people, but that one thousand and one thousand may be able to make his own life. "All in all, in a word, do you want to die, or want to live? Although my Mu Feng is weak now, but in the future, this Zhou Wu Dynasty will be trembling for me! Follow me, maybe it is also your chance? Mu Feng said indifferently that the tone is plain and contains the meaning of Ling Tian. The black-eyed eyelids are full of light, and he naturally does not want to die. After practicing for a hundred years, he finally became a generation of demon sects. How can he be willing to die like this. And this boy is really not simple. His strength and talent may be worth a gamble. "I am willing to surrender" The thoughts hesitated for a long time, and Black Point finally nodded and whispered. "Good, give me a drop of your blood." Mu Feng said. Heijia heard the words, although he did not understand what Mu Feng wanted to do, but still forced out a drop of blood, suspended in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng also forced a drop of his own blood, blended into the black-horned blood, two drops of blood and harmony, Mu Feng absorbed the palm of the hand to merge the power, differentiated into silk, and constructed a magical charm around the Mu Feng fingers. Mu Feng pointed a finger, this charm is infused into the heart of the black horn into a heart, integrated into the heart. This grain name controls the mind pattern, and the non-spiritual artist can''t build it. It combines the essence of both sides to be a symbol, and in the heart of the controlled person, it can completely grasp the life and death of the person. As long as Black Point has any rebellious heart, Mu Feng only needs to trigger the charm to break the black-horned heart and kill his life. The charm is in the body, and the black horn has a feeling that life and death are controlled by others. "what is this?" Asked by the black horns to perceive the lingering light of their heart. "Controlling the soul, as long as you have any act of rebellion, I will have your life between thoughts." Mu Feng received the ancient sword and said indifferently. The black horns heard a slight white color, and they really had two more awe in the eyes of Mu Feng. It is said that the singer''s means are supernatural, and sure enough. "But you can rest assured that this character will not control you for the rest of your life. The existence of the magic symbol is only ten years, and if you are really loyal, if you are ten years old, I will unlock your control mind." Mu Feng said faintly, lost a bottle of healing Ling Dan to the black horn. Black Point took over, struggling to get up, respectfully standing behind Mu Feng, kneeling down on one knee, said: "Black Point, see the Lord" "Well, get up, its your own person from now on, dont be too restrained." Mu Feng nodded his head and said that there was already a majesty in the ranks between the words and deeds. He used to be a Nanling Shaowu King. "And you, don''t come over, see the Lord." The black horn looked at the group of demon who came with him. The nine demon repairs, including the wolf demon who had been seriously injured by Mu Feng, and the blue crocodile, all had complicated complex faces, and they even ate the bitter yellow. Originally came to find Mu Feng trouble, this is good, not long after, changed into a little master standing on their head! This special thing, the story should not be such an ending, shouldnt Mu Feng be murdered? A few demons were very bitter, but they followed quickly, and some embarrassing singles were in front of Mu Feng. "See the Lord!" Mu Feng looked at the nine demon repairers, especially looking at the wolf demon, and the blue crocodile, indifferent: "Can there be complaints?" "Don''t dare" Two demon whisper "Can you dissatisfy?" "Before offense, please forgive the sins" The wolf demon and the blue crocodile trembled. "I know that you are not satisfied, but here, except for the black horn, who can beat me in front, I can let you wait for freedom." Mu Feng was indifferent, and nine demons no one dared to answer. The black-horned adults have been conquered. Do they dare to fight Mu Feng? Not dare. At this time, Xiaotian and Lingyun, who had been dizzy before, also flew over. Xiaotian looked at the black horns, and the young voice: "Stupid big, you have the present now? Call me my second brother later, can you hear?" Xiao Tian kicked in the black horns, pointing to the high-spirited anger, Xiaotian is a vengeful, just this guy is just a slap in the face. Black-horned face was black, and the big bell-bellied eyes screamed at Xiaotian. He served Mu Feng, but he did not serve Xiaotian. "Ah, you dare to marry me!" Xiaotian had to go to the corner of Black Point, but it was shot by Lingyun. "Hey!" Xiaotian: "Smelly bird, I am your uncle" Xiao Yan and the disenchantment also came over, and the eyes were full of shock. Xiao Yan hid behind Mu Feng, looking at the black horn, and there was fear and hate in his eyes. "Disenchantment, I couldn''t help it before." The black horns hold the boxing, which is enchanting them. It seems that the relationship with Mu Feng is not simple. Since they have followed Mu Feng, their relationship with the singer can not be too stiff. "The black-horned adult is heavy, it has passed." The stunned man shook his head, and she also knew the time, and did not dare to swear by Mu Feng. "Okay, everyone will be their own in the future, don''t mention it in the past." Mu Feng said. "Less Lord, I don''t know where the Lord wants to settle? Where can I be better than here?" The black horn looked around and asked Mu Feng. "I won''t stay here for too long. As for the residence, I will live here temporarily. You can go back to their respective cultivation sites. I will let Xiao Xiao inform you of something." Mu Feng said that Black Point and others respectfully said that a group of people then flicked away. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you brothers, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards. Chapter 624： : Eight-armed magic boxing When Black Point and others left, Mu Feng also temporarily built a small bamboo building in this valley, where he cultivated. Daily refining and meditating, learning to learn the spiritual patterns in the autumn feather pattern, practice has been able to grasp the battle pattern of learning, and sometimes feel the true meaning of martial arts. Tired, look at Xiao Tian and Xiao Yan''s fight, this life is not too boring. In a blink of an eye, two months have passed, the winter is coming again, and the year is about to end. The snow in the sky has been swaying down and down, putting a snow-white new dress on the earth, wrapped in silver everywhere, the sky is vast, it is beautiful. In the valley, it is also covered in silver and snow. "watch out!" Xiao Yans small hand was raised, and a force was released. A group of snowballs condensed into Xiaotian, and the little Sirius was dodging, and laughter continued. In the valley, two children, the **** little fat man and the little girl who grows the tail are sloping, and they are not harmonious. A bamboo building wrapped in a cluster of spiritual methods is located in the bamboo forest. In the bamboo building, the sandalwood scented, scented and scented. A white-haired young man in his 19th and 20s was sitting cross-legged in the bamboo building, and a resilience of the heavens and the earth continued to flow into his body. Around him, there are hundreds of pieces of spirits that have been sucked up by the aura. In the body of Mu Feng, the spirits under the service, and refining into a stock force into the two Yuan Dan, constantly improving and repairing, two Yuan Dan, also have the size of eggs. In the Yuan Dynasty, a strand of stocks roared and roamed, running for weeks, and then poured into two Yuan Dan. I don''t know how long it took, in the Yuanmai, there was a roar of flooding, and the momentum of Mu Fengs body slammed and exploded. boom! After the two forces invaded into Yuandan, the volume of the two Yuandans was suddenly a big circle, as the two stars radiated in the purple house. The white-blooded youth opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of glory in the scorpion, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Finally broke through the middle of the Yuan Dan" The young man muttered to himself, and Mu Fengs cultivation was a breakthrough in the Yuan Dan, and his strength was improved. Mu Feng got up and stretched out, and all the bones of the whole body came with a burst of crackling noise. Its so comfortable Mu Feng opened the bamboo door, and suddenly a fresh and cool air came, and the outside world was full of snow. Taking a deep breath, I feel a refreshing feeling in the lungs, very comfortable. cry! In the sky, a humming sound, a huge red-colored eagle sculpture descending from the sky, falling on the snow in front of the bamboo building, it is Lingyun. Lingyun''s body is also a lot stronger, Mu Feng breaks through, Lingyun naturally has a breakthrough. "Big Brother, Congratulations" Lingyun screams. "Haha, you are different." Mu Feng laughed, the two people merged, one person broke through, and the other broke through. "Hey!" At this time, another stream of light in the sky broke through and turned into a burly big man with a horn of raw horns. It was the black horn. "Little Lord" Black Point came over and gave Mu Feng a slight sigh. "Black Point, you are just right, I just made a breakthrough, and I will learn from each other." Mu Feng looked at the black corner and smiled. "Haha, I am willing to accompany you, but my strength and less masters, but don''t blame me for bullying." Black Point laughed, and some of my heart was amazed. The cultivation speed of the Terran was fast. It took only two months, and Mu Feng broke through. "You suppress the strength, use Yuan Dan''s eight-fold repair to fight with me." Mu Feng said. The black horn nodded, and the two then broke into the air. "Less master shot" Said the black horn. In the front of Mu Fengs glory, a powerful force of thunder broke out, suddenly turned into a thundering light, rushed to the black horn, the hands of the force surged, intertwined into a pattern, a palm shot, Ling Ling Ning In order to kill a black horn for a golden dragon claw. "Roar!" The dragon claws are out, the dragons are bursting, the claws are filled with brilliance, and the claws contain an amazing force of killing, and on the claws, there is still a strong sucking force, which is to be black corner. The huge body sucked into the paws. Now Mu Fengs dragon claws are already cultivated, and this claw is not comparable to just learning. The black-horned face is slightly condensed, and the demon power is strong and rushing out, controlling his body not to be sucked and pulled to the dragon claw. At the same time, he whispered and walked on the foot. Yuan Dans tens of yuans strength rushed out, and a fist collapsed. The thick arm instantly burst into a circle of demonization. Killed this claw. Hey! This sound bombardment, the dragon claws directly smashed the fists and continued to smash to the black horn. The black horns changed slightly, and the second fist was killed, only to break the fist. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body shape has been violently smothered, and the Thunder''s power in the palm of his hand surging, Lei Li interweaved, turned into a big Thunder God Seal to kill the black horn. The black horns are low, the footsteps are raging, and a powerful force blasts out, turning into an ancient yak to blast out, shattering the Raytheon, and turning it into a smashing smash, the yak screams to Mu Feng, the sharp tip Corner, it seems to be torn Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body and body surface, the road signs flashed, the lines were intertwined, the double fists banged out, and the Yuan Li Hua pattern emerged, and eight large arms covering the black scales were bombarded to the black horn. Battle battle pattern, eight arm magic boxing! The eight-armed magic boxing is full of violent temperament, and the magic power is unstoppable. It directly blasts the yak into the black-horned body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight violent punches drowned the black horn directly, and the violent enthusiasm swept the sky and white clouds. boom! An amazing energy was emitted, and the black horn broke out of the violent energy of the demon sect. The eight-armed magic boxing was torn, and the black-horned scorpion was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. If he is really only a practitioner of Yuan Dan, he may have been smothered in the violent eight punches. "Whether the young master is only seven yuan, I am afraid that your strength, the general Yuan Dan nine major heavenly monks can not compete with the lesser." Black Point exclaimed. Mu Feng smiled faintly. It is undeniable that his strength has indeed surpassed many ordinary practitioners of the same rank. However, those Tianjiao who are on the list of the dragons are not able to fight more and more, and I dont know how they compare. The two flew down the sky, Mu Feng was in front, and Black Point was behind. Mu Feng asked: "Is there any news this time you come?" Some time ago, Mu Feng ordered the black horn to let his men and demons explore the Cangling Mountains. Where is the land of Lei Ze who gave birth to the thunder of heaven and earth, and he himself cultivated the thunder and thunder. Now that the black horns are coming, I am sure that Mu Feng has already got the news of the inquiries. Chapter 625： : Valley of the Thunder "Small masters let the inquiries happen. I am going to explore the little demons. I heard a news from a little demon yesterday. I did find a place where the thunder and earth were born." Black Point said behind Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a flash of light in his voice: "Oh, where?" "Nine hundred miles away, there is a mine valley, the valley contains thunder mines, often the thunder will fall, the valley is surrounded by powerful thunder, there should be heaven and earth thunder, but" The black horns are stopped. "But what?" "But that is the cultivation place of another demon sect. The demon sect is a higher than me. I want to cultivate where I am, I am afraid that the demon will not agree." Said the black horn. "Another site of the demon sect" Mu Feng brows slightly and asks: "What is the origin of the demon?" "The little demon stalked and said that it seems to be a site of a Thunder demon sect. As for strength, it should be two in the spirit sea." Said the black horn. Mu Feng heard the mellow flow of the singer, and he did not speak, and the black horn did not speak. The two entered the enchanting cave house. A beautiful woman in Tsing Yi stunned two cups of fragrant tea in front of them, standing quietly behind Mu Feng. The sorrow has now recovered, and thanks to Mu Feng, it is also treated with less lordship. Mu Feng appeared in the hands of a few bottles of medicinal herbs, placed on the table, said: "Here is eight bottles of the third-order top grade Yuan Li Dan, you reward the demon who do things, as for this bottle of fourth-order pandans is for you of" "Thank you for being less master" Heijiao heard a little gratitude, received the medicinal herbs, and there were very few alchemists in the Yaozu. He was a strong demon, and there were few spiritual practices. He occasionally went to the Terran city to exchange some medicinal herbs. Mu Feng himself will be alchemy, the nature of the opponent''s reward will not be reluctant, and these alchemy herbs are still provided by Black Point. From time to time to give the benefits, can really let the people follow faithfully, after all, people help you to do things, no return, for a long time, who will be resentful. Mu Feng does not understand the way of the royals. "When I learn to become a spiritual squad, after a few days, you will go with me to the Thunder Valley." Mu Feng said. "Yes" The black horn nodded. The two talked about some other things, and Mu Feng also talked about the things of the Yaozu. In Heijiao, there is a lot more understanding of the cultivation of the Yaozu. The Yaozu cultivation does not need to be a human race. It requires a teacher to learn the exercises and practice. When the Yaozu is born in the heavens and the earth, and the moment they become the Yaozu, their blood will awaken the inheritance of the exercises that are suitable for their cultivation. Of course, the quality of the exercises, the level of the ranks, also depends on the talent of the Yaozu, the nobleness of the blood, and the Yaozu, is a race that is more noble and noble than the human race. Soon after chatting, Black Point also retired and left. Mu Feng also returned to his bamboo building, and his hands were condensed into a star-shaped pattern. The soul consciousness enters the pattern, and Mu Feng explores in the spirit pattern, looking for the spiritual pattern that can deal with the demon in the black corner. In a short time, Mu Feng found a style of spirit, and the fourth-order product was trapped. Spiritual array, nine spirits bound! Mu Feng is a god, quietly learning and learning in this spiritual array. I have to say that this autumn feather pattern has too much effect on Mu Feng, and this pattern will become the foundation of his life in Zhou Wu Dynasty. His one-of-a-kind cultivator Qiu Yu pattern can play such a big role in his hands. If it falls into the hands of one big force, it can definitely affect a big pattern. It is no wonder that after he got the autumn feather pattern, all the forces in Muzhou City were inquiring about his news. In a blink of an eye, it was seven days passed. On this day, the black corner came to the valley again, with more than a dozen demon repairs in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Is the hands together?" Mu Feng asked, looking at these different demons. "My demon work above Yuan Dan is here." Said the black horn. "Okay, set off for Thunder Valley" Mu Feng nodded and Black Point led the way. In this group of demon repairs, there are three people in the Yuan Dans eight-pointed demon. The rest are under eight. A group of people flew to the southeast of the Cangling Mountains. In the southeast, there is a huge canyon over 900 miles away. In this valley, there is a powerful force of thunder, and there are many purple thunder ores containing the power of Thunder. This kind of thunder ore is also a kind of refining material, which can be used to forge the weapon of the gods, over the canyon, covered by thunderclouds, and the air of the thunder in the air is filled. Usually, the thunder falls from the clouds and breaks into the valley and is thundered. Ore absorption. After an hour, a group of people, flying from a distant sky, stopped in the distance, looking at the thunder covered canyon. "Less Lord, here is the land of cultivation of the Thunder demon sect, falling to the thunder valley." A sharp-nosed monkey, a thin body like a monkey, and a long-tailed demon man behind him said to Mu Feng. The news of this thunder valley is also learned by it. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and looked at the canyon in this square. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he said to the black horn: "After a while, you will follow the plan I said." Black Point nodded and said: "Understood, wolf wild, tiger wood, you are here to protect the Lord, others come with me" After the black horns finished, with other people Ma Fei flew to the Thunder Valley, leaving two demon repairs here to protect Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the black horn and other people to fly away, his body shape also fell on the earth, a palm shot into the earth, a strand of force and force bursts into the earth, Mu Feng Fuguang lingering. The two demon statues were seen, and they were all vigilant in the distance, protecting Mu Feng. The black horn flew into the thunder valley with the group of demon, did not cover up the demon, the black and black demon, and was discovered by some demon people in the valley, surprised to see this group of people. The black horn looks at the valley below, and stands proudly. Hong said: "Black Niushan Black Point came to visit" The black horn sounded like a thunder, rolling back in the canyon, smelling everywhere. In the canyon, somewhere in the cave cave, a roar came. "Roar!" A bang, I saw a huge monster flying out of Dongfu. This is a black snake scale, which is ten meters long. The black giant python that is thicker than the water tank flies out of the canyon. The black thunder is winding and the demon is rolling. The black Thunder flew out, looking at the black horns and other people in the sky, the cold dark golden scorpion burst into the cold, and then the demon was rolling, this person turned into a slender figure, wearing a black scale robe, A man with a narrow cheek, a snake tail shaking behind him. "Black Niu Mountain Black Point, I have nothing to do with you, do you come to mine in Thunder Valley?" The Thunder demon sage looked at the black horns and said coldly, looking at the black horns with the Malays, the gaze was not good. Generally speaking, the demon people with the site would not arbitrarily break into other people''s sites. Chapter 626： : 妖宗对碰 "Haha, I heard that the Thunder is rich in thunder, and the black horn has been in the heart for a long time. I heard that the thunder brother is strong and strong, so I came here today and I want to compete with the Thunder brothers to compete for one or two. The black horn is also a real thing, and does not turn straight and speaks directly. The Thunder demon sang heard the light and slammed down in an instant. It was cold and cold: "Do you want my mine thunder valley?" During the Thunder demon sect, a famous demon repaired in the Thunder Valley, and more than a dozen Yuan Dan realms stood behind the Thunder demon. "Yes, its such a treasure, how can it be better to give me a black horn?" Black sneer sneered, and it was clear that it was to provoke. The Thunder demon murder was born in an instant, and the Thunder in the Thunder Valley is also very important to him. He can use it for other cultivations, but he can also exchange some other cultivation resources. Now this black horn says he wants to grab his Thunder Valley! "You want, just see if you have the qualification to take it." Thunder demon singer cold channel. "Don''t give it a try, how can the Thunder brother know that I don''t have this strength?" Black Point sneered, taking a step, Yuan Li rolling and smashing. "Oh, just right, I am practicing the bottleneck, just to use your blood, help me to improve, kill!" The Thunder demon sings low, the surface of the thunder surrounds, turned into a thunder of light violently to the black horn, the Thunder rolled in, a true thunder of the thunder. "war!" The black horn roared, and the moment was half demonized. The figure was soaring to the height of four meters. The muscle drum was full of power. The black corner on the head pointed to the sky. To deal with this Thunder demon, he could not defeat the enemy and fight with all his strength. Its not as light as when you fight with Mu Feng. "Breaking the thunder!" Thunder demon sergeant thunder rushed, violently rushed to the black horn, the horrible black thunder, condensed into a large number of thunder handprints blasted to the black horn, a thunder really filled, violent thunder, it seems There is power to destroy everything. "Running cattle!" The black horn roared, the huge fist surrounded the demon power, the muscle high drum punched out, the violent power turned into strength, and the combination of Yuan Li rushed to the Thunder demon sect, the force of the true blessing, this Boxing, more than 100,000 strength. boom! Two violent attacks confronted each other, and an astonishing wave of wind blew the wind, and the strength blew on the bodies of the two, and the thunder roared. "Kill!" The demon repairs of the two men also roared to the enemy, and suddenly the two demon horses fought fiercely in the void. cry! A burst of long sounds, a huge Lei eagle suddenly fell from the sky, a pair of golden claws torn gold and smashed to a demon, this demon was caught off guard, directly killed by a claw. The other two demons roared and bombarded the Lei eagle, fighting with the Lei eagle. Rumble! Thunder demon scorpion grasped the palm of the hand, the thunder in the void, a black violent Thunder bombarded the black horn, unstoppable. The black horn roared, the foot was empty, and the khaki scorpion force condensed into a huge shield on the head, letting the thunder bombard, the body shape rushed, a fist punched like a rolling stone, and a fist punched The Thunder demon sect. The Thunder demon screamed, and his body shape was a glimpse. After the snake tail swelled, it turned into a huge tail with imposing energy. The tail smashed the fists of the road and slammed into the black-horned body. Power violent distribution Hey! The black horn was drawn, the huge body plunged, and a blood spit out, and the scorpion contained shock. This Thunder demon cult is a high one, and this strength is also strong. The Thunder has been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, and the Leiwei is amazing between the attack and the attack. "On your strength, I still want to grab my thunder valley, leave your demon and blood." The Thunder demon smirk, carrying the Earthquake, and once again killed the black horn. "IJ" The black-horned calf is shocking, the body is beast, and the body shape is a burst of madness. The half-demonized black horn is directly transformed into a huge black bull of a hill size. The black cow is smashing, and the breath is more violent. The huge nostrils exhale a white airflow. The demon-like demon is the form of the most violent period of power. The black cow smashed into the air, and the sharp horns of the horns exude a sharp temper. The mouth spit out a powerful force shock wave to kill the Thunder demon sect, and the yellow light shines on one side of the world. "Hey!" The Thunder demon screamed, the monsters swept over, and the figure was turned into a huge thunder. The thunder rolled and carried a thunder and thunder to the black cow. Two huge monsters in the air on the thunder valley, another amazing battle, violent anger blowing wind, whistling in the thunder valley, affecting one side of the world, even the heavens and the earth aura riots. This kind of manual static, it is not a practitioner of Yuan Dan can get it. boom! boom! boom! The road was thundered and thundered, and the black bull blasted the bulls and smashed the bulls. The black cow was stunned by the thunder and thundered. "withdraw!" The black cow roared and turned into a human body. The body shape retreated and fled to the distant sky. It seemed to be invincible. People who followed the black horn also quickly followed . "I am going to Thunder Valley, you want to come, come and leave, give me here forever." The huge thunder whispered, and the huge body rushed to the thunder and chased away to the black horn and others. This black horn and other people came to hit his land idea, and now the strength is not good for him, then it will easily let the black horn and others leave. In addition, the black horn is not weak to him, the blood in the body, the demon, for him, that is a big complement, swallowing can improve the cultivation. This black horn, he will kill it! A group of demons repaired and fled, and behind, a huge Thunder chased and killed, this scene is really spectacular. Black Point looked back and looked at the Thunder, and there was a chilly color in the corner of his mouth. A group of people chased one and fled directly out of this thunder valley. Suddenly, the black-horned body stopped in the void in front and looked at the thunder that followed. "Don''t you escape? Leave your life." The Thunder roared and killed. Black Point sneered: "You counted!" The Thunder did not respond, and on the ground below, a soft drink. "Array!" Hey! Hey! Hey! I saw the flash of light between the heavens and the earth, a golden pattern of cash, and nine brilliances rushed into the sky, turning into a nine-way celestial spirit chain appeared in the void around the Thunder, swept the Thunder to the Thunder, directly to the Thunder huge body Wrap around nine rings. "What, this, this is the Spirit!" The Thunder demon lord''s face changed greatly, roaring constantly, bursting powerful demon power, that is, unable to break free of his body, was bound by death. "Black Point, you mean!" The Thunder demon screamed, and he also knew that he had counted! Chapter 627： : Receive another demon "Black Point, you are a mean man!" The Thunder demon screamed, struggling, and the body was transformed into a human being, but the nine-stringed chain was still bound by death, so that he could not break free. "Haha, Thunder, no wonder I am despicable, defeated by the king, what do you use for me?" Black Point laughed and learned the words of Mu Feng. Then a boxing anger slammed into the body of the Thunder demon scorpion, and the thunder slayed the **** bombardment and fell to the ground, and a large pit was pulled out on the ground. The black-horned body suddenly fell, and another foot slammed into the chest of the Thunder demon sect. The Thunder demon spurted out a **** spurt, and the internal organs were shocked by this foot, and were trampled under the black horn. "grown ups!" The thunder''s men''s demon repaired and chased, seeing this scene are all face changes, I can''t believe it. Black Point grabbed the Thunder demon, and the hand grasped the other''s throat and neck, and the Thunder demon looked angry at the black horn. At the same time, it is also shocking and angry, this black horn will even arrange the array? "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, this method is not arranged by me, it is arranged by my family." Black horn sneered. "Do you have less family?" The Thunder demon was suspicious, and at this time, a young man with a black robe and a handsome face was accompanied by two demon squats. The two demons behind Mu Feng looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and was full of respectful colors. The spirits master is too powerful, and with a little trick, he can play the strength of the demon strongman who is several times stronger than himself. "Less Lord, the Thunder will take it." Pointe-Noire looked at Mu Feng''s slightly respectful respect, and there was also admiration in his eyes. Mu Feng''s pattern is repaired, and with the strength of his martial arts, I am afraid that the demon of the Cangling Mountains within a thousand miles, I am afraid that no one is his opponent under the triple of the Linghai. The Thunder demon sect also looked at the so-called young master in the corner of the black corner. He discovered that it was only a seven-person tribe of Yuan Dajing who suddenly revealed a suspicious color. This kid is the young master of the black horn? The Thunder demon believes that the young man of the black horn will be a powerful character. I did not expect that it was just a seven-year-old practitioner. "Thunder demon sect, I met in this way, I am a little sorry." Mu Feng looked at the Thunder demon who was taken by the black horns and said faintly. "Who are you? What is the purpose?" The Thunder demon lord asked coldly, he did not believe that Mu Feng would be an ordinary Yuandan seven-successful cultivator, otherwise how can he make his strength slightly lower his black horns surrender. "My name is Mu Feng, the Terran practitioner is also the young master of the black horn. As for the purpose, I want to borrow your mines for a while." Mu Feng carried his hands and looked at the Thunder demon sect. "How is the name Mu Feng somewhat familiar?" The Thunder demon sang showed a suspicious color, only feeling that the name was familiar. Suddenly, he was shocked to look at Mu Feng and said with amazement: "You are the traitor Mu Feng of the Warrior''s Hall, the genius of the genius who won the inheritance of the autumn feather master?" He can be different from the black horn. He often travels to the pastoral city to exchange some cultivating resources with Thunder ore. During this time, a name is being discussed widely. Mu Feng, the genius of the Master of the Warrior, the young sergeant is more than the four heads, and is known as the genius of the genre of Qiu Yu, and then the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers, under the eyes of the major forces, smothered and defected Out of the pattern of the division, was sought by the major forces in the pastoral city. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, this guy actually knew himself, and then the light was a little sinking. He is not stupid, even the demon people in this old mountain forest know his name, I am afraid that he has gained the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers. The black horn is also a little surprised. From the performance of the Thunder demon sect, this young master seems to be very famous in the human race. "Yes, I am Mu Feng in your mouth. How did you know about me?" Mu Feng asked quietly. "Really you!" The Thunder demon was surprised to look at Mu Feng, and there was a trace of greed in the scorpion. He then said: "Now whoever does not know you in the entire pastoral land, you have acquired the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers, and defected out of the temple of the sergeant, and now they are being chased by the sergeant''s temple, and they are sought by the major forces." Looking at his black horns revealing a trace of surprise and bitterness, this little master of his own, even caused such a big disaster! He suddenly felt the thief boat. "Sure enough" Mu Fengs nephew is cold, and it seems that he cant walk with Mu Fengs identity and name in the future. His facial muscles squirmed, and the beautiful face became somewhat resolute, the lines were rough, and the long white hair was turned into a blood red, and before, it was judged as two people. This is the technique of Yi Rong taught by Hao Yue, which he used before. "Since you all know my identity, I can''t let you go like this. First, follow me, and second, die!" After changing the face, Mu Feng looked at the thunder and demon singer. "Hey, man, know the time is Junjie, surrender." Black Point laughed and finally had another person to be like himself. The Thunder demon sage looked at Mu Feng, and the light in the scorpion kept flowing. Mu Feng was definitely not going to let himself go. Now he wants to live, and he only surrenders to him. Although this juvenile has many evil enemies, however, his talents and the inheritance of Qiu Yu are the only potential in the future. Maybe he can become a character like Qiu Yu, and he may not have a way out. In some respects, he even knows Mu Feng and Mu Feng from Heijiao, but there is a treasure trove of Qiu Yus master. As long as he has been practicing for many years, he has become a generation of masters, and the future will inevitably Zhou Wu vibrates. The reputation of Qiu Yus master is not only in the human race, but also in the whole person, the demon, and the cultivation world. It is a legendary figure of Shuo Gu Yao. "I am willing to follow" The Thunder demon squad thought about it after making up his mind. "Okay, force a drop of your blood." Mu Fengdao, the Thunder demon sect, also was controlled by Mu Feng. At this time, the black horn put the Thunder demon, and laughed: "Thunder brother, we are a family in the future." The Thunder demon ignored the black horn, and he bowed slightly to Mu Feng, saying: "Leishan meets the young master." Leishan is naturally the name of the Thunder demon. "Exemption, no need to be restrained in the future, I ask you, in the Thunder Valley, can you have a thunder in heaven and earth?" Mu Feng waved his hand and asked directly. At the same time, he lost the bottle and healed the spirit to the Thunder demon, and asked directly to the subject. "There are many Thunder ore in the Thunder Valley, plus the Thunder, and there is a fourth-order under-the-soul mine. I often absorb this ray cultivation." Thunder demon sect said. "Oh, take me to see" When Mu Fengs light was shining, his own robbing and thundering gods and the Thousands of Thunder Gods were finally able to make progress. Chapter 628： : Repair the Thunder The Thunder demon sect should be, with Mu Feng and others flying to the Thunder Valley. And the demon sorcerer''s demon sorcerer is still a slap in the face, still do not know all this, in the end what is going on, but the Thunder demon singer, let the young people who have never seen this, become their Little Lord. A group of people stepped into the thunder valley, falling in the thunder valley, the spirit of the spirit is rich, the air has a lingering thunder force, the electric light flashes. "This valley is indeed suitable for Leiwu practitioners to practice" Mu Feng looked at the environment in the Thunder Valley. "Hey!" Suddenly, a thunder in the sky suddenly slammed down and turned to Mu Feng. "Let the Lord be careful!" The black horn and the Thunder demon face change slightly, and want to go to Mu Feng to block the thunder. Mu Feng''s hand waved, the body of the thunder and thunder ran, the palm of the hand stretched out the thunder and the force surged, the thunder was actually obedient into the hands of Mu Feng, gathered into a huge Thunder light group, containing amazing The power of thunder. "Amazing Royal Thunder ability!" The black horn and the Thunder demon saw this scene, and they were a little shocked. The Thunder demon voluntarily has no such strong thunder ability. The power of this Thunder was rotated in the hands of Mu Feng, and turned into a stock of Thunder into the body of Mu Feng, disappeared without a trace. "There are very few people who have very little fruit, and this kind of thunder is not much more than the subordinates." The Thunder demon sighed and said, by the way, took a flattering. How long is it? Mu Feng asked. "On the front" Thunder demon lord leads the way. Not long after, the group came to the center of the valley, where the power of the Thunder is very strong, and the practitioners under Yuan Dan did not dare to come in. And around, there are two demon repair guards, see Thunder demon sects and other people come over, and quickly come over to salute. "I have seen adults" The two demons respectfully. "Well, this is your younger master, and see him as you see me later." The Thunder demon faintly said, finger Mu Feng. The two demon repairs were slightly surprised, and then they respected and called the Lord. Mu Feng decided to look at it, only to see the front, a piece of purple ore of one person standing in the valley, lingering with a powerful Thunder force shrouded hundreds of meters. The thunder in the sky is bombarded into the purple mine ore and absorbed by the ore. "Four-order Thunder Ling Mine" Mu Feng said with a slight surprise. "This is also the only Thunder ore in the valley that has become a fourth-order Thunder Ling mine." Thunder demon sect said. "Very good, the next time, I will practice here, you will not bother me." Mu Feng nodded and said. "Yes, that is the first order, so I will retire first." Black Point and Thunder demon squad with his men and demons to retreat. Mu Feng stepped into the thunder cover of this Lei Ling mine, and suddenly a black-and-white thunder force slammed into Mu Feng''s body, and there was a bang in the body. Here is the edge of the shroud. The strength of the shrouded thunder is only the strength of the third-order thunder, and it does not cause any damage to Mu Feng. Mu Feng continued to walk to the Thundering ore that released the power of the Thunder. The closer it is, the more powerful the Thunder''s power is. Three hundred meters, two hundred and fifty meters, two hundred meters, one hundred and eighty meters! In the range of 180 meters, Mu Feng stopped and the thunder of the stock poured into the body. Mu Feng also had a tingling pain in his body, which was very uncomfortable. The power of the Thunder here, if it is a normal monk, the non-Yuandan big heaven can not be blocked, and the weaker will be killed in the minefield. "Continue to move forward, that is, the fourth-order spirit of the mine, the kind of thunder, now my body can not resist" Mu Feng looked at the thunderous dark road with a more violent temper. "It''s here." Mu Feng simply, sat down directly, running the thunder and thunder, the thunder of the body roaring, Mu Feng himself turned into a minefield, like a smashing stone. Rumble! Around the thunder came a burst of roar, the power of the thunder in the space, a stock of the surge to Mu Feng, was sucked into a swell of the slurry in the body of Mu Feng, washing the body. "amount!" Mu Feng gnawed his teeth, his face was slightly violent, and the power of different thunders in the body was flowing in the body. The kind of pain that burned into the body and burned like flames swept again. This lava flows through the Mufeng Yuanmai, the flesh, the tiny meridians, the smelting Mu Feng''s body, the bones, and even the blood is transformed a little. Finally, it flows into the body, strengthens the internal organs, and is absorbed into the Zifu Dantian. Turned into a pure Yuan Li into the two Yuan Dan, and improved Mu Feng Xiu. Mu Feng, in the midst of suffering and drowning, smelt his own body, and cultivate a little bit of body. "I said, Raytheon, nowadays, all work under the few masters. You tell me what the situation is with the Lord." Black Point and Leishan Yaozong walk side by side. "All said, my name is Leishan, not called Thunder." Leishan Yaozong is not happy, it seems to remember the few punches before the black corner. "As a demon, how can you still be so small, remember what happened?" Black horns laughed. "Hey, there is no such law, will you beat me?" Leishan Yaozong was cold and cold, and then said: "There are many famous people in the pastoral city, it is indeed very famous, it can be said that no one does not know" "Oh, how do you say that?" "A few months ago, Muzhou City held a young tattooer, and the young master was 18 years old. With amazing stylistic talent, he won the Dan, the Fu, the array, the four, and the four heads. The history of shocking the Tao has been sought after by the top-ranking forces in the pastoral city, and the martial arts kings are eager to invite them. "How can it be chased by the Warrior Temple?" Black Point asked. "I said or did you say?" Leishan Yaozong is not pleasing, and the black horns laughed twice and did not speak. Leishan Yaozong continued: "Later the Lord joined the Warrior Temple and entered the land of the Spiritual Trial. After the examination, he won the legendary Qiuyu Master''s heritage treasure, but it seems that he killed the Warrior Temple. The son of a certain lord, and the sergeant''s temple broke, and finally surrounded by the strong men of the sergeant''s temple, and the major forces have escaped from the birth of the eye." "Speaking of it, the Lord is indeed a bit of a legend, not a mortal." Leishan demon sect said. After the black corner was heard, it was quite shocking. "Right, how do you know the lesser?" Lei Shan asked, the black horn and some embarrassed to say it, Leishan demon singer laughed, this black horn is more unlucky than him, and there is some comfort in his heart. "Do you really want to be controlled by a young man like this? Is he now in a big disaster?" Leishan Yaozong suddenly whispered, obviously, he was not willing to be "You mean" The light in the black horns circulates. There was a murder in the eye of Leishan. "what" Suddenly, Leishan screamed, screaming at the heart and vomiting blood. "Less master, I am wrong, less master, forgive!" Leishan pleaded with grief, the heart was as painful as being cut by a knife, and the black horn on the side was so scared that it was white and quickly squatted on the ground. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you, thank you for the three thousand unreal guardians, non-birds, donkeys and other brothers to reward, thank you brothers and sisters Chapter 629： : The power of ten elephants "what" Leishan was miserable, rolling on the ground, and the heart was filled with light. This symbolic light was like acupuncture and plunged into the heart of Leishan. "The Lord is forgiving, the Lord is forgiving, and he is afraid to do it." Leishan tumbling, and the black horns on the side squatted on the ground, and the body trembled slightly. This is a control pattern, too overbearing. This pattern is the refining of both sides, and there is also the blood of Mu Feng. As long as Leishan gives birth to the killing and rebellious heart of Mu Feng, Mu Feng can naturally feel it. Mu Feng, who had been sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes, his voice was cold, and he echoed in the valley. "This time is just a warning. If there is another time, I will never leave a feeling of affection." After Mu Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and continued to practice. Leishan also stopped struggling, kneeling on the ground, pale, and panic in his eyes, said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, never the next time" The pain of the pattern is too terrible, even if it is a demon who has been practicing for many years, it can not stand this pain. The black horns on the side sighed and his face was pale. Looking at Leishan, he smiled bitterly: "I almost killed you." Lei Shan heard the words and did not dare to speak. The two looked at each other and they all had a lingering fear. They dared not reproduce a trace of two hearts. The two demon sects withdrew from the valley, and Mu Feng, also quietly absorbed the power of the Thunder in the Thunder Valley, and strengthened his own body training, Yuan Li repair. Outside the Thunder Valley, the winter snow fell, and one year, finally came to an end. .. In a blink of an eye, it is another month. In the Thunder Valley, the power of the young Thunder sitting cross-legged, his body, blood flowing in the meridians, blood flow, faintly screaming, like a flood roaring. The robe of the young man has been shattered by the Thunder. The bronzed skin has a faint ray of light, and the muscles are clearly defined, but it is not exaggerated and full of a sense of strength. "broken!" The youth suddenly snorted, the body blew and roared, and there was a burst of crackling noise in the bones of the whole body, which seemed to have evolved. The youth figure jumped, and the body could rise from the air without relying on the force, and the punch burst into flames and violently smashed out. boom! A horrible fist air blasted to the earth, and the punch blew the air, giving a burst of screaming sound. Rumble! The earth was slammed into a horrible crater of more than ten meters in diameter, and the gravel splashed. The young man was volleyed, and a black silk robe was draped over his body. Looking at the power of his fist, he showed a smile. The third-order top-level battle body, into! Nowadays, the power of his fist has already had the power of the ten elephants, and he has come out with a single punch. It is comparable to the explosive power of the Yuandan Jiuzhong practitioners. During the cultivation of Thousands of Thunder, the repair of Mu Feng also reached the peak of the seven-density of Yuan Dan, and the difference was a breakthrough in Yuan Dan. If he only has one Yuan Dan to absorb Yuan Li, the cultivation has reached the realm of Yuan Dan''s eight weights. "I have to find someone to try strength." Mu Feng showed a smile, his body shape, turned into a thunder shadow flying out of this minefield area. After half a day, the three figures touched each other in the void, and the roar continued. "Running cattle!" The black horn roared and punched out. The fist was turned into an ancient wild cow and killed to Mu Feng. The power used by the black horn is the Yuandan eight. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng''s **** flames slammed out, and the punching force smashed the punch of the black horn. A huge force swayed on the black-horned body and shook the black horn. Black Point was shocked to look at Mu Feng. Now he uses the Yuanli and the strength of Yuan Dan, and he can''t go anywhere in front of Mu Feng. What is this enchanting? "Thousands of thunder!" However, at this time, another figure thunder and lightning, roaring out, a black violent Thunder fell, Thunder shadow thousands of killing to Mu Feng. It was Lei Shan, who smashed down to Mu Feng and thundered thousands. boom! boom! boom! ! Mu Feng was overwhelmed by the Thunder bombardment, and the power of the Thunder filled the sky, covering up the shape of Mu Feng. "Little Lord!" The black horn and the thunder mountain face change slightly. "Lei Shan, how do you guys use such a strong attack?" Black horns shouted. "I only used Yuan Dan''s eight-powered force." Leishan has some wrongdoings. boom! However, at this time, a stature, smashing the thunder and smashing out, in the attack just now, nothing was unharmed. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered low, and the power of several thunders in one palm condensed, turning into a thunder and a ray of light, and Mu Fengs seal broke out. boom! This Raytheon was printed to a size of seven or eight feet, and it was unstoppable to carry the thunder and attack. "Nothing!" Leishan face slightly changed, the demon element protects the body, but was directly smashed by this seal, impact on the body, the body shape retreat, the corner of the mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood, shocked to look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s figure stopped in the void, laughing loudly, and the strength really has a skyrocketing. The two demon flew, and the black horn exclaimed: "The strength of the young master is progressing fast, and the survival of the subordinates for more than three hundred years is also the first time that one person has progressed so fast." "I am using Yuan Dan''s eight-powered force, it is not an opponent at all." Leishan also exclaimed. "Haha, this time, you use the martial arts to really try to attack me with Yuan Dans eight-powered force." Mu Feng laughed, and the two demon heard the attack again. However, this time both of them carried the most powerful martial arts in their own attacks, and the attacking power was much stronger. The two men joined forces to attack and forceed Mu Feng for a long time, but they only made a draw. You must know that the two are demon strong, and they have born spiritual knowledge. Although they only use Yuan Dans eight-power, the control of attack power and the control of Yuan technology are not comparable to the average Yuan Dan. The two used Yuan Dan''s eight-powered force. According to their realm, the general Yuan Dan Jiuzhong did not necessarily beat them. After a long war, Mu Feng and another person rewarded a bottle of Ling Dan. In the following days, Mu Feng quietly hone his own combat skills in the valley, hone his own gunwork, swordsmanship, and realize the true meaning of the sword in the soul of the realm. From the last time Mu Feng was in the land of the spiritual test, it was found that the gun method can also be combined with the attack of the pattern. Mu Feng always wanted to try to integrate the stronger single-grain into his own shooting method, swordsmanship, and even himself. Among the fists. If you can achieve the combination of the grain and the martial arts combat skills, it will inevitably open up a new fighting skills, which belong to the warrior''s fighting skills. Some of them are similar to the ancient battles, but they are different, but In the original combat skills, fusion plus the power of the road. Above the gorge, a boulder is facing the sun, and a figure is constantly slamming its own guns, not tired. On the road of the strong, this young man will definitely walk out of his own strong road. Chapter 630： : The disaster In the area of ??the Black Niu Mountain, two beasts are playing around, and it is a cyan little cockroach and a white cockroach. "Hey, I said, than speed, you are better than me." The cyan scorpion is fast into the blue lightning and crossed in the forest. Yuan Dans six-fold little sky, the speed is even worse. "Don''t be proud, I will catch up with you." The white sputum spit out the childish voice, and a low voice, the body speed suddenly increased a bit, struggling to catch up with Xiaoyan. Two little guys, leaving a string of laughter and laughter in the forest, so uncomfortable. In the direction of Muzhou City, two streams of light came from this area, and the speed was very fast. This is a man and a woman, the Yuandan Lions, who are pedaling two lions and eagle mouths, and the speed is amazing. Both of them are young men and women, handsome men and women are beautiful. "Senior brother, this time I went to the East, and the attitude of the Oriental family was too proud. I really dont put our medium-sized family disciples in my eyes." The red woman said with some anger. "There is no way, people are the first-class big family of Muzhou City. After all, our Zhujia forces are weaker than others, and they are not the power of the pastoral city. Some people can understand it." The young man frowned. "Hey, the first-class big family, it is said that the elders are also breaking through the shackles. At that time, I see that the forces dare to look down on our Zhu family. This time, sending the beasts is really the most depressing one." The woman is still angry. When the two talk, the beast also flies over the area of ??the Black Niu Mountain. "But a while ago, the Oriental family said that it was not a small loss. The land of the pastoral spirits of the pastoral state opened, and a talented sergeant, Mu Feng, killed the guardian of the oriental family and led the oriental family. The sorcerer fell halfway through the land of the spiritual test." "Mu Feng, I have heard this person talk about it. It is said that he got the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers. Later he defected out of the temple of the sergeant. Now the whereabouts are unknown. The major forces in the pastoral city are looking for him." Said the woman. "Oh, that is" When the two men spoke, the young man suddenly ordered the gryphon to stop and looked at the two noisy monsters below, and then revealed the ecstasy. "Sister, you look at it, then, is that the wind enchanting and the coffin!" The young man surprised. The woman fixed her eyes and looked forward to the surprise. "Its the Qingling enchanting and the coffin, which are rare ancient spirits." "Haha, God-given opportunity, if these two monsters catch the family, they can auction an amazing price on the animal farm." The young man laughed, and he looked at the two beasts below, and the scorpion was brilliant. "When I am going to catch these two monsters" The young man talked to the gryphon, flew to the chasing two demons, and a fascinating light in his hand, turned into a huge golden spirit net, shrouded to the small squat below. This golden spirit net contains a wonderful power, and there is a flow of light, which flies directly to Xiaoyan, and it is wrapped in an instant. "what" Xiao Yan issued a scream, wrapped in a spiritual net, and in the spirit net, released the power of Thunder and paralysis, and electric shocked Xiao Yan, making it impossible to escape. The young man took a trick, and the spirit net wrapped up the little dragonfly and flew to him, and he was put in his hands. "Haha, the wind is enchanting, it is really a fascinating spirit." The young man looked at the net and laughed and laughed. "Little sister!" When Bai Xiaotian saw this scene, he suddenly roared and looked angry at the two figures in the sky. "What are you guys?" Xiaotian was angry and shouted. "Little guy, don''t worry, there are you, we won''t let you separate." Young Zhu Xing looked at Xiaotian and smiled. "Bastard, let go of a small cockroach" Xiaotian roared, directly rushed to Zhu Xing, a paw to Zhu Xing, the violent demon Yuan claws turned into a sharp wind to Zhu Xing. "Hey, the district Yuan Dan six repairs, and dare to put it in front of me" The young man sneered, and the claws of the palm of his hand slammed into the palm of his hand. A blue palm print contained a violent temper, and the bang banged the little claws, and the power was violent. At the same time, the palm of the hand also swept to Xiaotian, turning into a wind blade. This Zhu Xing is also a strong man of Yuan Dans big heaven. "Roar!" Xiaotian whispered, and the mouth burst into flames, and the wind blade was shattered. "Look at me" At this time, the red woman Zhu Yan also launched an attack on Xiaotian, a red long whip in the hand lingering around the flame, a whip slamming to the small sky, a huge flame whip slammed on Xiaotian, in A black whip marks are left on the white scales. Xiaotian screamed and his body was drawn out. This woman was repaired, and it was also in the big heaven in Yuandan. Xiaotian could not be an opponent. "Little brother, don''t worry about me, go find Mufeng brother" Xiao Li shouted. "Want to go? He wants to go and can''t go, five dragons" Zhu Xing sneered, and the body rolled into the power, turning into a stream of five sweeps to the small sky, these five streams of light, turned into a snake-like appearance, wrapped around the paws and body of the little swan. Xiaotian roared and struggled, and Zhu Xing''s other light and shadow shot, turned into a golden aura of light, wrapped in the neck of Xiaotian. "Roar!" Xiaotian was terrible, and this beast ring released a powerful Thunder force into the body, and the electricity dropped into the sky, rolling in the forest, screaming. This is a meridian ring of the third-order top grade, and Mu Feng has also refining it. What is the origin of the young men and women, the things on the body seem to be very restrained by the Orc. Xiaotian screamed and screamed in the forest. Gradually, he lost his physical strength and was directly comatose. "Little brother, ah" Xiao Yans heartbreaking screams, but it was followed by Fu Optoelectronics. In Zhu Xing''s hands, there was a three-story black small tower. The hand was thrown away. The small tower body became a few meters in size. Yuanli flooded into the tower. A ray of light swept the small body and directly collected the small raft into the tower. Then another ray of light shrouded in Xiaotian, and Xiaotians huge body was shrunk, and he was also included in the black demon tower. Zhu Xings hand was closed, and the black sleepy demon tower narrowed its income into the hands. This tower is also a kind of spirit. Looking at the small tower, Zhu Xings mouth reveals a smile. "Sister, we are rich." Zhu Xing laughed. "Giggle, I didn''t expect to help the family to **** a beast, there will be such a harvest, and the feelings of being wronged in the East are all good." The woman said with a smile, the two took the gryphon and quickly flew away to the place, gradually disappearing into the sky, not knowing where to go. In the distant forest, a little demon screaming from the soil, shivering and watching the scene, seeing the two took away Xiaotian and Xiaoyan flew away before they left the soil. Chapter 631： : Tengu Martial Arts In the Thunder Valley, Mu Feng is practicing in the valley. The blue thunder warrior is waving in the hand, and the wind and thunder bursts. There is a thunderous roar, and above the gun, there is still a faint glory. "Thunder Dragon!" &bsp;&bsp; Mu Feng whispered, a shot volley and came out, a dozen meters of blue Thunder Dragon roared out, on top of the brontosaurus, but also a circle of Thunderbolt. "boom!" The thunderbolt bombarded the ground, and the violent Thunder''s power swept over a hundred meters. The sand flew away, the boulders shattered, and the earth was blasted into a large mine pit. The power of this attack is a lot stronger than the previous thundering dragon. "Haha, I finally incorporated this type of thunder into it, blending a thunder of the third-order top, and the power of this blow is twice as powerful as before." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, it turns out that your idea is working. Combine the pattern with the meta-technique and open up a new way of attack. If you keep going, one day, you will become a real strong one day. Your way of attack forms a system that will form a whole new genre." Haoyue is also appreciative. "Haha, I will, this kind of attack, I want to name him Tiantian Budo, this is my own way to Mu Feng." Mu Feng laughed. He believed that after a few years, his own martial arts would definitely be famous. Hey! Hey! At this time, the two figures quickly broke through, it was the black corner and the disenchantment, and there was an anxious color on the face of the demon. "Seeing the Lord" After the two came, they bowed to Mu Feng. "Black horn, disenchantment, how come you, is there something?" Mu Feng asked, seeing the enchanting look anxious. "Less master, big things are not good, Xiaotian and Xiaoyan, were taken away." The singer cried. "What, Xiaotian and Xiaoyan were taken away? What happened?" Mu Feng changed his face slightly and then quickly asked. "At noon today, according to a local demon on my site, in the morning, there were two passing martial arts martial arts to catch Xiaotian and Xiaoyan. Xiaotian Xiaoyu is now missing. I am sending people to pursue. There is no trace of it" Black corner said with a sullen face. On his site, it was a shameful thing to be taken away by the Terran, and it was still the brother and sister of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard his face and immediately sank. On his shoulder, Lingyun also burst into a powerful murderous, fierce atmosphere. "Less Lord, what do we do now?" The sorrowful anxious said, the six gods have no owner, panic. Mu Feng is gloomy. It is already in the evening. They are caught in the morning. In the past ten years, the murderer may have been thousands of miles away. If you can take a small day, you will definitely not be weak. "Don''t worry, I have a contract with Xiaotian, I have a way to sense him." Mu Feng said that after a shot of the earth, a burst of stocks emerged, and gradually, the formation formed a six-star pattern. Mu Feng sat in it, and the blood was forced out of his fingers, and the force of the lines of the lines poured into his body. The blood is condensed and the pattern is a little bit. Suddenly, Mu Feng Lingtai''s method produced a touch of golden light, Mu Feng''s soul power, immediately sensed the blood of the small body. At the same time, the power of the soul poured into the array, the light of the array changed, and a golden light shot in the direction of the east. Mu Feng then converges on the body, and the power of the soul in the Lingtai is recovered, and there is a trace of exhaustion on the face. "In the east direction, eight thousand miles away, Xiaotians current position has been separated from the specific position I can perceive." Mu Feng said with a gloomy face. "In the east direction, eight thousand miles away, here is already close to the edge of the pastoral, eight thousand miles away, has entered the area of ??Zhongzhou, is it, Xiaotian and Xiaoyan have been caught in Zhongzhou?" Black Point was surprised. "I am afraid it is, it is estimated that people in Zhongzhou are doing it." Mu Feng said with a gloomy face. "Less Lord, what do we do now?" The enchanting face was pale and asked, Zhongzhou is so big, how to find it. Mu Feng was slightly addicted and said: "Small Tianxiao is my younger brother and sister. I will definitely save them. Black Point. You will call the demon repairs of your Yuan Dan, and tell Leishan, and also convene people. We also Its time to leave here." The black horn was surprised and said: "The young master is going to leave here?" "Well, I didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. Now that something happened, I have to leave early." Mu Feng said that he wanted to practice here to start the Qianlong list, but now it seems that he has to end his cultivation here and leave early. "Okay, I am going to call people." The black horn is not awkward. Anyway, he has followed Mu Feng. What Mu Feng said, he only has to say. Soon after, in the cave house of Leishan, dozens of demon-like bodies gathered. Mu Feng sat in a high position, with 30 demon people below. Among the group of demon people, the demon sect of the Linghai Sea has Black Point and Leishan, and the others are the demon cultivators of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng looked at the group demon and said: "I don''t know what you think about the future?" The group of demons looks at each other and do not know what Mu Feng means. "Do you want to immerse yourself in this mountain for a lifetime, or do you want to really become a strong one?" Mu Feng asked again. "Less master, I naturally want to be a strong person." A demon repair station stood out and said. "what about you?" Mu Feng asked other people. "We also want to be a leader and become a strong man." The group demon greeted. "Very good, then I don''t want everyone, I want to leave here, go to Zhongzhou, the place where the crowds compete, create a world of self-employment, create their own power, I wonder if you are willing to follow?" Mu Feng also asked, the group of demon heard a burst of anger. "Less master, although the state is prosperous, but there are countless strong, the forces of all sizes are staggered, the wind of cultivation is prevalent, and it is not easy for us to stand on it." A fox-eared man said with a frown, this person is a fox, and it is a fox. This problem is also a concern of other Yaozu people. After all, here they have a piece of their own territory, planting elixir, relying on the land resources of the elixir, and barely can maintain cultivation. "Haha, I know what you are worried about. It is nothing more than feeling that my Mu Feng is weak and can''t make a piece of land in Zhongzhou. However, with the cultivation of my spiritist, I will help with the two demon sects of the Black Point Leishan. You won''t have any problems in your survival, but I don''t force you to stay here, or go to Zhongzhou with me, you can choose freely." Mu Feng laughed, and did not force anyone, just have these people, he has to stand in Zhongzhou, it will be much easier to do things, many things do not have to find someone else. Chapter 632： : First arrival in Zhongzhou The group demon looked to the two leaders of Black Point and Leishan. Compared with Mu Feng, they still trusted the two leaders who feared to lead them for many years. "The two of me have decided to follow the young master. As for you, how to choose, see yourself, I will not force you" &bsp;&bsp; Black Point said, Leishan also nodded. "Since the two adults have said this, I also decided to go to Zhongzhou with the young master. I have stayed in this wild land for the devil, and it is too boring." Fox said that there is also a ambition in his eyes. He is not willing to be trapped here for the rest of his life. "I also decided to follow the lesser" "We also decided to follow the lesser to go to Zhongzhou and play a world." Other demon repairs have also expressed their willingness to follow Mu Feng. "Haha, okay, I believe that in the future, everyone will not regret today''s decision, let us work together in Zhongzhou to kill a career." Mu Feng laughed loudly and was very angry. "Get out of a career!" The group of demon screams, but also enthusiasm, demon, and the same blood, they are the first race in this world. Far away from the ages, the Terran is also a vein of the Yaozu, but it is gradually huge, and finally separated. "Black Point, Leishan, you can take the resources that you can bring on your site, and take the elixir. We may not come back in the future. We will gather here tomorrow and set off for Zhongzhou together." Mu Feng said, he said. "Yes!" The two demon should be, and then with the horse back. Mu Feng looked at the group of demons and left the house, looking out to the east. "Xiaotian, Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I will definitely save you. No matter who caught you, my Mu Feng will definitely let them pay the price." Mu Feng clenched his fists, and the scorpion was firm and murderous. Lingyun is also showing amazing murderous and fierce. Although he likes to fight against satire, he and his friends are not weak. After the group demon retired, on the site of their own, the resources of the planted elixir, herbs, and resources that could be taken away were taken away. The weak demon people in both places felt a strange taste. At noon the next day, more than 30 Yuan Yao were built on the territory of the Yaozu, Mu Feng, Black Point, Leishan, three headed, a group of people Ma Haohao flew to the East, the target, Zhongzhou! Zhouwu Dynasty, the eight states, each state''s commanding areas are vast, I do not know how many millions of square kilometers, a huge population, the Yaozu. The most central part of Zhongzhou is a majestic and invisible giant city located on the earth. The diameter of the city is over a thousand miles, which is more than that of the pastoral city. Zhongzhou City is also located in the middle of the Eight States. It extends in all directions and leads to other seven states. It is the prosperity of cultivation culture. The prevalence of martial arts is two more lively than the other seven states. Similarly, the forces of all sizes are staggered. The water here is also deeper. One of the most lively events, the Qianlong Watch Festival, was also held in Zhongzhou City. Mu Feng and so on, a large group of people, flying over the mountains and rivers, the land and lakes, Yu Kong rushed to the Zhongzhou City, a common stream of light along the way, the shadows flying through the air, is also the direction of the former Zhongzhou City. Although Mu Feng carries a large group of Yaozu, it is not surprising. In the Zhouwu Dynasty, the Yaozu is a big force. Every state has a demon power, and the wilderness of the wilderness is even more Ruled by the Yaozu, the demon repair is very common. However, the demon repairers and the human race practitioners often often fail to fight at a glance. After all, in most people''s eyes, the demon is a beast, and he is born inferior to them. One day later, I did not know how many miles away. Mu Feng and others finally saw the Zhongzhou City and saw a large crowd in all directions. In and out of the city, the city is surrounded by vast fields and golden wheat. "Its finally arrived. Is this the Zhongzhou City? Its spectacular. Some demon repairs exclaimed that some of them started from cultivation to demon, and they did not leave the forest where they used to live. "Come on, let''s go down." Mu Feng jumped into a body, and his body swooped down and landed on the earth. The other demons also fell down one by one, followed by Mu Feng. A large group of people walked into the city of Zhongzhou. The streets are full of excitement. The practitioners on the streets come and look at them. Other monks are also common. In the sky, there are monks from time to time, and the winds are flying fast. Mu Feng and others are still conspicuous with this large group of demon people. After all, the demon cultivating, they like to retain some characteristics of the demon, to highlight the difference with the ordinary people, most of the demon hearts also look down on the human family, disdain . "Less master, what should we do to Zhongzhou City?" Lei Shan said that he is a strong demon lord. He used to come to Zhongzhou City before, and he has knowledge of his demon. "We are such a large group of people, we have to find a place to stay for a long time, first settled in the search for Xiaotian and Xiaoyan, but now, take the brothers to eat something, rest in a hotel." Mu Feng looked at the other side of the curious who looked at the world and looked at the world. In Zhongzhou City, Mu Feng did not reveal his true face. After all, there are other major forces in Muzhou City where the helm is located. "Hey, I said so big stocks, so many demons." A group of people passing by Mu Feng and others passed a disgusting voice. The Yaozu is a beast, and many of the Yaozu do have some tastes that the Terran does not like. Mu Feng Xiuhua also has a **** atmosphere. "Boy, what did you say to his mother?" A burly demon screamed and asked. This is a burly tall two-meter demon repair, there are fluff on the face, is a violent demon, Lei Shan''s men, repaired in Yuandan eight heavy, temper somewhat violent. This group of people also has twenty people, all of whom are practitioners, wearing uniform robes, and should be some people in the power. "I said that you are stinky, you can''t hear you." A white robe man stopped and looked at the violent demon sneer. "You are saying an old man tearing your mouth!" The violent screaming red road, looking at the white robe man coldly. "Do you think I am afraid of you?" The white robe man screamed coldly and broke out the powerful atmosphere of Yuan Dan''s eight heavy, not afraid of temper. "Irritable, forget it, just arrived here, less trouble" Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he said. "It is less master" The violent demon repaired the cold man with a cold look, and snorted and turned and ignored. "A group of unbridled species, becoming a human being is also a demon nature," The white robe man looked at the violent figure and disdain. The violent rumor smelled an anger and couldn''t help it anymore. I just wanted to get angry, but at this time, a figure suddenly sneaked to the white robe man at a faster rate. Chapter 633： ： 姬 家 genius Hey! This white robe man only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and a figure had already been violently killed, and a fist hit the mans lower abdomen. Hey! The white robe man vomited with blood and his body was blown by a fist. The figure came from the foot and grabbed the man''s hair and looked at the ground. Hey! "what" The man had no reaction at all, and the face and the earth came into close contact, the nose and bones were collapsed and the front teeth were knocked out. Others have not responded yet. The man lifted the white robe man and grabbed his neck. A pair of **** eyes stared at him coldly. This person has a black robe, long blood red hair, **** eyes, and a face of fortitude reveals a demon atmosphere, and is covered with a sword with an ancient sword. It is Mu Feng after Yi Rong. Others were surprised to see this scene, Mu Feng coldly took the white robe man''s throat, cold and cold: "Some words are enough, he is a demon, my brother, but not a animal!" The white robe man looked at Mu Feng with horror, his neck was stunned, and his face was blood. And the temper and other demon repairs are a glimpse, and then there is a touch of emotion in the eyes, the heart is like a hot stream, very warm, very comfortable. "Kid, let go!" The companions of the white robe men reacted, and then looked at Mu Feng and yelled, and the force surged and the sword was arrogant. "Brothers, dry!" Violent roar, a group of demon people standing behind Mu Feng, the momentum is stunned, and the demon is rolling. And Black Point and Leishan indifferently stood aside, without the meaning of intervening. Mu Feng''s temper, they also understand some, the battle of the monks in the same realm, will not let them shot, to bully. Among these groups, the highest one is the Yuantian, and there is no Yuanzong, who has no spiritual sea. The two groups of people are on the street, and there is a big gap between them. The momentum is rampant, and the people around the road are busy and evasive, so as not to be shackled and fish ponds, to blame themselves and watch in the distance. "Kid, we are the people of Zhongzhou Mingwei Hall, let go!" A man with a knife handle and a waist-crossed knife whispered to Mu Feng. Ming Wei Tang, although not a big force, is also a gang force with many Yuan Zongqiang, and there are still some fame in Zhongzhou. "Let me let go, he has to apologize to my brother." Mu Feng chills, he is a very short-term person, friends and relatives, even if it is his brother. "Apologize, impossible!" The man who was covered by Mu Feng was hard to say. Mu Feng heard the cold light flashing in the scorpion, and grabbed one of the man''s arms. Hey! "what!" The man screamed and his arm bones were directly twisted by Mu Feng. "This arm will apologize when you apologize." When Mu Fengs hand was thrown away, he directly flew the person to the opposite group. This group of people quickly caught the person and was shocked and angry. "Liu Ge, help me revenge" The man screamed with his arm. The cross-knife man who was the head of the Yuan Dandan looked coldly at Mu Feng and said: "But a squabble, the brothers are a little embarrassed." Mu Feng smiled and said: "His first sentence is forgotten, but later my brother is alive, can you say it? I yell your brother is alive, I said it will not work? Or you The meaning is that the Yaozu are all animals in this world?" The man was ugly, and there were other demon monks around, and his eyes were cold and looked at the group. Demon repair is very jealous of others, they are like animals. "So, the brothers want to pick things up?" The man was cold and ruthless, and he snarled and stepped toward Mu Feng. "I don''t like to pick things up, but I never fear things." Mu Feng is indifferent, and Yuan Li is rolling. "kill!" The two were cold and cold, and at the same time they sneaked to the other side. Feng! The man''s long knife at the waist was instantly sheathed, and an ice cold knife flashed over. The knife was fierce, and he smashed to Mu Feng. The knife was turned into a violent knife storm and swept to Mu Feng. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, a palm of the spirits lingering, and turned into a golden dragon claws, smashed to the knife, the violent dragon claws shattered the knife, broke out a giant force, the man The body sucked to the dragon claws. The man''s face changed slightly, and the roaring smashed out another knife. The golden knives broke through the air and killed the dragon claws into two halves. "Break the waves!" The man slammed out, the knife thunder rolled, turned into a wave of endless sharpness and smashed to Mu Feng. "Hundred swords, returning to the flow!" Mu Feng''s arms trembled, and the force of the force rushed out, turning into a thunder and slashing sword. Hundreds of swords were turned into a sword torrent flood to the knife wave. boom! The sword''s gas impact, a sharp sword swept the wind, and found a trace of swords on many buildings on the street. "Eight Arms and Magic Boxing" At this time, Mu Fengs physique violently smashed out, and the body surface was lingering. The Yuanli Lingwen condensed in order to kill the magical boxing that covered the scales. The punch was unstoppable and the suppression was suppressed. The face of this person changed greatly, and the body of the Yuan Yuan was directly smashed. The eight fists were bombarded in the chest, and the blood was vomited and thrown away. The horse fell to the distance and vomited blood, and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. The youths breath is not the peak of the Yuan Dan, but how strong this strength is. "Liu Ge" Others changed their face and quickly went to help the man. The people watching the battle in the distance were also surprised to see Mu Feng. This youth realm is not as good as the other side, but it is a good violent force. "The attacks that just happened seem to be made of lines. Is it a battle pattern?" The tracker was surprised to see Mu Feng. "Brothers, kill" The people in Mingwei Hall roared, and a group of people broke out of murderousness and prepared for group battles. "His mother, I am afraid that you will not be, brothers, do!" Mu Feng''s demon screaming and screaming, the demon power is rolling. "Give me a hand!" However, at this moment a cold drink came, a slender figure of a green robe, with a group of people slowly coming. "It is Ji Jiaji without war" Some people exclaimed and recognized the origin of this young man. This young man is in Tsing Yi, his face is handsome, his figure is tall and straight, and he looks like a twenty-nine-nine-nine. A group of people in Mingwei Hall, when they saw this young man, immediately extinguished the arrogance and showed a hint of awe. Even the big master who was defeated by Mu Feng was the same. Ji Jiaji has no war, one of the geniuses of the Jijia Youth martial arts, is listed in the Qianlong list, and the Yuandan Datian is cultivated with amazing strength. Mu Feng brows and looks at the man who is walking, raises his hand, and the demon is behind the momentum. Both sides looked at the group of Ji family''s horses and walked high and stopped. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you, the phone immediately has no electricity, crying, and today there is a power outage, speechless, frequent blackouts in rural areas Chapter 634： : First time hit "Everyone, this street is managed by my family. Its not very good for you to make trouble here. It affects the business and doesnt say anything. How do you count the broken things?" Ji Wuzhan took the Ji family and walked indifferently, and looked a little proud. "Sorry, Ji Gongzi, we will leave, but this is definitely not something we deliberately provoke and want to make trouble in the Jijia site." The man in Yuan Da Dans big heaven quickly said that the words were full of respectfulness. At the same time, the poor eyes looked at Mu Feng and others, saying: Its all the things that the demon people provoked, the first movers hand "I don''t care who moves first, and each side leaves a hundred stones. This is the case." Ji Wuzhan is a cold and indifferent road. He is a hegemonic, a genius disciple in a first-class family, who is not overbearing. "Yes" The man looked bitter and bitter, and then he took a bag of a hundred pieces of Lingshi from the Qiankun ring and gave it to Ji Wuzhan. One hundred pieces of Lingshi, not a small number, is equivalent to nearly a million gold coins. "what about you?" Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Feng, and a group of Yaozu behind him. "Its the hand that they are swearing, we are moving, why do we pay so many spiritual stones?" I am not angry with anger. "Bold, this is the rule, you have to fight, you can fight in the sky, no one is stopping you, but playing on our street, smashing things, do you let us pay for it?" After Ji Wus death, a Jijia disciple shouted coldly. Mu Feng brows slightly and looks at the surrounding buildings. The building materials in this big city are relatively hard and are not easily broken by the aftermath of the battle. He just played against the man and did not destroy anything. "Now is two hundred spirits." Ji Wuzhan indifferent road, this demon repair, even dare to attack him. "Bastard!" The violent and other demons were somewhat angry, but Mu Feng waved his hand and appeared two bottles of Ling Dan in his hand and threw them to the Ji family. "The two bottles of Ling Dan can reach two hundred Lingshi, we go" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. The Jijia disciple opened the bottle and saw that it was twenty-fourth-order underpinnings. It is indeed worth so much. Mu Feng left with a group of demons. Ji Wuwang looked at the back of Mu Fengs departure, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he said: Wait a minute Mu Fengs footsteps did not return to the head: What else is there? "I just saw you and the man fight, the strength is good, play with me" Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Fengs back and said: "Play a game, I can not want you two bottles of Ling Dan" The battle force that broke out before Mu Feng gave Ji Wuzhan a bit of interest in war. "I''m sorry, no interest" Mu Feng was indifferent and then left without returning. Hey! Suddenly, Mu Feng only felt that there was an energy attack behind him. Ji Wuzhans body shape was violent to Mu Fengs murder, and his claws were extremely fierce. The killing went to Mu Feng, and the claws exudes endless sharpness and can Gold stone claws into a powder. Mu Feng looked cold and turned back and kicked his backhand. There was a sound of air tearing. The power of the ten elephants slammed on the claw of Ji Wuzhan and directly shattered the claws. Ji Wuzhan was shocked by this giant force and stepped back. He was surprised to see Mu Feng: "A big strength, are you a physical repair?" "Its too much for you to attack this way!" Mu Feng chilled, he couldnt stop the claw, but he was hurt. "Oh, a little bit, come again!" Ji Wuzhan smiled, and the sacred blooms were like seeing interesting prey. The figure was moving, the golden scorpion roared in the hand, and the palm of the hand was golden, like gold to create indestructible, the golden palm print violently smashed to Mu Feng, and also contained one The stock is extremely powerful and the true meaning of gold. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was low-pitched, and the palm of his hand was equally blasted. The power of a violent thunder was condensed in the palm of his hand. A palm slammed out, and Raytheon screamed and slammed into the battle of Ji, and the true meaning of Lei could not be underestimated. boom! Two palm prints were bombarded together, and Jin Guang and Thunder roared and screamed, and the enthusiasm swept across the two people. Ji Wuwu''s brow wrinkled, this guy, Yuan Dan seven repairs, actually blocked his full force of the martial arts, which gave Ji Wuzhe a humiliation. "Come back!" Ji did not fight low, and once again violently murdered to Mu Feng, but this time Mu Feng swayed in front of him, and two strong players who spurred the amazing demon power fluctuations were blocked in front of Mu Feng. Ji Wu did not fight in the footsteps, looking at the two people''s breath, looking slightly condensed. "The Spirit of the Sea" These two people are also the Black Point and Leishan. "This son, we do not want to fight with you, please do not continue to entangle" Leishan said indifferently, the pressure of the two peaks of Linghai was distributed. Ji Wu''s face is ugly, looking at Mu Feng, secretly guessing Mu Feng''s identity, this guy, is it the young master of the demon power? There is also a demon escort. As a genius of Ji family, he did not have the treatment of Yuan Zong''s escorts. Linghai dynasty Yuanzong, after all, is a mainstay among any forces. Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Feng and others to leave, and the light in the middle of the stream, I dont know what I was thinking, suddenly he asked aloud: "What is your name?" "Maple Leaf!" Mu Feng said indifferently that he used the pseudonym he had used before. As for the name Mu Feng, it is too much attention. "Maple Leaf, I remember you, I hope to see you at the Qianlong Festival." Ji did not speak to himself, and then coldly said. Mu Feng did not answer, and left a group of Yao. "Oh, that guy is really crazy." There is still some anger in the temper. "Convergence will converge your temper in the future. You are also here. It is Zhongzhou City. The water is very deep, and it is less trouble for the Lord. Do you think it is in the Cangling Mountains? I have to act low-key here." Leishan said that the violent and other demon whispers should be low. "But little master, is what you said before is true?" The storm looked at Mu Feng, who was calm, and asked. "What?" Mu Feng asked. "You said, I am your brother." I am embarrassed by the temper. Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "All of you are willing to follow me out, naturally my brother." The group demon smelled and laughed, and the heart was warm, and the demon family was quite emotional. "Okay, let''s rest in this restaurant. Everyone is tired, just have a good meal, eat well, I treat." Mu Feng looked to a big restaurant and laughed. "it is good!" The group demon applauded, and a large group of people entered the restaurant. However, when I enter the restaurant to eat, Feng Ge has some regrets. This group of goods can eat too much. Some of the monsters are relatively large. Open belly can eat you doubts about life. More than 30 demon eat and drink. It also costs hundreds of thousands of gold coins. "Less master, we are such a large group of people, we have to find a place with a relatively large area, and we will try to develop in the future." Leishan said with a drink of wine. Chapter 635： : training beast Zhujia Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, so many people, living is indeed a problem, it is impossible to live in the inn every day. "Lei Shan, you will go to Zhongzhou City tomorrow to see if there is any manor for sale, or a rented manor. The area is better than the bigger one. As for money, you don''t have to worry." Mu Feng said with a drink of wine. "I understand, I will go see it tomorrow." Leishan nodded. He was familiar with Mufeng in Zhongzhou City. "Less Lord, when will you save them?" The demon asked, the face was a little anxious, and Xiao Xiaotian was arrested for the past two days. "The charm sister is not in a hurry. I will be deployed tonight to find the whereabouts of Xiaotian Xiaoyan. If they are in Zhongzhou City, I should be able to determine their position." Mu Feng said that he was also worried about Xiaotian in his heart. However, one thing he can be sure of is that they have no life danger in Xiaotian, otherwise he will be inductive when he is degraded. After a group of people had eaten and drank, they lived in the rooms of this hotel. In the room, Mu Feng once again arranged the spirit array, using the blood and the lines, a little bit of his own eyebrows, a force of soul into the array. Xiaotian and Mu Feng have a contract, and the soul can be inductive through the array. The power of Mu Fengs soul passed through the formation as if it had spread out, and it sensed the breath of the small heavens between heaven and earth. Suddenly, Mu Fengs soul power was locked in a mid-town of the city about a hundred miles away. In a manor house building, Mu Feng clearly sensed the soul of Xiaotian. At night, Zhongzhou City is in full swing. In the vast Dongcheng District, there is a manor complex with hundreds of acres of land. The loft is full of patrols from time to time. Zhu Jia, a second-rate family power in Zhongzhou City, there are many Yuan Zongqiangs in the family''s spiritual sea, and the power is not weak. Although this family is only a second-rate family, it is famous in the entire Zhongzhou city. Zhu Jiajing teaches the beast, the beast of the beast, many big families, the beasts of the big forces, the flying mounts, the beasts, all of them are cultivated by Zhu, and the business is spread over several states. Among the huge towers of Zhus place, there are eight layers of towers, and there is a strong team of Zhus Yuan Dan realm outside the tower. In a certain layer of the tower, there are countless animal cages. Among these cages, there are many **** beasts and even demon people. These beasts are roaring in the cage, or whining, and many beasts are still cubs. Among the large beast cages, a huge white scorpion was bound by a chain of winding light, locked on the fine iron column, and the white cockroaches kept bursting with roaring sounds. In the small charm cage on the side, there is also a three-foot-sized cyan enchantress. "Hey!" The door of the animal cage was opened at once, and the three figures came out from the door and looked at the day. The three men, one man and two women, two of them were arrested by Xiao Tian and Xiao Yan Zhu Xing Zhu Yan, and one was a middle-aged man wearing a blue silk robe. "Bastard, let me go!" Xiaotian saw the two of them, and kept snarling in the mouth. "Quickly let me go, or my older brother will come, I will kill you guys." "The beast is white, the wind is enchanting, and it is good. This kind of dragon blood beast and enchanting can be extremely rare." The middle-aged man looked at Xiaotian Xiaoxiao and nodded. "Oh, adults, in order to catch these two little guys, we have spent a lot of effort." Zhu Xing laughed. "Yeah, people have lost a piece of Fubao?" Zhu Yan also said. "Reassured, the benefits will not be yours. After a while, you will go to the family to receive two metaphysics of any order, the money of the two beasts, the family and your five-five accounts." How did the middle-aged man not know the thoughts of the two people, faintly said. The two heard a word and they all showed a smile. "But what are the powerful demon backgrounds of these two demons?" The middle-aged man asked again. The demon can''t be caught, some monsters, maybe the descendants of the powerful demon repair, grab, will bring great trouble to the family. "The two beasts were captured on the outskirts of the Cangling Mountains. The strongest ones are the Linghai demon sects. Even if there is any background, the family is not afraid." Zhu Xing said. The middle-aged man nodded. He knew in the Cangling Mountains that the Yaozu is not very strong. The leaders demon cult is not strong. The Zhu family is not afraid. At this time, Zhu Xing looked at the roaring white scorpion. A long whip appeared in his hand, and he slammed it on Xiaotian. A stock force hit the small body and smashed it into a small sky. "The demon animal, if you come here, give us a little honest, you can''t be saved and escape. As for your big brother, come and grab us, let your brothers reunite." Zhu Xing said coldly, Xiaotians huge eyes were fixed on Zhu Xing, and he could not wait to be swallowed. "Hey, don''t despair, if you are bought by big people, maybe you are a chance." Zhu Xing sneered again, and then the three men went out of the cage, regardless of Xiaotian roar. "Little brother, what do we do? Will Mu Feng''s brother come to save us?" Xiao Yan asked, and there was a cry in the voice. "Don''t worry, yes, sure, my older brother will definitely save us, and will definitely kill these bastards." Xiaotian comforted and said, Xiao Yan heard the words, this has a trace of peace of mind. On the second day, Mu Feng flew in the direction of last night''s exploration accompanied by Black Point. Soon after, the two flew outside the Zhujia Manor, looking at the area that was not small, and there was a strong patrol. Family. At this point, Mu Feng passed the contract to Xiaotian and has already produced a feeling. The small sky in the animal cage also felt Mu Feng, and quickly communicated through the power of the contract. "Big brother, you are finally here." Xiaotian also brought a crying heart to the voice. "Small day, don''t worry, Big Brother will definitely save you and Xiaoyan, tell me your situation." Mu Feng comforted. "We are locked in a big tower, there are many beasts and demons here." Mu Feng heard a brow and looked at the center of Zhujia. There is indeed a huge tower. The two fell in front of the Zhujia Gate. Mu Feng took a passing man and took out a Lingshi. He asked, "Brother, what family is this family?" The man took the Lingshi, and smiled politely: "Brothers have a lot of fun, this is the Zhu family, the famous training animal family in Zhongzhou City, selling auctions of various mounts, beasts and monsters are notorious, powerful, family The strongest person in the peak of the spirit of the sea is in the second class." "The beast family Zhujia" Mu Feng heard the flash of light in his voice, revealing a trace of cold and sharp edge. Chapter 636： : Falling in Zhongzhou Then Mu Feng asked Zhus situation a lot, and then thanked the person for leaving, and Hei Lai came to a tea house not far away to drink tea. "Less master, this person can not be saved. According to that person, the influence of Zhu family is also strong in the second-rate family power. Our strength, I am afraid it is difficult to steal people." Said the black horn. Mu Feng brows, wrinkle, hand-drinking a cup of tea, and gently tapping on the table with one hand, squinting, looking at the way, looking for ways to save Xiaotian Xiaoyan. "Its not hard to fight hard. There are only two ways to do it now." Mu Feng put down the teacup and said softly. "any solution?" Asked the black horn. "Either the Xiaotian Xiaoyan was rescued, but the Zhu family was heavily guarded. There was a strong person in the trapped beast tower. This method is very risky and not easy to do." Mu Feng said: "The second is to buy!" "buy?" A corner of the black horn, do not quite understand the meaning of Mu Feng, Mu Feng said: "According to the person said, Zhu family is a beast species, training trading business, caught beasts, spirit beasts, cultivate some After the sale or auction, catching Xiaotian Xiaoyu is also for the benefit of the word, will inevitably be sold, then we can buy Xiaotian Xiaoyan, this method is more secure, no risk" Black Point heard a bitter smile and said: "This is too wrong, grabbed our brothers, and we still need to pay for it ourselves." "No way, the situation is stronger than the people, it is about the life of Xiaotian. When we are forbearing, we can only bear it. This hatred can only be remembered in the heart. On the day of his rise, he will report this feud!" Mu Feng said that he is not unwilling, but now he can''t fight Zhu, only by this way to save the little days. Although he does not succumb to power, he can''t be a **** one. With this group of demons, he will kill the Zhu family and save the little ones. When people can''t save them, they may send him and those who are repairing their lives. . "Oh, you are wrong, but now it is the only way." Black Point sighed. When I first entered Zhongzhou City, I was oppressed by others. It is indeed a blow to people''s confidence. Mu Feng stayed in this inn near this inn, convenient to contact with Xiaotian. The black horns went to the sorcerers who lived in the distance and also gathered in the city where Zhus family lived. Time flies and another day, and this day, Leishan finally found a place to sell in Zhongzhou City, and the location is not far from the location of Zhujia. Lei Shan took Mu Feng to see the house he found. This is a relatively large area, covering nearly 100 acres, with 20 independent courtyards, attic, and hundreds of people can accommodate the residence. Mu Feng Leishan and a middle-aged man in white walked the house and watched the scenery. This middle-aged man is also the intermediary of this house. "Gongzi, this Qingxinyuan is a good house in this Zhongzhou city. In the past, it was a place where the Linghai Emperor Yuanzong was the home of the strong, but the person had a recent accident, and this property was also It fell into the hands of our Qingying Chamber of Commerce. You look at Feng Shui, and the aura is a good place to live." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "The treasurer, this suite gives you a price." Mu Feng looked at the place where he lived, feeling satisfied, then said. "Well, if you are sincerely buying, 30 million gold coins, the land lease is valid for a hundred years." The middle-aged man said. "Thirty million gold coins! Some of the lions have opened their mouths." Leishan frowned and said that 30 million gold coins, but the equivalent of three thousand Lingshi, this price, even a good spirit can buy one. "I''m sorry two, this is the lowest price we can give, and then low, our Chamber of Commerce has no profit." The middle-aged man said. "Lei Shan, let''s go, find another one, isn''t there another property that I didn''t see?" Mu Feng said faintly, he did not bargain, and turned and left. The middle-aged man saw two people to go, some panic, and quickly said: "Two, hey, don''t go, two thousand eight, twenty-eight million" The two stopped and left. "Forget it, twenty-six million, can''t be lower, and then lower, the two really can only find another home." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. Mu Feng stepped forward and turned and smiled: "The deal" This kind of property, there is no thread in the bottom, there is no layout method, it is not very valuable, Zhongzhou City is too big, the house is not lacking. "But now we don''t have that much liquidity, we can only give you a five million deposit." Mu Feng said that twenty-six million is not a small number to him. Although these years have killed a lot of people, the strong, the robbery has accumulated a lot of wealth, enough to afford this house, but Mu Feng still have to save some money to redeem Xiaotian and Xiaoyan. "Yes, the rest of the money, as long as the two pay in three years." The middle-aged man laughed, twenty-six million, and he was able to pump a lot of money. Mu Feng directly took out five leather bags, which contained five hundred stone stones and handed them to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took over and gave the title deed to Mu Feng and others. He was not afraid of Mu Feng and others. Their Qingying Chamber of Commerce is also a major chamber of commerce in Zhongzhou City. Some of them are emboldened and strong, and you are not afraid of your debts. "Lei Shan, you will let the brothers move over in a while. After that, we will settle here. When I am, I will arrange a few spiritual arrays." Mu Feng said. The middle-aged man heard the light and said: "You are still a spiritist?" "What, is there a problem?" Mu Feng said that at the same time, the strength of the hand rushed out, intertwined with a spiritual pattern, turned into a sword light, and stifled to the sky. "It''s a spiritist" The middle-aged man was happy, then said: "Don''t know if you are interested in joining us at the Qingying Chamber of Commerce? If you are willing to join, this house, the price we can halve the price to sell to the son" Spiritist, any force that attaches importance to it, eats incense, after all, there are many warriors, and it is difficult for the spirits to become. "Join your Chamber of Commerce" Mu Feng frowned and said: "I don''t like restraint, thank you for your kindness." "You can rest assured that you can join us at the Chamber of Commerce. There is no restriction on it. We will treat you as a guest. Every month, there is a certain spiritual stone to offer. As long as we have a place where the Chamber of Commerce needs help from the public, the son can do anything, and I hope. Willing, but also with the mind of the son" The man continued, and Mu Feng heard a hint of consideration. If there are no restrictions on the rules, he can indeed consider it. "I will consider it for two days, then I will give you a reply." Mu Feng said. "Okay, this is my note. I can contact me whenever I agree." The middle-aged man took out a piece of jade to smile at Mu Feng. Mu Feng accepted, the middle-aged man then said goodbye to leave. Chapter 637： : Qingying Two days have elapsed. On the past two days, Mu Feng has been communicating with Xiaotian through contract. He knows that this Zhu family does have the meaning of selling Xiaotian and Xiaoyan. The Yaozu who followed Mu Feng also moved to live in this house. Mu Feng purchased a lot of cloth spirits, arranged a defensive spirit array in the mansion, and gathered the spirits to make this house gradually become a place of his own life in Zhongzhou City. On this day, Su Zhong, a middle-aged man who sold the house to Mu Feng, once again came to Mu Feng, and also brought a white-faced middle-aged man wearing a star-moon robes. The two stood outside the mansion, and there were two demon guards outside the gate. "To inform your family, Su Zhong came to visit" Su Zhong said to the demon sorcerer, one person heard the words and quickly entered the house to inform Mu Feng. After a while, he came out and asked the two to go in. As soon as I entered the mansion, I suddenly felt a fascinating aura. Suzhong was slightly surprised. In the past few days, there was not such a strong aura. In the sky, there is a strange energy drop, which makes the speed of the human power speed up a few points. The middle-aged Taoist singer shined brightly, only to see the next strand of his foot rushing into the surrounding void, revealing a shocking color. "The fourth-order upper-selling spirit array method! The fourth-order upper-class star array method!" This year the Taoist was very dignified. "What, Master Zi, you said that there is a fourth-order Shangpin gathering here?" Su Zhong was surprised. "Well, yes, this method, the non-fourth-order top spirit of the Taoist Taoist can not be arranged, the young spiritualist you said, is it the name of the fourth-order Shangpin Lingshi Taoist?" The purple master condensed the focus. "No, this person seems to be in his twenties, how can there be such a high track repair?" Su Zhong could not believe it. "The age of the practitioner can be seen from the outside, and the Yuan Dan is more than three hundred years old. Who knows if the person is a hundred-year-old who has a good job?" The purple master is cold and shouted. Suzhong heard the words and refuted. The person he invited was also a spiritual master of the fourth-order Chinese product. The people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce came to draw and test Mu Fengs lines. However, this entering the spirit of the frame of the battle, Mu Feng''s track repair has not been tempted. However, this gathering of the spirits is not the personal arrangement of Mu Feng, but the moon controls his body. "And, there are not only these two kinds of cultivation, but I also sensed two different patterns, one of which contains amazing killing power. It is estimated that there are defensive arrays and killings, but no Start up only" The purple master is dignified again. "Unbelievable, only a few days have not seen, he has already built this into a solid blessing for a steel bucket." Su Zhong said with a smile. It has the ability to change the land and change the air to change the feng shui. This is the sergeant, a group of people who constantly explore the rules of the heavens and the earth and use the laws of heaven and earth. When the two talked, they were taken to a small pool in the lotus pavilion by the demon, and the three figures were in the pavilion. One of them was red-haired, and the young man with a strong face and two demon charms sat in the pavilion drinking tea. A man with a head horn and a man with a robes standing quietly behind him. "The son, I haven''t seen it for a few days, I am here to disturb the son, and I still forgive me." Su Zhongyi quickly smiled, and there was a bit of respect in the language. However, he did not want to be a spiritual master. "Oh, Sui treasurer is polite, please do, right, this is?" Mu Feng waved his hand and smiled, and he looked to the purple master. "I have seen Daoyou, Laohu Ziyi, Elders of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce." The purple master smiled and introduced himself and held a fist. "It turned out to be a purple master, please sit down, sister, tea." Several people were seated, and the disenchantment brought tea to the two men and then retreated. Ziyi drank a cup of tea, Yu Guang looked at the person around Mu Feng, from the entrance he found that Mu Feng is surrounded by the Yaozu, and the two men are very strong, I am afraid to cultivate a spiritual sea. What is the origin of this youth? Is it a demon? But he did not have any demon. "When the old man enters this house, he can feel the subtlety of the law in this house. The Taoist friend can transform this ordinary mansion into a cultivation blessing land in just a few days, and the track repair is really high." The purple master put down the teacup and laughed and tried Mu Fengs words. "Oh, these arrays are all arranged by the teacher, where can I arrange it?" Mu Feng smiled lightly, knowing what the other party wanted to test. "Oh, I don''t know the name of the teacher. I can arrange this kind of formation. It must be a predecessor. The old man also wants to visit." The purple master asked again. "The teacher is called the month, travels to the Quartet, feels the heavens and the earth, not in the government, the purple master is afraid to be disappointed." Mu Feng smiled, half true and half false. The purple clothes did not continue to ask more questions, but said: "The Taoist friend has this teacher''s true blessing, right, don''t know if the friend is now in that side?" The purple coat asked again. "Free cloud crane, no power" "Haha, it seems that Daoyou is also a person who likes to be comfortable. However, in Zhongzhou City, adding some forces, after all, it is better to do something. My Qingying Chamber of Commerce recruits talented people and attaches great importance to our scholastics. The treatment is very good, no. Do you know that friends are interested in joining? We can give Daoyouzhongzhongqing treatment" The purple master laughed and finally began to draw Mu Feng. "Oh, the matter was taken over by the dispensers, but I dont know what treatments are there and what needs to be done?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, medium-sized guest, there are 50 Lingshi offerings available every month. There is a 30% discount on shopping at the shops of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. You can also use the power, intelligence, and manpower of some chambers of commerce. Ten people''s call rights" The purple dress said that the treatment is indeed good. "What else do you need to do?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "There is usually nothing, but when the Chamber of Commerce wants to borrow the ability of a friend, it only needs the ability of the Taoist to do something, but this is not mandatory, and the Taoist friend can refuse." The master of the purple dress said that the Suzhong in the side was a little surprised, and the middle guest, this is the treatment of the fourth-order Chinese spirit spirit Taoist. This purple dress is so fancy to Mu Feng. The purple suit is really not only Mu Feng, but also the teacher behind him, that person, at least the fourth-order upper spiritist, even higher. Mu Feng heard his words slightly, his treatment sounded good, and there was nothing wrong with it. But once he joined, he took advantage of others and needed help. No one was willing to stand by. However, when he first entered this state, he did not understand many things. It is indeed very helpful to use the power of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, such as intelligence. Mu Feng considered that the purple master did not remind, after a while, Mu Feng dawned, nodded: "I can join the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, become a guest!" Chapter 638： : Development plot "Haha, okay, I am the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, welcome Maple Leaf Friends to join" The purple clothes heard a loud laugh, raised the teacup and replaced the wine with tea. The three of them used the tea to make wine and each had their own drink. Then the master of the purple coat took out a piece of cyan jade card, which was engraved with the words Qingyingkeqing. "This is the guest''s order, the maple leaf friends drop into the blood, the pattern can be recognized, so that as long as you have any shop with the word "Qingying", you can enjoy a 30% discount, but also mobilize some of the staff, this order only Can use it by yourself, can''t lend others" The purple clothes handed the guest order to Mu Feng and laughed. Mu Feng received it, and now a drop of ordinary blood is dripped into the jade, and the jade sign is recognized. "To the Purple Master, since I have also joined the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, I would like to know more about the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Can the Master talk in detail?" Mu Feng asked. "Our Qingying Chamber of Commerce is the founding of the president of Qingying. The Qingying adults are also the famous martial arts kings in Zhongzhou City. The Chamber of Commerce mainly experiences medicinal herbs, weapons and other businesses. Of course, there are also some restaurants, inns and other industries. Wuzhou dynasty eight states, the headquarters is in this Zhongzhou city, there are countless people in the Chamber of Commerce, many strong, in the Zhongzhou City, and even the Zhou Wu Dynasty are the first-class forces of the ring." The master of purple clothes said that there is also a sense of pride in the words. Mu Feng heard the words and did not move. He asked: "I don''t know if there is any intersection with Zhu Jia?" If the Qingying Chamber of Commerce and Zhujia have a business intersection, it will be much easier to save the little days. "Zhu Jia? You are talking about the Zhu family of the training beast family?" The purple master asked. "Yes, in the recent past, I just want to ride a ride, just ask." Mu Mei Tian tea, Mu Feng asked quietly. "Oh, this is the case. Yes, some of our chambers have a beast. The majority of the beasts come from Zhujia. Yes, there are auctions in a few days. Zhujia will also auction the beasts at our auction." The purple clothes said that there was no doubts. They were cultivated as high-ranking warriors. Many of them have raised mounts or beasts. Mu Fengs spiritualist status is naturally affordable. "Oh, is there a spirit beast for sale?" Mu Feng heard a slight surprise. "Well, it is said that it is a three-headed beast, but also a cub period, that is, the day after tomorrow, Maple Leaf Friends can go and see, when I send someone to ask you" The purple master laughed. "Oh, so thank you the master of the purple dress, come, please drink tea." Mu Feng smiled and chatted with the two for a while, and the two left to leave. "Less master, how come you suddenly think of joining the Qingying Chamber of Commerce?" After the two left, Leishan asked with doubts. Mu Feng looked at the lotus pond, and there was a red koi fish in the middle of the lotus. He said: "We don''t have any roots in the Zhongzhou city. So half of the forces in the party, there is something big, we don''t know how to be like a scorpion, and, I am looking at the network and intelligence network of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou City. It will be easier for us to do things in the future." "And, there is no limit to becoming a guest, and it does not affect our development." Leishan Black Point nodded. "Less Lord, just now that the man said that Zhu Jia wants to auction the beasts, will it be that they are small?" Demon worry, she is most worried about her children. "It''s hard to say, wait until the day after tomorrow, the charm sister is relieved, Xiaotian and Xiaoyan are not at risk now, I will definitely save them." Mu Feng comforted and said that the enchantment can only nod, her strength, facing the Zhu family simply can''t do anything, can only pin their hopes on Mu Feng. "And, Leishan, you send people out to inquire about the information, there are some small forces in the vicinity, the kind we can deal with" Mu Feng suddenly said. Leishan black horns are all bright, and Leishan asks: "The meaning of the lesser is" "Oh, since I am here, I want to establish a foothold, how should we develop our own power, the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, after all, is someone else, I still only trust my people." Mu Feng smiled. I thought that his father had for a few years of forbearance and developed his own army. In the end, he relied on his own army to overthrow the rule of Nanhao. Of course, Mu Feng also exerted a lot of power. "I understand, I will send my little demon to inquire later." Leishan said. "Well, be careful, we have to start, we can only start the small forces that do not rely on big forces, and slowly plan to grow." Mu Feng said, suddenly looking at the horns of the black horn, and the snake scales of Leishan''s neck, smiled: "Since all have been shaped, how can it not be more comprehensive, you are very compelling to remember" The black-horned Leishan glimpsed and immediately understood the meaning of Mu Feng. The two men smiled bitterly, and the horns on the black corner gradually narrowed until they disappeared. The snake scales on Leishan are also hidden in the body. It looks like ordinary people. Only the master can detect the monsters in the two. Then the two also retired and went to the place where they lived, and Leishan sent people to inquire about the news. As for the other demon people, Mu Feng created such a cultivation treasure for them, one by one, they are desperately practicing. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and left. Sitting on the stone bench and drinking tea, he thought deeply, and the enchanting person was very sensible and gently pinched his shoulders for Mu Feng. It is not easy to create a force, and it is a force that can become a climate. First, we must have a site. Second, we must have a financial road. The third is also the most important. We must have a strong person to sit in town. Nowadays, they only have a place to live. There is no channel to make money. Source, he can not raise a force, or have his own industry to continue to develop. The most important point is that there is no strong person. Among the people in Mu Feng, there are two Yuanzong in Linghai, and there are not many strong people in Yuandans big heaven. This force is placed in Zhongzhou City, only the edge. The third-rate forces can''t do big things. "strong" Mu Feng is somewhat guilty. It is easy to get a thousand troops. A tiger will be the hardest to find. Resources can be robbed. How can he get stronger? He can''t look at his eyes, he can''t see his eyes, he can''t beat. "Stupid!" The sound of Haoyue sounded again in Mu Fengs mind. "Moon, what do you do?" Mu Feng felt a move and asked. "You don''t make a plaque, don''t forget, you are also a striated artist. In the autumn feather pattern, there are also the methods and patterns of the trenches." Hao Yue said, Mu Feng heard a bright light and was overjoyed. Yes, he doesn''t have a strong man, but he can make a plaque. The fighting power of Fu is very strong. Isn''t Green Tiger a battle symbol? One palm can kill the Linghai Yuanzong, the strength is amazing, the Weibo martial arts king. Although he can''t make the fifth-order battle of the Green Tiger, but the fourth-order downswing, the third-order battle he has the ability to refine. Yesterday, I only wrote four chapters. I rushed to the fifth chapter this morning. The release was slower. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, and bin Laden and other brothers unblocked, thank you, thank the brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 639： :青英拍卖 "However, refining the trenches requires a lot of precious materials. This can only be done after the rescue of Xiaotian Xiaoyan." Mu Feng said with a frown. To refine the battles that can counter the mighty warriors, naturally, a lot of precious materials and ore are needed, but now Mu Fengs money needs to be saved to save Xiaotianxiao. "Less Lord, what happened to you?" Demon see Mu Feng talking to himself, and then confused for a while, but also a puzzle. "Ah, nothing, charm sister, let''s go to rest." Mu Feng returned to God and said. "The genus will retreat." Charm nodded and then retreated. "Small days, small cultivation, cultivation of resources, development of forces, this is the Lord, it is really bad." Mu Feng looked at the lotus pond and sighed. He wanted to wear the crown, he would bear the weight. He wanted to get above the 10,000 people, and he also had to bear the pressure that the 10,000 people could not bear. Mu Feng then returned to his house. In a blink of an eye, the two days slowly passed. On the third day, the purple clothes sent people to invite Mu Feng to participate in the auction. Mu Feng took the black horn and accompanied the servant to the so-called auction house. Dongcheng District Qingying Auction, a tall and huge white palace, covers an area of ??tens of acres, one of the large-scale auctions in the city of Dongcheng District On the auction floor, the crowds are endless, from time to time there are a stream of flying light, and some practitioners continue to ride on the mount. "Less master, a lot of people." The black horn looked at the crowds who were coming and going, and said with amazement that there would be no more than 10,000 people in an auction house. Most of these people are powerful practitioners, and the practitioners of Yuan Danjing are a big one. "This is the place where warriors are prevalent".. Mu Feng also exclaimed that he also participated in many auctions, but there was no such match to catch up with this time. The strong men of the entire South Lingguo have not gathered together here, and the people here are only part of the Dongcheng District of Zhongzhou. Outside the auction site, there is also a team wearing the cyan armor to maintain order. None of these temple guards are under Yuan Dan, and Linghai Yuanzong leads. The two entered the auction site with the crowd and entered the entrance fee that required a Lingshi. The entrance fee of 10,000 gold coins was held. This auction was held. The entrance fee was an amazing number and also the auction. One of the biggest sources of income. The things at the auction are provided by various stores, the auction price, and the auction will have a certain amount of pumping. The two men handed over two pieces of Lingshi and entered the auction house. The space inside the auction hall is huge. The round chairs are from high to low, layer by layer, and the bottom is a semi-circular auction platform. The entire auction site can accommodate as many as 10,000 people. In any position, you can see the lot, and many maids are in the crowd. The crowds came into the crowd in groups, and the auction center center platform, a shadow from the center of the government secret channel slowly rises. This persons appearance is amazing. Its so beautiful, this womans white feather palace is floating like a fairy, the facial features are slightly applied to the powder, and a pair of autumn water is bright and the hole is like a fire. The slenderness is like a swan neck. It is a stunned snow white, three thousand green silk long hair and waist, with The shallow smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. The combination of scent and femininity is probably the woman. "Whoever is able to win a fairy girl in this life is really happy." "Yeah, if I can have a spring breeze with this woman, I will be willing to live for ten years." "Too beautiful, the first beauty in Dongcheng District, I am afraid that the girl is not a fairy." The crowd burst into a burst of exclamation and praise, even Mu Feng, was also stunned by this female face. "Humph!" In my mind, suddenly there was a squeaky voice with a different meaning. Mu Feng touched his nose and smiled back at God. And the old man''s black horns on the side of him, already looking dumbfounded, a pair of bulls and eyes, they did not put all the people down. Thank you for coming to our Qingying auction house, and the auctions will be held jointly by many shops and families. Xianer thanked everyone. The fairy girl is slightly succumbing, and the sound is a bit of magneticity in the crisp and ethereal, so that people can listen to the heart. "The fairy girl is polite, not for anything else, just to see the fairy girl, we will come." The children of your family chuckled, and many voices of praise came. The fairy girl smiled slightly, and her hand lifted, and suddenly it sounded quiet. "Everyone comes to participate in the auction, and Xianer will not delay everyone''s time." The fairy girl smiled, and then a beautiful lady in red dress came up with a slender box. Fairy opened the brocade box, which was a long sword with a sheath. The fairy girl pulled out the long sword, and suddenly a sharp sword enveloped most of the auction floor. A touch of cold light was printed on the heart. In the long sword, it seemed to contain huge energy, and the blue color was lingering. "Good sword!" Some of the sword-changers looked like a torch and stared at the sword in the hands of the fairy girl. "The opening is a big hand" Mu Fengs nephew stunned, and the sword was a fourth-order sword! "This sword name is Qingyuan, the fourth-order Shangpin Lingjian, the famous master of the pattern in Dongcheng District, the master of Xiyan builds, engraved with two hundred and eighteen lines of the pattern, the strongest can increase the power of six times the sword, is the West The masterpiece of the master in the past three years, as the opening lot of this auction" The fairy girl smiled and said that this sword has attracted everyone''s attention. "It was forged by Master Xi Yan. I have to set this sword!" "Exactly, I want to change the sword weapon, this sword is not my own" Suddenly many strong people showed their enthusiasm. "The price of this sword starts at 40 million, and the price increase must not be less than one million." Xianer broke the value of this sword, and the starting price was equal to four thousand Lingshi. "Forty million!" "41 million!" "45 million!" "Fifty million!" "" As a result, when the sword came out, it immediately caused a fierce auction. Mu Feng looked down. The people who shouted the price were all powerful and powerful. They were all powerful in the spirit of the Yuanhai Yuan, the main force of one party, Yuan Danjing. The practitioners who are less money do not dare to speak out. Soon, the price of this sword was chased to 65 million, which was taken by the home of a weak family power. The man himself was also a powerful person in the spirit sea, and his strength was terrifying. Mu Feng has a deep heart. There are too many rich people here. He has already begun to worry about whether his financial resources can capture Xiaotian and Xiaoyan. The first one is the opening ceremony, the value of the lot is very high, the second piece is not as precious as the first fourth-order upper-class spirit, and it is a defensive spirit of the fourth-order middle product. It can also attack the strong players in the sea, and was also shot at a high price of 37 million. And the auction will continue, all kinds of rare treasures make Mu Feng an eye-opene Chapter 640： : Auction Xiaoyan "The next lot, the fourth-order downs!" At this time, as the voice of the fairy girl fell, a maid put a ring on the jade plate. Yuan Li poured into the ring, and a Xiaguang swept out. A trench of a two-meter-high metal man appeared on the auction floor. The height of this battle is two meters. The whole body is full of glory, carrying a sword, and it is unconventional. The roads are flowing and exudes a strong atmosphere. "Its a battle symbol!" "The fourth-order battle symbol is rare." "In Zhongzhou City, apart from the Warrior Temple and a few spiritual masters, few people have mastered the refining method of the fourth-order battle." Under the auction site, a lot of exclamations, many monks in Yuandan looked at the fourth-order battle symbol, showing a fiery look. The fourth-order lower-class combat symbol, the strength of a battle strength within the three elements of Linghai. "Everyone knows that there are not many spirited masters who will refine the fourth-order battles. This battle is from the hands of the masters of the Qingfeng Spirit. After the start, the trenches can break out of the spirit of the Three Kingdoms of the Yuan Dynasty. Powerful, used to guard is the most suitable." The fairy girl said, and then the auction price of this trench was mentioned. The starting price was 20 million Lingshi. "Haha, this war is going to be a son, twenty-five million!" When the price of the auction came out, there was a young laughter. "Two and seven million, Chen Shao, there are so many masters around you, what else do you want to do?" Another person immediately laughed and called the price. "Is it cold or not? You are a cold master, you can not lack the spirit of the sea, the Yuanzong strong, ah, 29 million!" "Its Chens young master Chen Hu and the cold family, who are cold-flowing. These two are the sons of the big forces. Two young monks in the background, Yuan Danjing, fought for this battle, and some of the more powerful sons joined the shooting. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, but he did not expect that this battle symbol would be more fragrant than the spirit. However, he does not know that the refining method of the third-order trench is not uncommon. Many striated masters have some control, but the fourth-order combat symbol is extremely rare, and few people will refine it, which causes four. The battle of the ranks is much rarer than the rare ones. In the autumn feather pattern, let alone the fourth-order trench, the fifth-order trench has a refining method. Not long after, this war was taken at a high price of 34 million by the rich family called the cold-flowing. At this time, the fairy girl smiled and said: "The next lot is also a rare thing, is a few treasured beasts provided by the Zhu family of the training beast family." When the fairy girl spoke, a guard lifted a cage wrapped in a red cloth. In the iron cage, the red cloth was opened, and there was a full body of blue hair, three feet in size, and a beast with a beast ring. "Its a small sister!" When Mu Feng saw this beast, he immediately got excited and a pair of nephews stared at Xiaoyan. The cyan small huddle became a group, and the scorpion scorpion looked at countless people outside the cage. All of them were fears. "Wind spirit enchanting, a rare wind attribute spirit beast, the body contains the ancient powerful blood of the beast, the speed is very fast, although this monster is only the Yuan Danjing triple repair, but buy back to good health training, certainly can cultivate A powerful spirit beast, the starting price, 15 million!" The fairy girl said that there have been many people who have expressed interest in this enchanting spirit. "Interesting, it turned out to be a beast!" On a separate VIP seat, a young man wearing a robes looked at the wind and the enchanting glamour. This person is the cold flow of the battle. "17 million!" Cold flow said. "Cold and cold is really rich, just took a battle, and financial resources to shoot this wind enchanting? 19 million" Another sneer remembered that it was the people who shot the cold before. "A cute beast, I want it, 20 million!" On another VIP seat, a powdered woman with extraordinary dress and high-level guards looked at the wind and spirits, and the beauty was hot. "Two million three million!".. The cold and cold indifference called out the price, and what he actually shot was a person with a background. Mu Feng looked at this scene, his face was a bit ugly, he did not expect that this beast was so delicious, his money can only be photographed at one of the two, and not necessarily enough. Twenty-three million, for a beast of Yuan Dan, is already a very high price. The cold flow of this words, suddenly no one and he actually shot, this cold home is to do the medicinal materials business, monopolize the half of the medicinal materials market in Zhongzhou City, rich in oil, cold flow is the child of the cold home to control the power of the people The real local tyrant is rich in the second generation. "Two million three times, two million three times twice! Two thousand" "Two million five million!" I thought that when no one was shooting, a voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a red-haired young man suddenly open his mouth. This person is Mu Feng. The cold brows are slightly wrinkled, and then indifferent: "Two million six million!" "thirty million!" The youth is once again faint, and has raised four million at a time! "Ok!" The cold current is slightly different, looking to the direction of Mu Feng, the dawn is not good, he has a good, is to collect strange animals, is a favorite of this wind and spirit. However, these 30 million to buy a Yuan Danjing''s wind and spirit enchanting, value, it is indeed not worth it. Others are also very surprised to see Mu Feng, this kid is very rich, the son of the family? Mu Feng is also in his heart, 30 million, is all his money and wealth, and directly raise a high price, to create a certain psychological tactics for the other side. "Small, sorry, Big Brother will want other ways to save you." Mu Fengs heart is very incomparable. Just when everyone thought that the cold flow was not filmed, but the cold mouth was flowing, it was a hint of sarcasm. "Three thousand one million!" The cold current is indifferent. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was red, and there was a killing in the middle of the shackles. He couldnt help but look at the cold current, and just happened, and the cold-flowed eyes turned to him at the same time. "Kid, round auction experience, I am stronger than you, you have no money." Cold flow Yuan Lisheng, sarcasm said. Mu Feng heard his fists clenched his fists and held back his heart. He did not say anything again. Although he is wrong, angry, unwilling, but he does have no money. Xiao Yan, was taken away by the cold current, and the black horn also showed the color of worry, looking to Mu Feng. "Less master, what can I do?" Asked the black horn. "Wait! Wait for the auction to end!" Mu Fengsen said coldly, Xiao Yan, he will not be allowed to be taken away by others. After Xiaoyan was auctioned out, in a short while, two monks, Dahan, carried a huge cage from the backstage passage, and the animal cage was a huge white. Chapter 641： : Ground level This raft has a length of 30 meters, and it is in the big animal cage. The white scale has three-toed talons, and the head is **** and unique. "Roar!" As soon as the day appeared, different little babies were afraid of being gentle, but they were roaring constantly, and the dark golden scorpion was full of savage. "It''s a scorpion! Dragon Blood Spirit, Spirit!" "It turned out to be a beast in the dragon family, which is rare." "A good day, it is a domineering, it must be very prestige when riding." When the white cockroach came out, the audience heard a lot of surprises. The dragon spirit beast was the most rare, and the combat power was also very high in the spirit beast. This is what it is! "Xiao Tian!" Mu Feng looked at Xiaotian being trapped in a cage with a beast ring, and his heart was uncomfortable. At the same time, he raised a huge killing for the Zhu family! "Big Brother" Xiaotian also sensed Mu Feng in the crowd, and the scorpion was slightly rosy. "Small day, rest assured, big brother will find a way to save you out." Mu Feng said. "Dragon blood spirit beast, white, a powerful beast with dragon blood, this white pheasant is rare, living in two attributes, repaired in Yuandan six, and according to Zhu Jia, this The fairy girl looked at the crowd and said with a smile. "Oh, it is a rare coffin, but unfortunately I have no money!" Coldly looking at the day, the dawn is hot, but he took the battle symbol, and took the wind and spirits, he also has no money. "Adult, is it!" On a VIP seat, a burly black robe is sitting, this person is very powerful, and there is a trace of demon, one person surprised and said. "It''s really awkward, or a demon''s embarrassment, haha, it''s a good luck. If you shoot this head to Qingwang, Qing Wang will love it. Qing Wang, the old man, has been looking for people of the same family." This big man was dazzled and looked at Xiaotian and said with a smile. "Two million five million!" Master Chen Jia immediately took the shot. "Two thousand eight million!" Then someone immediately followed. "thirty million" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy and called out the price. "Three million two million!" However, his price was immediately covered by others, and Mu Feng clenched his fists, and his heart was wronged, and he had no money. Compared with those who are big forces, they are still too far away in terms of financial resources. The auction price of Xiaotian soared at the speed of the rocket, and soon reached 38 million! In the crowd, two young men and women are already happy. These two people are Zhu Xing Zhu Yan who catches Xiaotian Xiaoyan. "Brother, this time we made a fortune" Zhu Yan excitedly laughed. "Yeah, with this money, plus these years of savings, we can buy a bottle of spirit, open up the Linghai, become the strongest of the Yuanzong" Zhu Xing is also excited. "Thirty-eight million once, thirty-eight million twice".. The fairy girl started the final price. "Forty million!" At this time, an indifferent voice came, a black robe man said faintly. "It is the lizard giant of the Zhongzhou demon king hall." "Do you want to see this beast?" Someone said the name of the big man. This big man seems to be a demon king, and he has a lot of experience. When he raises the price, no one is competing with him. The demon king hall, the strongest hegemonic force in the wasteland, is also the largest demon power of the Zhouwu dynasty. Among the Zhouwu dynasty people, there is no power to compete with the demon king temple, no! In the end, Xiaotian was taken by this big man. "Small, sorry" Mu Feng said that the heart is incomparable. "Big brother, you don''t have to worry about me, you must rescue the little sister." Xiaotian is also uncomfortable with the voice. "Reassure, your older brother will also be rescued, even if it is fighting for life!" Mu Feng firmly said. Mu Feng did not expect that the auction of the spirit beast would be so fierce. At this time, his heart also gave birth to a sense of frustration. He is still too far away from those big forces. "One day, I will be here to create a world that will protect my friends and family." Mu Feng is firmly in his heart. The black sigh sighed, and Xiao Xiao and Xiao Tian were taken away by others. Next, there are some other auctions, which are also extraordinary things. They can''t save Xiaotian Xiaoyan. Mu Feng also took a picture of a ton of four-order iron, Xuan Jingtie. The mysterious iron can be used to refine the fourth-order battle scorpion, or to refine the embryo of the spirit, and spend two million six million. Soon, one day''s time passed, no less than one hundred pieces were taken, and people''s passions seemed to have not receded. Even many people are looking forward to looking forward to today''s finale. "Everyone, after a day''s auction, it is finally coming to the end of our auction. Now, it is time to auction the finale of our venue." When the fairy girl spoke, two Yuanzong strongmen from the Linghai area boarded the auction platform, and the guard stood at the fairy. And the ring of the fairy girls hand flashed, and a piece of gold jade with a length of one foot in series appeared in the hand, and the jade was on it. "The next level of the product is the best technology, the dragon print!" Xianer said with a smile, and the result was immediately blasted. "It''s a school! It''s a great place!" "Sure enough, it is rumored that this auction has a place where the school has appeared, has it really appeared?" "Must take this!" The crowd suddenly burst into stunned sounds, and a greedy and hot gaze gathered in the hands of the fairy. In the Zhouwu dynasty, the top-level meta-technology was extinct, and the highest level of merits and techniques were already in the hands of major first-class forces. "Dragon print, the cultivation is completed and printed, the dragon shadow suppresses the void, the mountains and the sea, the power is endless, the starting price is 80 million, and the price increase must not be less than 10 million." Xianer also said this horrible price. For a time, no one took the shot, the scene, and quietly, the atmosphere was a bit strange. "80 million" Finally, there is a second-rate powerhouse who spoke. As a result, he said this, as if he had ordered a gunpowder barrel. "90 million!" "100 million!" "120 million" The price of this dragon-threatening school has been raised and climbed up, making everyone stunned. Mu Feng is also dumbfounded. He regrets in his heart. He has recorded several exercises in the Shuo Shenyu. The grades are very high. Why didnt he take it out in advance to auction? As for being taken away by others. The price has climbed to 180 million, and it has risen 100 million! At this time, few people have shot, only some powerful second-rate forces and first-class forces are representing people. In the end, this local level was absolutely learned, and it was auctioned by Xiaotians demon king, Dahan, and took away with a horror price of 230 million yuan. It was also a spiritual stone, which was also an amazing wealth of 22,000 pieces. And this auction, finally came to an end. Chapter 642： : 散场杀杀 For Mu Feng, the auction itself failed, and did not rescue Xiaotian and Xiaoyan. At the end of the auction, there was a maid accompanied by a guard, and the Xuan Jingtie that Mu Feng took was sent. Mu Feng also paid Lingshi, and there was not much left in Lingshi. Mu Feng got the mysterious iron, and his eyes looked at the other side. He saw several strong men in the demon king''s temple, and directly carried the animal cage of Xiaotian. Mu Feng looked at Xiaotian was taken away, clenched his fist, and his heart was uncomfortable. "Big brother, you must rescue the little sister." Xiaotian whimpered, and Mu Feng heard that his eyes were slightly moist. "Small, sorry, big brother is incompetent" Mu Fengyi passed the voice and looked at Xiaotian being taken away by the demon king. "Less master, if you are taken by the demon king, you don''t have to worry about it. The demon palace is our demon power, it will not kill its own compatriots, they should be the talent of the fancy, this small In terms of days, it may be a chance." Black Point comforted. Mu Feng nodded. He also had friends in the demon king''s hall. In the past, he really had a space. He and Miao Huan and other disciples of the demon kings had a friendship. "Now, I have to save the little one first." Mu Feng looked to the other side, the direction of the cold flow, a cold escort, carrying a cage with a small shackle, the little cockroach desperately screamed in the cage, people listened to the heart uncomfortable. Mu Feng looked at the cold flow, and there was a hint of coldness. At the end of the auction, the crowd gradually dispersed. Outside the auction site, the cold flow and a personal guard, set foot on a rut pulled by a beast, accompanied by several guards, quickly traveled to the distant streets. The two figures, shrouded in black robes, are shaped like electricity, and are far behind the cold rut. In the rut, the cold stream took out the battle symbol in the Qiankun ring, and the small curled up in the corner cage. .. On the side, there is also a personal guard wearing a black robe. "The son, with this battle symbol, the cold Zen son is afraid to fight the son." The guard laughed. In any family, the struggle between disciples is also very powerful. There is an opponent in the cold stream. The name is cold and meditation. Because there is a spirit and sea beast, it has been bullying on the cold head. This is why the cold stream is going to shoot this battle. the reason. Although there is a Yuanzong guardian in the Linghai area, the guards in the family are generally only responsible for the safety of these disciples and will not intervene. "Well, this time going back, I want to give the guy who is cold Zen a big surprise." Cold flow laughed, dripping a drop of blood into the battle symbol, let Fu Fu recognize the Lord. The battle of the spirit level, as long as the blood is convinced that the Lord controls the magical symbols, and then use the force to control the battle. "And this little guy, I spent so much money to shoot you back, give this less laugh." The cold current raised a small slap, teased and laughed, and at the same time, Yuan Li controlled the ring of the beast on the neck of the little cockroach, and a powerful thunder current poured out. "˻" Xiao Yan was screamed by electricity, forming a person, angry and fearful looking cold. "Haha, its really good. When you grow up, you will take me to be my warm bed." Cold laughter, Xiaoyanhuan is only seven or eight years old, but the refined five senses, after growing up must be a beautiful woman. The buggy car galloped on the street, and it was very fast, like flying at low altitude. At this time, a golden dragon claw lingering in the light, suddenly descended from the sky, smashed in the car of the Yuan Dan beast. Hey! This powerful dragon claw directly smashed the beast, and the rut was stopped by a giant force. "Someone sneaked!" The guards of the two Yuan Dan realms outside were horrified. At this time, two figures shrouded in black robes descended from the sky and killed the two guards. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! One of them, the violent thunder flashed roaring, the palm of the hand condensed Raytheon, a type of smack of screaming and screaming to a guard. "Hey!" This guard only had time to protect the body, but it was directly smashed by the thunder, and the power of the violent thunder bombarded the body. This Yuan Dans big guard was horrible and was bombarded with blood by the power of Thunder. "Hey!" At this time, a light of the blue thunder fell to the sky, smashed into the head of this person, a blue gun to kill this person. On the other hand, the black horns directly violently punched and smashed, and the terrible turbidity of the martial arts punched directly to the lower Yuan Dan **** to become a broken meat, a punch. "Who?" Two angry roars, cold currents and the close-fitting guards flew out of the car, looking at the two black robe figures. "Killing!" People walking on the street saw this scene, and they quickly paniced away and watched the battle in the distance. "Who are you? I dare to kill me." Cold flow anger asked. "kill!" Mu Feng, shrouded in the black robe, did not have a nonsense. Under one command, the black horn was killed by the personal guard, and Mu Feng killed the cold. "hateful!" The cold roar roared, and a powerful force broke out. The white light flashed, and his cultivation was eightfold in Yuan Dan. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Fengs heart was low and low, and it also condensed a kind of Raytheons violent violent killing. This print contains the terrible power of Thunder, and the Thunders true meaning is filled. The Yuandan big heavens can be a battle. "Northern Palm!" The cold current body hail was surging, and a layer of frost was condensed under the feet. The air suddenly fell, and one palm shot, and the three blue ice ice palms screamed and smacked to Mu Feng, the power of freezing. It can freeze everything in an instant, and at the same time there is a cold ice that really envelopes. Rumble! The Thunder bombarded the ice, the power of the Thunder and the amazing coldness swept across the space, and the space made a sizzling sound of ice. "Eight Arms and Magic Boxing" Mu Fengs heart roared, his body was full of light, and a black magic arm condensed out. Eight magical fists violently smashed the cold stream, and the fist shadow suppressed the void, and the power of killing was amazing. Mu Feng made a full effort and wanted to make a quick decision! The cold flow of the palm prints was shattered, and a magic arm punched the body. The cold current was spurted and vomited and flew. The face changed greatly. This person is not strong, but strength, but it is much stronger than himself! Mu Feng continued to rush to the cold stream. On the other hand, the black horn and the cold-flow close-fitting **** fight together, both of them are strong spirits of the sea, and the power of attacking and killing is much stronger than that of Mu Feng and the cold stream. Mu Feng whispered, punching the power of the ten elephants, violently rushing to the cold stream, punching the void and turning the air. Hey! However, at this time, in the lower car, a figure broke out again, and a terrible knife slammed into Mu Feng. The power of this knife contained violent energy, which was definitely not blocked by Yuan Dan. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, the figure retired, and the danger shunned the knife. However, the side of the chest was still drawn with a **** mouth, and the blood suddenly came out. Chapter 643： : Going for it "Four-order trenches" Mu Feng''s face was condensed, and he saw the battle symbol of the fourth-order product purchased by the cold stream in front of him, blocking his attack on the cold current. The power of the fist of the ten elephants was on the top of the trenches, and the tremors of the warriors circulated, without any slight damage. "" Cold stream spit out blood, climbed from the ground, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. "No matter who you are, you are dead today!" Cold flow roared. "kill!" I saw him screaming coldly, and Yuan Li poured into the trenches. The war with the knife slammed low and turned into a violent murder to Mu Feng. Hey! A golden knife is very fierce, with a strong knife, to tear Mu Feng into pieces. "Thousands of robbers and gods!" Mu Feng roared in the heart, and the power of eight thunders poured into the Yuan dynasty. Yuan Yuans power was boiling and violent, and Mu Fengs momentum climbed up, and he reached the attack of Yuan Dans big heaven. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and one shot smashed out. The more violent Raytheon was turned into a thunder and thunder and smashed to this knife, while Mu Fengs other hand, the spiritual pattern condensed. "צ!" A luminous golden dragon was then blasted to the trench. boom! The trenches were smashed on the seal of the Thousand Thunder, and the smashing of the seal was directly smashed. The power of the violent thunder slammed on the trenches and was resisted by a road. Hey! The dragon claws were then slammed into the trench body, the terrible streak destructive power broke out, and the bombardment was a few steps back, but still did not suffer any harm. This fourth-order trench is not as good as the Linghai Yuanzong, but it is simple and violent, and it has amazing defensive power, so that he can fight Yuanzong. "Roar!" The trenches were low, the explosion of the blast, the knife smashed to Mu Feng, and stimulated the inclusion of the striated attack. The golden knife was gasified for the knives and nets to be smashed and killed. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng roared, physical strength and force roared out, Thunder Yuan Li in the void turned into a road lightning, in the roaring condensed a handle Thunder sword, hundreds of Thunder sword suspension, amazing swordsmanship Terrible fierce, Mu Feng is like a peerless sword demon. "kill!" With a ring of arms, a line of thunder and slashing swords for the sword torrent, the impact of killing the slash to the knife net. Sword, knife, in the void, the violent energy swept the square. .. "That is, the true meaning of Dacheng''s sword! Damn, what is this guy coming to the end?" The cold flow seeing Mu Fengs attack can withstand the trenches, and there is also a shock in the middle. Yuan Danjing can understand the true meaning of the entry into the Dacheng, is this guy a stalwart on the Qianlong list? On the other hand, Black Point is also raging with the Yuanzong guard of the Linghai. Both of them are rebuilt in the spirit of the sea, and the explosive power is not much different. "Roar" The black-horned roar, the body of the demon power is like a gate of the Yellow River roaring out, double fists blasted out, two earthy yellow fists contain the power of amazing killing, others have turned into a five-six-meter-high half demon body, fighting violent . The Linghai Guards both hands gathered in the palm of their hands, turning into a blue wave of palm prints, and they continued to bombard the black boxing strength, resisting the terrible killing power of these two punches. "That person seems to be the cold current of the cold family. What the two guys are, even dare to kill the cold family, and they are cold-blooded fathers, but the cold family holds the power of the Linghai peak elders. "That mans terrible fighting power can be repaired in the Yuandan area against the fourth-order trenches. The true meaning of the strong sword is the arrogance of the Qianlong list?" The practitioners who watched the battle in the distance were also constantly commented and horrified. boom! boom! boom! Mu Fengs violent attack slammed into the trenches, and the trenches broke through the road attack, and the knives were violently killed. "Oh, my attack can''t destroy this trench." Mu Feng was wrathful, and his body kept evasive. He stopped the counterattack, but kept condensing the spiritual prints. "Even if you are a Qianlong Tianjiao, you will die today and kill!" The cold-flow finger Mu Feng, the air machine locked, the war screaming, the footsteps empty, the body surface of the road pattern flow, turned into a killing machine to kill Mu Feng, I do not know the fear, not afraid of attack. "I want to kill me with a war, I am sorry, you have found the wrong object!" Mu Feng chilled, his body did not hide, and the counter-attack turned to the trenches. Hey! The trenches slammed down, and more than ten meters of knives came. Mu Fengs footsteps on the fire lotus immediately took advantage of the force to escape. Then the body rushed closer to the trenches, and there was a surge in the palm of the hand. puppet. "Oh, your attack can''t hurt my trenches." The cold stream sneered, but he then changed slightly. After seeing Mu Feng''s palm in the trench, a strand of pattern flooded into the trenches, and the trenches lifted the knife to be slammed, and suddenly they paused and the movements became slow. Mu Feng took out the pattern and was destroying the internal symbol of the symbol, which interfered with the cold flow control. "What happened? Kill him." Cold flow roars, Yuanli air machine to control the trenches. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, Mu Feng then took three palms into the trenches, and the road signs rushed into the trenches, and in the trenches, a cold-flowing force condensed the control gas, and the slamming broke. The cold current instantly felt that I and the trenches lost control. "You are a spirit teacher!" Cold current anger looked at Mu Feng. It is only the spirit teacher who can destroy the feelings of him and Fu. "Your symbol, I laughed." Mu Feng laughed, and his finger was on the ring of Xia Kun, and he was thrown into the ring. "No, my trembling!" The cold flow has changed greatly. "You still worry about you." Mu Feng sounded hoarse and sneered, punched out, and the violent fist attacked the cold-flowing chest. The cold stream vomited blood again and fell out. Mu Feng did not pay any attention to the cold current, a bombardment hit the rut, the rut was broken, and a cyan scorpion appeared in the cage. "Little, it''s me" Mu Feng voiced, Xiao Yan heard great joy, a pair of smart voices excitedly looking at the black robe. "It is Mu Feng brother!" "Well, Mu Feng''s brother immediately saved you." Mu Feng fell down, pulled out the ancient shackles, and a sword was thrown out, and the hard and incomparable cage was opened. Xiao Yuhua rushed into Mu Fengs arms for a lightning bolt. "Mu Feng brother, save the little day" Xiaoyan pharyngeal, Mu Feng heard the light faint, but still smiled: "Reassured, I will save the little one, we will go home first" Mu Feng held a small donkey and flew straight away. He sneaked a word at the black corner. The black corner was not entangled. The figure was turned into a demon light. The guard did not pursue it. He quickly flew to the front of Mu Feng. Cold current Thanks to the surnamed blue name friend, sailor, Tao Tao''s unblocking, thank you brothers, thank you for the surname blue, big and small, and less love and reward. Chapter 644： : Detecting intelligence "Don''t you, are you okay?" The guard asked the cold flow. "Asshole, my temperament and trepidation, you are going to chase!" The cold flow growls. "Sorry, son, I am only responsible for your safety. There are demon strong people around me. I cant help him." The guard said that he was so cold that he could bite his teeth. "Don''t let me find out who you are, or I will definitely smash you up!" The cold roar, the things worth tens of millions were so robbed, and they were beaten again. Why didnt he be angry and not wronged. However, he should feel lucky, Mu Feng and he have no enmity, otherwise, he can still stand up and talk here is hard to say. "Is the cold flow so robbed?" Others look at this scene, but also a bit stunned. "I don''t know where it is sacred, but the courage is really not small, even dare to grab the cold family''s things." "If you grab it, you will rob it. The population of Zhongzhou City is hundreds of millions, and the number of practitioners is ten million. This cold home really finds out what is not going to happen." "" Things like this robbing of black food are too common in the big Zhongzhou city, but few people dare to grab the things of the big family. Ling Yuyuan, the name of the Zhuangyuan of the residence where Mu Feng is currently living. "Nanny!" In the hall, Xiao Yan was put into the embrace of the demon, and the two mothers and daughters hugged together. Mu Feng looked at the mother and daughter of the reunion, and her heart was uncomfortable. Xiao Yan and her mother were reunited, but Xiao Tian was taken away. "Thank you for the fact that the Lord has saved the little shackles from the bitter sea, and disenchanted this life as a reward for having a cow." After the reunion of the two mothers and daughters, the devil came to Mu Feng and gratefully felt in front of him. "The charm sister can make it impossible, please pick it up" Mu Feng raised his disenchantment and smiled: "Xiao Xiao is also my sister, I save her, it is incumbent, you don''t have to hang on your heart." "Mu Feng brother, Xiaotian, what about Xiaotian?" Xiao Yan ran over and asked Mu Feng''s arm and asked. "After two days, Mu Fengs brother will go to redeem Xiaotian, and then you will be reunited." Mu Feng smiled and stagnate, then he stunned his head and said. "Yeah, I believe that Mu Feng brother" Xiao Yan nodded hard and was born. "Less Lord, do you want to go to the demon palace to redeem people?" Asked the black horn. "Well, no matter what, I have to give it a try, I hope the demon palace is a place to be reasonable." Mu Feng nodded, sighed in his heart, and eventually he was too weak to protect the people around him. .. If he is strong enough, he still uses redemption? In a word, can the demon king dare not let go? "For Xiaoyan, can you know the name of your person, the face?" Mu Feng suddenly asked, who caught Xiaotian Xiaoyan, this hatred, Mu Feng said what to report. "I don''t know their names, but they look like people, I remember." Xiao Yan said that the demon spirits poured out and condensed into two faces, one male and one female, very clear. Mu Feng remembered the faces of the two men in his heart and nodded. "The two guys, Mu Feng brother will not make them better." "Well, they can be broken, often bullying me and Xiaotian." Xiao Yan also said with anger. "Mu Feng brother will not let them go, Black Point, you practice in Lingxiaoyuan, I go out for a trip" Mu Feng gave a command and then left. Mu Feng touched his chest, and there was a wound, running the exercises, a **** wound, and the wound healed at the speed seen by the naked eye. The healing power of the Shura is also very amazing. He walked out of his residence and walked to a shop not far from the street. This shop is a sacred shop, selling weapons of the gods. Below the board of the shop, there are two small characters of Qingying. This is the shop of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng entered the shop, the shop was very large, and there were many weapons placed on the row of rows of shelves. However, some of the third-order elements were also put out, and many practitioners were picking the elements, and the waiters walked through the store to entertain. . Mu Feng came to the front desk. The front desk was a beautiful woman. She smiled and asked: "What do you need for this son?" Mu Feng directly took out the guest''s order, the woman saw the color change slightly, and a little more respectful, and quickly ceremoniously said: "Guering adults" "I want to see your treasurer." Mu Feng said faintly. The woman heard the words and quickly introduced Mu Feng into an elegant room, which made people drink tea, and Mu Feng waited quietly. In a short time, a blue body with a slightly fat body knocked in the middle of the door. When he saw Mu Feng, he quickly came over and smiled: "It turned out to be Maple Leaf Guest, really a rare guest." Mu Feng showed a trace of doubt, looking at this person, said: "How do you know me?" "Oh, in the next Huang''an, the purple dress told me that you live nearby, and you have seen your face in the next, saying that you have to do everything you can to meet" Huang An smiled, and there was still a surprise in the eyes. This maple leaf, looking so young, was qualified to become a middle-class guest of the Chamber of Commerce. At this level, only the spiritual masters of the fourth-order Chinese products, and the strongmen of the heavens in the Linghai area are eligible. "Please sit down, please come, there are some things for you to help." Mu Feng said directly. "You please say that it is effective in the next place" Mu Feng heard the words, the hands of the force surge, Yuan Li condensed the faces of the two, said: "The two, should be the disciple of Zhu Jiazhong, the training beast family, I want to ask the treasurer, let the Chamber of Commerce give me the identification of these two Human identity information" The treasurer Huang An deeply looked at the two people, remembering the appearance of the two people, said: "Maple Leaf is assured, with the intelligence agency of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, within two days, the information of these two people will be brought to you" "Haha, thank you very much." Mu Feng laughed and held a gift to Huang An. He had a small bag of dozens of Lingshi on his desk and then left. Huang Angong sent Mu Feng to leave, received Lingshi, and immediately went to do what Mu Feng told him. Sure enough, in two days, Huang An personally came to Mu Fengs house and sent two peoples information. Mu Feng looked at the intelligence information of these two people. Zhu Xing is a direct disciple of Zhu Jia, Zhu Yan, a disciple of the side. The two men are repaired in Yuandan Jiuzhong and Bazhong. They are two young people who are highly valued by Zhu. disciple. This Zhu Xing, even participated in the last Qianlong event, but did not enter the Qianlong list. Zhu Xings father, or a six-member elder of the Ling family in Zhus family, also had some power. He also wrote the location of the two people in the Zhongzhou City, and the two were cohabiting relationships. "Zhu Xing, Zhu Yan!" Mu Feng clenched the information, and there was a cold light in the voice. It was these two people who arrested Xiaotian Xiaoyan. This hatred did not report, and he refused to give up! "Lei Shan, you sent someone to find out the address above, monitor and live, but the two people appeared in the mansion, immediately came to report me." Mu Feng ordered it. Lei Shan heard the words, immediately took the man''s hand to find out the address of the address that Mu Feng gave. Chapter 645： : Killing revenge At night, the moon in the sky is rarity, the lights in the Dongcheng District are everywhere, the streets are still lively, the fireworks are in the lanes, and there are graceful and graceful winds and dusty women who are swaying through the passengers, and there are streams of light in the night sky. It is not a meteor, but a practitioner who is on the road. In Dongcheng District, somewhere close to the bustling neighbourhood, there is a quiet villa with a front and back courtyard on the third floor. In this villa, there is a defensive array, which is obviously not where ordinary people live. On the second floor of the villa, in a refined room, on the comfortable big bed, the two bodies are intertwined, and the spring is boundless. After two screams of sorghum, the men and women softly embraced together. Zhu Yan was lying in Zhu Xing''s arms, her eyes were silky, her mouth was slightly breathing, her body was sweaty and her face was ruddy, and the madness was just satisfied. Zhu Xing hugged Zhu Yan with one hand and held a white jade bottle in one hand. In the jade bottle, there are only a few golden medicinal herbs, which emit a faint golden light. "Pearing Dan, I finally got this kind of remedy. In a few days, I went to retreat, I didn''t go to Linghai, I didn''t swear." Zhu Xing laughed and said that he was so excited that he couldnt help but feel the breakthrough of Yuanzong who became a spiritual sea. This lingering dan is a fourth-order medicinal herb, precious and incomparable, which can help open up the Linghai and break through the spiritual sea. After saving for many years, I got the dividend from the auction Xiaotian Xiaoyan, and he finally could afford to buy the spirit. "At that time, you can be the mainstay of the family. With your awkward position, you can practice for a few years and become an elder. Maybe you have a chance to compete for the homeowner in the future." Zhu Yan laughed, the two are still dreaming of a bright future. "Haha, yes, my life, not just willing to be an elder." Zhu Xing laughed. He took the medicinal herbs and looked at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan knew what he wanted. A pair of eyes caught on Zhu Xing and Ren Jun tasted it. The two did not know, but outside, more than a dozen figures quietly approached the villa, surrounded the villa. One of the young red-haired youngsters stood up and looked at the villa, killing them. "Less Lord, I am going to kill two people." The black corner is cold, and it is going to go forward. "Wait, there is a law." Mu Feng faintly said that he walked to the front of the courtyard and put a palm on the earth. A strand of stocks poured into the villa. The array of villas surrounding the villa was a third-order defensive array and an attacking array. Mu Feng is vulnerable in front of him. However, a dozen times, the array was silent and broke, and Mu Feng gently pushed open the courtyard door and took people into the villa. The two men who are loved by men and women still dont know that death is approaching. Suddenly, Zhu Xing made a move and screamed: "Who?" The two were separated instantly, a robes, and felt more than a dozen strong scent around them. Hey! The door of the room was opened at once and I saw a red-haired young man coming in with a group of people. Zhu Xing''s face is ugly, but this villa has two methods, and the other party has suddenly come in silently. "Who are you? Why are you married?" Zhu Xing tried to calm down, and the strength of the body was already secretly mobilized. "Zhu Xing, not long ago, you caught two monsters in the Cangling Mountains, but the truth?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Zhu Xings glory is cold and said: What do you have to do with this house? I am Zhus direct disciple. If you want to rob anything, please look at people. "Robbery? No, I am coming for your life." Mu Feng smiled and the voice was calm. Hey! "Hands!" However, at this time, Zhu Xing suddenly and Zhu Yan violently came, Zhu Xing in the hands of a spiritual network directly to Mu Feng enveloped. Zhu Yans whip stabbed Mu Feng. The cooperation between the two is quite tacit. "court death!" The black-horned Leishan moved at the same time, and one person punched the net. One by one, Lei Shan smashed Zhu Yan Jianguang, and the palm of the hand bombarded Zhu Yans body. Zhu Yan vomited blood to fly, and the smash hit the wall. Hey! The walls were knocked out of the humanoid hole, and the two demon repairs quickly took the knife forward and Zhu Yan was "deducted" and was taken. Zhu Yan spit blood, and looked at Leishan with horror: "Linghai Yuanzong!" "what!" On the other hand, Zhu Xing did not escape the fate of being buckled on the wall. He was slammed on the wall by two corners of the black horn and was also taken over. The two were terrified and were betrayed in front of Mu Feng. Hei Lei Leishan stood around Mu Feng. "What kind of person are you? I don''t know each other and you have no resentment, please don''t kill me. You want to give us everything!" Zhu Xing was horrified and begged for mercy. This group of people, obviously, was not good, and there was Linghai Yuanzong. "No complaints and no hate?" Mu Feng heard a smile and sneered: "I will come to you without complaints and no enemies? In the past few days, the two little demon you caught are my brother, my sister, you said, this is not Encounter?" The two men heard a big change in their faces, and they instantly became white. Zhu Xing was scared: "You are the Yaozu of the Cangling Mountains! You have come here to catch up! Forbearance, forgiveness, I dont know, they are your relatives and friends. "Apologize, go to Huangquan and talk slowly, kill my brother, kill!" Mu Feng held the ancient sword in his hand, and his sword fell, and the blood spurted. A man with wide eyes fell to the ground and fell to Zhu Yan. "what!" Zhu Yan gave a scream of screaming and pierced the night sky. Hey! But another sword light crossed, this beautiful human head also fell to the ground, iron-blooded youth, not a trace of soft hands. The blood of the two men poured into the juvenile body, and the youngsters were bloody, more and more demon, and several breaths became dry bodies. Even Mu Fengs demon sorcerers saw Mu Fengs bloodthirsty method, and they could not help but shudder. They were scary than they were. "Less Lord, what race is it?" They never thought that Mu Feng would be a human race and had seen the form of Mu Fengs refinement. Mu Feng two blood flames, burning the two into gray, hand a trick, two Qiankun rings flew to the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng explored the Qiankun ring, a Xiaguang roll, some things fly out of the Qiankun ring, suspended in the room. There is a long sword, an iron tower, and a bottle of medicinal herbs, clothes, and a few large bags of stone. Mu Feng grabbed the long sword and saw it. This sword is only a third-order upper element. It is not precious. It looks at the tower. Yuan Li is poured into the tower. Mu Feng is slightly surprised. This tower has a space. There are hundreds of cubic meters of size, circulation aura. "Live space class" Mu Feng said to himself that this tower can absorb living things and can temporarily trap the living things. "This should be the sleepy demon tower of Zhu family." Mu Feng secretly said that Zhus method of refining a living space tower is very famous. It must be the object that can be used to carry the captured beasts and beasts. Chapter 646： : Development plan There is also a pattern in the storage space, and there is also a natural pattern in the autumn feather pattern. However, Mu Feng rarely studies the pattern in this respect. The ring on his hand is also a ring of spirits, and there are hundreds of cubic meters of storage space inside, but However, it is impossible to adopt living things. The inside is a completely enclosed space, without oxygen and aura. There is also a spiritual net. This spiritual net is also a shackle-like spirit. It can be used against enemies and beasts. It can bind the strong under the triple of Linghai Yuanzong. It is also a powerful magic weapon, but the premise is You have to be trapped in people''s homes. As for the most precious, it is the bottle of the fourth-order top-grade medicine, worth no less than tens of millions. Killing these two people, everyone did not rush to go, Mu Feng asked: "Lei Shan, what happened to me to let you inquire?" Before Mu Feng asked Leishan to collect some of the strengths of the three small forces in Dongcheng District, he asked this question. Return to the Lord, there are hundreds of small forces in Dongcheng District, and there are thirteen three small forces around the place where we live. There are gangs and small families. Seven of the thirteen small forces are Attached to a few second-rate forces, the other six have no background, relying on the protection fees of some small street shops in the street, for the people to get rid of the disaster, doing the unspeakable activities for a living." Leishan respectfully said. "Oh, what about the strength of these small forces?" Mu Feng asked again. "In general, the head of the leader is repaired with almost no more than six spirits. The members of the armed forces will have a maximum of 100." Leishan asked. Mu Feng heard a brow, and even so, the strength of these small forces is much stronger than them. Among the six small forces, which one is the richest? Mu Feng asked. "Three Tigers!" Leishan said. "Three Tigers?" "Well, yes, the three tigers will almost master a small street. There will be nearly 200 members in the meeting. Among them, there are about 40 strong people in the realm of Yuan Dan. The first three are three Linghai Yuanzong. The three brothers, the great master Mo Hu, the Linghai Wuzhong Tianxiu, the second home Mo Mobao, the Linghai double heaven repair, the youngest Molangling sea is a heavenly repair, at the same time, this third is still a four The alchemy of the order "There are several third-order alchemists in the three tigers. They rely on a street-stricken method of collecting money, and the alchemy divisions have opened two medicinal shops. They are mixed in the surrounding three small forces. Water rises" Lei Shan said, obviously he also inspected the forces of the three tigers in detail. Then Leishan said the other five small forces. These five small forces are not as good as the three tigers. One of them, the forces and Mu Feng, they are generally the same, and the two Linghai Yuanzongs are similar. Mu Feng heard that the light in the scorpion was hidden, sitting in the living room of Zhuxing Villa and quietly thinking. A development path slowly formed in his mind. And Black Point and Leishan don''t speak, quietly waiting for Mu Feng to see what decisions he has. "We, let''s play these three tigers!" After a while, Mu Fengs fingers knocked on the table and said. Something surprised by the black-horned Leishan, Leishan frowned: "Less master, our current strength, playing three tigers will not be too reluctant, and I am not a black-horned opponent of the three brothers, or the first to fight the green wolf, Will be more stable" "No, if we play other weak forces first, it is trouble." Mu Feng shook his head. "Why?" Leishan black horn is puzzled. "These small forces coexist in one district. They must be mutual jealousy. They want to be wary of each other. If we first weaken the small forces and expose ourselves, even if we annex the other side, the forces will not be much enhanced. At that time, we will attract several forces. If you join forces, its not good." "These small forces are strong and weak, and they can coexist one place. It is because everyone is jealous of each other. No one dares to break the balance easily. If we can solve the strongest three tigers, they will annex their forces, even if other The small forces are underestimated and they dare not deal with us." Mu Feng said that there is an ambition in the scorpion. "There is reason for the lesser words, but we can''t beat the three tigers." Leishan smiled, and Mu Fengs decision made sense, but under the premise that he did not have the strength, he was empty talk. "Ha ha" Mu Feng smiled, lifted the teapot on the side, poured three cups of tea, and waved his hand. Two of them flew to Heijiao and Leishan, and the two caught. Mu Feng looked at the teacup, and there was a hint of cold smile in the shackles. "The pillars of the Three Tigers are nothing more than the three brothers of the Mo family. As long as the three men are solved, the three tigers will be the contents of the bag. Defeat a person who is stronger than yourself, not necessarily relying on strength." Mu Feng drank the tea, and squeezed the teacup. The teacup was pinched and smashed into powder. At the age of fifteen, Nanhao gave him the most vivid lesson! Do not rely on strength Leishan black horns looked at each other and looked at the young man with a smile in his mouth. Both of them could not help but give birth to a chill. I remembered how the two were conquered by Mu Feng, and both of them showed a bitter smile. "When is the young master going to do it?" Leishan asked. "No hurry, let me prepare some things." Mu Feng shook his head. He took out a large bag of Lingshi, and there were hundreds of Lingshi, which were handed over to Leishan, and Leishan went to buy him several precious ores. After killing Zhu Xing and Zhu Yan for revenge for Xiao Tian Xiao Yan, Mu Feng returned to Ling Xiao Yuan, asked the Qingying Chamber of Commerce to inquire all the intelligence of the three brothers of the Three Tigers, and at the same time began a large number of refining Ling Dan, the spirit Sold to the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng almost did not eat or drink the general life refining Ling Dan Ling, sent people to sell, less than half a month, Mu Feng earned five thousand Lingshi. On this day, Mu Feng flew to a place with a large number of Lingshi earned. Zhongzhou City, the demon king hall is divided into halls. Xiaotian was bought by the people in the demon king''s hall. Mu Feng always remembers to hang in his heart. These days he desperately refines the spirit, and the spirit makes money, just to redeem Xiaotian. The two have been with each other for many years. Although the race is different, the feelings are deep, and the brothers are generally the same. The demon king hall still does not know whether it is good or bad for Xiaotian. He naturally hopes that his brother can stay with him. The demon king hall is located in the bustling area of ??Dongcheng District, covering an area of ??100 acres. Although it is said that this temple is not a big force in Zhongzhou, it is definitely stronger than the average second-rate force. It is the largest demon power in Zhongzhou City. One of them has a tall building inside, and there are few temple doors, and there are ten demon guards in the realm of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng came to the front of the temple and fell down. He came forward a few steps, and the demon repaired it. "Several brothers, in the next Mu Feng, want to see the Lord of the branch, can several brothers get acquainted?" Mu Feng held a fist and had a bag of Lingshi in his hand. He had about twenty pieces and handed it over to the leader. Then I saw the door of the door and received the Lingshi. I stopped the voice and said: "I will help you, but the Lord will not see you, I will not know." This demon repair said that he quickly ran into the demon king''s palace. Chapter 647： : Goodbye Huanhuan ???The demon king is in the hall, and somewhere in the martial arts field, the two figures are playing hot on the battlefield. These two men, a man and a woman, look like a girl, dressed in white plush clothes, holding a long whip and a man who is repaired as a nine-weight demon in Yuandan, playing with the demon. On the shadow of the cloth, the martial arts really filled the air. And this girl, it seems that Yuan Dan eight-day repair, it is suppressed that this Yuan Dan nine-pointed demon repair does not have much to fight back, the strength is strong, the speed is also very fast. There are also two figures standing up and looking at the battle. "I haven''t seen it for a few years, I didn''t expect the young lady to cultivate and become the realm of strength." One of the burly men admired that this person is not someone else, it is the main division of the demon king branch, Kui Tuo! And beside him, a woman in a blue feather coat, was born beautiful. "This is nature. After all, the young lady is the blood of the ancient demon, and after the demon king, this cultivation speed is not comparable to other ordinary demon people." The woman said faintly, Lan Yu, the wife of Kuito. "Report!" At this time, a demon repairs to report. "Adult, there is a human monk outside to ask for an adult." This demon is half-squatting, respectfully said. "The Terran monk wants to see me?" Quetta''s brow wrinkled, revealing a trace of doubt. "He said something is wrong?" "No" "That is not seen, drive out" Kui Tuo faintly said that he is also the master of a branch, the top Yuan Zongqiang of Linghai Datian, who is what you want to see. "Yes" "and many more" When the demon was leaving, Lan Yu said: "I still see you, if there is anything, ordinary monk, can''t come to my demon palace" "Well, you can, just listen to my wife." Kuito nodded and let the demon repair bring Mu Feng. After a short time, Mu Feng was brought into the demon palace, and I saw the two men, and the demon repaired and respectfully introduced. Mu Feng looked at the two men and held a fist to swear, saying: "The younger generation maple leaves meet the two demon predecessors." Quetta and Lan Yu looked at Mu Feng, and they saw that only Yuan Dan was repaired, and he could not help but frown. "Human boy, what do you want to see in this seat?" Quetta asked faintly. "After the predecessors, many days ago, the predecessors took a beast at the Qingying auction site. It was grown up by the younger generation, and the younger generation was like a brother. Later, it was caught by the Zhu family. The younger generation wanted to redeem it. In terms of the level, the younger generation can double." Mu Feng said. Quetta and Lan Yu were slightly surprised, Kuituo said: "What are you talking about?" "Exactly, please predecessors to complete my brother reunion." Mu Feng owed his body. He never whispered to others, but for the sake of Xiaotian, he had to endure. "Its ridiculous, why should I redeem someone for you? Do you think that I will be the one who lacks your money?" Kuito sneered, Xiaotian, he could not redeem it, and he could not pay it. Mu Feng heard a slight change in his face and pleaded again: "Whether the predecessors are suffering from the younger generation, my brother is also a demon person, please open the seniors." "I will not give you people, and then I will be entangled here, you can''t walk out of this demon palace." Kuituo said indifferently, a glimpse of Lingwei pressed against Mu Feng, and Mu Feng only felt that the surrounding air was suddenly cold. Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and his heart was angry, but at this moment, he could not attack, and the other side wanted to kill him. He did not have a little effort to fight back. "The younger brother died." Mu Feng looked calm and could not see the anger in his heart. "what!" However, at this moment a scream, a figure was taken from the performance, vomiting blood fell to the stage. And a figure, flew down, it was the girl. "Oh, Miss is really powerful, the more the stage and the bear power is not the opponent." Kuituo smiled. "What, he and I have a hand in hand, and its not so happy, hehe." The woman snorted and dissatisfied. At this time, Mu Fengs body suddenly stopped, and the voice was very familiar. He turned to look at the past, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Little Demi!" Mu Feng surprised. The girl heard the words and looked at him in an instant, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Then she angered: "Kid, what did you call?" "it''s me!" Mu Feng directly conveyed the voice and declared his identity. This woman is not someone else, it is the demon girl in the space of the past, Miao Huan! "It''s you, Mu" "Hey!" Miao Huans surprise sounded, and almost broke the name of Mu Feng. Mu Feng banned the voice and smiled: Im called Maple Leaf now Miao Huans surprise ran over, pinched Mu Fengs face, pulled his hair, and smiled: You guy, how to become this look, I cant recognize it. The current appearance is naturally the face of Mu Feng Yi Rong, and Miao Huan is not recognized as normal. "This thing can only explain to you for a while, how come you come to Zhongzhou City?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. Quetta and Lan Yu saw that the two of them were very happy. Like many years of not seeing friends, they were a little surprised. Miss and this kid know? "Miss, is this?" Blue feather asked. "He is my friend, a friend of life and death, I want to die of you guys, I thought it would be harder to see you later, hey, this face is still so thick" Miao Huan smiled and kept the face of Mu Feng, the girl''s heart was unchanged. She used to say that Mu Feng was a ugly demon. Mu Feng is speechless "Right, what are you doing here?" Miao Huan asked. Mu Feng explained Xiaotian''s affairs. Miao Huan looked to Quetta and said: "Que Shu, he is my friend, the little demon you bought is returned to him." Kuituo heard a bitter smile and said: "Miss, that white we have sent to the wasteland, and he has been collecting his own people for years. I think you know it." Has been sent to the wilderness! Mu Feng heard his eyebrows wrinkled, and that would be difficult. "Mu no, maple, don''t worry, my demon king''s king has been collecting his own people these years. Your friend has been sent to the demon palace. There are only good things, no bad things, don''t worry, and the demon palace With me, I will cover your friends." Miao Huan saw Mu Feng frown, and said comfort. "Hey" Mu Feng sighed, and now this matter is beyond his ability. "Go, let''s talk, right, Ming Xuan is coming, for a while, we can have a good drink." Miao Huan took Mu Feng and walked and laughed. Mu Feng also learned that Miao Huan came from the wasteland to participate in the Qianlong event a few months later. And the same, there are a group of outstanding demon genius disciples of the demon king hall, now live in the demon king hall. Mu Feng then saw the Ming Xuan, the Ming Xuan is still indifferent, the three people drinking together, Mu Feng did not tell their own things in the pastoral, not to believe the two, and avoid the extra-budget, after all, they are also There are some things in the big forces, and they are involuntarily. Chapter 648： : One shock Mu Feng, Miao Huan, Xiao Xuan, three people sitting around the courtyard, tasting and chatting. Miao Huan and Miao Xuan Xiu have also reached the eight-level realm of Yuan Dan, which is even higher than Mu Feng. It must be said that this birth is a big force, backed by big trees, there is no shortage of cultivation resources, and it is possible to cultivate one heart. Mu Feng, relying on his own struggle. "Mu Feng, are you not a Muzhou city man, are you coming to this Zhongzhou City, but also to participate in the Qianlong Festival?" Miao Huanhuan asked. "Well, that''s it, such a rare youth genius event, I don''t want to miss it." Mu Feng smiled. "You guys, in the past, in the real space to force everyone, to win the real soul of the soul, but this matter has been stalked in my heart, this time the Qianlong event, you must make a good discussion with you" Ming Xuan looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "Haha, I am always with you, come, long time no see, dry" Mu Feng laughed and no longer meant it, and Xuan Xuan was originally this temper. The three people toasted and drank, Miao Huan, after the wine, a blush appeared on the pretty face, it looked shy and lovely, and there were two more feminine colors in the pure, very moving. "Right, after we came to Zhongzhou, we also listened to the pastoral time in Muzhou City. We had a genius of the Taoist strategist, and won the youth of the Muzhou City, and finally got the inheritance of the Qiu Yu Master. Escape from the Warrior''s Hall, the man is also called Mu Feng, it will not be your guy, but I remember, you guy is also a marcher." Miao Huan looked at Mu Feng and spit, and asked a joke. "Amount, is there anything else? How can I not know? I have been concentrating on practicing." In this regard, Feng Ge naturally only has the word stupid. "Hey, I know that you are not this guy. It is said that the Mu Feng one person is in the realm of Yuan Dan, the Taoist repairs, the big troubles of the temple, and finally escaped from the encirclement of the strong and powerful," Miao Huan scorned, she still does not believe that she is doing what she knows about Mu Feng. The world is big, and there are many people with the same name and the same name, even if they are exactly the same. Mu Feng smiled and touched his nose, not much to say, silently drank a glass of wine. The three of them chatted very much, but at this time, there were three human figures outside. These three people are also among the Yaozu people. The young people look like the first ones, and they have two tiger stripes on their foreheads. "Tiger hunting, what are you doing?" Miao Huan asked frowning. "Happy sister, today, Peng brothers hold a banquet in the temple, we come to invite the younger sister, the young master of the Ming Dynasty, you go to the banquet to go to the banquet" Said the Yao youth. "Peng Teng guys have a feast? Don''t go, didn''t you see us drinking with friends?" Miao Huan Liu Mei wrinkled, faint. The tiger hunting heard the words and swept Mu Feng, revealing a hint of cool color. "Human!" Then he looked at Miao Huan and said: "Huan Shimei is still going to see it, Peng, but let us personally ask you, so don''t give face, is it not very good?" Miao Huan heard a smile and sneered: "Do you understand what you are doing? I am accompanying friends, and, Peng Teng''s face, how can I not give him?" Tiger hunting smelled a little ugly, then he looked at Mu Feng, cold voice: "Kid, if I am you, you should leave here now" Miao Huan does not go, no doubt because of Mu Feng, tiger hunting naturally can only scatter the gas on this human race. "Tiger hunting, can''t you understand me?" Miao Huan''s face was cold. Mu Feng showed a hint of banter, grabbed Miao Huan, looked at the tiger hunting, and smiled: "I can''t give you away from you?" "Here is the demon palace, you are a human race, I hope you understand the rules." Tiger hunting cold channel. "Exactly, I don''t know much about the rules here, or do you want to teach me?" Mu Feng said with a smile, Miao Huan Xuan Xuan saw Mu Feng''s appearance instead of talking, and their hearts were faintly wanting to see and see Mu Feng''s strength. "I don''t know how to be good, but I want to teach you how to understand the rules!" The tiger hunted, and roared, the body squad rioted, and the body suddenly smashed to Mu Feng, one hand turned into a huge tiger palm and condensed the powerful demon power to shoot down to Mu Feng, the thick tiger cubs swept. This tiger hunting, there are also Yuan Danjing eight repairs, the strength is very strong. Mu Feng sat still, looking at the tiger hunting this palm to smash him, the hands of a spiritual pattern of light condensed, a palm shot, turned into a golden dragon-like golden dragon claws bombarded Contains terrible power to attack and kill. Hey! A loud bang, the dragon claws violently bombarded the tiger''s palm, the powerful force of the killing of the attack broke out, and there was a huge force blessing, directly smashing the claws of the tiger hunting, and violently bombarded the tiger hunting body. . "Hey!" The tiger screamed and screamed, and the blood spit out. The body flew back and flew back to the ground and rolled a few laps on the ground. "Tiger hunting!" The two demon disciples who followed the tiger hunting changed their face, revealing a shocking color. Even Miao Huan and Hyun Xuan were slightly shocked to see Mu Feng, this guy, even a shock hit the tiger hunting. "This guy''s progress has been amazing this year." Xuan said to himself. Mu Fengyi ridiculed the tiger hunting that was repulsed by the earthquake. Indifferent: "As far as your strength is concerned, do you also mean to teach me how to understand the rules?" Today, because I did not save Xiaotian, Mu Fengs heart had already smashed the evil fire. When I met my friend and just drank two cups, I met someone to look for a thorn. Mu Feng also had a temper and did not spit. "You, you, you are waiting!" The tiger hunted and struggled to get up, looking at Mu Feng''s angry voice, putting a sentence that was not painful and irritating, and taking people ready to leave. "and many more" Mu Feng said at this time, the tiger hunted a footstep. Mu Feng looked at Miao Huan and said: "Huanhuan, brother, since people ask you to go to the feast, let''s go, don''t because I offended your friends, I should leave." "It doesn''t matter, our relationship with Peng Teng is actually not very good. This guy is still trying to pursue me." Miao Huan said. "Kid, are you afraid to escape? Have the ability, go with you" Tiger hunting looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice, thinking that Mu Feng wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Mu Fengs nephew immediately looked at the tiger hunting. In the eyes, there was a golden soul light. The tiger hunt suddenly felt that he was standing in the blood of a corpse, and an amazing sigh of suffocation swept away. The true meaning of the moment broke his mind. "what!" The tiger hunted back after a few breaths, and was scared to look pale, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. What kind of magic is it? "Hey, you thought we were afraid that you couldn''t make it, go, Mu Feng, let''s go see the knowledge, I don''t believe, Peng Teng dare to take my friend how to" Miao Huan snorted and said to Mu Feng: "I also take you to know some of the talented disciples in our demon king temple." Mu Feng hesitated a little, then nodded, since these people are coming to participate in the Qianlong event, they will certainly meet in the future, to see and see. Thanks to Wei Bai, seven colors, a smile, Fu Fu and other brothers to unblock, thank you very much. Chapter 649： : Yaozu Party Mu Feng thought this way, and then nodded and agreed. "Go to see it." Mu Feng said. "Bunny scorpion, you dare to die" Tiger hunting looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "Where will you give you a face in front of me?" Mu Feng ridiculously responded that the tiger hunting was sullen and angry, and he was so angry that he could not refute it. "Morley will be such a small person, let''s go, I want to see and see, Peng Teng guy, what kind of banquet is prepared, what people are invited?" Ming Xuan is even cold, and does not put tiger hunting in the eyes. Mu Feng followed Miao Huanhuan and Hyun Xuan, and together they went forward to the so-called banquet, and the tiger hunted with a look of resentment behind. Not long after, the group of people came to a hall, and a table banquet was placed in the temple. The young geniuses of the Yaozu entered the temple in twos and threes and entered the banquet. And a young man in a golden robe smiled and invited the talented disciples of the demon hall to sit down. The man is slender, wrapped in a golden robes, his eyes are slightly narrow, with a sharp radiance, and his nose is slightly pointed, like a hawk nose. This person is also a demon genius in the demon king temple, Peng Teng. "Peng Teng, how do you think about drinking alcohol today?" There is a demon genius to laugh and ask. "Haha, everyone is a demon disciple, you should move more. No, I am so surprised to ask everyone to drink today." Peng Teng laughed and greeted the person who spoke into a banquet. "The wolf brother is here!" A light drink, I saw a burly, wearing a black blouse, and a young man standing like a wolf walked in under the guard of two Yaozu. In the hall, the young geniuses of the Yaozu all got up and looked at the young man who came over and cast a trace of respect in his eyes. Peng Teng was also laughing and welcoming in the past: "The wolf brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Well, Peng Teng, I haven''t seen it for a few years. These years are not so small. I have cultivated into the realm of Yuandan. You are a big brother Pengfei? Can he come?" The wolf said faintly. This person is not simple. It is the enchanting Qianlong Tianjiao in the previous generation. The cultivation has reached the realm of the peak of Yuandan, and the strength is unfathomable. This time, to participate in the Qianlong event, it is to hit a higher ranking. . "My older brother is still practicing in the Pengwang Hall. It is estimated that the dragon will be opened before coming." Peng Teng smiled. The wolf nodded and did not ask much, and entered the seat. "The cow king temple is also coming!" Another whisper, I saw a tall and tall, burly youth with more than two meters high came in, the muscles of the high drums put him in the body, the whole person is full of a sense of strength. Niu Wang Dian pulls the mountain, and another one who has once again competed in the Qianlong genius of the Qianlong list, Peng Teng personally invited to take a seat. Pulling the mountain looked at the jackal, and laughed loudly: "Wolf, how can you come to Zhongzhou City soon?" "Are you not?" The wolf is indifferent. "The last session made you lucky, and went to the front of me. This time, I will definitely let you step on my feet." Pulling the mountain and smiling confidently. "The ranking is a whole eight lower than me. You are too embarrassed to say?" The wolf sneered, showing a trace of sarcasm. "That was the last session, this time, I will let you taste the taste of my fist." The mountain pulled a fist and smiled, and then entered the seat. No matter whether it is the demon palace or any force, the disciples fight each other and promote each other''s progress. There is no competition for cultivation, and where is the dynamic of the upward movement? "Miao Huan''s sister of the Beaver''s Palace is also here." "I have heard of Miao Huans sister, I saw it today, its really beautiful." At this time, another round of arguments came and I saw a few people coming out of the temple. It was the Miao Huan Ming Xuan Mu Feng three. The land of the wilderness is vast, the demon king temple is a collective name, and the demon king, there are many demon kings, and the land of cultivation is not in one place. "Happy sister" Peng Tengs eyes shine brightly, and he quickly walks over and smiles. "Humph" Miao Huan snorted, not how to take care of Peng Teng, Miao Huan is not far from the raccoon Wang Dian and Peng Wang Dian, she and Peng Teng are still very familiar, but she does not like Peng Teng. Peng Teng smiled slightly and smiled at Xu Xuan: "Hey brother, happy sister, you please sit in" Miao Huan also entered a banquet to sit down. As for Mu Feng, although he did not know, Peng Teng thought he was a disciple of the raccoon king. At this time, the tiger hunting and other people came over, whispering in Peng Teng''s ear, Peng Teng heard the words, there was a cold light in the scorpion, looking at the place where Mu Feng was sitting, showing a hint of coldness. "I know, you retire." Peng Teng said that tiger hunting and others also retired into the banquet. Mu Feng looked at the temple, no more than a hundred young demon geniuses gathered together, everyone talked, here, the lowest realm, there is no lower than the Yuandan seven, Yuan Dan eight, nine repairs are the most. "Here, its just a part of the youth genius of our demon palace. Our demon palace has ruled one state. The forces are bigger than any of the human races. There are twenty-four demon kings to manage the whole wasteland. Teng, is the genius in the Pengwang Hall, and I and Xuan Xuan are both disciples in the sacred king temple." Miao Huan explained that Mu Feng heard this. In the past, he thought that the demon palace and the ordinary forces were generally divided into so many temples. Its just that the Yaozu is relatively united to the Terran. If the forces of the Zhouwu Dynasty are integrated into one, they will not be weaker than the Demon King. Its just that the peoples heart is the most greedy. After the fall of the Zhou family, Zhou Wuwangs fall, who has the same strength to integrate the Terran on this land? "Everyone, in the Peng Peng Wang Dian Peng Teng, I am sure that no brothers will know, thank you for giving me face, come to participate in this banquet, Peng Teng first to be respectful" Peng Teng saw people come almost, toasted, and then drank. Then he looked at the crowd again and smiled. "At the banquet, everyone talks freely, just eat and drink, please don''t be polite." "Come, everyone is a demon disciple. Usually they are rarely seen in the temples. They all raise their glasses and have a drink." Pulling up the mountain, quite bold and said. Everyone naturally gave the mountain face, raised the cup one by one, and drank together. After drinking, everyone was seated again, and Peng Teng gave a wink to the tiger hunting. What happened to the tiger, the tiger hunted, and suddenly said: "Since it is the gathering of our Yao disciples, how can there be human races? Everyone heard the words, some people asked: "Hunting, you said that some people are mixed into our banquet, who are you talking about?" The tiger hunted and got up, his finger Mu Feng, coldly said: "It is him, this person is a human race, but it is mixed into the gathering of my demon!" Suddenly, everyones eyes instantly condensed toward Mu Feng! Chapter 650： : Glass of wine shakes back "The Terran, how can there be human races?" &bsp;&bsp; Suddenly all the geniuses of the demon genius gathered on Mu Feng, some of them, showing a miserable look. The Terran and the Yaozu live together on this land. The relationship between the two races is not very friendly. There are many fights between the same people. What is more, between different races, strangles and struggles, will there be less? The Terran has hunted the demon, seized the inner dan, used to refine the alchemy, the skin claw bone refiner, the essence of the blood, and the demon, also like to hunt and devour the flesh and blood of the human flesh and blood essence cultivation, Xiaotian, no Also often eat cultivators to practice. As soon as the people were mixed into the banquet, some people suddenly looked down. "Kid, who are you? Dare to mix into my demon banquet?" Someone asked in a cold voice. "Hey!" Miao Huan took a wine table and said coldly: "This person is my friend. I have a life and death relationship with me. Is there anything strange about bringing me to the banquet?" Miao Huan cold light asked the people, where there is a mischievous and lovely when you get along with Mu Feng, it is very domineering. "Ah, it turned out to be a friend of Miao Huan''s sister, this" The person who had just asked the question suddenly got a little upset. Miao Huan, in the demon king temple, but a little famous, the raccoon king hall ranked in the twenty-four demon hall, are the existence of the first few, Miao Huan this woman is even after the demon king, the status is extraordinary. "Oh, no matter, the Terran is a human race. Since it is a friend of Miao Huan''s sister, everyone will not be embarrassed. I am Peng Teng in the human race, and there are also one or two friends." Peng Teng said with a smile. Mu Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, his face was calm, and he did not say much. Then Peng Teng again said: "I am waiting for the party today, the genius is gathered, the ordinary people can not be qualified to sit here, this human brother, is it also the arrogance of a certain force in the Terran?" In Peng Tengs remarks, he asked Mu Feng. "In the next maple leaf, no roots are scattered one" Mu Feng calmly said. "Oh, scattered, that the Maple Leaf brothers can become friends with Miao Huan Shimei, and the strength and cultivation are also extraordinary." Peng Teng laughed again. "Yuan Dan is seven heavy, repaired as a lack of hanging teeth" Mu Feng said faintly, the dawn looked at Peng Teng, and he sneered in his heart. He already knew what the other side wanted to dig for himself. "Yuan Yuan Dan is seven!" "All of you here, Yuan Dan, eight heavy and nine talented genius, how many, a Yuandan seven heavy have the courage to participate in our banquet?" Many demon people sneered at the discussion, although deliberately depressed the sound, but the practitioners'' eyes and ears, how can not hear, one by one looking to Mu Feng, all showed disdain. "Since today is a banquet, why not come to the fun of things, since the Maple Leaf brothers are the only people, I think the strength is also extraordinary, why not show both hands, give me an eye-opener?" Peng Teng looked at Mu Fengdao again, and the cold color of the scorpion flashed. "Oh, I don''t know how you want to open this vision?" Mu Feng smiled and looked at Peng Teng. "Simple, although the Maple Leaf brothers only rebuilt the Yuandan in the district, I think the strength is certainly extraordinary. I wonder if there are any brothers and sisters who are willing to learn from this Terran guest?" Peng Teng looked to the public demon. When everyone did not understand the meaning of Peng Teng, some people stood up and smiled and said: "Hey, Peng brother, let me come and learn from this ethnic group." This person is the same as Mu Feng, Yuan Dan is seven heavy, is the lowest of all the demons here. Then this person looked at Mu Feng again and sneered: "The Terran Maple Leaf, can you dare to reveal your hands?" Mu Feng sat next to Miao Huan, picked up the glass and looked at the man. Then he shook his head and said, "You are not my opponent, let go, or change to a higher realm." "Hurricane!" "You, his grandmother, is also a member of the Yuandan seven, is it good to dislike other people''s realm?" Suddenly many of the demons were angry, and some people were cold. The man was also ugly by Mu Feng''s arrogance, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. He said coldly: "Miao Huan''s friend is really arrogant. Are you looking down on our Yaozu?" Mu Feng shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t look down, but you really can''t." "Enough, boy, you are too crazy!" The demon was also too angry to hear, and roared, and the body murdered to Mu Feng, and one hand tore to Mu Feng, and the palm of his hand was smashed for sharp claws. Mu Feng''s face was unchanged, his wrists were shaking, and an amazing force was poured into the glass of his hands. The wine glass slammed into the demon. A small wine glass, containing the power of infusion of fear, like a million stones. Hey! The demon had a claw on the glass, but the paw was bounced off, the gold and iron wine glass burst into powder, and the claws hurt, showing a shocking color. A wine glass, actually shocked him back! Hey! Afterwards, Mu Feng''s body shape was swift and moving, and the speed was extremely fast. The punch contained the power of fear, and the amazing force of killing fell. "what" The demon screamed and was slammed into the lower abdomen, vomiting blood and shooting. The demon family quickly flew into the catch, but the huge impact of this person also crashed and fell to the ground. "Good strength" Surrounded by the demon people, I was surprised to see Mu Feng. "I said, you can''t do it, why bother from asking for food when someone else is a bird?" Mu Feng shook his head and said faintly, and the young Yaos youth spit out another blood. "I don''t care, my friend of Miaohuan, is it bullied?" Miao Huans mouth smirked and smirked, optimistic about the appearance of the play, this is the figure that used to force the geniuses of the major forces to capture the soul of the soul. Peng Teng''s face is not very good-looking, drinking a glass of wine, said: "The strength of the Maple Leaf brothers is really extraordinary, but my demon is not mediocre." "Good physical strength, a little meaning, Terran kid, I will accompany you to play" Peng Tengs voice fell, and another person stood up and said. This person is tall and tall, and is a disciple of the Niuwang Dian, who has made a great contribution to the world. "Do you not think that his realm is low? I am here to play with you." Mu Feng took a lead and made a request for action. His face was calm and there was no wave. "war!" The demon squatted, stepping on the footsteps, and the body screamed at Mu Feng, and the violent violent blast to Mu Feng. The boxing space shook and rolled up the violent turbulence. This fist contained amazing power. And the meaning of killing, there is also a true meaning of force. In the front of Mu Fengs brilliance, the low-pitched bangs, the punches are like a thunder, and the punches contain the supreme power, the more powerful force, and the ten elephants. . Hey! The two fists touched each other, and the thunder and thunder sounded. The air waves blew the temple, and everyone cheered on the dishes, and the robes were blown. The demon''s color changed greatly after the boxing, and the other side''s boxing, a stronger force fluctuated. "what!" The demon screamed, and the tall body was also shot and flew out to the ground. How is Yuandan''s eight-fold, just a punch! Chapter 651： : Are you coming out? & bsp; & bsp; Mu Feng Feng Qing''s light boxing, the presence of the Yaozu burst into a burst, this time is really surprised to look at Mu Feng. Before Mu Feng defeated Yuan Yao seven heavy demon, the people still did not feel scared. But this time, he was a disciple of Niuwangdian who was a boxing one and he was a little taller than himself. How could everyone not be shocked. &bsp;&bsp; "A punch shakes back!" "This guy, is it a physical repair, a strong physical strength, can actually shake back the disciples of the Niu Wang Dian" &bsp;&bsp; "This guy, not simple, a bit of skill" The demon youths present at the scene, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, had some changes in an instant, without the contempt for the previous. "Hey, my friends who are happy with Miao, there are mediocrity." Miao Huan Jiao said, Mu Feng is so strong, she also has a face. "This kid, a little bit of meaning, just now his fist can shake off the cowherd, the explosive power has already had the power of the ten elephants, and the true meaning of the fusion of blessings, the power of that punch, I am afraid to reach the eleven elephants, or even stronger power" Pulling the mountain and looking at Mu Feng reveals a look of interest. The wolf''s face is calm, there is no horror, just the demon disciple who Mu Feng defeated, he can kill him with a palm, so I don''t think there is any surprise to Mu Feng''s performance. Peng Teng, but his face is slightly ugly. After all, this is what he proposed. The original intention is to learn a little about Mu Feng. But Mu Feng is so strong that he has some face that cant be hanged. "Peng Teng, I wonder if my friend is qualified to attend your banquet?" Miao Huan looked at Peng Teng. "The Maple Leaf Brothers are amazingly powerful. They can defeat the disciples of the Niu Wang Dian, and they really look down on them. But your strength is not what you know than the brothers of the mountain." Peng Teng seems to be casual. The wise man in the field looked at the mountain of the Niuwang Temple. This Peng Teng deliberately pointed out the demon temple where the demon disciples defeated by Mu Feng, and compared it with the mountain. The purpose is self-evident. I want to lead the war to the mountain. "But if the brothers pull out the mountain and fight with Mu Feng, I am afraid there will be no chance of winning." Many demon people think of it. The demon disciples of Niu Wang Dian mostly cultivated the physical strength, and each of them was amazing. The leader of the young disciple of the Niu Wang Dian of the mountain was a savage and arrogant body. The true meaning of the force was also cultivated to a very high level. He has already entered the Qianlong list in a Qianlong event. Now, three years later, I dont know how much he has cultivated. The face of the mountain was calm, and the disciples who were defeated by Mu Feng were faintly said: "After the Qianlong event will go back, the power will not reach ten, and dont come out to be a shame." "It is the brother of the mountain." The disciple of the Niuwang Dian was somewhat red, and said with a fist. Pulling the mountain and looking at Mu Feng, indifferent: "Your strength is good, but compared to me, still not enough to see, your realm is lower than me, I do not want to bully you" Pulling the mountain and talking about drinking from the self, he seems to not put Mu Feng in his eyes. Mu Feng looked at the mountain and squinted, showing a hint of war. "Mu Feng, don''t be challenged by Peng Teng and pull the mountain, his strength is terrible." Miao Huan seems to know the thoughts of Mu Feng, and quickly said. At this time, Peng Teng laughed again: "Despite the power of Maple Leaf Brothers, it seems that there is still a big gap with the brothers of the Mountain." Peng Teng is almost always in a tone of superiority. And Mu Feng is not seated, but looking at Peng Teng, indifferent: "Since I am dissatisfied with my maple leaf, why do I have to pick fire everywhere, have the courage to personally fight with me, the hurricane ignites, what is the man?" Mu Feng fingers Peng Teng, indifferent: "You, come out" In the presence of the demon family, this Mu Feng, actually want to challenge Peng Teng! Although Peng Teng''s strength is not as good as his big brother Pengfei, but the body''s blood is also extraordinary, the strength is very strong in the new generation, repair is also two days higher than Mu Feng, this maple leaf, even dare to challenge Peng Teng. Peng Teng is also a bit strange, this Mu Feng, dare to challenge himself personally! "Yes, my demon is doing things right, Peng Teng, since you are dissatisfied with our friends, you don''t want to find someone to discuss with him, why not shoot yourself?" I dont know what to say, but Im also indifferent at the moment. "I don''t talk to him. I don''t want to bully him in high realm. He loses too ugly. You have no light on your face." Peng Teng said indifferently. "Haha, joke, I was the first time I saw people saying that the battle was so upright." Mu Feng smiled. Since people have to make trouble for him, Mu Feng does not mind playing the other side. "Since the Maple Leaf brothers don''t know how to lift them up, then I don''t mind teaching you to be a man. I can''t open my hands and feet here. Let''s go outside." Peng Teng was so cold, he was so provocative, and he couldnt help but have the city. Peng Teng''s body shape changed into a blue streamer, flying to the outside, and the speed was amazing. Mu Feng went out. "There is a good show." Other demon disciples are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they will go out to watch the show one by one. Among the people present, only the mountain and the wolf and a few demon geniuses did not go out to watch the battle. At the last Qianlong event, they experienced the blood of the corpse and the numerous geniuses on their feet. They were not interested in this kind of discussion. Outside the temple, Mu Feng and Peng Teng were swaying, standing in the air, looking at each other indifferently. Around the void, many demon disciples watched the battle. "Mu Feng, be careful, this Peng Teng body is Feng Peng, the attack speed is very fast" Miao Huan said the voice. Mu Feng heard that the surface was calm, but there was no ambiguity in his heart. "I am not the two people you just defeated." Peng Teng said coldly. "In my opinion, there is not much difference" Mu Feng faintly, deliberately use frivolous words to anger each other''s state of mind. "You will pay for your arrogance soon." Peng Tengs voice just fell, and his body turned to Mu Feng for a sudden brutal death. The attack was extremely fast, almost a distance of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, a claw torn gold cracked stone smashed to Mu Feng, claws fierce. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and stepped back, and pulled a little distance to give himself a mobile phone. The other hand made five fingers into a fist, and the power of the ten elephants violently smashed out. Hey! The amazing strength of the punching force shattered the claws, but Peng Teng jumped into the air and suddenly flew over Mu Feng. His hands became Cheng Peng, and the demon violent force condensed a sorrowful cyan feather sword. Mu Feng. "Millennium!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous 𽣹 is like a torrent of torrents of plum blossoms, the speed is as fast as lightning, directly blocking the range of tens of meters of Mu Feng Fangyuan, retreat. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the eight thunders in the body of the thunder were violently violent, and Mu Fengs momentum soared, and the thunder was like a **** of destruction. The two-armed vibration between the two lines of the sword gathers the sword, and hundreds of thunder swords are born, gathered together into a stream to kill this millennium, the sword is shocked. Chapter 652： : Jackal shot Puff puff! The return of hundreds of swords and the violent murder of thousands of swords together, the return of the hundred swords contains the meaning of Dacheng swordsmanship, Jianqi strong sweeps everything, directly impacts the collapse of Peng Teng''s millennium, rolling swords and torrents swept to Peng Teng. "Dacheng swordsman!" Peng Teng''s face changed greatly, and his body shape was flashing and dodging, and the sword gas rushed into the sky. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Peng Teng just escaped this attack, and Mu Fengs power of the thunder and the thunder screamed. The sound of roaring sounded through the sky to Peng Tengs bombardment. In this print, the four elephants thundered and woven, interweaving the Spring and Autumn mood, crushing all. "Tianpeng palm!" Peng Teng roared, and one palm condensed into a seal for the death of a cyan big blue Dapeng. boom! Lei Yin palm touched, violent energy raging in the sky, Peng Teng screamed, body half demonized, a pair of blue feather wings born, breaking through the energy and violent blast to the empty Mu Feng, a shadow of Dapeng violently killed. "Eight Arms and Magic Boxing" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and the body surface was filled with light and the two fists smashed out. Only the lines were intertwined into eight black-armed magic fists, and they were smashed to the shadow of this Dapeng. Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight fists violently bombarded in the shadow of Dapeng, directly breaking Dapeng, eight-way punch to suppress the void, Peng Teng figure flexible, almost like the blue shadow, dodge the eight punches. Hey! Mu Feng whispered, the blood flashing in the eyes, the amazing speed of Peng Teng, the moving track, this moment clearly appeared in the eyes. The footsteps of the fire lotus, the body violently came out, a punch hit the void, the violent violence shocked out. Hey! That Peng Teng body shape just flew over there, was punched in the boxing, a **** mad spit, body feathers splashed and flew out. "How is it possible, this guy has actually predicted my flight direction!" Peng Teng looked terrified and could not believe it. "Go down!" Mu Feng whispered, his figure flew out, and a thunderous thunder sensation, five white thunder blasted from the void, and squatted on Peng Teng''s body. "what!" Peng Teng screamed and was bombarded by the Thunder. The whole body braved the black smoke and thunder, and the body slammed into the ground, and a blood spit out. Mu Feng was steady on the ground and his face was indifferent. The other demons are awesome, Peng Teng, is not even this maple opponent! Peng Teng''s cultivation, strength, in this group of demon disciples, can be selected, Peng Teng can not beat Mu Feng, I am afraid that you can play Mu Feng, but there are really few. "you" Peng Teng got up, his body was black, and he looked at Mu Feng with anger. "You lost" Mu Feng faintly said. "Peng Teng, you are a high-profile realm of my friends. It is so vulnerable. You are too far away from your older brother." Miao Huan pain hit the water dog, sarcasm. "" Peng Teng got angry and tumbling, and another blood spit out, and his face was ugly. "Peng brother!" Two Peng Teng''s small followers quickly came to help Peng Teng, and the tiger hunting looked into Mu Feng''s eyes, and there were more taboos and shocks. The strength of this kid is too strong, even Peng Peng is not his opponent. "You brothers, do you want to see a human race, so insulting my demon disciples at my demon banquet?" Peng Teng looked down on other demon people. He also wants to provoke a battle between Mu Feng and others. "Hey, Peng Teng, you still have to be shameless. You have to let the maple leaves come out and learn. Now you can''t beat, who do you want to blame?" Miao was angry and got up and cold. "Happy sister, don''t forget that you are also a Yaozu" Peng Teng cold channel. "If you lose, you are defeated. I am you. Only then can you continue to pick it up here. It is better to cultivate yourself and find your face next time." Hyun Xuan also said indifferently at this time. The other demon people did not speak, Mu Feng is very strong, Peng Teng can not beat, they do not want to come out to block this vent. "Happy Huan, Ming Xuan brother, I am still good, some people can''t beat, I have to pull up the hatred of me and you, lest you both be embarrassed." Mu Feng said at this time, directly ignoring Peng Teng. Mu Feng is the most despised of Peng Teng, who can''t afford to lose. He is arrogant, and he can''t even face failure. How can he continue to move forward? "Maple Leaf, you" " Needless to say, we will gather again next time, and there will be more help for me in Xiaotian." Mu Feng waved his hand, and Miao Huan stopped talking. Then Mu Feng looked at Peng Teng with a scornful look and left. Peng Teng was so angry that his teeth were bitten, and Mu Fengs gaze was like a needle. He stabbed him in his heart and made him uncomfortable. "Wait, you are so busy here, do you want to leave?" At this time, a voice of indifference came, wearing a black shirt, his ears stood as a wolf, and the young man with green eyes shone out of the temple and slowly came. "Wolf brother" The surrounding Yaozu exclaimed, showing a respectful color, looking to this young man. Peng Teng saw the situation of the wolf, and his heart was happy. This wolf couldnt help it anymore. "Kid, this time you are dead" Peng Teng looked at Mu Feng and thought of it in his heart. "has been" Miao Huan xiao Xuan heart is slightly sinking, is this wolf also to be shot? Mu Feng stepped forward and turned to look at the wolf, his brow furrowed. Before listening to other people''s chat, this person seems to be the genius of the Qianlong list in the last session, the strength is tyrannical. "What do you want?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "Just let you leave, don''t you think that there is no one in my demon family, pick me up, pick up, you can leave" The wolf is indifferent. "Wolf brother, you are too big to bully, my friend''s realm is not as high as you, and the time of practice is not as long as you. Don''t you think that you are disgraceful?" At this time, Miao Huan stood up and said. The wolf has entered the Qianlong list in the last session, but now I don''t know how strong this strength is. "Happy sister, Peng Teng is right, you are a demon, so maintain a human race, throw the face of my demon, this is what you want to see?" The wolf looked at Miao Huan. "I" "Happy!" Miao Huan wanted to say something, but at this time Mu Feng interrupted Miao Huans words. "Three moves, my Mu Feng can still resist, not like some people, can''t afford to lose, you shot it." Mu Feng looked at the wolf indifferently. "Okay, a little meaning, rest assured, you are also a friend of the teacher, I will not kill you." The wolf was cold and proud, and said with his hands flat. Suddenly, the wolf screamed in the cold, and the body suddenly smashed out to Mu Feng. One hand turned into a wolf claw of a dense scale, and it contained a fear claw torn to Mu Feng. This claw contains one. The stock has almost matured to the true meaning of the golden capital of Dacheng. This claw is powerful, and Mu Feng has already felt a sharp air and his face is dignified. Chapter 653： : Three strokes With this shot, a powerful energy machine has already locked Mu Feng, so that Mu Feng has a feeling of being unable to escape. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, did not hesitate, a palm of the pattern condensed to the wolf, the golden dragon''s claws lingering, also burst out a golden suction, repelling the coyote this claw machine lock, Mu The front figure retire. boom! The energy exploded, the power of the wolf''s claws was even more violent, and the dragon claws were directly shattered. A sharp claw claw slammed to Mu Feng, but Mu Feng had already left and escaped the power of this claw. Mu Feng''s body shape keeps back a few steps, looking at the wolf, his face is dignified, this wolf strength is indeed very horrible, the true meaning of the cultivation of gold has been perfectly integrated into his every attack, can burst out amazing power. This blow did not make Mu Feng injured and could break away from his attack range. This made the wolf a little surprised and nodded. "Yes, but the blow was just a hit." When the wolf talks, the foot is on the ground, an amazing golden demon power is rolling, and the power of the great heavenly power of the Yuan Dan is sweeping, and the true meaning of gold is integrated into his demon power. "Seven killing fists!" The wolf is low-pitched, and the fists are swung. The mixed demon power moves with the boxing force. The rolling monsters force the seven golden fists, and the seven fists whistle and kill to Mu Feng. These seven punches are fierce, and they contain the true meaning of the gold of cultivation. The suppression of the void is unstoppable. It seems that Mu Feng must be killed into a meatloaf. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng cold drink, the whole body is condensed, the double fists are swung out, and the eight magic arm fists kill everything, containing the amazing magic power and the power of killing. boom! boom! boom! The power of the seven killing punches was too violent, and even directly smashed Mu Fengs eight-armed magic boxing. The violent violent volume crushed and killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s double boxing contained the power of the ten elephants. He kept banging out, shattering a bang, and violently slamming on his body. . "Хն" At this time, the third move of the wolf arrived, a long shout, spit out the demon in the mouth, hands waving, a golden moon ն This shot, sharply slashed out, the ground has been pulled out a knife mark, the golden moon smashed instantly, even if it is a third-order top-grade warfare, it can also be opened. "Front!" Mu Fengs back on the ancient sword was finally unsheathed, and an astonishing fierce sword was overwhelmed. Mu Fengs power rushed into the sword, and the fierce sword was accompanied by the sword. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and there was a flash of light on the sword. A dozen meters of golden swordsmanship smashed around the sword and slammed on the other side of the golden moon. boom! The violent swords of the sword touched each other, and the golden swordsman was violent, tearing the golden moon to kill the wolf. Mu Fengs attack actually turned to the wolf. "Sword!" The face of the wolf changed, and the two claws tore out. The claws resisted the power of the sword, and the figure retreated. Hey! This sword smashed the claws, leaving a dozen meters of sword marks on the earth, and the wolf was forced to retreat! "blocked!" "Sword, this guy, that sword turned out to retreat the wolf brother!" "This kid, just played against me, I haven''t used all my strength!" The demon in the field once again vibrated, and the scorpion was shocked to look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng not only caught three moves, but in the end, the horrible sword actually forced the wolf to retreat! Peng Tengs heart was even more shocked and angry, and then he said: Mu Feng, you are swindling, and you can use the spirits, otherwise you might be a brother of the wolfs brother Mu Feng received an ancient sword with an amazing sword, and looked at Peng Teng indifferently. He said: "You have to be shameless. My Mu Feng is two times lower than him. I can accept his discussion. Then why can''t I use it? Spirit?" Mu Fengs remarks are also reasonable. His realm is not as good as a wolf. Even if you use a sword, what can you say? The wolf''s face was also a bit gloomy. Although Mu Feng used the spirits, he did not say that he could not use the spirits. "Haha, wolf, its a shame, its been forced by a human race." At this time, the mountain came over and laughed. "Shut up, try to pick up the spirit." The wolf was cold, then he looked at Mu Feng, and said coldly: "Three strokes, you can go, but if you meet at the Qianlong event, you are not so lucky, the Qianlong event will use the spirit. , not just one of you" "I am waiting" Mu Feng Ping said, turned and said hello to Miao Huan, his body flashed, and turned into a thunder. "Mu Feng, have time to come to me to play" Miao Huan waved her hand. "Will do" Mu Fengs voice came from far away, and people had already flown out of the demon palace. Miao Huan looked to Peng Teng and laughed and said: "You, you still want to chase this girl, you are this kind of heart, you are practicing for a few years, let''s go" Miao Huan turned his head and took them with Xuan Xuan. Peng Teng was so angry that this banquet, because of Mu Feng, his face was beaten. "Kids, goodbye to the Dragon Festival!" Peng Tengs heart secretly gave birth to a strong killing. Mu Feng flew out of the demon palace, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. The second shot of the wolf had caused him to be slightly injured. "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the heroes of the world." Mu Feng wiped his mouth and rubbed his mouth. "Qianlong Tianjiao, Qianlong Festival, I am looking forward to this Qianlong event." In the scorpion of Mu Feng, a high war was raised, and the body rushed. Mu Feng couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought about confronting all the young Tianjiao of the Eight States. Then Mu Feng sighed again. This time, although he saw the strength of some Yao geniuses, his real purpose was not achieved. Xiaotian still could not save it. "Small day, everything only blames the big brother''s strength is not enough, you have to complain about the big brother." Mu Feng looked at the sky and whispered, and his mood flew to Lingxiaoyuan. Mu Feng is over the sky, a ray is screaming, and it seems to be a bit sad and smooth. Mu Feng returned to Ling Xiaoyuan and started the retreat directly. A piece of Lingshi piled up beside Mu Feng. During the operation of the exercises, the aura emitted in the Lingshi was like a trickle, constantly flocking to Mu Feng. . Today''s battle made him feel the looseness of the realm, stuck in the air of the seven peaks of Yuandan, and finally got loose. Mu Feng wants to make a bang and break through the seven realms. Today, fighting with the wolf, Mu Ying realized that his current attack method is strong, but his own cultivation is still not enough to see, limiting the power of the meta-technology, the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, Yuandan Jiuzhong The repairs are everywhere, and his current cultivation is still not enough. Thank you for giving me all my life, sailor, Luo Yu fans unblock, thank you brothers Chapter 654： : Shura Wars On the second day, Mu Feng pushed open the door of the cultivation room and looked at the bright sunshine outside. The mood was also very good. After a night of cultivation, I finally broke the bottleneck of the Yuandan seven-heavy, and repaired it to the eighth place of Yuandan. As long as he breaks through a heavy heaven, Mu Feng has reached the peak of Yuan Dan and the power of great heaven. "Less master, you want the minerals you bought." At this time, Leishan walked away from a distance and said that he had handed a ring of Qiankun to Mu Feng, which had the metal minerals that Mu Feng needed. "Well, the three tigers will continue to keep an eye on it and explore the normal life rules of the three brothers." Mu Feng said, he said. "Understood, if you have nothing to do, you will retire first." Leishan nodded and then retreated. Mu Feng took the Qiankun ring and entered the cultivation room. This time, he is preparing to refine the fourth-order trenches and begin to develop his own power. In the practice room, Mu Feng took out a purple stove, which is the Zijindan stove. Then he took out a large piece of huge black gold ore from his ring, which is a piece of mysterious iron ore. It can refine the fourth-order spirit, so a large piece, but spent more than two thousand pieces of Mu Feng. Lingshi. Then some small pieces of other precious metals were taken out. Mu Feng''s hand is condensed, and a star-studded book appears in the hands of Mu Feng. The soul enters the autumn feather pattern, and there are trenches of refining drawings, patterns and so on. After carefully observing the refining method, Mu Feng used an ancient sword to cut down a 200-meter-old Xuanjing iron ore. This ancient sword is extremely sharp, and this hard mysterious iron ore can also be cut down. The cut black iron was divided into several pieces, and Mu Feng threw the black iron into the furnace and began to refine it. To refine the trenches, you need to use a variety of materials. The main body of the body is refining iron and steel. At the joints, it needs to be spliced ??with tough and soft marble steel to ensure flexibility. The attack site, the fist, and the arm need to be refining with the hardest material, which is not easily damaged. Finally, it is necessary to smash the body and integrate the meridian pattern into the body. As energy flow, it is very troublesome, and the degree of refining is more complicated than the spirit. These pieces of mysterious iron were gradually softened by the burning purple gold flame. Recently, it became a liquid. Mu Feng had to control the evaporation point of this mysterious iron, remove the impurities in the mysterious iron, and make the mysterious iron become harder and pure. . In a blink of an eye, after a few hours passed, the volume of several pieces of mysterious iron was reduced by a third, and the impurities were almost eliminated. Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the furnace, and refined the mysterious iron into a humanoid shape. The divided black iron was gradually melted out of the arms, thighs, body, trunk, and skull form. Refining the shape, this is only the first step, then Mu Feng added a few pieces of white metal, which is soft and hard, it is Yungang. After the melting of the cloud steel, the joints of the joints, the knuckles joints, the thighs, the calves, the arms and the wrists, which need to be able to flexibly twist, need to be spliced ??with cloud steel, and then the scattered bodies are spliced ??to the cloud steel. For the fusion, a humanoid warlike embryo was born. And the five fingers and other parts, Mu Feng is another hard metal refining used, Wujin Steel. Mu Feng looked at the embryo, and used the power to condense into a knife, portraying the five senses to make it more vivid. Slowly lower the temperature of the flame, let the embryo cool down in the furnace, and then take out the embryo. It is a warlike embryo that is almost taller than Mu Feng. It is a statue of Shura, with scales and shoulders. The look is alive, some awkward, but the lack of a pair of wings, plus some decorations, looks like a real Shura. As for the look of the trenches, all look at refining the mind, beauty or monsters. Mu Feng is a Shura, a rebellious trench, and his appearance is also biased toward Shura. Then he took out a large bottle of blood. The blood in this bottle is the blood of the spirit of the sea level. It is the material that Mu Feng asked Leishan to buy. The blood sucking is included in the Shenyu pen knife, and Mu Feng picks up the pen knife. It depicts the lines on the body of the war. The lines of blood and blood are integrated into the trenches to form a battle pattern. Mu Feng''s face is dignified, and his heart is full of enthusiasm for depicting the pattern. He does not allow himself to make a mistake. As long as a line pattern is wrong, you need to ruin all the blood lines in that part, re-painting, and the number of times will destroy the body. A series of **** lines are integrated into the body of the trenches, disappearing, and the body structure of the warp, similar to the structure of the human meridians, gradually built up in the trenches. A series of symbols, why does the plaid teacher use blood as a carrier? Once the blood itself contains energy, the resulting pattern can be preserved for many years and placed for countless years. However, the pattern formed by Yuan Li has a short time and will gradually dissipate. This is the reason for a preservation period. Mu Feng can use his own strength to build a line in the trenches, but it won''t take long, the lines will be broken, and the trench will be abolished. Time passed, and the day and night passed, depicting, and Mu Feng stopped the engraving, and a piece of Lingshi was thrown into the Dan furnace. No less than 100 pieces of Lingshi were thrown into the furnace and refining into a spirit. Finally, the condensation is compressed into an egg-sized purple spar. Heart, the energy core of the trench, and the refining of the stone, contain enormous amounts of energy. When the energy in the heart is used up, the practitioners themselves need to pour their own power into the heart to store and stimulate the trenches. At the same time, jealousy is also a major weakness of the trenches. The heart is broken, and the trenches have no energy. Mu Feng took this Lingshi heart and placed it in the groove of the heart position of this Shura trench. The road signs appeared, wrapped in the heart, and integrated into the whole trench. After being absorbed into the heart, the dawn of Shuras trenches instantly lit up, and the body exudes a golden glow, lingering around the body. Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the trenches, Shura battled low and low, between the two fingers, a two-foot-long finger knife popped out, this is Wujin Steel refining, sharp. "kill!" Mu Feng sipped and controlled the Shura smashing out of his claws. The claws were lingering and slamming on the walls of the cultivation room. Rumble The practice room slammed, the fourth-order defensive formation flashed, and the entire training room shook. The power of this claw is amazing. "Ha ha ha ha, the fourth-order downstory Shura battle, Cheng!" Mu Feng laughed and looked at the luminous golden trenches very satisfied with the power of the explosion. It took two days to refine this war, and it cost precious materials of nearly a thousand Lingshi. However, if this Shura warfare is sold out, the value can be turned over several times and earned thousands of Lingshi. Chapter 655： : Five trenches In the Lingxiaoyuan, on the court, the array of light flashed, covering the entire contest. Black horns, enchanting, sly, and more than 30 demon people watched the battle on the field, and all of them were shocked. I saw the battlefield, the thunderstorm power of the Thunder Mountain, violently rushed to a trench, Mu Feng Yuanli control the trenches, and Leishan kept smashing together. And Leishan, taking a lot of Mu Feng''s Ling Dan at these times, has already broken through the double peak of Linghai, and reached the three-fold, small heavenly skill of Linghai. At this moment, he is fully attacking Mu Feng''s refining. Shura battle. "Thunder Boxing!" Leishan roared, a fist violently blasted, the Thunder really filled, Lei Wei rolling, a black thunder of ten meters long, destroying everything, killing the war to this Shura. Shuras battle was low, and the blood of the scorpion flashed. The ten-finger blade was as sharp as a sword. Yuanli destroyed the scent contained in the knife, and the golden swordsmanship was torn to the Thunder. Thunder punches violently, directly smashed Fuguang Jianmang, blasted to the trenches, Shura smashed the knives, pinched into a fist, and punched a fist, a golden glory swept across the thunder, impacted the Thunder , shattered the Thunder. "Thousands of thunder!" Leishan figure smashed and smashed, and the thunder was filled with one hand, and it was turned into a black thunder and violently smashed to the war of Shura. Thousands of thunders came to the world! "!" Mu Feng sipped lightly, inspiring the defensive striatum of the body of the Shura warfare, surrounded by golden light, and thousands of thunder bombarded the war. However, the attack of Leishan was so violent, and Thunder shattered the striate defense. The bombardment flew and slammed into Mu Feng. However, the trenches did not suffer any obvious damage. The hardness of the trench itself has reached the point of the spirit, and once again, it continued to wave the knife and rushed to Leishan. The two figures kept bombarding, and Mu Feng inspired all kinds of striated attacks contained in the trenches, and kept hitting Leishan. This trench is his refining, which part, what kind of plaque attack means Mu Feng is clear and clear, the use of flexibility is very strong, and in a short time, and Leishan killed a similar. After a long battle, Mu Feng withdrew the Shura battle, and Leishans eyes were shocked. He looked at Mu Fengs eyes and also had a reverence. After practicing for hundreds of years, I still can''t break through the trenches of Mu Feng''s refining! This made Leishan feel a little lost in his heart, and he admired Mu Fengs tattoo. "Unbelievable, this guy in Leishan can''t even get the trenches of the refining system!" Black Point shocked and said. "It''s too powerful, and the means of the Lord is incredible. If you have such a group of trenches, you can definitely sweep any force!" Fox stunned and said that looking at Mu Fengs glory is very hot. When he followed the young master, it was definitely a right choice. "Less masters and gods pass, Leishan admire" Leishan clenched his fist and smiled. "Haha, I also used the power of the trenches, I can''t count myself." Mu Feng laughed and said that he was very satisfied with the attacking power of this Shura. The rehearsal of the Shura, which he refines, is the top-noted pattern in the fourth-order underprint, and the power of the explosion is comparable to that of the three-day power of the Linghai. "If we can have such a scale of trenches, it is enough to sweep any small forces, even against second-rate forces." Leishan said. "This war is not difficult for me to refine, but the materials are precious and difficult to find. The materials in my hands can also refine four such trenches." Mu Feng said that the two men walked out of the contest. Mu Feng smiled at the sorrowful charm: "The charm sister, this war is handed over to you to use it. After you drop the blood to recognize the Lord, you can use Yuanli to directly control this trench." The singular singer was shocked and happy, and quickly excited: "Thank you for the Lord!" With such a trench, does she not have to be guarded by a Linghai Yuanzong strongman? Other demon repairs are envious of looking at the disenchantment, this is a weapon to attack and kill. "You will familiarize yourself with the various patterns in this symbol, and try to activate the flexible use in order to explode the greatest power in the battle." After the disenchantment of the Shura warrior, Mu Feng laughed. "Mu Feng brother is eccentric, you don''t give it to my mother, and people want this kind of Shura trench." Xiao Yan shook with Mu Feng''s arm and said, the big eyes are all the color of desire. "Haha, this Shura war must have more than eight yuan of Yuan Dan''s cultivation to control. If you want to, you need to work hard to cultivate." Mu Feng smiled at Xiao Xiao''s little head. "Less master, we also want to repair the war." As a result, other demon repairs also looked at Mu Feng with a longing look. The pitiful look made Mu Feng get a goose bump. "What are you doing with you, doing a good job, and improving your cultivation is the right thing. Can this war really make you a strong person?" Leishan looked at the group of demon and said. The group of demon necks shrank and did not dare to speak more. "Do not worry, after refining more trenches, it will be distributed to everyone, provided that your cultivation must be qualified to control the trenches." Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled. He himself will not rely on the trenches to fight in the martial arts. The refining trenches are also distributed to the people who use them, so that they can fight for themselves. Otherwise, he will not give the war to the disenchantment. "Long live the Lord!" The group demon cheers, one by one, they are all yearning for the Shura battle, they can control such a trench, and they have the power of the Yuan Dynasty. "We must work hard to cultivate and reach the realm of Yuandan in eight yuan!" There are repairs that have not yet reached the Yuandan eight heavy demon repairers, one by one is secretly vowed. After that, Mu Feng continued to retreat, and refining the remaining mysterious iron and other materials into a war of Shura. The rest of the materials have been refining four wars of repairing, and Mu Feng himself has left one of the most powerful trenches. This war is a symbol of Haoyues depiction, and the grade has barely reached four. In the middle of the war, if it is not the material itself, it can reach the peak of the fourth-order Chinese war. The other three Shura trenches, Mu Feng were assigned to three Yaozu, wise, violent, and that wolf wild, these three men have reached the Yuandan eight. There was a conflict with Mu Feng. The wolf field that had been taught was not thought that he would be rewarded by Mu Feng for a war of Shura. All the gaps in the heart of Mu Feng disappeared. The rest are all grateful. Refining these five wars of Shura, Mu Fengs murder and robbing of his accumulated family in the past two years is also a waste of consumption. With the help of the trenches, Mu Fengs ambition will also be carried out step by step. Chapter 656： : Strategy Exhibition Night wind, a figure, standing on a high-rise, looking at the lights below, the red-haired long hair drifting with the night wind, several demon repairs, followed behind. Hey! A figure came to the air, and when he arrived at the youth, he respected him and called a young master. "How is it?" Mu Feng asked. Lei Shandao: "Return to the Lord, the bottom of the Mojia three brothers all to find out, Mo Lao Da Mo Hu, Mo Leopard, these two people are usually closed retreats, it is not easy to seize the opportunity to deal with them, the three tigers will do things Most of the time, most of them are the third-year-old Moran in management. Moran himself is poorly cultivated. The spirit of the sea is rebuilt, the fourth-order under the spirit of the spirit, most of the complex three tigers, and this person usually likes to enter and exit the place. , bohemian, and a daughter gave birth to a daughter, now 12 years old, named Mo Jiao" Leishan said in detail. "Oh, how is this Moran and his two brothers feeling?" Mu Feng asked. "The three brothers have been together since childhood, and they have cultivated themselves. They have laid the foundations of these three tigers in Zhongzhou City, and their brothers have deep feelings." Lei Shan said, Mu Feng heard the flash of light in the scorpion. "Molang" Mu Feng muttered to himself. "Lei Daren, I don''t know what Moran is doing to her daughter?" At this time, a demon repair suddenly asked, it is fox. Lei Shan looked at the fox and said: "Mo Jiao is the only daughter of Moran. The feelings should be deep. What do you ask this?" Fox wisdom smiled and his eyes turned. He said to Mu Feng: "There are few masters and subordinates. I don''t know if it is feasible or not." "Say" Mu Fengdao. "We can use Moran''s soft underbelly to lead the snake out of the hole." Fox said. "Get the snake out of the hole!" Mu Feng flashed a flash: "Speak down" The fox slowly told his plan, and after Mu Feng and Lei Shan heard it, they all looked at the wise. Fox was watched by two people, some uncomfortable, sneer and laughed: "This is your own idea. If you are not mature, please don''t laugh." "Haha, less master, this is a good plan, fox, I didn''t expect your kid to be very smart." Leishan laughed. Mu Fengs brow wrinkled and said: This is a good way to lose weight, but its a good idea. Fox is overjoyed and said: "How do you agree with me?" "Well, but I need to change it. The gimmick called Mo Jiao can''t be hurt. The battle between the forces of the military, I don''t want to be tired of ordinary people." Mu Feng faintly said. "Less main house is heartfelt" Fox smiled. "It''s not a house, but I have my own bottom line. You follow me. I don''t care about you, but there is one thing. Whoever kills innocent people, I don''t even blame me for being ignorant." Mu Feng looked at the fox and said that the light was sharp and there was a warning. The fox''s face changed slightly, and immediately the sound was heard. "You are very smart, I am very optimistic about you" Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Fox. "The subordinates are willing to fight for a career with the lesser masters. Fox is on the road. "Lei Shan, let''s arrange it according to Foxzhi. Right, what is the place where Moran often goes?" Mu Feng asked. "Call Chun Xue Lou!" "Spring Snow House" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the meaning of the edge flashed, and then whispered: "Go, go to Chunxuelou!" Two days later. & bsp;&bsp; Chunxuelou, a well-known brothel in Dongcheng District, the women in the building even have practitioners, all beautiful and moving, many tricks, is a very profitable man selling gold caves, a second-rate industry. "Hey, Sanye, you are coming, fast, please inside, please inside" A beautiful woman with a scent of scented makeup screamed and greeted the three men. Among the three, one is a long-lasting figure, handsome face, white, looks arrogant, and follows two guards with a knife. "You haven''t been here for a while." The beautiful woman smiled. There are many things in the first few days, and I will relax and relax today. The man said with a smile. "Which card are you going to be here today?" "Its still a little snowy." Several people talked together and went upstairs. The old man called a young man to take the man upstairs and entered a room. At this time, a black robe man came over from a table banquet and took a bag of Lingshi to the old man. The old man smiled and accepted it. He whispered, "I don''t know who you are, this is not." Sanye is the third of the three tigers." "Do you really want to know?" The man sneered and asked the old man, the light is sharp. The old man was in a cold heart and quickly laughed and said: "I don''t want to know, just ask casually." "Don''t ask, don''t ask, you can take your money with peace of mind. The more you know, the faster you die." The man was indifferent and then took a few people up the stairs. The white man went upstairs and was taken to the guest room by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan retired and asked the girl. Two guards with swords were waiting outside. Morang entered the room, came to the table and sat down, poured a glass of wine from his own, and waited for a drink. "Oh, I don''t know who is waiting for him?" At this moment, a sneer came from the room. "Who?" Moran screamed, and the light looked at the screen, and the glass of the hand slammed into the screen. Hey! The screen was shattered by the wine glass, and two figures came out from the screen. Among them, the name of the burly big man, holding the glass that had just been shot. A young man in a red-haired black robe walked in slowly with a big man. "What are you guys?" Moran looked cold and looked at the two men. "My name is Maple Leaf. I have heard the name of the Three Tigers for a long time. I finally saw it today." Mu Feng came over and said with a smile. "Maple Leaf?" Molan frowned, didn''t hear the name, and looked at Mu Fengbing coldly: "You are here to wait for me?" "Yes, I have waited for three days." Mu Feng smiled. "Come on!" Moran suddenly screamed. "what!" However, there were two horrible words coming out of the door. The door opened. A big man wearing a black robes, carrying the bodies of two people and coming in with them, was thrown in the room, and the two guards with the knife had no Life, the neck is crushed. "Mo Sanye, your people are coming" Leishan sneered. "What the **** are you, I don''t know everyone?" Morang said coldly, his heart sank. Suddenly, his body showed a powerful force, smashed to a wall and wanted to escape the wall. Mu Feng smiled indifferently, stepping on the footsteps, the scenes in the room instantly lit up, Moran''s attack, bombardment on the lining of the formation, did not break this enchantment. "Array enchantment!" Molan changed his face, his body shape was shocked back, his face was gloomy, looking at Mu Feng and others, his eyes were cold. "Its hard to wait for Sanye, how can I let Sanye leave easily?" Mu Feng said indifferently, sitting next to the teahouse, his face palely poured two cups of tea. Chapter 657： : threatening Moran Mo Langling knows the people around him, plus Mu Feng, a total of six people. Two of the six are cultivated in the Linghai, and they are the strongest of the Yuanzong. Then, from the outside of the door, he killed two of the two guards who came in. One of them was a three-way spirit, and the skill reached a small heaven. As for other people, it is the existence of the eighty-nine heavy realm of Yuan Dan. It is not enough to fear. However, most of the players in the field have a hidden demon, which seems to be all Yaozu. There is no conflict or hatred between yourself and the power of the Yaozu. Molan looked at the red-haired youth. This group of people seems to be headed by the eight-deno young man of Yuan Dan, and this time the law was initiated by this young man. This young man is still a famous figure! When the mind turns, Moran will clearly distinguish the form of the presence. The blind man looks at Mu Feng. If he is headed by Mu Feng, then the young man is the only way to escape. Molan thought in his heart and then asked: "Who are you? I don''t know you, shouldn''t there be any hatred? Or is it that my three tigers will offend a few? If so, I can apologize. , enshrined Lingshi for a crime" "We and Mo Sanye really have no hatred. We are here, just want to talk to Mo Sanye." Mu Feng said with a smile. Hey! At this moment, Morangs figure suddenly moved, and the murder went to Mu Feng, killing him with lightning speed, and smashing his claws to Mu Fengs neck. The black-horned Leishan face has changed slightly, and it is too late to protect Mu Feng. While Mu Fengs face was indifferent, a golden charm shrouded him, and Morans claws were smashed on this sign, and there was no deflation. "court death!" Leishan roared and slammed into the Morang vest from the back. Moran was slammed into the air, screaming out of his blood, and his body hit the Fuguang who protected Mu Feng and was shot. Before the violent wolf wild standing, he slammed Moran, and the sword was placed on the neck of Moran. Moran had a pair of nephews staring at Mu Feng. "The fourth-order diamond defensive!" Morang whispered coldly. "It seems that the three masters do not cooperate." Mu Feng was indifferent. He had already expected that Moran had the mentality of jumping over the wall at any time, and he was ready to prepare a fourth-order diamond defensive character. "What the **** are you?" Moran roared. "Dare to attack us, the Lord, you and his mother are looking for death!" The black horns came forward and pinched Molans neck. He raised his hand and bombarded Molans stomach with two punches. "Black Point, Retreat" Mu Feng said that Black Point only dropped Moran and was held by the violent two. "Mo Sanye, I have said, I am coming to trade with Sanye, will not hurt Sanye, Sanye rebellion is too intense." Mu Feng Ping said. "Transaction, what trade? Killed me, trapped me here, have you traded?" Moran sneered. "I have made it clear that I want the site of your three tigers. Your three brothers will surrender to me. I can give you a chance to live with the three brothers." Mu Feng faintly said. Moran heard a glimpse, these guys were originally coming to the three tigers, and then he smiled and said: "You use this mean means to hold me, indicating that you have no strength to confront my brother, brother, no strength. Dealing with our three tigers, you can only come to this dark, you kill me, I will not be sorry for my big brother and three tigers." Mu Feng heard a bit of a strange, Moran is really agile and agile, even so quickly clear so many things. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Mo Sanye is very affectionate, good bones, maple leaves admire, but if the three masters are dead, then what should your little daughter do? Mo Jiao that little girl is only twelve years old, so small Without a father, it is really a pity." Moran heard a big change in his face, and he continued to struggle and roared: "You guys, how are you doing with my daughter?" "Reassured, so that Qianjin is still safe and sound, I have received her as a guest in my house, but she is safe now, how can I guarantee the future of Maple Leaf, so that the life and death of Qianjin is all in the choice of Mo Sanye" Mu Feng said with a sip of tea. "rat" Moran roared, and the violent punch on the side was on the belly of Moran, and Moran curled up and looked at Mu Feng. "I give Mo Sanye half a column incense time to consider, if you are willing to surrender, you, and your daughter, including your big brother and second brother, will be safe and sound, if you choose to resist, your brothers, three fathers and daughters, both go to the government Reunion" Mu Feng said, then closed his eyes and raised his fingers, his fingers pounding on the table. Moran looked ugly, his body trembled slightly, he was dead, and he was not willing to betray his brother, the second brother. The three brothers supported each other and walked to today. However, Mo Jiao is his only daughter. He loves her very much, the **** world of martial arts. The interests are intertwined with the murderous blood. The daughter is the only pure land in his heart. Every time he goes home, he screams and his daughter hangs on him. Spoiling the neck can make him forget all the troubles and disputes on the rivers and lakes. "Big brother, brother, Jiaojiao" Moran clenched his fists, and his nails even pierced into the palm of his hand, and blood flowed out. Brother, daughter, how to choose? The back of the palm of your hand is all meat. Mu Feng sighed slightly in his heart. This kind of means was not his acting style. However, this cruel world is just right, and it is impossible to go far without doing some things. He never thought that he was a good person. When he was fifteen years old, he had hundreds of lives under the army. They were all enemy soldiers. Are those people damned? No, each is its own. Since he entered the martial arts, there have been many people who killed him. The murderer, he never left his mercy. However, he also has a bottom line in his heart. He can''t be a family member. He doesn''t kill innocent people. Even if Moran really doesn''t surrender, he won''t be willing to Moran''s daughter, but it will scare Moran. In this world, justice and evil are the winners. Time passed, and soon, half a column of incense time passed, Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked at Moran, calmly asked: "Mo Sanye, think about how, should make a choice" Mo Lang looked at Mu Feng and said coldly: "If I really surrender to you, can you guarantee not to kill my older brother, my brother?" Mu Feng smiled and said: "What I want is your three tigers and the site. As long as you cooperate, what is the significance of killing you? Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to cooperate. Otherwise, I can only use the most **** means. Molan heard the silence for a moment, biting his teeth and said: "I am willing to surrender to you, I hope you remember what you said, and I want to see my daughter." Chapter 658： : Embark on a thief boat Mu Feng heard a brow and a slight wrinkle, then nodded and said: "Yes, but before that, you have to give me a drop of your blood." "What do you want to do?" "You don''t care what I want to do, you have no choice." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Moran heard that his face was a bit ugly, but he opened his mouth and forced a drop of big blood from his heart to spit out, his face pale and pale. Mu Feng took a trick and took Morang''s blood into his palm. He forced a drop of blood and merged with Moran''s blood. The force merged and the blood was in the palm of his hand, gradually becoming a pattern of lines. Condensed into a symbol. Mu Feng had a hand, and this sign was printed into a body of Moran in a light, directly into the heart of Moran. Moran only feels that he is born and dead, and there is a feeling of being controlled by others. "Voice! What is this pattern?" Moran asked. Mu Feng waved his hand and said: "Let us go." The violent two released Moran, and Moran got up from a half, looking at Mu Feng, the light in his eyes, did not know what he was thinking. "what!" Suddenly Moran screamed, grabbed the heart, and suddenly fell to the ground and groaned, and curled up into a group, and his face was pale. He only feels that in his heart, as if there are tens of ants biting, it seems that he is tied by a needle, and he does not want to live. "Mo Sanye seems to have a lot of grievances against me. When I let you go, I will kill my heart." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Ah, what are you doing to me?" Morang said in a huddle on the ground, a sweat came out on the face. The black horns and the thundering mountains in the side were slightly cool, especially Leishan, and the corners of the mouth were slightly twitching. This is the pain of the pattern, but he felt it. "Nothing, just a little means, control the soul, Mo Sanye gave me a killing, I can feel it, say straightforward, from now on, your life and death in my hands, I hope that after the future Its a mistake." Mu Feng said that there is no control of the heart tormenting Moran. Moran felt the feeling of heartache disappeared for a moment, his face was pale, his body was already wet with sweat, and he was horrified at Mu Feng. This kind of grain means that he has not heard of himself as a tattooist. He got up from the ground and never dared to have any thoughts about the badness of Mu Feng. "This character will not be kept all the time. One day, I will see your true loyalty. I will naturally untie it for you." Mu Feng said that this is what Mr. Moran said, and also said to the two men of Heijiao Leishan. Then a group of people came out of the room, Mu Feng took Moran and flew to Lingxiaoyuan. In a room in Lingxiaoyuan, two little girls were playing together. One of them was eleven or two years old, and the five senses were correct. One pair of eyes was big and two small pony tails were tied. It was very cute. There is another person, a girl of seven or eight years old, who is Xiaoyan, and another person, it is Morans daughter, Mo Jiao. "Drive, drive!" Mo Jiao is riding on the body of a panda demon, holding two ears and playing with Xiao Yan. The panda demon has no tears and can only have fun with two little girls. Over the sky, Morangling was aware of her daughter, her eyes were slightly rosy. "Go and see, little girl is very cute." Mu Feng smiled. Then the body shape moved, flew down and pushed the door in. "Mu Feng brother!" When they saw someone, they ran over. "Jiaojiao, how are you having fun these two days?" Mu Feng smiled and licked Mo Jiao''s head and smiled gently, like a big brother next door. "Well, I have fun, right, when will I come?" Mo Jiao nodded. "Jiaojiao" Morang smiled in at this moment, Mo Jiao immediately revealed the color of surprise, called the voice, immediately flew to Morang, Mo Lang holding Mo Jiao, his eyes are a little moist. "Little Lord" The panda demon was cultivated and formed a man, and he bowed to Mu Feng. "Working hard" Mu Feng nodded and threw a bottle of third-order Shangpin. This demon repaired and thanked him. "Jiaojiao, how are you here?" Morang asked Mo Jiao. "Don''t you ask them to pick me up? Mu Feng brothers, they are good to me, play with me, I have eaten a lot of delicious." Mo Jiaodao. Moran heard a trace of color, looking at Mu Feng, Mu Feng came over and smiled: "The real name Mu Feng, Jiao Jiao is very cute, I also like her very much" "Hey, I also like Mu Feng''s brother." Mo Jiao smiled, then separated from Moran and played with Xiao Yan. "Thank you" Moran sincerely said that he thought that Mo Jiao was kidnapped and held something, but she did not expect her to be so happy here. Mu Feng nodded. Moran looked at Mo Jiao and said: "Her Niang is a famous dance, but she died after giving birth to her. People in the rivers and lakes rarely form their own families. One day it hurts my family, and its an accident to be a girl, but I really love her." "I understand that my mother left me when I was a child. I grew up with my father in the military camp. I have deep feelings for my father." Mu Feng is carrying a hand. "If I didn''t surrender to you, what would you do?" Moran suddenly asked. "Abandoned you, then I adopt a delicate, and treat her as my sister." Mu Feng said very directly. Molan heard the silence for a moment, and then said: "There has been a major event in the grainy world. The master of the autumn feathers passed down in the land of the spiritual plot of the Muzhou City. A young man named Mu Feng took the inheritance and defected. Teacher''s Hall, where the whereabouts are unknown" Mu Feng heard the laughter, facial musculoskeletal motility, from the appearance of fortitude, turned into a white-haired Junyi youth, said: "It is down" Mo Langs nephew shrinks. This Mu Feng is actually the one who has gained inheritance. He looks at Mu Fengs insignificant and has the same name as the man. He just guessed it. "Really you, have you got the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers?" Moran was surprised that he was also a sergeant, knowing what the legend of the autumn culprits meant. Mu Feng smiled a little, then he easily returned, carrying his hand: "Now, there is no Mu Feng, only Maple Leaf, I want to create a world in the Zhou Wu Dynasty, follow me, you will not regret your present in the future. s Choice" Molan looked at the back of the young man, and there was a shock in his eyes. This young man had such ambitions! However, it is not impossible for him to have the autumn feather pattern. "I am on your boat now. No matter what ambition you have, can I still get a boat?" Moran said with a smile. "Ha ha ha ha, it is easy to get off the boat and get off the boat." Mu Feng laughed, and the figure stepped out, and went to the noisy Xiaojiao Mo Jiao, like a big child, playing with them. "Mu Feng, Maple Leaf, what kind of person are you?" Mo Lang looks at Mu Fengs figure and mutters to himself Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you for your strong support from the brothers for a long time, thank you for your guardianship, thank you. Chapter 659： : Design three tigers Xianyin Restaurant, a relatively high-end restaurant in Dongcheng District, most of whom come here, the dishes are also precious herbs and fierce beast meat. "Haha, the third child, how do you think about asking my older brother to eat?" Three figures stepped into the private room, a burly man wearing a blue robes, Mo Hu laughed. "Big brother and second brother usually practice hard work, always come to relax and relax." Moran laughed. "Right, the third child, Jiaojiao? I haven''t seen her for a long time, I really want her." The thin white man Mo Leong laughed. "Golden Jiao at home, did not let her out, big brother second brother sitting" Mo Lang smiled, his face was not exposed, and the three sat down, and the food was already ordered. "Come, have a drink" Mo Hu toasted, the three brothers drank. Mo Hu laughed and asked: "What is the recent transaction?" "Everything is fine, it will run normally, there is no big deal" Moran laughed. "Well, the usual business is that you are taking care, hard work, come, big brother respects you a cup" "What do our brothers say hard, dry?" Mo Hu went to the wine and drank a cup with Morang alone. Mo Bao said with a smile: "This is just a good news. The big brother broke through to the middle of the heavens. This time, the big brother intends to convince several other small forces around him. After a few years, our three tigers will Can develop into the scale of second-rate forces" Moran heard a word of joy and laughed loudly: "Congratulations to Big Brother" "Haha, our three brothers, one day will really fight a lot of world in this Zhongzhou city, the third child, this time you also take a good rest, improve your cultivation and the way, the affairs, I And your second brother to take care of" Mo Hu laughed, the three brothers chatted, and they were happy. "Haha, Tiger is really a good ambition." At this moment, a laugh came out of the door, and a group of people pushed in and walked in directly. At the same time, in the room, the ray of light flashed, and a pattern of lines, instantly enveloped the entire room, turned into an enchantment. Mo Hu Mobao''s face changed, and instantly stood up and looked at the more than ten people who came in and said: "Who are you?" "I introduce myself, my name is Maple Leaf, I have been waiting for Hu and I have been here for a long time." One of the red-haired and **** young people said with a smile. Mo Hu Mo Bao heard the face sinking, Mo Hu instantly looked at Mo Lang, said: "The third child, how is this going?" Morang got up, and he suddenly squatted in front of Mo Hu Mo Leopard. He whispered: "Big brother, sorry, Jiaojia is in their hands, I have no choice!" "The third child, you bastard, you dare to betray your eldest brother!" Mo leopard was furious and grabbed the Molan collar. Mo Hu also looked at Mo Lang with disappointment. Now, why he doesn''t understand, Moran told them to come out to drink, this is a game! "The second child, the third child, are brothers." Mo Hu Shen channel. "Big brother, the third child" "Let the third child!" Mo Bao wanted to say something, Mo Hu screamed, and Mo Bao heard that this was the release of Moran. Moran lowered his head and seemed to have no face to look at Mo Hu and Mo Bao. Mo Hu looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "Who are you all? Hard to control my third brother, set up such a bureau, for what?" "Tiger is refreshing" Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Then I also said, I want you three tigers, I want you to surrender to me." "Yes, but you first let me go to the second brother and the third brother, and my niece, I will talk to you." Mo Hu actually promised to go down directly. Molan on the side, the heart is even more embarrassed, this time, the big brother actually thought, still keep him and his second brother. "Haha, Hu Ye is really brotherly to Erye Sanye. It is no wonder that Sanye died and refused to betray you two. If I did not use some disgraceful means, Sanye would not surrender, but Hu Ye is putting Am I a fool? Let them go, can you talk about this?" Mu Feng sneered. "Hands!" Mo Hu suddenly screamed, and Mo Bao leopard instantly violently, Mo Hu physique riots, killing to Mu Feng, a spirit of the sea six strong and powerful momentum to kill. Mo Bao was killed by another person. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" However, at the same time as the two people moved, several figures were shot at the same time. A Shura warrior was blocked in front of Mu Feng, and a claw blew out the shock of the light and greeted Mo Mo. boom! The strong strength of Mo Hu Lings six-strong sea, the battle of Mu Fengs Shura continued to retreat. "kill!" However, at this time, the other two Shura battles were killed by Mo Hu under the control of disenchantment and temper, and Lei Shan also shot against Mo Hu. On the other side, Black Point and two other Shura battles, killing Mo Bao. The room is nearly 100 square meters in size, and the energy of all the people will shake the table and chairs. If the walls are protected by the law, the whole room will be shaken. Mo Hu roared, attacking violent, a fist flew a war of Shura, the strength of the heavens in the Linghai is extremely powerful. Leishan and the other two Shura battles were killed. Lei Shans palm contained a thunder and thunder, and Mo Hu raised his hand and punched the thundering palm. The power of the killing thundered thunder and vomited blood. Mo Huqiang Leishan triple heaven skill, powerful and incomparable. "what" On the other hand, Mo Bao screamed and was besieged by the black horn and two Shura wars. He was hit by a black horn and hit the ground in the enchantment. Triple. "The second child!" Mo Hu roared, another palm of the earthquake retreats to repair the war, the body of the golden scorpion force raging out, the momentum violent to the extreme, directly angered to Mu Feng, no one can block. "Protect less master!" Leishan Daxie, this Mohu is too strong. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three Shura wars quickly stopped in front of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, looking at the face unchanged Mo Mo killed. Suddenly, Mo Hus face changed, and he smothered the purple house. A blood squirted out, and the breath suddenly succumbed. The power of the cockroach was difficult to mobilize in an instant, and the Yuan pulse seemed to be sealed. And Leishan seized the opportunity, a fist hit on the stomach of Mo Hu, Mo Hu vomited blood and retired, hit the enchantment of the formation and fell to the ground. He stared at Zifu, looking at Moran, trembled: "The wine is poisonous!" Molang bowed his head and did not dare to face Mo Hu. In the wine, Mu Feng came down to seal Yuan Dan, a kind of medicinal medicine that could temporarily seal Yuan Yu into the wine. &bsp;&bsp; "Catch up" Leishan Road, immediately a few demon repaired, the sword was placed on the neck of Mo Hu Mo Leopard, the two men were pushed over and pressed in front of Mu Feng. "The third child, you are a beast, the big brother is so good to you, our three brothers are dependent on each other, how can you frame the big brother!" Mo Leopard was held, looking at Molan roaring, his eyes blood red. Mo Hu is also a self-deprecating, Mo Lan squatting in front of the two, bowing and weeping, it is difficult. Chapter 660： : Receiving three tigers "All this is a misunderstanding of the three masters, he does not want to harm the two, to blame, just blame it." Mu Feng said. "You shut up, insidious villain, use a child to force me three brothers, what kind of skill, have the ability to let me, I am a duel with you!" Mo Leong roared. "Haha, I am insidious? Two, you have been based in Zhongzhou so far, I am afraid that this kind of work will not be less. It is the same person in the rivers and lakes, and it is a failure to become a king. Do you think it is ridiculous?" Mu Feng sneered and looked at the two people who were being betrayed. "What do you want? What are you doing, rushing to me, letting my two younger brothers" Mo Hu is cold and cold. "I said, I want you three tigers, including your three brothers. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can let your third brother, and the future brothers will be honored and humiliated." Mu Feng said. "I oh, I want to surrender, it is impossible, I have the ability to kill me." Mo Leong roared. Mu Feng looked at Mo Hu, Mo Hu looked gloomy and did not speak. "It seems that the two are not willing. If this is the case, then I will not stay with two, but rest assured, Sanye has already surrendered to me, I will not kill him." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the ancient sword in his hand was placed on the neck of Mo Bao. The ancient sword exudes fierce and sharp swords, and the spurs of the leopards deceive the skin and numb, and the face is instantly white. Mo Hu looked at Mo Leopard and bit his teeth: "Wait, this thing is planted, we are willing to surrender!" "Big brother, can''t surrender." Mo leopard angered. "Compared to the three tigers, in the heart of the big brother, you and the third child are more important, you can''t die." Mo Hu said, Mo Bao and Mo Lan heard the words ruddy. "The third child is a good thing for you!" Mo Leopard looked angry at Moran again. "Don''t blame the third child, he is also involuntarily, the day when the founding forces stepped into the rivers and lakes, we should think of this kind of end." Mo Hudao. "Big brother, second brother, sorry" Molan burst into tears, and the three brothers were considered to be affectionate. Mu Feng looked at Mo Hu, and his eyes were more appreciated. He didn''t want to use this way. But there is no way. He wants to survive in this cruel world. He also wants to develop his own brothers. "The wicked, let me do it." Mu Fengs heart is dark. "Hello, we are willing to surrender, can I let my brother?" Mo Hu asked. "No hurry, I need a drop of blood from the tiger." Mu Feng said faintly. Mo Hu heard the words, did not hesitate, spit out a drop of blood and gave it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng told Mo Hu, and also went down to control the mind. "There are two grandfathers" Mu Feng looked at Mo Bao again. Mo Le Bao snorted, and spit out a drop of blood, and gave it to Mu Feng. These three brothers were all controlled by Mu Feng. However, as soon as Mo Bao was controlled by the charm, he was immediately tortured to death, and his killing of Mu Feng was very heavy. Mo Hu looked at Mu Feng with anger, and Mu Feng said indifferently: "This is called the heart-control character. As long as you give me a killing and two hearts to my Mu Feng, I will feel more. As for the end, the second master is already experiencing it. Your life and death are in the hands of my Mu Feng from now on." "But I am Mu Feng, and I want to treat the three as my brothers. In the future, I will kill a foundation in Zhongzhou City. When I see your true loyalty, I will naturally untie your charms. The solution is only my own, and you dont want to ask others to unlock it." Mu Feng said faintly, Mo Hu and Mo Bao heard the pale face and looked at the youth, giving birth to a feeling of powerlessness. Mo Bao did not dare to kill Murong again. Mo Hu Mobao was released, and the two stood up and looked at Mu Feng. They looked different and were awkward and didnt know what to say. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Come, change a table, prepare good wine and good food, welcome Mo Jia three brothers to join us." "Since following the adults, I don''t know how adults call them?" Mo Hu asked. "Real name Mu Feng, but well, I am now called Maple Leaf. Later, you and they are the same, calling me a young master." Mu Feng said. "Mu Feng" The two of them stunned and felt that the name was familiar and seemed to have been heard somewhere, but they couldnt remember it. "The lesser master spends this mind and let me wait for you, I don''t know what the lessor is." Mo Hu asked again. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "I want to go to Zhongzhou City, Zhouwu Dynasty, to achieve a career, the Three Tigers, just my first step." The two heard a word, Mo Hudao said: "The young master wants to build a force?" "No, I want the entire Zhouwu Dynasty!" Mu Feng is the road, the ambition is big, so that both of them are shocked. I can''t believe that this is what a young man from the Yuan Dantian said. "The lesser ambitions are really big, I am afraid that there is no appetite for eating." Mo Leopard yin and yang said, Mo Hu stunned Mo Pan. "Haha, I know that the two don''t believe now, but who can make it clear in the future?" Mu Feng laughed, and at this time, several young people came in and packed up the room and put on a new banquet. "Come, please sit down." Mu Feng asked, everyone was seated at the banquet. "Big brother, second brother, sorry" Moran picked up the glass and said to Mo Hu Mobao. "Humph!" Mo Bao has resentment and turns his head away. Mo Hu sighed and raised the cup, saying: "Big brother does not blame you, even if this wine is poisonous, as long as you respect, the big brother also drinks, from small to large, I know you too much, I would rather die, nor I am willing to really harm me and your second brother, your second brother is not really angry with you." When Mo Hu finished, he toasted it. Molan heard the words very embarrassed, and the face of Mo Bao gradually eased down, sighed, and lifted the wine and drank it. "Oh, the three brothers are deeply moved by Mu Feng. I also respect the three cups. Although this method is used in some ways, I promise that today, the three will surrender to Mu Feng. In the future, my Mu Feng will not Let the three disappointed" Mu Feng raised his glasses, black horns, Leishan, disenchantment, violent fox and other people also got up to toast, everyone together with the three brothers, one drink. After sitting down, the atmosphere was also moderated. Mo Huo said: "What plans do you have for the Lord? Can you tell me to listen?" Mu Feng asked: "How is the development trend of the three tigers now?" Molang Road, who is most familiar with the Three Tigers: "The Three Tigers have more than 280 armed congregations, including 67 of them. The others are under the Yuan Dan. Our three tigers will master. A business in a street is relatively strong among the three current forces around it." And around our city, there are twelve such three-powered forces, five of which are attached to some second-rate forces, and seven of them, including my three tigers, are self-sufficient, and my three tigers will be the most Powerful, followed by Ssangyongbang" Chapter 661： : The method of breaking "Double Dragon Gang" Mu Fengs eyes narrowed and said: Talk about this double dragon gang "The founders of Shuanglong Bang are Qi Long, Qin Chong and two brothers. These two are brothers who are righteous, Qi Longxiu is five in the Linghai, and Qin Chong is in the four days of Linghai, and there are two hundred in the Gang. No. of people, the strength is slightly lower, our three tigers will be, the site is also close to our three tigers, mainly operating several casinos and Xiaoqinglou, mastering half of the street" Morang said. Mo Hu looked at Mu Feng and said: "If there is no such thing, this time, my first plan to go out is to swallow this pair of dragons." Mo Hu refers to what Mu Feng suddenly started with their three brothers. Mo Hu Xiu has broken through the five aspects of the Linghai Sea and reached the six-pointed heavenly skill of Linghai. It is the strongest person among these small forces. He has Mo Mao Lelong and assists in swallowing the Double Dragon Gang. No problem. . "What about the other five forces?" Mu Feng asked again. "The other five forces are not afraid. The weakest green wolf gang is only a master of the three-day spirit of Linghai. There are not many people in the world. It depends on the protection fees of some small shops. There is no one to make a living. Moran continued, he quickly adapted to the new role and positioned himself as a member of Mu Feng. "Less Lord, I think we can immediately integrate forces, first swallow this pair of dragons, and then slowly plot other forces." Leishan said. He and Black Point are the two seas of the sea, plus the three brothers of the Mo family who have just received the service, plus the battle of five spirits of the sea, there are ten forces of the spirit of the sea, this power, It is easy to swept the other six forces. Everyone else looked at Mu Feng, waiting for Mu Feng''s idea. Mu Feng''s nephew was slightly stunned, his fingers pounding on the table, and considering the next step. "Mo Sanye, what do you think?" Mu Feng looked at Mo Lan, Mo Hu could hand over the three tigers to Moran, and let him take care of it. The talent of this person does not need to be questioned. Mu Feng wants to listen to his opinions. Moran stunned, did not expect that Mu Feng would ask himself, and then said: "There is no reason for the Lord to call my name." "You are my age, then I call you Mo San Ge. What do you think about this matter? You have to manage the three tigers for many years. Do you have to have your own opinions on these forces?" Mu Feng said. "Well, since the young master asked me to say, then I said, I think, we should not directly deal with the Ssangyong gang. If we have to do it, we must use the thunder to conquer all the small forces overnight." Morang said. "Three brothers, what do you think?" Mo Hu asked. "Talk about your thoughts" Mu Feng nodded. "Our current strength can indeed eat the double dragon gang, but each small force has its own eyeliner. As long as we help Shuanglong, other forces must know. Under the precaution, it is very possible to jointly deal with us. At that time, the situation is instead. It is not good for us. If you want to do it, you need to make a sigh of relief. If you dont give any other mobile phone to the other party, you will all accept it. Or, you will only secretly plot it and your family will collapse." Morang said that the distinction is very reasonable. In fact, this is what Mu Feng had worried about before, so he secretly conquered the three brothers of Mojia and did not alarm other forces. "Its not practical to conquer all the forces overnight. We have no strength to deal with the six family horses." Leishan said. "The Leishan commander is right, so that we can only use some strategies." Morang said. "Is there any way to bring together their heads, and then we will do it all!" In the front of Mu Feng, there is a trace of sharpness. "Yes! But this matter cannot be done by us." Moran laughed. "Oh, what''s the solution?" Mu Feng asked. "Qilong of the Ssangyong Gang and I have some exchanges. I can ask him to come out for a meal in the next day. The Lord will use the same means to conquer Qilong. As long as Qilong becomes our person, Qin Chong of Shuanglong Gang will solve it. At the time of the name of Shuanglongbang" Morang slowly said his own strategy, and the people present on the scene showed a smile, Moran''s approach is indeed a good strategy to catch up. "Haha, okay, Mo Sange is feasible, so this step will trouble you to plan." Mu Feng laughed. "Three brothers, is this plan you have tried before?" Mo Hu asked. Molan nodded and said: "I have specially studied a lineup for this purpose. I originally planned to implement this after the big brother went out." Mo Hu Mobao heard a slight smile. "Reliable to the three, follow me, I will not treat you badly." Mu Feng said at this time. "Then the Lord, can you go to our three tigers to see?" Mo Hu asked. "No, I can''t expose it now. You guys will not lack the eyeliner of other forces in the three tigers. Let''s wait for Mo''s brother to fix Qilong''s things." Mu Feng waved his hand, and everyone ate and chatted for a while before they left. Mu Feng returned to Ling Xiaoyuan, practicing warfare techniques, fighting war pattern, and trying to integrate more attack-like lines into his own skills to enhance his power. And an undercurrent for this small force in the city is brewing. Two days later, in a mansion, a man in yellow clothes frowned and looked at the invitation in his hand. "This Moran, I want to invite me to dinner, but also to discuss something big." Qi Long looked to a middle-aged man next to him. The man said: "Old pay, what do you think, this feast, can you go?" "I don''t know what Mo Zou is playing in the end, help the Lord, need to be cautious." Lao Fu said. "The only one in the three tigers that can fight against me is Mo Hu, and Mo Hu has been retreating. This Moran, I am still not in the eye, you inform Qin Chong, I went to the feast, let him meet outside. Anything, anytime, if you don''t go, he will not look down on my Qilong." Qi Long said that Lao Fuwen retired and sent instructions to go. It was still the Xianyin Restaurant. Soon after, Qi Long stepped into the Xianyin Restaurant with a few men, and Moran personally waited below, picking Qilong. "Haha, Mo Laodi, how do you think about asking your brother to drink today?" Qi Long laughed, the various forces have nothing to do with each other for many years, although they are all wary, but Qi Long still did not really think about the bad, Moran is not the first time to ask Qilong to drink. "Oh, please ask Big Brother today, just to discuss a big event with Qi Da Ge, please ask inside the big brother, we talk inside" Mo Lang smiled and asked Qi Long to go up to the restaurant and came to a box on the third floor. Among the boxes, there are several people who Qilong doesn''t know. Qi Long brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Why, it seems that the guest is more than me?" Chapter 662： : Drive the tiger "Oh, Qi Da Ge, please sit down first, these few people are my friends." Moran laughed. Qi Long gave birth to a hint of defense, but still entered the table. "Is Mo Laodi invited me to come, is there anything? Also, who are these people? Should the younger brother introduce it?" Qi Long sat down and looked at Mu Feng, Black Point, and Lei Shan asked. The atmosphere of these people is not exposed. He explores with the spirit and is also isolated by a force. "Big brother is not, people have not come yet." Morang went a little further and came to the front of Mu Feng and sat down and laughed. He intentionally opened the distance with Qi Long. "Haha, brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, there was a big laugh outside the door. The two figures came in from the door, it was Mo Hu, Mo Bao. "Mo Lao Da Mo Er Er!" When Qi Long saw the two men coming in, they felt awkward at once and stood up all of a sudden. At this time, the pattern of the road in the private room rises, and an enchantment instantly envelopes the entire box, and Qi Longs face changes instantly, and his body shape suddenly moves to Moran. Hey! In front of Molan, a battle of Shura flashed, blocking in front of Molan, and a paw greeted Qi Long. Hey! This trench blocked the Qilong strike, and the black-horned Leishan was not concealing. It broke out the powerful atmosphere of the Linghai Emperor Yuanzong, and it was in front of Molan. Qi Long looks ugly, cold voice: "Morrang, what do you want?" "Qilong, move my three brothers in front of me, you are too crazy." Mo Hu cold channel, a six-fold momentum of the spirit of the sea, the violent energy momentum pressed to Qi Long. Qi Longs face was white, and he was shocked to see Mo Hu: You broke through! "Haha, just broke through" Mo Hu laughed. "What do you mean by asking me to come here?" Qi Long cold channel, and at the same time want to use the spiritual knowledge to contact Qin Chong outside, but found that the spirit can not be distributed out of the room. "We have less talk to you about this matter." Mo Hu said. "Little Lord?" Qi Long glanced, looking at the crowd in the room, except that he had five strong spirits of Linghai Yuanzong, and a red-haired young man, sitting in the position and drinking alcohol, has not spoken. "Is it him?" Qi Long looked at the young man. Mu Feng put down the wine glass and looked at Qi Long. He smiled and said: "The name of the long-awaited boss is finally seen today." "who are you?" Qi Long asked. "He is our young master, maple leaf" Mo Hu said. "Maple Leaf" Qi Long glanced at him, he had not heard of the name. "Its okay for the boss to have never heard of me, but in the future, I will also be your young master." Mu Feng smiled. "What do you mean?" Qi Longs heart sank. "Let''s take a look at the boss, do you think that you can still get out of here today?" Mu Feng asked. "I, Maple Leaf, want to unify all the forces of the 13th Street in the Dongcheng District. I hope that Qi Lao can help me." Mu Feng said. "You are really a big voice, but if I am not?" Qi Long said. "no" Mu Feng smiled lightly and crushed the wine glass in his hand. He said, "Let''s come in, die and carry it out, you have no choice!" Qi Long''s face is ugly, looking at the people around him, the other party has a total of five Linghai Yuanzong, plus a trench, and the realm of Mo Hu, who is stronger than him, plus the array, he wants to kill, it is not realistic. . "Give you a time to consider, you have no choice but to boss" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Damn, I don''t promise him today. I am afraid it is not easy to leave. I will temporarily promise to stabilize him. When I go out, I will join forces with other forces on the 13th Street to deal with the Three Tigers!" Qi Longs heart is in the dark, thinking of this, Qi Long immediately said: I am willing to surrender to you "Good, hand over your drop of blood" Mu Feng smiled. "What do you want me to do?" Qi Long a trip. "Let you pay when you hand over, where is so much nonsense" Leishan shouted. "hateful!" Qi Long secretly smashed a drop of blood from the ventricle and flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and sighed in his heart. These days of refining and controlling the mind have consumed a lot of his blood. This time he can get a good retreat for a period of time. Mu Feng used his own blood and Qilong blood to blend, and refined a control of the soul, and then into the Qilong body, into a pattern to wrap the entire heart. This pattern entered the body, but after a few moments, Qi Long immediately made a scream, slammed his heart and fell to the ground, the heart is like the pain of being cut by a knife. "Ah, what did you do to me?" Qi Long was miserable. "Oh, it seems that Qis boss is also very heavy on me. The surrender that I just said seems to be fake. Explain that this is the control of the soul. From now on, your life and death are all between me. As long as you give me the meaning of betrayal, I can immediately perceive it." Qi Feng said that Qi Long, who was screaming, said that Qi Longs face had changed. In a tea house outside, a black man and a few men drank tea and waited for Qi Long. These people are the people who Qilong arranged for the sake of safety. One of them is Qin Chong. "What is Big Brother discussing with Mo Laosan?" Qin Chong frowned. "Deputy lord, will the gang help nothing?" Some people are worried. "No, the strength of the big brother, even if it is Mo Hu, who wants to deal with him, he can escape." Qin Chong faintly said. A few people waited for a while, then Moran, only sent Qilong out, and Qi Longs face seemed to be a bit wrong. "Big brother is out, let''s go down" Qin Chong said that several people rushed to meet. "Big Brother, are you okay? What did Mo Laosan invite you to do?" Qin Chong asked. "Nothing, I am talking about the old with him, by the way, we will cooperate with the Three Tigers in the future." Qi Long put his hand in the hand. "Cooperate with the Three Tigers!" Qin Chong a trip. Qi Long glanced at the old paying beside him, and then said: "Second brother, you can help me contact Hongtang, Xiaomen, Heroes, Green Wolf, and the leaders of several forces in Qingyanlou, saying that I Qilong III After the day, we must have a feast to discuss major events." Qin Chong and Lao Fu are both a glimpse. The old man is puzzled: "Help the Lord, how do you suddenly think of a banquet for several parties?" Qi Long bears the hand: "Murray is looking for me today. This ambition is too big. I want to unite with my Shuanglong gang and annex several other forces. I have promised him. Since Molan has this thought, why should I not count? Several other forces, in addition to the three tigers, will not be the double dragons in the fourth district of Dongcheng. The old payer Qin Chong heard the shocked color, and the old pays for the fine. "I didn''t expect the Three Tigers to have such a big ambition, big brother, I will contact you immediately." Qin Chong was also shocked. "Namorang really treats me as a fool. If I join forces with the three tigers, apart from other forces, will the three tigers let me go through my double dragons? Its a joke to share the 13th Street!" Qi Long sneered, a group of people walked away Chapter 663： : Six-party meeting (five) Mu Feng stood on the window sill of the restaurant and looked at Qilong to leave. "Mo San Ge is so good, so that the five forces can be wiped out." Mu Feng looked at the back of Qi Longs departure and smiled. "There are less prizes for the Lord. Although this plan can kill the leader of the five forces, but there is no control of the mind of the Lord to control the Qilong guy, and the support of Lei Shan and the war will only become a reaction." Molang said modestly, he did not dare to take the merits. "I still care about the control of the soul? Oh, you can rest assured, I said, in the future I will unlock the mind, and you are a free body, my Mu Feng said to do it" Mu Feng looked at Mo Lang and others laughed. "Don''t dare" Morang and others are busy. I am afraid that by that time, Mu Feng has become a climate, and even if Mu Feng unlocks their control minds, they are not willing to leave. Now, his own strength is too weak, and there is no control of the soul to grasp this power. In this group of people, he can''t beat a Yuanshang Yuanzong. "You have to go down and prepare for the Ssangyong gang. I want to go to the thirteenth street in the No. 4 district of Dongcheng, and make a face-lift!" "Yes!" The people retired and they were ready to go. the next day. Hongtang, a small force in the 13th Street, at the moment of the Hongtang, the owner of the Hongtang, the spirit of the four heavens Yuanzong strong man Hong Quan looked at the invitation, revealing the color of shock. "The Three Tigers have such ambitions and want to annex the entire 13th Street!" Hong Quan suddenly stood up and said with amazement, the middle-aged man on the side took over the invitation. After reading it, he also showed the shock. "The lord, will this matter be fraudulent? Since Qi Long and Morang agreed on this matter, why did he tell us to join forces to deal with the Three Tigers, he and the Three Tigers will cooperate to annex us, and the two distributions are not more Cost-effective Middle-aged man frowned. "Hey, you are too young to see Moran Mo''s ambitions. Qi Long is not stupid. In our thirteenth street, the three tigers will have the greatest power, but if they want to deal with us, he has taboos, afraid that we will join hands to deal with him." "And if the Ssangyong really helped the Three Tigers to disintegrate us, then after the success, Moran Mohu will be willing to help the two dragons to help the world? Once we are finished, the next goal of the Three Tigers will be his Ssangyong. Qi Long is not stupid" Hong Quan said. The middle-aged man heard the words and said: "But we should also ask Xiaomen, the heroes, the Qingyan House and other forces. If they have received this invitation, then Qilong will not dare to do this. False, we also have to guard against Ssangyongs banquet for us. "I know, you immediately contact Xiaomen to see how the situation is in Xiaomen. If they have received this invitation, we will go to the appointment tomorrow." Hong Quan said. "Yes!" At the same time, in addition to the forces attached to the second-rate forces, the 13th Street, Xiaomen, Heroes, Qingyanlou, Qingwobang and other small forces, received the invitation of Ssangyong. Qingyanlou, in addition to the Shuanglong Gang three tigers, the strongest small force, the Qingyan landlord, the famous female monk in the 13th Street, the Linghaijing Wuzhongtian repair, relying on the operation of the Qingyan Building, this thirteenth street The largest brothel wind and moon field is based on money. "Old pay, you really saw Qi Long to meet the Moran of the Three Tigers?" A beautiful figure, the age of 30-year-old red woman asked, it is the green smoke landlord, blue smoke. "I saw it with my own eyes, and these words, I also listened to Qi Long, and there was nothing wrong with the comments on the invitation." Lao Fu said that this old pay is actually the inside of the Shuanglongbang in the Qingyan Building! "You have won the trust of Qilong. In this way, there should be nothing wrong with this matter. Presumably other forces should have received Qilongs invitation." A glimmer of light in the blue smoke "Three tigers will have too much ambition, and my smog will let you kill!" For a time, Hongtang, Qingyanlou, Xiaomen, Qingwobang and other forces all ventilated each other and decided to go to Ssangyong to discuss the fight against the Three Tigers. The Ssangyong Gang Headquarters is also a residence that is similar to the Lingxiao Court. On this day, a pair of figures flew into the double dragon gang, and fell in front of the Ssangyong gang, Qilong, Qin Chong, and quickly came out to meet. "Ha ha, Hong Tangzhu, Qingyan Fairy, Green Wolf Helper, Xiao Men, Joe, Lord, welcome to a few big rides." Qi Long laughed and said, come out to meet. "Let the Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Everyone also said hello. "Everyone, please, everything, we will talk about it inside." Qi Long asked, everyone entered the Ssangyong with Qilong. In order not to stun the snake, this time several leaders of the forces did not bring people over. Soon, a group of people came to the lobby of one of the halls, and a rich banquet was set up in the hall, and everyone was seated. "Let the Lord, you said that the Three Tigers would want to annex us. Is this true or false?" The green wolf lord, a blue wolf tattooed at the neck asked. Everyone looked, this matter is the key to their coming. "This is naturally true. It is Moran personally told me that I want to let our Ssangyong team cooperate with them. However, I have promised to do so. Now I am looking for you to discuss this matter." Qi Long said with a dignified look. "Oh, well, he will have three tigers. Everyone has nothing to do with each other. Is it not good to earn each? Its really a wolf ambition to want to annex all our forces." Hong Tang said coldly. "People, this ambition is infinite. The three tigers will be stronger than the forces we have here. It is not surprising that people have this idea." Qingyan Louzhu said softly. "Haha, blue smoke fairy, rumor that you have a leg of Mosaburo, why, this time you don''t help your lover?" Xiao Gangs owner, Xiao Gang, joked. "Hey, you said it was rumored, can this be true?" The green smoke landlord is cold. "Well, don''t mention it when you are joking. This time I asked everyone to come. I just want to unite with one heart. Everyone has destroyed the Three Tigers. The industry of the Three Tigers is divided equally. It is a whole street." Qi Long said. "I see that since he will try to annex us, then we will join hands to destroy him in advance." The Green Wolf lord said that his power has no industry, and he would like to take a share this time. "Haha, yes, fortunately, I help the general public, and I don''t help." Come, we will help each other." Xiaomen smiled and raised the glass. "Know the help!" Others have also raised their glasses and want to drink. "and many more!" At this time, the blue smoke landlord suddenly said. Everyone looked at the green smoke landlord, and a translucent tussah appeared in the hands of the green smoke landlord. He smiled and said: "Sorry, I am more cautious in drinking." She spoke a drop of wine and fed the tussah. "Haha, the blue smoke fairy is doing more work in the liquor, and drinking is so cautious." Hong Tangs master smiled, and the look of Qi Longs nephew changed slightly. The next moment, everyone changed their look, only after seeing the translucent silkworm drinking, the body turned into a light cyan! The face of the green smoke building has also sunk and looked at Qi Long. Thanks to the surname blue friend, sailor, Fuzao, Xiaoqiaojie unblocking, thank you all Chapter 664： : Take five people &bsp;&bsp; The silkworm body has turned into a light cyan, and the face of everyone has also changed. "Blue smoke fairy, what is going on?" &bsp;&bsp; Hong Tang asked. "This wine is poisonous!" The blue smoke landlord dawned on the Qilong! "what!" Everyone''s face changed, and the grumpy hero of the hero, Qiao Lie, directly asked Zilong, saying: "Qi Bangzhu, what does this mean?" Everyones eyes were also poorly looked at Qi Long. "Ha ha ha ha, today is really a lively ah" At this time, there was a big laugh outside the hall. I saw a group of people coming in from outside the hall. There were more than a dozen people, and the one headed ahead was a young man with red hair. Everyone looked at it and his face changed. "Mo Hu, Mo Leopard, Moran!" "The banquet is fraudulent" Hong Tangs master roared, and the bodys strength was instantly mobilized. "Qilong, do you dare to play yin?" The green smoke landlord looked at Qi Longjiao. Mu Feng and others came in and surrounded the banquet, the three brothers of Mojia, Qilong, Qin Chong, Heijiao Leishan, Mu Feng refining the five wars, and a fourth-order trench robbed from the cold stream. A total of thirteen Linghai combat forces will surround this group of people. "Let''s help, what is going on here?" The green wolf asked the anger. "Everyone, we have already invested in the Three Tigers. I admit that you are still acquainted with some of the good things. Yes, I am really talking about big things today, but I am not dealing with the Three Tigers." Qi Long looked at the crowd and sneered, Qin Chong also stood next to Qi Long, Qin Chong, has been controlled by Mu Feng. "It turned out that today is really a banquet, but Qi Long, you counted it, our strong forces of the five forces are gathered here, even if you are united with the three tigers, how about you, five of us, five of us, you eat No more than us" Xiaomen said coldly. "Haha, Lord Xiaomen, you really can afford to see you. Today, you can''t escape. You will be shackled, otherwise you will only have a dead end." Mo Hu cold channel, the spirit of the Sixth Yuanzong of Linghai is strong and exudes. "The spirit of the sea is six! Mo Hu, you broke through!" The blue smoke landlord said with amazement. "Oh, today, please come to everyone, it is a goal, one unified thirteenth street" Molan smiled. "Hey, you three tigers will, Ssangyong will help the wolf ambitions, we will not accompany you, everyone will kill!" The Hongtang master roared, and all five of them suddenly moved, carrying all the majestic momentum and killing them all at once. "on!" Mu Feng said faintly. "kill!" The three brothers of Mojia, Qilong, Qin Chong, and Leishan all killed the five people, and the black horn was guarded by Mu Feng. "Roar!" Violent, disenchanted, wolf wild and others controlled five wars, and roaring also killed these five people. "Green smoked bones!" In the main body of the Qingyan Building, the blue color of the body is surging, and the jade hand is turned into a black and black palm. A green and black palm print of the size of the singer screams and screams to Mo Hu. This palm seems to contain a poisonous force. , falling in the human body, can make people bones for blood and die. "Hey, Tianhu fist!" Mo Hu snorted and punched out, punching the golden light, turning into a golden tiger screaming and tearing to the bones of the bones, Hu Weis roaring carrying a true meaning of gold, fierce tigers, such as The tiger went down the mountain. boom! Tianhu fist violently smashed the bones of the bones, but this palm power was turned into a burst of blue smoke, and it contained a shocking scent to Mo Mo, the surrounding seat bench was shrouded by this black and black poison, even Start corrosion directly! Mo Hu retire, Ԫ, forced to open the scope of this poisonous smoke. The green smoke landlord is not entangled, and the figure rushes to the window. Hey! However, at this time, a face was stunned, and the Shura warfare that lingered with the golden glory broke through the smoke. The body of the steel was not toxic at all, and the claws smashed out of the light, and the light claws smashed. Green smoke landlord. The color of the green smoke floor was changed, and a palm contained a powerful force to blast out. The slamming sound shattered the other''s golden claws. "Go there!" At this time, Mo Hu screamed, and a palm of the hand smashed the golden hand to the blue smoke landlord. The blue smoke landlord changed color, and a blue spirit sword appeared in the hand, and a sword broke out. A few meters long blue swordsman squatted in the golden hand, when the golden hand was smashed, the sword mans also shattered and opened, and then a golden symbolic light banged, and the smash hit the blue smoke. The landlord Jiao Tuo. "Hey!" The green smoke landlord screamed and was spurted to vomit blood and flew. Mo Hu stole and touched the neck of Qingyanlou. He took the green smoke landlord, the **** were surging, and they were at the two points of the Qingyanlou. They temporarily sealed the other party''s Yuanmai and threw it to a subordinate sword rack. On the other hand, Hong Tangzhu, Xiao Menzhu, Qiao Lie and others also fought with Lei Shan, Mo Baobao, Qi Long and others. Mu Fengs people had an advantage in the number of people, and there were also Shura warriors who assisted these people. Not an opponent at all. Afterwards, Mo Hu, who was rebuilt in Linghaijing, and a supportive warfare, also made these people unable to resist. The Hongtang master and others were shocked and embarrassed, the three tigers, the Ssangyong help the strong plus can already compete with them, and with a few powerful powerful trenches to help, they are not opponents at all, even have no chance to escape The outside has been locked by the formation. "" The weakest green wolf lord was attacked by Qi Long and fell to the ground. Several strong men of the Dan dynasty rushed to the neck. The sword was placed directly on the neck of the green wolf gang, tied hands and took one person. Every time more than one person is caught, there are more people to deal with the remaining three, and the remaining three are besieged and can be imagined. In a short while, all five of them were caught by oysters, and one by one was **** with their hands. Its up. Mu Feng is in the far seat, watching the unsuspecting battle begin and end. The five men were tied and taken to Mu Feng. "Your Majesty, see our young master!" Leishan cold channel, these five people were hit by the hind legs, kneeling in front of Mu Feng, one by one surprised and angry. "Less master? These three tigers will have people behind the double dragons?" The five people were shocked and embarrassed, looking to the young people who drank tea on the top. The Mojia three brothers, Lei Shan, Qi Long Qin Chong and others, as well as several trenches, are standing behind the five people behind this. Mu Feng looked at the five people, put down the tea pot, and said: "Five, I am sorry, I will meet you in this way, introduce myself, my name is Maple Leaf, Three Tigers, and Ssangyong Gang Master" "Is it you, everything that is manipulated in the dark?" The blue smoke landlord looked at Mu Feng''s angry voice. "You can say that" Mu Feng said faintly, the five people were shocked and unbelievable to look at this young man. This young man seems to have been repaired by Yuan Dan, and he can control a group of Linghai Yuanzong! Chapter 665： : Ling Xiao Dian Li "Maple Leaf Lord, who are you? We have no complaints and no enmity, why should we deal with us?" The green wolf asked the master. "Oh, its really no brains. Didnt you listen to Qi Long before? Their goal is the entire thirteenth street!" Qingyan landlord said coldly. "Thirteen Street? Oh, my ambition is not so small, but at the moment, my first step is to unify the 13th Street. I need your help and join." Mu Feng smiled and continued. "Can we say no?" Hong Tang asked. "Yes, Mo Hu, send the Hongtang master back to his hometown." Mu Fengdao, Mo Hu sneered at the side, and took a cold-hearted sword in his hand and walked over, murderous. The overall color of Hong has changed, and he hastened loudly: "Maple leaves are less and slower, can you let the old man think about it!" Other people are cold in the heart, this is not allowed, it is only a dead end. "Its clear to you that you have no choice, yes, there is only surrender and death." Mu Feng said indifferently. This is the case with rivers and lakes. If you want to create power and rely on gangs to earn resources for cultivation, you must face the risk of being swallowed up by others. Either, it is attached to a powerful force on one side, listen to people, or, to do a free and free practice, without relying on anyone, but there is no income channel. In the process of cultivation, the land of finance and law, wealth and wealth, in the first place, there is not enough resources to support cultivation, can not go to the heights, each major breakthrough in Yuandan, requires a lot of Lingshi, Dan medicine, Linghai For the breakthrough, more amazing resources are needed. "I am willing to surrender, I only want the maple leaf to kill the Lord." The green wolf helped the boss bow down, and finally managed to live today, how he is willing to give up. Is it powerful, such as Mo Hu, not surrendering to this young man? "what about you?" Mu Feng looked at the other four people and his eyes were sharp. Some people dare not look at their edge. A simple young Yuan Dan, who is in the Yuanzong, can kill Mu Feng at random. But behind him there is a group of strong support from the hands, this is the potential! "I also surrender" Hong Tangzhu sighed and said. "So little brother of Jun Lang, I want to accompany it." The green smoke landlord smiled and looked at Mu Feng with a gaze. It is a pity that Mu Fengs face is calm, and the blood-red scorpion is as quiet as a wave of ancient wells. There is no wave of turmoil, and the blue smoke landlord has doubts about his beauty and charm. "Do we have any other choices? Surrender." Xiaomens main smile, also surrendered. The last hero, Qiao Lie, also chose to surrender, no one wants to die. "Good, Mo San Ge, give them." Mu Feng smiled. Moran heard the words, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, poured out five blood red medicinal herbs and sent them to five people. Five people looked at the drug in their hands and looked at Mu Feng. "If you take this medicine, you can be my person." Mu Feng said. Everyone looked at the medicinal herbs in their hands and knew that this was not a good remedy, but they had no choice but to take it. After the five people swallowed, the medicinal drug was immediately turned into the body for a potent force, and it entered the heart, turning into a **** heart. "Blood heart Dan, this Dan served, within 30 days can not be antidote, it will be poisoned, corrode the heart, this Dan antidote I will be placed in Morang for half a year, then you will listen to his dispatch, by the way To put it, I only give Moran''s antidote only a relief. Take it once and relieve it in January. If you want to completely detoxify, this antidote will only be refining." Mu Feng said faintly, and the five people heard that their faces changed instantly, and their hearts were bitter. From today, the lives of the five people are truly mastered in the hands of others, and there is no chance of betrayal. This medicinal herb is a kind of medicinal herb under the control of the Shura people. It is necessary to solve this dan with the Shura blood refining system, and also the Shura blood of the refining person. As for the blood control heart, Feng brother can''t afford to hurt. These days, he consumes a few drops of blood, which will put a lot of load on the body. It can''t be used in a short time. It is only used in this way. Control the subordinates. "But you can rest assured that as long as you are faithful to follow, this poison will naturally give you a solution, but the precondition is that I will not die before you detoxify." Mu Feng smiled coldly and said: "Okay, let''s loosen it for everyone." The green smoke landlord and others were loosely tied, and each one was bitter, but it was a person who had experienced many lives and deaths and went to today. The mind is much firmer than ordinary people, and soon he has packed up his mood. Kneeling. "The subordinates see the Lord!" Five people salute together. "Congratulations to the Lord and five players!" The three brothers of Mojia, Qilong Qinchong, Heijiao Leishan, and the enchanting people all sighed on one knee and congratulated. Mu Feng looked at the more than a dozen Linghai Yuanzong underneath, and his heart was instantly raised with emotion. This force is at best a second-rate force that can be considered weak, but how long does it take for Mu Feng to come to Zhongzhou, and with his own ethics and tactics, he finally has a group of his followers. "Let''s please, everyone is a last resort to follow me, Mu Feng, but one day, I will make you feel proud of today''s choice, let us fight for a career in Zhongzhou!" Mu Feng laughed and raised his hand and asked everyone to get up. When everyone got up, Mo Hu laughed and said: "Five, congratulations to join us, I believe that with the leadership of the less masters, with our strength, one day will enter the entire Zhongzhou City and lay a foundation." The five people face each other and only smile. "The young master, now in addition to the six small forces of Mingweitang, the forces of the 13th Street have been conquered by us. Now they are integrated into a new force. I don''t know what we should call?" Moran asked. Mu Feng heard a little meditation, and then said: "I hope that one day, our forces can override the entire Zhouwu dynasty. As for the name, it is called Ling Xiao Temple. I am the lord, and all of you are here. It is the first generation of elders of Lingxiao Temple, and Mo Sange manages the allocation of financial resources." "Ling Xiao Temple!" From the name of the people, we can see how much ambition Mu Feng has. In addition, who is the best at intelligence? Mu Feng asked. Everyone heard the words, and they all looked at the only woman in the Yuanzong, the green smoke landlord, asked the intelligence, who is better at the Qingyan landlord than the open wind. "Less master, little woman has some channels for intelligence acquisition." Qingyan Louzhu said softly. "Well, that''s good, Qingyan Fairy, you are responsible for the intelligence. I will send Leishan to assist you. In the future, I will cover Dongcheng District, and even the entire Zhongzhou City and Zhouwu Dynasty, covering the information network of my Lingxiao Temple! Chapter 666： : Cultivating the grain In terms of intelligence, Mu Feng attaches great importance to it. If the military is fighting in the same army, knowing the other''s movements in advance, they will be able to plan ahead and win the first move. After all, Qingyan has just joined, and the intelligence is completely responsible for him. Mu Feng is not at ease. He sent Leishan, one is assisting, and the other is monitoring. "Less Lord, now the seven forces are one, we already have twelve strong spirits of the Linghai Yuanzong, plus six Shura wars, and the masters of Yuan Dantian have also passed two hundred. The forces of the stocks can already compete with the general second-rate family forces. I wonder if the next step is to plan to take the hot iron and conquer other five forces, or to recuperate?" Moran asked. Mu Feng heard a slight silence and then asked: "The other five forces on the 13th Street are attached to the power of that side?" "Tang family!" Molang said: "Tangjia is a second-rate family in this urban area. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. The family has fifteen strong people in the spiritual sea, and the homeowner Tang Cheng is the strongest person in Linghai. The strength is strong, plus the five small forces attached to it, there are as many as 20 people in the Linghai area, and they control the six street industries in the 13th Street. The five forces themselves are not strong, but they are cultivated by the soup family. Dogs, managing their own industry" "Tangjia, Linghaijing eight strong" Mu Feng heard his eyes and said: "Our current strength can not be confronted directly with Tang family. If it is hard to touch, it must be the end of both losses." "The less the Lord means" Moran asked. "First cultivate for a period of time, and there is no need to disclose the Lingxiao Temple beforehand, including the people under it, first of their own politics, as for the Tang family, and then slowly seek a response, the best soldiers are not bloody, solve the soup home. Mu Feng said. Molang nodded and heard that Lingxiao Temple had just been established, and the people were not in perfect shape. It was not the real climate. If it is eager to make progress and fight with Tang, this is the most unwise choice. "Right, how many strategists in your various forces?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. Everyone glimpsed, Morang said: "Our three tigers will operate a medicinal shop, a ceremonial hall, an alchemist, a patternist, and a second-order third-order combination of fourteen, six of which are three-level sergeants. Others are second-order scholastics, and I myself are the fourth-order syllabus." Our Ssangyong has nine grading divisions, of which only four are the third-order sergeants. "Hong Tang has eight sergeants" "Shawmen has" The leaders of all forces reported how many strategists in their respective forces, among which the blue wolf gangster was the most chilly, only three, a third-order sergeant. The seven forces add up to a total of thirty. Mu Feng heard a slight sigh, and the strength of this pattern was too weak. In the past, he participated in the land of spiritual trials. Among the big forces, there are no fewer than a hundred younger marchers. Compared with these forces, the strength of his masters is really worthless. "Put these people together, but they must be controlled by the medicinal herbs and sent to my residence. I will concentrate on training these people and at the same time, look for young children with the talent of the track." Mu Feng said. Moran heard the color of surprise, others did not know, he still did not know, Mu Feng won the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers, the way of the way is amazing. If he can train this group of people personally, the cultivation of these strategists will certainly have an improvement. Others do not understand that the five newly-influenced leaders do not know the true identity of Mu Feng, but they do not dare to defy the orders of Mu Feng, one should be. "Oh, today is our Lingxiao Temple just established, Qilong, you send someone to prepare a table for dinner, everyone is not drunk." Mu Feng then laughed, Qi Long should be, and told the people to prepare for the feast again. At night, after the wine was over, Mu Feng returned to Lingxiaoyuan to rest under the help of the disenchantment. Lying on the bed, Mu Feng did not sleep, lying with his hands on the pillow, looking at the ceiling is somewhat ecstatic. "My father has been out for a year. I really don''t know where his father is now, what happened?" Mu Feng said to himself. "He should be investigating the angels. After all, the angels are the upper bounds. In this small world, they should also have their own beliefs." Haoyue said aloud. "Angels" Mu Feng squinted, and he motivated himself all the time, to be strong and to reunite the family. "Too weak, still too weak" Mu Feng held out his hand and looked at his palm and muttered. Then he immediately turned up and took out dozens of spiritual stones and sprinkled around, and began to absorb the aura to cultivate. Three days later, more than 30 of the seven forces were gathered and sent to Lingxiaoyuan. They are the first group of people who have learned that the seven forces have merged. These more than 30 people, looking at the young man in front, were shocked and suspicious, because the man in front of him was actually taken as a lord by their princes. Mu Feng looked at these people and said: "Welcome, welcome to Lingxiaoyuan. Here, you will be here for a month of hard work. Anyone who does not grow a little will be eliminated and eliminated. Will be abolished and sent to the industry" "One month has grown! I don''t know how much is the growth of the Lord you said?" Someone asked. "This month, everyone must break through at least one small division of the pattern." Mu Feng said. "What, this is too harsh, the grain is improved, and the difficulty is harder than the improvement of the realm." "Yeah, isn''t this difficult for a strong man?" The people of the pattern are stunned and talked, and they think it is not realistic. "There is no impossible, only the methods and methods are wrong. You come with me. I have three times of maple leaves. Now, the fourth-order spiritist, normally, do you think it is possible?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, apparently not convinced. Mu Feng''s hands were flashed and intertwined, and one palm shot, turned into a golden dragon claw, and the glory slammed into the distant void. The amazing air wave broke out, and the glory swept across the world. "This is, fighting the war pattern!" Some people exclaimed, everyone looked very hot and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at these humanities: "If you can reach the realm of the fourth-order spirits, I can pass you this style of war. Now, you come with me." After Mu Feng said that he had left, everyone quickly followed and went to a vacant hall. As soon as I entered the hall, everyone was shocked. Looking at the floating stars in the hall, the stars of the hundreds of stars converge in the temple. The whole hall is like a dreamy starry sky. These lines, strong four-order spiritual pattern, weak third-order, is Mu Feng modeled the autumn sky master''s starry sky field, so that Haoyue uses the star array method to integrate his engraved numerous lines. Chapter 667： : Quiet and painstaking "This, these are the lines!" "There is also a ripple in the ripples!" These singers were shocked, and they looked at the beautiful and magical Taoist stars. They couldn''t speak, they hadn''t entered the land of spiritual test, and they have seen so many lines. And Mu Feng, who owns the autumn feather pattern, is itself equivalent to a moving spiritual test place, which can be arranged to have a similar existence. "The name Lingxiao Gou Daochang here contains 180 kinds of lines, including the spirit pattern. I am specially prepared for you. Here, the power of your soul can clearly understand the lines, if it can The lines here are all realized, even a first-order grading master can become a fourth-order sergeant." "At the same time, it will be extraordinarily confidential. Anyone present at the scene must swear a **** oath and must not reveal a half point to the outside world. I will give you a one-month period. If no one can improve, it means that you do not have me to cultivate. The potential, when I will use mystery to clear your memory here, knock out the game" Mu Feng looked at these people and said. "So many lines, haha, please rest assured, one month, I will certainly have a breakthrough! Not less than the main cultivation" Some people are confident and full of expression, looking at these hordes of stars, one by one. "Yes, there are so many lines, if I havent grown up yet, Im really disappointed with the cultivation of the Lord." Others are confident and full. "I hope so, I hope that everyone here will break through and become a great graduating teacher in the future. I will work together to open up a new world in the Zhouwu dynasty." Mu Feng smiled. "I will live up to the expectations of the Lord!" All people are excited and screaming, these lines have given them the hope of becoming a spiritist. "Okay, everyone goes in to practice." Mu Feng said, the body has withdrawn from here. And these trackers, one by one, rushed to those streak stars to begin to feel the lines. "You are here, within a month, don''t wait for anyone to come out." Ling Yu enlightened the field, Mu Feng said to the guards of the two Yuan Dan big heavens. "It is a young master!" The two guards should be, and Mu Feng, also left. The seven forces on the 13th Street secretly integrated one piece and set up the Lingxiao Temple. However, on the surface, everyone is still in power and calm. Apart from some high-level people, no one knows that these seven forces have formed a weak one. power. In the early period, Lingxiao Temple lacked money resources. Mu Feng did not use the resources of Lingxiao Temple. He relied on refining some of the spirits and spirits and selling them for spiritual cultivation. Miao Huan Xuan Xuan knows where Mu Fengs cultivation is, and sometimes he will come to Mu Feng to drink and chat, and most of the time, Mu Feng is spent in cultivation. Every upgrade of Yuan Dan''s realm requires a lot of resources. It is not so easy to break through. In addition to practicing the exercises, Mu Feng is also specializing in the study of Tianwei Budo, and tries to integrate more attack-like lines into his own. During the attack, change the power of the combat technology. For example, his body method, if it is in the moment of the formation of the fire lotus step, it also bursts out a speed-tracking pattern of wind properties. Is it possible to increase the speed of the fire lotus step again? This is already opening up a new way of innovation, and Mu Feng is just beginning to explore on this road. In a blink of an eye, time has slowly passed, and more than half a month has passed. On the Lingxiaoyuan cultivation field, a figure waving an ancient sword, a sword stabbed out, slashed away, the sword is like a horn hanging wind, no more than gorgeous action, the speed of this sword''s sword, practice To the extreme. Every sword is thrown out, and there is a powerful sword-like formation that slams into the distant sky. "1,821" "One thousand eight hundred and twenty two" "" Mu Feng mouth meditation, when the second thousand, a burst of light broke out in his scorpion, a sword gathered together and violently smashed out. "open!" This sword is out, the sword on the sword mans swallows ten meters, there is a lingering light, a purple thunder sword awning contains a glory, a roaring bang to the distant void hundreds of meters away, then a bang into a explosion The shares are thunderous and powerful, and the powerful swords are filled. "call" Mu Feng mouth gasped in the air, Gu Jianfeng fell to the side and slammed. This ancient sword is heavy, and Mu Feng is so tired that he is so tired. Mu Feng was lying in the cultivation field, sweating all over the body. A young woman in Tsing Yi came over with a towel and gently wiped the sweat for Mu Feng, who was half-naked. In the eyes of the enchanting eyes, Mu Feng is also admired. She has never seen anyone who can practice so hard every day. "Small masters are too harsh on themselves." The enchanting sighs and whispers, and Mu Feng is too tired to lift his arms. "No one in this world will stop waiting for me. I want to stand on top of others. If you step ahead, you must work harder than others. Come on, I will come by myself." Mu Feng smiled. "I don''t have any skills, I can only do this, or let me come." The enchanting smile, it is very beautiful. "Right, I have never heard of you talking about your father, Xiaoxis father?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. After a sigh of sorrow, he smiled and said: "Xiao Xiao is actually only my adopted daughter. Her blood is much stronger than me. She is a wind sorrow, and I am just a common scorpion to become a demon. I have not yet become a dear. Mu Feng heard a glimpse of it, and then he smiled a little, and he thought that the enchantment was Xiaoxis biological mother. "Less Master, Qingyanlou and Mo Sanye See You" At this time, the black horn came over and respectfully said. After a glimpse of Mu Feng, he then let the sorcerer lift himself up and said: "Let them go to the living room and wait for me." Not long after, Mu Feng dressed his robes and came to the living room, while in the living room, a man and a woman were sitting in the hall drinking tea. It was Moran and the Qingyan landlord. After the two entered the hall, the two quickly got up and held fists and salute: "Little Master" "Don''t go out, sit down." Mu Feng was sitting on the top of the main seat, and the demon was placed on the tea by Mu Feng, and then he stood quietly behind him. "Mo Sange, Sister Sister, is there anything?" Mu Feng asked for a tea. "Less Lord, according to the reliable information of our insiders in Tangjia, tomorrow, Tang will transport a large number of precious herbs to Xicheng, and this batch of medicines is of great value. It is the harvest of most of the medicines of this year." The green smoke landlord said. "If we can get this batch of medicinal herbs, the soup family will suffer a lot, and it will also pay a huge liquidated damages! And we can make a big profit" Molans dawn said. The main financial source of Tangs family is the medicine. Mu Feng heard the words and immediately became a spirit, and his face was slightly dignified. He said: "There is a certain degree of certainty in this matter. Who is the medicinal material?" Chapter 668： :Break the bridge to kill (five) "According to the usual example, there are four elders of the soup family, three elders Tang Ping, four elders Tang An, five elder soups, and more than 20 masters of Yuan Danjing. Among them, the elder of Tang Ping is repaired. In the six days of Linghaijing, Tang An and Tang Xingxiu are five-day in Linghai, and the strength of the **** team is not weak, but here to Xicheng District, there are hundreds of miles away, and there are many opportunities for us to start." Morang said. Mu Feng heard the words of the teacup, and tea drinking tea contemplatively, Moran and Qingyan did not say anything, Mu Feng had his own considerations. After a while, Mu Feng put down the teacup, Mu Feng is like a torch, said: "Robbery, must rob, do not know to rob, this soup family horse, it is best to kill clean, so that the soup is more angry!" The two heard a word and looked at Mu Feng. "Mo San Ge, you immediately arrange the staff, let Mo Da Ge, Mo Leopard, Hong Quan, Qiao Lie, Xiao Qiang and others ready, with 60 yuan Yuan Dan Jing''s good hands, full attack, must completely rob this batch If you can get the goods, I am sure that the soup will be broken within one month!" Mu Feng said with a fist, the scorpion was shining. The two looked at each other and the blue smoke landlord was surprised to ask: "What is the solution for the young master?" Mu Feng smiled faintly and said: "The secret can not be leaked. You can go down and arrange it. Remember, this time you must do the dripping, the air is not leaking, choose the most reliable person to do it, and the soup family must not leave one. Live!" "Yes!" The two stood up and went on to arrange it. Mu Feng looked at the two men leaving, a smile on his lips, a trick, forming in his heart. Moran went on to arrange, and soon, among the seven forces of His Royal Highness, he immediately gathered a team of Yuan Danjing people, all of whom were elites above the Yuandan Five Heavens. Mo Mo, Mo Bao, Hong Quan and others also got orders and gathered together to discuss the specific issues of this robbery. Soon, the next day. Tangjia, the hegemon of the 13th Street, the second-rate power family, the family, the strong, the majority of the 13th Street, and a positive street. The biggest source of money for Tangs family is Tangshans drug oyster covering hundreds of acres and planting countless precious herbs. A team of cars, slowly starting from the door of the soup house. This team consists of a total of eight beasts, each of which carries dozens of tons of cargo, Yuandan savage beasts, and a team of more than 20 Yuan Danjing masters, forming a **** team. In front, there are three figures riding on the beasts, which are the three elders of the soup family. "set off!" Tang Ping sang low and screamed, and the beasts screamed, and a large group of people roared and rushed to the distant streets, and the speed was very fast. "Three brothers, this year''s harvest is really good, 30% higher than in previous years." In the three figures in front, Tang An smiled. "Yeah, this year''s medicine, the family spent a lot of money, the spirits from the south covered the medicine, the soil quality has been greatly improved, the growth of this medicine is also gratifying." Tang Ping laughed. Tangs medicinal materials business and medicines are industries in which many second-rate families are jealous. "Haha, this stock is finished, I am going to buy a sword of the fourth-order Chinese product. I will use the gap in this sword." Several people laughed and led the team to gallop on the wide road. Dongcheng District, there are hundreds of miles away from Xicheng District, the road is far away, all the way to go through a lot of neighborhoods, and even to pass some forests. Zhongzhou City is too big. From south to north, there are thousands of kilometers in diameter. The size of the city is even more unimaginable. The city is not only urban and residential areas, but also jungles, mountains and lakes. The team traveled for half an hour and entered two cliff breaks. The cliff was hundreds of meters deep and three hundred meters long. A huge iron suspension bridge connected the two cliffs. The team galloped and climbed the elevated suspension bridge. On the opposite side of the suspension bridge, there is a group of people all over the body in black. "Break the bridge!" One of the voices was low. The two figures heard the words, the figure flew up, the sword was carried, and the maniac was down. Hey! Hey! Two dozens of swordsmanship roared to the iron suspension bridge. boom! A roar, the iron suspension bridge was dropped by two powerful attacks. "Hey!" The soup family on the suspension bridge changed their faces, and the beasts carrying heavy goods screamed and were dragged down by heavy cargo to the lower canyon. "There is an enemy!" Tang Ping roared, and the beasts were vacant. The guards of the Tang family also held swords one by one, and they looked at the number of people flying across from each other far more than their figures. "There are orders from the Lord, and there is no living!" Under the cover of the black robe, Mo Hu shouted, and his body shape was like electricity, killing the highest level of Tang Ping. "Who are you? You dare to rob us of the soup!" Tang Ping roared. "Who, the one who sent you on the road" Mo Hu smirked, with a face towel that could cover the spirit, a fist hit to Tang Ping, a golden tiger punching the canyon, and smashed to Tang Ping. Tang Ping roared, holding a sickle, and screaming at the sword, and the golden knives of a few feet will be smashed. "Thousands of thunder!" At this time, another person controlled the powerful Thunder, a black Thunder violently smashed to Tang Ping, the soup flat color changed, the body flashed, dodge this thunder attack. Lei Shan Mo Hu, together to deal with this Tang Ping. Hong Quan, Xiao Gang and others also joined forces to kill Tang An and Tang Xing. A total of eight Linghai Yuanzong were dispatched to deal with the three soup parents. "kill" The monks in Yuandan also screamed and killed, and they were killed together in the void. The swords of various colors were punched in the void. "breaking Dawn!" Mu Feng held a handful of Qing Lei war guns, and a shot of violent assault, a Thunder gun is unstoppable, as fast as lightning, violent to a Tang Jiayuan. The gun was too fast. The soup family Yuan Dan saw only a thundering light, and his head slammed and was pierced with a shot and instantly fell. "Hey!" A fierce knife stalked from behind, a Tang Jiayuan Dan screamed and smothered, Mu Feng looked indifferent, swept his gun, shattered the opponent''s knife, and then burst into a punch. boom! The violent fists carried the power of the ten elephants and shook them to the man. The mans body protector was broken like a bubble under the violent violent amount, and was hit by a fist in the chest, and the body exploded into a broken meat. Mu Feng took the gun to the crowd, such as the dragon into the sea, Yuan Dan under the eight weights, no one could block a shot, more than 20 soup guards, and soon six people fell into his hands, other Ling Xiao The disciples of the temple were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "Thunder of the Dragon!" A thunderbolt screamed, and a violent Thunder Dragon smashed. The brontosaurus also lingered on the expanse of the three Tangjia escorts. The three men were miserable, and the thunderous guns of the eruption smashed into a sieve. "How do you feel that we are coming and going?" A disciple of Ling Xiaodian, who has not yet done so, looked at Mu Fengs figure and smiled. Chapter 669： : Disasters "The strength of the young master is too strong, I am afraid that his strength is not a problem in the list of potential dragons." The disciples of Zhongling Temple were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. More than 20 Yuan Dan guards, under the attack of three times, quickly fell clean, and Mu Feng killed nine people. On the other hand, the strong of Mo Hu, Lei Shan and Tang Pingling Hai Yuanzong continued, but the three elders of the Tang family were besieged by two people to three, obviously falling below. Mu Feng looked at the fierce battle and ordered: "Everyone listens to the order and keeps in the direction of returning to Dongcheng." Zhongyuan Danqiang said that it should be, flying to the direction of Dongcheng District, the void intercepted the three people to escape to the retreat of Dongcheng District. Mu Feng was cold and cold, carrying ancient swords, thunder in the body, and stunned by the thunder and thunder, and the momentum rose to the peak of Yuandan Jiuzhong. The sword flew to the battlefield against the battle of Tang Ping. In the hands of Mu Feng, three jade symbols were in hand, and Yuan Li surging, turning into a three-way glare to Tang Ping. Tang Ping slammed back Mo Mo attack, and the other hand clenched his fists and smashed it to Leishan. The violent golden fists of Mang Tiantian completely smashed the thunder of Leishan. However, at this time, three deep purple Fuguang Thunder violently smothered, these three Thunder, each with the power of the three attacks of Linghai Yuanzong. The color of the soup changed, and the knife was blocked. The Yuan Yuan forceed the whole body to protect the whole body. The three thunders roared in the body of Tang Ping and drowned the body shape of Tang Ping. "kill!" At this moment, Mo Hu violently slammed down, and the golden tiger rushed with a strong killing power, directly smashing Tang Pings Qian Yuan body, and bombarded it on Tang Pings body. "what!" Tang Ping screamed, was vomited by a punch, and suffered serious injuries. "Thunder Spear!" In the hands of Leishan, the Thunder converges into a black thunder and throws it out. The thunder is turned into a black-black lightning and kills Tang Ping. Hey! This spear directly penetrated the body of Tang Ping, and Tang Ping screamed, his body was like a winged bird, falling into the sky and falling off the canyon. "Three brothers!" The other elders of the Tang family discovered this scene and expressed their grief. "One does not stay!" Mu Feng said indifferently. Mo Hu Leishan heard the words, and separately attacked and killed Tang An Tang, assisting Hong Quan and Xiao Gang, and eight Linghai Yuanzong to deal with the two, Tang An Tang can be imagined. The soup line was miserable, and Xiao Gang was smashed with a **** mouth at the neck, and the blood was madly sprayed. Qilongs palm then violently fell, slamming in the body of the soup, and the soup was slamming. Broken brain and internal organs, and died. "Roar!" Tang An roared, and there was a strong ray of light in the body, which turned into a stream of light to break through two attacks, and the wound fled in the direction of going back. "Take him!" Mu Feng was awkward, and more than 60 Yuan Danxiu monks in the distance issued a series of attacks and bombardment to Tang An. Such a multi-disciplinary master attacked together, all kinds of meta-technical smashing, the momentum is stunned, Ling Haiyuan Zongqiang did not dare to take a nap. Rumble! "Do not!" Tang An was pale and his body was submerged in various meta-technologies. When the light and the explosion dissipated, in the air, only one blue Yuan Dan, which radiated powerful power, suspended in the void. And Tang An, no bones! The corps of the teams **** disciples, the whole army is destroyed! When everyone gathered, Mu Feng asked: "How is the casualty?" "Only three Yuan Dandao disciples were seriously injured and there were no casualties." Moran spirit swept away and said. Mu Feng nodded and said: "All the goods below are salvaged and put up with these storage rings." Mu Feng''s hand was scattered, and eight spiritual-level Qiankun rings flew to the crowd. The people took it and flew to the lower canyon to collect the goods. Among the canyons, Tang Pings body fell on a boulder, bloody, and on the ground, there were packed herbs everywhere, spilling over the ground. The eight beasts pulling the car, squatting from the height of hundreds of meters, were also broken and broken, and were seriously injured. Mu Feng went to Tang Ping''s body, took off the ring of the hand, and received the sword of the sword. This knife is also the superior spirit in the fourth-order product, which is of great value. .. As for Tang Ping''s body, Mu Feng naturally will not let go, Shura is running, the body is **** into a bloodstream into the body of Mu Feng, refining and transforming Yuan to improve their own cultivation. Others are cleaning the battlefield and discovering that there are no dead Tangjia disciples. They immediately added a knife to collect the herbs scattered in the canyon. After half an hour, Morang flew over and reported: "There are a few masters, the medicinal materials have been collected, a total of 130 tons of medicinal materials. This batch of medicinal materials is probably the 80% harvest of this year''s medicinal herbs." Mu Feng stopped absorbing blood gas, and the blood of other corpses was absorbed by Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng consumes blood and can quickly replenish it, because Shura Shenyu absorbs the stored blood. "One hundred and thirty tons, this time, the soup family is afraid to lose money." Mo Hu laughed. "One hundred and thirty tons, I am afraid that we will earn no less than 200 million." Xiao Gang and others looked excited. "These bodies don''t move, stay here. As for the herbs, we can''t." Mu Feng said. "What, we don''t want!" Everyone heard the words are a glimpse, unbelievable looking at Mu Feng, such a large fortune, Mu Feng did not even want. "Less master, this, this, when we are short of money, why not?" Xiao Gang asked. Other people are also puzzled. "This batch of medicinal materials was robbed, not enough for the soup to be finished, and my next step is to let the soup family fall into the bottomless abyss! We will completely replace the soup house." Mu Feng said with a smile, there is a deep cold flash in the middle. "Mo Sange, I will collect the good medicines and put them in the Qianjia warehouse." Mu Feng said to Morang. "Qian Jia!" Molangs glimpse, Qian Jia, is another second-rate force in the No. 4 area of ??Dongcheng. The Tang family has not dealt with it very much. There is a conflict of interest. After a moment, Moran seems to suddenly think of something, shocked to see Mu Feng, : "Less Lord, you are thinking" "The disaster is caused by the east, the knife is used to kill people, and finally, the profit is taken." The young man smiled and said something, patted Morans shoulder and went away. Molan looked at the figure of the young mans departure, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes: "The disaster is east, high, high, hahaha" Moran laughed, and the others didn''t look to Moran. "Three brothers, what does the Lord mean in the end? So many medicines don''t even want to" Mo Hu asked with a look of doubt. "Haha, big brother, everyone, are all ready, the fourth district is going to change, our era is coming." Moran laughed, didn''t explain, and chased Mu Feng''s figure with the medicines in the eight rings that were full, while others looked at each other and looked blank. Chapter 670： : Tang Jia is angry Two days later, Xicheng Wangjia, Tang''s largest medicinal material purchaser, is also a second-rate force, but it is considered a top-notch in the second-rate forces. The soups sent by the Tang family have not arrived yet, and the Wang family sent people back to the soup house to urge them. The soup family responded to the medicines and left the city two days ago. Then they sent people along the freight route to find them. Finally, they found the soup in the canyon. The family escorted the body of the disciple, the wreckage of the vehicle, and the bodies of the two elders. The news was sent back to Tang, and Tangs family was shocked. In the middle of the soup house. "Hey!" "Check, be sure to find out who is robbing me of the soup! In the end, I will destroy his whole family!" A middle-aged man in a black silk gown with a big eyebrow and a big eyebrow roared and said, his body was snarling and suffocating. This person is the master of the soup family Tang Cheng, the eight strong players in Linghai. At the moment, the Tang familys other elders in the Linghai area also gathered here, and their faces were gloomy and ugly. "This matter must be checked clearly. You can''t let Tang Ping Tang An Tang go to the three elders to die!" The elders soup store said coldly. "Homeowner, is it possible that the Wang family is black and black? I robbed our goods and wanted my soup to pay damages?" Asked by the elders. "Yes, the Wang family knows our shipping route. It is very likely that our goods will be robbed and the Wang family will be the biggest beneficiary!" Other elders also find it very likely. Tang Cheng is cold and indifferent: "It is unlikely that it is a Wang family. I have been working with the Wang family for many years. Our medicinal materials prices have always been lower than other drug suppliers, and we are also the largest drug supplier in the Wang family. He robbed us of goods and was tantamount to killing chickens and taking eggs." Everyone heard the words and found it makes sense. "Who would it be? Dongcheng District dare to rob us of the soup goods, not many of them are the forces of the big forces?" There are elders stunned. "Can the big forces see our goods? It is not possible. I feel that the money family is very likely. The money family also has a medicinal material business, and there are many conflicts of interest with our soup family." Someone said. "No matter who you are, give me the full power to check, you must find out who is doing it, and the money family, also send me to focus on the investigation!" Tang Cheng angered. "Home, how is the king''s family good? If you can''t pay the medicinal materials tomorrow, we can compensate the royal family for the breach of contract value." Asked the big elder soup. "Send people to the Wang family to have a good exchange, let them be in the grace of us for half a month, and cooperate for many years. This face Wang family should give it. In this half-month, we must find out who is doing it and find the goods!" Tang Cheng told him. "Yes!" Everyone should be, each retreat, send someone to explore. Dongcheng District has many districts. Each district has dozens of streets. It is controlled by various forces. The powerful first-class family and one family have mastered the business of hundreds of streets in several districts. The financial resources are amazing. The No. 4 area, twenty-eight streets, two main streets, the other are partial streets, mainly controlled by Tang and Qian. In a large warehouse that was almost abandoned by Qian Jia, suddenly there were a large number of unidentified goods, but at this time, the money family did not know. Tang Jia was furious. While searching for goods in secret, he naturally sent people to secretly inquire at the money house, but did not get any news. It took another three days. "Its really awkward, we cant find the goods, we have to face the anger of the family. Two of the Tang family disciples said, they entered the Qingyan Building together. "Hey, don''t look for it, kill it today, look for it tomorrow, even find it for three days, it''s not a message." When they talked, they entered the Qingyan Building. They each ordered a woman''s card and went to the room to have fun. The woman with heavy makeup is lying in the arms of this Tang family disciple. "Yeah, how do you frown? Isn''t it a pleasure to come here? Is it bad for people?" The woman said delicately. "Oh, no, its just that there have been some big things in the family recently, and we have pity on us." The Tang family disciple sighed. "Oh, what''s the big deal? Can you tell me what to expect? Maybe someone can give you troubles?" The woman was surprised to ask. "You can''t wait for this, but I will tell you, you can''t reveal it. In the previous period, a batch of medicinal materials of our soup house was robbed. When the family was angry, we sent us to explore it. The message is not" The soup disciple sighed and said. "Oh, there are people who dare to rob the soup, its a big courage." The woman also showed a shocking color. "I just don''t know who is robbing. If we suffer from the people under us, we can''t find the goods, and we will certainly be angered by the family." This soup disciple shouted. The woman flashed in a different color and squatted on the chest of the disciple. "After a while, I heard a money house official said that in a few warehouses he managed, an abandoned warehouse was inexplicably more than a batch of goods. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this." The soup disciple heard a glimpse and then he said: "Baby, what do you say, you say it again!" "I said that two days ago, there was a money guest officer, and we were regular customers here. I was waiting for him. He told me that in several warehouses he managed, there was a sudden increase in the number of goods in an abandoned warehouse. He still feels strange." The woman said again. .. "Ha ha ha ha, baby, you are really my lucky star" The soup disciple heard a big joy and kissed two women on the woman''s face. She quickly rolled up and dressed, left here, and did not call her companion. She left the Qingyan Building alone and looked excited. After the soup disciple left, the woman wore clothes, and a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi came in. "Lower!" The woman quickly and respectfully bowed. "Things are doing well, I will give you the words of the account, you can''t reveal half of the points, otherwise, you know my means" The green smoke landlord looked at the woman and said. "Slaves don''t dare" The woman quickly squatted. "Well, this is for you, take it." The green smoke landlord threw a bag of gold coins to the woman, and the woman was grateful to take the gold coins back. "The young master is really farsighted, this time there is a good show." The green smoke landlord smiled, and the scorpion also showed admiration, and the body twisted and left the room. The second day, Tang Jia. "This is true, the goods are really in the money house?" Tang Cheng asked the Tang family disciple and was shocked and angry. "Homeowner, this matter is absolutely true, just in an abandoned warehouse of Qianjia, I personally sneaked into the warehouse last night and found a lot of medicinal materials, and there is also the mark of my soup." This soup disciple said. "A good money home, is this going to fight with my soup house?" Tang Cheng was furious and murderous. Chapter 671： : Disasters framed "Homeowners, this matter must be fair to the money family. The three elders of Tang Ping can''t die in vain. The twenty-eight disciples of my soup family can''t die in vain." "Yes, this money dog ??thief, clearly wants to drag my soup home, his heart is awkward, this matter can not be so calculated! Fight it" The elders of the Tang family were all angry and vengeful for the dead disciples. "I think this is a bit embarrassing. Since it is a money house, why not secretly take the goods and leave them in an abandoned warehouse?" Some people feel that something is wrong. "Hey, what''s so good, such a large batch of goods, just robbed, the money family even wants to shoot, do not dare to take the limelight, the surrounding drug dealers, that one of our soup family?" Someone angered. Tang Cheng is even more angry. Among the three elders who died, Tang Ping is his brother. "The order is passed down, all the armed disciples of the family are assembled, the money house is set aside, and the money house is called back to justice! This hatred is not reported, I will not be a man!" Tang Cheng angered. Others heard the words, even if there was doubt in their hearts, but seeing Tang Chengs anger, he did not dare to say anything more. Tang Chengling, and the entire Tang family immediately took action, more than 170 Yuan Dan masters assembled, 12 Linghai border elders gathered, a large group of people, rushed to the money home. The Tang family''s strong people came out of the nest and attracted the attention of countless people in the city. In Lingxiao Temple, Mu Fengzheng and Morang are playing a game of Go, and black and white chess pieces are killed on the chess board. "Less Lord, my word falls, you are going to go" Mo Lang laughed, and the word Bai Zi fell, and Mu Fengs black son was abandoned. "not necessarily" Mu Feng faintly said that the word blacks fell, and he even destroyed the dragon and isolated the white. "Little Lord!" At this time, Leishan figure quickly flew, and fell to the fist box: "Tang family shot!" "Oh!" Mu Feng Molang heard the light, and Mu Feng asked: "How many people have been dispatched?" Its almost a nest Leishan Road. "Haha, less master, it has become" Morang laughed. Mu Feng got up and said: "Transfer the elders, assemble all the people, and wait for the order at any time." Mu Feng said. "Yes!" Leishan should be retired. "Three brothers, go, the money family is optimistic about the show." Mu Feng smiled, waved his hand, disrupted the game and walked. "Hey, you are going to lose, this" Molan looked at the game that was disrupted by Mu Feng, and smiled, shaking his head and chasing the past. "Less master, you have to lose, then the two volumes of Ling Dan medicine can not be denied!" "Haha, have you lost? No, don''t count, don''t come back next time." "Do not take you like this" The two men flew away and rushed to the money home. In front of the Qianjiafu plaque, the Tang family was crowded with people, and the guards in front of the Qianjiamen were all shocked and rushed to report to the family. Tang Cheng and others murdered and stopped in the sky above the Qianjiafu, attracting countless people from the surrounding streets. "Isn''t that the owner of the soup? How did you bring such a large group of people to the money today?" "I don''t know. If you look at them murderously, you won''t be fighting the money house." "Two forces, the contradictions that have accumulated for many years, is it going to break out today?" "" Pedestrians on the streets around the city, the residents looked at a large number of Tang family disciples, one by one, all talking, a look of suspicious color, looked up and wait. "Qian Xing, get me out!" Tang Cheng roared, the voice permeated the power, and the billowed like a thunder echoed in the money home. This voice attracted countless money to disciples and shocked. Hey! Hey! ! Not long after, the money family flew in the air, standing in the air, the elders of the money family, the strong people were also shocked. Looking at a large number of Tang family disciples, looking pale. "Tang Cheng, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my money house?" A blue streamer broke through and the voice was cold. This person has a blue robe, a hair crown, a handsome face, and the blue body is like a sea. It is the owner of the money family, Qian Xing, and the eight strong players in the Yuan Dynasty. "Hey, what do you mean, what do you do with your own money, are you not counting in your heart?" Tang Cheng said indifferently, this Qian Xing is still stupid. "What do I do with my money? You make it clear that you are, so many people, what is the meaning of coming to my money home with great fanfare?" Qian Xing frowned. "A few days ago, a batch of goods from our soup house was robbed. You will not be unclear about your money house?" Tang Cheng cold channel. "I have heard this slightly, but I have a relationship with my family. I can''t help it. Do you think this is my money?" Qian Xing cold channel. "Qian Xing, are you guys who rob you clearly, hand over our soups!" There are soup parents who roared. "Awful, what do you think is our robbing? Is there any evidence? Its a **** breath." The parents of money are also angry. "Yes, Tang Cheng, your soup is robbed, you can''t smash the scorpion, and come up with evidence." Qian Xing angered. A few days ago, he sent a message to the informant at Tangjia. The Tang familys goods were robbed and the elders were killed. Qian Xing was told that he was still happy. Someone even wanted to clean up the soup house. He could not wait for the soup to do such a thing. I think that today Tang family actually found their money home. "You want the evidence, soup!" Shucheng called. "The disciple is at" A soup disciple flew over and said. "Take us to the warehouse you found." Tang Cheng cold channel, this soup disciple heard the words and flew to somewhere in Qianjia. "Don''t you dare to come over?" Tang Cheng sneered, then flew with the family The money family also went with it. "The soup house''s goods were actually robbed by the money house." "This is a good show." Other monks were shocked and followed, and the crowd followed, and there were people in the crowd. Not long after, the two people came to the warehouse of Qians numerous warehouses, and the soup disciple flew to an old abandoned cang, surrounded by weeds. The soup disciple slammed out and punched a large hole in the warehouse. A famous disciple flew into the warehouse. After a while, he carried out a bag of medicinal herbs. Everyone in the money family saw this scene changed. "Qian Xing, this is the evidence. This is the goods that our soup family lost. What else can you say?" When Tang Cheng saw these goods, he was even more angry and murderous. "Impossible, this warehouse has been abandoned for many years, no use, where are the goods! This is the disaster of your soup family!" Someone angered. Qian Xing''s face is also very gloomy, and there is a bad feeling in his heart. "Is it plagued by disasters? Will we kill our own family elders and come to the disaster to frame you? Qian Xing, Qian Xing, your money family''s poisonous heart, since you can''t tolerate my soup, my soup family will not let you go. Kill me, destroy the money home!".. Tang Cheng was extremely angry and laughed directly. Chapter 672： : Family Wars "kill!" The Tang family disciple waited for a command, and the monk of the more than 100 yuan Yuan Dan was rushed to the Qianjia disciple in order to kill the disciples. "war!" The twelve Linghai Yuanzong strongmen of the Tang family also roared to the elders of the Qian family. A big battle was instantly ignited. "Qianjia disciple, fight!" Qian Xing screamed, this soup house is so overbearing, indiscriminately fighting, how can their money family tolerate. Qians disciples immediately assembled and confronted the Tang family. The elders of the Qian family also succumbed to the Tang family and the elders. Rumble! In the middle of the air, the roaring sounds, nearly four hundred monks in a moment of fierce battles collided together, all kinds of meta-materials were intertwined, and a big battle broke out instantly. "Its really going to war!" Many monks in the distance, residents, see the two forces actually went straight to war, one by one, all of them boiled up, and hundreds of practitioners who looked at the void were fiercely confronted. "Poly color printing!" Tang Cheng is magnificent, and the golden elements of the palms are rushing out, condensing into a golden ancient seal, and smashing down to the money family, the golden ancient seals and whistling into a few feet, containing amazing killings. Power, to the four homes of the Qian family, the monks of the Yuan Dynasty. This embarrassing power smashed to these four people. The four people only felt like a mountain was crushed and crushed by ancient seals. The horror exploded and died, and the soul flies to the broken meat residue. The strongest of the eight heavens in Linghai is a unilateral massacre. "Eagle Attack" Qian Xing''s blue condensed into a wingspan more than ten meters blue eagle, blue eagle long screaming, killing and cutting out, double wings like a knife, cut on the body of two Tang family disciples, easy to cut and broken The body of the Yuan Yuan, the tip of the wing contains endless sharp edges. Between the two people, the body fracture has become two pieces of falling void. After the blue eagle killed two people, the energy did not dissipate, and the explosion broke out. It was turned into a sword and gas, and four or five soup disciples were screamed by the sword and cut into pieces. Long sky. "Qian Xing, find death!" Tang Cheng roared, and a palm directly smashed to Qian Xing, turning into a golden ancient seal to kill Qian Xing. "Hey, let you shoot and kill my money disciple?" Qian Xing was indifferent, and a long sword in his hand was turned into an aura. Now, a sword smashed out, and a thrilling blue sword was thrown out. It contained the true meaning of a fearful sword. I am afraid that it is close to the expedition, and there is the power of the mountain to break the mountain. The sword storm has swept hundreds of meters of void. Rumble! Swordsman slammed on the ancient seal, two types of attacks violently distributed, a sword slashed the ancient seal, the ancient seal slammed a broken, Jianmang smashed to Tang Cheng. "Do you think that only you have the spirit?" Tang Cheng sneered, a palm shot, the golden light of the hands gathered, turned into a golden gun to kill, the aura of this gun is strong, the power of the amazing, awesome is a fourth-order top gun. The guns contain endless gold savage, and the swordsmanship is shattered. Tang Cheng held the gun and shook the powerful force. After sweeping down, several golden light blades whistled and smashed to Qian Xing. Qian Xing grasped the sword, and a sword stabbed it out, and turned it into a sword. The two Yuanzong, who are eight in the spirits of the sea, fought fiercely in the void. Others did not dare to be within 100 meters, fearing that they would be affected by the fighting. "Kill it." The confrontation between the two sides is also extremely fierce. A Qian Jiayuan Danqiang strongman shot and slashed, the guns were like a dragon, and the killing power was amazing. One shot pierced the Tang family Yuandan defense, and then a palm shot to the Tang Jiayuan, the palm of the gun and the killing at the same time Come. This soup Yuan Dan Dan smashed the gun, but the palm was bombarded in the lower abdomen, the body vomited blood and flew. Qian Jiayuan Dan screamed, shot and slammed, and slammed into the neck of the soup disciple. The soup disciples tragic screams and his body fell into the sky. "The violent hand!" However, at this time, a roar came from the sky, a Tang Jiayuan Dan shot from the sky, the yellow handprint violently smashed on the head of this money disciple, this money disciple changed his face, the head was bombarded Explosion, the headless body fell below. "Roar!" Among the disciples of the Tang family, a fierce tiger in the Linghai area roared, and a claw was torn to the disciples of the Qian family. The claws tore the money disciples into pieces. The fierce beast roared again, and the yellow force in the mouth came out. The impulse wave hit a person''s body and directly smashed the human body into a huge blood hole. "!" An elder of the Qian Jia Yuanzong roared, and the strength of his hands condensed into dozens of swordsmanship to kill the fierce tiger. This fierce tiger roared, and the power in the mouth was for the defense of the Yuan, to resist the rolling swordsman. In the old hands of the parents, there was a yellow seal on the other hand, and Yuan Li poured into it. The yellow spirit was printed in order to count the size of the tens of thousands of people, weighing tens of thousands of gongs, and whistling to the fierce tiger. Hey! This ancient seal has shattered the fierce tiger defense, and the smashing bombardment is on the body. "Roar!" The fierce tiger screamed, his mouth was vomiting blood, and his body was slammed down. "Dead!" The money''s old hands condensed a sharp sword to kill, and slammed into the fierce tiger''s head. "" This sword contains the true meaning of the sword, and the murderous tiger head with its defensive power is also inserted into it, and the sorrows fall to the ground below. "Tiger! The old thief in the money, you dare to kill me and love the tiger!" In the distance, a soup parent retired several heroes from the big Dantian masters. Seeing this scene, he was fed a war tiger for many years. Carrying a long knife, killing the old parents. Two Linghai Yuanzong opened up a battlefield alone, killing and attacking together. The two families broke out in the most fierce battle in midair. From time to time, there was a strong blood in the sky, and the body and minced meat fell from the air. Killing in the city of Zhongzhou is not unusual, but this kind of large-scale battle is rare. Around a dozen streets, hundreds of thousands of people are attracted by this battle, one by one watching the fierce battle in midair. And an unknown force is quietly gathering in the crowd, watching the tragic killing of the two sides. A red-haired young man stood up and stood on a high-rise building. He looked at the battle in the air in indifference, and gathered together behind the youth. No outsider knows that the real initiator of this battle is watching the fire across the bank. "Nan Hao, thank you for giving me a vivid lesson on Mu Feng, so that I can survive in this world better, thank you for giving me the adversity of adversity!" Mu Feng muttered to himself, showing a sneer. Chapter 673： : mutual consumption (five) The people behind the youth, looking at the battle in midair, and then looking at Mu Feng''s figure, there is a piece of admiration in the eyes, but also a hint of cold. Who can know that two second-rate power families, hundreds of monks and masters, and many Linghai Yuanzong, were actually played by a teenager in the palm of their hands. "Less master, our people have all gathered together, scattered around the battle of the two families, just waiting for the lesser." Mo Hu said it. "No hurry, its not good to watch the show first. When they are all killed, they will be hurt. We will start to take profits." Mu Feng said faintly. "Yes!" Mu Feng then moved in his heart and said: "Xiao Gang, Hong Quan, Qingyan Hearing Order" "Below!" Xiao Ganghong and all three came over. "You three, go to help the soup family, try your best to kill the money disciples." Mu Feng said. "Help soup, less master, this".. The three people were surprised and didnt quite understand Mu Fengs meaning. "Mo Hu, Mo Leopard, Qi Long, you three help the money home, kill the soup disciple" Mu Feng said again. The six people looked at each other and did not understand what Mu Feng meant. "Oh, big brother, the young master is trying to speed up the two families to kill the other person, no matter which side is killed, it is only good for us, consuming two forces." Moran explained with a smile. "Oh, it turns out that there is less master" Mo Hu and others heard the words suddenly realized. "Go, make sure you are safe and dangerous, and immediately leave the battlefield." Mu Feng said. "Then I will wait." Six people retired, flew down the stairs and sneaked into the crowd. In midair, the two monks were red-eyed, each with degeneration, and even the elders of Linghai Yuanzong fell. Rumble! Two bursts of sound, Tang family, two elders of the money family bombarded the violent bombardment together, the soup parents were beaten by the other side of the boxing, vomiting blood and flying, body shape and retreat. "go to hell!" The parents of the money sneered at the old man, wearing a glove and a fist, and the blue fist smashed to the parents of the soup. The old face of this soup has changed greatly, and the face is as gray as it is. "Red Flame Palm!" However, at this time, a red-red flame screamed and screamed, and the fist was caught and smashed, and a figure was blocked in front of the soup parent. "Hong Tangzhu!" This soup parent is happy to recognize this person. "The elder of the soup, the money family is despicable to rob the soup family, I am full to help out" Hong Quanyi said suddenly. "Thank you for your help in Hong''s life. I will thank you afterwards." This soup parents said that they are old and ecstatic. "Hong Quan, you dare to intervene in our money house!" The money parents said with an old anger. "Poisonous palm!" However, at this time, a black palm print suddenly smothered from below, slammed in the old body of the money parents, a poisonous gas in the palm of the hand poured into the money of the parents. This money parents vomited blood and was bombarded, and looked angry at the Tsing Yi woman. Hey! At this time, a golden knife flashed, and one suddenly flew up with a golden knife and killed the elders, killing the money elders. "Not only dare to control, but also dare to kill you." The green smoke landlord sneered. The soup parents were surprised to look at the Tsing Yi beauty, and the knife. "Green smoke landlord, Xiaomen Lord!" "Oh, we are all helping the soup family." Qingyan Louzhu smiled. "Thanks to the three helpers, I will have a thick report afterwards." This soup elder is very grateful, it is really difficult to see the truth. "kill!" The three men looked at each other, and the old parents of the soup joined hands and killed a money parent who had an old fight with the soup parents. "Tianhu fist!" "Roar!" A tiger''s whistle sounded, and a golden tiger punched and smothered to the old parents who had an old fight with the money parents. Hey! This sudden punch, bombarded in the old body of the soup parents, the soup parents vomiting blood and flying, angered to see the sudden death of Mo Hu. "Mo Hu, you dare to help the money home!" The soup parents are angry and angry. "Wind Leopard Claw!" At this time, a figure, hands tearing out, two blue-colored leopard claws violently killed to the soup parents, directly penetrated the vest, crushed the internal organs. This soup parent''s incredible turn turned to look behind the Mo Bao, Mo Leopard sneer and smashed down the claws, this soup parents are not eye-catching. The money parents looked at the Mohu brothers, and Mo Hu laughed: "Tang Jiaping often suppresses me, etc., come to help the money home today." "Thank you for your brother, you will appreciate it afterwards." This money parents are grateful. In the two families, there are suddenly three helpers in Linghai. These six people are like a crowbar. Together with the two families, they kill the elders of the other family, Linghai Yuanzong, and avoid fighting each other. These six people spoiled the bureau. Soon, the families of both sides actually degraded the elders of the Yuanzong of five or six Linghai, and suffered heavy losses. The two-party family, Yuan Dan disciples have fallen nearly half, and the vitality is greatly hurt. "Tang Cheng, do you really want to fight a broken net today?" Qian Xing and a sword smashed out, and Qi Qizhangs swordsmanship was fierce, and he repelled Tang Chengs roar. Tang Chengling swept away, suddenly his face was ugly, and the family even lost five elders, and the disciples lost nearly half. However, the money family can''t go anywhere, the casualties are similar, and then killing, the family of that party will win, it is also a tragic victory, can not retain the status of today. "Let''s let go of your money home today, Tang''s disciple, withdraw!" Tang Chengda said. "The money disciples are all stopped!" Qian Xing is also a big man, his face is ugly. Today, the Tang family inexplicably killed the money home, and let the money family also degraded six Linghai Yuanzong. At the same time, the two sides took out the battle at the same time, cold-eyed and murderous. Today, no matter what, the **** feud between the two families is completely settled. At this time, among the strongmen of Tang Jialing''s sea, Xiao Lie, Hong Quan, and Qing Yan, who had helped the war, suddenly violently murdered and attacked the parents who had no defenses around them. "what!" The three soup parents are almost always hit by the three strongest hits. The people around have not responded yet, and the three men fled after a murder. "Xiao Gang! Qingyan! Hong Quan!" Tang Cheng reacted at this time and was furious and embarrassed. "kill!" In the crowd below, a sudden shouting was heard. Only dozens of magical attacks were attacked. They were killed from nearly 100 people and bombarded to Tangs disciples. These charms, there are flames, thunder, and swords, covering hundreds of meters, the Tangjia disciples gathered together, screaming, how many dozens of people were killed and fallen. "kill!" Below, two hundred road figures suddenly burst out of the crowd, the attack to the remaining Tang family disciples who escaped, all kinds of killings covered. Rumble! "Do not" The disciples of Tang Jiayuan Dans horror were shocked by various attacks, one by one, and one unidentified force suddenly smashed out. Tang Jiayuan Dan, almost fallen clean! Thanks for Fu Zai, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you, yesterday on the high-speed rail, for the five more, today is a little late, brothers and sisters forgive me ~： Announcement, introspection How to say it, the recent unsealing is not too strong, and should be reflected in October, perhaps because my own story is not so attractive, or because the cost of unsealing is too expensive. For the unsealing, in October, the heart is clear, many times, a few brothers are in the top, but the brothers and sisters are helpless, and in October, they understand very well. After all, not everyone is economically affluent. Speaking of conscience, with my own income, I spend a hundred dollars a day to unblock it, I can''t do it myself, so I don''t have any reason to complain and don''t understand why others don''t unblock. After all, I don''t dare to say it myself. Just write it yourself. I am really grateful, all those who spent money on Shura, solved them, and rewarded them, Luo Yu fans, Xiaoqiao sister, Fuzao, Wukong brother, sailors, etc. These are basically from the support of me to Shura. Brothers and sisters, they have contributed a lot to Shura, and they are very grateful and moved in October. For others who have not solved the problem, have no financial ability to unblock, but have been quietly accompanying October, encourage the brothers and sisters in October, the same gratitude in October, I can see the data of the people who read my book, it is you Look, support I can always write down. The deblocking mode of the website has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that as long as someone supports the unblocking, the brothers who have no financial ability can also watch it. This is better than the subscription. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much of the economy of the unbridled brothers and sisters. They have resisted an environment of thousands of people. This is also the place where they feel owed in October. To make this announcement, one is to unblock the votes, to unblock the seats, to have the ability, to like Shura, to pack a seat, to contribute, and to be grateful in October. The second is also to show that even if one day no one unblocks, October will insist on writing Shura, not bad, this sentence I said when I wrote the question, no one will be unblocked in the early stage. Because I know, willing to spend money for me, support me, take care of me, don''t spend money for me, this is the part, whoever has to support the family, the reader does not owe me to October. The third is self-reflection. Is there any problem with his own plot, which leads to a situation in which the attraction is not enough to cause a slow release. I hope that my brothers and sisters can communicate with me more and discuss and point out that I wrote the article. Some vulnerabilities. Fourth, I wrote a lot of typos, I have always been a mobile phone code word, it is easy to make a mistake, I will basically check it again, but I am the first chapter of the whole network, nine points to send a chapter, sometimes there are things when the chapter is issued, no The time check was sent out, and there were more typos, but in short, it was my own problem. I tried my best to improve it. Fifth, some brothers mentioned a very good question. Why dont you use the animal car to pull the ring? Two reasons. With the beast car, you can give you a sense of picture, not empty, more imaginative, writing reasons, such as some vocal words, "banging", , , and so on, can be imagined. Second, the general space ring is not big, a few hundred tons of things can not be loaded, Mu Feng used to install the Qiankun ring I focus on writing the spirit level, and, the advanced space pattern, and the spirit level pattern, the spirit There are few tattoos, and the circulation is basically a low-order Qiankun ring. In October, this person, responsibility, work, and private life are clearly divided. I will not affect my own responsibility because of my own private life. I have estimated that the brothers of the former girlfriend and Wei Wei have known for a while. I was very upset and even cried during that time, but I never affected my own updates. I had at most one or two more chapters because I didn''t want to be sorry for all those who trusted me. In my life, I have tried to be innocent when I am doing things. Sometimes, although I will live tired, I will at least not give myself a regret. There are more things in my own life. My father is heavily in debt. There is nothing left for me. Everything I need to fight for myself is a reason why I am renewing my efforts. I want to kill a world in the network. If you have the ability, help his father to pay a million debts, let him end his wandering career, can go home, see my grandmother, he has not been able to return home in six years. If I have no interest, I can only help my father take care of my grandmother and maintain my own life, because I will have my own life and love. I generally do not mention my past in front of outsiders. I only tell the readers that at the age of thirteen, the well-off business of the well-off family is owed by the parents and the family is broken. I am self-study and repaired at the age of sixteen. At the age of seventeen, he was deceived by pyramid schemes. He was imprisoned at the age of 18 and went to the factory at the age of 19 and went to the factory. He worked as a chef. At the beginning of my book, I was on a 12-hour class, writing a book and knowing the old brothers. 21 years old this year I have seen many people, I have understood many things, I have experienced despair, my feelings are warm and cold, my changes are impermanent, my life is also very bad, but I have a little bit of people, a funny and positive heart, like to look forward, for the past You can ridicule and laugh, never immerse yourself. I am Capricorn. I have all the advantages and disadvantages of Capricorn. I dont like hypocrisy. I dont like to play with my heart. I am willing to treat people who are close to me. I dont want to be close to me, even if he is mixed. Ok, but most of my people are sunny and easy to be sensitive and gloomy, so you can praise me more, don''t yell at me, hey, joking. I really like the song of Xu Wei. The life is not only in front of me, but also in the inside. Life is more than just the eyes, but also poetry and distant fields. It is hard and hard for people to live forever, but I hope that you, my readers, my brothers and sisters, and my people, no matter what kind of blows they face, dont give up the courage to live. Although I dont know what the fate of the fate has arranged for us to wait in front of us, as long as we dont want to lose the courage to fight down. This sentence is given to you, but also to myself, I hope that I will not be hit by any difficulties, there is a strong heart of Luo Yu and Mu Feng. I sincerely wish each of you in October that this life will not be negative, and that the rest of your life will be accompanied, and that you will be happy and happy through these decades. Finally, if one day I can mix enough to make the site pay attention, I will ask for the amount to be unsealed at around 20 yuan, never improve. Chapter 679： : Xianyin Restaurant The various affairs in the Lingxiao Temple have been carried out by others, and Mu Feng did not need to arrange management. Moran is a good manager in management. And Mu Feng, as long as you cultivate with peace of mind, improve your cultivation and strength. When one day, he does not need to rely on the control of the soul, but rely on his true strength to control the Lingxiao Temple, then it is considered a real regional hegemon. Nowadays, although his men are many strong, but there is no control of the soul, how many people really serve him? There are not a few people, just because those people''s martial arts strength is stronger than Mu Feng, and they are not satisfied with it. That''s all. As time went by, the number of people gathered in Zhongzhou City increased obviously. In addition to the other seven states outside of Zhongzhou, gradually, some of the other Zongmen forces and talented people in the seven states rushed to Zhongzhou City to participate in the diving after two months. Longshenghui. For a time, the business in Zhongzhou City, major hotels and inns has become better. In addition to the young geniuses from all over the city, there are many monks who come to watch the Qianlong Festival. The Qianlong Festival is not only a grand gathering of young cultivators, but also a grand event in the entire Zhouwu Bazhou, cultivation circle, which is even larger than the young strategist. The talks between the eight states of Tianjiao are also more than usual. "There are two months to be a Qianlong event. I really don''t know, what kind of genius will emerge in this time at the Qianlong event?" "The last session of Wu Cang, Mu Qing, Dong Fang Yun, Peng Fei, these people are really amazing, the wind is perfect, I wonder if they will participate in this session of the Dragon Festival." "Should be, these people are still young, they are not over thirty years old, and they have the opportunity to participate. It is really enchanting. In the last session, I remember Wu Cang of Tian Lingzong, a stunning sword, a perfect cultivation. The true meaning of the sword, the pressure on the top of the list, now three years, I do not know where Wu Cang is strong." "The shepherd is not bad, the speed is amazing, only the Pengfei in the demon king''s temple can be compared with the animal husbandry in speed, but the age of the animal husbandry should not be eligible to participate in this time of the dragon festival, but Peng Flying still young, this time the Qianlong event, Pengfei may achieve more brilliant achievements than Muqing." "Don''t you forget the oriental cloud of the Eastern family? One big day, the power of the sun, the true sun, the real fire to the realm of Yuan Dan, who dares to rely on it?" "" After dinner, people talk about the genius of the head. In this world of martial arts, only the genius of the same level is the genius of the same level. Tianjiao is the biggest focus of people''s attention. Because these people may lead this dynasty in the future, this era will affect the situation in the cultivation world. Dongcheng District, above a certain street in the No. 4 area. The streets are still full of people coming and going, bustling and bustling, with businesses on both sides. The No. 4 area that has been unified today seems to be much more stable. It is rare to see the battles of the former small forces disciples who often struggle on the streets. However, in the world of warriors, there is still no need to fight and kill, and there are warriors who fight. However, if you want to fight, you can fight in the sky, destroy the building, double the compensation, and accidentally kill the ordinary residents, ten times compensation, resulting in a large scale of casualties, will directly kill the life. This is the rule set by Ling Xiao Dian. On the street, four figures walked slowly, walking on the street, looking at the bustling neighborhood. "Less master, now this street is a little longer than before, but its a lot of fun." A beautiful woman in Tsing Yi smiled. Mu Feng walked slowly and looked at the shops on the street. He also showed a smile. From time to time, he wore a white robes, and the plaques with the maple leaf texture on his sleeves patrolled. This is one of the two prosperous streets in the management area of ??Lingxiao. The shops on the street are not the Lingxiao Temple''s own, but they need to pay security taxes. It is a protection fee. "Oh, fortunately, I followed the young master. Otherwise, my old cow may not be able to fight such a site in Zhongzhou City in this life." Black Point laughed, Mu Feng and Mo Lang enchanted three people laughed "Haha, one day, we will have a bigger territory." Mu Feng smiled, then went to a tall restaurant, ordered some wine and vegetables in the restaurant to sit down and watch the beautiful plucking on the piano in the hall. There are many guests in the hall. This woman is dressed in white, the sound of the piano is wonderful, and the people are also delicious, beautiful, beautiful, and delicious. This is what the practitioners should enjoy. Mu Feng can not be pedantic, the time of cultivation is bitter, and when he relaxes, he will not grieve himself, have money to enjoy, why not enjoy it? Knowing how to enjoy a refined life, I know how to work hard. "Less master, this piano sounds good, the woman who plays the music, is the most talented woman in this fairy music restaurant and beautiful appearance." Molan laughed. He is a person who likes to enjoy. No one knows better than the elegant place in this city. "Well, yes, the player is in love, the listener is moving" Mu Feng said with appreciation. "The young master likes to listen to the piano. I have time to really learn the sound of this piano." Confused in the darkness of the heart. At the end of the song, the guests were all clap their hands, and even the lavish guests, took out the purse and took out the gold coins and shredded stones into the basket. "Its really a good song, beautiful, and beautiful." At this moment, a laugh came, a young man in Tsing Yi, at the table banquet, walked to the front desk, the ring of the hand flashed, ten pieces of aura of crystal clear spirits, placed in the basket. The people around him exclaimed, and the woman who was playing was also slightly surprised to look at the youth. She quickly got up and thanked her: "Thank you for the great reward." "Haha, you deserve this price, let''s go with this son tonight." The young man laughed and looked at the woman with enthusiasm. A glimpse of the sound, then a red face, understand what this young man meant, whispered: "I am sorry for the son, the little girl buys art and does not buy the body" The young man heard more than ten pieces of Lingshi in his hand and put it in the basket. He said: "I don''t have enough money for this son, is it enough?" "The little girl really doesn''t mean this, the spirit of the son, the little girl doesn''t want it." Lingyin shook his head and returned the Lingshi in the basket to the youth. "Haha, Shen Qing, Shen Qing, you are interested, but people are ruthless." "Yes, Shen Qing, lost face and lost, you have money, how can you not pay attention to your account?" On the banquet that the young man had just made, several young men laughed. These people are all temperamental and obviously not ordinary people. Shen Qing heard a anger in his heart, and was inspired by his own companion language. The sound was slightly stunned and ready to exit, but at this time, Shen Qing was the hand that took the sound. "Today, you have to accompany you, you have to accompany you!" Chapter 680： : bullying and fearing hard Shen Qing grasped the hand of Lingyin and said indifferently. This kind of sound, but a practitioner of Zifujing, a poor family of children, where can struggle to get this Shen Qing''s hand, and was shocked and angry, said: "The son should pay attention to himself" "This son, people are not willing, why are you embarrassed, the twisted melon is not sweet" "Yeah, the son did this, it was too overbearing." Many drinkers can''t stand it, and they have said something to drink. "Do you drink your wine, what are you doing?" Shen Qing cold channel, a strong momentum in the body exudes, this Shen Qing, is also a famous Yuan Dan eight practitioners. The drinkers felt the momentum and suddenly shut up, so young, and repaired as extraordinary, they must have a certain background, or less trouble. "Gongzi, you see, you can''t mess with it, our Xianyin Restaurant is also the restaurant protected by Lingxiao Temple." A shop Xiaoji quickly came over and said with a smile. "Roll, what are you?" Shen Qing slaps on the face of the store''s second child, and immediately picks up the store and flies out a few meters away on a table, and vomits blood in his mouth. "What is Lingxiao Temple? I haven''t heard of it, but I am a disciple of Shen, is it better than Ling''s house?" Shen Qing sneered, and the people around him were stunned. "Its a disciple of Shen, its no wonder so arrogant!" "Yes, Shen Jia is a famous first-class family in Dongcheng. The family is huge and manages several urban areas." "" There are many people around, and this Shen family seems to be the martial arts king family in the East City. The power is huge, and the Shen family disciples are also quite arrogant. That Lingyin, as soon as the words of Shens disciples are heard, is even more like a dead gray, and a sense of despair in the heart, Shen Jia, is a highly irreversible giant for her. "Who is making trouble in the jurisdiction of my Lingxiao Temple?" At this time, a cold drink came, a team of people came over, headed by the middle-aged man named Lingxiao Temple Wudou, followed by five or six Lingxiaodian disciples. When I saw these people, I heard the meaning of hope in my heart. I cried: "Several adults, please be the young woman." "what happened?" These people came over and asked in a deep voice. The middle-aged looked at Shen Qing and said: "This son, this is the jurisdiction of my Lingxiao Temple, please don''t make trouble." "Ling Xiao Temple, why I have never heard of it before, this son has seen this girl today, how are you? You want to do it with us?" Shen Qing sneered. "Shen, is it the Dongcheng Shenjia?" The middle-aged man stunned and asked. "Yes, how are you still wanting to manage?" Shen Qing joked and laughed. The middle-aged man heard a slightly ugly face, then smiled and smiled and said: "I really don''t know that you are a Shenjiazi. I have been offended, please see more." The middle-aged man finished speaking and took the man back slowly. And the hope that arises in the heart of Lingyin, instantly falls to the bottom of the valley, does Linglong Temple not dare to offend Shen disciples? The sound is pale. "Haha, beauty, have you seen it? You can''t escape tonight." Shen Qingyi touched the sound of the smooth and tender cheeks, and the sound of the sound of the voice fell a tear, no resistance, she is a weak woman, how can it? "Hey!" However, at this moment, the sound of a table bang suddenly screamed, scaring many people to jump. Everyone looked and saw somewhere around the wine table. There were several figures sitting around. One of the red-haired youths was gloomy and very ugly. On a thick wooden table, a handprint was shot. "The few disciples of Lingxiao Temple just stood there for me." Mu Feng said coldly. The disciples of Ling Xiaodian, who were preparing to retreat, looked at the past, and their faces were complicated, and the youth came to them slowly. When these people saw the change of the youth, they quickly stunned in the eyes of everyone, and immediately hugged their fists on one knee and said: "See the Lord!" That is the first man, the heart is even more gloomy, how can the secrets meet the young master here, they are the people who used to be the former green wolf, this person is still a small leader, met Mu Feng. "Little Lord!" The surrounding alcoholic people are all looking at Mu Feng with horror. Is this young man the legendary young master who created the Lingxiao Temple? Mu Fengs face was gloomy and there was no excuses. These people did not dare to get up. "You really gave me the face of the prince of Ling Xiao, bullying and fearing hard, a Shen disciple, scared that you have no courage to ask for justice?" Mu Feng looked at a few people and said indifferently. A few people heard a cold heart, bowed their heads and dared not speak, and Shen Qing was surprised to see Mu Feng. I don''t know why, this figure and voice actually gave him a sense of familiarity. "Less Lord, I, we are wrong, we are also thinking about Lingxiao Temple." The middle-aged man trembled and said that in the face of this younger younger than him, he did not have a bit of conviction, but this was the legend to create their Lingxiao Temple. In the past, they were the lowest level disciples. When they saw powerful disciples, they had to nod their heads. This is their way of survival at the lower level. "To shut up!" Mu Feng cold channel, this middle-aged scared and did not dare to speak. "Ling Xiaodian does not need to dare to bully the hard bag. I don''t need to be a law enforcer who dares to be fair. I don''t care if you are the elder, you break your arm and go to the criminal court to take the penalty." Mu Feng said indifferently. The middle-aged man heard his face white, and his teeth screamed. He slammed his arm in his arm. The arm bones were cut off. The middle-aged man was shaking with a broken arm. Mu Feng said. Rolling, this talent dare to leave quickly. The other few were scared even more pale, but Mu Feng did not pursue these people, just let them think. In the eyes of everyone, Mu Feng slowly walked toward Shen Qing. Shen Qing frowned slightly and said: "I see you have some familiar feelings. Have we seen it somewhere?" Mu Feng looked indifferent and did not answer Shen Qing. He did see Shen Qing. In the real space, Shen Qing wanted to grab him at the time. However, he was taken hostage by Mu Feng. Therefore, Shen Qing was very impressed with Mu Feng and hated deeply. Mu Feng, who saw Yi Rong, also had a familiar feeling. Seeing that Mu Feng did not answer himself, Shen Qing suddenly felt like no face, and coldly said: "Boy, I ask you, you didn''t hear it?" Mu Feng came to stop in front of him and said indifferently: "Let the girl go, leave a hundred stones and apologize, you can leave here, otherwise, climb out." Shen Qing heard a word, then smiled and said: "Kid, you and his mother tell a joke." Mu Feng heard the words in a flash, almost blinking into the face of Shen Qing, grabbed Shen Qing''s long hair, a shot hit the lower abdomen. Mu Feng was too fast, and Shen Qing didn''t even react. He was beaten with a punch and vomited blood. He was stunned and his body was bent. Mu Feng took a long hair and suddenly lifted his knees. He slammed into the door. On the top, the hand was loose, and Shen Qings face was **** and curled up on the ground. Chapter 681： :My territory ?&bsp;&bsp; "ah" Shen Qing lay on the ground and was terrible. The surrounding alcoholicers were surprised to see Mu Feng. This Ling Xiao Shaozhu is really overbearing. This Shen disciple said that he would fight and many people felt happy. The arrogance of these big family disciples An arrogance, many people have long been unhappy. Shen Qings companions in the distance were also surprised to see this scene, but they did not help. Lingyin is also shocked to look at the youth, this scene, deeply imprinted in her mind. "Get money, apologize" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Kid, you dare to hit me!" Shen Qing stood up from the ground and roared. The scorpion showed a cold murder. The body violently mobilized, and a boxing force screamed and screamed to Mu Feng. This boxing contains golden light, and the power of the rushing power contains the power of violent killing. Mu Feng quickly entered the lightning, and the palm of his hand directly grasped the punch of Shen Qing, and underestimated the next one. Then another fist contained the violent thunder, and the bombardment hit the Shen Qing belly. Hey! Shen Qing spurted out of blood, and the body flew backwards, squatting on the table and smashing the table. Mu Feng walked indifferently and said plainly: "The so-called big family disciple, is it so powerful? Is it too mad?" Hey! After Mu Feng finished, one foot stepped on Shen Qing Dantian Zifu, and the force that Shen Qing mobilized stepped on, and Shen Qing spit out another blood. "Are you still watching?" Shen Qing shouted at other people''s Shen Jia disciples. And those Shen disciples seem to be unable to stand anymore. The three Shen family disciples came over and looked gloomy at Mu Feng, one by one, not weak. Mu Feng looked at him and said, "Do you want to be in his head?" "Friends, Shen Qing is also our companion, you are too much." A Shenjia youth said coldly. This youth seems to have a very good position in this urban area, and they have not immediately started. "Excessive? This is my site. When I come to my site, I have to understand my rules. You want to be a good person for him. You can shoot." Mu Feng Ping said. "We are Shen disciples" This young man is cold. "What about that? I beat you, can your elders come to you for the first time?" Mu Feng sneered. "It''s just right, don''t go too far!" The young man couldn''t help but screamed and suddenly violently smashed his hand to Mu Feng. The blue element in the palm of his hand was smashed for a blue palm print, and the momentum rolled up the wind. This young man is also Yuan Dan. Master of the heavens. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, and a palm of his hand condensed and smashed out, turning it into a palm of gold dragon claws. The surrounding tables and chairs were shattered, and Mu Fengs body slammed into the violent blast of the eruption. The power of the ten elephants slammed into the youth. The young man spit out blood and shot it out. The other two saw a roar and screamed at Mu Feng. Two violent attacks attacked Mu Feng. Mu Feng gathered in the hands of the Thousand Thunder Gods, and the dragon claws slammed out in one hand, shattering the two people to attack, and the footsteps of the fire lotus stepped out, a whip leg containing amazing power, the air bursting and snoring, ݺSlamming in one''s chest. The man screamed and was smashed and slammed into the wall. The other man held a long sword. A sword smothered Mu Feng from the side of Mu Feng. The sword mans swallowed on the sword, and the sword was sharp and smashed. "Kids are careful!" The sound is exclaimed and the face changes. Mu Feng backhanded a hand, the palm of his hand grasped the sword, and the side of the body escaped the violent sword mans, then the palm of the hand explored the wrist of this person, fierce twist. Hey! "what" The man screamed, his wrist was directly twisted by Mu Feng, the bones came out from the flesh, and the blood was drenched. Mu Feng then bombarded the man in the purple house, and the population vomited blood and curled up to mourn. Three Yuan Dan eight or nine heavy masters, several breaths were solved! Shen Qing is also shocked to see the youth, how can this guy''s fighting strength be so strong! "Come to me!" Mu Feng looked at the people on the ground and screamed indifferently. Suddenly several disciples of Lingxiao Temple quickly put a few people up. "What the **** are you?" Shen Qing was shocked. "I am in your mouth, it is not worth mentioning the young master of the Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng is indifferent. "what!" A few people shivered and couldn''t believe it. Although they don''t know the Lingxiao Temple, how can they be a young man who can control a second-rate power? Yes, they are indeed disciples of the big forces, but will the family be wronged for this, and it will take a lot of trouble to destroy a second-rate power? impossible. "He, he is the rumored young man who founded Ling Xiaodian, I actually met him here!" Lingyin looked at the figure of the young overbearing, feeling that the breathing was stagnant, and his heart pounded. These days, various rumors of the Emperor of Lingxiao Temple have spread throughout the city. There are rumors that he is unconcerned, and it is easy to dismantle the two second-rate families and control the city. It is rumored that he has an extraordinary origin, and there is a big background behind him, so that many powerful people can surrender. She did not expect that she would be an ordinary artist, and today she would meet the legendary Ling Xiao who was in her own fortune. Looking at the contours of the youth''s side, the sound only feels that there is only one young man in this world. "Less Lord, how do you deal with these little scorpions?" At this time, the black horn came over and asked, the strong spirits of the Linghai area pressed the four people to breathe uncomfortable, and looked at Mu Feng with shock. There are Yuanzong followers, this guy, really a young master! "This, this lord, we also do not intend to make trouble on your site, please open one side." This is the young man who was kicked by Mu Feng and squeezed a smile that was more than a ugly smile. Others are hating, and they have to bow at the moment. Shen Qing did not dare to speak. I am afraid that he would not have thought of his death. This person is the one who had robbed him in the past. "But you have already made trouble." Mu Feng Ping said, the four people were pale. "Don''t be too much, we are also Shen disciples!" The disciple who was twisted his wrist bit his teeth. "Is it a great disciple? Are you gambling, I dare not kill you, a disciple?" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, looking at the young man, the **** scorpion burst into a cold murder. The young man looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and his face turned white. At this moment, he felt that as long as he said another word, Mu Feng would immediately ask for his life! "I, I am wrong" The youthful momentum was weak, and he whispered that he did not dare to gamble. "After breaking six tables and chairs, even if you have a hundred Lingshi, there is also a girls one hundred spiritual stone apology, a total of two hundred Lingshi." Mu Fengping said lightly, the four men bitterly face each other and scraped together two hundred Lingshi. This money, not to mention compensation, is enough to decorate the restaurant all over again. Chapter 684： :Helai Guangming Mu Feng heard a bit of a strange, but the sound of the moon was a bit dignified, and then he did it. He pinched the neck of the man with one hand, and the five fingers forced hard, and the human throat was directly crushed, the mouth spit blood, and the big eyes looked at Mu Feng. I dont understand why Mu Feng suddenly killed him and then gradually lost his vitality. The head hangs down. "what" The other two people were even scared and pale, and their bodies shivered. No matter what the realm of the realm, there would be a weak side in the face of death. Mu Feng killed the population, and the palm of his hand was attached to this person, Zifu Dantian, and then Yuan Li poured into the body, wrapped Yuan Dan, and moved up. A pale white Yuan Dan, removed from this population, emits soft white light and contains enormous energy. Mu Feng holds this Yuan Dan and absorbs a bit of strength into the body. Although he can''t be like a child, he refines the power of others, but it is still possible to absorb a trace of the body. Haoyue perceives the power that Mu Feng absorbed into the body for a long time. Other people are also looking at Mu Feng with doubts. I don''t understand what he is doing. "How about the month? What is the situation?" Mu Feng asked in a curious voice. The moon in Shuras **** jade is dignified and said: Sure enough, the practice of these peoples cultivation has something to do with the angels. "What! Is it related to the Angels?" Mu Feng glanced, surprised to look at Haoyue, not convinced. "Yes, the practice of their cultivation can absorb the power of light, and the power to absorb the power of light is not only owned by the angels, but this contains a trace of the sacred light of the angels, which is the low-level work of the angels. law" Haoyue said solemnly. "Angels!" Mu Feng listened to the long-lost name, and some people were sluggish. Looking at the remaining two, Mu Fengs heart suddenly rose and killed. Angel family, the upper bound race that caught his mother! The race that made the family break. For a long time, Mu Feng has been aiming at finding a mother, and has made a way for him. Today, he has met a human being related to the Angel family. Mu Feng looked at the two people, and his eyes were cold and sharp. The two men were also smashed by the cold and murderous murder of Mu Feng. "Adults, we all know what we know, forgiveness, adults." The two men hurried for mercy. "Say, what is your relationship with the Angels?" Mu Feng grasped one of the necks of the person, and the five fingers pressed hard and asked with anger. "Angels? What angels?" The man was shocked and confused and looked blank. "Hey!" Mu Feng heard the anger and crushed the neck of this man. The mans eyes roared and he lost his life. After Mu Feng pinched the man, he looked at the next person again. The last one saw that both companions were killed, and they were trembling and shouting. Mo Hu, Black Point and other people do not understand, why Mu Feng suddenly broke out such a strong murderous. "Don''t ask them, they are impossible to know the angels." Said Haoyue. "The angels are the top powers in the immortal world. It is not surprising that they have their own inheritance in countless small worlds. The family of these people should be the lower believer family of the angels, and the angels should be the gods." Yuyue guess said. Mu Feng clenched his fists, but his heart was rolling up endless thoughts. After coming out for so long, finally got some news from the Angels? Mother, where are you now? Mu Feng''s mood was a bit complicated, and there was some sadness and thoughts. He didn''t come back until the black horn called the voice of the Lord. "Less master, how is this person disposed of?" Moran asked. Mu Feng looked at the man and asked: "How are the people who are caught by you?" This person heard the words and did not dare to answer. .. "Say!" Mu Feng is drinking low, this talent said: "Adult, I, I said, can you spare me a life?" "You have no choice" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. The face of this person was desperate, and his face was pale: "Every year the family will catch a large number of people, although they don''t know what they are doing, but we never see people returning alive." "Bastard!" Mu Feng heard the anger, a palm shot in the head of this person, this slamming, seven bloodshed, brains were shaken by Mu Feng. The three people were killed, and the others did not react. Instead, they felt that the three were also damn. "Less Lord, how do other Ming family members come to our jurisdiction to arrest people in the future?" Moran asked. Mu Feng heard that his face was slightly dignified. Although he was angry, although he wanted to find out what the relationship between the Ming family and the angel family is, the power of the Ming family does not have to be questioned. The first-class big family is much stronger than the Lingxiao Temple. The Ming family is facing the dry, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Lingxiao Temple. "This time strengthens the patrols in the night area, and then meets the disciples of the Ming family to arrest people and expel people." Mu Feng said quietly. "Yes!" Everyone should be. This matter is related to the first-class big family. Mu Feng is indeed the best way to deal with it. After all, it is impossible to offend the Ming family to death. This is the world. With strength and power, you can regard human life as a mustard and regard all beings as ants. As long as you can achieve your own goals, you can''t ask if you can use your own means. "Okay, everyone is scattered." Mu Feng waved his hand and everyone retired. He also left here in a complicated mood and returned to his cultivation place. Mu Feng was indifferent to cultivation, holding Shura Shenyu overnight, thinking about his mother. Xicheng District, Zhongzhou, an ancient big family, with a loft in the hall, the temple is thousands of feet high, and the tens of thousands of people are powerful. Mingjia, one of the hegemonic forces of the Western Zhou Dynasty, passed down the ancient family of thousands of years. Ming family, there is a tower, high thousand feet, all white, straight into the night sky and stars, emitting light and soft white light. This tower is the famous bright tower of Ming Dynasty. There are many room cages in the tower, and many young men and women are actually held in these rooms. "Let us go out! Let us go out" "woo woo woo woo" There are no fewer than a thousand people, crying in the cage, eager to go home, they are all people who have been caught from various urban areas. Bright Tower, how come Guangming? A cage was opened, a team of Ming disciples, with hundreds of people going out and heading over the Guangming Tower. There is a rising ladder in the tower, sitting on the ladder, and with this group of people came to the top of the tower and brought it to a huge tower that depicts complex patterns. Above the room, there is a large white crystal ball with a faint white light. The hundred people were detained in this room, and the disciples of the Ming family went out, and then they put in a piece of starting stone. In the tower layer, the formations are lit up, and a hot white light illuminates, and a white flame instantly arises. "what!" These people are screaming in the flames, their bodies burning, a white light shining through their bodies, turning into blue smoke, a soul, in the seemingly bright flame, refining into white energy pouring into the crystal ball in. Hundreds of people, between the interest Chapter 685： : Wu Jiashuangjiao The more people gathered in the forces of Zhongzhou City, the more geniuses gathered in various places, and they all gathered in Zhongzhou City. On May 5th, it was the day when the Qianlong Festival was opened. Today, it is only a half-month away from the Qianlong Festival. In the Muzhou City, which is a thousand miles away from Zhongzhou City, a magnificent sect in the towering gate, a ray of light hits the sky, and over nine days, the clouds are surging. Tian Lingzong, countless disciples looked up at the sky and looked at the figure of the sword that flew back to the sky. I saw him stunned like electricity. If there is a god, the cheeks are fortitude, a pair of swords and eyebrows are inserted obliquely, and the black robes are screaming with the wind. A powerful breath is on his body. His whole person, like the same handle. Heavenly sword. "Does Wu Cang brothers break through?" A Tianling sect was shocked and said. "The enchanting sorrow, the age of 30 years old has been cultivated to the spiritual sea. The true meaning of the sword is the perfection of cultivation. Ask the world of eight states, who can fight with Wu Cang brother?" "The existence of Wu Cang''s brother is destined to go out of this world and go to the whole Tianwu North." "Its a pity that Wu Cangs brother cant go to the Qianlong list if he breaks through it. Otherwise, this times Qianlong list, the brothers still have to suppress an era. "" The disciples of Tian Lingzong have been talking about each other, and their eyes of awe are cast on the fierce body. Rumble! In the sky, the black clouds roared, and the golden thunder surged among the thunderclouds. The vast expanse of Tianwei swept through all directions. When the monks break through the spiritual sea, the sky will launch a spirit and thunder, helping them to open up the Spirit Sea and achieve the true position of the Yuanzong. This thunder was brewed for a long time, and a golden thunder roared and came to Wu Cang. Wu Cang did not hide and not let the golden thunder smash into his body. The power of the Thunder contained the power of the avenue, and an amazing soul force rushed into Wu Cang''s mind. boom! There was a roar in the mind, and a chaotic space was instantly shocked by the power of this soul. The power of a golden soul lingered in Wu Cang''s Lingtai. This Linghai is like a small misty pool, haunting the power of the soul. On Dantian, Linghai, Cheng! boom! Wu Cang''s body momentum, instant and violent times more than a few times, the light from both eyes is quickly turned into sharp sword. "Congratulations to Wu Cang''s brother, Linghai Dacheng broke through Yuan Dan" Many Tianling sects below, respectfully said. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good! At the age of 28, I entered the Yuanzong, Cang Er, your stage, destined to be the entire Beiwu." A big laugh echoed the Tian Lingzong, and the laughter of the Tianling lord Wu Tianhai came. "Beiwu Tianwu, not my ultimate goal" Wu Cang said faintly, he looked up at the sky. "It is said that the nine days above is a fairy, and one day, my Wu Cang, over the top of nine days, ask if there is a fairy in this sky." In the minds of the youth, the heart of the tiger, the heart of the tiger, and the invincibility of the battle between the two, the pattern in his heart is not even confined to this continent. "Is it difficult to make a fairy, how many people have come to the ages? But your talent, one day, there will be your presence in the strong seat of this continent." Wu Tianhais voice was passed down again. "The Sovereign, the patriarchs are domineering, the talents are proud of the world, and one day will lead us to the peak of the Tianling sect, but this time the sacred dragon will open, and the sects will break through the Yuanzong, this Qianlong event, who will replace I am the spirit of the Tianling Zong, picking this young generation." Asked by the elders. "The Qianlong event is naturally someone, Wu broken!" Wu Tianhai shouted. "Baby is here!" A figure flies out, and is also a young man, twenty-five years old and six-year-old, and Wu Cang has two points similar, a white robe is spotless. Wu Bian, Wu Tianhai, the second son, is also the younger brother of Wu Cang, this martial arts talent is also shocked as Tianjiao, but his brother Wu Cang talent is too dazzling, overshadowed his light. "Wu Broken, the true meaning has also been completed, and the repair has also broken into the Yuandan big heaven. The last time the diving dragon list broke, it is qualified to win the top 20 strength. In these years, I let him concentrate on cultivation and not show his edge, just to This year''s Qianlong list, after three years, broken, you can confidently win this leader''s top spot, for my Tian Ling Zong, to win Zhou Wu air transport?" Wu Tianhais voice came and asked. "The child will not be disappointed, and he will take the lead in the dragon. I will fight for the dynasty of the dynasty for my celestial spirit. Wu Bian is also a young man with a cold look. He is back with a sword and said to Wu Tianhai. "OK!" Wu Tianhai laughed and then there was no sound. "There are Wu Dugongzi, this time the Qianlong Festival, my Tianling Zongzi has to go to the top!" Many people are also saying with admiration. "I have to remind you, this time, the oriental cloud of the East, the animal husbandry of Mu Yunzong is likely to participate again, their strength is very strong, will not weaken how much I broke before the breakthrough" Wu Cang said indifferently to his younger brother. "Oh, this does not require big brother to worry, big brother can put them on the foot, I can, big brother twenty-eight-year-old Yuanzong, then I am twenty-seven years old, I will prove to my father, who is The first day of the Tianlingzong!" Wu Xiaowang looked at Wu Cang and said with a smile. In the eyes, there was a sharp edge. The two brothers, but two years apart, from small to compete for resources, to fight for love, to compete for martial arts to the big, but the two are indeed the talent of Tianjiao. "What is Tianling Zong, if you want to be the first in Tianling, you will never have to surpass me that day." Wu Cang calmly said, and then his body turned into a stream of swords and disappeared. "Hey, self-righteous, big brother, look at it, one day, I will surpass you." Wu broke his fist and looked at the direction in which Wu Cang disappeared, and said coldly in his heart. In the pastoral city, another strong family is not weak. It was a hot lava in the sea of ??fire, a shouting and shouting. I saw a golden bird with a wingspan of more than 20 meters, and the light and shadow of the gods broke out. The fire is burning in the sea, this is the endless star in the sky, and a sun-fired crystal falling on the sun''s stars falls on the earth, forming a sea of ??fire. This place is also a spiritual sanctuary for the Eastern family. A figure walked out from the golden sea of ??fire, and the surrounding sun was really hot, and it seemed that he could not hurt him. He has a long blond hair, and his face is as handsome as a knife. His temperament is perfect, and the golden golden robes are wrapped in a double shackle, faintly glimpsing a golden flame. That hot and flamboyant flow, the surrounding void will also be distorted, the true meaning of the sun, has been cultivated and completed! "Three years of hard work, I will eventually complete this spirit and practice, and the artistic conception will be completed. Wu Cang, I hope that this session of the Qianlong Festival will make you disappointed." Chapter 686： :Dongyun Yunxiao Jinpao youth muttered to himself, and he probably did not know that Wu Cang had already broken through Yuan Dan and reached the realm of Linghai. The oriental family disciples who practiced around were shocked to see this young man. "Its terrible. Now the smell of the big brother of Yunxiao has made me feel like Im strong! "The one that just made my eyes made me fearful. I felt that I would be burned by the smoldering light. His sun was really hot. What kind of realm did it cultivate?" "Oriental Clouds! Is it true that no one in the East has ever surpassed you in the younger generation?" "" Many Oriental family disciples cast their eyes on the youth, either in awe or sigh. This person is the most outstanding genius of the generation of the Oriental family, the East Yunxiao! The last Qianlong list, the third strong presence! And there is one person, looking at the figure of this young man, there is no hint of awe, and some have only one ambition to transcend. He stood up and looked at the East Yunxiao, saying: "You will not be the top of the list of this diving dragon." The disciples around the East were surprised to see. The eyes of the East Yunxiao also looked at this young man. The young man is red-haired and tall, and the cultivation is also the orthodox practice of his oriental family. "Oh, why?" The Oriental Yunxiao said faintly. "because I!" The young man said calmly. The Eastern Clouds glimpsed, then laughed and said: "The Eastern War, your talent is good, but you, want to challenge me, still more than a few years to qualify." This youth is not someone else. It is the Eastern War that has emerged from the East Division of the Northern Territory. This Eastern War can also be described as a generation of Tianjiao. As a disciple, he entered this family. With a strong martial arts talent, he defeated a genius of the ancestors. In the younger generation of the Oriental family, he also smashed a weak reputation. Today, he has also cultivated to the realm of Yuan Dan''s eight-fold, and the combat power has made many of the disciples of the Eastern family Jiuzhongtian lament. "Yes? Try it now!" The Eastern War said one step forward, and the war was soaring that it wanted to challenge the East. "I said, you are not qualified now." The oriental cloud said indifferently, ready to leave. "Firebirds are going to the sun!" The Eastern War directly screamed, and the power of the yang in the body rushed out, and it was condensed for a red-red flame giant to kill the Eastern Clouds. The flame giant bird smashed out, carrying a rolling fire wave, a strong Yanyang true meaning, and even a true meaning of a weak fire. The eastern cloud һ һ һ һ һ һ һ In the golden day of the palm print, there is a more powerful Yanyang true meaning perfectly integrated into this hit, and the power of killing has almost surpassed Yuandan. One of the best in the East, Da Nizhang! boom! The golden day of the palm prints bombarded the body of the fire crow, and the fire crows radiated the violent energy to resist, but this big days palms broke out in a true sense, and the bang smashed the fire crows, and the rolling waves swept across the eastern war. The face of the Eastern Warfare changed greatly, and the figure was regressed, and it was shocked to look at the East Cloud. "Good strength, can enter the Qianlong list, but compared to me, you are still too weak, waiting for you to break through to the big heavens to renew my challenge." Dongfang Yunxiao said plainly, there is no such thing as a proud in the language. Immediately, his golden brilliance flowed into a golden light, and his body shape disappeared into the fire. "Oriental Yunxiao, I will definitely surpass you!" The Eastern War clenched his fists and looked at the body shape that the Oriental Clouds left. He secretly vowed. Muzhou City covers an area of ??over one million square kilometers, only slightly smaller than Zhongzhou City. In the northern part of Muzhou, within a few thousand miles, it is a piece of ice and snow, and the ice is covered with silver. The snow is drifting, the cold wind is blowing, and the ice and snow buildings stand in the snow and ice. In the pastoral city, a powerful force, Bingxin Valley, is located in this snowy world. On the ice sheet, a girl wearing a white palace dress and a stunning face is wrestling with a crystal snow white sword and a fierce snow bear. This snow bear roaring between the elements, can turn the ice and snow storm to tear to the girl, powerful, fierce and flamboyant, and has the strength of Yuan Dans great heaven. The snow bear took a shot, and the bear''s paw that was bigger than the grindstone set a slap in the face of the girl, and the violent violence merged into it. "Ice storm!" The girl is squeaky, and a sword is inserted into the void. The ice-cream sword of Lingli is turned into a cold sword and the storm has swept the palm of the hand. boom! Two powerful energy pairs, the airflow oscillate, this girl in the ice and sword, contains a strong ice sword, tearing open the snow bear attack, throwing a **** mouth on the body. "Roar!" The pain was even more irritating to the snow bear''s anger. The palms slammed out and the body rushed to the girl. The mouth was rushing, and the ice gun was torn to the girl. When the girl stepped on the footsteps, there was a blossoming ice flower at the foot, and the body shape burst out. A sword stabbed out, and the ice-sword madness rushed out and gathered into a huge ice lotus. Hey! This ice lotus burst out, suddenly turned into a slash of the ice and swordsmanship, a chill of the bones of the bones, countless swordsman smashed in the snow bear body, thorn Through the body of the snow bear with amazing defense, it also smashed the stabbing ice gun. The snow bear screamed, the blood in the body was frozen, and the whole huge snow bear was frozen by the sword into an ice sculpture! The girl indifference came to the front of the snow bear, one palm shot, the ice sculpture broken, an ice crystal Yuan Dan fell into the girl''s palm. "A good hand is a heart-warming ice-sword, and my sister-in-law is the first girl I have in the ice heart valley for a hundred years." At this moment, a faint smile came, and a young man in a white robe came to the void, and the mans eyebrows were staring, and his nose was stunned. Snowflakes condense under his feet, turned into ice pieces, gorgeous appearance, handsome and handsome appearance, dusty temperament, I do not know how many Huachun girls to be fascinated, laughing like the March spring wind captured the hearts of the people. Jun Chen, Bing Xin Gu Tianjiao disciple, Qianlong ranked eighth, powerful and incomparable. In the eyes of outsiders, Junchen and Yunqingyu are a pair of heavenly creations. These two people are destined to become the helm of Bingxin Valley in the future. "Problems?" Yun Qingyu took the sword into the sheath and said plainly. "How can the teacher and sister see me so much, can''t I come to the sisters if I have nothing to do?" Jun dust smiled, approaching, away from the clouds and clear the distance, looking at the clouds and clear eyes like tenderness, like the same spring breeze blowing in this ice and snow. Chapter 687： :Wind Demon Peng In the face of the love of Jun Chens eyes, its a pity that Yun Qings face is still indifferent, without any slight movement. Jun Chens heart sighs, Bing Xin Gu, his talents and looks, how many beautiful female disciples are posted, but unfortunately this Yun Qing Xiao Shimei is indifferent to him. Although his master is not the owner of Bing Xin Gu, he is also another martial artist in Bing Xin Gu, the elder of Bing Xin Gu. In the eyes of others, Jun Chen and Yun Qingyu are the ones that are created in heaven and in the right place, but this cloud is clear to him as cold. "If you have nothing to do with your brother, don''t bother me to practice." Yun Qingyu said indifferently. Jun Chen heard the smile and did not decrease, said: "The owner of the valley let the sisters go back to the valley, there is something to explain" "Oh, I know." The cloud clear and indifferent, the body shape directly into a white streamer flying away, not much to pay attention to the dust. Jun Chen looked at the figure flying away from the clouds, and the light in the throat. "One day, I will conquer you this horse." Jun dust whispered, and then his body shape also followed suit. Jun Chen, the eighth in the Qianlong list, Mu Feng still does not know, he has another strong rival. Canglin forest, endless, the mountains are like a giant scorpion lurking on the earth, the peaks are thousands of stacks, the forests are boundless, the heavens and the earth are vast, and sometimes there is a sound of the distant beasts. Numerous demon people, inhabiting this world, many Terran tribes, demon tribes, coexist in this area. The city here is not very prosperous. In the yellow city walls, it reveals a trace of ancient atmosphere. In the city, there are all kinds of demon people everywhere. The monks of the human race are rare. The wilderness, the eight states, the most extensive state in the region, is also the largest gathering place of the demon sorcerer in the Zhouwu dynasty. In the wilderness city, there is only one hegemonic force, the demon king house, the demon king house, there are many demon king halls, , Peng Wangdian, Niuwangdian, raccoon palace, tiger king hall, etc., the power is more than any single The human race must be strong. "cracking!" "Roar" The forest is integrated into the city''s wilderness city, somewhere in the sky, a lot of people, the demon beast, is watching this battle. I saw a huge blue-colored Dapeng in the middle of the air, fighting a huge black tiger. This Dapeng wingspan is full of ten feet, the whole body is flowing with blue streamer, sharp claws tearing gold and broken sky, sharp feather wings can break through the clouds, and the body speed is as fast as a blue lightning, and the wings are out. The blue wind blade kills the black tiger. This wind blade whistling as fast as a lightning rush like a thunder, hangs a burst of wind, with an amazing wind. "Roar!" This black tiger is also mighty, with a body length of seven or eight feet. The thick tiger''s glory sweeps the eight sides, the king of the beasts is full of prestige, and the white king on the forehead is domineering. The black tiger scratched and smashed out, and a black tiger paw print of several feet in size smashed the blue-blade storm that had been torn apart. The two energies could not hold together and violently touched in midair. "Huba, you can''t beat me, Feng Peng!" The blue demon Peng mouth spits, the huge body violently smashes out, the wing is like the sharpest sickle, carrying the endless edge of the meaning to kill the black tiger, the blue Huaguang circulation, seems to smash this heaven and earth. Hey! The black tiger roared, and a black demon spurt out in the mouth, turning into a black tiger and slamming it to this smashing attack. His slamming and smashing, the power is also amazing, and the ordinary Yuan Dan big heaven is strong. Hey! It is a pity that the one-winged winged dragonfly with the meaning of endless sharpness directly smashes the black tiger, and a blue brilliance slams into the black tiger''s body. Hey! The black tiger''s body was thrown out of a huge **** mouth, bloody, hot and bloody. Hey! At this time, the blue demon Peng was turned into a blue lightning to kill, a pair of huge claws smashed to the black tiger, and grabbed the black tiger body. The black tiger roared and roared, and the demon Peng caught the black tiger and flew it, then dropped it and fell to the bottom. boom! The huge body of the black tiger fell to the ground, the blood in the mouth was ignorant, the demon light flashed, and it turned into a demon young man wearing a black robe, and there was a scar on his body. The demon youth looked at the demon Peng, roared, and the voice was unwilling, and after three years of hard work, he was still not his opponent. The demon Peng was also turned into a young man wearing a blue robe, with a cool face, and his eyebrows slanting into the eagle''s nose. The arms were surrounded by the black tiger youth. "I said, you are not my opponent, I am flying in a day, your tiger tyrant will always be pressed by me for one day." Demon Peng youth said indifferently, it seems to be a matter of course, and is extremely conceited. "Don''t be proud, don''t be arrogant, one day I will surpass you." The black tiger youth roared and looked around at the people. It seemed that there was no face to continue to stay here, and turned into a black demon. The demon Peng youth did not waver. He looked at the direction of Zhongzhou and picked it up slightly. "Wu Cang, Mu Qing, Dongfang Yunxiao, this time the dragon festival, I will be a shame before the snow!" The demon Peng youth muttered, his eyes were very fierce. Pengfei, the fourth in the diving dragon! Pengfei then turned into a blue streamer and quickly disappeared here. The other demon looked at the two and left, and there was the exclamation of the previous battle. "After a few years, the strength and speed of Pengfei is even more amazing. As far as the speed is concerned, the strong ones who entered the Yuanzong can''t be comparable." "The strength of Huba is already very strong. It ranks in the top 20 of the Qianlong list. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Pengfei." "Pengfei has not been able to take the first place in the last Qianlong event. He has always been worried about this. This time, he will probably participate again in this Qianlong event. I dont know what kind of genius Wu Qing and Mu Qing have reached." "If these people can participate, this session of the Qianlong list is bound to be more exciting than the previous session. This session may be the last competition of their geniuses, and they will be older in the next few years. I have asked for the participation of the Qianlong Festival." A lot of demon repairs, the human race monks looked at Peng Feis departure and said. At the time of the Qianlong Dragon Festival, among the Zhouzhou dynasty, the eight states, once again set off a battle for the Qianlong event, the struggle of all parties. The beginning of Qianlong, originated from the selection of young Wushu in the Zhouwu dynasty, the first of Qianlong, and the equivalent of the former Wushu in the Zhouwu dynasty, which can be used as an official, to practice in the dynasty, to be enshrined, and to be peaceful. The power of the Zhouwu dynasty was broken, and the power of the Zhou family fell apart. However, this Qianlong event still survived and became a competition for the eight-year youth martial arts competition. crown Chapter 688： : The so-called Wang Fa (five) In the bustling city of Zhongzhou, several young men and women walked down the street, looking at the bustling Zhongzhou City, and the eyes were full of wonder. "Sister, this Zhongzhou City is so busy, a lot of strong people are bigger than our entire North Yuan domain." A Tsinghua girl with a big breasts, holding a red dress, a tall and beautiful girl said with amazement. The strong man who looked at the sky and flew around the sky, was shocked. "Yeah, in the North Yuan, a rare spiritual practitioner in the realm of Yuan Dan, it is everywhere here. I finally understand the words that Miao Lao said, the Yuanyuan domain is really too small. Said a burly young man. "Mu Feng has been out for a year. I really don''t know what kind of realm the guy has cultivated. I am afraid that with his talent, he has already cultivated to the heavenly position of Yuandan. I don''t know if the guy came to this Zhongzhou City to watch the dive. Longshenghui" Kong Tong said with a small mouth. "What''s wrong, do you miss him? Didn''t he give you a note? You try it out and see if he will come" Kong Yan said with a joke. "Hey, who wants that guy, indifferent, arrogant" Kong Yans face was red, and he quickly argued, but he took out a jade symbol in his hand and looked at the jade symbol. Some of them lost their eyes. Then she actually smashed it and called: Mu Feng, you are a big bastard, people want you. " Kong Yan glanced, smiled bitterly: "You are really smashed" "Mu Feng" Kong Yanmeis radiant radiance, can not help but think of the arrogant, iron-clad teenager, do not know where he is now, still live well? However, with his talent, I am afraid that I have joined a large force, and I am getting mixed with it. "Its said that he hasnt seen Mu Feng for a year, and he doesnt know where he is now. Yang Lan also said that she was also very impressed by the schoolmates of the same class who had been a few of them. "And Wei Qingyun, this guy came out first than Mu Feng, and now I don''t know where to go." These people are Kong Yan, Kong Wei, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, several disciples of Tianzhu College. Nowadays, several people have broken through the realm of Yuandan. Listening to Miao Lao said that Zhongzhou City will hold a Qianlong event soon after, and the geniuses of the entire Zhouwu Dynasty will gather together. These people will come to Zhongzhou City to meet the world and come out. Swinging. "Hey, I didn''t know that the beauty was looking for me?" At this time, there was a screaming noise, and several men came over and one of them laughed. Kong Yan and others frowned, and Kong Yan looked at the men and said, "Who is looking for you?" "Hey, beautiful, just now you shouted my name, I am called Mufeng, are you looking for me?" One of them was ugly, and the burly man smirked. "You have mistaken people, we are not looking for you." Kong Yaner said with Kong Yans arm. This person is too ugly, his eyes are bulging, like a frog''s eye, his nose is collapsed and his cheekbones are high. Kong Tong Kong Yan is a rare beauty, Yang Hao is not bad, these three women walk together, it is quite attractive. Plus a few people, a big fuss, have not seen the appearance of the world, it is easy to see that these people are not in the Zhongzhou city, there may be a small place to come to the monk, it is easy to be stared by some people with evil minds. "Haha, then I don''t care, but I heard that it is a beauty, you call us, now I am coming, but I don''t plan to go so easily, or else, we invite you to have a meal, everyone to make a friend?" The mans eyes were fixed on the huge peaks of Kongs children, and they could not be pulled out. Its really ecstasy if you can enjoy it. "We don''t know a few people, and eating is free." The only man among several people, Zhou Wenquan had to stand up and say that he was in front of Kongs three women. "Kid, you are not sensible, you can roll, we talk to the beauty, what is your mother''s mouth?" The ugly man is cold, this week Wenquan is really ignorant. "Who are you jealous? Speak politely" Zhou Wenquan was furious and said to him. "Hey, what''s wrong with you, don''t know **** you, feed the dog." The ugly man sneered. This street is the site of their power, he will be afraid of these kids? "court death!" Zhou Wenquan roared, and couldn''t stand it anymore. He shot directly, and the golden , , , , , , , This boxing punch is fierce and the power is not small. The hanged boxing style swept the ugly big man. This Zhou Wenquan''s cultivation has also reached the realm of Yuandan''s small heaven. "Does this dare to dare to be a hero?" The ugly big man sneered, and when he stepped on his body, a more violent momentum broke out. The red , , , , , , , The fiery red violent palm force directly smashed the power of Zhou Wenquan''s fist, and the violent force bombarded the body of Zhou Wenquan. Zhou Wenquan was bombarded with a **** spurt, and his body flew to the storefront of a shop. The door crashed and the thing fell to the ground. He was surprised to see this ugly man. "Yuandan big heaven!" Zhou Wenquan shocked and said that this defeated and defeated him, this terrible momentum is not what the nine-powerful strong man of Yuan Danjing is. "Zhou Wenquan!" Kong Yan Kong Yan Yang was shocked and angry, and looked angry at the ugly big man, and quickly went to help Zhou Wenquan, Zhou Wenquan looked pale and suffered internal injuries. "I don''t want to be self-sufficient, so I want to come out of the windshield." The ugly big man spit up and spoke, disdain. Then he smiled and looked at the three beautiful women, laughing: "Three beautiful women, can we go to have a meal now?" During the speech, his four brothers sneered and surrounded the three men, who were also monks in the realm of Yuan Dan. Among the three women, Kong Yongxiu was the highest, reaching the fourth of Yuandan, but the three of them added up, I am afraid it will not be the opponent of this ugly big man. "Bastard, we don''t know you, what do you want to do, is there no Wang Fa in this Zhongzhou city?" Kong Tong said with anger. "Wang Fa?" These people heard a glimpse, then laughed and looked at the three women like a fool. "Wang Fa? In this Zhongzhou city, strength and power are Wang Fa, and in this street, Laozi is Wang Fa. I advise you to eat this meal with me. Otherwise, the kids bad thing, you guys. Can''t afford to pay" The ugly big man sneered, and he glanced at the owner of the shop that Zhou Wenquan had just smashed. The boss immediately ran over. "The treasurer, how much is the kids bad thing?" The ugly big man asked, his eyes flashed slightly The shopkeepers intention, said: "Back to Liu Ye, just now the kid broke ten pairs of fine jade, worth one hundred Lingshi, one million gold coins" And Kong Wei and others heard that their faces were even more ugly, and they had so much money there. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Hu Tu Niu, Fu Zao, the speeding brothers have been unsealed, thank you brothers. Chapter 689： : Goodbye Kong Yan "A hundred Lingshi, are you not robbery? Is there so much?" Kong Yan angered, that is a lot of wealth, they are not rich and wealthy people, where there is so much money. "Can''t afford it? The compensation is not OK, you three lost our brothers for one night, this money, we can help you forget." The ugly big man said that his eyes were filled with lasciviousness and he kept looking at the delicate bodies of the three women. "dream!" Kong Yan also couldn''t bear it. The body suddenly smashed out to the ugly big man. A flash of fire flashed through it, and a fire dragon snarled into the ugly man. "I don''t know what to do, grab it!" The ugly big man snorted and smashed the attack of Kong Yan. The other four also directly went to the three women, and the three fought back. Not to mention the other person, the ugly big man''s cultivation, you can crush Kong Yan three. Not a moment, the three women were wounded, and the acupuncture points were sealed and captured by the group. "Hey, beauty, brother tonight wants you to die." The ugly big man crossed his cheeks and his palms were still pinched on his chest. Kong Tongs face was full of humiliation and anger, and a trace of panic. "Asshole, I will kill you!" Kong Yan Jiao Yan, the result was slap in the face of a man who was holding him, and he blew his mouth. "Kill me? Hey, today I will let you see the blood first." The ugly big man sneered and waved his hand: "Take away!" Then he lost two pieces of Lingshi to the shopkeeper, leaving Kong Yan with several people to leave. "Kong Yan Kong, Yang Lan!" And Zhou Wenquan, can only look at the three women who were taken powerless. Other people on the street couldnt help but shake their heads. "I really don''t know where the gimmicks came from. I even provoked the disciples of Mingweitang in the site of Mingwei Hall. Hey, he can only swallow when he loses." "It''s a pity that three beautiful flowers like flowers, fell in the second-hand Liu, this life is also finished." Other people on the street sigh, such things are too common in Zhongzhou City, beautiful, no strength, no background, in this world, it is a mistake. "Yang Hao" Zhou Wenquan roared and watched the three women being taken away. Over the city, a figure fluttered around the thunder and galloped over the sky. "Hey, they actually came to Zhongzhou City." Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, and he hadnt seen Kong Tongyan for a long time. Before he retired in Lingxiaoyuan, a piece of music on his body suddenly lit up, and the sound of Kong Tong was heard, and the position of another piece of musical notes was another area in Dongcheng, the sphere of influence of Mingwei Hall. Mu Feng fell in the lower part of the city, landed on the street, looking around for a look. The previous piece of the note, the message from here, his jade can sense the eruption of the rune here. "Well, that is Zhou Wenquan!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. On the street, he saw a man lying on the street with a decadent face. Mu Feng recognized this person at a glance. It was the same door of the former Tianzhu College, Zhou Wenquan, or his senior. Mu Feng walked quickly and asked: "We are here, how are you here?" When Zhou Wenquan heard this voice, he suddenly looked up. When he saw Mu Feng, he was puzzled. Mu Feng was in the middle of the city and he had always been the face of Yi Rong. "It''s me, Mu Feng!" Mu Feng directly rumored. "You, are you Mu Feng?" Zhou Wenquan stood up and was shocked to see Mu Feng. "Yes, I am easy to accommodate, how are you here? Kong Yan, they are coming to Zhongzhou with you?" Mu Feng said. "Mu Feng, fast, save the hole, Yang Lan, they are taken away by a group of bullies, I can''t save them." Zhou Wenquan ecstatic, then quickly said anxiously. Mu Feng heard that his face was also a sinking, cold channel: "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Wenquan quickly explained the things that had just happened. Mu Fengs face was so arrogant that he went to the shop where Zhou Wenquan had just broken, and pinched the neck of the shopkeeper. "I ask you, who are the people who took the three girls?" Mu Feng stunned the neck of the shopkeeper and asked coldly. "Big, adults are forgiving, just three of them are Mingweitang disciples, headed by Liu Er, who is usually responsible for maintaining the order in this street." The color of the shopkeeper was red, and it was difficult to mention it by Mu Feng. "Liu Er! Mingweitang disciple!" Mu Feng heard the murder in the scorpion, and the cold channel flashed, cold channel: "Take me to find them" "Yes Yes!" Mu Feng put the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper gasped a few breaths, and quickly took Mu Feng to find someone. In a restaurant, Liu Er is sitting and drinking together. Liu second-handedly took a hole in the hole after being acupuncture, and drunk with his own brothers, and poured the wine into the mouth of the hole from time to time. Confucius was blown out by the wine, and Kong Yan and Yang Lan were also humiliated by the other two. "Liu Ge, I see these three gimmicks, it seems that they are still young, and there is a guardian sand on the wrist." A man smirked and glared at Kong Yan and raised Kong Yans arm and smiled. "Take them what they are not young, sell them to the broth after playing, and the appearance and repair of these three gimmicks, how are they worth two or three hundred spirits?" Liu Er sipped his drink and smiled. He kissed him on the face of Kong Tong. Kong Tong closed his eyes and his tears fell. At the same time, the heart is also extremely regrettable, they may not come to this Zhongzhou City. Hey! At this moment, a sharp burst of sound came. Hey! "what!" The man who raised the arm of Kong Yan screamed, and a chopstick slammed into the top of his ear, running through the head, blood splashing on the other person''s face. The scream of this man continued to stagnate and the head squatted on the table. "Who?" Several other people were shocked, then stood up and said, looking at the direction of the chopsticks. I saw that the chopsticks came in the direction, and several figures came. One of the young men had a red hair and a cold face. Kong, Kong, Yan, three women, Yu Guangwang, but did not know this person, only knowing Zhou Wenquan, and the shopkeeper who harmed them. "Kid, you dare to come, dare to kill me, do you want to die?" Liu Er looked at Zhou Wenquan''s anger. "Dare to move me, I don''t think you want to live." Zhou Wenquan did not speak, and Mu Feng said coldly, his face was full of anger. "Who is your mother? Brothers, kill these two boys and avenge Li Wei!" Liu Er angry channel. The other three heard the body and murdered Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked cold and smothered, and the fist violently bombarded one person, and the Thunder rolled. The violent Thunder boxing force contained the power of the ten elephants, directly smashing the attack of one person and smashing it on the body of the person. Hey! This man did not even scream, and was directly smashed into pieces of meat. Chapter 690： : You are Mu Feng! The two men who wanted to attack Mu Feng stopped their steps in an instant, looking at the broken meat, falling to the ground, **** scenes, and looking at Mu Feng incredibly. Yuan Dans six-fold companion was so smashed into slag! There was a horror on the faces of both of them, and even Liu Er was shocked. Mu Feng was stunned and his body flashed. Once again, he appeared in front of a man. He clawed out and his fingertips instantly gave birth to sharp claws. He slammed into the man''s chest and crushed the inner heart. "what!" The man made a terrible scream, then licked his chest that was crushed, his body receded, his mouth vomiting blood, and he looked at Mu Feng with horror, and then he slammed into the ground. "Devil, Devil!" Another person was terrified and looked at Mu Feng even dare not go forward, and kept going back. "Kid, who are you?" Liu Eryi slaps his own hand and falls to the side, looking at Mu Feng coldly, and his heart has the same taboo. Judging from the breath of this young man, the repair is eightfold in Yuandan, but this combat power is certainly not worth it. Mu Feng did not speak, just indifference to look at Liu Er. Zhou Wenquan behind him is also shocking. He is trying to kill the Yuandan monk. It is like a dog abuse. What is the realm of Mu Fengs cultivation? Confucius and three women, looking at the young man with **** scorpion, a figure emerged in his heart. ! Mu Feng! The same eyes when you are angry, the same **** eyes, look at people, let people into the **** sea! The same Thunder is the same, cold and cold. "Sister, this, how is this person''s temperament like Mu Feng?" Kong Tong was shocked. Not only her, but Kong Yan also feels that this person is too temperament, too much like Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, is it really you?" Kong Yans heart was slightly excited and full of expectations. "You can know who the site is. This is the Mingweitang site. I am a disciple of Mingweitang. You dare to kill me at Mingwei Hall here. You are dead." Liu Er sighed and sighed, looking at the calm coming Mu Feng, apparently did not come up with any daring. "Ming Wei Tang? Is it very powerful? Even if you are the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, I will kill you today!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and his body shape went to Liu Ers murder. He punched out and thundered and thundered and slashed to Liu Er. "District Yuan Dan is eight, I want to scare me!" Liu Er roared, a palm of the Yuan dynasty blasted, palm power shot in the Mu Feng fist bang on the explosion. Hey! Hey! Hey! The tables and chairs around the bench were all shattered, the dishes were broken and splashed, and other alcoholic people were far away from the battle between the two, and they were surprised to see the two fight. Mu Fengs explosive power was even stronger than Lius. A thunder really shocked the energy and slammed into Liu Er. He shocked him to keep going backwards and was shocked to see Mu Feng. "How is it possible, a strong martial art!" Liu Ers heart was awkward, and he did not understand the true meaning of Wu Dao. Under the Linghai Sea, it is not a big disciple. There are very few Yuan Dan practitioners who can understand the true meaning of Wu Da, unless there is a true soul. And a true soul, the worst is also a few hundred Lingshi, the average person can afford. During the second episode of Liu Er, Mu Feng had already succumbed again, and the thunder of his hand rushed, and a ray of light flashed out. Daqian Lei Shenyin! Mu Feng was smashed and smashed, roaring and thundering, and the radius of dozens of meters was quickly turned into a minefield. The Thunders majestic momentum was crushed, and it contained a thunderous Tianwei, suppressing everything! Under this Leiwei, Liu Er had a feeling of facing the robbing of the sky. The roaring of the palms and the hands of the squad was madly vented. A seven-eight-meter golden knife smashed the mark, and it was quite embarrassing. The momentum of the mountain breaks the mountain. boom! Thunderbolt bombarded on Liu Erdao''s light, directly shattered the knife light, the power of Thunder vented to Liu Er, bombarded Liu Er does not stop Yuan Li to resist. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng has been violently smothered, and a boxing shocked out. The boxing force has smashed a thunder and smashed out. This boxing is more terrible than the full force of Yuan Dans big heaven. The thunder is accompanied by the boxing. The explosion broke out. boom! The Yuanli body was broken, and Liu Ers screams hit the wall and the walls were hit by the big pit. The body fell softly on the ground. Mu Feng''s palm sucked, and the dragon claw claws burst out of a suction force, and attracted Liu''s body to Mu Feng, being held in his hand and pinching his neck. Liu Er was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Both hands held Mu Fengs arm holding his neck and gasped. "Do you know that you have committed an unforgivable sin?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Let me go, you dare to kill me, you absolutely can''t walk out of my Mingweitang site." Liu Erzhen said. "Ming Wei Tang? Today is your church owner, and he is not qualified to say this." Mu Feng sneered. "That was just a thousand thunder gods, you are Mu Feng!" Kong Yan was shocked to look at Mu Feng and said. Mu Feng looked at Kong Yan, and the cold color instantly receded. He smiled and said: "Kong Yanjie has not seen for a long time, but I am now called Maple Leaf." "Really you? Bastard, how come you come, this guy bullies us" Kong Yan burst into tears and whispered. "Reassured, I will make him die like a dead!" Mu Feng said coldly and turned to look at Liu Er. "Kid, let go of Liu Er" At this time, a cold drink came from the stairway, and a male fitness figure came up with more than a dozen Mingweitang disciples. "Right brother, save me!" Liu Eryi saw this person happy, and quickly exclaimed. The coming man is a young man with a breath of breath, and his glory is very extraordinary. Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This person is the Yuanzong strongman in the famous sea. When this group of people came, they immediately surrounded Mu Feng and others, and Kong Yan and others looked confused. Liu You, Liu Ers cousin, Emperor Yuanzong of Mingwei Halls Linghai, Liu Ers work is so arrogant, all because there is a Yuanzong strongman behind him. "Right brother will save me!" Liu Er quickly called, Mu Feng looked at Liu You, then dropped Liu Er on the ground, stepping on his face and looking at Liu right. Liu You sees this scene, killing in the eyes, cold voice: "Great courage, even dare to murder my Mingweitang disciple in the Mingwei Hall site, the young people now, are they so arrogant? "What are you doing, and you are also arguing with me to say arrogant words? Call your cousin, and today he will not come, and you will not be able to bear the consequences." Mu Feng said indifferently. "The arrogant boy, even dare to be so mad in front of Liu You, called the Ming Mingwei Church to call him" "I don''t know who is living, I don''t know who gave him such great courage." The guests in the hotel were also shocked by Mu Fengs arrogance, looking at the mad man like a fool. Chapter 691： : Maple Leaf Master "Kid, what are you, and dare to see our cousin, what qualification do you have?" "Small beast, let go of Liu Er, or let you not go out today" Liu right hand screamed and screamed, this little forceful scorpion, too special mad. Liu You is also ugly, this kid is too arrogant, even bluntly asking them to come to see him? However, Liu Yous heart carefully looked at Mu Feng and did not care. There are only two kinds of people who dare to be so arrogant. One kind of ignorant gimmick, I dont know what it is. Secondly, it is really a person with a big background and a strong influence. In front of this young man, although his tone is arrogant, his eyes are deserted and his horror is calm. Apart from containing a murderous spirit, he will not see other ideas. Obviously it is not like a girl. Could it be that the big brother in the big forces? Liu right thought in his heart, then did not dare to care about it, and did not immediately get angry, but calmly asked: "Who is the name of the son, who is the family?" "What is my name, you are not qualified to know" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Right brother, don''t be afraid of this kid. These gimmicks are from the country. This kid is their friend, and there is no background. Kid, let me go, and leave you a dog." Liu Er, at the foot of Mu Feng, said with anger that now his cousin is coming, and he is coming. Mu Feng was indifferent, raised his foot, and stepped on Lius cheekbones. "" "what!" Liu Er screamed, the cheekbones were cracked by Mu Feng, and the tears and noses all gave Liu two pain. "Stop! You will move him again, I want you to die without a whole body!" Liu right roared and couldn''t help himself. He wanted to control the background of Mu Feng. He was not a temperless person. He was insulted by a person who was low. "Oh, interesting, I want to see how you make me die." Mu Feng smiled, smiled very indifferently, looked at the people''s heart, and kicked another foot on Liu Er''s chin. "Oh oh" Liu Ers screams sounded again, and the chin was kicked directly. This time, even the screams changed. "you wanna die!" Liu right squatted, his body suddenly burst into a majestic momentum, and he murdered to Mu Feng. He smashed his claws in one hand, and the five golden claws smashed to Mu Feng. The attack was full of power and broke out. The three powers of Linghai Yuanzong, a few meters thick steel, can also be torn. Mu Feng kicked Lius body and kicked Lius right as a dead dog. Then a palm of the hand fluttered to the hit and turned into a huge golden dragon claw. Hey! However, the claws easily crushed Mu Feng''s dragon claws, tearing them away, and the fierce power could not stop continuing to kill. This Liu Jing is, after all, the Linghai triple-powerful, and can kill Mu Feng with a single blow. The claws were torn apart. In the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, a Xiaguang light rolled out, and a tall and sturdy body was blocked in front of Mu Feng. The claws were killed on him, and the gold and iron were connected and the sparks were splashed. Liu right a glimpse, seeing a height of two meters, the face is sturdy, the body of the steel with blood scales is in front of the youth, and there is a flow of light on the surface. "Fu Fu!" Liu Jing showed a hint of surprise, and then there was a greed in the middle of the moment. A symbol, but worth thousands of Lingshi "Kill this kid and win the charm!" Liu Yous heart is low and low, and Lius life and death are no longer important. In his eyes, there is only Fu. "kill!" Liu You continued to kill, and another punch was even more violent to kill, and the fists were golden, such as gold. "Roar!" Mu Feng controls the war of Shura. The warrior''s body symbol is like a living. The golden charm is surrounded by the body surface. The Shura wars and squats, and a claw blows out. The golden charm symbolizes the punch. boom! The attack of the two Linghai Yuanzong levels touched together, and the explosive energy was violent. Finally, the four-storey restaurant was finally unable to support it. The collapse of the rumble, the dust began, and the figure broke out from the dust. "My restaurant!" The shopkeeper is also a famous Yuan Dan strong person, looking at his own business for many years, the collapse of the restaurant is sorrowful. "Kid, don''t feed your corpse to the dog today, I won''t call Liu You" Liu right whispered, and there was a golden streamer sword in his hand. "I am going to see, how do you let us have fewer masters and corpses today?" At this time, there was a sneer in the sky, and I saw a large number of figures flying. There are no more than a hundred people whistling and flying, and more than a dozen of them have a terrible atmosphere, and they are all strong in the Linghai Yuanzong. Mo Hu Qian Xing led the way, with a large number of Ling Yu Dian people coming to fly. Liu You and many people were shocked to see this group of people flying. When they saw the maple leaf marks on the robes of these people, and the words on the chest, they immediately knew the origins of this group of people. "Its the Lingxiao Temple, how did the people in Lingxiao Temple come?" "Mo Hu, Qian Xing, these two are the best figures in the Lingxiao Hall." "So many disciples of Lingxiao Temple come, aren''t they going to fight with Mingweitang?" Everyone was amazed, Liu right face was dignified and looked at the disciples of Ling Xiao Temple. "Mu elders, money elders, do you bring so many people to my Mingweitang site?" Liu right asked, the tone was slightly respectful. Ling Xiaodian, but recently a powerful new force, the square of the No. 4 area hits a square of a hundred kilometers, Linghai Yuanzong is numerous, it is said that there are Yuanzong wars, they have warned, try not to What is the conflict between the forces. It is a pity that Qian Xing and Mo Hu and others did not directly care for him. The hundreds of people came to Mu Feng and all respected him. "The subordinates see the Lord!" "The subordinates see the Lord!" Hundreds of people brushed up and bowed to Mu Feng, including the Yuan Zongqiang, looking to the youth''s eyes, all respectful. "Rely, this, this, what is this situation with Nima?" Everyone looked at this scene and was stunned and unbelievable. The disciples of Mingweitang are also looking at this scene with their eyes wide open, which is incredible. Lius eyes narrowed, and its not that I cant believe it. These people call this young master! "Wait, this young man is the maple leaf master who created the Lingxiao Temple!" Liu right heart instantly popped up this possibility, thinking of it, his face, instantly white. The acupoints of Kong Tong, Kong Yan and others have long been solved by Zhou Wenquan, and one is also incredible looking at Mu Feng, the beautiful boss. This large group of people, all repaired above the realm of Yuan Dan, and some of them breathe, making them feel terrible, trembling, and shocked, is Linghai Yuanzong. And these people, all of them actually bowed to Mu Feng, calling the Lord! Mu Feng is so good in Zhongzhou City? A few people face each other and can''t believe it. This is not a year. Chapter 692： : Mingwei Church Master To ask the most complicated expression on the face at this moment, the most sour is no more than Liu Er. Looking at the stars and the moon, many strong people respected the poor master Mu Feng, who was originally beaten by Mu Feng, only half a life, Liu Er, at this moment, almost half a day was scared. "Less Lord, how is it possible, he, he is the little master of the Lingxiao Temple Maple Leaf!" Liu Er looked pale, looking at Mu Feng, the heart that wants to die is already there. The area occupied by Mingweitang is bordered by Lingxiao Temple, and the recent rise of Lingxiao Temple has made the name of Maple Leaf Master a legend in this area. Its just that this person rarely appears in the public, and many people have only heard his rumors. Legend has it that he is extremely young, and his cultivation is not high. However, his strategy is unparalleled, and the two forces of the former Tang family and the Qian family have been killed each other, and they have been easily swallowed up by the sudden rise of the Lingxiao Hall. The Maple Leaf Master does not know what kind of means to use, so that many of the repairs are stronger than his Linghai Yuanzong faithful follow. In short, this young man was passed on to the second and third-rate forces in this area. Own, but offended the legendary Terran, offended the existence of their cousin! Mu Feng was surrounded by many disciples of Lingxiao Temple and looked to Liu You, Liu Er and others. These people are now afraid to look directly at the edge of Mu Fengs eyes. "Which one was just said, we want to kill our lords and corpses." Mo Hu stood on the side of Mu Feng and looked at the group and said coldly. Liu Youwens heart sinks, his face squeezes out a smile that is more ugly than he cried, saying: Hey, Ive just misunderstood, misunderstood, and Im not sure if this adult is the maple leaf master. "Misunderstanding? We are really listening to this sentence, do you misunderstand?" Mo Hu sneered. "Come, come over this person!" Qian Xing went straight to the cold. Hey! Hey! Suddenly two Linghai Yuanzong, Qi Long, Qin Chong, flew directly to Liu You. Liu right face changed, resisting is not, hiding is not, can only be held by two people, begging in front of Mu Feng. And Liu Er, who was also taken over, like the same beach mud, directly smashed in front of Mu Feng. "Maple Leaf is less fortune, and Maple Leaf is less forgiving. If the villain knows that they are all women of Maple Leaf, they don''t dare to use them for a hundred feet." Liu Er directly cried and said, holding Mu Feng''s calf for mercy. Mu Feng kicked Liu Er on one foot and said plainly: "Get out of the mix, do something wrong, you have to pay, come, first scrap him to repair, then break his limbs" "Yes!" The two took Liu Er, one person stepped out, and the knife crossed, and Liu II splattered with blood. "what!" Liu Ers limbs were broken and the whole person screamed and rolled on the ground, and his blood was mad. Then this person took another ruin of Liu Er Zifu Dantian and ruined it. When other people saw this scene, they could not help but give birth to a chill. This scene reversal, came too unexpected, who knows that this young man turned out to be the tyrant of the No. 4 area. Liu You, who was beside the beggar, saw Liu Er, who was disused and broke his limbs. He was also scared of white paper, and there was a big cold sweat on his forehead, and his body was scared slightly. "I won''t kill you, I will make you live like this." Mu Feng said indifferently that he was abolished and repaired, and his limbs were broken. He also offended the owner of Maple Leaf. In the future, Liu Ers life may be described as life-like death. Kong Tong, Kong Yan, Yang Lan and others saw this scene, and there was no sympathy in their hearts. If there is no Mu Feng, their end will not be too good, they will be played and insulted, they will be sold into the brothel, and they will become thousands of people. At this moment, the three women look at Mu Feng''s eyes and look so complicated. This young man is always so overbearing and cold and gives a sense of security. "As for you" Mu Feng looked at Liu You and felt the face of Mu Feng. Lius body was a tremor. "Who am I coming? It turned out that the Maple Leaf Brothers came to me at the Mingwei Hall site." At this moment, a hearty laugh came and I saw a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe and a big eyebrow. He laughed and came behind with hundreds of people. "The owner!" When Liu Youyi came to see people, there was a touch of joy on the face. The coming person is not someone else. It is the Mingweitang master, Du Mingwei, and the eight strong players in Linghai. Here is the Mingwei Hall site, so many people come to Lingxiao Temple, Mingweitang does not know if it is possible? Du Mingwei came with a lot of Mingweitang masters, and he smiled and walked toward Mu Feng, and Liu Yong, who was not expected to be jealous, was extremely enthusiastic and laughed: "When the Maple Leaf Brothers came to me, Mingweitang did not inform his brother. One, let the old brother prepare the wine to treat the brothers." Mu Feng looked at Du Mingwei and smiled lightly: "I can''t afford to drink the wine of Mingwei''s brother. You don''t want to bully my friend, you want to smash my maple leaf. How can this wine be drunk?" "What, is there this?" Du Mingwei asked for the color of anger. Then Du Mingwei looked at Liu You, who was being jailed, and Liu Er, who was shackled, and asked: "Liu right, what is going on?" "The lord, its none of my business. Its all my unopened brother who provoked the maple leaf master. I and the Maple Leaf Master are misunderstandings." Liu Right quickly explained. Du Mingwei looked at the dying Liu Er, angered: "Bastard stuff, my brother''s woman, you are also alive!" Du Mingwei finished, with anger, a powerful force in the palm of his hand rushed to Liu Er. boom! Under the attack of this vast energy, Liu Ers body was directly turned into powder, without leaving a corpse, and the soul flew away. And Mu Feng, just looking at it, so killing Liu Er, it is cheaper. Du Mingwei only looked at Mu Feng at this time, and smiled and said: "The Maple Leaf brothers, this is a misunderstanding. This person I killed you, and did not bother the brothers to do it. As for the Liu You elder, it is also misunderstanding that you do not know Taishan. The brother gave me a face and let him go." Then Du Mingwei looked at Liu You again, and coldly said: "Liu elder, still don''t bow to my Maple brothers apologize?" Liu right will know, and quickly rushed to Mu Feng, saying: "There is no eye in the bottom, I don''t know Taishan, and I ask the maple leaf to spare the villain once." Usually he would be so humble to bow down to a Yuandan eight-fold youth. However, this young man is different. He is the master of one party. He has many Linghai Yuanzong and he can''t afford to be offended. Mu Feng looked at Liu You, and Liu You was just a squabble. Since Du Mingwei personally pleaded, he could not directly sweep Du Mingwei''s face. After all, Ling Xiao Temple was established soon, and it will continue to grow and develop in the future. Establish relationships with the same level of power. "Since Du Laoguo spoke, how can the younger brother not give face?" Mu Feng smiled and said, Liu Youwen said that he was relieved. "but" Chapter 693： : Insert the inside line Mu Fengs sentence was just a matter of words and thoughts, and Lius heart was raised in an instant. Mu Feng looked at Liu You and said: "Your brother bullied me Mu Feng''s friend and did something that should not be done. You are his boss, and the death penalty is exempt. You can''t escape the crime. I give Du Mingwei the face, but Let me go, but I have to give a few friends to me, so let me give you a drop of blood." The words in front of Mu Feng let Liu You sink in his heart, but he listened to Mu Feng as long as he had a drop of blood, and he was slightly relieved. Although the blood of the practitioners is also precious, each person has only a maximum of nine drops, but as long as one drop, he can make up for it after spending a few months of hard work. Du Mingwei heard that Mu Feng wanted a drop of Liu Jing''s blood. Although he had some doubts, he didn''t think much. How did he know how to control the mind? This is a **** pattern written by Shura Shenyu. "Liu You, I still don''t do what my Mu Feng brother said!" Du Mingwei instead snarled. Liu Youwen said that he quickly spit out a drop of blood and handed it to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng got it, he quietly blended a drop of blood that had been prepared in his palm, and condensed into a charm. With a finger, this symbol was shot into Liu right. Mu Feng thought of a move, Liu right a tragic, rolling on the ground, groaning in his heart, everyone else was surprised to see this scene. Only Mo Hu and others, a glimmer of light in the dawn. "Brother, is this?" Du Mingwei looked at Mu Feng and asked with surprise. "Brother, I just gave him some lessons. I can do this. I won''t want him to live. The charm will only make him tortured. The younger brother is also the face." Mu Fengping said lightly. Du Mingwei nodded. He didn''t say anything. If Mu Feng killed Liu right, he also touched Du Mingwei''s face. That hatred is a knot. If it is only a lesson, then there is nothing. Liu right suffered a moment of convulsions, and Mu Feng let him go. Other people who did not understand only thought that Mu Feng gave Liu a little lesson. Liu Right was pale, frightened, and looked at Mu Feng with fear. And Mu Fengs lips squirmed slightly, and he did not say anything about Lius voice. Liu You then respected Mu Feng and said: "Thank you for the fact that the maple leaf master does not kill, thank you for your pleading." After Liu right finished, this returned to the camp of Mingweitang. "Oh, brother, you have to come to Mingwei Hall once, so don''t leave, I must have a feast to treat my brothers." Du Mingwei smiled at Mu Feng. "Thank you brother, but the younger brother will not bother, there are still some things in the temple waiting for me to deal with, my friends have just come to me, I have to settle them, next time, the next time the younger brother comes to invite his brother to drink" Mu Feng smiled and quit. "Well, that''s fine. Since the brothers have something, then I won''t stay." Du Mingwei clenched his fists, Mu Feng pleaded refusal, and he was not good enough to stay. And this time Mu Fenglai, with so many people, what banquet banquet, but they are just a few words, he still does not worry that Mu Feng Ling Yu Temple so many people stayed at his Mingwei Hall site. And these, Mu Feng naturally understands. "Kong Yanjie, nephew, Yang Yu, Zhou Xuechang, follow me" Mu Feng nodded to a few people. These people recovered from the shock and followed Wu Fengs brigade. Many people looked at Mu Feng and others to go to the air and quietly talk. "I didn''t expect that the rumored Ling Xiao Maple Leaf Lord is so young" "Yeah, at this age, the cultivation is not very high, even to control so many strong people, I really don''t know what the origin of this maple leaf master is." "Hey, this Liu Er, who is arrogant on the street on weekdays, this time there is no dead body, it should be deserved, and even his cousin has fallen so big face." "" A group of people in Mingweitang looked at the Lingxiao Temple and left, and Du Mingweis scorpion glimmered and looked at Mu Fengs back, revealing a trace of doubt. "Second second, what do you think of Mu Feng?" Du Mingwei asked a white robe man who was similar to him. The deputy director of Mingweitang, Du Mingyan, is also the second brother of Du Mingwei, and the six elements of Linghaijing are repaired. "It''s unfathomable. Although it looks young, but the city of the city, it is impossible to use him at this age. Big Brother, this person is a dangerous person. We are bound to cross the Lingxiao Temple in Mingweitang." Du Mingyan squinted and said. "Well, I have only two doubts about this child. First, how can he make this large group of people stronger than his monks faithfully follow, and second, his background?" Du Mingwei said. "I want to say that relying solely on his personality charm? This is completely nonsense. I suspect that this is a big force to cultivate people. There is a big background behind him. Otherwise, how does he suppress these strong people?" "Big Brother, are you saying that there is a big force that wants to start with these forces?" Du Mingyan was shocked. "Don''t rule out this possibility. The situation between the big forces is complicated and there are struggles between each other. It is not easy to face the second-rate forces of us, but it is not impossible to train dogs to lead other forces. Du Mingwei guessed that he was using Mu Feng as a secret piece of darkness in the big forces. "Of course, this is just my guess, maybe he has no other means." "That big brother, how do we deal with the Lingxiao Temple?" Du Mingyan asked. "Not hostile, but you can''t relax your vigilance." Du Mingwei, then he looked at Liu You, his look relaxed, and asked: "Liu elder, are you physically innocent?" Liu Youwen said quickly: "Thank you for the concern of the owner, that the maple leaf just tortured me out, it doesn''t matter, it will be good to go back after a while." Du Mingwei nodded and didn''t ask or blame anything. Liu Weiwei bowed back into the camp, deep in the eye, and flashed in different colors. How did Du Mingwei know that Mu Feng was in the court, in front of him, in the Mingwei Hall, nailed a nail! Mu Feng all the way to the air, Kong Yan, Kong Wei and others looked at a large group of strong people behind Mu Feng, but also some unbelievable. "Mu Feng, are they all yours?" Kong looked at the strong people around, and asked in a low voice. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. "Sorry, you are all wronged." "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t have us, we might be really bad." Kong Yan smiled and Yang Lan also cast a grateful color. "Mu Feng, how do you have so many strong people? Too powerful, it is all Yuandan strong." Kong Tonger continued to ask excitedly. "I have created a force in Zhongzhou City. They are all my brothers. Well, we will drink while talking about the specific things. I will not mention it now, and I will call me Maple Leaf in front of outsiders." Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank Weixing guardian, this month''s devil fruit top ten rewards, brothers and sisters have devil fruit remember to vote for October. Chapter 694： : Scenery and wind cream Ling Xiao Yuan. In the yard, several people sat together, and Mu Feng arranged for the next person to have a good food and wine, and chatted with his friends while drinking. For Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan, Mu Feng did not have much affection, just the friendship of classmates. However, the relationship between Kong Yankong and the two sisters and Mu Feng was iron. When Mu Feng was in the most difficult time, the two sisters were the daughters, and they helped each other and lived with Mu Feng. "I don''t see you for a year, sister Kong Yan, you are more beautiful, and you are a child, haha, I really didn''t think, you will come to Zhongzhou City." Mu Feng smiled and said in a toast, changing the color of indifference and majesty before the people, the kindness and gentleness, there is no difference in the youth of peace. A few people touched a cup, and the same drink, Kong Yan was praised by Mu Feng, his face was slightly rosy, some shy, and smiled: "We cultivated, and continued to work hard in the college, there is not much progress, just in Zhongzhou The city will hold a famous Qianlong event in Zhouwu. Miao Lao suggested that we come to Zhongzhou to see and see the world. We originally thought that you were in Muzhou City. I didnt expect you to come to Zhongzhou." "Yes, Mu Feng, how come you come to Zhongzhou City? Is there such a large group of people to follow?" Kong Xiaoer asked curiously. Mu Fengs gaze was also slightly confused. Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan were also not fully revealed. They laughed and said: I was originally practicing in Muzhou, but it was also because the Qianlong event came to this state in advance, and it was created afterwards. Their own forces, relying on some means, gathered some strong people around them and laid down a piece of land." Mu Feng explained that it is not very clear, but a few people are not good enough to ask questions, so as not to provoke resentment. "I didn''t expect that you have achieved this achievement in Zhongzhou City. I saw you and Liu Er, and the strength is easy to crush Liu Er of Jiuzhongtian. Your strength is to leave us far away." Zhou Wenquan said with exclamation. "Oh, the opportunities are different." Mu Feng smiled. "Right, your two brothers, Zi Yue and Xiao Niu? I miss them?" Kong Tong asked, he has never seen Mu Feng''s two buddies followers. "Small madness and Ziyue have joined the two forces, and now they are suffering." Mu Feng said. "Oh, the two of them are repairing their strengths, and I am afraid that they will surpass us now. I knew that I should have come out with you in the first place, and I will not fall behind so much." Kong Yan said some loss. "It doesn''t matter, Kong Yan''s talent is not bad, I must catch up. After that, you will live and practice here. Right, these are my gifts for you." In the hands of Mu Feng, four Qiankun rings appeared and were given to four people. Kong Yaner was excited to explore, and then he became a big man. In this Qiankun ring, there are three hundred pieces of Lingshi, two bottles of Ling Dan. The same is true of Kong Yan, Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan. All four are shocked to look at Mu Feng. The money is already astronomical for them. Most practitioners are not as ordinary as ordinary people imagine, and even many people can say that the poor are poor. Why, cultivation, cultivation requires too many resources and spiritual stones, and a little money is spent on cultivation. Mu Feng cultivated two Yuan Dans, and there were Shurao bloodthirsty practitioners. In conjunction with Lingshi, each breakthrough does not need to consume hundreds of Lingshi, the same is true of others. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more spiritual stones are needed, and it is only by absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth, and breaking through a realm does not know what year and month. And how did genius work? If you are not talented, you must cultivate quickly. Behind you, you need a strong consortium to support your cultivation needs, and you will have more than ordinary people''s cultivation speed. People, how many people have superficial scenery, but the wind behind them, only you know. This is also the reason why many ordinary monks want to join the big forces. Every month, there is a steady income of Lingshi. Through some contributions, you can exchange for more Lingshi. This is also a big reason for Mu Feng to create power. He also needs a group of people to help him make money. The last time Tangs medicinal herbs were shot, plus the rat gold, Mu Feng got more than 40,000 Lingshi, and after distributing it to the following people, he still had 4,000 pieces of Lingshi in his own hands, and now the power and financial resources of Lingxiao Temple Source, he is the owner of a temple, and he can get about seven hundred stones per month. Other elders in Linghai, looking at positions and repairing high and low, also have two hundred Lingshi to five hundred stone stones to distribute income every month. As for the following people who have been repaired by Yuan Dan, the monthly income of Lingshi is between 20 and 100. As for the spare cash, the maintenance of the formation, the wages of the lowest people will be consumed. A force, don''t look at more income, but use it as much. Therefore, Mu Feng gave the four hundred spirits of each of these four people, plus two bottles of Ling Dan. For Kong Yan, they are already a great fortune. "Mu Feng, this, this is too precious, we are not ruthless." Kong Yan returned the Qiankun ring directly to Mu Feng, and he was too embarrassed to ask, Confucius, Yang Yu and Zhou Wenquan. Confucius and Kong Yan and Mu Feng are so embarrassed to have such a good relationship, let alone Yang Lan and Zhou Wenquan. "Oh, let''s take it, I have created this power now, and I still have some money in my hand. If you feel that you owe it, you can usually help me with some of the affairs in Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng smiled and gave the Qiankun ring to a few more people. "Mu Feng, no, less Lord, thank you. From now on, what happened to you, Mu Feng, is the thing of my Zhou Wenquan." Zhou Wenquan directly got up and said solemnly. Kong Yankong and the two looked at each other and gave them a slight sigh. After all, they really need money for cultivation. They can only work hard in the future, and they will not support Mu Fengs support and help him more. "Haha, they are brothers from the same court, saying that they are outside, drinking." Mu Feng smiled. Although friends do not need to be mixed with too much interest, but can help their relatives and friends as far as they can, then Mu Fengle is willing. Mu Feng once thought about bringing some relatives of the Muyuan in the North Yuan to Zhongzhou to help cultivate, but he is not stable in Zhongzhou after all, and his other identity involves a big disaster. If he is exposed in the future, he will not be tired of his loved ones. So he did not dare to come and go with Mu Jiaming, fearing trouble and family. "Right, now your strength, this session of the Dragon Festival, you should participate?" Kong Yan suddenly asked, talking about the Qianlong event. "Well, I also want to see and see the same-order Tianjiao in this Zhouwu dynasty. The male monk world has gone, not fighting with the fighting, the martial arts is too boring." Mu Feng smiled. "Your strength, you can definitely enter the Qianlong list, but you are proud of our Tianzhu College." Kong Yan said seriously. "Yes, we believe in you too." Zhou Wenquan and others also laughed. "Haha, then I wish I could enter the Qianlong list, cheers!" Mu Feng laughed, several people toasted with the drink, then continued to chat, the atmosphere was harmonious Chapter 695： : Qianlong Shengyuan Kong Yan, Kong Yuer, Yang Wei Zhou Wenquan, several people also settled in the Lingxiao Temple. Several peoples names for Mu Feng have also become Maple Leaf. As for Mu Fengs use of pseudonyms, several people are unassuming, not going. Ask in detail and do yourself well. .. At night, a figure wrapped tightly in the black robe, unable to see the face, quietly came to Mu Feng''s residence. In the room of Mu Feng. "Seeing the Lord of the Maple Leaf, asking the Lord to spare." The black robes were kneeling on the ground and said sincerely. People are not others, it is Liu right. "Get up" Mu Feng Ping said, Liu right, this dare to get up. After Mu Feng gave control to the soul of Liu right, he told Liu You that he would come to see him tonight, or he would die. "Do you know why I am calling you?" Mu Feng sat on a chair and asked plainly. "Little people don''t know" Liu right whispered, in fact, I already have a little understanding in my heart. "I have been down to you. From now on, your life and death are all in my mind. No one can solve anything except me. As for the taste of Fufa, you have already experienced it." Mu Feng drank his mouth and said lightly. "Seeking the Lord to spare, the villain is the man of the Lord." Lius face was pale and white, and he quickly said. "Smart people, I want you to lurk in Mingwei Hall, Du Mingwei, be my inside, are you willing?" Mu Feng asked. "The villain swears to follow the Lord and do things for the Lord." Liu Jing quickly expressed his loyalty. "Well, follow me, I will not treat you badly. How much do I give to others? How much do you have? From now on, if you have something to do with Mossuro, you will not be exposed." Mu Feng said faintly. "Yes, my subordinates understand." Liu right said. "The two hundred stones are what you should get this month." Mu Feng lost a money bag to Liu You, and Liu Youdao thanked him for accepting it. Then Mu Feng and Liu You conspired on some things before Liu right retreated. Sending Liu right to leave, Mu Feng stood up in the air, looking at the side of the city, the lights of the city like the ocean, the youth of the city revealed a deep color. "Zhongzhou City, Zhouwu Dynasty, Tianwu Beiwu Continent, one day, will be at the foot of my Mu Feng!" Mu Feng muttered to himself and looked at the endless starry sky. Starlight, stars flashing, between Mu Fengzhen, as if to see the vague and intimate mother''s face. "Mother, where are you, where are you, Feng, I really miss you" Mu Fengs face reveals the weakness and sadness that outsiders cant see. Between the two, he seems to have seen his sister, Mu Linger, saw his father, uncle, aunt, son jump, Mu mad, these soul-loving relatives, brothers. And in the Shura Shenyu, there was a long sigh. Young lang, since the strong, Shuro knife, ն ն Not afraid of bumps and hardships, stumbling and chasing dreams Life and death are bearish, love is heavy, and Mo asks how long the martial arts are. My heart is taller than the sky, and I am going through the blood of the corpse, walking through the intrigue, only for the martial arts, seeing her side, saying a voice In the days that followed, Mu Feng was deeply immersed in cultivation and waiting for the opening of the Qianlong Festival. Time is like running water. For half a month, for the practitioners, it is just a retreat and practice. This day, Zhongzhou City, Ascension Hill! Shengyuan Mountain, located in the center of Zhongzhou City, has a hundred peaks in the mountain. It is surrounded by the law all the year round. The area is huge, and the mountain has become a space world. It has been opened for several years. The reason why Shengyuan Mountain is famous is because of the Qianlong Festival. The Qianlong Festival, the opening of all generations is in this Ascension Mountain. Qianlong Shengyuan, flying for nine days, the four words of Ascension Qianlong came from this. In the usual Zhou Wu Dynasty, the genius of obscurity and martial arts, the Qianlong who crouched in the sea, here, will have the opportunity to fly to the sky and shock the world. At the entrance of the Ascension Mountain, there is a huge square stone platform, which can accommodate millions of people. The area is huge. There are hundreds of stone pillars rising from the sky. There is a dragon on the top, and the top of each stone column is up to thousands. Rice, straight into the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey! On this day, I dont know how many figures come from all over Zhongzhou City, from all over the Eight States. The mortal looks up at the sky and sees the sky, as if there is a stream of meteor showers that cut through the sky, some feet flying swords, and elegant as a sword fairy. And some ride on exotic animals, domineering power, countless practitioners, all gathered in the Ascension Hill. "Grandpa, so many gods, brothers and sisters, what are they going to do?" A child asked innocently. "Today is the day when they gather to hold the fairy tales. Boa, wait for you to be a few years old. Grandpa will take you to the fairy tales. Maybe you will become a god-like brother who is not old and dead." The old man and the smirk laughed, and from an early age, he infused the child with the idea of ??becoming a practitioner and a martial art. Among the sky, an old man wearing a star-moon robes, a crane-faced child, and a long-haired bear, first came with a large group of people and flew to Qianlong Square. "It is the star of the Stars of the Stars! The disciples of the Stars Court are also here." "The Stars Pavilion is a top-notch force. These disciples are young and temperamental." "The sacred dragon festivals of all dynasties are hosted by the old stars of Tianxing. The old man of Tianxing is rumored to be a fascinating singer. You can see the good fortune and good fortune. Every session of the Qianlong event is hosted by the star of the Star King." "" Many of the martial arts monks who came first talked about the origins of this group of people. The old man of Tianxing is the same as the previous one. The volley is in the sky above Qianlong Square. His face is sly and sly, with a faint smile, but the energy of his body exudes a strong temperament of the king. He himself is also a martial artist who has been repaired as a martial artist. The forces of all parties are large and small, and the practitioners are constantly coming together, Yuan Danjing, Linghai, and even the lord of the martial arts. On the earth, there are many practitioners who are low-minded and unable to control the air, and look far away from afar. "Roar!" The long snoring sounded loud, and a black python with a horror of a hundred meters long flew from the distant sky. Above the giant clam, a handsome man in a blue robes stood, and suddenly he had a royal style and stepped on his feet. Around the giant clam, there are hundreds of young faces flying in the air, all of them are extraordinary and exudes youthful vitality. Then there is a large group of guards, and the tribes come from the sky. "Its a family of horses!" Jijia, one of the big families in Zhongzhou City, has a strong power! It is the master of the family of Ji, Ji Changqing, the famous martial arts king. "Stars predecessors." After the Ma family came to Malay, the sky was suspended. Ji Changqing took a fist to the old man of Tianxing, and the old man of Tianxing responded with a smile. And then, all the people, but also come one after another, the sky is filled with the energy of horro Chapter 696： :八方云聚 "Himekawa''s Jichuan is here too." "Himekawa ranked fifth in the previous Qianlong list. This time he came again. It seems that he has to participate in this Qianlong event. I dont know how many years of experience, Jichuan can go to where, and Ji No war, this guy seems to also participate in this session of the Dragon Festival" People''s eyes converge on a long-haired youth in the Ji family. The young people are tall and straight, and they have handsome faces. They are the most advanced among the Jijia disciples and their temperament is extraordinary. Jis family has two geniuses who have gone to the Qianlong list, and Jichuan, who has entered the top ten of Qianlong, and Jis fight with Mu Feng! "Look, Shen is here too." People look forward to seeing another big force, Ma Haodang, coming from the air. This group of people are wearing water blue robes, and there is a big sinking word on the sleeve. It is another big force in Zhongzhou City. . For the first master is a high-thin middle-aged, the cheekbones are slightly convex, and the blue light in the eyes is lingering, the owner of the Shen family, Shen Lang. Shen Lang also gave a boxing ceremony to the old man of the Stars, and then stood quietly at high altitude, overlooking the monks. The martial arts king, the figure is at the top of everyone, showing their extraordinary status. "That is Shen Hai, the fifteenth strongest player in the previous Qianlong list. Is this time coming?" During the discussion, the big forces in Zhongzhou City came one after another, including Jijia, Shenjia, Tianxing Pavilion, Shenbingfu, Liuyunzong, etc. There is also a group of powerful people, who radiate a soft sacred white light, giving people a sense of affinity. It is the Ming family who cultivated the Ming family of the Angels. Zhongzhou City, a total of eight first-class forces, are also coming at this moment. "Less Lord, that is the people of Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty disciple who came to us last time came from this family." In the crowd, within a certain force, Mo Hu whispered next to Mu Feng, Kong Yan and others also came, watching the monks who are constantly coming to the heart, and here, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people. The practitioners above the realm of Yuan Dan, and the people, are still coming. Mu Feng heard the words, only to see the Ming family Ma Zhong, is an old man wearing a pure white robes, looks kind and eye-catching, giving a kind of affection. While Mu Feng looked at this group of people, he felt a sense of disgust from his heart. The energy radiated from these people also gave him a feeling of unhappiness. "Haha, everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After the big forces in Zhongzhou almost came together, there was a big laughter in the distance, and it rolled back into the sky. I saw a void, a golden fire cloud seems to spread, there are many figures inside. A wingspan is more than ten feet, and it is huge in size. The whole body is surrounded by golden flames, and some of the spirits resembling crows are broken. On the back of this spirited bird, there are also hundreds of young disciples standing around, and there are many Linghai Yuanzong guards around. On the flaming Yang Jinwutou, stood a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe. It is the oriental family in Muzhou City! Homeowner, Dongfang! "It is the Mudang Oriental Family" "Look, the East Cloud! That''s my idol!" Many female monks, looking at the oriental family, the young and handsome young man headed by the youth, his body exudes a faint golden light, like a sun arrogant, different. "The third cloud of the dragon list, the East Yunxiao is coming!" Many people are excited to look at the blond youth, but in the last session, they entered the third arrogant of Qianlong and stood proud of the group. This time, he once again appeared in the Qianlong Festival. The goal is that the leader of the dragon is the real dragon. "Oriental Clouds!" Ji Jia Jichuan, Shen Jia Shen Hai and other young geniuses, looking at the youth who radiated the big sun, could not help but clenched their fists. In particular, Ji Chuan, the last time of the Qianlong event, he lost in the hands of the East Yunxiao, this time the comeback, he must be a shame. "Haha, the oriental home is moving fast enough, and the pastoral is here thousands of miles away, so I arrived soon." Many of the martial arts kings in Zhongzhou also sent smiles to Dongfang. "Its all about me, the speed of Jinyang is faster, or you have to take a step first." The East smirked. Subsequently, Jiangjia, Yaowangdian, Muyunzong, Tianlingzong and others in Muzhou also came. Mu Feng even saw the obese figure in the palace of medicine, not who is Zhichuan. "Hey, a lot of Miss Sisters." In the pharmacist''s temple, Yaochuan''s wretched eyes are constantly looking at some young female disciples in various forces. The corners of his mouth are still squatting. From time to time, he stretches out his hand to the size of the strokes on the chest of his family. Smile. As for the drug king, I talked to the martial arts kings. "This guy, still hasn''t changed." Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan, who looked at the beautiful women, and could not help but reveal a smile. .. There are not many friends who can make Mu Feng a brother and a friend. Yaochuan is one, but at this moment, he can''t get together with Yaochuan. The major forces in the pastoral city, everyone can''t wait to catch him. Mu Feng looked at a group of people again, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Many of the people wearing the moon and moon robes were the people in the temple of the sergeant. This time, the strong leader of the team was the owner of the Iron Yan in the Temple of the Master, and it was the iron Yan who was killed by Mu Feng. Although the Wenshi Hall is famous for its grain, the strength of the martial arts of the disciples in the temple is still not to be underestimated. In this world, no matter what kind of profession is the power, it must be supported by strong force. Otherwise, it is difficult to establish itself in the world where the strong are built. "Unfortunately, the animal husbandry came, but Wu Cang did not come. The most I want to see is Wu Cang. The scene of the last time Wu Cangs pressure on the crowd was clear and reminiscent." "Yeah, Wu Cang has broken through Yuan Dan and became the Linghai Yuanzong. This time the Qianlong Festival will not see him." "Fortunately, the animal husbandry of Muyunzong came, and between him and the East Yunxiao, there will be a dragon fighting for the dragon." "" Many people looked at the Tianling Zongma, could not help but be disappointed, did not see Wu Cang''s figure, and Wu Cang has broken through the Linghai news also passed to the ears of young geniuses. "Wu Cang, wait for me to win the top of this class of diving dragons, break through Linghai, you must be looking for a battle!" In the crowd of Mu Yunzong, a young man in Tsing Yi looked at the direction of Tian Lingzong and vowed in his heart. Ranked second in the previous Qianlong list, Mu Qing! Mu Qing is now 30 years old, and this is his last time to participate in the Qianlong Festival. Originally, his cultivation was able to break through the Linghai. This time, it was to fight against Wu Cang. Unfortunately, Wu Cang has already broken through to the Linghai Sea. He wants to challenge Wu Cang and only break through Linghai. After the situation. The same is true of the Yunxiao of the East. Wu Cang did not come, he also regrets, but his eyes are on the pastoral, and the war is endless. This time Wu Cang did not come, then step on the pastoral to step on the head of the dragon! Waiting for the leader of the dragon to go back to the retreat and then challenge Wu Cang. Chapter 697： :Sword repair magic repair The big forces in the pastoral city have almost arrived one by one. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, in a sky, there was a burst of sound in the sky, and there was a faint scream of the sword. I saw a figure of the foot of the sword, and there was a lot of air. The mighty swords of the stocks rushed into the sky, like the Pentium Yellow River breaks from the embankment, and Wan Jian is here! "Come here, Qingzhou Jianxiu!" "Its the people who worship the swords and the swords!" "Qingzhou Jianxiu, famous in the eight states, finally came to people" "" Many low-level meditation monks looked at the sleek figure of the swords, and they showed their envy. Qingzhou Jianxiu, the Qingzhou forces in the Eight States also came, Qingzhou, a state with a martial arts cultivation of prosperous culture, swords and swords, gathered in the best of the eight states. Qingzhou swordsman is famous in eight states, and Qingzhou, the most famous and powerful two forces, worship swords, sword valley. In this group of swords, there are two figures, the speed is in front of everyone, and the speed of the sword is amazing. It seems to be flying at the speed of the sword. These two people, one wearing Tsing Yi, face cold Jun, pedaling a red-red sword, turned into a speed sword light. There is also one person, the golden rhythm of the sword, the sword like a rainbow, a white robe, eyebrows and clear eyes, handsome and handsome, looks very young, only twenty years old. "It is the ninth sword of the Qianlong watch, the sword dust, the amazing speed of the sword." Some people are looking forward to the Tsing Yi man exclaimed. "Hey, who is the white robes who worship the swordsmen? I am so good that I can keep up with the speed of Jian Chen." People could not help but look forward to the white robe youth who competed with Jian Chen for the sword flying, and could not help but reveal the color of doubt. Hey! Hey! Two figures, before all the young swords repaired reached the Qianlong Square, stopping the void, even in no particular order! Jian Chen looked at the young genius of Bai Jie who was famous in the past six months. He was very sharp and faint: "Good sword flying, just don''t know, how is your kendo strength?" "Oh, the brother of Jian Chen is the head of the young sword repair of Sword Valley. I am afraid that this three-legged cat sword can not be compared with the sword dust brother." The white youths responded with a smile, but the sharp meaning in the eyes was not diminished, and there was a faint momentum. "The swordsmanship of the swordsmanship is indeed not as good as my sword valley." Jian Chen actually said proudly. "Oh, other swordsmanship is not as good as Sword Valley. I don''t know, but I only know that this sword valley''s Yujian flying technique doesn''t seem to be strong." Bai Ziyue faintly said that there is a hint of irony in the language. "Ha ha ha ha, Jian Chen, you can''t win even the skill of my brother''s sword. You also mean that our swordsmanship is not as good as your sword valley. It is ridiculous." Bai Jianzong, Jian Gu, and other Qingzhou forces also flew, and some people in the swordsman sneered. .. "Hey, you have been in the time of the ancestor. He is not as good as the sword. Isn''t that you are a waste?" Jian Chen sneered back to the sound, the language is like a knife. "you" The worshippers of the swordsmen were so angry that they could not speak, but they looked at Bai Ziyue, and indeed they were envious and jealous. This younger brother, the talents in the kendo will not be said. In the past year, the sword is almost complete, and even more annoying is that repairing is as fast as flying swords! Under the cultivation of the lord and the resources, Nima, one year, from the Yuandan triple to the Yuandan nine heavy, this cultivation speed is nothing special. However, I think that his cultivation physique is nothing to be embarrassed. After all, people are the darling of the sky, the body of the spirit, the speed of absorbing aura is similar to that of drinking water, and it is also possible to directly absorb the power of others to cultivate for their own use. After Bai Ziyue came, his eyes searched around the crowd, but there were too many people here. He didn''t see the two people he wanted to find. "Child jump!" However, at this time, a big drink came, a tall and tall man like a tower of the young man flew in, a look of surprise looking at Bai Ziyue. "Little mad!" When Bai Ziyue saw this person, he also showed a big joy, and quickly flew away, the two brothers and a bear hug. "Haha, good boy, I haven''t seen it in a year, and I have practiced in the Great Heaven of Yuandan, OK." Mu madly laughed, a fist in the white leaping chest. "Cough, you guy, the strength is a lot bigger" Bai Ziyue was so painful that he had a chest pain and smiled. "Right, why didn''t you be with you?" Bai Zi Yue asked doubtfully. "Feng Ge" Mu screamed that his face was heavy, his fists clenched, and his murder was revealed. "Front brother, something happened!" Mu mad whispered. "What, what happened? What happened to Fengge?" Bai Ziyue heard the smile on his face disappearing instantly and asked quickly. Mu mad said everything he knew, and after Bai Ziyue learned, he released an amazing sword, and a sharp sword enveloped a hundred meters, accompanied by killing! Many people are surprised to see Bai Ziyue, do not understand what happened to this guy suddenly. Bai Ziyues eyes are as sharp as swords, and he looks coldly at the direction of the Warrior Temple. "The best place to pray, the disciples will not be met by my disciple." The reunion of the two brothers is in the eyes of one person. Mu Feng separated for several kilometers and saw the two reunion. When they saw the two, they were worried, and the worried heart was put down. A smile appeared in the corner of the mouth. "These two guys are not lazy. They are all seven yuan and nine heavy." Mu Feng murmured and was happy for his brother. As for how he knows that the two have been cultivated, so that he is surrounded by Linghai Yuanzong, and he can explore it. Rumble At this time, a shout of screams came from the sky, and between the heavens and the earth, only in the distance, a black and rolling magical spirit swept through, many figures, squandering the magical powers. Youzhou Mo Xiu also arrived. Many people look at these magical repairs, revealing a hint of awe. Mo Xiu, a group of people with strong minds and sultry temperament, cultivated the heavens and the earth to strengthen themselves, repaired the magic, and acted arrogantly and arrogantly. These are the impressions of people on the magic. "That is the mystery of the mysterious temple, so beautiful." "Get it, it''s a thorny rose, you dare to move? Her sister Xuan Yin is a stunner." Many people looked at a young woman among the countless magic warriors who flew. The woman''s facial features were exquisite, her hair was dark red, her figure was hot and hot, and her eyes were glamorous and eye-catching. However, the eyes are cold and sharp. This woman is the mysterious, the Qianlong list is the sixth most powerful witch, the person looks beautiful, the angel face is the devil figure, but the heart is hot and cruel. Around her, she is also similar to her face, and is also a very beautiful woman. This woman is wearing a half-masked palace gauze, a sultry fire, a smile, and a mysterious temperament, charming and moving, it is the former Mu The mysterious voice that has been handed over, Mu Feng looked at the forces from all sides, and his heart was somewhat lost because he had not seen her figure. Chapter 698： : Million monks (five) "Roar" At this time, a sound of the beasts that shocked the world came, an amazing demon, from the direction of the wilderness, the distant sky, was rendered black and black by the demon. Tens of tall black bears, long over a hundred meters of cyan dragons, double wings cover the sky, wings over 100 meters of blue Dapeng, the tigers lingering in flames, huge wolves, numerous monsters that emit powerful demon, Hao The mighty sky flew from the distant horizon, and the group of demons ran across the sky, and there was a gust of wind between the heavens and the earth. "The people of the Devil''s Palace are coming!" "A big big squad, a young king, a bear king, a tiger king, a king of Peng, a raccoon king, the demon kings of the demon king''s twenty-four demon king hall are coming!" Everyone in Qianlong Square was shocked by this vast demon, and was stunned by the momentum of this group of demon roaring sky. In front of the demon kings, the kings are all formed into people, and they walk in the void, so they are not mighty. Behind him, there are many disciples of the twenty-four temples of the demon kings in the wilderness. Has been a blue-colored demon Peng, the speed of all the Yuan Dan Xiu Xiu repair, turned into a young man with a green robe hawk nose, sharp eyes. "Pengfei!" Oriental Yunxiao, Muqing and others saw this demon youth, and they all showed a hint of jealousy. The fourth in the Qianlong list, Pengfei, the speed in the last session of the Qianlong list almost arrogant everyone, only the speed of Mu Qing Wu Cang can barely fight Peng Fei! "Big brother, you are finally here." A young man flew to meet Pengfei. It is Pengfeis younger brother, Peng Cheng! As soon as Pengfei came, a pair of scorpions looked at the oriental cloud in the direction of the oriental family. The pastoralism of Mu Yunzong revealed a strong provocation. He then looked at the Tian Lingzong, did not find Wu Cang''s figure, could not help but frown. "I really hate your gaze." The Oriental Cloud looked at Pengfei and said coldly. "That time this dragon festival, I will dig your eyes." Pengfei sneered. "I see, I will burn you into roast chicken first." The oriental cloud is disdainful. When the two men met, they knew each other. The people who knew it knew that the last time the Qianlong event, the two had a fierce battle, and the East Yunsheng beat Pengfei. Before ranking Pengfei, they won the top three names. "Do you think that this time I will lose to you?" Pengfei is indifferent and self-channel. "Then we will wait and see" The Oriental Yunxiao smiled and looked at everything. "cry!" Another sound broke through and announced another power. I saw a huge white ice sculpture and a different bird. Everything between the heavens and the earth felt a chilly wind swept over. The weaker ones felt a chill, and many white disciples followed the ice sculpture. Most of these groups are female disciples, and few men. On the ice sculpture, there are only three people, a beautiful woman with white gauze, a young man wearing a white robe, a beautiful face, and a white girl with a white palace dress. "It''s Jun Chen! The eighth dust of the Qianlong list!" "Good, ah, in the Qianlong list, Jun Chen is the Prince Charming in my heart." Many female disciples, female monks, looked at Jun Chens face and screamed. "It''s beautiful, that is the pro-disciple of Bing Xin Gu, Yun Qing, it''s really beautiful." "A beautiful woman, really a fairy in the picture" Many male martial arts monks, looking at the girl who is like a fairy, the skin is like a snow, can not help but look straight. "Cloud clear, haha, you are destined to be my woman" In the Eastern family, the Oriental Yunxiao said with a big laugh, and angered the cold eyes of Yun Qing. In the pastoral city, many people have heard that the Eastern Yunxiao has said that it will pursue the cloud clearing, and it seems that the rumors are not empty. "Cloud brother, you are afraid that narcissism has passed, my sister has not said that I want to marry you." Yunqing did not speak, Jun Chen was cold and open. "Every morning and night!" Dongfang Yunxiao smiled confidently. In the crowd, one person looked at the girl''s figure, and the body was slightly excited, but then calmed down. "Hey, have you been okay this year?" Mu Feng looked at her back and muttered to herself, then laughed at herself. "Maybe, you have forgotten me." Seeing her well, Mu Fengs last hanging heart finally fell. Not to love her, but to change her way to protect her. Mu Feng, with his pride and self-respect, since he has no ability to protect her, why bother to linger her. Since she personally sent her to a ruthless way, why bother to do her jealousy and concern. More and more monks, Dongzhou, Jiangzhou people are gradually coming together, the eight-state youth genius gathered, and the last time the list of famous dragons on the list, most people are still there, the crowd gathered. Ascension Mountain and Qianlong Square have gathered more than a million monks. Many of them are practitioners of the Yuan Dan realm. The horrible energy fluctuations permeate the sky and the whole scene, how can it be shocked? .. Finally, this day, finally to end, the sun is on the west side of the mountain, the night is coming, and the stars appear in the night sky. More dazzling than the stars, it is the figure of the Yuanguang in the sky that day, the bright and colorful Yuanguang has rendered this world, the incomparable, the beautiful, the grand gathering of these monks, only to see it in a few years! Tens of thousands of young geniuses in the Eight States, who is the most dazzling star tonight? The star of the old man radiates purple starlight, suspended in the night sky, watching hundreds of thousands of monks stand in the air, laughter echoes the night sky: "Welcome to you, all the way, these grand gatherings have not seen in a few years, today the old man can see me again There are so many young and energetic faces in the Wu Dynasty, and the heart is also relieved of excitement and excitement." "I have seen the stars!" Millions of monks sing in the air, the sounds of the night sky, thousands of miles in the state can be heard, the gas through the stars! The old man of Tianxing, the most old martial artist in the Zhouwu dynasty, was over a thousand years old. He experienced the most glorious period of the Zhouwu dynasty. He also saw the desolateness of the later generation of dynasties, presided over the potential of another session. The Dragon Festival, a highly respected martial arts king. "The Qianlong Festival, a three-year event, is a talented person in every session. From the list of potential dragons, there are countless strong players in the future." Today, I am honored that this session of the Dragon Festival Still, I am the old man who has stepped into the coffin with half a foot to host." The Lord of the Stars smirked, everyone was quiet and focused on the listener. "This year''s Qianlong event, as in previous years, can be attended by monks who are no more than 30 years old. For those who want to participate in the Qianlong event, please go to Qianlong Square below and let me see you!" With the sound of the main sound of the Tianxing Pavilion, the figure of the various elements of the Yuanguang is like a meteor, falling on the Qianlong Square. Thanks to Fu Xiaoge, seven-color brother, Luo Yu fans brothers Jie Jie, thank you, thank Xiao Qi, Feng Zilin rewards, this month, the devil fruit top ten rewards, the devil fruit brothers picked up. Chapter 699： Force measuring dragon column The oriental family''s oriental cloud, the eastern war, hundreds of young family disciples, the animal husbandry of Mu Yunzong, the Pengfei of the demon palace, the wolf, the mountain, the Miao Huan, the Xuan Xuan, hundreds of demon kings, Xiu Xiu, Bing Xin Gu Junchen, Yunqingyu, Xuanmiao Temple Xuanmiao, Xuanyin, Tianling Zongwu, Renjia Renyu, Mu mad, Jiangzhou Tongjia Tongxin, Bai Jianzong Bai Ziyue, Jian Gu Jian Chen, Wen Shi Dian, 100 young disciples, Ji Jia Ji Chuan, Ji Wuzhan, Mingjia disciple... Dozens of top-notch forces in the eight states, thousands of young talents are on the square, there are many second-rate forces, geniuses, or strong people. For a time, there are nearly 20,000 young talents. On the Qianlong Square, one by one is full of vigor and vitality, and Mu Feng is naturally among them. Almost none of the nearly 20,000 young people are repaired as monks who are lower than Yuandan and can be cultivated to the top of the seven-level realm of Yuandan before the age of 30. The talents will not be bad. The future is destined to be the Zhouwu Dynasty. The mainstay in the middle. "Finally have to start!" Other million monks in the sky, on the ground, are excited and excited. Looking at the figure above Qianlong Square, they are excited, a gathering of talents, and the genius of the genius is about to begin. ! Even the most sky-high, the road that exudes the spirit of the king, and stopped talking at this moment, overlooking the 20,000 young monks below. Among the crowds, Mu Feng looked at the surrounding 20,000 people, and his heart was also shocked. He is currently practicing the eight-fold cultivation of Yuan Dan. In the two thousand people, like a cabbage, he grabs a lot. There are countless strong players in the Yuantan Great Heaven, and there are countless others, above thousands. It is easy to get into the top 100 and the top ten in so many young geniuses. At the same time, Mu Fengs heart is also full of blood, and the man and the warrior should be like this. If you dont do that, you wont be the top peak. What kind of passion does this cultivation have? What is the significance? The star of the Star Pavilion looks at this scene, and there is a smile on the corner of the mouth. The number of the Qianlong event in this session is much more than that of the previous session. Presumably, it will be even more exciting. At the same time, the main eye of the Tianxing Pavilion also has a hint of embarrassment. In the same year, when the hegemony of the dynasty was not destroyed, the other ten states were still there. The Qianlong event was even grand, a long-term event, and 100,000 days of arrogance. The Qianlong Festival is the real grand event. In the blink of an eye, the master of autumn feathers, Zhou Wuwang, those who have shaken the ancient and modern times are all fallen. In the past, this small monk in the Yuan Dan realm has now become a hegemony. At this time, the situation has changed and the world is impermanent and embarrassing. "As in previous years, it is necessary to pass the level assessment, and then compete for the ranking of the Qianlong list, and the first level, the force measurement" The star of the Stars Pavilion looked at the crowd and said. "Measurement?" Some of the geniuses who participated in the first time at the Qianlong Festival were all awkward. Those who participated in it, or who knew the inside story, looked in front of Qianlong Square, and the hundred dragon pillars that were over a thousand feet looked over. The star of the Stars Pavilion looked at the crowd, and the finger of the hundred thousand feet of the dragon column pointed to the road, said: "Measure the force of the dragon column, you can test the strength of your attack power explosive strength" "The power of the power of the elephant can make the dragon column light up to ten feet, and the power of the ten elephants can make the dragon column light up and shine. The power of one dragon can make the dragons shine brightly." "After a while, attacking this dragon column with your attack, with three hundred feet of light as the standard, and the attack power is less than three hundred feet, you are not qualified to participate in the next round of the test." The star of the Stars said the rules, people who don''t understand are also relieved, and Mu Feng understands what it means. The basic explosive power, the energy of the Yuan Dan strong is not using meta-technology, the weakest basic explosive power is also the power of the elephant, that is, 10,000 pounds of giant force. The foundation of the Yuan Dan Nine Major Heavenly Masters is in the power of the Ten Elephants. This is only the basis. If the Yuandan Datianwei monk used the Yuanji magical powers, he could double the basic explosive power, reach the power of the twenty images, the power of the thirty images, and even higher. As for how much you can improve, look at the power of the meta-technical skills, the level, and the strength of the martial arts. The power of Baixiang is a dragon, the power of one dragon, is the explosive power of Linghai Yuanzong, ten times that of the Yuan Dan monk! To be able to make this force measure the dragon''s ability to illuminate the power of the thirty elephants, a monk of the Yuandan big heavens, I am afraid that it is necessary to cultivate a complete metaphysical elemental skill. This level seems simple, but it also contains a lot of things, it is very intuitive to test the martial arts strength of everyone. "Everyone knows the rules of the test, then the first 100 people, the force!" The Lord of the Stars said that between the conversations, a hundred people flew out of the crowd. The hundred young monks looked at each other and were taller than a thousand feet. "drink!" Almost everyone, while drinking lightly, issued their own attacks. A black robe youth violently punched and attacked the dragon column. The blue fist was turned into a number of screaming sharks and bombarded to the dragon column. This is a disciple of the Jiangzhou children''s family. boom! The squally sharks are bombarded on the dragon''s column, and the dragon''s column slams, and the spirit pattern illuminates. From low to high, it shines brightly. One foot, two feet, ten feet, hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet! On the dragon pillar, the golden light of the three hundred feet scale was illuminated, and the young man showed a smile. "Hey!" And next to him is a Qingzhou youth sword repair, a sword bombarded on the dragon column, the sword is filled with enthusiasm, the dragon column shines, and the four hundred feet shine! There are still people who slap on the dragon column, and the dragon column light only stays at more than two hundred feet and is eliminated. Those who did not reach the three hundred feet, they automatically flew away from Qianlong Square. In the first round, a hundred people, almost seventy or eighty people have reached three hundred feet. As long as there is a great power in Yuandan, this explosive power is not difficult to achieve, and among the 100 people, the attack power is the strongest. It has reached forty-five like explosive power. After the hundred people passed, the elimination of the departure, qualified to stay, and soon, is the second group. One of the 100 people, Mu Feng also knows, it is the coyotes who have played with him, and one is the mountain, is the demon genius on the diving dragon list. The hundred people began to attack the dragon pillar, and the light of the road lit up from the dragon pillar. "Six hundred feet!" There was an exclamation in the crowd, looking at the dragon''s dragon column, this guy''s explosive power, can reach the power of sixty. "Its a wolf, the genius of the demon genius on the previous Qianlong list. No wonder it can reach such a high explosive power." After people recognized the figure of the wolf, they later released it. After all, it was the strongest who had entered the diving dragon list. Chapter 700： Burst test Mu Feng looked at the explosive power of the wolf, and it was slightly dignified. It is no wonder that the last time he played can force him to shoot all his strength. The strength of this wolf is indeed not bad. And this is only his strength, who knows if he has more powerful means. Sure enough, it is a hero who can''t underestimate the world. Can it be a mediocre person? The wolf looked provocatively at the mountain. Two meters tall and tall and sneer, said: "Six hundred feet is amazing?" Pulling down the mountain and squatting, the figure is skyrocketing one meter high, and the horns are pointing to the sky, half demonized, and turned into a three-meter-high bullhead and half-devil. He is comparable to the thick thigh of the adult thigh, and he screams and slams out. In this punch, there is a violent physical strength, and there is also a rushing demon power. The fist is bombarded on the dragon column. . Hey...! The light on the dragon column is big, one hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet... The light of six hundred and fifty feet is strong and bright, and it is eye-catching in the hundred dragon pillars, attracting attention! The strength of this mountain is even stronger than the wolf! The wolf saw this scene slightly dignified, and the mountain sneered and said: "In recent years, I have not stepped in the distance." "How about that, the latter test, we are divided" The wolf is indifferent, and he also has a stronger attacking means. This is not his strongest explosive power. The people in the first round of the force put forward the force, and some people were eliminated. The Yuan Dan was seven heavy. Few attack powers reached the power of the 30 elephants. Almost all were eliminated. There are also talented characters, and they really cooperate with Yuanji. The explosive power of Dan Qizhong reached this intensity. "Its Shennan, Shennan wants to shoot!" "In the last session of the Qianlong list, Shennan, what is his explosive power?" "At last, there are people in the top ten of the Qianlong list. I am looking forward to it." Many people are looking forward to seeing the blue robes and the tall and straight-looking youth. Shen Nan, the Zhongzhou big family Shen Jia Tianjiao, the last Qianlong list entered the top ten existence. Shen Nan looked at the dragon column, his face was calm, but the body was the roar of the power of the power, like the Yellow River roaring. He looked at the dragon column, and his hands gathered in the hands. The blue Ԫ gathered in the palm of his hand, and the energy was released. "go with!" Shennan screamed coldly, and the two sleeves shook with both palms and slammed out. I saw a blue palm print that kept bombarding on the dragon column. Shen family was absolutely learning, and the palms were overprinted! boom! boom! boom! ......! A slap in the palm of the hand, the violent bombardment on the dragon column, the attack power is violent, and the dragon column shines brightly. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet, four hundred feet... The light rose rapidly and reached a height of eight hundred feet. The golden light column lit up the night sky, and the whole dragon was quickly lit. This scene shocked most people and was far higher than others! "Eight hundred feet! Good horrible attack!" "The power of the eighty elephants is worthy of the tenth day of the previous Qianlong list." The crowd exclaimed, and the shocked eyes looked at Shennan. Shen Nans strength, I am afraid that the general Yuan Dans great heavenly monk can kill him in a few moves. "Eight hundred feet, is it amazing?" At this time, a proud voice sounded, I saw a back-sword youth out, it is the ninth sword dust of the previous Zhong Qianlong. "Hey, come try it?" Shen Nan snorted. In the eyes of everyone, Jian Chen came to the stone pillar of a disciple who was eliminated. The sword of the sword was on his hand, and the sword was shocked. His sword is only a third-order sword. The dragon dragon will have rules and can''t use the spirit. Jian Chen holds a long sword, and a mighty sword is filled with openness. A sword emerges, and the red radiance of the sword is more than ten feet. It is turned into a fierce sword and a tiger is bombarded on this dragon column. boom! The violent swordsmanship hit the dragon column, and the radiance of the dragon was illuminated. One hundred feet, two hundred feet... seven hundred feet, eight hundred and sixty feet! The power of Jian Chen, the highest explosion to the power of the 86 image stopped, surpassing Shennan. Shen Nan''s face is ugly, slightly gloomy looking at Jian Chen, this guy, is it better than him? No, this is just a force measurement. It is not really a real battle. It is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. The amazing explosive power of the two makes other people stunned. "Oh, the child of Jian Chen, the sword is already close to the entry, this attack has already reached the peak of the realm of Yuan Dan." Among the martial arts kings above, the owner of Sword Valley, Jian Tiannan said with a smile. "Yuan Dan is the peak of the country? I can''t say it. The last session of Wu Cang, the explosive power has reached the power of the ninety-six elephants, and this time the sword dust is participating in the degree, this explosive force is only 86. The other person is plain, and there is sarcasm in the language. This person has a slash-free epee, and the whole person is also sharp and restrained, with a big beard and looks very bold and rough. Lord of the sword, no front! It is also Bai Zi Yue Shi Zun. "Oh, I don''t know what the level of the high-ranking brothers can reach." Hearing that the brothers have received a spiritual genius, the martial arts talent is amazing, what is the white leaping, the little guy also came to participate in the Qianlong event, Listening to the meaning of the brothers, there should be more disciples than our swords in the sword." Sword Tiannan said lightly. "Bai Ziyue did come, but his time of practice is still short. Naturally, he is not as good as Tiannan Brother. As for whether there are young disciples in the door who are stronger than Jian Chen, it is necessary to see their own performance. How do I know? What?" No front flat said. The two men talked slightly sharply, and the surrounding martial arts kings did not feel strange. Among all the swordsmen in Qingzhou, worshipping Jianzong and Jiangu as the two strongest swordsmen, the battle is indispensable. Who is Qingzhou Jianxiu? Most of the time, these two forces have been fighting for hundreds of years. "Look, its the fairy goddess of Bingxin Valley." "It''s so beautiful. It is said that this cloud clearing is also a rare ice attribute spiritual genius. It was accepted by the Bing Xin Gu as a pro-disciple. I don''t know how her strength is?" "These beautiful people, I am afraid that the Zhou Wu Dynasty can not find out how many, who can be a Taoist with her, it is really a blessing of the three worlds." "..............." At this time, there was a scream in the crowd. Many people looked around and saw a girl wearing a white palace dress, holding a long sword, delicate facial features, skin like snow and a disciple of Bing Xin Gu came to Xiaolong. In front of the column, there is a handsome young man next to him. Jun Chen, Yun Qingyu, must be shot. In the crowd, there was a figure that had never been shot, and the light looked at her softly, watching her come to the front of the dragon column. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, how much have you reached?" Mu Feng muttered to himself and looked forward to the performance of Yunqing. Chapter 701： Nine hundred feet Jun Chen is a plain white robe, spotless, handsome face, handsome temperament provoked countless Huachun girls exclaimed screams. Jun Chen, who is also the eighth-ranked strongman on the previous Qianlong list, is one higher than Jian Chen. Suddenly, his robes were out of the wind, and a white ice rushed out of his body. He stood on the ground, and there was a chill of ice around him. The temperature at night seemed to drop a bit. "The sky is broken!" Jun dust is low, and a punch and a cold ice force is rushing out. A cold ice fist carries a cold and cold wind and bombards the dragon column. At the same time, the ice-cold cone on the ground quickly spreads with the punch. The dragon column. boom! The fists were bombarded on the dragon column, and the squeaking sounds. The tens of thousands of long dragon pillars were frozen out of thick ice, and then an explosion slammed, and the ice broke and turned into a sharp knife. The dragon''s ray of the dragon column was also quickly lit up, and the hundred-foot golden light rushed into the night, and the light reached 830 feet. The performance of Jun Chen is also amazing, although there is no strong sword in front of Jian Chen, but it is not much worse. "Xin Lian Han Bing Sword!" At this time, the cloud clearing that was noticed by many people also moved. The wind and the wind blew around her, and the swords and the ice were all condensed into pieces of ice petals falling. The ice and swords condensed out, turning into a huge ice sword and attacking the dragon to the dragon column, and the ice contained in it was frozen into bone marrow. boom! The ice-cream Jianlian bombardment was carried out on the dragon column for the violent cold sword air impact. Hey...! The light of the dragon column is also instantly lit up. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet... This light stopped when it reached the height of 650 feet. "A strong attack, this cloud clearing for the first time to participate in this dragon festival, explosive power can reach this point!" "She is still young now. If she is coming to participate in the next session, I am afraid I will be qualified for the top ten of the Qianlong Dragon." "..............." There was a burst of arguments from people, and Mu Feng looked at the girl figure and showed a smile. The growth rate of the deaf children has exceeded the expectations of Mu Feng. Many surprised eyes looked at Yunqing, many young men looked at Yunqing to reveal the color of stunning and admiration. "Haha, its a woman in my oriental cloud." The Oriental family, the Oriental Yunxiao saw this scene, could not help but laugh. The people around me were speechless. This guy has already set Yunqing as a woman, but no one dares to say anything. After all, the power and background of the people are there. "Roar!" At this time, in front of a dragon column, there was a tall, burly youth, a low-pitched, violent bang. I saw his blood and roar in the body, this fist out, the air swayed, thirteen dragons imaginary shadows, mixed forces, the physical strength of the violent bombardment on this dragon column. Rumble...! There was a roar in the dragon column, and the violent violent impact on the dragon column, the glare of the light rushed straight into the sky. The explosive power of this young man has reached the point of 750 feet! It is also horrible! "Good strength, who is that kid?" "It seems to be a person who is a family, just a shocking wave of physical strength." Many people were shocked by the punch of the young man and paid attention to the young man. "Ren brother, this person is the close disciple you received, Mu mad?" Some of the martial arts kings asked the king of the heavenly kings of Ren Jia, the old man in gray, Ren Yuanshan, Mu mad master. "Well, that''s right, this little guy''s physical talent is amazing, and his willpower is far superior to his peers." Ren Yuanshan smiled and was very satisfied with the performance of Mu madness. Mu mad was only twenty years old, and he was repaired as Yuandan seven-heavy. The body was repaired as a third-order warfare. He only reached this level after one year of training. The next session will also participate in the Qianlong list, Ren Yuanshan has confidence, Mu mad can reach the top ten. "Good little guy, the future is likely to inherit the old brother''s Tao." The martial arts king smiled. Later, there were many Qianlong genius characters playing, and many people performed outstandingly. The mysterious spirit of the Xuan Demon Temple in Youzhou, the childlike heart of the Jiangzhou children''s family, these geniuses have shown the terrorist power above the explosive power of eighty. What is shocking is Pengfei. Pengfei shouted, bodyized Dapeng, the demon Yuan rolled, and a winged into a blue sword slammed on the dragon column, the demon power rolled. Hey...! The light instantly rises to the sky and continues to climb. Six hundred feet, seven hundred feet, eight hundred feet, eight hundred and fifty feet, nine hundred feet! Terrible, nine hundred feet! This radiance has always lit up the position of the dragon''s neck, nine hundred feet of light rushing into the sky, a dragon head, can light the entire dragon column. "Pengfei!" A pair of jealous eyes turned to Pengfei, very dignified. The power of Pengfei has reached the power of the ninety-six elephants. One wing can kill the general Yuandan big heaven. The Qingpenghua formed a person and became a cold and proud young man. He returned to the Yaozu people and was treated with respect and respect. "too strong" Mu Fengs heart was also shocked and his eyes were dignified. He asked himself, now his current strength is not repaired, but he cant beat Pengfei. If he cultivated to the Yuandan big heaven, he still has to fight. As time passed, the sky gradually became white, and most of the young geniuses completed this measurement. Most of the 2,000 people were eliminated. Most of them passed. The second-ranked herd of the Qianlong list was also shot. His explosive power was the same as that of Pengfei. It was also lit up to nine hundred feet, and the explosive power reached the number of ninety. This level of attack power has already smashed a small mountain. The attack power of these two people is currently the highest! Mu Feng has not shot, he is watching the explosive power of all geniuses. No one can light the entire dragon column? At this time, a proud voice sounded. A figure is finally going to be shot. "Its the East Clouds, and the East Clouds are going to be shot." "What is the explosive power of the East Yunxiao, the third of the Qianlong Dragon? What should it be now? It should not be stronger than Mu Qingpeng." Everyone looked at the body of the golden light, and in the darkness, he was like an independent sun. "Jun Chen, you look, now, I will tell you, why do I pursue my nephew!" The Oriental Yunxiao looked to Jun Chen and said. Yunqings brow wrinkled, revealing a bit of annoyance. A year ago, she asked her master to go to the Eastern family to ask for help and to kill the old Nanjiao Mujia of the eastern parents. As a result, she met the oriental cloud in the Eastern family. This guy, it is a love at first sight for Yun Qingyi, frankly want to pursue her. "And you, Peng Fei, Mu Qing, I will let you know, who is the leader of this session?" Chapter 702： Forgot him. The Oriental Yunxiao then looked at the pastoral, Pengfei, said frivolously. Everyone heard that two million gaze could not help but converge on the body of the East Yunxiao. Can he still have stronger power than Pengfei Muqing? "Impossible, listening to the meaning of the East Yunxiao, he can break out even more powerful?" "The power of the ninety elephants, but the last one of the previous dragons list, Wu Cang reached the outbreak of the fighting power, the East Yunxiao can not surpass this combat power." "........." Everyone said that they brushed their eyes and looked at the East Clouds. Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, this guy, like a child? I saw a golden glare from the oriental cloud, and a hot golden sun was burning. He is standing in the field, in the dark, like the only sun in that round. "Da Nizhang!" In the hands of the East Yunxiao, the sun is really condensed, and all the sun is really madly gathered in the palm of the hand. It merges with a yang-yang force, a golden sunshade, formed in the palm of his hand, emitting a dazzling golden light, an amazing The true meaning of Yanyang is pervasive. "broken!" The Oriental Clouds are like the Lord of the Sun, and the hand drags the sun to the Dragon Column, like a golden meteor to the Dragon Column. boom! A thunderous roar, the big sun shadow bombing broke out on the dragon column, a golden flame swept over a hundred meters range, violent energy raging. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet...! The light rushes from the sky and illuminates the dragon pillar. Seven hundred feet, eight hundred feet, nine hundred feet! The light reached nine hundred feet and lit the dragon''s neck. However, it has not stopped. It has reached 950 feet, and the dragon''s head position has stopped. It almost reached the power of one dragon! "Nine hundred and fifty feet!" "God, this, this is infinitely close to the explosive power of the Yuan Zongqiang!" "Terror, the explosive power of horror, even surpassed Wu Cang''s record." The crowd of monks broke out with a burst of exclamation, and the incredible voice rang, and everyone was shocked to see the body of the golden robe. "Oriental Clouds!" In the Eastern family monks, there was a cheer. "Exceeded the record of Wu Cang!" Pengfei, Muqing, Junchen, Jianchen, Xuanmiao, Tongxin, at this moment, almost all the geniuses on the Qianlong list, one by one, looked at the oriental cloud. This guy''s current explosive power has surpassed the previous leader of the Qianlong, Wu Cang! "OK!" The owner of the East said with a big laugh, looking at the body of the East Yunxiao, all praise, the East Yunxiao, is his son. Other martial arts kings were also slightly shocked. This explosive force has reached the true peak level of the Yuan Dan realm! Wu Tianhai, the emperor of Tianling, has a calm face, but his heart is not calm. It seems that this time Wu Wu wants to get the top of the dragon, it is not so easy. "Yes, but this is not the strongest Yuandan battle. At the historical Qianlong event, there was once a list of Qianlong, there was a Yuandan Tianjiao, and the outbreak of power ignited the whole dragon, reaching a dragon. Power" The Lord of the Stars also nodded and appreciated. This combat power, although not the highest in history, can also be in the top ten. "Is this the result of your painstaking work for three years?" Mu Qing looked at the body of the oriental cloud, showing a hint of jealousy. "The explosive power here is stronger than us. It doesn''t mean that your ultimate strength will surpass us." Pengfei said indifferently. Beyond the power of their five elephants, this gap is not big, and they still have to look at their own play in actual combat. "This combat power does not mean that you can pursue a fairy child, but it does not mean that you can laugh at the same level." At this time, another calm voice came. The one who spoke was a red-haired youth wearing a black silk gown and a resolute face. Dongfang Yunxiaos love for Yunqings undoubtedly made him feel dissatisfied. The Oriental Yunxiao looked at the person who spoke. It was a strange young man who looked like a 20-year-old, and the atmosphere of exhalation was only eight yuan. Peng Fei, Mu Qing said what he still does not think, because they are almost the same level of opponents. But where did you come from? "Kid, your district Yuan Dan eight repairs, what qualifications to say this?" The eastern cloud is cold and indifferent. With the words of the East Yunxiao, many people look to this young man and feel strange. This kid is coming out of the crowd. "Its the maple leaf master!" However, there are still a small number of people who have known Mu Feng. It is estimated that they are all monks in the No. 4 area. "The Maple Leaf Master has always been mysterious. It turns out that he is just a young man who is less than 30 years old." "Interesting, Maple Leaf Master is coming to participate in the Qianlong Festival, just to see his strength." A small number of monks know that Mu Fengs other legendary story has some expectations for Mu Feng. "Qualification? I will let you know." Mu Feng Ping said that the body of the robbery thunder roared, the thunder swayed, and in the palm of his hand, there was a thunderous force that radiated amazing breath energy. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Fengs heart was low and low, and a purple war gun appeared in his hand. A shot of assassination went to the dragon column, and the rolling Thunder wave rang through the void. A thunder of cultivation was overwhelmed, and a thunder dragon snarled and roared. In the case of Lei Long, there is still a strong physical force that oscillates and a force of the road. Hey...! The gun broke out and was assassinated on the dragon column. The dragon column lit up the golden light, and the Baizhang Guanghua rose instantly. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet... The horror of horror climbed, reaching 700 feet and eight hundred feet in the eyes of everyone! The light finally stopped at eight hundred feet! "Eight hundred feet, who is this guy? A strong explosive force?" Many people are shocked to see Mu Feng, and it is incredible. Yuan Danjing has reached this explosive power. At present, he is the only one! "eight hundred feet" The Oriental Yunxiao took a look at Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked. When he was in the realm of Yuan Dan, he couldnt reach this explosive power. "Yes, okay, I remember you, I hope you can come to the end, I will tell you what qualifications I have." Dongfang Yunxiao said that this kind of combat power can only make him pay attention to it and will not threaten him. "This shot..." Among the disciples of Bing Xingu, one person looked at this figure, and there was a wave of ripples in the beauty. This thunder of power, this gun meta-tech, and his attack more familiar. The young girl looked at the red-haired youth. The cold heart suddenly felt pain, and she remembered the white-haired boy. "I''m afraid he still hates me, why should I be so obsessed with him, forget him..." The girl laughed at herself, her eyes were crystal clear, and her tears scattered in the night sky made people feel bad. However, do you really understand his love? Behind the indifference, perhaps it is to hide the gentleness that guards you... Chapter 703： Ask the dragon ladder Twenty thousand people, the continually measuring force, those who have not even reached the 30th in the battle, are destined to look up to those geniuses with a strength of 78 to 90 or 90. Those people told them what is genius. Later, there were some people who broke out with the fighting power, which also caused some people to be shocked. The swordsman Bai Ziyue also broke out with the explosive power of the seventy-five elephants. And there is still one person who even reached the explosive power of 90. It is Tian Lingzong, Wu Cangs younger brother Wu Bian! The power shines in the stars. This Wujia double arrogance, Tianling Zong double arrogance is shocking, Wu broke out of the martial arts talent that is not weak his brother. At noon the next day, the sun rose, and when it was in the middle of the day, this first round of testing ended. The young monks who attended the Qianlong Festival in 20,000 people eliminated more than 4,000 people in the first round, leaving behind young martial arts monks with weak combat effectiveness. When the last hundred people were tested, all the people who stayed were still gathered in Qianlong Square. The star of the Stars Pavilion looked at the crowd and said: "This test has made the old man a little surprised. There are four, eighty, seventy, and sixty elephants. Count, but this round is just to participate in the qualification selection of Dabi, there is a layer of assessment waiting for you!" Everyone heard the words, and they all looked forward to the next test. "The Qianlong Festival is not just a test. For you, it is also a very good process of tempering. I hope that you can get your own breakthroughs in the next test, and hone your own heart. people!" With the Lord of the Stars, the Lord gave a drink. I saw a crowd of people in the Stars Pavilion flying out of a strong atmosphere. These strong, without exception, are all Linghai Yuanzong! "Is this the strength and heritage of the big forces?" Mu Feng looked at the 100-member Yuan Zongqiang of the Star Hall. His heart was shocked. When he was in the Temple of the Dragon, when did he have such a huge force? "Dragon column! Ask the dragon ladder!" The star of the Star Pavilion said faintly. "promise!" The hundred Yuan dynasty should be, and then flew to the 100 dragon pillars. A Linghai Yuanzong, a palm of the hand bombarded the dragon column, the dragon column lit up thousands of golden light, lighting the dragon''s whole dragon column. Rumble...! Hundreds of Linghai Yuanzong shot at the same time, lighting one and another dragon column, and the hundred dragon pillars illuminate the brilliance, and there is a sound of dragons between the heavens and the earth. I saw a dragon shadow flying from the dragon column, intertwined in the void, turned into a golden dragon ladder, which is a thousand dragon pillars, which is actually a battle, a dragon is pervasive. This dragon ladder is huge, with a **** of forty-five degrees, spanning in the void, with nine hundred and ninety steps, and the width can accommodate 10,000 people. The young monks who have never seen this scene have opened their mouths and looked at them, and their hearts were shocked. "Ask the dragon ladder, don''t look at the strength, just look at how firmly your heart is asking, how strong the willpower is, step into the dragon ladder, the power of the law will be directed at your cultivation, give you the corresponding pressure, You may be asking for countless bumps, hardships, temptations, and even life-threatening dangers on the dragon ladder. As long as you can stick to the five-hundred-order, the heart can reach the next round of qualifications." "Ask the Dragon Ladder, since the opening of the previous Qianlong list, only a total of three people have completed all the dragon ladders, and the first ones will have unexpected benefits." The Lord of the Stars said. Everyone looked at the dragon ladder, which was straight through the clouds. Everyone looked like a torch and decided to go to the end. However, some people have revealed the color of jealousy. The people who participated in the last Qianlong event know that it is terrible to ask the dragon ladder. Mu Feng looked at the dragon ladder, but there was a hint of surprise in his heart. He felt a familiar feeling. "This method is not the layout of the master of autumn feathers!" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. This asked the dragon ladder, and the question of the life and death in the Qiu Yudao Palace. It is quite possible to think that Qiu Yu is the most powerful sect of the Zhou Wu dynasty in history, and this Qianlong event will exist in the era of Qiu Yu. "The last time I stopped seven hundred steps, this time, I must wait for the first dragon!" The oriental cloud looked at the dragon ladder and could not help but secretly swear. "Okay, this round of trials is officially started, and the time is not limited. I look forward to seeing you among the first ones." The Lord of the Stars said. "Rush...!" Thousands of young monks suddenly rushed to ask the dragon ladder and set foot on the dragon ladder. boom! But as soon as I stepped into the Dragon Ladder, an amazing Longwei swept through it, pressing on the mind of the person, and if the body pressure suddenly fell on the person. Hey! "by!" There was an unguarded buddy who was directly engaged in a dog to eat and fell to the ground. Many people are also embarrassed and almost fell. "group****" Some of the old people who have participated in the face are ridiculous, and the body is arrogant, and the dragon ladder that is stepping on the road is step by step. Although Mu Feng did not go through the dragon ladder, he walked through and asked for a life and death. This assessment is almost the same as the test of the warrior''s heart and willpower. That Long Wei fell on Mu Feng, he seems to have no influence, step by step and quickly climb the higher ladder. Hey! A fast-moving group of people in the afterimages is Pengfei, the speed of climbing far exceeds that of others. Not slower, there are also Oriental Yunxiao, Muqing, Wu Bian, and other Qianlong list on the top ten days, Jun Chen, child heart, Xuan Miao, Jian Chen and other characters, they are all experienced people who have passed this assessment. The more you look up, the stronger the dragon, the stronger the pressure, and the speed at which everyone climbs is gradually slowing down. The pressure on everyone is not the same, and the dragon ladder method is adjusted according to each person''s repair. When the upper one hundred steps, the strong people of the Yuan Dantian big heavens felt that they were walking with the pressure of 100,000 jins. Every step was very difficult. However, there are some people who are like a wind, like no impact. "Mu Qing, Peng Fei, we will come to compare, who can be the fastest, go the farthest" The oriental cloud is faint. "To accompany the end!" Pengfei is cold. Mu Qing did not speak, but his body suddenly accelerated, indicating his attitude. "Is it better than I am?" Wu broken figure also rushed up. The figure of several people was galloping in the ladder, and the speed was fast. It was almost the same as the ordinary people running on the ordinary ladder. Soon, most of them were far away. Mu Feng is not in a hurry, climbing steadily on the ladder, what stage is behind, he already knows in his heart, good play, still waiting for everyone. Chapter 704： Long Wei Haotian When it was time to reach the three hundred steps, some people could not even climb up. The body seemed to have withstood more than 300,000 kilograms of fear pressure, muscles trembled, and sweats kept looking down. Longwei was extremely powerful. Pengfei, Dongfang Yunxiao, Muqing, Wu Biao, Jian Chen and other people are not so fast, but they can also climb hard. This is actually not a real pressure, but an oppressive pressure gives people a huge pressure on the mind. When I stepped into the third hundredth order, the pictures in front of everyone changed instantly. I saw a sly black dragon flying over a hundred feet, emitting a huge dragon, and roaring for everyone. "Roar!" This black scream roared and roared to everyone. The majestic momentum was like a living thing, and the body radiated the energy of the amazing heart. "what" The black scorpion was killed, and someone screamed, his body receded, and a blood spurted out. Then he was knocked in by a heavy hammer, and his body was bombarded and fell down and asked for the dragon ladder. In the same scene, everyone is facing, this moment, no less than hundreds of people are being swayed by the momentum, the figure retreats, and the heart is blown out and asked the dragon ladder. This momentum is too realistic. . "A thousand years ago, there was a fierce and fierce evil that was perfected to achieve the shackles of the heavens. The result was later killed by Zhou Wuwang, slashing flesh and blood, smashing the bones of the dragon, blending a variety of precious materials, forging This hundred dragon pillars, and invited Qiu Yu master to paint a pattern of lines to form a line of law, this has to ask the dragon ladder, these little guys face the Long Wei, but the Zhengshi Longwei is the same what" Above the void, the martial arts king said, telling the specific origin of this question. "Cultivating a way, fighting with the sky, fighting with the sky, fighting, fierce beasts, fighting, even this Longwei can not afford, in the future it is difficult to climb the peak of the martial arts" Wu Tianhai, the celestial celestial lord, said lightly. "Roar" Mu Feng also has reached the position of three hundred steps. Facing the huge Longwei, on his forehead, although there is a sweat, but his face is still calm and abnormal, then the dragon is killed, Mu Feng seems to have not seen it, I am I said, keep moving forward. The moment that the dragon slammed into the front of Mu Feng, Longwei was as strong as it was, and it reached the extreme, bombarding the body of Mu Feng. However, as soon as he contacted Mu Fengs body, this Longwei disappeared instantly. Mu Feng stepped forward step by step, most people, but also bite their teeth and hold their hearts, stepping forward and resisting this dragon. "what" There is a demon repair, and it was actually smashed by this dragon, turned into a one-horned black cow, shivering, incontinence. The Yaozu is most afraid of Longwei. The dragon is the head of the demon, the blood is noble, although this is only the dragon, but this dragon is too high before the birth, the blood is far stronger than them. "Oh, shame," A burly demon big man, the owner of the cow king sees this scene with a cold cry, very unhappy. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and others have also withstood this dragon, and climbed quickly. The top group of people has already passed the range of five hundred steps and is climbing higher. Mu Feng soon passed the minimum standard, five hundred steps, in front of him, there are one or two hundred people. There were two or three thousand people who were bombarded and asked for the Dragon Ladder. They lost the qualification to continue the test. After reaching the five hundred steps, all the people in front of the picture changed again. Only the front is the piece of fire sea magma. In the magma, there is a piece of suspended rock that can continue on the rock. This scene is aimed at everyone, and the surrounding temperature has reached a terrible level. The rolling magma can instantly melt gold and iron, and the Yuan Danjing monk can not resist the high temperature of the magma. "This" Many people who have not experienced it have stopped, looking at the magma in front of the sea, they dare not go on. "Fantasy, illusion, must be a fantasy" Someone comforted himself. He was in shape and wanted to fly over the magma. But as soon as he stepped out, he found that he could not fly in the air, and his body suddenly fell into the magma. "Oh no" The man screamed and fell into the magma. There was a terrible cry in the magma. The man burned into a fire, drowned in the magma, and there was no bone. "Ah, this, this is not a fantasy!" Others saw this scene, and all of them were shocked. Many people did not dare to move on. However, the Oriental Yunxiao and others, the body moved, jumped on a rock, the body kept jumping on the sea of ??magma, to cross this piece of magma. "I don''t even have the courage to do this. Is it good to come to the Dragon Festival?" Some people ridiculed those who were scared and pale, and jumped into a suspended rock. Many people also jumped on a piece of rock and walked through the sea of ??fire. In the eyes of outsiders, their bodies are constantly climbing this piece of fire. "Forget it, you have already qualified for the next round, why bother to take risks?" Someones heart is comforting himself, not coming forward. "no!" Some people fell on the rocks, the rocks were broken, and people fell into the magma, and they turned directly into fire. The rocks that some people walked through were hard and unbroken. Mu Feng''s figure also walked through the sea of ??fire, watching someone drop the magma, smashed and sighed, and sighed in his heart. "The real broken, not the rock, is your own heart, it is the fear that has already been born in your heart, and it stops." Mu Feng shook his head and sighed. In this lava sea of ??fire, no less than hundreds of people fell, and some people, but the pace is firmly forward, even if there is no rock in front, still stepping into the sea of ??fire, without a trace of injury, crossed the sea of ??fire. When they crossed the sea of ??fire, they had already appeared on the sixth hundred steps. After the fire, and then it was an extremely cold place, the wind and the wind between the heavens and the earth were fierce, and a pair of ice skates swept across the body, even if it was a body monk, it was also blown out of a **** mouth. The pain sweeps everyone''s nerves, and the more they go forward, the more the ice skates are, the pieces of flesh and blood are cut off, and every step of the way will lose meat and blood. "Ah... I can''t stand it" Someone screamed and screamed, and the body was cut to reveal the white bones. When he was not in front, he stopped and stopped. The ice and snow in front of his eyes disappeared instantly. His body was scarred and painful. He disappeared. He asked. The position of the 650 steps of the Dragon Ladder can no longer be carried forward. At the forefront, the East Yunxiao and other people bite their teeth, the ice skates, the flesh and blood splash, the face is full of pain and sorrow, but their footsteps are unwavering. Budo, can''t eat bitter and bitter, how can they be matched as people? Chapter 705： Life cycle Some people can''t stand the pain of this knife, stop on these more than 600 steps, and lose the qualification to move on. There are also people with perseverance, shaking their teeth and moving forward. When they are going to more than 680 steps, the flesh and blood of many peoples skins are already being cleaned up. The ice skates are constantly on the bones, and they can even I heard the sound of my bones being smashed by ice skates. "what" The wolf on the Qianlong list, a sorrowful, black eyes, was overwhelmed by the pain, lost consciousness, and suddenly fell to the ground. Pulling the mountain also couldn''t hold on, stopped the pace, and it was too painful. This kind of pain is no different from the tens of thousands of knives. Not many people can bear it. He looked at a young man who was next to him and a young man in white. These two people are also bloody, can be seen white bones, white muscles on the thighs are quickly cut, **** bones exposed, but his eyes, looking forward, there is no trace of weakness, only a sword Exquisite. Mu mad with a hand on the shoulders of Bai Ziyue dragging the white leaps, step forward, gasping, and moving forward, his eyes are stronger than the stone! What is this pain, as a body monk, even this pain can not stand it, how can he follow his footsteps and climb the peak of cultivation? The two brothers dragged long blood marks and kept moving forward. When we reached the seven hundred steps, the people in the forefront almost became blood, and many of the bones were exposed, and the internal organs could be seen. Mu Feng was also walking on the ladder. His pace was brisk. The ice skates were cut on him, flesh and blood splashed, but his eyes calmed and stepped forward, as if the pain did not exist, but his body was also Slightly trembling, this pain is visible, and he is equally uncomfortable. Seven hundred steps, seven hundred and fifty steps, when I reached this height, I looked back and saw tens of thousands of people. At this moment, there are only a hundred people left, and most of these people are the strongest on the Qianlong list. At the 770th step, everyone was bloody, and the epidermis was almost without flesh and blood. Only a **** cockroach wrapped around the internal organs. "Hey...! How can I stop the pace of my oriental cloud?" The Eastern Clouds roared, and the body suddenly accelerated. The madness rushed to the 800th step. The body suddenly fell on the ladder and gasped in the mouth. When I arrived here, the ice and snow disappeared instantly, and the wounds on them were instantly lost, and the pain disappeared without a trace. Oh... At about the 780th step, a figure of **** body was on the ground, and the willpower could not hold on and lost consciousness. This person is Yunqing. In the body of a woman, walking to more than 700 steps, this is already a very great thing. Many of the top dragons masters, the first time they asked the dragon ladder, did not go so far. The Oriental Yunxiao stopped and quickly resumed his physical strength. He will continue to move forward. Subsequently, Mu Qing, Peng Fei, Ji Chuan, Xuan Miao, Tong Xin, Jun Chen, Jian Chen, Shen Nan, Forget the Machine, Wu Bian, Wen Shi Dian Ling Yuan, and others all spelled the last glimpse of consciousness, adhered to the eighth hundred The ladder, then one by one, went to the ground, and the physical exhaustion was exhausted, as if it had experienced a three-day, three-night battle. Others, almost all of them have reached more than 700 steps, and there are two people who support each other and walk to the eighth hundred steps. It is Mu Mu and Bai Ziyue. Mu Feng, who also took the first two steps, came to the eighth hundred steps in another far away position. This asks that the dragon ladder is very wide and has a width of several hundred meters. All of them are not gathered together. There are only fourteen people in total, and they insist on going to the eighth hundred steps. "Yes, can withstand the punishment of a thousand knives, can see the determination of the heart" Many martial arts kings, looking at the more than ten bodies, revealed the color of appreciation. This kind of pain, I am afraid that many Linghai Yuanzong can not bear, this is a test of willpower, not related to repair. The thousand steps asked the dragon ladder. At this moment, there are still eight hundred steps left. When I walked to the eight hundred steps, there were only ten people at the moment. "Its really strong. I thought I had to go through the dragon ladder. But when I walked over 600 steps, I was eliminated. The punishment of the thousand swords is too painful." Linghai Yuanzong looked at the eight hundred steps and sparsely more than ten people exclaimed. "Old brother, you are fine. I just didn''t go on the way when I walked to the five hundred steps. Now I think it is really regrettable." Another person sighed. "There were fourteen people who went to the 800th ladder. This broke the record of the last time to ask the dragon ladder. I don''t know, this time, no one can go to the dragon head position." "I don''t know what the test is on the eight hundred steps. Since ancient times, many eloquent geniuses have been stopped at more than 800 steps." Everyone''s eyes converge on the position of the eight hundred steps. Many martial arts kings are slightly dignified. They can''t help but think of the way they asked others to ask for the dragon ladder. The final test of the scene, they are all stopped. This is the location of more than eight hundred steps. Everyone adjusted their strength to recover their strength. Gradually, one hour passed, and the Oriental Cloud opened his eyes, looked at the front, stood up, and resolutely embarked on a higher ladder. Just stepping on the first step, the spirits flashed on the ladder, and the force of a strand of road shrouded the body of the oriental cloud, while the eastern cloud, slowly moving forward, I do not know what assessment. The same is true of other people. After recovering their physical strength, they all embarked on the eighth hundred steps. Mu Feng also took a bit of curiosity and stepped into the eighth hundred steps. Just stepping on the ladder, the scene in front of Mu Feng changed instantly. In the spring season, the South Lingguo Mujia, in the exquisite courtyard. I saw a face glamorous and unparalleled, the woman in a red dress was lying on the rocking chair, blowing the spring breeze, looking at the flowers in the courtyard. In her arms, she still has a baby in her arms. "This, this is..." Mu Feng was shocked to look at his chubby little white hand, looking at the front of the eyes with a beautiful **** beauty, glamorous red woman, can not believe. "Fenger, oh, drink more milk, you have to grow stronger." The woman''s voice is soft, softer than the spring breeze, feeding the milk in the mouth of Mu Feng, the breast milk, more delicious than anything in the world. "This is, mother-in-law..." In the baby''s eyelids, a line of tears flowed down instantly. "Oh, how the little guy still cried, did you miss your father?" The woman smiled and wiped the baby''s tears. The baby stretched out the white tender hand, stroked the mother''s cheek, and the body trembled with excitement... Chapter 706： Can regret In a blink of an eye, half a year later, the babies in the past are now able to walk and dance, and will call their father and mother, and the early wisdom that they show is really beyond ordinary people. "Front, come, come to the mother here." Xin Xue opened her arms and smiled. Xiao Mufeng stumbled and ran into the arms of her mother. "mother" The voice of the milk screamed and kissed her face. "Haha, Xiner, you see how cute our front is, and we will become a big tool in the future." Mu Tian walked over and gently licked the snowy back, gentle smile. "That is of course, this is my child, Fenger will definitely become the strongest person in the future." Xin Xue laughed. "Haha, then I have to work hard, I don''t want to be overtaken by my son in the future." A family of three, it is very warm. Rumble...! However, at this time, on the nine days of the sky, suddenly a violent thunder flashed, and only in the sky, a black crack suddenly appeared, a stinging white light, shining from the black crack, running through the world At this moment, the heavens and the earth are all white. A horrible pressure, in the blink of an eye, almost enveloped the entire Zhouwu dynasty, a powerful perception, swept to everyone. Even the martial arts king who is on the top is also a big change in his face. Under this pressure, he feels that he is too small to be an ant. But soon, this pressure disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "The feeling just now, so scary! What is the realm of the realm?" In the Star Pavilion, the owner of the Tianxing Pavilion said shocked. Then he looked up at the starry sky and saw the starry sky. There were two blood-colored stars, one bright and one dark, and the bright one gradually separated the trajectory and flew in other directions to know that the starry sky disappeared. Among the Mu family, Xin Xue, who had been holding Xiao Mu Feng, suddenly changed his face and gave Xiao Mu Feng to Mu Tian. He said anxiously: "No matter what happens, you will not be chased." "Xinger, what happened?" Mu Tian asked with doubts. "He is coming, Mu Tian, ??I love you, I love Feng, remember, no matter what happens, don''t come over for a while." Xin Xue kissed each other on Mu Tian and Xiao Mufeng''s face, and the body was turned into a sky with a streamer. "mother" Xiao Mu Feng screamed and tried to stretch his mother''s hand, but he could only watch her leave. In the sky, a white brilliance, almost instantaneous, fell to a handsome man wearing a white robe with white wings behind him. He was haunted by the glory of the fairy, his eyes were cold, he did not eat the fireworks, and looked at the woman in front. "Xin Xinxue, I didn''t expect that you would hide in this world, let me find it." The man said indifferently, giving off a trace of horror, so that the surrounding space must be distorted. "After all, I still can''t escape the tracking of your dogs. If you want to catch me, come on!" Xin Xue said coldly, a red hair fluttering, blood lines appearing in the eyebrows, and a pair of blood wings that linger on the powerful blood color grow out. Hey! The snow flutters in the snow, almost instantly breaking through the sky, dying, speed and horror, going to the distant sky. The man also chased the past. In the Tianzhu Mountains, an earth-shattering war broke out, the violent energy, the entire Zhouwu dynasty can be perceived, the area within a few thousand miles, in the battle, the mountain collapsed, the river dried up and evaporated, the battle was quiet. It is an earth-shattering. In the end, another white light appeared in the sky and joined the battle. The woman, defeated by the two men, was captured and left and disappeared. "Mother, mother, no..." Xiao Mu Feng seems to have been aware of why her mother left, because of what, crying in Mu Tianhuai. "Angel, Angel!" Xiao Mu Feng roared in the mouth, a half-year-old baby''s eyelids, even revealed a murderous, and emerged a killing. "Xiner..." Mu Tian looked at the direction of his wife''s departure, his body trembled, his hand clenched his fists, his nails pierced into the flesh and blood, and the blood flowed out. He was powerless. Hey! In the sky, a stream of blood came in and shot into the body of Xiao Mufeng, which was turned into a **** jade. In a blink of an eye, time has passed half a year. In the courtyard, it seems to be two years old. In fact, only one year old child, holding a short gun in his hand, keeps practicing hard, and all the scorpions are deeply hated. Later, he grew up all the way and became the genius who was shocked by the South Spirit. He broke through Yuan Dan in his teens and unified Nanling in one fell swoop to end the civil strife. Later, he went to a bigger world and got the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers, but the world wants to obtain his inheritance, and everyone pursues him. Mujia, the major forces in the pastoral city gathered together, besieged the Mu family, and arrested the young father, the uncle, the aunt, the grandfather, and other relatives, forcing the juvenile to hand over the inheritance. "Mu Feng, still not handing over the inheritance?" Lord of the Grain Master, Tie Yan looked at Mu Feng indifferently. The young man stood up with a gun and looked at the big forces. He said indifferently: "You leave my loved ones away, I can pay" "Give me the autumn feather pattern first!" Iron inflammation is cold. "Can''t do it!" Tie Yan heard a murderous murder, and a palm was shot on Mu Chen. Mu Chens brain was splashed and smashed. "No...big boy..." Mu Feng saw this scene, and a roar from his throat, his eyes were red. "Come to me!" Iron Yan roared, and then his palm, pressed on Mu Linger''s head. Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng with a beautiful look, and smiled, this laugh, stabbed Mu Feng as a needle. Then Iron Yan took another hand and shot Linger. She fell in a gorgeous smile. "No... Ah! I killed you this group of beasts!" Mu Feng violently walked and shot the gun to the person in the Hall of the Master, but how could his strength counter a big force. The thousands of people of the Mu family were all destroyed, the blood flowed into the river, and the body lay in every corner of the Mu family. "Oh...hey..." Among the corpses, the teenager lay in the body, and the blood in his mouth vomited. His belly, Dantian, had a big hole, and Yuan Dan was broken. He reached out and stroked the cheek to the body of his dear, and his eyes shed tears. "sorry Sorry" The teenager was dying and muttered to himself. "Repent?" At this time, a voice suddenly echoed in the ears of youngsters. "Is it regret? I regret to fight for the autumn feather pattern, and regret to embark on the martial arts, leading to the direct family family to die?" The voice continued to ask. "I regret it..." Among the youngsters, there is a confused color... Chapter 707： Facing failure At this moment, the youngster is really confused. Since childhood, he has to embark on the peak of the martial arts, take a trip to the scenery of nine days, and step through the four seas and eight years to find his mother. But now, the mother naturally did not find it, and he, because of an autumn feather pattern, led to being chased by various forces, and eventually the family broke. Father, uncle, sister, child jump, Mu mad, tribe, all his loved ones, friends, all died because of him. All of this is because of the martial arts. People say that the way of cultivation is long and impermanent. This is also a road of no return. "Because of the martial arts, your family is broken, because the martial arts, you want to cherish, everything that is protected is gone to you. Now, you are going to die, you, regret it?" The voice asked again. "What do you use after you don''t regret it?" Asked the boy. "I have infinite power. If you regret it, I will take you through the past and change everything, but you can''t take the martial arts again." This voice is again. The young man was silent. He took his sister, his father''s cold hand, and placed it on his chest. He stared at the sky and did not answer the question. "I ask you, regret it?" The voice shouted again, and the sound was loud and thunderous, and it was in the ear of Mu Feng. "I do not regret!" The juvenile clenched the hands of the two men and almost exhausted all their strength. The voice heard a glimpse and then asked: "Why don''t you regret it, don''t you want to save your loved ones?" "No, I want to save them, but why should I regret it, come to this world, I have been here, I have fought, no matter what the outcome, I am fighting for my dreams, for my loved ones, why should I regret it? Juvenile voice words say, the eyes are firm. Then he looked tenderly at Mu Linger, father, uncle, Bai Ziyue and others. "Father, Linger, Zi Yue, Xiao Ni, I am here to accompany you, mother, sorry, the child still can''t find you..." The teenager whispered to himself, then grabbed a sharp knife in front and pierced the direct heart. The blood spewed, and he gradually lost his vitality. Before the consciousness dissipated, he remembered the mother''s half year in the middle of the eye. In the eyes, there was a smile, and the corner of his mouth was also drawn with a slight curvature, but there was no regret. "I ended up like this in my life. Its really a bit unwilling..." The teenager muttered and the consciousness dissipated. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked around. At this moment, the blood of the corpse disappeared, and the body of the relative disappeared. He stood on the top of the dragon ladder. He appeared on the last step, and stepped on the dragon head. "A really illusion, even the passage of time is so real, as if it really revived for more than a decade..." Mu Feng looked around and muttered to himself. "I regret, I regret, no, don''t..." At this time, he is not far away, the East Yunxiao actually screamed, like a mad, screaming regret. "Front brother, no, don''t... I regret it..." In the distance, Mu madness is also a sorrow, as if he is experiencing the most distressing thing, crying out. Bai Ziyue seems to encounter a similar scene, crying and shouting regret. "No, I don''t want to die, I regret, regret..." Except for Mu Feng, everyone yelled and regretted. These people, after shouting regrets, all woke up and found that they were parked in the distance, not in the first step, in front, with endless help. "This, what is going on?" They looked around and found that they could no longer move forward. "What did they go through?" Everyone was stunned and talked about them. They looked at these young geniuses and didn''t understand what they had experienced. "Hey, in front of your own life and death, in front of your favorite people and things, with martial arts and their choices, there are several people who do not regret it." One of the martial arts kings sighed, and he also experienced this, but he also failed. "This level is really too difficult. It is too straightforward. The long years in the magical array have already made them unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. When they really face life and death, most people will regret it." Others also said. "No, you are wrong" At this time, the Lord of the Stars suddenly said. "What you regretted at the time was not a choice, but a courage to face the consequences of failure." The Lord of the Stars said. "Life, there is no chance to come back. There are reopening days. People are not in the youth. Their initial choices, no matter what the final result is, should not be regretted. The real strong, dare to face it. All the tragic endings, even if the family is broken, the wife is scattered, the threat of life and death" The Lord of the Stars said deeply, and the meaning of the words made people think deeply. Doing it is done, the choice is to choose, life, where is the opportunity to go back and re-select? Even if you fail, you should face it. "Oh, someone has passed this assessment!" At this time, some people gaze at the figure in the forefront. "A good guy with a strong mind and a willingness to shake, who has seen the life and death, passed this pass!" The martial arts king was shocked. "No, no, how come, I can move on!" The Eastern Clouds roared and was unwilling. He still wanted to move forward, but his feet could not move forward. The Oriental Cloud looked at the figure at the top, and all the eyes were unwilling, how could it be, this time, how could he fall behind the people. "It''s him! That kid!" Peng Fei, Mu Qing and others also recognized Mu Feng. Mu Feng broke out with the explosive power of 80 in front of him, but still attracted some attention from them. "A good and indifferent teenager has even passed this pass. Is his heart made of stone?" Some of the predecessors who have participated in this assessment look at Mu Fengs figure. They believe that those who pass this pass are almost all people who are cold-hearted and have no feelings. "A group of incompetent people, who have not faced the courage to fail, are afraid of death, and blame others for ruthlessness?" The Lord of the Stars heard the voices of other people, and said with a dissatisfied drink. These people heard the silence in an instant and did not dare to refute the words of the Lord of the Stars. The world is always like this. I can''t do anything that I can''t do. I like to find excuses for others and never reflect on myself. "Its the maple leaf master, the young master has set foot on the last stage." The people in Lingxiao Temple are a little excited, and the better the performance of Mu Feng, does this mean that he is more talented? Follow him, the more promising. At this moment, millions of people gaze at the foremost figure. He has come to the Qianlong event for so many years, and the only one who has completed the question of the dragon ladder. And Mu Feng, under the eyes of the public, set foot on the dragon head, overlooking the group, and at this time, the change suddenly! Chapter 708： 蛟龙精气 Mu Feng boarded the peak of the dragon ladder and set foot on the dragon head position, which was noticed by everyone. "Roar" At this moment, among the hundred dragon pillars on the Qianlong Square, there was a burst of dragons screaming. I saw that on a dragon column, a faint dragon shadow stunned to the dragon head. , gathered in the dragon head of the dragon ladder, turned into a milky white air. This stock of milky white airflow into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s body of blood actually boiled for a moment, an amazing heat spread throughout the body, Mu Feng''s skin began to become red. "This, what is going on here? It''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable" Mu Feng was shocked to see that these dragons flowed into the body directly, and then the face became hot, and the skin of the whole body became hot and red. Rumble...! The blood in his body is also roaring in the galloping. This dragon''s airflow has poured into the body, and it is nourishing and strengthening Mu Feng''s blood and strengthening the body! "This is the essence of Xiaolong, the little guy, this is the essence of the dragon that has been cultivated to the realm of Tianzhu. It has great benefits for the body and cultivation. Haha, you enjoy the absorption, but this is only the way to ask for the dragon ladder. The highest peak is eligible for treatment" The star of the Star Pavilion laughed. Mu Feng heard that this is the case, but this dragon is like a flush of water into the body, making people too uncomfortable. "Damn..." However, while Mu Feng was uncomfortable, he did not know how many people were looking at Mu Feng and envy him. "This asked the highest peak, it should have been mine!" The Oriental Cloud looked at the figure of Mu Feng, and all of them were unwilling. Mu Feng is a monk of Yuandan Eight Heavens. Why, what qualifications are there to climb the highest peak of the Qianlong list. Not only him, Peng Fei, Mu Qing, Jun Chen and other people are also not looking at Mu Feng, his face is not good-looking. If they were the heads of the last class of the dragons, they would accept some of them, but let such a silent name, never seen the listened boy on the dragon head, they are really depressed. "What is the origin of this kid? I have shown a good fighting power before, but now I have come to the last stage of this question." The talent is amazing." Someone else asked. "I don''t know, I have never seen anyone who has heard of this." Most people are also shaking their heads. "Brother, that young man is amazing. If you don''t say martial arts talent, in other respects, there is really no one on this trailing dragon list." At this time, one person suddenly said. "Oh, brother, do you know this kid?" Others are in doubt. "Well, he is called Maple Leaf. Although it is not high, people are young, but it is a city hegemony. There are a group of weak forces in the hands. There are many powerful members of the Yuanzong. They are revered as the masters of Maple Leaf, and they are unparalleled. The two second-rate families in our area were dismantled by his effortless efforts." There are monks in the area of ??Mu Feng, who slowly reminded the story of the owner of Maple Leaf, which attracted many people to look at Mu Fengs eyes and felt a little shocked. It was incredible. A young man in the realm of Yuan Dan has become a hegemon of second-rate forces! This is indeed unbelievable. "Mu mad, how do I see that the kid''s figure is a bit familiar?" Bai Zi eagerly said to Mu Feng. "Is there? Why don''t I think?" Mu mad frown, then he asked, "Yes, what have you experienced?" "I, I saw you and Feng brother are dead. I saw my father dying and his mother died." White child leaps. "me too" Mu smirked: "I see you and Feng Ge and my parents were killed, then I said regret, I want to save you, then I am awake." Everyone is asking the dragon ladder to wait for Mu Feng to absorb the dragon spirit. They can''t leave now and ask the dragon ladder. Most people simply ask the dragon ladder to sit on the plate and practice watching. The monks also flocked in groups, chatting with each other, blowing up some of their own martial arts experiences, and they were very lively. There are even people who take this opportunity to set up shops, sell medicinal herbs, weapons, Fubao, medicinal herbs and so on. There are even people who took the singer''s event to open a gamble. Among them, Dongfang Yunxiao, Muqing, Pengfei, and the three people''s squad are the loudest. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, two days passed. At the dragon''s first step, Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of spirits, and his mouth was more smiley. In two days, I finally absorbed the essence of this dragon. At this moment, his body and blood strength was much more than before. The physical strength has skyrocketed a lot, but the specific increase has been made. Mu Feng did not test it himself. There is nothing to grow in the internal power repair. At the same time, this dragon''s essence, but also passed down a style of the next level of the school, Longxiao! This is a relatively rare sonic attack. It should be that Zhou Wuwang used to seal the autumn priests in this dragon column and pass it on to the dragon heads. The cultivation requires this dragon. This gain is even more so that Mu Feng is overjoyed. If other people know it, I am afraid it will be even more embarrassing. Mu Feng got up and asked the dragon ladder. "Finally cultivated" Others saw Mu Feng getting up and leaving, and they all got up. At this time, they asked the dragon ladder to reappear back to the 100 dragons in order to get a little golden light. The people who have stayed are also on the Qianlong Square. Now, the number of people is much smaller. Before that, it was 20,000 people. At the moment, there are only about 134,000 people left. "Little guy, congratulations" The star of the Star Pavilion looked at Mu Feng and laughed. All eyes were gathered on Mu Feng. At this moment, Maple Leaf is famous. Thank you for your predecessors Mu Feng slightly succumbed to a ceremony. "You are the fourth person to set foot on the dragon head since the opening of the diving dragon list. It is really good. You can see life and death. In the face of the most tragic ending, are you in the family?" The main star of the Stars Court asked. "A piece of scattered repair" Mu Feng said. "Distro!" The star of the Star Pavilion is awkward, some can''t believe it. He looks at Mu Feng. This young temperament is not so good. It doesn''t look like a disciple or a disciple of a hidden power. "After the end of the Qianlong Festival, as long as you are still alive, no matter what you get behind, if you want, you can come to my Star Court to become a core disciple directly." The main point of the Tianxing Pavilion nodded. For Mu Feng, he even cast out the meaning of recruiting and gave birth to the heart of love. This scene is even more envious of many people. Some of the disciples have come to participate in the Qianlong Festival. They hope that their performance can be seen by the powerful forces, and they will be accepted as disciples and descendants, and Mu Feng should how to choose? Chapter 709： Grab the Yin River Thank you for your great love Mu Feng is still not humble and said, it is a rumor that refused. Join a party? Hehe, Mu Feng has never had any expectations for the power of others. The Wenshi Hall was so nice to solicit him. But later, it was not because of a fall feather pattern, because of the hatred of Tie Yan, he killed him. The Lord of the Stars did not say much about it. It seems that there is someone behind Mu Feng. It is not an ordinary disintegration. Otherwise, how can it resist the temptation he throws? "Well, this round of questions asks the dragon ladder to stop here. People who have not insisted on going to the 500-step ladder consciously withdraw from the Qianlong event." The main character of the Tianxing Pavilion said plainly: "The next round of competition will really enter the Ascension Mountain and start the battle!" The main voice of the Tianxing Pavilion fell, and the one hundred Linghai Yuanzong once again lit up the dragon and the hundred dragons and dragons, and there was a force in the hundred pillars. I saw the front, the void, the space twisted, that was surrounded by a large mountain range all the year round, and the thick fog that shrouded in the Ascension Mountain disappeared at this moment, and the enchantment disappeared. It is a huge mountainous area, covering a hundred miles in size, and in front, is a huge river surrounded by the Ascension Mountain. The river turned out to be black and black, a few kilometers wide, surrounded by the Ascension Mountains, and there was no life in the river. "This level, crossing the Xuanyin River, the Xuanyin River can not fly, and this river has a strong corrosive, containing dead air, the monks in the realm of Yuan Dan fall into the river must die, to cross this river, only use their own yuan Li Ning Zhou, crossing the river, but this level, only selected 5,000 people into the Ascension Mountain, to participate in the final test" The Lord of the Stars said. "Only take 5,000 people, then this is not to say that more than half of the people here have to be eliminated?" Someone exclaimed. "Heyuan Mountain, I must enter the Shengyuan Mountain, but there is a martial art legacy left by the dynasty." Some people have a firm gaze and vow to enter the Ascension Mountain. "An ignorant guy, you will know that the Xuanyin River is terrible for a while, this is the highest mortality rate." There are hidden dragons and arrogance looking at the confident, full of expectant monks secretly sneer. "This level will be very bloody." Mu Feng started his eyes and took only 5,000 people. What about the remaining thousands? Either you quit yourself or be killed! More than 10,000 people gathered at the side of the Xuanyin River, and the Xuanyin River was covered with a banned array. It was indeed impossible to fly. "Okay, let''s get started." The Lord of the Stars said. As soon as the voice fell, the power of a monk in his body rushed out, forming a power boat. Hey! They pedaled in a small boat, and they were like electric. They drove the energy boat through the water of the Xuanyin River. Mu Feng Yuan Li also condensed a small boat and smashed the waves on the river. Tens of thousands of energy boats are like a supporting arrow, galloping on the blue-black river, rushing to the Ascension Mountain. "Only take 5,000 people, the strength is low, withdraw yourself." The Oriental Yunxiao pedaled the golden ark, said galloping, warning the other young monks who were around. However, no one cares about him, everyone rushes to the opposite side. "Don''t you listen?" There was a hint of coldness in the oriental cloud scorpion. In his palm, the horrible golden fire gathered together and condensed into a big sunshade, smashing into the front of the several yuan boats. boom! The big daylight explosion exploded, and an amazing real fire broke out. "Ah...! Oriental Yunxiao, what are you doing?" Some people were miserable, and they were hit by flames. The boat was broken and the body fell into the river. "what!" As soon as the result fell into the river, a terrible eros of smoldering gas poured into the body of these monks, flesh and blood festering, people fell in the tragic hair, flesh and blood, and then into the bones of the meat into the river, extremely Terrible. "Clear people with low strength!" The Oriental Yunxiao shouted. "Yes!" The hundreds of disciples of the Oriental family should suddenly be attacked by other disciples of different sizes. Rumble...! It wasn''t long before the river entered the river. The entire river was violently violent. A big battle was almost swept to everyone. Friends joined hands to strangers who didn''t know. The same disciple and the disciples of other forces started. Above the Xuanyin River, an instant battle broke out. The people who were knocked down into the Xuanyin River directly died and became a bone. "I quit, I quit!" Some people yelled, and were smashed by the crazy battle of this scene. They quit and drove back in the ark, and no one started to return. "Several of you, follow me!" Mu Feng said to several young people. "It is a young master!" These eight young people should be the three or four hundred Yuan Dan strong people in the Lingxiao Temple. Naturally, there are also young talents who meet the conditions and participate in the Qianlong Festival. There were twenty people who participated, but the first two levels were eliminated. When they arrived here, there were only eight people left, not including Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the eight men to go to the other side and did not take the initiative to start. And these eight people, into three formations, Mu Feng''s Yuanzhou is in the most central position. But they don''t do it to others, but they don''t mean they don''t start with them. "kill!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the test, there was a group of more than 10 people who drove directly to the Yuanzhou and killed the nine people of Mu Feng. "Ready to fight!" Mu Feng whispered, and everyone was mobilized. "Haha, kill!" Opposite to this group of people sneer, a black man laughed and laughed, and distributed Yuan Dan''s great heavenly momentum. He took the horse and killed him. He gathered a golden rifle and smashed it to Mu Feng. Hey! This rifle is shot in a golden light, and it contains a powerful force to kill. "act recklessly!" Mu Feng''s face is indifferent, and the same palm slaps out. This palm is intertwined, and the dragons are bursting into a golden dragon claw of a few feet. Dragon claws! boom! This palm directly shattered the long gun, and the shocking energy of the staggering energy contained in the palm of the hand was sucked to the black youth. "what" The black youth changed his face, his body shape was pulled by a horrible suction, and he was hit by a golden dragon claw. Hey...! The young mans horror and screams were taken into the Xuanyin River, and the tragic death into the body became a part of the dead. "kill!" Mu Feng violently slashed and smashed out, the body was full of blood, and the amazing power mixed with the force to kill, the pure flesh strength reached the power of the thirteen elephants. Under the superposition of the boxing method, this boxing force reached dozens of elephants. The explosive power. Hey...! One person was hit by a boat, and the explosion suddenly became a broken meat, and a punch! "what" Chapter 710： Killing the Yin River A disciple of Ling Xiaodian screamed and was smashed by a master of the other party. The body vomited blood and flew, and it was about to fall into the water of the Xuanyin River. "צ!" Mu Feng grabbed the disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, and a suction broke out, sucking the body of the disciple to the river and sucking it back into his own dragon boat. "Thank you for the help of the Lord and the Lord." This disciple of the Lingxiao Temple escaped and died, and he was very grateful to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the man. The man held a golden sword and a companion killed Mu Feng at the same time. The sword was smashed to Mu Feng Yuanzhou. "Five thunderhearts!" Mu Feng looked indifferent, and a palm of the sky thundered, and the thunder rushed out. The power of the thunder around him instantly condensed, turning into two white thunders and killing the two men who had been killed by the Yuzhou. At the same time, Mu Feng took a handful of Thunder''s powers to interweave, and turned into a big Thunder God to scream and scream out, and a few thunderous thunder marks shattered the attacking knife and sword. boom! boom! boom! The five white thunders also smashed to the two, and the two men evaded the thunder, and the Thunder picked up a few waves on the river. "Thunder, dawn!" At this time, a Thunder gun was fierce and fierce, with a thunderous power of thunder, like a thundering light and instantly killed one person. Hey...! The heart of this person burst into a haze, and was shot through the gun. The vomiting blood fell into the water of Xuanyin River, and there was no bone. "໺" Another dragon claw descended from the sky, containing the power of the lines, the air machine locked another person, and a claw shot to kill this person. "Do not!" The man was terrible, was shot in a claw, the Yuanzhou was broken, and the blood blew into the Xuanyin River, which was corroded into rotten flesh. "Get up!" When Mu Feng stepped on the Yuanzhou, the Thunders Yuanzhou flew out, and the body surface was lingering. The eight black magic arms were condensed, and the magic power was rolling, which contained the power of amazing killing. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng whispered, slammed his fists, and the eight magic arms violently smashed out, and a violent punch swept across the three. boom! boom! boom! The eight fists violently killed, the three faces changed greatly. In each of these punches, the power contained in the boxing is not the same as the sixty elephants. The eight fists are the same. This horror punch kills the three-person body and directly blasts. Broken Yuan Zhou and Qian Yuan Li body. Hey...! The three men screamed and vomited blood, the Yuanzhou was broken, and the people fell into the water of the Xuanyin River. "Escape..." This killing man was completely scared by Mu Fengs terrorist power. Four people left to escape from the boat. As a result, several other disciples of the Lingxiao Temple were besieged and strangled, becoming the water of this Xuanyin River. Part of the dead. After Mu Fengs group of people killed the group of people, the others around him did not dare to come to Mu Feng and others to fight again, and desperately went to the other side. These disciples of the Lingxiao Temple have a hint of worship and admiration in the eyes of Mu Feng. Just now the other party had five more people. They had suffered a big loss in their numbers, but Mu Feng killed several people and easily reversed the situation. If there is no Mu Feng, it is a very difficult problem for these people to reach the other side. "go!" Mu Feng gave a low voice and led the eight men to gallop on the opposite side of the boat. Tens of thousands of people have just stepped into this Xuanyin River, and they have fiercely smashed their explosive powers. If they have not reached half of the river, I am afraid that no less than a thousand people will fall into this Xuanyin River. This Xuanyin River does not know how many young monks dream and life are buried in each session. There are also some timid self-recognition strengths that are weak, and are scared to return to their homes to save their lives. Although there are many chance treasures left by the dynasty on the Ascension Hill, it has to be taken for life. It is not a shame to return to the air. It is better than knowing that it is not good enough to lose life. "Hey!" A flash of light flashed through, and a sharp edge crossed a young monk. Hey! This young monk, even with a man, was cut into two halves and fell into the water of this Xuanyin River. That Pengfei, with a group of Peng Wangdian disciples, Peng Cheng and others on the Xuanyin River breaks the waves, Peng Fei footed the blue color of the boat, behind a pair of huge blue feather wings, emitting sharp edge meaning, wings Out of the way, it is a sharp green mangling to the front of the road, no one can stop. "dead!" Pengfei pedaled the Yuanzhou and flew out, and the one hand turned into a huge claw of black iron. He smashed to a monk, and the demon power rolled. "Do not!" This man was awkward, and quickly resisted the bombardment, and a fire fist smashed to the demon. boom! The demon''s claws directly smashed the man''s fire fist, smashed on the man, and the claws pierced the body and were directly shot and killed in the river. "We are back!" Several people in front were frightened by Peng Feis terrorist power. They looked pale and stunned, and the Royal Boat returned. They dared not walk in front of Pengfei and others. The strength of Pengfei was terrible. On the other side of the river, there are a group of young monks dressed in white and emitting amazing chills. There are men and women and women. "Xin Lian Han Bing Sword!" A girl who is immersed in the country, holding a crystal snow white sword, a sword to kill, the cold ice sword condenses into a huge ice lotus, this ice lotus contains the true meaning of the sword, the true meaning of ice, a bang The murder went to a monk who was blocking the road. "King Kong Shield!" The man was stunned, and an axe broke out. The axe was lightened in order to attack behind a golden light curtain. Hey...! The ice lotus bombarded on this golden light defense, directly freezing the ice, and then the golden light shattered, and a strong and sharp sword pierced the human body. puff! puff! puff! This man screamed, his body was blown by the ice and sword, and his body was frozen. The Yuanzhou was broken and sank into the water of this Xuanyin River, and it was completely eroded by death. The girl is holding the sword and the boat, and there is a time of perfection, but her heart is already indifferent. "Ice is broken!" There is another person who is more overbearing. He is dressed in white, chilling, and one palm smashes out to the front three people. A few feet of ice-ice palm prints smashed to the three. The three men changed their face, the safari evaded, and the palm prints broke out in the river. A cold moment swept through the 100-meter range. The river surface was frozen out of the ice, and a cold ice was close to the fullness. Hey...! Hey...! The three men were directly frozen under the cover of the ice, and they were frozen into ice sculptures. The death of the Xuanyin River quickly eroded the melting of the ice, which was directly sunk into the river by the frozen three. The disciples of Bingxin Valley, under the leadership of Junchen and Yunqingyu, can be said to be unstoppable. No one dares to stop in front, and the Yuzhou flies to the Ascension Mountain... Chapter 711： Qunying "Wind Blade" A gust of wind blew across the river, and a group of monks dressed in Tsing Yi broke through the waves. The young people in the body are screaming and screaming, accompanied by the true meaning of the wind that has been cultivated. Feng Yuanli turned to a huge cyan light blade with a handle of a large number of feet, and there were as many as seven or eight. He carried a hurricane and strangled several people in front. "It''s pastoral, no!" "Rain!" The people in front are frightened and want to dodge, but their speed is better than this storm. Huh...! The wind blade swept through the hurricane and cut it to the bodies of those people, the Yuanzhou. Hey! One person''s body was smashed by a huge wind blade, and the body guard was simply vulnerable in front of the wind blade, and the body was cut in half. "what!" There was another person who only felt a whirlwind in front of him, and the screams stopped abruptly. Then he saw a headless body of a footed ark squirting blood, and then he became ignorant and knew nothing. Hey...! This hand attack was extremely brutal, killing five people, and two people were smashed by the hurricane, and the body screamed into the river. One shot kills seven fellow monks. Is this the strength of the second shepherd in the Qianlong list? Sure enough it was terrible. Although in the first round, the horrific explosive power of Dongfang Yunxiao was overwhelming, but no one thought that the Oriental Yunxiao could win the first place in the Qianlong. Real combat, as long as the explosive power of the two sides is not too disparity, whoever wins is difficult to say. This is like a fat man and a thin man fighting, the fat man is bigger than the thin man, but the fat man may not be able to play thin. On the other hand, the fear is that the magic is rolling, and hundreds of monks in the Youzhou Xuan Mo Temple gather together and rush out to the front. These people are full of violent anger, and all of them have a belligerent bloodthirsty edge. The glamorous body of a black palace dress, she pedaled a black magic boat, holding a black jade flute in her hand, gently put the lips and blow the flute. "Hey..." A whistle sounded out, and the body of her body rushed into the flute, and the sound of the flute turned into a light black sound wave to other monks. "what" A monk licked his ear and felt only a splitting headache. The sound of the magic flute continued to echo in his mind, shaking his mind, and the internal organs even rolled up his blood. Suddenly, the sound of the flute changed, and the power of a sound-killing broke out inside him. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The monks body was broken, and the force of the sound of the sound hit the five internal organs. The internal organs of the five internal organs were violently violent, and the blood rushed out. "what!" The man screamed, his mouth was vomiting blood, his nose and his eyes were filled with blood, and the Yuanzhou fell into the river. Like him, there are five or six people, and the same five organs are heavily wounded and fall into the river. This woman is the sixth strongest on the diving dragon list, mysterious! "kill!" There is also a magic repair, carrying a huge sword and sprinting out of the boat, the endless magic whirls past, a black knife smashed, unstoppable, stifling to the people who block the road. "Dead wood fist!" The man roared, punched out, fists turned into dead wood, with endless death bombardment to the magic repair, this punch actually smashed the knife, the violent amount of shock retreat this magic repair. Hey! At this time, a black arrow light cut through the sky, a black magic arrow smashed and killed, and one person was nailed to the head of this person. The mans skull exploded, the dragons boat was broken, and the body fell into the river. Another demon, holding a black magic bow, smiled coldly. Magic repair is the most paranoid and combative, and the combat power is also very amazing. Few people dare to provoke people who practice magic. Feng! Feng! Feng...! The sound of the sword on the river, a group of people, do not step on the Yuanzhou, the foot of the Yuanjian across the river, the speed is amazing, it is the Qingzhou swordsman. "Hey!" A white rainbow crossed, I saw a Tsing Yi sword repair, hand-squeezing the sword, the sword in his hand into a string of arrows, went straight to the head of a person in front of the battle and went. Hey! The white light passed, the head of this man was cut by a sword, and the blood was mad! The people who fought with him stunned and were shocked. Then they looked and changed. "Qingzhou Jianxiu, Jian Chen!" The man quickly panicked and let the road open, far away, and dare not block the road. "Split swords! Wring!" Jian Chen has a strange air machine to control the flying sword, and Jian Yuanli has poured into the flying sword. The flying sword has crossed a curve, and a circle of swordsmanship has emerged, turning into dozens of swords and rains to kill the front. Bring a **** hurricane. When these people saw the openers, they were all scared and pale, and they spread out and gave way. "Heavy knife!" In the middle of the Tianling sect, there was a young man with a huge sword and a knife. The arrogant and overbearing sword shrouded, and a ten-foot-long golden knives broke through the waves, opening up the two sides of the river, and a violent knife swept through the air. forward. Hey! One person in front of the Yuanzhou was directly smashed by a knife, and people were killed by two. "The earth''s palm!" Someone roared, a yellow palm print smashed to the knife, and the result was easily shredded by the knife, killing the body, directly split the body. "I can''t stand a blow, but also take the rise of the mountain?" Wu broke sneer, and the corner of his mouth sang. "It is Wu Cang''s younger brother Wu Broken, flee!" The people ahead have also recognized this young man who has an amazing explosive power. "I am Wu Bian, but don''t add the words of Wu Cang''s brother in front!" Wu broke the words and roared, and the foot of the Yuanzhou shot, carrying a five-foot straight sword, a knife. "what!" The man was caught up, the knife flashed, and even the boat was split in half. He most disgusted that when someone mentioned him, he said that Wu Cang''s younger brother had four characters, which gave him a feeling that he was covered by Wu Cangguanghui. "!" Among the group of disciples, one is a burly figure, but only the Yuandan squad and the squad leader of the squadron. This inch of young people punched out and screamed, the sound of the body roared, thirteen , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! The thirteen dragons broke out and bombarded the body of this person. This Yuandan big heavenly strong body was like a broken foam, and his face was dazzled, and his body was hit by a horrible force. Hey...! Then he heard the broken bones in his body, the broken internal organs, and the blood of the mad spit was dropped dozens of meters away before falling into the river. "Too violent" Many disciples behind him cast awe of the two-meter-high burly youth. "Great!" Ren Jia, the master of the diving dragons, also shocked the eyes of Mu. Killing all the way, the foremost, from the river bank, is almost only a kilometer away. boom! At this time, there was a powerful energy in the river that broke open......... Chapter 712： Killing Shen Qing In front of the Xuanyin River, a strong energy came out, the river was boiling and roaring, and a huge vortex rolled up on the river. "what!" At the forefront, dozens of people exclaimed, and they were swept away by the whirlpool, pulled into the river, and made a burst of screams, and then there was no movement. "Rewind!" Others screamed at the big bang, and the raft quickly receded. "Is it finally going to appear?" The Oriental Yunxiao and others were so bright that they looked at the river in front and raised their eyes. Not only him, but all the people who participated in it showed a dignified look. They could have been in the forefront, but they didn''t, because they knew that something would appear in front of them. Hey...! The river is boiling, and gradually, dozens of giant beasts emerge from the river and are huge. These behemoths are more than a dozen feet tall and look like octopuses. However, there are dozens of dense tentacles. The tentacles are hundreds of meters long and are intercepted in a position close to the river bank, emitting powerful energy. Xuan Yin Wang Hao! A kind of beast that can live in the dead waters. These Xuan Yin Wang Shu have the cultivation of the Linghai realm, which is very powerful. These Xuan Yin Wang Hao are distributed on the river, just intercepting everyone''s way, but they did not attack these people. "Is this a test?" Many people look at these huge Xuan Yin Wang Shu to reveal the color of surprise. Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. I am afraid that these Xuan Yin Wang Hao are also deliberately feeding young monks who are here to assess the Qianlong event. "After a moment, through these Xuan Yin Wang Hao, they will attack us. As long as they avoid their attacks and pass through them, they will not attack us any more, and they will be careful." Oriental Yunxiao said to the people of the Oriental family. Other people who know what is going on are also telling their companions and fellow disciples. "As long as you have passed through this Xuan Yin Wang Hao?" A monk stunned, and then he became a shadow of the rushing to the past, rushing to the Xuan Yin Wang. "Roar!" The Xuan Yin Wang Hao issued a squeaky squeak, and a long tentacles smashed to the monk, like a huge long whip. The monk''s body is also extremely flexible. He drives the Yuanzhou to dodge and flicker. He avoids the attack one after another in a thrilling way. He rushes over the Xuan Yin Wang Hao and gallops to the other side. Seeing someone succeed, other people have also rushed to Xuan Yin Wang Hao, thousands of people dodge under the attack of Xuan Yin Wang Shuo. "what!" Some people were also touched by the tentacles, and their bodies were smashed into the river, killing themselves. And these Xuan Yin Wang Hao, the most tested is the body repair, the body is too bad, is to escape the attack of this road. Mu Feng took the eight disciples of Ling Xiaodian and rushed to the Xuan Yin Wang. Mu Feng Yuan Zhou directly turned into a huge fire lotus, and the foot fire lotus stood on the river. Hey! A huge tentacle came down from the sky, Mu Feng''s figure flashed, and the fire lotus broke out with a huge thrust, avoiding the tentacles. Then, on the other hand, another tentacle swept away and smashed. Mu Feng jumped up and escaped. A ban on air force oppressed Mu Feng, and the banned mana force forced Mu Feng to fall into the river. "Fire Lotus Step!" Mu Feng whispered, the fire lotus bloomed under his feet, and he stepped on the fire lotus, which avoided contact with the Xuanyin River. "what!" However, a disciple of Ling Xiaodian screamed and was beaten into the river and fell down. Mu Feng could not save him. "Be careful!" Mu Feng yelled and evaded these attacks. And not far from them, it is a group of Shen disciples, Shen Qing, which is also among them. "It''s him, that kid!" Shen Qing knew the maple leaf at a glance, and remembered the last time he was humiliated in the restaurant. His heart suddenly gave birth to a anger, and the corner of his mouth showed a sinister meaning. "Kid, I want you to die without a whole body!" Hey! A tentacle draws, Shen Qing dodge and open, and in his hands, Yuan Li surging, a palm shot, turned into three blue palm prints to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng just escaped a tentacle, and at this time, a palm of the hand slammed, and the three palm prints suddenly smashed. "Who?" Mu Feng roared, and the body surface was rushed into the body, blocking the three bombardments, but his body was slammed away. His eyes were cold and he looked at the direction of the palm print and saw the hundred meters away. Shen Qing. Huh...! At this time, a tentacle was unbiased and just picked up from Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body was drawn, and a huge force swayed on his body. A blood rushed out of his throat and stopped in his throat. Mu Feng''s body was slammed down to the Xuanyin River. "Haha, kid, offend me, go to die, you" Shen Qing laughed and looked at Mu Feng and fell to the Xuanyin River. "Little Lord!" Several disciples of Lingxiao Temple have changed their faces and want to save Mu Feng, but they are blocked by these tentacles. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared, and a palm shot to the Xuanyin River, a thunderbolt, an amazing Thunder force broke out on the river, a thunder force attacked Mu Feng, the body that fell into the river was shocked From the beginning, Mu Feng''s foot under the fire lotus blooms, steadily landed on the river, and then quickly escaped a tentacle attack. The amazing reaction, let Mu Feng escape the robbery. Shen Qing did not die when he saw Mu Feng, but it was also a surprise. And Mu Feng, cold scorpion looked at Shen Qing, physique for a residual image, dodging in the tentacles around, and rushed to the group of Shen family disciples, rushed to Shen Qing. "What do you want to do?" Shen Qing''s face changed greatly, and Mu Feng dared to kill alone. "Insidious villain, I spared you a life, and I will take it back today!" Mu Feng screamed coldly, killing Shen Qing, intertwined with the palm of his hand, and the dragons burst into a golden light to kill the dragon claws to Shen Qing. "Get out!" Shen Qing Daxie, a blue palm print kept shooting to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, these palm print attacks were directly smashed by the dragon claws, and the claws were violently killed. boom! At this time, just one of the tentacles blocked, this Mu Feng attack fell on the tentacle, Shen Qing escaped. "Save me!" Shen Qing screamed, and Yu Zhou fled to other Shen disciples. And these Shen disciples looked and saw that Shen Qing was chased and killed by a strange young man, and they all showed the color of surprise. However, they are also dodging this Xuan Yin Wang Hao attack, where they got the body to protect Shen Qing. "Dead!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a purple electric war gun emerged. One palm slammed the end of the gun and fired a shot. The gun infused with the power of terror, and the assassination of the gun went to Shen Qing and quickly killed it. Hey! Shen Qing suddenly felt that the neck was cold, and a gun suddenly pierced his neck from behind. His eyes looked at the tip of his nose, and he was terrified... Jianghu, I am a brother, and there are more people! Chapter 713： Mu Feng is strong "Hey...!" Shen Qing still wants to say something, but the mouth can only make a squeaky voice, blood is surging. The boat under the foot was broken, and then the man fell into the Xuanyin River. Mu Feng grabbed the palm of his hand and pulled the purple electric warrior back into his hand. He then escaped a tentacle attack. "Shen Qing!" Other Shen disciples were shocked to see this scene. They all looked awkward. Some people dared to enter their camp and kill their Shen disciples. Is this completely ignoring them? Mu Feng killed Shen Qing and continued to drive toward the front of the Royal Boat. Gradually, he finally came out of the scope of this Xuan Yin Wang. The Shenjia disciples also counted the scope of this Xuan Yin Wang Yu, the front is the Ascension Mountain. The monks who had gone out of the scope of the Xuan Yin Wang Yu were driving the Yuanzhou one by one, and they went to the opposite side of the string to drive quickly. People finally landed on the shore. When Mu Feng came ashore, he felt a strange power gathered on himself and poured into his body. On top of his forehead, there is a black dragon imprint! At the same time, Mu Feng can still feel that he has a special energy in his body. Mu Feng explored the palm of his hand, and this energy turned into a dragon-shaped virtual shadow! Not only him, but all the people on the mountain of Ascension, above the forehead, there is a black dragon imprint! "What is this?" Some people were puzzled and looked at the black dragon''s mark on the forehead. "The Qianlong Seal, only the talents on the Ascension Hill are eligible for access" Someone explained. "Hey, the next rule can be simple, plundering the Qianlong seal, as long as you defeat the opponent, you can plunder the dragon in the other side, as long as the Qianlong mark is turned into gold, you are eligible to participate in the final diving list competition, carry out Qianlong ranks, and this dragon has many advantages. After entering the Qianlong list, you can learn a martial art on Qianlong''s screen. As for what level of martial arts you can learn, look at the dragons you collected. How much is the gas, the last time Wu Cang got a piece of ground and a sigh of relief?" The rules of this Qianlong Festival are clear to many people. Only some people who come to the Qianlong Festival for the first time do not know. Mu Feng naturally understands some rules of the Qianlong list and knows these things. He looked at the endless Ascension Mountain. This Ascension Mountain is like a self-contained land. There is a lot of space in the mountains. It is said that there are many inheritance martial arts of the Zhouwu dynasty. Many people come here, in addition to wanting to become famous, they are also rushing to these martial arts. "Little Lord" The six people in the Lingxiao Temple also gathered together. There were originally eight people, but two of them fell into the Xuanyin River. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and took six people to the rising mountain, where they could fly. "Kid, stand up!" At this time, the number of indifferent voices came. In the distance, a large group of Shen disciples flew over to Mu Feng and others. As for other Shen disciples, they are also divided into several large groups to explore other places in the Ascension Mountain. Mu Feng and others stopped and looked at these people. They said plainly: "Do you have anything?" Eleven of the group of Shen family disciples, all of them are in the Yuan Dan eighty-eight skills. The first is a young man with a list of eyes, his face is cold, looking at Mu Feng cold channel: "You killed our veins of Shen Qing, do not give a point to explain, you want to go?" This name is Shen Qian, also a well-known genius of Shen Jiaxiao, the strength is very strong, Yuan Dan is a great talent. He also met Mu Feng, the one who came to the end of the dragon ladder. "Shen Qing sneaked into me when crossing the Xuanyin River. The result was killed by me. I have a good personal grievance. Do you want to avenge him?" Mu Fengping said lightly. The six disciples around him had taken out their weapons and stood guarded by Mu Feng, always ready to fight. "Although I don''t have much friendship with Shen Qing, my Shen disciples are not everyone who can kill. Some things have been done, and they have to pay the price." Shen Qian said indifferently that he went to Mu Feng, and the body was condensed and the force was surging. "If you want my dragon, just say, why bother to find these excuses, Shen family is also a person, not a god, why can''t you kill?" Mu Feng stood up and said indifferently. "Good, then leave your dragon, and leave your life by the way." Shen Qianlan was cold and cold, and the voice just fell, turning into a shadow to kill Mu Feng. The disciples of Lingxiao Temple wanted to block, but they were retired by Mu Feng and turned into a thunder. "kill!" In the hands of Shen Qian, the blue Yuan Lie is like a wave. The two palms are shot and killed. Yuan Lihua screams to Mu Feng for a blue palm print. The attack and attack to Mu Feng, the power is amazing, like the Yellow River. At the same time, there is also a strong water that shrouds the true meaning. Shenjia cultivation is a water-level property of the school, the name Xuan Hongjing, the cultivation of the Xuan Shui Yuan Li force is very strong, the momentum is rampant. "I want my dragon, you are not qualified!" Mu Feng''s thunder surged, and the power of several thunders poured into his palms. Condensed into a violent thunder force, intertwined into a thunder, and at the same time, a force of the lines flooded into the thunder. Printed in. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Rumble...! Once printed, the violent Thunder sent out a roar of the disc, the amazing Thunder''s power was released, and the thunder of a cultivation of Dacheng was filled with perseverance, and the bombardment turned to this road. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This Indian scorpion was almost crushed out, and it shattered the other side of the attack. The bombardment turned to Shen Qian. Shen Qians face changed slightly. He did not expect that Mu Fengs power to attack and kill was so amazing. Mu Fengs performance on the dynamometers dragon column was not of concern. So many people, he is not famous, and several people will notice him. . Shen Qians body retraced, and the Indian Thunder bombarded the earth, leaving a huge thunder pit on the ground. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the fire, and the body violently smashed out. Another claw smashed away to Shen Qiang. The spirits were intertwined and condensed into a golden dragon claw. The dragon smashed and smashed to Shen Qian. Shen Qian roared and smashed out, and the blue boxing slammed like a Taotao river. He slammed on the dragon''s claws, and the dragon claws smashed the fists, but eventually it was a blast. An energy shock hit Shen Qian. Shen Qian spit blood and retreat, how can this kid''s explosive power be so strong! At this time, Mu Feng continued to kill and fell, and another print was buckled. This seal completely smashed Shen Qianfei and flew to the distance. Mu Feng stepped on the chest of Shen Qian. "You have the strength and dare to jump out to take revenge. Is this the pride of Shen''s disciple?" Chapter 714： Strong dragon Mu Feng stepped on the sinking body and said indifferently. Shen Qian heard a sigh of blood and spit out, and looked at Mu Feng with horror and anger. How could the strength of this kid be so strong? "Sinking him..." The other ten Shen disciples saw this scene with a look of surprise. Shen Qian was in the hands of Mu Feng, and he was so vulnerable that he was beaten by Mu Feng, and Shen Qians cultivation was higher than Mu Feng. "Kid, let me go!" Shen Qian roared. "Let you, can, but you have to pay revenge, have to pay a little price?" Mu Feng sneered and said, looking at Shen Qian, a white dragon in the palm of his hand rushed out, turned into a dragon shadow, roaring swallowed the Qianlong forehead. The dragon in Shen Qians body was swallowed up by Mu Fengs dragon, and swallowed up Shen Qians dragon. Mu Fengs dragon was a bit stronger. It was only three feet long and now has five feet. "Hey!" At this time, a sharp sword light suddenly smothered to Mu Feng, and other Shen disciples finally started to Mu Feng. "Protect less master!" Six disciples of Lingxiao Temple also succumbed to these Shen disciples and launched a battle. "I don''t know how!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and he turned back and smashed the slap to the sword. Hey! Subsequently, a sharp sword stabbed and went straight to Mu Feng''s throat. Mu Feng directly grabbed it and grabbed it. He grabbed a sword stabbed by the Shen disciple in one hand, covered with scales on his palm, and had no injuries. . This Shen disciple changed his face and slammed his sword. He wanted to cut off Mu Feng''s fingers, but the long sword was in the hands of Mu Feng. There was no reaction, no twitching, and no way to cut Mu Feng''s fingers. Huh...! At this time, a fierce boxing style came under pressure, and Mu Feng slammed into the body of the man. "Wow!" The man vomited with blood and his body shot. "Dead!" One left and one right, two Shen disciples joined the killing, and the left side was sharply slashed down, and the right side was a palm print. Mu Fengs body flashed, and the foot of the fire lotus evaded the palm print. The palm print smashed in the earth, and a big pit exploded. The knife smashed to Mu Feng and Mu Fengs rifle in the hand and shattered directly. This knife is awning. In his hands, two smashing swords instantly smashed out and turned into two swords to kill. In Jianguang, there is an amazing fierce sword. puff! puff! The two swords were too fast. The two men were pierced by the two swords and pierced the Dantian. The force was leaked out, and the blood was screaming, and Mu Feng was temporarily abolished. "cut!" At this time, a golden knife light actually fell from the sky, and turned to Mu Feng''s head. There was still one person who was hiding in the sky and prepared this fatal blow. The attack was too fast, and it was too time for even Mu Feng to escape. A slender Miao knife was on Mu Fengs head. This Shen disciple showed his ecstasy color. As a result, his face changed. His knife did not imaginate the opening of Mu Fengs head. Instead, he slammed into the head of Mu Feng. On, did not open. Mu Feng grasped the man''s seedling knife in one hand, and stared at each other with a cold eyes. A blood ran down from the hair in his head and crossed his cheek. "Physical repair!" This Shen disciple was shocked and said that there was such a defensive reinforced iron bone, only the body was repaired. "dead!" Mu Feng screamed out of the box, bombarded the body of the person, amazing power to kill. Hey! This punch directly penetrated the man''s chest and broke a big hole in the chest. This Shen disciple looked straight at the chest and looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open. He went down softly and lost his vitality. In the palm of his hand, Mu Fengs palms rushed out, directly consuming the dragon, and his dragons gas swelled two feet. Mu Feng turned to other Shen disciples, and one shot was killed. A Shen disciple who fought with the disciples of Ling Xiaodian was directly bombarded and seriously injured. Mu Feng traveled to support, and soon, the group of Shen family disciples all lie on the ground, and they died. The dragons of five people were robbed, and the other disciples of Lingxiao Temple robbed a Shen disciple. With the long-awaitedness of these people, Mu Fengs body is several times stronger than when he first came in. Now the dragon has a size of one foot and roars in Mu Fengs body. And these dragons are in the body, there is nourishment of blood, slow and strong skeletal muscles! This dragon gas is somewhat similar to the effect of the dragon dragon that Mu Feng obtained before, but obviously there is no good effect of the dragon dragon, perhaps because of the lack of dragon gas. Mu Fengs previous enthusiasm and the temperament of this dragon are obviously different from the dragons. Mu Feng and others robbed the dragons of these people, and they immediately robbed the Qiankun ring on them. In these gaze of Shens disciples, Mu Feng took these six people away. "what!" Shen Qian screamed, his eyes were full of anger, just entered the Ascension Mountain, and he did not get anything. This was robbed and unlucky. ........................ "Haha, less master, this is also a good place to kill and win treasures." A disciple of Ling Xiaodian smiled and smiled in the Lingshi bag. "Get it, there is no less master, we can only be robbed by our strength." One of them hit and said. This person is also telling the truth, Mu Feng, the six sire, the two are repaired as the Yuandan big heaven, and four people are Yuandan octagonal, the age is around thirty-two, and there is no strong martial arts. It will not be the opponent of those big family disciples. "It is impossible for your strength to rush to the dragon list. Try to find some treasures in the Ascension Mountain." Mu Feng said. "understand" The six nodded and followed Mu Feng to explore the rest of the mountain. There is a Qiankun in the mountain. It looks huge and looks into the mountains. It is a vast expanse. In the center of the Ascension Mountain, it is the Qianlong Shengyuan battle platform. Where will all the geniuses finally gather and compete? . As for now, many people are in the Ascension Mountains, searching for treasures, looking for some martial arts heritage that the dynasty specifically reserved in this mountain. Mu Feng and others explored over the ruins of a broken building and looked around. Here, it seemed to be a small town, but now it has become a ruin in the long river of the years. There are not only Mu Feng and others around, but also other monks, but so far, everyone has not begun to kill each other on a large scale and plunder the dragon. "Brothers are coming, there is martial heritage here!" A monk exclaimed his companion not far away, and as a result his nephew attracted all the monks around him... Chapter 715： Ground level A few people in Mu Feng heard the words and flew over, only to see a huge stone monument standing in the center of the town. This monument is ten feet tall and has a jade-like texture. There is a ray of light on the top. On the tablet, there is a figure that is practicing a martial art. It is a leg method, one leg is pulled out, and it is turned into dozens of shadows. Next, every leg has the power to open the mountain. "Storm phantom legs, the ground level is the best, the sky shadow Yuanzong stay!" The words are engraved on the tablet. "It''s the ground level!" The crowd exclaimed, and the fiery eyes looked at the martial arts on the monument. The school of the lower class, which is a rare martial art in the Zhouwu dynasty, is only mastered in the big forces. Mu Feng was also an accident. He did not expect that he would soon encounter such a place in the Asahiyama. It is no wonder that many people have broken their heads and struggled. They must come to the Asakayama to participate in the Qianlong Festival. . This Ascension Mountain can also be regarded as a place of martial arts inheritance of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. In the North Yuan Dynasty, is it also a place of martial arts inheritance like the Lingwu Tower? In front of the jade monument, there are nine inheritance stations, and the nine submissions are still empty. The eyes of everyone suddenly became strange and jealous. This kind of jade stone monument, only sitting on the platform, can understand the martial arts inheritance in this stone tablet, and thus comprehend learning. But here there are no fewer than a hundred people, and there are only nine submissions, obviously not allocated. "Haha, this inheritance platform, I have no war to have one" A laugh came from the crowd, and a young man in a green robe flew directly to a heritage station. "It is the master of the diving dragon class Ji no war!" Everyone recognized this person, Mu Feng also knows, and even has a fight, is the Ji family''s Ji Wuzhan, the master of the diving dragon list. "I have a seat in my madness, and everyone has no opinion." At this time, a burly youth stood out and sneered, and he flew to a submission. He **** arms, his arms turned out to be iron-blue, emitting metallic luster, and his face was slightly blue. "Bronze beasts are crazy!" Someone exclaimed and recognized this burly youth. This young man is a demon repair, the body of the bronze beast, specializing in physical strength, amazing defense, but also the strongest on the Qianlong list. "I want one too" There are also people who believe that they are strong and stand up and fly directly to that one. Soon, the nine substations were occupied by people. "Its not so easy to get on the platform, its not so easy, kid, roll it down!" At this time, a back-to-back man yelled at a young man who had occupied the station. He wanted to **** the station. "I am afraid that you will not succeed, who wins, who owns this heritage platform" The young man was cold and stood up, and his body was in turmoil. "And you, let me roll down, what are you?" Someone has stood up and challenged the people who just dared to occupy the Taiwanese. If you dont have a hot eye, you can give up easily and let others occupy it. Among the nine positions, in addition to the madness, Ji no war, the other seven positions have people to challenge. As for the madness and Ji Wu, the strength is there, the leader of the dragon list, no one dares to challenge. Mu Feng looked at the nine positions, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he naturally did not want to let go of this martial arts, but whoever to challenge, this is a problem. Mu Feng''s gaze finally settled on Ji Wu''s body, revealing the war. He and Ji Wuzhan handed over, the other party also forcibly asked for his two hundred Lingshi, Mu Feng wants to challenge Ji Wuzhan. Its not that Mu Feng is stingy and remembers the two hundred spirit stones. Instead, he defeated Ji Wuzhan. Others should not dare to challenge him to comprehend martial arts. If he challenges others, he will face the challenges of others. Take the tiger to open the knife to scare off the wolf. Mu Feng thought about this and said to other people: "Some of you are waiting here. Or go elsewhere to seek opportunities, be careful." Mu Feng said that he flew to Ji Wu. The six men looked at each other and did not leave. They finally decided to stay here and continue to follow Mu Feng. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Mu Feng flew to Ji Wuzhan, looking forward to just uploading the captains, Ji Ji did not fight, plainly said: "Would you like to sit in this position without paying the price?" Ji no war heard the sound, looking at Mu Feng, a slight glimpse, then thought for a while, surprised: "It''s you!" He still remembers Mu Feng, the last time he handed over, and Mu Feng left him with some impressions. "Do you want to challenge me?" Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Otherwise, do you think I am looking for you?" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Then you really got the wrong object, but it didn''t make you happy last time. This time I can''t protect you." Ji Wuzhan sneered. "There are people who challenged Ji Wuzhan!" Other monks are also surprised to see Mu Feng, the strength of Ji Wuzhan is definitely the top of the 100 people, Mu Feng does not challenge other people, even challenged Ji Wuzhan. "This is not the guy who asked for the dragon ladder. He has to challenge Ji Wu, this is interesting. Just look at the martial strength of this guy." "This guy''s head is sick, Ji Wu is a master of the Qianlong list, it is not wise to challenge him." The people talked and looked at the two. Ji Wuzhan also looked at Mu Feng and squinted: "You can ask if you can climb the dragon ladder and it doesn''t mean strength, boy, come on." Ji Wuzhan hooked Mu Feng and looked a bit arrogant. "Strong is not strong, speak with strength, not with mouth" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent. Suddenly, the fire lotus bloomed under his feet. The body was turned into a thundering light and killed to Ji Wu, a fist hit, and the physical strength of the thirteen elephants merged with the Thunder to scream out. The explosive power. This boxing thunder roared, containing a hegemonic thunder and true meaning, Ji Wuzhan also revealed a dignified color, a loud scream, raising his hand for the collapse of the palm. A golden palm print is condensed in his palm. This golden seal is made into the size of the sacred, containing a strong gold meaning, the power of killing the violent, the true meaning of the gold without war, but the cultivation has become a family. The martial arts in the middle are also strong, and the explosive power is amazing. boom! Thunder punched the bombardment on the gold seal, the thunder and the true meaning of gold and the true meaning of the intertwined, the two forces madly confronted, rolled up a gust of wind. "צ!" Mu Feng''s other hand was lingering, and he immediately smashed it out, turning it into a golden dragon claw and killing him. Ji Wuzhan is also changing his grip to claws, a claw tearing out, golden claws and broken golden cracked stone, bombarded on the dragon''s claws, but the dragon claws are more powerful, breaking the claws of Ji Wuzhan. Hard, violent coming. Ji Wuzhan retired, and even withdrew from the dragon''s claws, the claws bombarded the earth, leaving a huge paw print. "A strong explosive power!" Chapter 716： Comprehend the school Ji Wu battle looks at Mu Feng, and now Mu Feng, the strength is better than the last time he played against, too much. "Come back" There is a sigh of anger in Ji Wus scorpion, and he is a master on the Qianlong list. He cant be defeated by a nameless boy. Hey! Ji Wuzhan broke out of the golden light, as fast as Jin Hong, the two claws violently smashed out, the fierce gold of the true meaning of the crush, the attack was much more violent than before, and the golden claws teared away. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and his body was fascinating. The black magic arms condensed out, and the eight fists blasted out. The violent punches suppressed the attack of Ji Wuzhan. When the two men were in the war, other battles broke out on the stage, but most of them almost concentrated their attention on the battle between Mu Feng and Ji Wu, and they saw that Ji Wu was actually crushed by Mu Feng. The people were shocked and could not believe it. "This guy, good strength" "Ji Wu has not ranked more than 80 in the previous Qianlong list. Although it is not the high-end combat power of the Qianlong list, but the strength is not bad, it is so passive in this guy''s hands." Everyone was surprised. Before I asked Long Ti, although Mu Feng came to the end, it was a test of the heart, not strength. The strength that Mu Feng has shown now is already unexpected. Outside the Ascension Hill, above the void, there are eight spirits who seem to be in the process of setting up a series of methods, a pattern of flooding into the void, shrouded the huge Ascension Hill. Others are looking forward to the arrangement of the eight spirits divisions. These eight people are the fourth-order elite spirits in the Hall of the Masters. A strip of lines constantly rushed into the void, woven into a battle, and the space above the Qianlong Square, a line of light from the array. "start!" Finally, the eight spiritsmen screamed and screamed in the void, and many light hit the space above Qianlong Square. Over the Qianlong Square, a huge light curtain appeared in the sky, and the picture was reflected to the sky and reflected in the sky. The picture on the sky just happened to see the vast and vast Ascension Mountain, and you can see the geniuses who participated in the Qianlong Festival. "The mirror is finally arranged." Expecting everyone to see this scene is a burst of excitement, and quickly looked at the scene in the Ascension Hill. This array of mirrors does not have much effect. It is able to refract the scenes thousands of miles away. Use this array to watch the Qianlong event. "Sister, do you say that Mu Feng can enter the Qianlong list?" Kong Tonger asked, she was constantly looking for Mu Feng''s figure. "It should be ok, he is so strong. Didn''t he have the explosive power of the 80s before, which is higher than many people?" Kong Yan said that she is also looking for Mu Feng. Their strengths were too weak to be trained and did not participate in the Qianlong event. "Hey, where did this guy go, its hard to find, this is too big for the Ascension Hill." Kong Yan said, the Ascension Mountain is huge, it is not easy to find a person on the projection of the sky mirror. "Look, its not Jis no fight? Jis war and people are fighting. At this time, some people around him exclaimed. "Is Ji no war, who is fighting him? Who is it?" "It''s him, the guy who stepped on the dragon''s head." Some people have found a scene of the battle between Ji Wuzhan and Mu Feng. With the discussion of these people, Kong Hao and others finally found Mu Feng. boom! boom! boom! Mu Feng controlled the eight-armed magic boxing and continued to violently smashed Jis no war. He shattered the claws of Jis tears. The shocked Ji did not stop and retreated, and was completely pressed by Mu Feng. Ji Wuwu was shocked and angry. Suddenly, a magical fist slammed into the air. The black boxing mantle smashed his armored body and bombarded him on the body of Ji Wuzhan. "what!" Ji no war screams, a blood spit out, the body flew out, hit the huge jade monument, fell down. And Mu Feng received the boxing, and the eight magic arms disappeared. "Too violent!" "Good strength, Ji Wuzhan is not his opponent" "This guy, it seems to be a dark horse, I am afraid I can get into the Qianlong list." The onlookers exclaimed, and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. The appearance of the mountain noticed that the monks in this scene also showed the color of surprise. "Hey..." Ji Wuzhan spit out a blood, his face was white, and he was furious and looked at Mu Feng, and he was defeated! Just as soon as I entered Shengyuan Mountain, I was defeated in the hands of a stranger! Mu Feng came, and the dragon in his hand snarled and rushed into the body of Ji Wu, directly consuming the dragon in the body of Ji Wuzhan. "you" Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Feng with anger. "After losing, there is always a price to pay" Mu Feng said faintly. Ji Wuzhan heard the words and spit out another blood. After devouring the dragon''s temperament, Mu Feng jumped into the high-numbered bridge and looked at other people: "You, I occupy this platform, do you have any opinions?" Mu Feng looked to other people, these people heard the bitter smile, you knocked the mountain to kill the chicken and monkey, who dare not understand things to challenge you. Another sub-committee was fascinated by the madness and looked at Mu Feng, revealing a hint of jealousy. His ranking of the Qianlong list is similar to that of Ji Wu. This guy can defeat Ji Jiwu and his strength can already threaten him. Mu Feng sat down directly, closed his eyes, and began to observe the martial arts heritage on this monument. Ji Wuzhan looked at Mu Feng''s figure, shook his fist, and flew away with his head down, and he was too embarrassed to stay here. Sitting on the platform, a gas machine and this shadow tablet are implicated. The picture inside the monument is directly imaged in my mind, more specific and vivid, and can be seen in the body of the figure, the power of running this leg method Running direction, speed frequency. Storm phantom leg method, perfection of cultivation, can instantly pull out 81 legs, attack violent, and the leg speed is amazing. This is the martial arts person. In his time, he was also a powerful Yuan Zongqiang. Before he sat down, he left his most proud leg method in the Ascension Mountain and passed on the descendants. "The legs are like the wind, and the shadows are like..." Mu Feng muttered to himself and began to understand. In the picture of the mind, I saw only one figure, one leg violently screaming out, the wind whistling, and Yuan Li fascinated dozens of cyan legs and slammed into a mountain below. Rumble...! A fierce cyan leg slammed on the mountain peak, and the mountain peak exploded. In a roar of sound, the mountain peak collapsed. This is the phantasm of the storm that the strong spirits of the Linghai Yuanzong made, and the gravel of the mountains and the mountains is not a false statement, one leg out, suppressing the void. Mu Feng''s mind is completely immersed in this style of leg. Chapter 717： Robbery time There are many such monuments in the Asyond Mountain. The worst is the martial arts of the top grades. The Ascension Mountain also has a special feature. The martial arts above the Yuan Dan is restricted by the array. Entered, otherwise the martial arts heritage in the Ascension Mountain has long been emptied by major forces. Comprehending this kind of filming and inheriting martial arts, is not to take the martial arts secrets directly to you to participate, how to cultivate to you to make it clear, but also to rely on their own comprehension, poor understanding of people, even if they grabbed the monument of the monument, but also I can''t comprehend this martial art, and I can learn a trick or a half at most. Can you learn the complete inheritance of martial arts, but also rely on your own understanding. Time passed a little bit, and in a blink of an eye, it took a few more days. Two figures, walking in the Ascension Mountain, also looking around for martial arts. These two people, not others, are Bai Ziyue and Mu mad. The two did not follow their respective forces to explore in the Ascension Mountain, but they went with their friends. When Mu Feng went to see the two people, he was afraid that because of the two people, it would be unnecessary trouble to expose his identity. After all, he knew that Mu Feng and Bai Zi had a relationship with the madman, and there were any disciples. "His mother, isn''t that there is a lot of martial arts in this mountain? It has been around for three days, and Mao has not seen it." Mu said arrogantly. "I doubt the luck of this guy, and I haven''t seen you since." Bai Ziyue said helplessly. Suddenly, the two found that the aura in front of the world was fluctuating violently, and there was a world of aura that continued to gather in a forest in front. In that forest, there was a little bit of aura. "There is something" Bai Zi Yue Mu squinted at each other and quickly flew over and flew to the woods. In this forest, there is a tall and old tree, nearly 100 meters high, with leafy foliage, very lush, and the leaves are reddish. Above the ancient trees, there are four red-red fruits. On this fruit, there is a faint gathering of dragons that linger, and the fragrance of the heavens and the earth is absorbed into the fruit. "This is the Chiron Lingguo!" Bai Ziyue was surprised. "Haha, good baby, this is the fourth-order spirit, swallowing powerful blood, increasing physical strength." Mu madly overjoyed and exclaimed. Nowadays, these two people are not all white, and Tianbaodibao still knows. "What do I say, my luck will not be bad, haha, this is not, finally found a good thing, this Chiron Lingguo just matured." Mu smirked. The two flew to the red dragon fruit tree, took out the jade box, and picked the red dragon fruit into the fruit box. At this time, a few figures flew in the distance, just to see the two picking the Chiron Lingguo, they are also attracted by this aura. "Red Dragon Fruits!" Some people exclaimed, looking at the red dragon fruit picked by the two, the light is hot. Then the four people looked at Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, and dispersed, and they flew to the two. "Brother, trouble is coming" Bai Ziyue put away the fruit box and looked at the four people who came flying. "Well, just in time, come in for three days, the fist is ticking, good rules, one person and two, no problem?" Mu madly pinched his fist and smiled. The two men did not put these four people in their eyes. "Two friends, good things, there are people who can be seen." A young man looked at Bai Zi and said with a sneer. Bai Ziyue saw the robes on the man and asked: "You are the people in the temple of the sorcerer?" "Yes, I will hand over the things I just got, but I wont grab you." The young man sneered. "The people of the Warrior Temple..." Bai Ziyue and Mu mad looked at each other, and the scorpion actually showed murderousness at the same time. "I want to kill someone..." Bai Ziyue whispered to Mu. "me too" Mu madness also coldened, because of Mu Feng''s business, the two of the sorcerer''s temple, but a raging anger in the heart. Bai Zi leaped to the man, holding the fruit box in his hand and smiled: "Yes, give it to you" Bai Ziyue throws the fruit box in his hand, and the man is going to take it. Hey! But at this time, a golden sword light was very fast, and suddenly went to the youth murder. The young man changed his face and saw a flying sword suddenly violently smashed, and quickly punched out, the red fist smashed to the sword. boom! This man is not weak, it is the big heaven of Yuan Dan, a fist hit on the flying sword, and the flying sword is slammed open. However, at this time, a white figure has been killed, and a palm is thrown at this young man. "Nine Winds Juggernaut!" Bai Ziyue smashed out of the palm of his hand, and a powerful sword was erupted in the palm of his hand. The condensate came for the smashing of nine golden swordsmen. The nine swordsmanship contained an amazing sword. The young mans face changed greatly, and the sword was kept on his sword. However, the nine swords were too fierce, and a sword slammed into his lower abdomen. "what!" This person was terrible, and at this time, another golden light flashed, and Bai Zi jumped to the sword and the sword was as fast as a shocking sword. Hey! Jianmang directly stabbed on the neck of this man. This man rubbed his neck and blood, and the blood squirted like a big bird. The big bird fell to the forest, and the body''s dragon air came out, all of which were swallowed by Baizi Yuelong. I haven''t seen it for a year, and I have been practicing in the sword for one year. There is a strong guide from the sword king. The strength of Bai Ziyue is not the past. "Hey! Hey...!" On the other side, there was a burst of dragons and roars in Mu madness. On his body, there were thirteen dragons and shadows, and one punch directly slammed the disciples of the other division of the sorcerers temple, and the fists turned into thirteen roaring dragons. The suppression of the void to kill, the space fluctuated. This disciple''s disciple roared, and a sword was thrown out. The blue sword mangren smashed ten meters into a huge smashing out, sharp and incomparable, stifling the fist. boom! The terrible power shocked the sword and directly shattered the swordsman. Mu was violently smothered, one leg smashed out, the dragon roared, and a dragon shadow leg slammed into the disciple of this pattern. On the Yuan guard body, the terrible power of more than seventy images shattered the body of the Qianyuan, bombarded in the disciple of this pattern. Hey...! The disciple of this pattern was shattered by the strength of one leg. The internal organs were directly killed by one leg. The body fell to the forest below, and the dragon was emitted. It was also absorbed by Mu Man and Bai Zi. The two men killed the two with a strong, but with a few interest, scared the face of the two remaining disciples, the face changed instantly. "Two, do you still want this red dragon fruit?" Bai Zi Yue smiled. "No, no, no!" The two men were so scared that they quickly retreated and turned to escape. However, where Bai Ziyue and Mu mad will let go, they immediately caught up with the two men and blocked them in front of the two. "You don''t want it, but we want something, the Qiankun ring, the dragon is handed over, now is the time of robbery." Bai Ziyue said with a faint sword. Chapter 718： Yan Wang Heritage The two men smiled and saw the two guys'' sultry means. They had to give the direct Qiankun ring to two people, and they rejected the dragon in the body and were swallowed up by the two. "Roll, the next time I see it, it won''t necessarily leave you two lives." Mu screamed coldly. The two men heard that this was the case. "Give it to you, I am practicing swordsmanship, I can''t live with my body skills, then this Chiron Lingguo has no use." Bai Ziyue lost both of the Red Dragon Fruits in his hands to Mu Man. Mu mad is also welcome, smiled and took it, said: "When I grab a sword, I will give it to you." The feelings of the two do not care about these things, who is the most helpful, to whom, has long been a life and death, love and brother. Mu mad also directly sat down in the forest to practice and swallow the red dragon fruit. This fruit nourishes the blood and strengthens the physical strength. It is a good treasure for physical repair. And Bai Ziyue took out the Yuan Dan of the two. For him, the monk of the monk and the demon of the beast are all better cultivation resources than Lingshi. "No brothers, distant mountains, your two disciples can be a bit embarrassed." The outside world, the main face of Tieyan Temple said that he was not good-looking. He saw a scene in which Bai Ziyue murdered his disciples. There is no front in the worship of the sword, Ren Yuanshan, it is Bai Ziyue and Mu mad master. "It is not normal to fight for martial arts. If my disciple does not live up to the disciples of your temple, I have nothing to say." The worship of the sword lord has no faintness, and does not care. "Yes, killing, this is an inevitable thing on the road of Wu. The owner of Tieyan Temple has come all the way, and its not a bone in his hand." Ren Yuanshan also said plainly. Tieyan did not say much about it. Although he was somewhat unhappy in his heart, he would not be in conflict because of the two monks and the two heavenly tyrants. On the other side, there is a hot gorge in which the magma flows in the cracks of the canyon, and in front of it, a volcano is smoky. This Ascension Mountain, although a mountain, has complex internal terrain, volcanoes, lakes, plains, and jungle canyons. In the valley, there is a huge stone in the center of a magma lake, and there is also a huge red ruby ??stone on the boulder. Many monks gathered around this magma lake, and they dared not fly into the center of the magma lake to comprehend that stone monument. No one knows what is dangerous in this magma lake. Soon after, a group of people came to fly. Most of these people wore golden fire robes and gold-plated totems. They were among the Eastern family. "Its the East Cloud!" "The East Clouds are coming" The crowd was turbulent and looked at the blond young man who was famous. The eastern Yunxiao flew and looked at the inherited stone monument in the center of the magma lake. The brow was slightly wrinkled. "Leave the inheritance here, presumably the martial heritage of the fire attribute." The eastern cloud is dark. "There are only four locations, everyone, you dare not go, I can occupy a position." At this time, a young man in the crowd said. I saw him moving and flew to the center of the magma lake, and the top is a closed cliff, unable to fly too high. It is not too far from the center of the magma lake. Hey...! However, when the young man flew in the middle of the flight, a long gun with a red magma smashed into the young man. The young man''s face changed slightly, but he was psychologically prepared. He shot out with a palm of anger, and a flame slammed it to the blow, crushing the magma. "boom!" The magma tumbling, a giant beast rushed out of the magma, and opened a few meters of giant mouth bite to kill the young man. The young mans face changed greatly, and a sword was raging in his hand, and the knife was smashed to the behemoth. "Roar!" However, in the mouth of the giant beast, a red flame column shattered the knives and hit the young man''s body. Hey...! The young man was vomited and vomited and flew, and the scorpion hit the rock wall. boom! At this time, a claw was violently killed, this claw directly smashed the person on the rock wall, and the claw penetrated the body. The young mans eyes stared at the behemoth, and then there was no life. The claws clutched the man, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it directly. "Magma monitor lizard" People around the Magma Lake were shocked to see the giant beast, showing a hint of jealousy, but fortunately they did not fly blindly. This beast has a length of twenty meters. It is huge in size and has red-red scales. It looks like a lizard. Its claws are sharp. There are two rows of long horns on the head. There are six long and short horns. The scorpion is staring at the shore of the magma. These people, this beast, is actually a monster of the sea. Magma monitor lizard, a more common fire attribute monster in the magma zone. "If you want to practice martial arts at the center, you must pass this level." The magma giant lizard spit and said indifferently. "How can I count you?" Someone asked. "Beat me" The magma lizard is indifferent. Everyone is in a state of sorrow, some people are not angry: "You are the Linghai demon sect, who can be your opponent, even if you guard martial arts, this is not the way." "Hey, you know who is the inheritance of martial arts here? Can you hear about Yan Wang?" The magma lizard is cold. "Yan Wang, are you talking about the Yan Wang of one of the eighteen kings of the Zhou Wu Dynasty?" Someone asked in amazement. Yan Wang, but a very powerful martial artist in the history of the Zhou Wu dynasty, was one of the kings of the Zhou dynasty, and he followed Zhou Wuwang to lay this piece of land. The magma monitor lizard did not answer, it was recognized, and everyone heard that the dawn was so hot that the martial arts heritage left by Yan Wang would not be bad. "I only use the physical strength, you can defeat me, you are qualified to understand the inheritance of Yan Wang." The magma monitor lizard said. "I''ll try" Then a young man stood up and said. This person is a disciple of Tian Lingzong, and he is also a great talent in the Yuandan. The man violently screamed out, and the body screamed and snarled, and a fist blasted to the magma lizard, a huge blue fist slammed out. The magma lizard smashed the fist to the fist. The claw contained a violent amount of violence, which directly shattered the boxing force. The claw attack was extremely fast, and directly penetrated the man''s defense and pierced the body. "what!" This man screams, the magma monitor lizard, directly throwing this person to fly, a big mouth, directly swallowed. "Unspeakable, the strength is too bad to stay and die." The magma lizard devours this person and disdains. The strong power of the magma lizard, watering the basin for everyone, the strength of this guy, without the power, the light body power is probably close to the power of a dragon. "It''s a bit interesting, let me try." Dongfang Yunxiao said with a smile, flying to the magma lizard in the eyes of everyone... Chapter 719： Numerous inheritance The magma giant lizard looked at the eastern cloud, and the eyelids were slightly dignified. The oriental cloud ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ "The sun is really hot, the power of the sun, the kid, are you the descendants of the Oriental family?" This magma lizard said that he knew the oriental family. "Yes, the seniors shot." The East Yunxiao stepped into the void, like a golden fire god, said indifferent. "The Eastern family was also a strong ethnic group in the Zhouwu dynasty. Let me see how your future generations of the Eastern family are." The magma lizard said, when talking, huge claws smothered to the East Cloud. Huh...! The giant claws did not arrive, the claw wind swept from the wind, and a gust of wind blew to the eastern cloud, and the giant claws then smashed, and the air made a series of sounds of sound. "Da Nizhang!" In the East Yunxiao, the sun really rushed into the palm of the hand, and it became a big daylight shadow, and it slammed into the other side. The big sun palms contain the true meaning of the yang of the round, and the surrounding space is burned and twisted, like a meteor smashing to the eruption of this magma. Rumble...! Dajizhangs bombardment erupted on this claw, and a golden flame instantly filled in. The terrible impact bombarded the claw, and even shook the claw, and the magma lizard was clawed on the scale. Broken, bloody. The huge body of the magma lizard was hit by this attack, and at this time the eastern cloud screamed and shouted, another fist violently blasted, a golden fist mans dazzling, containing the power of the big day to burn everything, bombarded in the magma body . The magma lizard roared, and the huge body that stood upright was slammed back by the fist, and the body fell into the magma, setting off a wave of magma. The Oriental Yunxiao closed his hand and looked at the magma lizard. He said: "I can qualify for inheritance?" The magma lizard tumbling from the magma, and there was a bit of shock in the eyelids of the eastern cloud. The two strikes shook him back. If he didn''t use his strength, he couldn''t do his best. He wasn''t really an opponent of the East Yunxiao. "It''s so powerful, two shocks and retreat to the spirits of the sea!" "Is this the strength of the Oriental Yunxiao? I am afraid that he has really surpassed Wu Cang in the realm of Yuan Dan." The onlookers also showed the color of shock, and the eyes of the monk gathered to the golden robe figure, and the eyes were exposed with taboo, and the heart was shocked. "It''s very strong. The realm of Yuan Dan will complete the cultivation of Yanyang''s true meaning. You don''t need the power to rely on the flesh. I am not your opponent. Go, the martial heritage in the monument is very suitable for you to practice." The magma monitor lizard said. Dongfang Yunxiao smiled and looked back at the other people. His eyes were all proud and flew to the small island of the magma center and landed on a platform. The Oriental Yunxiao passed the test, and other people also tickle. Although the magma dragon is strong and powerful, the Oriental Yunxiao has already confirmed that it is not invincible. However, how many people are Dongfang Yunxiao? After the test of the Eastern Clouds passed, another person stepped out to challenge, but was shot by the Magma. The magma dragon once again shot and killed three challengers, and as a result, no one dared to go forward. "I come!" At this time, one person flew out of the Eastern family and flew to the magma lizard in the eyes of everyone. This person is the Eastern War! "Its a war in the East, is this guy going to challenge?" "Impossible, although his strength is good, but even the cultivation has not reached the big heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan, I am afraid that it still owes some heat." The people in the Eastern family argued that they did not believe that the Eastern War could pass the assessment. After all, a few people were shot before, and they are all powerful in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Yuandan Eightfold Realm also dares to challenge" The magma giant lizard looked into the eyes of the Eastern War, and there was some disdain. "Do not try, how do you know the result?" The East War is cold and indifferent. "To deal with you, I will reduce the power by ten." The magma lizard said that during the speech, another claw was smashed to the east. Although this claw lowered the power, it was still very powerful, and a wind pressure swept the Eastern War. "Firebirds are going to the sun" The Eastern War roared, the sun in the body and the real force roared out, and it was condensed into a golden firecracker of a few feet to the claw. The fire crow burned and crossed a golden arc in the air, and the bombardment hit the blow. boom! The violent violent shock hit the claw, and it even shocked the claw. The Eastern War followed with a roar, holding a spear, a spear rushing to the giant claw, and a thunderous bombardment on the claw, even Stretched out of the scales wound that had just been shattered by the oriental cloud, and the thorns penetrated into the magma lizard. "Roar" The magma giant lizard screamed, and the other claw bombarded the war in the east. The eastern warfare was shaped like electricity, turned into a golden light to dodge, and went straight to the inheritance to fly, and fell in front of the stone monument. "Predecessors, can I pass?" Asked the Eastern War. The magma lizard looked at the eastern war that had already landed on the platform, and said indifferently: "Although it is a little clever, it is considered that you have passed, and the strength is good." "What, this guy is fine!" Others saw this scene silent for a while. Later, some people were more courageous to challenge, and there was also a master of the Mu Yunzong''s Qianlong list, who also passed the assessment of the magma lizard and obtained the inheritance qualification. As for the last inheritance quota, no one has challenged success. After more than a dozen people died, others have also died, leaving here and going to other places to seek opportunities. And the inheritance of the magma center, only the Eastern Yunxiao, the Eastern War, and the Muyun Yunzong strong. The inheritance obtained here has a characteristic. Because it is not a written professor, even if you directly learn to inherit martial arts, it is difficult to teach others. This is also a great precious part of martial arts in the Ascension Mountain. . In the long river of the Zhouwu dynasty, there have been countless strong people in the river. The inheritance in the Ascension Mountain is also numerous, and many people can get some good opportunities here. On top of an ice peak, above the cliff, a lot of kendo swords are portrayed, and the sword shadows in the cliffs form a complete sword. Many figure disks sit in front of the cliff and comprehend the swords in the cliff. One of them sat on the platform to comprehend, and the woman in white was fascinated by the beauty of the city. Some men around me will secretly look at the woman''s eyes from time to time and feast their eyes. This woman is Yunqing, she seems to be used to being alone, and did not follow the Bingxin Valley, alone in the Ascension Mountain, and others discovered this martial heritage, relying on their own strength to win the inheritance of one side station. And the eyes of a sinister charm, at this moment, have been locked in the delicate body of Yunqingyu... Chapter 720： Deaf children are humiliated "A beautiful woman, hey, I didn''t expect it, I will be here, I will see such a world." The black robe youth suspended the void, looking at the clouds and clearing the eyes, his eyes frivolously watching, and the body was surrounded by a black magic. "If you can go to Wushan together, you should be worthwhile." The black robe youth muttered to himself and then evoked a sneer. Yun Qingyi also felt the hot eyes of this person, looked up, and looked coldly at the black robe youth. "Look again, dig your eyes" Yunqing said coldly. "Oh, is the little beauty found out?" The black robe youth smiled and flew to Yunqing. He is a magician, and he is not interested in the inheritance of martial arts. Under this singularity, this beautiful person can beat his desires, and the cultivator is a freewheel. "Beauty, the road to cultivation is long and boring, isnt it like a small spring to celebrate a beautiful encounter?" The black robe youth flew away, a few feet away from Yunqing, and said with a smile. He swayed his nose and seemed to be able to smell the scent of the scent of the clouds. "It''s so sweet..." The young man in black robe whispered to himself, and his eyes on Yunqings eyes were even hotter. "roll!" Cloud clear and cold road. "Oh, its still a horse, but I like it." The black robe youth is not angry, but laughs and walks toward Yunqing. "It is the yin and yang of the Youzhou Yin and Yang Dynasties disciple!" "This is a bad cloud, and it has been targeted by this thief. Qian Yin is the 18th strongest on the Qianlong list. I don''t know how many women were stared at by this guy and died." Others argued that there was a hint of jealousy in the dawn of the black robe youth. Yin and Yang Hehuan, a large demon in Youzhou, practicing yin and yang magic, good at yin and yang, this sect is also notorious in the Zhouwu dynasty, but Zongmen is powerful, there is really no such sect, dare to take How about Yin and Yang Hehuan. Bing Xingu''s disciple is famous in the world. Once his disciples were defiled by Yin and Yang, the Bingxin Valley even fought against this ancestor, but in the end, there was no way to take the yin and yang. The yin and yang Hehuan ancestors are the secluded genius of the Youzhou, and there are few magical revisions. Although the battles between the major geniuses in Youzhou are also constantly fighting, the consensus among the high-level leaders is allied and it is difficult to shake. Yunqingyu stood up and looked at Qianyin. The snow-white long sword was in his hand, and it was a cold chill. "Beauty, I was stared at. You can''t escape. It''s better to take it from me. How can we improve while doing it?" Qian Yin said with a smirk. "court death!" Yunqings face was indifferent, and the long sword in his hand trembled. The three-footed sword mans swallowed on the sword and directly killed Qian Qian. A sword stabbed, the ice and ice force whistling, turned into a cold and bitter sword to kill thousands of Yin. "Haha, Bing Xin Gu woman, the most suitable for playing ice and fire two days, that taste is cool." Qianyin laughed and did not fear. There were two two-foot black magic knives in his hand. The double-knife smashed out, the magic power surged, and a powerful knife slammed into the sword of Yunqing. boom! The sword is against the air, the magic power and the ice force impact, rolling up a violent storm. In the attack of Qianyin, there is a strong magical truth, almost complete cultivation, and the magic power is turned back to Yunqing. Yun Qing''s figure retreats, and the body''s ice power is more mad, and a sword stabbed out, and the ice element condensed. In the midair, he pointed out a blossoming ice flower sword and spurred it to Qianyin. The blossoming ice flower spurs the air, and the air is cold. Although Qianyin smiles and laughs, it doesn''t dare to care. "Yin and Yang!" Qianyin double-knife magic Yuan excitedly staggered out, a black and white knife smashed out, the violent knife swept over the stabbed ice flower, and the ice flower one after another burst into ice. "Beauty, you are still a young boy, have not experienced the things of men and women, rest assured, I will be good to you in a while, let you ********" The swear words in Qianyinkou kept saying that they were so angry that they were so angry. "Sexual thief, I will kill you!" The clouds clear and drink, Yuan Li rushed out and poured into the sword of his own hands. The sword was covered with a layer of frost, and around her, the earth was condensed with a layer of ice, such as cold winter, the air became cold and piercing. A sword came out, the cold air condensed, and the ice element condensed a huge ice lotus in the air, and the cold swords swept. "Xin Lian Han Bing Sword!" Yunqing , , , , , "Xin Lian Han Bing Sword!" Qianyin''s face is a condensate, this is a piece of ground in the Bingxin Valley. "Can''t keep it" Thousands of yin squats, the body of the magic power surges out, the double knife flicks, the magic power roars, condensed into a black devil wolf, the magic wolf knife roars, the magic swells, rushing to the sword. boom! Two amazing attacks hit each other together, and the ice lotus swordsman broke out in an endless cold ice sword, shredded a head demon wolf, and the devil wolf also stopped hitting this ice sword lotus, two amazing attacks entangled, square Hundreds of meters are violent energy, and everyone else is dodging and can''t comprehend. cut! At this time, thousands of yin and another came out, and the knives with the magic wolf knife slammed into the cold ice sword lotus, a bang, Jianlian broken, a powerful force of the magic force hit the cloud clear and tender body. "Hey...!" Yunqings blood spit out and was bombarded and retreated. "The genie palm!" After Qian Yin followed by a smash, Yuan Lihua bombarded the body of the cloud in order to bombard the body of the cloud. The cloud was clear and stunned. He was thrown to the ground by a palm, and his face was pale and his body was injured. The blood spit out again. Thousands of shadows and shadows fell on the neck of Yunqing, holding the clouds and clearing the two points. The **** point at the two major points in the cleft of the cloud and the coffin. The clouds are clear and numb. "Beauty, you are defeated" Qianyin laughed, and at the same time picked a knife on the shoulders of Yunqing, and tore off a palace dress. "Bastard! Have the ability to kill me" Yun Qingying stared at Qianyin and shouted. "Kill you, I can''t bear it, so the fairy on earth, not for killing, is for love." Qianyin holds Yunqing, and the palm of his hand gently strokes on the cheeks of Yunqing. He sniffs deeply and his eyes are full of desire. "You dare to humiliate me, my teacher will kill you." Yun Qingyu was finally panicked at the moment. Under the cold appearance, her heart was not strong and unmovable. "Haha, you Bingqin disciple, we are not playing one or two of the Yin and Yang Hehuan disciples, threatening me with Zongmen? Useless" Thousands of yin laughed, holding Yunqings body and flying away... Chapter 721： Desperate Outsiders, Bingxingu saw this scene, and the delicate face under the veil was instantly gloomy. At the same time, she also looked at the direction of more than a dozen Weizhou Magic Road kings in the distance. I saw a handsome middle-aged man wearing a white robe. The man is watching the Bingxin Guzhu. "Hail, your disciple seems to be tied to our Yin and Yang comrades." The middle-aged man laughed and laughed. This person is the lord of Hehuan and the opposite of Bing Xin Gu. Hail, also the name of the owner of Bing Xin Gu. "Your yin and yang, Hehuan sects and disciples really look like you, the scum of the cultivation world." Bing Xin Gu said coldly. "Hey, you said this, I used to be crazy about you, but what about you? Follow a seemingly glamorous gentleman, and if people dont get you, then pat the **** and leave, you must have followed me. Definitely for you all the time" The Lord of the Acacia sings and laughs and mentions the sad past of Bing Xin Gu. The main face of Bing Xin Gu is even colder, revealing a murderous murder. It was the biggest pain in her heart. She used to be desperate to follow him, but he eventually went to Ronghua, discarded her and followed the woman. "If you have a good time for your disciple to dare to do anything special to my disciples, the end of the Qianlong event will be the time when you and I will start the war." Bing Xingu said coldly, murderous. "Do you think I am afraid that you will not be successful? The last two wars, did you forget the ending? Haha, I sent a hundred disciples like flowers and jade to me." The Acacia lord laughed and did not fear that there was no substantial threat. Shengyuan Mountain "Yun Qing is so caught!" "Abominable, He Huan Zong, this group of sinister thieves, if I have been able to climb the road one day, I will certainly replace the cancer in the cultivation industry." "Get a brother, Hehuan Zong is a great demon in Youzhou. Just you? People have stood for thousands of years, and no one has seen it. How many times have you played in the history of Bing Xin Gu and He Huan Zong? That time won?" "Oh, its a pity that Yun Qings such a beautiful fairy is going to be ruined by Qian Yins sinister thief." Everyone talked a lot, looking at Qianyin to take away the clouds and clear the sigh, and sighed, they no one dared to go to a woman who was not sinful with herself. "Asshole, let me go, let me go." Yunqings anger screamed, Qianyin glared at Yunqing, and took a sip on his face. He smiled and said: Dont struggle, we will find a place for a while, let me bring you to feel the happiness of being a woman, you I will fall in love with that feeling. Hey, you guys dont know how to pretend to be high?" "It usually looks like a frosty, noble and moving, surrendering when I cross, I still don''t love me to die and live." Qian Yin smirked and laughed, and one hand was still not walking honestly in Yunqing. Yunqing licked his teeth, and at the moment, his heart died. The tears fell from the bottom of the beautiful, and the mind could not help but think of the young man''s body. Once, he for her, did not hesitate to offend the forces he could not afford, rushed to the crown and angered the Eastern family disciples. And her family, for the sake of Ronghua once again betrayed him. Originally, she thought she could forget him, but at this moment, his figure was once in her mind, and there would be no more teenagers in the future who would dare to be enemies. "Front...sorry..." Yun Qing whispered to himself, and the color of the eyes was flashing. If she was really humiliated, she would not live in this world, just because he loved her and she had been his woman. Qianyin flew for a few dozen miles with Yunqing, and finally saw a broken ancient town. He flew to the ancient town and was ready to find a good thing between the two parties. The cloud clears and keeps asking for help, but even if it is seen by others, who will dare to save her. Already on the fourth day, Mu Feng sat on the platform, and in his mind, he repeatedly learned the set of leg methods, and sometimes he stood up, his body and the moves in the inheritance, and his legs. Empty, a lot of legs burst out. "Asshole, let me go, I beg you to let me go" At this time, a figure passed from the sky, and a cry of cry came. This crying, like a magic sound, was introduced to Mu Fengs ear that was being enlightened. Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked up. I saw a figure, holding a woman flying fast, and falling in front of a building in the ancient town in the distance. "Haha, its here, beauty, were here to make this dew couple." Qianyin laughed and held the cloud and cleared the door. He came to a house and placed Yunqing on the dilapidated bed. "Oh, its really a human being, so beautiful and moving, I am also enjoying it for the first time." Thousands of yin looked at it, and the green light in the scorpion was put on, and the clouds were clear, and then I couldnt wait to tear the clouds and clear the dress. "Do not!" Yunqing screamed, without a trace of cold arrogance, soft and incomparable. "Hey!" At this time, a strong wind swept over behind him, piercing the door and killing Qianyin. Qianyin''s face changed, and he turned back and took the knife back. when! A gun was shot back by him. "Who?" Qian Yin roared and his face was ugly. Hey...! The door was smashed by a fist, and a young man in a black robe with red-red long hair stood in the cold. His **** eyes looked at Qianyin, and looked at the **** the bed. A blazing flame condensed in the chest. When Yun Qingyi came to see people, especially when he saw that pair of **** eyes, he was suddenly sluggish. The face is strange, but this pair of eyes, she is too familiar. "Kid, who are you? I dare to come to the bad things of Laozi!" Being interrupted, Qian Yin was not so hot, and looked coldly at the youth outside the door and moved to kill. "Wait, you are, the kid who asked for the dragon''s head!" Thousands of yin moments seem to think of something, looking at Mu Feng surprised. "You must die!" Mu Feng looked at Qianyin and said indifferently that this ancient town where thousands of yin flies is exactly where Mu Feng practiced enlightenment! "Haha, ridiculous, kid, just rely on you? Do you want a hero to save the beauty? Don''t think that you are on the road and ask the dragon ladder dragon to be great, that does not mean strength, quick to understand, and disturb the good things of Laozi, Laozi about you" Qianyin laughed and dismissed. "kill!" However, Mu Feng did not have more nonsense, and the body smashed toward Qianyin, and the palm of the hand violently blew out, and the dragon claws covered it. "act recklessly!" Thousands of ugly face ugly same palm blasted, a black magic palm banged the blow. boom! Two violent attacks collided, and the walls of the room collapsed. The dust was everywhere, and the clouds were also shaken out and fell into the distance. Chapter 722： Anger Rumble...! The nephew was stunned by a sigh of relief and fell in the distance, and this house was also smashed by the two people, and turned into ruins and dust. Hey! Hey! The two figures were shot from the ruins, standing in the air and chilling each other. Qian Yin was slightly surprised to look at Mu Feng. Just now, the blow was not worse than him. This guy is not weak. However, he then looked down and stunned him, disturbing his good deeds. This kid must be killed, otherwise it would be difficult to solve his hatred. And Mu Feng looked into the eyes of Qianyin, only the cold killing. "You will pay the most cost for your stupidity." Mu Feng is full of thunder, like a **** of thunder, suspended in midair. "It''s not enough for you," Thousands of sneer sneer, the body of the scorpion in the body of the Yuan dynasty, the body suddenly burst out of magic light, turned into a number of residual shadows to kill Mu Feng, the body is wonderful. Hey! Hey...! A number of figures carrying the knife and light to kill, can not tell the truth and falsehood, each knife and light to carry this cold and killing, knife and force. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Fengs heart was low and low, and in the thunder of the body, the power of eight thunders poured into the Yuan dynasty, and the momentum rose again. Both hands contained thunder, and a purple thunderstorm blasted to this road. boom! boom! A number of afterimages were broken by the Thunder, and they were dissipated as light spots. One of them smashed two knives and knives and smashed them to Mu Feng, and Qian Yins figure emerged. In the hands of Mu Feng, the purple electric war gun emerged, and the gun swept out. The gun contained violent thunder, and the two knives on the knives were swept over the knives, and the knives were smashed. The impact was on the body of the Qianyuan. Hey! At this time, Qianyin held a double-knife to roar down, and the double-knife turned into two electric lights. It was extremely fast, and Mu Feng held the gun with both hands. When the two slammed, the double-knife smashed over the gun. Thousands of yin and double knives followed, and they cut off the side of Mu Fengs gun. They had to kneel down. Mu Feng instantly released the hands of the gun, and his body shape retreated. One leg swept out at the same time. Several thunder legs slammed a leg wind and slammed into Qianyin. It was Mu Fenggang who realized the storm soon after cultivation. Phantom legs. The movement of the two men was not so small that many young strongmen in front of the stone monument came to watch. "Hey, isn''t that a thousand shades?" "It is Qian Qianyin, the strongman of the 18th class of Qianlong, how did he work with the guy?" "Thousands of Yin, this guy, although a thief, but the strength is very strong, that kid has provoked Qianyin, afraid it is unlucky." These people also recognized Qianyin. After all, Qianyin Qianlong ranked 18th on the list, which is already a very high ranking. Mu Fengs violent legs rushed, and Qians double-handed knives kept smashing out. The double knives were as lightning fast and smashed the legs. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Fengs heart was low and low, the thunder in the palm of his hand, the power of several thunders condensed, and the condensed for a Thunder **** print, and the glory of the glory. Rumble...! A stamp covered the bombardment, turned into a size of a few feet, distributed awesome Thunder and blasted to Qianyin. "Magic Wolf!" Thousands of yin squatted, and the knives were violently smashed out. The body of the magical force rushed out with the fist and condensed a black devil. The demon wolf roared in the sky, carrying the rolling magical squadron to the Raytheon Seal, and even more magical roads surging, the power of killing is amazing. Hey...! Hey...! Hey...! However, the Daqian Lei Shenyin was so violent, and it also merged with the force of a third-order top-grade line, crushing a headed demon wolf in a crushing manner, and the power of the violent thunder was turned to the thousand yin. The change of Qianyin''s face changed, and the body''s magical power immediately snarled out, turning into a smashing body to block the attack. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng''s body is surrounded by violent enthusiasm, condensing a line of light, condensing out the eight magic arms, double fists waving, eight magic arms simultaneously blasted out, punching. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The eight-way boxing force bombarded the Qianyin bodyguard, and the body of the body was dimly lit. Finally, it was broken in the last punch, and a powerful punch was bombarded in the body of Qianyin. "Hey...!" Thousands of yin were punched in the boxing, and a blood spurted out, and the body was shot. Qian Yin was injured by Mu Feng, and this scene also surprised other people. I did not expect that Mu Fengs strength was so deep. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng roared, and he rushed out with a gun, and the gun came out like a dragon. The thunder burst out in a thunderbolt. The condensate turned into a tens of meters of guns. Lei Long growled, wanting to kill the enemy in front of him, unstoppable. Thousands of ugly face ugly, spit out a pure magic yin Yuan force in the mouth, these magic yin Yuan force exudes powerful energy, he absorbed a lot of female Yin Yuan concise. "Yin and Yang body!" The thousand yin and double knives waved into yin and yang, and a round of black and white fish eyes condensed out, blocking them in front of them and turning them into huge light curtains. Rumble...! Lei Longs roaring bombardment was on the dark sun curtain, and the dark sun curtain flashed, but it was still dead and defended the blow. The Thunder broke out. Thousands of yin and big mouth suck, the evil spirits were absorbed into the body, and the body shape burst into a magic light. Several magic lights killed Mu Feng, and at the same time they fled to the far air. "Kid, I remember you, I need your dog to meet next time!" Qianyin growled, he was injured by Mu Feng before the boxing, Mu Feng''s strength is not weak, he is even stronger, and Thunder Yuan Li is very restrained from the evil spirits. If he fights, he will only be worse, decisively fleeing. . "Thousands of yin have been defeated!" The warriors were surprised and looked at Mu Fengs eyes more jealous. This guys strength is strong and strong. "Whether you flee to the ends of the earth, I will also have your dog life!" Mu Feng evaded several attacks and looked at the sorrowful anger of Qians escape. He could not imagine what he would experience if he was not here. The nephew, who was originally acupuncture, slowly recovered. She stood up and looked at the figure surrounded by thunder in the air. The tears fell from the corner of her eye. Although his face changed, but his temperament, his eyes, she is too familiar. In this world, besides him, who will protect her like this? The nephew rubbed his face with his hands and looked at him and whispered. Mu Fengs violent temperament gradually subsided. He turned and looked at Yunqings cockroaches. Seeing Yunqings screaming at him, Mu Fengs heart was stinging. But then his eyes became cold and calm, like a stranger, as if he didn''t know the nephew, he turned and flew away. "Why, you have to treat me like this, Feng!" Chapter 723： I want it. Yun Qing screamed, she thought she could forget her, but she found that she could not do it. Mu Fengs body was a little hoarse and said: You have recognized the wrong person, and youre just looking at the road and helping you. Yun Qing , , , , , , , , , , , , , "For more than ten years, from small to large, your breath, your eyes, have been engraved into my soul, even if your face changes, I can not recognize you, why, why do you want to me? heartless" Yun Qingxi hugged Mu Feng''s midfielder and cried, his cheeks stuck to his back, tears wet his robes behind him. Mu Fengs heart suddenly trembled, and a bitter bitterness filled the heart, but the tone was still indifferent: I said that you admit the wrong person, the girl please pay attention! Mu Feng slammed the hands of Yunqing. "Does my family really make you hate me so much?" Cloud clearing the road. Mu Fengs body paused and turned to look at the clouds and said: Yes, I am against you, for your family, you are already dead, you forgot me. "Are you finally acknowledging yourself?" Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng, and said in his heart. "I made it very clear that day. From now on, you are you, I am me, you have your own way to go, dear, I can''t protect you now, like a dog who lost his family, even his identity can''t be exposed. Why do I give you the future?" Mu Feng looked at the clouds and cleared the road. In the calm voice, there was a pain in the cone. "I understand, because you gave me the practice, you want me to break my desire." Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng and suddenly understood what it was. "whatever you think" Mu Feng Ping said, turned and wanted to fly away. "Front, without your martial arts, for me, what is the point!" Yun Qing screamed, and the light flashed in his hand, and a dagger emerged, stabbing his heart. Hey! The dagger was inserted into the chest, and Yun Qings chest was covered with a **** flower, and the body fell into the air. "Hey... no!" Mu Feng changed his face and quickly flew to the falling cloud, and hugged her fallen body. "A fool, why are you so stupid!" Mu Feng held the cloud and cried, and Yuan Li constantly poured into the body of Yunqing, and quickly fed her a medicinal herb. He underestimated the feelings of Yun Qingyi on him. This girl, for his sake, did not want to die. Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng, the palm of his hand stroked Mu Feng''s cheek, the mouth bleeds, and whispers in a low voice: "You are a fool, you count, Feng, don''t leave me, okay? I don''t cultivate what is too much." Women, I dont want to be a Bing Xin Gu Chuan, I just want to stay with you." Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the body of Yunqing, only to find that the child''s knife did not penetrate the heart, but a point. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, holding the cloud clear, and hugged, and the blood stained the robes of the two. And everyone who had watched the battle before, all of them looked at the bitter couple with a stunned look. "Bing Xin Gu Chuan Ren Yun Qing Yi and this maple leaf is a couple!" "This can be interesting. Isn''t Bing Xin Gu Chuanren not always allowed to marry?" "Oriental Yunxiao can also like Yunqing, but this is a good show." People looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, and they were a bit embarrassed and at the same time somewhat interesting. The eyes of the Binggu, the outside world, have also become complicated. Although I couldn''t hear the conversation between the two people, I saw Yun Qing''s behavior on this strange boy, and in the mind of Bing Xin Gu, there was a moment of appearance. "Mu Feng..." Bingxin Guzhu looked at the two people in the corner of the sky, and his eyes became sharp. She is not sure that the kid is Mu Feng, but she already has seven or eight points. On the other hand, the face of Yin and Yang Acacia was slightly complicated, and he was surprised that Mu Feng could repel the strength of Qianyin. Then he became more interesting. He said, "Oh, a good sentiment, the original descendant of Bingxingu is outside. There are already men, and they are pretending to be holy and noble. Its true that there are teachers who have their own people." "Shut up, you are the strongest young disciple of the family, and you are still in the hands of a nameless boy. Bing Xin Gu said indifferent. "Haha, the martial arts have victory and defeat, but it is a common thing. There is nothing unusual about this. There are only some sects. It is also a dirty sacred priest in front of outsiders." The Lord of Hehuan sneered and laughed. "Li Yang, get out of the fight!" Bing Xingu couldn''t help himself, and he sighed directly. "War on the battle, are you afraid of you?" The lord of Hehuan sneered. "Two, in this way, let the people in the world look at the jokes." At this time, the main star of the Tianxing Pavilion said plainly. And many of the younger monks below are really looking at the two. Bingxin Guzhu looked down at the bottom, and snorted, and finally did not start. Li Yang, the lord of Hehuan, also screamed and laughed. He did not speak. His love for Bing Xin Gu has long become a deformed hate! He can''t forget the indifference that this woman once had to him. In the town of Shengyuan, in the ancient town, Mu Feng holds the crowd away from Yunqing, sitting on the roof of an attic and gently combing her hair. The wound in front of the cloud clear chest has begun to heal. She lay in his arms, and Mei has been looking at him, showing a faint smile. After a year, she finally returned to his arms again. Suddenly, she sat up, hooked Mu Fengs neck and kissed Mu Fengs lips. Mu Fengs heart trembled, and the tongue slid into the mouth, as the same current passed through the body, then he squatted tightly. The nephew, lingering with his hot kiss. After a long time, the two men''s lips, Mu Feng''s mouth still hangs a trace of crystal, the child tried for him, clutching him tightly, the sound is like a mosquito flies: "Front, you want me..." When the nephew finished, his face was red and hot, but his eyes were as if he had a spring water and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng was stunned, and then he smiled and said: "You can''t lose the Yin Yuan now?" "I don''t want to cultivate the practice." Yun Qingyu said. Mu Feng heard a deep breath and suppressed the instigation of the man''s nature. He gently kissed him on the forehead of Yun Qing, and said softly: "When you get married, let me have the ability to prove to the world." You are the woman of the day, I am a woman, I am the one who knows the best way to practice in the highest level. Dont give up, I cant save you now, you need to have strong strength, forgive me now. Weak "Then you are not allowed to abandon me again, you will abandon me again, the next knife is my heart!" Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng seriously. "Stupid, I have never abandoned you, just before, I want to love you in a different way..." Mu Feng smiled softly and once again actively kissed the soft red lips of Yunqing. The sunset glow of the distant sky was scattered on the peaks of the Ascension Mountain, and it was also scattered on two people... Chapter 724： Kill one foot After a half-day time, the two figures passed through the Ascension Mountain. It was the nephew and Mu Feng. As for the phantom of the storm, Mu Feng had already learned to understand, and the rest was continuous cultivation and practice. The two returned to the face of the ice sword that had been cultivated before, and those who saw Yun Qing and a young man came back with a strange color. Isnt Yunqingyu being taken away by Qianyin? How come back? Is it done, is Qianyin putting the clouds clear? Many people thought of it and looked at the eyes of Yunqing, and it became a bit weird. Before the Yunqing dynasty''s heritage platform was also occupied by others, but Yun Qingyi came back, and the man still let out the position of the acquaintance, knowing that it is not a cloud clear opponent. "Then I will go to practice first." Yun Qingyi looked at Mu Feng with reluctance. "Ok" Mu Feng smiled faintly and licked the messy hair in front of his forehead. Many people saw the two movements, and their eyes became more complicated. "Hey, I said, what the **** is going on here, isnt Yunqings being taken away by Qianyin? How come back with this kid, its not unusual to see the relationship between the two. "Who knows, Bing Xin Gu''s women are all noble in appearance. I don''t know how many strong people are drawn by beauty. What is the difference between them and Guifei? This cloud clearing will not be a broken can," People whispered, but Mu Fengs perception was so powerful that he heard these gossips clearly and his eyes became sharp. "Who did it just say, stand up" Mu Feng said coldly and looked at the crowd. "I heard!" The monks who talked about it did not expect that Mu Feng actually heard it, but no one stood up and admitted. Mu Feng looked at these people and said indifferently: "Why, I am so courageous, have the courage to say, don''t have the courage to admit it? It''s a man, just get out, talk about it behind, what is the difference between a broken mouth and a woman?" These people seem to be somewhat unbearable. A young monk stood up and said coldly: "I said, what do you want?" "Self-breaking, I spare you not to die!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Oh, boy, who do you think you are?" The man sneered and didn''t care. boom! In the Yuan Dan in the body of Mu Feng, a powerful Thunder force suddenly broke out, and the figure suddenly smashed to the young man. This young man changed his face. He did not expect that Mu Feng actually started to work directly. His hands gathered together Yuan Li, and a round of the Golden Moon Blade exudes sharp power and turned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a piece of claws, and the spirits were intertwined into a huge golden dragon claw. The dragon claws smashed the dragons and bursts, which contained terrible power. Hey...! This blow directly smashed the crescent blade of the crescent, and a scorpion dragon broke out and absorbed the young body to the dragon claws. "what!" The young man screamed and was shot to vomit blood and slammed into the ground, blasting a big pit. Mu Feng slammed down and slammed into the young chest, and a huge force shook in. Hey...! The young man screamed, and a blood rushed out. The internal organs in his chest were all broken by Mu Feng, and he looked at Mu Feng with death. He gradually lost his vitality and the body was swallowed up by Mu Feng. "Killing, this guy..." The people around me were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. I did not expect that Mu Feng would kill people because of one sentence. At the same time, he also shocked Mu Fengs strength and defeated Yuan Dans eight-handed master with one blow. Mu Feng stepped on the man and looked at other people indifferently: "Thousands of yin have been repulsed by me, nothing happened. If there are people who take this thing to swear words, don''t blame me for not leaving mercy, but also, Qing dynasty. Its my woman, who insults her, is to insult me Mu Feng looked at the people who had just talked about it. These people were complicated in appearance, dare not speak, looked at the young man''s body on the ground, and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more than two points of jealousy. This guy is a monk. Although the children didn''t hear what they said, but Mu Feng, who looked at the anger, guessed it. The corner of his mouth showed a stunned smile. She didn''t care what others said, she only had her in her heart. "Oh, ridiculous, what do you say, Yunqing is your woman?" At this time, a few figures flew, and one of them was cold. Mu Feng looked away, these people are wearing fire robe robes, is a person in the Eastern family. One of them also knows that it is Dongfang Yao, and there is contact in the real space. Dongfang Yaofei came, indifferent: "The kid, my older brother said, Yunqing will be his woman in the future, it will be my nephew, what are you, you dare to touch the blind?" "Oh, shameless, when did I admit that I was your nephew, please don''t scream" The clouds are clear and squeaky. "You don''t admit it doesn''t matter, it''s morning and evening." Dongfang Yao said faintly, and his brother is a moral character. "I haven''t heard of such a strong relationship. Your older brother said that his son is his person or his person? Then I said that I am you, son, scream." Mu Feng said faintly. "you!" Dongfang Yao was smothered by Mu Feng, and his scorpion showed his killing. "Kid, there is a kind, will you say what you said?" Dongfang Yao is low. "Son, let you call you" Mu Feng Ping said: "Do you want to say it again?" "you wanna die!" Dongfang Yao was furious, and the power of the body''s yang was erupted from Yuandan, and a golden flame swept out. I haven''t seen it for a few years, and the repair of Dongfang Yao has also reached the Eighth Weight of Yuan Dan. It is worthy of a family with a large consortium to support cultivation. boom! Dongfang Yao was directly punched, and the sun really swept out. The boxing also contained a true meaning of Yanyang, which is close to cultivation. Mu Feng looked at the Eastern Yao to kill, not to hide, the thunder in the palm of the hand, a thousand Thunder Gods killing and killing, a bang, the power of Thunder against the real fire fist, the power of the powerful Thunder directly shattered Punching, killing to the East Yao. The face of the oriental glory changed, and the body retreated. At the same time, the sun in the palm of the hand was really condensed. A round of large sunshade condensed, and a palm swung out. It turned into a light blast and attacked Mu Feng. This shattered the Thousand Gods. . Mu Feng disdainfully smiled, and his body slammed out, and the two fists fluttered together to form an eight-armed arm. The eight magical fists violently smashed out. The bombardment on the big days palms directly shattered the big days palm. Turned into a real fire. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Eight martial arts were bombarded on the body of the East. The Eastern Yao screams that the vomiting blood is retreating, and the body is seriously injured by the punch. The remaining three young Chinese youths changed their face and quickly flew to catch Dongfang Yao. Mu Feng received a punch, and he was ridiculous. He said: "There is still no growth. This strength, why do you qualify for it in front of me?" Chapter 725： Oriental Yao Dongfang Yaowen sighed with anger and anger, and the body''s blood tumbling and another blood spit out. He still didn''t know what Mu Feng said about the long march, but the scornful meaning of Mu Feng''s scorpion was already stinging his heart. "Get together, kill him!" In the East Yao Yao Road, the scorpion moved to kill, in the family, he is also a genius, and his brother-in-law guards him, his father is also a high-ranking elder of the family, who insulted him? The youths of the three Oriental families heard the words, and the internal force rioted, and they turned to the three fronts and killed Mu Feng. "court death!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, but he did not expect this oriental glory to be so bad. A gun appeared in his hand and he killed three people. The nephew is naturally not looking at it, carrying a long sword and a sword, killing one person with a sword and reducing the pressure on Mu Feng. "kill!" Rumble...! The two great young people of the Eastern family also killed Mu Feng at the same time, and the power of Yan Yang in the palm of one hand surpassed and turned into a big day of palm print. Another person burst into a fist, and the golden fists went through the sky and bombarded Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s hand-held guns, a shot of thunder, and the guns turned into thunder and roaring, and a thunderbolt smashed to the big day. boom! A roar, this gun directly pierced the big day palm power, the power of the Thunder swept to the eastern family strong, this person''s face changed slightly, the body shape retreat, dodge the thunder bombardment range. The other person, a punch also smashed, Mu Feng another thunder in the palm of the gathering, the Thousand Thunder God printed in the palm of the heart, a type of Lei Yin collapsed to this boxing, shocked the man''s punch. Mu Feng stepped on the fire lotus, and his body exploded. The impact turned to the young man who had been hit by a fist. The man roared with a long knife, and a golden knife smashed the sky and smashed it. Mu Feng''s gun contains the power of the streak, and a purple thunder gun contains the physical strength of the bombardment, which shattered the blow. The blood in the eyes was released, and the true meaning of the magic shrouded the strong. This person only felt that his mind was sinking, and there was a scene of sacred blood in his eyes. His body was lying in it. "what!" The man was scared and screamed, and then he ran back to God after running the exercises. But at this time, Mu Fengs guns had been turned into a thundering light. Hey! The gun tip was magnified, and the gun penetrated into the man''s head and passed through. fall from the sky! This oriental family youth died in an instant, and the body overflowed with a dragon, and was swallowed up by Mu Fengs dragon. "boom!" However, at this time, another person strangled the sword and the sword spurred the head of Mu Feng from the sky above, and the golden fire sword mantle descended from the sky. "roll!" Mu Feng whispered, and directly grabbed the sword with a hand. The palm contained terror power, shattered the sword of the sword, the palm of his hand was stabbed with blood, and Mu Feng followed another gun. And on. Hey! A condensed to the ultimate gun to kill, slammed the man''s chest. This screams, squatting up with his chest. Hey! Mu Feng stepped on the void, the fire lotus bloomed, and the gun was assassinated to the young man. On the other hand, the long sword in the hand of the child broke out in an amazing ice sword, and the sword burst out. The air burst into cold, and a piece of ice was blooming. A sword lotus bloomed, and a slap in the face of the oriental family. disciple. The disciples of this oriental family slammed out, and the red boxing flames ignited the flames and bombarded the sword. boom! The ice lotus bombardment was on the punch, and a cold ice sword broke out, and this punch was also turned into a hot flame, a collision of ice and fire. However, this icy sword went up to the next level and extinguished the boxing fire. The swordsman was assassinated to the young family youth. This young man was low-lying, Yuanli bodyguard, and Jianmang stabbed on the body of the body. The sound of screaming, the ice and swords left a thin layer of ice on his body. Hey! At this time, Yun Qings figure was violently killed, and a sword-stricken ice-sword swordman slashed out and broke the mans body and penetrated his body. "what!" The man screamed, and the ice-sword swordsman broke out like a body. A cold sweltering spirit poured into his body. He was turned into an ice sculpture, and his blood was frozen. People fell in the air and slammed. It became a broken ice, and a dragon gas was inhaled by the cloud. "Yan Yang Quan!" When Mu Feng shot a shot at the young man, one of the people behind him slammed into the air, and a golden fire fist bombarded behind Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was thrown a few meters by a punch, and the Dongfang Yao attacked from behind. The blood in the body rolled, the internal organs were shaken by the punch, and Mu Fengs mouth was overflowing with a trace of blood, but he turned and looked at the Oriental Yao, and his eyes were boiling. "court death!" Mu Feng whispered, the body''s strength rushed out, and the thunderstorms around the empty roads condensed and condensed a line of swords. Dongfang Yao is also a change of face, his own full force punch, even seriously injured this guy, how strong this guy is. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng''s arms were shocked, and a thunder and screaming sword screamed out. Hundreds of Thunder swords gathered together to form a sword torrent to kill the East Yao, the sword was horrified, and the killing came. "Da Nizhang!" The oriental radiance changed greatly, and the power of the yang in the palms gathered together, draining all the forces in the body, and condensing two rounds of large sunlight to kill. Rumble...! The Thunder swords turned into a Thunder River, and the impact was on the two rounds of the big day''s palm prints. The sound of the rumble was loud and loud, and the amazing swordsmanship swept through the sky. Although the attack power of Dongfang Yao is not bad, but the martial arts really weaker than Mu Feng, the two rounds of the big day are printed and smashed, and the sword torrent floods the East. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The oriental screams, the body burst out of a **** fog, as if it was passed by a hundred swords, but it is almost the same, the five internal organs are shattered by the sword. He stared at Mu Feng with his wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He would have fallen here. Then he became black and his body collapsed. He fell into the sky and fell to the ground. His blood flowed to the ground. "Yao Shaoye!" The last oriental family youth changed his face, and then roared, and looked at Mu Feng with a look of horror, and fled to a golden light. "Oriental Yao, was killed!" "This guy is in a big disaster, even dare to kill Dongfang Yao!" The audience watched a burst of exclamation and shocked at Mu Feng. "The big brother of Dongfang Yao is the Yunxiao of the East. This guy can be in trouble." Everyone looked at Mu Feng, this guy, the courage is too big. The nephew also came from the sky, and the look was slightly dignified. She did not expect that Mu Feng would not be able to stop the hand and kill the Dongfang Yao. This can be a little troublesome. Dongfang Yaos status in the younger generation of the Oriental family is not low. Straight bloodline disciple. Chapter 726： Martial arts conflict But what she can complain about, all this is also because of her, no matter what kind of wind and rain will face in the future, with Mu Feng to bear it. Yun Qingyu thought so in this way, could not help but hold Mu Feng''s hand. "I can''t tolerate anyone taking you." Mu Feng looked at Yunqing and said. Yun Qingying smiled brightly, leaning against Mu Fengs chest, whispered: I know... "Okay, go to practice." Mu Feng smiled and patted his shoulders. The nephew nodded and continued to comprehend the inheritance of martial arts on the sword. Mu Feng looked at other people. These people also turned their heads and did not dare to look at Mu Fengs eyes and turned to their respective cultivation. And Mu Feng, chose a spacious place to practice the phantom legs of the storm he had just realized. Outside the Shengyuan Mountain, the Oriental family, the people of the Eastern family did not dare to speak. At this moment, the Eastern monk is also ugly. Dongfang Yao is his relative, so he was killed in the Ascension Hill! There are some martial arts kings who have noticed the fight in the corner. The dawn is full of fun and looks to the East. There is a hidden rule in the trial of killing in the mountains of Shengyuan. No family forces can intervene. Even if Dongfang Yao is killed, he cant personally avenge a younger generation. He cant let go of that identity. The disciples will solve it. "Bing Xin Gu, your disciple, really found a good man." The eastern eagle looked at the main road of Bingxin Valley, and the tone was somewhat bad. As long as it is not a scorpion, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between Maple Leaf and Yunqing, which kills Dongfang Yao, is not shallow. Bing Xingu''s main face is also a bit ugly, but without talking, she even guessed the true identity of the maple leaf, but did not wear it, I do not know what to think. "Isn''t the dead in the Ascension Mountain normal? When my disciples were almost humiliated, what did I do?" Bing Xin Gu is cold and cold. "Hey, you haven''t done anything yet? You are going to do it with people." The East is cold and cold. "That is some of my personal grievances in Bing Xin Gu and Yin Yang and He Huan Zong." Bing Xingu said. "The order of the family disciples in the Ascension Mountain, be sure to kill the kid" The Eastern Dragonfly did not entangle this problem with Bing Xin Gu, and instead turned to a family elder. The elders of the family should have picked up the voices and voiced the oriental family disciples in the Ascension Mountains. As for Maple Leaf himself, because of the amazing performance of the Dragon Ladder, it is estimated that most people remember him. Mu Feng himself still does not know, he was remembered by the Eastern family. However, the moment he killed Dongfang Yao in his heart, he knew that the Eastern family would not be willing to give up, but how about it, who is he afraid of in the same rank? Time flies by, and it is three days. On these three days, Mu Feng has been practicing the phantom of the storm. On the scene, Mu Feng''s figure flashed, his legs twitched quickly, and the Thunder smashed his legs out of the leg. A thundering leg smashed out of the leg, and a leg slammed to the bottom piece. Ten tons of boulders. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The stormy leg was like a rain hit on the boulder, no less than 30 legs slammed on the boulder, and a huge stone slammed and slammed into a gravel. Mu Feng did not stop, after a force, he condensed his legs and fired again. This storm phantom leg, the practice of eighty-one legs is the ultimate perfection. Yun Qingxi is a sword that has been quietly comprehending the Jianya. Sometimes he will get up and dance with his sword. The mind is completely immersed in the exquisiteness of the sword. There are only a few thousand people left in the Ascension Mountain at the moment, and the disciples of the big forces group are hundreds of people and dozens of others. Here, there are fewer scattered ones. And there are two people who go hand in hand. When looking for inheritance, they will rob another disciplinary encounter. When they meet the disciples of the Warrior Temple, they will deliberately fail to kill one or two hands. These two people are also mad. Bai Ziyue. Because of Mu Fengs relationship, the two people gave birth to revenge for the people of the Warrior Temple. When they met the disciples of the Wenshi Temple, they were all very hot, and the iron smoldering secretly ordered the disciples of the Wenshidian to meet these two people. Do not keep your hands. However, the strength of these two people is indeed good, they are all able to rank the ranks of the Qianlong list, and the two disciples who have met the two are not really able to do both. And many of them have conflicts, and the disciples will have a big battle between the disciples and the battle will be fierce. This is also a manifestation of the contradiction between the Zhou Wu dynasty''s great forces. It usually seems to be a different force with peace and harmony. When it comes here, the contradictions and conflicts between the disciples have also become apparent. However, no one can say anything about the casualties caused by this, because this Qianlong event will have been a huge grindstone, grinding out the young disciples and sharpening the weak. No fight, no martial arts! In a blink of an eye, it is two days. On this day, a figure came to the ancient town of this ruin. Most of these people are dressed in Jinwuwu, and they are disciples in the Eastern family. No less than 30 people, flying wildly. "Where is Maple Leaf?" When the group of people flew, some people asked, and the voice echoed over the ancient town of the ruins. Many people looked up and saw the disciples of the Eastern family. Their faces became interesting. Many people looked at the open space in the distance and were practicing Mu Feng, who was recovering Yuanli. Around Mu Feng, there is a big pit left by the legs. "Is it finally here?" Mu Feng got up and opened his eyes and his eyes were cold. "Where is the maple leaf!" The disciples of the Eastern family have a sharp eye. Everyone looked and then flew to Mu Feng. "This is the kid, killing Dongfang Yao and several ethnic groups!" The finger of the Eastern family disciple who had escaped before, Mu Feng, sighed coldly, and suddenly looked at Mu Feng with a murderous look. Mu Feng shouldered his hands and calmly faced so many people. He looked calm and experienced many life and death. He had already practiced the temperament of Mount Taishan. "Maple leaves, so bold, I am also afraid to kill people in my oriental family." Someone screamed and yelled. "Your Oriental family disciple is a person, I am not a person? Your people can kill me, I will not allow me to kill you? This world, is it not the world of your oriental family?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. This man was killed by a word by Mu Feng, and he was so angry that he couldnt speak. "Kid, killing people in my oriental house, do you think we might make you alive?" Another person stood up and chilled. "If you want to take revenge, let me start. I am here waiting for you. However, your oriental family is also a big family with a head and face. You will not do this shameless act of bullying too much?" Mu Feng calmly said. "To deal with you, we don''t need us to shoot, just surround him!" Chapter 727： Blood-stained An oriental young strongman said indifferently, the voice fell, and a group of oriental strongmen dispersed and kept in the square to prevent Mu Feng from fleeing. Hey! A cold ice sword shot from below, turned into a palace dress and beautiful woman standing next to Mu Feng, it is the nephew. She stood beside Mu Feng and looked coldly at the oriental family disciple. "How, Yun Xianzi, do you want to intervene in the affairs of our Oriental family? This will affect the relationship between my Oriental family and Bing Xin Gu." The oriental family is strong and cold. The nephew did not speak, and the bodys cold chills and swords expressed her attitude. "Hey, this is my battle, you don''t want to intervene." Mu Feng said. "Your battle is my battle, isn''t it good to go with the wind and rain?" Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng and said reluctantly. "Sister, you still don''t want to intervene." At this time, a few people flew in the air, these people are all white, with snow prints, is a disciple of Bing Xingu. For the first person to look handsome, imposing, is the eighth of the Qianlong list. There are also other disciples in Bing Xin Gu who practiced here. Some people have voiced the dust and invited Jun Chen. Jun Chens love for Yun Qingyu was also a heart-felt love. When I heard Yun Qings relationship with a other man, I couldnt help but rushed over. "My business, don''t take care of you" Yunqings cold and indifferent to Junchen is not false. Mu Fengs nephew squinted and looked at Jun Chen. Jun Chen also looked at Mu Feng and met the person who was on the top of the trail. "Kid, if you are interested, you should be farther away from my sister, how can the jackdaw be worthy of the Phoenix?" Jun Chen looked at Mu Feng''s sarcasm and said that Mu Feng was the person who climbed the dragon with the phoenix. "How do you know Yun Pengs ambitions and even ask the people who cant finish the dragon ladder? What are the qualifications to say me?" Mu Feng also said ironically. "Hey, that''s not about strength, there is a heart, no strength, what can you do? The world is ultimately looking at the talent and background." Jun Chen snorted and his face was not very nice. "If I live two years earlier than you, you are not qualified to speak in front of me." Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, then he looked at the nephew gently, saying: "Hey, I am a man, some things, I should have assumed it." The child was stunned, and Mu Feng suddenly fell into the side of the child''s side of the neck, and the child''s consciousness was black, and he immediately fainted. He held his nephew and said to Bing Xingu''s disciple: "Take care of her. If she has something, I want all of you!" Mu Feng''s hand waved, and a force boosted the deaf to fly to the Bingxin Valley disciple. A Bing Xingu female disciple quickly picked up her nephew. "You still have fun, you don''t have to say that she is following us, it will only be safer than you." Jun Chen snorted. Then Bing Xingu''s disciples took their nephews and retreated some distance, looking at how Mu Feng faced the disciples of the Eastern family. The people of the Eastern family naturally do not want to involve the pro-disciplinary disciple of the Bingxingu master, not to mention the Eastern Yunxiao also confessed to them, and must not harm the cloud. "Get it, who will die first?" Mu Feng looked at these people indifferently. "Hurricane, I will come to you" A strong man from the Orient House Yuan Dans big heavens flew out of the camp. "Be careful, this guy is very strong." Before he and Mu Feng had handed over, the Eastern disciple who was killed and reported was exclaimed. "District Yuan Dan is eight heavy, seeing me kill him within ten strokes" This person does not agree, but arrogant. boom! The youth broke out with a hot yang and yang, and the golden fire lingered, and the figure suddenly became a golden violent murder. The sun in his hand is really condensed, and it is turned into a golden big palm print and smashed to Mu Feng. The palm print is golden, and it contains a big day. The true meaning of Yanyang is a strong person who is close to Dacheng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng''s body thunder, roaring thunder and thunder, and the powerful Thunder''s power in the body, Mu Feng''s palm in the thunder condensed, turned into a type of lightning, the glory of the glory, a print and smashed into a few feet, Thunder The bombing and killing came to this young man. boom! Two types of palm print bombardment, violent power can be dissipated, a powerful Thunder force directly destroys the general attack and smashes the attack of this young man, and a thunder is directed at this young man. This young mans face has changed greatly. This guys attack power is also too strong. The Thunders true intentions have obviously been cultivated into the realm of Dacheng. His Yuan Dans strength has surged out and turned into a golden fire wall. The thunder of the blast. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" At this time, Mu Feng followed with another box of violent murder, the blood of the body flames poured into the boxing, turned into **** fists, blood flames killed. This oriental family disciple burst into flames, but Mu Fengs boxing spirit also contained a horrible flesh wave, which directly smashed his fists and shocked him. Hey...! The disciples of this oriental family screamed, and the five internal organs were injured. The more terrible thing is that the blood flame hit the body with the punch and burned in the body. "what!" This man screamed, the whole body burned blood, the blood in the body burned, and humanized into a body of blood, poured into the body of Mu Feng, and the smoke disappeared. "What, this..." "A horrible flame, what fire is that?" Everyone in the Eastern family saw this scene change slightly, and the scalp was numb. "This is the ten tricks he said to kill me? This is the strength of your arrogant Eastern family disciples? It is really vulnerable, I see your efforts, far higher than the hand" The young people are flying red, the black robe is hunting, and the disciples in the oriental family are faintly saying that the sarcasm of unconcealed anger is to make the hearts of the oriental family disciples tumbling. "I am fighting you!" Another person roared, only this oriental family disciple killed Mu Feng, and put a heavy knife in his hand, and his knife was fierce, and he swept the knife to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, the thunder of the body rushed out, the thunder rolled around, and the double fists smashed out, and the black magic arm lines condensed out, turning into the eight magical fists to the oriental family disciple. Mu Feng''s attack power is violent, and although this young man is also a good knife, but under the intensive punching, there is some breathing. Mu Feng''s eight-armed magic boxing attacked at the same time, and the power of killing the attack was amazing. The road punched down to suppress the void. In a short time, this punch hit the body of this oriental family disciple, and the body was hit by a punch. The internal organs were shocked. broken. The young familys youth spit out the visceral fragments, and the body was hit by eight punches at the same time. The explosion of the cockroaches became a broken meat, and there was no dead body. The dragon gas poured into Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng roared in the body, surrounded by the body, reaching a length of three feet. Young people receive boxing, and the generations of Fenghua are a group of oriental family disciples. Chapter 728： Cloud kills to "Good strength" "The force with the streak in the attack is the battle pattern. This guy will fight the battle pattern." "Oriental justice is not his opponent, this guy is strong." Mu Feng twice attacked the young masters of the Eastern family and finally made these people feel a trace of fear. And the oriental family youth who took the lead looked ugly. He was called Dongfangshan. He was a master of more than 80 in the Qianlong list. He was killed two people before, and his strength is not weak. "Next, who will die?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. He has no good feelings for the Oriental family. His grandfather was killed by the people of the Eastern family. "Kid, don''t be crazy, I am going to fight you." The East is good for the cold and cold, and the body shape is stepping out. The power of a violent yang is turned into a golden sky, and the yang is really strong, reaching the realm of Dacheng. The strong man who truly cultivates to this realm will not be less explosive than the sixty. "Is it finally a decent?" Mu Feng Ping said. "kill!" The goodness of the East was low, and the body turned into a golden light murder. A golden sword appeared in the hand, and a sword came out. Seven or eight golden swords screamed out and strangled to Mu Feng. "Five Thunder Hearts" Mu Feng had a palm of thunder, and the thunder of the sky gathered in the sky to become a five-way white lightning smothered to the killing of the sword, and the square was turned into a minefield. In the bursting sound of the thunder, the sword mans were shattered by the Thunder, and the East Shan Jian sword broke through, and the sword was as fast as a golden lightning, and the swordsman smashed. Mu Feng''s hand guns flashed from the Qiankun ring, and a shot of thunder came out. It contained an amazing Thunder''s power to kill it on the sword mans, shattering the swordsmanship, and the gun tip and the sword tip were shocked together. when! A thorn and a golden sound resounded, and in the Mu Feng gun, a huge force shocked the sword, and a thunder force ran to the East Shan along the sword. The oriental good face changed, and Yuan Li rushed into the sword, shattering the power of the thunder, and the arm was shaken by the giant force on the gun. "Yangyang!" Then he roared with his sword in his arms, and the long sword radiated the golden sun. A golden sun shadow appeared on the sword and turned into a round of Jinyang bombardment to Mu Feng. This hit contains an amazing sword. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng gathered a powerful Thunder and smashed it out, and the condensate snarled for a thunderbolt. At the same time, a thunder and awkward condensed into the brontosaurus. boom! Lei Long bombarded on the Jinyang Jianqi, the thunder and roar, Jinyang shines a glimpse, a bang of the explosion broke, turned into a sword gas shock to Mu Feng, cut the Mu Feng robes, but only Leaving a shallow print on the flesh, you can''t break the physical defense of Mu Feng. "Good body" The goodness of the East saw this scene shrink, showing a trace of shock, and the heart suddenly felt bad. "This kid, there is indeed some strength." In the disciples of Bingxin Valley, Jun Chen held his hand and looked at Mu Feng''s slight frown. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin" At this time, Mu Feng quickly condensed and smashed and smashed to the East. The oriental good face changed, and quickly gathered a sword to condense a light curtain to resist. A thunderous thunderous ink was bombarded on the light curtain, and the light curtain was shattered. The power of the thunder struck into the body, and the east thirsty spit blood. "Thunder and dawn! Death!" Mu Feng was awkward and smothered with a gun. A shot was as fast as a thunder to the East. "Do not!" The oriental good-hearted man shrank, and the meaning of death swept over, and his heart was wide. "Da Nizhang!" However, at this time, a large sunshade almost turned into a meteor bursting into the air, and the bombardment was on the gun. An amazing way to shake Mu Feng back, the golden fire swept to Mu Feng, Mu Feng. I quickly fled to escape the scope of the real fire of the sun. I saw a young man wearing a golden robe and a blond hair fluttering for the light of the big day, blocking the front of the East, and looking at Mu Feng with a cold eyes. "Thank you for your big brother to save." When Dong Shanshan saw people, he also showed a respectful color, and he was grateful. "Its the East Clouds, the East Clouds are coming!" "Haha, great, this kid is dead." "Does the Oriental Clouds understand the customs?" As soon as this person came, the disciples in the Eastern family cheered for a while, and others showed a hint of awe. The coming person is the third in the last stage of the diving dragon. This session broke the oriental cloud of Wu Cangs explosive record! The most explosive. "Oriental Clouds..." Jun Chen looked into the eyes of the East Yunxiao, but also it was full of taboos. When Mu Feng saw the oriental cloud, he opened the distance and his face was dignified. "You finally came" Mu Feng said. "I am coming, your death is here." The Oriental Cloud looked at Mu Fengs indifference and sprinkled an amazing momentum. Dongfang Yao and his feelings are very good. When he learned that Dongfang Yao was killed, he was naturally angry. However, at the time of comprehending, he had to send Dongshan and others first. "You are strong, but you can''t kill me." Mu Feng said calmly. "Oh, really confident, you think, you ask the dragon ladder to go farther than me to compete against me?" The eastern cloud is a cold smile. "Either lead the neck and kill yourself, you can still leave a whole body, or fly ash!" The Eastern Clouds stepped out in one step, and the power of the yang in the body poured out. The surrounding 100 meters was turned into a golden sea of ??fire, and the cultivation of the perfect sun and the true meaning of the entry into the sun, the space was distorted. "Confidence is overdone, it is conceited." Mu Feng was indifferent, and in the same step, he ran out of thunder and thunder, and the power of the Thunder roared out. The surrounding thunder flashed, and Leiwei filled the surrounding space into a minefield. Rumble...! Two forces that have different attributes have been stirred up in the void. In the ancient town, there was a gust of wind and dust. "Good strength, but I will let you feel what is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm!" The oriental cloud said indifferently, suddenly, the body swept the sun and fired to Mu Feng. The speed is astonishing, and the palm of the hand blasts out. The power of the sun around the sky is gathered in the palm of your hand. It is a golden day and a dazzling brilliance. His oriental cloud, like the son of the sun, rushed to Mu Feng with one hand. Huh...! The golden day of the big Zhang is like a meteor, and it screams from the top to the bottom. A hot wind swept over the earth and bombarded Mu Feng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered in the palm of his hand, the power of the Thunder was madly condensed, the lines were condensed, and a thunder and ancient seal condensed out, and the slamming of the light hit the fear. Rumble...! Two horrific bombardment hits once, the glare of golden light erupted, a solar real fire energy and the power of the Thunder burst out, and the ancient wall building below was destroyed by amazing energy, and the energy fluctuations were filled within a few hundred meters. . Chapter 729： Kill out The two energies entangled each other and swept across the other side, but the horrible yang and true intentions were stronger than the smashing of the smashing of the smashing of the squad, and the smashing of the smashing of the gods, and the smashing of the gods. Mu Feng flashed, the blow hit the ground, the ground was bombarded with a huge coke pit, the house within 100 meters collapsed, a force of yang and yang hit the body of Mu Feng, shocked Mu Feng body blood roll. boom! At this time, the East Yunxiao lingering in the golden fire, and turned into a big day of light to kill, a punch and bang, the sun is really the power of the fire and the yang, a golden fist hang from the top to the sky and smashed to Mu Front. Every attack of the Oriental Clouds contains the true fire of the sun, the power of cultivation and perfection of the sun, and the explosive power of each attack is horrific, and it is infinitely close to the power of the Yuanzong strong. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng was low-lying, the body surface was condensed, and the two fists smashed out. The eight magic arms once again condensed out. The eight punches shook the void, and with the amazing force of killing, the physical strength shattered to the east. Clouds and fists. Hey! Hey! Hey! The shadow of the oriental cloud smashed a broken magical fist, which was unstoppable, and the real fire rolled out. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng''s other boxing then contained a **** flame to kill him. The shock hit the fist and shattered the boxing. Mu Fengs heart is dignified, and he is also shocked by the strength of the Easts cloud, and his own two-style attack can barely resist the other sides punch. "Yang Yang legs!" At this time, the East Yunxiao stepped down to Mu Feng, and the golden fire broke out at the foot, and Jinyangs legs were bombarded. "Storm phantom legs!" Mu Feng whispered, and his legs gathered together with the Thunder. The thunder and the legs slammed into the legs of the East Yunxiao. The two legs slammed hard, and the yang legs shattered the legs and the slashing Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng was drawn by this leg, and his body was shot down, and a blood spit out. The cockroaches fell on the earth, and the earth blew a big pit. "It is the third battle of the last Qianlong, the strength of the East Yunxiao, I am afraid that this year is unstoppable." "Amazing strength, Yan Yang really integrated into each of his attacks, the strength of this oriental cloud has reached the limit of the realm of Yuan Dan" "This kid is dead!" The people were also shocked by the terrorist power of the East Yunxiao, and they looked at the clouds in the east. Jun dust is also dignified. He believes that he is not an opponent of the East Yunxiao. Although his true meaning of ice is also perfect, he can''t integrate the power of true meaning into every attack. The dust underneath, everyone looked, this maple leaf, should die. But when the dust dissipated, a body, but the sword stood underneath, the body straight and up, the mouth is overflowing with blood, but a pair of scorpions, but there is no faint, look good. "This guy, with such a blow, even stood up." "It seems that this guy is still a famous monk, otherwise how could there be such a strong anti-strike ability?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng wiped the blood of his mouth and looked at the clouds in the east. This oriental cloud is the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered. "Is it still a monk? You don''t have to dying, you are not my opponent." The East Yunxiao said indifferently. "Oh, death is better than humiliation." Mu Feng Ping said, the iron skeleton. "Then I will give you a ride again" The eastern cloud is cold and proud. In the palm of his hand, the sun is really condensed, and the force is surging. Once again, a large sunshade is condensed. The horrible big day palm makes the surrounding space burn and twist, and the palm of the hand blasts out, and the big day is turned into a meteor and quickly kills Mu Feng. Mu Feng raised his sword in his hand, and a stock of yuan rushed into the sword. The long sword swallowed a few swords, and the sword was condensed, and the sword was scattered. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword broke out. A golden hexagram with a length of seven or eight feet was killed, and the fierce sword was like a peerless big demon. boom! This sword slammed on the big day palm of the East Yunxiao, and the violent sword and sword contained the power of the sword, which actually resisted the attack and shattered the big day. Hey! Mu Fengs body suddenly went to another void to kill him, and a sword slammed into an oriental family disciple. Hey! The oriental family disciple was caught off guard, and his face was dazzled. The swordsman was killed and killed directly into two halves. "I want to escape, stop him!" The oriental cloud is cold and drink. Seven or eight Oriental family disciples in that direction killed Mu Feng. "Get out!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the power of Thunder Yuan Dan was almost all drained out, and hundreds of Thunder swords were condensed. The swordsmanship swept through the wilderness and killed the former family disciples. Rumble...! These disciples changed their face and quickly rushed to resist this violent sword. "what!" Two people were repaired to be weaker, and they were directly crushed and defended by Jianqi. They were cut into pieces, and this blow also consumed all of Thunders power. "Is the strength exhausted, do you want to go? Leave your life." The rear of the East Yunxiao was indifferent to kill, and a fist hit to Mu Feng. "Roar" Mu Feng whispered, and the blood stasis in the body did not hide the killing at the moment, and it was condensed into a **** fist, burning a **** flame. boom! This boxing was smashed in the East Yunxiaoquan, and it actually shattered the opponent''s Yanyang boxing strength, which was much stronger than the previous one. The **** flame attack by the **** force is the strongest. A pair of blood-colored wings behind Mu Feng tore out the flesh and grow out. The blood of Shura is boiling in the wings, and a strong blood force is blessing. Hey! Mu Feng''s body, turned into a **** stream, broke through the heavens and the earth, flew to the distance, the speed is amazing. "Give me chase!" The Eastern Clouds roared and even let this kid escape in his hands, and there are still so many people besieged, this is simply a shame for him. "Kid, don''t escape!" Many oriental family strongmen were surrounded by Yuanguang, and turned into a stream of light to chase the direction of Mu Feng. The East Yunxiao footed the golden fire, behind a pair of golden flame energy double wings, leading the crowd to kill Mu Feng. "This kid has broken through and surrounded." Other people watching the battle are also awkward. "I can hold on for the long time in the hands of Dongfang Yunxiao, and I can escape. If this guy can live, maybe he can finally enter the top fifteenth of the Qianlong list." "It is impossible to live. The power of the kid has experienced so many battles and should be consumed almost." Everyone argued that Jun Chen looked at the figure of Mu Feng''s escape, and looked at Yun Qing, and there was also a murder in his eyes. Chapter 730： Identity exposure "This energy is..." At this time, Mu Feng did not know that the **** energy that he had just erupted, the two wings that emerged behind it, was caused by the commotion in the Wuwang of the Muzhou City. Oriental , Jiang Wang, Zhou You Wang, Bing Xin Gu, Tie Yan and others looked astounding in the back of the blood-colored wings, lingering on the youth body of the blood-colored escape. "It is him, he is, Mu Feng!" Iron Yan roared out and saw the true identity of Mu Feng. "It must be him, this little beast, has the power of Thunder, and has the blood of different kinds of power and blood, it is him!" Tie Yan stared at Mu Feng''s body, and there was a cold-blooded killing in the scorpion. "It''s Mu Feng, I didn''t expect this kid to escape to Zhongzhou City!" Not only the iron Yan, Dongfang, and other martial arts kings who have seen the youthful style of the past, I also met Mu Feng at the moment. The spirit of the martial arts king is so powerful that their spiritual knowledge can cover the entire Ascension Mountain imaged in the sky, and they all see the true identity of the maple leaf. It was in the past that she won the master of the autumn feather master, and the young man who had fled the smugglers. He is in this Ascension Mountain and also participated in the Qianlong Festival. "Fast, pass on the disciples of the Ascension Mountain, and at all costs, seize the youth who asked the Dragon ladder to reach the top of the list! Can''t catch it, kill it on the spot." Tie Yan said to an elder who was around, the light was cold, and Mu Feng killed his son, Tie Xiao, how can he not report this hatred. "The order of the Eastern Yunxiao, you must seize the kid!" Dongfang also communicated to the people around him. "Interesting, this kid, turned out to be Mu Feng, is really a courage, even dare to come to participate in the Qianlong event, to pass Zhou Tao, bring people must be in front of the Eastern family, grab the top of the dragon ladder!" Zhou Jia, Zhou You Wang also said indifferent voice. "Sure enough, that kid, he is a love affair, and he must not let him live! Let Jun Chen bring people to help the East Yunxiao, must kill this child!" The heart of the ice heart valley is lingering in the cold. The kings of the top-ranking forces in the pastoral city rushed one by one, and one order was transmitted to the disciples of the great pastoral cities in the Ascension Mountains through the notes. The powers of other major states still don''t know about this. They just marvel at the strength of this young man. They can rely on Yuan Dan''s eight-fold cultivation to resist the East Yunxiao and calmly smash out the encirclement. Among the ancient towns. Jun dusty jade flickering, when he learned the news, his eyes instantly became interesting. "Interesting, the boy named Maple Leaf turned out to be the traitor Mu Feng who got the inheritance of Qiu Yu in the Hall of the Master." Jun Chens light and cold flashes, and then several people around him: Come on to gather other brothers and sisters, help the Oriental family, kill the kid! Jun Chen said that his body flashed and chased the past with Mu Feng''s escape. Several other Bingxingu disciples heard each other and then rushed out to contact other brothers and sisters. In front of another martial art heritage stone monument, a young man with a slender figure and a face of Jun Lang is quietly comprehending the martial arts in the monument. Suddenly, a command was passed in his voice. After the youth exploration, the eyes also showed an interesting look, and then said to the Shenjia disciple around him: "You wait for the West, look for the kid who is on the way to ask the dragon ladder first, the owner has orders, must catch him. At all costs, if you cant catch it, kill it." "Yes!" These Jiang family disciples got up and said one by one, this person is the genius of Jiang family, Jiang Tang, is also the top 30 strongest on the Qianlong list. Mu Feng still does not know that his identity has been exposed in the power of the pastoral city, and caused a storm. In the sky, a stream of blood rushed in front, and dozens of Eastern disciples chased after him. The East Yunxiao is not far behind Mu Feng, and he is chasing Mu Feng. "Kid, don''t run!" The disciples of the East roared, this guy, the speed is too fast, they are almost unable to see Mu Feng figure. Only the Oriental Yunxiao, behind the Mu Feng with an amazing emptiness. "Damn, but unfortunately Lingyun is not there, or you can easily get rid of these guys." Mu Feng glanced at him and sneaked behind him. Lingyun stayed in the Lingxiao Temple. With Lingyun''s speed comparable to that of Linghai Yuanzong, how could these people catch up? "You can''t escape, I said, you will die today." The sound of the Oriental Clouds came from behind. "Haha, even my speed can''t keep up, what qualification do you have to say kill me?" Mu Feng sneered and responded, a royal wind symbol burst, suddenly a blue light shrouded Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s speed instantly increased several times, such as the same gust of wind swept into the distance. "hateful" The clouds in the east are dark, and the power of the yang in the body all gathers the double-fired wings, and the burning power suddenly accelerates, chasing to Mu Feng. A group of people chasing a person in a mighty manner, this scene attracted many young monks in the Ascension Mountain and watched them one by one. "Hey, isn''t that the East Cloud? How can he chase the kid?" "It''s the kid who stepped on the dragon ladder, interesting, go and see." Some people who are so busy, they have followed. "Mr. Brother, the kid is there!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mu Feng flew at full speed. Suddenly, not far from the side, there were also a group of people killed. This group of people are the robes in the temple of the sergeant. It is the young martial arts in the temple of the sorcerer, the first one, a young man with a dark face. Mosha, the martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts, the master of the diving dragon list, with more than 20 people also flew to Mu Feng, the momentum is sturdy, the coming is not good. "The person of the Warrior Temple" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and the people in the Warrior''s Hall came to do something. "Mu Feng, you can''t escape, you are shackled, and we pleaded with the Lord of the Retreat to the Lord, and you have a chance to live." Mosha''s indifferent voice. Mu Feng heard a change in his face and was shocked: "No, my identity is exposed." This Mosha''s voice made Mu Feng sink in his heart. He didn''t know how he would reveal his identity. How did he know that this Qianlong event, for the sake of appreciation, everything was open, and his whereabouts were in the eyes of others, and his previous battle with the East Yunxiao attracted the attention of many martial arts kings. "Is the identity exposed? If so, what else do I have hidden?" Mu Feng was cold in his heart. He still didn''t believe that his identity was exposed. The people in Muzhou City could go in and catch him. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Feng whispered, and in the heart of Shura, a mysterious and powerful blood force poured into the whole body. Mu Fengs body scales appeared, and the blood flames lingered, and the momentum was instantly stronger. Chapter 731： Lei Wang inheritance "boom!" The **** energy of the cockroach broke out instantly, and the speed of Mu Feng almost reached the extreme of the realm of Yuan Dan. It turned into a **** shadow and rushed into the distance, leaving everyone far away. "Rely, how come faster!" The disciples of the Eastern family were so hard to burn up Yuan Lie to catch up. Seeing this scene could not help but scream. "hateful!" The East Yunxiao saw that Mu Fengs speed broke out a lot faster, and he was so angry that he couldnt chase it. Mosha and others are even more difficult to catch up, one by one ugly face, while looking at the East Yunxiao, a hint of jealousy in the scorpion. The Oriental Cloud looked at Mosha and others, and the cold light circulated in the eyes. It seems that the people of the Wenshi Hall also knew the identity of Mu Feng. At this time, Jun Chen also chased over, see Dongfang Yunxiao and others are here, but did not see Mu Feng figure also guessed that the guy has escaped. The tripartite forces looked at each other and some things were unclear. "You continue to look for the kid. After you find it, you can directly grab it and you can''t catch it. That can''t let other pastoral forces get it." Dongfang Yunxiao whispered to other Oriental family disciples. These people can only be, understand the importance of the autumn feather pattern on Mu Feng. Mosha is also the opponent''s next man, and these people continue to pursue the direction of leaving Mu Feng. The Oriental Cloud looked at Jun Chen, Mosha and two people, faintly said: "The importance of this son, both must be clear, this is our pastoral power, please do not disclose it to other forces." Mu Feng has the autumn feather pattern. If the whole Eight State forces know it, then, at that time, I am afraid that the autumn feather pattern will not fall into the hands of the Muzhou City. "We naturally understand this, Mu Feng, who is the one who grabs us?" Mosha nodded. Jun dust nodded, but in my heart, it was a moving kill for Mu Feng. Bing Xingus meaning was to kill Mu Feng! Mu Feng saw that the horse behind him had been left behind and disappeared. He also relieved his true face, and his white hair was like snow and draped over his shoulder. Mu Feng slightly frowned, and the power of Muzhou City should not know what happened to him, nor did he know that he had created a force. Now that they are exposed, they can no longer walk with the appearance of the maple leaf, or they will be traced to the Lingxiao Temple. As for Zhongzhou City, there is no need to worry, because no one in Zhongzhou City knows that he is Mu Feng. After all, those people have not contacted Mu Feng. The forces that want to come to Muzhou City will not expose his identity. Otherwise, his possession of the Autumn Feather Pattern will attract other big state powers, and they will not easily win the Autumn Feather Pattern. "It seems that I will upgrade my strength soon. Otherwise, even these big disciples in the Shengyuan Mountains will be difficult to cope with." Mu Fengs heart is dark. As a result of the battle with the Oriental Yunxiao, he is still somewhat inferior to the East, and the other sides martial arts practice is not perfect, and it is also very well integrated into every attack. Even if Xiu Luohua can only be killed with the East Yunxiao, not to mention there is a large group of people behind him. Now his identity is exposed, and he is remembered, but not only the Eastern family, Jiang Jia, Bing Xin Gu, Tian Ling Zong, Mu Yun Zong, these forces do not want to get him. Mu Feng thought that his body changed direction and flew into the distance. At this moment, in the external forces of the pastoral city, the Shishidian, Jiangjia, Zhoujia, Tianlingzong, Oriental, and Bingxin Valley, the eyes of these forces are almost locked in Mu Feng. The disciples of these forces have also begun to look for Mu Feng in the entire Ascension Hill. For the small movements of these forces, other forces are unknown. After all, the Ascension Mountain is so big, so many geniuses, not everyone is concerned about Mu Feng. If it weren''t for Mu Feng and Dongfang Yunxiao, they would not be able to attract the attention of these forces. Mu Feng alone, once again caused the turmoil of the forces in the pastoral city. I don''t know how far it flies. Mu Feng suddenly stopped in front of a mountain and looked at the mountain, revealing the color of surprise. I saw that this mountain was surrounded by thunder, and the clouds were rolling over the top of the peak. Lightning thunder and thunder. The other peaks are calm. "A good and powerful Thunder breath, isn''t there a thunder in the heavens or the thunder?" Mu Fengs heart was secret, and then he showed the color of ecstasy. If so, his power of the Thousand Thunder Gods could be improved, and he might have a chance to break through. Mu Fengfei turned to the mountain, and fell to the foot of the peak. With such a peak range, a powerful Thunder force will pull him to him. The strength of these thunder forces, the weakest is also the third-order thunder. Mu Feng cultivated and robbed the gods, and nowadays, this kind of thunder is only a tonic for him, and it does not cause any harm. Mu Feng was running a thunderous thunder, and the power of a thunder was around the surface. Those thunders could not perceive Mu Fengs soul, and they did not continue to attack Mu Feng. Mu Fengfei rushed to the top of the peak and came to the top of a peak, a huge peak on the rock. This rock has a size of several hundred meters, and there are a pit in the middle. The whole rock contains a thunder. "Great big stone" Mu Feng was surprised, looking at the giant rock under his feet, this huge rock is just ordinary Lei Shi, the grade is not high, it seems that the ordinary stone absorbs too much Thunder''s power. In the center of the giant rock, there is a thunderstone, surrounded by lightning, with light and shadow floating. "The martial arts inheritance of the monument!" Mu Feng saw the stone monument, showing a hint of joy, there is still the martial heritage passed by the strong. And his gaze was then condensed on a three-meter-high tree not far from the stone monument. The tree stood in the thunder, the whole tree had no leaves, only the solitary six-headed purple fruit with thunder Embarrassed. "Raywood, Rayberry!" Mu Fengs heart is ecstatic, but it is the thunder attribute of the fourth-order Chinese product, and the thunder surrounded by the sky above is comparable to the fourth-order mine. Mu Feng quickly walked to the Lei berry tree and passed down the monument. There was also a passing platform in front of the monument, but there was only one, and there were some black powder on the platform. I don''t know what it was. Mu Feng first picked up these berry berries, all of them were packed in fruit boxes, and then they looked at the stone monument. "Thunder attribute martial arts, flow shadow electric light, Lei Wang stay!" There are these big characters on the tablet, which leaves the martial arts person, called Lei Wang. If Mu Feng is proficient in the history of the Zhouwu dynasty, he should know that Lei Wangs position in the history of the Zhouwu dynasty was one of the most powerful in the Zhouwu dynasty. Chapter 732： Nine thunder "Lei Wang... Presumably, its also a predecessor of the martial arts king who cultivated the thunder property." Mu Feng muttered to himself, he did not know much about the history of Zhou Wu Dynasty, but claimed to be Lei Wang, leaving behind the martial heritage of Ray''s attributes, and it must be a Lei Xiu. Coincidentally, I can fly here, and it is also a fate to this heritage. In the outside world, the martial arts kings in the Muzhou City looked at Mu Feng and set foot on the Thunder Mountain Peak, showing a strange color. "This kid has found the inheritance of Lei Wang" "Lei Wang is the top three in the strength of the eighteen kings. His inheritance has not been available for many years, and almost all died in the inheritance. This kid has found the inheritance of Lei Wang, I really don''t know. Is it his chance or his death?" The East is indifferent. "Thunder King''s streamer and electric light, but Zhou Wu Dynasty ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** A group of people who silently pay attention to Mu Fengs martial arts have different minds. It seems that this inheritance is extremely terrible. Mu Feng looked at the cover of a layer of ignorant black enamel powder, waved his sleeves, and blown this layer of black powder, and set foot on the pedestal. However, as soon as I sat on this platform, there was a flash of the pattern in the passage, and a gas machine implicated the thundercloud in the air. Rumble...! The thunder screamed in the sky, and the thunder in the thundercloud suddenly violently rose. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed and felt the change of the thundercloud above. Hey! A purple thunder suddenly descended from the sky. This thunder was violent and violent. It contained an amazing Leiwei, pouring down from the sky and shining the surrounding voids. The diameter of the thunder was several meters thick. Mu Feng''s face changed, and while running the thunder and thunder, a **** force rushed out and turned into a thunder to kill the thunder. boom! This violent thunder directly shattered Mu Fengs boxing power, and it was unstoppable and bombarded into Mu Fengs body. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and the power of the violent Thunder rushed into the body, madly destroying his body. "Hey...!" Mu Feng spit out blood, his face pale, and the whole body lingered in the thunder, and the Thunder continued to smash down. The intensity of this thunder has reached the thunder intensity of the fourth-order product. "Thousands of thunder and thunder, accept!" Mu Feng whispered, crazy running the body of the power of the power of the force, this stock of the Thunder was sucked into the heart of Mu Feng, and then refining into a force to add to the consumption of the power of the thunder Yuan Danzhong. The Thunder bombardment lasted for a few seconds. Mu Feng was covered in thunder and the body was not visible. After the Thunder disappeared, the Thunder around Mu Feng was absorbed a little. "Grandpa, what is going on?" Mu Feng couldn''t help but snorted and finally absorbed the Thunder that invaded the body. If it werent for the cultivation of the gods, the flesh itself would be strong. Just now, a Thunder could completely kill an ordinary Yuandan big heavenly person into a gray. and many more! Blast into ash! Mu Feng looked at the black powder around the platform, revealing a complex color, these powders are all corpse powder! "It''s a corpse powder!" Mu Feng finally understood how there would be a pile of powder on the stone platform. This was the person who had previously stepped on the platform to be killed. Mu Feng was looking at the stone tablet, and there was a small line at the bottom. "If you want to inherit, you must bear nine Thunder bombardments!" "Rely, your uncle, nine, that is not..." Mu Feng suddenly looked at the sky, only to see another Thunder suddenly violently killed. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and quickly smashed the Thunder of the refining and chemical power into a Thunder and smashed it to the top. boom! This violent thunder directly smashed the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and broke the Mu Yuan''s Qian Yuan body, once again hitting Mu Feng. "Roar!" Mu Feng whispered, his body was bombarded by the Thunder and crawled on the platform, while running Thor to absorb the power of Thunder. At the same time as bombardment, Mu Feng also bite his teeth and borrow the power of this thunder to temper his body. Rumble...! The thunder of the road kept screaming down, and Mu Feng endured a series of thunder bombardment. Soon, the ninth thunder fell, and Mu Feng absorbed the power of the thunder, and the Yuan Dan in the body actually reached the power. In the saturated state, the consumed force is supplemented. "This, this kid has withstood this thunder bombardment!" "The power of this nine thunder is comparable to the attack power of the strongman of the Yuanzong. This kid can bear nine! What kind of martial arts he practices?" "Not good, can''t let him learn the shadow of the electric light" The major martial arts kings in the pastoral city saw this scene change slightly, one by one ugly. They did not expect that Mu Feng could stand the test of this inheritance. The sacred inheritance of the Shengyuan Mountain has a cruel test of inheritance. For example, the Yanwang inheritance obtained by the Oriental Yunxiao needs to defeat the Linghai demon sect. There are not many people who can be found in the Yuandan realm. The same is true of Lei Wangs inheritance. It is necessary to bear the ninth-order thunder and thunder and not die, otherwise it will not be qualified to practice this electro-optical flash. After suffering from nine Thunder bombardments, Mu Feng suffered some injuries in his body. He quickly swallowed a medicinal herb and nourished him with blood. He also found that the substation underneath him was engraved with a thunderbolt method. As long as people sit up, it will cause nine thunderbolts. "This inheritance platform is still a treasure of cultivation..." Mu Feng moved some other thoughts on this heritage. After the injury in the body recovered almost, Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the inheritance platform, immersed in consciousness, and looked at the monument. Suddenly there was a tyrannical figure on the monument. He was surrounded by violent thunder, long hair flying, thunder shots in the middle, and his palms smashed out. The thunder of the heavens and the earth, Lei Lingqi all gathered in his palm. , continuous compression, convergence, compression, and the sound of rolling thunder. "cut!" The man sighed lightly, and the palm of his hand slammed out. The sound was like a thundering bombing, and a thunder and a blade of more than ten feet in the palm of his hand. This screaming terrible thunder power, smashing the sky and killing it. Above a mountain below. Rumble...! This mountain peak was directly smashed by this smash, and the peak of Baizhang was split into two halves, and a hundred-meter-long canyon was found. "The flow of shadows and light, the ground level is absolutely learning, and the gift of the future generations!" A voice echoed in Mu Feng''s mind, and it could not be calmed for a long time. Looking at the picture in the tablet, Mu Feng also rolled a circle of ripples. Chapter 733： Come together "A martial art of horror, I am afraid that this type of martial arts is also extraordinary in the prestige of the earth." Mu Feng thought of it in his heart. Afterwards, I was determined to read and understand the insights. At this moment, the thunder peak was empty, and the figure came through the sky and flew from the distant sky. There are disciples in the Eastern family, but also in the Bingxin Valley, as well as the Jiang family, the Tianling sect, the people in the sacred temple, and the Zhou family. No less than three hundred strong people in the realm of Yuan Dan, the gathering flew to the Leifeng. Oriental Yunxiao, Junchen, Jiangtang, Wusuo, Mosha, Zhou Jin, and other famous dragons on the list, or the masters of strength are coming. They can find it here. Naturally, there are instructions from the outside martial arts kings. Otherwise, it is impossible to find Mu Feng so accurately and quickly. When these people came, they looked at the whole mountain shrouded by the power of the Thunder. "Is that kid on this mountain?" The Oriental Clouds frowned, and the peaks were covered with thunder, and the scene inside could not be seen. "According to the instructions and description of the elders, it should be right here." Said an oriental family disciple. "Zhou Wen, you go in and see" Zhou family Ma Zhong, Zhou Jin, the top 13 of the Qianlong list, said directly. A Zhou disciple heard the words, flew over, the body covered a Yuanli body, and flew into Leifeng. boom! boom! As soon as they flew into Leifeng, a lightning thunder kept killing this week''s disciple. This week''s disciple is also a master of the Yuandan territory. Under the Yuanli body, he is barely able to withstand the thunder bombardment of this periphery. . Soon, he flew near the top of the mountain. On the mountain boulder, he found a figure sitting cross-legged, which was the restoration of the original face of Mu Feng. "Mr. Zhou Jin, Mu Feng is here!" This week, my disciples were overjoyed and screamed. A group of people outside heard the help of the body and flew close to the mountain. The original Mu Feng, who had already realized it, opened his eyes in an instant. He saw the Zhou disciple who was flying, and his face changed slightly. He felt that many powerful fluctuations were coming here. In a short time, a strong body of the Tao Yuan, suffering from the thunder bombardment of the figure around the top of the mountain, a large number of people, will be surrounded by Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, today you can''t escape the wings, but if you don''t want to get rid of it, you can go back to the temple and ask the lord to sin!" Mosha coldly shouted. "Kid, kill my cousin, I will slowly torture you to death!" The eastern clouds are cold and domineering. "You can''t escape today, you can kill yourself and you can leave a whole body." Jun Chen said indifferently. "Mu Feng, I am still open the door for you, but now I am joining the Zhou family, you still have a chance." Zhou Jin said indifferently. These people, either to kill Mu Feng, or to take down Mu Feng, have different attitudes. But after all, it is the autumn feather pattern on his body. Mu Feng looked at these people and sneered: "It''s a bunch of dogs with sharp noses. I am very curious. How do you find it here so soon?" "The Qianlong event is fair and open. Everything here is in front of millions of people. Naturally, it can''t escape the eyes of the martial arts king. No matter where you flee, we can find you and persuade you to do it. Don''t do it. Unnecessary struggle Mosha said indifferently. "It turns out that it is really a grand event without privacy." Mu Feng heard the words, then smiled, coldly said: "You, isn''t it the autumn feather pattern on my body? Have the ability to come and take it" During the speech of Mu Feng, the palm of his hand was lingering, and the stars were condensed and condensed into a book of stars. "Autumn feather pattern!" When everyone saw the things in the hands of Mu Feng, the scorpion instantly became greedy. Even the martial arts kings of the pastoral city, each one is also looking hot, Mu Feng really has the autumn feather pattern! Mu Feng relies on the spiritual lines in the autumn feather pattern, and can form a second-rate force. If this autumn feather pattern is in the hands of the big forces, what kind of effect will it play? That will inevitably change the power structure of a big state, so the forces in the pastoral city are so eager to get this autumn feather pattern. The forces of the various parties confronted each other and then, from time to time, the first one of the forces in the other side immediately ordered a large group of people to rush to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you can''t escape, hand over the autumn feather pattern!" This group of disciples and disciples sneaked into the air and directly killed Mu Feng. "Quickly grab the autumn feather pattern!" The other forces were also moving, and everyone rushed to Mu Feng. And Mu Fengs mouth is showing a cold smile. "Thousands of thunder and thunder! Lei cited!" Mu Feng was low, and both palms were swaying. The thunder of the body surged, and a force of thunder rushed into the sky. Suddenly, Mu Feng became a minefield, a thundering field. Rumble...! The thunderclouds covered by dark clouds in the sky rang and gave the sound of a disc. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A thunder and thunder burst, and a thunder screamed from the thunderclouds. The power of each thunder is extremely powerful. This is the fourth-order thunder! boom! A thunder bombarded a person''s body, this man was miserable, Yuanli body was broken, and the violent Thunder slammed into the body. "what!" The disciples of the Warrior Temple screamed, and the internal organs of the body were directly shattered. The man became a blackened body and fell into the air. "Do not!" An Eastern family disciple yelled, and the Thunder slammed into his head, and the head slammed and slammed into the air. boom! boom! boom! ......! No less than 30 Tianlei thundered in an instant, and the disciples of the 20th and 30th parties were bombarded by the Thunder, screaming and degrading, and the strength was stronger, and they were also severely injured. "Not good, back!" Jun dusty, suddenly the people in Bingxin Valley retreat. "Retreat back!" The other forces also changed their face and kept shouting. A large group of monks rushing to Mu Feng were forced out of the top of the mountain by this rolling thunder, and looked at Mu Feng with ugly faces. In the round of lightning strikes, several disciples have fallen under the bombardment of Tianlei. "Hahaha, why don''t you come, don''t you all want the autumn feather pattern? Autumn feather pattern is here, welcome everyone to snatch, my Mu Feng is here, waiting for you to kill" Mu Feng looked at the people of the repulsed forces and laughed. His face was full of sarcasm. The people of several forces were shocked and angry, and they looked ugly. "Kid, where is the nest? What is the ability to do it? Have the ability to get out!" Someone roared. Mu Feng heard the man looking at the man like a fool. He said: "You have so many people to deal with me, Mu Feng. Do you have a face to say this? A group of things that look good." Chapter 734： Forcing everyone back "You have come to me with such a big fanfare. What are the faces and the words? I have the ability to come one by one. No matter who comes, I will accept your challenge." Mu Feng looked at the East Yunxiao, Jun Chen, Mosha and others said indifferently. "Do you think that where you are hiding, can you really be unscrupulous?" The East Yunxiao said indifferently, the figure stepped out and flew directly to Mu Feng, and he did not fear that Mu Feng would attack him. "Here, I am the master!" Mu Feng was indifferent and did not use the thunder to attack the eastern cloud, but the power of the thunder surrounded by the air automatically bombarded the eastern cloud. boom! The eastern cloud broke through the thunder, and the sun on the palm of the hand and the yang of the sun converge, forming a round of big daylight distortion. "Da Nizhang!" The eastern cloud squatted low, and a palm rested on the big day. It turned into a golden fire meteor bombardment to Mu Feng, rolling in the fire, like a raging sun, emitting terrible temperatures, filled with amazing martial arts. "Lei Yin, Daqian Lei Shenyin!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, and the thunder of one hand, led to the thunder and bombardment, and condensed the Thousand Thunder God Seal. boom! This thunder bombarded into the other hand of Mu Feng''s other hands in the Thousands of Thunder God, Raytheon India can burst, whistling out, and even absorbed the power of the surrounding Thunder, turned into a few feet. Rumble...! Dajizhangjin and Raytheons violent bombardment were together. The suns real fire and the power of the Thunder were filled with each other. The power of the thunders power was stronger than this big days power, and the sun was really shattered. A thunder killed the East Clouds. The shadow of the Oriental Clouds changed slightly, and the figure retreats. At the same time, Yuanli protects the body and resists the power of the Thunder. "Oh, the attack power of this kid is so much stronger than before?" The Eastern Clouds sneaked, and the power of that blow was even stronger than the power of his big day. Is it because of environmental reasons? The oriental cloud looked at the thunder in the sky, and the power of the thunder around it, thought of it. Mu Feng is a monk of Lei Wu, who cultivates the power of the Thunder. Fighting in the place where the power of the Thunder is filled is naturally beneficial to him. He can strengthen his own attack by the power of the environment. Just as he is in the Sun Valley, where the sun is really hot, the attack power is the strongest. "This kid, even with the power of the Thunder here, repelled the oriental cloud." Jun Chen and others are also frowning. Dongfang Yunxiao is undoubtedly the strongest here. He can''t kill it, and others don''t want to kill it. "Oriental great genius, are you still here?" Mu Feng said with a playful voice. "Oh, I don''t believe, you can live here forever, you will come out that day." The East Yunxiao said indifferently. "When you come out, it is your death!" Mosha also threatened coldly. "That will wait for you, and you have to cultivate now." Mu Feng smiled, ignored these people, and sat down on the platform to learn about the shadows. Sure enough, these people are really guarding Mu Feng here, waiting for it. One day, two days, three days. Time passed a little bit, and after four days of blinking, Mu Fenglei couldnt move in the inheritance platform to comprehend martial arts. Dongfang Yunxiao and others finally had no patience to accompany Mu Feng to consume here, leaving some people to watch Mu Feng and practice himself. went. Jun Chen, Zhou Jin, Mosha, Wu Biao and others left behind some people, and they also left. There are about thirty people from all walks of life around this thunder, watching Mu Feng. Another day passed. On this day, Mu Feng opened his eyes and stood up. The thunder of his hand was surging, and the thunder in his body was running in the meridians on the palm of his hand. The power of thunder between the heavens and the earth, Lei Lingqi, also madly poured into the palm of Mu Feng, gradually, Mu Feng''s palm came a tingling swell, Mu Feng began to compress the power of these thunder, condensed in In the palm of your hand, it is constantly absorbed and compressed. "Flower shadows!" Suddenly, Mu Feng''s palm stroked, and a long stretch of purple thunder light was drawn from the palm of Mu Feng, turned into a thunder and light blade to the distance of 100 meters in the far air, and then a bomb exploded, the Thunder power swept through. Eight parties. "become" Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, and finally realized that he had learned the electro-optical flash. The rest is the constant practice to enhance the attack power of this type of school. However, Mu Feng did not continue to practice the flow of electric light, but sat down on his knees, and there was a large jade fruit box in his hand. There were six purple lightning-throated fruits in the box, which was the Lei Berry. Mu Feng took out a berry, and took out a lot of Lingshi around him. The berry was swallowed in the belly. The entrance of the Lei berry is also sweet and has a sense of numbness. However, just as soon as it was wrapped in the belly, it was smashed into a huge energy Thunder current, and it rushed into Mu Fengs body and limbs. People are wrapped in a purple current, "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, refining the power of this huge and pure Thunder into Thunder, and flooding into the body of Leidan. At the same time, another blood Dan is spinning wildly, absorbing the spiritual aura around him. In the Lingshi, a pure aura is sucked out and poured into Mu Feng''s body. The refining and chemical power has entered the blood Dan. Mu Feng is here, rehabilitating and improving his cultivation. And take a look at other people''s opportunities. I saw a figure on the top of another mountain. This mountain is a thousand feet high, steep and sharp like a sword. There is an ancient stone ladder leading to the top of the mountain, but this stone ladder is full of powerful swords and swords, and it is difficult to climb. Bai Ziyue, and dozens of Bai Jianzong disciples, as well as some Sword Valley disciples, are climbing this mountain. Every step forward must withstand the amazing sword air attack and sword power. The white leaping body table is already full of swords and scars, and the blood keeps flowing down. Beside him, there is another person, Jian Gus sword dust, and the two walked in the forefront. "what!" Behind them, two disciples were unable to withstand the sword and sword, and the blood spatter fell down the ladder and rolled down to the bottom. "Kid, this sword king inherits, it is mine!" The sword dust is low, and a powerful sword is erupted in the body to resist the sword and sword on this ladder. "I promised him to become a sword fairy in the future! Sword, broken!" Bai Ziyue whispered, and the body snarled and screamed out. At this moment, his sword intention broke through into perfection! Not weak sword dust, but also follow the rapid climb, not weak sword dust. Finally, after half an hour, the two finally reached the peak, almost screaming at the same time, and both of them lost their physical strength and fell to the ground. "White child jumps, you are a good opponent." Jian Chen propped up with a sword and solemnly said. "You are also a good sword repair" Baizi jumped his teeth and supported the body with a sword. In the front, there is a sword-like sword in the top of the peak, emitting a sword! Chapter 735： Thousands of mountains Before the sword monument, there were only two substations. The two looked at each other and swallowed the medicinal herbs. After recovering some physical strength and strength, they entered the sword. "Is this the inheritance of martial arts left by the sword king?" The two looked at the sword and muttered to themselves, and the smashing sword of the stock shook the hearts of the two. Bai Ziyue received a personal voice from his master, and told him where the sword king passed. He was separated from Mu, and came here. Sword King, one of the most powerful sword repairs in the history of Qingzhou, is also one of Zhou Wus eighteen kings. "Now we will come to compare it, who will first understand the inheritance of this sword on the monument" Jian Chen said to Bai Zi Yue. "To accompany the end" Bai Ziyue smiled lightly. At the same time, the two men stepped on the pedestal under the pedestal. The two swords immediately enveloped the two men. Under this sword, the two men almost looked white at the same time and spit out a blood. I saw a man in white, a peerless man with a handle on the sword. There are four powerful opponents who kill him and they all emit terrible power. A strong attack on the killing of the road, the white man did not flash and did not hide, the sword in his hand broke out with a strong sword. "Shocking nine swords!" The mans body broke out in golden light, suddenly turned into a nine-sword Jianguang figure, and at the same time violently killed the four people, each sword is coming to the extreme. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The four people had a body, nine swords crossed, four heads rolled down, blood came out, sprinkled the earth, and the body was cut into pieces. The nine Jian Jian figure is one of the nine, united in one, the figure of the sword, blood stained. "Stunning clouds and nine swords, the sword king stays, and the gifted generation has a fate!" The voice echoed in the minds of the two men. "Its one of the eighteen great schools!" The dust of the sword dust is ecstatic, this type of sword is the famous sword in the Zhouwu dynasty. "A good and powerful sword, you can use the sword to force the nine swords, and instantly burst into nine powerful swordsmen attack." Bai Ziyue also felt shocked, and then stabilized his ecstasy and began to understand the sword. On the other side, Ren Yu, Mu mad, a group of disciples, also came to a mountain under the direction of his ancestor Ren Yuanshan. A group of disciples came to this mountain peak. There was a huge ancient cave in front of the peak. The pavilion was paved with bluestone and led to the mountainside. There were two giant elephant carvings at the entrance. "According to the instructions of Grandpa, this place should be the inheritance of the martial arts of that power king." Ren Yu said. "It should be here" Another disciple said. "What are you waiting for, let''s go in." Mu crazy said. The disciples of the public, Wen Yan, stepped into the ancient cave and went to the front. After entering the ancient cave, the disciples were surprised to find that the two caves of the ancient cave were actually placed with one side of the drum. Boom! Boom! Hey...hey...! Suddenly, with their footsteps, these drums sounded loudly, and the deafening drums sounded like thunder in the ancient caves, resounding. This drum sound seems to have a great shock, shocked in the body of all the disciples, shocked everyone''s body blood and rolling, chest tightness uncomfortable. "How is this going?" Some people exclaimed, but the sound was drowned by the drums, and then only the power could be transmitted. "This must be passed down to the assessment. Everyone insists that they can learn through inheritance." Ren Yu Chuandao. Everyone bites their teeth into the hole, and the drum sounds reverberate in the hole, shaking and impacting. The deeper the hole, the stronger the drum sound. "Hey...!" Finally, some people couldnt stand it, and a blood rushed out, and the body was shocked and flew out of the ancient cave. Hey! Hey! Hey! There have been screams and screams that have been smashed out of the ancient caves, and there are fewer and fewer disciples. And Mu mad, Ren Yu, and a strong family who has been trained to achieve the third-order top quality is still supporting. However, these three people are also uncomfortable. The **** riots in the body are impacted by the drums, and the blood and blood forces are rampaging in their bodies. Ren Jia is a small family of Zhou Wuwang. The family disciples almost all cultivate the flesh. Although many people are late, the realm is not as good as other disciples, but the fighting strength of the same rank is very strong. "Hey!" "I can''t hold on!" The master of this family exclaimed, a blood spit out, the body kept retreating, and was shocked to fly out. Mu mad, Ren Yu is still biting his teeth in the hole and walking hard, Mu squabble also spilled blood, the internal organs were shocked. "Roar!" The two men whispered, and the body surface was surrounded by dragons and rushing forward. Just when Ren Yu was unable to hold on, the drum sound suddenly stopped and the world was quiet. Hey...! Ren Yu couldn''t help it anymore, and a blood rushed out, and the whole body was unable to lie on the ground, as if he had been beaten. Mu madness is not much better, the mouth is breathing heavily, sweat is flowing. "His uncle''s, finally stuck to it..." Ren Yu gasps and breathes. Mu madly looked forward to the front, only to see a giant elephant sculpture in front, high seven or eight meters, nose long teeth, exudes an amazing force of true meaning, In front of the giant elephant sculpture, there are three heritage stations. "This is the martial art heritage of Li Wang? Why is it not a stone monument?" Mu mad doubts, Ren Yu also came over. "Take him, go up and see." Ren Yudao, embarked on the inheritance platform. Mu crazy is also. Hey! Hey! However, as soon as I stepped on the platform, two terrorist pressures swept over, and the two men slammed on the stage and could not move. If it was a weak person, this pressure could crush the internal organs of the bones. . "Hey..." A squeaky squeaking sound rang in the minds of the two men, and an image was also imaged from the giant elephant sculpture into the golden light. It was a burly man. He was three meters high and his muscles were high, as if he had infinite explosive power. The man roared, the body screamed and snarled, and his body shape expanded again, reaching a giant of five meters. It was like a giant, and it was shot by a fist. A giant elephant slammed into the air and bombarded it to the Baizhang Mountain below. It shattered directly. This mountain. "Thousands of mountains collapsed, the ground level was extinct, and the power of Wang stayed in the future!" A loud echo reverberated, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad was crushed on the stage to look at each other, and the scorpion was surprised and happy. "Mu brother, it seems that we don''t realize this kind of school, we can only climb this way." Ren Yu smiled bitterly. "Enlighten" Mu sneer and laughter did not say much, even directly squatting began to comprehend this style of vicissitudes. The Ascension Baifeng has different inheritances, some are powerful, some are weak, and if you want to gain inheritance, you still need to look at your own strength and talent, but whether it is strong or not, it will be rewarded when you come to the Ascension Mountain. And what everyone expects is the last Qianlong fight! Chapter 736： Leading into the body Time flies in the blink of an eye, and its been a few days. Above Lei Feng, this day, the power of the violent world of thunder, the aura gathered, crazy absorbed by the youth into the body. On the platform, Mu Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, came with a burst of roaring sound, like a flood that broke the gate. Among the Zitian Dantian, Yuan Dan was inflated a circle, and the chaotic Zifu space was also stretched out. Two Yuan Dan, a blood red, a purple color, are attracted by each other, and contain amazing energy. A more powerful momentum broke out from Mu Feng! "Yuandan big heaven, Cheng!" Mu Feng doubled open, revealing a trace of thunder and a faint smile. The realm of Yuan Dan, after practicing for two years, finally cultivated to the peak of this realm. This time, Mu Feng also consumed nearly 800 pieces of Lingshi, four Lei berries. The resources needed to break through the Linghai environment will probably be ten times this, and it depends on the talents. In two years, from Yuandans cultivation to the big heaven, this speed is already very enchanting. The most important thing is that Mu Feng is self-sufficient. He does not rely on anyone, and all the resources he consumes are killed by him. "If I am fighting in the East, I dont know what will happen..." Mu Feng said to himself that after breaking through to the big heaven, the strength must have grown, but to what extent, Mu Feng still needs a sharpening stone. Mu Feng looked at the disciples of Lei Fengs nephew, and his eyes were cold. "Since you don''t want me to be better, then this time, my Mu Feng will give you a big one." Mu Fengs heart flashed a crazy idea. Then he looked at the fourth-order thunder covered in the sky, and looked at the underworld''s heritage platform. Then he ran the thunder and thunder, and Mu Feng surrounded the thunder. "Lei!" Mu Feng lightly drank, a palm of the sky, the thunder of the thunder in the sky, and actually murdered to Mu Feng himself, and smashed into Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, then madly absorbed the fourth-order Tianlei tempered body, while constantly attracting the Thunder. The thunder in the sky, but the fourth-order thunder, the strength of the thunder, and the intensity of a place where the thunder is rich, some places can be born fifth-order sixth-order thunder, and some places can only give birth to the first Second-order thunder. The thunder is here because the four-stage thunder formed by the inheritance platform under the head of Mu Feng gathers the heavens and the thunder, and the power is also very powerful, comparable to the strong energy level of the first entry to the Yuanzong. The Thunder entered the body, madly destroying Mu Feng''s body, muscles, bones, and only the fragile internal organs were protected by Mu Feng with the Thunder, and only penetrated into the small thunder force to go into the quenching. "what" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, the surface of the body overflowed with a trace of black blood, the skin cracked open, the cells in the bones, the particles in the body were tempered and strengthened by the force of the Thunder, and the necrotic cells were particleized for black blood and impurities. discharge. "Hey...!" Mu Feng spit out a blood, his face was white, stopped throwing thunder and bombarding himself, and quickly absorbed the power of the thunder in the body to restore the body. When the force of the Thunder was tempered and absorbed by the flesh, then Mu Feng continued to thunder and bombard himself, strengthening a body. "What is this kid doing in the end, how is the thunder roaring?" Outside Leifeng, there are several large tents, which are built by the disciples of several forces who are behind to monitor Mu Feng. They looked at the Thunder above the Thunder Peak, and there were thunders falling from time to time in the sky, and the eyes were also surprised. "Would you like to go up and see?" Someone did not feel at ease. "Forget it, the mountains are all Thunder too restricting our strength, go to the kid, don''t be fooled by it, or keep it here." "Oh, its really unfortunate. Other brothers and brothers are comprehending the inheritance of the predecessors, and we are here to guard this little beast." "No way, who let us have no influence in the Zongmen?" "..............." The mountain is very quiet, but no one dares to go to explore. Outside the Ascension Hill, millions of monks gathered and held a trade conference. The Tiancai Dibao from all over the eight states was visible here, forming a large trading area for temporary tents. The casino, the Dan pharmacy, the Shenbing Pavilion, and the temporary squadrons all opened up, and the merchants would not give up this great opportunity to make a fortune. The Qianlong Festival is going to be held for two months. Although it is not awkward for the monks for two months, they will not all be stupid enough to see what they have learned. Millions of monks gathered together. This is a grand event, a trade event, and even some militant martial arts. It stands on the sidelines, and it is also very lively and attractive. "Sister, this dress is beautiful." Kong Yuer and Kong Yan, Yang Lan three women in the temporary business street, looking at the monks and treasures out of the exotic treasures opened their eyes. Kong Xiaoers palm stroked a white dress and couldnt put it down. "Oh, ma''am, you really have a vision. This snow-covered silk coat is made of snow silk, and it is also engraved with a pattern, and the water and fire are not invading, and it has a good defense." A beautiful woman said with a smile. "How much is this dress?" Kong Tonger asked. "One hundred spirit stone" This woman smiled. "Ah, it''s too expensive, can you be cheaper, how about the 60 Lingshi?" The three women of Kong Xiaoers words are all wrinkled, and one hundred Lingshi is not a small amount. "Miss, the cost of this snow-covered silkworm, the rewards of the tattooist are counted in it, in fact, we can''t make much money." The woman smiled hard. "Hey, a group of poor ghosts, I want this dress." At this time, there was a disappointing cold cry, a woman wearing a glamorous red dress came over, accompanied by a guard, arrogant. The three females of Kong Yan are all wrinkled, and Kong Xiaoer is even more unhappy. "You say who is poor, the treasurer, this dress I first look at, I want it!" "The shopkeeper, I have two hundred Lingshi in this dress, buy it for me." The red woman looked provocatively to Kong Tonger. The woman repaired the business and said that she was overjoyed. Sorry, she said to Kong Xiaoer, "I am sorry, this girl, if both guests have a look at a dress, we are the one with the highest price." Kong Tonger sighed with anger and his face turned red, and he snorted and threw his clothes to the woman. "Since there is no money, don''t come here, it''s a shame, there is a cheap piece of a stone." The woman in red ridiculed. The three men of Confucius were upset by this feminine, and Kong Xiaoer was even more angry and exudes momentum. However, the red woman''s behind the guards broke out a stronger momentum, and the face of the hole was changed. This guard is the strongman of Yuandan! "This dress, I am going out of the three hundred spirits." At this time, there was another plain voice. Chapter 737： Leiling body The man is a handsome man, wearing a white robe, a brow eyebrow, a thin lip like a front, a tall and slender figure, holding this folding fan in his hand, with a touch of smile on the face, making people look very comfortable. "Ming Dong!" When the woman in red saw the man, she showed a hint of awe. Mingdong, but Mingjia genius, the last Qianlong list is famous, but now it is already the Yuanzong strongman who broke through the Linghai environment. "This dress, I have three hundred Lingshi, I want it." Mingdong said faintly. The woman in red sees Mingdong wanting this dress, and she doesn''t want to, but instead says: "I gave up the price just now, this dress, two hundred Lingshi to Mingdong son, we are going" The woman finished leaving, and Mingdong paid Lingshi and bought the dress. The three men of Kong Xiaoer were also preparing to leave. They saw that the arrogant red woman did not buy the clothes, and their hearts were also dark. "Three girls, wait" At this time, this Mingdong suddenly said, let the three women stay. The three stopped and looked at Mingdong. Kong Yan said: "What is this son?" "Oh, this is the case, this dress is given to the girl." Ming Dong looked at Kong Xiaoer and smiled, putting the packaged clothes in the hands of Kong Linger. "Ah, how can this be done, I can''t, I don''t know you, don''t want it." Kong Tong quickly waved his hands, don''t. "In the lower name, Mingzidong, just not the three words, attracted by the beauty and temperament of the three, I want to make a friend, the girl is the same, and my sister who died is simply like a god. Between, I seem to see my sister, my heart is kind, I can''t help but come over and make a friend, this dress will be my meeting." Ming Dong looked at Kong Tong and said that there was a three-pointed affinity in the eyes and three senses of sadness. "Ah, this is the case, but I still can''t ask for your clothes, friends can make friends, clothes are too expensive, don''t" The most benevolent Confucius heard it, and immediately did not feel any bad feelings about this man. "Yes, Ming Gongzi, no work is not safe." Kong Yan also said. "Oh, well, then don''t force it, but three, I don''t know if I can ask for three small meals. I hope not to reject the request of Xiaosheng." Mingdong said again. "Amount...this..." The three women looked at each other and Kong Yan refused the gift of Ming Dong. It seemed that she was embarrassed to refuse. Then she said to Kong Yan: "Sister, it is good to make more friends." "Well, that''s okay." Kong Yan heard the words and nodded. Mingdong heard a smile and said: "Exactly, there is a small shop not far away, the dishes are quite good, please ask three girls." Mingdong came to a hotel with three women, ordered some wine, and chatted with the three women. The language was humorous, and the knowledge was wide. Sometimes it was a little naive. . After the meal, Mingdong even gave Confucius a musical note and wanted to contact him for a long time... Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it was half a month passed. On this day, in the Ascension Mountain, a glare of gold flashed into the sky on a mountain peak, and a sound sounded into the mountains. "Open the Qianlong list, within half a month, the dragon seal is gold, the dragon is ten feet, you can board the dragon list!" This voice echoed the entire Ascension Hill, and thousands of young monks heard this voice, and they were all excited. "Is it finally going to start the final diving list?" Everyone is excited, the new Qianlong Tianjiao, the genius fights, now is the real beginning. On a mountain peak, in front of a demon Peng stone statue, Pengfei on the stage of the stage opened his eyes, and a glare of blue light broke out in the curtain. "There is finally to start, this year''s leader of the dragon, not me!" Pengfei murmured, all the scorpions are the color of the scorpion. He turned into a blue light, lightning fast, and left with a whisper. In the magma lake, a figure is still composing on the knees, and there is another person who is fighting in the sky and the magma. And this magma dragon, using a powerful demon power, broke out the terrible power of the demon sect of the Linghai, and for a time, it was impossible to win this young man. "Roar!" The mason of the magma lizard contains the horror of the demon squad, and it is swept down by a group of fire clouds. It contains the power of amazing killing. "Yinyue refers to!" In the East Yunxiao, Yuan Li madly poured into the sword, and the **** became a scorpion. A red-golden crescent moon radiated a horrible breath and killed the attack. boom! This red gold crescent moon slammed on the rolling fire cloud claws, even cut the claws, leaving a deep blood mouth on the magma lizard claws, shocked back the blow. The magma giant lizard looked at the eastern cloud, and shocked: "The power of your inflammatory moon is in line with your true intentions. It has reached the spur of the Yuanzong. This is the top of the dragon." "Haha, this is of course" Dongfang Yunxiao laughed, this inflammatory month refers to the martial heritage that Yan Wang left behind. "The dragon ladder has been opened, and I should have plundered the dragon. This time, I have to wait for the top of the list and get the true dragon!" Dongfang Yunxiao clenched his fists and secretly. The monks who cultivated on an ice peak, the mysterious people of the Xuan Mo Temple, and others all withdrew from the state of cultivation. Down the mountain, they began to participate in the topic of this Qianlong event, and it was also the final competition for the Qianlong list. Almost a moment, the entire Ascension Mountain was filled with a war. Rumble...! Above Lei Feng, a figure was wrapped in a thunder, and the thunder was constantly bombarded. The whole person was wrapped in a thunder. Among the Thunder, a figure of the whole body was wrapped, and the power of the Thunder was thundering in his meridians and Yuan dynasty, and the body was undergoing a transformation. In his flesh, a powerful blood is growing and growing. Gradually, his bones became very bright, like white jade, smooth and jade, with the power of thunder in the jade bones, born. He is integrated into his blood, with a force of thunder. boom! Suddenly, the blood and blood power in his body suddenly turned into a torrent of blood, a thunder that broke through, and a violent physical force fluctuated. The young man opened his eyes, and his long white hair became silver-white, with thunder and smashing, and the eyes were flashing. He shook his fist, as if he had endless power. His body was like a smashing thunder and beast, and the body was filled with violent thunder. The young man muttered to himself, and then he gave a happy laughter in the sky. "In the second stage of the Thunderbolt, the Thunderbolt finally got it!" Chapter 738： Overbearing Mu Fengs laughter echoed above Lei Feng, and the laughter even covered the rolling thunder, attracting attention from the disciples of the mountain. "That little animal is closed?" The people were shocked. "It''s time to go out and collect interest." After a long laugh, Mu Feng looked down the mountain, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he put on a new robes. Its been too long to be chased and killed. Now, its time to discuss the bill. boom! A roar, Mu Feng was shaped into a thundering light and flew down the mountain. "Mu Feng goes down!" Before monitoring Mu Fengs disciples, they were shocked by Mu Fengs laughter. At this moment, they saw a figure fluttering down the thunder and flew down the mountain. Mu Feng suspended in the foot of the mountain, separated from the scope covered by the Leifeng minefield, and suspended in the void. Hey! Hey...! Across the air, a famous disciple of the pastoral state flew over, including Jiang family, Oriental family, Zhou family, Wenshidian, Tianlingzong, Bingxingu and other disciples. A total of thirty people will surround the Mu Feng group. "Bad boy, you finally come back." A female disciple of Bing Xin Gu said coldly. "You have been waiting for my Mu Feng for half a month, I have to come down and give you some rewards." Mu Feng said calmly, a silver-white long hair flying, black robe like silk, a pair of **** scent in the air. "Everyone, Mo and this kid''s nonsense, we will join forces to kneel down, and then wait for our leader to come back to the Lord, how to deal with this kid." A disciple in an oriental family whispered. "Well, let''s take this kid together!" Suddenly everyone reached a consensus, more than 30 people, squandered the power of the scorpion, all killed to Mu Feng, almost blocked all the retreat of Mu Feng. "Want to catch me? I am afraid everyone who is here does not have this qualification." Mu Feng sneered, in the palm of his hand, a thunderous force that radiated a horrible breath surging out, condensed into a thunder in the palm of his hand, and there was a lingering, surrounding space, and an amazing thunder was instantly Meaning shrouded. "kill!" Several figures were killed from the front of Mu Feng, and various attacks were killed. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! boom! Mu Feng was smashed and killed. This print was seven or eight feet in size, and there was a faint temperament of thunderclouds. These people were smashed down and the horror of Lei Wei covered. boom! boom! boom! The bombardment of several people was directly smashed by this seal, and the power of the Thunder was unstoppable and thunderous, and it was killed in these five people. "what!" These five people changed their face, and the surface defense was directly shattered by the power of the terrible Thunder. The whole person was shrouded in thunder. Hey! Hey! Hey! These people, even directly by the power of the Thunder, blasted and died, the bones and flesh splashed, and there was no dead body. How much stronger is this attack power than before? One India killed five big heavens. Others were shocked and angry, but the attack was still violently bombarded to Mu Feng. An oriental monk roared, from behind, holding a sword to Mu Feng''s shoulders, the sword smashed ten meters, and killed Mu Feng''s shoulders, trying to waste Mu Feng''s strength. "Break!" The man roared and slammed on Mu''s shoulder, but then his face changed greatly. Knife squatted on Mu''s shoulder and was directly shattered. Mu Feng only left a shallow red mark on his shoulder. "dead!" Mu Feng whispered and kicked out. The blood and blood in the body fluctuated like a flood, and the terrible air was bombarded in this person''s body. Hey! This person is like being hit by a big mountain. The fist is bombarded in this man''s chest. The chest is hollowed down and then slammed open. The internal organs are shot from behind, **** and horrible, and instantly killed. Rumble...! Various attacks bombarded Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng''s body was submerged by a series of explosions, and the sky was like a colorful fireworks. "do you died?" Everyone looked at the explosion of Yuanguang. The horrible fighting power of Mu Feng, they have not asked to catch Mu Feng, and they can kill and kill. "Thunder, dawn!" However, at this time, a thunder inside suddenly burst out, a figure as fast as lightning, with a gun assassination. Hey! A smashing thunder gun violently murdered to a Zhou disciple, this week''s disciple just felt that the thunder flashed in front of him, and a skull smashed and exploded, and blood splattered. Mu Feng stood with a gun and his body was unscathed. "How is it possible? This guy has suffered so many attacks, and he has not suffered any injuries!" "What is the extent of his physical body?" The rest of the people were shocked and unbelievable looking at Mu Feng, a sense of horror shrouded his heart. How do they know that the physical body has become the Mu Feng of the Thunder body, and the physical strength is comparable to that of the fourth-order body monk. In other words, if Mu Feng is practicing physical warfare techniques, he can explode the strength of Yuanzong. However, he cultivates all the skills, and he is not as powerful as he is. "Everybody, enjoy the gift I gave you, die!" Mu Feng sneered, the violent Thunder''s power in the body rushed out, one claw to the three Ice Heart Valley disciples to kill, the spirit of the grain into a huge golden dragon claws, lingering, bursting out a terrible suction. "Do not!" The two women, one man, three Bingxingu disciples, were sucked into the golden dragon claws, and the dragon claws bombarded the three-person body. Three bangs exploded, and the three were directly blasted and exploded. The beautiful body of the body was also turned into disgusting meat. "kill!" Four oriental family disciples roared, and the violent sun was really hot, and the power of the sun and the sun swept through the sky. There are also several Tianling sects who have also been killed together. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng is not afraid of their attacks, not defense, blindly killing, eight-armed magic boxing and killing, violent fists contain terrible physical strength. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The four Oriental sects were directly suppressed by the punches and the power was overwhelming. "Five thunderhearts!" Mu Fengs back was attacked by Tianlings disciples, but he then grabbed the palm of his hand. Five white thunders containing terror powers were instantly killed by the people. The people were bombarded by the Thunder, and the defense was broken. People were directly smashed into Slag. "Escape, escape, escape!" The remaining ten people were Jiang, and Zhous disciples were so scared that they were pale and frightened to escape. "Can''t go, stay here!" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, the Thunder rolled, the lines were intertwined, and the hundreds of Thunder pattern swords turned into a sword torrent flooding out, and the sword thunder swayed. "what!" "Do not!" These people screamed, were bombarded by the Thunder sword, annihilated in the swell of the sword, more than a dozen people, only two of them died, fleeing, and one person killed 30 people! This scene also shocked the external pastoral forces who were concerned about this war. Chapter 739： Magical mystery "Its terrible. How could he suddenly be so strong?" "Escape!" The last two people did not care about anything, and they fled in the air. The 30 people were the masters of Yuan Dans eight or nine heavy weights. They were all killed by Mu Fengs one-person killing team. These horrible fighting forces, where are they still fighting. escape! It is a wise choice to inform the strong of the camp. Mu Feng killed nearly 30 people, and all of the 30 people''s dragons poured into Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, there was a faint sound of dragon roaring. The dragon was growing wildly, and his body was surrounded by dragons, and he reached a length of thirty feet. The frontal print on Mus forehead has also become golden! In other words, Mu Feng has already qualified for the Qianlong list. As for the final ranking, it is necessary to fight with other Qianlong list masters in order to determine the ranking. "This kid, what has been cultivated in the end, how can the strength be improved so much?" "A terrible stylistic talent, a martial arts talent, can''t let people who are enemies with my family live!" "The order of the Eastern Yunxiao, you can''t get the autumn feather pattern, you must kill this kid!" The appearance of the Ascension Mountain, which was noted in this battle, was also angered by the priests of the Mudao City, and was shocked by the strength of Mu Feng in the realm of Yuan Dan. Let them have a feeling in the heart that the horrible thing is that Mu Fengs age seems to be no more than twenty! Mu Feng killed these people and collected all of them, Yuan Dan, Yuan Dan. Yuan Dan is also the energy body condensate, in the refiner, on the array, but also useful to get the place, but the average human monk is more taboo to do so, after all, Yuan Dan is the source of Wu Xiu''s Taoji energy. However, Mu Feng does not care, the beasts are the Yuan Dan who devour the human beings. These Yuan Dan can also give Lingyun a snack. "Since the identity has been exposed, it is time to see the little mad and the child jumped." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and he also missed his two brothers. In the center of the Ascension Mountain, above the huge peak, the top of the mountain is flat, as if it had been cut by a sword, there is a huge contest. In the center of the contest, there is a stone monument, up to Baizhang. This monument is marked with a dragon pattern, and there is a dragon in the monument. There is no word on the tablet, and it is surrounded by golden light. This monument is the name of the dragon. All the geniuses who entered here, no one wants to be listed in this Qianlong list, famous Zhou Wu. At this moment, in the Ascension Mountain, there is a smashing of smashing and robbing the dragon. Only the dragons will be turned into gold, and the dragons will reach the top ten. "Sexual thief, don''t run!" A cold and squeaking sound, the two figures are chasing one. "Xuanmiao Fairy, I am wrong, you have been chasing after a day and a night, you are not tired." A figure in front of the bitterness said. This human body is rich in shape, and the round face of the meat is a kind of desire. A pair of small eyes twirling, wretched and blooming. This person is not who is Yaochuan, behind the woman is wrapped in a black dress, the body is hot, the face is also beautiful, is the mysterious hall of the mysterious temple. This guy in Yaochuan, peeked at the bath in the Xuanmiao Lake, was found to be the killer of this meal. "I don''t dig your eyes, I am not mysterious." Xuanmiao said coldly, the body exudes a magical force, and the figure looks like an electric violent kill. "It''s really vicious, grandfather, isn''t the little boy looking at his eyes? The most critical position hasn''t been seen yet. You can see the whole body of the magic yuan. Who can see it?" Yaochuan heard the words and couldn''t help but swear. "Little thief, I will kill you!" Xuanmiao heard more anger, the magic light was released, a black wind swept the body, the speed was faster, the magical force of the jade hand condensed, turned into a huge claw to kill the drug. This claw is smashed, containing a smashing magical true meaning, this magical road is true, but also cultivated into the realm of entry. Yaochuan''s face changed slightly, and the backhand slammed out. The three green palm prints smashed to the claws. The result was smashed by the claws, and a magical force hit the body of Yaochuan. Hey...! Yaochuan spit out a blood, his body violently retreats, and his body stopped. "Xuanmiao Fairy, you are so entangled in this way, don''t blame the fat man, I am not merciless." Yaochuan threatened. "I want to break you down!" Xuanmiao said coldly, a black magic whistle appeared in the hand, placed on the lips, the body of the magic force poured into the magic flute. Hey...! The magic flute blows, and a black magic sound swept over the drug river, turning into a black sound blade and sweeping away. "Colorful poisonous flames!" Yaochuan is low-lying, and there is a colorful flame in the body. This flame contains a terrible poison. Yaochuan punched out, and the boxing spirit contained a colorful poisonous fire and smashed out, oscillating to the cutting edge of these roads. However, the fists slammed into a broken explosion under the constant impact of this sound blade, turning into a flame. "broken!" Yoshikawa Otsuka, another palm shot, the palm of the hand for the frog, in general, contains the horror force to kill the broken edge of the sound. At this time, the sound of the flute suddenly changed, and the magic sounded into the drug river in order to shock the wave, and it was shocked into the drug. Hey...! The color of the drug was changed, a blood spit out, and the body was shocked by the magic sound. It was shocked to see this mysterious, and the sound-killing technique was really difficult to guard against. "go to hell!" Xuan Miaojiao drink, collect the flute, the magical force in the hand condenses into a black magic knife, the magic knife contains an amazing devil into a black knife, to tear the drug. Rumble...! However, at this time, a violent thunder of lightning flashed and screamed, and a shock was on the magic knife, directly shattering the magic knife. A silver-and-white long-haired thunderbolt body flew away. "Mu Feng!" At the sight of the drug, Kamogawa showed a big joy and flew directly to the past. "Brother, I miss you so much." Yaochuan swung his arms open, and Mu Fengs forehead was black and his body flashed, leaving Yaochuan empty. "Dead fat, how long it will not be seen, don''t be so enthusiastic." Mu Feng smiled and said. "Hey, you are not right. After you disappeared, I was worried about death. Seeing you are fine, I will give you a warm and warm embrace." Yaochuan has a wretched smile. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, haha." Mu Feng was speechless, but still walked over and gave the fat man a punch. "Kid, who are you, go away, otherwise, I will kill you!" Xuanmiao looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, a beautiful woman, the body is extremely violent. "Dead fat, what is going on here? What have you done unspeakable?" Mu Feng looked at his eyes and murdered his mystery. "Brother, you said this woman, I don''t like her, she doesn''t stick it up and let me marry her. As a result, I don''t want to, she is angry and wants to murder her husband." Yaochuan is a serious nonsense. Chapter 740： Fourth-order battle Mu Feng naturally does not believe in the ghosts of Yaochuan, and Xuanmiao is angered by the shameless degree of Yaochuan. "Dead fat, I must kill you!" Xuanmiao violently walks away, the body of the magic power is like black ink to generally render the surrounding space, a black hair is also mad dance. "Brother save me!" Yaochuan directly hid behind Mu Feng. "You give me away!" Xuan Miaoyu hand shot, a huge clutch of the palms from the sky and condensed, whistling and shooting to Mu Feng. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, and a handful of spirits smashed out and smashed out. The golden dragon claws and dragons burst into flames, and the slamming bombardment hit the mysterious attack, directly breaking the mysterious palm. Xuanmiao was slightly shocked and looked at Mu Feng. This person could easily smash her full blow, strong strength. "Xuanmiao Fairy, my brother has always been obscured, please forgive me for the crime of condemning the fairy, this is the case." Mu Feng arched the archer. He understood the temper of Jichuan, and he was sure that the goods were doing something unspeakable. "Forget it, who do you think you are? I must kill him today." Xuanmiao said indifferently. "With me, you can''t kill him, and then entangled, it will only be you." Mu Fengping said that there was a terrible power of thunder in the body. The power of the thunder surged in the air, emitting amazing Leiwei, making people feel heart-wrenching. The Thunder condensed into a Thunder Dragon, and the indifference overlooked the mysterious. A day of robbery and pressure is also diffuse and open, and there is even more thunder that has been cultivated to the fullness of the entry! Xuanmiao felt the power of this thunder, his face was heavy and his heart was shocked. She felt a heart-warming power. When she fought, she could not win the grasp of Mu Feng, and there was a guy who was not weak. . Xuanmiao bit his bite, and looked coldly at the drug Sichuan, scared the drug Chuan shrinking neck. "One day, one day, I will dig your eyes." Xuanmiao said coldly, and then turned and flew away. Seeing Xuanmiao flying away, Yaochuan was slightly relieved. After all, Xuanmiao was the top ten strongest player in the previous session, and its strength was unfathomable. "You guys are not in trouble, or on the way to trouble." Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan and smiled. "I am so embarrassed to say that you are better than me. I am most likely to be chased by beautiful women. You are being chased by the entire pastoral city." Yaochuan retorted that Mu Feng was speechless. "But let''s talk about your kid, the strength is a lot stronger, even the mysterious is jealous of you." Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng again. "Get a lot of temper and chance." "Oh, yes, but then, where have you been at these times? You guys are too courageous. Since you dare to participate in the Qianlong Festival, you dont know that there are major forces in the pastoral city. These are all in the temple." Yaochuan frowned, and some worried. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, and the boat will be straight to the bridge." Mu Feng smiled and said that it was open, but it was already exposed. "Right, I am trying to call people, do a big vote, do you dare?" Mu Feng asked. "I don''t dare if I have a fat man?" Yaochuan disdain, but then asked: "What do you want to do?" In the front of Mu Fengs nephew, he showed a cold and sharp edge, saying: Debt collection! In the distance of Mu Feng dozens of miles away, there are two people fighting together. These two sides, both sides have dozens of people, are disciples of the two major forces, are robbing each other, more than 100 people are killed together, and the killing is fierce. "Roar!" A screaming dragon roared, a burly young man with a sturdy inch, a fist banged out, dozens of dragons stunned to the enemy, violently stunned, three people were bombarded with anger, spurting blood and flying Out, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground, losing his fighting power. "Kid, lie down!" At this time, a strong man screamed at the knife, this person is the leader of this group of people, this knife is as fast as a stunned, screaming at the shoulders of Mu, the knives broke out more than ten meters long The sea of ??fire is violent and contains a powerful fire. "roll!" Mu mad and low, the body broke out of the power of endless blood, a fist hit the knife, a road like tears and suppression of the bombing, directly shattered this knife. The amount of violent violence hit the chest of this person. This man vomited blood and flew, shocked to look at the madness. "Roar!" Mu mad low, the body actually swelled up, the muscles were high, the man became a tall, like a giant, the big palm violently shot, rushed into the enemy crowd, palms constantly slammed someone seriously injured, lost the fighting power, madly robbed the dragon gas. Too violent, Mu mad like a tank, rushed into the enemy camp, strong flesh, not afraid of these people''s attacks, crazy destruction. All the disciples were also fighting, and they were shocked to see the madness of the madness. Ren Yu also marveled at the heart, and felt a bit hit in the heart. The same inheritance, Mu mad this guy actually realized the inheritance, borrowed the hole to force his body, and finally broke through, the body became a sect, reached the realm of the body genus, and broke into the fourth-order battle. However, as soon as he imagined the terrible scenes when Mu madly tried to temper himself, he also admired the willpower of madness. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A figure was brutally wounded by Mu, and Mu was mad at his hand. He did not kill these people, but he lost his fighting power and robbed the dragon. In a short time, the people in this party were all mourning, lying on the ground and screaming, being madly absorbed by the disciples, and the madman was the most, and the bodys dragon was released, reaching the level of ten feet. , Long Yin gold. "Crazy, now you have this violent physical strength, this time, maybe you can reach the top ten" Some disciples laughed and said that there was already compliment and pleasing in the words. Although Mu Mania is not a bloodline of his family, he is valued by Ren Yuanshan. In the future, he will certainly be a person with great power. "The top ten? If the front brother did not come, then I will replace the front brother and win the first!" Mu madly said, muttering to himself. "But then, the Mu Feng brothers don''t know what''s going on now, but they are really worried about him." Ren Yu said it. "The front of the gods and the gods, there will be no problem." Mu crazy said, he is convinced. At this time, a piece of jade hanging around his waist suddenly lit up, and the light flowed. Mu mad picked up, stuck on his forehead, and then his face showed ecstasy. "Feng brother, Feng brother in the Ascension Hill!" Mu madly overjoyed, excited, can not help but scream: "Haha, Feng brother in the Ascension Hill! He is in the Ascension Hill!" Everyone was surprised to look at Mu mad, do not understand why Mu mad suddenly so excited, and Ren Yu, seems to understand what. "Mu Feng, in the Ascension Mountain?" Chapter 741： Calling brothers "Ren Yu, my peak brother summoned me, I went first, and the other brothers gave it to you to take care of it." Mu mad said, then went straight in a certain direction. "Hey, where is Mu brother? I want to see him too." Ren Yu asked. "follow me!" Mu mad voice came from far away, Ren Yuwen also quickly followed the past, other disciples face each other, and then followed. Not only Mu Mu, Bai Ziyue received the voice of Mu Feng, but also ecstatic, directly left the team of worship swords, to find Mu Feng. On the top of a mountain peak, on a huge stone with more than ten feet tall, Mu Feng is sitting cross-legged, and Jichuan is roasting a pheasant below, and the smell is tangy. Soon after, a sword light broke through, and the sword flew at an astonishing speed, turning into a golden long rainbow to cut through the sky. A handsome young man in white is flying with a sword, and his long hair flutters like a peerless sword. Mu Feng opened his eyes and felt the familiar sword and sword. "Feng brother!" Bai Ziyue exclaimed, and received the sword and rushed to Mu Feng. "Haha, son jump!" Mu Feng laughed and flew to the body, two brothers and one bear hug. "Feng brother, I want to die you" Bai Ziyue said with excitement that he had not seen Mu Feng in one year. "I miss you too." Mu Feng patted the white leaping shoulder. "Feng Ge" At this time, another excitement came from a big bang, and a burly figure flew, it was Mu mad. Behind him is Ren Yu and a group of disciples. "Little mad, brother" Mu Feng laughed and greeted the past. "Feng brother, you are fine." Mu madly looked at Mu Feng and laughed. He even had some whimpers. He and Mu Feng were playing from childhood to big, and the brothers were deeply in love. Naturally, there is no need to say much. "Haha, its growing taller, good boy." Mu Feng looked at the madness of a head taller than his own, and his heart was also joy. "Mu brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are fine." Ren Yu also laughed. "Hey, the brothers meet, its really touching, a few, in the Yaochuan, also the Mufeng brothers." Yaochuan flew over and laughed. He and Mu mad white are not familiar with him. As for Ren Yu, he knows. Mu Feng also introduced the drug Chuanchuan, everyone met, Ren Yu took out a few jars of wine, smiled: "Brothers reunion, how can there be no wine, come, do!" Everyone grabbed an altar, stood in the foothills, opened the seal, and slammed against the drink. "To Feng''s brother, you were chased by the Warrior Temple a while ago. Where have you been? I and Yu Yue are worried about dying you." Mu mad asked. "I have been living in the hidden city in Zhongzhou City. I came to participate in the Qianlong Festival, but my identity has already been exposed. I think the old dogs in Muzhou City are looking at me from the outside." Mu Feng said that he also looked at the distance. "Then you are not very dangerous?" Bai Ziyue and Mu Niu heard the words of concern. "Feng Ge, wait for the end of the Qianlong event, you and I go to worship the sword, my master is to see the sovereign, strong, I plead with him, Feng Ge, your talent, the master will certainly accept you as a disciple" Bai Ziyue said. "No, ask for help, after all, it is better to ask for yourself. This time I ask you to come, I want you to help me." Mu Feng said. "Feng Ges business is naturally our business." Bai Zi jumped into the same voice. "I also come up with a hand." Ren Yu also said. "Hey, fat man, too." Yaochuan laughed. "The Warrior Temple is too deceiving. Since my identity has been exposed, this time, I want them to be long-term, I want to let the disciples of the Grain Master who entered the Ascension Mountain disappeared!" Mu Feng cold channel. When someone else slaps him, how can Mu Feng endure it, and since the work of the Warrior Temple is done absolutely, what he is afraid of. "Remove the Warrior Temple!" A few people were shocked to hear that they were shocked. Mu mad and white leaping did not feel anything. They both killed a lot of disciples. Ren Yu is hesitant. After all, he will be guilty of the House of the Master. Yaochuan brows slightly wrinkled, but also hesitated. "You brother and fat man, you two don''t have to be embarrassed, you don''t want to intervene, our three brothers are enough." Mu Feng said that he also understood the two. "Brothers, what is this, although it is a bit big, but there is still something that my fat man can''t do, do it! Anyway, the assassination of the ascension in the mountains is the tacit approval of the forces. I don''t believe that the tattooist hall is interested in finding this thing. My medicine king hall troubles" Yaochuan said. "Well, the fat man is right. Here, it is the place where the disciples of all parties are honed. The people of the Warrior Temple are killed by us. Who can dare to say what the world is?" Ren Yu also said. "Haha, ok, thank you two." Mu Feng is also unpretentious. If Ren Yu Yaochuan meets such a thing, he will also be a friend as a friend. "So how are we doing now, take the initiative to find the temple?" Ren Yu asked. "No, they know my location, and the staff will find it themselves." Mu Feng said. Everyone heard the words and waited here. As for other disciples, Ren Yu did not let them shoot. After all, he helped Mu Feng in his own name and did not want to blame him on his head. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a group of people to fly over in a sky. This group of people has 70 people. It is the man in the temple of the sergeant, and the momentum is flying. Mu Feng is a rebellious person in the Warrior Temple. For the Warrior Temple, he is not only a great value of the autumn feather pattern, but also a shame. Because Mu Feng, the Wenshi Hall was laughed by the people of the world, the high-level of the Warrior Temple is a breeze. Killing Mu Feng, a shameful snow. "coming" Mu Feng Ping said. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Ren Yu, the five people of Yaochuan stood side by side, looking at the sky and the sky. For the first time, it is the young genius of the Warrior Temple, Mosha, the top 30 in the last Qianlong list. "Mu Feng, are you finally dare to come out?" Mosha came with a large group of people and looked cold and indifferent: "I thought that you would hide in the Leifeng for a lifetime and dare not come out." "Is this all-out work? Yes, all come, just solve it." Mu Feng looked at a large group of people like Mosha and said calmly. "I don''t know how to live and die, the temple has already made a killing order for you. Today, you can''t live here to leave." Mosha sneered, then he looked at Ren Yu, Yao Chuan, Bai Ziyue and others: "What do you mean by standing with him, are you going to be an enemy of my tattooist temple?" "Brothers have difficulties, we are brothers, just help each other." Ren Yuping said lightly. "To kill my front brother, first ask me if I can''t agree with the sword in my hand." Bai Ziyue mentions the golden sword and said indifferently. "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with them, Feng Ge, order it, I want to crush their bones!" Mu mad light scatters violent temperament, blood and blood, like a peerless beast. Chapter 742： Blood stained cloud "Good, there are two more people who are not afraid of death." Mosha said coldly, Bai Ziyue and Mu mad he could not know. "War, I am going to see it today, can you bear with me!" Mu Feng stepped out, the Thunder rolled, surrounded by the thunder of the vain air, a powerful Thunder power burst, silver-white long hair danced with the Thunder, the whole person is like the same god. "Kill, life and death no matter!" Mosha roared. boom! Behind the 70-year-old martial arts strongman of the Wenshi Hall, there was a strong force in the stock market, all of which were strong in the realm of Yuan Dan. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The figure was turned into a streamer, and the five people were killed. More people were killed by Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered and the five men also succumbed to this group of people. Five people fighting more than 70 people, how to see is a battle that must be defeated. Rumble...! A martial art martial arts murdered to Mu Feng, magnificent, and the gas of killing was shocking. Mu Feng stepped on the fire and walked away, and escaped one after another attack. If he couldnt escape, he would resist it. So many attacks, there are always a few falling on Mu Fengs body, but a powerful Thunder Yuanli protector resists. There is no way to kill Mu Feng''s defense. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was low-lying, and the violent Thunder in his hand surging, condensed into a huge Thunder ancient seal, lingering in the light, emitting a terrible breath, this Raytheon imprint contains the power of the fourth-order Thunder, blending The successful Thunder of the entry. Rumble...! The number of thunder and thunder marks is like a thundercloud covering seven or eight disciples of the pattern, and a violent Leiwei shrouded the eight. "Kill him!" These eight people roared, attacked, punched, swordsman, and all the killings went to this Thunder ancient seal. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, this thunder and ancient print is unstoppable, and the powerful violent killing has destroyed the bombardment of this road. It has shrouded these people, and the power of violent thunder has bombarded these eight people. "what!" The eight men screamed, their bodies were covered by the thunder of the thunder, and the power of the violent thunder broke the defensive body and poured into the body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A body exploded, the internal organs of the body were destroyed by the power of the Thunder, and the body became a coke and fell to the bottom. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Another boxing and violent killing came out, the blood of the blood in the blood force into the fist, the blood of the gods linger, a **** boxing fire bombarded several other people, the violent punch contains the power of a dragon The physical strength and blood-blood inflammation fluctuated and the terrible gas shocked. Hey! Hey...! Five people were beaten by the fists, all the mouth spit blood, the internal organs were shattered, and the blood **** flames entered the body with the punching force. These people burned directly. "what!" These five people issued a terrible scream, the blood in the body burned, the whole person turned into a fire person, and then burned into a **** stream of air into the body of Mu Feng, the youth **** blooms in the demon color. "Big Tablet" "Scorpio hand!" "........." Another attack attacked the young man''s body and hit Mu Wang. No more than 30 attacks occurred while Mu Feng''s body exploded. "Hey..." Mu Feng even practiced the spirit of the spirit, the physical strength is comparable to the lower spirits, but also shocked and vomited. "Dead," The explosion of Yuan Guang shrouded Mu Feng, these people looked at the explosion, no one should survive this kind of intensity attack. When he thought that Mu Feng was smashed into slag, a figure of the body was broken and smashed out. A huge golden dragon claw claws smashed out, and the three people killed the dragon. Directly **** the three men to the dragon claws. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The three men screamed and were slammed into the dragon''s claws. The body was directly blasted and the soul flew. "How is it possible to kill him like this, what monster is this guy?" Others saw this scene, showing a shocking color. "Does this Mu Feng also cultivate a fourth-order battle body?" The other disciples who watched the battle showed a shocking color. They were able to resist such attacks and attack only the physical armor, or the physical body to the level of the comparable. However, in this Akiyama, it is impossible to use the spirit to attack. Mu Feng attracted half of the people to attack, while Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Ren Yu, Yaochuan, all killed the others. "Hey!" A golden sword light rushed past, containing the golden sword of cultivation and perfection, and instantly cut off the long sword of this disciple disciple, killing this man in two halves, and the sword is raging. "kill!" At the same time, the eight men rushed to the white squad, and they attacked and attacked with a strong attack. They wanted the life of Bai Ziyue. "Sword protection!" Bai Ziyue did not have the same defensive power as Mu Mufeng. In the face of this attack, the eight attacks did not dare to care. The footsteps of a flying sword evaded, and at the same time, the golden swordsman broke out, and a golden sword broke out from the body. Covered his body. Those attacks that did not escape fall above the guardian spirit and are all offset. "Shocking nine swords!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, in the body of the Yuan Dan, most of the Yuan Li influx into the sword, the body broke out a dazzling golden sword light. Hey! Hey! Hey...! His body broke out four powerful swords and killed four people, turning into four swords. These four swords are light and smashed, sharp and unparalleled, and they have turned to these four people, directly smashing the defensive power, and splitting the four people in half. Jingyun Jiujian, he just cultivated soon, has not yet completed the perfection, if it is a perfect situation, a sword can kill these eight people. The four swords and shadows were combined, and they were turned into a white sword. The sword broke out in the sword, and the golden swords swept across the remaining four. Hey! Hey! ......! The four men were stabbed by the swordsman, the sword gas broke out, the five internal organs were shattered, the body fell off the sky, the white child jumped and shattered one''s body, took out the Yuan Dan, and grasped Yuan Dan in one hand to absorb Yuan Li to supplement himself. Swords to kill other people attacking Mu Feng. Junxiu youth white sword, blood-stained cloud, has the style of sword fairy. "Roar!" On the other hand, Mu madness is even more violent, and the body expands three meters. The body has a dragonfly that surrounds the roar. The huge palms contain terrorist forces. The virtual air brings a powerful wind pressure, and the violent dragon The palm of the hand bombarded the three-person body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The terrible power hits the three-person attack and directly oscillates into the body. The three were directly shot by a palm! Mu mad physical strength, but more terrible than Mu Feng, he is after all, is the way to specialize in the flesh. "ȭ!" Another boxing blasted out, the eighteen dragons screamed and snarled to kill, and contained the explosion of the power of the dragon. The bombardment was in the body of six people. These six people were shocked by the air, as if they were bombarded by the mountains and directly exploded. body. Mu mad like a heavy tank mincer, wherever he passed, no dead body! Chapter 743： Destroy "Crazy brother is careful!" Some disciples shouted reminded that a disciple disciple from the sorcerers temple was killed from the back of Mus mad body, and a long handle in his hand slammed down, and several knives smashed and smashed the sky. "Kid, die!" This man sneered, and he was mad at the back of the mad man, wanting to smash the madness into two halves. However, I did not see the **** picture. when! A metal shock sound, this knife squatted in the back of the mad mad, opened the clothes, but on the back of the mad mad back actually sparked, only in the back of Mu mad back a blood red mark, "What, this!" This man was awkward, and Mu mad had already turned around, and the two big palms slammed together, and the two violent spurs slammed the man around him, and the slap in the body. "dead!" boom! The man''s body was crushed by two forces, and a blast of blast broke open and was smashed and shot! Mu screams, like the same violent beast, killing other disciples disciples, he does not need weapons, his fists, palms, every part of the body is a terrible weapon. Although the true meaning of Mu''s madness has not yet been cultivated, it has also reached the realm of great success. The power between killing and cutting is terrible. It is simply a spirited beast. "Is this the power of the fourth-order battle... Its terrible..." The disciples of Renjias violent unreserved outbursts of their own strength were also shocked. Although Ren is a family, but there are not many strong people who have cultivated a fourth-order warfare in the family. Once the fourth-order warfare is cultivated, it will become the general treatment of the elders in the family. If Yuan Lixiu is also able to keep up with it, the body monk, the more one or two murders and drinking water are generally simple. Although Mushen reached the fourth stage, his fighting power was amazing. However, he was far from being repaired, and he was still in the realm of Yuandan, but his strength could not be measured by the realm of Yuandan. "...Mu Feng, this is done, your kid can ask me to drink the best wine, his grandmother is too bully fat..." Yaochuan was surrounded by eight strong Yuan Dan realm, and the wolf stalked and fled, his alchemy and medical skills were superb, but the combat power was not as good as the madness. "Rely, my ass, I don''t want to be angry. Do you think I am a frog?" Yaochuan roared, only to see that his body surface burned a multicolored flame, the body actually expanded like a ball, the hands and feet became a frog, and the person expanded to a humanoid shape, a strong blood. The force is running in his body. "What monster is this guy?" The eight people who attacked Jichuan were also shocked. Looking at the expansion of the body, the drug frog for the frogman was shocked. "You are a monster, your whole family is a monster, remember, fat man is colorful!" Yaochuan was low-lying, and a colorful flame spit in his mouth, sweeping to eight people. Eight figures retired, while dissipating the power to resist this flame. However, this flame, and then turned into a stock of colorful toxic smoke enveloped in this void. Suddenly more than a dozen people inhaled the poisonous smoke, suddenly changed their face, only feeling that the whole body became a little weak, Yuanli mobilized slowly. "Not good, just quit the scope of this smoke, this smoke is poisonous!" These people are terrified. "Now found, late" Yaochuan sneered, this poisonous smoke combines his own scorpion venom and his own formulated poison. Hey! Yaochuan''s inflated body violently smashed out, the speed was amazing, and one claw was torn to one person. This man''s big scorpion killed and slashed, but the mobilization of the force was very slow. Hey! Yaochuan''s big claws tore the person directly, and then the body violently rushed to other poisoned people. "A happy little sister, hehe... let you bully the fat man." Yaochuan smothered people while laughing and sang songs and sarcasm, and these people were so poisonous and vomiting, and they spit blood. Yaowangdian, this power is also the old-fashioned force of the Zhouwu dynasty. The reason why there are no ones dare to move for so many years, on the one hand, the pharmacists in the Yaowang Temple have relieved many strong people, on the other hand, they are also their terrible poisonous techniques. And Ren Jia, the most taboo force is the drug king hall, poison is a big nemesis of physical repair, they can not fall into the gun, a small pack of poison can stumble. More than a dozen people who were poisoned were all easily killed by Yaochuan. Ren Yu''s performance is very normal, and the physical repair is not as good as the madness, but in the same stage, it is difficult to meet opponents, and he is also killing many disciples. "Oh, what are these two guys coming from!" Mosha saw that the man in his temple had been slashed and halved, and he was shocked. He looked at Mu Feng, who was surrounded by everyone, carrying a long sword and couldn''t stand killing Mu Feng. Hey! A powerful red sword is killing, and this sword contains an amazing sword of fire. Mu Feng raised his hand and slammed it, and a lightning seal directly shattered this powerful attack. "kill!" Mosha holds a sword and a sword as fast as a fire, and even kills the eyes of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s overall defense is amazing, this eye should be his weakness. Mu Feng''s eyes were full of blood, and he grabbed it in one hand and directly grasped the Mosha long sword. The body suffered several other attacks and was repulsed. "dead!" Mosha roared and rushed to force Yuan Li, and a swordman smashed from the sword to Mu Fengs eyes. "Roar" Mu Feng spit out a violent thunder, directly crushing the sword mans, and the other hand clenched his fists. Hey...! Mosha Ԫ was also smashed by a fist, his body was shaken, his mouth spit blood, and the scorpion was full of shock. Is he in his hands, but he has not taken a move? "The leader of the dragon list? Can''t bear a blow! Dragon claws!" Mu Feng revealed a sarcasm, the dragon in the palm of the hand broke out, the spirit pattern flashed, a suction will fly Mosha, and the golden dragon claw buckle killed Mosha body. "Don''t you want the autumn feather pattern? Today I will let you see the power of the battle pattern." Mu Feng sneered, and the body of the Thunder was snarled, and the lines were intertwined, turning into a black magic arm surrounded by eight thunders. צצ killed Mosha, Mu Feng whispered, waving double fists, eight magic arms with terrible killing power, Thunder''s power, smothered to other disciples, disciples Void. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The disciples of the Warrior Temple, who were bombarded, continued to explode and died, and could not bear the violent punch. "No, no, no...!" Mosha saw this scene, and twenty people came to kill Mu Fengs disciple disciples. Like the dumplings, they were bombarded by Mu Fengs violent magic fists, shattered and smashed. The man who besieged Mu Feng was completely destroyed by Mu Feng! In the forest below, all the bodies, blood, minced meat, like a **** of hell! Chapter 744： He is a comet Below the earth, a piece of corpse, bloody, the mountain breeze blowing, the air is all pungent bloody. "No, no... how could it be, how could it be..." Mosha looked at the body of a place and looked at the mountain forest that was stained with blood. All of them were horrified and desperate. More than 70 Yuan Dandao disciples were gone! There are thousands of disciples in the Yuanshi Dianyuan, and these 70-odd people cant count anything, but this group is the strongest talent in the martial arts in the sorcerers temple. Many people will become Lingyuan in the future. But now, no more! Mosha looked at Mu Feng, who was all red with blood. His eyes were full of despair and horror. More than half of the more than 70 people were killed by Mu Feng. The rest were Mu mad and Bai Ziyue. Killed, Ren Yu also killed some. One person killed dozens of the same level, is this the strength of the realm of Yuan Dan? This Qianlong event, who else is Mu Fengs opponent? Mosha couldn''t believe it. And the dozens of disciples are equally shocked, looking at Mu Feng, looking at the **** wind, in the same rank, who is his opponent? What kind of person is this Feng Ge in the mouth? However, it is also relieved to think about it. The strength of Mu Mania is already terrible, and the people who are so respectable, how might the strength be worse. Among the disciples, there are two people who look at Mu Fengs figure. There is a hint of coolness in his heart, and he even dare not go to see Mu Feng. These two people, when Mu Feng went to the house, the auditors were disappointed by Mu Fengs Ren Fei and Xue Gui. Ren Fei was also interrupted by Mu Feng, but was later picked up by the pharmacist. Now, Mu Fengs style and strength can only make them look up, and dare not show up to let Mu Feng see, for fear of Mu Fengs former revenge. , However, this little person, Mu Feng has long forgotten, and now they are not qualified to enter the eyes of Mu Feng. "Afraid, desperate?" Mu Feng held the sound of Mosha in one hand, like the nine cold and cold. Scared Mosha, a spirit, looking at Mu Feng, desperately roaring: "You are dead, killing so many disciples disciples, the Master of the Warriors will not let you go!" "Ha ha ha ha ... tattoo master hall?" Mu Feng laughed and showed a trace of scorn and smile. "The Warrior Temple has long been with me, and you are coming to the table with great fanfare. Isnt it just to kill me? The Warrior Temple will not let me go, why should I let go of the Warrior Hall?" "Hurricane, as long as you have this Ascension Mountain, my master in the temple will definitely kill you, I don''t believe, you have been hiding in the mountains of Ascension for the rest of your life" Mosha is angry. "I will die in the future, you don''t have to take care of you, but you can''t see my future." Mu Feng said indifferently, the five fingers tried hard. Hey...! Mosha''s throat was directly crushed by Mu Feng. Mosha''s eyes were stunned and looked at Mu Feng. The blood in his mouth rushed out and dyed Mu Feng''s palm. Mu Fengs hand was loose, and Moshas body fell on the ground. He held his neck in both hands. The powerful vitality also made him not die. He wanted to take the medicine from the ring of Qiankun to feed himself, but the throat was pinched. Broken, how can he swallow it down. Hey...! Moshas struggling body fell to the ground, limbs twitched, and pupils enlarged. "No, can''t die, no..." Mosha roared in his heart, but he wanted to be the genius of Linghai Yuanzong. How could he die here? He was not willing. But in the end, the world in front of him turned into darkness, and even the soul was swallowed up by Shura. Mu Feng stepped forward, and a **** flame swept out, burning all the bodies, turning into a **** flood. "Little mad, take it away" Mu Feng faintly said. Mu madness will also sorrow through the law, but absorb blood and blood to refine the body, even the ruthless law of the sacred sacred sacred sorrowful sorrow, otherwise, how can his physical practice be so fast, not only his perseverance and The reason for the effort. "Mu Feng!" In the outside world, Tieyan saw this scene, could not help but uttered a roar, terrible force covering a few kilometers of the void, an amazing murderous, turned into a **** wind blowing the world. The disciples of the temple entered all the disciples in the Ascension Mountain, and all of them were killed by Mu Feng. This is the fresh blood of the era of the Warrior Temple. It takes two to three decades to cultivate such a group of geniuses, which consumes a lot of resources. But this is the case, almost all of these people have been killed by Mu Feng, how he is not angry. Many unsuspecting people were shocked and looked at the owner of Tieyan. I wonder why he was so angry and angry. In the eyes of Zhou Youwang, Jiang Wang, Bingxin Guzhu, Dongfang and others, the moment is full of shocking colors, and all of them are shocked. In that battle, they all looked in the eyes, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue''s terrible strength, they all look in the eyes. "The strength of this kid is no longer in the realm of Yuan Dan! What monster is he?" "Awful, what did this kid cultivate in the end, is it the power of the autumn feather pattern?" Several martial arts kings were shocked. "Quickly pass Zhou Jin, so that he can''t be bothered to find Mu Feng." "Tell the East Yunxiao, you must not provoke Mu Feng!" A series of orders, here from these martial arts kings, down, they were actually killed by Mu Feng. "Flamboyant, enchanting, the blood of the blood, is it, 19 years ago, the blood star in the sky, is he?" The Lord of the Stars also noticed the battle and looked at the blood-stained teenager, and was shocked. Nineteen years ago, he watched the sky in the night, and in the sky, two blood stars were bright, one dim disappeared, and one strong rose. The way of the astrology, the number of life in the dark, the astrology of a dynasty area, can be inferred that some of the fate changes in this area. "This is not a dead child. In the future, it will shake Zhou Wu and set off a **** storm!" The old man of the stars is deep and deep. "A comet is such a help to grow, or to destroy the cradle, whether he is Zhou Wus robbery or Zhou Wus fortunate... The Star Kings muttered to themselves, they were the Stars Court. When the dynasty was not destroyed, it was a special institution for looking for genius. The dynasty was gone, and their institution became a big force. Mosha''s body burned, and there was a strong voice and voice in a piece of music, covering everyone. "Mu Feng!" This voice swayed Mu Fengs mind, and it was the sound of iron inflammation. Mu Feng handed a trick, the voice came flying, plainly said: "Tie Yan Temple Lord, long time no see, your son is dead, you are not mad?" "Small beast, you are looking for death!" An angry roar came from the notes. "Don''t worry, there is nothing to say, I don''t have time to listen to your old dog nonsense." Mu Feng was indifferent and did not give the martial arts king a slap in the face. Chapter 745： Battle of the demon Mu Feng can imagine how embarrassing the expression of the iron on the other side of the note, I am afraid I want to eat him. Tienyan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He was a strong man who practiced for a hundred years, and soon he also calmed the emotion of anger in his heart. "Mu Feng, in fact, the relationship between us does not have to be so stiff." Tieyan said with a deep voice, there is a sense of summation. "stiff?" Mu Feng glanced, then smiled: "We are only stiff between us? Is it not endless?" The feelings of Tie Yan just calmed down and he was almost angered by the anger. "Your talent is indeed only seen in my life, the grain is good, the martial arts is worth it, the genius like you should not be erased, come back, go back to my tattoo division, as long as you share the autumn feather pattern to the pattern division hall For your past, I can never be jealous." After a glimpse of Mu Feng, he joked: "I killed your son, and now it has destroyed so many geniuses in your staff. You can always do it?" "Yes, they are dead, this is an ending that cannot be changed. The dead person is worthless, and a living genius should be taken seriously. As long as you return to the Warrior Temple, I believe that you will get the pattern." Shidian gravity training" Iron Yan said calmly. Mu Feng heard the words but smiled, and smiled ridiculously: "Tie Yan, iron inflammation, it is really difficult for you, a generation of martial arts kings, even said this kind of words, you say these, do you believe it? I am afraid I Back to the Warrior Hall, hand over the autumn feather pattern, will I be treated as a useless abandoned discard to kill and protect your dignity?" "Old dog, we have not been able to resolve it, or you killed me Mu Feng, or I will destroy you in the future, this is the only way to resolve the grievances, goodbye, oh, yes, don''t be angry, mad If a generation of kings is mad, then they will laugh and laugh." After Mu Feng finished, he slammed the sound of the jade, and his mouth was ridiculous. If it is possible to put down the hatred of his son, for the sake of profit, how can such a person, Mu Feng believe? "Mu Feng...!" Iron anger, anger, can not help but anger in the heart, Yang Tian roared, and shocked countless monks once again looked at the owner of the iron dynasty, what is the martial arts master of the martial arts? Pumping today? "Mu Feng, this small animal gave birth to the Ascension Mountain, killing it!" Tie Yan said to the people around him. Everyone is silent, can be a martial arts king, the main hall of a temple to this point, no one. "Mu brother, you and the Warrior Hall are so decided. After going out, the Warrior Hall will probably be bad for you." Ren Yu said with some concerns. "Things have already been done. I have no possibility of mediation with the Warrior Hall. I will return to the Warrior Hall. They will not really let me go." Mu Feng said. "Hey" Ren Yu sighed, although this time it was a great pleasure to kill, but he also completely sinned the Warrior Temple. "Afraid of sorrow, Feng brother, something is happening, our brothers are squatting together, people are dead, and they will not die forever." Mu mad said, daring is not afraid of things. "Life is in the world, it is time to be willing to enmity, this is the brother you taught me, this world has no way, our three brothers will kill a way." Bai Ziyue also said sharply, the sword is arrogant. "Haha, yes, there is no way in this world. One day, our three brothers will kill one of our own Qiankun. If the sky deceives me, I will go against the sky. If the fairy presses me, I will destroy the fairy! God will block me. I kill God!" Mu Feng laughed, and the three men clenched their hands and laughed, and they were so bold. "Hey, I haven''t saved it, three guys who are daring, the fat man, I don''t have such a big pursuit. In this life, I can play around and adjust the beauty, so good wine and good spirits will be fine." Yaochuan is speechless to the three people, and he is a brother. These two are all people who are daring. "What about us now?" Ren Yu asked again. "Well... your dragons should be qualified?" Mu Feng asked. Just now he killed so many people and snatched a lot of dragons. The body''s dragons have already reached the range of 50 feet. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, has long reached the requirements, Yaochuan, Ren Yu is almost the same. "Well, I have reached it." Everyone nodded. "Since it is here, it will be a good impact on the Qianlong list. This dragon is good for nourishing the blood and plundering some." Mu Feng said. Everyone has no opinion, headed by Mu Feng. Although there are not many people in this group, this strength is terrible. The crowd then went with them and flew to other places, and the disciples followed, followed by a group of people such as Mu Feng. A group of people wandered in the mountains of the Ascension, and in the Ascension Mountains, there was a battle of one after another at the moment, vying for the dragon and robbing the qualifications for the Qianlong list. At the foot of a mountain, the two groups met together, and the two sides were full of momentum and the battle was on the verge. Both of these people are sending out two different flavors. One party is enchanting, and one side is magical. It is the demon disciple of the demon palace, and the devil of the state. The disciples of this group of demon kings are the disciples of the demon kings in the temple, about fifty or sixty, and the other is a disciple in a powerful demon door in Youzhou. Miao Huan looked at these magic repairs with his eyes open, and the cold light flashed, and these magical eyes also radiated this tyrannical light. "kill!" Among the magic gates, a cold young man with a black magic knife chills. "war!" Miao Huan whispered, and the demon sorcerers in the sorcerer''s palace were roaring one by one, killing the opposite group of magic repairs, and a big battle broke out instantly. Miao Huan palm demonized, gave birth to sharp claws, the body turned into a white light violently, the two claws torn out, the true meaning of a demon, a cold ice claws screamed to the opposite side Magic repair. This magic repaired low-lying, holding a long sword, a magic light slashing, smashing the claws, and holding a long sword to kill Miao Huan. Miao Huan broke out in the body of a powerful demon power, turned into a huge snow white civet cat screaming and screaming, bombarding the other side of this stabbing a sword, bombarded in this person''s body, this person vomiting blood and flying, the body burst out, Directly swallowed by Miao Huan. The two sides fought fiercely, but most of them left a line under their hands. After they robbed the dragon, they did not have a killer. After all, their purpose is to hang on to the dragon list, not to kill, but also to fall into the battle, but very few. The two sides fought to the later stage, and the demon sorcerers in the sorcerer''s palace occupied the upper hand and suppressed the magical door power. Most of the demon disciples were robbed of the dragon, and the serious injury lost the fighting power. In terms of general strength, the demon repairs must be in the human race. Above the monks, in order to cultivate, the magic repairs are all-in-one. The speed of cultivation is the fastest way of martial arts, and it is easy to get mad. "Hey!" However, at this time, two cold magic lights came from the sky, and the two demon king disciples were directly smashed into two halves, which turned into two cats and beasts, and a group of demons killed! Chapter 746： Meet another thousand yin "Who?" Miao Huan roared, I saw a group of demons flying in the air, this group of people also have dozens of people, the young man is light and evil, carrying two long knives. "Hehuan Zong!" This group of magic disciples who fought with Miao Huan recognized this magical repair, and it was also a big magical demon repair in Youzhou, Yin and Yang Hehuan! The person who is the leader is a master of the 18th ranking of the previous Qianlonglong list, Qianyin! Although the same is the magic repair, but this group of demons looking at the Hehuan Zong people are not happy, between the magic repairs, the battle between the same door is very serious, the different forces of the magic repair is even more cruel. They don''t think that the disciples of He Huan Zong came over to help them. "Thousand Yin..." The cold youth of the magic knife, the face is also ugly, his last stage of the trailing dragon list, far from the thousand Yin opponent. The disciple of the raccoon king, and the group of disciples stopped fighting, and looked at the people of Hehuan. "Oh, don''t stop, play so fiercely, why stop?" Qianyin brought people to fly and laughed and said. "Do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the fisherman''s profit?" Miao Huan looked at the cold voice of Qianyin. Qian Yin looked at Miao Huan, and his eyes lit up, revealing a trace of amazing. This female facial features are exquisite, a pair of fluffy snow fungus, pure and lovely, wearing a snow fleece robes, like a demon elf, stature, in the human aesthetic, is also a rare beauty. "Good exquisite demon sister" Qian Yinxiao said with a smile, a pair of blind, constantly looking at the Miaohuan. Half of the disciples of the raccoon kings are women, and each of them is pure and lovely, attracting people''s attention, and let the group of acacia disciples shine in one by one. "Look at what, look at the digging of your dog eyes!" A raccoon king hall demon girl cold channel. "Haha, a good group of delicate goblins, Qian Yin brother, this can not let go" "Yes, that''s right, I haven''t tried the taste of a Yao woman yet." The group of Acacia disciples looked at the disciples of these group of princes, and their eyes were full of sinful colors. "You can roll it up." Qianyin sighs at this group of disciples. This group of disciples also know that they are not the opponents of this group, fleeing one by one. Qian Yin smiled and went to Miao Huan, laughing: "This demon sister, then under a thousand Yin, I really feel astonished when I see you, the whole heart has been stolen by you, it is better, we have a vigorous How is the love of the shemale? Xiaosheng wants to invite the demon sister to spend the spring together." "Shameless!" Miao Huan was furious and blushing. She had never seen such a shameless human being, and she gave birth to her. "The voice of the monks is so good, baby, you are mine today." Thousands of yin laughed, and the evil spirits in the eyes were released, and the body moved to a Miao Huan, and the speed was very fast. Miao Huans heart was condensed, and the body retreated. At the same time, a claw slammed out and turned into a claw to kill the thousands of yin. "The genie palm!" Thousands of yin evil laughed, and a palm smashed out, turned into a black magic palm smashed to the claws, the powerful magic palm actually smashed the claws directly, an amazing magical road broke out, the cold air swept away. Qian Yinyi smashed to Miao Huan and wanted to take Miao Huan. Miao Huan''s face has changed greatly. The true meaning of this man''s magic is actually almost perfect, and she is far from perfect. She is far from an opponent. "Roar!" Miao Huankou made a roaring sound, and the white demon tumbling, condensing for a snow raccoon to kill thousands of yin. Thousands of sneers, two pairs of knives, and two magic lights, and turned into two amazing knives to shred the snow fox. Thousands of yin body burst into the front of Miao Huan, a knife and light to provoke, Miao Huan chest robes were actually torn open, revealing a large piece of stunning snow white. "what" Miao Huan was shocked and angry, and a long whip in his hand smashed to Qianyin, and the whip shadow contained the power of Wan Hao. Thousands of yin and two knives stirred, and even wrapped up the Miao Huan''s long whip, and the hand pulled, Miao Huan involuntarily flew to him, Qian Yuan''s hand in the hands of the magic Yuan became a huge claw, a claw caught Miao Huan''s body. "Damn, let me go!" Miao Huan is a big man, but he wants to struggle, but he is struggling. "Haha, beauty, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Qianyin flew over and smiled. The palm of his hand smacked Miao Huans cheek and sniffed a sigh of relief. He said, The beautiful little goblin, I said, I have played countless beautiful people, I have not tried the taste of the Yao woman. You will be my first one." "roll!" Miao Huan Jiao drink, but my heart is panic. "Sister!" The other priests of the raccoon king were furious and killed thousands of yin. However, the disciples of Hehuan Zong flew over and sneered: "Want to save her? Save yourself, brothers and sisters, today there is a enchanting can open, haha" "kill!" The disciples of a group of Hehuan sects were excited to kill the disciples of the princes. Outside, the demon king''s house, a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, Miao Huan was captured, and her face sank instantly. This person is the mother of Miao Huan, also the owner of the raccoon king temple, the raccoon king, the demon king strong, but for the things in the Ascension Mountain, she can not intervene, life and death have to rely on themselves. Thousands of yin and a little Miaohuan acupuncture points, a magical force enveloped themselves and Miao Huan, the palm directly torn the Miao Huan robes, revealing a large piece of white skin. "No... bastard, what do you want to do?" Miao Huan roared, his face showed a panic color. "Haha, we will have a very memorable moment soon." Qianyin evil laughed and continued to tear the Miao Huan robes. "No, no, stop, you can''t do this." Miao Huan panic, non-stop, snowy skin, the perfect petite body is about to appear in front of Qianyin. "Bastard!" At this time, there was an angry roar in the sky, and a thunderstorm rushed. "This voice!" Qianyin heard the sound changed. Hey! Subsequently, a thundering light violently smothered him, and Qian Yin retireed low and low, and a palm smashed the magical tumbling, and the magic palm shattered the thunder. I saw a silver-blooded figure wearing a black robe flying around, and a group of people arrived behind him. "who are you?" Qian Yin looked coldly at Mu Feng. He still didn''t know Mu Feng''s face, but the power of this thunder gave him a sense of familiarity. "How long will it not be seen, you can''t remember me?" Mu Feng said coldly, looking into the scorpion of Qianyin, full of cold and killing. "This voice, this look... is you, the kid who destroyed my good deed that day?" Qian Yin instantly remembered the man who saved the woman that day, and asked with anger. "Is it finally remembered, very good, I actually met you here." Mu Feng sneered, and on this day, he decided to kill. "Mu Feng, is that you? Help me kill him!" Miao Huan screamed, and looked fiercely at Qianyin. Chapter 747： Who is the devil? Mu Feng went to Miao Huans body and shattered the claws that caught Miao Huan. He untied his robe and wrapped Miao Huans body and untied Miao Huans acupuncture points. "Mu Feng, help me kill him, kill him, hehe..." As soon as the acupuncture points were solved, Miao Huan was crying with Mu Feng, and she had not received such insults. "Kitten kitten, you don''t cry, crying, you have to become a pig" Mu Feng comforted, pat the Miao Huan shoulders. "Hey... what changed to a pig, this time, you are still joking." Miao Huan broke into laughter and was amused by Mu Feng. "You can rest assured that I will make him die." Mu Feng Shen Shen, the light and cold looked at Qianyin: "Zi Yue, Mu mad, Yao Chuan, Ren Yu, everyone else is abolished" The person brought by Mu Feng nodded and killed the people of Hehuan. "Kid, it''s a good thing that you destroyed me. This time, I will kill you!" Qian Yin looked at Mu Feng and said that Mu Feng was the second time to stir up his good deeds. "Reassured, I will make you feel better than death. This time, I will not give you the opportunity to escape. If you are a dirty person like you, you should not have this world." Mu Feng said coldly, step by step toward Qianyin, a terrible thunder of force. "Do you think that now, my strength is still there?" Thousands of yin cold channels, in the body of the Yuan Dan, a rolling magical force also swept out, hands waving, magic Yuan roar, a strong magical road really filled. "kill!" Thousands of yin palms waved, the magic power condensed into a ten-foot black konjac, roaring to Mu Feng, the magic power is amazing, the konjac broke through the air, rolling magic and sweeping the sky. Mu Feng looked indifferent, looking at the konjac to kill, raised his hand, the thunder was intertwined and condensed into a thunder godly screaming and screaming. Rumble...! Lei Shenyin is like a thundercloud covered and bombarded to this huge konjac. The roaring roar is on the Raytheon seal, but it is bombarded by Raytheon. The Leiwei is amazing, the whole konjac, a bang Directly smashed, and the violent thunderprint continued to kill thousands of Yin. "what!" Qianyin''s face changed, how the strength of this kid is so strong. "Yin Devil Boxing!" Then he punched out a punch, a black magic fist burst into the magic light, like a black whirlpool to the Raytheon seal, and finally blasted Raytheon. In the hands of Qianyin, two magic knives flashed, holding a magic knife, and the body was turned into a black afterimage to kill Mu Feng. The two knives were staggered and killed to Mu Feng. The power was amazing. The knife contained a magic knife that was close to perfection. . And Mu Feng, actually did not hide or not, looking at the two knives, and raised his hands and two punches, two terrible thunders bombarded the knife on the awn, the knife smashed, it looked understatement. "Are you strong on this point?" Mu Feng said indifferently, he did not hurry and walked toward Qianyin. "Awful, less look down on people!" Thousands of yin roared, the body of the magic light, the body suddenly turned into a three-way afterimage with a knife to kill Mu Feng, three cold-selling magic Yuan knife gas to kill, can not tell the true and false. Mu Feng raised his hand and smashed a figure. The other two quickly rushed to the side of Mu Feng. A cold knife smashed from the sky, and Qianyin body condensed with a double knife. "go to hell" Thousands of yin yells, these two knives perfused all the magic power, the outbreak of amazing knife completely covered Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled, his mouth faintly smirked, his smile was very disdainful, his hands came out and he grabbed the two knives with his bare hands. when! when! The two knives were killed in the hands of Mu Feng, and they even made a loud sound, and they were caught by Mu Feng. They did not open Mu Fengs palm. "how is this possible?" Qian Yin sees this scene in an incredible horror. "Can''t you believe it?" Mu Feng sneered, and the hands holding the knife instantly erupted the terrorist power of the dragon. Hey! Hey! The two magic knives were actually crushed by Mu! Broken into a broken blade, Mu Feng punched and smashed out, bombarded in the thousand abdomen. Hey...! "what" Thousands of yin screamed to fly, and Xiaotian Zifu Dantian was directly smashed by this fist. Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunder, appearing above the thousand yin, stepping out of one foot, and turning into a thousand legs to kill the body. Qianyin is like a sandbag. He is vomiting blood by his legs. He slams on the ground and cant move. And Mu Feng, like a god, fell in front of Qianyin, and stepped on Qians chest. "The strength of horror!" The disciples of the raccoon palace see Mu Feng as a child abuser and abuse the powerful Qianyin, all in the eye is shocked. And Mu mad and other people are also violent, with the disciples, the disciples of the Huanzong sects are smashed and smashed, and many people have been ruined and lost their fighting ability. puff! Qianyin spit out blood and looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. How could this guy be so powerful? The last time he played, Mu Feng was not much better than him, but this time, he did not have any resistance in Mu Feng''s hands! "Desperate?" Mu Feng looked at Qianyin and said plainly. "How is it possible, how strong will you improve so fast?" Qianyin asked, can''t believe it. "The weak, always can''t believe, I never put you in the eye, the sins you committed to my girlfriend in the past, I will let you ten times, a hundred times to repay" Mu Feng said coldly, talking between the palm of his hand, the knife falling from the thousand yin sucked in the palm of Mu Feng. Mu Feng holds a long knife, which is better than a thousand yin. Qian Yin was trembling with horror and pale: "No, no, what are you doing, no..." Mu Fengs knife ran coldly, and snorted, and the blood flowed between thousands of yin. "what!" Qianyin issued a scream of killing pigs, and tears flowed out. Other Acacia sages looked at this scene, one by one, gave birth to a chill, and the look of panic. Mu Feng and another knife inserted in the chest of Qianyin, deliberately missed the heart, put thousands of nails on the ground, thousands of screams, blood flowing out. "You are here to slowly experience the pain of a little bit of life. According to this blood flow speed, it takes half a quarter of an hour, and you can only die of blood." Mu Feng said faintly, turned and left. "Devil, Devil! I have the ability to give me a good time!" Thousands of yin screams, tears and snots all flow out, people are nailed to the pool of blood. As for other Acacia disciples, Mu Feng did not kill, but one by one was robbed, and was also abolished by Dan Tian, ??and then their days in the Ascension Mountain may not be as good as death. Thousands of screams screamed, and there was no sorrowful disciple who dared to save him. Everyone looked at his blood and dried up, lost a little bit of life, realized the horror of death, and looked at the young figure who comforted Miao Huan, the tail ridge. All of them have a stock of cold. Chapter 748： The final stage "Okay, don''t cry, it''s all a cat." Mu Feng pinched the Miao Huan face and smiled. "You still laugh, you will take another step late, and everyone will be insulted by the beast." Miao Huans small boxing gave Mu Feng a slap in the face. "They are the people of the magic sect? How is it so unbearable?" Mu Feng frowned and asked, this group of magic repairs, the color is too heavy. "If I didn''t guess wrong, they should all be disciples of Youzhou Yin and Yang Hehuan. This magic sect is the best at yin and yang. It can absorb the yin and yang yang cultivation, and it can be used to make breakthroughs. Ren Yu said that he was born in a big family and his knowledge is still very broad. "Yin and Yang Hehuan..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and hated this sect of the sect, and his children, Miao Huan, were almost harmed by this sect. There are thousands of exercises, and there are various elements such as the thunder, the flame, the wind, the cold, the gold, the wood, the water, the light, the magic, and even the power of space. The cultivator also uses blood as the element, Mu Feng does not Resent any kind of cultivation. However, this sect, indeed caused the evil feelings of Mu Feng. The outside world, Li Yang, the lord of the Yin and Yang Hehuan sect, saw that Qianyin was killed, and his disciples were ruined, and his face was somewhat gloomy. "A group of thieves, finally got some retribution" People in Bing Xin Gu saw this scene, could not help but ridiculed that the first time I felt a good impression on Mu Feng. Bing Xin Gu''s main hail is calm and can''t see what he is thinking. "Who is that little guy? He knows him?" The raccoon palace, the raccoon king asked. "I don''t know this subordinate. Look at the situation, it should be a friend of Miss." The majesty of the demon lord said. "He saved my daughter once, and the Qianlong event ended. Thank you very much for this little guy." The raccoon king said, then he was not in words, and he had a good impression on Mu Feng. "It''s this little guy..." Among these demon kings, there is a demon king who sees Mu Feng, and the twilight flashes slightly, revealing a hint of surprise. He came here. The Qianlong event is coming to an end, and many people who have reached the list are flying to the Ascension Mountain. Wherever there is, there will be a stunning matchup. In a certain area, there is also a group of big battles here. A group of disciples in the Eastern family are fighting fiercely with another big disciple, but this battle is almost always a trend toward the Eastern family disciples. "Da Nizhang!" In the crowd, a golden robe of golden robes, the whole body exudes the light of the big day, lingering around the sun, and the palms of the day are smashing out. The violent palms cover hundreds of meters, and one palm is lost. The fighting ability, the combat power is terrible. Hey! A sword light broke through the air, a young man with a sword roared to the East Yunxiao, the sword contained in this sword is amazing, the sword is sweeping all directions, a blue sword light smashed. "Blue Zhan, it seems that you have not grown much yet." In the face of this sword, Dongfang Yunxiao does not hide or sneak, and it refers to the power of the amazing Yanyang. A red-golden crescent moon broke out from the head of the eastern cloud, turning into a golden moon bombardment to the sword. Rumble...! That contains a sword of amazing swordsmanship. The swordsman is broken under the sword. The Yanyue is violent and violent. The sword is smashed and the power of the yang is bombarded in this young body. Hey...! The young mans face changed greatly, and he was shocked by a vomiting blood, and he was shocked to look at the oriental cloud. His name is Lan Zhan, and the Qianlong List is ranked 17th. His strength is also very strong, but even the East Yunxiao can''t take it. "Is this your strength now? Your strength, I am afraid it has already surpassed Wu Cang, and the limit of the realm of Yuan Dan." Lan Zhan looked at the oriental cloud and said with a smile. "Under the Linghai, I am invincible" Dongfang Yunxiao said proudly: "This time I waited for the first place in the dragon list, I will break through the realm of Yuan Dan, and then fight Wu Cang, I will prove to the world that I am better than him." "In that battle, I will be there to see you, let me take it." Lan Zhan bitterly, the body of more than 20 feet of dragons rushed out, was swallowed half by the East Yunxiao. "Roar!" The Oriental Yunxiao swallowed the blue dragon''s dragon gas, and the dragon''s gas roared in the body, which was as long as seventy feet, and the dragon''s shadow snarled in the sky. "Its almost time, its time to wait for the Qianlong Mountain, and then fight the pastoral, Pengfei these guys." The oriental cloud whispered, looking at a certain direction, the body shape changed, turned into a golden light, flew to the most central position of the Ascension Mountain, Qianlong Mountain. The ranking of the Qianlong list will eventually come out of the battle. In another battlefield, one person fluttered in Tsing Yi, and the sword in his hand was as different as the wind. His speed was amazing, as fast as the afterimage, every sword light fell, and one person would be seriously injured under his sword and be robbed of the dragon. "Eight Wind Swords!" Mu Qings sword was thrown out, and the sword was gasified into eight violent whirlwinds. It swept to the eight sides, and a sword smashed out and stirred the wind. More than ten people were wounded by this sword, and some even fell under the sword. Swordsmanship is terrible. With the leadership of Mu Qing, the pastors of Mu Yunzong are almost unfavorable. There are several Mu Yun disciples who have reached the point of landing on the Qianlong list. "I lost, this time, you should be on the top of the dragon." The leader of the other party directly admits to the pastoral, and under his sword, he can''t go two tricks. "The leader of the dragons... I dont know what the strength of the guys of Dongfang Yunxiao and Pengfei has reached..." Mu Qingqing opened his eyes. Although he learned a great skill and made great progress, he did not think that Dongfang Yunxiao and Pengfei were in the distance. "The last session did not have the regret of being the first, this time, we must make up for it." Mu Qing clenched his sword, this time the first dragon list, he will not give it to others. "cracking!" A Peng Xiao Zhentian, a blue Dapeng figure crossed, and the two wings turned to his opponent for the sharpest sword. "Get out!" The man roared and swept away with a gun to resist this type of attack. Hey! However, this Dapeng''s scorpion is extremely sharp, comparable to the weapon of the gods, directly cut off the gun, killing this man in half, plundering the dragon. Then this Feng Peng was turned into a blue streamer and slammed to other people. No one can bear the power of him. Wherever the wings pass, only the blood screams and the body, dozens of people, most of them fall and fall. hand. Dragon gas poured into the blue Dapeng body, Dapeng demon rolling, turned into a young man wearing a green gown. "It''s time to go to the final battle, Dongfang Yunxiao, Muqing, you are all ready to tremble!" Pengfei cold arrogance to the direction of the Ascension Mountain, the final battle of the Qianlong event, to start! Chapter 749： Dragon into the monument Qianlong Peak! This is the highest mountain on the Ascension Hill. It is as high as two thousand feet and more than 6,000 meters. The peak is flat, just like it is inserted in the clouds. A huge contest, above the peak, there are clouds, like a fairyland, the west wind is cold. There is a huge stone tablet on the battlefield, with dragons on it, standing on the field. This monument is the Qianlong list. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A group of figures, gathered from all directions, flew to the peak of this peak, and fell on the top of the Qianlong Peak, is a young genius who participated in the Qianlong event, all parties are arrogant. The crowd continued to gather and landed on the Qianlong Peak. "The final battle is finally going on." The outside world, all the monks, at this moment, all eyes are concentrated on this Qianlong Peak. The Qianlong Festival lasted for more than two months. Many people waited for this last moment. For the sake of seeing the most outstanding genius in the realm of Yuan Dan, see who can stand on the list and laugh. "You said, this year''s Qianlong disciple, who is the real dragon proud?" Some people have argued. "I think it is Muqing. After all, the last shepherd was the second in the Qianlong list. Now Wu Cang is gone, and his strength should be the strongest." "I don''t think so. You are talking about the old Huangli. You didn''t see the explosive power of the East Yunxiao before anyone else? This year''s real dragon pride, I think it will be the East Yunxiao." "Hey, don''t look down on the Pengfei of the demon king''s house. The strength of the guy is equally amazing. The speed and attack power are unparalleled." "Wu Cang''s younger brother Wu Bian, rumors that the talent strength is not weak Wu Cang, it is also possible to win the first meeting" "The mysterious hall of the mysterious temple, the technique of sound killing is very different, and it is also possible to compete for the first" "..............." Numerous monks have talked about each other, and they all have their own optimistic candidates. "Bet the bet, who is the true dragon of this session, everyone friends will bet soon" There are also gambling bureaus to open a bet, many people go to the bet to bet, to the people who feel that they are likely to win the first bet. In the bet of betting, it can be seen that people have the most bets on the Eastern Yunxiao and Muqing, and it is obvious that most of them are looking at these two people, and they think that these two people can take the first place in the dragon. And Pengfei also has a lot of people betting, and the voice is also very high. As for other people, there are a lot less, and they can almost be the first to be bet. They are the top ten talents of the previous Qianlong. "Dear friends, you see, this time who can win this Qianlong first, take the position of the real dragon?" The Lord of the Stars asked the other martial arts kings. "This is also used to say, of course, the oriental cloud of my oriental family, the sun in the clouds, the fire of the sun, the power of the yang and the true meaning of the martial arts, all cultivated to the extreme of the realm of Yuan Dan, who can compete in the same order?" Oriental proudly said. "Haha, the owner of the East, you don''t have to brag about your son. Last time, the oriental cloud of your family was not lost to my husband, Mu Yunzong." The husband of Muyun smiled. "That was three years ago, how can we compare today?" Oriental Yunxiao frowned. "The Pengfei of my Pengwang Temple, in the past three years, has not been in place." Peng Wang of Peng Wangdian said indifferently. "........." The kings talked about each other, and then a sneer came. "Oriental Yunxiao, Muqing and others are geniuses, but I dont think it is as good as that of Mu Feng." It turned out to be iron inflammation. Perhaps the disciples of the Warrior Temple were all killed by Mu Feng. In order not to lose face, Tieyan raised Mu Feng and prevented his disciples from appearing incompetent. "Mu Feng!" The people of Dongfang and others who saw Mu Feng before the battle of the disciples of the Warrior Temple, also showed a dignified. The strength of Mu Feng is indeed terrible in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Xing Lao, you are good at watching the art of transportation, to see people accurately, who do you think the elderly may win the first?" The main hail of Bingxin Valley is a question to the Lord of the Stars. Everyone also looked at the old man of the Stars. Just now he had this question, and he must have his own choice in his heart. The old man staring at the sky on the sky, said: "This year''s Qianlong event has produced a lot of amazing talents. The quality is much better than many previous sessions. The first person, the old man is not sure, but the person in mind Nature is there" "Who is it? Is it the Star Pavilion to forget the machine?" Someone asked, Tianxing Pavilion also had a day of arrogance, the name forgets the machine, and the strength is also very strong. "No, he is still far away." The old man said. "Who is that?" "The blood star starts, the stars retreat, everyone sees it yourself." The star of the Star Pavilion secretly laughed. Everyone was speechless, and they had to look to the sky, the dragon peak, and some people wondered, who is the blood star of the Star King? After half a day, participating in the Qianlong Festival, the young monks still alive in the Ascension Mountain, almost all of them came to Qianlong Peak, and there are 4,000 people gathered here. At the beginning, there were 5,000 people who entered the Ascension Mountain. Now only four thousand people have come. How are the rest of the people? I am afraid that they have become the backbone of the strong. The cultivation is so cruel, the road to the strong is made out of dead bodies and blood. One person is the peak, and the bones are the foundation! Many people have gathered on the side of the Oriental family, the East Yunxiao. I saw the Oriental Yunxiao stepping forward and came to the Qianlong list, and under the eyes of everyone, a punch hit the dragon monument! "Roar!" A squeaking sound of a dragon, the East Yunxiao body roared out of the dragon, bombarded on the Qianlong list, a sixty feet of dragon gas into the Qianlong list. On the monument, the golden light was released, and the spiritual pattern was condensed. The name of the Oriental Yunxiao was written. The monument rose from the sixty-foot dragon shadow to the sky. "Sixty feet of dragons, it is the East Yunxiao, the last Wu Ren also collected only fifty feet of dragons." Someone exclaimed. "It seems that this year, the East Yunxiao is not the first, it is the second" People exclaimed that this bang into the monument, just to prove that they are eligible to enter the list. "Hey, sixty feet, nothing great." Pengfei was cold and slammed out, and a dragon with no less than sixty feet slammed into the list of potential dragons. He wrote the name of Pengfei and caused an exclamation. The eastern Yunxiao looked cold at Pengfei, and Pengfei also looked at the East Yunxiao with invincible attention. There was a strong war in the eyes. Later, other people also rushed into the monument, and those who dared to go forward, the body is full of people who have reached ten feet. Mu Qing, Wu Bian, Xuan Miao, Ji Chuan, Jian Chen and other people''s body dragons have almost reached 50 feet, sixty feet. Of course, the strength of the dragon''s strength does not mean that the strength must be stronger than the weak, but the strong strength of the people, the strength will not be weak. At this time, a burly figure came forward, a fist smashed out, the dragon roared, a sly dragon slammed into the monument, a powerful dragon almost surpassed everyone''s dragon. "Seventy feet long!" Chapter 750： Qianlong into the list "Seventy feet of dragons! Who is this guy? It has collected seventy feet of dragons! This has to defeat the dragons of how many opponents are robbed." "This guy is a disciple, and he has collected so many dragons." The people were shocked and looked at Mu mad, surprised to collect so many dragons. "This kid has collected so many dragons" The Oriental Yunxiao also looked at Mu madness strangely. He defeated many opponents, but he did not collect so many dragons. The dragons that everyone gets into the Ascension Mountain are the same. When they beat about ten people, the body''s dragon gas can reach about ten feet. However, in general, the opponent is defeated, and it is impossible to plunder all the dragons in the opponent''s body. Unless it is killing, Mu mad has killed many disciples and disciples, and this has collected so many dragons. "This is a big fool, a little bit interesting." Pengfei also looked at the madness, revealing a look of interest. Many genius figures have noticed the madness at this moment. He may be the one who has the most dragons. Then a white man, a handsome young back-sword, also stepped on the monument, punched out, and an equally embarrassing dragon blew into the monument. The dragonfly in the monument, a dragon shadow with a length of sixty-five feet, rushed out of the monument and made a roar. "Sixty-five feet" Everyone was surprised again, and another face-to-face guy, there are so many dragons, more than the East Yunxiao. The face of the Oriental Yunxiao was slightly ugly, and there were two strange faces with more dragons than him. It seems that he was the first time to participate in the Qianlong Festival. "I know him. He is Bai Ziyue, a genius disciple of the sword. It is said that the worship of the swordsman is a disciple. The martial arts talent is amazing, or the legendary spirit." Someone exclaimed and realized that Bai Ziyue. "White leaps? It seems that this guy is probably a dark horse on the Qianlong list." People talked about it. Yaochuan, Ren Yu and others also rushed into the monument, and also had a score of 40 feet, which is not bad. Yunqing''s children in Bingxin Valley also have a score of forty feet. At this time, a lot of gaze gathered in a silver-white long hair youth. The eyes of the forces in the pastoral city almost all gathered in this silver-haired youth. Almost no one in other big states knows this young man. Mu Feng slowly stepped on the front of the trail of the dragon, looking at the hidden dragon monument, a punch. Roar! A deafening sound of the dragon screamed and slammed into the dragon''s list. In the dragon''s list, a golden dragon shadow roared into the sky and even reached a hundred feet! Baizhang Longying rushed into the sky and made a deafening roar. "What, this, this, Baizhang Longqi?" "How is it possible, this guy, did you beat the dragon who snatched more than 100 people?" "Who is this kid, he has snatched so many dragons!" This dragon is out, it is shocking everyone, the audience''s gaze, almost all of them gathered at Mu Feng at the moment, I can''t believe it. "How did this guy **** so much dragon?" The Oriental Yunxiao also looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng robbed the dragon, which was more than forty feet taller than him! "Mu Feng, he is called Mu Feng!" Everyone looked at the name that appeared on the tablet, and everyone knew it, remembering the name, Mu Feng! Only the people of Muzhou City know the name, what it represents, and also represent a generation of geniuses! The nephew looked at Mu Feng, and a cold smile appeared on the cold face. Suddenly, if the spring breeze blew through three winters, he would always be so good. "This kid..." Jun Chen looked at the expression of the child, and looked at Mu Feng''s figure, showing a hint of coldness. "There is a lot of dragons, but it does not mean that the combat power must be strong. Kid, I will let you know for a while, you are not worthy of your sister." "An interesting guy appeared again." Peng Fei looked at Mu Feng and revealed a look of interest. "Mu Feng... He came, he is not afraid of the troublemaker to find him trouble?" Mu Yunzong Mu Qing looked at Mu Feng''s slightly frowning. He was a disciple of Muzhou City. He used to see Mu Feng''s style and pressure on the group. He remembered Mu Feng. Mu Feng then went out of the game, but many people''s eyes undoubtedly paid attention to Mu Feng. Then many people came forward to sneak into the dragon, most of them were just over ten feet and more than twenty feet. And the dragon has reached more than 100 people in ten feet, but only the dragon has reached all the people, less than one hundred, can be named into the diving dragon list, and ten feet is only a bottom line. And this is only the qualification for entering the list. As for the final ranking, it is necessary to fight to compare. There are more than one hundred people who are qualified to go into the dragon, and others who have not reached the dragon''s temper are also consciously silent. "I really look forward to it, finally I have to start the Qianlong ranking." "Yeah, Im going to start a battle for a long time. I dont know who is the leader of this class of dragons? "I am optimistic about the East Yunxiao, I think this time the leader of the Qianlong will be him." "Oh, this may not be the case, I think it is the pastoral, and the pastoral defeated the oriental cloud in the last session." The young geniuses on the field suddenly talked about it, and they all gathered together in the front of the hundred figures. They are the last protagonist of this Qianlong event. Many of these 100 people are the old faces of the previous session, and there are also some newcomers, Mu Feng, Mu Man, Bai Ziyue, Yun Qingyu and others are new faces. In front, there is a hundred-bar battle flag inserted in a huge competition field. This hundred-bar battle flag reads from one hundred to one. The rules are very simple. If you think that your strength ranking can reach the first few, you will compete for the number one battle flag. The No. 1 battle flag is the leader of the Qianlong. Those who disapprove of their rankings, but who challenge the rankings are higher than themselves. These one hundred people, looking at the 100-bar battle flag, revealed a trace of war in the scorpion. "Everyone, the old rules, first put a ranking on the rankings, whoever wants to challenge, and then continue to challenge" Mu Qing looked at other people and said that this is the rule of the Qianlong Festival. Mu Qingfei flew to the second-ranked battle flag. Dongfang Yunxiao flew to the third-ranked battle flag, Pengfei fourth, Jichuan fifth, mysterious sixth, child heart seventh, Jun Chen eighth, Jian Chen Nine, Shen Jia Shennan tenth! The first ten, only the first flag is empty, Wu Cang did not come. Other rankings in the previous session also flew to their respective battle flags, and there were still 20 people who did not go up, including Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue and others, who did not have the previous rankings. After the old disciples have all picked up, the rankings of the people are pushed forward in turn, and the pastoral ranks first, and the eastern cloud is second, and others follow. Finally, the last 20 or more battle flags are left behind, and new talents are eligible to pick. Other newcomers flew to the flag of the tail number. Only a few people, such as Mu Feng, did not choose the battle flag. His gaze was fixed in the position of the No. 1 battle flag! Chapter 751： Top spot In addition to Mu Feng and several others have not yet gone to their own flag position, and others have chosen their own flag. Of course, the flag for Mu Feng and others is also the flag of the last tail. If you want to rank higher, you need to challenge other opponents. After the top ten, each challenge can only have more than ten ranking challenges. And the top ten want to improve the rankings, they need to go one by one. Mu Feng picked a flag of war, it was ninety-seven, Mu mad picked 98, and Bai Zi jumped ninety-nine. Ren Yu was the last flag. "Feng Ge, when are we going to do it?" Mu mad asked. "No hurry, first observe the battle, observe the battle of the strong, it is also a kind of practice." Mu Feng said that his eyes were gathered in the first position. The battle flag of Mu Qing was not known to him. Almost everyone, his eyes gathered in the battle flag of the position of Mu Qing, and also looked at the East Yunxiao. Everyone knows that these two people must fight for the first name! Sure enough, the Oriental Yunxiao flew to the pastoral, and the animal husbandry also flew up. The two handles are far apart, and the two have enough space to fight. "Is it finally to start?" Everyone who is excited to fly to each other''s two, this battle will be the most anticipated battle for everyone. The eastern cloud, the animal husbandry flew to the other side, the two robes hunted with the wind, and there was a powerful force on the body. "I have waited for this battle for a long time." The East Yunxiao said indifferently. "The ending will still be the same as the last time" Mu Qing said plainly that in the last session, Dongfang Yunxiao lost to him. "For a while, I will make you lose your confidence!" The eastern cloud sneered, stepping on the footsteps, and a bang, a smashing force of the sun and the sun swept out, and the golden sun was burning in the sky. The Oriental Yunxiao blonde dances, standing in the golden sun, like a sun, the **** of the flames, and the golden light in the eyes. boom! Mu Qing also stepped out in the same step, and a smashing smashing force rushed out, the blue color force swept the sky, the sky screamed loudly, the wind raged, the wind changed, the wind aura was violent, and the animal husbandry was like Control the wind **** of the wind power. Among the two energies, there is a martial art that is perfect for cultivation, and it is extremely powerful. Hey! Hey! The two suddenly moved, and they turned to the other side for two streams of light. "Da Nizhang!" The oriental cloud is cold and drink, and the palm of the hand condenses the power of the violent sun. The sun is really hot, condensing in the palm of your hand, and it becomes a golden sunshade with infinite power. The temperature around the world rises and the space is distorted. The oriental cloud smashed the hand to the blue day and stifled it to the pastoral. "Wind Blade" The power of the palm of the hand, the power of the palm of the hand, snarls and condenses, and condenses it into a blade of the wind. This wind blade emits endless sharpness. Hey! The wind blade is smashed out and turned into a huge wind blade with a length of seven or eight feet, which can be used to carry the amazing wind. boom! This wind blade lingers on the big sun shadow, two violent energy bursts out, a strand of energy continues to impact, the golden sun is really hot, the blue wind is shocked, and the energy is broken. The golden sun is more powerful, breaking the wind blade, sweeping toward the pastoral, and the animal husbandry is like a wind flashing away. "Yan Yang Quan!" At this time, the oriental cloud ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ The shepherd was low, and the sword in her hand flashed. The wind rushed into the sword, and the sword broke out in the sword. The sword broke out, the wind raged, and countless swords gasified for a storm. The punching power. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sword squally bombarded the boxing force, impacting the broken boxing force, but the power of this boxing power was too overbearing, and the fists and fists quickly and incomparably bombarded, violently destroyed the sword air storm of the animal husbandry, bombarded the animal husbandry . "not good!" The face of the animal husbandry changed, the body quickly receded, the body of the Yuan Yuan, the boxing force shattered, and the body of the animal husbandry was smashed. The fist hit the body of the animal husbandry, and the body was vomiting and vomiting. "Mu Qing is actually being crushed!" "The attack of the East Yunxiao, good tyrants!" Everyone saw that the pastoral and the wind fell, and it was a burst of gloom. Is Dongfang Yunxiao so strong? "Maybe, this time the leader of the dragons really wants to change hands, not the shepherd, it is the oriental cloud." Everyones heart is shocked. "Eight Wind Swords!" The shepherd was low, almost draining half of his body into the sword, the long sword broke out ten Jian Jianguang, a sword broke out, eight blue swords lighted to the punch of the town, each Jianguang Contains amazing swordsmanship. The thunder and thunder, the boxing power was destroyed by the Eight Swords of Light, stifling to the East Yunxiao, the East Yunxiao sneered, the power of the yang snarled. "Jin Wu broken!" In the sky, a golden fire crow condenses, a shout, a huge fire crow bombarded the eight swords, and all the eight swords light shattered, and the power of the violent yang was bombarded in the animal body. Hey...! Mu Qings body vomited and flew, and was bombarded and dropped into the air, throwing out the range of the contest. Muqing, defeat! "Mu Qing lost!" Everyone looked at the animal husbandry with their eyes wide open, and the second session of Qianlong was defeated to the third of Qianlong! Oriental Yunxiao is the leader of the Qianlong in this session? "The explosive power of horror, seeing that he seems to have the strength to look like" Peng Fei, Ji Chuan, Xuan Miao, Jun Chen and other geniuses are all dignified. One by one, looking at the golden glow of the youth, there are taboos and dignity in the eyes. "Hey..." Mu Qing spit out his blood, stood up, looked at the clouds in the east, and there was a hint of shock and bitterness in his eyes. "You lost" The Oriental Yunxiao said faintly. Mu Qing took a deep breath and said: "You have made great progress. The leader of Qianlong is yours." After she finished the animal husbandry, she swallowed the medicinal herbs and came to the second battle flag. The Oriental Clouds, under the eyes of the public, came to the first battle flag. "Oriental Clouds! Oriental Clouds!" The disciples of the Eastern family cheered, and the top of the list seemed to be clear. This years top of the dragons, the real dragon pride, non-eastern cloud is none other than! "Ha ha ha ha, good!" The outside world, the East is a big laugh, the East Yunxiao can take the lead in diving, this is not only to the Oriental parents face so simple, but also to attract many monks to join his Oriental family, fame. The face of Mu Yunzong was slightly cold, and there was some disappointment for the failure of Mu Qing. "Even the most likely to win the list is the defeat of the Eastern Clouds. It seems that this time the leader of the Qianlong is not the Oriental Yunxiao." Millions of monks also talked about the sorrow, the top spot, almost clear. Chapter 752： Strong east "Feng Ge, the strength of this oriental cloud is very strong, his sun is really hot, it seems to have been cultivated to the point of the fourth-order fire." Bai Ziyue said slightly. "This oriental cloud is indeed a genius." Mu Feng nodded. He only said that he was a genius. He did not say his opponent. He could see the arrogance in the heart of Mu Feng. "At the top of the list, you may not be able to sit still." At this time, a voice came and talked, it was the third Peng Fei who was temporarily listed as Qianlong. Everyone is looking at Pengfei. Isnt Pengfei challenging the East Cloud? "Oh? Oh, interesting, you want to try it?" Dongfang Yunxiao smiled. "I have this intention, shepherd, come out and fight." Pengfei is cold and cold. He wants to challenge the first Oriental Yunxiao, and he must first defeat the second shepherd. The animal husbandry who resumed his work opened his eyes, and his sharp face was exposed in the scorpion. Although he could not beat the oriental cloud, he could not allow himself to lose to Pengfei. "Give you half a quarter of an hour to recover, I don''t want others to say, I won''t win." Peng Fei looked at the animal husbandry and said coldly. "To deal with you, enough" In the hands of Mu Qing, the sword trembled and said indifferently. "Well!" The words of Pengfei just fell, and there was a violent demon in the body. The slamming rushed to the pastoral, and the speed was as fast as lightning. "So fast!" The animal husbandry has a slight change in color, and a sword is directly pulled out. when! A glaucoma was killed. This sword was directly smashed on a sharp claw. Pengfei had his wings and his fingers were turned into claws. "kill!" Pengfei squatted, and the claws of the amazing demon power swept out. Condensed for a huge cyan claw to kill the animal husbandry, the demon gas rolled, this claw is very fast. "Give me broken!" The shepherd was low, and a sword was killed. The sword broke out in the sword, and a sword slammed into the demon. The impact broke out on the demon, and the demon light was dim, and the bang broke. The sword is also broken. "Peng flash step" At this time, Pengfei''s body was turned into a number of afterimages and killed at the same time, the speed is amazing. "Breaking the wind!" Muqing also shines in the blue light, and the wind blows over, turning into a shadow of the Jianguang bombardment. The speed of the two people is amazing, and they are constantly hitting. The speed of the wind is so fast that the general Yuan Yuan realm is far behind. "So fast" Everyone showed amazement, the two men''s hands are too fast, they only see the shadows, can''t see the specific fight, only the spiritual knowledge of Linghai Yuanzong can be seen clearly. Hey! Suddenly, a **** light flashed in the sky, blood splattered, and Pengfei, the avatar of Fengpeng, was swept in the **** of the shepherd. The pastoral screams and screams, and the chest is opened with a big mouth. It can be seen that Sensen''s bones, Pengfei directly smashed, and the animal husbandry roared, and refused to withdraw from the contest. Muqing, and defeated! Pengfei''s demon is surging, and he is transformed into a man. He looks at the green robe and looks at the animal husbandry: "You lost." Mu Qingqing licked his chest and wounded his face, his face was ugly, and his blood dribbled. He wanted to participate in Qianlongs first position this time, but he did not expect that it was not the Oriental Yunxiao, Pengfeis opponent, from the first, was knocked down. To the third. In the heart of the pastoral, it is also inevitable to give birth to a trace of decadence. "Is she lost again?" "Ah, the second one can''t get it, the white bet is on him, my one hundred spiritual stone." Numerous monks who had great hopes for the pastoralists were disappointed, and the disciples of Mu Yunzong were also dejected. At the same time, the strength of Pengfei has also given other people a new understanding. The demon kings of the demon palace are all cheering. If Pengfei can win the top of the dragon, they have face. Mu Qing was somewhat decadent and came to the No. 3 battle flag, and the work resumed his injury. At this time, everyone''s eyes gathered in Pengfei and Dongfang Yunxiao, Pengfei, but to challenge the East. Dongfang Yunxiao also re-examined Pengfei. The speed of Pengfei is too amazing. This is the advantage of his flying poultry demon. Pengfei went to the East Yunxiao, and said coldly: "Is it qualified now?" "Yes, you can defeat the animal husbandry, you are qualified to fight with me, but the end of this battle will not reverse the last ending." Dongfang Yunxiao said calmly, Peng Fei lost to the Oriental Yunxiao in the last session of the Qianlong. "I can beat Mu Qing, I can beat you too!" Pengfei is cold and cold. Suddenly, the body was turned into a blue sky smashing to the eastern cloud, the speed is as fast as lightning, a hundred meters away, almost the breath will kill, a clawed demon claws killing the East Yunxiao throat. "Get out, you can never beat me." The eastern cloud smashed a fist and slammed it out. The smashing punch slammed Peng Feis blow, and the violent energy shocked Peng Peng to retreat. "Dapeng Devil!" Pengfei whispered, rolling blue-colored demon power to condense a big demon claw, containing the sly demon power to violently. "Da Nizhang!" The eastern cloud smashed a large sunshade and smashed it into a red-colored meteor, which shattered the slash. "߿~!" Pengfei shouted, suddenly turned into a huge blue Dapeng bird, emitting blue light, turned into a blue lightning to kill, faster, double-winged demon light, pulled out a demon blade cut to kill Oriental Clouds. The Oriental Yunxiao squatted and slammed the fists and smashed them. The martial arts shattered the demon blades, but at this time Pengfeis body flashed, and the wings of Dapeng slammed into the East. The eastern cloud smashed back, but it was still pierced by a wing of light, leaving a **** mouth. This Pengfei attacked too fast. "Eastern Clouds, go to hell!" Peng Fei cold drink, Dapeng body burst into a strong blue light, turned into a Dapeng afterimage violently rushed to the East Yunxiao, the speed is amazing, the speed of the wind is true, has been cultivated by Pengfei to the successful entry. "Want to beat me? You can''t be in this life! The real fire!" The eastern Yunxiao was low-lying, and one foot stepped out. The power of all the yang in the body erupted, and the radius of a hundred meters was turned into a golden fire. The horror flame swept the road to Dapeng. "Ah~" A residual image made a scream, and it was swept in by the sun. Dapeng''s body retreats, and at this time, the eastern cloud glimmers, and a punch slams out, and the golden fist is turned into a meteor. Hey~! Feng Peng was hit by a fist, and the huge body was slammed into the air and fell into the air. Pengfei was black and full of wolves, and his mouth was vomiting blood and looking at the clouds in the east. After three years of hard work, I still havent played the Eastern Clouds in the end. Everyone looking at the youth standing in the golden fire is showing amazement. This years oriental cloud, the glory of the times, suppresses the heroes, no one can stop him from winning the top of the list? Chapter 753： Kill one shot "It''s too strong, even Pengfei is not an opponent of Dongfang Yunxiao." "The power of the East Yunxiao has surpassed Wu Cang, the strongest time of the past. His strength, I am afraid, has already surpassed the level of Yuan Dan." "Is it invincible?" A gaze of light converges on the clouds of the East, or it is shocked or amazed. "I said, I am one day, you are not my opponent one day." The Oriental Cloud looked at Pengfei and said coldly. Peng Fei was so angry that he spit out a blood, looking coldly at the East Yunxiao: "Wu road is long, uncomfortable!" After that, he went to the second battle flag position and healed his knees. "Oh, after all, I still can''t get the first" The people of the demon palace are somewhat disappointed, looking to the east, the other side is too strong, The people of the Eastern family are cheering and feeling the face is full of light. Then, almost no one threatened to challenge the East Cloud, but other people, but broke out. "Himekawa, get out of it" A black dress, the mysterious temple of Tian Xujiao, Xuan Miao stood up and said indifferently, challenged Ji Ji''s Jichuan, and hit the fourth position of the Qianlong list. "Children, come out, I have waited for a long time in this battle." The ice of Bingxin Valley, the white clothes fluttering, looking at a young man wearing a gray robe. Childlike, Jiangzhou Tongjia genius, ranked seventh in the previous Qianlong list. "Sword dust, come out for a fight!" Shennans Shennan also challenged the genius sword dust of Sword Valley. In the top ten, in addition to the Oriental Yunxiao, Pengfei, Muqing, and no one challenge, everyone else broke out of the battle, and the huge battlefield became a group. The strength of these geniuses is equally powerful. Whoever is not one of the best, has the same great appreciation. The Qianlong masters under the top ten of the Qianlong list also broke out in a battle. The low ranking, the challenge ranks high, the newly recruited Qianlong genius disciple, challenge the previous Qianlong genius. Throughout the contest, there have been one and one wars at the moment. Thousands of young monks outside the stadium, and nearly a million monks outside, are concerned about the genius fighters they care about. "Old black, you said that the young master can kill the first few positions?" Among the countless people, a group of people, Leishan, looked at the picture on the sky, and Mu Feng had not started fighting. "The amazing talent of the young master has been strong before. Now I am afraid that the top ten strengths are there. If he uses the Taoist pattern to fight, no one can stop it." Said the black horn. "Hey, think that the young master can reach the top three, let''s see." Leishan smiled. "Sister, how many rankings do you say Mu Feng can make?" Kong Tonger asked. "It''s hard to say that the people on the Qianlong list are strong, but the strength of Mu Feng should be able to reach the top 20 or so." Kong Yaner frowned. They still don''t know how much time Mu Feng was in the Ascension Mountain. "The top 20 should be able, the strength of the brothers, has always been unfathomable" Zhou Wenquan said. "" At this time, a clear laugh came, a young man in a white robe with a handsome face and a sunny smile came over. "Big Brother" Kong Xiaoers little face showed a hint of joy, and quickly ran to the young man. "Ming Dong..." When Kong Yan saw someone, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Seeing Kong Yuer and Ming Dong chatted with each other, and the happy expression in Kongs eyes, Kong Yan did not know why, and her heart was uncomfortable. These days, this Mingdong did not come to them to chat and eat, and the relationship with Kong Tonger developed very well. Kong Tonger seems to have two meanings to Mingdong. However, Kong Yan just thought that this Mingdong was too diligent, and she was afraid that her silly sister was cheated. Qianlong Peak "There are no more things to watch in the rest of the battle. Lets kill the list." Mu Feng regained his gaze. "Hey, I have been itching for a long time." Mu screamed and smiled, and took a fist and finally started fighting. In the white leaps, there was also a strong sword, and they are now ranked at ninety-seven, ninety-eight, and ninety-nine. How can their strength be at this level? Mu Feng flew over to the battle flag on the 87th, and that was the one he wanted to advance. The top ten people can only cross the challenge of ten people, and Mu Feng''s ranking is currently ninety-seven. If he wants to move forward, he needs to challenge the eighty-seven. The No. 87 battle flag is also a newcomer. This person happens to be a new disciple of the Eastern family. "Mu Feng!" The disciples of this oriental family saw Mu Feng, and his eyes suddenly fell cold. "I didn''t expect the person you want to challenge to be me, just here, killing you here for the big brother." The disciple of this oriental family said with a sneer. "Just by you? I wanted to leave you a life, but it is a pity, because you just said that you lost the chance to live." Mu Feng said indifferently. The disciples of this oriental family sighed coldly, and the power of the powerful yang was erupted in the body. The body radiated the golden light, and it was turned into a golden light to kill Mu Feng. "Da Nizhang!" This oriental family disciple smashed the golden sun and smashed it. The arrogance of his yang was also cultivated to the point of entering Dacheng. His strength is not weak and he is qualified to sit in the ranking of 87. "Let you know, what is the gap and despair!" Mu Feng indifferently, looking at the big sun shadows, the violent Thunder in the palm of his hand is roaring, condensing, and emitting amazing Leiwei. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Rumble ~! This terrible Thunder''s power came out and touched the big daylight. As a result, this big daylight bombardment was instantly shattered by Raytheon on this Raytheon print. "what!" The disciples of this oriental family were stunned, and this thunder was made to cover the town with a black cloud, and it was bombarded on his body. boom! Under the violent thunder, the screams of the oriental family disciples were not sent out, directly bombarded, violently thundered and raging, after the dissipated, the man had no bones, as if he had never been to the world. "Jumping clown" Mu Feng said faintly, a move completely smashed the opponent, then carried his hands to the other next flag, and the 77th flag flew past. On the other hand, Mu madness is also a violent bang, and the horrible temperament directly slams out the 88th genius genius and flies, defeating the enemy. Bai Ziyue has three feet of Qingfeng, Jianguang is compelling, and the perfect golden sword is practiced. How can the opponent on the 89th can stop his sword, break the enemy with a sword, and fly to the 80th No. 9 opponent. These three brothers are fighting for more than ten, and they are confident in their own strength. A battle from low to high is finally beginning! Chapter 754： Crazy advancement The seventy-seventh Qianlong master is not a newcomer. He is a former disciple of the last year, Jijia Jijia of Zhongzhou City. Ji Gang''s brow wrinkled, seeing that Mu Feng had even surpassed the ten-handed flag to fly to him, revealing a strange color. "Kid, are you coming to challenge me?" Ji Gang frowned. "please" Mu Feng directly held a fist, please say, action is better than words. "Oh, I don''t know how high and low, a new person, dare to be so crazy." Ji Gang snorted, and Mu Feng flew from the battle flag behind him. It was undoubtedly a newcomer to the list, and he directly challenged his seventy-seventh ranking. Ji Gangfei went to Mu Feng, and the body of a unit of stocks rushed out, turning into a blue wave and generally sweeping around the void. "kill!" Ji Gang screamed coldly, punched out, screaming, and screaming, and turned into a rushing punch to Mu Feng, like a flood of Honghe. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the thunder in his hands was surging. Lei Wei rolled, and Thunder''s power thundered and thundered, and it became a Raytheon seal. boom! Lei Shenyin smashed out, like a black cloud violently smashed to the punching force of this rush. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This boxing was blasted and broken, and it turned into energy overflowing. This Raytheon continued to smash and violently unstoppable. Ji Gang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly rushed to protect his body, but then he was easily smashed by this ink-printed thunder, and the violent Thunder bombarded him. "what" Ji Gang screamed and was directly bombarded by Mu Feng. He fell to the ground and spit blood. He looked at Mu Fengs eyes and was shocked. I can''t stop this guy''s trick! Ji Gang looks ugly, this guy''s strength is too horrible. And he still doesn''t know, this is already Mu Feng''s hand, or it will be hit by the big Thunder gods, and the explosion will be light. "That guy is so strong, he even defeated his opponent with a single blow." "Mu Feng, this guy I remember called Mu Feng, the guy who is a hundred-foot dragon, the strength is very good." Many people outside the court also noticed the battle of Mu Feng. When he saw him, he solved his opponent and showed a shocking color. "what" On the other hand, Mus mad opponent was also kicked by him and fell out of the game. Bai Ziyues opponent was pale and looked at the long sword that stopped at three inches in front of him. He swallowed and said: I admit defeat Bai Ziyue also solved the battle. Mu Feng continued to fly to the flag of the 66th, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue also followed. What makes Mu Feng a little surprised is that the opponent of the flag of the 66th is actually fighting other people. This person is a demon, the whole body is magical, and the person who emits the cold gas on the 67th is challenging him. However, this magical strength is very strong. Between the attack and the killing, the magical force is entangled in order to entangle the magic chain. It affects the range of the opponent''s activities. This person is accidentally wrapped up and the figure is limited. A ruthless color, violently rushed to his opponent, the man blew blood and fell, the challenge failed. The Mo Xiu youth looked at Mu Feng who had come to challenge him. He did not speak, and he also exuded a bloodthirsty warfare. "Kid, come on." This magical cold said. "You must first shoot, don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to shoot." Mu Feng is indifferent. "It''s quite arrogant" This magic repaired a cold smile, then the magic Yuan force to kill Mu Feng, screaming, condensed into a magical chain to kill Mu Feng, swept to Mu Feng body. "צ" In the hands of Mu Feng, the spirits are intertwined, and Yuan Lihua went for a huge golden dragon claw violent murder. A powerful suction burst broke out, directly sucking the magic chain to the dragon claws, and the result was directly strong by the dragon claws. Crushed. The dragon dragon of the dragon claws swept the magic repair and pulled his body. "not good!" This magical face changed greatly, and the figure was pulled by a powerful suction to the dragon claws, and the dragon claws were taken to the flies. Hey! The man was beaten and vomited with blood, fell to the ground, and got up and coughed up and looked at Mu Feng. "Its a blow, this guy is too strong." "Rely, dark horse, absolute dark horse" The monks who were attracted by the attention of Mu Fengs battle exclaimed, and those who are all outstanding fighters, even in the hands of Mu Feng, did not take a stroke! "Not only him, but also the arrogant family, who also defeated his opponent with one blow." "The guy who worships Jianzong is also very powerful. No one can stop his sword." "....................." Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue''s three-person battle ended too fast, and the violent strength of the three people suddenly attracted the attention of many people. There is also a newcomer who is very strong. Wu Broken, and basically all of them are fighting for more than ten. They have solved their opponents in two or three strokes. Like Mu Feng and others, they have killed more than 60 people. In the top ten ranking seats, there have been some changes at the moment. Xuanmiao defeated Ji Chuan and rushed to the fourth. However, when she challenged her, she failed. Now she is ranked fourth and Jichuan is fifth. The fighting power of Jun Chen is also amazing. The pressure of the cold ice makes it difficult for the child to resist, and it has been killed from the seventh position to the sixth. The battle between Shen Nan and Jian Chen is still a bit stronger on Jian Chen, the eighth in Jian Chen, the ninth in Shennan, and the tenth, which is the forgotten opportunity of Tianxing Pavilion, which also defeated an opponent who challenged his seat. . As for the Oriental Yunxiao, Pengfei, and Muqing, they were idle for a while, and no one dared to challenge. The attention of the Oriental Yunxiao is to look at the backward position of the battle flag, looking to Mu Feng, see Mu Feng can beat his opponent, a corner of the mouth reveals a cold color. "Boy, I am hoping that you can kill it, the shame of being escaped by you before snow, and reporting to the heroes of the East, but unfortunately, you can''t do it." The oriental cloud is cold and cold. Although Mu Feng is now strong, but he will know when he kills the top ten. The top ten of the Qianlong list, almost all of them have cultivated to the successful entry, and their strength is tyrannical. Even if Mu Feng can reach the top ten, he does not think that Mu Feng has the strength to reach the top three. Pengfei, the strength of Muqing is not vegetarian. The top ten rankings are the toughest and need to be step by step. However, the performance of the three brothers Mu Feng was shocked by everyone, the fifty-seventh, one defeat! Forty-seven, one move defeated! The thirty-seventh, one move defeated! Has been killed to the twenty-seventh, the seventeenth, the front is basically a defeat. The 17th-ranked Qianlong master''s face was a little dignified. His Mu Feng''s combat power was amazing. He was also paying attention. At this moment, this guy finally got to his position. Chapter 755： Qianlong Top Ten Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, the three also killed the 18th nineteenth ranking, and the top ten rankings, now basically no fighting, almost the audience''s gaze, were attracted by the three. "That Mu Feng is so strong, where did this guy come from?" Someone asked in surprise. "Mu Feng... How is this name so familiar? I remember that there is a four-way victory over the grain masters of Muzhou City. The genius of the temperament master is called Mu Feng." "I have heard it, but that Mu Feng seems to have been rumored to have been passed down by Qiu Yu. Later, he defected to the Hall of the Warrior and was chased by the Warrior Temple. It should not be this kid, or how dare he brazenly attend the Qianlong Festival." People talked about it, and finally someone remembered another identity of Mu Feng, but he was not sure that this Mu Feng was the one who won the first four divisions. The disciples of the power of the pastoral city are somewhat complicated. The people of other big states dont know. They still dont know. This Mu Feng is the genius of the genius Mu Feng. His martial arts repair is the same. Amazingly amazing. However, in the power of Muzhou City, Mu Fengs identity was sealed, and they did not dare to disclose the true identity of Mu Feng to other big states. The martial arts kings of the outside world, the martial arts kings of other big state forces, were also attracted to the past by Mu Feng. The lord of the Yin and Yang Hehuan ancestors flashed and looked at Mu Fengs figure. Suddenly, the yin and yang sighed: Im the Lord of Iron Yan, I heard that you have a great genius in the sergeants hall, and won the first squad. First, I later acquired the inheritance of Qiu Yu in the land of spiritual test, but I defected to the Hall of the Masters. The kid is also called Mu Feng. I dont know how you think about this Mu Feng? Li Yangs lord Li Yangs words came out, and the eyes of other martial arts kings also noticed on Ti Yan. Tieyans face was calm and said: There are so many people in the world with the same name, this is strange. Tie Yan naturally does not want Mu Feng''s identity to be known by other forces, and it will lead to more unnecessary troubles. "Oh, is that true?" Li Yang said with a smirk, but then he said something about his elders. The Bingxin Guzhu, Dongfang Yu, Zhou Youwang and others are all a bit complicated at this moment. This kid is so popular, isnt he afraid of his identity exposure, and is it remembered by the forces of the world? The autumn feather pattern, the grain of the Zhouwu dynasty, contains the grain collection of the master of the autumn feathers. Does the force not want to get it? On the 17th, the flag flag, Mu Feng calmly looked at his opponent, this person is a Qianlong master of Tianlingzong. And he happens to know Mu Feng! "You are so daring, dare to be exposed to the world in real life." On this day, Ling Zongqiang looked at Mu Fengs cold voice. "Since you have discovered it, what else do I need to cover up? I don''t have to worry about it. How do people in the world know my true identity?" Mu Feng calmly said, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "And you, the pastoral forces, want to get my things, the less competitors, the better? Naturally someone will cover up for me." This person looked at Mu Feng deeply. He only thought that this young man, like a deep well, could not see what he was thinking in his heart. However, he witnessed Mu Feng killing the Warrior Temple and repelling the scene of Linghai Yuanzong, knowing that he could not be his opponent. "I admit defeat, the 17th battle flag is yours." This person turned out to admit defeat directly, which made Mu Feng somewhat surprised. Mu Feng won the top 20 rankings, and at this time, he already has the qualification to challenge the top ten dragon masters. In the eyes of everyone shocked, Mu Feng stepped on the No. 17 battle flag and flew to the top ten of the Qianlong list masters, ranking tenth in the forgotten! Is there someone finally trying to challenge the top ten strong? "This Mu Feng has been too strong all the way. I don''t know what will happen to the top ten in the Qianlong list?" Thousands of monks outside the stadium suddenly boiled up, and their eyes almost gathered on Mu Feng. The millions of monks outside, the eyes also gathered to the young man who had killed the top ten from the tail flag, and some looked forward to it. Tianxing Pavilion forgets the opportunity, a young man wearing a swan-moon robe and a refined face, but the strength is very powerful, and the cultivation is even more rare in the power of the stars. Mu Fengfei turned to the battle flag where the machine was forgotten, and he forgot the opportunity to vacate and looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng came to challenge, please enlighten me" Mu Feng arched the archway. "Forget the machine" Forgetting the same machine also returned a gift. The two stood in the void. At this moment, all the eyes of the people gathered in the two people. In the body of the Taiyin, a white moon of the Taiyin dynasty rushed out, giving off a faint radiance, giving a feeling of coldness. . Around Mu Feng, thunder roaring, thunder and lightning, like the thunder of the world, the two people''s strengths, including a cultivation to the successful martial arts of the immigration, power can be terrible. "Hey!" Suddenly, forgetting to maneuver, the body is turned into a moonlight to kill Mu Feng, the speed is very fast, forgetting the hands of the Taiyin Yuan force condensed, turned into a round of crescent light blade to emit endless sharp air to kill Mu Feng, space I saw only a month of white light. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Fengyi was condensed in the palm of his hand, condensing a force of violent thunder, and turned into a thunderbolt bombing to the moonlight, the thunder roared. boom! A few feet of Lei Shenyin directly smashed on the crescent''s light blade, directly violently destroying this light blade, and the power of the violent thunder rushed to forget the machine. "The power of the fourth-order Thunder!" Forget the face of the machine changed, the power of the Taiyin in front of the body gathered, turned into a huge round of the moon in front of him, the thunder of the thunder and the thunder of the force bombarded above the moon, the moon shine dim. Forgot the machine was shocked and the body tumbling. "צ!" At this time, a golden dragon claw lingers around the light of the spirit, and the dragons burst into flames. The strong bombardment is on the defense of the moon. The moon is finally broken, and the force of the golden road is bombarded in the body. "puff!" I forgot the blood and vomited out of my body. The body fell down the battle flag and landed on the ground. I kept going back and almost sat down, staring at Mu Feng. Mu Feng closes his hand and holds a fist, which makes the wind clear and clear: "Conveying" Forget the machine and smile, said: "I lost." "The tenth forgetting machine, even the two strokes!" At this time, the crowd broke out for a while, shocked to see Mu Feng, the top ten under the master can not support his first battle, within the top ten, can not stop his two strikes? Mu Feng, easily advance to the top ten of the Qianlong list! Chapter 756： Swordsmanship "This kid, the strength has not fully played out, forgetting the machine is not his opponent." The star of the Star Pavilion looks at Mu Feng, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. The attention of other martial arts kings is now condensed in this young man named Mu Feng. "To check, this Mu Feng, what is the origin?" There are other big state martial arts kings who said to their majesty, began to check the bottom of the Mu. "This kid, what do you want to do, he is so high-profile in the Qianlong list, really not afraid of others to find out his bottom?" Tieyan and other kings of the pastoral city are not cold. Mu Feng is so high-profile to enter the top ten of the Qianlong list, other forces will inevitably check his details. In the past, Mu Feng caused an uproar in the pastoral city. If others want to check his details, it is not difficult to find out. He is the four-winner who has the inheritance of Qiu Yu. If the matter is exposed, it is not good for Mu Feng. Of course, it is not good for them. At that time, there will be more people who will swear by Mu Feng Qiu Yu. On the Qianlong Peak, everyone''s eyes were gathered on Mu Feng, and Mu Feng did not. He flew to the No. 9 battle flag to challenge Shennan, the ninth of the Qianlong list. Shennan saw Mu Feng flying over, his face was a bit unsightly. Just now this guy defeated the machine so easily, and he didn''t have any grasp to play Mu Feng. Mu mad and white, and actually defeated his opponent at this time, came to watch Mu Feng''s battle. Now Mu Feng is the tenth in the diving dragon list. They naturally cannot challenge Mu Feng. Only after Mu Feng advances the ranking, they challenge the top ten strong. Mu Feng looked at Shen Nan and also made a request for the action. Shen Nan holds a fist and returns to the ceremony, and the two are separated by a distance of 100 meters. The blue "kill!" Shen Nan whispered, and the force of the foot and the water of Xuan Shui swept to Mu Feng, a fist banged out, a blue peg to Mu Feng, the rolling force of the power roar, like a Yangtze River bombing, The power is strong, and it contains a lot of mysterious water. In the hands of Mu Feng, a purple electric warfare appeared. The thunder of the thunder in the body poured into the gun. The gun broke out in the glory of the gun. The gun was condensed in the line and shot out. "Roar!" Lei Long roared, the gun smashed out, and the gun was turned into a ten-foot Thunder Dragon blast to the practice of rolling, such as the dragon into the sea, containing a sly four-image Lei Yi. boom! Lei Long smashed into this practice, practised an inch of inch smashed and broken, turned into a vitality disappeared, this gun is overbearing and unparalleled, and Thunder Dragon has smashed to Shennan. "A terrible power of thunder" Shen Nan''s face changed greatly, his strength, was strongly restrained by the Thunder, the two palms kept shooting, the eight blue palm prints into a few feet to the thunderbolt. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Eight palm prints rushed to Lei Long. In the sixth road, the dragon was finally shattered. Two violent palm prints bombarded Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Fengs body did not retreat, but swayed the thunder, and armed with a gun to kill, a shot shattered the two palms, and a few guns and guns to Shennan. Shen Nan whispered, and the footsteps stepped. The power of Xuan Shui condensed for a water wall to resist, but it was still pierced by the gun, but this time, the body of Shennan had already escaped. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s other fist suddenly slammed out, and the violent violent smashing to Shennan. Hey...! Shen Nan was hit by this anger, like a mountain hitting his body, vomiting blood fell to the ground, pale. Mu Feng closed his fist and made a pass, and flew directly to the eighth battle flag. The ninth in the diving dragon list, Shen Nan, defeated! Shen Nan was also defeated and defeated. People have been shocked and do not know what to say. They just look at each other and look at Mu Feng. This Mu Feng, in the end can reach the first few? Can you reach the top three? Everyone is looking forward to it. Shennan is now down to the tenth. He had just arrived at the 10th battle flag, and another person flew over to challenge. "Damn, do you think you are all Mu Feng?" Shen Nan cold channel, heart anger burning, swallowed a remedy, with a wound against the mad. Ranked eighth is Jian Chen, Jian Chen sees Mu Fengfei, and his look is dignified. This guy really doesn''t know where it pops up, and the strength is too strong. "please!" Mu Feng is a veteran. "You are very strong, but the swordsman is fearless, even if you can''t beat you, this game, I still have to fight." The sword dust is cold, and the body has a powerful sword. This sword is straightforward, and the red sword is sweeping. "This war, I will also use the sword to compete with you." Mu Feng said that there was an ordinary third-order sword in the palm, and the power of the thunder in the body also broke out with a powerful sword. This sword has a sinister spirit, like a sword beast. "cut!" Jian Chen Jianqi rushed into the sword, a sword went down to Mu Feng, the fire red sword awns up to ten feet, the mountain breaks the Yue, contains the violent sword of fire, powerful swords swept to Mu Front. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and a sword was condensed in the sword. At the same time, a powerful Thunder sword flowed into the sword. Rumble...! A Thunder sword smashed out of the golden glory, like a peerless sword to kill the other side of the sword. boom! Two swordsmanship bombarded together, the violent fire of the sword, thunder and swords, and each other, who can not shoot. "Sword rain falls!" In the dust of the sword, the swordsmanship surged into the sky, and the handcuffs changed. The swordsmanship was forced to kill Mu Feng in a red sword light, like a sword rain. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and Thunder Yuan Li instantly condensed the pattern, and turned it into a handle with a thunder sword. Convergence was swept to the sword rain for a thunder. boom! The Thunder''s swords and torrents were incomparably violent, and the power was unstoppable. It even shattered the sword rain again and again, and the swordsmanship rushed to Mu Feng. "Shocking nine swords!" The sword dust was low, and he did not hesitate to use his own killings. The body of the sword was greatly released, and the body was transformed into Mu Feng at the same time. Mu Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the hundred swords returned to the body. The swords that had been killed from the Quartet were shattered. However, a sword and swords were released, and even the sword was turned away. A fiery sword was killed. Mu Feng''s body. This sword was on the body of Mu Feng, and a powerful sword broke out and swept Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" The outside of the hole and other people saw this scene changed instantly, and the heart suddenly smashed. "Sword dust swordsmanship is really powerful. That sword is the inheritance of the sword king. Mu Feng is dead." Everyone also shocked the power of this sword. Chapter 757： Battle against the dust The red sword gas completely enveloped Mu Feng, and the impact was on Mu Fengs body. Jian Chen also showed a touch of coldness. His power of this sword definitely reached the peak of Yuan Dan''s realm. Even the third-order top-grade warfare could not bear it. "Is it dead like this?" Jun Chen looked at Mu Feng, who was smashed by a sword, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Is it so far? Let me be a little disappointed." The Oriental Clouds also disdain. However, when the sword gas dissipated, everyone was shocked, and the figure was still standing proudly in the sky. His body flashed with lightning, and there was a golden fleshy bodyguard, and a robe hunted with the wind, no harm! "How is it possible, nothing at all!" Jian Chen was shocked and stunned. His face changed instantly. He tried his best and couldnt hurt him. What is this flesh and what defense? "This sword is very powerful, but it is only second." Mu Feng''s claws were intertwined and flashed, and then they rushed out in an instant. "Roar!" The dragons burst into flames, and a huge golden dragon claws lingered and then smashed out. A strong dragon smashed the body shape of Jian Chen and violently smashed out. "Do not!" Jian Chen was shocked. This claw was bombarded on his armored body. The smashing body of the scorpion was broken. The violent dragon slammed into the body of the sword dust. The sword dust body was like a broken sandbag and was bombarded. The vomiting blood fell on the ground. Jian Chen, defeat! "This guy, too strong, his strength, is likely to win the top three!" Everyone shocked Mu Feng and was shocked. Even Peng Fei, Mu Qing, looking into Mu Feng''s eyes, also a bit of dignified color. "This guy, how can the strength suddenly become so much!" Jun Chen held his fist and looked at Mu Fengs heart and couldnt believe it. "Jiandao, you are stronger than me, but martial arts, I am stronger than you." Mu Feng said to Jian Chen, asking for swordsmanship, he is indeed better than Jian Chen, but Wu Feng is much better at attacking and killing means. Kendo is one of the many means of his practice. "broken!" On the other side, Mu madly smashed out with a fist, and the violent fists rushed like a storm. Shennan screamed like a leafy boat in the wind and rain, a giant elephant punched and violently smashed in the body of Shennan, Shennan screams It was bombarded and flew hundreds of meters to the ground. Shen Nan, defeated! Mu mad also reached the top ten of Qianlong! Now the ranking has changed, Mu Feng eighth, Jian Chen ninth, and Mu mad into the top ten, Shen Nan, was eliminated from the diving ten! "Haha not bad" Among the family, Ren Yuanshan looked at Mu crazy and was very gratified and appreciated. "Before the elders, Mu mad, he is still very comfortable with Shennan. I estimate that his strength can kill the top seven." An elder at home made a smile. "The first seven? You are too young to look at him, and he has become a fourth-order warfare. His defensive power Yuandan realm of monks can not be broken by using a few people?" Ren Yuanshan smiled, how much his disciples have potential, and his heart is clear. Although Mu mad is not a family member, but this year''s contact, Ren Yuanshan is clear, this son is extremely emotional, good character, and he treats him like this. He will not be responsible for his achievements in the future. Ren Yuanshan looked at Mu Feng again and said: "The most I can''t see, or this Mu Feng, the martial arts, is this enchanting really just a mess? Is there really no one behind him? ......" Ren Yuanshan muttered to himself, and he had no grievances for Mu Feng. Although they also wanted to get the inheritance of Qiu Feng from Mu Feng, they did not have to deal with Mu Feng. Mu Fengfei turned to the seventh battle flag, the seventh battle flag is not others, is the childlike heart of Jiangzhou. The child''s heart was defeated by Jun Chen and is now ranked seventh. The child''s heart is looking at Mu Feng. The look in his eyes is a bit complicated. This guy, the defense is unparalleled, and the fighting power is amazingly destroyed. The general defeat of the strength is weaker than him. Shen Chen Shennan, will he be his opponent? "please!" Mu Feng held a fist and asked for the child''s heart. The Qianlong rushing list is just a battle for martial arts. It is not a struggle between life and death. Therefore, the opponent who was defeated by Mu Feng in the front, Mu Feng, who has not had much hatred, left a line and did not kill. He does not want to kill, but he does not kill him. Of course, he does not want to really offend the forces of the world. "No need, this battle, I admit defeat." The child''s heart showed a bit of bitterness and said simply, flying directly away from the No. 7 battle flag. Mu Feng glanced, then nodded and flew to the No. 7 battle flag. Everyone was a bit stunned. I didn''t expect the child''s heart to admit defeat. However, considering the strength of Mu Feng''s outburst, Tong Xin also believed that it was not Mu Feng''s opponent. It is better to let it go, and to retain the full strength to meet the challenges of others. Mu Feng directly passed the No. 7 battle flag and flew to the sixth dust of the Qianlong list. This time, many people''s eyes have become interesting. Mu Feng and Bing Xin Gus main descendant, Yun Qing, have an unclear relationship, and Jun Chen likes Yun Qing, and Bing Xingus disciples know that now these two people have to fight, what kind of confrontation will happen, and many people are looking forward to it. stand up. Jun dust eyes looked at Mu Fengfei in a complicated way, and also flew up and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. To be honest, he is not sure he can beat the current Mu Feng, but it is possible for him to admit defeat. "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so fast, you have reached this step." Jun Chen said indifferently. "Oh, ridiculous, I said that you used to be stronger than me. I didn''t put you in the eye before. Now, there is no." Mu Feng smiled and showed a hint of sarcasm. "Hey, the strength has improved, so it has expanded so much, the jackdaw is the jackdaw after all." Jun Chen cold channel. "Do not talk nonsense, who is Yunpeng, who is the jackdaw, knowing the battle" Mu Feng said with his hands flat. The dust of the monarch is cold and cold, and there are amazing cold clothes in the body. An extremely cold air sweeps the heavens and the earth, and the white ice is covered by the force. The ice below is frozen in the hundreds of meters below. Jun Chen practiced the ice heart valley to cultivate the cold attribute of the school, blending the finest heaven and earth, and mastering the skills of the school, this strength is not bad, is the leader of Bing Xingu disciples in this generation. "The jackdaws are ambitions, and eventually they will not become phoenix. Today I will break all your arrogance!" Jun Chen cold channel, step by step, endless cold swept to Mu Feng, turned into a blizzard, snowflake blended with the cultivation of the perfect Cambrian true meaning, turned into a cold ice sword to kill Mu Feng. "Thinking of seeing the frog at the bottom of the world, self-righteous" Mu Feng was indifferent, his body was not moving, and the power of a thunder was surrounded by it, turning into a minefield. The ice sword was killed, and directly in this minefield, it was shattered into ice smash. Jun dust body screams and kills! Chapter 758： Not qualified "Nine cold palms!" In the dust of the body, the elementary ice in the Yuan Dan was madly rushed out of the body, and in order to get into the cold, the square can feel a bit of chill in the square, and the two palms smashed out. The cold current condensed into nine sizes. The cold ice palm prints to Mu Feng, One of Bing Xin Gu''s school, Jiu Hanzhang, this set of palms, Jun Chen has been cultivated and completed, like the Linghai realm, can be frozen for several kilometers. "It''s so cold!" The monks in the appearance warfare felt a chill, and they could not help but tighten their bodies. Mu Feng''s external thunder roared, with a pattern of condensed flickering, nine cold palms broke through the town, with infinite coldness. Double fists blasted, thunder roared, condensed into eight black magic arms, there are thunderbolt lingering outside, the power of killing is amazing. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Eight-way boxing Jinzheng killed the void, and bombarded the nine cold ice palm prints that were killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sound of the violent cracks, the fists are bombarded on the palm prints, the ice is broken, the punches are strong and the palm prints, the fourth-order battle battle pattern, the power can not be weak, the general order is absolutely learning! After the cold ice palm print was broken, it turned into an extremely cold air swept over to Mu Feng. This coldness was going to freeze Mu Feng''s body, but the power of a thunder shook the chill of the sweep. "The sky is broken!" This is another mad violent murder of Jun Chen, turned into a huge ice-fighting punch to kill Mu Feng, the eight-armed magic box is strong and shattered, but after the bursting of the boxing, it turned into a cone of ice. It was dense and dense, like a shower of ice. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These ice cones passed through the defense of Mu Feng''s eight-armed magic boxing, bombarded on the body of Mu Feng, but it was a metal-like impact, directly shattered by the powerful physical strength, turned into a cold. Daqian Lei Shenyin. Mu Feng also shot and killed, and turned into a thundercloud, a large thunder, the shock to the Jun dust, Jun dust face slightly changed, the body broke out in the cold, this print was killed on the ground, The rock of the diamond rock cracked below the wire. "Frozen frozen!" After Jun Chen escaped, the handcuffs changed, the body stocks chilled, and the cold spirit in the surrounding space also violently rallied, and it became a seal of six huge ice seals. Mu Feng, where the seal of the ice was passed, was turned into an ice. This type of school is a practice that he learned in the Ascension Mountain. His power is amazing, and he can freeze the power and body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The six seals exploded, and an extremely cold gas swept to Mu Feng in an instant, covering a hundred meters, and ice crystals were condensed in the air. "Hey...!" Mu Feng also felt an amazing chill coming out of his body. His whole body began to freeze. The operation of Thunder Yuanli was slow and there was a tendency to freeze. During a few breaths, Mu Feng was frozen into an ice sculpture! "A terrible ice power!" The monks under the stage were shocked to see this scene. They all felt a very cold temper and couldn''t help but resist it with Yuanli. "Dead" The cold color of Jun Chens scorpion flashed past and condensed a knife to kill Mu Feng. "Sura **** flame!" However, at this time, Mu Feng in the ice suddenly burned a horrible **** flame, and the ice was broken. At the same time, a **** flame violently slammed the knife and shoved the ice knife directly. "What, it broke the ice!" Jun Chen saw this scene, and the blood and flames slammed into him. He quickly condensed a pair of ice shields to resist, but this blood flame punched like a broken bamboo and shattered an ice shield, and it was killed in him. On the body. "what" Jun Chen screamed, vomiting blood and retreating. At the same time, he felt that a hot force had poured into his body, burning him, and mobilizing the cold ice to suppress it. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body came directly from the air and slammed down. A thundering leg smashed out and dozens of legs rushed. "This is, the phantom of the storm, this guy has become a practice." Some people exclaimed, and some people have realized this style of school. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A thundering leg is like a storm and a general bombardment in the body of the dust, the dust is smothered and vomiting blood on the ground. Mu Feng figure, and then fell, stepping on the chest of the dust. Hey...! Jun dust vomited out of the blood, and Mu Feng stepped on his feet and looked at Mu Feng and made a roar. "How can I lose to you!" Mu Feng was looking down at Jun Chen, and his eyes were like watching a clown. "You said that I am a jackdaw, not worthy of the phoenix, but you know, you are in my eyes, not even a jackdaw, I have never regarded you as my opponent, you are not qualified" Mu Feng looked at Jun Chen and said coldly, and Jun Chen heard the anger and attacked the heart, roaring and roaring, and even vomiting blood fainted. Mu Feng loosened his foot and did not kill Jun dust. He has not allowed Mu Feng to be jealous of killing. Strong, overbearing, at this moment everyone looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, with a hint of awe. In the cloud clearing of the 60th battle flag, looking at the figure of Mu Feng overbearing, the corner of the mouth is also a little more beautiful smile. The outside world, the face of Bingxin Valley is not very good-looking, the most outstanding young genius in this generation of the valley, so Mu Feng strong suppression, stepping on the feet! "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" "Too wonderful, this Mu Feng, what is the character? His strength, there is absolutely the qualification to fight for the top three" Hundreds of thousands of monks, some people can not help but applaud the amazing strength of Mu Feng, the strength of this dark horse, out of everyone''s expectations. "Returning to the lord, I found out that Mu Feng, who had been screaming at the Warrior Hall a year ago, is this one!" The people with great powers speak to the king of their own side. At this moment, in the camp of the martial arts kings, almost everyone looked at Mu Feng''s look with a trace of enthusiasm, it is greed. They found out that this Mu Feng is the defector of the Warrior''s Hall, the genius of the genius Mu Feng. "Interesting kid, is it high-profile or another backhand..." They did not expect that his martial arts strength was so amazing, and dared to appear in the Warrior Hall. Many people sneered at the side of the Grain Masters, Mu Feng, a Yuan Dan monk, and did not put the Master of the Warrior in his eyes. How is this face? The people in the Hall of the Masters were all gloomy and looked at the eyes of other kings. They knew that this paper could not contain the fire. "**************, when the situation is met, the dragon will be ......" The star of the Star Pavilion is looking at the old eyes, looking at Mu Feng, the deep light, the fine flashes, I don''t know what the old guy is thinking. Chapter 759： Battle of sword repair Mu Feng defeated Jun Chen, ranked sixth, and Jun Chen was pushed back to the seventh. Mu mad battle, also caused a lot of people''s shock, he and Jian Chen battle, Jian Chen sword method is exquisite, but unfortunately, his attack can not break the mad defense, and Mu mad attack is fierce, as long as In a blow, you can basically admit defeat. In the end, Jian Chen couldn''t help but succumb to the defensive power of the madman. Mu mad also reached the ninth, and at this time, Bai Ziyue actually began to hit the top ten, directly challenged the ranking to be pushed to the tenth sword dust. Bai Ziyue, this sword sword singer''s new sword repair genius, worship the sword lord Wu Feng disciple, and Jian Chen''s swordsmanship confrontation, who is strong and who is weak? The upcoming battle between the two also caused widespread concern in countless sword repairs. And Mu Feng''s pace did not stop, directly challenged the fifth Jichuan. More people are still paying attention to Mu Feng, and they are excited. Is this young man going all the way to the peak? Everyone is looking forward to it. "Give you two incense time, restore strength, I want to have a fair match with you" Bai Zi eagerly said to Jian Chen. The sword has the wind and the arrogance of the sword repair. Bai Ziyue regards the sword dust as a real swordsman and does not want to take advantage of him. After all, he and Mu mad Mu Feng have fought a battle. "I also want to know, what is the point of your sword?" Jian Chen said, not to be big, to take a medicinal remedy to recover, to face his opponent in the best state, this is the respect for another sword repair. "No front, I have to look at the disciples that you are proud of. What is the point of the swordsmanship? Is it your swordsmanship, or the swordsmanship of my sword valley?" The Lord of Swords of the Valley said to the Swordmaster. "Swordsman swordsmanship is not strong and weak, only people with swords" The worshipper of the sword said plainly. Not long after, Jian Chen opened his eyes, and the fine mans flashed in the middle of the sword. The sword was infinite. He looked at Bai Ziyue and held his sword in his hand. He said: "War!" "it is good!" Baizi nodded and held the three-footed green front in his hand. Feng! In the dust of the sword, a red sword is rushing to the ground, turning into a ten-foot Jianguang, a sword of fire is filled, sweeping the sky. In the white leaping body, a golden sword Yuan Li was also released, and the sword was forced, and a golden sword that was not weak sword dust was released. The two swords were in the opposite direction, forming two strong swords, which are comparable. "war!" Suddenly, the two men sang at the same time, bursting out a strong sword light, and turned into two swordsmen to kill the opponent, and they all followed a flying sword at the foot, and the speed was amazing. "cut!" The sword dust is thrown out, and a red sword with a length of ten feet is smashed out. It contains the sword of the fire and sweeps it. This sword burns the earth and kills the earth! "broken!" Bai Zi leaped with a hand, the long sword waved, several golden swordsman smashed to the sword of Jian Chen, two different swordsmanship bombarded together, Jianqi anti-roll shocked to the two, the space was full Endless sharpness. "Sword rain falls!" The sword dust has changed, and the sword element has erupted. The handcuffs are mobilized and turned into hundreds of small red swords. As the sword rain, it sweeps toward Baizi Yue. This dense sword rain attack, let the white child jump into shape without a shape. Falling in the UK! In the white leaps and long swords, the golden swords are rushing out, and the long swords are shaking. They even draw a golden sword flower. These sword flowers contain amazing swords and bursts of fire, just like the spring cherry blossoms. The sword flower shattered, the sword rain burst, and two attacks, who cant help but who. "Split sword, kill!" The sword dust long sword painted round and moving, dozens of swords light condensed, turned into a handle, the sword violently rushed to Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi jumped into the Jianguang, and he was strong enough to cover the sword. He even rushed to kill these swordsmen. Dangdang...! The two mens swords were close to each other, only listening to a string of metal earrings, and the swords shouted. "The speed of the sword is fast, and the swordsmanship of the two people has reached the peak of the realm of Yuan Dan." "It''s so strong, this white leaps, really only went to worship the sword for a year?" Many Qingzhou sword repairs, looking at the wonderful swordsmanship of the two are absolutely amazing. Mu Feng''s swordsmanship is only a half-hanger. He defeated Jian Chen, but it is not a sword. But these two people are different, and they are really pure swords. "Shocking nine swords!" Suddenly, the two men scored, and at the same time broke out a powerful Jianguang, one person divided four Jianguang, one person divided into five, and at the same time killing the other side, several Jianguang in the air kept touching, stunning the world. After dozens of interest, suddenly, half of the blood in the air blooms, the two figures are separated at the same time, holding the sword and looking at each other. On the swords of the two men, there was even a drop of blood at the same time. Bai Zi jumped to the waist and had a smashed sword wound. The blood stained the white robe. On the arm of Jian Chen and the chest, there is a sword wound, blood flowing, and the wound is actually black. "You actually cultivated the fifth sword" Jian Chen looked at Bai Zi Yue, and some were unwilling. "Are you also practicing four swords?" Bai Zi Yue Ping Road. "Ha ha ha ha, I did not expect that my sword dust, there will be a day in the generation of swordsmanship, but this battle, happy" Jian Chen laughed, there was bitterness in the laughter, but there was no trace of decadence. "This poison, what is going on?" Jian Chen asked for a blackened wound. He did not believe that Bai Zi Yue would use the despicable means of poison. "When I was a teenager, I was almost poisoned. I lost my life to find a medicine to save me, but then this poison poured into my strength." Bai Ziyue said. "It turned out to be" Jian Chen nodded, but then poisoned into the body, the consciousness was black, and fell to the bottom. Bai Zi Yue Yu Jian went to catch the Jian Chen, fed a detoxification drug in his mouth, then put him down and looked at the battle of Mu Feng. The battle between Mu Feng and Ji Chuan also reached the last moment. In the end, Ji Chuan still couldn''t break the defense of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, killing the fifth, defeating one person in the challenge, he can challenge the top three Qianlong strong. Mu mad also defeated the child''s heart, and killed the eighth, Bai Ziyue also entered the top ten. These three brothers all killed the top ten seats in the Qianlong list. "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that this time, the Qianlong event will see three black horses in the top ten." "Yeah, especially Mu Feng, too strong, his strength, I can see the top three, and even have the qualification to challenge the East Yunxiao" "I really look forward to it. If Mu Feng can kill a cloud with Dongfang Yun, I dont know how wonderful it will be." "..............." The strength of the three people has also attracted the praise of many people, especially the strong hegemony of Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue''s elegant swordsmanship, sucking countless counts, attracting young girls to admire. Chapter 760： Kill forward three The fourth place in the Qianlong list, the mysterious temple, mysterious. The only magician female monk in the top ten of the Qianlong list, dressed in a black palace dress, has a beautiful face and a graceful figure. The only thing that people dare not approach is the cold and raging magical atmosphere and the scorpion. It is cold. Mu Fengfei turned to mysterious, no more nonsense, just a word. Xuanmiao looked at Mu Feng, and there was a hint of jealousy in the cold scorpion. The body of the magical force rushed out, and the surrounding emptiness was like being rendered by ink. The mysterious long hair fluttered, the dress fluttered, in the magic, like the same generation of peerless witches. . A black jade flute emerged in the hand, Xuanmiao blows the jade flute, and a magical sound is heard. It turns into a black sound blade and kills Mu Feng. This black sound blade swept through and turned into a thousand sharp edges. Mu Feng silver hair grows long, **** in the gods, surrounded by thunder, like a thunder, stepping out, rolling the thunder force into a thunderbolt to the sound of these sound blades, thunder sounds. However, these sound edges, even the strange thunder and lightning, penetrated to Mu Feng, to disintegrate Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. This sound killing technique is really strange. It can penetrate ordinary attacks, and the body shape flies away. At the same time, the body protects the body. This sound blade directly penetrates Mu Feng''s body protection. The bombardment was on Mu Fengs body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sound blade is like a steel knife with the same handle, and it is slammed in the body of Mu Feng, but it is impossible to penetrate into the body, and the defense is overbearing. "This kind of attack is useless to me. Mysterious girl is still changing this trick." Mu Fengping said lightly. "Hey, then you try this." Xuanmiao snorted, and the sound of the flute in the mouth changed. This sound blade was broken, and it turned into a sound wave to Mu Feng. This sound wave swayed into the body. Mu Fengs mind was so heavy that there was a illusion in front of him. A beautiful woman wearing a tulle and a delicate body appeared in front of her eyes, and her style was fascinating. "Imaginary?" Mu Feng saw this scene slightly surprised, and at this time, a stream of light suddenly killed, Xuanmiao carrying the rolling magic to kill, a palm smashed down to Mu Feng, turned into a huge claw. "Use illusion for me, girl chooses the wrong object" Mu Fengs eyes are full of blood, and the true meaning of the illusion condenses his eyes. A famous woman disappears instantly, and at the same time, a punch hits the palm of the slap. The amazing Thunder Yuan and the boxing force fluctuated and directly smashed the palm of the mysterious sneak attack. The violent temperament shook the mysterious body. Xuan Miao''s face was white, shocked to look at Mu Feng: "How could you, you are not affected by my magical technique!" "Oh, illusion?" Mu Feng smiled, and a burst of golden light broke out in the eyes. Xuanmiao only felt a roar in his mind, and then he saw a picture of the blood of the corpse, murderous. "The true meaning of magic!" Xuanmiao''s face changed greatly and soon became awake, and at this time, a man''s breath rushed to the surface, a figure has appeared in front of him, the palm of the hand condensed into a knife, placed on the mysterious neck. Xuan Miao looked ugly at Mu Feng, she lost, so easily defeated, what shocked her is that this guy actually realized the true meaning of the illusion that she did not realize. "I have met a teacher who is proficient in illusion. The true meaning of illusion has been cultivated into the realm of the realm. I have practiced in his illusion for a long time, and your illusion has no effect on me." Mu Fengping said lightly. Dong Lao, the former illusion of the Zhou Wu dynasty, known as the Magic King, Mu Feng is also considered to be the Dong dynasty. Although these years have not been refined illusion, but the mystery of the mysterious illusion is not realized, she is illusion How could you get Mu Feng? "I lost" Xuanmiao said that Mu Feng had dispersed the power of the Thunder, and Xuanmiao flew to the fifth battle flag. Mu Feng, the fourth! "This is the end of the battle?" The battle between the people and Xuanmiao ended so easily, and some of them were unclear. So, the illusion confrontation just now, they are invisible. "I finally got to the fourth, do you want to challenge the third shepherd?" Everyone saw that Mu Feng had reached the fourth place, and he was excited. The most exciting battle was about to begin. The strength of the animal husbandry does not need to be questioned. It was originally in the hearts of the people but it was able to win the top of the list. It was only the two geniuses of the East Yunxiao and Pengfei, who barely pressed Muqing. Mu Qings look is also somewhat complicated. He looks at Mu Feng. Every battle of this youth has been carefully observed. Mu Fengs thunder power is extremely overbearing. Lei Wei has reached the fourth level, and the physical defense is amazing. What weaknesses are there. And every battle he seems seems to have not used all his strength. Mu Feng looked at the animal husbandry and his eyes were slightly complicated. When he first entered the pastoral city, he saw the battle between Mu Qing and Wu Cang. At that time, Mu Qing, Mu Feng could not be defeated, but now, is he finally going to fight with Mu Qing? "You said, can Mu Feng defeat the animal husbandry and challenge the East Yunxiao and Pengfei?" "It''s hard to say that the strength of Mu Qing does not need to be said, Mu Feng is equally strong." People are also very much looking forward to this battle between the two. "I used to see you in the battle of Wu Cang in the wind building." Mu Feng said to Mu Qing. "When did that war... he is very strong, his strength is no longer in Yuandan" Mu Qing was slightly surprised, and then he thought that Mu Feng had stayed in Muzhou City before, and he was not surprised. "Unfortunately, he didn''t come, or I really want to try his strength, but it doesn''t matter, I will fight you all the time, and then speculate, how strong was his original strength?" Mu Feng Ping said that the plain tone contains a sharp edge. "Do you think of me as a test stone? Very good, I also want to see how strong your strength is!" Mu Qing said that the body''s wind force broke out, and a squally wind swept through it. An amazing momentum enveloped this side of the void and was crushed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs thunder was released, and a horrible Thunders power was also released. Thousands of thunders roared, such as the thunder. "kill!" Mu Qing sighed lightly, his fingers moved, and suddenly the wind blade condensed out and killed Mu Feng. Then his body was also violently smashed out, and the wind screamed and screamed. . "I have to look at it, can you live in defense, windy blade, hehe!" The animal husbandry and cold drink, hand-held ten-foot wind blade to Mu Feng cutting and killing, the wind blade, contains an amazing sharp gas, stronger than the general third-order Yuan soldiers. "You must not be disappointed" Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, Jiuyan fist violent sea swept away, and shattered the road wind blade. However, the huge cyan wind blade killed and smashed the nine-inflammation, and the heavy sniper was killed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! A touch of blood and blood emerges! Chapter 761： Battle Pengfei This huge cyan wind blade slammed into Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng crossed his arms and blocked it. On the arm, he even pulled out a faint **** mouth! This blow actually broke the defense of Mu Feng, but it did not cause any harm. "Its a terrible defense." The shepherd''s scorpion is miniature, and he strikes this, but the one in the Muyun sect is absolutely impossible to learn, but it is still impossible to cause damage to Mu Feng. This defense is amazing. Although the mind was thinking, but the attack of Mu Qing did not fall a bit, a sword turned into Qing Hong suddenly rushed to Mu Feng, this sharp sword light exudes endless wind sharp thorns to Mu Feng''s throat. "Thunder, dawn!" Mu Fengs purple electric warrior was shocked, and the same shot was killed. It was turned into a sword that was coming to the extreme thunder. Hey! The guns and swords collided, and a strong force broke out. There was also a hegemonic force in the gun that swept through the shock and swayed in the long sword of Muqing. The animal husbandry and the tiger''s mouth were in pain, and the figure was violently regressed. Mu Feng''s next shot was followed by the killing. The gun was turned into a thunderous dragon to roar, and the power was violent. "Give me broken!" Mu Qing Qing, a sword broke out of the light of ten feet, Jian Mang tore to Mu Feng''s Lei Long, two powerful bombardment against the collision, this sword, even the smashed Thunder Dragon. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin" However, the next palm, Mu Feng''s thunder and one hand gathered, turned into a type of Leiyin to the shepherd, and the thunder and thunder suppression all unstoppable. "Whirlwind!" Rolling Thunder to kill, turned into a thundercloud covered down, the pastoral green low-lying, a sword smashed out, the wind smashed the power to scream, turned into a sword-like tornado to kill, the bombardment to this destroying mine Printed. boom! The thunderstorm was boundless, directly shattering the whirlwind sword, and Mu Feng''s other hand turned into a golden dragon claw to explore, violently killing down. Hey...! This claw was directly bombarded in the body of the animal husbandry, and the powerful dragon''s strength made the animal husbandry nowhere to be shaped and directly hit. Hey...! The animal husbandry mad spit blood was dropped by the sky and fell to the ground. Muqing, defeat! The young silver hair flew and received the power of the thunder, and he was overbearing. "Is it impossible for Mu Qing to stop Mu Feng from hitting?" "It''s too strong, Mu Feng''s attack is too strong." "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Countless people were shocked, and the powerful shepherd, under Mu Fengs hands, seemed to be so fragile! Outsiders, many people actually exclaimed the name of Mu Feng, shouting cheers, voices swaying, and Zhongzhou City can smell. "This guy" The Oriental Cloud looked at Mu Feng, this guy, the strength has been upgraded to what extent, and Mu Qing has not managed a few tricks in his hands. "Good military strength, this Mu Feng is a strong opponent, but your path can only come here." Peng Fei looked at Mu Feng''s dark road, and his eyes flashed through the hustle and bustle. Although Mu Feng has amazing fighting power, Pengfei has confidence that his wing can crush his defense, his speed and ability to press Mu Feng. Mu Qing climbed up, the light in his eyes was a little dim, looking at Mu Feng''s figure and clenching his fist. In the heart, there is a thing called self-esteem that has been stabbed and defeated. This is his third time, and he lost the third time. "This kid is very likely to have the qualification to compete for the first place." Outside, many martial arts kings look at Mu Feng, and their hearts are also secret. Some people even think about Mu Feng, the real love has been cherished, such a genius, once it is only a terrible. "How is this martial arts talent for small animals born so strong?" The cold light flashed in the iron swell, and this Mu Feng''s martial arts talent made him unexpected. Such a genius of genius, really grew up, and threatened them too much. Mu Feng battled here, and finally stopped. He took a few remedies to restore Yuan Li, and at the third battle flag, he began to cultivate. After a series of battles, the consumption of his power is also great. On the other hand, Mu mad has already killed the sixth, defeated Ji Chuan, and directly challenged Xuanmiao. However, when he challenged the mysterious, Mu was mad, and he could not resist the mysterious sound and magic. It is not that he is not as good as mysterious, but the mysterious sound attack is to ignore the flesh. When Bai Zi jumped to the seventh, he did not continue to challenge. They are the first time to participate in the Qianlong list, they have killed the top ten, this talent and strength have no need to have any doubts. There is another person, Wu Bian, this guy actually killed the top ten, and killed the eighth. When he challenged Bai Ziyue, the two played a sword-matching match, but Wu was defeated and lost under Bai Ziyuejian. And this list of Qianlong, there are four new people into the top ten, four old people were eliminated, one of them, Mu Feng, and the strength to continue to kill. The focus of everyone is almost condensed on Mu Feng, expecting him to move on. A fragrant time passed, Mu Feng Yuan Li recovered almost, and in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, it really challenged Peng Fei. "I finally waited for you, but your way forward, you are here." Peng Fei looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "My way, no one can stop it." Mu Feng calmly said. "Very confident, but my attack will let you know how ridiculous your defense is in my eyes." Pengfei sneered. "Come on, end the battle early, my goal is not you." Mu Feng said calmly. "Its crazy, but for a while, you dont have this spirit." Peng Feis body swells in the body, and the footsteps step, the demon volatility, a claw to kill, directly into a huge monster to kill Mu Feng, this hit contains a perfect demon The true meaning is like a savage demon killing. Mu Feng''s dragon claws were killed and directly shattered the blow and shattered the claws. Hey! Pengfei body, suddenly turned into a blue lightning, the body demonized into a Dapeng killing, the speed is amazing, almost deliberately killed in front of Mu Feng. "Peng Peng!" Feng Peng mouth spit people''s words, the two wings smashed the blue light, two blue-colored demon blade smashed out, with amazing sharpness, two strikes lightning-like killing, directly smashed Mu Feng''s Thunder defense. And Dapeng kills, a pair of black iron-like giant claws smashed down to Mu Feng, the giant claws are extremely sharp, as if to penetrate Mu Feng''s body. "Get out!" Mu Feng hit a fist, and the amount of violent violence shook back this smash. However, Dapeng''s wings were on display, his body was spinning, his wings were bursting with endless sharpness, and he was killed like two swords. Mu Feng with a gun to resist, but Pengfei''s attack speed is too fast, a wing slammed on his shoulder, even opened the defense, pulled out a **** mouth, slammed on the Mu Feng shoulder bone! This pair of wings, even sharp enough to break the defense of Mu Feng! Chapter 762： : Speed ??battle Hey...! Blood splattered, this Dapeng''s wing slammed on Mu''s shoulder, and even broke the flesh, broke Mu Feng''s defense, blood and DC, a huge pain came from the shoulder, Mu Feng whispered, shot out . However, Pengfei''s wings fluttered and turned into a lightning flash, and Mu Feng did not hit the gun. "Haha, don''t you say that you have no defense?" I tell you, my double-winged wing has been sharpened by my cultivation, and you are defeated." Pengfei sneered, turned into Peng, and turned into a blue lightning to kill, Mu Feng was shot and killed, but was escaped by Pengfei. Hey! The blue light flashed, the tip of the wing crossed the back of Mu Feng, and it opened a **** mouth, but Mu Fengs attack was not able to hit Pengfei. "Pengfei''s speed is too fast, and Mu Feng can''t beat Pengfei." "Yeah, this guy''s wings are amazingly powerful, comparable to the spirits. In this Akiyama, you can''t use the spirit of the body. Thanks to your own defense, no one can stop Peng Fei Peng''s attack. "It seems that Mu Feng''s record is going to stop here. After all, no one can surpass Pengfei to challenge the East." When everyone saw that Mu Feng had suffered a loss under Peng Fei, he could not help but argue. Face-to-face, Pengfei may not be Mu Feng''s opponent. However, this guy, by virtue of the speed of the arrogant, and the pair of unbreakable Peng Yi, no one can withstand Peng''s attack. Mu Feng has a few more **** mouths, which looks extraordinarily embarrassing, but in a pair of **** scorpions, still shining. "I thought you could challenge me. It seems that you don''t have this qualification." The Oriental Yunxiao under the banner of the top of the list, looking at the infighting of the two men said. "This blow will smash your head!" Pengfei turned back to the sky and looked at Mu Fengs cold and proud. "cracking!" He shouted, his body suddenly turned into a blue electric light to kill Mu Feng, speed is unparalleled. "Do you think that speed is just your strength? Do you think that my defense is really just that?" Mu Feng looked at Peng Fei and said cold and proud. "Roar!" Mu Feng is low in the sky, and there is a powerful blood force in the body that flows from the heart of Shura and flows through the body. Mu Feng''s body is thunderous, and a **** energy bursts out. The body surface, a piece of blood-colored scales appear on the shoulders, giving birth to a pair of blood-colored spurs, a **** heart, a **** pattern, such as the same pair Vertical eyes, sharp corners of the mouth. puff! The back robes were broken, and a pair of long-length blood-colored wings grew out instantly, and the body surface burned with **** flames and surrounded by suffocation. Shura blood, wake up! However, at this time, Pengfei slammed his wings and squatted down to Mu Feng''s neck. &bsp;&bsp;When...! But this time, this Peng is on the neck of Mu Feng, but it is a spark that splatters, and the sharp wings are on the blood scales, but they can''t break the blood scale defense! "what!" Pengfei was shocked. Mu Feng slammed out with a fist, and the **** force bombarded the body of Pengfei, shocking Dapeng''s body to vomit blood and retreat. "You guy, what monster is it, how strong is the defense?" Demon Peng looked at Mu Feng and yelled. "Is it enough? It''s me." Mu Feng ice cold road, a double-winged vibration, turned into a **** lightning bombing to Pengfei, Pengfei retreat, but Mu Feng''s speed is very fast, breathing between the Peng Fei body, another boxing violently. Rumble...! The **** punches swept through the sky, such as the **** meteor, and the scorpion bombarded the body of the demon Peng. Hey...! The demon Peng screamed, his mouth was vomiting blood, and his feathers were flying. Pengfei retire, double-wing vibration and Mu Feng opened the distance, incredible looking at Mu Feng, roaring: "How is it possible, how fast can you be faster than me?" "Hurry? You haven''t seen it faster yet." Mu Feng is indifferent, and the power of the back-winged blood vessels is pouring out powerful power, and the wings are bloody. Hey! In an instant, Mu Feng once again flew to Pengfei, and Pengfei sneaked away, but Mu Feng had already appeared on his back, and his legs fell, his legs broke out, and he turned into dozens of blood-colored legs and slammed in Peng. Fly on the body. Hey! Hey! Hey! A pair of legs slammed into the body of Pengfei, and Pengfei issued a scream of anger and feathers. "The speed of horror is even faster than Pengfei!" "What kind of monster is this Mu Feng, is he also a demon? The speed is much faster." "Rely on, can''t directly see his figure" Everyone who was stunned and looked at Pengfei was beaten by Mu Feng. This Mu Feng, after the transformation, the speed is so much faster! "Blood star, this blood color energy, really is him, the blood star that was born more than a decade ago!" And one person, looking at Mu Feng''s shape at the moment, shivered, shocked. The star of the Stars is staring at the youth in the sky, but the heart has already rolled over the stormy waves. I couldnt help but think of it many years ago. The horror of the immortal sage swept the whole Zhouwu dynasty, and the whole Zhou Wu felt strong. Energy fluctuations fight. The scene of the **** fairy light and the white fairy light shocked the world. "צ!" Mu Feng slammed his claws, and a golden dragon claw smashed in the blood of Pengfei. "what!" Pengfei screamed, and Dapeng''s body slammed into the ground, spit blood, and could not climb the body. The bones in the body were interrupted by Mu Feng. "The speed you are proud of, the attack you think you are invincible, in my eyes, really worth mentioning" Mu Feng looked at Peng Fei and said indifferently, arrogant and unparalleled. Peng Fei looked at Mu Feng and yelled at the sky, extremely unwilling. Mu Fengfei went to Pengfei, and the portable gun went over. Peng Fei looked at Mu Feng and said with anger: "What do you want to do?" "I will hand over your practice of practicing Peng Peng. Otherwise, I can kill you by your own killing." Mu Feng said indifferently, the gun pointed at the incarnation of the Pengfei throat, murderous. This penguin technique, he may not use it, although he has wings, but Lingyun can cultivate, this pendulum''s magic is indeed powerful, if his blood is too abnormal, it is impossible to defend the other side attack. "This is the method of demon repair, and you can''t cultivate the human body." Pengfei cold channel. "Let you pay, or die!" Mu Feng''s guns pierced Peng Fei''s throat and flesh. "I give you" Pengfei bit his teeth, or took a piece of jade slip from the ring of Qiankun and threw it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng received it, and then he took the gun and left, directly left the position of the No. 2 battle flag, and received the power of the blood. "Mu Feng!" Pengfei whispered, even the East Yunxiao, Wu Cang, gave him a sense of frustration without Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, but it is returning to the normal state, step by step to the top of the Qianlong, the East Yunxiao! Chapter 763： : Fengyun showdown "Is it finally going to challenge the East Cloud?" "I have a hunch that this contest will be the most prestigious battle in the realm of Yuan Dan in these years." "Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" "The East Clouds, the East Clouds!" At this moment, the entire Qianlong event will be boiling. Countless monks in the realm of Yuan Dan shouted the names of Mu Feng and Dongfang Yunxiao. These two names echoed in the wilderness and sounded through Changhong. Almost half of the Zhongzhou City could hear it. Mu Feng, Dongfang Yunxiao, these two names, echoed in the ears of hundreds of millions of people. Regardless of the final result of the two mens battles, it will not be long before these two names are destined to become household names and countless monks in eight states. "I didn''t expect this Mu Feng, the martial arts talent is so amazing, when it is a generation of enchanting talent" The martial arts king could not help but sigh. "Yeah, the talent of the grain is amazing, the talent of the martial arts is so strong, such a character, I really don''t believe that it is just a loose repair, there is no strong teaching behind it." "The Warrior Temple is really stupid enough to force this genius to defect. If it is a good student, it may be a king figure after a hundred years." Some people sneered at the direction of the Warrior Temple. "The king is difficult to achieve, Yuan Dan is just a cultivation, just a short start, how many amazing people, and finally stuck in the Yuanzong peak can not break through" "........." The talent and strength of Mu Fengs battles have made all the martial arts kings interested in Mu Feng. Tieyan''s face is gloomy and ugly. Hearing other people''s arguments, his heart is even more unpleasant. Mu Feng is destined to become a major criticism of the Warrior Temple in front of outsiders. "The Star of Heaven, the blood star that will shine through the entire Zhouwu Dynasty in the future, will it be you?" The star of the Stars Pavilion looked at Mu Feng, and the light flashed. "Sister, Mu Feng, he is very good, he really did it." Kong Yaner looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and there was excitement and a trace of worship in his eyes. "This guy has never been ordinary" Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng and looked at his current strength. I don''t know why, and my heart is somewhat lost. Once, this teenager who was insulted by others at Tianzhu College, the teenager she had taken care of, has now become the existence that countless Yuan Dan monks must look up to. The gap between himself and him is getting bigger and bigger. Kong Yan lost in her heart, maybe one day, she couldn''t even catch up with his back. "Mu brother is the pride of our entire North Yuan domain." &bsp;&bsp; Zhou Wenquan could not help but sigh, today''s Mu Feng, they really can only look up. "Maybe one day, the Lord can really build a world of eternal life in the Zhouwu Dynasty." Black Point, Lei Shan, Morang and others looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and the heart was dark. They know more about Mu Feng than many Mu Feng friends. He can create a medium-sized force that is not weak in the realm of Yuan Dan. This is already a legend. Mu Fengfei headed to the East Yunxiao, and the Oriental Yunxiao also flew up. The two were separated by a few ten meters, suspended in the air, quietly looking at each other, the gale in midair, blowing the two long blond hair, silver White hair. The Oriental Cloud looked at Mu Feng and looked cold and indifferent. He said: "Let me be surprised, you can go this step, your strength, and progress is great." "There will be a lot of surprises for you" Mu Feng said calmly. "On the last time, you were still like a dog who lost his family. I was chased by me. Now, you have the qualification to talk to me. This change is really fast." Dongfang Yunxiao is somewhat self-deprecating and ridiculous. "The road to Wu Xiu is bumpy, you are just a stumbling block on my way. In the past, I fell down with you, and today, this stone will become my stepping stone." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. He compares the Oriental Clouds to his own stumbling block and stepping stones, but it is not an opponent. "Oh, arrogant, has the two wastes of Pengfei and Muqing so expanded?" Dongfang Yunxiao sneered, this time, Pengfei and Muqing are both gloomy. "You can understand that it is arrogant, and for me, this is my belief. I will encounter many stumbling blocks in this way, but they will eventually be broken by me, you are just one of them." Mu Feng pointed to the East Yunxiao, he was in the bones of Mu Feng, why not have his pride, his pride. Dongfang Yun looked at Mu Feng indifferently with his eyes open: "Give you a scent to restore strength. After a while, I will use absolute strength to tell you that your pride is just a joke." "no need" Mu Fengping said lightly. "That will fight." The East Yunxiao is not awkward, stepping out, in the body of the Yuan Dan, a burning golden flame of Yan Yang Yuan Li rushed out from the body of the Yuan dynasty acupoints, turned into an amazing golden sea of ??fire swept the sky Meter range. In the void, it is like burning a huge golden cloud. The oriental cloud stands in the sea of ??fire and emits golden light. The whole person is like a sun arrogant, dazzling, this horror sun is really hot, so that the temperature within a few kilometers rises to the temperature. A very high degree, space distortion, a wave of heat waves swept. The sun in the East Clouds is really hot, but it has been cultivated to the point of the fourth-order fire, and its power is extremely powerful. boom! Mu Feng also stepped out in the same way, and the body thundered and thundered, and the power of Thunder roared out. In the sky, the wind and the clouds changed color, and the thunder screamed. The purple thunder flashed in the void, and this thunder contained an amazing The power of the squad is like a slain and thunder, and every thunder contains the power to make the ordinary Yuan Dan monks feel guilty. The young man is tall and straight like a gun, and his long white hair flutters around the thunder, and he stands around the thunder in the thunderfield. He is like a thunder, and he is overbearing, and the wind is perfect, and a pair of bloody, blooming glare. Rumble...! The thunder of the thunder, the fire of the sun, stirring in the air, the two like a god, the two sides merged with the martial arts of true momentum, an amazing pressure filled open, within a few kilometers, even a while Windy wind. "The two are terrible!" "Good feeling of depression" "These two energy pressures have already surpassed the scope of the Yuan Dan realm!" Thousands of monks outside the court, the strong men on the Qianlong list, were stunned by the two men. The two people are facing each other, and the two pairs of scorpions are cold looking at each other, and the robes are dancing. "war!" Suddenly, the two of them simultaneously stunned and thundered, one carrying a real fire, turned into the golden light of the light to kill, an ordinary peerless Thor, thunder and dance, with anime Tianlei smashed to the other side. Two figures, in the eyes of the public, finally have to touch each other! Chapter 764： : Extreme touch "Da Nizhang!" The eastern cloud , , , For a golden meteor smashing to Mu Feng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and the power of a violent thunder in the body rushed out of the thunder, gathered in the palm of his hand, Thunder Yuan Li also integrated into the palm of his hand, a force of the lines of the blessing, turned into a Thunder Ancient print. This Thunder ancient print was a few feet in size, like a thundercloud, covering the blow to the East Cloud. The two of them used the school to learn, and did not have a slight hand to stay. Rumble...! The golden sun palms and the Thunder''s ancient prints were violently bombarded together, intertwined, the sky, the purple thunder, the golden fire filled the sweep, the power of the Thunder and the hot fire swept hundreds of meters, two violent The waves hit the other side. Hey! Hey...! The two of them were sullen, and they were all shaken back by the powerful energy of the other party. The blood in the body tumbling slightly. "The strength of this guy has improved too much before." Dongfang Yunxiaos heart was slightly shocked, but the light was cold, and a punch condensed the golden light and smashed it out. It turned into a huge golden boxing force and instantly murdered to Mu Feng. The power of Yanyang Boxing was unstoppable. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, and another thunder smashed into the force of the streak. The dragons burst into flames, and the golden dragon claws lingered around the thunder, and the strong shock shook the fist. The dragon claws violently shattered the fist and it was broken. Subsequently, Dongfang Yunxiaos double fists kept smashing out, and the golden fists were almost instantaneously condensed. Numerous golden punches were like a raging day, and the crackdown on Mu Fengs speed. Its amazing. Every punch has a fusion of cultivation and perfection. The power of killing is amazing, I am afraid it has reached the power of one dragon. The strength of the Oriental Yunxiao has also been greatly improved in the Ascension Mountains. "Eight Arms and Magic Boxing" Mu Feng whispered, the power of the whole body thundered and condensed into a pattern of lines, double fists out, turned into a black magic arm around the thunder, eight magic arms strong killing, the magic arm also contains Mu Feng The physical strength of its own horror, the power of each punch, is more than a dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thunder boxing strength, Yan Yang boxing strength, constantly in the void to kill and collide, mutual bombardment, the sky is filled with horrible punching power. If someone appears in the field where the two players play, even the strongest person in the Yuandan big heaven will definitely be killed without even slag. "Its terrible. The strength of these two people has already broken the peak of the realm of Yuan Dan. The limit of the power of one dragon, the attack power may have reached the Linghai border." "The two monsters, how to cultivate in the end, in the Yuan Dan, who else is their opponent" The masters on the Qianlong list, the young monks outside the stadium, looking at the violent mutual killing of the two, all showed a trace of shock, staring at the eyes, for fear of missing every detail. "This battle for Qianlong is definitely the most exciting one in the Qianlong event in the past 100 years." Some people are shocked. The sky was full of shocks, and Mu Fengs eight-armed magical boxing bombarded the East. "kill!" The oriental cloud roared, stepping on the footsteps, a golden fire broke out, and the arm was smashed with golden light. A cult of the martial arts punched a magic arm, and the powerful killing of Mu Fengs body. "broken!" Mu Feng roared, waving other magic arms and killing the clouds to the East. This yangyang fist killed, a strong shattered Mu Feng''s defensive power, bombarded in the body of Mu Feng, a huge shock also impacted in Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng spit blood, his body was actually slammed down. The East Yunxiao was also uncomfortable. Mu Fengs magic arm was killed, and his fists were bombarded in his body. He vomited a blood and fell into the air. Hey! Hey! The two men fell from the air at the same time, fell on the ground and stepped back a few steps, looking at the other side coldly, wiping the clean mouth of blood. The strength of Dongfang Yunxiao is indeed very strong. He has already cultivated the true fire of the sun to the level of Yuanzong, but there is no breakthrough in the realm. "Yan wing, gather, kill!" After the landing of the Oriental Clouds, a pair of golden wings condensed behind the flames, and the flames lingered, and the forces condensed into wings, turning into golden streamers and killing them to Mu Feng. In the hands, there was a sword that circling the sun and the fire was as fast as lightning. Come. "Blood wings, now" Mu Feng back, a pair of blood-colored feather wings broke out, shaking the wings, Mu Feng turned into a thundering light, the hands of purple electric war guns emerged, a shot collapsed to this one. More than ten feet long gold fire knife Mangshan breaks the mountain to kill, this violent knife, a mountain front must be opened, Mu Feng''s gun strength is also turned into a Thunder Dragon when! Knife Mang kills, the sniper falls, Mu Feng holds the gun and blocks, the violent knife slams in the body, tearing out a **** mouth in Mu Feng''s body, a hot knife rushes into the body, the ground It is even more than a dozen meters of knife marks. The thundering dragon bombarded the defense of the East Yunxiao, the power of the thunder, the defensive power of the knife, the bombardment in the body, the pain in the oriental cloud, the blood rolling, a force of thunder destroying his body, Can not help but spit out a blood, and quickly suppressed the power of this Thunder. Mu Feng also spit out a blood, forced out the spurt of the yang, some shocked to look at the East Yunxiao, the opponent''s knife attack, can break his defense, sharp and sharp and not weak Pengfei Peng. Both of them were injured, and then the body was almost raised at the same time. The power of the yang in the east of the cloud was growing more and more violent, and between the hands, it became a huge Jinwu. , swaying the golden fire, the wings of the exhibition is ten giants, emitting horror power. "This blow will kill you into slag." The East Yunxiao said indifferently. "That''s just your own fantasy." Mu Feng calmly said, the thunder of the body thundered, the surrounding emptiness, the sword pattern flashed, the power of the Thunder condensed into a handle of the Thunder sword mansions around the Mu Feng, exudes amazing swords. "The firebird is going to fight, kill!" The eastern cloud roared, the huge golden flamingo radiated a large sun, and fluttered to kill Mu Feng, and the golden fire was boiling to the extreme. "Hundreds of swords return, hehe!" Mu Feng whispered, hundreds of Thunder swords gathered together, terrible swords swept the world, thunder flashed, gathered into a Thunder sword torrent with the true meaning of the sword, Thunder really, in the eyes of everyone shocked to the fire The birds are running in the sun. Chapter 765： : Qianlong tops (five) The huge golden gold Wu screamed in the air, carrying an unstoppable power to kill Mu Feng. The Thunder''s swords and torrents are overbearing, and the madness of the slams is cut in the huge real fire of the golden body. A sword is bursting out, and a thunder flashes to stop this horror blow. The two energies are intertwined, and the aura between the heavens and the earth is boiling. The violent swords and the fiery raging fires are filled with the dragons who have swept the other battle flags. These people fled and dare not be surprised by this amazing Power can spread. "what!" There was a poorly ranked latent dragon master who was stunned by a few thunders and smashed the internal organs. Then, a real fire swept through, and the horror flame burned him into ashes. "Retire!" The other Qianlong masters saw this scene and directly quit the contest. The entire contest was shrouded in the violent blow of the two. Only the battle flags made of special materials, in the golden fire sweeping, overbearing swords and hunters in the hunting, do not hurt, the ground is scribbled out of a sword mark. This type of confrontation, too horrible! The two vomited blood and retired, Mu Feng''s body was black, and the oriental cloud was covered with sword marks and bloody, but the two bodies were proud of the sky. Mu Feng''s body is full of blood, recovering the injury, and the eastern cloud is full of gold and fire. Everyone shocked the two. "You are very strong, and the strength has surpassed the former Wu Cang, but today, you have to fall!" The Oriental Clouds whispered, and all the power of the sun in the body gathered, all condensed on his fingers. On the sword''s finger, there was a golden light that radiated terrible power. A golden inflammatory moon was condensed in front of him. "That is, Yan Wang inherits the school, Yan Yue refers!" Someone exclaimed. "That''s the best in the middle of the world, the East is cloud, are you finally going to use this?" "Yang Yang is a school, I am afraid this finger can not resist it." People were shocked to see the round of the slowly condensing moon, shocked. Dongfang Yunxiao, even in such a short period of time, the cultivation of this Yanyue finger is completed! Terrible understanding. "Do you think that I have this strength?" Mu Feng smiled, snorted, and stepped out in eight steps. In the heart of the thunder, the power of eight thunders slammed into the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Fengs momentum was even more violent, and it was faint to break the boundaries of Yuan Dans realm. boom! A more powerful Thunder was filled with power, and then gathered in the palm of his hand. The terrible power of Thunder continued to rush into the palm of the hand from Yuan Dan. The palm of the hand emitted an amazing thunder, a thunder, released from the palm, Thunder Yuanli constantly compresses and condenses, compresses and condenses, and compresses the power of Thunder to the extreme. "Dead!" The eastern cloud smashed out and killed it. The blazing moon screamed and slashed out, turning into a round of Yanyang Jinyue, a terrible real fire, sharp and sharp, with a violent flame and a terrible sharp blow. "This is not enough, Tianwei martial arts, thunder, melt!" This killing came, Mu Feng whispered, and did not hide, a strong thunder and a strong pattern into the palm of his hand. Hey...! The broken palm of the hand palm, blood and splashing, can not bear the energy! "Flower shadows!" Mu Feng roared out of the palm of his hand, and a ten-foot-long scorpion Lei Mang was killed and turned into a peerless knife, slamming on the Yanyue finger. boom! A stronger energy burst than before, real fire, thunder, swept the entire battlefield and drowned the two figures. The light of the thunder suddenly became more and more powerful. The ray of the moon was faintly dimmed. Finally, the slamming smashed, and there was only the thunder of light between heaven and earth. That thunder turned into a thunder and shadow instantly smashed the body of the East Yunxiao, smashed the real fire body. Hey! The body of the East Clouds burst into blood, and a terrible wound smashed into the chest, and a horrible thunder force slammed into his body. "what!" The people only heard a screaming body, and a body was swept away by the thunder and slammed into the sky, and the slammed fell on the ground. Everyone looks at it, and the scorpion shrinks. That person is not who the East Cloud is. The oriental cloud smashed in the earth, thundering, chest and a terrible wound, and the breath was wilting. In a pair of scorpions, all were shocked, unbelievable, and the blood in the mouth kept spewing. In the sky, there is only one figure, he, surrounded by thunder, silver and long hair flying, the beautiful face has a brilliant style under the lightning. "The East Cloud has lost... The East Cloud has lost... The East Cloud has lost!" "The shadow of the electric light, then, that is the inheritance of the King of Lei, the third school of Zhou Wu Dynasty, Mu Feng actually got a stream of electric light!" "Mu Feng! Mu Feng...!" At this moment, the 10,000 people were shocked, and a gaze gathered in his body. At this moment, he was so dazzling! The cheers of the tides were heard among the million monks. "Sister, Mu Feng won!" Kong Tong excitedly held Kong Yan yelling and excited. "Your light, your style, one day will shock the world" Yun Qings look at Mu Fengs body is also very exciting. "Mu Feng won! That kid, learned the inheritance of Lei Wang!" The martial arts kings were shocked at the moment. "How is it possible, that kid, will actually get the top of the dragon!" Tienyan looked at this scene and snarled in his heart. This genius who shocked Zhou Wu was forced by him. "Mu Feng..." The masters on the Qianlong list, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, also revealed the color of awe, this guy, too strong. "How can this kid be so strong?..." Jun Chen looked at Mu Fengs heart and roared, his fists were dead, and he turned out to be a sardonic jackdaw, and now he is the most dazzling phoenix! Just the blow, if he picks up, it will be smashed directly! Bing Xin Gus main light is even more exciting. Is this the cold boy who she has looked down on in the past? His genius talent, his martial arts talent, slap a slap in the face of the former contempt of the king. "I was defeated, I was defeated, ah..." The Oriental Clouds lay on the ground and looked down at his Mu Feng, then snarled and his voice was unwilling. In the last session, he lost to Wu Cang Muqing. In this session, he surpassed Wu Cang and defeated Mu Qing. He thought it would be the leader of Qianlong. He did not expect to lose to a newcomer who participated in the first list of Qianlong. . How can he be willing? The Eastern War of the 72nd Dragon Tale is also shocking. He knows that Mu Feng is fine. His younger brother was also killed by Mu Feng. In the past, the Nanling boy under him, now, is so strong that he needs him to look up. He defeated the unconquerable Eastern Yunxiao and killed the top of the dragon. The mood in the Eastern War is complex. And Mu Feng, under the eyes of the public, stood under the top of the flag, stood at the highest flag, and proud of all the masters! Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thanks to Tao Tao, Ganlu Taibao financial planner, smoking cessation goddess, the year of the reward, the really wonderful good play is still behind Chapter 766： : The bone of the dragon "Mu Feng! Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" At this moment, the outside world hundreds of thousands of monks and monks also shouted the name of Mu Feng, this time the Qianlong Shenghui will definitely be the most exciting one in their lifetime. This name is destined to become a legend that no one can surpass in Yuandan in the next three years. It suppresses an era and is looked forward to by countless young Yuandan monks. Mo Hu, Mo Lang, Heijiao Leishan and others, also raised a sense of pride in their hearts, so amazing times, the young people of the era, is their young master. Although their realm is higher than that of Mu Feng, Mu Fengs achievements in the realm of Yuan Dan can also make them worship and look up. There is no reason for him. How many Yuanzong monks can achieve such achievements in youth? If he breaks through the Linghai and becomes the Yuanzong, it must be the amazing person. The East Yunxiao, struggling from the ground, looked a bit decadent, Mu Feng did not continue to kill the killer after he defeated him, because he is not worthy of Mu Feng''s way of killing. "Mu Feng..." Among the crowd, a young man stood silently in the crowd and did not attract the attention of others. He was carrying a huge sword and leaning forward. Looking at Mu Feng, he smiled and said: "Some meanings, I hope you can break through the Linghai and fight with you as soon as possible." This person is not someone else, it is, the last leader of the Qianlong, Wu Cang! "The martial arts talent is really amazing, no wonder it can make the princess look great" In the demon king''s house, there is a demon king looking at Mu Feng, and there is a glimmer of light in his eyes. The youth at the moment, the world is eye-catching! And Mu Feng stood under the highest No. 1 flag, sitting cross-legged, continued to recover the injury he had suffered, and added Yuanli, while other young monks and Qianlong masters cast awe-inspiring eyes on Mu Feng. The rankings of the Qianlong list have not stopped, and people continue to challenge people who rank higher than themselves. Their battles have been robbed by the battles of Mu Feng and Dongfang Yunxiao before, not so noticeable. It is. In the top ten rankings, there has been no change. It is worth mentioning that, the deaf children even killed the top 30 of the Qianlong list. The first time I participated in the Qianlong list, I was able to kill the 30th in the Qianlong list. This is already very proud. In a blink of an eye, time passed for a whole day, and the sun rose from the east the next day. The two-month long dragon festival was finally over. "All the top dragons on the list, go to the front of the diving dragon monument" At this time, the voice of the Lord of the Stars reverberated on the Ascension Hill, and the Qianlong Top 100 came together before the Qianlong List, and gathered together. Among the crowd, Mu Feng was esteemed to the forefront. He is the biggest protagonist of this Qianlong event. "The leader of the dragon, Mu Feng, engraved on the list!" The main road of the Stars Court. Mu Feng, under the eyes of everyone, stepped forward, and the Thunder force in the hands poured into the monument. In the top position, he wrote his own name with Yuan Li. Suddenly, on the list of the Qianlong Dragon, the top of the list showed the word Mu Feng, radiant and shocked the world. "The second in the dragon list, the East Yunxiao, engraved on the list!" Then I called the name of the Oriental Yunxiao. The oriental cloud , , , , , , , , , , Others slightly regretted looking at the East Yunxiao, he is already very strong, but unfortunately, met Mu Feng this enchanting, otherwise this time the leader of the dragon should be him. "The third place in the diving dragon, Pengfei, engraved on the list" Peng Fei stepped forward and looked at Mu Feng, his look was a bit complicated. "The fourth place in the Qianlong class, Muqing, engraved on the list!" As for the pastoral, it also makes everyone regret. In many people''s minds, Makino thought that there was also the strength to compete for the first. This time, it was squeezed to the fourth place, which was two lower than the previous one. "The fifth in the dragon list, mysterious, engraved on the list" "The sixth place in the diving dragon list, Mu mad, engraved on the list" When I was called Mu mad, there was a burst of sorrow in the crowd. Mu madness was also a newcomer. With the power and defense of overbearing, it reached the sixth and was amazing. "Mur mad!" All the disciples also heard a cheer, shouting Mu mad name, Ren Yuanshan, but also revealed a faint smile, he has not been able to enter the Qianlong Dive Ten for a long time in his disciples. Mu mad, still very young, his age, he can even participate in the three-time dragon festival, the first time he reached the top ten. Next time? Ren Yu, who ranked in the fortieth position, sighed a bit, and he was opened by Mu Fan and Mu Feng. "The seventh in the diving dragon list, Bai Ziyue, engraved on the list" Bai Ziyue, this kendo genius, this session of the Dragon Festival is also blooming. "The child jumps to love me, like a mouse loves rice! Ziyue, the sister will give you a monkey!" "Its the best for you to jump..." In the worship of the sword, many young female swordsmen and disciples saw that the white clothes were dusty. The handsome and elegant white children screamed and screamed. The face was full of flowers, and the popularity of Bai Ziyue made other worshippers admire the envy. Hate. However, my heart is also amazed. After one year of introduction, I will bring this kind of glory and achievements to Zongmen. Bai Ziyue is destined to be looked up by them. "Not bad..." The worship of the sword master looked at Bai Ziyue, gratified nodded, and secretly said that the sword worship was inherited in the future. Qianlong eighth, Wu broken! Qianlong ninth, Jun Chen! Qianlong tenth, Jian Chen! The top ten of the Qianlong list are engraved on the list. Ten names are at the top, and the first name is the most eye-catching. Then there are the top 100 other potential dragons. The guy in Yaochuan is only the 80th, but he is not interested in this dragon list. Otherwise, his strength is probably more than 80. After the top 100 of the Qianlong, after the list, the main star of the day also said: "Mu Feng, receive the reward of your leader''s top spot" "reward?" Mu Feng showed the color of doubt, while others, all envious of looking to Mu Feng. "The Qianlong list, contains a piece of treasure that Zhou Wuwang got, a real beast of the beast, and the dragon that you get into the Ascension Mountain, this keel is distributed, the keel contains the innocent dragon, the true dragon can be condensed Blood, purify the quality of the power, enhance your physical strength, and the mystery is endless. When you drop blood into the monument, you can get the true dragon''s spirit. As for how much you can get, it depends on how much you can bear." The owner of the Tianxing Pavilion explained. Mu Feng heard a few words of shock. In this monument, there is actually a bone of true dragon! The dragon, in this world, is undoubtedly the legendary creature. The real dragon, it is said that once born, there will be a dragon power, the river will fall to the sea, the cultivation of Linghai Yuanzong will start on many creatures, and it will be for the demon. One of the supreme beings. The Zhouwu dynasty, and even the world of Tianwu mainland, have never heard of a real dragon, and at most only the side dragons such as Xiaolong. This trail of dragons actually contains a bone of true dragon! Chapter 767： : Dragon gas into the body Everyone else looked envious of Mu Feng, and then retired from the Qianlong list, this moment, only belongs to Mu Feng. The leader of the Qianlong, also known as the real dragon pride, is also the reason. The Oriental Cloud looked at Mu Feng, and the heart was not a taste. Originally, this was the inheritance of the true dragon. It should be his. Mu Feng came to the front of the huge Qianlong monument and looked at the hidden dragon monument. This monument exudes an amazing Longwei. It seems that this Longwei is from this keel. The geniuses of the Qianlong list, if they have not experienced the test of the dragon monument before, have withstood the pressure of the dragon, I am afraid that they can not bear the Longwei distributed in the Qianlong list, close to the dragon . Mu Feng cut through the palm of his hand and dripped blood into the monument. The blood was suddenly absorbed by the Qianlong Monument, and it continued to flow into the monument. No more than two liters of blood were absorbed by the Qianlong Monument. Mu Fengs face was calm. The hematopoietic capacity in his body is the strongest, and two liters of blood have no effect on him, and he can recover in a little while. Hey...! In the Qianlong list, the light shines, and a fine light hits Mu Fengs mind. Suddenly, Mu Feng only feels a roar, and there is a pulling force that pulls his soul. His soul power, accompanied by consciousness, is actually Pulled into the diving dragon list. Mu Feng consciousness came to a chaotic space. "Hey..." A dragon roar that only Mu Feng can hear can shock and shock the soul of Mu Feng. I saw this space, and I was squatting with a huge monster. This animal body has been slender over a thousand feet, the body is huge, the whole body is black scales, the snake body, the horse head, the first pair of forked antlers, the pig''s nose, the phoenix eye, the abdomen with the eagle claws, and the squatting in the space. , emitting amazing Longwei, shocking the soul of Mu Feng. "This, this is the real dragon?" Mu Feng looked at the beast with shock, this is the first time he saw the dragon''s form, similar to the dragon, but the pressure and momentum of the exudation is a world of difference. But on this monster, Mu Feng did not feel any life. "Sura is bloody, open!" Mu Feng sighed lightly, and the blood was bursting out in the eyes. The pupils were surrounded by blood-colored energy, and they shot the light, trying to see through the black dragon. This black dragon, under the blood of Shura, gradually turned into an energy! It is composed of countless light dragons, this is not a real dragon, just a dragon composed of rich dragons! In the center of the dragon''s gas, there is a huge gold bone that is one foot long. This bone is like a golden jade, emitting a faint golden light, and a dragon''s breath is pouring out. "Is this the keel? A keel, there is such a power, then the master of the keel, how strong it is in front of him!" Mu Fengs heart was shocking. "The master of this bone, who was cultivated before his death, has transcended the boundaries of cultivation in this continental world! He is not the bone of this world creature." A familiar voice echoed in Mu Fengs mind, it was the moon. "It''s not the keel of the mainland creatures, it''s the upper bound, is it a fairy?" Mu Feng was shocked. "This keel is probably the most precious thing in this mountain." Said Haoyue. "So precious things, why should they be placed here, just to benefit future generations?" Mu Feng asked, if this is the case, the Zhou Wuwang can be called the master of the Ming Dynasty. "I don''t know, maybe, but this keel is the refining water of the mainland world. I am afraid that no one can refine it, maybe it can only be placed here." Yuyue guessed. She really guessed it. When Zhou Wuwang got this keel, he thought about forging it into a peerless singer. However, no one can refine this bone, and he can only seal it in this monument. people. "Roar!" At this time, this black dragon suddenly seemed to be alive. The blood of Mu Feng poured into the keel. The dragon snarled, and the black dragons gas rushed out from the monument. Into the body of Mu Feng. boom! As soon as this true dragon''s gas entered the body, Mu Feng screamed, and the blood in his body suddenly boiled up. The gas of the real dragon slammed into his body, constantly oscillating, making him uncomfortable. "what" Mu Feng whispered, sitting cross-legged, enduring the pain of shock, accepting the true dragon''s gas, this true dragon''s gas is like a magma generally integrated into the body, Mu Feng body surface, actually burned a black flame, the body It became very red and red, and the sweat on Mu Fengs head kept rolling down, and the meridians swelled up like flames. "Feng brother..." Bai Ziyue, Mu mad seeing this scene has some concerns. "Do not worry, Mu Feng is getting huge benefits." Ren Yu said. He has seen Wu Cang accept the scene of the dragon, and so is the same, when Wu Cang took a day and night. "You said, how long can this kid last?" Among the outside world, Zhou Youwang, a force in the pastoral city, asked. "The last time Wu Cang took a day and night, I think this kid is almost the same." Emperor Wu Tianhai of the Tianling lord, his face is indifferent. "I don''t think so, this little guy is physically strong and maybe longer." The Lord of the Stars said. "Historically, Zhou Wuwang has been taking the longest time, three days and two nights. I don''t know how long this Mu Feng can bear." Another martial arts king said that the longer it takes, the better it is, and the greater the benefits to martial arts. "Look, I have a feeling, this little guy will give us a surprise." The star of the Star Pavilion smiled. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered on Mu Feng to see how long he can withstand and absorb the true dragon. At this moment, Mu Feng is also painful and happy. After the real gas of this dragon has poured into the body, his body, bones, and the black flames are tempered, and his Yuan Dan is changing! Under the flame quenching of Yuan Dan, the volume is smaller at a speed that is hard to see by the naked eye, but the Yuan Li contained in it is becoming more and more pure, and the density of Yuan Dan is getting higher and higher! At the same time, his qi and blood, after absorbing the temperament of a real dragon, is actually nourishing, and the strength grows with the strength of qi and blood. The scorpion essence obtained in the body is turned into a black scorpion, and it is crazy greed. The absorption of the real dragon into the body of Mu Feng, this true dragon gas for it, is the best tonic. There is a difference between the essence and the real dragon. This dragon essence is the most essential blood energy in the dragon, and it contains vitality. The real dragon is just the ordinary dragon in the black dragon, but even if it is a normal dragon, the energy is much stronger than this dragon. The essence of the real dragon is the essence of the dragon, but that is not what the ordinary keel can contain, only the essence of the blood contains. This is really good, just like the heavenly treasure, the magic bullet, in general, although it can not improve the repair of Yuan Li, but actually let the foundation of Mu Feng more and more stable in the realm of Yuan Dan. In the absorption of the dragon, Mu Feng''s consciousness can not be idle, he is actually using this dragon, in the space of consciousness to cultivate the school of the dragon ladder to get the school, Х! Chapter 768： : longest record Yuan Dan is the Yuanquan of Yuan Xiu, also known as Daoji. The better Yuan Lan is tempered, the more pure the Yuan, the more stable the Tao, and the more natural the benefits of future cultivation. This dragon-threatening school is also a kind of sound-class school. If you practice this method, you have a pre-existing condition. You need to be good-spirited. Of course, the true dragon with better quality is also natural. Mu Feng first recalled the practice of cultivating dragons and dragons. In this space, the simulation of the mouth gathered a force, and it was integrated into a dragon and then roared out. "Roar!" In Mu Fengs mouth, there was a roar of a dragon-like sound, but the roaring sound was not so similar to the dragon. The sound of the sound was opened for a shock wave shock, and it quickly dissipated, and did not feel any What attack power. This is only the first time to practice, and Mu Feng is not in a hurry, and slowly begins to practice. As his roaring sound reverberated in this space, there was a loud roar in the dragon''s monument. At the same time as Mu Feng practiced the dragon and whistle, the true dragon spirit constantly poured into Mu Feng''s body. And Mu mad, Bai Zi Yue waiting in Mu Feng not far away, for Mu Feng to protect the law, to prevent someone from speculating on Mu Feng. The other Qianlong geniuses had nothing to do, and they all left the Shengyuan Mountain. Yuanli condensed the boat and left the Xuanyin River, leaving the Ascension Mountain. On this Qianlong Peak, there are still Mu Feng and several of his friends still there. The outside monks have not left, some want to see Mu Feng in the end can support a few days, and some want to wait for Mu Feng to come out and witness the genius of this Qianlong list. The martial arts kings also formed their own circles in the exchange discussion, did not leave, the martial arts kings of the Muzhou City forces from time to time looked at the shadow of Mu Feng on the Tianlong Qianlong Peak, the scorpion exposed a different color. Everyone is waiting for Mu Feng. In a blink of an eye, one day passed, two days passed, and soon, the third day. On the third day, many people were surprised, and Mu Feng was able to absorb the true dragon for three days. In the past, the longest standing man in the Qianlong list was only three days old. "This Mu Feng''s strong physical and perseverance, I heard people say that this really dragon is very painful, like the purgatory purgatory, this Mu Feng can persist for so long." "Yeah, but he can win the first of the dragons, and he is proud of the young genius of Yuandan. He wants to be a rock-solid person with perseverance, and he has shown a strong physical defense in the front battle, and his physical strength is stronger than the general Yuan Xiu. , nature can last for a long time" People talked about it, and some admire Mu Feng for persisting for so long. In fact, Mu Feng is also uncomfortable. This true dragon is constantly entering the body. In addition to suffering from the astonishing pain, the flesh is also destroyed and destroyed by the overbearing hegemony. However, the benefits are also obvious. In these three days, Mu Fengs qi and blood is obviously stronger, and the power is more overbearing. The essence of the dragon in his body, Dan Tian, ??is constantly changing, constantly consuming the true dragon, this dragon has become more powerful and solid. In this keel, it seems that there is endless real dragon, constantly pouring into the body of Mu Feng, strengthening Mu Feng''s blood and purifying Yuan Dan. In a blink of an eye, after another three days, the past six days, people''s expressions have also become shocked. In six days, this has broken the longest time in the history of dragon gas irrigation! This Mu Feng is still insisting! "This kid is a bit strange, how can his body bear so many real dragons?" Oriental frowns, the longer it takes, the more natural benefits to the practitioner. "His body is very strong, maybe this is the reason why he can withstand it for so long, but the perseverance of this kid is indeed amazing. If such a person grows up, it will be a generation of people in the future." Zhou Youwang said something cold. The relationship between Mu Feng and Zhou Jia is not very good. He has killed several Zhou family direct disciples. "Hey, I hope he doesn''t want to be eager to support the real dragon, and he will be robbed and died." The iron sizzling coldly, the resentment is very heavy. "How long can you bear, this keel is also the object of Zhou Wu''s suppression of air transport, how much Zhou Wu can carry you in the end..." The star of the Stars Pavilion looked at Mu Feng and said it in a voice that only he could hear. In the space in the dragon monument, the sound of the dragon screamed constantly, and Mu Feng, the dragon screaming constantly screaming into a sound wave. This dragon humming sound, and the real dragon humming sound, there is no difference, it is difficult to distinguish. The essence of the dragon in his body has actually changed. Originally a long and long dragon, the dragon has a long length, and it is entrenched in the Zitian Dantian, and this black dragon is refined into a black dragon. However, this dragon has only one alone. The angle, nowadays, has split into the second root. With two, there is a looming trend. Mu Feng can persist for so long, and it has something to do with this dragon''s essence. This dragon has swallowed half of the true dragon that poured into his body. Time passed, blink of an eye, and another four days! Mu Feng has accepted the ten-day dragon gas filling. People waiting outside, even some have become numb, Mu Feng has broken the original three-day record, and it has been too long. And many of the martial arts kings, their faces have gradually become dignified. Can you accept the long-term filling of the gas, is this really what the monks can do? At this moment, the temperament of Mu Fengs body is even faintly changeable. On his body, there is actually a faint dragon pressure! Among his strengths, he was integrated into the spirit of a real dragon. In addition to Thunder and Raytheon, there was a dragon in the Thunder! Mu Fengs blood is also nearly half strong! The fifteenth day passed. "What is this enchanting Mu Feng, who insisted on it for fifteen days!" "Rely, this guy, what exactly is it?" People seem to wait a little bit impatient, this big brother is addictive to the dragon? Are you taking drugs or sucking up the dragon? On this day, in the Qianlong monument, suddenly a sound of dragons that rang through the Qianlong Peak was heard. "Hey...!" The sound of the dragon swayed the entire Qianlong Peak, and a faint dragon shadow sound wave actually swayed out from the dragon monument. "what" Bai Zi Yue Mu crazy only felt a roar in his mind, ears pain, a sound of dragons constantly echoed in his mind, picked up his ears, some uncomfortable. "Hey...!" Mu Feng, who had absorbed the dragon''s breath, broke open on the body, cracked a **** seam, blood dripping, and a burst of dragons spilled out. Mu Feng blinked his mouth and spit out a blood, pale. I have finally reached the limit of true dragons. Chapter 769： : Out of the mountain Mu Feng consciously withdrew from this space and quickly stopped absorbing the real dragon. His meridians and Yuan dynasty had traces of broken silk, and his physical endurance reached the limit. "Feng Ge, how are you?" Mu mad and Bai Zi leaped. "Well, I will restore it first." Mu Feng laughed and then swallowed a healing Ling Dan. In the Shura Shenyu, there was a blood in the body that nourished Mu Feng''s body. At the same time, Mu Feng also explored the situation in his own body and found that his two Yuan Dan volumes have actually shrunk by a third. However, the Yuan Li contains the power of pure power, and the energy contained is much more amazing than before. Although Yuan Lis cultivation has not increased anything, Yuan Li is more pure and powerful. The more pure the Yuan force, the stronger the explosive power, and the power of the meta-tech will be stronger. This is like an explosive, the more solid and compressed the explosive, the more powerful the explosion will be. The flesh also has great benefits. The blood and blood energy in his body is more than a quarter stronger. Although there is still a big gap from the fourth-order Chinese product, it is much stronger than before, and the bones become More jade, there is a hint of dragon lingering, and the strength of the body is much stronger. What surprised Mu Feng was that the essence of his dragon in his body was changed. It was changed to a length of two feet and the shape changed. He gave birth to a pair of forked dragon horns and two more dragons, faint. Dissipating a real dragon pressure, like a living thing, wandering in the purple house space. The Zitian Dantian space is also a space for whiskers. From a macro perspective, the Zifu space is only a little bigger than the fist, but the real space inside is far more than that. "This dragon spirit has actually changed!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. This dragon spirit was originally used to cultivate the dragon and whistle, but he has already cultivated it with the real dragon, and he really did not know what to use for this metamorphosis. However, this dragon''s essence also has the effect of nourishing blood and blood, but the effect is not as obvious as the real dragon. When Mu Feng resumed his injury, the outside world had already blown up the pot. For no reason, Mu Feng created a record that absorbed the longest dragon for the longest time, fifteen days! In the past, the longest record was only three days, and Mu Feng had reached 15 days! This record does not dare to say that there is no one after, but it is also said to be unprecedented. Long gas irrigation for fifteen days... Some martial arts kings are strange and strange. This is a true dragon. It is also the symbol of the Zhou Wu dynasty. The keel bears the Zhou Yun dynasty. And Mu Feng, actually able to fill the body for 15 days, this is not to say that this youth, and the Zhou Wu Dynasty''s air transport has a great connection? The star of the Star Pavilion looks at Mu Fengs figure and shines in it. Just like seeing a piece of treasure, the light in the deep eyes, I dont know what the old guy is thinking. Mu Feng practiced for half a day, the injury caused by the dragon gas was finally restored, and he got up and was ready to leave. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad followed. The three people went down to the Qianlong Peak and flew to the Xuanyin River. This time, they did not meet the block of the Xuanyin Wang. It took no long time to safely exit the Xuanyin River and the knot of the Ascension Mountain. Scope of coverage Mu Feng looked at the ascending mountains of the thick fog, and sighed in his heart. The harvest of the two months of the Qianlong event was not big, the realm was improved, the body also had great growth, and the three styles were eliminated. Storm phantom legs, dragons and dragons, Lei Wang passed the flow of electric light! "In the future, it is estimated that there is no chance to come again." Mu Feng said to himself that the next session is three years later, and I am afraid that I am no longer in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" When Mu Feng came out, a burst of cheers like the tide came, and countless Yuan Dans eyes worshipped the monk and looked at Mu Fengs grandmother, cheering for his wonderful performance in the Ascension Mountain. "Zi Yue, younger brother, I love you, son jump, good!" The young female practitioners in the worship of the swordsmen rushed over and swayed the whites in the middle. Some people also worshipped Mu Feng. "Child jump, good, sister loves you." There was a woman who rushed straight over and grabbed Bai Ziyue and took a kiss on her face. This woman is also a beautiful woman, a rare beauty, age seems to be two years older than Bai Zi, long hair shawl skin like snow. "Sister..." Bai Ziyues face suddenly became red. This woman is the daughter of the sword-stricken lord without a front, and her name is red, and it is also the best one for Bai Ziyue in Zongmen. "Crazy, good, long face" All the disciples have come over, and they worship the madness. Mu Feng looked at the two popular brothers, and they were very happy. They all have their own circles. As for Mu Feng, many people worship him, but they have nothing to do with him. No one dares to come and pull the relationship. Only Kong Wei, Kong Yan and others come to congratulate. As for the people in Lingxiao Temple, they dare not come to expose Mu Fengs identity. "Mu Feng, you are too powerful. If this matter is passed back to the North Yuan domain, you will definitely become the pride of all the martial arts in our North Yuan domain." Kong Tong said excitedly. "congratulations" Kong Yan also laughed. "Mu brother, the gap between you and us is getting bigger and bigger." Zhou Wenquan said with a smile. "Mu Feng!" However, at this time, a cold voice came, a huge pressure, instantly swept the area of ??Mu Feng. This powerful pressure has made everyone look awkward and frightened. I saw the sky, a figure with a large group of strong men descending from the sky, emitting amazing kings. When Mu Feng saw this group of people, his face gradually became dignified. Kong Yan, they were even more pale by this momentum. "Is it the Warrior Hall, is the Grain Master Hall finally looking for Mu Feng to trouble?" "Mu Feng has an autumn feather pattern, and he has rebelled against the sorcerer''s temple. He also killed the disciples of the Wenshi Temple in the Ascension Mountain, and the **** feud of the Warrior Temple cannot be solved." "Oh, unfortunately, although Mu Feng said that he is a genius of martial arts, but he is too strong, so he is offended by the sorcerer''s temple, and he has a heavy treasure on his body. This time, I am afraid I can''t escape this catastrophe." People talked about why no one dared to come close to Mu Feng, because of this result, they have already expected. After Mu Feng came out, the Grain Master Hall must have let go of Mu Feng in this way, and he will come to Mu Feng to trouble. Who dares to come to Mu Feng to get into trouble with the upper body. Tieyan with a group of tattoo masters descended from the sky, a huge pressure enveloped Mu Feng, overlooking Mu Feng below. Mu Feng''s body is quite straight, his eyes are calm and looking at the iron, and there is no respectful color in his eyes. "Mu Feng, you know sin!" Iron Yan coldly sighed, the sound was like a thunder blasting in Mu Feng''s ear, shaking his blood and shock. Chapter 770： : Fight against iron inflammation (five) After all, Tieyan is the king of the martial arts in the realm of Tianzhu. This sighs through Changhongs drink and shakes Mu Fengs body and blood, and his face is pale. If the strong person at this level dismisses his face regardless of his face, his own strength, but there is a little resistance. "I don''t know the owner of Tieyan, what is Mu Feng''s sin?" Mu Feng''s body is tall and straight, looking at the iron and cold indifference, not humble, no trace of fear. "Oh, what sin is there? First, you betray the sorcerer''s temple and kill the disciples in my temple. Second, you slaughtered the monks in my temple in the Ascension Mountains. What are the two sins, what do you say?" Iron Yan said coldly. "Hahahaha... Its ridiculous. Why did Mu Feng leave the Warrior Hall? You dont have a point in your heart? Dont you understand? Im afraid everyone in Muzhou City knows that you are unfair to me. I don''t want to mention it, and I can''t leave it after the rules are added." "Also, in the Ascension Mountain, this is a killing and tempering. Your disciple disciples were instructed by some villains to kill me Mu Feng. I can''t resist Mu Feng. You are so overbearing? In the future, you will not send people to participate in the Qianlong Hall. Whoever dares to move your disciples and disciples, can''t afford to lose, these two sins are really nonsense." Mu Feng looked at the iron sneer and sneered, iron skeleton. This daring and the arrogance of the Scorpio King made many people admire. Tie Yan heard that his face was ugly, he was trying to say something, and two people stood up. "Yes, the Warrior Temple will not send people to participate in the Qianlong Festival in the future. Even a tempered loser can''t afford it. Is it necessary? I have also killed a lot of disciples and disciples, and this is also a sin. Please ask the owner of Tieyan to blame it together." A handsome young man in a white back sword stood by Mu Feng and said. "And me, if this is a sin, please punish the owner of the dynasty." Mu mad also stood up and said, the two accompanied by Mu Feng, unwavering. "Oh, I am really embarrassed, the predecessors of the iron dynasty, the handcuffs of the younger generation, and also killed a few disciples of the sorcerer''s temple. I don''t know if the predecessors of the iron dynasty would blame me." At this time, the fat man Jichuan sighed and said, a face sinful and standing out, accompanied by Mu Feng, this fat man, although wretched and somewhat cynical, but the key moment never swear. "I also have a share" Ren Yu also stood up and said. Four young people stood by Mu Feng and faced the owner of Tieyan Temple. Mu Fengs heart was warm. Since joining the WTO, although he has established many enemies, he has also handed over some sincere brothers. "Do you want to be right with this seat?" Tie Yans face was a bit ugly, and at the same time, he looked at the square. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Ren Yu, Yao Chuan, these three people, but represent the power of the three kings, worship the sword, the king of medicine, and the family. These three teenagers are not like Mu Feng, there is no background. "Don''t dare, just think that the sin of the predecessors of the Iron War is somewhat unpopular." Bai Ziyue said calmly. "I am an unnamed monk. I have no right to speak, but I also feel that it is unfair to the ignorance of the predecessors." Kong Yan also stood up and said. "Yeah, the battle in the Ascension Mountain is to look at the strength, you live and die, and the people Mu Feng has the strength to kill the disciples of the Warrior Temple. This is the strength of others. This is a trial and a trial." "Oh, no way, people are strong, what is it?" "After the Qianlong event, it seems that you can''t hurt the disciple''s disciple." Among the countless monks, many people even took the lead and said that the crowds gradually broke out. Those who take the lead in swaying the crowd are naturally the people of the Lingxiao Temple. Tieyan listened to the arguments of countless monks, and looked at the young people who ran into him. His face was ugly. He was the king of the heavenly kings. He was suddenly hit by several juniors, and he was angered by iron. "Tie Yan brother, no fight, no martial arts, there is no background in Qianlong Mountain, only strength, this is the rule of Wang Zhouwu Wang first." At this time, a voice came and talked to a middle-aged man with a sword and a stunning sword. It was the lord of the sword, no front! "Yes, it is indeed unreasonable for Tie Yans brother to blame this crime. Our forces are not without dead people. I have also fallen into more than 20 disciples. Who should I blame?" Ren Yuanshan also stood up and said. The two of them did not come to protect Mu Feng, but to help their disciples, but also indirectly protected Mu Feng. "The little rabbit scorpion, the people who saw the sergeant temple in the future are all letting go, don''t let it go." A cold drink came and talked about the medicine king of Yaowangdian. However, if the drug king said this, how to listen to it also has two points of sarcasm to the tattoo division. "Grandpa, I don''t want to do it. I can''t watch it if I move my brother." Yaochuan said without words, Yaowang is his master, but he is also his grandfather. His parents are deceased. Yaowang is very accustomed to this only grandson, otherwise it will not cause Yaochuan to be cynical and fearless. character. "Three of them are going to intervene in the temple of my tattoos?" Tienyan looked at the three people and was a bit gloomy. "We naturally have no right to intervene in the matter of the Warrior Temple. We just stand up and say a fair word, and this is also the rule of the first king." Ren Yuanshan said plainly. "The owner of the iron dynasty, you are really losing money on this matter." At this time, another person said. As soon as this person opened his mouth, several people in Renyuanshan were a little surprised. Others looked at this person with some surprise and respect. This person is the owner of the Star King, the oldest one in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. He actually stood up and spoke for Mu Feng! Even Mu Feng feels incredible. It is normal for the first three Scorpio kings to say a few words because their disciples are involved in this matter. And he has nothing to do with this Star King, but he has already revealed his intentions. "Do you want to protect this kid?" When I saw this person, the look of Tie Yan was even more gloomy. The influence of the Lord of the Stars was definitely greater than that of him, and his strength was stronger than him. "It is not protection. The first king once stipulated that the Qianlong smothered, regardless of life or death. Afterwards, no force can pursue the grievances. Although the king died, the dynasty is no longer, but this will not be lost. If the general monk is to be investigated after this matter Also dare to enter the Shengyuan Mountain to participate in the Qianlong Festival" "It is a matter of reason to say that this is a small matter. To say that this will affect the inheritance and martial spirit of the Qianlong event for millennia." The main character of the Tianxing Pavilion said that Jiang is still old and spicy. In this case, it is said that the iron inflammation is also speechless, although the heart is not willing to go to the extreme. However, there are four major forces that stand up and say this, and he is not good at continuing to pursue this matter. "Well, I will not pursue this matter, but Mu Feng, how do you deal with the defection of the Warlord''s Temple, a few, this is my private affairs in the temple, please take a few hands." The topic of iron inflammation turned and said coldly. Chapter 771： :Single wind and rain The following topic of Tieyan blocked the mouths of several Scorpio kings, the private affairs of the Warrior Temple, and they did not participate well. Whether it is out of personal grievances or the interests of the Warrior Temple, it is naturally impossible for Tie Yan to let go of Mu Feng. "Private grievances, we really are not qualified to say anything, rabbits, and follow me." Yao Wang said, and then shouted to Yaochuan. "Old man, anyway, it is impossible for me to watch my brothers distress being persecuted by others today. You can do it." Yaochuan said with a chest, he did not intend to leave. "Hey, little rabbit, you really thought you were good at it?" The drug king was so mad that his eyes were blown, his hand waved, and an amazing Yuanli instantly enveloped Yaochuan. Yaochuan was instantly imprisoned and taken away. "Mu brother, Mu brother..." Yaochuan Daxie, do not worry about Mu Feng. "Dead fat, thank you..." Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan and was taken away. He still showed a smile. In fact, he did not want to let the friends of Yaochuan get involved in his right and wrong. "Child jump, leave with me" "Mu mad, Ren Yu, go!" The lord of the sword, Ren Yuanshan said to his disciples. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad at a glance, even at the same time to their respective divisions. "Please respect the sin of the teacher, Feng Ge and I are the same brothers and sisters. I will not leave the front of the brothers. If the masters want to force me to leave, the front brothers will have something, and neither of them will live alone." The two men kneel down, and at the same time said in unison, brothers are more than Jin Jian, so many people admire, Ren Yu did not speak, but also fell. At the same time, I was surprised to see Mu Feng, who can make such a loyal brother. Where is the charm of Mu Feng? The patriarch of the sword, Ren Yuanshan is a wrinkle, looking at Mu Feng, this relationship between Mu Feng and the two people, even beyond the Zongmen''s cultivation of their deeper. This is not a good thing. Mu Feng smiled, but his heart was moved, but he still said: "Zi Yue, Xiao Ni, Ren Yu, you still listen to the two predecessors, I can handle my affairs, if you want to help me, you will work hard to become a strong person that others dare not despise" "Feng brother, we..." Bai Ziyue whispered to say something, but Mu Feng''s two palms squatted in the back of the neck, and the two immediately stunned. "Mu brother, you..." Ren Yu was surprised to see Mu Feng. "Thanks" Mu Feng smiled at Ren Yu and did not explain much. He picked up Bai Zis madness and waved his hand. Yuan Li pushed the two to Wu Feng and Ren Yuanshan. The two men hugged their own disciples. Mu Feng has two eyes. It seems to understand that the feelings of the three brothers are so deep. "I can''t leave, don''t want to drive me away." Kong Yan smiled and stayed with Mu Feng, smiling so beautifully. As for Kong Tonger, I didnt know where to go before, not here. "Why bother" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "I have my own choice, you have no right to intervene" Kong Yan said, the footsteps are not half a step away from him, it is a stupid woman. "Master, let me go, Master!" In the distant ice heart valley, Yun Qingyu was banned from being in shape, unable to move, and said to the Bingxin Guzhu. She wants to face and face all of Mu Feng, even if she is dead. "Do not deal with him, it is already the greatest commitment for you." Bingxin Guzhu is not moved, said indifference. "Little Lord" In the distant crowd, Black Point and others are worried about looking at Mu Feng, but without Mu Fengs order, they dare not show up. "Hey" Mu Feng looked at the persistent Kong Yan, sighed, extended his hand, and grasped the hand of Kong Yan, whispered: "Thank you." Kong Yans body trembled slightly, and the corner of his mouth showed a stunning arc, saying nothing. Mu Feng looked at the iron Yan, loosened Kong Yans hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a force that slowly flocked to a rune in the palm... "Say a thousand, the road is 10,000, the owner of the Iron Yan is nothing more than just wanting to let me go to Mu Feng, I want to get the autumn feather pattern on my body, can you, send someone to take it? I Mu Feng challenges you today. All the members of the Yuan Dan realm of the division, as long as they can kill me Mu Feng, defeat me, the autumn feather pattern is naturally yours, why come so many excuses that make people ridiculous" "Do you dare to fight with my Mu Feng in your house of the sorcerer? Or do you want to bully?" The young silver hair flies, and the man who looks at the Wenshi Temple said that a heroic sky and a strong wind, he has to challenge all the Yuandan strongmen of the Wenshidian, which naturally includes those who have been practicing for many years. Dan character. Everyone looked at Mu Feng, and could not help but raise a little admiration. This unyielding pride of the youth is undoubtedly engraved in the hearts of all. The Yuandan monk dared to touch a big force with one person? Not before, today, he is called Mu Feng. "Good!" Many scattered monks looked at Mu Feng, and there was a **** up in their hearts. "How? Dare? No matter how many people you come, I am a Mu Feng, fighting all of you Yuan Dan, you can kill me is your skill, the autumn feather pattern is yours, the Tang Wenshi Temple, Zhou Wu first-class forces, will not Even this guts and discouragement are not there? If so, its really ridiculous and despised." Mu Feng looked at the large group of people in the Iron and the Warrior Temple and said that the corner of his mouth showed a faint sarcasm. At this moment, the monks in the world are looking at the Temple of the Warrior, and Mu Feng challenges the entire Yuanshidian Yuan Dan. He has this power. The Warrior Temple is a big force. Even the power of fighting with Mu Feng is not the same today. Destined to become the world''s laughing stock. Iron Yan looked ugly and whispered: "That disciple, help me kill this traitor disciple?" There are hundreds of Yuandian disciples in the Warrior Hall. At this moment, these people face each other and no one is in the first place. In front of this, but the leader of the Qianlong, although young but the combat power reached the peak of Yuan Dan, how many dare to kill him? This scene is awkward, and no one dares to come out with manual Mu Feng. The iron face is colder and he said: "Who can kill Mu Feng, I will reward the fourth-order top spirit! At the same time, I personally receive training for my disciples." As soon as this was said, these people raised a greed and sorrow in each other''s eyes. The fourth-order top-level spirits, needless to say, the general Yuanzong can not afford to use, can worship a king of the king of heaven as a teacher, this temptation is no weaker than the fourth-order top spirit. Many old disciples who believe that they are good at strength have suddenly rioted. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. A middle-aged man looks like a monk who first comes out and stands up: "Wang Ding Ding Wang Ding, come to catch the traitor Mu Feng!" The man flew out, and a strong force broke out in the body. The skill has reached the peak of the realm of Yuan Dan, and it also exudes a powerful force of true meaning. This Wang Ding is a strong Yuan Dan who has practiced for more than a hundred years. His strength is very superior in the disciples of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 772： : Battle Strike Wang Dingfei came out and said in a cold voice, Yuan Li, who was carrying a majestic step, went to Mu Feng, and a powerful momentum was crushed. "Very good, is there anyone who dares to make a come out? I think that the disciples of Yuan Dan in the Warrior Temple are all a group of soft-shelled eggs." Mu Feng smiled coldly, and his sentence was immediately caused by public anger. "The kid, the lord of the temple does not kill you with your own hands. Today, I will kill you as a traitor for Heaven." Wang Ding angered his voice, stepping on the footsteps, a golden force burst out, turning into a powerful golden palm print to Mu Feng, this palm contains an amazing gold meaning, killing The force came to the ground. "On your own, also in the sky?" Mu Feng showed a trace of sarcasm, looking at the palm of the shackle, and he was self-conscious, not hiding. boom! When he stepped on the footsteps, a powerful thunder of the body rushed out, and the 100-meter radius instantly turned into a minefield. At the same time, these thunders were faintly hidden for the appearance of the brontosaurus, exuding a true dragon pressure. There is a faint roar of snarling. "Destroy!" Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, and the strength of the blood and blood of more than one dragon swayed and smashed out. The Thunders power was integrated into it, and the boxing power turned into a sturdy dragon. Hey...! This violent punch was shot in the golden giant palm, the palm print was broken instantly, and it was turned into a broken force. Wang Ding was shocked and stunned. Hey...! Still being smashed by this violent fist, a terrible force shock hit his body. "what!" Wang Ding screamed, and then the body slammed and exploded, and the broken bones shattered, and the whole person was killed by a punch! "Unspeakable" Mu Feng indifferently received the boxing, and the Thunder Yuan Li was turned into a dragon-shaped shackle in the void around Mu Feng, like the guardian of thousands of Thunder Dragons, the young one punched out the strong enemy, the wind and the eternal, what style! "How is it possible? Wang Ding couldn''t take his punch!" "Its terrible. Wang Ding stayed in the peak of Yuan Dan for a hundred years. The true meaning of gold is to realize that the cultivation of the immigration has been completed." "A terrible explosive power" A discouraged disciple in the disciple''s disciple, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, revealing the color of jealousy. The strength of this guy is too horrible! The main face of the tattoo master, the irony face, became more and more gloomy. He said more, but looked at a man. Not only him, but almost all the people in the Temple of the Lord looked at this person. This person is a star-shaped robe, middle-aged appearance, his eyes are slightly deep, and his radiant glow is shining. His robes show his identity, and the fourth-order middle-aged Taoist. His name is Kunqing, and it can be said that it is a strange person in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty in Yuanshidian. The realm of the Yuandan peak, the pattern is cultivated to the fourth-order Chinese spirit spirit, and he is powerful and learns to master the battle in the temple. War pattern, strength is the first person in Yuan Dan in the division of the division. Kun Qing saw Tie Yan looking at himself and understood what it meant. The light and indifference stood up and went to Mu Feng. "It''s the teacher''s temple Kunqing!" "Interesting, this time there was a good show. When Kun Qing was young, he entered the Qianlong list. Although he has not been able to break through Yuan Dan, he has mastered the battlefield and the strength has broken through the boundaries of the Yuan Dan realm. But its a powerful character, stronger than the East Yunxiao." "This time Mu Feng is in trouble" In the power of Muzhou City, some people know that this Kunqings arguments say that it seems that Kunqing is really strong. Mu Feng looked at the man with a slight squint and felt a hint of danger. Although he defeated the Oriental Yunxiao, he was not arrogant enough to think that he was already the first person in the realm of the Yuan Dan. The Qianlong list is just the confrontation between them at the age of 30 and the Yuandan strong under the age of 30. There are some people in the Yuan Dan realm who have cultivated for a hundred years, and there are no means for them to practice without practice. "Kid, let''s just let it go, maybe, the Lord is kind, you still have a way to live." Kun Qing looked at Mu Feng''s cold and said, holding his hand and standing, as if he had decided to use Mu Feng. "If he is kind, there will be no such thing as my rebellion." Mu Feng said indifferently. "I don''t know what to do, then I will only kill you personally." Kun Qing shouted coldly, his body stepped out, and a red fire of power swept out. His body surface, there was a road of lingering, gathered in the palm of his hand. "Fighting the battle, the explosive hand!" Kunqing''s palm blasted, and the striated lines of force condensed, turning into a fierce flame of the palm of the hand, and smashed it to Mu Feng. The road was lingering, with an amazing force of killing, and a terrible heat wave swept through. The big hand contains terrible burning power. "צ!" Mu Feng whispered, and a clawed spirit fluttered around the gathering of Lei Yuan, turned into a golden dragon claw, and a dragon smashed the bombardment to the blow. boom! The flames of the big hand and the golden dragon claws touched each other, and the two powerful lines of the lines swept open. The big flames of the flames shattered the dragon claws and hit, and the majestic burning power came and killed. Mu Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the double fists kept rushing out. A thunder and a fist was turned into a dragon to kill and the shock hit the palm. Only then, this pattern was shattered and turned into a flame. "kill!" However, at this time, Kunqings second explosive hand was condensed. From the sky, he screamed to Mu Feng, smashed Mu Fengs boxing force and bombarded Mu Fengs body. Hey...! A terrible burning force swept over Mu Feng''s body and shocked Mu Feng to vomit blood and retreat. However, his watch broke out with powerful blood inflammation and resisted the burning of the burning power. "Mu Feng can''t resist the attack of Kunqing?" Everyone saw Mu Feng being repelled, and his heart was shocked. The other party was not the old monster of Yuandan who had been practicing for many years. Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng''s battle, and her heart was smashed. Although she was the same as Yuan Dan, she could not resist this level of fighting light energy waves. .. "My explosive hand is a fourth-order mid-class battle, today is your death!" Kunqing laughed, and another palm line was condensed, and it was turned into a type of explosive hand. This shot, he would break Mu Feng. "Its ridiculous, do you think that only you have practiced a strong battle pattern?" Mu Feng stabilized his body shape and looked at the killing to reveal a cold smile. The thunder in the body was raging, and a sword pattern was born in the void. It instantly became a thousand Thunder swordsmanship around the void, the sword The meaning of the clouds, the sword pneumatic Tianhe. "Hundred swords return, destroy!" Mu Feng whispered, nearly a thousand Thunder swords and mans gathered together, turned into an amazing Thunder Jianqi torrent to kill this palm, sword meaning, Thunder meaning, all integrated into this hit. boom! The terrible Thunder sword was bombarded in the explosion of the palm of the hand, the powerful explosion of the hand actually slammed the explosion and collapsed, and the sword torrent flooded to Kunqing. "Do not!" Chapter 773： : Killing Qiankun Thunder''s sword rushed to the surface, easily tearing the defense of Kunqing, and smashed the body of Kunqing. Hey! Hey! Hey! A sword and a mans pierced the body of Kunqing, and the blood of the Kunqing body burst, and the slamming sound was smashed into a powdered meat residue by the sword, and the bones were not left. Nearly a thousand Thunder swordsmanship surrounds Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng is as proud as Raytheon standing in the void, and he is unbiased. "Kunqing has lost!" The disciples of the Warrior Temple are already stunned, and there is a hint of horror on the surface. Others were also shocked by the powerful power of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" In the crowd, some people shouted and then set off a wave. "Little beast!" Iron murder is murderous, and anger is extremely strong. Kunqing is the most powerful Yuan Danjing disciple in the Yuan Dan disciple he brought, and he was killed by Mu Feng! "Who else?" Mu Feng looked coldly at the Yuandan disciples of the Wenshi Hall. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and his eyes were sharp. The disciples of the Shishidian Temple could not help but step back two steps. They dared not look at Mu Fengs eyes. I was embarrassed by this anger. "A good hero boy, this son will not fall, the future must be a generation of shocking power!" Many strong players in the high realm, looking at the style of Mu Feng, can not help but give birth to a hint of admiration. "Good kind of little master!" The people in the Temple of Ling Xiao looked at the back of Mu Feng, and the light in the light was even hot, revealing the color of fanaticism. Followed by such a prosperous and devastating lord of the mountains and rivers, they also gave birth to a sense of pride. "Nobody?" Mu Feng showed a trace of sarcasm, disdainful look at the disciples of this group of tattoos. "All Yuandan disciples listened to my order and joined forces to kill Mu Feng!" The iron inflammation is exposed, shouting, killing, must kill this kid, otherwise in the future, his face will be preserved. The disciples of Yuandan, who are in the Hall of the Grains, heard the words and looked at each other, but no one was the first to take the shot. "To kill Mu Feng, in addition to the conditions just now, you can enjoy 10,000 stones!" Iron Yan shouted. .. Everyone heard the words, and the greed suddenly overwhelmed the fear. Some people shouted: "All the brothers and brothers, together to kill Mu Feng!" "kill!" Suddenly hundreds of Yuan Danqiang raging and killing, killing Mu Feng, people with spiritual devices, also used the spirits, "Haha, the hall of the sacred masters, and ultimately can only rely on people''s tactics, that''s good, today, I am Mu Feng, he will kill him!" Mu Feng laughed, the Thunder rolled, a low-pitched, carrying the majestic Thunder''s power to kill, one person, facing the hundred yuan Dan Danjie strong, the wind is shocking nine. "kill!" Rumble...! Suddenly, all kinds of powerful and powerful techniques were turned into the front of the meteor. Mu Fengs footsteps are like a fire, and his body shape is like electricity. He avoids these meta-technologies and cant escape. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, a seal condensed, violently slashed out, the thunder filled, there is a real dragon pressure release, turned into a huge thunderstorm like a thundercloud to the opposite Yuan Dan realm disciples. Rumble...! The violent Thunder released the power of killing and slashing, covering eight Yuandan disciples, directly smashing their attacks, and the power of Thunder smashed in the body. "what!" "Do not" The eight people screamed and were bombarded by the power of the Thunder. The terrible thunder force smashed into the body and directly shattered the internal organs. The human being turned into a coke to kill and drop the sky. "cut!" A few bombardments were killed behind him, and there were violent knives smothered, but the sniper was not broken open on Mu Fengs bodyguard. "dead!" Mu Feng whispered and slammed into the palm of his hand and turned it into a golden dragon claw to kill these people, directly exploding these people. The Thunders power roared and condensed into countless swords, which turned into countless Thunder swords. Hundreds of swords are coming out! Hey! Hey! Hey...! The Thunder Swords gathered into a swell of swords, killing the front and swearing. "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Rewind" These disciples yelled, which killed Kun Qings blow, and they naturally did not dare to resist. Hey! Hey...! A disciple was shocked by the sword, and the body exploded, turning into pieces of broken meat falling into the sky, and there was a **** rain in the sky. "Too strong, in the realm of Yuan Dan, who else is this guy?" "The terrible power, the Yuanzong who first entered the Linghai Sea is just that." "Killing Yuan Dan, such as killing chickens and dogs, and She Mufeng, who else?" Numerous monks also shocked the battle, this person alone against the battle of hundreds of Yuan Dan strong. The boy in the black robe silver hair, blood stained the sky, who is more than the style? "Kill! Kill! Kill, kill me for him!" Iron and anger, and the disciples of the Warrior Temple have joined the battle. Hey! A blue sword is coming, this sword is so powerful that it contains terrible sharpness and the power of the grain. Hey! This sword mang, directly opened the defense of Mu Feng, slammed behind the back of Mu Feng, suddenly opened a **** mouth. A disciple in the realm of Yuan Dan, holding a sword to kill Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! There were several disciples in the realm of Yuan Dan who grasped the spirits and attacked them. Mu Feng shot a man''s head with a shot. Two ray of light smashed into his body and took out two blood. In order to kill Mu Feng, the Warrior Temple has already used the spirits. Otherwise, the ordinary disciples will not break the defense of Mu Feng. "Kid, die!" A disciple laughed and raised a sword, descending from the sky to a sword light to kill Mu Feng. "Hey..." Mu Feng saw this scene, and even a long roar in the sky, a powerful force in the body, and a powerful real dragon, accompanied by this roaring and killing, the sound waves rolling, deafening, turned into a dragon-shaped sound wave to kill And out. The dragon-shaped sound wave shocked into the body of the disciple who was killed by the sword. The disciples body screamed and screamed. He only felt a roar in his head, and his ears blew out of black blood. A wave of sound in his body shook his. Internal organs. The body of this disciple was scattered, and the blood of the seven babies lost their vitality and was killed by this voice. "Roar!" Mu Feng roared in all directions, and the roaring dragon screamed across the battlefield. Many people screamed and smothered their ears, revealing the color of pain. People outside the battle also felt deafening and couldn''t help but hold their ears. "Hundreds of swords return, kill!" At this time, Mu Feng waved countless Thunder swords and mans to kill, and a disciple of the realm of Dan Yuan was killed by the sword and the body, and the two styles were matched with each other. No less than twenty disciples died under the sword. Hundreds of people, why not help Mu Feng! "Small beast, die!" However, at this time, a violent drink came, and a horrible attack killed Mu Feng! Chapter 774： : Counter-killing Yuanzong A ten-footed golden knives that radiate amazing energy descended from the sky to Mu Feng. The horror power contained in this knife and arrogance is overbearing. This attack, the strongman of the non-Yuan Dan realm can fly out. The Yuanzong of the Linghai in the Temple of the Master, can''t help but shoot? Mu Feng whispered, and a thunderous **** was killed in this type of attack, but was smashed by this knife and slashed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s chest was opened with a **** mouth, blood splattered, and his body was regressed. "Mu Feng!" Kong Yan was shocked and his face was white. "Less Lord, hateful, mean!" The people in Lingxiao Temple could not help but scream. Mu Feng''s stature retreats, looking at the Linghai Yuanzong, this is the middle-aged name of the famous Qingpao, holding a slender Miao knife in his hand, approaching Mu Feng indifferently, and repairing it as a spiritual sea. "Oh, there is no one in the realm of Yuanshi Dian Dan, even sent a strong attack on the spirit of the sea" Mu Feng sneered, and there was a hint of irony in his mouth. "This is not a fight, no need to talk to you about a fair confrontation, this is to kill the traitor." This Linghai Yuanzong said indifferently. "Its a excuse for the grandeur. Is this representative, is it the unbearable realm of Yuandians realm? Mu Feng sneered. "Today, it is your death!" This Linghai Yuanzong face was cold, his body rioted, and he was killed by Mu Feng. His power was magnificent and his explosive power was amazing. "Despicable, there is no one in the realm of Yuan Dan. Even the strongest of the Yuanzong is sent. Is this your discouragement?" Kong Yanjiao shouted. However, no one will pay attention to Kong Yan''s words. "Haha, the swallows are in a hurry, and these little people are reasonable, just like playing the piano on the cow, today you see how I married this Yuanzong" Mu Feng laughed and looked at the Yuan Zongqiang who killed him without fear. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Feng whispered, and in the heart of Shura, a **** force of blood poured into his body. Mu Feng instantly repaired Luo, and gave birth to blood wings, scales, claws, and blood. Feng! In the hands of Mu Feng, an aura was shot from the body and turned into a mottled ancient sword. This sword contained an amazing sword and fierceness. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the ancient scorpion sword killed the Linghai Yuanzong, and a **** sword smashed out and slammed the other side''s blow. boom! The golden knives were killed in the **** swordsmanship, but they were not smashed. The two energy pairs hit the explosion, which actually blocked the Yuanzong blow! This Linghai Yuanzong also showed a hint of horror, this sword is strong, and it is not weak to his opponent of the same level. "cut!" Mu Feng double-handed the ancient sword, the blood color is sweeping, and a sword is thrown to the Linghai Yuanzong. The sword of Wanli Power, plus Mu Feng itself is comparable to the physical explosive power of Linghai Yuanzong. How strong is the power. This sword is turned into blood, and it is going to smash the sky. "Get out!" This Linghai Yuanzong Daxie, slashed to the sword. when! The sword touched, a harsh golden sound rang, and a golden force and blood color came out. In Mu Fengjian, there was also a huge force of physical shock, which shocked the arm of the Linghai Yuanzong. The body was actually shaken back and the blood was rolling. And Mu Feng''s double-winged vibration, constantly waving his sword to the Linghai Yuanzong, even shocked this Linghai Yuanzong to retreat. And this scene, how shocked, a Yuan Dan realm monk, actually pressed a Linghai Yuanzong to fight! "This, is this what I see? Mu Feng actually pressed the Yuan Zongqiang to fight! Brother, you give me a slap, I am not a dream!" "It is true, this Mu Feng is too strong." "Unbelievable, can we really cultivate such a strong force in the Yuan Dan monk?" Numerous monks broke out for a while, all of them were shocked by this level of unequal fighting. A Yuan Dan realm monk, even pressing the Yuan Zongqiang who is high in his own realm, is a gap of ten times. fighting! "The enchanting talent!" Even the martial arts kings are also evaluating the four words of Mu Feng. There is Mu Feng in the realm of Yuan Dan. Who can dominate? "roll!".. This Linghai Yuanzong was crushed and beaten, and he was extremely wrong. He lost his face and punched it out. The golden fists were turned to Mu Feng for a meteor. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng''s **** flame broke out, and the fusion of Yuan Li gathered into the boxing. One punched out, the **** flame swept the sky, shattering the other side''s golden fist, and the blood flame swept. Mu Feng and then Lei Dan Zhong Yuanli violently poured into the palm of his hand, almost draining all the remaining forces of Lei Dan, compressed in the palm of his hand, the palm of the hand burst, the Thunder force compressed and condensed, and came out. "Flower shadows!" boom! A palm of the hand, the thunder roared, a ten-foot Lei Guang smashed to the Linghai Yuanzong. This Linghai Yuanzong changed his face and quickly slashed his knife to resist the smashing out. The streamer and electric light smashed directly on the knives and slashed the knives. The power of the Thunder bombarded him on the body of the Ԫ, and the thunder blew. This Linghai Yuanzong sneaked out of the madness to resist this blow. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng has turned into a **** killing, and the sword is squatting. A **** sword is full of sorrow and sword, and the golden lines are lingering. "Broken and smashed, broken!" This sword fell on the body of the Yuan Yuan, directly smashed the body of the Yuan Yuan, squatting in the body of the Linghai Yuanzong, slamming, opened a huge sword and blood. "what" This Linghai Yuanzong screamed and was thrown away. "kill!" Mu Feng took the sword and stepped on the fire to make a **** sword light instantly. puff! Jianfeng entered the body and directly penetrated the body of Linghai Yuanzong, piercing from the chest and exploring behind. And the battle, this is fixed at this moment! "How, how could it be..." This Linghai Yuanzong, looking at the young man in front of his body with a sword in horror, could not believe that he would fall into the hands of a Yuandan monk. This time, it was the Linghai Yuanzong that Mu Feng relied on his own strength to kill, without any ban. And everyone, all of them stunned, and looked at this scene with a stunned look. The monk of the Yuan Dan realm really killed the Linghai Yuanzong! Mu Feng, he killed Linghai Yuanzong! "Mu Feng! Mu Feng! Is this your true strength?" Dongfang Yunxiao clenched his fists and stared at this scene. His proud heart was completely shattered by Mu Feng. When he fought with himself, he did not use his full strength! "Beautiful, good!" At this moment, hundreds of thousands of thousands of monks have burst out of the tide of the sea, and a mad gaze gathered in the body of Mu Feng. No matter whether he is fallen today or what, this battle is destined to be engraved in the hearts of these monks in the Yuan Dan. Yuan Dan, reversible killing Linghai Yuanzong! Chapter 775： : Demon King shot (five) This Linghai Yuanzong scorpion stared at Mu Feng and felt the passing of his life. His heart was full of horror and horror, and he was unwilling to even regret it. Has his cultivation path ended here? Destroyed in the hands of a Yuan Danjing junior. "Unexpected? My generation of monks are dare to rebel, killing you against a big realm, and what is it?" Mu Feng said indifferently, a **** flame poured into the Yuan dynasty. This Yuanzong was terrible, his body burned, and he turned into a **** energy into Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s eyes were more enchanting, and the blood lines in his eyebrows were deeper. Mu Feng''s eyes swept to the disciples around him, and the sharp eyes of the disciples, these disciples and disciples have retreated, looking at Mu Feng with a look of horror. This guy, Linghai Yuanzong strong can kill, and these people continue to rush to go and just die. "enough!" Tieyan screamed and said coldly: "This farce is over, red elders, kill this one!" "Yes!".. In the Hall of the Master, a red-haired old man came out, and a powerful energy in the body poured out, and red energy swept the sky. The breath of this person is many times stronger than the previous strong sea spirit! Those who can be enshrined in the Great Forces of the Warrior Temple are all six in the spirit sea, or above. This person is the strongman above the six heavens in Linghai. "This farce is over." This red elders cold channel, palms smashed out, a huge incomparable red flame of the palm prints to Mu Feng, powerful and powerful, this palm contains the terrible fire of true meaning. "Small can''t beat the old, this is really your style of work." Mu Feng ridiculed, and then screamed out of the box, in the ring of Qiankun, a body blocked in front of him, it is a war of Shura, Hey...! The red-red palm print directly shattered Mu Fengs boxing force, and the violent bombardment was on the Shura trench. The Shura trench was shot and hit the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng vomited out of his blood and his body fell back. Earth. "Mu Feng!" Kong Yan was shocked and stunned. He quickly flew over to help Mu Feng. Mu Feng spit out blood and was helped by Kong Yan. Then he was guarded in front of Kong Yan and looked at the empty sky. The red elders step by step. The complexion is dignified. This red elder, the strength does not know how many times stronger than the deacon of the Yuan Zong who he killed before, Mu Feng faces this red elder, and there is no gift. "Don''t you use the Shura blood ban?" Mu Feng is a condensed, normal strength, he can not beat this elders level of the strong. He looked at the iron Yan, but he hoped that Tieyan would deal with him. He prepared a big gift for Tieyan, but Tieyan actually held his own identity, and he did not follow him. However, the iron-generation generation of the king, the number of strong men, killing a junior still needs to personally cross two big realms, I am afraid that I will be ridiculed by others. "Kid, die!" The red elders whispered, and the amazing power in their hands condensed into a spear of killing, condensing into a red spear and killing Mu Feng. Hey! This war spears into a killing stream to kill Mu Feng, the horror energy contained in the spear, even if the fourth-order Lei Ling war body of Mu Feng will be penetrated and killed. "Roar" When Mu Feng is low, he will burn his own blood. Rumble...! However, at this time, a terrible monster swept through, and saw a huge black bear''s paw smashed and smashed, easily smashed the spear, and shattered the spear into vitality. Broken. Mu Feng''s boiling blood instantly quieted down, and he looked at the figure in front of himself in surprise. This person is tall and tall, with a tiger-backed waist and a rough face. The whole body exudes amazing demon, the lion''s mouth and the nose, and the twins are in the light. He stands in front of Mu Feng''s body, and a hegemonic demon suppresses everything. "It''s him!" Mu Feng stunned and recognized this person. In the past, Tian Lingzong wanted to destroy Tianzhu College. A demon king suddenly shot to save Tianzhu College. This person is the demon king of the past! "Its a bear king!" Other people are also a glimpse, surprised to look at the demon king, it is the demon king house, the bear king in the Xiong Wang Temple! How can this bear king suddenly stop helping Mu Feng? Everyone was confused. This red elder is also a glimpse, but then quickly owed a tribute, slightly respectful: "to meet the predecessor of the bear king" "roll!" Xiong Wang looked at the red elders and said coldly. The elders heard the anger in the heart, but they did not dare to do anything. They could only retire back in a low voice. Xiong Wang Huo was in front of Mu Feng, and his face looked indifferently at the statue of the Warrior. The people in the Warrior Hall were shocked and suspicious. How could Xiong Wang save his hand to save Mu Feng? The iron-stained face was a bit gloomy. He stood up and asked, "What is the meaning of Xiong Wang? Why did you intervene in the Warlord Hall?" "Mu Feng has already withdrawn from your staff, not yours. I can''t save him. What does it have to do with you? I don''t need any explanation for my demon palace. This Mu Feng, I am demon." Xiong Wang said indifferently, hegemony is extremely strong. Xiong Wangs words made everyone feel awkward. This Mu Feng has a relationship with Xiong Wang and has a relationship with the demon palace! Not only the monks of the Terran, but also the demon of the demon kings of the ruins of the state are also amazed. Other demon kings are also surprised and wondering about the bear king. When is this Mu Feng, when is the relationship with their demon king? "The bear king is too overbearing. This kid, killing so many people in our staff, and betraying my pattern master, you want us to forget it in one sentence?" Iron Yan said coldly, naturally unwilling. "Have him killed so many people, are you incompetent, who are you blaming? The people in your realm of Yuandan have dealt with them, and I don''t care about his life and death, but if you send Linghai Yuanzong, I can''t stand it." You don''t want to stop, you can play a game, practice the world, always rely on your fist to speak, not just reason!" Xiong Wang looked at the strong iron and iron, and in the body, a horrible demon scented and opened, and the wind and cloud changed in the radius of the circle. The sky was covered by the terrible demon power, and a powerful force swept away. The meaning of the shot of the bear king even if there is a disagreement! "you" Tieyan''s face is blue and green, and he looks at the bear king with anger. His natural world is not the opponent of the bear king. This Xiongwang realm can be heavier than him. "This is a fight, I am afraid that today, the Warrior Temple can not be discussed." Another voice came, another powerful demon swept over, talking is a demon-tucked man with a tiger-shaped forehead, and is a demon king, the tiger king hall demon king, tiger king! Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank Xiaoqiao sister, love you for 10,000 years, the third child, the dream eagle to reward, thank you brothers, haha, today is so cool? Chapter 776： : Tiger King and Xiong Wang have the highest relationship. At this moment, they will naturally stand up and stand by their brothers. "The Warrior Temple, still give us a face of the demon king''s house." At this time, a strong stock of powerful stocks swept through, the entire demon king''s strong all stood up, a stock strong and demon, crushing the entire pattern division. The Yaozu can dominate a state, naturally relying on the unity of the demon kings. The people in the Warrior Temple were pale, and they were shocked to see this scene. The entire demon palace was actually out of Bao Mufeng. And hundreds of thousands of monks, many people''s forces are also showing the color of shock, even the Eastern , hail and other martial arts kings, looking at Mu Feng also a little shock, this guy, when and the demon palace is so good Relationship. "Mu Feng saved my daughter''s life, my raccoon Wang Dian, and also protects Mu Feng." A beautiful woman in a white fleece said indifferently that it was Miao Huans mother and the raccoon king. "Mu Feng is not the person of the demon palace?" "Is it possible that you didn''t look at his other form, is it similar to the demon family?" "It''s interesting. It''s no wonder that Mu Feng dares to fight against the Warrior Temple so unscrupulously. It turns out that there is a whole demon palace behind it." Numerous monks have argued that this Mu Feng is not a person without background. This is really they misunderstood Mu Feng. At this moment, Mu Feng is also a slap in the face, and he is in a relationship with the demon palace. Although he has some friends in the demon palace, Miao Huan, Xu Xuan and others, but he I don''t think that the relationship between myself and Miao Huan Xuan can make the whole demon palace help him. Tieyan''s face is ugly, some iron blue, looking at the many demon kings in anger, and looking at Mu Feng, the heart is unwilling, this little beast, how can it tie up with the demon king? The demon palace is definitely the most powerful force in the Zhouwu dynasty, representing Zhou Wu Yaozu. The Warrior Temple is equally untouchable. Other demon kings are not to help Mu Feng, except for the raccoon king and Xiong Wang, others are only to give the bear king a face to stand up, after all, Xiong Wang is not simple, but his eldest brother joined the Tianwu mainland demon among the strongest The big demon power. "Since everyone wants to protect this Mu Feng, then I will give you the face of the demon king, and withdraw!" Tieyan resisted the anger, but calmly said. The disciples of the Warrior Temple, who suddenly surrounded Mu Feng, withdrew their faces. "let''s go" Iron Yan looked coldly at Mu Feng, then whispered, and no face continued to stay here, leaving the person with the tattoo division directly. The ending of this anticlimax has left many people with no return to God. The other demon kings, all looking to the bear king, I hope he gave an explanation, why should I come forward to protect this Mu Feng? "The younger generation thank you all the demon predecessors for saving." Mu Feng gave a tribute to everyone, and finally gave a gift to Xiong Wang. All this, thanks to the introduction of Xiong Wang, changed his crisis. "Kid, can you still remember me?" Xiong Wang smiled and looked at Mu Feng. "The younger generation naturally remembers that the former generation saved my college. This kindness has always been remembered in the heart of Mu Feng. I did not expect that today''s predecessors will once again save." Mu Feng said with gratitude, but although grateful, he was also puzzled. In the beginning, this Xiongwang Baotian Academy, and now he came forward to protect him, all this, because of what? "Its just a matter of raising your hand. Your kid is very good. This is so good that I am a bit stunned. I am alone in fighting against the Warrior Temple. It is a **** man, very close to my appetite." Xiong Wang smiled and praised Mu Feng for being a little embarrassed. Mu Feng smiled a little, is it because of this rescue? "Today''s predecessors saved the grace, the younger generation has no teeth." Mu Feng once again grateful that no matter what purpose and intention of others, grace is grace, Mu Feng is envious. "Ok" Xiong Wang nodded and was treated with Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was also very clever. He did not ask why people saved him. At this moment, since other people can misunderstand that he has a relationship with the demon palace, it is misunderstood. He can just pull the tiger skin to make a big banner. At least let other forces have more taboos on him, and he cant be brazen enough to deal with him. "Mu Feng, are you okay?" Miao Huan also flew over and asked, she had been asking her mother to save Mu Feng before, but did not expect that Xiong Wang first shot. "Nothing" Mu Feng smiled faintly, and the injury in the body was not serious. "Uncle Xiong, thank you very much" Miao Huan is also a gift to Xiong Wang. "How, Xiaohuan, do you know Mu Feng?" Xiong Wang laughed. "Xiaohuan and Mu Feng are fellow friends and saved Xiaohuan. Originally, you didn''t shoot, I also want to shoot." The graceful raccoon king said. "Haha, it seems that your kid has a relationship with our Yaozu, or you join us in the demon palace. Although my demon palace is a demon power, it also accepts the human race." Xiong Wang smiled directly. "Thank you for your good intentions. The demon king''s grace is always remembered, but Mu Feng is in trouble, or not to go to the demon palace." Mu Feng pleaded refusal. He is a human being after all, he does not want to join the alien forces, and he has a bunch of brothers under his hand. "If you want to join, I will welcome you at any time." Xiong Wang is not reluctant. Mu Feng looked at the demon king, slightly owed his body and asked: "Dare to ask your predecessors, who is the king?" The demon king heard the words and looked at an old white-haired demon king. This demon king was a robes and looked like an ordinary human being. "This king is, do you have anything?" The king said, majestic. "This is the case. The younger generation has a brother. The name is Xiaotian. The body is a white scorpion. It seems to have joined the for a while. The younger generation wants to ask my brother how is it now?" Mu Feng asked slightly and respectfully, Xiaotian was sent to the kingdom of the ruined state by the demon king''s palace, and Mu Feng also kept thinking about it. Yan Wang heard a slight surprise and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "You are the big brother in the mouth of the little guy. The stinky boy is very good. I am eating and drinking in the palace of the king. I am not concentrating on cultivation. I am arguing all day. See his big brother" Although the king of the king is squatting, but there is no anger in the language, but there is a slap in the face. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and said: "The character of Xiaotian is so, please don''t blame the seniors, please let the seniors tell him, let him work hard to cultivate, and I will go to the palace to see him in the future." The king nodded and did not say anything, but he was also surprised. This kid seems to be involved in their Yaozu, and what is the relationship between Xiong Wang and him? Wang Wang doubted that he would not be a bear king. Other demon kings also had direct demon kings to ask Xiong Wang. Xiong Wangs response responded by mentioning a name. The demon king looked at Mu Fengs eyes and was a little shocked. He did not continue to ask more questions. It has nothing to do with her. Its no wonder that Xiong Wang will take care of him. Chapter 777： : The end of the event "Well, this time the Dragon Dragon Festival is here, it is a complete conclusion. You are a rare sight to see. How can I go to my Star Pavilion today? My Star Pavilion has prepared the best spiritual feast." At this time, the Star Kings laughed at the many martial arts kings in the Eight States. "Haha, indeed, everyone is practicing on the busy roads on weekdays, and today they are gathering in the old treasures." The martial arts king laughed. It is also good for them to meet at the level of the strong, to exchange ideas about martial arts, and to trade some useful things with each other. No matter what level of strength, there will be their own social circle. "And, Mu Feng, Dongfang Yunxiao, Pengfei, you three out." At this time, the Lord of the Stars suddenly said to Mu Feng several people. Mu Feng revealed a trace of doubts, and then flew out, the East Yunxiao, Pengfei is also the same, the three looked at each other, have some doubts. "The explosive power of all three of you should reach the strength of one dragon. Let''s measure once again. If the realm of Yuan Dan can reach the strength of one dragon, it has its own advantages." The owner of the Tianxing Pavilion said that he had to test the force once again. The three men nodded, and others looked forward to looking at the three people. I wanted to know what the three mens strength would be. In particular, Mu Feng, but killed the Linghai Yuanzong strong. "Pengfei, you come first" The Lord of the Stars said. Pengfei nodded and screamed, his body turned into Peng, and his wings swayed with amazing demon power, emitting sharp air and flashing blue light. "cut!" Pengfei whispered, and his wings were smashed for a blue light, which contained a strong sense of the wind. when! This wing is on the dragon column, and the powerful energy erupts. A golden light rises up and lights up the dragon column. Baizhang! Five hundred feet, eight hundred feet, nine hundred feet, one thousand feet! The whole thousand-foot dragon column was lighted, golden light, and a dragon humming sounded, and the golden dragon flickered in the sky. "The power of Baiyi and the dragon! The strength of Pengfei has indeed reached the limit of Yuanzong!" "I have improved a lot more than before." The crowd exclaimed and admired the Pengfei. Although this time the Penglong event Pengfei only ranked third, but his strength is as amazing. Pengfei became a human being, but this time, there was no pride in his face. He had reached the power of one dragon. Did he defeat his own Mu Feng and Dongfang Yunxiao? It will only be stronger. "Roar" The dragon column roared, and in the dragon column, a dragon rushed out of the air, turning into a long dragon, and poured into Pengfei. Pengfei stunned, and the Star Pavilion owner smiled and said: "The arrogance of reaching the strength of a dragon, there will be a dragon scent in the dragon column. Although it is not as good as a dragon, it is also a rare treasure. After all, it is a big day. Awkward spirit "In history, one of the most powerful patriots in the realm of Yuan Dan is the prince of Zhou Wu. The battlefield of Yuan Dan has reached the top ten, and your combat power can also enter the top ten in history." The Oriental Yunxiao and Mu Feng relieved. Then, the Oriental Yunxiao came out again in the eyes of the people, and came to a dragon pillar. The amazing Yanyang Yuanli and the sun were really condensed on the palm, and they became a big sunshade. "go with!" The eastern cloud smashed out of the palm of the hand, and the big daylight shadowed the dragon column for a meteor blast. boom! The huge explosion sounded, the golden flame bombardment swept over the dragon pillar, the dragon pillar golden light, and a golden light instantly rushed to the sky. Five hundred feet, eight hundred feet, one thousand feet, one thousand and one hundred feet! The light rushed out of the dragon column! "One hundred and ten elephants, the power of a dragon!" "Amazing explosive power, has passed the boundary of the realm of Yuan Dan! It has reached a strong explosive power in the realm of Linghai" Everyone shocked the East Yunxiao, this guy''s explosive power increased by more than ten months two months ago. "The Eastern Clouds are so explosive, killing Mu Feng of Yuanzong?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes are condensed on Mu Feng, the protagonist of this Qianlong event, this monk, but killing Yuandan monks such as the puppies, killing the enchanting spirit of Linghai Yuanzong. The Oriental Yunxiao absorbed a dragon''s essence and retreated, and also looked at Mu Feng: "Your strength has reached various levels?" Everyone looked to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stood up, among the Yuan Dan in the body, a recovered Thunder Yuan Li and roared out, his silver hair was elegant, and the light looked at the dragon column. The thunder of the thunder in the body gathered in the palm of your hand, and the surrounding world became a thunderous field. Mu Feng slammed out a hand, and the Thousand Thunder Gods screamed and screamed to the dragon column. Rumble...! A terrible thunder force bombarded the dragon column, and the dragon column rose into the sky. Baizhang! Five hundred feet, eight hundred feet, one thousand feet, instantly reached a range of one thousand feet, and, has not stopped! One thousand and one hundred feet, two hundred feet, five hundred feet! One thousand five hundred feet! The light rushed out of the dragon pillar and reached a terrible level of 1,500 feet! "One thousand five hundred feet, one hundred and fifty like power!" "Unbelievable, this guy, the explosive power has reached this point, surpassing the basic explosive power of the first Yuanzong!" In the crowd, there was an explosion in a moment, and a gaze was in sight, and Wu Feng was inconceivable. "But broke the strongest record!" The star of the Star Pavilion is also shocked to see Mu Feng. Mu Feng has already innovated two records. One absorbs the strongest dragon and the strongest one! "This guy hasn''t used all his strength!" Oriental Yunxiao looked at Mu Feng, he knew that Mu Feng had a stronger means. Is this your strongest explosive? The owner of the Tianxing Pavilion asked, when Mu Feng killed the Linghai Yuanzong, it was not this form. "No" Mu Feng simply said that his physical strength and blood power did not bless the Thousands of Thunder God. To kill a Yuanzong, this explosive power is not enough. After all, the basic explosive power of Yuanzongs realm is also in the power of one dragon, and Yuanli is stronger under the outbreak of Yuanji. Everyone is speechless, and the explosive power of one hundred and fifty is not his strongest explosive power... The other monks of the Yuandan Jiuzhong have the urge to die against the wall. A dragon''s essence also flooded into Mu Feng''s body, and was directly swallowed up by the black dragon. After the black dragon gas swallowed, it grew a lot. "The attack power of Xiao Ni and Zi Yue should also reach this realm." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, the physical strength of Mus madness is absolutely up to the power of one dragon, and Bai Ziyue may not be bad. "Well, this time the Dragon Dragon Festival has come to a successful conclusion. Everyone is scattered." The Lord of the Stars said to everyone. "it''s finally over" People heard that when they left in threes and threes, many people did not forget to look at Mu Feng. This time, the youth gave them too much shock. Chapter 778： : gathered together "Feng brother!" Bai Ziyue and Mu mad also woke up from the coma at this moment, and quickly flew to Mu Feng. "Feng brother, you are fine, what about the old man?" Bai Ziyue asked quickly. "What happened in the end?" Mu madness is also a puzzle. Just two people were stunned by Mu Feng. I didnt know anything about the previous things. "It''s okay, the people in the Warrior Hall have gone." Mu Feng laughed, this time, I thought I would use that tiger to fight hard, who knows that the Xiong Wang of the demon palace will suddenly rescue. However, there is always a doubt in Mu Fengs heart. Xiong Wang saved Tianzhu College for the first time and saved him for the second time. What is it all because of this? The world is full of good fortune, the world is good for the future, he does not believe, the other side to save him just because he is pleasing to the eye, he has not such a big personality charm. "Feng Ge, why did you want to stun us?" Mu mad asked. "Stupid, Feng Ge is not trying to hurt us, but how can people in the Warrior Temple leave?" Bai Zi jumped and wondered. "We will talk about this matter for a while, right, I will tell you about it. She is Miao Huan, my friend." Mu Feng introduced Miao Huan, and the two nodded and said hello. "Mu Feng, you and your friends haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go to a restaurant and get together." Miao Huan laughed. "it is good" Mu Feng is also the idea, the three brothers have been gone for a long time. "Hey, drinking can''t hope for fat man, me." At this time, a voice came, Yaochuan was also released by the drug king, and yelled and flew over. "Haha, I can''t forget you." Mu Feng laughed. Mu Feng then looked at the direction of the Bingxin Valley, and the nephew was looking at him every few kilometers, and there were tears flashing in the beautiful. Mu Feng flew directly to the direction of the Bingxin Valley and flew to the nephew. The people in Bingxin Valley saw Mu Fengfei coming, and their faces were a little weird. In the Ascension Mountains, the people in Bingxin Valley were not ashamed of Mu Feng, and even killed him. Jun Chen looked at Mu Fengfei, his face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had no qualifications against Mu Feng. "I gotta go" The nephew looked at Mu Feng and whispered. "I know" Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Sorry, it wasnt me who was with you." The language of the children is full of embarrassment. "Stupid, I understand your situation" Mu Feng gently groaned and said in a low voice. "I will work hard to cultivate until I am strong enough to make my Master not to stop us." The nephew said tightly to Mu Feng, she was so reluctant to leave his side. "I will work hard too, until one day this week, the Wu Dynasty did not dare to disobey my will, no one can stop us from being together!" Mu Fengs voice was gentle, but he firmly said. The two looked at each other and the children closed their eyes. Mu Feng kissed him gently. Jun Chen, Dongfang Yunxiao sees this face is a bit ugly, but now what are the qualifications of the two and Mu Feng? What''s more, the person who loves you is still Mu Feng. The Oriental Cloud looked at the two figures that embraced each other and clenched his fists. From now on, his goal is not Wu Cang, but Mu Feng, and Dongfang Yunyan vows to surpass Mu Feng! The other female disciples of Bing Xin Gu, at the moment, are also envious of Yun Qing, and the peerless glory of Mu Fengs battle has undoubtedly changed their views on Mu Feng. In the past, I might have looked down on Mu Feng, but now Mu Feng, talent and strength can only make them look up. And behind Mu Feng, there is a strong demon king to support, who said that people have no background? However, how the background came from, Feng Feng is also confused and confused. "Hey, go, don''t forget what you promised me." At this time, a sound of majesty and coldness came, said Bing Xin Gu. This time, the deaf child let go of Mu Feng and left in his reluctant eyes. And Mu Feng smiled and looked at the nephew to leave, deep in the eyes, there is a trace of wet. "Don''t blame me, she is really good to me." The voice of the child. "I know" Mu Feng nodded. For Bing Xin Gu, he had grievances in his heart, but he also understood some special features of Bing Xin Gu. The deaf child is regarded as a descendant, how can Bingxin Guzhu tolerate her to go with a poor boy without background and strength, unless one day, his strength can make Bingxin Guzhen face it. The face under the veil of Bing Xin Gu looked at Mu Feng, and there was a complicated look. Why do you see this youth in the heart of the infatuation of the deaf children will have an unknown fire. Is it because of him? Because at the beginning he easily betrayed himself? Mu Fengs infatuation made her think of the contrast and remembered the man who was ruthless. Mu Feng sent his nephew to leave, then flew back. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Miao Huan, Hyun Xuan, Yao Chuan, Ren Yu, Kong Yan and other groups of people left the Qianlong Square together. Mu Feng nodded to Black Point and others, and a group of people such as Black Point left quietly. And countless monks also dispersed, and the Qianlong event, which lasted for more than two months, ended. And a name, Mu Feng, is destined to spread to every corner of the eight states, and is a household name in the cultivation world. In a restaurant in Zhongzhou City, eight people set up a private room on the third floor, gathered together, the owner of the restaurant saw Mu Feng and others arrived, and actually came to entertain, toast, and enthusiasm. "I really didn''t expect Mu mad, Zi Yue, now both of you are so powerful, my school sister has been repaired and you have fallen." Kong Yan said with exclamation. "Everything is different, why should the swallow sister care, no matter how far we come, everyone is the same college to come out as a brother and sister." Bai Zi Yue laughed, and now this guy has become mature. "Yeah, but I really miss the days I used to be in college." Mu smirked. "I said that you all came out of that college? Mu Feng''s strength is enchanting, and you two are so strong." Miao Huan asked curiously. Mu crazy dragons ranked sixth, Bai Ziyue seventh, Mu Feng is the first, the top thirteen brothers have entered, what college can teach such students? "Its just a small college. You dont know if you said it, but there is indeed an important starting point for our martial arts." Mu Feng smiled. "Feng Ge, what are your plans for the future? If you want to go back to Jianzong with me, Feng Ge, your Kendo talent is not bad." Bai Ziyue asked. "Its OK to go to work with me. I think once, my grandfather must be very willing to join us." Ren Yu also said. Mu Feng drank his mouth and shook his head. Kong Yan smiled and said: "You still don''t know, now Mu Feng is still the hegemon of one party. He himself has created a medium-sized force that is not weak. There are also a group of strong sea spirits under his command." "Feng brother, you created your own power!" Bai Zi Yue Mu mad are surprised to look at Mu Feng, Yaochuan Miao Huan heard the words also feel that some can not believe, Mu Feng, there are a number of Linghai strong! Chapter 779： : Because I believe "Yes, I do have some developments myself, and created a force called Ling Xiaodian, a medium-sized force." Mu Feng nodded and did not plan to marry a few people. "Medium-sized forces, I am going, its so cool, I can call it a medium-sized force. At least there are more than a dozen Linghai strong people sitting in the town, brother, how do you fool so many Linghai Yuanzong with you, too strong Alright." Yaochuan exclaimed. "Go to your uncle, what is Fudge, they are all conquered by my personality charm to follow me" Mu Feng smiled and made a joke. "Hey, its so simple to create power. Its not easy to create a power because of the personality of the fat man." Yaochuan said shamelessly. Everyone laughed and then talked about drinking. "That Feng Ge, are you planning to develop your power all the time?" Bai Ziyue asked. "Well, this is the idea right now. After all, there are people who can do things." Mu Feng said. "Front brother, sorry, we can''t follow you at any time as before." Mu madly said a little, now that he has joined the family, with some restraint, he has to consider the family. "Oh, me too, my teacher is good to me, I can''t leave Bai Jianzong like this now." Bai Zi sighed and they wanted to be with Mu. "I understand you, people have their own way to go after all, follow me, not necessarily your way, you should have your own life." Mu Feng laughed, he understood his two brothers. "If you really want to help me, practice well, be strong, let everyone look up, when anyone dares to move me, I will say that I am Bai Ziyue and Mu crazy brother, haha" Mu Feng joked. "Haha, I am afraid that you will go higher and farther than we did that day." The two laughed. "Right, Yan Jie, where did the children go?" Mu Feng suddenly asked at this time. From the time he came out, he had never seen Kong Tonger, and his heart was still a bit strange. Kong Yan heard her brow furrowed and said: "Hey, she recently walked very close to a disciple. Before you came out, she was called away by the man." Mu Feng heard a strange speech. Then he smiled and asked: "Is there a loved one? Is this a good thing, how is the other party''s Xuan Er, that disciple?" "Well, that''s right, that person is called Mingdong, or the character on the previous Qianlong list. Linghai is a good person. It is good for the nephew. However, I always feel that he is close to the deaf child. I dont know. There is no purpose, right, he is a disciple of Ming." Kong Yan said. And Mu Feng heard the words, one of the words of the Ming disciples, the face suddenly sinking, some gloomy. It turned out to be a disciple of Ming, this power, but there is a trace of involvement with the Angels. When Kong Yan saw Mu Feng''s face look a little unsightly, he quickly asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" "I know that this power is said to be very good. It is a relatively decent force in the power of Zhongzhou City. It is very good for the civilian population and has a high prestige." Miao Huan said that she has been in Zhongzhou City for some time and has some understanding of these big forces. "Is it good for the civilians? Hey, the wolf with the sheepskin." Mu Feng sneered, quite disdainful, causing several people to look at him, Mu Feng seems to be very resentful to the Ming family. "A few months ago, in the jurisdiction where my power ruled, there were incidents of missing people, a large number of women who had not left the cabinet, and the teenagers disappeared. I sent people to investigate and eventually seized several murderers, and they were all disciples." "According to them, they will secretly arrest many people every year to go to the Ming family. These people have been arrested and they have been gone." Mu Feng drank a drink and said coldly. "Ah! Is there such a thing?" A few people were surprised to hear the words and felt incredible. "What does Mingjia hold this person?" Yaochuan was surprised. "Who knows, but how can there be any good things? In the practice world, there are many sorcerers who can kill and practice." Mu Feng said that if his Shura Jing really wants to calculate it, in the eyes of the decent person, it is also the evil skill of killing and practicing. "I didn''t expect that there was such a disgusting and dirty side under the mask of hypocrisy." Miao Huan also said quietly. "The cultivation industry is like this. Behind the glitz, it is traumatic. How many forces are not superficially bright, and there are unspeakable activities behind it, but it is indeed shameful that the Ming family practices." Mu Feng said faintly. "Isn''t that a child very dangerous?" Kong Yan worried. "At the moment, the deaf children should be no danger, but the disciples of the Ming family must be wary of any other misconducts about their nephews." Mu Feng said with a solemnity. "This time, when I come back, I will tell her to keep her away from the Mingdong." Kong Yan said. "It is best to do this, I will also send people to stare at what Mingdong" Mu Feng nodded. Then everyone talked about other things, Kong Yan has been a little absent-minded, she is worried about Kong Tonger. Everyone drank and drank very late, until the worship of the swordsman came to call Baizi Yuegui, and all the talents dispersed. Mu mad, and Ren Yu returned to his home. As for the guy from Yoshikawa, I went to the fireworks alley in Zhongzhou City to go to the flower-drinking place. I wanted to take Mu Feng together. After Mu Feng gave him a buttock, the fat man had to go. Miao Huan also left the plane to leave for Mu Feng. Finally, in this box, only Mu Feng and Kong Yan were left. The wine table was empty, and Mu Feng stood at the window, looking at the moon outside the sky, his eyes were far-reaching. "What do you want?" Kong Yan came behind and asked softly. "Yan, sister, you said, what kind of world is this above the stars?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "Isn''t the sky above the sky?" Kong Yan said. Mu Feng smiled and shook his head, looking at the moon and said: "I have a dream, just want to take a look, what kind of world above the starry sky, what landscape, I want to stand in the highest place overlooking the world Jiangshan, all the people" Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng Junyi''s side face. In his eyes, he saw a ambition of different monks. Others just want to be a person, a living nourishment, and his goal is to stand on the sentient beings. Kong Yan also looked at the moon and smiled: "You will do it." "Oh why?" Mu Feng asked with a smile: "Do you not think that my dream is a bit arrogant and unrealistic?" "If other people say this, I don''t believe it, but you said, I believe, because you are Mu Feng." Kong Yan smiled and smiled, and the moon was a little eclipsed. "Most people practice, it is nothing more than a longevity, right status, but there are some people, they are to explore more clearly the world, and you, belong to the latter, what you have to do, then I dont think you have Unable to complete, this is also a feeling in my heart, no reason, is to believe in you, this may be a woman''s intuition." Chapter 780： : The child is in danger On a street, two figures walked hand in hand, talking and laughing, not sweet. "Big brother, I want to eat that" Kong Xiaoer held the hand of Mingdong and said a small stall in his finger. The business on the stall was very hot, and the scent of the sand cans was scented. It was smellable in a far position, and the seat was almost full. It was a famous sand can beef. "Also eat, you are getting fat into a chubby girl." Mingdong spoiled the nose of the shaved child. "You are abandoning people''s fat, I don''t care, I will eat." Kong Xiaoer shook his arm and said, obviously, he has broken into the love of Mingdong. "Good, all according to you" Mingdong had no choice but to smile. He took Kong Xiaoer to an empty seat and ordered two cans of beef. "Guest, your two beef" In a short while, an old man came up with two sand cans. Kong Xiaoer couldn''t wait to open the lid. In the sand can, a piece of beef was cooked golden, with honey on it, and the oil scented out, a seductive fragrance came out, and the chopsticks could be taken out. The golden oil comes out, making people appetite. "Good fragrance, I started." Kong Xiaoer took a bite, and the beef was very elastic. The bite went down and the sweet oil flowed in the mouth, making people want to swallow their tongues. Mingdong faint smile, but also eat slowly. "Hey, come back to me tomorrow." Mingdong suddenly said. "Ah, go back to Ming, what are you doing?" Kong Tonger stunned and asked. "It is natural to see my parents. If they see you, they will be very happy." Mingdong laughed. Kong Xiaoer heard a small red face and shyly said: "Is it too fast, we have not yet reached that step?" "What, don''t you want to be with me?" Mingdong asked. "I think, I naturally want to be with Big Brother, but I am just an ordinary monk, and you are a big family disciple, the door is not right, the uncle will not look down on me." Kong Xiaoer said some inferiority. "How come, I am so sensible and cute, my sister-in-law likes you too late, and, I love you enough, what is not right, it doesn''t matter." Mingdong laughed. Kong Xiaoer heard the sweetness in her heart, but she still frowned. "I have to talk to my sister about this matter. My sister and I have the same feelings and need her consent." "You are no longer a child, you should take your own ideas, and we just have to play for a few days, live in my house for a few days, don''t talk to your sister." Mingdong frowned, showing a trace of dissatisfaction. "Don''t be angry with Big Brother, I don''t want to go with you, I just..." "It doesn''t matter, we will only come back in a few days." Mingdong said again. Directly interrupted the hesitation of the hole. "This... oh, that''s okay." Kong Yuer hesitated a bit, but still nodded, Mingdong only showed a smile, lightly cut a piece of beef to feed the hole, the scorpion deep out, buried a trace of cold and fine. After the meal, Kong Yuer and Ming Dong left the place together, and Kong Yuer also carefully selected some gifts for Mingdong parents, and then flew to the direction of Mingjia with Mingdong. And a figure is also far following the two. Back to the Xicheng District where Mingjia is located. Mingjia, which occupies several districts, has a large force and numerous ethnic groups and is one of the strongest forces in Xicheng District. After returning to the Ming Dynasty site, Mingdong did not bring Kong to return to his home. Instead, he went to the family and met an elder of the Ming family. Mingdong and the elder said something. This elder is like a peek at the rare treasures. Kong Xiaoer was a little scared by the elder and hid behind Mingdong. "Hey, I will take you to a place that is good for your cultivation. There are people who can''t go there. I ask the elders for you to go." Ming Dong smiled at Kong Xiaoer. "Ok" Kong Xiaoer has come, and everything is naturally listening to Mingdong. Follow Mingdong and go to a hall in Mingjia. This hall has many masters guarded by the Ming family, which is obviously not an ordinary place. Going into the temple, and in the center of the temple, there is a pool 10 meters long and wide, which contains a milky white liquid, which emits an extraordinary energy fluctuation. "Hey, you enter this pool. This pool is a kind of spiritual liquid. It is good for your cultivation. You can improve your cultivation. Remember, after you enter, you can practice your cultivation and absorb this pool." liquid" Ming Dong said to Kong Xiaoer. What kind of spirit is this? Is it really helpful to repair? Kong Xiaoer asked, but she hasn''t returned to God. Mingdong has already taken her to the edge of the pool. She jumped into the hole and jumped. As soon as I went to the pool, I felt a strong aura that swept over and made people feel very comfortable. Kong Xiaoer did not doubt the words of Mingdong, and the operation method absorbed the spirit liquid in the pool. However, this absorption could not stop, and the pool of liquid liquefied into a white airflow poured into the body of Kong Tong, suddenly, a heat came. At first I felt warm and comfortable, but gradually, the temperature was getting higher and higher and more and more horrible. "Ah... Big Brother, this, what''s going on here, it''s hot, I''m so uncomfortable." Kong Tong couldn''t help but scream, she wanted to get out of the pool, but a huge pressure actually imprisoned her figure. And Ming Dong, indifferently looking at Kong Xiaoer screaming. "Ah... so uncomfortable, Big Brother, let me go out!" Kong Xiaoer screamed, and then, in her body, she burned a white flame, her body, burned by the flame! Kong Tonger issued a scream of tears. "I didn''t expect that you will meet a woman with a bright soul." The elder, who looked at the burning of the elder, said that there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. This person is not the general Linghai Yuanzong, this person is one of the Ming Dynasty''s martial arts kings, Mingyan! "Oh, this is my luck, but also my chance to be" Mingdong laughed. "A bright soul of no one in the world, this time, religion will have a great reward." Ming Yan laughed. "The elders, I don''t know the referrals for this time to go to religious studies..." Ming Dong asked what he meant. "Reassured, there will be you, and if this woman is really a bright soul, you have other rewards." Mingyan knows what Mingdong wants. "Haha, so thank you to the elders." Mingdong laughed. The two looked at the hole in the pool, and the flesh was burned into ashes a little bit, giving a heartbreaking scream... The site of Lingxiao Temple, Kong Yans place of residence. Kong Yan, who is practicing on the knees, suddenly feels inexplicable in her heart and uncomfortable. Kong Yan opened her eyes and stared at her heart, and her face was pale and pale! Chapter 782： : Killing Mingjia Kong Yan quickly said excitedly. "Sister Kong Yan, what happened?" Mu Feng asked curiously, looking at Kong Yan''s anxious look. "Not good, my child has an accident." Kong Yan said anxiously. "What, what happened to my nephew, what happened to my nephew?" Mu Feng heard a slight change in his face and quickly asked. "Return to the Lord, you told the subordinates to stare at Ming Dong and Miss Deer. Eight days ago, Miss Dear and Ming Dong went to Mingjia, and they never came back again. I kept outside the Ming family. For four days, I have never seen anyone come out, come back to report to you, but you are in retreat." Next to Kong Yan, a Yuandan Jiuzhong disciple said. "Bastard, why don''t you inform me earlier?" Mu Feng frowned and screamed, scared the disciple to kneel down and be sincere. "There are no majors to retreat and practice, and they don''t dare to bother." The disciple said bitterly. .. "Mu Feng, don''t blame him, what should I do now? I am so worried about what happened to her, she is so simple." Kong Yan said with a worried face, her eyes were rosy. "Get up, Kong Yan sister, don''t worry, I will go to the Ming family!" Mu Feng said with a gloomy face. Kong Yuer is his friend, don''t explain the family, even if it is the Longtan Tiger Cave, he will also take a look at Mu Feng. "You, the elders of the temple, immediately, go with me!" Mu Feng said to the disciple. "Yes!" The disciple quickly retired and told people to go. Not long after, all the elders in the Temple of Ling Xiao came, including Mo Hu, Qian Xing, Mo Bao Le, Mo Lang, Black Point, Lei Shan, Qing Yan, Hong Quan, Qing Wolf, etc. Hai Yuanzong, a total of 28 Linghai Yuanzong. When everyone came, they all looked at Mu Feng and Mu Feng so called for all the Elders of Linghai. This is the first time. "Less Lord, I don''t know what to call me to do?" Molan asked with doubts. Although Moran practiced relatively low in the Yuanzong, he was deeply trusted by Mu Feng and was a great adviser to Mu Feng. "I have friends who have been taken away by Ming disciples. Now my whereabouts are unknown. I am asking everyone to come. I am going to go to Mingjia to ask for a person." Mu Feng said. "Ming Jia, is the Ming family of Xicheng?" Asked by the elders. "Yes" Mu Feng said. Everyone heard the words and face each other, some people hesitated, Mingjia is the big force of Xicheng District, the strength is far above their Lingxiao Temple. Mu Feng sees these people''s reactions in his eyes, and he is indifferent: "Reassuring, just to ask for people, not to go to war, what is the strength of my Lingxiao Temple, I still know myself." Everyone heard that this was a slight sigh of relief. If you went to fight with Mingjia, it was undoubted that the egg touched the stone. It is estimated that people who are not controlled by Mu Feng control mind will not go. "Mo Sange, you go to the demon king to find a temple, find Miao Huan, and say that I need her help, let her bring the demon king to help me." Mu Feng said. "understand" Mossaro nodded and then left directly. "Other people, follow me" Mu Feng said that the figure was shaped like a thunder, rising from the sky, and the face also changed from the appearance of the maple leaf to the appearance of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s maple leaf identity has not been exposed in front of these big forces, can hide as much as possible, and Mu Feng''s reputation is now significantly larger than the maple leaf, more deterrent. More than 20 Linghai Yuanzong also flew up, followed by Mu Feng, a group of people flew directly to Xicheng Mingjia. "Sister Kong Yan, its okay, if you are in the Ming family, we will definitely save her." Mu Feng said comfortably. "Uh-huh" Kong Yan nodded and saw that there were so many powerful people behind him, and his heart was more than two points. Dongcheng District, Xicheng District, although they belong to Zhongzhou City, but the two urban areas are far away, it is not too far from thousands of miles, hundreds of kilometers apart. To really compare, this city of Zhongzhou City is bigger than a province in China. You say that the area is large, and the area under the jurisdiction of Lingxiao Temple has the size of a county. After more than half an hour in the air, I finally arrived at the Xicheng District and flew to the area where Mingjia is located. It is also a very bustling neighborhood. People come and go, and the Mingjia dog is in this large area. Ming disciples are distributed throughout the region. Somewhere, there are several towering towers, and a white tower, which is the center of the Ming family. "The Lord, the house, is the place where Mingdong lived. In the past, when he and Miss Neer entered the headquarters of Mingjia, Miss Xiaoer did not come out, and Mingdong lived in this house." The disciple who monitored Mingdong said that in the neighborhood below the finger, there was a house in the other house. Mu Feng was cold and looked at the villa. It was also an exquisite courtyard covering an area of ??more than 300 square meters. "go!" Under the command of Mu Feng, a group of people flew to the other hospital and landed in the air. In a room in the other house, Ming Dong was just finished practicing, sitting in a rocking chair, holding a pretty woman with a half-dress in her arms, and a maid was gently massaging the legs of Mingdong, and a beautiful maid. Putting the cherries in the mouth of the Ming Dynasty, this guy really knows how to enjoy. But the practitioners, how many people do not know how to enjoy? There is a long road to longevity, and there is no time to seek for it. Many practitioners attach great importance to their personal material life while practicing. Even Mu Feng, in his spare time, will not go to Xianyinlou to drink a little wine, taste tea, listen to Xiaoqu to watch the dance. Suddenly, a force of insight swept through the entire courtyard, and Mingdongs face changed slightly. He sat up and pushed the woman in his arms and said, Is that friend visiting? His spiritual knowledge was also explored, and he saw that there were a large group of people outside, many of whom were Yuanzong strongmen in the Linghai area. "Ming Dong, come out and see" A plain voice came. Needless to say, Ming Dong himself has gone out and looked out to this group of people outside. I saw this group of people, the front of the leader is a silver-haired youth surrounded by the Thunder, Ming Dongzi stunned, recognized this person. "Mu Feng!" Mu Feng is now famous all over the world. He does not know him in Zhongzhou City, but not many. When he later looked at the red-dressed beauty beside Mu Feng, his heart sank slightly, Kong Yaner. "I don''t know if the Mu Feng brothers came to me to find my Mingdong. Why don''t you please, I will send people to prepare a banquet for the wind and wash the dust for the Mufeng brothers." Mingdong laughed, although the realm is higher than Mu Feng, but he did not dare to have a slight contempt for Mu Feng. The monk killed the Linghai Yuanzong, and there was a demon palace behind him. He is a Qianlong disciple with the Oriental Yunxiao, but he broke through the Linghai Yuanzong in the first step. In the realm of Yuandan, it was not as dazzling as the people in the East. "Its not necessary to have a feast, I am coming to someone." Mu Feng directly indifferent, straight into the topic. Chapter 783： :大战明栋 Mingdong heard the scorpion slightly shrinking, but revealed the color of doubt, said: "I want someone? I don''t know who?" "Ming Dong, don''t pretend, my sister and you didn''t go back after coming to Mingjia, my sister? Hand over the nephew!" Kong Yaner said in front of her anger. "What, my nephew is gone? What happened to my nephew?" Mingdong was shocked and said: "The day I went to the Ming family with me, but she went back after two days of playing. Didn''t the children disappear? I don''t know about this." Mingdongs face is worried and puzzled. This acting is really a burst of watch. I dont know how to slap the so-called small fresh meat. "Hey, do you want to install it? Come, confrontation!" Mu Feng snorted. The disciple who monitored Mingdong stood up and said, "I saw my sister Miss and you didn''t come out after entering the Ming family that day. I stayed outside for four days. You said Miss Dear two days. Go back, you are lying!".. This Ling Xiao disciple shouted his finger. Mingdong heard his face change instantly, looking at Mu Fengbing coldly: "Do you send someone to monitor me?" "Who are you in the Ming family? I don''t know yet? How can I feel relieved when I am with you?" Mu Feng showed a trace of sarcasm. If he pointed it out, he then whispered: "Hand over the nephew, or today, you may not be dying." Mu Feng showed a murderous look and his face was cold. "I don''t have a dignitary. Anyway, after I was separated from me, I have never seen him." Mingdong is indifferent, and death does not recognize. "you wanna die!" Mu Feng heard that the anger was ignited in an instant, and the thunder of the body was surging. A dragon was pervasive, and the realm of Yuan Dans realm was bursting out of the gas field of the weak Yuanhai Yuanzong. Shocked. "Mu Feng, I have enough to give you face. This is my Mingjia site. Do you want to make trouble here?" Mingdong shouted. "How about the Mingjia site, I will not let you die today, I will let you die without a place to die!" Mu Feng chills, stepping out in one step, rolling thunder and rushing, and the power of the thunder in the hands is intertwined and turned into a thunder. A palm blasted out, the Thousand Thunder Gods became a thundercloud of a few feet in size, containing terrible power, and directly went to Mingdong to kill. "Deceive too much!" Mingdong roared, and a white light broke out in the body. An amazing light of the Yuan condensed, and a palm shot and killed, turned into a white giant palm bombardment to the front of Mu Feng. Rumble...! Two attacks and slashes were hit together, and a powerful energy fluctuation broke out. Raytheon and the palm print collided with the explosion. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and another palm smashed out. The dragons burst into flames, and the power of the spirits flickered. In order to smash the thundering golden dragon claws to the Ming Dynasty, a dragonfly broke out in the dragon claws. The dragon is strong and absorbs the body of Mingdong. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a white long sword in his hand, and a sword was thrown out. A white light sword and mans contained an amazing sword and slammed the claws of Mu Feng, and the dragon claws were opened. Mu Feng. Mu Feng broke out with a fist, and the explosive power of the fourth-order battle body merged with the Thunder to force the bomb on the sword and directly shattered the sword. Then the body surface lines intertwined, and the eight magic arms were condensed. The eight magical fists contained terrible killing power and physical strength and bombardment to Mingdong. The two broke out in the low air and killed the same. The practitioners and pedestrians in the surrounding streets were also attracted by the battle, flying one by one and looking up. "Hey, isn''t that Mu Feng? How did he fight with the Ming Dynasty''s Mingdong?" "Its really Mu Feng, what, what is this monk doing?" "A strong attack, and against the Linghai Yuanzong in the realm of Yuan Dan?" When people saw the two men fighting, a burst of discussion broke out, revealing the color of surprise. Mu Feng does not need to say that fame has been famous in the eight states, known as the strongest Yuan Dan monk in the Zhou Wu Dynasty, as for the centuries, as Ming Ming, is also a famous genius of the Ming family. Seeing that the two broke the battle for some reason, they all showed a hint of excitement. The patrolling disciples in this block of the Ming Dynasty, when they saw someone broke out, also rushed over. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The eight magical fists contain a fascinating force, and the earthquake has been retreating. The face is shocked and angry. This Mu Feng, there is really the strength against the Linghai Yuanzong confrontation! Of course, he has just broken through the Linghai Yuanzong, but it is only a spiritual realm, and the skill has not even reached the Linghai small heaven. "The young master is so powerful now, I really don''t know how strong it will be after breaking through the Linghai Yuanzong. I am afraid that the breakthrough will be able to fight against the Linghai Jingtian master." The Linghai Yuanzong of Lingxiao Temple also lamented that perhaps, for many years, the strength of Mu Feng will surpass them. "Bright Cross!" The Ming Dynasty is low-lying, the bright energy of the body rushes out, and the sword moves. A huge cross-sword light bursts out of the powerful force of killing and killing Mu Feng. This is a kind of school. The thunder in the body of Mu Feng also rushed out of the palm of his hand, constantly compressing and condensing, the palm of his hand erupted and thunder, the palm contained a terrible thunder energy, and the meridians were somewhat unbearable. "Flower shadows!" Mu Feng smashed out and smashed it into a horrible Thunder blade. This slap out, the light blade crossed the void, and the thunder and the thunder, the lightning bolts and the shadows turned into the shadow of the streamer, and the attack was not clear. . boom! This stream of electric light smashed the terrible thunder force on the cross sword light, and even destroyed this Jianguang. A thunderous bombardment hit the Mingdong and was resisted by Mingdong. "Amazing...!" However, at this time, Mu Feng snarled, and the body''s strength mixed with the real dragon roared out, turned into a dynasty dragon sound wave shadow swept to Mingdong. "what!" This stock Mu Feng pedaled the fire lotus, his legs contained terrible thunder and strength, and kept pulling out, and the thunder and legs screamed in the sky, bombarded in the Mingdong body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mingdong was slammed by his legs, spitting blood, and was directly dropped into the sky. "!" Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the palm of his hand broke out with a powerful suction. He turned into a dragon-shaped enthusiasm and swept the body of Mingdong. He swallowed the Mingdong, and seized the Mingdong throat with one hand, and looked at Mingdong indifferently. Mingdong mouth rushed blood, shocked to look at Mu Feng, he finally broke through the Yuanzong, in the hands of Mu Feng, who is lower than himself, isnt he still an opponent? "Beat the Yuan Zongqiang again!" Many watchers and monks looked at this scene, and there was a burst of sorrow. This Mu Feng is worthy of being the strongest Yuan Dan Wu Xiu in the past 100 years. This strength is amazing. Chapter 784： : 对峙明家 "Say, where is the nephew?" Mu Feng grabbed the neck of Mingdong with one hand and lifted it up, asking indifferently. "I don''t know, you just made trouble here, even if you have the demon palace, you can''t walk the house." Mingduns face was red, and its hard to breathe. "Threaten?" Mu Feng''s eyebrows linger in the air, pinching the wrist of Ming Dong, and twisting it. "Hey!" "what" Mingdong issued a scream of killing pigs. The wrist was directly twisted and deformed by Mu Feng, and his face was red and sweaty. "stop!" The other disciples who came to the Ming Dynasty bravely screamed, but they did not dare to fly to save people. "Mu Feng, this is my Mingjia site. Under the broad daylight, do you dare to make trouble in my house?" These people replied. "Roll! I am afraid to make trouble in the Warrior Temple, let alone you, looking for death?" Mu Feng yelled, and he was domineering. These Ming disciples heard the words being stunned by Mu Feng, but they did not dare to force them. In the past, he killed dozens of disciples and disciples in the face of the king of the sorcerer''s temple. Not to mention strength, but this is arrogant, courageous, but the enemy is not comparable. At this time, other places in the Ming family site, around the place, there is also a strong breath, and the Ming Dynastys Linghaiyuan Yuanzong came! A group of figures broke through the air, and soon gathered a lot of Mingzong''s Yuan Zongqiang. When these people came, they saw Mu Feng with a group of people smashing Mingdong, and they could not help but frown. "Elders, Mu Feng came to me to make trouble, save me!" Mingdong saw a strong man coming, showing a happy color, and quickly shouted. "To shut up!" Mu Feng raised his hand and slaps his hand on the face of Mingdong. This slap is extremely hard. He directly hits the mouth of the Mingdong, and the mouth is vomiting blood. The face is swollen and the face is swollen, and the anger is angry and angry. Heart attack. "Mu Feng, you come to my Ming family to openly make trouble, it is too arrogant!" A Ming parents shouted. "?" Mu Feng looked at these Ming family Yuan Zongqiang, indifferent: "My Mu Feng has no intention of offending Ming family, and does not want to be an enemy of Ming family, but it is your Ming family too much, this Mingdong caught my friend, now I dont know if I live or die. Do you want to talk about this matter?" "Ming Dong caught your friend?" The people of the Ming family heard the strange colors, some people looked confused, and some people flashed, obviously knowing something. "You said that the building grabbed your friend, you can have evidence, and what is Mingdong''s attempt to catch your friend?" A Ming parents asked the old gloomy. "Since Mu Feng came to be bright and honest, there is a natural evidence. My people secretly protect my friends at any time. He saw him in the Ming Dynasty and brought him to the Ming family. Then he did not come out, and there was no news. As for the reasons, I am not very clear about Mu Feng. However, do you know that some people who are arresting people think that I dont know? I dont want to wear them. Everyone has two points to hand over my friends." Mu Feng said indifferently. The Ming family heard a slight change in his face and listened to what Mu Feng meant. He seemed to know something. Every year, his Ming family must catch a lot of people and collect pure souls. At this time, it is naturally impossible to disclose them. If the people of the world are known, it must not be degraded into evil spirits, causing public outrage. These things, Mu Feng naturally has no interest in managing. Although he knows that Mingjia is arresting people, he is not a saint who rescues people and has no strength. He only needs to protect one acre of land in his jurisdiction and protect him. The people will do. But now that the claw has reached his friend and reached out to Kong''s head, Mu Feng naturally couldn''t bear it. The Ming family had an elder, and the dawn was flickering. Looking at the Mingdong in the hands of Mu Feng, he stood up and said: "Mu Feng, let the Mingdong, we can compensate you for a spiritual stone, you say, how much do you want?" This person is called Mingli, the father of Mingdong, and also a seven-year-old elder of Minghai. When he said this, he naturally admitted that he had caught Confucius. "So, are you acknowledging?" Mu Feng said coldly: "I only need people, not rare for your spiritual stone." "People can''t give it to you. Tell me the truth. The girl didn''t come to my home. But it was coming to my house. She accidentally broke into a forbidden place in my Ming family and was hit by the law." killed" Mingli said calmly. And Mu Feng, Kong Xiaoer heard the words like a blue sky, and instantly stunned, not convinced. "No, it''s impossible, it''s not true, my sister can''t die, no!" Kong Yans emotions instantly collapsed. Daxie said, I couldnt believe it, and the tears fell instantly. How could she be willing to believe? "Hey, she is dead!" Mu Feng heard a heartache in his heart, and his face was pale and pale. He couldn''t believe that the innocent and lively girl would die like this. I remember the first time I met each other and he was still in Scorpio. He occupied her room. The two also had conflicts. Later, the two slowly became friends. At the time of the most dangerous, Kong Suier and Kong Yan both sisters did not leave him, and Kong Yuer was also treated as a sister by Mu Feng. But now he suddenly told him that Kong Xiaoer is dead! Don''t say Kong Yan, Mu Feng can''t believe it. "No! This is not true? Where did the person be hidden by you, give it to me, believe it or not, I killed him today!" Mu Feng snarled, double blushing, emitting amazing murderous. .. "People are indeed dead. If you don''t have people, I can compensate you for three thousand Lingshi. Let''s put Mingdong, Mu Feng, we are enough to give you face, and then go on, it will be no good for you or me!" Mingli said indifferently. "Three thousand Lingshi...hehe...three thousand Lingshi..." Mu Feng heard a smile, his smile was very cold, and Kong Yaner, already burst into tears. Mu Feng grabbed Mingdong, and the blushing scorpion looked at Mingdong, murderous, like a beast to slay. "You, it''s all because of you, you still have me!" Mu Feng roared, an anger immersed in reason, and pinched the neck of Mingdong, and a fist punched in the body of Mingdong. Hey! Mingdong vomited blood, and the internal organs of the body were directly smashed by Mu Fengs fists, and the internal organs spit out the internal organs. "stop!" Ming Li can not help but see this scene, directly carrying the majestic force to kill Mu Feng. "Give me kill!" Mu Feng snarled. Linghai Yuanzong of Lingxiao Temple heard the words, and they smacked to Mingli one by one. The other Ming parents did not look at it at the moment, and they killed the Linghai Yuanzong of Lingxiao Temple. A Yuanzong group battle, an instant ignited outbreak. "Oh no!" And Mingdong screamed in horror, directly ignited by Mu Feng''s blood **** flame, burning into a bloody, flooding into Mu Feng''s body. Mingdong, hehe! Chapter 785： : Right to the sky "Ming Dong, my son!" Ming Li saw this scene, and made a heartbreaking roar, desperate to kill Mu Feng. "Little beast, I will kill you today!" Ming Li roared and killed Mu Feng. However, Mo Hu and Qian Xing are both in front of Ming Li, and they will let him close to Mu Feng. "My friend is dead, I want you to taste the taste of losing your loved ones! Then I will give you three thousand Lingshi, can you say that?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Hey, Mu Feng, you are too arrogant!" However, at this time, a cold rumor came, an amazing Wang Daowei swept the world and suppressed everyone. The two men who had just handed in were separated and returned to their respective camps. And in the direction of the distant hall of the Ming family, a figure plunged into the void, coming from far and near. The man was dressed in a pure white robes, with a majestic face, a middle-aged appearance, a soft, pale white glow throughout the body, and an amazing scorpion swaying the void. "Great elder!" A kind of elders of the Ming family respected this person and greeted him with a bow. This person is one of the masters of Mingjia, Mingyan! Also a martial arts king. "Even even the elders of Mingyan were alarmed." "This Mu Feng can really get into trouble. Just offended and killed the Warrior Temple, and offended the Ming family. I really thought that if you are enchanting the power of the Yaozu, you can do whatever you want?" "Hey, Mingjia is also very good at our meditation. This Mufeng friend broke into the Ming family and was killed by the squad. Whoever is willing to pay for his spiritual stone is already giving him face. I really don''t know how to be good." Many monks showed their disdain for Mu Feng, and they were stunned. It is obvious that Mings voice and reputation are also excellent on the Ming familys site. But behind the darkness, how many people know? Mingyan came from the air and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. When Mu Feng saw someone, he also knew the identity of the other party, but he still resisted the anger of his heart, and he was slightly rude. He said: "I have seen Mingyan predecessors." "Mu Feng, don''t you think, are you too much?" Ming Yan looked at Mu Feng calmly and said that there was no anger and emotion in the language. "Ming Yan''s predecessor, my friend Mu Feng died in the Ming family unclear, then you think, can I do anything that Mu Feng can do?" Mu Feng also tried to keep his emotions steady and calmly said. "Before Mingli said, your friend broke into my forbidden place and was killed by the law. I am willing to compensate you for the spiritual stone. What do you want? And you, it is the Yuanzong who killed my Ming family. disciple" Mingyan''s tone is slightly cold and cold. "I don''t think you think that you have a demon king''s support, can you really be lawless?" This sound, Ming Yan is a big drink, the sound is like a thunder, shocked Mu Feng turbulent, uneasy, other people in the Lingxiao Temple look pale. Mu Feng looked up at Mingyan and shouted: "Mu Feng never wants to blame others, but my friend''s fairness, I will definitely ask!" "We will withdraw first!" Mu Feng said to other people, Mingyan is coming, they continue to stay here, it has no meaning, and it is impossible to beat the martial arts king. "Give me around!" Mingyan shouted. Suddenly, the elders and disciples of the Ming family immediately intercepted the way of Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng hugged and fainted past Kong Yaner, looking at Mingyan and said calmly: "What else is there in Mingyan''s predecessor?" "You openly rushed to kill my brother disciples in my hometown today. Do you want to leave like this? Do you think this is the place, you want to come, come and leave? Where do you let me face my face?" Ming Yan said indifferently. So let Mu Feng go, where is his face? "What do the seniors think?" Mu Feng looked at Mingyan and said with a wink. "Be a self-defeating arm, and I will leave you in front of the Ming family for seven days. I can let you leave, or you dont want to leave this group today." Mingyan arrogantly said that a sturdy white force is like a light curtain, covering this side of the void, the horrible energy pressure, so that the Linghai dynasty Yuanzong feels the heart. "End" The people in Lingxiao Temple are all slightly sinking. If a Scorpio king wants to kill them, they will not have any resistance. Many people even have some resentment from Mu Feng, and should not be offended by a big friend for the sake of a friend. Mu Feng stared at Mingyan with his eyes open, and he said indifferently: "I can''t help myself. I can''t help you, Mu Feng is only a master of heaven and earth. Why do you want me to be?" Mingyan heard a piece of power and shocked out. All the people in the temple were shocked by Yuanli, and a blood spit out. The body trembled and looked at Mingyan with horror. Is this the strength of the king of heaven? "Unyielding, then today, you should not leave alive." Mingyan said strongly that a murderous moment swept all the people, and all the people in the Lingxiao Temple were like the ice caves. "Mingyan elders are angry!" At this time, there was a cry, and a group of people were swaying and coming from afar. I saw the sky, Miao Huan, and Xuan Xuan, who were flying with the mighty of the group of demon kings. Even the demon king, Kuithu, and his wife, Lan Yu, came. "Demon King Hall" When Mingyan saw this group of people, his brows were slightly wrinkled. After Kuito and others flew, they fell to the side of Mu Feng and others. Miao Huan quickly came to Mu Feng and cared for greetings. "Is it late?" Miao Huan asked. "Its just coming".. Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "What happened in the end?" Miao Huan asked again. "Review after going back" Mu Feng holds Kong Yan, his eyes are sad, and there is no explanation now. "I have seen the elders of Mingyan" Kuito quickly took a boxing ceremony at Mingyan. "The demon palace, what are you coming to my house?" Mingyan asked indifferently. "We are coming to pick up Mu Feng back. Mingyan Grand Elder, Mu Feng is the person who protects our demon palace. If there is no big conflict, give us a face of the demon palace, forget it." Kuituo said that although he is the master of the temple, he is also a spiritual sea, and he is not a Mingyan opponent. He is more polite. "Forget it, he brought people to my Ming family to kill my Ming Dynasty Yuanzong genius disciple. How do you let me forget?" Ming Yan shouted coldly. "Ming Yan elders, Ming Dong and I are normal confrontation, no other people intervene, he was killed by me is his strength is not good, a Linghai Yuanzong, I was killed by a Yuan Dan monk, you care about it? This is you Are you angry?" Mu Feng sneered and asked, killing people is still so confident and no one. Ming Yan heard a slap in the face, and Mu Feng asked this question. He really didn''t know how to answer it. If Mu Feng kills Mingdong by his own strength, in the world of martial arts, there is really nothing wrong with it. Moreover, the realm of Mu Feng is still lower than that of Mingdong, and it is hard to hear. Chapter 786： : 萱儿之殇(五更) "Mingyan elders, since Mu Feng and the dead disciple of the Ming family are private grievances, if it is for a Linghai Yuanzong, it will lead us to demon and the Ming family to sin, it is really not worth it, we demon The palace does not want this to happen." Quetta also said that it seems to be respectful, but there is no hint of warning in the language. Mingyan''s face is calm, but there is also a hint of anger in the eyelids. However, the scenes of the demon king''s many demon kings and defending Mu Feng have appeared in his heart. The hatred of the Warrior Temple and Mu Feng is demon. The palace was forced to retreat, and his Ming family was not as good as the Warrior Temple. If it is because a Linghai Yuanzong disciple killed Mu Feng, it is indeed not cost-effective to make a bad relationship with the demon king. Moreover, the friend of Mu Feng was indeed harmed by them. It is of great significance. He continues to make troubles and involves more things. It is also very bad for Mingjia. Between the thoughts and the rotation, Ming Yan Shen Sheng said: "That seat will give this face to the demon king house, but this is not an example, Mu Feng, the next time you dare to be so arrogant to kill my Ming family, even if you have the demon palace Protecting, this seat will not spare you, hehe" Mingyan waved his sleeves and turned and left. "Gong my Ming Yan predecessors" Quetta is a gift. The other disciples of the Ming family met with each other and eventually left. The father of Mingdong looked at Mu Feng with a bit of grievance and left. Today, Mu Feng is strong enough to kill people and avenge their friends, and is destined to spread throughout the West. Kuituo saw Mingyan and others walked away, and he was slightly relieved. Then he looked at Mu Feng and asked: "Mu Feng Xiaoyou, are you okay?" "Thank you for the help of the predecessors of Kuito, Mu Feng is grateful." Mu Feng was grateful to him. "Oh, no, Xiong Wang specifically explained, what do you have, we will try our best to help the lining" Quetta showed a faint smile and didn''t have a shelf. However, his heart is also a doubt. Why does his demon palace pay so much attention to a human race, although Mu Feng may not be a human race, is it because of his martial arts talent, or because of his autumn feather pattern? "In any case, the predecessors can help me with Mu Feng, that is, there are graces, and the younger generations have nothing to repay the demon king''s house. The younger generations have recognized the Taoist repairs as fairly good. The demon kings can choose a group of disciplinary disciples to go to me. Where can I learn to help them break through to the realm of the spiritist?" Mu Feng said that others have helped him. He can''t say that he hasn''t said anything. He can borrow the starry sky field in his Lingxiao Temple to help the demon kings to train some spirits, which is a reward. "If that''s the case, it''s great. My demon family is not very good at the direction of the grain. There are very few spirits. If the friend can help us train a group of spirits, it will definitely help us." Kuito said with surprise, he knows that Mu Feng has the inheritance of Qiu Yu. He said this, naturally he has the confidence. The Yaozu is in the direction of the grain, it is indeed not as good as human beings, the Terran is the spirit of all things, and it is stronger than other races in the grain. "After going back, the seniors can arrange some of the scholastics to go to where I study." Mu Feng smiled. Kuito nodded. Mu Feng then looked at the direction of the Ming family, and there was a hint of hatred and sorrow. He did not believe that Kong Linger was banned by the law. Ming Dong was close to Kong Tonger and deceived him to the Ming family. There must be other conspiracy. "Hey, have you really been killed..." Mu Feng was holding a comatose Kong Yan, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. He did not want to believe that Kong Xiaoer was really dead. "If you are really murdered, I swear, one day, I will destroy the Ming family and let the 10,000 people accompany you!" Mu Feng clenched his fist and said. Suddenly, he remembered that before the Ming family arrested people, Ming disciples secretly caught people with pure souls. Was it because of this reason that they were remembered by Ming Jia? Mu Feng meditated. It seems that there is time. He must investigate this Ming family, why should he catch the pure soul? "Moon, do you know that Mingjia, or the angels have the will to catch a pure soul?" Mu Feng asked Hao Yue. "This is not very clear, but the soul of the soul does have many uses. For example, I, my soul is heavy, the person you kill, the power of the soul is also absorbed by me to restore the soul, there are many exercises, but also the soul, need The cultivation of the soul is not clear to the Ming family, but the angels are really good at the spells on the soul. Otherwise, my soul will not be badly wounded." Said Haoyue. "Why, is your injury also done by the angels?" Mu Feng asked. "Ok" Haoyue should have a voice, not much to say. "Abominable...Angels..." Mu Fengs heart is even more killing. "Mu Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Miao Huan shakes Mu Feng''s arm. "Nothing, let''s go." Mu Feng returned to God, holding Kong Yanfei away, Miao Huan followed, asked: "Right, you have not said what happened?" "The sister of Kong Yanjie, the young disciple of Confucius who was killed by the Ming family, swindled into the Ming family. Now I dont know if I live or die. The Ming family said that my nephew is dead." Mu Fengs voice is low. "Ah, this..." Miao Huans words also revealed the color of anger, saying: This is really abhorrent, killing Kong Yans sisters and sisters. "I don''t know, but this **** hatred, I remembered it." Mu Feng was cold and shouted, holding Kong Yan and going away. Back to the Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng settled Kong Yan well, and stayed by the side, waiting for Kong Yan to wake up, he was afraid that Kong Yan would wake up and do something stupid. Half a day later, Kong Yan finally woke up from a sorrowful coma. When she woke up, she held Mu Chen and cried, crying so heartbreaking. In the heart of Mu Feng, Kong Yan is a very strong and strong woman. She has never seen her weak side. The enthusiasm of Mu Fengs death with many people has made many men feel ashamed. But at this moment, Kong Yan is as sad as a child, tears are quickly wet Mu Feng''s chest robes. Mu Feng held Kong Yan tightly and patted his back gently. He did not speak or comfort. At this moment, he could not find any comfort words in his heart. After a long time, Kong Yan whispered: "Mu Feng, she is her, is she really gone? I don''t believe it." Mu Feng is also extremely uncomfortable, whispered: "The death message is from the Ming family. It has not been confirmed. No one knows whether it is true or not. You can rest assured that I will definitely check this out. Maybe the child is not dead. If she is really killed, believe me, I will definitely let the Ming family pay the most cost." "Well... I dont know what to do, I must." Kong Yan held back her tears and comforted herself. Then she fell asleep in Mu Feng''s arms. Today, this matter has hit her too much and she has a hard time. "Get a good sleep..." Mu Feng gently put Kong Yan on the bed, covered the quilt, and slammed the room door and left... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Yiwu Yuntian''s unblocking, thank you two. Chapter 787： : Assassination organization In the living room. Mu Feng, Mosaburo sat in the living room and talked. "How about the little master, Yaner girl?" Mosaburo asked. "Excessive sorrow, there is nothing wrong with it, Mo Sange, I want to investigate why Mingjia arrests people every year. I don''t believe what my nephew really broke into the forbidden place." Mu Feng drank a cup of tea, and his tone was a bit gloomy. "Less master wants to investigate the Ming family" Mosaburo brows slightly wrinkled. "Yes, do you have any way to get our people into the Ming family?" Mu Feng asked. Mosanglang heard a bitter smile and said: "This is not easy. Mingjia is a family power. Different general gang forces, with Mingjia disciples as the core, it is difficult for the surname disciples to integrate into the real inside story of Mingjia. On that day we caught the Ming Disciples, even they do not know the specific reasons for the arrest of the Ming family, presumably this matter involves some of the major secrets of the Ming family, I think the non-elderly level of high-level figures, I am afraid I do not know what the Ming family is arresting. Moshiro clearly said that Mu Fengs brow wrinkled slightly and said: If this is the case, then it can only be started from the insiders of Mings family. What do the Lord want to do? Mosaburo asked. "I want to catch a bright eye of the Ming family." Mu Feng said with a squint. "It is not easy to be a top-ranking Mingjia strongman above the six levels of Linghai. But if you design it well, there is still a way, but this requires intelligence about Mingjia, our The intelligence network currently covers only most of the East Side. For the West City, we have not yet deployed an intelligence network." Mosaburo said. Then Mosaburos words turned again: But we dont have any intelligence, it doesnt mean that other forces dont. "Oh, keep saying" Mu Feng heard a bright light. "I know an organization, the Blood Maple House. This organization is a killer organization, specialized in assassinations, and agencies that sell intelligence. The forces are also very strong. As long as there is enough money, even the core disciples and high-level figures in the big forces are Dare to kill, this organization acts secretly, there are not many people who know, but it is said that there is a strong Scorpio king behind this blood maple building. It is very powerful. After some people with big forces are killed, they dare not find this blood. The troubles of the Maple Building organization" Mosaburo said that he was well informed and knew many things on the rivers and lakes. He heard people mention this blood maple house. "Oh, Blood Maple..." Mu Feng heard the scorpion pick up and said: "How do you know how to contact this blood maple house?" "Know, the surface of the blood maple floor is a luxury restaurant, doing a legitimate business, located in Beicheng District, I have a friend who knows the specific location, I can let him take us to go" Mosaburo said. "Okay, then you contacted your friend and notified me when you contacted." Mu Feng said. Mossaro nodded, then chatted with Mu Feng and then retired other things in Lingxiao Temple. "Little Lord!" At this time, there was another disciple from Lingxiao Temple outside the hall. "Enter!" Mu Feng faintly said that the disciple heard the words into the house and owed a tribute, saying: "The young master of the demon, the sect of the demon king temple arrived." "Oh" Mu Feng heard the words and got up, then walked out of the hall and went to see the people sent by the demon temple. In order to thank the demon king for several help, Mu Feng promised to train a group of spirits for them. On the square of Lingxiaoyuan, there are about 60 demon disciples gathered together. These demon monks are also wearing star-shaped robes. They are almost all in Yuandan, and there are also several spiritual seas. Top grade. These people are all selected from the various halls of the demon palace. If the big demon palace, they also selected these more than 60 third-order upper-grade priests, it can be seen that the demon king''s pattern is indeed rare to what extent. These people look at Mu Feng. Many people have silk reverence in their eyes. The people in front of them, but the legendary figures in their realm of Yuan Dan, the strength of the Yuan Zong, is a genius spiritist. "Everyone, welcome everyone to my tattoo hall. I promised to the demon palace, I will train a group of spirits for the demon king. However, as for the spiritist, you need your understanding. I only give you Three months, no breakthrough in three months, Mu Feng will not continue to stay with you." Mu Feng said that the demon troupe said. "Three months!" Looking at Mu Feng, they feel incredible. Can they break through in three months? "Mu Feng adults, you have a bit harsh time." The spirited sea monster repairs frowns. Quick? You ask them, how much time did I give them only? Mu Feng pointed to more than 30 spirits masters in the Lingxiao Temple. "One month!" The singer of the public singer replied. Now there are more than 30 Lingwen divisions in Lingxiao Temple. In the direction of the direction of the road, the industry of Dan Yaopu and Shenbingtang can be flourishing and attract more tattoos. "How can it be a month?" The group of demons looked at them incredibly. "Yes, it took only a month for the Lord to let us break through." Some people say that the group demon is even more incredible. "Well, Li Huang, take them to the Starry Temple." Mu Feng said to the only one of the group who broke through to the fourth-order Chinese product. "It is less master" This Li Xiao nodded, he was originally a fourth-order undergraduate spiritist of Sanhutang, and now he has cultivated to the fourth-order master of the grain by the starry sky. Li Huang took this group of people to the Starry Street Hall. After settled in this group of demons, Mu Feng also returned to his house and waited for Mozambique''s news. On the second day, Mosaburo took one person to the Lingxiao Temple. This person was dressed in a yellow robe, and his face was thin and thin. The tiny nephew exudes a fine man, a middle-aged appearance, looks very shrewd, and is a spiritual sea. Yuan Zongqiang. "Less master, this is my friend, Huang Tong, who is known as Dongcheng MasterCard" Mosaburo introduced with a smile. "This is the young and promising maple leaf master. Its really a long time under the name." Huang Tong smiled at Mu Feng, who had already become a maple leaf. Although the youth in front seems to have only the realm of Yuan Dan, but it is already a medium-sized power overlord, he can not despise. "Huangtong is very polite, go straight to the theme, I want to know the specific location of the blood maple floor" Mu Feng nodded, and it was much more difficult than the nonsense. "This is not impossible, but the blood maple house can not bring people to go... this..." Huang Tong wants to stop. "Reassured, the benefits are indispensable to you" Where does Mu Feng not know what the other party wants to say, and directly throws a bag of Lingshi to the other side, which has a hundred Lingshi. Huang Tongs amount of sputum, this smile, said: "That maple leaf master, when do we leave?" "Now," Mu Feng got up directly, Huang Tong nodded and left with Mu Feng and others. Chapter 788： : Sky price information Mu Feng, Mo Sanlang, Huang Tong, the three of them flew to the North City of Zhongzhou City, and the road was not close. It took nearly half an hour to reach the Beicheng District. Huang Tong took two people down a bustling street and walked on the street. In a short time, I came to a giant cloud building hotel with hundreds of feet. The restaurant towers high into the clouds, and almost all the buildings are going deep into the clouds. On the upper floor, you can overlook most of the north city scenery. The monks come and go, and they are very busy. The restaurant has a pair of atmospheric couplets. Eight parties are coming to visit "Sihai Daoyou is a family" Tianfeng welcomes guests! "This is the blood maple floor?" Mu Feng looked at the Yingfeng Building in Fengtian, and it also showed a shocking color. Such a big restaurant, he has not seen it in Dongcheng District. In some cases, some of the restaurants under his Lingxiao Temple, compared with this day Feng Yingbin, it is simply garbage. This restaurant is a casino, a brothel, and a wine cellar. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the treatment of the gods here, but the consumption here is also amazing. Dont think about it if you dont have a few hundred Lingshi. Huang Tong said that Mu Feng heard a slight exclamation, this place is really not a poor monk can afford. At the entrance of the restaurant, there are two rows of glamorous red women, each wearing a welcoming cheongsam. They are not ordinary people. They are Yuan Dan women''s repairs. There is a temperament in the glamorous scent. When you come alone, you will bend over and salute. At the same time, there are two rows of strong guards in the big heavens. This welcoming guest will kill the general restaurant. "Zhongzhou City, its really a mixture of fish and dragons, and the water is very deep." Mu Feng could not help but be amazed. In addition to some of the big forces on the bright side, Zhongzhou City also did not isolate the hidden forces like the Maple. The three people went to the Tianfeng Yingbin Restaurant, and the red-haired monster blanket before the entry made people step on it like walking in the clouds, very comfortable. Welcome to Tianfeng Restaurant The two rows of welcoming maids whispered in a row and the voice was clear and moving. "Where I came here, I was born with a feeling of being a countryman. The so-called high-end places I used to play, compared with here, are really not influential." Mosaburo could not help but joking. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, Huang channel: "On the day of the income of the Maple Restaurant, it can be said that it occupies the majority of the entire street, when the time into the gold" The three people entered the building, and their beautiful maids came to entertain and smiled. "Three guests are coming to eat and stay, gambling or red cards?" "Accommodation" Huang Tong said. "Accommodation is expected to pay the deposit on the 28th floor lobby" The woman smiled. The three then came to a rising ladder and stepped on the ascending ladder. The ascending ladder carried the three people slowly to the 28th floor and came to a hall to stop. Followed by Huang Tong three people came to the counter, and in front of the counter is a woman wearing a black tight dress, leaning against the counter in front of the counter, the abacus is screaming. When Mu Feng saw this woman, he was also surprised. Exquisite face, slightly painted red-breasted eyebrow shape like Liuyue, a pair of Danfeng eyes seem to contain a variety of styles, show nose red lips, body is a perfect s curve, the lower body skirt only to the thigh, slender white The long legs are dazzling and contrast with the black dress. Mu Feng has seen a lot of beautiful women, but the face of this woman, and the temperament of the royal sister, can definitely enter the top five of the beauty he has ever seen, and the self-recognized countless Moshiro, also reveals a stunning shock. color. It seems that it is just a station dispenser. How long does the three stay? The woman did not raise her head. The lush jade fingered the abacus and the sound was crisp. "Tianfeng drifting yellow sand, blood dyed Fanghua" Huang Tong said. "Ok" This woman looked up at the three people and then said: "Xiao Cui, with three guests to the second room" "Yes" A beautiful maid came over and took the three people to a box. The three sat down. The maid asked directly: "Do the three want to send assassination missions or intelligence?" Huang Tong looked to Mu Feng, Mu Feng said: "Mr. Huang Tong, thank you for bringing this road to this point" Huang Tong agreed, and got up and smiled: "That doesn''t bother me to leave." Huang Tong then left, and there were three people in the room. Mu Feng said: "I need all the detailed information of all the elders of Linghai Yuanzong, can you get it?" "Ming home, dare to ask is Xicheng Mingjia?" The maid asked. "Yes" Mu Feng nodded. "The elders of Mingjia Linghai Yuanzong have a total of thirty-eight, not counting other deacons. The price of each person needs a hundred Lingshi, a total of 3,800 pieces of Lingshi, but the son needs all of a sudden. Such a large amount of intelligence, according to the rules, can give the son a discount to a fraction, need three thousand pieces of Lingshi" The maid said that Morans words were also stunned and said: You are too scary to charge. Three thousand Lingshi, has been worth a handful of spirits. "Guest officials, a single charge is not expensive, but what you want is the intelligence of all Linghai Yuanzong of Ming Dynasty." The maid smiled. "Do you have any information about the reasons for catching ordinary people?" Mu Feng asked again. The maid heard a slight change in his face and instantly returned to calm: "No" Mu Feng heard his eyes and looked at the maid and said: "Take me all the specific information and life of the 38 elders. When will the intelligence be available?" "You can give it to you now, the intelligence in the major forces, we can back up at any time, but need to pay first" This maid said again. Mu Feng heard nodded, and the flash of light in the ring of Qiankun appeared. A large pile of leather bags appeared on the table. There were thirty bags of Lingshi and one bag of one hundred. This maid actually exudes a sense of spirituality. The number of all the people in the sweep is completely clear. This woman is actually the Yuanzong of the Linghai Sea. This blood maple house is really a hidden dragon! "Please wait a moment" The maid owed her body and did not take the Lingshi. Instead, she went to the room. After a while, she returned and had thirty-eight reels in her hand. "These are the specific information of the parents." Said the woman. Mu Feng nodded and waved his hand and immediately took the information into the ring. "Right, what is the price of your assassination mission here?" Mu Feng asked. .. "That is what the son needs to kill. The general Linghai Yuanzong assassination price ranges from a thousand Lingshi to a thousand Lingshi. The higher the background, the stronger the price and the higher the price." This little Cui said again. "If it is to kill the king of heaven?" Mu Feng stunned and asked. This Xiao Cui heard a look at Mu Feng, some incredible, and then said: "The minimum price is also 200,000 Lingshi, but also who is killing!" Chapter 789： : Countermeasure This time, it was the turn of Mu Fengs shock. This blood maple tower even dared to assassinate even the king of heaven! What kind of strength does this need? No wonder people dare to assassinate people in the big forces. However, 200,000 Lingshi, Mu Feng is impossible to come up with, and there is indeed a king of heaven in his heart who wants to kill. Naturally, the old thief of Tieyan. Although Tie Yan was forced to retreat by the people of the demon palace, he did not believe that the Shishidian Tieyan would let him go so easily. "Do you still have to kill the mission?" Xiao Cui asked again. "No thanks" Mu Feng shook his head and then got up and was ready to leave. "I send the son" Xiao Cui got up. Mu Feng and Mosaburo also left the blood maple floor. After Xiao Cui sent away two people, before coming to the counter, the black woman casually asked: "What information do they want?" "It is the intelligence of all the elders of the Ming Dynasty" Xiaocui respectfully said. "Oh, the intelligence of Mingjia" The woman in black was slightly surprised. "The treasurer, the two also asked the Ming family to arrest people." Xiao Cuidao. The woman in black heard the scorpion shrink and said: "Do they ask about the arrest of the Ming family?" "Ok" Xiao Cui nodded. "Interesting, these two people actually want to inquire about the secrets of Mingjia..." The woman in black showed a look of interest. "The kid of Yuan Dan also asked if we can assassinate the king of heaven." "Oh, this is to test our strength" The woman in black smiled and saw the purpose of Mu Feng asking for this. "Do you want to investigate the intelligence of these two people?" Xiao Cui asked. "You called Huang Tong, he should know, and, adjust a shadow, secretly follow the two." The woman in black said faintly. "Yes" Xiao Cui Wen Yan retired and arranged. "Less Lord, what do you think of this blood maple house?" Mu Feng, Mosaburo walked on the street, Mosangro asked. "Unfathomable, perhaps the power of this blood maple tower is stronger than the general power." Mu Feng squinted. "The kings of the heavens dare to assassinate, this strength is indeed horrible" Mosaburo exclaimed. "If you don''t expect it, your friend, Huang Tong is also a person in Blood Maple. Maybe soon, the information of both of us will appear in this blood maple house." Mu Feng said deeply. Mosslang heard a word and said: "Would you like to secretly make Huang Tong?" "No, they will let them investigate after they investigate. As long as they don''t affect us, killing Huangtong will only blame this blood maple house. This blood maple building, now we can''t afford to sin." Mu Feng shook his head and sighed slightly. The two then pulled up and broke into the air, flying to the direction of the East Side. And a figure, after two people flew for a while, but also far behind them. This person is also the blood maple floor sent to track the shadow of Mu Feng. The man followed, suddenly, there was a glare of golden light in the sky ahead. After the golden light, there was a thick fog covering the front of the sky, and I could not see the whereabouts of Mu Feng and Mo Sanlang. "Oh, are these two people found out?" This person saw this scene, his face was ugly, and he thought that his hidden atmosphere was extremely high, how could he be discovered by these two people. In the thick fog, two figures broke out and looked at the man. "Is it true that blood maples are sending people to track your customers?" Mu Feng Ping asked. Mozangs face is also a bit ugly. If it is not for Mu Fengs reminder, he does not know that someone is following them. At the same time, I feel that I can''t see myself as a young master. He is intelligent, and his perception is not yet Mu Fengqiang. Is there a **** of the moon, tracking? nonexistent. "Oh, the two Taoist friends are laughing, what blood maple, just I just happened to be on the same road." The man smiled and then flew away in one direction. Mu Feng looked at the man indifferently. Then Mu Fengcai and Mosaburo left. "Oh, how did these two guys discover me?" After the man flew a distance, he said coldly. "It seems that I have to go back and report to the shopkeeper." This person has said nothing and has not continued. Since the other party can find him once, he can naturally find it twice. There is no need to follow it. Soon after, Mu Feng and Mosaburo returned to Lingxiaoyuan, and the two men read the information together to discuss countermeasures. The information is recorded in detail, and even these old parents will learn martial arts and cultivate them. Some valuable private life is also clearly recorded. These three thousand spiritual stones are not white. "Less Lord, how do you see this person?" Mosaburo gave Mu Feng a reel of information. Mu Feng took a look at it. The above recorded the elders of the Ming Dynasty Linghai Yuanzong Datian, and there is no small right in Mingjia, called Mingchan. Mu Feng looked at it carefully. There are indeed many opportunities for Mingchan to start from the ordinary private life. "It is not easy to catch a Yuanzong of the Linghai big heaven. It can''t be controlled by the array I can arrange." Mu Feng said with a frown. "Hey, then you can start with some means of the next three, and its hard to prevent the gun from hiding." Mosaburo laughed. "Is it poisonous? It is not easy to be poisoned to a big heavenly power of the Linghai Yuanzong. It needs a poisonous Dan of the fourth-order top grade." Mu Feng frowned. "There is not a friend who is a drug king disciple of Yaowangdian? Asked about the poisonous technique, who in the Zhouwu dynasty is better than the drug king hall" Moran laughed. "Haha, yes, how do I forget the dead fat man?" Mu Feng laughed, and a wretched little fat face instantly came to his mind. "Mo Sange, you send someone to go to the Yaowang Temple and take medicine to you." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, I will send people here." Mossaro nodded and then got up and left. Mu Feng also looked at some of the other parents'' old intelligence. When he saw Mingdong''s father Mingli intelligence, there were some things that made Mu Feng feel shameful and disgusting. This Mingli has a hobby, playing with young girls, and having pedophiles. "This Ming family, there are still few good things." Mu Feng snorted and looked at the intelligence of others. Every two days, Yaochuan came to Lingxiao Temple. "I said brother, how long has it not been seen, how do you want to be fat now?" When Ichikawa came, I sat down, and a pair of eyes thieves stared at the flattering chest. The flattery was seen by him as a fire, but he thought that Mu Fengs friends had to endure. "I miss your sister, I am looking for you to have something." Mu Feng did not say good. "Awkward things, you will not provoke the big forces to need the fat man for you?" Yaochuan jokes. "I still need you to be an unreliable guy? Is it such a person who can cause trouble?" Mu Feng is speechless. Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng and said very seriously: "You are!" Mu Feng smiled bitterly and said: "Well, gossip is not much to say, I ask you, do you have the remedy that can not be fascinated by the gods and the powerful people in the spirit sea?" Chapter 790： : Forbidden Yuan San "You can get rid of the remedy of the Yuantian of the Linghai!" Yaochuan heard a glimpse of it, and then looked at Mu Feng with a smirk. "You kid, it wouldn''t be the female powerhouse who is fascinated by the big sea of ??Linghai. I want to put people into the harem first. What?" "Go to your uncle, can your mind be normal?" Mu Feng smiled, the teacup that was picked up directly to the drug Chuanchuan, the drug Sichuan hand waved down, wretched and laughed: "All men, I understand, this drug market is rare, not easy to find, but I am Who, I am a drug king disciple, this medicine, I really have it, you let me find it." In the mouth of Yaochuan, a ring of light flashed on the finger, and a variety of bottles and cans appeared on the table. As soon as I heard that Yaochuan was really there, Mu Feng showed a touch of joy. This guy, finally, could help a little. "Found, this is the bottle" Yaochuan opened a bottle, smelled it and threw it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng opened it and saw that there was a bottle of clearing potion in the bottle, without any taste. "This is called the soft bone gluten ban, the fourth-order top mandala spirit pollen with a variety of anaesthetic refining, colorless and odorless, under the shackles of the heavens, can not resist the soft bones of the ban Dispersing the potency, you can also occlude the Yuanmai banned solid force, and the intelligence can not detect the drug, but there is a shortcoming, it takes about ten minutes to get the drug effect after the drug is implanted." Yaochuan explained that he then smiled and threw Mu Feng a red medicine bottle. Mu Feng took over and revealed the color of doubt. He said: "What is this?" "This is called a drunken spring breeze. It is a kind of strange medicine invented by this uncle. The female practitioner of Linghai is taking this medicine and can''t resist the drug. The prostitute will also become a woman, and will definitely obey you. However, it takes half a quarter of an hour to play the drug effect, and it is absolutely odd to match the soft bones of the bones. Yaochuan proudly explained with a smile. Mu Feng heard that there was a black line on his forehead. Isn''t this a favorite medicine, and the charming side is also looking at Mu Feng strangely, farther away from Yaochuan, this guy. "How, this name is nice? Drunken spring, the spring breeze is drunk, and only the beauty moves my heart." Yaochuan is also proud to say. "Roll, use this thing for yourself, I can''t use it." Mu Feng smiled and threw it to Yaochuan. "Don''t pull it, this thing, but the fat one, my exclusive bubble secret technique, I don''t give it to the average person." Yaochuan licked his mouth. "Right, if you are serious, do you want to deal with this kind of crisp bones?" Yaochuan asked. "Oh, you will know in a few days, I invite you to watch the show" Mu Feng smiled and kept a hint of mystery. "I don''t have much interest, haha, really, your sister in Qingyanlou is not bad. Come here, fat man, I am going to enjoy it, can''t you go?" Yaochuan got up and stretched. "roll!" Mu Feng is not very airy. "Hey, brother, people can live up to the world, wine, food, beauty, these three things can not live up to, why bother to grieve yourself?" Yaochuan shook his head and then prepared to leave. "Right, wait," Mu Feng called again and remembered something. "What, change your mind?" Yaochuan smiled. "this is for you" Mu Feng had two more reels and lost it to Yaochuan. "Oh?" Yaochuan wondered. "The two fourth-order products are fighting for the spirits, and spending less flowers and intestines on women. More cultivation is the right way, rolling." Mu Feng reluctantly said. "Haha, good things, thank you." Yaochuan heard the words unceremoniously, and received it directly. He knew that Mu Feng had the autumn feather pattern and then waved away. Mu Feng looked at the soft bones in his hands and banned the yuan, and the light was deep, and now the medicine is at hand. The rest is how to find a way to get the medicine. Mu Feng then took out the detailed information about the Ming Ming Lao Ming Zen. The charming and gentle kneading Mu Feng''s shoulders did not dare to disturb Mu Feng''s thoughts. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Xicheng District, on a certain street. There is a tea house called Qianchaju, which is quite famous. There are many spiritual teas. The spiritual tea among the Zhouzhou dynasty Eight States is almost visible here. Many practitioners like to come to this tea and cultivate their body and mind. "Adult, you are here" In the tea house, an old man in a white robe walked into the tea house with two subordinates, and a maid was respectful. "Ok" The old man nodded. The maid took the old man to the room he used to sit in. "It is still a good rain before the rain Ling Longjing" The old man said faintly, this is one of the teas he likes to drink in the middle of the thousand teas. It is a kind of spiritual tea in the wasteland. There are only thousands of teas here. "Yes, adults, wait a minute." The maid retired, and the old man and the three were sitting next to the coffee table. One smiled: "Since I followed Zen, Zen loved to drink this Lingya Longjing, and now it has been for decades." "The entrance of this Lingya Longjing is fragrant, and the taste is extremely sturdy. However, the silky softness and sweetness after the throat is reminiscent. The most important thing is that this tea has the effect of stabilizing the soul and the soul of the old man. The tea is indeed the tea. This Lingya Longjing, but this tea production is too small." The old man said with a smile. Tea ceremony, there are also a variety of strange, some spiritual tea can enhance people''s understanding, some spiritual tea can calm the heart to the devil, and some spiritual tea can even improve the cultivation, like a panacea. The tea that the practitioners drink can be different from the ordinary tea that ordinary people drink. There are many wonderful uses, otherwise the tea house will not become a social activity area for high-end practitioners. Not long after, the two maids came in and put on a tea set, and the other woman came in with a small incense burner. A woman puts the tea set, opens the tea bag, and does not make tea. She knows that the old man has the preference for tea making tea. .. The other woman ignited into the incense burner, the incense burner slowly raised the light smoke, and a touch of sandalwood began to pervade. "How is this little girl not the one before?" The old man looked at the woman who asked the incense burner and asked. "Returning to the grown-up, she is called Meier, it is a newcomer. The former Pearl was sick and could not come to wait for the adults." Another woman whispered. "Merce has seen adults." The woman softly salutes. The old man nodded. Then I started to wash tea and brew tea, and the movements were flowing and looking good. In this set of tea ceremony, peoples moods seemed to be sublimated. When the tea rose, the old man gave his two subordinates. A small cup. The two men took the teacup and took a sip. After a little while, the two nodded. The old man is extremely cautious. When he eats tea outside, he needs to let his men first test. After living for so many years, he has a lot of enemies and he has to be cautious. After the two men tried it, the old man picked up the teacup and tasted it gently. However, he just drank a few mouthfuls, one of the maids, suddenly fainted to the ground... Chapter 791： : The Secret of Mingjia (Five) "Less master, this time should be almost the same." Among the boxes next door, Mu Feng, Mo Hu, and Mo Sanlang are sitting together to enjoy tea. They have been here for six days and come here to drink tea every day. "The estimated time should be almost the same" Mu Feng said. And in the other box. "what happened?" Ming Chan looked at the maid and asked. "No, I don''t know adults, I feel my body is soft and my limbs are numb." The woman said anxiously after she fell down, and then she was in a coma. "Boom!" The two men of Ming and Zen are going to get up and look at them. The two men are also soft, and they fall down. "What happened, how can I move?" One exclaimed. The other person also fell down, his face changed greatly, saying: "Adult, not good, someone puts medicine!" Mingzens face suddenly sank, stood up, and felt a numbness in his body. Some of them swayed, and there was a sudden emergence of numbness in the body. He quickly ran the power to mobilize the force, but he found that the acupoints in the connection between the Yuanmai and the veins were closed. It is impossible to mobilize Yuan Li. Ming Zen body stunned, leaning against the back wall at once, sitting back against the wall slowly, looking at the only woman in the room who did not fall down. "Is it your medicine?" Ming Zen anger channel. The woman smiled indifferently and knocked on the wall. This woman is not someone else, it is charming. Another woman who had long been blaming for Ming Zen was arranged by them to make it easy for the money to enter the thousand teas, and then replaced the original tea girl''s position, waiting for the arrival of Ming Chan. At this time, the room door opened and Mu Feng three people came in. "Ming Zen elders, long time no see" Mu Feng looked at the soft Zen sitting on the soft seat. "who are you?" Ming Chan angered: "Why poison me?" Now Mu Feng is still a maple leaf, he naturally does not know. "How long has it been, the elders of Ming Zen have forgotten me?" Mu Feng smiled and restored his original appearance. Ming Zen scorpion shrinks, and instantly recognizes this person: "It''s you, Mu Feng! What are you doing in my Ming Dynasty?" Ming Chan angered the voice, a while ago, Mu Feng made a big noise, Ming Zen was also there, but at that time, Mu Feng did not know Ming Zen. "Reassure, this time, I am not coming to kill, I am just asking some questions, I hope that the elders of Ming Zen can cooperate." Mu Feng smiled and sat down in front of the coffee table. "How did you apply medicine to me? I have tried this tea. I can''t have anything. I have been drinking Linglong Longjing for decades. If I add other things, I can taste it." Ming Chan asked coldly. "Oh, who said that I am taking medicine in tea?" Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Not in the tea..." Ming Zen scorpion shrinks and looks at the incense burner, and instantly understands. "Its really smart, even the medicine is in the incense burner." Ming Chan snorted and said: "But you will also use these three ways." "There is no way, I can only deal with the strong man of Mingzen Zen." Mu Feng smiled and poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. He reminisced and said: "Its a good tea, but this cup of tea is worth a million dollars. Its really not affordable for the average person." "What are you doing when you come to me?" Ming Chan asked coldly. "When I first understand the Zen Elders, I will answer the questions of the elders of Ming and Zen." Mu Feng Ping said, a side of Mo Hu heard a tear to open the chest of Ming Zen''s robes, a knife inserted in the chest of Ming Zen, suddenly blood spewed. .. "what!" Ming Zen is low and screaming, but the room is soundproof and there is no movement outside. The knife is not inserted into the heart, but the wound can be seen in the beating heart. Mu Feng''s palm stretched out, and a **** force poured into the heart of the Ming Zen elders, forcing a drop of pale gold blood to be pumped out. "You bastard, what do you want to do?" Ming Chan roared. "When you wait for the Zen Emperor, you will know." Mu Feng Ping faintly, forced out a drop of his own blood to merge into it, and then sealed the spiritual pattern, a control of the mind lines condensed out, shot into the heart of Ming Zen. When the mind was touched into the heart of the Ming dynasty, Ming Zen sent out a scream of screams, his body was slightly twitching, and he could not move, and the tears were all painful. Through the wound, a heart can be seen to wrap the heart, like a needle, and it is shrunk in the heart. Mo Hu and others see that some scalp is numb. After afflicting Mingchan for a while, it was almost painful to see that Zen was in a coma, and Mu Feng only closed his hand. "You, what do you want to do?" Ming Zen whispered, and there was already a bit of fear in his eyes. "I don''t know the Zen elders. I just gave you a break. Your life and death are completely between my thoughts. As long as you let me have any dissatisfaction, I can let you experience it anymore." "Now let''s get down to business, I ask you a few questions." Mu Feng faintly said. The Ming dynasty reveals the color of horror and despair. If you are a strong person in the spirit of the sea, you will be mastered by such a small child in the future. "I ask you, can you tell me the woman who went to your Ming family on that day, and where did you fall?" Mu Feng asked. Ming Chan heard the words and shook his head. "I don''t know, I only know that she was rumored to be killed by the formation." Mu Feng feels the change of the mind, this guy, no lying. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, is it really just being mistakenly forbidden and being killed by the formation? "Then I ask you, what do you do for the people who have so many pure souls every year?" Mu Feng asked again. Ming Zen heard the scorpion shrinking, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know this." "what" But as soon as he said this, the pain of the heart was immediately heard. "You lied, the truth of what you said, I also perceive it." Mu Feng cold channel. "No, I know, stop, stop, I said!" Ming Chan pains and asks for mercy, that kind of pain, he is really unbearable. Mu Feng snorted and stopped to torture Ming Zen. Ming Zen took a deep breath and said: "Can you heal me first?" The wound in his chest is still bleeding, even if it is the strongest of the Yuanzong, the blood will dry and die. In the hands of Mu Feng, a blood force poured into the Ming Zen wound, and the blood at the wound was immediately stagnant. Mu Feng shot another medicinal medicine in the mouth of Ming. Ming Chan began to say: "I know that people who have pure souls are trying to kill them to collect their souls, collect them in the light soul crystal, and submit them to religion every year." "Killing to collect souls" Mu Feng heard the words, his face was gloomy, and this Ming family was really evil. He even murdered to collect pure soul refining soul crystals. Cold channel: "What religion?" "Bright sacred religion, one of the super powers on Tianwu mainland! I am a Ming family, and it is only a family power under the sacred sacred religion. Every year, we must provide a batch of bright soul crystals." Chapter 792： : Bright Religion "Bright sacred religion? What is this power?" Mu Feng has never heard of this power. However, the Tianwu dynasty is so big, the Zhouwu dynasty is only a Tianwu domain. "Bright sacred religion" The moonlight in the Shura Shenyu flashed, saying: "The light saints are very likely to be the doctrines of the angels in this world." "The power of the angels..." Mu Feng heard the words cold and cold, and a sense of killing came out. Mo Mo Moran is a puzzled face. Obviously, he has never heard of the Orthodox Church. However, the two people are also shocked. The powerful first-class power of Zhongzhou City is just a subordinate family of the Guangsheng Religion. How strong is this bright sacrament? "What does the Bright Holy Church collect for these bright souls?" Mu Feng asked again. "I don''t know about this. Our family is just being ordered to act. Every year, we have to hand over a group of bright soul crystals. Right, after a while, the apostles of the sacred religion will come to the family. There is no chance for the Mingdong you killed. Going to the sacred religion, but later because she brought your friend, the family gave him a place, although I dont know how your friend died, but your friend is very likely to have a rare soul. Let Mingdong have this opportunity" This Ming Zen said again. Mu Feng heard a moment of glory, and a guess came into his mind. Mu Fengs body became trembling. "Don''t it be that the nephew was killed by the Ming family and collected the soul!" When this idea was born, Mu Fengs eyes were redder in an instant, and an amazing killing and anger flooded his chest. "Ming Ming, Ming Jia, Guang Sheng Sheng Jiao!" Mu Feng was low and his emotions were somewhat uncontrollable. The cold and murderous murderousness made Mo Hu and others fear. "I know everything, can you let me go, I swear, I will not mention anyone today." Ming Zen said. "Let you have a horse?" Mu Feng heard a cold smile, and **** of the sword were shot into the heads of the two subordinates of Ming and Zen. The screams of the two men were not sent out and were directly killed. Ming Zen sees a tremor in his heart, is this kid going to kill people? "I will let you go, but from today on, you have to do things for me. You will still be a good parent. You are lurking in the eyes of the Ming family. You are best: don''t give birth to any rebellious thoughts, or I will perceive I will immediately ask for your life. The magical symbols I set for you can be solved except for me. I will do things for me. You still have a way to live." Mu Feng chills, from today, this Ming family is in his heart, it is not extinguished! Ming Zen heard that his face was white, was this asking him to betray Mingjia? However, he has lived for so many years, and he still has a hundred years of life, but he does not want to die. Now that he is in the hands of Mu Feng, he has no choice. The power and magic of the magic symbol under Mu Feng has already been seen. "Less master, how is it good now? Miss her, she..." Mosaburo asked. Mu Feng did not answer the cold face, burning the bodies of the two men, and turned into blood in his body. At this moment, his heart is extremely painful. First, he can basically be sure. He is really dead. Second, how can he say to Kong Yan when he goes back? How should he face Kong Yan? Mu Feng is now in a mess, and the meaning of sorrow is lingering. He really does not want to accept it. The innocent and lively girl is so dead. "Hey, you can rest assured, I will let the Ming family, and even the light saints to bury you!" Mu Feng''s eyes and two tears slid down, muttering, fists clenched, sharp nails, all pierced into the flesh. Mo Hu Mo Sanlang saw Mu Feng''s sad look and did not dare to open the hole. A moment later, Mu Feng shot a medicinal remedy into the mouth of the Ming dynasty. Ming Zen swallowed down, and the medicine of the soft bones of the glutinous bones gradually dissipated and restored the ability to move. Ming Zen looked at Mu Feng in a complicated way, and finally sighed and called a young master. "Everything today, you dare to mention to others, I will kill you. From now on, you will stay in Mingjia as your elder, and I will use the place where you will get you." Mu Feng said coldly. "Yes!" Ming Chan said bitterly. "let''s go" Mu Feng turned and left with a charming three-person Mo Huo. Ming Chan looked at Mu Feng and several people left, lamented: "The practice of more than seven hundred years, I did not expect that, in the end, it will end up being a slave, the heavens are unfair." Ming Zen sighed, and a handful of hot fire in his hand was shot into the unconscious maid. The scream of the maid was not emitted, and it burned to ashes. Mu Feng had a lot of troubles, and his face was ugly and flew back to Dongcheng District, and he returned to Lingxiaoyuan. Kong Yan, waiting for Mu Feng to come back at the gate of Lingxiaoyuan every day, waiting for news. When seeing Mu Feng several people flying back, Kong Yan did not wait for the flight. "Mu Feng, how? Is there news of a child? Tell me, she is still alive, is she okay?" Kong Yan looked forward to ask. Mu Feng squeezed a smile and said: "Sister Kong Yan, let''s go back and say" "Uh-huh" The two flew back together to Mu Feng''s house. After entering the house, Mu Feng hugged Kong Yan and Kong Yan was a glimpse. "Sister Kong Yan, I am sorry, sorry..." Mu Feng apologized and his eyes were ruddy. "what happened?" Kong Yan heard a tight heart and seemed to know something. "Hey, she is afraid she is really dead..." Mu Feng whispered his teeth. boom! This sentence, like a last straw pressed to the camel, Kong Yan instantly stunned, and then there was a sharp pain in his heart, a blood spit out, Kong Yan directly fainted in Mu Fenghuai. "Kong Yanjie, Kong Yanjie" Mu Feng was shocked, and he quickly swayed Kong Yan. Among them, Kong Yan slowly woke up, and the tears flowed out instantly. It was soft in the arms of Mu Feng, silently choked, and could not make a sound. This silent crying, seeing Mu Feng''s heart is also extremely uncomfortable, he held Kong Yan tightly, did not speak, Kong Yan also snuggled in Mu Feng''s arms and sobbed. Twenty years of the relationship between the sisters and sisters, from small to large, they are inseparable together. Nowadays, this person has no choice but to change it, and no one can accept it. Even if it is a strong steel-like Mu Feng, it can''t accept the pain of those who lost their closest relatives in an instant, let alone the woman''s Kong Yan. "Hey..." Kong Yans heartbreaking cry shouted and once again stunned. "Ming Ming, do not destroy your Ming family, my Mu Feng is not a human being!" Mu Feng was holding Kong Yan, and he also gave a scream of anger, and he walked up to the bed with his eyes, and placed it on the bed, quietly waiting for Kong Yan... Chapter 797： ： Honkai Motomune At this moment, the horror and thunder of Lingyun''s body and the fluctuation of Yuanli have truly reached the realm of the spirit of the sea. Lingyun shouts, and the sound of whistling also contains a happy color. "There is no such thing as a rare sculpture of the Lord, but it has caused me a little fear. The Thunder contained in it is extremely terrible. What is this Ray?" Leishan looked at Lingyun and said. He was also a beast, but it was a demon, and it was also a beast. Today, it is still a small sea in the Linghai area. In the face of Lingyun, there is a kind of fear from the congenital heart in Leishan. "There is no ordinary person, and his mine carving will not be simple." Black Point said that in his mind, Mu Feng is already a legendary figure, and he has a reverence for Mu Feng, even if Mu Fengxiu is not yet high. Rumble...! At this time, there was a purple-gold thundercloud between the heavens and the earth, which gathered in the sky above Lingxiaoyuan. Below, in the Mu Feng House, a figure dressed in silver and long hair flew out from below. The young man is twenty years old, the blood-red scorpion is surrounded by silk and thunder, the body is tall and straight, and the black silk robe is wrapped. The **** nose of the sword is so bold that it is handsome. He also swayed the terrible thunder and exuded the amazing momentum. In his body, there are two Yuan Dans, the size of an adult fist, suspended in the Zifu space, containing amazing energy fluctuations. The size of this Yuandan is several times larger than before, and contains the reserves of Yuanli. It is also ten times stronger than the realm of Yuan Dan! He broke out and looked up at the sky. The energy of his body has reached the level of Yuanzong. "Less master is out!" "Well, powerful energy fluctuations, did the young master break through?" "The young master broke through to Linghai Yuanzong!" The disciples of Ling Xiaodian were surprised to see the peerless figure that surrounded the Thunder. There was shock and worship in the eyes. In the sky, the purple-golden thunder cloud surging, this thundercloud, actually contains an amazing soul power. "Enlightenment" Mu Feng looked at the purple gold thundercloud in the sky, the micro-scorpion, this is the skill to repair the breakthrough to the Yuanzong, the birth of the heavens and the earth to open up the monks on the Dantian Linghai. "Hey!" A thunderous explosion, a power of amazing souls, Thunder''s power thunder rushed to Mu Feng, directly into the body of Mu Feng. boom! A terrible heaven and earth Thunder soul surged into Mu Feng''s body. This golden thunder directly impacted Mu Feng''s head and flocked to the Linghai space at Lingtai. After the golden thunder slammed into the Lingtai, the space inside the Lingtai was bombarded with a trace of silk, and there was a crack in the chaotic space. The golden thunder, but also constantly bombarded into the Lingtai of Mu Feng, opened up the Linghai. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Feng looked at the golden thundercloud in the sky, the palm of his hand sucked, and a powerful air machine broke out. Rumble...! That thunder cloud sounded, turned into a stock of gold Thunder lightning was sucked down, a stock of gold thunder constantly bombarded into the body of Mu Feng, this guy, actually absorbed all the soul thunder. "To open up, I will open up the best Linghai." Mu Feng whispers. &bsp;&bsp; This Linghai, naturally there are good and bad points, the larger the Linghai space opened up, the better the natural, the more soul power that can be accommodated. boom! boom! boom! The golden thunder constantly bombarded the space of the Lingtai, such as the same handle, and was constantly hitting a wall, and the wall was slowly breaking. boom! Finally, there was a bang in Mu Fengs mind. Inside the Lingtai, a golden space was bombarded by the Thunder. Subsequently, the violent golden thunder was attracted to the Lingtai, and the powerful soul thunder continued to impact the golden space. "what" Mu Feng whispered, his head was splitting, and his head was low. "Give me extension! Extension! Extension!" Mu Feng whispered, and Raytheon guided the soul to continually bombard the space of the Lingtai. The influx of the golden soul thunder continued to attack and expand the Lingtai Linghai, and the area was a little bit larger. Five feet, six feet, seven feet... When the space of the Linghai was bombarded to more than a foot, the golden thunder was no longer open, and the power of a soul was lingering in the sea of ??spirits. Mu Fengs eyes burst into two golden lights, and they flashed away. In the Linghai, there are two drops of gold soul liquid suspension, the soul liquid contains a force of heaven and earth, which is the spirit of the soul, the fourth stage of the Mu Feng is the foundation of the master. There is also a force of the soul of the green color, such as the same stock of fog in the Linghai space, that is the power of Mu Feng''s soul. "Its not bad, its not bad." Mu Feng perceives the size of his spiritual space and reveals a smile. The average person''s spiritual sea is also five feet, and his big one is more than three times, and the power of the soul is much richer. Mu Feng closed his eyes, and a soul-sensing force came out to cover the area of ??a square kilometer. The wind and grass in the square kilometers were all in his perception and imaged in his mind. The soul is sent to the outside, the spirit! This is also a major symbol of the realm of Linghai. "I finally cultivated to the realm of Linghai." Mu Feng showed a smile. From repairing to destruction, cultivation to the present, there are now five years of time. In five years, cultivation has reached the realm of Linghai. This speed of cultivation can definitely surprise a large number of people. And Mu Feng is now 20 years old. Linghai Yuanzong, twenty years old. Congratulations to the Lord for Breaking through the Sea of ??Spirits At this time, countless disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, the elders said to Mu Feng respectfully, owing to the ceremony. Even those elders of the Linghai who have slightly contradicted Mu Feng in their hearts, only the respect is left at the moment, and Mu Feng is now a strongman of the same level. "Ha ha ha ha... everyone is excused" Mu Fengs mood was also very good. He laughed and raised his hand and smiled. "cry!" Lei Ying Lingyun came out of the air, his body narrowed down on Mu Feng''s shoulder, his head rubbing Mu Feng''s cheek. "Ling Yun, congratulations, you have also broken through." Mu Feng touched Lingyun feathers and smiled. He felt a terrible thunder and blood in his heart. Lingyun then turned into a red thunder into the body of Mu Feng, hidden in the purple house. Because of the contract, Lingyun can live in Mu Feng''s body. It is very magical. Of course, this only breaks through the realm of Linghai. "Mu Feng, congratulations" Three figures flew and congratulated Mu Feng. These three people are the three of Kong Yan. "Little Lord" Zhou Wenquan Yang Yu still called Mu Feng Shaozhu, the three of them, now see Mu Feng, there is a natural sense of surrender, just like the monarch, can not violate Mu Feng''s thinking orders, Chapter 798： : banquet discussion The trio of the trio comes from Mu Feng, not a natural Shura. For them, Mu Feng is like the Lord. "Sister Kong Yan, have you broken through?" Mu Feng looked at Kong Yan and smiled. Kong Yans cold face showed a smile and nodded. On the side of Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan saw a slight sigh, they have not seen Kong Yan laughed for half a year, and now, I am afraid that only Mu Feng can make Kong Yan smile. Kong Yan has already broken through to Linghai, and Zhou Wenquan Yang Yu is still in the Yuan Dan''s peak. Although they also helped Kong Yan to assassinate some Ming disciples, they are far less crazy than Kong Yan. Mu Feng looked at Kong Yan, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. He could feel the hatred and darkness in Kong Yans heart. The death of her nephew has hit her too much. Mu Feng stepped forward and reached out and took Kong Yan into his arms. Kong Yanjiao trembled and her body was numb. "Promise me, don''t let hatred occupy your heart, don''t let the killing blind your mind, and let your children go, but I am still" Mu Feng whispered with Kong Yan. Kong Yan is also one of the few people who can make Mu Feng so gentle. It is not that Mu Feng likes Kong Yan, but in the heart of Mu Feng, Kong Yan has been regarded as the existence of his loved ones. The warmth of this embrace, all the cold and killings in the past six months seem to have been embraced by this one, and this sentence has completely collapsed. Kong Yan extended her hand and grabbed Mu Feng''s waist. The beauty was a little rosy. "Well, I will give you this blood, but it is not to make you a killing machine. Well, our roads are still long. I will report it to my enemies, but I dont want to see you change. Become a killing machine, you have relatives and parents, you still have me." Mu Feng patted Kong Yan''s back gently, Kong Yan whispered and nodded. Mu Feng then let go of Kong Yan and laughed at everyone: "I am treating guests today, Xianyin Restaurant, everyone have a good meal, delicious!" "Good! Less masters!" All the disciples of Lingxiao Temple shouted cheers. For outsiders, Mu Feng is a cold Shura, but for his own people, Mu Feng is another appearance, cold outside. Mu Fengxiu made a breakthrough, and nearly a thousand people in the Lingxiao Temple wrapped the entire Xianyin Restaurant and made a big feast. And Mosaburo also talked with Mu Feng about the development of Lingxiao Temple in the past six months. Over the past six months, the development of Lingxiao Temple has been extremely fast, and some small forces around it have been annexed. The site has also been expanded. The armed forces in the realm of Yuan Dan have reached 800, and Yuanzong of Linghai is also As many as thirty-five people. It has also cultivated a lot of spiritual masters, and the number of light spirits has reached forty people. There are soup family medicines, rat gold, Dan medicine shop, Shenbing shop, restaurants, casinos, brothels and other financial sources. Among the medium-sized forces, it has already become a powerful force, and its development is extremely fast. Fairy played the music on the piano. The sound of the piano was lingering, and a pair of beautiful eyes, sometimes looking at the figure of the glory on the center banquet, showing the meaning of love. But unfortunately, such a character, he is destined to be the king of the entire Zhongzhou City, and how can he see her a violin woman. When I think of it, the sound of Xians piano has become somewhat awkward, as in the description of the love of Acacia. "Less master, now the temple is developing very well. However, at present, our site has developed to the point where it is our limit. If we want to go further, we will only have more resources to expand the site." Mosaburo said. This developmental force is not just a simple way to recruit people. The ultimate problem is the resource problem. A group of people follow you to do things for you. If you want to eat and drink, you need to cultivate. This requires money. Without a lot of funding sources, how can you support a force? Just like Mu Feng, he has already consumed more than 8,000 pieces of Lingshi through the realm of Linghai. This is an unaffordable wealth for the practitioners of the Dadan Dan realm. If you change yourself to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, there is no one hundred years to break through. Mu Feng heard his brow furrowed and said: "How do you think?" "Our current forces can completely confront the second-rate forces around the annexation and want to continue to grow and develop. Only continue to expand the territory." Mosaburo said that the scorpion is also full of ambition. "With us around, there are two second-rate forces, one is Mingwei Hall and the other is Zhao. Now our forces have already surpassed these two forces, plus the trenches of less refining, more than forty spirits. The combat power of Haiyuan Yuanzong can completely crush the forces of either party." Mosaburo said. "First, lets slow down. Its not a good thing to expand too fast in the early stage. Its a good thing to fight our current foundation. Also, let the loyalty of our men and women prevent other forces from placing probes in our temples. Haiyuanzong should check his origins carefully. You have time to send people to collect this batch of materials. I want to refine some trenches for the temple." Mu Feng stunned his eyebrows and said, he took out a list of materials and gave it to Mosaburo. "Yes" Mosanglangs words are not good enough to persuade. Mu Feng is the owner of Ling Xiao. He has his own ideas and opinions. Although Mu Feng passed down a lot of lines and spirits, the method of refining the trenches has always been his secret. The Lingxiao Temple can develop so fast, the grain industry has a great relationship, and the warfare is the most important thing, and it cannot be circulated. Mu Feng then talked with the crowd about other matters. A group of elders of Linghai Yuanzong and the newly joined Linghai Yuanzong also toasted one by one. Mu Feng came to the table and drank a lot of wine. These wines are also extraordinary wines, refining the spirits, and it is good for repairing, and the wine is also great for the practitioners. However, Mu Feng has a habit of drinking. If he doesn''t drink drunk, he will keep a trace of waking. If he can''t drink it, he will refine it with skill. Living in this world, you can''t be awake, or you don''t know how to plant it. At the end of the night, the banquet gradually dispersed and everyone left. Kong Yan and Mei Mei helped some of the drunken Mu Feng to go to rest. The two women put Mu Feng on the bed, took off Mu Feng''s shoes and socks, and helped Mu Feng to lie down. "Sister Mei, go out first." Kong Yan said to the charming. "Well, that''s good." Charming and more look at Kong Yan, nodded and then left and left, closed the door. After the charming and charming, Kong Yan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the young man who was lying on the bed and fell asleep. The six-year-old youth was somewhat fascinated, and there was a trace of confusion and softness in his eyes. Kong Yan extended a long finger and gently stroked Mu Feng''s cheek. Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Kong Yan retracted his hand in a state of reflex. However, seeing Mu Feng did not wake up, Kong Yan slightly relieved, pretty face ruddy... Next, what happens? Chapter 799： : Love murder Kong Yan gently put his head on Mu Feng''s chest, and couldn''t tell the gentleness in his eyes. "Mu Feng, thank you, fortunately, there is you, my inner world has not completely collapsed, thank you for being there" Kong Yan whispered softly, and in the soft words, there was a feeling of love. Over the years, watching him step by step, he can prop up a world, change the fate of a small country, and now build a strong medium-sized force. In just a few years, Mu Feng has done things that many people can''t do in a lifetime, and she can be said to have seen his growth step by step. In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Feng may be very indifferent, even cruel, but in Kong Yan''s heart, his heart is hot, gentle. She did not know when she gradually gave birth to the feelings of Mu Feng, perhaps before entering the realm of mystery, at Tianzhu College, when he raised her entry funds. "In the future, you will definitely become the strongest under this starry sky. I believe in you and believe in your dream. I have no prominent background and no strong strength, but I will always accompany you silently." "When the baby is gone, I almost fell into despair. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to go in the future. Please let me stay with you like this." When Kong Yan spoke, a corner of his mouth showed a beautiful smile, and a drop of crystal fell down. This feeling, her character, may be buried in the heart forever, will not talk about Mu Feng. Kong Yan got up, covered the quilt for Mu Feng, secretly kissed on the cheek, then left the switch and left the room door. "Hey" Among the Shura Shenyu, there was a faint sigh of sigh. Are you and me the same, some feelings, can only be buried in the heart forever, with friends, in the name and angle of their loved ones, always accompanying the person to give her care and greetings. Accompanying is a silent and powerful confession. Shortly after Kong Yans departure, in the Lingxiaoyuan, a figure was hidden in the darkness and quickly approached Mu Fengs house. This person seems to be very familiar with Ling Xiaoyuan, and it is easy to avoid the patrolling disciples in Lingxiaoyuan. In front of Mu Feng''s house, there were two Yuan Danjing guards who were slouching and chatting, and found no closeness in the dark. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, two white light with amazing penetrating power hit the two. Hey! The white light was shot into the heads of the two men. Two bloods were splashed in the darkness, and the skull was pierced by two blood holes. The two men did not make any screams and went straight down. The man waved, and the two bodies were rolled up in the flower pools on both sides. Then he went to the wall and went to the courtyard of Mu Feng. Under the swift knowledge, I quickly knew the room where Mu Feng lived, and quietly came to the window, opened the window and entered Mu Feng''s room. Looking at the young man who was sleeping in bed, this person showed a hint of cold smile, the light of the hand appeared in the hand, a knives with a singular knives appeared in his hands, and there were black awns on the knives, which were highly toxic. "go to hell!" The mans heart was low and he took these sharp swords and screamed at Mu Fengs head. This knife is about to smash down Mu Fengs head. boom! But at this time, in the body of Mu Feng, a light of the red thunder was instantly shot, and the thunderous power of the thunder was bombarded on the chest of this person. Hey! The man screamed and was hit by the light of the Red Thunder. The body crashed into the wall and crashed into the wall and flew out. "Who?" The lying Mu Feng instantly opened his eyes and was awakened. His body was directly turned up, and his footsteps followed him to the man who was flying out of Lingyun. The reaction was amazing and almost completed in an instant. After the man was vomited and vomited and flew out, his face changed greatly. He knew that the assassination had failed, and his body flashed and he was about to fly away. Hey! However, a red thunder streamer first flew out in one step, turning into a huge red thunder sculpture with a wingspan of ten feet hovering in the night sky, releasing the amazing Thunder''s power to stop in front of this person. The face of this person changed slightly, and at this time, a cold voice came from behind. "Come on, come, still want to go?" Mu Feng surrounded the Thunder, and the silver fluttered, looking at the shadow of the whole body shrouded in the black robe. From the back, there was no wine. One person and one sculpture, the person was hit in the air. The man was gloomy, followed by a roar, a fist to the front of the Lei eagle, fist stunned flares, a powerful red boxing force to the Lingyun, want to force the retreat Lingyun escape. Looking at the energy momentum, this person is actually a strong person in the three small heavens of Linghai. Lingyuns light was actually showing a scornful color. In the blood of the body, a terrible red mine force emerged, and a light of the red thunder in the mouth smashed to the fist. boom! Two amazing attacks hit together, violent energy raged, thunder swayed, Lingyun''s red thunder actually resisted this man''s attack, terrible energy fluctuations and movements, and also awakened everyone in Lingxiaoyuan. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! At this time, there was an amazing Thunder power behind him, and a purple thunder god-print of a few feet was smashed to him. "cut!" The man was low-lying, and he turned back and smashed out. A powerful red knife was placed on the thunder mark, and the Raytheon was smashed. "Where is the mouse generation!" Mu Feng whispered, and a blue thunder gun appeared in his hand, and a shot was assassinated. A gunman who had amazing penetration and thunder power stabbed the man. This man slashed, a red knife arc flashed out, smashed Mu Feng''s gun mans, then smashed cold, body smashed out, and killed to Mu Feng, a knife gathered together Come out. Hey! A ten-foot-long horrible knife illuminates the night sky, and the mountain is broken, and the sniper is directed at Mu Feng. The horror of this knife is amazing. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and a gun roared and smashed out. The gunman was killed on the knife, and the power of the thunder was gathered into the dragon to kill him. boom! The knife smashed the brontosaurus, and the knives were turned into countless sharp blades. They were killed in the body of Mu Feng, and the knives that the knives sent out also blew a blood mark on the surface of Mu Feng. "Death!" The man roared, and the knife was turned into a red stunned to the front of Mu Feng. Hey! However, at this time, a wing that spurred sharp air was killed. Lingyun''s wings were like a knife, and he was killed to this person. This person was smashed by Lingyun''s wings. At this time, in the Lingxiaoyuan, a powerful figure has broken through the air, no less than a dozen Linghai Yuanzong, surrounded this person in the middle. Chapter 800： : Ghost in the temple "Bold, who are you, dare to assassinate the Lord?" A group of powerful people from the Lingxiao Temple gathered around and surrounded the man in the middle. Mo Hu screamed and asked. The other powerful people in Lingxiao Temple also exudes amazing energy fluctuations, and the cold-blooded killings, even someone dared to come to their territory to kill their leader. "Mu Feng, are you okay?" Kong Yan flew over and asked about it. Seeing that Mu Feng had a scar on his body. Mu Feng shook his head and looked at the man with a cold look. Fortunately, there was Lingyun, otherwise I am afraid that something will happen. The knives used by the man can break his defense, and the knife is still toxic. Fortunately, he was not directly smashed by the sword, but was hurt by the knife, or he was definitely poisoned. This person saw that he was surrounded by so many powerful people, and there were many repairs on him. There was a sense of despair in his heart. How did he know that Mu Feng was still lurking with a powerful beast. "Who are you, why come to kill me?" Mu Feng stood in a cold voice and asked. "Taking people money, disaster relief for people" The man was hoarse and said coldly. "Where is the money, who is instructed to say it, maybe I can spare you a life" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. This person is silent, his eyes are cold and he does not speak. "Less master, let me leave this person for you" Mo Hu has a strong momentum to stand out. "No, I personally shot" Mu Feng waved his hand and walked out to deal with this person himself. Others glimpsed, although the young master broke through the realm of Linghai, but now it is only a spiritual retreat in Linghai. Has he played this three-pointer of Linghai? "court death!" This person was cold and cold, and felt that he was insulted. The body smashed out and turned into a red knife. He smashed to Mu Feng, and the amazing knife smashed a cold knife, a red powder knife. When Mang came, he would kill Mu Feng in two. In the hands of Mu Feng, a mottled ancient sword emerged, and the ancient sword was roared out of the sword. The sword contained terrible fierceness and the immigration sword of cultivation. Hey! A Thunder sword, which was swaying around the light, was on top of this knife, and even the knife was smashed directly. This man has a terrible firepower in the palm of his hand, and a palm smashed to Mu Feng, and the palm of his hand turned into a rolling flame. A huge red-red palm print smashed to Mu Feng, and this palm also contained cultivation. The true meaning of the fire. "צ!" Mu Feng smashed out with a claw, and smashed the thunder and golden dragon claws and smashed the dragons. Dragon claws and flame giant claws bombarded, terrible energy confrontation, Mu Feng''s strength, even not weak this Linghai small small strong. Other Lingxiaodian strong people did not intervene, but everyone is raising their vigilance. As long as Mu Feng is invincible and dangerous, they will immediately shoot. However, seeing that Mu Feng can face this person and not face the wind, it also shows a trace of shock. "It is worthwhile to win the leader of the dragon, the younger ones have broken through the Linghai, and the strength is so amazing in the Linghai." Some people lamented. "The Thunder of the Lord is true after all, and the cultivation is complete, and it is higher than many Linghai Yuanzong comprehension." "..............." boom! At this time, Mu Feng''s body had a more powerful blood color burst, Mu Feng, instantly transformed into the body of Shura, a **** sweep to this person. This **** light also contains a strange and extraordinary meaning. This person was swept by the blood, only to feel that the blood in the body suddenly stopped stagnation, body, a sense of powerlessness, a strange power into the body. "what happened?" The heart of this person is screaming, the body is snarling, and the true meaning of the fire is released against this true power. This true meaning is the true meaning of the blood of the Shura people. When Mu Feng broke through the realm of Linghai, he already felt the true meaning of blood. At this time, Mu Fengs eyes were full of golden light, and another strange and true meaning swept out and rushed into the mind of this person. This person only felt that his mind was also roaring, temporarily losing consciousness, and the true meaning of the illusion subsequently erupted. . "צ!" Then a golden dragon claw was smashed again, and a terrible power broke out. When the man got rid of the true meaning of the illusion, the dragon had already shrouded him, sucking his body away, and the dragon claws were bombarded in his body. "what!" The strong sea in the Linghai area screamed, and the body fell to the bottom, falling on the ground. The bones in the body did not know how many roots were broken and suffered serious injuries. "Won!" "After breaking through the spiritual sea, you can beat your opponent in two heavens. This is too much for the Lord!" "Less master is strong and powerful" The spirits of the crowds of the public are all wide-eyed, and there is a shock in the eyes. "Catch it up!" Mu Feng faintly said, he restored his true colors and recovered the true meaning of blood. Hey! Hey! Two Ling Xiaodian disciples flew down, and the sword was placed on the neck of the man, and the strong man was taken up. "How is it possible? I will lose to you, what are the two forces just now?" This Linghai Yuanzong looked at Mu Feng and snarled. It seems that some of them could not accept that they would be defeated by a young man who first entered the Linghai. However, he did not expect that this young man could kill the Yuan Dynasty of Linghai when he was in the realm of Linghai. "You are not qualified to know, and you are in the dungeon." Mu Feng is indifferent, and his heart is also in full swing. He must interrogate who is sending people to kill him. Two Lingxiaodian disciples took these people to the dungeons in the Lingxiao Temple, and Mu Feng and others followed. In the dungeon, this man was tied to the iron pillar, and the tendons and tendons had been picked up, and there was no power to act. Zhou Wenquan moved to a table and chair, and Mu Feng sat down and looked at the person indifferently. A disciple pulled the mask of Yuan Lingyuan from the Linghai area and revealed his face. But the mask was pulled apart and everyone showed a hint of surprise. "How could it be you, Elder Lee!" Mo Hu angered and slammed the man''s neck. "It turned out to be Elder Lee" Others looked at this person, and they were surprised and their faces were slightly ugly. This person is not someone else. It is a strong spiritual person who has just joined the Linghai Temple. Mu Feng''s look is also ugly. I didn''t expect that the assassin would be the elder of his own temple. "Since it has already been revealed, I have nothing to say, kill me." This elder Li said with sorrow. "Bastard, why are you coming to kill the Lord?" Mo Hu was furious and slammed on the belly of Lis elder, and his face was distorted. It''s no wonder that this guy just took control of the timing of everyone drinking tonight, and it turned out to be a ghost. Chapter 801： : Qingying people (five) For the assassination of his own, Mu Feng is surprised, but not surprising. As he said before, the Lingxiao Temple is developing too fast, and it is not surprising that people with other forces lurk in the Temple of Lingxiao. This elder Li directly killed him, and it must be a force with deep hatred and hate or a person who arranged his lurking Lingxiao Temple. Who is the one? He has a lot of enemies, Tieyan, Wenshidian, Oriental family, Mingjia, these families and he are enemies. "Let''s say, who are you? Who sent you, explain clearly, maybe I can spare you a life" Mu Feng asked coldly. "You don''t have to ask, I don''t know. I am just a killer who takes money to do things. To join you in the Lingxiao Temple is to kill you. As for who sent me, I only know that it is an employer. I don''t know his true face. We In this line, the killer and the employer have never recognized each other. One pays for the fierce and the other kills the money. Li Chang''s old face said as if he was dead. Mu Feng heard that the light was slightly picked up, and Kong Yan stepped forward, and his fingers gave birth to sharp claws, and a claw pierced the man''s arm. "what!" Li Changchang screamed and his arms were pierced by his claws. "Say!" Kong Yan asked coldly. "I really don''t know..." Li Changsong screamed, and Kong Yans five fingers were torn like a knife. The elders arm was directly torn and blood spattered. "Don''t torture me, I really don''t know, give me a good time." Elder Li pleaded. "King Yan Yan, forget it, it seems that he really doesn''t know." Mu Feng shook his head and said, a slight sigh, Kong Yan really changed a lot. Kong Yan heard that this was the hand. "Dr. Zhou, Sister Yang, this person will be handed over to you, Kong Yan sister, go out with me." Mu Feng said. Then he got up and went out. Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan sneered at this person, burning this person into blood gas absorption and improving cultivation. Mu Feng, Kong Yan and others walked out of the dungeon. Mu Feng took the hand and walked in the garden. Kong Yan stayed with him and the others followed. "I think it will be done by the Ming family." Kong Yan suddenly said. How come you see? Mu Feng asked as he walked. "You killed Mingdong, and Mingdong, there is a father Mingli, the enemy of killing, enough to let him retaliate to kill you, and the grain division hall still does not know that you have the identity of a maple leaf master." Kong Yan said clearly. "Oh, maybe, there are more people who want to kill me. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Life is too boring. It is also a pleasure to be remembered." Mu Feng smiled lightly and did not worry about his safety. "I will be with you in the future, you can''t have anything." Kong Yan said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng glanced and smiled: "You are not always by my side?" Kong Yan heard a slight low head, cheeks reddish, whispered: "I mean I moved to live with you, but also protect you at any time, you also need human protection." Mu Feng heard a slight sigh, then some sneer smiled: "No, there is Lingyun, no one can get me silently and kill me." "Oh!" Kong Yans cheeks were hot and did not continue to be forced, but her heart was somewhat lost. "Look, the starry sky tonight is good." Mu Feng transferred the topic and said that he looked at the stars in the sky. "Ok" "The world of hatred and hatred is everywhere, danger is everywhere, and any conspiracy calculations are illusory in the face of true absolute strength. Only when it comes to the top, there is true peace." Mu Feng said to the starry sky, then he smiled again and said: "However, it is because there are so many dangers, this world, this martial art is only exciting, isn''t it?" "I am not afraid of danger. I am afraid that there is no one in the world that allows me to continue to guard. Kong Yanjie, you are one of my guards." Mu Feng smiled at Kong Yan. Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng''s smile. Some of her madness was a bit fascinating. Then she showed a bright smile, as if the spring flowers in February were blooming and warm. "You too" Kong Yan smiled. "Ha ha ha ha, the royal virgins go by the wind, the avenue I am alone, the road knife and the prison, the road is difficult to block my heart, want to kill me Mu Feng, must be ready to die" Mu Feng laughed, and waved his sleeves and left, and the voice echoed in the night sky of Lingxiaoyuan. "I will, protect your way with life" Kong Yan looked at the back of the youth free and easy, and said in the heart. After this assassination, Mu Feng came to a big rectification of the high-level in the Temple of Lingxiao. Anyone who joined the temple in the middle of the temple must find out the origin of the identity and prevent such another thing from happening. The disciples of the realm of Yuan Dan also ushered in a rectification investigation. They have to say that they have really rectified some of the other lines of sight lurking in the Lingxiao Temple. For these people, Ling Xiaodian has all been secretly obliterated. In a blink of an eye, time passes slowly and half a month passes. These days, Mu Feng has been retreating and refining the trenches, and refining eight fourth-order Chinese martial arts wars, which were handed over to some of the trustworthy Yuan Dan realm disciples, and Kong Yan also got one. Mu Feng also left a few. On this day, Mu Feng was in the study room, quietly reading some ancient books about the Zhou Wu Dynasty. From these ancient books, it can be seen that the Zhouwu dynasty was once a very powerful force, but thousands of years ago, the dynasty suddenly fell apart overnight, the kingship was shattered, the Zhou family was destroyed, and the dynasty forces collapsed into countless Family power, Zhouwu Eighteen States, there are ten rich places, also occupied by other powerful dynasties. Mu Fengs finger flashed in the sky, and a Lingyu card suddenly appeared in his hand. This jade gold, jade contains amazing energy, this is a very precious jade brand made of spiritual jade, This jade card flashed a strong pattern, and now Mu Feng''s repair, can not see through this pattern, see its fluctuations, at least on the fifth order, and even stronger lines. This jade is exactly the treasure that Zhou Huangyu had given to him in the past. At the beginning, Dong Lao was separated from Wu Tianhai by this piece of Zhou Huangyu. Wu Tianhai did not hesitate to kill the treasures he had received from a martial arts king. This is a precious thing. It is rumored that Zhou Huangyu was the opening key of the Zhouwu dynasty royal treasure house. However, after coming to Zhou Wu Dynasty for so long, Mu Feng has not heard anything about this royal treasure house. "In the past, Zhouwu eighteen states, Wangzhou, the place where the Zhou Dynasty dynasty''s dynasty court was located, has been occupied by other dynasties. Could it be that this treasure house is in Wangzhou?" Mu Feng thought to himself. "Less Master, the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce have something to see." At this time, a voice came from outside the door, and the disciples of Ling Xiaodian came to report. The people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce? Mu Feng heard the words of surprise, what did the Qingying Chamber of Commerce come to him for? Thanks to the book friends, Fuzao, the seven-color brothers unblocking, thank you brothers, this month actually wrote six chapters every day in October, just in the deposit, because the annual meeting of the company in May will be delayed for seven days, seven days can not think of the code Terrible, while the October saves the manuscript to keep updating, I dont want that seven days to break even more, to keep the five more, the brothers and sisters understand Chapter 802： : Inviting banquet Mu Feng used to join the Qingying Chamber of Commerce and became an external middle-class clerk. He also used the intelligence network of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. However, with the growth and development of Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng has not relied on the intelligence network of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce for a long time. However, people have helped themselves. He is also a half-people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Someone who comes to see him cannot be seen. "Please go to the living room, I will come later" Mu Feng got up and said. With the charm of the tea coming in, the teacup was put down, and Mu Feng sorted out the appearance, and Mu Feng, the face also restored to the appearance of the maple leaf. "What do the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce come to find the lesser?" asked melanously about Mu Feng''s robes. "Who knows, it is estimated that there is something I need to contribute." Mu Feng guessed that there is usually nothing, and the Qingying Chamber of Commerce will not ask for a guest. After a while, Mu Feng walked out of the study and walked to the living room. In the living room, there is a little fat body, the old man in the robes of the robes sitting in the living room, drinking the tea from the maid. Upon seeing Mu Feng coming, the man got up and smiled: "Maple Leaf Road has not been friendly for a long time." "Oh, it turned out to be the elder of purple clothes, long time no see, please sit" Mu Feng laughed, this is also an old acquaintance, it was the elders of the Qingying pattern who had invited him to become the guest of Qingying Chamber of Commerce. "I didn''t expect that I saw you in just one year. The Taoist friend is already a famous leader of the singer, and the power of the palm of the hand is really admiring the old." The elders of purple clothes laughed, and in the dawn, there was indeed a lot of admiration. The things in this area are naturally not the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, and the purple clothes did not expect that this maple leaf created a medium-sized force in just one year. Listening to other people''s rumors about him, Ziyi couldn''t help but admire Mu Fengsheng''s heart. This boy is really not simple. "The elders of the purple dress laughed, and the maple leaves came to Zhongzhou in the past, thanks to the introduction and care of the elders of the purple dress." Maple Leaf said with a smile, and did not reveal the proud attitude of the other party. On the status, he is indeed higher than the purple clothes. After all, he has a weak force, and Linghai Yuanzong is numerous. "The Taoist friend is extraordinary, where is the need for old-fashioned care." The purple dress shook his head. "Haha, the elder of purple clothes, I don''t know why it is looking for maple leaves today?" After some chills, Mu Feng also began to ask questions. The purple clothes drank the tea and put down the tea cup, revealing a mysterious smile. "This time, it is true that there is something to do with the friend. For the Taoist friend, it is also a chance." "Oh? What is the chance?" Mu Feng revealed the color of doubt and asked. "Don''t be a friend, not long ago, my Qingying Chamber of Commerce excavated an ancient tomb in a development area. However, among the ancient tombs, there are many ways of the road pattern, which is difficult to solve. My Qingying Chamber of Commerce is calling A group of spirits and sergeants are ready to explore the ancient tombs together, and the tombs are each possessed." Purple said, finally said what it meant. "Oh, explore the remains of the ancient tomb?" Mu Feng frowned and was a little surprised. "Yes, the Taoist line is unfathomable, so this time, I want to ask Maple Leaf Friends to help out." Said the purple coat. "Whose ancient tomb is that ancient tomb? What is inside?" Mu Feng asked. "This is not clear, but the scale of this ancient tomb is definitely not something that ordinary people can build. It is very likely that it is a tomb of a king of heavenly kings. There are many lines in the tomb. We sent people who died after death. Small, the last chamber of commerce is going to convene a group of spirits, and you will solve the ancient tombs. Said the purple coat. Mu Feng heard the words and hesitated a little, but in the heart, he also had some interest in the tomb. When is this ancient tomb explored? Mu Feng asked. "Tomorrow, tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the morning, our Qingying Chamber of Commerce will prepare a banquet at the Nanyue Jiayue Restaurant, and gather all the spiritistes. Many spiritualistes will go to the banquet. This is an invitation. When the Maple Leaf Friends are coming, With this invitation, you can join the banquet and explore the tomb together." The purple clothes came out with a red green post, and the next maid took it, and respectfully placed it at the table of Mu Feng. "Okay, no accident, I will go tomorrow." Mu Feng nodded and smiled. "Haha, that old-fashioned wait for the Maple Leaf Friends." The purple dress got up and smiled, ready to leave. "Why should the purple elders rush to leave, I haven''t seen them for so long, how can Maple Leaf treat hospitality and do the best for the landlord?" Mu Feng paid for it. "The road is friendly and willing to take it, but the old man can''t do it, but I have to inform other tattoo artists. I will gather again tomorrow and my friends will say goodbye to the wine." Purple clothes smiled and shook his head, said the fist. "That friend is not going to send, Mei sister, send the purple elders" Mu Feng did not stay much, and the charming sent the purple clothes and left. Mu Feng picked up the invitation and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Exploring ancient tombs, interesting... Mu Feng showed a look of interest. This is the first time the Qingying Chamber of Commerce has asked him to help. "Less master, will it be dangerous?" Feminine and worried. "The danger is definitely there. Otherwise, why does the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, a strong tomb, not dig itself, so it is necessary to explore this pattern with a large number of sergeants." Mu Feng said. "Is that still going?" "Go, why not go, if it is the grave of the Scorpio King, maybe you can get some good things." Mu Feng smiled. On the second day, Kong Yan accompanied Mu Feng, and the two went to Yukong to fly to the Jiayue Restaurant in Nancheng District. Where is the Jiayue Restaurant, Mu Feng did not know much, but after flying to the South City, he found a monk and gave some money. This person went directly with Mu Feng and Kong Yan. "The son, this is it" The monk said that a finger up to a hundred feet of the restaurant. Mu Feng looked, this restaurant is also extremely luxurious, only a little worse than the blood maple tower that Mu Feng has seen, and is also a rare restaurant. "Thank you" Mu Feng clenched his fists and thanked him. Then he and Kong Yanfei fell. This Jiayue Restaurant is the industry of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. People come and go, and the Chamber of Commerce disciples wearing Tsing Yi can be seen everywhere. After the two entered the restaurant, they presented their invitations and someone directed the two to go to the twenty floors. After sitting on the rising ladder to the 20th floor, the two men came to an extremely luxurious hall. There are already many people in the hall, very lively, and the floor is covered with red carpets. Many of the Taoist trousers who are wearing robes are talking in twos and threes, and many beautiful Tsing Yi maids are carrying wine and food. "Don, please show your invitation" The maid at the door whispered, and Mu Feng gave the invitation to the other party. After the maid saw it, she smiled again: "Please wear your badge, and we will hold a tattoo banquet for a while." Mu Feng nodded and then wore the badge of the sergeant who had been sent to him by the former sergeant''s hall. However, it was only a third-grade master''s badge. And the maid saw the badge, and there was a sinister color in the eyelids. Chapter 803： : I am sorry The people who came to the banquet were basically the fourth-order spirit sorcerer. Even the third-order sergeant had no sorrow. "Is there anything wrong?" Mu Feng asked the maid''s expression in his eyes and asked indifferently. "No, please inside" The maid naturally did not dare to speak out in the heart, and some were cold. Mu Feng Kong Yan and the two went in. "Maple Leaf Friends, here" As soon as I came in, I looked around and heard a voice. The purple elders waved at Mu Feng next to a banquet. Mu Feng and the two went over. "The Purple Elder" Mu Feng smiled and held a fist. "Haha, you are finally here, and the banquet will officially begin in a while, right, this one?" The purple dress looked at the red beauty next to Mu Feng, and asked with doubt. "This is my companion." Mu Feng smiled and did not explain much. "Zi Xiong, this is the young and promising sergeant you said?" On this table banquet, there are several sects, and some people look to Mu Feng and ask. "Yes, this is Maple Leaf Friends, Maple Leaf Friends, these are all the sergeants." Purple clothes introduced a smile. "Maple Leaf has seen you all" Mu Feng held a fist and laughed at everyone. "What, just a third-order pattern, how can I qualify for this scent?" There is a man in yellow, looking at Mu Feng''s tattoo badge, and disdain. "This age can be cultivated to the third-order pattern master is not bad." Another person said that other people did not respond to Mu Feng after looking at Mu Fengs coat of arms badges. These people did not care much about Mu Feng, and it seemed that some of them looked down on their lines. Mu Feng frowned, didn''t say much, and his face returned to calm. "A group of dogs see things that are low." Kong Yan said coldly, Mu Feng can bear, does not mean that she will endure for Mu Feng. "Little girl, what are you talking about?" The man in yellow clothes got angry and said. "I said someone has a dog''s eye to see people low." Kong Yan cold channel. "you" The man in Huang Yi was furious, but then Kong Yans powerful momentum of **** indifference looked at the man. "Linghai Yuanzong!" The mans face changed slightly, and this little girl was still a famous Yuan Yuanzong! "Hey, don''t care about you" The man in yellow clothes sat down with a cold sigh. "King Yan Yan, too lazy to pay attention" Mu Feng said, sitting down from his own, Kong Yan sat beside him. And the purple clothes looked at everything, but did not stand up and say anything, the singer was proud, everything looked at the realm to speak. Others don''t know what Mu Feng really is doing, can he still know some? Just too lazy to say that the light of their own power, there are several people here who are guilty. Speaking, Maple Leaf Friends is the first time to attend the gathering of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce? Purple clothes laughed, Mu Feng is also a person who has not become a sergeant in recent years. There is a purple dress here, and there are no other acquaintances. "Yes" Mu Feng nodded. "Oh, in fact, we have a party exchange every year, only when the last party invited a friend, the Taoist friend is retreating, and I have not been able to invite the friend." The purple dress smiled and said: "After a while, our president and the lady will appear. Our lady is not married yet. The Taoist friend is also a good person in the middle, and I have a good grasp." The purple clothes patted Mu Feng''s shoulders, and some meaningful smiles. Mu Feng heard nothing. "A beautiful lady, I wonder if I can ask the lady to have a drink?" At this time, a gentle and gentle voice came, a young man carrying two glasses of fine wine, came over and smiled at Kong Yan. This young man is also a handsome man, a Tsing Yi, a vertical crown of hair, eyebrows and clear eyes, holding two glasses of wine in his hand and smiling at Kong Yan. Kong Yan looked at the youth, indifferent: "I''m sorry, no interest" Kong Yan was not so indifferent before, but after her death, her temperament has changed a lot, and there are not many people who can make her feel tender. "Miss, just sincerely want to make friends with Miss." The youth is not angry, and smiles gently. "Little girl, promise, this is the young man, the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, the famous genius, his father Qingchai is the fourth-order Shangling spirit, and is the cousin of our president," There was a slightly ridiculous smile on this banquet. The youth has also revealed a sense of pride in his eyes. He is a young disciple of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. He is also a famous Taoist teacher. His father has a lot of status in the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Just now I saw Kong Yan inadvertently, and I was attracted by this high cold and mature temperament at once. As for what I had planned in my heart, only he knew it. "I said, no interest" Kong Yan once again chilled, how the other side mixed in the Qingying Chamber of Commerce how to be with her, it is ridiculous, she is not the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Qing Yan heard the face slightly sinking, this woman, it is too much to give him face too. "This son, since people say that they don''t want to, why do you insist?" Mu Feng frowned and said. Qing Yan looked at Mu Feng, looking at the badge of the tattoo on the chest, revealing a trace of disdain, said: "Boy, I talk to the girl, what qualification do you have to interject?" Kong Yan heard that the light was a little cold, and Mu Feng grabbed Kong Yans hand and said indifferently: "She is my person. Do you say that I am qualified?" Kong Yan heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, and his face was slightly red. This sentence is my person, what does it mean... Qing Yan heard a glimpse, and there was a sarcasm next to it. "Green , it is enough to hit the face, but also can not compete for a third-order pattern, " Its another man who talks about his dress and is also a young man. "none of your business" The green cricket snorted and then looked at Mu Feng and left with a glass of wine. "I don''t know if I am living, if I am outside, I will kill him for you." Kong Yan said coldly. Mu Feng smiled lightly and grasped the hand of Kong Yan. He said: "Too lazy and general knowledge of the clown" "Ok" Kong Yan responded, and some embarrassedly pulled his hand away. "That was the son of Qingchai, the deputy director of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, and the younger brother of Qingshi. At the age of 50, he cultivated the pattern to the fourth level of the spirit of the spirits. It is also a genius." The elders of the purple coat whispered, and Mu Feng faintly said, did not care. Fifty-year-old, fourth-order under the pattern, this special genius? What is Feng Tians 20-year-old fourth-order mid-striker? "Boy, the guy who is young and green is small, you should be careful, hey, your woman is very good." The younger disciple who had just talked and sneered at the yin and yang smirked and laughed, then talked to other people with a wine glass. Mu Feng faintly drank the wine, not in the heart, and Kong Yan next to her face turned red, Yu Guang secretly looked at Mu Feng. "Miss is here!" Chapter 804： : Asking for advice At this time, a shout came, a woman like a star holding the moon, surrounded by many guards. "Miss" & bsp;&bsp; The dozens of squadrons and the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce all got up, and the woman made a slight sigh. Mu Feng looked at it, this is also a very beautiful woman. The woman wore a luxurious lavender dress, and the dress had a flashing pattern on the dress. It was obviously not a thing, the face was exquisite, the eyebrows and the nose of the cherry mouth, a pair of autumn water Ming dynasty, the slender neck of the neck was white as crystal snow. After a black hair, it is put on the shoulders, and the figure is slim. The lotus moves between the steps are elegant. This woman is also a rare beauty. Many young disciples, pattern masters, look at this woman''s glory and have a hint of enthusiasm. "It''s beautiful, is this Miss Qing?" "so beautiful" Many people secretly marvel at the beauty of this woman. "Haha, I am coming, you are here." A middle-aged man smiled. This person is Qingchai, the deputy director of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. "Three Uncles" Qing Yan smiled and nodded, and said hello, then went down to the top seat in the eyes of everyone, and smiled at everyone: "Please sit down, thank you all for coming to this banquet." The green sound is soft and pleasant, giving people a sense of bathing spring. Everyone sat by their banquets, and most of them looked at the green. "Hey, why didn''t the big brother come?" Qing Chai asked. "My father has some things to deal with, can''t come to the banquet, please forgive me, this banquet has a green banquet to entertain everyone." Qing Yan explained with a smile. "The president will have a lot of time, can''t come to me, etc." Someone laughed. "Yeah, its just a pity, I cant see the presidents style." "..............." Everyone expressed their understanding, and at this time, Qing Bian picked up the glass and smiled and said: "Thank you all for coming to this banquet. Qinglan first welcomes you here." "Miss Qingyan please!" The people did not dare to neglect, lifted the glasses one by one, and then everyone drank together. After the start of the drink, the spiritist asked: "Miss Qingxi, I heard that this time to explore the ancient tomb, I do not know what is in the tomb?" This is the purpose of this gathering, and everyone is looking forward to it. "There is something in the ancient tomb that we don''t know. We used to send people to explore the ancient tombs, but almost all of them fell into it. Listening to the living, the strong said that there are lines everywhere. Its still a very powerful spiritual pattern, only the sergeant can crack, and the search for the warrior is close to the inside." Qing Lan also said truthfully. "However, the ancient tomb, to see its scale, is not something that ordinary people can build. It is likely that it is a king of the realm of the heavens, and there are many treasures in the tomb." Qing Yan smiled. "Haha, Miss Qingqing rest assured that the one who came here this time is not a spiritist. There should be no problem in cracking the spiritual pattern in the tomb." There is a grain teacher who smiles confidently. "Yes, so many people, this time will definitely help the Chamber of Commerce to unravel the lines." Others are also confident. "Oh, the green eagle really wants to please everyone, as long as it can crack the lines in the tomb, the treasures are all meritorious, and those who participate in the crease, our chamber of commerce will give a low reward. Qing Yan smiled and made a promise. "However, it is not necessarily the spiritist who comes here, but there are also a lot of people." At this moment, a strange laugh sounded. The young man sitting in a seat sneered, looking at a certain seat. Mu Feng frowned, this boy is looking at him. "What is the meaning of the young man?" Someone asked frowning. "I am naturally talking about some third-order scholastics. Come here to fill us up." Qing Lan sneered, looking at Mu Feng, full of provocation and ridicule. Everyone looked at it, and the people who saw it in the green, and the badge of the tattoo on his chest, also frowned slightly. "The third-order sergeant, the basics who can come here are the spiritist. Where does this kid come from?" "Yeah, the third-order sergeant, what is the qualification to sit here" Everyone whispered, some people said that the circle of the Taoist division was a very well-defined circle. "What happened to the third-order sergeant, are you not coming from the third-order sergeant? Are you a spiritualist in your life?" Mu Feng put down the glass and said with a slight sarcasm. "Kid, can you have nothing to talk to here?" A spiritist frowned. "What are you? You think, not here, are you qualified to talk to me? Self-righteous, who gives you high qualifications?" Mu Feng shouted, and there was a trace of Longwei in his voice. The sound of the sound wave swept the man. The face of the spiritist was shocked by this sound wave, and the blood in the body rolled over. It was extremely uncomfortable, and he was actually stunned by Mu Feng. Qing Chai looked to Mu Feng, frowning slightly, and then whispered something to others. The young man looked at Mu Feng, and he also showed a hint of surprise. He could sneak a spiritist, so the youths discouragement is really just a third-order pattern. Qing Yan looked at Mu Feng, the light in the voice turned, and then sneered: "This friend is so discouraged, we may wish to add some fun to this banquet, I want to ask you to ask for advice, do not know if you dare? Qing Yan, I want to compare with Mu Feng. "Yes, kid, you can come here with the spiritist. Since you are sitting here, take some strength and have a look." Someone also echoed and said. "Yes, without the two brushes, I am not qualified to sit here. I have the ability to compare with the younger brother." Qinglan is the son of the master of the Qingyingwenzi. Naturally, there are many people who help. Mu Feng heard the words, waved his sleeves and stood up. He looked at the green and said: "What do you think?" Qing Lan got up and looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "It''s very simple. How do we come to Bibi?" "Then you shot it." Mu Feng held his hand and stood up, looking at the green and faintly said, calm and calm. "" When Qing Yan saw Mu Fengs attitude, his look was very cold, and his bodys power was pouring out. It was turned into a pattern of lines, and it was intertwined into a kind of array. It was almost a bit of time, and a dozen handles were sharp. The golden rifle of the gas is condensed by the formation, which contains an amazing killing power. "So quickly, Ive got a third-order top line, and the green boy is really talented." "Yeah, this condensing speed is too fast" "That kid lost, the third-order pattern master, I am afraid that the condensate will take half a day." Everyone saw this scene and exclaimed, and also cast a disdainful color on Mu Feng. The green light is cold and cold, and it contains a hint of killing. The ten-handed guns slammed into the front of Mu Feng. Chapter 805： : Breathtaking growth This is the third-order upper-class level of killing lines, each of which contains the power of the killing of the big heavens in the realm of Yuan Dan. These ten-handed guns are killed together, and the power is indeed not to be underestimated. "This kid is over!" Many people have a dark heart and seem to want to see the picture of this maple leaf splashing on the spot. Mu Feng was indifferent and stepped out. boom! The power of a thunderous thunder broke out instantly, almost instantaneously, intertwined into lines, and the sound of eight dragons rang through the hall. "Hey..." A loud roar of screams, eight Thunder Dragons almost condensed out in an instant, the guards were next to Mu Feng, the power of the amazing lines swept the entire hall, and everyone was scorpion. The dozens of guns were killed in the body of the dragon, directly shattered, eight roaring, killing and logging to the green, powerful, comparable to the spiritual sea. "This is, the spirit array!" The face of the green scorpion changed greatly, and the gossip rushed, and the green scorpion was rolled up all the time. The green scorpion was wrapped in the hall, and the force of the line was bombarded with green blood and pale. Spiritual array, gossip coverage! The young man stood up and looked at the green scorpion that was rolled up, with a hint of irony in his mouth. "This is the strength of your spiritist? Is this the arrogant capital?" Mu Feng sneered. In the hall, there was silence, and there was a man who had just ridiculed Mu Feng, and the glass of his hand fell to the ground. "One step, or a spirit, this..." "Unbelievable, he, he actually condensed a spirit array between the two, this is what is the speed of the formation? Horror!" "Does such a track repair, will it be just a third-order spiritist?" There was a burst of sorrow in the hall, and an incredible gaze looked at Mu Feng, and his face was dignified. Many of the fourth-order middle-aged spirits are shocked to look at Mu Feng, and they will gather together to form a spirit, and they can''t do this! Unless it is the spirit of the fourth-order top, you can form a fourth-order spirit. This young man is the fourth-order upper spiritist? Impossible, is he looking so young? The green eyes looked at Mu Fengs eyes and showed a glimmer of light. "This kid..." Qinglan''s father, Qingchai looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and the scorpion also picked up slightly. He could naturally see that this method is a fourth-order underscore, and he can get out of the spirit array so quickly, and he can barely do it. Could it be that he is a fourth-order upper spiritist? The most shocked is the shackles of the gossip, looking at Mu Feng, the scorpion is incredible. "How is it possible, you, you are a spiritist!" The barley is low. "I am not a spiritist, is it hard to write on the face? I don''t know what is called" Mu Feng sarcastically said that Qinglans face was red and he couldnt speak. The others lines were repaired, absolutely above him. He was so ridiculous, its really a face. "scatter!" Mu Feng faintly said, the Eight Diagrams of the Aura flashed, and turned into a pattern of scattered, Qing Yi suddenly fell to the ground, wolf to the extreme. Everyone looked at Mu Feng with a hint of awe. "Everyone, this Maple Leaf Friends is my friend who invited me. The track repair is unfathomable. It is definitely a spiritist. Please don''t doubt it." The purple coat stood up and laughed. "What''s the special thing, do you still need to say it now?" Many people are secretly swearing at the purple clothes. This guy, who did not stand up and explain before, said it now, absolutely deliberate. "Purple Taoist friends, it seems that I don''t really welcome Fengmou here. I am too lazy to be overwhelmed here. Kong Yanjie, let''s go." Mu Feng said faintly, the latter sentence is to Kong Yan. Kong Yan nodded and got up to leave with Mu Feng. "Hey, Maple Leaf Friends..." Purple clothes got up and wanted to stay. "Your stay" At this time, a soft and soft sound, I saw a purple scorpion has gone down from the top seat, smiled: "There was something wrong, I have apologized to you, please you Haihan" Qinglan carried two glasses of wine down, and a cup was sent to Mu Feng in front of him and smiled softly: "Master does not know what name? Little girl, see the master" The people were slightly surprised, and this young lady missed the maple leaf in person. Mu Feng looked at the green scorpion and didn''t pick it up. He said, "It''s still a matter of course. Maple Leaf is also sincerely helping the Chamber of Commerce to break the grain. Who knows that it will be so irritating, is it not unpleasant to stay here?" Everyone is speechless, who specializes in making you such a high-level track repair, and the top three-stage tracker brand is forced to look down, and it is inevitable that people will misunderstand it. "It turned out to be Master Maple Leaf. The little girl was sorry for what she had just done. It is an apology to do it first." The barley put a glass of wine on the tray of the maid, holding the glass directly, and drinking the sleeves. The other side is so gestured, Mu Feng is not good enough to continue to blame, otherwise it seems narrow-minded, and also pick up the side of the wine glass, drink down. The green scorpion, in the crowd, gray face, ugly face, shrinking in the corner, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, showing a hint of coldness, today his face can be described as a big loss. After drinking the wine, Qinglan appeared a blush in his face, and he looked even more radiant and smiled. "I don''t know where the master of Maple Leaf used to practice. Former gatherings, it seems that I have never seen a master." "Miss Qingyi called me Maple Leaf. The name of the master can''t afford it. I am just a fourth-order master of the pattern. I used to practice in Dongcheng District." Mu Feng said. "Miss, Maple Leaf Friends is also a dominant force in Dongcheng District, and one person has created a medium-sized force." Purple clothes laughed, intentionally raising Mu Feng. Qing Yan heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, revealing a trace of surprise, and then smiled: "The master of Maple Leaf is really hidden, but before, my Chamber of Commerce did not know the Pearl." "Miss Qing Qing praised, and the maple leaf and the Chamber of Commerce are nothing compared to the Chamber of Commerce." Mu Feng smiled. "Maple Leaf Master please sit up and talk" Qing Yan invited Mu Feng to ask him to take the seat at the highest position. Mu Feng nodded, then went up with the green, Kong Yan followed. Many people looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and looked complicated. Before he looked down on others, he was sitting at the highest-status table in the blink of an eye. Many young Junjie looked at Mu Feng and Miss Qing, sitting in a seat, laughing and talking, and my heart was full of envy. "Maple Leaf Friends look at their age, it should not be big, the track repair is so outstanding, I don''t know where the teacher is from?" At this time, the Qingchai temptation on the side asked. Just introduced to the Qing Dynasty, Mu Feng also knows that this person is the master of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, Qingchai, the fourth-grade top grade. "My teacher has been buried in the world, and I have never allowed Maple to mention the name of the teacher outside, not to mention it." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, that must be a hidden high man, but I don''t know why. I saw a friend who has a familiar feeling and seems to have seen it." Chapter 806： : One of the fans (five) &bsp;&bsp; Qing Chai squinted and said that he looked at Mu Feng''s current appearance, and indeed there is a sense of familiarity. The identity of Maple Leaf, Mu Feng at the Qianlong event, asked the dragon ladder to be exposed, but later he was transformed into the face of Mu Feng, the Maple Leaf was forgotten by people. "I have participated in the Qianlong Festival in the next, maybe where the Qingchai Church has seen the maple leaf" &bsp;&bsp; Mu Feng said. "Oh, the strength of Maple Leaf Friends, I am afraid I have achieved good results in the Qianlong Festival." Qingchai asked again. "Not in the Dragon List, say " Mu Feng looks pale. "It is true that Mu Feng at this time of the Qianlong event is indeed a generation of enchanting genius, and defeated the forces of the genius. It is a generation of strange people with the Yuan Dan realm." At this time, Qing Xiao smiled and talked about Mu Feng, and there was a strange color in the beauty. On that day, the young people competed against the king of the heavens, and the strength of one person countered the power of one side. The peerless style has been fixed in the minds of countless young girls. Mu Feng heard that someone actually praised himself in front of himself, and there was a smile in his eyes. He smiled and said: "There is no such thing as the peerless style of Mu Feng. It is true that there are few people in the same generation. Miss Qing is so admired. Is it intentional? On the side of Kong Yan heard the words turned over and white eyes, this guy, sometimes quite shameless, even so praised himself, is it with the drug Chuanchuan fat man to learn? "Which characters, how can you look at my flat Liu, I heard that Mu Fengs sweetheart is a Bing Xin Gu Chuan, a peerless Qingzi fairy." Qing Yan smiled. "Miss Qing Qing is modest, and Miss is also a rare beauty, haha." Mu Feng smiled and drank a glass of wine. The banquet continued, and many of the strategists also exchanged ideas. Finally, the Qingying Chamber of Commerce announced that it would decide to explore the tomb tomorrow. The disciples were also arranged to stay in this restaurant. The crowd dispersed, and Mu Feng Kong Yan also returned to the room arranged by the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Among the rooms of the barley. Before the book was written, the brush in the hand painted on the scroll, and the portrait of one person slowly appeared on the scroll. The man was flying silver, his face was handsome, and he stood proudly. There was a slap in the eyes, and the figure of the characters was painted by her, lifelike. "Miss, is this painting of Mu Feng, the leader of the dragon?" The maid''s maid came to a bowl of lotus porridge and asked. "Well, do you think I am painting like it?" Qing Yan smiled and asked. "Like, its really like it, but Miss, the lord has been looking for your grandfather recently. You cant always have a crush on such a painting, an unreachable character." The maid said again. "Dead girl, who said that I like Mu Feng?" Qing Xiao smiled. "Then you don''t like to paint him?" "Just listening to his name today, I can''t help but make a picture." Qing Yan shook his head and smiled. "Yes, there are a lot of young and promising sergeants on the banquet today. I wonder if the lady can see it?" The maid asked and laughed. "Oh, those people, each one is a group of high-minded people who dont like it." The green bark showed a trace of disdain. "But there is one person, that maple leaf, this person is giving me a feeling of invisibility." She remembered the young man who had made the step, and the temperament of his body reminded her of Mu Feng who had made a big splash at the Qianlong event. "The maple leaf is really powerful, the texture is very strong, just don''t know the background." "Whether the background is good or not, the man should have the kind of arrogance that Mu Feng is so arrogant. The king is pressing the unyielding spirit of the king. The singer, I really can''t really see it. This world is ultimately the martial art." Qing Lan put down the brush and said. "My future man should also be a man of the martial arts talents like Mu Feng. Xiao Yan, take this picture to the study and hang it in the study." The girl said quietly, Mu Feng still doesn''t know, this young lady is still a little girl. Nothing was left tonight. On the second day, all the sects gathered by the Qingying Chamber of Commerce gathered together and flew together to the so-called ancient tomb with the same group of Qingying Chamber of Commerce. A group of people flew to Nancheng District to stay away from a rolling hill in the city. There are a lot of construction sites under construction, but now it has been shut down. Originally, the Qingying Chamber of Commerce was planning to develop another commercial block here, and found the ancient tomb here. A large group of people fell at the foot of a green hill. There are many guardians of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce around this green hill. No outsiders can be close. Everyone came to the foot of Castle Peak, there was a huge water pool, and there was a waterfall above the pool. Around the waterhole, many people from the Qingying Chamber of Commerce were stationed around the huge pool. "This pool is the entrance to the tomb." Qing Yan finger water pool, said to a group of spirits. Mu Feng looked away. The pool was hundreds of meters in size, and the water was dark and dark. In his eyes, the blood blooms, and the spirituality explores into the pool. It is found that there is an invisible force in this pool to isolate the knowledge. At the same time, he found a very strong spirit of the spirit here. "The entrance to the tomb of the ancient tomb is in the waterhole, and there is a water-free enchantment below. However, as long as the enchantment is repaired, the enchantment can be broken open, and there are many lines in the tomb. Wu Xiu is hard to get inside, only please everyone." Qing Yan said. "Miss Qingyi rest assured that this thing is on us." Someone said with confidence. "We will send strong people to guard you in. If you encounter any irresistible danger, please also evacuate them quickly. I wish you good luck here." Qing Yu said that there are ten strong people from the Qinghai Chamber of Commerce in Linghai Yuanzong. "Let''s go in together." Qing Chai said that he was the leader of this tomb. The body of the people was swaying in the light, and the body of the Yuan was able to jump into the pool. "Sister Kong Yan, you don''t have to wait for me here, go back first." Mu Feng said to Kong Yan, Kong Yan does not pass the track, he does not want Kong Yan to take risks with him. "Well, you are more careful." Kong Yan nodded and said that he knew that he might go to Mu Feng to trouble. Mu Feng then wrapped up a unit of force, and followed everyone into the pool. Like a pool of water, a cold air in the pool is swept away. This cold gas is different from the cold, but it can make people can not help but tremble. This is the pool of water, the remaining Yin spirit. When the Yin spirit is rich to a certain extent, it will also deteriorate into a dead air, which is very corrosive to the monks. The crowd sneaked a few tens of meters deep, below, a blue enchantment appeared in front of us... Thanks to the lonely maple moon, Ge Xiuzhu rewards, thank you two. Chapter 807： : Tomb in the ancient pool "This enchantment defense is not strong, and the strength of the Linghai level can be broken. Let everyone go in by means." Qingchai said to everyone that he flew to the enchantment, and he smashed out, and a green light blade smashed into the enchantment, tearing open a hole, and he flew directly into the enchantment. This Qingchai itself is also a high-ranking Linghai Yuanzong strongman. The squadrons whose strength did not reach the realm of the Linghai Sea had to break through the enchantment and enter the enchantment. And Mu Feng slammed out, and the amazing physical strength directly tore a hole in the enchantment, and the body flew into the enchantment. The people in Xia Tan, not the strong people in the Linghai realm, are the spiritist. This enchantment can''t stop everyone, and this enchantment seems to be only for the purpose of isolating the water. After the people entered the enchantment one after another, the bottom of the pool turned out to be a huge square. In the depths of the square, there was a huge stone cliff. There were two bronze gates in the stone wall, but the door was already open, apparently before. The person opened. In front of the door, there are two steel-like beasts like unicorns in front of the door. "This is the entrance to the tomb. When you enter it, you will encounter many lines of pattern. Everyone is careful, the pattern is walking in front of the lines, and the guards follow." Qing Chai said. He looked at Mu Feng and said: "Maple Road Friends are very delicate, walk together in the front of the broken lines." Mu Feng nodded, and Qing Chais eyes were deep and flashed a trace of color. Nearly a hundred people then entered the passage together. This passage is spacious and accommodates hundreds of people entering without problems. It didn''t take long to enter, and there was a ray of light in the passage. Hey! Hey! Hey! I saw that in the void, a line of spirits illuminates, and a golden light blade is formed in a cohesive shape, which is screaming at people, and it contains an amazing force for killing. Everyone is careful, the lines in the channel are activated Qingchais face changed and said. During the speech, his body swelled out and condensed into a spiritual pattern, swept the front. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Those light blades smashed into Qingchai, and they were all smashed by the spirit. Others, each of them condensed out the spirits, and rushed to the attack of the forces of these lines. Mu Feng slammed out, and the violent punches shattered the blast of light, and the power of killing was amazing. Then he condensed the spirit of the other hand, and the spirit was turned into a golden light and hit somewhere in the void. boom! Just listening to a soft bang, a hidden line in the void was shattered, not a light blade bombardment. "The guards resist, the pattern is broken!" Qingchai shouted. These lines must be destroyed, or the attack will endlessly kill, and it is difficult to enter the depths. The guards of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce rushed forward, attacking and killing the blade of the killing, and resisting the pressure for the tattooists. These spirits masters are also constantly searching for the striate array method hidden in the passage, using the power of the spirit to smash and crack the lines. In the scorpion of Mu Feng, the blood is lingering, and the power of the blood converges on both eyes. Only in the darkness, the intertwined lines are as conspicuous as a light. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and a unit of force condensed into a texture that hit the lines and destroyed the structure of these lines. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! A series of explosions, the light burst, only in front of Mu Feng, a line of lines was shattered and destroyed, not a blade of light to kill. Other people''s breaking speed can be much slower than him. "Amazingly breaking the speed, how can this guy find the way so quickly?" One of Mu Fengs side looked at Mu Feng and was shocked. The speed of broken lines can match that of Mu Feng, only Qingchai. Qing Chai looked at Mu Feng, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and then he continued to break the lines. Everyone constantly cracks the spirit and keeps moving forward. The more you push, the stronger the spirit pattern seems to be, and the stronger the attack, the harder it is to crack. "Hey!" A red-red flame spear tangled out, containing an astonishing killing force, and numerous lines of condensed fire spears assassination. boom! The spirit of a fourth-order underprinter bombarded the fire spear, but it was directly smashed by the fire spear, and the fire spear killed it. "Do not!" Hey! The spirit screamer screamed and was worn by the fire spear. The fire spears were dissipated for an amazing burning power. This man was screaming for the fire, and the ash was annihilated. Not only him, this moment, several spirits divisions were tricked down. "This is the spiritual attack of the fourth-order Chinese product. Everyone is careful! The fourth-order lower-grainer is behind, the middle-grainer resists, and the lower-lined sergeant assists." Qing Chai Daxu ordered. Among the crowds, there are twenty-four fourth-order masters in the middle of the grain, who resisted with the power of the spirit. In the body of Mu Feng, a force of thunder is distributed, and it is condensed into eight magical fists. The magical boxing contains the power of the lines, and the eight-armed magic boxing rushes out. The powerful force of the strong lines will contain all the fire spears. Crushed. And Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge also controls the spirit of the fourth-order middle-aged spirits to bombard the fire spear and destroy the spirit. "That is, fighting the battle!" Around Mu Feng, many spirits look at Mu Feng''s eight-armed magic boxing, and there is a hint of heat and greed in his eyes. This is a rare and precious battlefield. Even Qing Chai looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and there was a bit more greed. This kid was still fighting for the battle. In the Zhouwu dynasty, the only forces that had the spirit of the battlefield were the Warrior Temple, and other forces were rare. The people worked together to break the lines, step by step, and the spirits of the fourth-order undergraduates also worked together to build the array attack defense, helping the broken pattern of the divisions to break down the pressure. I have to say that this ancient tomb, without the spirit sergeant, relies on ordinary warriors to harden, and indeed has to pay a lot of casualties. The road pattern was destroyed all the way, and everyone went deep into the passage for hundreds of meters. At this time, in the channel ahead, there was finally no attack and no trace. "There is no road pattern at all." Everyone saw that there was no attack and continued to kill. My heart was relieved. If there was a wave of fourth-order top grades, few people in the game would be able to go out alive. At the end of the passage, a bronze gate was blocked at the end of the passage, blocking the way forward. Everyone came to this huge door, this door is ten feet high, and it smells like an ancient gas. It seems to exist for thousands of years. On the door, there are also many animal print totems. "In this door, it seems to contain some extremely powerful power of the road." The singer looked up at the door and said. "Everyone retreats, come, try it first, can you forcibly break this door?" Qing Chai said that a strong spiritualist came forward. The entrance to the entrance was also forcibly broken. This strong person has a strong force, and he has cultivated himself, and he has also reached the top five of the Linghai. "broken!" This man was awkward, and a golden fist smashed to the bronze gate, and the momentum was violent, and a mountain could be collapsed. Chapter 808： : Being jealous "Hey...!" The power of this boxing was on the door, a roar, the light on the door suddenly lit up, and the same anti-seismic force came out and bombarded the strong attacker. The strong man changed his face, and the body of the squadron was attacked by his own boxing force. He was shocked by his bodyguards. He was shocked and retreated, and his body was tumbling. This strong man''s face was a bit ugly, and he shook his head at Qingchai. Sure enough, this door contains a strong anti-shock pattern Mu Feng saw this scene. On the gates of many precious buildings, these lines are engraved and counterattacks the attacks on the door. "Good and powerful road pattern" Others are also awkward, this is really not brute force can be broken. "It seems that I can''t enter the door line. I can''t enter it. Everyone, take a look." Qing Chai said that he took the lead and came to this door, and a force came into the door, and the spirit also flooded into the door. Others have also stepped forward, Yuan Li poured into this door and explored the middle of the road. Mu Feng is no exception. In the same way, the influx of Yuan Li, the soul perception has also poured into this door. As soon as the soul''s perception enters this door, Mu Feng finds that the numerous spiritual lines contained in this door are intertwined, dense and confusing. "Good complex and powerful spirit, but this pattern seems to be somewhat familiar." Mu Feng''s brow wrinkles, this level of defense against the spirit, I am afraid the degree of the fourth grade. Others have also discovered the complex spirits contained in this door. Many people frown and regain their strength. "The spirits contained in this door are too complicated. I can''t solve it." A fourth-order Zhongpin Lingwen shook his head and said. "me too" Others also took back Yuan Li and said, slightly sighed. "This pattern, perhaps only Qingchai adults can unlock it." Many people pin their eyes and hopes on Qingchai. He is the only fourth-order master of the spirits here. Qing Chai brows slightly wrinkled, did not speak, his power, still feeling the lines in this door, want to find the cracked lines. Mu Feng took back his hand and did not speak anything. Since there is a fourth-order top spirit, he does not want to expose his own ability of the grain, quietly retreat, and look at Qingchai. Almost everyone''s eyes are condensed on Qingchai, time, a little past. Qingchai continues to explore the lines in this door. "How fast is the knot, it is not up to my father to come here." Qing Yan looked at Mu Fengs sitting on the side and couldnt help but snorted. Gradually, more than an hour has passed, and Qingchai is still unraveling. He has already explored some of the rules of the door. "solution!" Qingchai sighed lightly, and a powerful force poured into the door, forming a strip of pattern that spread into the door. boom! The door flashed and a roar and trembled. "Do you want to unlock it?" Everyone saw this scene, and my heart was slightly excited. "Qingchai adults are not the fourth-order upper-grade painter" Some people praised it. Everyone is waiting for the door to open. However, after the door trembled for a while, there was no movement and it did not open. "How can it happen? How can I still not open it? I have found all the cracked lines." Qing Chai brows slightly wrinkled. "How can you be an adult?" Someone asked. "This road is too complicated, I have not been able to completely crack it." Qingchai''s face is a bit ugly. "Can''t even adults open?" Everyone heard some words lost. "I''ll try" At this time, Mu Feng, who was sitting on the plate, said one step forward. Everyone looked at Mu Feng and didn''t have any expectations. Qingchai couldn''t crack it. Can he crack it? ridiculous. "I don''t care, my father can''t crack the lines, can you crack?" Qing Lan is even more sarcasm. "You can, are you coming?" Mu Feng turned his head and said irony. "I don''t believe it, but I don''t pretend." Qinglan is cold and cold. "The lines in this door are extremely complicated. I found all the three hundred and three lines of untwisting. I can''t solve it. The road pattern of this door may not have a solution. It is just a dead door. It is only used. Strong external force forced to crack" Qingchai said faintly, and did not think that Mu Feng could solve the middle line. Mu Feng did not speak, came to the door, Yuan Li poured into the door, a light drink: "Solution!" Rumble...! A huge roar, this huge bronze door, actually trembled, from bottom to top, slowly opened. "Hit, open!" "This guy, all of a sudden, untied the pattern! The pattern that Qingchai adults can''t solve, he suddenly untied, this..." Everyone looked at Mu Feng with a stunned look and thought it was incredible. This guy, even when he came up, untied. Qing Lan is even wide-eyed and can''t believe it. Qing Chai looked at the open door and his face was slightly ugly. I just said that I couldnt solve it. This kid was suddenly untied. "The Qingchaitang master said wrong. There are only one hundred lines in this door, and three are fake lines. The three false lines trigger and cannot open this door." Mu Feng said calmly. When Qingchai was in the solution, he naturally did not really idle, and the soul perception was also exploring the structure of the door. What surprised him was that the defensive lines of this door were also found in the autumn feather pattern. The method of cracking naturally opens up at once. "Maple Leaf Road Friends is really good luck, you can find three false lines." Qingchais tone is calm, and he is not willing to admit that his own pattern is not as good as Mu Feng, but that Mu Feng is lucky. "This kid..." Qing Yan looked at Mu Feng, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Since you can solve it, why not solve it earlier and let everyone wait here, what do you mean?" The green is not good. "Its ridiculous, you keep saying that I cant solve it. You still blame me now? Do you want to shame? And Qingchaitang is here, where do I dare to come out and offer ugliness, do you blame me? Or look down on the Qingchaitang master? Mu Feng sarcastically said that this young man is also narrow-minded and wants to fight against him. Qingchais words also showed a slight disappointment, and he stunned his eyes. "Oh, I don''t mean it." Qinglan explained quickly. "Humph" Qingchai snorted and then said to Mu Feng: "Since you are so capable, how can you be in front of you? You must have your own ability to print, what is the pattern, and you will definitely be able to respond in the first time to protect everyone''s safety." Mu Feng heard a slap in the face, and this Qingchai actually gave birth to him, and wanted him to be a pathfinder. "No, there is Qingchai Tang here, how can Mu Feng lead?" Mu Feng smiled. "Nothing, broken lines, it was originally a joint effort." Qingchai laughed and said that there was a chill in the scorpion, and ten of the Linghai Ling Yuanzong strongmen behind him were forced to come up... Chapter 809： : Group dance The ten members of the Qingying Chamber of Commerces Linghai Yuanzong forced themselves to go forward, and Qing Chais Shuguang banquet was faint and persecutive. Mu Fengs eyes were dark and the little man was secret, but his face was calm: In this case, the maple leaf is not as respectful as it is. Mu Feng looked at the back of the gate, a piece of light, and couldn''t see what kind of world it was after the door. I don''t know what kind of danger. Mu Feng was forced to fall first, stepping into the door, and stepping into the door. After other people saw Mu Feng entering, there was nothing unusual to enter with them. However, after the introduction, the world in front of us has changed. It is not a passage, but a huge mountain-belly space with a huge area. Moreover, there are many passages and chain bridges inside the mountain, and I dont know where it is going. After everyone entered, I looked at the mountain belly with many passages and I didn''t know how to choose it. "Hey!" At this time, the door also slammed down again. "With so many channels and roads, how do you go?" Someone asked in surprise. "There are only one of these roads, the only way to the real tomb." And the spiritist said. Mu Feng looked into the distance, on a platform, the one with a coffin, a lot of coffins placed on a platform, is this a burial tomb? "Look, there are a lot of coffins!" Some people exclaimed, apparently, they also found those coffins. "Go, look at the past" The crowd immediately ran from a chain bridge, not hundreds of coffins placed in the platform of the tomb. And a strong Yin spirit, seems to be under the traction of the array, lingering in this huge grave, pouring into the coffin. People looked at these coffins, and Mu Feng, but felt a dangerous atmosphere, body, slowly receding. Hey! A tattooist took the lid of the coffin and looked inside. I saw that there was a mans body wearing a armor. The body had not rotted yet, but it smelled bad and the face of the person could be seen clearly. The spiritist was surging, turning to the body of the body. Hey! But at this moment, the eyes of the corpse turned on instantly, and the light was green. I sat up at once, and one claw stretched out, grabbed the neck of the spiritist, and then bite into the neck of the man. on. "what!" The man screamed, and the man, biting his neck, sharp fangs pierced his neck, and the mans body swelled powerfully, the life of the spiritist was sucked clean, and the spirits were sucked. The teacher became a dry corpse. The armor man snorted and broke the coffin and stood up. He gave a roar in the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At the same time, many coffins were also opened, and a body with armor, coming out of the coffin, exuded a breath of death. "Not good, the corpse is a zombie!" Some people have changed their face and are shocked. Zombies, powerful practitioners die, Yuan Dan energy is still nourishing the body, while the Yin Ling gas corrodes the body, changing the life of the body and becoming a new life of death, this is a zombie. Therefore, many practitioners will directly destroy the body after killing their own enemies, preventing the body from becoming stiff. "Oh, this group of idiots, did you find that the spirit is so rich?" Mu Feng snorted, and these guys even went to open the coffin. "Roar!" A zombie roared around the black dead air, the body''s dead air energy rolled, the body moved, turned a residual image, and killed a spiritist, a claw smashed out, a powerful dead claw claws smashed to the spirit pattern division. The spiritist changed his face and slammed it out, but this claw directly defeated his fist and tore in his body. "what!" The man was miserable, his body was torn open and a **** mouth, and terrible death gas poured into his body. And the zombie bit his neck and sucked his life. "Escape, escape, corpse, are corpses, these bodies are the bodies of Linghai Yuanzong strong!" Some people were shocked to say that these zombies are the strength of the strength of the Linghai Yuanzong. "Escape back!" Qingchai was terrified, and the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce gathered together. The protection of Linghai Yuanzong, a group of people, was ready to kill the zombies. Mu Feng was also surrounded by a few zombies, and his look was ugly. "Roar!" These zombies roared and smothered Mu Feng, each of whom was the strongest of the Linghai Yuanzong. "Get out!" Mu Feng whispered, the thunder of the body rushed out, the terrible Thunder power filled open, a punch, a Thunderbolt smashed a zombie body. Hey...! The zombie was bombarded, and the violent thunder force poured into the body, destroying the dead body in the body, and the body exploded with a bang, and a corpse appeared. The power of the Thunder, the practice of practicing the yin attribute, the creature, the natural restraint, the mine is just the thing. At this time, in the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, a coffin was trembled and shot out of the Qiankun ring, and the slamming opened, wearing a Tsing Yi, the girl who had no vitality in the body flew out. In the unconscious eyes, there was a bit more agility, flying to the corpse, and grabbing the corpse, directly swallowed into the mouth. "Su pity!" Mu Feng saw the color of shock, and how this pity ran out. However, at this time, a chill came. "kill!" One of the corpses was unconsciously screaming and killed, and a knives in his hand smothered Mu Feng. The knife contained a strong dead air. In the palm of his hand, a sharp blue war appeared in the palm of his hand. A shot burst into the air, and the gun was as fast as a thunder. A sniper slammed into the chest of the corpse, and the violent thunder force slammed into the body and directly blasted. The zombie, another corpse dandelion, was swallowed by Su Pity. "Roar" Sustained in the mouth, he even made a groan, and he gave his sharp claws on his fingers, killing other zombies, tearing down a claw, directly shredding a zombie, and taking the corpse to swallow. Although these zombies have strong attack power, but there is no wisdom, the attack has no rules. Mu Feng can easily kill if he can avoid them. However, other people do not have this strength. There are many spiritualistes who enter here. However, there are more than a dozen people who have been trained in the Linghai realm. Others are spiritual spirits in the realm of Yuandan, under the siege of many zombies. There are countless deaths and injuries. "what" A spiritist screamed, and the intestines were torn out, bloody. Mu Feng was stunned by the terrible thunder. The zombies seemed to be afraid of the thunder''s breath. They didn''t attack Mu Feng and turned to attack other people. And Mu Feng, shocked and looked at the pitiful initiative to kill other zombies, seized the corpse Dan swallow! Chapter 810： : Ask me for help. "What is going on in this matter? How can you rush out to fight yourself?" Mu Feng shocked. "This spiritual head has already produced a faint sense of consciousness. These corpse Dans are the big things for her. It is her instinct to rob these corpses." The sound of Haoyue sounded in Mu Fengs mind. "The consciousness was born. This is not to say that the pity is already life?" Mu Feng was shocked. "It is indeed life, but it is the life of the undead." Haoyue said faintly. "Undead life..." Mu Feng heard the words and pity, and she was still a little happy. She didn''t want such a cute little girl to be just a cold body and a coffin. "Oh, these zombies, why not attack the kid?" In the fight, Qing Lan looked at Mu Feng suspended in midair. "Maple Leaf, are you still coming to help?" Qing Chai ordered Mu Feng to swear. Mu Feng heard a sneer, this guy, before he forced him to explore the road, now it is dangerous, want him to help, is it possible? "Qing Chai Tang, you have a lot of people, strong, and I don''t have a lot of maple leaves. I don''t have a lot of them. You can definitely face the immediate crisis." Mu Feng said indifferently that if this group of people is better for him, Mu Fengs character will naturally not stand by. But this Qingchai used him as a pathfinder. Will he help? "Damn, you remember to me" Qingchai roared and flew a zombie. "Roar!" At this time, among the bronze urns, the gongs were also opened with a claw, and a zombie with a silver armor was smashed out of the shackles, giving off an amazing death. Energy fluctuations are comparable to the Yuanzong strong people in the general Linghai big heaven. The silver corpse carrying a sword and looking at the crowd besieged by the group of corpses, a roar, the figure turned into a black afterimage, and other zombies were directly washed away. "Intruder, kill!" This silver armor zombie roared, a knife smashed out, rolling black dead air swept, a black knife awning to a Linghai Yuanzong strong. This Linghai Yuanzong face changed greatly, and a palm smashed out, and a number of golden palm prints smashed to a knife. boom! However, a burst of sound, the knife and mans opened a palm print, strangled in the body of this Linghai Yuanzong, directly broke the body, slammed, killed this person in half. "Not good, it is a big corpse" The face of Qingchai changed greatly. This silver corpse corpse keeps slashing and slashing, and each knife has a powerful attacking power. It kills a lot of spirit sergeants, and no one can block its edge. "Oh, there is no time to fight against this big corpse" Qingchai was shocked and angry. The number of zombies was more than that of them. The fighting power was stronger than many of them. Now there is a zombie with a big heaven in the spirit sea. The situation is completely at a disadvantage. "Im finished, Im dead this time. Many spirits have a sense of despair in their hearts, they can crack the lines, but they are fighting, they are really not good. "Maple brother, save me and wait for a save." In the crowd, the purple clothes shouted for help. "Maple brother, help me wait for a hand." Many people also pleaded with enthusiasm and looked at Mu Feng who was not attacked by zombies. "Maple Leaf, you still don''t help, waiting for this big corpse to kill us, you don''t want to live" Qingchai Daxie. Mu Feng looked at the violent corpse, and his brows were wrinkled. His strength, dealing with this corpse alone, was not an opponent. Even if his Thunder force restrained the dead, the gap between the realms was too great. It is. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng shouted. In Mu Feng''s body, a red thunder shot was made, turning into a huge Lei eagle that lingered the Thunder. "kill!" Mu Feng pedaled the Lei eagle, sang a light drink, and took the Qing Lei war gun to kill the battle. "Five thunderhearts!" Mu Feng''s hand was a trick, and a thunderous force rushed out, turning into a powerful and powerful Thunder lightning bombing to the zombie group. boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions exploded in the zombie group, the thunder filled, and the five zombies were directly killed. "cry!" Lingyun shouted, and the mouth threw out a red thunder with amazing power and smashed it down, killing a head zombie. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng''s guns fluttered, the thunder rolled, the guns condensed and thundered, and a thunderous roar snarled to the bottom. boom! The violent Thunder forces swept across the thunder, and no more than ten zombies were killed by this gun. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng''s other palms slammed into the thunderous gods of the big tens of thousands of people. Like the dark clouds, the violent Thunder''s power swept through and killed many zombies. Everyone else showed a glimmer of shock, and Mu Fengs slashing and killing zombies was much easier than them. The zombies killed by Mu Feng, the dead corpse Dan are directly swallowed by the pity, and the dead energy contained in the body is getting stronger and stronger. There are Mu Feng Lingyun Gao Xiaoxiao killing the enemy, the pressure of everyone has been reduced. "Roar!" And the silver armor zombie was attracted by Mu Feng, a roar, stepping on the footsteps, even to the knife to kill Mu Feng. "The people gave me protection, and I broke this mess." The pressure was relieved a lot by Mu Feng, and Qing Chai shouted. Others surrounded Qingchai in the middle, and Qingcais body of stocks swelled out and became a strip of pattern. He had to arrange the array. And the silver armor zombie, at this moment is eyeing Mu Feng. "Intruder, kill!" This silver armored zombie was dark and green, and the roaring smashed out. A black knives carried the slashing and killing to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, and a big Thunder God violently smashed out and bombarded the other side. boom! This knife mang, even directly smashed Mu Fengs Daqian Lei Shenyin, and he was so powerful that he could ignore the point of Mu Fengs thunder. Lingyun''s double-winged fan carried Mu Feng to escape, and the knife was hollowed out. And this silver armor zombie followed another claw to kill, the dead air condensed into a huge black claw buckle to kill Lingyun. "Ling Yun, deal with this guy separately!" Mu Feng shouted, one foot on the back of Lingyun, a pair of blood wings born, one person and one carved apart. Lingyun''s volume became much smaller in an instant, passing through the gap between the giant claws, and Mu Feng also avoided. Lingyun followed by a double-winged fan, and a powerful red mine thundered to the silver armor zombie. Mu Feng also erupted a thunder bombardment and kept killing the silver armor zombie. Hey...! On the other hand, Qingchai has built a powerful array of fourth-order tops, and the formations have become a ten-foot-long fire violent bombing to these zombies. This fire roared, and the flames of the flames blasted out, and the power was amazing, comparable to the great power of the Linghai. These zombies have no resistance in front of the fire and are directly killed. "A bunch of chop, go to hell." Qingchai laughed and controlled the fire and violently killed these zombies, and the situation gradually improved. Chapter 811： : There is Feng Chaoyang (five) The power of this fourth-order top is also powerful, and the fire attribute is also relatively restrained. These Linghai corpses have no resistance in front of this battle, and they are directly smashed into ash. In tandem with the attacks of other spiritual elites, the zombies were gradually slaughtered and the situation was reversed. And Mu Feng and Ling Yun contain the zombies at the level of the big sea level in the Linghai, but they are caught in a crisis. "kill!" Mu Feng burst out with a gun, and a Thunder Dragon smashed to the silver corpse, the violent Thunder Dragon roared and bombarded the silver corpse. The silver corpse screamed and screamed out, and the roar of death, turned into a huge black boxing bombardment on the thunder dragon, directly blasting the brontosaur, and continued to Mu Feng. Killed, Mu Feng pedaled the fire lotus body shape flashing, the blow was bombarded on the stone wall, corroding a big pit. "cry!" Lingyun screamed, and the purple tail of the tail, the thunder and light, its thunder power all gathered on the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion contains a terrible Thunder power. Hey! The purple tail owl carries the majestic Leiwei, which is like a thunder smashing out. It slams into the body of the silver corpse, and the horrible purple thunder force is also slammed on the silver corpse. . "Roar" The silver corpse corpse screamed, and the power of the Thunder swept over the body. He was pumped out and flew out a few steps. Then he broke out in the body with an astonishing death. The force of the Thunder broke away and he slammed into Lingyun. The knife smashed away and forced Lingyun to dodge. On the other hand, Qingchai and others have solved all the zombies by means of the fourth-order array. Instead, they look at the battles of Mu Feng Lingyun and the silver armor, and watched with cold eyes. "The owner, Maple Leaf, a friend, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with this silver armor." Purple clothes frowning said, the implication is to let Qing Chai quickly help out. "Hey, this kid, we looked at us with a cold eye and didn''t save our lives. Why do we help him?" Qing Lan said coldly. "Yes, let him suffer bitterly, come here and dare not listen to my orders, give him some lessons." Qingchai said indifferently, now he has already produced a fourth-order upper-class arsenal, but he is not afraid of this silver corpse. "Hey" The purple clothes heard a sigh and looked at Mu Feng. In the heart, he said: "Mu Feng, you ask for more happiness." "Damn, this guy!" Mu Feng looked at Qingchai and others who were watching in the distance, and they were so angry that they were stared at by this powerful corpse in order to save themselves. Now, they are saved, but these guys are so cold-eyed, how he is not angry. "kill!" The silver-collar corpse roared, and once again, he came to Mu Feng again, and at the same time, the amazing death gathered in one claw. "broken!" Mu Feng roared, a shot stabbed, Lei Long roared to the knife, while the body shape retired. boom! But at this time, the silver armored corpse was killed by another claw. A huge black claw smashed and smashed to Mu Feng. This blow actually predicted the direction of Mu Fengs dodge. It seems that this silver A corpse, there is no wisdom in other corpses. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and this claw contained a majestic power. The number of jade symbols in his hand was shot and turned into a golden defensive light curtain. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This black claw smashed this road to defend the light, and the claws bombarded the body of Mu Feng. "Hey...!" Mu Feng was hit by a claw, his body vomiting blood to the shot, and the smash hit the rock wall. At the same time, a terrible dead air invaded Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly mobilized the power of the Thunder to suppress this dead air spreading in the body and destroying his vitality. "Roar!" However, this silver corpse corpse was smothered with a knife at this time, and the knife contained an astonishing knives and death, and Mu Feng was killed. "This kid is finished" Seeing this scene in the Qing Dynasty, there was a hint of excitement on the surface. Hey! However, Lingyun is from heaven and two, and the wings contain amazing thunder power. The wings are like knives, and they emit sharp gas. They smash down to the silver armor zombies and stop attacking Mu Feng. The silver armor zombies slashed, and the ten-foot dead knives slammed into Lingyun. The knife-mantle bombardment was on the top of the Lingyun wingspan exhibition. The violent knife and mangling coldness will retire Lingyun, a strong knife In Lingyun body. Lingyun screamed, and was attacked by the knife gas to get a **** mouth, and the dead air also corroded the wound. Although one person and one sculpture have high combat power, the power of Thunder also restrains zombies, but the difference between the realm is too great. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng whispered, and quickly took the gun and slammed it out. The Thunder rolled, and the silver armor smashed the Thunder. The silver corpse corpse is still unstoppable to Mu Feng, to kill Mu Feng. "when!" However, at this time, a weak body was blocked in front of Mu Feng, holding a black Xuan Yin sword, a sword against the silver corpse. Mu Feng looked away, it was pity. At this time, the body of pity, also exudes an extremely powerful dead air, although not as good as this silver armor, but energy fluctuations are absolutely above Mu Feng. There was a trace of agility in the pity, and a sword smashed the silver corpse, and then a small mouth with a fangs, and the sword smashed to the silver corpse. Now is not a surprise, in the body of the Yuan Dan, almost all of the Thunder Yuan Li gushing out, covering hundreds of meters range, the power is extremely powerful. A sword pattern was born, and a line of thunder and swords condensed, one hundred, two hundred, eight hundred, one thousand! A total of thousands of Thunder swords and sorrows gathered together, gathered behind Mu Feng, a breathtaking sword. Mu Feng''s arms were displayed as a Dapeng, and then cross-printed, and the law changed. And that thousand Thunder swords were actually behind Mu Feng, intertwined into a ten-thousand-thousand thunder phoenix, containing terrible swords and thunder, and thunder. "Sorrow and pity!" Mu Feng was awkward, and the pity of the battle with the silver armor seemed to understand, and the body evaded. "There is Feng Chaoyang, killing" Mu Feng roared, behind the Thunder phoenix smashed out, lingering with the Thunder , light, such as the same round of Thunder Day contains a terrible thunder fire power, Jianqi murdered to the silver armor. Hey! This blow, the smash hit the body of the silver corpse, a terrible thunder fire power broke out over the silver corpse corpse swept hundreds of meters, the violent sword gas also penetrated the body, the thunderstorm blasted into The body of this silver armor ruined the body and destroyed the dead body. "what" The silver corpse was roaring in the thunder, and the body was broken and the body burned. It gradually fell to the ground and burned into a pile of ashes in the thunder fire... I would like to ask, is there a reader brother of Jiaxing, Zhejiang, who has no friends here in October, wants to make a few friends, and occasionally feels tired and wants to relax and watch a movie, no one leads the way, I am a road fool, tears run Thanks to the savaer brothers for their unblocking, thank you, thank you jerr brother oil, thank you, will make a small explosion tomorrow. Chapter 812： : Hand over the battle pattern "Call... finally dead..." Mu Feng''s body fell, relieved, and the thunder in his body was exhausted. Just that blow was the battle of the gods, and there was Feng Chaoyang among the swords. There are three types of Wanjian fire phoenix, the weakest one, Fengyang Chaoyang, followed by Jianhuang patrol, the strongest one, Wanjian Huohuang! The Feng Chaoyang, which was just used, exhausted all the forces in his Leidan before killing the silver corpse. Mu Feng quickly ran to Lingyun, just Lingyun was hit by the knife, dead into the body, do not know how. Lingyun barely climbed up and shook his head, saying nothing, but spit out a black blood in his mouth. In the attack of this corpse, there is dead corpse poison! Mu Feng quickly gave Ling Yun a medicinal herb and took one directly. Lingyun turned into a thunder and poured into Mu Feng. And pity, went to pick up the corpse, got Mu Feng in front of him, a pair of nephews innocent, and some dull looking at Mu Feng, took the corpse to Mu Feng. "I don''t want, you devour it." Mu Feng touched his head and smiled. Su Shi heard the words directly swallowed up, she already did not know how many corpse devours. "This kid has actually killed the corpse of the Great Sea level in Linghai." "The style just now is also a battlefield, a terrible battle." In the distance, the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce were shocked to look at Mu Feng, and he was shocked that he could kill the silver corpse. "This kid seems to have a lot of battles on his body." Qing Chai looked at Mu Feng, and the greedy color flashed in his eyes. Mu Feng sat down with his knees and forced the body to die in the body. He made a **** mouth on his chest, and a black blood was forced out of the wound. There is a lot of blood gas in the body of Shura Shenyu. At this time, Qingchai and others came over. "Oh, Maple Leaf Road Friends is really a good skill, even able to kill this spirit sea level big zombie level" Qing Chai opened his mouth and smiled. Mu Feng heard the words and looked at Qingchai. He stood up and had a warning in his eyes. He said: "Not as good as Qingchaitang, and the array of spirits killed all the zombies." Qingchai smiled and then said: "When you come here, the Taoist friends have seen it. It is dangerous. Only by working together can you get the treasure in this ancient tomb. Do you think Daoyou?" What does the Qingchai Church want to say? Mu Feng frowned. "I mean, since I am here, I have to listen to the command and unite the power to make a difference. Before the Taoist friends did not listen to the orders, I would not pursue them if I watched them with cold eyes." Qingchai said, then the front turned: "However, we may still encounter such zombies in the back. I see that the battlefield pattern of the Friends of the Association has a great deal of use for this zombie. For the common good and safety of everyone, It is better for the Taoist friends to share the fighting warfare pattern. Everyone will practice together and be more powerful to deal with everything behind you. What do you say?" Qingchais words came out, and many peoples dawns were condensed on Mu Fengs body. There was a trace of greed in the scorpion. Just the kind of magical power of Mu Fengs style of fighting, but everyone saw it. No one does not want to practice. Mu Feng heard a cold voice, revealing a trace of sarcasm, and smiled: "The Qingchaitang master is really a joke, that is my private thing, why should I share it? I have a view of the fire of the Qingchaitang master. Great restraint, why don''t you pass it on to everyone?" This Qingchai, even hit his idea of ??fighting the gods. "My method is the fourth-order method. It can''t be practiced for everyone. It can be different. It is not the same for the collective interests. Is it not possible to sacrifice the Taoist friends?" Qingchai said calmly, it is really shameless. "Yes, Maple Leaf, this is for everyone, this time, you don''t want to hide it. Didn''t you see that we are half dead?" Qing dynasty also said yin and yang. "Maple Leaf Friends, it''s better to sacrifice it, pass it on to everyone, and get the treasure behind, we can let you pick it first." I have also helped the Qingchai painter. Some people did not speak, but all looked at Mu Feng with a burning gaze. "Why, if you haven''t gotten the treasures yet, would you like to rob me Mu Feng first?" Mu Feng looked cold. The darkness of human nature finally manifested at this time. When he helped them to kill zombies and was dealt with by the corpse, this group of people did not help to find out. At this moment, they even wanted to fight his battle. "You can''t say that, this is for everyone, and for the sake of friendship. After the credit of the Taoist friends, we will naturally report it to the Chamber of Commerce." Qingchai said again. "If I don''t want to? What about it?" Mu Feng said coldly. "That can only be our hands-on" Qing Chais eyes were cold and indifferent, and he nodded to the remaining six Linghai Guardian. The six people would like to know, step by step toward Mu Fengshen exudes awe-inspiring momentum. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of brazen people, my maple leaf is a sight, I saved you not to say, in the end, I want my fight." Mu Feng shouted loudly, looking at the six people coming, not afraid, his eyes as cold as a knife. "He has no power, he is on." Qingchai said indifferently. Hey! Hey! Hey! The six Linghai Yuanzong rushed over to Mu Feng. "Do you think that I really don''t have the power to fight back?" Mu Feng sneered, and a **** body in the body rushed out, and a **** atmosphere filled the air. He has a volume of Xiaguang in his ring, and four wars of Shura have flown out. Each of these trenches is a fourth-order middle-class war. "kill!" The blood of Mu Fengs body poured into the war of Shura. Shuras war was low and he shook his sharp claws and directly smothered him to six people. "Combat symbols!" Qingchai and others saw this scene first, and then the dawn was even more greedy. This maple leaf is really a lot of good things, and there are still battles. Could it be that he has even the refining methods and lines of the battles? Many people think in their hearts that the greed of the heart is more prosperous, fighting the war pattern, and symbolizing the road, which are very rare road patterns. A strong man of Linghai Yuanzong slammed into the trenches, but the Shura slammed into a scream, and the claws slammed out, and the **** smudges smashed out, directly tearing the slash and attacking. The power is amazing. Shuras battle was low and he rushed to the man. The five-pronged sharpness was like a knife, and the amazingly sharp gas was sent to kill this person. The man slashed his knife and resisted it. He was so bombarded and kept retreating. He was shocked to see the war of Shura. He was rehabilitated by the treacherous battle of the five seas in the spirit sea! This war is a strong line of strength. Mu Fengs four wars of Shura have protected Mu Feng from death and death. These six people cant help him. Chapter 813： : No way to go "Seven Boxing" A strong spirit of the sea was resisted by the Shura war, and he slammed his fists and punched it with a strong punch. The seven punches in the boxing burst out and bombarded the body of the trench. Hey...! The trenches were bombarded and repulsed, but the force of the body''s lines was flashing, and the body of the trenches was indestructible, and there was no pain, no harm. "A good and powerful trench, this is at least a fourth-order Chinese war." Some people are shocked. These six Linghai strongmen have been repaired between the four to six weights of Linghai. They are the top deacons of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. The strength is strong, the characters under the elders, but why not these four Shura Trench. "Hey, there are so many good things on this kid." Qing Yan looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. "I am more and more interested in this kid. The battle pattern on his body and the method of refining this battle, I must get it." Qing Chai snorted with a cold voice. "Get out!" A deacon of the Linghai squadron slammed into the squad, but this trepidation was nothing but a slap in the face of Mu Feng. Hey! At this time, a black swordman who exudes endless death suddenly smothered to the Linghai Yuanzong. This Linghai Yuanzong was not able to prevent it. He saw a little girl who had died and suddenly killed him. This sword directly smashed his body. The man changed his face and quickly fled away. The sword smacked on his shoulder and flew an arm directly, splashing blood. "what" This man screamed and his body retreated. At this time, Mu Feng, who controlled the trenches, seized the opportunity and smashed it out. The claws were bombarded in the body of the man. Seriously injured. Su Shi and the sword were assassinated. Hey! This sword stabbed the man''s chest, inserted into the heart, and entered the body. Su Shi opened the mouth with a fangs and bite the neck of the man, directly sucking the essence of life, she is the life of the undead, this life essence is also good for her, but also a great complement. The so-called yin can strengthen the yang, and the yang can make up the yin. "Small beast, you dare to kill!" Qing Chai saw this scene furious. "You all robbed my way, what do I dare to kill?" Mu Feng said coldly. However, he did not want to kill the Linghai Yuanzong, or that claw is falling on the head, who knows that the pity actually added a sword. However, if they kill, they will kill. Anyway, they are negative to Mu Feng, and he is innocent. "court death!" Qingchai was furious, and the strength of the body re-emerged, slowly constructing the formation. After a while, the fire was intertwined by the lines, emitting amazing burning power. "kill!" Qingchai stepped on the footsteps and controlled the battle. The roaring bombardment slammed into a war of Shura, and a red flame force bombarded the body of Shura. Hey...! The violent blow of the bombardment was in the body of Shuras war. The Shura warfare was a dark sign, and it was slammed back and crashed into a stone wall. Huh...! The fire slammed out another spurt, and the bombardment slammed into another war of Shura, and the war of the Shura was drawn, and the power was unstoppable. This is the power of the fourth-order method. "not good!" Mu Feng changed his face and his body retreated. He quickly collected the two wars of Shura, and at the same time, mobilized the other two to stop the fire, and fled with a pity. "Take two people to chase!" Qingchai ordered that two Linghai Yuanzong pursued Mu Feng. Mu Feng fled to a passage and continued to penetrate the tomb. "Qing Chai, this account is recorded by the young master." Mu Feng angered, and the voice echoed in the passage. Qingchai and others did not pursue it. This time their main purpose was not to rob Mu Feng, but to explore the treasures in this ancient tomb. "How can there be so many zombies here? To form these powerful zombies, the deceased have to be strong in the spirits of the sea. Are they deliberately obliterated and become zombies here?" The spirited sergeant looked at the zombie fragments of the land and said. "There are a hundred zombies here, that is, more than one hundred strong sea spirits. Is it so terrible to kill so many strong people? Its too terrible, such a handwriting, Im afraid that no one except the king of heaven Can do it?" Some people were shocked and said. "This ancient tomb must have a heavy treasure, everyone is looking for it." Qing Chai said. Everyone heard it and explored it in this stone hall with many zombie coffins. "Hey, there are discoveries here." At this time, Qing Biao suddenly said. Qing Chai and everyone heard the news gathered in the past. I saw that there was a secret door in the bronze urn that was sleeping in the silver corpse. "This is a secret door" Some people were surprised that someone pushed the hand, and the secret door, sliding directly to the left, revealed a passage. There is a burning yin in the channel, and the green yin lamp illuminates and can be seen clearly. Everyone saw this channel face to face, no one dared to go one step at a time. "The elders of purple clothes, let''s go see it." Qingchai said to the purple coat. The purple clothes heard the words of Qingchai in the heart, but they did not dare to violate the Qinghai command and jumped off the channel. Jumping down, below is a spacious passage that leads all the way to the distance, and the rows of shades of light illuminate the past. "The owner, safe underneath" The purple coat said to everyone in the stone hall above. Everyone heard that they jumped from the channel one by one, followed the passage, and went deep into the depths. The shades of the shade were green, and only the footsteps and breathing sounds of the crowd were in the passage. The atmosphere was somewhat depressed and scary... "Damn, boy, don''t escape!" Mu Feng fled and fled, followed by two Linghai Yuanzong dead chasing. Mu Feng shook hands and shot two pills backwards. The pill broke out, and a black smoke shrouded in the passage. The terrible poison gas filled, which is some poisonous Dan. The two men changed their face and quickly stopped. They dared not rush into this poisonous fog, and they could only wait for the poisonous fog to dissipate. Mu Feng looked indifferent, but did not escape far away and stopped, there is no way ahead of the passage! "Awful, how is it a dead end?" Mu Feng was secretly stunned. He went forward and saw a headache. "Wait, there is a door" Mu Feng''s eyes are condensed, this is not a road, and a stone door blocks the road ahead. Mu Feng''s soul perception invaded Shimen and found that there were also lines in the stone door. He rushed into Yuanli to crack the lines in the stone door. A little bit past, the poisonous mist in the passage dissipated, and the two men chased it again. "Where is that kid!" One person shouted, and Mu Jians figure was blocked in the front. "Haha, boy, I see where you fled this time." The two laughed and approached Mu Feng step by step, Mu Feng, already has nowhere to go. Chapter 814： : Horror man "Kid, let''s just let it go." The two laughed and rushed to Mu Feng. "open!" Mu Feng sighed softly, and a palm slammed on the door, and the flash of light flashed. The bang of the door opened from the bottom to the top, Mu Feng rushed into it, and the control of the door bang was closed. The two rushed forward and slammed into the door. "Oh, this kid!" Two people have to bite their teeth. One roared and punched on the stone door. The stone gate flashed and directly shocked the attack. The stone door could not be opened. "Damn, there is a pattern on this door, can''t open" The two looked pale and gloomy. "What do you do now? Do you want to stay here?" One person asked. "Forget it, go back to life, there are two wars in the kid, and when he fixes the trenches, we may not be able to deal with him." The other person said with a sullen face. The two then had no choice but to leave. And Mu Feng, but entered a stone room. Mu Feng looked at the stone room, revealing a hint of ecstasy. There is nothing special in this stone room. There are a lot of colorful stone, which is stacked in the stone room like garbage. There are not many tens of thousands. This is an amazing asset. Among these Lingshi, the aura contained in many Lingshi is still the spirit of Yin, and there are more Yinling stones. Mu Feng took out a ring of Qiankun, and a piece of Xiaguang swept through it, and collected this pile of Lingshi. Then Mu Feng sat down on his knees and continued to heal the wound. There is nothing wrong with the trauma, but the dead body and the corpse poison Mu Feng before the invasion of the body have not completely ruled out the clean, leaving the body after all is a hidden danger. "Qingcha old dog, you give me waiting, this hatred, Xiaoye wrote down" Mu Feng whispered to himself, and then continued to use the power to treat the poison. At this moment, Qingchai and others seem to have explored the center of the real grave. A group of people came to a huge cemetery and was shocked by the scene in front of them. I saw the front, there was a black jade, parked in the center of the tomb. Around, it is the same thing as the eight-cell pool. In the pool, there are so many bones, some people, and animals. The pool contains extremely strong dead air and looks extremely awkward. And a stone column encrusted with a phantom stone surrounds the center of the tomb, and an astonishingly enchanting spirit gathers around the jade, which seems to be a gathering of the Yinling. "This, what is this grave?" Everyone was shocked and looked incredulously at the black jade in the center of the tomb. "How do I have a bad feeling, or else, let''s get out of here?" Someone trembled and said, looking at the jade that gathered in the Yin spirit, looking at the numerous bones soaked in the pool, my heart, there is a trace of horror and fear, I always feel that this is not normal. "I am afraid of anything, come here." Qing Chai screamed at these scared people. "Everyone is careful, in case there are zombies in the shackles, don''t open the black scorpion, see the other burial chambers around, there must be good things in those burial chambers." Qing Chai looked to the other cemetery where the door was closed. The people nodded, then went to these tombs, did not dare to touch the black jade in the middle, for fear that there was a powerful zombie inside. Qingchai came to the front of a tomb, which was just an ordinary person. Instead of a line, it was opened directly. Pushing the door, the things in the tomb shocked everyone. I saw that a large number of Lingshi almost filled the burial chamber, the number, tens of thousands. "Get rich, get rich, a lot of Lingshi, haha, get rich!" Some people are excited to see so many Lingshi laughs, all eyes are greedy. Some people even think that they are not ready to rush into the Lingshi. "Everyone should not move, open other stone gates, check treasures, and then everyone will distribute them again." Qing Chai martyrdom, these talents did not turmoil, to grab the Lingshi. Then everyone resisted greed and opened other room doors. These stone rooms are almost all Lingshi, too many, too many, and there are hundreds of thousands of Lingshi. What is this concept? A big force has a year of running water income. There is even a burial chamber with a lot of weapons, almost all of them, and there are not many hundred. "Hahaha, this time we are rich." The spirits of the spirits saw the treasures in these stone chambers, and they couldnt help but laugh and laugh. Even Qingchai was full of excitement. He did not expect that there were so many gains in this ancient tomb. It seems that The owner of the tomb was indeed a strong man at the level of the Scorpio. "Everyone, are these treasures good?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly reverberated in the tomb. Everyone heard the words and looked back. This look was like seeing a ghost. The vest overflowed with a cool sweat. I saw that the black jade did not know when it was opened. A figure wearing a black robe was sitting on the jade and staring at them. This person''s half face is still handsome, but the other half, it is still a bone-like appearance, **** and fuzzy, looks extremely sultry, body, no life, no green breath in the eyelids, there are two groups of green fire faintly . At this moment, he was sitting in front of him and looked at the intruders. "Hey!" Almost everyone, the vests were born with cool air, looking at this person, secretly swallowing. "You, are you a man or a ghost?" The Emperor Yuanzong, who had a spiritual sea, asked with courage. "Its a rude guy, come here, see the seniors dont say hello first, ask such stupid questions. The man smirked, his palm waved, a terrible black air rushing out, swept to the Linghai Yuanzong, an amazing pressure enveloped him. "Scorpio King!" Feel the death of this person, this person''s heart is desperate, and the trembling voice screams, and the punch is desperate to kill, but the black energy is directly smashed. The man was swept to the black robe man, the black robe man holding his throat, a dead air poured into the body, this person almost became a dry corpse in the breath, life essence was absorbed Into the man body. The other half of the face of the man''s facial flesh and blood, gave birth to a little bit of flesh and blood. "Yes, it is the scorpion king!" "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s all over." Everyone saw the energy of this black robe bursting out, and each one gave birth to despair, and his face was pale. "Predecessors, seniors, I have inadvertently broke into here, but also asked the predecessors to sue, no intention to disturb the seniors practice." Qingchai bowed down directly and said the trembling voice. Just kidding, a corpse king in the realm of Scorpio, how could they be opponents. Chapter 815： :completely annihilated "I waited for no intention to break into the house, please forgive the sins of the predecessors, I will leave if I wait." Other people are also looking very big, one by one, bowed down, said in horror, then got up and ready to leave "Its really hard for you, you can break into here, but come here, why bother to go?" The black robe man said with a smile, suddenly, his figure changed, almost turned into a black lightning, directly rushed to the front of this group of people, grabbed a person''s neck, the speed is very fast. "This king''s face is still lacking in life and supplementing it. You, you will be integrated with this king." The black robe man sneered and said that a dead air poured into the body of Yuan Ling, the spiritual sea. "what!" The man screamed in horror, his body corroded and festered, and the vitality of his body poured into the black robe man. "escape!" Qingchai was terrified. Suddenly, more than 30 people who came in all came to the road when they were horrified. "Escape, in front of me, have you escaped?" The black robe man sneered, his body swayed, rushing to the forefront, blocking the exit. "Lets leave this king." The black robe man looked at the group of people and said with a smile, the body''s dead air rolled out, like a dark cloud, shrouded the entire tomb, a terrible king of the glory enveloped everyone. Everyone looked pale at the man, and in his eyes, he showed despair. "Everyone fights with him, can rush out and count one. After going out, please kill this ghost." Qingchai roared, and a strong fist punched out, and the red fist smashed to the corpse of the day. "Fight!" Suddenly everyone desperately launched an attack, and all the bombardment of the martial arts all killed the black robe man. "Ha ha ha ha, just by you? Although the king died and returned to ghost repair, the realm fell to a heavy, but it is not your group of ants can shake" The black robe man disdainfully smiled, and the black element was forced to block in front of a light curtain. The force attack fell on the light curtain body and all broke, and the light curtain body could not be shaken. boom! The dead air tumbling, condensed into a big hand and smashed down, violent arrogance unstoppable, smashed everyone''s attack, grabbed a few people, and the infuriating into these people. "what!" These people were frail and frustrated, and the essence of life was absorbed by the corpse, and even the soul was eroded by death. "kill!" Several Linghai Yuanzong, all the forces broke out, and the corpse of the corpse was killed. The black robe man disdainfully smiled, and one finger pressed out, and the black power condensed into a huge finger bombardment on these people''s attacks and directly shattered. Hey...! These people rushed out of the blood and were shocked by this finger, hitting the stone wall, and the dead air poured into these people. "kill!" At this time, Qingchai was angry and arrogant, and Yuanli had already constructed a spiritual pattern to kill the corpse. This spiritual pattern is full of flames, magnificent, powerful, and killed to the black robe man. "The fourth-order Shangpin Lingwen" The man in the black robe was slightly surprised, then dismissed a smile, and a palm smashed out, and the death rolled, turning into a huge black claw to kill this shackle. boom! This claw was bombarded on the fire, and two violent energy bursts out, and the waves of the sea surged. Many people were shocked by the energy and vomited. That Qingchai, was also shocked and retreated, and the battle was broken! Is the fourth-order upper-class array method so vulnerable to the Scorpio King? Qing Chai is desperate in his heart. The black robe man waved his hand, and the stagnant force condensed into a gun to kill, and the cavern went to Qingchai. Qingchai Daxie, the body surface flashed a flash of light, a layer of lingering spirits floated into the body, the black guns were killed in the armor, but the Qingchai flew, no holes to wear the coffin, obviously the coffin level It is not low. "And the armor? But, do you think that with that you can save your life?" The man in the black robe disdainfully smiled. The law changed in the hands, and the corpse force rushed out. He turned into a big hand and grabbed the Qingchai. Then, it burned a cloudy green flame, and the horrible corpse flame refining the Qingchai. And the coffin continued to release the resistance of the lines, and Qing Chai was also extremely uncomfortable, and made a scream. "father!" Qing Yan saw this scene pale and horrified. "what!" The spirit did not resist how long, the light glimpsed, the corpse fire poured into the Qingchai body, Qingchai screams, the whole person began to burn and fester up, life essence constantly poured into the black robe man. Two or three breaths, this Qingchai will be turned into ashes. Qingying Chamber of Commerce, the master of the grain division, Qingchai, hehe! "Do not!" Others saw Qingchai dead, completely frightened and desperate. "Haha, you, all become the king''s nourishment." The black robe man sneered and killed the other people. Dozens of people, after a dozen breaths, were killed and only one survived. This person turned out to be a young man. "No, no, no..." The green twitched his body and slammed it softly on the ground, looking at the bodies of other people, and squatting, a scented liquid was scared out. And this black robe man walked towards this green step by step. "No, don''t come over, don''t come over..." Qing Yan was almost scared and cried, and looked at the black robe man with horror. "I really have no interest" The black robe man disdainfully said that Yuan Li became a claw and grabbed it. "Kid, I ask you, what time is this? Zhou Huang can still be alive?" The man asked indifferently. Zhou Huang, that is the true pioneer of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. The Zhou Wu Dynasty itself has a history of thousands of years. This black robe man actually asked this question, is it the strong of their Zhouhuang period? However, he is a corpse, how can there be memories of life? Even after the death of the Scorpio King, he became the corpse king, but it is already another life. The memory of his life, the former soul, has been reincarnation, and the new soul is born in the flesh. "No, I don''t know, my predecessors don''t kill me, my predecessors don''t kill me." The green scorpion has been scared, and knows what Zhou Huang is not Zhouhuang. "Useless things, what to use for you" The black robe man looked cold and a dead air poured into the green body. "what" The green screams, the body is also corrosive and festering, the life essence is swallowed by the black robe man, and the green scorpion, turned into a pile of rotten meat, the soul flies. The black robe man was quiet after killing the green scorpion. The other part of his face that was rotten on his face almost recovered as it was, just like a normal person. Its just a pair of eyes that are terrible, and there is no trace of life in the body. "How long have I fallen?" The black robe man muttered to himself. Chapter 816： : Meet the corpse king (five) In the past, he was near, and the limit was approaching. He did not dare to be so degraded. He sealed his physical soul in the black soul and was nourished by the yin for a long time, retaining the memory of the soul. The flesh is transformed into a zombie body, and his memory, soul, or soul of the past life, memory. However, his body is no longer the body of the sun, similar to the existence of half-man and half-ghost. "Now this is a repair, it is really weak." The black robe man observed the energy in his body and sighed. At one time, he was standing at the peak of the realm of the heavens, and now he is repaired as ten, and only one of them is repaired. Fortunately, he is still alive. Mu Feng is still not aware of all the mutations that have taken place here. After he removed the corpse in his body, he began to recover the power of Leidan. After more than one hour, after the recovery of the power in Leidan, Mu Feng took out the two wars of Shura and repaired the damaged lines in the previous battle. As for the other two, when blocking the Qingchai attack, it has been collected by Qingchai. "The two guys outside should go." Mu Feng thought in the dark, then he got up and opened the stone door. After the stone door was opened, I did not see the figure. Mu Feng came out of this stone room, and with pity, quietly returned to the original hall. However, when he came to this hall, Mu Feng did not see Qingchai and others, showing a hint of doubt. Hey! Hey! However, at this time, the two figures were horrified from the look of the bronze cymbal channel, and the face was terrified. .. These two people are the two people who chased Mu Feng before. It was precisely because the two men chased Mu Feng, escaped from the robbery, and later in the depths of the passage, found the scene of the black robe man killing the special kill, scared the two to hide in the dark, waiting for the black robe man to practice When I dared to sneak back. When Mu Feng saw the two men, they showed a hint of alertness. However, when they saw Mu Feng, their faces were ecstatic. "Master Maple Leaf, take us out quickly, fast!" The two flew in, but they pleaded. The channel that returns outside has a door and a pattern. He can''t open it unless there is a spiritist. And that door is the door that Mu Feng cracked. "What the **** are you guys doing?" Mu Feng cold channel, revealing a hint of alert, two Shura battles in front of him. "The corpse king, the corpse king, there is a corpse king inside, Qingchaitang, they all died, all killed by the corpse king, take us to escape" One persons look was panicked and explained. "The corpse king, there is a corpse king!" Mu Feng heard that his face was also changed. "go!" Then he whispered, where he dared to stay, and first fled to the passage when he came. He also knows what the corpse king means, but it is the strongest in the realm of the Scorpio, and the power is terrifying. The two quickly followed Mu Feng and fled to the passage. "Hey!" At this time, a dead air came from behind, and the corpse force condensed into a black spear. "what!" One person behind him was terrible. He was shot and killed in the back. He penetrated the whole body and flew in front of him. He died and screamed and lost his vitality. "I didn''t expect, there is still a fish in the net." There was a cold voice coming from behind, and a figure caught up like lightning. It directly surpassed Mu Feng and others, blocking the front channel, and looking at the two hands. When Mu Feng saw this person, the color of the spirit was greatly changed. The human body could not feel the vitality, but there was a wave of energy that made his heart linger, and it was full of death. "The corpse, the corpse king!" Mu Feng was alone. When he saw this person, he directly scared the courage, looked terrified, and sat down on the ground. "It''s over, it''s over, we are dead, we are dead." This spirit of the sea, the Yuanzong strong man was scared to lose his heart, the six gods have no owner, the body is shaking. And Mu Feng''s face was also dignified, looking at the corpse king, although shocked, but not confused. "Being scared like this, such a fragile timidity and heart, I really don''t know how you cultivated into this spiritual sea." The black robe man looked at the man, and the scorpion showed a disdainful color. With a wave of his hand, a force swept to the Linghai Yuanzong, directly sucking the man to him, and grabbed the mans neck. Pick it up. This Linghai Yuanzong did not have any resistance, but the strong one was caught and killed, and then was drained of life. The man in the black robe looked at Mu Feng and looked at it. He showed a hint of banter. He said, "You are not afraid of death?" "Nature is afraid of death, everything in the world, who can not be afraid of death" Mu Feng said calmly. "Then why are you not afraid of me?" The calmness of Mu Feng was a little surprised by the man in the black robe. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Mu Feng asked. "You are not afraid that I will kill you?" The black robe man is cold. "This is not the first time I have faced the strong and dead people in the sky. I am afraid, must I show it?" Mu Feng said. The black robe man heard a bit of a strange speech and walked slowly toward Mu Feng. He came to Mu Feng and was surprised to see Mu Feng. "You kid, you are courageous. You are the first person to come here." Those who dare to speak so calmly and talk to me have a good heart." "Mu Feng sees his predecessors" Mu Feng said with a bow. "I ask you, what time is it? Zhou Huang is still there?" The black robe man did not ask Mu Feng, but asked. "Zhou Huang?" Mu Feng also revealed a trace of doubts, and then asked: "What the predecessors said is the pioneer of the Zhou Wu Dynasty? "Yes" The black robe man nodded. "How Zhouhuang did not know how to be a junior, but the Zhouwu dynasty has been lost for a thousand years, and the kingship has collapsed for a thousand years. Now it is nearly two thousand years since the beginning of the dynasty." Mu Feng said. "What, Zhou Wu Dynasty has fallen!" The black robe man said that his face was also slightly changed, and then his brows were wrinkled. Then he sighed with a sigh: "Is it a thousand years old? If you didn''t break through the realm, I thought the Emperor Zhou also fell down. It has been more than a thousand years." Mu Feng heard a slight shock in his heart. Listening to the mans words, this person seems to be a character more than a thousand years ago! "How is it possible that if he is a zombie, shouldn''t he have no previous life memories?" Mu Fengs heart is that this person may be the strongest who died more than a thousand years ago and is now turned into a zombie. "Kid, you are lucky, look at you and my past life is also Lei Xiu, I want to be familiar with the world now, need people to guide, will not kill you" The black robe man glanced at Mu Feng. Predecessors remember memories before they live! Mu Feng said with some shock. "Oh, that''s not your business, but the predecessor of the king is the head of Zhou Wulei Xiu, who is called Lei Wang!" Chapter 817： : Former Lei Wang The black robe man said proudly, but then the look in his eyes was slightly dim. When he was a prestige, how proud it was, but I did not expect it to be a half-man and a half-ghost. I am afraid that few people believe it. "Hey" Thinking of this, the man in the black robe could not help but sigh and sigh. However, Mu Fengs words were shocked and shocked: The predecessors were Lei Wang, but Zhou Wu opened the Lei Wang, one of the 18th peak kings? Mu Feng was shocked and asked, looking at the black robe man incredulously. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know the king. After so many years, some people know the name of the king." The black robe man is slightly surprised. Mu Feng heard shocks and then said: "The predecessors of Lei Wang are the famous Lei Dao Fengfeng kings in Zhou Wu''s history. They are shocking the ancient and modern. How can the younger generations be Zhou Wulei Xiu know, the seniors please see" Mu Feng took a shot of the black robe man and made the other party quite useful. Then the power of Thunder in Mu Feng gathered in the palm of his hand, a violent thunder force poured into the palm of his hand, constantly compressed, non-stop gathering, the palms of the thunder and thunder, the power of the amazing Thunder. "this is" Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng''s starting style, and the scorpion slightly shrank. I saw Mu Fengs palm, and a thunderous sound, a purple thunder glare, and a ten-thunder thunder smashed into the distance, and erupted hundreds of meters away, turning into a thunderstorm. . "Flower shadows!" The black robe man looked at this style with a word and a word, shocked to see Mu Feng. This kid, he will even have his ecstasy! "Kid, how can you flow through the electric light, right? You passed the assessment I left on the Ascension Hill?" The black robe man said with amazement. "The predecessors really are Lei Wang, student Mu Feng, the leader of this class of diving dragons. Leifeng has learned from the predecessors in the Ascension Mountain. I didn''t expect to meet the predecessors here today. The younger generations respected the predecessors and the teacher, Mu Feng met the teacher. Mu Feng bowed and bowed, said the ceremony. This guy is also very clever. He is waiting for the King of Lei with the teacher''s gift. I am afraid that the other party is also embarrassed about how he really is. "You kid, it''s really smart, I don''t admit that you are my student." The black robe man laughed and laughed. "Its okay for the predecessors to admit it, but since the younger generations have practiced their predecessors, they should be treated as teachers." Mu Feng calmed down and his face was thicker. "Haha, but you can practice the flow of electro-optical light that I left behind. It is indeed a bit of a fate with me. In the realm of Yuan Dan, there are not many people who can pass the test of my thunder and thunder, but I will admit it. You student, you said, you are the leader of the diving dragon?" Lei Wang laughed, and the mood seemed to be good. When he came out, he could meet a junior who had his own heritage. "Yes, please see the teacher." Mu Feng smiled and said that a black dragon appeared in his hand, which represented him as the inheritance of the top. "Really, good, how old are you this year?" Lei Wang nodded. "Student is over twenty" Mu Feng said. "Twenty years old, I have cultivated to the realm of Linghai, and I have entered the top of the diving dragon!" Lei Wang heard a heart shock, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. He said: "Which power disciple are you?" Students are people who are scattered, but they have created a medium-sized force. Mu Feng said truthfully. Lei Wang heard a deep look at Mu Feng, this kid is a talented person. .. "Your age and your current cultivation are also called the word of the sky, which is rare in my time, not bad." The black robe man nodded. "I want to go outside the world, how do you follow?" Lei Wang asked again. Students are naturally happy Mu Feng nodded, he could refuse anything. "But going out now, I am afraid there is some trouble." Mu Feng looked at the body on the ground, his brow wrinkled. "What trouble?" Lei Wang brow asked. "This time, the students came in with a big force, the forces of the famous Qingying Chamber of Commerce came in to explore the ancient tomb. However, the people who came in, except me, seemed to have been killed by the predecessors. There are still people waiting outside, and now they are so big, Let them know that their predecessors killed everyone, I am afraid that they will cause trouble. The Qingying Chamber of Commerce will not let go of their predecessors. In this chamber of commerce, there are also kings of Scorpio." Mu Feng explained. Lei Wang heard his brows wrinkled. In this way, it is indeed a trouble. He is now repaired as a heavenly situation. He is the weakest layer in the realm of Tianzhu. Now he will fight against his opponents in the same territory and will definitely suffer. "The younger generation has a way to make others doubt the predecessors." Mu Feng then said. "You said" Lei Wang calmly said. "Before meeting the predecessors, we met a group of zombies who guarded the graves of the predecessors. It would be fine if we pushed all of them to the guardian zombies, but the predecessors had to be wronged and first entered the trap of my demon tower." There is a small tower in the hands of Mu Feng. This tower is the demon tower that is obtained in the hands of Zhus disciples. It can collect demon and naturally accommodate other creatures. Lei Wang showed a hint of hesitation. If he came in to collect the demon tower, if Mu Feng was not good for him, he would have no choice. As long as the demon tower is destroyed, he will also die in the space inside. After entering, it is equal to the small life pinch in Mu Feng''s hand, he naturally hesitates. "Kid, you shouldn''t have any other bad plans?" Lei Wang suddenly looked at Mu Feng and said, the blind man stared at Mu Feng. The cruelty and ruthlessness of the cultivation world, he has been practicing for so many years, it is already an old river. For the absolute benefit, the pro-disciple disciples can kill the master, not to mention that he has no emotional foundation with him. He only learned the students who passed on the martial arts. "Students are just thinking about Lei Shi. Lei Shi does not believe, but when the younger generation did not say, Lei Shi can also kill, the strength of the outside people must not be able to withstand the predecessors, but this will inevitably expose the predecessors, will add a lot of trouble. And also provoked a big enemy in the same realm" Mu Feng said calmly, looking straight at the King of Lei. Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open and seemed to want to see what Mu Feng was thinking. Then he said, "I believe you once, but I want to leave something on you." Lei Wang said, a little bit of Mu Feng''s chest, a black light shot on the body of Mu Feng, directly pierced the body and entered Mu Feng. This is a terrible corpse, that is, the corpse poison, condensed in the chest of Mu Feng. "If you dare to play tricks, this corpse will explode. When it is, even the gods can''t save you." Lei Wang said calmly. Mu Feng secretly sneaked at the old fox, but nodded, saying: "Students just want to really help their predecessors to go out." After Mu Feng finished, a piece of Yuan Li poured into the demon tower, and the demon tower became a few feet in size. Lei Wang turned into a black light and entered the demon tower. The volume of the demon tower has shrunk again, and Mu Feng has collected the demon tower and then went out to the channel... Chapter 818： : Lei Wang stayed Next to the water pool outside, a large number of people from the Qingying Chamber of Commerce are waiting outside the pool. The green scorpion looked at the water pool, and there was a hint of worry in the beauty. The Taoist who entered the road, but half of their strength in the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, if there is anything wrong, the loss can be great. "This has been going on for a long time. Why havent it been moving, there will be no accidents?" "It shouldn''t be, so many spirits and Yuanzong strong, and Qingchaitang take the lead, there should be nothing wrong with it." "Let''s wait, maybe there will be news in a while." Many people also talk about it, and the unknown waiting is the most disturbing. Hey! At this time, the water pool suddenly picked up the water waves, and a figure flew out, then fell to the shore of the pool. "Look, someone is out!" "There is someone coming out." Among the crowd, there was a commotion, and everyone gathered in the past. I saw a young man with a pale face. Many wounds rushed out and fell to the shore. It seemed to be seriously injured. "It is the maple leaf pattern" Qing Lan quickly rushed over and suddenly recognized this person, but Maple Leaf seems to be in a coma. "Save people!" Qing Lan quickly yelled, and suddenly there were pharmacists rushing forward, for the maple leaf. After the pharmacist Yuan Li poured into the maple leaf body, his face changed greatly, and he quickly recovered Yuan Li. He poured a medicinal herb into the maple leaf mouth. "Liu pharmacist, what happened?" The crowd gathered around and asked the young man. "Miss, there is a terrible corpse in this tattooist." Liu Yaoshis face was dignified, and then he was smashed by Mu Feng. "King poison!" Everyone heard that his face was slightly changed, and many people could not help but back two steps. "The corpse is poisonous, how can he get corpse poison?" Qing Yan was surprised. "Cough..." At this time, Mu Feng coughed twice and woke up. "Master Maple Leaf, how is the situation inside, how can you get the poison out?" Qing Lan asked quickly. Mu Fengs face showed a trace of horror. Miss Qingxi, the big thing is not good. We unraveled the road and marched all the way. We met a large group of zombies at the Linghai level. We fought with the zombies. I was in the middle. The corpse poisoned and escaped, and other friends didnt know how." "What, I met a zombie at the Linghai level!" Everyones words are shocking and unbelievable. "How many zombies are there?" The green face was ugly and asked. "There are a lot of numbers, I am afraid there are no more than one hundred." Mu Feng said that there seems to be a trace of panic in the eyelids. "No more than a hundred Linghai zombies! How come there are so many zombies?" "Its over, they are not dangerous in the Qingchai Church." In the crowd, there was a shocking discussion, and the green face was also slightly white, not hundreds of Linghai zombies! The person who entered... Qing Yan could not imagine their consequences. "Miss, the poison in the maple leaf pattern is indeed a corpse poison, and this poison is extremely overbearing and difficult, and the old man can''t solve it." Liu Yaoshi also said with dignity. Everyone heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, and brought a sympathy. So, this maple leaf is not saved! "Miss, what are you doing now?" Everyone else looked to the green. Qing dynasty is also a mess in the heart. "Miss Qingxi, we can''t do anything about it. I am going to help my friend to help me with this poison. Otherwise, I am afraid I will not escape." Mu Feng stood up and said, holding a fist to the green. "I am sorry for Master Maple Leaf, this time dragged you down" Qinglan Road. Mu Feng smiled bitterly, did not say anything, Yuan Guang lingered, and flew directly away. Everyone saw Mu Feng flying away, and looked at the water pool and the green scorpion one by one, let her take an idea. "Come, come and ask my father to come, be sure to rescue the other people inside." Qing Lan quickly ordered that this matter can only be done by asking her father to intervene. After Mu Fengfei left the area, he released the demon tower, and a Xiaguang roll, and Lei Wang flew out. "Predecessors, safe" Mu Feng said, Lei Wang looked out at the heavens and the earth and took a deep breath. He said: "I have never seen this outside world and the sun and the moon in the last millennium. What I used to think is normal, but now I think it is so valuable." Lei Wang sighed, but unfortunately, when he was born again, everything is already a human being. He is not a human race. Lei Wang then looked at Mu Feng, and smiled a little more. He said: "Kid, you are interested, this king is also wrong to blame you, owe you a human heart." His hand was against Mu Feng''s chest, and a suction broke out. The corpse poison in Mu Feng was sucked out. "Should, I don''t know where the seniors are going now? It is better to go to my power first, and I will solve the current Zhouwu dynasty for the predecessors." Mu Feng asked. "I really didn''t think of anything to go now, just go to your site and settle down." Lei Wang said. The two men flew to the Dongcheng District, the direction of the Lingxiao Temple. After arriving at the Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng immediately told the people to open a table of banquets, which was considered to be the dust for the King of Lei. After eating these human foods, Lei Wang couldn''t help but sigh, could not help the appetite, regardless of the image of eating and drinking. Lei Wang eats, Mu Feng said: "The Zhou Wu dynasty is no longer the original, the dynasty forces have collapsed into countless forces, eighteen states, and now only the pastoral, middle, quiet, wild, Eight states, such as Jiang, Qing, and Dong, were separated by various forces and the dynasty was exhausted." Lei Wang heard the words and put down the wine in his hand and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this change happened. The world that worked hard with Zhou and Emperor at the beginning has become like this. What is it? The decline of Zhou family is still invading. ?" Asked Lei Wang. "The specific reasons are unknown. It is said that the strong in the dynasty fell overnight and was later occupied by other dynasties in other ten states. The reason has always been a big mystery in history." Mu Feng frowned and said that this is the biggest mystery of the decline of the Zhou Wu dynasty. He naturally does not know that the matter of a thousand years ago is very old. Lei Wang heard the scorpion in the scorpion, flickering, silent, seems to be thinking about something. Overnight, the dynasty strongman fell! On the Beiwu continent, there is such a powerful force, but not much. "Is it because of that..." When he was light, he suddenly remembered something. If it was because of the leaked out, it would indeed lead to the embarrassment of the superpowers, and the Zhouwu dynasty was destroyed. Mu Feng saw the silence of Lei Wang, and he did not bother to speak. As a person of that era, he should know something. After a long silence, Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng and said: "I may live in you to practice afterwards." Mu Feng heard a glimpse and said: "There is no problem in nature. How long does the senior want to live? How long does it take for students to help?" "Reassure, I won''t live here for you, I don''t like thunder to owe people." Chapter 819： : Lei Dao body method "I can''t use the thunder in my school. If you are satisfied with me, my thunder will pass it to you. If there is time, I will guide you to practice." Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard great news in his heart. This Lei Wang was a character who was trained in the Zhouwu dynasty to the Tianzhu Peak. The strength is naturally needless to say, and the cultivation is the thunder. If he can give him some guidance on the practice, naturally There are immeasurable benefits. "Students meet the teacher!" Mu Feng quickly got up and said, he said. "You don''t be too happy, these things are not white for you, I have something to do with you." Lei Wang then said. Mu Feng heard no surprises. Since Lei Wang said those things, he knew that the other party must have something to do. "I am now reincarnation as a ghost repairer, practicing ghosts and martial arts, and naturally need resources. The life of the human race is a great complement to me. You provide me with one hundred people to practice every month." Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a slight change in his face, then he sank and said: "Can the younger generation not agree?" "Oh, why?" Lei Wang was a little surprised and asked. "In order to cultivate, it is necessary for the younger generation to catch a hundred innocent people to practice for the predecessors every month. This kind of injury can not be done by the younger generation. Although I kill a lot, I dont think that I am a good person, but I kill people. Is the killer" Mu Feng calmly said, and his tone was slightly indifferent. "You can think about it. Its just a hundred people per month. You can get my many thunders and my guidance. Its not difficult for you to manage 100 people per month. Lei Wang said that there are also hundreds of thousands of people in the area under the jurisdiction of Mu Feng. The number of natural deaths every day is not limited to this. It is indeed not difficult. "Only killing innocent people for cultivation, the younger generation can''t do it. Although the predecessors are not human, but in the body of Mu Feng, there is still blood of the human race." Mu Feng refused to say. Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng deeply, then laughed loudly and said: "Well, I still don''t see the wrong person. If you really agree, I won''t pass on my inheritance to you." Mu Feng heard a word, this old guy, just test him? "If you have promised it, you can see that you are a ruthless and unspeakable person for your own interests and purposes. If you are a human being, you are not a human being, but you are born alive. As for the fall to the point of cultivation by human life" Lei Wang proudly said that the past life is also the king of the peak, he naturally has his own style. "The ones in the ancient tombs that were guarding the tombs were not the ones that the predecessors killed to protect themselves?" Mu Feng asked. "Who said that they were killed by the King, those who were under the leadership of the King of the Kings, but like me, Shouyuan is near, voluntarily sitting in my tomb, keeping my body" Lei Wang said that Mu Feng thought that those people were all killed by the King of Lei. "What does the teacher need students to do?" Mu Feng asked again, and the title was also close. "Although I am repaired into a realm, I am now in a dilemma, but my previous Thunder Scorpio has been broken. I want to re-condense Scorpio. You can help me collect hundreds of soul stones. The more the number, the better. Here is the 100,000 spirits. Stone, it should be enough, not enough for you to help me make up" Lei Wang took out a Qiankun ring and said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words, nodded, soul stone, a precious ore containing the power of the soul, the price is expensive, but that is the thing used by the king of the heavens to practice, and the average person can not use. "Well, what do you want to learn, let''s talk." Lei Wang said. Mu Feng heard and said with a smile: "This, the student is open-minded. I want a school of thunder to learn. I don''t know if the teacher can have it?" "Thunder''s body is absolutely perfect, um, you wait." Lei Wang heard the slight silence, and the spirit explored his own ring. In a short time, a piece of simplification appeared in his hands and was directly thrown to Mu Feng. He said: "This is the Thunder''s body method that I used to practice before, and I am thunderous, and the body of the middle class is absolutely out of school, although it is not like last week. The pursuit of the Japanese step in the Eighteenth Great School of Wushu, but it is not too much. If you can cultivate a perfection, you will not be able to catch up with you. Lei Wang said. Mu Feng took over and quickly explored it with spiritual knowledge. I saw a figure in the space of the simplistic consciousness, turned into a thundering light, carrying the thunder and lightning across the sky, the speed of horror, almost in the blink of an eye is the distance of kilometers. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This is an introduction to the thunder. Mu Fengxinxi, the speed of his fire lotus step has not kept up with his current cultivation, suitable for the realm of Yuan Dan, and after entering the realm of Linghai, some of them seem to be stretched and unable to keep up. Mu Feng then talked with Lei Wang about some practices and some of the current Zhouwu dynasty''s pattern, power and other topics, and then arranged for Lei Wang to live in the Lingxiao Temple. "Its not a good thing to arrange such a strong force that you have too many powerful people around you." In the Shura Shenyu, Haoyue said. "This Lei Wang is currently looking at it. I really don''t have any other thoughts on it. I try to satisfy him first. Moreover, it is a good thing that I have a king-level character sitting in the Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng said with a squint. What is the king of the Scorpio realm, he believes that one day he will be able to surpass this Thunder King one day sooner or later. Moreover, he does not have any resistance to the current King of Thunder. And Lei Wang came out with Mu Feng and lived behind the Lingxiao Temple. Next to the Nancheng Waterhole, a group of people came. The leader is a middle-aged man who is dressed in Tsing Yi and looks majestic. It is the president of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, Qingying! "father" Qing Lan took a gift. "Not yet?" Qingying asked calmly. Qing Lan shook his head. "Zombies... I have to look at it. In the tomb, there is something famous in the end, follow me." Qing Ying said, and then took a group of tattoos to the water pool. After entering the enchantment, after entering the ancient tomb at the bottom of the pool, a group of people came unimpeded to the tomb, opened the tomb door and entered it. All the way to the road has been cracked before, a group of people quickly came to the tomb of the battle, and found many bodies of dead bodies and zombies. "The dressing of these zombies is... the former soldiers!" Qingying saw the armor worn by these zombies, showing a trace of surprise. These armor were the armor worn by the sergeants of the Zhouwu Dynasty. Chapter 820： : Innate "The president, there is a passage." The person who has the Qingying Chamber of Commerce is exclaimed. Qingying and others quickly passed, and sure enough, at the bottom of the bronze, they found a passage. Qingying''s self-sustaining cultivation was strong, and he jumped straight into it. Others followed it. As a result, all the way to the discovery, all of them were sucked up by the life of the corpse, all of them in the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Qingyings face is getting more and more ugly. The crowd then came to the tomb of the King of Thunder before killing, only to see the bodies everywhere, the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce saw this scene, they are shuddering. "What kind of zombies are there, can kill so many people?" Some people are shocked. "The scale of this tomb is not something that ordinary people can build. Could it be that it is the tomb of the Scorpio King? Is there a corpse king of the Scorpio level?" Someone boldly guessed, And Qingying looked at the eight dead pools, and the formation, the face is also ugly. As for the black jade, and other things in the tomb, it has already been taken away by the King of Thunder. In addition to leaving the wreckage of a dead body, the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, nothing was found. But one thing is for sure, the people here are killed by zombies. In this case, the Qingying Chamber of Commerce can also eat a squandered loss, and it is not known. As for the maple leaves that have escaped, they have been forgotten. Who can think of the murderous corpse, who was taken out by the Taoist masters they invited? At this time, Dongcheng District, a certain unmanned mountain area. The spirits of the heavens and the earth are surging, and a cloud of dark clouds gathers in the sky. The thunder is surging, and the terrible thunders are sweeping across this mountainous area. Mu Feng and a black robe man are standing in the air, looking down, a little girl wearing a blue dress. The celestial spirit between heaven and earth is constantly pouring into her body, and her body has gathered a terrible energy. Mu Feng, look a little excited and looked at the pity. After the pity of engulfing too many corpses, it was going to evolve. This is what Mu Feng did not expect. "This little girl is really a good seed for cultivation of ghosts. I didn''t expect it to be the body of Xuanyin, but this body of Xuanyin seems to be formed by the day after tomorrow." Lei Wang looked at the pity. "Lei Shi did not know, the pity of his father is also a ghost power, and his pity is his daughter. After his death, he was refining his body with a lot of precious materials to preserve the body, and then in your grave. Swallowed a lot of corpse, and now it has changed." Mu Feng explained. "The consciousness of this little girl is still very weak. After this evolution, she should be able to give birth to a complete dead soul." Lei Wang said, then said. The spirit of the spirits converges continuously, and in the air, a black sinister continually condenses, and the terrible Tianwei fills the mountainous area. boom! Suddenly, a roar, a black sinister descended from the sky, and bombarded into the young body of the pity. "Roar!" Sustained in the sky and roared, the yin and thunder entered the body, it seemed extremely painful, and the power of the sinister thundered into her body. In the body of pity, a large amount of Yin spirit gathers, forming a black knot. This Dan is the corpse Wang Dan! At the same time, in the soul of the pity, a gathering of the power of the soul gathered, emerged, turned into a weak soul fire! The fire of this green soul is like a orchid, so weak, but the power of the soul that constantly breeds flows into the fire of this soul, and the fire of this soul continues to grow. The soul of the undead life is not the same as the human soul. It is in the form of the fire of the soul. The soul of the King of Thunder is also transformed into a soul of death, a fire of soul, but his soul is remembered. boom! boom! boom! The thunder in the sky, the road continually rushed into the body of the pity, the body of the body of the body of the dying king Dan is more powerful under the tempering of the thunder, the birth of the corpse is also more powerful. In the young body, there is a sinister energy at the moment, which can destroy the mountains and break the mountains. Around the pity, there are a lot of phantom stones, and the aura of those phantom stones are sucked into the pity and help her advance. "Kid, what is the matter with you?" Lei Wang suddenly looked at Mu Feng. "Lei Shi please say" Mu Fengdao. "I have no women under my knees, and now I am a ghost repairer. I want to accept this little girl as my righteous woman." Lei Wang looked at the pity. Mu Feng heard a slight surprise, then smiled and said: "This is naturally no problem, and pity can follow the practice of the predecessors, naturally it is also a good thing." Lei Wang heard a smile, perhaps the loneliness of the millennium, or perhaps it is now a life that is not a ghost, he does not know what kind of existence he should be. Looking at the situation and his somewhat similar ghosts and pity, the heart will inevitably give birth to a cordial meaning. Here, only him and Su Pity can be regarded as the true kind. Although his predecessor was Lei Xiu, but he was the king of the peak, he also mastered the power. In order to transfer the ghost road, he collected a lot of high-level ghost practice. The two watched so quietly. After the birth of the fire of the soul and soul, the sluggishness in the eyelids gradually changed, and the eyes became smart. The continually absorbed yin and thunder anger made her momentum even more embarrassing. Time passed a little bit, and it was two days in a blink of an eye. At this time, the Yin spirit in the sky has not dissipated. On the top of Su Shi''s head, a huge black vine phantom was suspended in the sky, absorbing the spirit of the spirit, this vine contains a terrible power. "This, this, this is! Innate!" Lei Wang saw this scene and wanted to see the ghost. He was shocked. Then he quickly took out a piece of blue and green spar in his ring. This spar contains a lot of soul power. It is the soul stone. He took it out and shot it into the vines. In the shadow. After the soul stone was shot into the vine shadow, it fell into it, turning into a stock of soul power pouring into the vine shadow, and the vines became solid. "Predecessors, this, is this a pity?" Mu Feng asked, looking at the things that suddenly appeared in the air. Lei Wang was quite painful, and all the soul stones that Mu Feng had collected for him were given a pity and shot into the vine shadow. "Yes, this is her scorpio, and it is not an ordinary scorpio, it is an extremely rare congenital flaw." Lei Wang was shocked. "What is it?" Mu Fengs face is too aggressive and not very clear. "How do you form the Scorpio of the King of Heaven?" Asked Lei Wang. "Scorpio is the thing that the martial arts really cultivated into the realm and merged with their own soul, strength, and formation." Mu Feng explained that he still knows something about it. Chapter 821： : Elementary Tengu "Yes, the martial arts practice, constantly explore the heavens and the earth, and realize the Tao. When the power of our own self-cultivation reaches the realm, the integration of our own sentiments, soul power, and strength will become a scorpio, and some people There are some lives. After their realm is reached, the body will be born with a natural scorpion. This is the innate shackles." "The power of innateness, magical use, most of them are more powerful than ordinary Scorpio, and more rare." "It is reasonable to say that there is no soul in the past. It should not be understood that there is any martial art. It is the birth of a scorpio at this moment. It is obviously a natural innate shackle." Lei Wang explained that there was a hint of envy in his eyes. Although his realm is in the realm of Tianzhu, but he is repaired, the Scorpio has been broken, and the combat power has dropped greatly. It is better to condense the martial arts king of Scorpio. This is also the reason why he was jealous of the king of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, because he is playing, and now his strength is definitely not beaten. He also needs to reunite his own scorpio, and this pity has its own natural scorpio. "Innately..." Such an explanation, Mu Feng would understand, she looked at the black vines gradually solidified, my heart sighed. I am still in the realm of Linghai Yuanzong. And Su Shi directly evolved from the fourth-order corpse to the fifth-order, and also gave birth to his own scorpio. However, he is not envious. He firmly believes that he will have his own day, and even he has to go further. This is the belief of the strong in his heart. The vines in the sky exude a terrible power, the pressure of the realm, that is the pressure from the king of the Scorpio. Finally, after consuming the king''s half-soul stone, this day condensed and formed into a stream of light into the body. The Yin Lei between the heavens and the earth, the Yin spirit also dissipated. Sustained with pity, big eyes, and endless agility in his eyes. "Surviving" Mu Feng and Lei Wang flew down and went to the pity. "Brother, brother!" Sustained with Mu Feng, a loud voice screamed, it seems that some are not used to talking. She is still the spiritual corpse of Mu Feng, who has a contract in her body. For Mu Feng, she naturally feels close to her. "You can talk!" Mu Feng stunned and asked, looking down at the pity. "She is like a soul and a soul today. With a complete consciousness, she will naturally speak." Lei Wang said on the side. "Ha ha ha ha, great, I will be more than one sister in the future." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. He naturally likes a conscious, soulful pity, not just a simple spiritual corpse. "Brother, I am hungry." Su pity hugged Mu Feng''s thigh and said. "Hungry, amount... Lei Shi, what should I give him?" Mu Feng asked. "Spiritual flesh and blood, Yin Lingshi, can be" Lei Wang said. Mu Feng heard that the light flashed in his hands, and two pieces of phantom stone appeared in his hands. He took it with a pity, and immediately opened his mouth and bite it. Like eating sugar, he bites it up, his voice is harsh, and the hard Lingshi is directly Chew. "Little girl, my uncle has a lot of food here, would you like to be my daughter?" At this time, Lei Wang also squatted down and looked at the pitiful smile, and smiled like a swindler. "I have a brother." I prayed for the King of Lei, very seriously. Mu Feng heard the smile on his face, Lei Wang smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am your father." "But you are not my father." Su pity and said seriously. "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng couldn''t help but laugh again, and Lei Wang had a black line, speechless, and glanced at Mu Feng. I want to be a righteous woman at the beginning. I am afraid that countless people will break their heads. Now I want to accept a coffin and be a righteous woman. People are not willing! Mu Feng held back his smile and smiled and said: "Promise him, promise him, and then he can follow him to eat a lot of Lingshi." "Well, I listen to my brother, I promise you." Su Shi said innocently, and nodded to Lei Wang, very stubborn. "Haha, the old man also has a daughter." Lei Wang laughed, and picked up the pity, still loved this little girl. "I want to eat" Suddenly prayed to Lei Wang. "Haha, well, give it to you, how much do you want to eat?" Lei Wang laughed and took out a ring of Qiankun directly, and put it on the fingers of Su Shi, I dont know how many Lingshi. When Qing Chai and others just found hundreds of thousands of Lingshi in the tomb, it was not the wealth of the old guys own ring. Perhaps the wealth of the general power is not rich enough for this old guy. While Mu Feng looked at the old and the young, while his heart was happy, a ambition was born and expanded in his heart. Ling Xiaodian, now there are two kings in the realm of heaven and earth! Then the three went back to the Lingxiao Temple. And the passage of time, blink of an eye, is a few days. On this day, a large group of people gathered in the Lingxiao Temple. There are more than six or seven hundred people in this group. Each of them is wearing Maple Leaf Wupao in Lingxiao Temple. No one is under the realm of Yuan Dan, and there are dozens of strong people in the realm of Linghai. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered on the red-haired figure. Maple Leaf is sitting on the throne above the main hall, sitting next to a well-behaved girl. "Is the number of people all right?" Mu Feng asked. "Reporting a small number of people, the number of people participating in the war has all arrived, 690 people participated in the war, and the remaining disciples stayed in the Linglong area." Mosaburo reported. "well" Maple Leaf stood up and showed a sharp edge in the scorpion, saying: "Go!" Maple leaves take the lead, and one hand holds the pity, while the other disciples of Lingxiao Temple follow. A large group of people flew out of the Lingxiao Temple and went to the distant sky. Soon after, in another urban area of ??Dongcheng, the figure of the disciples of Lingxiao Temple appeared. And this group of people, directly to the dominant hegemon of this area, Mingweitang flew. Over the Mingwei Hall, Mu Feng and other large groups of people stood volley and stood above Mingwei Hall. This scene has attracted the attention of many monks. Many people in the surrounding streets looked up at this large group of people, showing a shock. "These are the people of Ling Xiao Dian, so many people, what is this?" "Isn''t it going to attack Mingwei Hall?" Some people boldly guessed. "The momentum is awkward, the people are not good." "....................." The people of Mingweitang naturally discovered this large group of people flying over their headquarters. Soon, they also gathered a large number of people, flying to the sky, looking at the people in the Lingxiao Temple. "Maple brothers, what do you mean by bringing so many people?" Chapter 822： : Battle of Mingwei (six explosions) &bsp;&bsp; In Mingwei Hall, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe was surrounded by the Mingwei Hall. He came out and asked, his face was a bit gloomy. "Oh, Du brother hasn''t seen you for a long time. I came here to discuss big things with Du brother." Maple Leaf said with a smile. "Consult the big things! What''s the big thing? Do you need to bring so many people to Ma Mingtang?" Oh, even the elders of Yuanzong in Linghai are coming." Du Mingwei smiled and didn''t smile. "Look, you and my site are connected. Although the two sides get along well, but they have become close to each other. This time, I came to discuss the merger with Du brother." Maple Leaf continued to say that he finally showed his ambition. Du Mingwei heard the face sinking, and the face of Mingweitang was slightly changed. "The Maple Brothers mean to annex my Mingwei Hall?" Du Mingwei cold channel. "It is too ugly to say that the annexation is over. We have become a family. Du brothers have joined Mingwei Hall to join my Lingxiao Hall. I have the above elders to stay in the same place." Maple leaves faintly said. "Ling Xiao Temple wants to annex Mingwei Hall! It is a great ambition." "Yeah, how long has this Lingxiao Temple been established, and has the ambition to annex other forces? The ambition of this maple leaf is too big." "But I have heard that in the past year, the Lingxiao Temple has developed very fast, and many strong people have been gathered. If people dare to come, they must have strength to be confident." Other onlookers are stunned and argued. Du Mingwei''s face is ugly, and he said: "Maple Leaf, you and I don''t make water in the well water. Do you not be afraid of both losses? It is impossible to annex my Mingwei Hall!" "Ha ha ha ha ... two defeats hurt? Du brother, you think too much, you Mingweitang, now there is no qualification for our two defeats, clear, now placed in front of you, only two Road, one, surrender, two, perish, the site of your Mingwei Hall, I have to set aside Maple Leaf laughed and looked at Du Mingwei''s sarcasm and said that it was rare to see Du Mingwei''s hypocrisy. "I want to see, you Lingxiao Temple, how to let us Mingwei Hall ruin" Du Mingwei is cold and cold, and the body exudes a powerful momentum. "I don''t know how to be good, come and kill me." The maple leaf is cold and cold. "kill!" When the people in the Lingxiao Temple heard it, they couldnt stand it, and they roared and screamed at the Mingwei Hall with great momentum. "kill!" Du Mingwei whispered, and the people of Mingweitang also burst into a burst of momentum to kill the Lingxiao Temple. The two men and horses were instantly smashed together in the air, and the Linghai dynasty Yuanzong against the warrior Yuanzong, the Yuandan monk war Yuandan monk, in midair, broke out a fierce battle. Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps, and his body was thunderous and banging, and he also smashed the elder Yuanzong who was in the Linghai of Mingwei Hall. This enemy elder is a two-year-old elder of the Yuanzong of Linghai. Seeing Maple Leaf actually took the initiative to kill himself, showing a sneer. It is rumored that although this maple leaf has mastered the Lingxiao Temple, but he is not strong in his own cultivation, he even killed himself, just as the thief first smashed Wang Li. "It''s really looking for death" This Linghai Yuanzong sneer, carrying a gun to kill the maple leaves, the whole body of the blue Ԫ, a shot to kill, a few guns and mansions contain water, the true meaning of killing, the momentum is like rolling long river . "Dare to despise me will be your biggest mistake" Mu Feng looks indifferent, and the palm of his hand contains the power of violent thunder, the power of several thunders circulates, and condenses into a huge Raytheon, containing the thunder of cultivation and perfection, and it is like the thundercloud''s momentum to kill everything. . Rumble...! This Raytheon directly smashed the gun, and the power of the violent thunder swept the Linghai Yuanzong. "Cultivating a perfect Thunder! Not good!" This Linghai Yuanzong changed his face, and then a bang, the blue fist turned into a wave of general bombing to the maple leaf of the Raytheon, constantly shocked on the Raytheon, which resisted Raytheon Printing horror killing. At this time, the other hand of the maple leaf intertwined with the spirit, a true dragon gas also poured into the palm of the hand, a golden dragon claw emerged out, with a dragon burst, there is still a real dragon pressure Pervasive, once again killing and slashing, directly smashed the strength of this Linghai Yuanzong. After the dragon claws merged with the real dragon, the power actually increased! The dragon shadow "Hey..." The man was smothered with blood by a claw, and then he was caught in the paw by the dragon claw clasp. The maple leaf hand was taken, and the man was pulled back. He was put on the sword by two disciples of Linglong Temple and was put up. . "cry" In the sky, a long shout, followed by thunder and thunder, a red thunder bombarded, the violent red mine contains a terrible Thunder to kill a Yuan Zongqiang who is a spiritual sea. The man roared and slashed to the red mine, and the golden fists smashed out, but the violent red mine was unstoppable, directly smashing the mans fist and blasting into his body. "what" The man screamed, and the body of the Yuan Yuan was directly smashed. He was seriously injured by the red mine. The body emits black smoke. A huge red-colored eagle eagle descends from the sky. A pair of claws are killed and directly smashed. This Linghai Yuanzong, a huge bird scorpion bite this Linghai Yuanzong, and actually swallowed down. "!" A roar came, a three-strong strongman in the Linghai area smashed the sword to Lingyun, and it was necessary to kill Lingyun in two and a half, and the red knife was smashed and killed. Lingyun''s scorpion showed a trace of disdain, a huge figure, a pair of wings, like two knives, wings spread endless edge of the air, two thunder light smashed the other''s knife. This is the demon king''s house, Peng Fei''s art of Peng Peng, the two wings are cultivated to be comparable to the weapon of the gods. "flame kill" This man roared, and another gathering of horror power, a knife smashed out, a flame of flame in the void swept over and burned the earth. Lingyun Thunder''s power gathered in the tail of a slender purple feather, purple feathers lingering purple thunder, containing a horrible power, smashed out, turned into a purple thunder whip, and directly opened the flames. This tail attack speed is fast, it makes people stunned, slamming on the man''s body, the violent thunder force broke out, directly smashed the body, the power of Thunder smashed into the body, The terrible Thunder''s power destroyed the other''s internal organs. "what!" The man screamed, his body fell, and he caught it with a claw and swallowed it directly. The purple thunder tail feathers, but the new awakening talents in Lingyun blood, the power is terrible, but it is the blood of the thunder gods left by the nine gods. Thanks for Fu Za, Qi Se, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank you, thank you An An Emerald Essential Oil, thank you, thank you Xiaoke, the curtain light reward Chapter 823： : This is the rivers and lakes Lingyun''s strength, even if it is Mu Feng, does not dare to say that he can win. After all, Lingyun''s blood force is too horrible, and can make his own thunder force rise a block. The two sides fought fiercely in midair, but in terms of numbers and the number of strong players, it is clear that Mingwei Hall is far behind. This Du Mingwei''s strength is good, even practicing to the Linghai border big heaven, one person alone fighting Qian Xing, Mo Hu and the two actually did not fall into the wind, attacking and even pressing two people can not stand. And pity, has been looking at the distance, no shot, she is the biggest card of Mu Feng now, the battle that can be solved, will not let the pity reveal the strength. Survival in this world, once the card is exposed, others can make a battle plan against you. This is also the identity of Mu Feng, the identity of Maple Leaf, the reason why Mu Feng is acting separately. "roll!" Du Mingwei roared, and a palm violently smashed out. A blue palm print suppressed the void and bombarded Mo Hu. Mo Hu roared, and both fists were killed at the same time. Two tiger-shaped fists smashed to the blue paw print of this smash. However, this road has a terrible power in the palm print, and the power of true spirit has been cultivated to perfection by Du Mingwei. This hit does not know the power of the power of dozens of dragons. It directly shatters the boxing of Mo Hu, and the palm of the hand is bombarded in Mo Hu. Body. Hey...! Mo Hu vomited blood, was blasted back and was seriously injured. "cut!" At this time, Qian Xing roared and smashed a sword, and the ten-foot Jianguang contained a terrible sword, and he went to Du Mingwei. In the hands of Du Mingwei, a sword appeared in a knife, and the blue knife directly smashed the sword, and the knife smashed it to Qian Xing. Qian Xing changed his face and his body shape regressed. At this time, Du Mingwei''s body suddenly smashed out to an elder of the Lingxiao Temple, and the horrible knife smashed to the elder. "Do not!" The elder was terrified, Yuanli turned into a shield to resist, but was directly smashed into two halves by the knife, and the knife was smashed in the body of the elder, directly killing this person. Du Mingwei''s strength is really terrible. He is different from Mu Feng. He is a Mingwei Hall ruled by his own strength. "Abominable, trench group, up!" Mu Feng saw that this face was a bit ugly. Under one order, a few disciples of Ling Xiaodian, who were in the realm of Yuan Dan, flew out. Each of them controlled a war of Shura and killed Du Mingwei. "Combat symbols!" Du Mingwei''s face changed slightly. These six Shura battles were killed at the same time. Each warfare contained terrible graffiti power, and the attacking and killing went to Du Mingwei. Du Mingwei screamed, the knife contained an amazing force, the blue force covered a square kilometer, the wind whistling, the heavens and the earth seemed to be discolored, and a knife slashed out, and the impact came to this bombardment with Shura. Sniper broken. Mu Feng looked at Du Mingwei''s battle indifferently, his face slightly dignified. In Lingxiao Temple, there is no pity, personal strength, I am afraid no one can resist this Du Mingwei. Mu Feng looked at an elder in Mingwei Hall, his light flashing, his lips squirming, and he seemed to be saying something. "Lord, I will help you!" In the Mingwei Hall, an elder actually pulled out and flew to Du Mingwei, and together with him resisted the wars of Shura. "Liu elder, you help me to hold two of them, and I will break the other trenches and kill the Mu Feng!" Du Mingwei snarled, the body''s strength was like a flood, and the momentum was astonishing, and the swordsmanship smashed to the wars of Shura. The elders behind him, the corner of his mouth, showed a hint of coldness, and suddenly burst out, a sword stabbed from Du Mingwei. Among the spirit swords, there are amazing strengths of the lines and swords. A sword broke Du Mingwei''s defense behind him, and the sword pierced the back of Du Mingwei. "what!" Du Mingwei screamed and rushed out of the way, forcing the elder to retreat and staring at him. "Liu right, do you dare to betray me?" Du Mingwei roared, this person, it is his elders, Liu You, is also the inside line of Mu Feng. "Hey, the owner, I am sorry, I have already invested in the Maple Leaf Master. The Lingxiao Hall has already become a big force. Mingwei Hall is a battle for the Lingxiao Temple." Liu right sneered. "I killed you this traitor" Du Mingwei yelled, Yuanli broke out, but at this time, he looked white and spit out a blood. Yuanli mobilized, affecting the injury just now, that sword, hurt his internal organs. "Roar!" However, Du Mingwei still resisted the pain and suppressed the injury and killed Liu right. He must kill the traitor. Liu Jings face changed greatly. His Linghai small heavenly skill was not Du Mingweis opponent. He quickly retired and exclaimed: The Lord saves me! Mu Feng looked indifferent and shouted: "Bai Ming Du Mingwei" Suddenly, several elders from Linghai who could be drawn out immediately went to Du Mingwei, and several disciples also controlled Shuras battle to kill. Du Mingwei, who was seriously injured, how could it be the opponents of the siege of the crowd, resisting a few blows, the wound broke out, and the blood of the mouth was smashed. "kill!" Qian Xing and a sword violently fell, assassinated on Du Mingwei''s lower abdomen, pierced into the Dantian, temporarily abolished Du Mingwei''s cultivation. "what" Du Mingwei screamed, his body fell into the sky, fell on a house, and pulled out a big hole. "The owner!" Other Mingweitang is still resisting the scenes of several elders who saw this scene, and his face changed greatly. Did Du Mingwei lose? "Catch up" Qian Xing was indifferent, and the two elders went on a quick trip, grabbed Du Mingwei and yelled at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at other people and said coldly: "Your churchlor has been arrested, and everyone will resist and kill innocent!" Mu Fengs voice echoed, and all the disciples of Mingwei Church looked away. Sure enough, his own master was arrested. "The owner, this..." The disciples of Mingweitang suddenly panicked and did not have the backbone. "Not ready to let go of your arms and surrender!" The disciples of Ling Xiaodian shouted, and these Mingweitang disciples saw that the general trend had gone, and they gave up the resistance one by one, and were taken up by the disciples of Lingxiao Temple. Du Mingwei was taken to the front of Mu Feng. A pair of nephews looked at Mu Feng with anger and said: "Despicable villain, I am not satisfied!" "presumptuous!" The two elders who were holding Du Mingwei gave Du Mingwei a slap in the face, kicked in Du Mingwei and stepped back in front of Mu Feng. "Being a big event is not a small one. You think that we are playing with children. Do I need to tell you fairness and justice? This is the rivers and lakes, the king is defeated, you are defeated." Mu Feng looked at Du Mingwei indifferently. "If you didn''t use the mean means to let the traitors attack me, do you think you can stop me?" Du Mingwei said without resentment, he was not reconciled. "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng was laughing, and he stared at Du Mingwei. "Do you think that you are really unstoppable?" Chapter 824： : Ling Xiao Zhuang Mu Feng heard sarcasm and looked at Du Mingwei. "Surviving" Mu Feng stunned his head. I prayed for Du Mingwei and said seriously: "You can''t beat me." Du Mingwei heard the words of the little girl who looked like this eight or nine-year-old, and was about to sneer, but there was a very embarrassing pressure in the body, and it was oppressed to Du Mingwei. Du Mingwei''s body shocked, incredulously looking at the pity, the body trembled, and said with amazement: "The king of heaven, this, this..." Du Mingwei did not dare to believe, but his heart was even more turbulent, this seemingly young little girl, turned out to be the king of the Scorpio, this, how is this possible? "If she takes the shot, you guys have already died without a whole body, but killing is not my intention." Mu Feng said indifferently. "What the **** are you?" Du Mingwei looked at Mu Feng, and his heart was even more shocked. He squatted, how could he even have the king of heaven. "I don''t know who is important. Du Tangzhu, recognize the reality. You only have one way to surrender to me. Otherwise, you have no choice. Of course, you can choose to die." Mu Feng said faintly, looking down at Du Mingwei and Du Mingwei''s life, he is now in his hands. And all the people of Mingweitang also looked to Du Mingwei to see how he chose. Du Mingwei smiled awkwardly. He did not expect that he would one day fall to surrender to others, but as Mu Feng said, he did not want to die. As for what is unyielding, this does not exist. This is the rivers and lakes, the interests are the main, not the country. Fighting. "Do I have a choice? I surrender." Du Mingwei bowed his head and smiled. "what about you?" Mu Feng looked at the disciples and elders of other Mingwei Hall. These people, at the same time, eventually lowered their heads and squatted on the ground. "I wait for the service" The people of Mingweitang also said halfway. "Very good, from today, there is no Mingwei Hall in this area, only the Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng said to the eight parties that he announced his hegemony in this area. The monks on the surrounding streets face each other, and the eyes are full of shock. "Ming Weitang, is it so defeated?" "The development of Lingxiao Temple is too fast. It has been annexed for a year to become Mingweitang. What kind of character is this maple leaf?" "Well, there are some big forces behind the Lingxiao Temple, or how can it develop so fast?" "..............." Numerous monks were shocked by the Lingxiao Temple. This time, the name of the maple leaf was revealed, and I am afraid that it will be resounding through this area. "Mo Sange, let''s deal with the matter here." Mu Feng said to Moshiro. "No problem, no major, no peace of mind" Mosaburo nodded. "How is your injury to Tiger Big Brother?" Mu Feng looked at Mo Hu, who was seriously injured before the battle. "I still can''t die, I don''t care, but I have to recuperate for a long time." Mo Hu was helped by a cracker. "Well, well, everyone in this battle has worked hard, and the injured are going back to recuperation. This month, the moon is twice as wide as everyone." Mu Feng looked at the Xiaoying Temple and everyone laughed. "Long live the Lord!" All the disciples shouted and excited. Join the forces, fight the rivers and lakes, they are also for a money, in order to have more resources to cultivate. The Lingxiao Temple is now on the regular stage. The disciples have monthly pledges. There are special martial arts in the temple. There are Tibetan martial arts techniques. These things can be obtained as long as they have contributed. One person cultivation is cultivation, and one person can lead a group of people to strive for more cultivation resources. This is a common cause and a common cause for all. "Less Lord, do we want to take advantage of the hot iron now, and have the Zhao family swallowed up?" Mosaburo asked. "First, don''t worry, step by step, first settle the Mingweitang site firmly, and develop the business into this area, attract more strong people, and stabilize the foundation." "Our development is too fast, and it will inevitably attract the attention of several major forces in Dongcheng. It will be stable and steady. One day, our Lingxiao Temple will stand in the forest of the strongest forces in Zhongzhou City." Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled: "Whenever, everyone is our Kaiyuan elders, heroes." Everyone smiled and then succumbed to the ceremony: "I will wait for the pace of the Lord!" At this moment, including Linghai Yuanzong Xiu as a strongman than Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes also have silk worship and hot. They used to be the leader of the small forces and survived in the cracks of the Zhongzhou City. Nowadays, following a young man, this man has gradually developed a world of heaven, with higher ambition, status, and better resources. And all this is given by the Lord. Later, the people of Lingxiao Temple were divided into two roads, some of them returned to the jurisdiction of Lingxiao Temple, and some of them remained in the jurisdiction of Mingwei Hall, but nowadays, it will also become the jurisdiction of Lingxiao Temple. As for the people of Mingwei Hall, they will be broken up and re-programmed into the power network of Lingxiao Temple. And Du Mingwei, in order to be on the safe side, Mu Feng also gave him a control of the soul. After all, the other party is now the only new Lingtian in the Lingxiao Temple. After Mu Feng returned to Lingxiao Temple, he did not manage the things in the temple. Everything naturally had the following people to manage. There was no major event. The general thing did not require him to take care of his mind. The Lei Wang who changed the ghost road was also in the Lingxiao Temple. Meditate and cultivate your own Scorpio. Now his own strength is too weak for him. He is eager to restore his former cultivation. Mu Feng also entered the cultivation. Among the cultivation rooms, Mu Feng and the moon in front of himself. "Now you have stepped into the realm of Linghai. It is time to cultivate the true power that you have realized. In the martial arts, the spiritual sea is a true entry stage for real power." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard his words and nodded. When Yuan Dan was in the realm, he realized a variety of true meanings. There were four images like Thunder, the true meaning of force, the true meaning of the demon sword, the true meaning of the magic, and the true meaning of the talents of the Shura. Among them, Thunder really wants him to cultivate into the realm of immigration, the demon sword is really big, the power of the true meaning is great, the true meaning of the magic is small, and the true meaning of blood is also Xiaocheng. "In the past, the realm of Yuan Dan was only to use the power of true meaning to strengthen his own attack. In the realm of Linghai, you have to learn to integrate your true power into martial arts and integrate it into your power to erupt even stronger. power" Hao Yue said again, Mu Feng listened quietly. At this point, he also discovered that some of the spirits of the spiritual seas realized that the realm of realism was not deep, but the power of the outbreak was stronger than his, not just the reason for cultivation. One of them was that people did what they wanted. The integration of power. Chapter 825： : fit the true meaning "Have you ever thought about why, there is a true existence?" Haoyue asked again, like a teacher, to teach students step by step. In fact, for Mu Feng, Haoyue is indeed like a teacher. This question asked Mu Feng a glimpse, still do not know how to answer. "How does the pattern exist?" I asked again in the next month. "Dao pattern is a rule manifestation of Tiandi Avenue" Mu Feng said. "Yes, that true meaning is also a kind of rule power belonging to the Tao. The military learns the true meaning. From the shallower to the deeper, we divide the process into a difference between the realm, and the same is true for the doctrine, from the simple first-order pattern. To slowly comprehend the learning of stronger lines, this is the exploration of the rules of the Taoist world by the military." "Understanding the Tao, you must learn to use the Tao, you make the experience come" After the moon was finished, the Yuanshen entered the body of Mu Feng and controlled Mu Fengs body. In the hands of Mu Feng, an ordinary long sword appeared, and the power of a thunder gathered in the sword. A sword was stabbed in the moon. Hey! A sturdy, unskilled swordman shot into the front wall. boom! Engraved with the array method, a thunder sword on the hard wall is released, and an amazing sword is filled with openness. On the wall, a deep sword mark is pierced. Hao Yue then came out of Mu Fengs body and asked, What do you feel? Mu Feng meditates and recalls the sword of the moon just now. He said: "In the sword just now, your sword in the moon is integrated into the thunder and swordsmanship. Even, you cant feel the existence of the sword, the moment of the explosion. Every sword has a sword meaning." "Yes, your comprehension is very strong. That is the case. Although your thunder is true, although the cultivation is complete, your use of true meaning has not really matched your attack. Moreover, different true meanings can be integrated into one. Erupted, and you cant do this. Hao nodded and said. "First of all, do not rush to complete your other true cultivation. First, integrate your thunder and true intentions into your strength. In your martial arts attack, your strength will inevitably grow." "I understand" Mu Feng took a deep breath and nodded. Suddenly he smiled: "Moon, I can meet you, it is the greatest luck in my life." This way, his rise is strong. In addition to his own efforts, the painstaking teachings of Haoyue are equally inseparable. The same is true of martial arts and martial arts. At the end of the month, the beautiful flashed a flash, and then said: "Let''s practice it." After saying that Haoyue Yuanshen entered the Shura Shenyu, he did not speak. Mu Feng has a training room. This training room is not suitable for practicing martial arts. It is only suitable for practicing skills. He came to the contest field of Lingxiaoyuan. The large contested field was still very lively. The disciples of Lingxiao Temple, who had leisure time, gathered together to discuss martial arts. After Mu Feng came, no one was respectful to Mu Feng, and they also cultivated their own. Mu Feng came to an open place, with a gun in his hand, the thunder of the body surging, and a complete thunder of cultivation was filled with openness. He shot a shot, and a thunderbolt shot and killed hundreds of meters away, and eventually broke into a thunder, the power of Thunder and the true meaning. Integration fit... Mu Feng secretly comprehends himself, and his spiritual knowledge has also poured into his own strength. Every shot is pierced, and he feels the change of the true meaning of Thunder and the power of Thunder. He continued to spurt a gun, did not know the fatigue, and felt the connection between the power of true power and the power. The time passed slowly, and Mu Feng was practicing the gun as if he didn''t know the tiredness. In Mu Feng''s guns, there is no such obvious thunder and true breath. The breath is gradually restrained, as if he and the guns were merged into the body until the outbreak, and the amazing Thunder is released. The more and more true meaning, let Mu Feng feel it, the explosiveness of Yuan Li has improved. On this day, on the court, many disciples of the Lingxiao Temple looked at the battle between the two on the battlefield and watched it carefully. "Thunder!" Leishan whispered, in the palm of his hand, a black thunder lightning blasted to Mu Feng, and each lightning bolt also contained an amazing power of thunder. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was low-lying, and a seal was killed. This imprint was blown out by a huge Thunder, and there was a thunder and roar, but it was not a real feeling. boom! Raytheon was violently bombarded in a black bombardment of bombardment. At this time, the violent Thunder''s power and true intentions broke out, and a black lightning was shattered. Mu Feng''s thunder force rolled back to Leishan. Leishan''s face changed slightly, and the thunder in the body rushed out, turning into a thunder protector blocking the front, resisting the explosive power of Raytheon. "Thunder Dragon!" At this time, Mu Feng shot another gun as fast as lightning, and the gun was too fast. There was almost no process of accumulating power. The guns came out, and a thunderbolt smashed the light, and roared to Leishan. Directly smashed the defense body of Leishan. Leishan''s face changed greatly, his body shape retreated, and a shield shield in front of him, the Thunder Dragon bombarded on the Spirit Shield, and the Spirit Shield broke out with a pattern of light, which resisted Mu Feng''s gun. Mu Feng then fired the guns and stopped killing. The guns were shot and killed to Leishan. Leishan could only be passively beaten by Mu Fengs attack. He relied on the spirit to protect himself, and he did not have the power to fight back. "The same elders of Lei Xiu, the elders of the small sea of ??Linghai, have been so frustrated by the ones of the Linghai, and the explosive power of the Lord is terrible." "Its not that the main force is terrible. Its that every shot is too fast, and the elders of Leishan dont have a mobile phone. "Nonsense, there is no explosive power, a general attack in the spirit of the sea, even the three defensive powers of Linghai can not be broken, the attack of the lesser, more sharp than the Leishan, and the true meaning of the lesser than the Leishan Strong, now, he seems to have integrated the true intentions into the attack, which is not something that people in general can do." "..............." The disciples talked about it, and the elders of the Linghai realm, who are more highly cultivated, looked at Mu Fengs stature and said that the eyelids also had a shocking color. Generally speaking, the Yuanzong who first entered the realm of Linghai could not reach the point of fitting the true meaning. At least it must be cultivated to the point of a small heaven in Linghai. "stop!" At this time, compared to the center of the battlefield, Leishan screamed and panted, looking at Mu Feng incredibly. "If you don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat." Leishan said with a smile. "Haha, Leishan, you are too useless, you insist on less than half an hour, and the same as the Lei Dao practitioners, the lesser realm is lower than you." Black Point sneered. "Old black, don''t stand his mother''s standing and talk, no pain, you try, I see how long you can hold" Leishan said that he was red. Chapter 826： : Departure "Oh, I admit that I cant beat the main line." Black horns smiled shamelessly. But then again, looking at Mu Feng, the black horn is also amazed. When Mu Feng conquered him, he still relied on the strength of the array. Now, as far as strength is concerned, he has already beaten Mu Feng. "Less master grows too fast" Thinking of this, the black horn could not help but sigh. "Yes" Lei Shan nodded deeply and realized. "What are you two about? Black Point, do you want to come and play with me, I use physical strength to fight with you" Feminine wipes the sweat for Mu Feng, and Mu Feng smiled and smiled. "Don''t, I will concede first, I don''t want to sin." Black Point heard the words and said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless." Other people laughed. "Less master, there is a demon king''s disciple to see you." At this time, someone came over and reported. "Is there a demon king''s disciple wanting to see me?" Mu Feng heard a slight surprise. However, his Lingxiao Temple is now frequent with the demon king''s house. Mu Feng can train a group of spirits for the demon king''s house. "Take someone to see me in the living room" Mu Feng said, and he walked into the living room. In a short while, a demon repair was brought to the living room. This demon repairs a pair of snakes like a snake, emitting light, wearing a green gown, cultivation is not high, Yuan Dan realm. "Seeing Mu Feng adults" This demon is respectful and rude. Mu Feng and the people of the demon palace are also in contact with Mu Feng. "Well, please sit down, what are you coming to me?" Mu Feng waved and asked to sit down and asked. The demon repair sat down and took out a letter from his arms and said: "Mu Feng is an adult. I am coming from the palace of the king. This is the letter that Xiaotians younger brother asked me to follow by Mu Feng." The waitress on the side took it and gave it to Mu Feng. "Small letter?" Mu Feng heard a word of joy, and quickly picked it up, opened the letter, with a small Tianyi seven twisted eight font. "This kid, this calligraphy is really bad..." Mu Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw this word. He didn''t know what Xiaotian wrote. There is nothing special about it. It is nothing more than this guy who wants Mu Feng, but he is forbidden to practice and ask Mu Feng when to see him. After Mu Feng finished reading, he received a letter, and there was a lot of thoughts in his heart. He hasn''t seen Xiaotian for more than a year. For the first time, he couldn''t save Xiaotian. Mu Feng has always had a heart. Now that there is time, it is indeed time to go to the wasteland to see a little sky. "Mu Feng adults, if nothing happens, the demon will retire, I have to go to the demon king hall to report." The demon repaired and said. "Slow down" Mu Feng nodded, and the demon repair left. A thunder came out from Mu Feng''s body, and Lingyun stood on Mu''s shoulder. "Ling Yun, do you want to be a little one?" Mu Feng smiled. Lingyun proudly turned a head, who would think that? "Oh, the mouth is wrong" Mu Feng smiled, these two guys, they have to quarrel together, but in fact, the feelings are deep. "Tomorrow, we will get up and go to the wasteland, just to see and see this Zhouwu land, all the world, see what the legendary Zhou Wu''s demon repairing place will look like" Mu Feng laughed, this practice can not be blindly in the cultivation room, go out and see, see more worlds and heavens, and also benefit the practice. "Less Lord, would you like me to accompany you?" Asked charmingly. "No, this time after going to the wasteland, I will go to other places to practice, and I will look around in Zhouwu Bazhou." Mu Feng shook his head. He always liked to be alone, and how to practice with a group of men. "Oh" Charming and somewhat lost nod. "For Mei Jie, this is what you take." Mu Feng had a bottle of medicinal herbs in his hand, which contained a golden medicinal herb. "this is?" Charming and looking at him. "This is Kai Ling Dan. You have repaired it to the peak of the Yuan Dan. This medicine can help you open the Linghai and reach the Linghai realm earlier." Mu Feng smiled. This Kai Ling Dan is a fourth-order medicine, which is of great value. "Thank you for being less master" I was very charming and laughed. I was so excited after taking it. "Right, you will call Mosaburo." Mu Feng said again. Feminine nodded, then went to call people. After Mosaburo came, Mu Feng and him discussed the matter in the temple, and the future development, he will leave the door for a short time. After the two men discussed the future development trend of Lingxiao Temple, Mosaburo retired. The next day, Mu Feng and Ling Yun Xiao Yan went on the road together. Xiao Yan knows that Mu Feng is going to see Xiaotian, and he must go with it when he is noisy. Mu Feng has no choice but to take a nap. In the sky, Lingyun turned into a giant eagle with a size of ten feet, carrying Mu Feng Xiaohua into a light of the red mine and flew in the direction of the wilderness. The speed was very fast. And Mu Feng sat on the back of Lingyun, and took his own refining space jug, while drinking alcohol, while watching the foot of the mountains and rivers, so unhappy. In the wasteland, the boundary is the largest state in the eight states. The wilderness is also a large state where people and demons are the most mixed. Here, the Yaozu is even more common than the Terran. The reason why the wasteland is famous for its wilderness is that most of the areas are also ridiculous places. The original ancient forests, although the boundaries are large, there are not many other cities in the city, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. In the wasteland, the distance from Zhongzhou City is not close, and the distance from the straight line is no less than 20,000 miles. The Yuanhai of Linghai is also flying one day and one night. Lingyun''s speed is extremely fast. In the general Linghai, the speed of the heavenly strongman is not as good as it. In the middle of the day, it has already left the Zhongzhou boundary and came to the wasteland site. As soon as you enter the wasteland, the destination is almost all alpine forests, and the towns are very rare. After flying for a while, Fengge, who had not been to the wasteland, finally found it hard to find that he could not find a way, and there was a deviation from the direction on the map. "Front brother, what are you doing, should we fly in that direction?" Xiao Yan whispered a small mouth and glared. "Oh, this, this..." Mu Feng looked at the map and compared the terrain below. He couldn''t tell the direction. There was a headache. The wilderness was mountain and old forest. The mountain painted on the map was similar to him, and there were several roads. "There are caravans below, let''s ask." Mu Feng said that the team driving on the lower avenue said. "Oh, okay, stupid brother." Xiao Yan sighed, Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and flew directly with his little sister, and fell on the road. Going to inquire, this team also went to the East City of the wasteland, the eastern city of the wilderness, and Mu Feng took this small donkey, and also followed this group of cars, and went to the desert city. "The little brother is a human race. I don''t know what to do in the demon place of the bad city?" On a galloping beast car, a burly big man smiled and asked. He is the head of the mercenary group hired by this caravan, and is also a strong man in the spirit of the sea. Chapter 827： : Mercenary life (five) "My brother is a demon repairer. I haven''t seen it for a long time. This time I went to the wasteland to gather with my brothers. I want to see and see this wild land. Do you drink alcohol?" Mu Feng laughed and took out a pot of wine to the big man. "It turns out that, but the wasteland is not a place that is too peaceful. Compared with other big states, the wilderness is more chaotic. If the brothers go out, they should be careful." Sun Bei smiled, took the wine and took a drink. "Hey, this Qingling bamboo wine, this is a good wine." Sun Bei took a sip and praised that this wine can cost a lot of money. "Brother, this kid''s origin is unknown. There are so many bandits on this road. You really shouldn''t let a stranger join my team." At this time, a woman wearing a leather armor and looking hot looked at Mu Feng, and some said unhappy. Mu Feng heard his brows wrinkled, and Sun Bei smiled: "When you go out, no one can have a hard time. It doesn''t matter if you take a trip. Little brother, this is my sister Sun Ping, the knife mouth is tofu, don''t care, haha, Good wine" Sun Bei spoke another time. "Hey, brother, you are a good heart, boy, you are better to be honest. If I find out that you have any unusual behavior, I killed you." Sun Ping said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the bitter smile and touched his nose, and he did not know anything about this woman. This fleet is still relatively large. There are ten beasts, pulling hundreds of tons of goods, and there are more than 50 mercenaries. These mercenaries are monks in the realm of Yuan Dan, but the strong seas are the great Han Sun. One person in the north. Some people may be curious as to why they dont use the Kunlun ring to store their goods. However, the general Qiankun ring has a very small space capacity and can''t hold a few tons of goods, while the high-grade, large-volume Qiankun ring is rare, and some people are not rich and expensive. After all, the space ring is opened, and the space is required. There are too few trackers in the advanced space. The space pattern is also the rarest type of road. Moreover, with the Qiankun ring, there are traitors inside, and it is easy to steal goods. Mu Feng was lying on the top of the beast car, chatting with Sun Beitian''s South Haibei, and this road was also a pleasant experience. "Sun Bei, brother, are you risky in this trip?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, yeah, our mercenaries can also be said to be the head of the **** profession, escorts, bodyguards, it is easy to fight with some local bandits, but although the risk is high, but the return is high, take a trip In a few days, earning is higher than the disciples in the general forces. The most important thing is to be comfortable." Sun Bei said. "Roar!" At this moment, there was a roar of noise in front, and the front team stopped at once. "what happened?" Sun Bei got up and asked. "Head of the team, there is a group of green wolves blocking the way to the road" Someone exclaimed loudly. The people of the mercenary group all gathered forward and saw the front. There were indeed twenty blue-grey giant wolves coming out of the forest and stopping the way. Judging from the fierceness of these green wolves, they are all fierce wolves in the realm of Yuan Dan, and there is a black-and-black head wolf, who is looking at the crowd. "I saw it, this kind of thing, for us, it is already commonplace." Sun Bei smiled to the side of Mu Fengdao, then a cold drink, said: "Ready to fight!" The people of the mercenary group suddenly took out the weapons, and the force surged, looking at the fierce wolf opposite. "Hey..." The wolf snarled, and the twenty-year-old green wolf rushed to the mercenary group. "kill!" Sun Bei took a sword and took the lead to kill the past. Others carried weapons and then fought against the blue wolves. Mu Feng stood on the animal car, did not go to help, the strength of this group of green wolves, Sun Bei and others can be easily annihilated. Sure enough, when one handed over, Sun Bei took the lead and killed two green wolves with one knife. Others also fought with the green wolf, but in a few minutes, the group of green wolves were killed and only a few left to escape into the forest. And Sun Bei, they are also cleaning the battlefield, peeling off the green wolf''s fur, and taking the inner Dan, these can also change some money. "Its late in the day, everyone will camp here, and go on the road tomorrow." Sun Bei ordered that the mercenary would stay here overnight and raise a campfire. Others will set up the green wolf meat, and roast it up. Everyone is surrounded by groups of people, drinking and chatting. Mu Feng blew the night wind, sat on the top of the beast car and drank wine. He looked at the group of mercenaries who were chatting and sipping, and who were drinking and eating meat. They also envied their free life, which is now drunk. For them, after they have finished the goods, they will have a good time and have no need to consider the future that is too long. He is different. He can''t live this life without worry. He has too much burden in his heart. "Mu brothers, come over and eat, the meat of this Yuan Dan beast is also delicious." Sun Bei greeted Mu Feng. "Oh!" Mu Feng smiled and jumped out of the car. He walked over and sat down. Sun Bei cut a large piece of golden meat and gave it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a sip and smiled: "The taste is really good." "Hey, I know when I eat, it tastes good. Just why didn''t I help? Coward" Sun Ping snorted and didn''t like Mu Feng, who joined outside. Mu Feng heard a little embarrassed, Sun Bei secretly said: "My sister, the former ex-boyfriend and our goods have been killed by the demon, I heard that you are going to the wasteland to find a demon friend estimated to be in your heart. Some mustards" Mu Feng heard that he really didn''t care about anything. After all, he just stayed with these people for a few days, and he went to the desert city. He liked him. He didn''t like him. How could he care? "Brothers, sing one!" At this time, Sun Bei raised his wine and laughed loudly. "Brother, you go north and south, all the way to rain and drift, don''t look back, intoxicating wine, charming sisters around..." A large group of mercenaries sang loudly, singing wildly and resoundingly, echoing in the night sky, the sound of the rough hobby accompanied by the wind at night, do not have a flavor. Perhaps, this is the rivers and lakes of mercenaries, Tiannanhaibei, happy and enmity. Mu Feng drank and sipped, and couldn''t help but follow the tone of these people. As for Xiao Yan, he had already returned to Mu Feng''s demon tower to sleep. She was not interested in drinking. At night, most people drink more and sleep on the ground. Only a few mercenaries are on guard. Mu Feng also leaned on the knees of the beast to practice. At this time, a group of figures, under the cover of darkness, quietly approached this group of people. "what!" Suddenly, a scream broke the silence of the night. A mercenary was bitten by a green wolf and was miserable. "Hey..." Subsequently, countless wolf howling sounded, many scorpions exuded the green and cold light of the green wolf rushed out, rushed to the group of mercenaries, the number, not hundreds, all roaring, the mercenaries were all awakened. Chapter 828： : A big hit "Wolf group, wolves, blue wolves attack" "Head, not good, we are surrounded" "Damn, how come there are so many green wolves?" In the night, there was a scream of excitement. A head-colored giant wolf emerged from the forest and surrounded the group of mercenaries. The number of the squadrons was no less than one hundred. It was the beast of the Yuan Dan realm. The sleeping mercenaries were all awakened, and they looked at the group of wolves in a panic, all ugly. This is the next time, so many green wolves, not as good as the previous group of blue wolves. "Head, what should I do?" The group of mercenaries gathered around and looked at the large group of wolves surrounded by them, and they were shocked. "Damn, it must have been brought by the few green wolves before, we met a group of big wolves." Sun Bei said with a bite, so many blue wolves, even if he is the Yuanzong strongman in the realm of Linghai, also feels tricky. "When it''s over, head, do we have to give up the goods and escape?" Someone panicked. "Escape? How to escape, so many wolves, we can fly in the air, they can also" Sun Beis face is ugly. "Hey...!" At this time, among the wolves, a giant wolf with a whole body of white hair intertwined with a scream of shouting, and all the wolves screamed, and the roar rushed to the group of mercenaries. "Brothers, killing the encirclement" Sun Bei dad, the knife killed the past. "kill!" The mercenaries were screaming and entered the wolves. Mu Feng naturally couldnt look at it at the moment and joined the battle together. "Roar!" A young wolf opened his mouth and snarled, and a blue light flashed out of his mouth. Yuan Li shock wave rushed to a mercenary. The mercenary was low-pitched and smashed out. Zhangs golden knives were on the top of the Yuanguang, and the Yuanguang was broken. The young wolf then smothered the murderous claws to the mercenary, which contained a powerful claw, which seemed to tear the mercenary. The mercenary greeted the knife and slashed it on the huge wolf''s claw. The collision sent a sound of Jinming''s handover. Then the mercenary gathered in the palm of the hand and smashed it into the body of the wolf. Out, the bombardment was on the green wolf, and the body of the blue wolf, which was a hundred pounds, shook the mouth and spit blood. The mercenary slammed down and slammed on the head of the blue wolf and killed the blue wolf directly. boom! However, at this time, a Yuanguang bombardment came, and the impact of the embarrassment was on the body of the mercenary. The mercenary screamed and was vomited and vomited. "Roar" Another huge green wolf was killed, biting on the mercenary''s head, and the big mouth directly shattered the mercenary''s head. "Hey animals, die!" A golden knife , , , , , , , , , , , ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ The other mercenaries did not have such strong strength. They were besieged by two or three blue wolves and were in trouble. There were constant screams and mercenaries were bitten by the green wolves. "Roar" A young wolf roared to Mu Feng, and Yuan Guang first murdered to Mu Feng, and his body was culled. Mu Feng was calm and calm, and the gun appeared in the hand. A shot was stabbed out. A thunder gun directly smashed out and shattered the Yuanguang. The blue wolf was not close, and was directly killed by a shot and fell to the body. On the way to the impact. Hey! At this time, two blue wolves were killed around, and the huge claws were swept down to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body moved, his foot was on fire, and he rushed to a green wolf. He shot and killed. The gun was lightning fast, and the gun slammed into the head of a blue wolf. Assassination. Then he gathered the power of the violent thunder in the palm of his hand, turned it into a thunderous print, and bombarded it in the body of another green wolf, directly blasting the green wolf into a broken meat. "Mu brothers, good strength" In the distance, Sun Bei of the battle praised. "Hey!" In the wolves, there was also a terrible existence. The head of the white-haired hair rushed out, and the speed was amazing. All of a sudden, he flew to the front of a mercenary, and a paw was shot, containing a violent force to kill. The mercenary''s attack was directly smashed, and a claw was bombarded in his body. The mercenary was directly shot, and the internal organs were broken and died directly. This wolf king is also a fierce beast in the realm of Linghai. It is powerful and its cold glory looks at Sun Bei. The body jumps and directly kills Sun Bei. The two front claws tear together. The claws were torn to Sun Bei, breaking the gold gravel. Sun Beis face changed greatly, his body plunged, and his claws smashed to the ground, tearing out a huge gully that was more than ten meters long. "Linghai Wolf King!".. Sun Bei''s face was dignified, and the Wolf King missed a hit. He killed Sun Bei, and the Daoguang Blade condensed and screamed like a gust of wind. Sun Bei roared, slashed with the knife, Yuanli protects the body, and at the same time violently smothered to the wolf king, ten knives and knives broke into the air. The Wolf King''s claws directly smashed the sword of Sun Bei, and a wound was thrown on the claws. Then his huge body rushed to the ground and the claws slammed down. Sun Bei took the knife and blocked it and caught the blow. However, at this time, a ray of light broke out in the mouth of the Wolf King, and the earthquake was on the body of Sun Beis body, and the impact was broken. Sun Bei screamed and was slammed into the distance and spit out blood. "Head!" "Big brother!" Others saw this scene change, the Wolf King jumped to Sun Bei, and it was necessary to bite Sun Bei. "Hey!" However, at this time, a gun shot to the wolf king, containing the majestic Lei Wei, the wolf king body flexible dodge, avoiding the gun, a figure quickly rushed to the wolf king, it is Mu Feng! "Save my brother!" Sun Ping and others glimpsed, and then she sneered, the two mercenaries rushed to Sun Bei, Fu Sunbei. "Mu brothers are careful, this scorpion is a spirit sea beast!" Sun Bei looked at Mu Feng and rushed to the Wolf King, shouting. "This kid, what can you do, look for death?" Sun Ping also bite her teeth, the wolf king that her brother can''t beat, this kid rushed up and was simply sent to death. "Roar!" The wolf king roared, and the body directly rushed to the rushing Mu Feng, and one of the claws smashed to Mu Feng. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng flashed a flash of light and punched it out. The violent **** fire and the punching force bombarded the claw. Hey...! This punch directly smashed the claw of the wolf king, bombarding the wolf claws with blood and flesh, and Mu Fengs body shape rushed out, and a dragon claw claw smashed down. The dragon screamed, raging and violent, and there was a real dragon, slamming on the body of the Wolf King. "Hey..." The wolf king screamed and was hit by a claw. He was thrown out of the tens of meters by a blast, but then a dragon rushed to it, sucking it to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng kicked the wolf to the wolf. Wang, all the legs and violent slamming in the body of the Wolf King, playing the Wolf King did not have a hand to fight back. And Sun Ping and Sun Bei, have already seen it! Chapter 829： : live up to the moment "This, this kid, how could it be so powerful?" Sun Ping was shocked and said that he could not believe it. "Mu brothers, it looks so young, it is a master of the realm of Linghai!" Sun Bei also showed the color of shock, the Wolf King was doubled in the spirit sea, but in the hands of Mu Feng, there was no resistance at all! What is this strength? A violent phantom leg fell, and the wolf king had climbed to the ground, vomiting blood and unable to climb. And the power of the violent Thunder at the moment in Mu Fengs body all rushed out, and the horrible thunder was scattered over hundreds of meters. The purple thunder lingered, and a terrible thunder slammed the audience. The youth is suspended in the air, the silver hair is flying, the robes are agitated, and the thunder is like a ruin. "Raytheon, thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, his hand was cited, and the power of the Thunder was turned into a wolf group for a violent thunder and lightning. boom! boom! boom! A purple lightning flashed from the sky and bombarded the wolves. "Hey..." A head of the wolf group was directly turned into coke, tragic death on the spot, this blow, no less than 20 green wolves were killed. "cry!" In the body of Mu Feng, a thunder rushed out and turned into a peerless eagle, a huge thunder circling, two wings vibrating, and a lot of red thunder force, which was controlled by Mu Fengs thunder, and the red thunder was also turned into a road. Lightning bombardment to the wolves. The wolves suffered from the catastrophe. In a short while, most of the wolves were killed, and the mercenaries were shocked to see the young people who were suspended in the air, the Thunder, and the Thunder, which had the power of terrible thunder. "Good! This, this little brother, turned out to be the Lei Xiuqiang in the Linghai!" "The strength of horror, the breath of the Thunder Eagle is amazing!" "..............." After a few breaths, hundreds of wolves were killed and only twenty more were left. The wolves sighed and sighed into the forest, leaving the wolf king and a wolf corpse. The wolves fled, Mu Feng did not go after the killing, and the body also descended from the sky. The mercenaries escaped from the dead. Seeing this scene, they cheered one by one and looked forward to Mu Feng in awe. Lingyun also fell, to eat the inner worms of these green wolves. After Sun Bei was shocked, he was relieved and looked forward to Mu Feng, who was a little more awe and grateful. "Sun Bei, brother, how is the injury?" Mu Feng came over and asked. "No, nothing, Mu brothers, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Please bear with me before you have rudeness." Sun Bei said with an arch. And Sun Ping''s face is a bit complicated, I am embarrassed to see Mu Feng, who also said that people are cowardly. Do you say that a person who is stronger than his brother is a coward? Sun Ping was a little scared in her heart. "It''s okay, there is a bottle of medicinal herbs, the healing effect is not bad, the older brother will take it first." Mu Feng smiled and took out a bottle of Ling Dan and sent it to Sun Bei. Sun Bei looked at the medicinal herbs in his hand and nodded gratefully. Then he yelled at others: "I havent come over yet to thank the Mu brothers for their help." The other mercenaries gathered, all of them bowed to Mu Feng, and thanked: "Thank you Mu brothers for their help." "Haha, you are welcome, go with you, you should, please, please." Mu Feng held a fist and smiled. "That, that, sorry before..." Sun Ping came to Mu Feng and whispered, not too daring to look directly at Mu Feng''s eyes. "I have forgotten" Mu Feng smiled a little, how small, how could he be more accountable than the heart. "Mu brothers are so young, they are so powerful, what are the talented disciples in the big forces?" Sun Bei asked. Mu Feng smiled lightly and did not explain. "Mu brothers, how do you deal with the animals?" At this time someone asked, the wolf king was injured and crawled in the distance. Mu Feng looked at the Wolf King. Someone suggested: "Kill it, avenge the dead brothers." "Yes, killing revenge" Others also looked angry at the Wolf King. "Shut up, this matter is decided by the Mu brothers." Sun Bei shouted. Mu Feng went to the wolf king, and the wolf king scorpion looked at Mu Feng coldly, and his eyes were full of tyrannical colors. There was a golden ring in his hand, which was a touch of golden light. "Sun Bei, brother, give me a drop of your blood" Mu Feng said. Sun Bei heard a word, but spit out a drop of blood to Mu Feng. When the blood flies, Mu Feng directly integrates it into the ring of the beast. Mu Feng infiltrates into the ring of the beast, and the beast ring flies over the neck of the wolf king. This beast ring was placed on the neck of the wolf king and immediately became rooted. The death and death were shackled on the neck of the wolf king. Mu Feng shot a medicinal herb into the mouth of the wolf king. "Mu brothers, is this...?" Sun Bei was surprised to see Mu Feng. "This wolf king has been controlled by my beast ring, and the beast ring is now yours. This wolf king is not bad, just give it to my brother." Mu Feng smiled. "Can I control this wolf king in the future?" Sun Bei heard a shock, and then showed excitement, incredulously looking to Mu Feng, Mu Feng nodded. "This is too expensive, I am so happy to collect it." Sun Bei said with a smile. "Haha, no problem, killing is also killing, just give it to your brother when riding." Mu Feng laughed, he still likes this bold man. "The mount of Linghai, haha, head of the team, this will be awesome after going out." Other mercenaries laughed and looked envious of Sun Bei. Sun Bei smiled bitterly and said: "This valuable gift does not know how to return the brothers. After finishing this shipment, I will give the money to the brothers and buy it." "If you say this, you will see it. If you meet, its a fate. I really want to feel embarrassed. Just send me to the wasteland city." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, don''t say this, just when my grandson recognizes the brother of Mu, and you have an anecdote to find me, I must go through the fire." Sun Bei smiled. The two did not continue to entangle the problem, and this time, the mercenary group died of eighteen people. The bodies were piled up together, and a match was set up. All the cremations burned. The mercenaries looked at the burning bodies, and there were some sadness in their eyes. Not long ago, everyone was drinking and singing. Now, it is a yin and yang. The mercenaries took a bowl of wine and half of the bowl was sprinkled on the ground. Sun Bei looked at the burning body: "A bowl of freedom, a bowl of death, brothers, good to go!" "A bowl of peace, a bowl of death, brothers, good to go!" Everyone sipped their drinks and then left half of the bowl of wine to drink. Sun Bei sighed at Mu Feng on the side and said: "This is the life of the mercenary. We never know where we will die, when, tomorrow, maybe the next hour." Mu Feng heard the words of the burning corpse, and said deeply: "Who is in the martial arts, who can expect his own troubles, the old man, the road is long, live up to the present, not afraid of tomorrow" Chapter 830： :蛟王殿中 After a restful night, the dead people were buried. The next day, the mercenaries continued to leave for the desert city. Three days later, the team climbed over the mountains and finally came to the front of a mighty and powerful city. The city is located between the mountains and the mountains, the area is vast and vast, the Yellowstone wall is up to several dozen feet, emitting a wild gas, many gates under the wall, countless demon repairs, human monks, caravans, the day In the air, there are also countless figures in the air, and traveled. "Mu brothers, this is the wasteland city, this side, is the eastern city of the wilderness" Sun Bei said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng came down from the roof of the car, stretched out a lazy waist, looked at the vast and incomparable wilderness city, and smiled: "This is still very busy and lively." "That is of course, the city of the wilderness is the biggest city in the eight states. The city of the wilderness is ruled by the power of the demon king''s house, and there are many small and medium-sized forces. Here, the demon is strong, the human race. Weak, Mu brothers are best not to conflict with the demon in the city." Sun Beiqi said on the back of the blue wolf that Mu Feng sent him. "Hey, the demon repair here is the most overbearing, look down on us." Sun Ping snorted, she was very deep on the demon. "Let''s get into the city first." The people then entered the city from a city gate. Sun Bei and others did not come to the wasteland city for the first time. They were very familiar, and in the city, they were indeed all kinds of demon monks, and they were full of demon, and the human race was in a minority. The goods were docked at the docking site of a large restaurant, and a group of people entered the restaurant to eat first. "Mu brothers, we may have to be separated before we get here. Thanks to the brothers'' guards on the way, I respect the brothers." At the banquet, Sun Bei said with a cup. "We also respect the Mu brothers" The mercenaries of the other tables also held a glass of respect. "You are very polite, all the way, everyone is not taking care of me Mu Feng." Mu Feng smiled and toasted with everyone. "Right, you said that you are going to the palace of the king. After a while, my sisters are going to the delivery station. I will take you to the palace, I know where it is." Sun Bei said. "Oh, this is so good, thank you older brother." Mu Feng smiled. After everyone was full of food and drink, Sun Bei and Mu Feng went to the palace, and Sun Ping and other mercenaries sent the goods to the merchants. Mu Feng Sun Bei and his two men walked in the air in the air, Sun Bei smiled and said: "The strength of the king''s palace is in the forefront of the twenty-four demon palaces. It is a good blessing for the friends of the Mu brothers to practice in the palace." Mu Feng heard a smile and hadn''t seen Xiaotian for a long time. I don''t know how the little guy is now repaired. After flying for half an hour, Sun Bei took the lead and fell to a large lake in the city. There are many buildings on the edge of the Great Lake. On the central island, there is a loft, and there is a thousand feet in the sky, and a thousand feet high. The huge dragon column rises to the sky and stands on the island. "Mu brothers, the center of the lake is where the king''s palace is. You have friends. It is best to let your friends pick you up. The general people can''t go to the palace." Sun Bei said. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Thank you, brother, you will be sent here." "Well, then I will leave first. This is my transcription. I will stay in the city of the wilderness for some time. I can find something through this." Sun Bei took out a piece of jade to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng accepted it and said a message. Mu Feng came to the front of the big lake. There was a long-lake cross-lake bridge leading to the island on the lake, but the bridge was guarded by the demon disciples who had the palace. Mu Feng came to the bridge, and the guardian demon sang: "There is a stop!" "Several people, Mu Feng came to visit the predecessors of the king, but also asked a few to report." Mu Feng handed a courtesy. "Mu Feng? Who are you, you can see you when you want to see?" A demon repairs the cold. "Wait, you, you are the leader of the diving dragon?" At this time, there is another demon stunned, and seems to recognize Mu Feng. "What, he is the leader of the diving dragon Mu Feng?" Other disciples of the Wang Dian Temple also revealed the color of shock, looking at Mu Feng, the name of the leader of the Qianlong is naturally spread throughout the Eight States. "It is down" Mu Fengdao. "Mu Feng Gongzi please wait a moment, I immediately report to the king." Those who recognized Mu Feng did not dare to neglect. In the past, Mu Feng was the one who allowed the demon king to come forward to protect. The disciples of the Wang Dian disciples went, and other disciples were curious to look at Mu Feng. It is rumored that the leader of this class of Qianlong is the strongest in the past, and Yuan Dans realm is in the Yuanzong. Even the genius Pengfei in the demon kings palace is not an opponent. . "Mu Feng Gongzi, rumored that you can kill the Yuan Zongqiang, is it true?" There is a disciple who can''t help but ask. Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "It did kill, but it is only the weak in the realm of Linghai." "That is also very powerful. The gap between our Yuan Dan and Linghai is not many times." This disciple admire. "He is only awesome to meet the weak Yuanzong. If it is the spirit of the ghosts and brothers, he will kill him in one stroke." There are also disciples of the Wang Dian Temple who disdain. "That is of course, the ghost brother is not the ordinary Yuanzong" Others are also highly respected by those who call the devil. Mu Feng heard that his face was calm and he did not argue. Not long after, the disciplinary disciple returned and asked Mu Feng to enter the island. Mu Feng followed the disciple from the bridge to the island in the lake, and in this lake, Mu Feng also saw many such beasts. The island is large in size, like a small town. It is full of buildings. The disciples of the king''s palace come and go. Many demons see a human being being taken to the island, revealing the color of surprise. "Wait, then, isn''t that Mu Feng? How did this guy come to our palace!" The disciples of the Wang Dian Temple exclaimed and recognized Mu Feng. They saw Mu Feng at the Qianlong Festival. "That kid is the first Mulong in this class?" Others were curious to ask, many people stopped and watched Mu Feng being taken to the palace of the king, and Mu Fengs visit to the palace was quickly opened on the island. Mu Feng came to the Great Hall of the King with this disciple. There was an old man in the hall wearing a cyan robes sitting on the throne and drinking tea slowly. This man is swearing at the king of the palace. "The Lord, people bring it to" The disciple said respectfully. Mu Feng also gave a deep ritual and said: "The younger generation meets the predecessors of the king." The king slowly put down the teacup and said: "Mu Feng, what are you coming to my palace?" "Starting the predecessors, the younger generation wants to see my brother Xiaotian, please the predecessors." Mu Feng said respectfully. "Small days are closing for a few days, I am afraid I can''t see you in a short time." Yu Wang said, Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and asked: "I don''t know how long it takes to get out?" "It will take a few more days." . "The younger generation is willing to wait" This time I came to see Xiaotian mainly. I didnt see Mu Feng naturally would not leave. Chapter 831： : Xiaotian brother Mu Feng was then arranged to live on the island, waiting for Xiaotian to leave the customs. And Wang Wang looked at Mu Feng''s back and thought a little, "Is this kid really related to the princess? But the Xiaolong, who is practicing in Xiaotian, is indeed a practice in the demon country..." The demon king''s house is so good for Mu Feng, all of this is also because of a noble character, a noble demon king must look up to the noble existence of awe. On the island, among the disciples of a king''s palace. A demon young man with a black horn on his forehead is sitting in the center of the small pool to practice. The water in the pool rolls with his practice. The youth has a strong atmosphere. A figure came across the empty pool and fell on the edge of the pool, watching the young man smile: "The true meaning of the water of the ghost brothers is getting stronger and stronger" "Is there a problem?" The youth said faintly. "Ghost master, I heard that Mu Feng, the top leader in this class of the dragon, came to our palace." The demon disciple opened the door. "Mu Feng!" The sly squint opened his eyes and looked at the young man. He said indifference: "When he comes, what does it have to do with me?" "It is said that he is looking for Xiaotian''s younger brother. The brothers are not going to look at the people who won the top of the dragon?" The demon disciple said. "Looking for a little day" &bsp;&bsp; hears, a flash of cold color in the eyelids. Since Xiaotians guy came, Shizuns care for him has been much smaller. The resources in the palace of the king have tilted toward Xiaotian, and the devil has been unhappy with his own brother. "It is rumored that this Mu Feng, who killed the Yuanhai dynasty in the realm of Yuan Dan, was called the most powerful Yuan Dan monk in Zhou Wu''s history. Now he has broken through the Linghai area, and many younger brothers have gone to see its style. This demon disciple again. "Hey, the strongest Yuan Dan, this is probably his self-styled." The devil disdain, then got up and said: "I also go to see the knowledge and see what role this guy is." After the ghosts finished, they got up and walked out of the center of the pool. And Mu Feng was arranged to live in, and many of the demon disciples of the Wang Dian Temple came to see this Mu Feng''s style, and even more militants, challenged Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, I heard that you have the power to kill Yuanzong in the realm of Yuan Dan. Now that you have broken through to Linghai, we really want to see and see, can you appreciate your face?" The disciple of the Wang Dian Temple said to Mu Feng that this person is also a master who has broken through to the realm of Linghai. Mu Feng looked at so many people, but also speechless. This person is afraid that the famous pig is afraid of being strong. He became the leader of the diving dragon. He was known by the world, and naturally many self-recognized people want to challenge him and become famous. "Since you have the heart to discuss, how can Mu Feng refuse, take a shot?" Mu Feng stood out and wanted to see the strength of seeing the disciples of Wang Dian. "well" This disciple of Wang Dian sneered a sneer, and the body of the demon was rolling out. He was also a disciple of the Emperor Wang of the Linghai, and he also had a lot of fame in the temple. Of these forces, the rank ladder is a ruling ladder composed of disciples, deacons, elders, and the highest rulers. This person is a disciple in the Temple of the King because he is still young and within the limits of a hundred years old. He snarled, and his claws were demonized, turning into a lizard''s giant claws, containing a rolling demon power, condensing a blue-blue claw torn to Mu Feng, and the claw contained an extremely powerful martial art. In the face of this attack, Mu Feng did not panic, stepping out, surrounded by thunder, the power of thunder in the body poured into the palm of his hand, a Raytheon ancient seal condensed, Thunder roared to the claw. boom! Two types of attacks and killing together to collide with the explosion, that in the Raytheon print, a very powerful Thunder really swept the Thunder to kill, directly shattered the claw, Thunder''s strength can not stop the instant bombardment to this person. This demon repair changed a face, and quickly used the demon power to resist, and at this time, Mu Feng hit a shock, a terrible thunder punch in a hegemonic force broke out, directly shocked this person to vomit blood. Mu Feng closed his fist and held his hand. "Two strokes have defeated the lizard brother!" "Good strength!" A group of disciples of the Wang Dian were surprised to see Mu Feng, showing a hint of awe, the strength of this Mu Feng, it really is not touted by others. "I come!" At this time, another disciple of Wang Wangdian stepped out and looked at Mu Feng and launched a challenge. This man holds a sword and kills him to Mu Feng, and he smashes it out. The red knives contain a very overbearing flame, and the ten knives are killed. Mu Feng''s hands are intertwined with the spirits, and the glory of the glory is turned into a golden dragon claw to kill. The dragons are bursting, and the dragon claws contain the true dragon pressure. This is the real dragon pressure. Let the blood of this demon disciple have some trembling, and a fear in my heart. boom! The dragon claws directly smashed the flame knife, and the dragon attacked the human body and directly flew the disciple. This disciple vomited blood and flew, and looked at Mu Feng, this guy, really only broke through the realm of Linghai soon? Two shots, Mu Feng is doing all his strength, simply solve the battle neatly, too lazy to trouble. "Do you still have people to challenge? If there is no one, my Mu Feng has to rest." Mu Feng looked to other disciples of the Wang Dian Temple. No one answered, and there were not many young disciples in the realm of Linghai. The realm was similar. The first two were so easily defeated by Mu Feng, and the others were the same. "Good, a little strength" At this time, an indifferent voice came, and a young man wearing a black robes and robes came to the air and looked at Mu Feng faintly. "Its a ghost brother!" "The devil''s brother is coming, how, he wants to challenge Mu Feng?" "The ghost brother is the strongest of our young disciples. I have cultivated to the Linghai III at a young age. His strength does not need to be questioned. It does not make sense to challenge Mu Feng. Mu Feng will lose." The disciples of the Wang Dian Temple were separated, and they looked at the young man, and there was a respectful color in his eyes. The ghosts came to the air and looked at Mu Feng, faintly said: "The strength is good, it is said that you are the top of the list of this diving dragon?" "Yes, are you?" Mu Feng nodded and asked. "Ghosts, Xiaotian''s brothers, the world said that you are Zhou Wu''s strongest Yuandan monk, but unfortunately, I am not in the same era as you, can not participate in the Qianlong list, or really want to see you this strongest Yuan Dan How do you get the title? Now you have also broken through the realm of Linghai. You and I are also in the same situation. I wonder if you dare to fight with me? I am underrepressed to fight with you." The ghost looked at Mu Feng and said proudly. Mu Feng looked at the young man. The young man claimed to be Xiaotians brother. However, he was in his eyes, but he did not find any kindness. When he mentioned Xiaotians name, this guy even gave birth to a murderous murder. Chapter 832： : Mercenary crisis (five) The Shura people are the races of good warfare, and Mu Feng is extremely sensitive to the murderous feeling. This guy, can''t you have a hatred? Mu Feng thought in his heart. "I want to ask you something, why don''t you dare to fight?" The ghost looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently. "You go all out, don''t crush it to fight me." Mu Feng looked at the innocent and said, are you crazy? I am more crazy than you when I am crazy! "Its really bloated, I have to see if you have qualified for me to do my best." The ghosts are cold and arrogant, and a blue-colored demon power in the body rushes out of the air. A monster is sweeping, and the body of the ghost is also semi-demon, and the arm produces a sharp claw. boom! The ghosts stepped out one step at a time, and the demon power rolled over, like a big river roaring, a claw gripping into a fist to kill, and a sly blue fist smashed to Mu Feng, which contains cultivation of perfect water. The true meaning. Mu Feng''s power in the palm of his hand gathered, the condensate for a type of Thousands of Thunder Gods to kill, the Thunder ancient roar, violent bombardment to this punch. Rumble...! Two terrible energy shocks collided, the energy wave swept through hundreds of meters, others threw back, and the lakes under the feet of the two men exploded a huge wave. The two forces of cultivation are full of true power, who cant help who. "some means" The ghosts screamed coldly, and the body demon squad rolled to Mu Feng to kill them. The two claws contained a terrible demon power, and they tore to Mu Feng, and the claws of the shadows smashed to Mu Feng, the sky. The claws are torn apart. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the surface of the spirits flickered, and the Thunders power condensed out the eight magic arms. The power of the lines was pervasive, and Mu Fengs punches were thrown out. The eight magic arms were killed and killed. Killing the void, shattering the tearing blade. The punch broke through the claws and even smashed to the ghosts. "Roar" The screaming roar, the demon light flashed, and the body of the monster was revealed, turned into a black giant python more than 30 meters long, and a blue light snarled between the roaring to the fist of the smash. . Hey! Hey! Hey! This Yuanguang shattered a fist, and the impact was on the front of Mu Feng''s Qianyuan bodyguard. Even the Qianyuan body was broken, and Mu Feng was shaped and was overwhelmed by Yuanguang. Other people see this scene "When it is over, it is actually forced to kill the ghost brothers, and this Mu Feng is dead." "Take this kind of blow, you must be seriously injured if you don''t die." Everyone saw that Mu Feng was drowned in the Yuanguang. They all thought that Mu Feng was dead. The all-powerful attack of this ghost was comparable to the general attack of the four spirits. "broken!" However, at this time, there was a roar in the Yuanguang, and a figure was armed with a gun to kill, and the violent thunder force erupted, and the attack of the ghost was blasted. "what!" The look of the ghosts changed. He was confident in his own attack. Looking at the killing Mu Feng, he suffered such a blow and could still resist? "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng armed with a gun, a shot to kill, the guns thunder and roar, surrounded by Fuguang, bombing to the devil. The sly ghost screamed, and a claw anger slammed the blow, and the thunder shot broke out, and the claws of the scorpion were **** and fuzzy. Mu Feng was thundered and thundered, and a fist hit the giant body of the demon. "Hey..." The black sputum spit blood, and the huge body was hit. "Eight Arms and Magic Boxing" Mu Feng once again condensed eight magical fists to kill, and a violent fist bombarded the body of the scorpion, and the ghost spit blood was slammed and slammed, and was beaten by Mu Feng, and his body fell into the lake. Other disciples of the Wang Dian Temple saw the sneaky scorpion being beaten by Mu Feng, and each one showed a trace of shocking color. Hey...! The ghost body fell into the lake, turned into a human figure, mouth spit blood, looking pale in the air, Mu Feng, is also unbelievable. "What a joke, I will lose to a boy whose realm is lower than me?" The screaming roar, a roar, once again killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng was violently killed by the dragon claws. He was ruthlessly bombarded in the body of the scorpion ghost. He stunned the ghosts and slammed into the lake. The other disciples of the Wang Dian Temple quickly saved people and shocked at Mu Feng. Even the ghost brothers lost to this kid! Among the disciples of the Wang Wangdian, no one is the opponent of Mu Feng. "Everyone, I am very tired, who else is going to challenge? We are quick to decide" Mu Feng looked at the other disciples of the Wang Diandian indifferent, and everyone laughed and no one answered, even the ghosts were defeated, who can still be his opponent? Mu Feng saw no one to challenge, and he returned to his own residence. At the moment, in the city of the wilderness. "Big brother, this time you earned a lot of money." Sun Bei and other groups of people came to the street, Sun Ping laughed. "Let''s go again, our money is estimated to be enough to buy a Kai Ling Dan, but you can retreat to try to break through this Linghai realm" Sun Bei smiled. "Well, but this time I have met Mu Feng too much. If it weren''t for him, let''s not say delivery, I am afraid I will die in this shack." Sun Ping said, twisting the ear of the wolf king in the hands of Sun Bei. "Yeah, thanks to the Mu brothers, or else, we invite him out now, please invite him to drink." Sun Bei smiled. "Okay" The two were negotiating, and a group of teams came across from the opposite side and stopped in front of Sun Bei and others. In the gorgeous beast car, walking down a demon young man wearing a black robes, this young man looked at the wolf king held by Sun Beis hand, revealing a look of interest. "The Green Wolf King at the level of Linghai is really a good mount, but unfortunately, it falls into the hands of a group of mercenaries." The young man looked at the young wolf king. "Hey, what does the young master like?" The people around me asked and laughed. "I really want a green wolf king in a spiritual sea." The demon youth said. And Sun Bei and others looked at the team that stopped their way, and their brows wrinkled. At this time, the black robe man next to the youth came over and asked: "Hey, who is this blue wolf?" "Everyone, this is my mount. Is there any problem?" Sun Bei said. "My young master looks at your blue wolf, and buys five hundred Lingshi to buy you" The man looked at Sun Bei and then said coldly. "Sorry, this blue wolf is sent by my friend, not for sale, and, a few, a spirited sea beast rider, the value is not only five hundred Lingshi." Sun Bei said with a frown. "Give you five hundred is to see you, this is Lingshi, you have to sell and sell, do not sell but also sell" This demon man sneered. "His mother, our head said that if you don''t sell, you don''t sell it, do you dare to grab it?" Other mercenaries screamed in front of them, they are not timid people. The demon man was stunned and cold, and his body was turned into a black afterimage. He immediately smothered the person who had just spoken. A claw was smashed on the neck of the man and directly crushed the persons throat. "The rest!" Sun Bei saw this scene roaring, and then directly pulled the knife to kill this person. "I don''t know how to live and die, give me" The demon young man was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, the other demon repairs of the team also killed the mercenaries of Sun Bei. In this team, there are actually four strong spirits in the sea, and Sun Bei and others have completely fallen. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the old iron unblocking, thank Yan Nanfei, the brother guard, thank the fairy tale, Xiao Yan reward Chapter 833： : Spirit snake demon Hey...! A Linghai demon squad bombarded Sun Beis chest, and Sun Bei was spurted by a palm. "brother!" Sun Ping was shocked and stunned, holding a sword and rushing to the Linghai demon, but Sun Bei is not an opponent. How could she be, was attacked by a palm, and was pinched by the other side, directly oysters. The other mercenaries were also beaten without fighting back. For a moment, these mercenaries all lie on the ground and screamed. Many people were killed and some were directly killed. "As for your strength and strength, dare to scream with the young master?" The demon young man stepped on Sun Beis chest and said indifferently. "Qing, I can give you the green wolf king, let my sister" Sun Beikou spit blood, whispered. "Well, your sister is pretty good. If you play less, you will naturally let him go. Come, let the wolf, let''s go." Demon young youth indifference. Someone was going to take the green wolf, and Sun Ping was taken away. "brother!" Sun Ping looked helplessly at Sun Bei. "Little girl!" Sun Bei roared, and he struggled to get up and chase. As a result, he was kicked by a foot, and the demon squad flashed his knife. Sun Bei was horrible and his arm was cut off. Sun Bei was lying on the ground with his broken arm, glaring at his sister being taken away. "Oh, I really don''t open my eyes. I have offended the people of the Spirit Snake in this area. This is the site of the Spirit Snake." "Yeah, that was the little master of the spirit snake sect. The red evil is good, and the little girl fell into the hands of the red evil. I am afraid that there is no good." "Its sad, in this wild state, I dare to offend the demon demon." "..............." The monks passing by have talked about it, and there are also ethnic monks, but no one dares to intervene. Here, the demon is superior. "Head leader..." Others struggled to get up and go to Fu Sunbei. Sun Beiqi got up and looked at the wandering people and whispered, "How are the brothers and sisters?" "There are nine brothers who died, and the rest are also injured." Someone whispered. "His mother, it is really suffocating, this time the goods are the most unlucky one of our mercenary group." Someone shouted. "Don''t say this, Xiao Ping was taken away. What do we do now?" Someone asked. "What can we do? We can''t fight the group of demons." Sun Beis face is gloomy, and at the moment its also a mess. "To the head of the team, do you want to help the Mu brothers? Is he not a demon brother in the demon kings of the bad city? Maybe he can help" Someone suddenly remembered Mu Feng. Sun Beiwens words are bright, and he said: So far, only the Mu brothers have tried, and the bodies of the dead brothers have been buried first. In the palace of the king, Mu Feng defeated the ghosts and spread it. No one dared to continue to challenge Mu Feng. He was a good time. Mu Feng also contacted Miao Huan, Ming Xuan and other friends through the notes. The two learned that Mu Feng had come to the wasteland city, and also came from the raccoon palace and the snake king temple to meet with Mu Feng. "You guy, practice is too fast, it has already arrived in Linghai." Miao Huan looked at Mu Feng without words. "It''s not a human" Hyun Xuan also shook his head and sighed. Both of them are still in the big heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng has already broken through to Linghai. "Haha, you are not too fast." Mu Feng smiled. "On the first time I saw you more than two years ago, more than two years from Yuan Dan, and cultivated to the realm of Linghai, I doubt if this guy is a reincarnation of the old monster." Miao Huan was speechless and felt that she was somewhat hit. She also believed that she was a genius for cultivation and that resources were not lacking. However, compared with Mu Feng, the speed of cultivation was still opened. "Right, I heard Pengfei also broke through the realm of Linghai. If the guy knows that you are coming, I will definitely challenge you again." Xu Xuan suddenly remembered Pengfei. "Pengfei...that guy can be an opponent." For the speed of Pengfei, Mu Feng does not manifest the repair of the body, but also why. "Hey..." At this time, Mu Feng''s waist pocket, a piece of music vibrates and emits a light. Mu Feng took a look at it. It was the voice that Sun Bei gave him. Mu Feng revealed a trace of doubts. Sun Bei contacted him at this time, and then posted it on his forehead to read the information. Mu Fengs face instantly gloomy. "Mu Feng, what happened?" Miao Huan asked, looking at Mu Feng''s face is not very good-looking. "I have a friend who has an accident in the city of Wilderness. I will go see it first." Mu Feng said that the Yuanguang is lingering and the figure is rising. "Wait for us, let''s go with you, we are more familiar with you in the wilderness city." Miao Huan got up and walked up with Xuan Xuan, and Xiao Xiao was left in the residence. The three men flew away. In a short time, Mu Feng fell in a section of the area. Through the notes, he found Sun Bei and others in a teahouse. "Sun, brother, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Feng asked in the past, and when he saw Sun Bei broke his arm, his face changed slightly. "Mu brother, you are finally here, can you help my brother again this time, my sister, they have an accident?" Sun Bei directly gave Mu Feng a sigh, requesting to say. "My brother is pleased to pick up, what is it, I can help." Mu Feng quickly raised Sun Bei. "Things are like this..." Sun Bei began to explain it at 1510, and Mu Feng heard that his face became more and more ugly, showing a murderous murder. He looked at other wounded mercenaries and looked at Sun Bei. He said: "The old man is relieved. This is because I sent you the green wolf, I helped." "The spiritual snake sect I know, it seems to be a medium-sized force, the strength is not weak, and their lords have also visited my master." Xu Xuan said. "Do you know where the Spirit Snake is? I am going to save people." Mu Feng asked. "We have already inquired clearly, and this will take you there," Sun Bei said. "However, just a few of us?" He looked at Miao Huan and Hyun Xuan. Although these two people are demon repairs, they are too weak to be trained. "enough" Mu Feng said, Sun Beiwen nodded and took Mu Feng to the sect of the snake serpent. Not long after, a few people flew to a mountain peak, which is also tall, foggy, and there are many buildings. In front of the mountain gate of the mountain, there are disciples of the spirit snake sect. "This is the Spirit Snake?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, this is the spirit snake, my sister was also caught here." Sun Bei said with a bite of hate. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and several Ling snake sects from the mountain gate below flew up. He looked at Mu Feng and asked a few people: "Who are you? Come to my spirit snake." "Let your little masters come out and see me." Mu Feng said indifferently. These disciples of the spirit snakes heard a glimpse of the song, and then coldly said: "Boy, what do you think you are, we are the Lord you want to see and see, not fast!" Chapter 834： : Killing people &bsp;&bsp; "Let''s say it again, let you see the Lord and come out to see me!" &bsp;&bsp; Mu Feng sounds cold and cold. "Kid, I think you want to come to our spirit snakes to make trouble, roll!" A disciple shouted coldly. In the front of Mu Fengs scorpion, the cold and sharp edge flashed, and one hand waved out. In the hand, a dragon was turned into a dragon-shaped virtual shadow, and the person was wrapped up. This person changed his face and felt that his body was imprisoned and directly pulled to Mu Feng. Mu Feng grabbed the man''s throat and used five fingers. Hey...! The mans eyes narrowed, his throat was crushed directly, and his mouth vomited with blood, and both of them screamed at Mu Feng. They couldnt believe that the other party directly killed himself. Mu Fengs **** flames poured into the body. The man choked and couldnt make a sound, his body burned and turned into a **** airflow pouring into Mu Fengs body. Several other people were scared, and they looked at the scene with horror, and Mu Feng exudes a strong atmosphere and swept the people. "Do you want to fly away?" Mu Feng cold channel. "Before, the predecessors forgive sins, I will wait until I ask for the Lord." These disciples were horrified and frightened, a Linghai Yuanzong, a small disciple who dared to offend. These people quickly flew into the spirit snake, and asked them to call the Lord. In the exquisite mansion room of the Spirit Snake, Sun Ping was tied to the bed, and looked at the demon youth. This person is the young master of the spiritual snake, Zhu Qing. Zhu Qing had a glass of wine, and Xiao Xiao came to Sun Ping. Sun Ping looked pale and looked at Zhu Qing. He said: "What do you want?" "Haha, beauty, you don''t know why?" Let''s play a game." Zhu Qing evil laughed, poured the wine on Sun Ping''s body, directly throwing Sun Ping, tearing the dress, and kissing. "No, you can''t do this! Let me go, ah" Sun Ping was crying and crying, trying to resist, but she was **** with her hands and feet, only to look at the bamboo green to tear the dress on her body. "Brother, brother... save me!" Sun Ping desperately cried, and what happened next, she couldn''t believe it. "Hey, less master, not good, less master!" At this time, there was a rush of knocking on the door. "Awful, what?" Zhu Qing stopped the action and asked with a roar. "Less Lord, there is a Linghai Yuanzong named to see you outside, it seems that the person is not good." The disciple said quickly. Zhu Qing heard the words and got out of bed. In the past, he opened the door and said coldly: "What the **** is going on?" "The villain doesn''t know what''s going on, but let''s go and see, our famous disciples have been killed by them." Said the disciple. Zhu Qing heard a brow, and looked at Sun Ping on the bed: "Is it her brother?" Then he went to the road: "Go to call the elders of the week" "Yes!" This disciple hastened to do it. Zhu Qing entered the house and looked at Pan Ping, who was panicked and looked at him. Indifferently said: "It is estimated that your unhappy brother is coming. I dare to find it here. I also admire his courage. For a while, I will Grab him, cut his hands and feet, let him see how you can''t stop when I cross, hahahaha, it will be very interesting." "Animals, animals!" Sun Ping was pale and roared. "The louder you are, the more I will make you desperate for a while." Zhu Qing sneered, in the past pinched Sun Ping''s chin, then slap on the face, hit Sun Ping hit the bed. "Less Lord, we are here" At this time, the two figures came to the door, which is the two demon sects of the Spirit Snake. "Well, the two elders walked with me." Zhu Qing turned and went out with two people to the mountain gate. Soon, these people flew over the mountain gate and saw Sun Bei and others. "Oh, is there a helper?" Zhu Qingfei came to sneer. "Bastard, my sister? How is she?" Sun Bei roared. "Reassure, your sister is good. Just now, let me want her to die. You have broken your arm and dared to die. This time, since you have come, you will completely leave your life." Bamboo green laughs. "brute" Sun Beis throat made a low-pitched voice. He had to take a knife and step forward. Mu Feng grabbed his shoulder and looked at the bamboo green indifferently. "You are the Lord of the Spirit Snake, let my friends come, maybe, I can spare you not to die." Mu Feng cold channel. "Kid, who are you? Rao we are not dead, are you kidding?" Zhu Qing looked at Mu Feng and said with sarcasm. "Let you pay and pay, otherwise, for a while, you regret it." Miao Huan said coldly. At this time, the bamboo green scorpion looked at Miao Huan, revealing a trace of astounding, and his eyes were filled with lasciviousness. This is a woman who is much more beautiful than Sun Ping. "This girl is really a fish and a geese, haha, since I took the initiative to send it to the door, then I will take it together." Zhu Qing laughed, he obviously did not know the identity of this Miao Huan. "Abominable, looking for death" Miao Huan looks cold and indifferent. "Give me, the man''s abandonment is to break the hands and feet, the woman''s, don''t give me a hurt." Zhu Qing said to the two elders. The two men heard the words for the two streams of light to kill the two, magnificent, one person is in the spirit of the sea, two people in the triple. "Sun Bei, brother, you help me drag a person for a while" Mu Feng said. "no problem" Sun Bei nodded, although he broke his arm, there is still fighting power. "kill!" The two also succumbed to the two elders, and Mu Feng rushed to the elder who was repaired as a stronger spiritual sea. "The spirit of the snake is a trouble, I don''t know how to live and die." The demon lord snorted and slammed into Mu Feng, his fists shed a yellow ray of light, and the martial arts smashed to Mu Feng, killing Mu Feng in the void, and cultivating Dacheng The true meaning of the earth, exudes a rich atmosphere. Mu Feng''s power in the hands of the Thunder condensed, and a thousand Thunder Gods roared out and turned into a few feet in front of his body, and the smashing to the bangs. Thunder roared, Daqian Lei Shenyin killed in these punches, a full force of true power swept away in an instant, directly shattered these punches, and the violent thunder force smashed to the Linghai demon. The demon lord changed his face, and then he whispered, and the body of the demon squad condensed out. In front of it, a huge enchantment was formed, which resisted the thunder bombardment. A yellow sword appeared in his hand, and the sword was carried. Killed to Mu Feng. This sword came out, and a sword mang, which contained the true meaning of the earth, slammed into the front of Mu Feng, and to tear down Mu Jians body. Mu Feng sneered, the body surface is lingering, the power of the lines is pouring out, the double fists are swarming and smashing out, the eight magic arms are condensed, and the eight magical fists are violently killing the sword with the stocks. The sword was shattered directly, and the sword and the fist were broken. Chapter 835： : You try to destroy On the other hand, Sun Bei is obviously not another opponent. He has repaired his opponent as a low opponent. His arm has broken his arm. Now he is not his opponent. If he does not resist a few strokes, he will be unable to hold back. He will be shocked and vomited. "Dead" This spirit sea demon sang laughs, the hand of the demon power condenses a blue war spear, contains amazing energy, killing the sun north. "Ling Yun saves people" Mu Feng was awkward, and a thunder shot in the body turned into a huge Lei eagle. A violent red slay in the mouth smashed and directly smashed the man''s spear. Lingyun''s double-winged vibrating for a red thunder streamer, the wings contain endless sharpness, and the two wings smashed out, and the two wings smashed the blade to kill this person. This demon lord changed his face and quickly resisted the attack of Lingyun. However, this winged bombardment was extremely sharp, directly smashing the opponent''s attack and stifling it on this person. The man screamed, and then a roar, turned into a more than ten-foot-long blue enchanting bite to Lingyun, spit out the demon in the mouth to kill. Lingyun''s nephew showed a trace of disdainful color, and the two wings smashed out, directly breaking the demon power, turned into a thunder and killed to the front, the wings like the sharpest knife crossed the blue enchanting body. "Hey...!" This blue enchanting screams, directly smashed into two pieces, Lingyun a paw smashed on the enchanting head, directly killing, and then opened the mouth to swallow this enchanting. "Weekly elder!" Zhu Qing saw this face change greatly. On the other hand, another elder was also spurted by Mu Fengs fierce punches and thunder, and he was defeated! In the palm of Mu Feng, the thunder and lightning are gathered. The power of the violent Thunder gathers in the palm of your hand. The surrounding space is surrounded by the power of the purple thunder. The power of the Thunder compresses and condenses in the palm of your hand, compresses the cohesion, and superimposes the power to the pole. . "Flower shadows!" Mu Feng was slaughtered, and there was a pale white between the heavens and the earth. A purple thunder flashed past and quickly, and it was extremely fast. A few thunders of thunder and light slashed to the Linghai demon, which was unstoppable. "kill!" This blow contains horrible power, and this Linghai demon sings out with all its strength. Hey! But the sword in his hand was actually smashed by thunder and cut into his body. Hey...! The man''s body was directly smashed, and then it was torn into two halves, blood splattered, Mu Feng two **** flames shot, this person burned into a **** flood into his body, Mu Feng body more A bit of violent. "What, this!" Zhu Qing saw this face change greatly, and then his body fled. In the palm of his hand, a dragon broke out in the palm of his hand, directly sucking the bamboo green to him, a huge golden dragon claw, and a buckle to kill the bamboo body. The battle here naturally attracted many people of the snake serpent. Many disciples of the spirit snakes, the elders gathered together, and they saw the bamboo green being taken, and their faces changed. "Kid, let me go soon" The bamboo green scorpion was imprisoned by the dragon''s claws, and it was extremely uncomfortable. The bones were almost crushed. "Give me the man, or else, I will make you better than death!" Mu Feng cold channel. "Kids, let us take less of the Lord." Surrounded by the other powerful snakes, they surrounded the robbers. "You dare to move me, the woman is dead, you don''t want to leave here." Zhu Qingyu said that he was obviously not afraid of the site of the Spirit Snake. "threaten me?" Mu Feng''s palm was pinched, and the dragon claws were squeezed hard. Suddenly, the bones of the bamboo body shattered, and I didn''t know how many bones were crushed. "Let''s go, I am so arrogant in my soul snakes." At this time, a roar of sound came from a distant mountain, and I saw a demon-like smoldering. A cyan snake, which was more than ten feet long, flew into a middle-aged man wearing a blue-snake robes. This person''s eyes are cold and fascinating, and it is a strong demon in the spirit of the sea. It is the lord of the spirit snake sect. "metropolitan" The other people of the Spirit Snakes took a tribute to this person, and the bamboo rafts came to the air, and looked indifferently to Mu Feng and others. "Kid, you are dead" Zhu Qing looked at Mu Feng''s smile and looked at Miao Huan and others: "And you, today, don''t want to leave the spirit snake." Mu Feng was cold and cold, looking at the middle-aged man, and this middle-aged man also looked at Mu Feng, coldly said: "Let me let go, I can leave you a life" "Hand over the people I want, or today, your son will die." Mu Feng was indifferent and did not fear. "You are not qualified to bargain with my spirit snake." The bamboo pole said coldly. "Oh, the spirit snake, is it strong?" At this time, Miao Huan ice smiled coldly, looking at the cold sound of bamboo poles. "Strongly strong, destroying this group of people, no effort" Zhu Yu is indifferent, and he does not know Miao Huan. "Then you kill one try!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the sky, and a very powerful monster was swept over. I saw the cats and beasts, the civet cats, and the black mysterious scorpions that were suffocating in the sky, and the amazing demon swelled into the air, turning into a strong man. The two groups of demon who flew at the sight of the bamboo rafts changed their faces. "The raccoon palace, Xuanzang temple!" The two groups flew in and came to Mu Feng Miao Huan and others. One of the strongest people in Linghais big heavens gave a fist to Miao Huan: "Miss, we are late" "Teacher, what is going on?" There is also a strong man of Xuanzang Temple who said to Xuan Xuan. The face of the bamboo plaque is ugly, looking at this scene, these few people, is the person in the demon king hall? The twenty-four demon palace of the demon palace is the master of the wild city. "I have seen you Wang Dian adults" Zhu Yu said to these people. "This sect, I still want to destroy us." Miao Huan looked at the bamboo raft and other people sneer. This strong prince Wang Wang looked at the bamboo raft and other people, cold channel: "In the wilderness, dare to provoke the demon king''s majesty, you, is the first, these two, one is the daughter of our raccoon king, one is mysterious The demon king kisses the disciple, are you sure, you want to kill her?" "The raccoon king! Demon king disciple" The bamboo scorpion scared his face and white, and quickly squatted down, whispering: "Miss the son forgives sin, the villain has no eyes, does not know the identity of the two young ladies." The bamboo dragon was caught by the dragon claws, and there was a horror on the surface. These people are the demon kings in the demon palace! "Hey, Mu Gongzi, huh, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, the thief king temple strong also recognized Mu Feng, laughing, they met Mu Feng at the Qianlong event, and also know that this Mu Feng and their demon palace seem to have some special relationship. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. "Is this again?" Under the bamboo raft, I was puzzled and looked at Mu Feng. "This is the top of the dragon, Mu Feng, is also my demon king''s guest" The strong man of the raccoon king said indifferently, the bamboo scorpion heard the scorpion shrink, and the heart was a shock, a fear, filled the heart. Chapter 836： : Establishing Tianfeng The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the name of Mu Feng have spread throughout Zhou Wu. This young man, known as the most powerful Yuan Dan in history, dared to fight against the entire Warrior Temple, and finally provoked the protection of the entire demon palace. Mu Feng. The specific relationship between Mu Feng and the demon palace has always been a question in many people''s minds. However, Mu Feng has been known by the world to support the demon king''s house. Otherwise, how can the grain division hall tolerate his ease of living. Mu Feng, the daughter of the raccoon king, the disciple of the Xuan Ming demon king, these people in the wasteland he can not afford to sin, but they are all offended. "He is the leader of the diving dragon Mu Feng!" This bamboo green looking at Mu Feng is also incredible. He is also the realm of Yuan Dan. Naturally, he knows the position of this young man in the mind of the monks in the Yuan Dynasty of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Sun Bei was also shocked. He did not expect that this Mu brother would be the famous Mu Feng. Then he was a little excited. He even made a legend in this Zhou Wu dynasty youth. The **** of heaven and earth is the best of heaven. "Come, come, go, bring the people that Mu Gongzi wants." At this time, the bamboo raft finally returned to God and quickly yelled. "Ah, yes, yes!" Suddenly someone went back to bring Sun Ping to go. After a while, Sun Ping was brought in a ragged shirt. When he saw Sun Bei and Mu Feng and others, his eyes were red. "brother" Sun Pingfei rushed, and Sun Bei hugged Sun Ping with one hand and smiled. "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother brought Mu brothers to save you." Sun Ping was grateful to Mu Feng. After seeing so many people around him, he was also surprised and suspicious. These people are here to save themselves? "Miss, Mu Gongzi, how is this spirit snake?" Asked the strong man of the raccoon king. The people of the bamboo snakes and other spirit snakes all said that they had bowed their heads and were uneasy in their hearts. "The spirit snake can be spared, but this person must kill." Miao Huan pointed to Zhu Qing. "boom" Zhu Qing heard that his face was white, and he felt that the sky was falling, and he was begging for mercy: "Miss forgives sins, Miss forgives sins, I have no eyes, no Miss Miss and Mu Feng adults, spare me a life." The bamboo poles and other people looked pale, and he squatted and trembled: "Please ask Miss Mugong to open one side, leave me a life, I am willing to pay any price." Miao Huan looked to Mu Feng, Mu Feng coldly said: "I can spare his life" Mu Feng spoke in the palm of the bamboo field, a terrorist force shocked in the Dantian, shattered Dan Tian, ??Mu Feng hand cited, bamboo green a blood rushed out, the demon Dan was spit come out. Mu Feng directly abolished the bamboo green cultivation, and the bamboo green became a blue-colored python, which was soft on the ground. "Hand over five thousand Lingshi, this matter, a write-off" Mu Feng cold channel. Zhu Biao and others dare to refuse, and quickly scraped together five thousand Lingshi, and gave it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took it, and this took him away, leaving a group of trembling spirit snake sects. The five thousand Lingshi, Mu Feng also assigned to the raccoon king hall to help out, and the strong people of Xuanzang Temple, although they are Miao Huan, they invited, but Mu Feng does not like to owe humanity, do not let them A white run, this is a question of whether a person will do things for others. Among the restaurants, Sun Bei took Sun Ping and suddenly bowed to Mu Feng. He was grateful to him: "Mu brothers, this kind of brother and sister are unforgettable." Sun Beis broken arm has been picked up by the invited pharmacist, but it will take a long time to recover. "Sun Da Ge, please pick up, friends, these are all right." Mu Feng smiled and quickly raised the two men. "Two times the help of my life, my brother and sister really don''t know how to repay. Our brothers and sisters decided to follow the brothers in the future, and they will repay this grace." Sun Bei brother and sister looked at each other and said later. Mu Feng smiled and said: "You are willing to join my forces. I naturally welcome it. However, the forces that join me can be free of mercenaries." Sun Bei is also a master of Linghai. This kind of strong, Mu Feng naturally will not refuse. "We have decided" Sun Beidao. "Head, you don''t work as a mercenary, what should we do?" More than 20 mercenaries who followed Sun Bei said bitterly, not to be willing to Sun Bei. "Yahah, head, don''t leave us." Everyone kept their way. Sun Bei heard that his heart was also uncomfortable. He also reluctant to be a brother who was born and died together, but Mu Fengs kindness was not reported, and his heart was equally unwilling. Mu Feng looked at these mercenaries and revealed a bit of deep thought. These people, although not very strong, have come to Zhouwu Bazhou all the year round and are very familiar with Zhouwu Bazhou. In this respect, it is not without Use value, and he also likes these mercenary mercenaries. "If you don''t, Grand Brother, you are a mercenary with your brothers, but be my mercenary." Mu Feng said. "Do you want to build a mercenary group?" Sun Beiwen said with surprise. "Well, I can send a strong person to join you, and you, build a mercenary group for me, and now I am responsible for the freight transportation from Zhongzhou to the wasteland, escort, and darts. Are you willing?" Mu Feng smiled and asked, this Zhongzhou to the wasteland business logistics, there is a lot of profit in the middle, or there will be no mercenary this risk-taking career to make money. And his relationship with the demon king house, presumably he created the mercenary group, the demon of the wild state is generally no one dares to move. "Yes, of course, we are extremely familiar with the routes around the cities of the wilderness." Sun Bei said with great joy that he would continue to carry the mercenaries with his brothers. He was naturally willing, and other mercenaries heard the excitement. "Well, as far as interests are concerned, I will not treat you badly. How did you earn in the past, how much you divide, and still do, and I will send strong people to join you and provide you with good weapons and equipment. If you can, in the future, I want to Monopolize the entire mercenary logistics of Zhouwu Bazhou" Mu Feng smiled and showed great ambition. "Haha, that would be great, my grandson is willing to follow me." Sun Bei laughed, then took everyone, and bowed to Mu Feng. "If you don''t mainly develop a large mercenary group, you need a number. What should we call?" Sun Bei asked. The name was changed too. "Well, it is called Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. You guys will be the backbone of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. You are the deputy head of Sun Da Ge, I will hang a head of the team." Mu Feng laughed and took off the name of the Tianfeng Mercenary. In the future, this mercenary group will also stand proudly in the mercenary world! "Heavenly...haha, fight against the sky? Good name, wait a few days, I will go to expand the mercenary, with the name of the young master, surely many people are willing to join our mercenary group" Sun Bei laughed, now the name Mu Feng is also a gold sign. Chapter 837： : Xiaotian advanced (five) The mercenary industry is not an elegant industry in the cultivation world. Only some desperate people will do it. Mercenaries are mainly contracted, escorted, protected, and cargoed. In the modern industry, it is considered to be logistics. However, this industry is very risky in this chaotic world. Similarly, profits It is also very large, the commission of pumped goods sales, the mercenary earns more than the ordinary disciples in the big forces. Large-scale forces do not need mercenaries. They have their own powerful armed forces. Only some small and medium-sized forces, chambers of commerce, and insufficient staff will hire mercenaries. And Mu Feng, after following the mercenarys goods, discovered more hidden interests in the line. Even in the form of a mercenary group, he could weave a powerful intelligence network throughout the Zhouwu Dynasty. With this heart, the creation of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is only the first step. This is the power created by his Mu Feng identity. If he can integrate the mercenary community in the Zhou Wu Dynasty as a force, it will be extremely powerful. The forces. Mu Feng gave the address of the Lingxiao Temple in Zhongzhou, and the voice of the high-ranking people of the Lingxiao Temple, such as Mosaburo, to Sun Bei, so that he would act in Zhongzhou City later. "Right, what are the mercenary forces between the Wild State and the Midtown?" Mu Feng asked. "That''s more, we are just one of the mercenary groups. There are dozens of mercenary groups in the route of the wilderness and the state. We are just one of the ordinary ones. The most powerful one is the Lei Leopard. The Corps, this mercenary group has a large number of people, there are thousands of people, the head of Lei Bao is also a strong person in the Linghai realm, and there are more than 20 strongmen in the spirit of the Mercenary. Already counted as a medium-level force level mercenary group" "Then is the Huofeng Mercenary Corps. The head of the regiment is also the strongest of the eight spirits in the realm of Linghai. There are also hundreds of people in the majesty, and more than a dozen strong people in the realm of Linghai." "The two mercenary groups contracted half of the state''s wilderness routes and escorted them, and we, the small mercenary groups, did not even pick up the number, but only took the business of some small businesses." Sun Bei said. "Leopard Mercenary Corps, Huofeng Mercenary Corps..." Mu Feng secretly remembered the two names. "As for the mercenary group of the entire Zhouwu dynasty, there are too many, and I have some mercenary groups in other big states until there are some" Sun Beidao. "Well, let''s run the business between the wasteland and the state. First, what is the address of the Fire and Mercenary Corps, and where is the location of the Lei Leopard Mercenary?" Mu Feng asked. "The Huofeng Mercenary Corps is in this wilderness city. The head of the phoenix is ??a demon sect. It is said that the body is only a swan, or a woman, and the Leopard mercenary group is located in the eastern city of Zhongzhou." Sun Bei explained. Mu Feng heard his eyes narrowed up. He asked how to develop quickly. Of course, it was annexed. Undoubtedly, he had the idea of ??these two mercenary groups. If you can annex these two mercenary groups, it will undoubtedly be able to get a rapid development and expansion of the Tianfeng mercenary group, and monopolize the mercenary business between Zhongzhou and the wasteland. "That''s it, Grandpa Sun, I bought a piece of land for you in this wilderness, and then you will use it as a base." Mu Feng said. "Okay, everything is listening to less master arrangements." Sun Bei nodded and saw the relationship between Mu Feng and the demon palace. In this wild state, the establishment of a mercenary group is naturally to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cold. "Really tired, Mu Feng, what is the fun of creating forces, it is not as fast as self-cultivation, to consider this one" Miao Huan listened to her head. "Missy, you think that I am like you, don''t take resources to practice, there is support from the demon palace, I have to cultivate money, these things, I have to earn myself, you can''t let me specifically rely on killing." Mu Feng said with a smile. "Hey, you can also join our demon palace, what do you want, what do I ask my mother to give you?" Miao Huan laughed. "Forget it, my man should be self-sufficient when he was born in the heavens and the earth. I can go to trouble the demon palace again. The demon palace has helped me a lot." Mu Feng shook his head. He naturally had his arrogance in his heart. He could do what he could, and never ask for others. Its Jiangshan, and what others give is just relying on the mountain background. "Right, in fact, I am very curious, what is the relationship between you and our demon palace, why are so many demon kings willing to help you?" He Xuan asked, he and Miao Huan would naturally not be arrogant because they had a relationship with Mu Feng to let the demon king help Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard his brows wrinkled, remembering the attitude of Xiong Wang firmly defending him that day. This is also a doubt in his heart. What influences his relationship with the demon palace, it is impossible to just because of their relationship with Miao Huan. Miao Huan, they have not had such great energy and face. "I don''t know about this. However, there should be some reasons why I don''t know, but now, the attitude of your demon palace to me is still friendly." Mu Feng said with a frown. "You guy, what is your reason? We are not good for our demon palace and Mu Feng." Miao Huan stunned his eyes, and Xuan touched his nose and did not speak. The people gathered here for a while, and Mu Feng went back to the palace. He gave Sun Bei a small stone, so that he could buy a big house in the city of the wild, as the Tianfeng mercenary group. address. Three days later, in a place where the kings temple was cultivated, a small pool of dragons lingered in the dragons air, the sound of the water blew, and a loud dragon hummed, and a large white figure rushed out of the dragon pool. Roaring the world, a faint Longwei. This is a white dragon with a length of more than ten feet. The head is **** and unique, the white scales are all over, the four claws are abdomen, the neck is a gryphon, and there are two whiskers on the mouth. "Ha ha ha ha, Ben Xiaoye finally broke through" The white cricket came with a laughter of milk and milk, which was incongruous with the mighty body. This imposing manner is also in the spirit sea. "Well, yes, you have a real dragon blood in your body, but the dragon in this dragon pool is obviously not enough to wake up your true dragon blood, hehe..." A majestic voice came, and the king of the king appeared in the air. "Hey, Master." Bai Yu became a little fat baby who looked like a seven or eight-year-old. He flung into the arms of the king, and looked at the king with his big eyes. He said, "When you said it, I can break through the spiritual sea and allow me to go to Zhongzhou. My older brother, I am breaking now." "Yes, I did say it for the teacher." Yu Wang nodded and said: "But I am not allowed now." "What, old guy, you lied to me, oh" Xiaotian heard his face and immediately went to the king''s beard. When Wang Wang slaps on the head of Xiaotians head, he smiles and says: Bunny scorpion, this kings words have not finished yet, and you are not allowed to go to Zhongzhou because your big brother has come. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the old irons are unblocked, thank you for the pen and the year of reward, May Day, where are the brothers and sisters going? In October, you can only close the code word, sad reminder, lose weight, can not eat delicious, have no time to play, tears run. I wish my brothers and sisters a happy May Day. Chapter 838： : Fighting Pengfei "My older brother is here!" Xiaotian heard a word. "Xiao Tian!" At this time, a clear voice came. Xiaotian heard the body vibrate and looked at the past. I saw a figure standing on the shoulder with a ray sculpture. "Big Brother" Xiaotian excitedly called out and directly rushed to Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you kid, you have also cultivated into the sea of ??spirits." Mu Feng held a small day and laughed. "Big Brother, I want to die, have you received the letter I wrote?" Xiaotian asked Mu Feng neck. "Well, the next day I received your letter, I will leave." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, Lingyun, I miss you, hug." Xiaotian then looked at Lingyun again, Zhang Kaihuai embraced. Hey! Lingyuns wings were shot on Xiaotians body, and Xiaotians shots flew out, cold and screaming: Roll! "Hey, this stinky bird, its really no one." Xiao Tian smashed his **** and snorted. As a result, a blue light in Lingyunkou hit and hit the head of Xiaotian, and he screamed in a small sky. A blue demon containing powerful power fell into the hands of Xiaotian. It was the demon of the spirit snake who was killed by Lingyun. "Give me something? Haha, thank you." Xiaotian looked at Lingyun with a smile, Lingyun proudly opened his head, not a bird. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You have made great progress here. You have been chasing me." Mu Feng smiled. "The miracle medicine in my temple is almost finished by this little rabbit scorpion, will cultivation be slow?" Said Wang Xiaoxiao. "It is obvious that you have to eat me, those elixir are hard to eat, and there are devils and delicious." Xiaotian muttered and said. "what did you say?" "Ah, no, no, Master is the best for me." Xiaotian quickly laughed and said. "Little brother" At this time, a figure flew over and was a girl of the same age as Xiaotian. "Little!" Xiaotian was overjoyed, the two guys hugged together: "Little brother, I miss you, I thought I would never see you again." "Little brother wants you too, you are fine, it''s great." Xiaotian laughed. "This stinky boy, learn to pick up a girl when he is so small." Mu Feng smiled at the side and looked at the two little guys to reunite. Subsequently, Mu Feng Xiaotian Xiaoyu, Lingyun several left here, reunited in the house where Mu Feng arranged, Mu Feng and Xiao Tian also talked about some things that happened later. And Mu Feng, also lived in this wild city. On this day, a blue Dapeng fell from the distance and flew to the king''s palace, suffocating. "Mu Feng, I heard that you came to the Temple of the Kings, get out!" The voice echoed in the palace of the king, and the blue Dapeng said, and attracted many disciples of the king. Mu Feng, in the mansion, listened to the sound, and when he went out, he showed a slight curvature in the corner of his mouth. This guy, it really came. Mu Feng flew out and looked at the blue Dapeng in midair. He said: "Peng Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hey, I heard that you came to the Temple of the Kings, but also broke through the realm of Linghai. Just happened, I broke through. We will fight again. I want to wash the shame of the Qianlong Festival before I wash." Peng Fei''s cold voice, all in the eye is war. "Alright, I also want to see, break through the realm of Linghai, what is the speed?" Mu Fengping said lightly. "Look, its the Pengfei of Pengwang Temple. Does this guy have to challenge Mu Feng?" "I heard that Pengfei also broke through the realm of Linghai. With his temper, it is not surprising to break through and challenge Mu Feng." "Even the ghost brothers are not Mu Feng opponents, presumably this Pengfei battle is the same result." The disciples of the Wang Dian Temple heard the news, but for the challenge of Peng Fei, obviously not optimistic, Mu Feng came to the palace to show his strength. "This time won''t let you down." Pengfei said indifferently, the two wings fluttered, and the body was destroyed by a stream of blue light. To deal with Mu Feng, he did not care about it, directly touched with the strongest demon. Fast, Pengfei''s speed is several times faster than before the breakthrough. Only seeing a blue-colored Pengying kills, Pengfei''s wings flow on the blue brilliance, exudes sharp air, and the wings are as fast as lightning. The Thunder killed Mu Feng, and the blue-winged wings smashed. Mu Feng''s face was slightly condensed. After the Pengfei breakthrough, the speed was obviously not comparable to that of the general Linghai Yuanzong. He was shot and killed, and a Raytheon printed and blasted it, breaking the blue light blade. Hey! At this time, a sharp air swept over, Peng Fei''s wings were like the same knives, and then fell to Mu Feng, the power of this smashing can break the mountain. Mu Feng whispered, and there was a slap in the fist, and a fist smashed out. A Thunderbolt smashed out of the light and killed it. It contained terrible power and hit it. Hey! The sharp wings were on Mu Feng''s fist, and the fists shook the feathers of Peng Fei''s wings, and Mu Feng''s fist was also pulled out of a **** mouth. Hey! Pengfei''s wings were closed and the body was swung. It almost instantly flew behind Mu Feng, and one wing slammed back to Mu Feng''s back. After the death of Mu Feng, the blood of the blood broke out, and the blood-colored feathers were instantly born, resisting Peng Feis embarrassment. Mu Feng turned back and punched it out. Pengfeis body was flexible and avoided. This punch did not hit Pengfeis flexibility. speed. "Yes, it''s really a lot faster. Under normal form, I am not as fast as you." Mu Feng nodded. "Today, I will use your blood to wash away the shame of the past, and realize it." Pengfei said coldly and proudly, the body was turned into a cyan streamer, and the wings were whirl-out. A singer of the demon screamed and screamed, and countless wings and shadows smashed to Mu Feng. "Speed ??is not as good as you, but, one force, breaking the law!" Mu Feng''s body is thunderous and powerful, and numerous swords are interwoven. The thunder and swordsman surrounds Mu Feng''s body. "kill!" Mu Feng''s arms swelled, and countless Thunder swords screamed and screamed, crushing the smashing Dapeng''s wings and screaming light. Mu Feng Lei ϯ ϯ ϯ ϯ ϯ ϯ ϯ ϯ come out. "It''s now" Mu Fengs flash of light flashed, and a dragon rushed out. He immediately slammed the body of Pengfei. Pengfei wanted to struggle out of this strength, but Mu Fengs punch had already come. Hey! A punch that contained a violent amount of violence was in the body of Qingpeng. Qingpeng vomited blood and sorrow was blown away. Mu Feng stepped on the fly and kicked out. Countless legs slammed into Pengfei''s demon body. Pengfei screamed and was slammed into the air, and he fell to the ground. Mu Feng fell in front of Peng Fei, looking at Peng Fei: "I beat the people who have surpassed, I have never been able to overtake me, and you are no exception." "I lost again!" Peng Feihua was in the shape of a human being, and he looked at Mu Feng unwillingly. He eventually screamed and turned into a blue light. "Who is the opponent of this guy in the disciples of the demon palace?" The disciples of the Wang Dian Temple could not help but smile. Chapter 839： : recruiting people blocked Today''s Mu Feng, let alone the realm of Yuan Dan, to say that among the young generation of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, I am afraid it is not easy to find an opponent again. Mu Feng lived in a small town in the wasteland. At the same time, he also wanted to develop the power of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. Before a small apartment in the eastern city of the wasteland, there was a group of people who were recruiting mercenaries here. This is a mercenary street. This street is almost all mercenaries. There are chambers of commerce to invite mercenaries to escort. It is also here. This house is the residence of Sun Bei and others. Mu Feng mobilized the Mohu, Mobao, Qinglang, Heijiao, Leishan, and the two elders of the Linghai realm in the Lingxiao Hall. Two hundred disciples of the realm of Yuan Dan looked forward to the wasteland and assisted the Tianfeng mercenary group. Mo Hu and Sun Bei jointly served as deputy heads. "Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, what is this mercenary group? Even dare to make a number" "Yeah, how have you never heard of this mercenary group before?" Many passing mercenary squads looked at Sun Bei and others who were arguing at the table. In general, a weak mercenary group can not stand the number, the number mercenary group, in the mercenary world is a symbol of strength. "Everyone, our Tianfeng mercenary group is the leader of the Qianlong Dragon. The mercenary group created by the great Mu Feng is now recruiting talents. The mercenary is favored, the monthly fund is available, and the commission is 30%. Welcome everyone. Join Sun Bei looked at the mercenaries from the south to the north and said loudly. The 30% commission, this is already a very high commission, and there is a bottom line. Of course, this 30% is the common distribution of all the mercenaries, not individuals. For example, a batch of goods escorted successfully, the price of profit is 10,000 Lingshi, mentioning three thousand Lingshi, and these three thousand Lingshi, that is, the servants of the escorts share the benefits. "Thirty percent! So high!" "It is the mercenary group created by Mu Feng. Does Mu Feng want to join the mercenary community?" "The battle of the dragon, Mu Feng adults are my idols, if this mercenary group is really created by Mu Feng adults, you can really join and try." The crowd is in a state of utter dismay. Obviously, Mu Fengs name is still very appealing. The Qianlong event, Mu Fengli and Yuan Zong, are against the king''s style and enthusiasm. "I count one" "I also joined" Suddenly, the mercenary that Yuan Dan repaired came out. One came, it was a mercenary squad of more than a dozen people. This mercenary squad was the lowest mercenary. "Well, register here, there are five pieces of Lingshi when you join, when you invite the brothers to drink." Sun Bei smiled. Many idle mercenary squads rioted, and in a few moments, forty mercenaries signed up. The mercenary line, repaired almost all in the realm of Yuan Dan, without this strength, who dares to go south? Not far away, there is also a mercenary group recruiting people, seeing idle mercenaries have been recruited by this Tianfeng mercenary group, the founder, his face is somewhat ugly. "The head of the team, everyone was taken away by the day''s mercenary group. This time the batch was escorted, we are seriously understaffed." Someone said to a black robe man. The black robe man looked in the direction of the Tianfeng mercenary group, and his face was not very good-looking. On the last mission, they lost a lot of people. Nowadays, the lack of people is recruiting people. They did not expect to meet a mercenary group recruited in the name of Mu Feng. "Hey, let''s go see the insights of this Tianfeng mercenary group" The man in the black robe said in a cold voice, with more than forty people walking past. "Brother, the name of Mu Feng''s big brother is really useful." Sun Ping looked at the idle mercenaries who were eager to sign up and laughed. "Yeah, but the young master is now a household name in the Zhouwu dynasty. It is very popular among the monks in Yuandan, and it is not surprising to attract so many people." Sun Bei smiled. "The mercenary group created by Mu Feng, it will not be someone who deceives everyone in the name of Mu Feng." At this time, a voice of indifference came, a group of people came over with bad feelings, and the head of the person looked at Sun Bei, sneer: "Sun Bei, when did you join Mu Feng? I have never heard of it. ?" Sun Bei looked, his brow wrinkled: "Li Lan" This person he also knows, called Li Lan, is also the head of a small mercenary group, the strength of the three small heavens in the realm of Linghai, the size of the mercenary group was older than them. "You, don''t be fooled by this guy. Their mercenary group is not as good as us. How could it be the mercenary group created by Mu Feng? Moreover, even if Mu Feng created it, he is only a yuan. Can the monks in the Dan realm take you to defeat the strong enemies? Join our mercenary group. Our mercenary group has been running for many years. Our head is a master of Linghai''s small heaven. We have several shops." One of Li Lans men said to these mercenaries. Sun Bei and others heard the face sinking, cold channel: "Li Lan, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, just don''t want someone here by someone else''s name, swindling and swindling, I ask you, you, how many cargo channels do you have? How many strong ones? Just dare to call the Tianfeng mercenary group, really ridiculous" Li Lan said coldly and sarcastically. "We, we..." Sun Bei was asked to look red and couldn''t speak. Now, they only have more than 20 people. "Everyone, don''t be fooled by this guy. They used to be a small mercenary group. There is no strong one." Li Lan said to other mercenaries, and these mercenaries all looked to Sun Bei, revealing the color of doubt. "The head of the group, how many of you are strong in the Linghai? How many cargo channels?" Someone asked. "We...we only have more than 20 people, only two cargo channels, and Linghai Yuanzong only has me..." Sun Bei said with a bite. "What, there are only such people, two cargo channels, so many of us can follow you a few times a month, are you not a pit person?" "Yeah, what Tianfeng mercenary group, such a person, but also what is the name of the Tianfeng mercenary group, you are not qualified to set up the number" "I quit, this is not a pit person." The crowd suddenly blasted the pot, and many people even asked to quit. And Sun Bei Sun Ping and other people are a bit ugly, I did not expect to happen back. Li Lan saw this scene, showing a trace of sarcasm. Then he looked at the flag that wrote the Tianfeng mercenary group. When the palm of the hand was pulled out, the flagpole was slammed and the flag fell to the ground. "You, you are not qualified to set up a mercenary group." Li Lanqi said sarcastically. "Li Lan, you are too much!" Sun Bei saw the big flag being picked up and said with a roar. "Why, you are not convinced? Yes, come to fight one, I will not only cut, I am still stepping on, how can you? I am, what garbage mercenary group" Li Lan smirked and laughed, squatting on the big flag and spitting a spit. Chapter 840： : Give me a kneel down "Everyone, our mercenary group, there are currently more than 40 people, two Linghai Yuanzong, I am a small sea of ??Linghai, four cooperative cargo channels, can guarantee five orders per month, monthly one There is no problem with the Bailing Stone. At present, there are 30 recruits. The interested brothers can join our mercenary group." At this time, Li Lan said to other people, and he threw out the solicitation. "It''s still more reliable, unlike some people, swindling and swindling under the name of others, Tianfeng mercenary group? Shit" "I join you mercenary group" "Yeah, this is more reliable, our mercenary squad joins you" Those who quit the new recruits of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps turned to Li Lans mercenary group. And Sun Bei couldn''t bear it, and roared: "Li Lan, you are too much." Li Lan smiled coldly: "Is it too much? I am just telling the truth, I am not convinced that you will fight me?" "Right on my mind!" Sun Bei cold channel, pulled out the sword on his back and came over, he couldn''t stand it anymore, even if the other side was better than him. Hey! In the North of the body, the golden force riots, the body suddenly violently rushed to Li Lan, a knife smashed out, and a fierce knife smashed to Li Lan. "act recklessly" Li Lan reveals a trace of sarcasm, and the red body of the body is swept out. The momentum of the small heaven in the Linghai realm is scattered. A gun is in his hand, and a shot is shot. The red gunman smashed the sword to Sun Bei. Directly shredding the knife. Sun Bei whispered, condensed with one hand and fisted out, and a golden fist slashed out and bombarded Li Lan. Li Lan was in the palm of his hand, and a red big palm print smashed out of the flame, and the shock hit the fist. Hey! The fists of the palms were touched, and the two violent temperament swept through, turning into a powerful wave of waves hitting the Quartet, and the palm of the hand was stronger, and the shock of the boxing shocked Sun Bei. Sun Beis body retired, and Li Lan took the gun and killed him. The gun was turned into dozens of gunshots and forced Sun Bei to stop dodging. Hey! A gun stabbed the shoulder of Sun Bei, Sun Bei screamed and retired, and Li Lanyi then broke out and bombarded the body of Sun Bei. "Wow!" Sun Bei was slammed with blood and fell to the ground. And Li Lan, stepped on the Sun Beis chest. "Big brother!" Sun Ping and others all changed their faces, and the roar rushed up, and Li Lans people then rushed up and fought with the Tianfeng mercenary group. Li Lan stepped on Sun Beis head and spit on his mouth. He sneered: Do you dare to grab me with this strength? "Li Lan!" Sun Bei roared and was stepped on the ground. Then he broke out of violent force and wanted to shake back Li Lan. However, he was kicked in the chest by Li Lan and kicked out and slammed into the wall. The people of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps ate a big loss in the number of people, and they also beat Li Lans people, and they were beaten and vomited. "Haha, today is a lesson for you, how big the **** is wearing big pants, set up the number, you really don''t deserve it." Li Lan said to the people of the Winged Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. "Hey, a bunch of garbage, haha, what kind of Tianfeng mercenary group, really shameless" Other Li Lan mercenary groups also sneered. "let''s go" Li Lan waved his hand and said with pride, while other mercenaries also looked at Sun Bei and others. "I really deserve it. Who can stand this number?" "Yeah, such a person set up a number, but also swindled and swindled in the name of Mu Feng, deserve it." Other people do not bother to say. "Nobody wants to go!" At this moment, a roar came and swayed in this street. Li Lan and others stepped forward and looked around. I saw the street in the distance. A large group of people came to the fore. The first person was a young man wearing a black silk robe and a long white shawl. A large group of people came over and they were full of momentum. The comers are Mu Feng, Mo Hu and other groups of people who have just been transferred from Ling Xiao Temple. "Little Lord" When Sun Bei and others saw this group of people, they showed a big joy. "He, he is Mu Feng!" "Its really Mu Feng, this is my idol, he actually came to the wild city." Many people and two servants, when they saw this young man, there was a hint of excitement and adoration in the scorpion. They went to the mercenaries in the north and the south, and many of them went to see the Qianlong event and saw Mu Feng look. Li Lan and others looked at Mu Feng and others, and they were surprised. Suddenly, they had a bad feeling. When Mu Feng arrived, Sun Bei came over again and whispered embarrassedly: "Less master, you are losing face" "Sun, brother, what is going on?" Mu Feng frowned and asked, he was not quite sure what happened. He only knew that Sun Bei and others were beaten. Sun Bei said things in one hundred and forty, and Mu Feng heard that his face was gloomy. And Li Lan sees Sun Bei and Mu Feng so close, the heart is heavy, this Tianfeng mercenary group, it would not really be Mu Feng established? Mu Feng looked at Li Lan in the eyes of everyone, and ordered in a cold voice: "Give me aside!" "Yes!" At the same time, two hundred people in the Lingxiao Temple surged up and surrounded Li Lan and others. And a group of people like Li Lan saw this scene and panicked, and looked at Li Lan without knowing what to do. Li Lan''s face is also ugly, looking at Mu Feng, squeezing a smile: "It turned out to be Mu Gongzi, I can see Mu Gongzi here today, I am so honored." "Go and fight the big flag, then kneel down!" Mu Feng said coldly. Li Lan heard a smile and a stiff smile. Then he said: "The misunderstanding misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding. Is this mercenary group really established by Mu Feng? I am sorry, we thought that someone had swindled and swindled by the name of Mu Gongzi. I really don''t know this mercenary. The group is really created by Mu Gongzi." Others are also amazed, this Tianfeng mercenary group, really created by Mu Feng! "I let you resist the big banner and then kneel down!" Mu Feng shouted, and he was unabashed. Li Lan heard his face sinking, so many people looked at it, he apologized, this Mu Feng, he wanted him to kneel down to the banner! He is also a spiritual sea realm Yuanzong, Mu Feng, but it is a monk in the Yuan Dan realm. Although he is very famous, but he can do so to the face of Mu Feng, this Mu Feng, he wants him to kneel down. ? "Mu Feng, don''t be too much, who knows that this Tianfeng mercenary group is really built by you." Li Lan said coldly, not smiling at right. "Cut my flag, hit my brother, and said that I am too much? Well, then today, my Mu Feng will be a little more, let the world know, who is Mu Feng, who, you, get out Be killed!" Mu Feng sneered, standing out and looking at Li Lan''s finger. Everyone heard a burst of anger, many people excited, Mu Feng, to challenge Li Lan? Li Lan is the strongest person in the small sea of ??Linghai. Chapter 841： : abuse you like a dog In the hearts of many people, Mu Feng is only a realm of Yuan Dan. After all, it has only been half a year since the Qianlong event. They still dont know that Mu Feng has broken through the realm of Linghai. Linghai, how many people stuck in the Yuandan Datian position can not break through for a lifetime, Mu Feng is a genius, and does not think that he broke through this realm in the first half of the year. Li Lanwens words also revealed a hint of surprise, and then sneered and smiled: You have to challenge me? Forget it, I cant hurt your body, what if the demon palace is looking for me? Li Lanqi sneered, and there is a demon palace behind Mu Feng, which is known all over the world. He is naturally not afraid of the challenge of Mu Feng. Mu Feng can kill the Yuanzong of the heavens in the spiritual sea. But his small heavenly skill in the Linghai realm is cultivated. Is it a spiritual ratio? "Life and death are destiny, how come, you are afraid, don''t you dare?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Haha, joke, don''t dare, I am afraid that you are a Yuandan monk in the district, even if you can kill the Yuanzong of the spiritual sea, but the gap between you and me is so natural." Li Lan disdainfully smiled. He looked at the people around him, and his heart moved. The dark road began to smash Mu Feng for a while, so that he could break out. "Then it will roll out and fight." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "War on the battle, afraid that you will not be" Li Lan stepped out step by step, and the fire in the body was released. "But I have to tell you that I am not in the realm of Yuan Dan." Mu Feng took the step and stepped out, and the power of a violent purple thunder in the body swept out, lingering around his body, and a strong thunder was filled with momentum. "Linghai Yuanzong, he, he broke through the Linghai Yuanzong!" "Mu Feng broke through the Linghai Yuanzong, it is incredible! It is only half a year after the end of the Qianlong event. He has already broken through the Linghai Yuanzong!" "Genius, this is a genius. I have been stuck in the big heaven for 20 years and I can''t break through. It took him a long time to break through. This is too shocking." "..............." When the surrounding mercenaries saw the momentum of Mu Fengs eruption, they were all stunned and shocked to see Mu Fengs figure, which was incredible. Li Lan is also a stunned look, surprised to see Mu Feng, he has actually broken through the realm of Yuan Dan, become a Linghai Yuanzong! "Oh, but what about it, he is a heavy sea, it can''t be my opponent." Li Lan sneered, did not care, he also expected that today can play a good face of this Zhou Wu Dynasty genius face. "How about the realm of Linghai, you are still not my opponent, let me teach you how to respect the predecessors today" Li Lan sneered, the firepower of the foot broke out, the body lingered around the flames, turned into a fire and killed Mu Feng, the violent fire power in the palm of the hand, condensed into a flame, the palm of the hand smashed Mu Feng. The true meaning of this fire is filled, and a wave of hot air swept over, killing Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the thunder surged, and a violent thunder gathered together, which condensed into a big Thunder, and the thunderstorm was violent, and the bombardment was on the palm of this hand. boom! Two attacks confronted each other, and a flame and a violent thunder force swept away, and the power was amazing. The power of the Thunder''s power was not weak. This was a blow from the small blue sky of Li Lan Linghai. Li Lan was slightly surprised, but then the other palm condensed and continued to murder to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs fists moved out, and the bodys blood and blood poured into the flood, and the power of the Thunder was melted and slashed out. A fist that snarled the thunder and light smashed to the palm, directly smashed the palm, and the shock The force hit Li Lan. Li Lan figure retire to escape this impact force, the gun in hand, now a shot to the Mu Feng, the red gun swelled ten feet to kill, the power is amazing, his gun, is also a fourth-order under the spirit. "Qing Lei!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a blue thunder gathered to form a Qing Lei war gun. One shot was shot and killed. The gun was turned into a Thunder Dragon roaring, and a thunderous force was poured into the gun. This gun, It also superimposed the power of the track. Guns and Thunder Dragon roared, and the smashing bombarded the top ten guns and directly shattered the ten guns. "fire star!" Li Lans gun was as fast as a lightning bolt, and suddenly the fire force condensed into a gun and shot to Mu Feng. The dozens of guns and awns were like a fire and rain. Mu Feng''s body really gathered in the body, Yuan Li gathered in the mouth, suddenly roared out. "Hey...!" A sizzling sound of the dragon rang through the entire street, and the monks in the Yuan Dan realm around him suddenly suffered from pain in their ears and their minds trembled. And this sound wave, directly into a dragon-shaped ripple impact, shattered a gun mans, impact on the body of Li Lan. Li Lan''s body blood suddenly boiled, uncomfortable, a breath of blood spit out, body retreat, was shocked by the dragon. Mu Feng''s body moved, and one leg screamed out. The legs of the screaming screaming sounded, and the hurricane thunder slammed his legs on Li Lan''s body, shattering the body of the Yuan. Hey...! Li Lan screamed and was drawn by his legs. And the surrounding monks are incredulously looking at this scene, Li Lan, actually beaten! At this moment, Mu Feng shook his fists again. The fists slammed into the body of Li Lan. Li Lan burst into blood and was shot by a fist. He hit a thick iron wall and iron wall. The crack broke out. Mu Feng stepped forward and grabbed Li Lan''s hair. He looked at the ground and pressed it. He slammed Li Lan''s face and the earth intimately, and screamed. Mu Feng then picked up Li Lan, licking his neck, blood red scorpion indifferently looking at Li Lan. Li Lan, a face is blood, but in the eyes, all shocked. He Gao Mufeng two days, but Mu Feng abused him, but it is so a dog! He didn''t look at it either, and Mu Feng was a schoolmate. "The head of the team has lost so badly!" "Too strong, is this the leader of the Qianlong Dragon to break through the strength of Linghai Yuanzong? Hanging two small realms!" "Too handsome, Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" The crowd was stunned, shocked, and worshipped by Mu Feng. Sun Bei and others are excited to look at Mu Feng, too strong. And Mo Hu and other people, for the strength of the young master, has long been eccentric, and now in the Ling Xiao Temple, who is not really surrendering to the Lord, want to do a big business with him. "Now? Do you dare to say what you said?" Mu Feng said with Li Lan''s neck and indifference. "Mu... Mu Gongzi, the villain is wrong, forgive, forgiveness." Li Lan panicked and quickly asked for mercy. If Mu Feng wants to kill him, he has no concern. Their mercenaries have never had any background, and there is no background in Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a hand and Li Lan fell to the side and squatted to the ground. "Resist the big flag, kneel down!" Chapter 842： : Enthusiastic registration (five) Mu Feng said coldly again, and this time, Li Lan still dares to resist, he does not doubt that he does not do it, can not do without it today. Li Lan resisted the flag of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, which was cut off by himself, and put the flagpole up in the street, and his own humiliation was under the banner. Others saw this scene silently, and they all looked at this domineering young man. In his eyes, there was only one color of awe. Breaking through the realm of Linghai, there will be the strength to defeat the small heaven of Linghai Yuanzong. This Mu Feng is not dead, and will inevitably become the top powerhouse in the Zhouwu Dynasty, the king of the generation. Li Lans mercenary members shivered one by one and did not dare to speak. No one dared to stand up for Li Lans appearance. The mercenary who had just joined the Tianfeng mercenary group turned to Li Lan, and now one of them called a regret. And Sun Bei and others in the heart of the moment called a deflation, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, only feel so stalwart, let people admire and surrender. And Mu Feng looked at the crowd and hugged his fist: "You, my Mu Feng set up Tianfeng Mercenary Corps today, recruiting talents, my Tianfeng mercenary group, first count me Mu Feng, Linghai Jingqiang nine There are more than 200 mercenary members. Today, they recruit 200 people. They are required to be repaired on the small heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan. Interested parties can join our mercenary group and create a career together." "Mu Feng, you are my idol, I am willing to join the Tianfeng Mercenary!" "And me, our team is also willing, head of Mu Feng, please accept us" "We are also willing to join the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps." The response of countless mercenaries came from the crowd. After the incident, who dared to doubt the strength of Mu Fengs mercenary group. "Haha, good, where are you willing to join?" Mu Feng laughed, and suddenly a crowd of people rushed to the registration office. This enthusiasm for the efficiency of the other small mercenary groups was stunned. "He is the head of the Prosperous Medicines Chamber of Commerce. I am going to invite you to the mercenary group after the Chamber of Commerce. I don''t know if I can." At this time, a middle-aged man in blue asked to stand up. Li Lan saw this person''s heart suffering, this person''s Chamber of Commerce took the goods, it was their mercenary group responsible. "And my Tianbingtang, the weapons of our Tianbingtang also want to entrust Mu Fenggong to your Tianfeng mercenary group to escort" "And our spiritual medicine cabinet..." Suddenly, several representatives of the shops came out and sent a request for entrustment to Mu Feng. They all requested the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps to take the goods for them. There is a demon palace behind Mu Feng, and the wasteland, but the territory of the demon palace, after the Tianfeng mercenary group of people to take the goods, the bandits forces dare to intercept the goods of the mercenary group? "Haha, everyone is willing to entrust us Tianfeng mercenary group. Mu Feng is naturally very happy. For the specific cooperation, you and my deputy head, Sun Beisun, talk about it." Mu Feng laughed and said that he was not proficient in these cooperative discussions in the mercenary industry, but Sun Bei, who had been a mercenary for many years, was naturally in action. The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps and the mercenary group established by Mu Feng suddenly caused a lot of storms on the mercenary street. In the distance, there are a group of mercenaries and people looking at the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, their eyes are a bit complicated. This group of people wore a badge of fire and phoenix on the chest, which is another powerful mercenary group, the people of the Fire and Mercenary. "Deputy head, this Mu Feng actually came to the wasteland city, and also established a mercenary group, I am afraid that there will be no small competitive pressure on us in the future." One person squinted and said to a middle-aged man in a red robe. In the middle of the red robe, looking at Mu Feng, he dismissed: "He is nothing more than the power of the demon palace. Without the demon palace, he is nothing, rest assured, our customers, they can''t take it." "That is also the same, although Mu Feng is famous, but his own cultivation is not high after all." Others echoed. In another place, there is a group of people, the group of mercenaries wearing a leopard-shaped badge in front of them, is the Lei Leopard mercenary group. "Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, Mu Feng, this kid, want to intervene in our mercenary community?" A burly big man said. "In the past, there has been a fire and mercenary group and we are vying for customers. Now there is another Tianfeng mercenary group and the captain. In the future, our interests will be affected by it." One person said. "Hey, they have nine Linghai Yuanzong in the area of ??the mercenary group, how to fight with our Leopard mercenary group, and worry about it." This burly man said disdain. "But this matter must also be reported to the head of the team. It is not so easy to share the fat of the mercenary industry." The man raised his eyes and sneered, revealing a hint of insidiousness. From the wasteland to the cities of Zhongzhou, there are many large and small mercenaries. The number of mercenaries is probably nearly 10,000. However, there are two former mercenary groups, a fire and mercenary group, and a Leibao mercenary group. The Leopard Mercenary Corps is the most powerful, followed by the Fire Phoenix. Others are some mercenary squads, small groups, taking over some small businesses. Now, Mu Feng has sprung up and established the third number of mercenary groups and Tianfeng mercenary groups, which will undoubtedly affect the interests of many people. On this day, the number of Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has been fully enrolled, recruiting more than 200 mercenaries, including three Linghai strongmen, and the strength of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has expanded in an instant, and six At the store, I talked with the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps on the same day. On the night of the night, the house of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, in a certain room, Mu Feng, Mo Hu and several people are talking to Sun Bei. "Less master, today''s manpower has been recruited, and talked about business with six shops, our mercenary group, these days have started running luck." Sun Bei smiled. "Well, its hard work. I havent asked more about the mercenary group in the future. What happened to Sun Big Brother, you will discuss it with Mo Da Ge, they are all my people. Mu Feng nodded and introduced to Sun Bei the people he had transferred from Ling Xiao Temple. Everyone and Sun Bei greeted each other. Everyone knows it. Sun Bei was shocked to discover that these people are much taller than him, and they are very strong. The secret lord is really an extraordinary person. More powerful. "Right, this is a local stage martial arts martial arts, the name of the five elements of the king, this practice can be refining and absorbing the heavens and the earth five elements of aura, can cultivate to the realm of the Tianzhu, and later as a disciple of the Tianfeng mercenary group Let''s practice it." Mu Feng said that he took out a work method and handed it to Sun Bei. "A martial arts that can cultivate into the realm of Tianzhu!" Sun Bei took over and heard the body trembled, shocked at Mu Feng, and then overjoyed and excited. "Less master, this, less master... this is too precious, this..." Sun Bei was excited and incoherent. At this moment, he did not know what to say. His practice of cultivation was Xuan Gong, and he cultivated the most heavens in Linghai. Mu Feng actually took a place that could be cultivated to the realm of Tianzhu. Wang Jing gave him! Today, on May Day, brothers and sisters have to have fun. Chapter 843： : conflict of interest "Haha, old grandson, you will accept it, follow the young master, and there will be more benefits in the future, and this practice is not only for you, but for all those who join the mercenary group." Mo Hu laughed. The practice of cultivating to the realm of Tianzhu is precious to the general monk. It is really nothing to Mu Feng, but it is **** for Haoyue, she can create it herself. "Yes, the brothers in the group will be happy and bad." Sun Bei heard the words and collected it, laughing. "Well, in the future, our Tianfeng mercenary group will become stronger and stronger. We will not only occupy this Zhongzhou, the business of the wasteland route in the future. In the future, we will spread all over Zhouwu and become the well-deserved hegemon of the mercenary community." Mu Feng smiled and revealed his great ambitions. Sun Bei heard the shock and looked at Mu Feng. He did not expect that Mu Fengs request was so great, but if he knew that Mu Feng would want to conquer the entire Zhou Wu Dynasty, he would not know what his mind would be. "Well, you are tired today, let''s go to rest. As for the running, you can see when you can start, and they will cooperate with you in terms of manpower scheduling." Mu Feng patted Sun Beis shoulder and smiled. "As long as the rules and routes are under the rules, we can run the goods in the past few days. That is less, we will retreat first." Sun Bei said, and then retired. Mo Hu and others also dispersed, Mu Feng also lived in the Tianfeng mercenary group. From time to time, Xiaotian would come to Lingyun and Xiaoyan to play. As for Xiaoyan, Mu Feng wanted to arrange her in the Temple of the Beaver, and Miao Huan and others practice together. After all, Xiao Yan is also a demon, or a talented and handsome genie, and the demon palace is more suitable for her. There is a relationship between Miao and Huan, and Xiaoyan naturally enters the sorcerer''s palace to practice without any problems. And Mu Feng, who practiced in the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, practiced the Kendo swordsmanship every day. In the past, he had a morphing soul crystal, and the practice of swordsmanship was extremely fast. He cultivated into the realm of immigration, but he needed to cultivate his own spiritual reality. From time to time, Mu Feng would also study the road pattern. Now he has broken through the realm of Linghai. Linghai is also several times stronger than the average person. The power of the soul is also strong. The practice of the lines is also more convenient than the average person. Moreover, there is also the guidance and practice of Haoyue, and Mu Feng is working **** special research. Strive to reach the realm of the fourth-order Shangpin Taoist as soon as possible. The fourth-order Shangpin Taoist, in the Zhouwu pattern division, is truly a master-level tracker. Even if it is the Warrior Hall, there are not many Taoist masters in the fourth-order. Time has passed for more than half a month, and the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has officially started running, taking orders and taking a few orders. The reputation of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has gradually spread out, and more businessmen have come to the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps to entrust the **** and other businesses. The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps once again expanded its enrollment, and the number of enrollment expanded to 600. In a very short period of time, it formed a three-legged situation with Leibao and Huofeng. Undoubtedly, in the chaotic land of the wasteland, the mercenary group established by Mu Feng, who is backed by the demon king''s house, can deter many demon hooligans. Many merchants have taken this into consideration and have chosen to cooperate with Mu Feng''s Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. . Of course, this matter naturally affects the interests of many people. Wasteland City, the fire and the mercenary group. A glamorous woman wearing a red feather coat is carrying a shower, watering the exotic flowers in the yard, full of spring and colorful flowers. "Big sister, the recent Tianfeng mercenary group is so good and bad, and grabbed several customer business of our fire and mercenary group." A woman in Tsing Yi said without anger. "Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is the mercenary group created by Mu Feng, the leader of the Qianlong Dragon." The woman in red smashed a broken flower leaf and said that this woman is the leader of the Fire and Mercenary Corps, Red Feather! "Yeah, that is Mu Feng, it is really hateful to take advantage of the background of the demon king''s house to grab our business. I don''t know what our demon kings think, and they will support a human race." Qingyi demon girl Laner muttered. "Mu Feng is not necessarily a human race. There are rumors that he is a half demon, but this has nothing to do with us. The demon kings are naturally considering the interests of the demon palace and their own interests. Mu Feng may have something worth investing in. Something, maybe his talent, or maybe his autumn feather pattern." The red feather said faintly. "Don''t pay attention to the Tianfeng mercenary group. We can do our own business. The profit of the mercenary industry is very big. The Tianfeng mercenary group can''t finish it and can''t eat it." Hong Yu shook his head and said that he did not want to provoke Mu Feng. In the distant Zhongzhou City, there is a huge house inside. A middle-aged man in a black robe with a cool face is looking at the freight bill and turnover this month, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. "Old Wu, what happened? How is the volume and profit of this month less than the previous month?" Lei Leopard asked the head of the Leopard Mercenary Corps. Their large mercenary group, with a monthly profit of tens of thousands, is also a gap of thousands of Lingshi. A yellow dress next to me, middle-aged: "You may not know the head of the team. In Zhongzhou, on the route to the wasteland, there is a large-scale mercenary group, Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. Tianfeng mercenary group grabbed some of our business." "Heavenly Mercenary Group?" Lei Leopard brows a pick, he just heard. "Yes, it is said that this mercenary group was established shortly, and its headquarters is in the wasteland. It was founded by Mu Feng, the leader of the Qianlong Dragon. It was raised in a short time by the tiger king of the demon palace." The middle-aged man said. .. "It turned out to be the mercenary group established by Mu Feng." Lei Baowens words were also slightly different. When did Mu Feng have nothing to do, actually intervened in the mercenary business? "Head of the team, this Tianfeng mercenary group has a demon palace sitting in the background, in the future, I am afraid that it will become more and more powerful. Only when it is not established in January will it be able to seize 10% of our profits. I am afraid that our interests will be more in the future. The more affected, the greater the impact on our business." Lao Wu worried. "Well, you are not unreasonable. After all, the wasteland is originally the site of the demon palace. Many merchants will think that the Tianfeng mercenary group with the demon palace as the background is more reliable. It will be very long for me. Big impact" Lei Leoping narrowed his eyes and his fingers pounded on the table. "I have to think of a way to curb the development and enthusiasm of this Tianfeng mercenary group, let the merchants know that this is the strongest route of the Lei Leopard Mercenary." Lei Leopard said to himself, a hint of cold light in the scorpion. "Old Wu, you sent someone to Qinglanshan to take a trip, and I spent a lot of time with me and wolf. I didn''t drink with him for some time, and asked him if he wanted to eat meat." The old Wu heard his heart and thought, and smiled and said: "The following is the case." Chapter 844： : Road encounter interception There is a distance of nearly 10,000 miles between the wasteland city and the Zhongzhou City. There are so many robbers along the way, the circulation of commercial goods, and no powerful armed forces will not work. The circulation of commercial goods also gave birth to mercenaries, bandits and other occupations, relying on the economic line of this road to make money. On the road, a group of more than a dozen caravans full of cargoed cars rushed on the spacious roads, and the speed was very fast. The day was two or three thousand miles. The carts were the beasts of Yuan Dans realm. Well, no more than 70 mercenaries are escorting the goods. And this group of mercenaries, wearing a badge of a eagle-like statue in front of everyone, inserted a big flag, a red-colored eagle on the flag is vivid, with the words of the Tianfeng mercenary group. This time, the goods were loaded with Leishan and Black Point, as well as some old mercenaries and new recruits. "Adults, the strength of our young masters is really strong. In just one month, we have established such a powerful mercenary force." A disciple from Lingxiao Temple smiled. "That is, of course, how many characters are the masters. At the beginning, he created our Lingxiao Temple and led us to kill a foundation in the city of Zhongzhou. People like the Lord will inevitably be famous in the future." Black Point prides himself, he can be regarded as the earliest group of people following Mu Feng. "There are really few masters. In the past, we could accept three business in one month. They are also some small businesses. Now we have joined the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. This is the fourth batch of goods I ran this month. Running a single, the Lingshi I earned should be enough for me to break through the realm of Yuandan Liuzhong." A newly joined mercenary smiled. "Brothers, following us, we can''t be wrong. We will not be mixed with those big disciples in the future. We will have money to make money. If we have good practice, we must not treat those who follow him." Leishan stood in the front of the car and laughed. "Of course" Everyone laughs. "Old black, my wine is finished, give me an altar" Leishan shook his hip flask and said to the black horn. "His grandmother, I know that I am pitted, this wine does not need money." Black Point snarls, or lost a jar of wine to Leishan. "Small family, waiting for the next town, Laozi, you will have a good bamboo leaf on both altars" Leishan smiled, opened the wine seal, madly poured a bite, and now Leishan''s cultivation is also much better than the original, reaching the four realm of Linghai realm. They followed the old man of Mu Feng, but they did not lack the spirit and good practice. The team galloped across the huge mountains and quickly galloped across the mountains. Hey! At this time, a loud bang, a dozens of tons of boulders flew down from the distant mountains, heavily slammed on the road, a roar, blocked in front of the team. "Stop!" Leishan stunned and suddenly the team stopped. "Hey..." At this time, in the surrounding mountains, a burst of wolf screams, a two-meter-high cyan wolf from the mountains, the ancient forest rushed over, the momentum is huge, a large number. The blue wolf screamed the violent light, and no one hundred blue wolves rushed down the mountain to surround the group. "Ready to fight!" Leishan screamed, and all the mercenaries pulled out their swords, and they were swaying, staring at these blue wolves. The blue wolf surrounded these people, but did not immediately launch an attack, whispering, seems to be waiting for orders. "This road does not work! To stay rich" At this time, there was a loud noise, and I saw a large group of people flying in the distant forest. The demon air was rolling, the human race, the demon repair, the number of no less than four hundred people, the momentum is huge. The first one was a demon-stricken man wearing a wolf-skinned sturdy body and a burly face with a big beard and a wolf. The body was enchanted with a wolf wild demon and surrounded by a group of people. "Its the people of Qinglang Mountain!" A Tianfeng mercenary exclaimed and recognized this group of people. The face of Leishan was somewhat dignified, and he was also a demon repairer. He felt a strong pressure on the demon man who was headed in front of him. "What is Qinglang Mountain?" Leishan asked the old mercenary. "Adult, Qinglang Mountain is the strongest banditary force in this area. That person is called Wolf Green. It is a demon sorcerer of the wolf family, and a demon sect of the Eight Seas of the Spiritual Sea. There are also eight strong spirits under the hand. This time, I can only buy some money to buy a road." The old mercenary said that when they meet the bandit forces that they cant beat, they will also buy money for the road. Leishan nodded, and walked out, looking at the people of Qinglangshan, holding a fist: "It turned out to be a friend of Qinglangshan. Brothers have worked hard. There are some money here. Please brothers, drink, and ask the brothers to let a road open. Leishan spoke out three bags of Lingshi, about three hundred pieces of Lingshi, thrown to the people of Qinglangshan, one person took over and gave the wolf. The wolf was taken over and looked at the banner of the team. Indifference asked: "You are the Tianfeng mercenary group, Mu Feng''s person?" "It is exactly the same as the Yaozu, and the brother is also allowed to travel." Leishan said with a fist. .. "You are not low in the value of this shipment. If you want to give Laozi three hundred Lingshi, do you think Laozi is awkward?" Wolf Green will accept Lingshi, sneer. Lei Shan heard that his heart was burning in anger, and Black Point wanted to get angry. However, he was dragged by Lei Shan. He said: "If you don''t think enough, you can add two hundred Lingshi. Just, don''t overdo it, or else. Its a curse. Although our Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has just been established, its not a vegetarian. Wolf Green heard sneer and said: "Are you threatening Laozi?" "Don''t dare" Leishan flat road. "Leave all the goods, you can roll." The wolf is cold and cold. Lei Shan and others heard that their faces were a sinking. "His grandmother, you don''t give your face a shame, give you five hundred stones to give you face." The black horn couldn''t help it, stood up and angered. "You are doing this too much, too much." Leishan is also cold. "Excessive? I am not only too much, I want to kill, brothers, kill them!" The wolf sneered and sneered, and then he whispered again. Suddenly the blue wolf roared and all killed to Lei Shan and others. "kill!" The wolf-green man also shouted and rushed to the people. "Brothers kill the encirclement!" Leishan Daxie Road, the body broke out with a powerful Thunder force, smashed to the killing of the green wolf, a punched out, seven or eight green wolves were killed by the power of Thunder into a minced meat. "Roar!" The black-horned scorpion was demonized, and it became a four- or five-meter-tall Tauren. The people with the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps were ready to kill a **** road. "A live can''t let go" The wolf blue eyes squinted at several of the powerful spiritual seafarers. "understand" These Linghai Yuanzong immediately entered the battle. Chapter 845： : Terrible "Hey..." Hundreds of green wolves roared, and the bandits of Qinglangshan also succumbed to the Tianfeng mercenaries. In this matchup, the gap between the number and strength of the two sides is obviously too wide. There are two disciples of Ling Xiaodian who specialize in controlling the trenches. They released two powerful Shura trenches and black corners to open the road and kill the encirclement. The black horn, taking a diamond, the skin of the whole body has become the color of gold and copper, with the strength of the dandy, the defense is comparable to the fourth-order Chinese product. He roared out with a punch, and it was already a small heaven in the Linghai area. He was violently killed by a fist, and the demon power and the fist were turned into a cow shadow, and the seven or eight green wolves in front of him were killed. . The bandit of a famous Blue Wolf Mountain also killed the black horns. A powerful attack and bombardment was carried out on the huge body of the black horns, but these attacks could not break the defense of the black horn. The black horn roared, and a slap in the face, a demon squad and a large palm print smashed to several green wolf mountain bandits, and the violent palm print directly killed these people. The two wars of Shuras trenches were also amazing. One claw smashed out, and there were signs and claws to kill them. The torn people and the blue wolves were directly torn into pieces. However, the other Tianfeng mercenary group disciples did not have such amazing strength, and several times their own enemies were killed together. A Tianfeng mercenary smashed out, and the golden knives smashed a green wolf, but two blue wolves spit out Yuan Guang to kill him. The bombardment was on his body, and he blew his blood and retired. Come, the sharp claws were torn on his head, and the half of the head was smashed and died on the spot. "cut!" At this time, a violent red knife smashed to the black horn, this knife crisis is strong, contains the spirit of a very strong knife, a Linghai Wuzhong Yuanzong shot on the black corner. The black horn roared, and a sword axe appeared in his hand, and the yellow axe was killed on the knife. However, this knife was stronger, and after the axe was smashed, the flame knife slammed into the body of the black horn, and the sound of a jingling collision was made, and there was no defense against the black horn. "Amazing defense!" This Linghai Yuanzong reveals a strange color. I did not expect that the physical defense power of this cow demon is so terrible. This amazing defense, naturally came to Mu Feng refining them to them. "Hey!" The black horns stepped on the ground and held a tomahawk to kill the man. One axe came out, and the yellow axe opened up and the power was strong. Although this Linghai Yuanzong was repaired to be two heavier than the black horn, but also did not dare to attack the black horns, and punched it out. Zhang Xus big red fist smashed on the axe, and the axe Crushed. His body was turned into a red lightning bolt, and he smashed into the black-horned body with a knife. The knives smashed a **** mouth on the black horn, and the black horn roared, and the punch smashed to the other side. . On the other hand, the Thunder was violent, and Lei Shan took the King Kong Dan. The whole body''s defense power rose sharply. Controlling the thunder and smashing to the green wolf and the bandits, killing many enemies. Hey! Hey! At this time, a sharp sword light, and a demon Yuan giant claws murdered to him, two Linghai Yuanzong shot him. These two people are not weaker than Leishan, and one of them is also a demon. Leishan face dignified, a fist hit the sword light, turned into a thunder punch to kill, smashed swordsman. The monster of the demon slammed heavily on the body of Leishan, and thundered the thunder and vomited blood, but the strong defense made him not hurt too much. Leishan roared, and one of them fought with the two Linghai Yuanzong, and the violent power and energy swept through the air. "what!" The Tianfeng mercenary group heard a scream, and people were constantly attacked and killed. The number of people was getting smaller and smaller, and the form was getting worse. Black Point, and the high-level Linghai Yuanzong **** battle between him and his two realms, even if the defense is amazing, but he also has a **** scar on his body, the blood keeps pouring, and his situation will only last for a long time. worse and worse. There are also two Linghai Yuanzongs. In the war of Shura controlled by the two disciples in the war, they have to say that the strength of this Shura battle is strong. Under the control of two disciples under the realm of Yuan Dan, the two spirits are pressed. Hai Yuanzong did not even have the slightest advantage. "what!" Suddenly, a disciple who controlled the war of Shura screamed, and a violent and cold sword light suddenly fell out. He was killed from the crowd of the war. An enemy Linghai Yuanzong was mixed into the crowd. His body. .. The disciple screamed, half a shoulder and body were opened, and the man was lying in a pool of blood, screaming and tumbling, not yet dead. The slam of the Shura that he controlled fell to the ground, unmanned, and turned into scrap iron. The war-torn disciples who are not protected, they themselves cannot be distracted from others. The man killed a disciple who controlled the trenches and then smothered it to another person. The man changed his face and withdrew his trenches to resist. But the warrior of the war of Shura had a punch and killed him, two spirits. Under the siege of the Haiyuan Zongqiang, this disciple was directly killed by a punch. Hey! Blood blowout, a Tianfeng mercenary head was slashed by a knife, Linghai Yuanzong into the ordinary disciples, dozens of disciples of the Tianfeng mercenary group, was quickly slaughtered a clean. The battle was only a moment. The Tianfeng mercenary group had only Black Point and Leishan still fighting. The two men used the power of the medicinal herbs to resist the strength of their enemies. "The leader, the defense of these two people is exactly the same, it seems to be taking what fighting drugs" One person around the wolf green said. "It is a defensive class of drugs" The wolf was cold and indifferent, and then he stepped out step by step. The black and black demon violently mobilized, and the palm of the hand was killed. The demon power rolled into a huge wolf claw and smashed to the battle of Leishan. Hey...! This claw violently kills, with the violent momentum of the eight powerful powers of the Linghai realm, bombarded the body of Leishan, Leishan screamed and was smashed by a claw, and he was also smashed by this claw. Seriously injured. "Old Ray!" Black Point saw this scene, and resisted two attacks and flew to Leishan, and caught the thundering Leishan. At this time, a large group of people, surrounded by these two groups, including seven or eight Linghai Yuanzong strong. With the strength of two people, it is impossible to kill so many people. "Old black, it seems that this time, it is to be planted here." Lei Shanyu looked coldly at this person. Black-horned face is ugly, and the eyelids are also full of tyrannical colors. "I planted it, its a pity that you owe Laozis two altars, I cant drink it." Chapter 846： : 黑角之陨 The two men leaned back together and looked at the strong enemy of the eight parties. At this moment, there was a feeling of a hero''s end. "Look at the two of you who are also demon people. I will give you a chance to live and surrender to me and do things for me later." Wolf Green looked at Leishan and Heijiao. "Submit to you? I am, you and his mother also match?" The black horn cracked his mouth and spit out the blood, sneer. "You, its not as simple as seeking for money. Your purpose is obviously to want our lives." Leishan squinted his eyes, he was much smarter than the black horn, and he saw that something was wrong. If it is just ordinary fortune, he has given so many tolls, and the other party should also let them pass. Generally, the large-scale squad will not offend the powerful mercenary group. After all, they also rely on these. The mercenary''s tolls have been eaten for a long time. Killing the mercenary group and the caravan, this is to kill the chicken and take the eggs, not a long-term way, the general large-scale group will not do this kind of thing, but also to attract strong enemies. "You are very smart, yes, then you should know, do not surrender to me, I will not let you leave here alive." The wolf is cold and indifferent. "Why, our Tianfeng mercenary group, and you have hatred?" Leishan asked. "No hate, as for the reason, you don''t have to know, surrender, or die!" The wolf is cold and cold. "Old black, and the time when you can become a brother in this life, together with the lesser masters, is the most happy thing for my life in Leishan. However, today, my brothers and I are afraid to go to Huangquan." Leishan smiled sadly. .. "Hey, you owe Laozi two altars, you have to pay back" Black Point grinned and smiled. "Haha, you and his mother still remember the two altar wines, no interest" Leishan smiled. Then the two looked at the crowd and yelled: "Dog the dogs, come on!" The two have already made up their minds to die. "Be stubborn, kill!" The wolf is cold and ordered. "kill!" Suddenly, several Linghai Yuanzong roared and killed the two together. At this time, the black horn screamed, suddenly grabbed Leishan and flew out into the distance. Leishan''s face changed, his body was flying out of the black horns, and he looked at Leishan with shock. "I said, you owe Laozi two altars, you have to return, Lao Lei, good brother, goodbye, you have to live, let the young master revenge for me and my brothers." In the eyes of the black-horned bull, there was tears in his eyes, and he looked at the thunderous mountain road that was flying out. "What do you want? No!" Leishan''s face changed greatly, only to see a black horn roar, turned into a black-and-white demon with a size of a few feet, the body of the demon power violent countercurrent, rushed to the Linghai Yuanzong who rushed, the momentum climbed, one share The terrible tyrannical violent pressure swept through. The demon power in the black horns, all recoiled into the demon, and the demon swelled to violent violence. "Not good, he wants to blew himself up, back! Back! Back!" The people of Qinglang Mountain saw this scene, their face changed greatly, and the bodies that rushed from each other exploded, and everyone retreated away from the black horn. "Live, avenge me!" The black horn made the last roar, and the burdock shook. Rumble...! The black horns of the huge demon body swelled, and a blast of explosions opened. A terrible demon power exploded in the void, filled the range of several kilometers, and the demon sacred power of hundreds of years of cultivation and skill exploded in this moment. The yellow demon wave shocked the waves. "Do not!" Leishan issued a heartbreaking roar, was shocked by the demon power, a **** mad spit, but fortunately there is the power of the remedy, no degeneration. Other Linghai Yuanzongs who were rushing were also affected. They were bombarded by powerful demon powers, vomiting blood and retreating. They were seriously injured, and many blue wolves, and bandits were directly bombarded. The wolf green roared, turned into a giant green wolf with a size of several feet, and the blue light flashed to resist this shock wave. The violent energy swept a few kilometers, the trees within a few kilometers were broken, the boulder was broken, and an explosion crater with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared on the earth. The power of a Linghai enchantress is too horrible. It is the most violent way to explode in the past hundreds of years. The wind and the earth whistle, the gravel splashes, the trees are uprooted and swept up to the sky, flying sand and stone. When the explosion of the air is dissipated, the shock wave is scattered in a gust of wind, and the black horn is already scattered and the body is destroyed. Wolf Green saw this scene, his face was ugly, and he made a roar. This black horn blew himself up and killed hundreds of his men. The Linghai Yuanzong of his majesty was also seriously injured, and one person was killed. The figure of Leishan has disappeared, and it seems to have been smashed by the black horn. "Damn!" The wolf was roaring, and he did not expect that this time he would lose so much. After the explosion, the people of the Wolf Mountain were all surrounded by gray faces, and there was a shocking color in the eyes. The explosion of a Linghai Yuanzong was amazing. In the explosion crater, only some broken bones were left. "Is there another person? Search for me, don''t let him live here!" The wolf green looked around, did not see Leishan, roaring. Suddenly those people took the lead and flew to the eight sides to find the figure of Leishan. However, they did not see the figure of Leishan. "The leader, did not see the trace of the person, just because he was too close to the explosion, I am afraid it is also in the blew." A Linghai Yuanzong flew back and said. "The guy had been hit by me before, and he was seriously injured. If you want to escape, you must not escape. You should search for it, you must see someone, you must see the dead!" The wolf green roared. "Yes!" These people have to go searching again. "The leader, how is this shipment handled?" The next person, the wolf, looked at the goods on the road in the distance, and the goods with two cars near the explosion were also destroyed. "Bring it back, take the goods quickly." The wolf is cold and indifferent. "Yes!" The people of Qinglang Mountain searched around, and finally they did not find the figure of Leishan. In the end, they only had to die in the blast, and the people in Qinglangshan packed up the battlefield and burned all the bodies. The goods are far from here. After the people of Qinglang Mountain walked for a few hours, the sky was dim. In the far-breaking woods, a fierce beast that was smashed by the black horns, a squirm, a few feet long black and purple thunders were drilled out of the mouth of the beast, and turned into a scarred **** thunder mountain. . Leishan holds a broken black horn in his arms, looking at the big pit in the distance, his mouth wide and his mouth crying silently, and the tears mixed with blood on his face. Then he saw a terrible killing in his eyes, and he took up the black horns and turned them into a thunder snake. He sneaked into the distant forest and disappeared into the night. Chapter 847： : Space pattern (five) Tianfeng mercenary group, practicing in the secret room. Mu Feng was immersed in the space of the lines in the autumn feather pattern, and a little bit of insight into one of the pattern stars. This spiritual pattern exudes a strange wave of sway, as if it can swallow everything around it, and a sense of distortion in the surrounding space. This is a kind of spatial pattern, or a space in the pattern, the more precious space to transmit the pattern, the grade is in the fourth-order peak, it is difficult to comprehend. Space pattern, this is a rare pattern that is comparable to the battle pattern. Even in the autumn feather pattern, the space pattern of the collection of the autumn feather master is rare, and there are not many space lines in the moon. . Mu Feng''s conscious soul perceives this spatial pattern, only that the power of the lines contained in it is so mysterious. There is a sense of blurring the water when the mountains are not seen. Spatial pattern can be said to be a major trunk rule formed by this world rule. There is space, and there must be less space rules. The mysterious nature of the spatial pattern is not a general understanding of the poor understanding of the Taoist. Mu Feng''s self-recognition talent is not bad, but there is also a sense of incompetence when he starts to learn the spatial transmission pattern. "Space, space, what is space..." Mu Feng muttered to himself that the space inside a Qiankun ring is space. The secret room in which he is located is also a space range. This piece of heaven and earth is not a huge space. "Space transmission pattern is a kind of pattern in space pattern that breaks the boundary of space. It can be interspersed with other space rules to break the space. However, how to make this pattern interspersed in the regular angle... Mu Feng muttered to himself and secretly realized it. He lifted the pen, stained with fine ink, and wrote on a pair of animal skin scrolls. A stroke pattern was drawn on the scroll to form a mysterious pattern. Gradually, a scroll of painting was completed. Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the reel, the reel flashed flashing golden light, a black vortex, formed in the reel. Mu Feng threw a long sword into the space vortex, and the space vortex disappeared. At the same time, Mu Feng''s soul perception, spiritual coverage, covering the range of kilometers. "Hey, where did you go?" Mu Feng was shocked and did not see the long sword that was transmitted. At this moment, over his head, a black hole suddenly appeared, and a long sword fell and fell on his head. "Rely, eight meters..." Mu Feng was stunned and looked at the distance between the top of the sword and his own shackles. He couldnt help but screamed, and he sent it eight meters away... The space scroll that he used to escape the last time, but transmitted nearly a thousand miles. The pattern used by him this time is stronger than the space pattern contained in the space scroll last time. The transmission distance is farther away, but the eight-meter distance... makes Feng brother somewhat depressed. "The essence of the space transmission pattern is to intersperse the space rules, break the distance space, and the space pattern you describe, obviously has not yet realized this." The sound of Haoyue came. Mu Feng nodded and heard the words and once again quietly realized the spatial pattern. At this time, Mu Feng shook his eyes and opened his eyes. In the scorpion, there was a hint of coldness. In his heart, there was a feeling of colic. "what happened?" Asked about the month. "The black-horned control of the mind, I can''t feel it." Mu Feng said quietly. "I can''t sense it! Impossible, this control of the mind pattern is not high, but without your blood, no one can solve it." Said Haoyue. "It is really impossible to sense it. Maybe someone has unlocked my control of the mind, but he is black, he has an accident." Mu Feng said with a squint, there is still a possibility, he can not sense the control of the mind, that is, the black corner has fallen. In fact, following Mu Feng to this day, Mu Feng has no doubt about the old people who follow him, and now he is loyal to himself. He even thought that he would go out and sway for a while and then solve the mind pattern for the black horns. After all, now he The strength, the black horns, these people do not need the spirit, he can also control. Mu Feng stood up and did not intend to cultivate the lines and went out. "Little Lord!" There is a guard at the door to respect the ceremony. "What about them?" Mu Feng asked. "The black-horned adults should be in the Tianfeng mercenary group. Does the young master need to summon the black-horned adult?" The guard asked with respect. "Well, you are going to call Black Point to see me." Mu Feng nodded and walked to the hall, and the guards quickly went to work. In a short while, the guard returned, and respectfully said: "The enlightenment of the Lord, the head of the Sun said that the black-horned adults and the Leishan adults had a batch of goods to go to Zhongzhou one day." Mu Feng heard a slight face, and he sensed it again. Leishans control of the mind is still there. "How is this going?" Mu Feng brows and does not understand the reason. "You go to Mo Hu, and immediately go to the route they escorted, to chase them." Mu Feng felt that something was wrong and ordered it. "Yes!" The man immediately retired and called Mo Hu. "Less master, what happened?" This is Sun Ping asked with a cup of Lingcha. Today''s Tianfeng mercenary group, naturally do not need her a girl''s family to go to transport darts, usually in the Mu Feng House, taking care of some of the life trivia of Mu Feng. "Nothing, just feel a little uneasy in my heart. I sent someone to ask, Xiao Ping, can you know the route from the wasteland to the southwestern city of Zhongzhou?" Mu Feng asked. "I know that I used to walk with my older brother. The route is not very flat. There are several large-scale squadrons. It is not easy for the general big caravans to prepare for some passing money." Sun Ping said. The two chatted. After more than half an hour, the two figures came to Mu Fengs house. "Less master, less master, you must avenge the old black." This person has not arrived yet, and the sorrow has come. I saw Mo Hu holding the scars and looking at the extremely embarrassing Thunder Mountain. When Leishan came, he squatted directly on the ground, holding a broken black horn in the blame, and his expression was angry and sad. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly got up and went to Fuleishan. He asked, "What happened? Are you not escorting? What happened?" "Little master, old black, he died, the confessor''s disciples and mercenaries are all dead. We met a squad attack. All but the brothers died. The old black blew himself to cover my retreat. And died" Leishan said with anger and anger, crying with a horn. Mo Hus silent face was ugly, and Mu Feng heard that his eyes were filled with an astonishing murderousness. His armpits touched the half of the black horn that broke in the hands of Leishan, and made an angry roar. "Preach my command, Elder Linghai Yuanzong, assemble!" Thanks for Fu Za, seven colors, An An jade unblocking, thank you, thank you for the third-year reward, thank you brothers, brothers, where did you go? .. Chapter 849： : Come for killing Qinghaishan Shizhai, a Shizhai village with a population of several thousand. In this stone village, the Qingwoshan Mountain Group is the king of the village, and the others are just slaves to the thieves. The life of the thief is much more than the average mercenary, but in the same way, they are also people who eat at the knife. To do this, it requires more eyesight, well-informed, whoever robs, what forces are robbed, robbed of what should not be robbed, offended, should not be offended, it may lead to the destruction of the top. In the cottage, in the stone temple of the architectural atmosphere, the wolf blue sits on the position of the owner of the village, and below is his strongman who is under the spirit of the sea. And a middle-aged man stood in the temple and was talking about what Wolf Green was talking about. "Zheng Xiong, the head of Lei Baobao promised my Lingshi? You want to rob the goods, the people who want to kill, I killed for you." The wolf was lazy and sat on the king''s chair and asked, a woman in a red dress with a glamorous glamorous face in her arms. Her hands were free to swim on the woman''s chest. The woman was breathless and winks. "There is a natural stone, but the leader of the wolf, I dont know if its clean? If you have a living, you cant leave it back. The middle-aged man asked. "As far as they are concerned, I can still let go of my mouth. All my mother is dead, but there is a brother who killed me a lot before the death of the demon. Before I talked about the good price, I have to add another five thousand. Lingshi Wolf Green said with dissatisfaction, remembering the self-destruction of yesterday, he was wronged in his heart, and finally he was ridiculed and pulled a lot of his back. "This additional Lingshi needs you to talk with our head. This is the eight thousand Lingshi that I told you before. You can click." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and then took out two large iron boxes from the Qiankun ring. As soon as the wolf green waved, the two boxes were opened with two strengths. In the two big iron boxes, all of them were the size of a baby fist, and the spirits of the colorful, sporadic aura of the stock, piercing the eye. Several Linghai Yuanzong in the temple, looking at this spiritual stone, some eyes are fine. The wolf green woman is even more short of breath, greedily looking at the two large boxes of Lingshi. "Haha, yes, a lot of pieces, but I still have to add Lingshi to him. Before he raises the price, you will live in the first place in my village, so that you can enjoy the taste of women in my village." The wolf laughed loudly. The middle-aged man heard the secret of his heart, this is to want to put him under the green wolf before he wants to get the spirit stone. But he can only laugh: "Then I will be here for some time." "Well, Zhu Gang, take a box of Lingshi and divide it with the brothers." Wolf Green said that a demon should be. It is a good thing, he can not be swallowed by the leader''s nature, or his brothers who are willing to follow him. "The leader, there is a letter to report!" At this time, a green wolf mountain bandit said, there is a blue blast letter carving on his shoulder. "Get it up" The man sent the letter up, and the wolf blue opened it. After reading it, the face changed, and the woman in her arms was suddenly pushed up, and her face was dignified. "The leader, what happened?" Someone asked curiously. &bsp;&bsp; "&bsp;&bsp; The informant of the mercenary street in the wilderness city said that this morning the Tianfeng mercenary group dispatched the whole army and came to us." The wolf said with a sullen face. These scorpions, there are people on the mercenary street, otherwise how do they know in advance whether there will be goods to take their route. "What, the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps all came out to this route, did they know this?" The people present at the scene heard that their faces changed. "The wolf-green leader, what is going on, don''t you say that you have not let go of your mouth?" The middle-aged man changed his face and asked. "How did Laozi know, maybe they found that the goods did not arrive, all the way to check it?" The wolf is cold and cold, and asks one person: "Is the goods hidden?" "The goods have been hidden" The man nodded. "Not good, the leader, there are a large number of people, a large number of people flew to our cottage, against the banner, is the Tianfeng mercenary group" At this time, another person rushed into the stone hall and whispered. "What, the Tianfeng mercenary group has already rushed us!" The people present at the scene heard the words panic in an instant, and suddenly they were overwhelmed. "Well, this Tianfeng mercenary group will not know that we have robbed them of their goods." "How is it possible, we obviously have no living mouth?" Several Linghai Yuanzong were flustered. The wolf green look is also somewhat ugly, and said: "What are you panic, come here, if you don''t see them, you know that we are doing it. Even if we know how, our strength is not weaker than the Tianfeng mercenary group. I will listen to my orders and act. Go to the manpower and welcome the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps." "Yes!" The wolf youths heard the words and acted. The middle-aged man, Lao Zheng, felt that it was not good. If the Tianfeng mercenary group was only to check, how could it be so fast, there were several big groups on the road, and should not be found here so quickly. And the other party is so fast that there is obviously the exact news. "It seems that the situation is not good. I have to find a way to escape first." The middle-aged man has a secret in his heart. Over the blue wolf cottage, a group of people roared, Mu Feng stood on Lingyun, indifferently looking at the large Shizhai below. "Less master, that should be the blue wolf cottage." Sun Bei said. "Go down" Mu Feng cold channel, a group of people flew in the air, fell in front of Shizhai, and went to Shizhai. The high-rise Zhaimen of Shizhai was also opened at this time, and a large group of people also came out. The person who led the first was the wolf. "Ha ha ha ha, just now the brothers said that there are guests visiting, it turned out to be the Tianfeng mercenary group." Wolf Green took people out of laughter and looked at the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. His eyes condensed on Mu Feng. "This is the famous Mugongzi of the famous Qianlong of the Eight States. I don''t know if Mu Gongzi brought so many people to Ma Qingshan What is it?" Wolf Green asked. Mu Fengs eyes were cold and said: I had a batch of goods and a group of brothers last night. I was robbed in the site of Qinglang Mountain. My brother was killed. I dont know, what do you think of the wolf-green leader? The wolfs face changed and he was surprised. What, there is such a thing, this kind of thing happened on my site. Mu Gongzi, you can rest assured that this matter happened in my Qingwoshan site. , we will definitely help you find out" "No need to check, I already know who the murderer is, I am coming, it is murder." Mu Feng said coldly, murderous. "Wolf, can you remember me?" In the crowd behind Mu Feng, one person came out with a broken black horn and said coldly. When Wolf Green saw this person, his face changed instantly and he said: "You are not dead!" He thought that Leishan died in the explosion. Chapter 850： : Blood Washing Wolf Mountain The wolf-green face suddenly sank, and at the moment of seeing Leishan, he knew that he had no effect in explaining the sophistry. &bsp;&bsp; "I am very surprised, I am not dead, my brother''s self-destruction has saved my life, and today, let your blood debts pay for it." Lei Shanyu said. "Wait, Mu Gongzi, we still have room for negotiation" Wolf Green quickly said. "What other words do you have?" Mu Feng said coldly. "The people were indeed killed by us, but at the time we didn''t know that it was the people of your Tianfeng mercenary group. All this was a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I will return the goods to you, and I will pay you eight thousand Lingshi. At this time, how about our apology? Once you fight it, its not good for you or for me." Wolf Green quickly said, he is not willing to fight for the Thunder Leopard Mercenary and Mu Feng to fight for your life and death. "Eight thousand Lingshi..." Mu Feng smiled, smiled very loudly, was very ridiculous, looked cold and angry and looked at the wolf green, "I am afraid that you out 80,000, 800,000, today, I have to ask a fair for my dead brothers. Give me kill, destroy the wolf green group!" Mu Feng roared. "kill!" Suddenly, Mu Lings nine Linghai Yuanzong roared and took the lead to kill the wolf-green people. Leishan roared and directly demonized, turning into a huge thunder of more than ten feet and screaming to the wolf. Eight disciples of Lingxiao Temple controlled eight wars of Shura and also smashed into the wolf green scorpion group. Other Tianfeng mercenaries also roared out of the sword and killed the past. "Mu Feng, since you don''t know how to lift, today I will fight with you for a fish and die. I am not afraid of you, kill me." The wolf was roaring, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of gangsters in his realm of Yuan Dan also screamed and murdered to Mu Feng. A fierce group battle broke out instantly. Mu Feng''s body suffocated, the Thunder rolled, his body exploded, and a fist violently slashed out, attacking a Yuan Zongqiang under a wolf''s green, an amazing Thunderbolt man with a violent violent killing . This Linghai Yuanzong smashed a knife, and a blue knife light directly smashed Mu Feng''s fist. This person is also a dual strongman in the Linghai realm. Mu Feng''s body Thunder Yuan concentrated in the palm of his hand, a type of Thousand Thunder God violently smashed and slashed out, turned into a thunder and roar, covered and killed this person. This man was stunned and smashed out, and turned into a seal of more than a dozen blue knives. The rumble was on the Raytheon. "kill!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a Qing Lei war gun suddenly appeared and killed. This gun smashed the violent Thunder and stabbed it out. It was as fast as a trepidation. Only a thunder flashed, and the condensed gunman immediately assassinated the head. With a bang, the mans head exploded directly and was pierced with a shot. "cry!" Lei Ying Lingyun shouts, entrenched in the air, a road of red thunder bombards, every power of the terrible red mine will inevitably kill a martyr in the realm of Yuan Dan, even if the strength of the Yuandan big heaven, in Lingyun The red mine bombardment also could not resist a blow. Then it shook its wings and turned it into a thundering light to kill it. The wings were full of brilliance, emitting endless sharpness, and instantly tore to the two gangsters. Fast, too fast, these two people just felt that a thunder light crossed, the two bodies screamed twice, was cut into two halves, blood spattered, Yuan Dan flew to Lingyun mouth. Lingyun is like a killing machine, who can resist? The eight wars of Shura also smashed the square under the control of the disciples of Lingxiao Temple. They suffered all kinds of attacking silk without any injury. Each claw was killed, and the force of the pattern was attacked and killed, and the people were killed and shredded. As for Mo Hu and others, they also fought with other gangsters, the Yuanzong leader. Leishan took the endless anger and turned it into a Thunder attack. Under his attack, he did not leave the other side alive and alive, all of which were ruined. Sexual assault, there is only one thought in his heart, revenge for the old! The two brothers, Wolf Green and Mo Hu Mobao, were killed together, and he was repaired as a hard-resisting two people without falling into the wind. Mo Hu Lings sea is sevenfold, and Mos Leopards sea is fivefold. There is still a gap between the two and the wolf. "Broken Soul!" The wolf was roaring, and the two claws came out. Two huge monsters, the wolf claws, rushed to kill the two. "Golden Tiger Boxing!" "Leopard punch!" The two men attacked and fell out, turning into a tiger boxing force, and a leopard punched the attack to this type of attack. boom! boom! Two loud explosions, the attack of the wolf-green attack repulsed two people, Mo Leopard was suffocating, and the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. At this time, the wolf green movement turned into a black and black light, and it was killed to another place. The palm of the hand was smashed to Mu Feng for a wolf claw. The thief first smashed the king, he must first control Mu Feng, he can control the battle. "Let the Lord be careful!" Mo Hu Mobao''s face changed, and the same voice was heard. The huge demon power of the wolf claws has been slashed and killed, containing a violent demon, unstoppable. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin" Mu Feng roared, and a seal was killed. Raytheon screamed at the claw. Hey...! This claw directly smashed the Great Thunder God Seal, turned into a thunder and light, and the claws bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood and retired. He was shocked by the body''s violent defensiveness. He was also injured by the other side. The gap between the two sides was too great. In general, the eight strong players in Linghai can completely kill the spirit of the sea. "You can''t escape my palm!" The wolf is low and kills again. "Today, I will personally hand you over and avenge the black horn!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body roared, a pair of blood-winged wings instantly torn the robes, and the blood scales appeared on the surface, Mu Feng, turned to Shura! "Shu Luo blood sacrifice, burning!" Mu Feng roared low, and in the heart of Shura, seven drops of blood began to burn, Mu Feng''s momentum climbed, and the whole body burned a hot **** flame. The spirit of the sea is double, broken! Linghai is triple, broken! The spirit of the sea is fourfold, broken! broken! broken! broken! ......! Mu Feng''s strength, momentum, like a wild horse, this moment, rising, from the spirit of the sea, even broke through the seven small realm, reached the spirit of the sea eight! The power and ban of the Shura bloodline is simply against the sky. boom! A **** energy swept the kilometer of the sky, Shura vibrated Zhang Chang''s wings, carrying a **** Shura blood knife to kill, **** and moving, **** knife smashed on this claw, directly smashed This claw, the strong momentum and the true meaning of blood shrouded the wolf. Wolf Green is incredible looking at this form of Mu Feng. "How is it possible, for a moment, his skill has risen from the spirit of the sea to the eight, this, how is this possible?" Chapter 851： : anger killing wolf The wolf was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, who had improved his momentum several times after Shura, and he could not believe it. At this time, Mo Hu and Mo Bao also flew over, and the three trapped the wolf in the middle. The wolf-green face is gloomy, and Mo Mo Mobao feels that Mu Fengs momentum is also shocked at this moment. The current energy fluctuations of the young masters are even more violent than theirs! "You two don''t intervene to prevent him from running away. Today, I have to kill him personally." Mu Fengs **** red eyes reveal endless sharpness and killing, and said coldly. Black Point is the earliest to follow him in the Temple of Ling Xiao, this hatred, he must personally report for the black corner! "Yes" The two should be, in their hearts, the few masters have countless cards, and never fight the unsure. "Kid, don''t underestimate me, I will kill you first." The wolf green roared, the body was demonized, turned into a wolf-like appearance, bursting out a powerful demon, the hand appeared a mace, and carried the mace to Mu Feng. This stick is swept out, and a demon element is violently bombarded to Mu Feng. The demon is rolling, containing a powerful demon''s true meaning. The true meaning of this wolf-green demon, also cultivated a perfect realm. Mu Feng''s hand-held Shura blood knives, a knife swayed out, turned into a **** knife Knife smashed into a mountain with more than ten feet and broke the mountain. The **** squirting, directly smashing the demon . The wolf green roared, the footsteps of the void and then violently came, the hand lifted the mace to kill Mu Feng, the mace expanded into a few lengths, like a pillar of the sky, the air was torn Cracking sound, the sharp wolf teeth radiated cold. "open!" Mu Feng whispered, and the knife directly touched it, and the blood flashed. boom! The two violent energy shocks together, and the demon power and blood power swept across the sky, filling the upper kilometer range, and the Shizhai buildings below were broken by energy impact. "The amazing energy, the strength of the less masters, has really reached the level of the eighteenth of Linghai. This is incredible!" Mo Hu Mobao stepped back, Mo Bao shocked and said. "Less master strength is truly unfathomable." Mo Hu also lamented. "Seven kills the wolf!" The wolf green roared, and a fist smashed out, driving the body''s demon power, turned into a head of green wolf roaring to Mu Feng, seven green wolves containing the devil''s true intention to kill. "Jiu Yan fist burst!" Mu Feng whispered, and a fist to kill, the body''s blood power burned into **** inflammation into the fist, the **** fire swept the red, the red fist slashed to the green wolf, will be a head of the green wolf broken. In the boxing spirit, the true meaning of a blood shrouded the wolf green. At this moment, the wolf green felt the blood flow of the whole body slowly slowed down, and there was a feeling of powerlessness. Mu Feng and another knife slammed on the mace, and the wolf was constantly retreating. Then the knife was like a storm, and there was a sound of Dangdangs collision in the air. The wolf green body tumbling and vomiting. "Hey..." The wolf is roaring, the demon is rolling, and it is instantly turned into a huge black-black wolf, which is several feet in size and emits amazing monster fluctuations. The wolf green demonization, the mouth of the demon power gathered, a few meters of diameter of the blue-eyed demon blast shock wave to kill Mu Feng. "Blood gods!" Mu Feng roared with a knife, and the blood-colored knife was on the shock wave. The shock wave should be opened two points. At this time, the wolf green body fluttered, a claw containing the violent demon power to shoot to Mu Feng, the wolf claws of the size of the grinding disc, the emptiness of the volatility, slammed on the blade of Mu Feng The violent violent shock caused Mu Feng to retire. The wolf green roared and bite to Mu Feng, Mu Feng slashed to the head, was broken by the wolf green mouth, biting the body of Mu Feng, a stench of scent. Mu Feng''s double-winged anti-vibration retreats, and the wolf bites an empty space. Mu Feng hits the wolf''s body with a fist, and it also shakes back. At the same time, Mu Feng retreated, and the **** snarl of the body poured into the knife, and the force of a strand of the road also poured into the knife. At this time, the wolf was smashed again and again, and turned into a monster of several feet, to tear Mu Feng. "Broken shards!" Mu Feng whispered, and a knife swayed out. The **** knife stalked the light, squatting on the claws, directly smashing the claws, and squatting on the left front paw of the wolf. Hey! The blood splattered, and the wolf green made a scream, and the huge wolf claws were cut off by a knife and fell into the sky. Mu Feng whispered, his body burst into action, his legs contained violent blood power to smash out, and the eighty-one blood-colored legs turned into a gust of wind, bombarded in the wolf-green body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A pair of legs slammed into the wolf''s body, and the wolf screamed and vomited blood. The huge demon body was smashed and dropped into the air. "kill!" Mu Feng roared and shot down. The Shura knife instantly became a size of a few feet. It was inserted in the body of the wolf, and it was inserted from the waist and the wolf was inserted on the ground. "Hey..." The wolf has issued a scream of sorrow, this battle is over! Mu Feng converges on the blood of the blood, blood, and flies down in the air, cold looking to the wolf green that was inserted in the earth. "Less master won!" Mo Bao Le Mos eyes also had a shocking color, and he did not believe it. The two of them also flew down. "The head of the team lost, the head of the team lost!" The gangsters with the wolf youth group saw the wolf green being killed on the ground, all desperate, and the people of the Tianfeng mercenary group screamed and killed them. Someone wants to run away, but Mu Feng had ordered an innocent command before he could escape. "This Mu Feng is so strong! Can kill the wolf!" In the crowd in Shizhai, the middle-aged man stalked the crowd, seeing this scene, his heart was shocked, did he not break through the Linghai border? Wolf Green is the strongest of Linghai. The middle-aged man then quietly left and did not dare to stay here. Others who followed the Tianfeng mercenaries were far away from the battlefield, watching the battle, and their hearts were shocked. Tianfeng mercenary group, actually came to annihilate the Qingwo Mountain Group, Mu Feng, actually killed the wolf! The wolf green was nailed to the ground, still not dead, a pair of huge wolf eyes, can''t believe looking at Mu Feng, himself, actually lost! Feel the icy blade that passed through his body, and the wolf was really panicked, afraid, and felt the death. Mu Feng came to the front of the wolf, and said indifferently: "I said, it will make you **** blood compensation!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am also instructed to start with you, don''t kill me, I will surrender to you, leave me a life!" The wolf blue mouth spit out people, and asked for mercy, he didn''t want to die like this, and finally cultivated to this day. Chapter 852： :剿剿匪团(五更) Mu Feng heard a frown and a cold, and behind this, there are still behind-the-scenes instigators. "Who is instructing?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "I said that I can spare my life?" Asked the wolf. "You don''t have any qualifications to talk about conditions, I can make you die better than death." Mu Feng said coldly. The wolfs voice was completely desperate, and Mu Feng did not intend to let him go. However, even if he is, he will also be the person who pulls the leopard mercenary group, and the wolf is cold and cold. "I said, it is the Leopard mercenary group, which is what Leopard has instructed me to do." Wolf Green said. Mu Feng and others heard a little surprise. "Why did the Leopard Mercenary Group do this? We have no resentment with them?" Leishan roared and asked. "It''s very simple. The rise of your Tianfeng mercenary group violated the market of the Leibao Mercenary Corps and affected their interests. He hired us to rob you of a batch of goods and destroy your fame." Wolf Green said. Mu Feng heard his face cold and cold: "Leiders mercenary group..." "Less master, some of our merchants, some of them used to cooperate with Lei Leopard Mercenary." At this time, Sun Bei also walked over and said. "Damn, Leopard mercenary group!" Leishan roared, all the behind-the-scenes black hands, are the Leopard mercenary group, which killed his brother. "Where is our goods?" Mu Feng asked again. "In the cave of the back mountain" Wolf Green said: "I have said all, give me a way to live, I surrender to you, I will help you to deal with Leopard" The wolf is eager to say. Mu Feng looked at him and said coldly: "The person who killed me must die!" Mu Fengs voice fell, and the blood **** knife broke out. The blood of the wolf green body was completely absorbed and turned into a dry body. The wolf''s eyes are wide and the eyes are dead. At this time, the side effects of Mu Feng Xiu Luo''s blood sacrifice came. Mu Feng''s body was shaking, and the skin instantly dried up. A sense of powerlessness came and almost fell. "Little Lord!" Mo Hus eyes were fast, and he quickly helped Mu Feng. Several people saw Mu Feng become like an old man, his face changed. "What happened to you, little master?" Everyone cares and asks. "Nothing, use the ban, some side effects" Mu Feng shook his head, Shura knife turned into the blood **** jade into the Mu Feng body, a lot of blood gas, nourish Mu Feng''s body, restore the blood At this time, the battle was almost over, the Qinglang Mountain Group was completely annihilated, the disciples were cleaning the battlefield, and they did not die, and they seized weapons, Qiankun rings and so on. The entire cottage is filled with a thick **** smell. "Cut the head of the wolf, the other thieves'' heads are all down, I want all the thieves to know, what is the killing of the Tianfeng mercenary group?" Mu Feng chills, living in this cruel world, can only live better if he is more embarrassed than others. Killing is not his intention. If killing is the only way to solve the problem, he will not be soft. After Ling Yun swallowed the demon of the wolf, a long beep, the body''s strength soared, and the momentum was much stronger. A strand of heaven and earth aura poured into Lingyun''s body. Lingyun shouted, the momentum is more powerful, and this moment, its repair has actually broken through the two sides of the spiritual sea. Subsequently, a world of aura also madly poured into the body of Mu Feng, poured into two Yuan Dan, influenced by Ling Yun, Mu Feng''s repair, this moment actually broke through to the realm of Linghai! The Yuan force is even more embarrassing, and the Linghai space has expanded to a size of two feet, and the soul is stronger. "This, this broke through!" Mo Hu, Mo Bao and others looked at Mu Feng and felt the change of momentum. They widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. That Taikoo''s mutual contract is too much against the sky and magic, which has completely broken some rules of the world. And the other mercenaries who followed came to watch the murder of the Qingwo Mountain thief, and the heart was shocked. The powerful squad of Qinglong Mountain, which has been entrenched here for many years, is so extinct today? I am afraid that this news will spread out, and it will inevitably shake the mercenary community in Zhongzhou and the wasteland. The reputation of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps will inevitably rise. Mu Fengpan sat on the back of Lingyun to adjust his interest rate. Now he has no fighting power, and Mo Bao Mo Hu is protecting. As for the others, I went to pick up the Blue Wolf Mountain and look for lost goods. Qinglang Mountain has been here for many years and must have a lot of wealth. Sure enough, not long after, a large group of mercenaries took a lot of iron boxes and walked out of the blue wolf cottage. "Haha, less master, big gain, big harvest." Sun Bei took a person and smiled. Mu Feng opened his eyes with some weakness. These people put more than ten large iron boxes on the ground and opened them. All of them are full of colorful stones. The number is probably there. Seven or eight thousand Lingshi. "So many Lingshi!" The crowd exclaimed, and the eyes showed fiery, greedy, all staring at these spiritual stones. "Less master, the goods have been found, we have also discovered the treasure chest of this group, there are more than 80,000 Lingshi, please look at the eyes." Sun Bei smiled, and the account of 80,000 Lingshi was already a very amazing wealth. I am afraid that this Qingwoshan Mountain Group has also accumulated a lot of money. This kind of Lingshi is also used by Wolf Green to save itself after the cultivation of the big heaven in Linghai, and to break through the realm of Tianzhu, but now it is cheaper. "Give half of them to the brothers who fight today. The remaining 40,000, 20,000 are deposited in the mercenary group, and the remaining 20,000. Those who are dead, have family members, and each family distributes a pension. Mu Feng said that he did not intend to swallow this spirit. "Less Lord!" All the people of the Tianfeng mercenaries immediately admired and said in unison, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, the real full of admiration and worship. All the benefits are given to their own brothers, and the dead brothers and family can have a life guarantee. In this regard, Mu Fengs approach is better than many family forces. And such people, why not worthy of their concern. "Less master, the goods lost two cars, the value is estimated to be around eight thousand Lingshi, we have to make up the money ourselves." Sun Bei also said that it is best to **** the lost goods. If you can''t find them, the mercenaries will make up their own money. The mercenary is not easy, earning a lot, and losing things. More, the risk is not small, so this line is profitable, but there are not many people who are willing to do it. "These are you arranged?" Mu Feng said, then closed his eyes and recovered. As for the ordinary people in the Qingwo Mountain Village, there is no embarrassment for the mercenary group. There are heads and debts, and these people are only slaves of the Qingwoshan bandits. The Qingwo Mountain Group was annihilated, and the goods were retrieved. A group of people were arranged to send the goods to Zhongzhou, and the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps moved back to the wasteland. Thanks for the complexity, the unblocking of Luo Yu fans, thank you, thank God for robbery, zero guardianship, thank you brothers and sisters for their support, went to the test yesterday, wrote two years, in October has suffered from cervical spondylosis, shoulder circumference, The waist is also deformed, and the heart is complicated, and it takes a lot of time to recover from the fitness. Chapter 853： : Love is more important The people of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps returned to the wasteland. Soon after, a news shocked the entire mercenary street. The famous Qinglang Mountain Group on the Zhongyu route was completely annihilated by the Tianfeng mercenary group. The wolf-green leader was killed and did not leave a living. In front of the gate of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, there is a long pole standing in front. The long pole is covered with human heads. It is all the head of the Qingwoshan thief. At the top, there is the head of the wolf. Countless mercenaries gathered in front of the Tianfeng mercenary group, looking at these people''s heads, showing a shocking color. "That, that''s the head of the wolf!" "God, the scorpion of the Qinglang Mountain is really destroyed by the Tianfeng mercenary group!" "Tianfeng mercenary group is very strong, this Qinglang Mountain, how did you get rid of the Tianfeng mercenary group?" Someone was shocked and asked. "You don''t know the brothers, I know." At this time, one person stood up and said, everyone looked at the mercenary. "Come on, what the **** is going on?" Someone asked, the person who stood up was the person of the Tianfeng Mercenary. This person saw everyone looking at him and smiled. "In the past few days, our batch of goods was robbed by this group of green wolves. If the goods are not stolen, more than 70 brothers will be plucked. Killed, the elders of Linghai have died one, and our elders of Leishan have escaped and reported this to our young masters." "What kind of characters do we have?" It is a famous genius who is famous for Zhou Wu. His own people are killed. Under the wrath of the Lord, all of us are mobilized to destroy this Qingwo Mountain Group. I estimate that you have been in the past two days. Seeing that our Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has been dispatched, it is going to go." The man said with a smile. "The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is really good, even the large-scale squadron of the Qinglang Mountain Group said that it would be annihilated." "Who said it is not, but this Mu Feng is really a hero, dare to avenge his own men, this Qinglang Mountain is really not according to the rules, killing people and goods, this can violate the rules, the kill" "I want to join the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, I don''t know if I want to be a person." "..............." There was a lot of sorrow and discussion in the crowd, and many people had the idea of ??joining the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. In the crowd, there are also some people whose faces are a bit ugly. They look at the heads of people and worry about them. They are the spies of other groups on the mercenary street. They look at the heads of these people and they must report their own bosses. Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. "Everyone, the welfare of our Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is not to be said. If the mercenary group is killed, the family members will get a pension. The brothers who died, we have less than 20,000 yuan to pay for the pension. The young master is also very good for our mercenaries. This time, revenge can also be seen, where are you from the mercenary group?" The man said again. "Brother, do you want someone from the Tianfeng Mercenary?" Someone asked at once. "Yeah, yeah, do you want people? Our team also wants to join the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps." Many mercenaries asked directly. "You are not in a hurry. According to the information I got, after three days, our Tianfeng mercenaries will be expanded, recruiting 400 mercenaries, and repairing them in the realm of Yuandan. If you want to register," Said the man. "Haha, that''s great, I have to sign up when I get there." "We are also, don''t join now, and when you are full, you want to join and you can''t add it." Many mercenaries are excited, they are expected to get, after this time, the reputation of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps will definitely overpower the Fire Phoenix and Leopard, and will inevitably become the most powerful mercenary group between the two states. In the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, a huge mourning hall was established, and the spirits of all the dead mercenaries stood in the mourning hall. There is a black corner of the spirit. Hundreds of Tianfeng mercenaries, all dressed in white, holding a long scent, are facing the spirits under the leadership of Mu Feng. "The brothers, the murderer has already handed the blade, and the brothers of the brothers can get rest under Jiuquan." Mu Feng Shen sighed, after a glimpse, the incense was inserted in the front of the fragrant. After other people rushed, they also put on the incense, and then one person received a bowl of wine. "Brothers are going all the way!" Mu Feng loudly, half a bowl of wine to the ground, half a bowl of wine to drink. "Brothers are going all the way!" Everyone yelled, half a bowl of wine to the bottom, and the rest of them drank. Mu Feng is a person who attaches great importance to rituals. This is his habit of retaining in the army. In doing so, it increases cohesiveness and is also a respect for the deceased. People gradually dispersed, and Leishan still stayed in the hall, standing in front of the black-horned spirit, holding a few altars in his hands. "Old black, you remember the good wine that I owe you before the death of your dog day. Today the brothers are here." Lei Shan smiled at the black corner of the spirit, opened the two altar wine, placed in front of the spirit. And he himself, also opened an altar, sipping a drink, looking at the black corner of the spirit, the eyes are a little rosy. "You are a dog''s day, then Japan is good to go to Huangquan together, but you left yourself. I am Leishan. It is not a two-tank wine that owes you. It is a life, brother, I can''t bear you. &bsp;&bsp;" Leishan looked at the black corner, and the tears flowed down, and the voice wept. A figure walked silently to the side of Leishan, holding a jar of wine in his hand and sipping it down. "Little Lord" Lei Shan looked at Mu Feng, wiped his tears and smiled: "Let the Lord see the jokes." "The man has tears and does not flick, but he has not been sad, I understand." Mu Feng looked at the black-horned spirit and said: "Actually, in my heart, I have already treated you as a brother. The death of the black horn, I am also distressed. Will you blame me and transfer you from Lingxiao Temple here? Leishan shook his head and said: "No one has thought that this will happen, no wonder the Lord." Mu Feng was deep and said: "Follow me, walk on the martial arts. Such a thing may happen in the future. Maybe one day, you, me, we will all face the day of death, just my Mu Feng, not reconciled. An ordinary life, a man, should go out of a road to make a brilliant career, and then live the world." Mu Feng said that his heart has the ambition of Ling Tian. He looked at Leishan, and his blood was turned into a pattern. He shot into the body of Leishan and solved the control of Leishan. "Your spirit, I solved it, because I trust you, I don''t need to use the charm to constrain you. I don''t want to follow my Mu Feng in the future. You choose, no matter how you choose, we are brothers. Mu Feng looked at Leishan seriously and finished drinking the wine, then left. Leishan heard a glimpse of it, and did not reveal any ecstasy. I dont know why, the spirit is solved, and my heart is still empty. He looked at the black horn and smiled bitterly: "Brother, this control of the mind is solved, but the emotional charm of this little master has penetrated into our hearts, can not be solved, you should make the same decision with me." He looked at Mu Feng''s back, kneeling down on one knee, and shouted: "Lei Shan, this life swears to follow the young master, and listen to the Lord''s mobilization at any time!" Chapter 854： : Go back to Zhongzhou Mu Feng heard the words and laughed. He stopped and said: "Lei Shan listened to the order and returned to Zhongzhou with me three days later to avenge the black horn!" "Yes!" Leishan got up and naturally understood that Mu Feng said that he was looking for revenge. One day later, in the city of Zhongzhou, the Leopard mercenary group. The middle-aged man who was in Qinglang Mountain before had sneaked back to Zhongzhou City and returned to the Lei Leopard Mercenary. "Head of the team, the big thing is not good" Lei Bao is eating with his wife, and the middle-aged man hurriedly walked in. "Old Zheng, come back, how is the matter going?" Lei Leopard asked. "Head of the team, the big things are not good, things have been done by the wolf youth." The middle-aged man said with a panic. "Do you want to do it? How do you do it? No robbery?" Lei Leopard frowned, put down the chopsticks and asked, waved his hand, and his several wives had retired. When the middle-aged man saw the women walking, he said: "The cargo wolf was robbed, and the people also killed, but the guy actually let a live escape. Later, Mu Feng took the Tianfeng mercenary group to go directly to the green wolf. Mountain revenge, wolf green and his men were all destroyed by the Tianfeng mercenary group." "what!" Lei Bao heard a change in his face and stood up. He said, "Where is the waste of wolf, he didn''t give us it?" "I don''t know about it, I sneak when I see something is wrong." The middle-aged man said. "Oh, this waste, such a thing can''t be done well, I know that our people have personally shot it." Lei Leopard whispered. "Head, I doubt the character of the wolf, we may not sell us before we die, will Mu Feng deal with us?" The middle-aged man asked again. Lei Leopard also meditated and walked back and forth in the room. "It''s hard to say, but it shouldn''t. The power of his Tianfeng mercenary group is not as good as our Leopard mercenary group, and he has no evidence." Can prove that we are behind the scenes, in order to make people and goods, I still do not believe that he Mu Feng dare to bring his people to Zhongzhou City, and we fight hard" Lei Bao is still very confident about the power of their mercenary group, and their strength has reached the level of medium-sized forces. "But there is a demon palace behind him." The middle-aged man is worried: "I am afraid that he will use the power of the demon king to deal with us." Lei Baowens words were also slightly silent. The demon palace was indeed a huge monster that they could not afford. "In this way, we prepare a 10,000 Lingshi, and send it to Shen Jia, the elder of Shenjia. When the time comes, Mu Feng is weak and weak, and we are also seeking the opportunity to take advantage of the situation." Lei Leopard said. "I understand" The middle-aged man nodded and went on to go. Two days later, Mu Feng Leishan returned to Zhongzhou City, Ling Yu Temple, Mu Feng also became the appearance of the maple leaf. "Less Lord, you are back" Feminine and smiled. "Well, Mei sister, pity, where is she?" Mu Feng asked. "Su Pity is practicing in the predecessors of King Lei" Said flatteringly. "You are going to call Moran, I have something to discuss with him." Mu Feng said again. "Yes" The flattering voice retired and called Moran. After a short time, Morang hurried back. "Less Lord, you are back so soon." Moran smiled and said, "Hey, how is the face of Lei brother not correct?" Mu Feng heard his face sinking slightly and said: "Black horn is dead" "what!" Moran heard a word, then changed his face and said: "The black horn brother is dead? What happened?" Mu Feng said everything to Molan, and Mozangs face was very ugly. He said: "So, all this is behind the Leopard mercenary group, and the younger one is back... "Yes, I will report this hatred. I will not take the real murderer behind me. How to face the dead brother, I will destroy the Leopard. You send someone to check it. Is there any other behind the Leopard mercenary group? What big forces" Mu Feng said coldly. "Yes, I will go down and send people to check." Morang said, and he also withdrew. After Mosaburo left, Kong Yan also came in. "King Yan Yan" Mu Feng smiled and said hello. "You are hurt?" Kong Yan is now Shura, and I can feel that Mu Fengs blood is still weak. "Before fighting people, using blood ban, it will be fine after a while." Mu Feng smiled. Kong Yan heard that her face changed slightly. Now she knows what Shuras blood ban is. He blamed: "You are always so desperate. Now you are not alone. There is a large group of people behind you." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Some things must be done by myself." Kong Yan heard nothing and looked at Mu Feng. It was only the determination to strengthen her heart. She was not only revenge, she also wanted to help Mu Feng more busy. "Right, Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan have both broken through the realm of Linghai." Kong Yan said. "Well, yes, I will give you the blood to cultivate, and this world will not stop your steps one day." Mu Feng nodded, and there was no big surprise. This comes from the powerful ethnic blood of the upper bound, how the achievements may limit the realm of Linghai. "Right, let me go and see the pity." Mu Feng said, Kong Yan nodded, and the two went to the place where Lei Wang lived. Lingxiaoyuan was very large, and several manor houses around it were bought by Lingxiao Temple. Lei Wang occupied a manor house. The thunder king''s house was also shrouded in formation. Mu Feng knew that he had entered the law, and after entering the royal palace, a strong yin spirit rushed over, and the entire mansion was swayed by a strong black and black spirit. . In this manor, Lei Wang arranged the method of gathering the Yin, which is suitable for ghost cultivation. "brother!" At this time, a black and blue stream rushed over, and Mu Feng smiled and opened his arms and hugged him. "Brother, you finally came to see me." Sustained with Mu Fengs neck and attached to Mu Feng. "Oh, this time is quite busy, my brother, isnt it time to see Xiaosus pity? Mu Feng smiled and licked the hair of his pity, and there was a hint of color in his eyes. He also regarded Su''s pity as his sister, not a spiritual corpse that awakened wisdom. "Right, what about Ray Wangs predecessors?" Mu Feng asked. "The righteous father is practicing, I am going to help my brother call him." Su Shi said, Lei Wang is retreating to condense the Scorpio. "No, don''t bother Lei Wang''s predecessors to practice, my brother is mainly looking for you." Mu Feng smiled. "That''s good, I want my brother to play with me." Su Pity is pleased that the wisdom of her birth is still only the wisdom of a child. Mu Feng was helpless, and he had to play here with him. Kong Yan and Lei Shan looked in the distance, and Kong Yan showed a smile. As cold as he is, when outsiders don''t know, there is also his gentle and watery, sunny and considerate side. Chapter 855： : 对峙雷豹 On the second day, Mosaburo once again found Mu Feng. "Less Lord, the intelligence of this Leopard Mercenary Corps has been clearly identified." Mosaburo said with a bunch of information. "reading" "Yes, there are still more members of the Leopard Mercenary Corps. There are about a thousand people. The main escorts of the goods in the cities of the Central Plains are the livelihood of the goods. The head of the Leopard is now the repair of the big heavens in the Linghai area. There are also two deputy heads in the majesty, who are the elders of the Yuanzong in the Linghai Eight and Seven, and twenty Linghai realms. They are the strongest mercenary group in the middle of the desert, and there is no big force behind them, but Leopard This person, and Shen Jia, an elder, Shen Ke has a very good relationship." Mosaburo said. Mu Feng heard the words in the cold and cold, and said: "Transfer all the collections of the spiritual seas elders" "promise!" Mosslang heard his words and quickly retreated. "Leopard Mercenary, Lei Leopard, I want you to know, what will be the price of killing me?" Mu Feng looks cold. Not much is that nearly 30 Linghai Yuanzong of Lingxiao Temple gathered together, all hiding their identity, followed by the Lei Leopard mercenary group that Mu Feng had looked forward to together. And Mu Feng, also restored the original appearance. In Zhongzhou City, there is also a mercenary street, and the Lei Leopard Mercenary Headquarters lives in this mercenary street. Mu Feng took the pity and a group of people to fly to the Leopard Mercenary, and directly fell over the Lei Leopard Mercenary. "Leopard, get out of me!" Mu Feng whispered, his voice was like a thunder, and he swept to the Lei Leopard Mercenary. Suddenly all the Leopard mercenary groups looked up and many mercenaries on the street looked up and saw a group of black robes. Under the leadership of a silver-haired youth, they came to the Leopard Mercenary. Over the sky. "Hey, isn''t that Mu Feng? How did he come to the Leopard Mercenary?" "Its really Mu Feng. It is said that Mu Feng has also established a mercenary group in Tianshan City. Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, what did he come to this Leopard Mercenary?" "Mu Feng should not want to engulf the Thunder Leopard Mercenary." Some people boldly guessed. "..............." In this mercenary street, in the middle of the mercenary industry, Mu Feng established the third strong number of mercenary groups has spread throughout the mercenary community. "Who is coming to my Lei Leopard Mercenary?" Someone roared below, and suddenly the figure of the Leopard mercenary flew up, and the Yuanzong strongman of the Linghai realm. These people flew up and saw that the coming man was Mu Feng, and he also brought a group of powerful strong men, and his face changed. "Who is coming to find my Leopard?" At this time, the figure below also flew up. It was a burly, black-faced middle-aged man with a national face, which was Lei Leopard. Lei Leopard came to see people, his look flashed a bit, then smiled: "Who am I, it is the head of the diving dragon Mu Gongzi, I do not know why Mu Gongzi came to our Leopard mercenary group?" Damn, this Mu Feng actually brought someone to come to the door! Lei Leopards heart is dark and he looks at the people behind Mu Feng. They are all powerful and strong, and they are all strong in Yuanzong. They are estimated to be people of the demon palace. Lei Leung quickly passed a voice, and a person in the distance of a Leopard mercenary group quietly left. "Leopard, what am I doing? You should have a few in your heart." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Mu Gongzi can say that I am confused with Lei Leopard. What does Mu Gongzi do? I really don''t know." Lei Leopard smiled and said nothing. "Since you don''t know, then I will tell you, and tell everyone that a few days ago, my Tianfeng mercenary group was robbed, all the brothers were killed, and I took the murderer Qinglan Mountain. Scorpion, this is estimated to be known to the mercenary community." Mu Feng cold channel. "I deeply sympathize with the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps and admire Mu Gongzi for destroying the thief of Qinglang Mountain. However, what does this have to do with your visit to us?" Lei Leopard said indifferently. Everyone is also looking at Mu Feng, Mu Feng said this thing, is there any other hidden feelings? "Of course, this matter has a relationship. Before the death of Wolf Blue, I told him that he was instructed by your Leopard. You colluded with the wolf, and asked him to kill me. I robbed my goods. Bad my reputation, you said, this. Account, who should I look for?" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "What is the head of Lei Leopard colluding with the Green Wolf Mountain!" "Thinking is not impossible. The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps rises too fast and must violate the interests of the Leopard Mercenary." "Good sinister, even killing people by knife" The mercenary street suddenly talked about it. "Hahaha, its ridiculous, its totally nonsense." Lei Bao heard that he was not confused and laughed. Lei Leopard satired Mu Feng and said: "Mu Gongzi, I think you are too young. If you are a dagger, you also believe that it is the dirty water that wolf green splashed on me. He said yes? I and Wolf Green is also a bit of hatred, which is clearly because you were deceived by others, and the wolf blue wants to frame my Lei Leopard Mercenary before he died." "Do you not admit it?" Mu Feng heard sneer and said: "Qinglang Mountain will not know the rules of this road. If it is not for your instructions, how can he rob my goods and kill me?" "Hey, the rules are dead. There are a few thieves who have never done this kind of thing. He is very greedy for Qinglang Mountain. If you want to swallow your goods, you will blame me for the Leopard mercenary group. I think you want to borrow the demon. The power of the Wangfu removes our mercenary group, so we can dominate the mercenary industry in the middle of the country." Lei Leopong coldly swears, deducting Mu Feng a big hat. What he said is indeed unreasonable. Mu Feng can''t find conclusive evidence to indicate that he is instructing. Mu Fengjian''s face was cold and cold. He said: "I don''t argue with you. What is the truth? Everyone understands in my heart, and I am murdering and revenge today, not coming to fight with you." "Mu Feng, don''t be too much, don''t worry if you have a demon palace support, I am afraid of you! Fight, you can''t please" Lei Leong roared. "Reassure, I am here today, there are no people in the demon palace, my Tianfeng mercenary group can destroy you!" Mu Feng cold channel, nearly 30 people behind, broke out a powerful momentum, murderous. "And slow!" At this time, a voice came, and I saw more than a dozen figures coming from afar. The coming people were also the Yuanzong strongmen in the Linghai area. "Mu Gongzi is slow" The leader said, this man is a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe. His body is like a sea, his soul is strong, and he is also a strong man of the famous Yuan Yuanzong. The people who came with him were Linghai Yuanzong. "Shen Xiong, you come to judge the truth, this Mu Gongzi, must be on the head of our Leopard mercenary group." Lei Leop said with a look of anger. The person who came is Shens high-ranking elder, named Shen Ke, and Linghai Yuanzongs great heaven. Mu Feng looked at this person and looked at them. These people are Shenjia people, and Shens sphere of influence is indeed in this area. Chapter 856： : 生擒活捉 "Mu Gongzi, in the sinking of the parents, Shen Ke, met Mu Gongzi" This Shen Ke arrived, looking at Mu Feng, said with a fist. "It turned out to be Elder Shen Ke, is there something?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Shen Ke heard that Mu Gongzi and Lei Leopard head have some misunderstandings. I specially came to mediate to avoid unnecessary collisions." Shen Ke looked at Mu Feng and said with a smile. "Misunderstanding? This is not a misunderstanding. My brother was instructed by Lei Bao to kill the squad. This is **** hatred. There is any misunderstanding there. This contradiction, the elders of Shen Ke can''t mediate." Mu Feng sneered, he did not give this person face, Shen Ke heard the face is also slightly sinking, some ugly. "Mu Feng, this is clearly that you want to swallow the lies that my Leopard mercenary group made, and create the sewage!" Lei Leong said with anger. "You are so eloquent, you can''t escape one day today, the cultivation industry is not relying on the mouth, it is the fist." Mu Feng sneered and said, showing a trace of sarcasm. The person he wants to kill, what excuse and reason you have, as long as the kill, when you kill, can kill! "Mu Gongzi, is this not giving us a face?" The good place here is also the sphere of influence of our Shen family." Shen Ke Hansheng said. "I will report the brotherhood, today, who will be my revenge, who will kill me!" Mu Feng said with a cold voice. "Okay, then I see how your Mu Gongzi kills Leopard today." Shen Ke was extremely angry and laughed. His men and horses also joined the Leibao Mercenary Corps camp. The Leopard Mercenary Corps also had more than 30 Linghai Yuanzong strongmen at the moment, and a strong momentum swept through. "Do you think that you can stop it? Su pity!" Mu Feng showed a trace of sarcasm and said to the pity next to him. Su pity came out, nodded, said to the man, the voice is crisp: "You all give me away, my brother wants to kill him, you dare to block me, I will kill you" The person on the Leopard side saw a little girl, and they all showed a horror, and then revealed a trace of sarcasm. "Where is the little girl coming, just roll it away, and fight it to smash you into powder." Linghai Yuanzong, a Lei Leopard mercenary group, said coldly. Su Shi heard a pair of smart scorpions looking at him, turned into a cold color: "Bad people, dare to stop me, do not listen to my brother''s words, are bad people, kill!" Sustained in the body, a powerful energy erupted instantly, almost to a residual image, and instantly killed the person who spoke. Fast, too fast, the person who spoke has not reacted yet, and the pitiful body has already rushed to his front, and his hands are sharp and knife-like claws, and the cockroaches pierce the heart. Hey! The paw directly penetrated the heart of the man and smashed the heart. The man looked at the pity with his eyes wide open, and he couldn''t believe it. So he died. Then his life essence, all sucked into the body of the pity, turned into a dry corpse fell, the pity is also a ghost repair, naturally can absorb life essence. Shocked, everyone was shocked to see the girl, a Linghai Yuanzong, was killed by a blow. "This, how is this possible?" "One hit, one shot to kill the strong five of the Linghai!" Others were shocked and unbelievable. "Kill him!" Lei Leopard. Suddenly all Linghai Yuanzong launched a violent attack on Su Shi, and the violent bombardment of the murderous murder was a pity. There was a low-pitched pity, and a black and black ghost in the body swept the sky. A terrible energy pressure swept everyone, and a huge black-black vine emerged from the body and wrapped up. A pity body. boom! boom! boom! Those violent bombardments were killed on the vine scorpio, and there was no incitement, and the pity was unscathed. "This, this is Scorpio!" "This is the momentum, the king of heaven and earth, how is it possible, this little girl is the king of heaven!" Everyone was shocked and looked at the huge black and black vines in the ghost power of the emptiness of the emptiness. I couldn''t believe the old-fashioned girl of the eighty-nine-year-old girl. This female doll is the king of heaven? Is it the demon king''s house? "The King of Heaven! Mu Feng brought the king of the realm of heaven!" Suddenly these people were all panicked, and one face showed an unbelievable look. The leopard''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Not to mention them, the people who are in the temple of Mu Feng Ling also shocked the pity of the vines. They also don''t know that the little singer called his brother''s little girl, turned out to be a king of heaven! Is it a demon king''s house? How many cards does he have in the end? "Sure, who killed who!" Mu Feng cold channel. Su Shi heard the words and whispered, the black and black vines swept across the crowd, the momentum was amazing, the violent momentum crushed everything, the pity of the heavens, apparently the type of battle, not an auxiliary type. "Flee away!" Suddenly these people fled in horror, the horror of a king''s fighting power, and they couldn''t beat more people. Even Shen Ke changed his face and fled directly. He did not expect that Mu Feng would have even sent out the king of the Scorpio. "what!" One person screamed and screamed, and the body was directly penetrated by the black and white vines. The vitality of the body was instantly absorbed by the vines. The human body was dropped into a corpse, and Lingyun went directly to the Yuandan. The vine kills one person and kills another person, which is unstoppable. "Get out!" This man roared, it was a deputy head of the Lei Leopard Mercenary Corps, the character of the seven heavens of Linghai, slashing into the vines, the huge vines directly shattered the knives, like a giant tangled around his body . The man screamed, the vine pierced a black spike, directly assassinated him, absorbed the essence of life. This kind of vine is really terrifying, and the power of killing is too amazing. When the sky is gone, under the realm of heaven, no one is his opponent. "This vine is so similar to the green ghost in the underworld" Mu Fengs body in the Shura Shenyus eyes squinted his eyes. "We are not the opponent of the king of heaven, escape!" The Linghai Yuanzong of the Leopard Mercenary Corps fled in horror and directly did not have the courage to fight. "Encircle! One is not allowed to go!" Mu Feng whispered, and suddenly everyone rushed out and rushed to the Leibao Mercenary. "Escape!" The Leopard, directly turned to escape from the stream, and the king of the world was born, he knew that their Leopard mercenary group was finished today. "Sorrow, grab him" Mu Feng shouted. "He can''t escape, my brother looks at me." Su Shi said that the ghost power of the body poured into the sky, and the Scorpio was divided into dozens of vines swept to the leopard who fled, and soon caught up with the legs of the Leopard. The leopard screamed at the vines, but found that the vines were comparable to the spirits. He smashed it all the time, and then the vines wrapped his body directly. Live oysters! Chapter 857： : Lei Leopard (five) Lei Leopard was caught by oysters and lived. In front of the strong people in the realm of Tianzhu, there is no resistance at all. The strength between the two is too big. The more the martial arts are cultivated to the later stage, the strength is more and more horrible, and the more destructive power, and the higher the strength, the greater the gap between the realms. Mu Feng did not know what his mother was in the realm of the realm, but in the past, he saw the Tianzhu Mountain Range, where his mother and the Angels fought, and the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were broken, so the destructive power of combat has surpassed the boundaries of human beings. One word of fairy. The Leopard was oystered, and the Linghai Yuanzong of the Leibao Mercenary Corps was also surrounded. The people on the mercenary street were shocked. Today, the Leopard mercenary group provoked Mu Feng, the comet. However, they also shocked Mu Feng''s position in the demon king''s house, and he was able to ask the king of the realm of the Scorpio to take the shot. Of course, in their hearts, they all think that the pity is the person of the demon palace, and Mu Feng naturally will not explain anything. "Brother, people caught it." Su Shi controlled the vines, tied the Leopard, and sent them to Mu Feng. "Good job, good pity" Mu Feng spoiled his sly hair, and smiled happily, like a praised little girl. Lei Leong saw this scene shocked, this day the king of the king is so compliant with Mu Feng, Mu Feng, who is he? Mu Feng looked at Lei Leopard and said indifferently: "Do you have anything to say?" "Mu Feng, Mu Gongzi, let me go, I am willing to surrender to you, surrender to your Tianfeng mercenary group, help you do things, let me go." Lei Leopard is begging for mercy, he is afraid, and Mu Feng, there is no point of confrontation, the other side can even drive the king of the king, what does he take with Mu Feng? "When you instructed the person who killed me Mu Feng, you are already destined to die, and realize it." Mu Feng shook his head, and an ancient sword appeared in his hand, slamming down. "Do not!" Lei Leopard was terrified, and the sword fell. Hey...! A touch of blood sprayed the sky, and the Leopard headed to the ground and fell to the void. On the skull, there was still a color of horror, and the consciousness had not dissipated. After hundreds of years of hard work, he still has a long life, and even has the opportunity to attack the realm of Tianzhu. Now, is he going to die like this? Because of their own greed, because the Tianfeng mercenary group seized some of their interests! Eventually, the Leopard consciousness dissipated and the soul was absorbed by the Shura Shenyu. As for the essence of his life, it was absorbed by the pity, and Yuan Dan and his body were swallowed by Ling Yun. "Is the hegemon of the middle-class mercenary community so dead?" Other mercenaries saw this scene and they were amazed. As for the Linghai Yuanzong of other Leopard mercenary groups, one by one shivered and shivered. Mu Feng looked at them. Finally, some people couldnt stand the pressure and kneel down and pleaded: "Mu Gongzi is forgiving, this matter has nothing to do with us." Others were scared and fell down and asked Mu Feng for mercy. The ordinary mercenaries of the Lei Leopard Mercenary Corps are also pale, I dont know what to do, will Mu Feng anger them? Mu Feng looked at these people and said coldly: "There are heads and debts, and my Mu Feng will not kill innocents, but you will wait for the Leopard after all, you want to live, or join me. Mission, either, scrapped and repaired to leave" "I am willing to join the Tianfeng mercenary and are willing to join." Everyone said directly, is it a waste? That is the difference between him and him, directly choose to join the Tianfeng Mercenary. "what about you?" Mu Feng looked at other ordinary Leopard mercenary groups. "We are also willing to join the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps." These people quickly said aloud. "Very well, from now on, without the Leopard Mercenary, you are all part of my Tianfeng mercenary group, waiting for the new transfer integration here." Mu Feng looked at these people and said that they had annexed the Leopard Mercenary Corps. The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps will become the new hegemon in the middle of the mercenary. "Oh, after all, this is the result." The other ordinary mercenaries sighed in their hearts, the Leopard mercenary group was destroyed, and a stronger mercenary group was born. For them, they still only survived in the cracks, and the small business that the Tianfeng mercenary group did not want. Make money. "Lei Shan, Mo San Ge, you will stay here to deal with this mercenary group." Mu Feng looked to Leishan Morang. &bsp;&bsp; "It is less master" The two should be, and Mu Feng, with the other people in the Lingxiao Temple left, Leishan and Morang stayed here. After three days, the Thunder Leopard Mercenary Corps was swallowed up by Mu Feng, and it was also spread throughout the middle-aged mercenary group. The Leopard mercenary group was eliminated, a stronger mercenary group, and the Tianfeng was born, which will undoubtedly have a huge pattern impact on the entire middle-class mercenary community. In the Huofeng Mercenary Corps, Hong Yu listened to the reports of his men, but his pair of eyebrows was wrinkled. Mu Feng annexed Lei Bao, his ambition, is already known as Sima Zhao''s heart. I am afraid that his goal is not just to build a mercenary group, but to want to dominate the entire middle-class mercenary community. "Sister, this Mu Feng, will he also shoot us?" Tsing Yi girl Laner worried. "I am afraid, we are very difficult to be alone." The red feather sighed, and the Leopard mercenary group struggled with Mu Feng. She was a mercenary group and how to fight. "What should we do?" Laner asked. The red feathers did not speak, and she was hesitant in her heart. Do not take the initiative to return before Mu Feng did not start with their mercenary group. "Head" At this time, there was a whisper in the outside yard. "in" The red feathers are faint. The man came in and took a ritual, and then said: "Head, Tian Feng mercenary leader Mu Feng seeks to see" "What, who are you talking about? Mu Feng?" Laner was surprised. "Is it coming so soon?" The red feather was not very surprised, said: "Please ask the head of Mu to rest in the living room, wait for a good life, I will come immediately." Red feather said. "Yes!" This man has retired. "Sister, is Mu Feng going to start with us?" Laner panicked. "There is a bad person, Laner, help me dress up" The red feather sighed and walked into the house. In the living room, Mu Feng sat in the seat of the guest, the maid respectfully served the tea, Mu Feng took the tea to drink lightly, and Mo Hu Mobao, sitting under the Mu Feng guest, waiting together. "Less Lord, I heard that the head of the Red Feather is a unique show in the middle of the mercenary industry. I really want to see it today." Mo Hu laughed. "Haha, I also heard that this red feather is beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful it is. Maybe it can be a good help for our young masters." Mo Bao also laughed. Mu Feng put down the teacup and gave him a look: "Hughing is nonsense, not rude for a while" At this time, the two figures outside the hall also came slowly. Thanks to Liang Jianwen, Fu Fu''s two brothers unblocked, thank you both. Chapter 858： : teasing Mu Feng "I said that this morning, my magpies are on the branches, and there are customers visiting." &bsp;&bsp; In a soft light with a hint of magnetic sensation, the two figures came slowly from the lotus outside the hall. Mu Feng looked at the past, and his gaze was on the front of a woman, and it also showed a fascinating color. Two women in front, wearing a red feather coat, a headband with a gold crown, a delicate face, the autumn water bright brilliance, red lips and eyebrows, the pace is noble and elegant, slowly coming in from outside the hall, but also behind Very pretty Tsingi woman. Mu Feng got up and gave a handful of ceremonies. He smiled and said: "I think this is the head of the red feather. When I see it today, I really see it is moving." "Mu Gongzi is young and promising, Mu Gongzi please sit, red feathers come late, there is no hospitality, please Mu Gongzi contain" The red feather smiled lightly and came to the main seat on the right side of Mu Feng. The two men sat down one after another, and the red feather smiled: "I have long heard that Mu Gongzi is young and promising. The past is a genius for the stalwart. I didn''t expect to break through the realm of Linghai so quickly. This talent is really Let me wait for the shame, and now I have heard all the feats that Mu Gongzi made in the middle-aged mercenary group. It really makes the red feathers admire. I have to see Mu Gongzi today, I am amazed, the son is so young." This is not the case that Hong Yu wants to tout Mu Feng. From the heart, she does admire the young man Mu Feng. "The head of the red feather is laughing and joking. Its all exaggerated by outsiders. Its not enough. Mu Feng is not so good." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Mu Gongzi can''t be called excellent. This Zhouwu youth, who can afford these two words? If Mu Feng doesn''t mind, it''s called a red feather." Red feather laughed. "That Mu Feng offended a red feather girl." "Right, I don''t know if this time Mu Gongzi came to our fire and mercenary group to be a guest. I don''t know what is going on?" Red feathers drink tea and seem to ask casually. "Mu Feng has always heard that the red feather girl is the first beauty in the middle of the mercenary field. Can you not appreciate it in person today?" Mu Feng looked at the red feather and smiled, not avoiding. The red feather beauty flashed, put down the teacup, and looked at Mu Fengdao: "Does the son think that the red feather is beautiful?" "Can be called the national color fragrance" Mu Feng sniffed and smiled, and the movement seemed a little teasing. The red feather smiled lightly and said: "Mu Gongzi can really speak, and the talents like the son must have many beautiful people. The red feathers are not easy to enter the heart of the son." "Haha, the red feather girl can only be regarded as a thin willow. How many people can be called beautiful people in the underground?" Mu Feng smiled as if to enjoy the flowers and enjoy the beauty of the beauty. "Na Muzi thinks that Hong Yu can be a guest in the curtain?" The red feather got up close to the body, and the mouth exhaled like a blue smile, and a woman scented her face. Mu Feng extended his hand and directly took over the red feather waist. He sat in his arms and looked at the red feather. He smiled and said: "If Mu Feng can''t ask for it?" The two poses extremely embarrassed, their eyes are crossed, and the atmosphere looks a bit sloppy. And Mo Mo Mo Leopard gave a glimpse of a smile, and both of them quit the hall and took Xiao Lan away. The red feathers sit on the back of Mu Feng''s arms. Mu Feng''s hand is extremely provocative to evoke the red feather chin. The red feathers are paired with Qiu Feng''s eyes and look at Mu Feng''s eyes. Mu Feng''s expression has a hint of smile. However, his eyes are clear. The red feathers laughed and suddenly rose from Mu Fengs arms. Mu Gongzi is really bold. I am also a predecessor in your practice. I am better than you. You dare to be so arrogant to me. Are you afraid that I will kill you? ?" Mu Feng smiled lightly and took a cup of tea to drink tea. He said: "The red feather girl won''t, don''t dare, the same, you can''t do it." Mu Fengs words reveal a strong self-confidence, which is not self-confident. Hong Yu heard a deep look at Mu Feng, and then said: "We are still entering the topic, the red feathers do not believe, Mu Gongzi came, really to see the red feathers" "Looking at the red feather girl is true, but there are other things." Mu Feng said: "Presumably, the red feather girl already knows that I have swallowed the Leopard mercenary group. Now, the biggest force in the middle-aged mercenary community is you and me. What do you think of the red feather girl? Hong Yu heard the silence, looked at Mu Feng, said: "What is the idea of ??the Mu Gongzi?" Mu Feng heard the words, got up and carried his hands and walked in the hall. He said: "I don''t want a red feather girl, I am Mu Feng, I want to unify and integrate the entire mercenary community!" Mu Feng speaks amazingly. The red feathers are shocked. They are shocked to look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng is talking about unifying the entire mercenary community, not the middle-age mercenary community! His ambition is the mercenary force of the entire Zhouwu dynasty? "So?" Red feather asked again. "Leopard Mercenary Corps is only the first step. To achieve this goal, we must first realize the unification of the middle-aged mercenary community." Mu Fengdao. "So my fire and mercenary group blocked the road of Mu Gongzi, Mu Gongzi would also like to deal with Lei Leopard, remove us?" The red feathers sighed. Mu Feng smiled and said: "If that''s the case, it''s not three people coming today. What do I mean, the red feather girl should understand." The red feathers were silent, and Mu Feng did not speak. He returned to his seat and looked at the red feather and smiled: "It is a happy thing to see the beauty of the red feather girl in the future." The red feathers did not say, and Mu Feng, who quietly drank tea, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet. After a while, Hong Yu said: "Mu Gongzi, if my Fire and Mercenary Corps takes the initiative to join Tianfeng, how will the sons treat me and the people who treat me?" "What is the treatment of Tianfeng''s people, and what is the treatment of Fengfeng? As for the red feather girl, if she is willing, she can be the deputy head of Tianfeng. In the future, even help me to control Tianfeng. The pursuit of fame and fortune is not the highest of my Mu Feng. pursue" Mu Feng said faintly, his highest pursuit is that there is no martial art. As for the power, it is only his ambition to achieve his goal of climbing and borrowing tools. "Its a tempting treatment, but for Red Feather, this is not the most attractive place." Red feather laughed. "What does the red feather girl want?" Mu Feng asked. The red feather got up and took the initiative to sit in Mu Feng''s arms. He hooked his neck and sighed softly in his ear. The sound was soft and soft into the bones: "Life, if you can have a talent like Mu Gongzi, it is The most attractive place" The red feathers have been attached to Mu Feng, and the long jade fingers slide on the chest of Mu Feng, slowly descending. Although Mu Feng has experienced many plots of life and death, his heart is extraordinary, but he is also a small virgin without men and women, and he can''t eat a big beauty. Chapter 859： : Two developments Mu Feng blushed and grabbed the hand that Hong Yu wanted to cross the border. He smiled and said: "The female strong man like the red feather girl is so beautiful and moving, she will meet the person who makes the girl enamored" &bsp;&bsp; Mu Feng gently pushed the red feathers. The red feathers looked at Mu Feng with some resentment and strangeness. Seeing that Mu Fengs face turned red, he couldnt help but laugh out. It seems that our Mu Gongzi has not experienced men and women yet. "Cough!" Mu Feng heard a cough and made two noises. He got up and said: "If there is nothing else, Mu Feng will come back to visit in two days." After Mu Feng finished, he was extremely embarrassed to escape. The red feather looked at Mu Feng and left, and smiled. I didn''t expect that Tiandu was shocked by Zhou Wu. The genius of the famous Eight States had such a lovely side. "Mu Feng, my sister is a little bit tempted by you." The red feather snorted and laughed. Mu Feng walked out of the hall with great embarrassment, and Mo Bao and Mo Hu waited outside. When Mo Bao saw Mu Fengs red ear, he was surprised. How come the young master came out so quickly Mo Hu poked out the Mo Leopard, Mo Le Bao suddenly, and then some weird look at Mu Feng, the young master is so young, it will not be so bad. Mu Feng glanced at the two people and said, "What are you thinking about?" I just talked about business with Hong Yu." The two men nodded sensiblely and smiled: "The right thing, the right thing, the subordinates understand" Mu Feng looked at the eyes of the two men, full of black lines, knowing that the two wanted to marry, but also secretly smiled, in this respect, the road is ultimately shallower, can not withstand the demon woman teasing. Then the three also left the Fire and Phoenix Mercenary. Laner also walked into the hall and looked at some red feathers. "Sister, you really can''t just..." Xiaolan was surprised to see the red feather. She accompanied the red feather for many years. I have never seen a red feather and a man so stunned. "Xiao Lan, you said, how is this Mu Gongzi?" Red feather did not answer, asked. Xiaolan Yiyi, then said: "Mu Feng is a rare young talent, the future is boundless, how, my sister really looked at him?" Hong Yu heard a smile and said: "I can see people, people may not be able to see me." "Who said, my sister''s face repair is not talented than the kid, but then again, you just didn''t really do anything?" Xiaolan was surprised. "What do you think of a little girl? The Mu Gongzi, seemingly romantic, is actually very conservative inside." The red feather shook his head and said nothing. "So what did he want to do today?" The red feather got up and sighed slightly. "From now on, there is no fire and mercenary corps, only the Tianfeng mercenary group. I decided to merge our fire phoenix into the Tianfeng mercenary group and listen to Mu Feng''s order later." Xiaolan has already guessed that this is the end, sighing: "This is the foundation that my sister has finally hit, so it is so cheap." "If you live in this world, you must understand that the weak and the strong, the strong, the weak, the truth, we are even more so from the world of the beast, what choice do we have?" The red feather sighed and left the hall and returned to his house. Two days later, a news, once again shocked the wild state mercenary community, the Fire and the Mercenary Corps, added to the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, Hong Yu, became a deputy head of Tianfeng. In the middle of the servant army, there is no more three-legged situation. There is no Lei Leopard mercenary group, and there is no Tianfeng mercenary group. There is only one servant group, Tianfeng! The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps became the sole overlord in the middle of the mercenary. This matter undoubtedly caused a huge shock in the middle-aged mercenary community, and Mu Fengs name once again shocked the Heavenly Mercenary Corps. At the same time, in a city in Zhongzhou City, Zhao Jia is also a medium-sized family, and today Zhao has also come to a group of uninvited guests. "Ling Xiao Shaozhu is coming to visit, Zhao has a long way to meet." A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe, with a group of Zhao''s parents, smiled at the famous red-haired youth. Maple Leaf came to the Zhao family with a group of elders of Lingxiao Temple. Maple Leaf smiled and said: "Zhao family is polite." This middle-aged man is the owner of the Zhao family, Zhao Peng! "Please, please." Zhao Peng waved his hand and took Mu Feng and others to the Zhaojia''s pick-up hall. Zhao Peng accompanied him all the way, but see Maple leaves with so many Linghai strongmen to Zhao family, complicated. In the past two years, Ling Xiaodian has risen strongly and annexed Mingwei Hall. Today, the power of Lingxiao Temple has far surpassed that of Zhao. This maple leaf brings so many people to come, I am afraid that the coming is not good. Everyone entered the hall, everyone was seated, Maple Leaf and Zhao Peng were sitting around, a small body shrouded in a black robe, standing behind the maple leaf. "The Maple Leaf Master has brought so many elders to my Zhao family today, I don''t know what is going on?" The two men greeted each other, Zhao Peng asked. "Zhao Jiazhu, we are not confusing, Zhao family is similar to my Lingxiao Temple. This is a friend of the neighborhood. However, I want Maple Leaf to take this relationship one step further and become a family. How do you feel?" Maple Leaf directly looked at Zhao Peng. The presence of more than a dozen of Zhaos parents changed their face. I did not expect that this maple leaf was so direct that it directly exposed its own fangs. Zhao Pengs smile on his face was also a stagnation. He sank slightly and said: Be sure that Zhao is dull and doesnt quite understand the meaning of Maple Leaf. "That maple leaf will say it straight, I want to rise in the Lingxiao Temple, I need the Zhao family site, and I need the Zhao family. I want to merge the Zhao family into my Lingxiao Temple." Maple Leaf said clearly. "Maple Leaf Master, my Zhao family and Ling Xiaodian well water do not make river water, Maple Leaf Master has come up with such excessive demands, it is a bit too overbearing, my Zhao family has stood in this area for hundreds of years, the ancestors laid down How can the site be so easily sent?" Zhao Peng said ugly face. "So, is the Zhao family not reluctant?" Asked the maple leaves calmly. "Its too much for the Maple Leaf Master. We can allow the Lingxiao Temple to do business on our site. However, I have to ask my Zhao family directly. The appetite of the Maple Leaf Master is too big." Zhao Peng Shen Shen. "Ha ha ha ha, appetite is big? The mouth is good, there is appetite, Zhao Jiazhu, my maple leaf is coming to discuss with you, but if I leave here today, the next time I come, it is not to discuss." Maple Leaf laughed and stood up and looked at Zhao Peng. The elders of Ling Xiao Temple all stood up and a stock of momentum blossomed. "The Maple Leaf Supreme so engulfs us, isn''t it afraid to cause Shen''s attention and suppression? Shen Jia will not let a medium-sized force so powerful in their region to annex other forces." Zhao Peng''s cold voice, the end of the Shen family pressure them, Shen is the only major force in this area of ??Dongcheng District. The Lingxiao Temple is too powerful and will threaten the status of Shen and many interests. Chapter 860： : Walking the world "Ha ha ha ha, Shen Jia? Zhao family wants to take Shen Jia to suppress me?" Maple Leaf smiled and revealed a trace of sarcasm, saying: "I dare to develop so arbitrarily, I am not afraid of their sinking. Moreover, I have no conflicts and interests. If Shen Jiaru wants to deal with my Lingxiao Temple, I must also consider it. Can he eat it?" When the maple leaf spoke, the petite body in the black robe exuded the horror of the horror, swept over the entire Zhao family hall, and the Zhao familys elders were all stunned by this momentum, and they were shocked. That is covered in a black robe. "The king of heaven and earth!" Zhao Peng is also pale, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and this Lingxiao Temple has a king of heaven and earth! But for a family, a force, as long as there is a king of the realm of heaven, then this power will inevitably rise! The first-class power in the entire Zhouwu dynasty, the greatest strength of that first-class power is not the king who has the realm of Tianzhu? This Lingxiao Temple actually has its own king of heaven and earth. "Zhao Jiazhu, do you think that Shen can still stop the development of my Lingxiao Temple?" Maple Leaf looked at Zhao Peng and said. Zhao Peng paled, then sat down in the chair with a powerless stand and shook his head. Maple leaves up, looking at the Zhao family, looking to Zhao Peng, faintly said: "Is the Zhao family master to make a decision?" Zhao Peng heard the words and lamented in his heart, and said: "My Zhao family is willing to surrender to Ling Xiao Temple and surrender to Maple Leaf Master." Ling Xiaodians emergence of the king of heaven, this rising trend is already unstoppable. If Zhao Jiaruo is still not interested, it is not as simple as being a minister. The other parents of Zhaos parents met with each other and eventually had no choice but to accept the fate of Zhaos surrender. And Zhao Peng, the strong man of the Linghai border, was eventually controlled by Mu Feng with the control of the soul, and the area under the control of the Zhao family will also be included in the sphere of influence of the Lingxiao Temple. Ling Xiao Dian, now has mastered three areas, more than 80 large and small blocks, the scale of the site is comparable to some first-class forces. However, Ling Xiaodian, has not officially voiced, and is a stick in the first-class power of Zhongzhou City. The Lingxiao Temple is flying fast and accumulating strength, while Mu Fengs Tianfeng Mercenary Corps also dominates the middle-aged mercenary community. However, Mu Fengs goal can be more than the mercenary community in Zhongzhou and the wasteland. The state will also slowly eat away. Time passed by, and it took more than a month to pass. On the land of Zhongzhou, somewhere above the thunder, the thunder flashed, the thunder roared, the sky was gloomy, and from time to time there was a silver-white lightning falling from the sky. And a figure, closed eyes stand in the void, the spirit of the outside, feel the wind between the heavens and the earth, thunder, thunder light. And a thunder of power, surging in his body, a thunder and aura, poured into his body. Hey! A thunder thunder exploded, and a silver-white lightning fell from the sky. boom! At this moment, the youth body also burst out of a thunder, and with the thunder, turned into a few silver-white lightning light instantly shot into the distant void, the speed is amazing, rapid as lightning, the breath through A distance of hundreds of meters. "Well, yes, in just one month, I will practice the thunder and move to the realm of Dacheng. It is worthy of the spirit of Leiling, and the understanding is amazing." A middle-aged man in a black robe praised that this middle-aged man had no blood and blood fluctuations, no vitality, like a dead person, and some had only a powerful energy and a cold air. This person is the king of Lei. Mu Feng this month, bitterly repaired Lei Wang Chuan''s ridiculous body, coupled with the guidance of Lei Wang, is now also cultivated to Dacheng. Poor Mu Feng, in the case of the thunder, when he was a cheap teacher, he left no other law in addition to leaving him a thundering martial art. "Oh, this is the teaching of Lei Shi." Mu Feng smiled. "The body of Lei Ling, um, if you met me for a thousand years, I will accept you as a pro-disciple, but unfortunately, now I am only a ghost, and I can only teach some theory for the thunder." Lei Wang sighed, the talent of Mu Feng Lei Ling is undoubtedly the heart of his former Lei Dao Wang. Lei Ling body is the most suitable spirit for practicing the mine. Of course, Mu Fengs Lei Ling body is transformed from the sacred gods. The Thunder body is also a cultivating physique in the early stage of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sac. "All the law is common, the cultivation is one, the same way, the ghost road Lei teacher will certainly come out of a proud achievement." Mu Feng said. "I hope, in meditation, this road will be more difficult than the general practice of cultivation, you cultivate yourself." Lei Wang shook his head and refused to say more and left. Mu Feng also continued to cultivate here, more flexible to master this swaying method, and also to understand his martial arts. After Lei Daos true intentions reached the completion of the entry, Mu Feng felt that his true intentions had reached the bottleneck and it was difficult to continue to comprehend progress. I am afraid that this thunder is true, there is no strong understanding in a short period of time, it is impossible to progress, and Mu Feng has to understand other true meanings. In a blink of an eye, it is half a month past. Above the land of Qingzhou, a silver-haired black robe with a handsome young man, with a mottled ancient sword on his back, walked barefoot on the ground with bare feet. He walked through the land and left only a shallow footprint. The ancient sword of the body is back, and the power of the ancient sword can carry the body, and it does not leak out of force. It can be seen that this young mans control over power has reached a realm. This person, it is Mu Feng, the control of power, he finally entered the second realm, lifting weight into the light. And he also came to the Zhouwu Dynasty, the most famous place for sword repair, Qingzhou, a state where Bai Ziyue is located. Above the sky, you can sometimes see a sword light passing through the sky. There is a sword on the top of the sword, and the sword repairs by the sword is so chic. For the sword flying, Mu Feng is naturally unreasonable. He is pursuing the attack power of the sword. For the other magical martial arts, what is the body, Mu Feng is not very interested. Walk the land, enjoy the customs of Qingzhou, a pot of fine wine, an ancient sword, a pair of bare feet, walk this world, cultivate their own state of mind, Mu Feng''s state of mind is also promoted in this practice, all the way to meet some unfair things Mu Feng will also pull out the sword to help each other. When he meets the unopened hooligans, he will be swayed by himself, and he will live in a sturdy way, like a swordsman with a long history. After walking for more than half a month, Mu Feng finally came to his destination, Qingjian Wangjian City Broken Sword Cliff! Chapter 861： :Banjianxia Wangjiancheng is not the main city of Qingzhou. It is a city near Qingzhou City. Here, there is a famous cultivation place in Qingzhou, Shujian Cliff. Mu Feng emptied in the void and looked at the huge canyon in front of him, and he was amazed. This canyon is several kilometers long and is opened up between a majestic mountain. This canyon is as straight as a sword. It is like being opened by a sword. Mu Feng stands at high altitude and can feel it. This canyon There is a strong sword and a sword in the middle. In fact, it is true. This is the broken sword cliff. This is a sword repaired in the ancient times and a sword from the mighty war. His sword, swords, and lingering in this canyon are not scattered. Around the canyon, there are many huge sword marks that criss-cross. Mu Feng fell in the canyon, you can see, many swords repaired with long swords, watching the sword in this canyon, comprehend this sword. When Mu Feng stepped into the canyon, he felt a strong sword blowing in his face. A fierce sword meant to cover his body, like a cold man on his back. There are a lot of sword repairs, practicing swords here, comprehending the meaning of swords, and what realms are there. There is no realm of Yuan Dao in the realm of Yuan Dan. I want to feel the meaning of swords here and comprehend the true meaning of my sword. There is also the Yuan Zongqiang who is in the spirit of the sea. Here, with the help of this sword, I feel my sword. And Mu Feng, also in this canyon, found a quiet place, sitting cross-legged, cross-sword in the knee, his body, the true meaning of a sword. The true meaning of this sword, with this extremely fierce wild demon, is the spirit of the demon sword that Mu Feng has learned from the green sword. However, after the demon sword was cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, the soul crystal could not help him to go any further. Mu Feng came to this Qingzhou and wanted to upgrade his sword and cultivate it to a perfect state. If the sword can be improved, some of his kendo means, the hundred swords return, the swords and phoenixes, and the broken lines will have room for improvement. Mu Feng feels the sword in this canyon. This sword contains more, is a violent breath, like a fire, giving people a sword, burning the feeling of boiling the sea, presumably this The person who is out of the sword gorge, the understanding of the sword should be the true meaning of the sword of the fire attribute. However, as long as it is a sword, there is a similarity, and the sentiment of others can also be realized. Guan Jian, Zhi Jian, Wu Jian, Xue Jian, Mu Feng got up, waved the ancient sword in his hand, and a sword stabbed out, and his heart was immersed in the spirit of his own demon sword. It''s just ordinary thorns, cockroaches, cockroaches, cuts, no fancy moves, just like the introductory apprentice who just learned the sword. However, every sword is thrown out, and the sword of the demon will form an invisible fierce sword. There are many people who come to Shujian Cliff to repair swords. This is a practice place for the public. It does not belong to any force. Anyone can come here to repair swords and comprehend. Everyone cultivates and does not bother each other. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, more than a month passed, Mu Feng was still practicing in the Broken Sword Gorge. For more than a month, he has been repeating the same swords, but these are the swords. Compared with before, it is very different. In the sword-style style, there is no longer a smoldering volatilization, which is extremely ordinary. However, the sword-style is a natural feeling, and the fierce demon is not felt. On this day, in the sky, a stream of light is flying in the air. It is a figure of a sword. The number of people is more than ten. These people are wearing navy blue robes, which is obviously a force. people. This group of people fell in the Jianjian Gorge, pointing to the high-altitude walking in the canyon, others saw a way to open a road, it seems that they did not dare to offend this group of people. "This is the Broken Sword Gorge. I have to borrow a few days from my family. Can you give us a face in this practice and leave here for a few days?" Among the group of people, a young man headed by the people said to everyone who practiced in the Broken Sword Gorge. There is a hegemony in the tone. The people who suddenly cultivated stopped the cultivation of sentiment, and some people looked to this group of people. "It is the person of Xu family" "What do Xu family want to do with this broken sword gorge for a few days?" "I don''t know, but Xu family wants to use it, we can only leave here first." Everyone looked at more than a dozen people and did not resist with these people. Xu is a famous sword repair family in Wangjian City. The power is very strong. Non-ordinary people can make it easy. Only a few people still stay here to practice. Most of the people below are Linghai Yuanzong. The headed youth looked at the people who left behind, and the brows were wrinkled. Many of these people were middle-aged, and he couldnt wear them. He was higher than him. It was obviously the strongest in the realm of Linghai. "You predecessors, my Xu family wants to borrow this broken sword gorge for a few days, can your predecessors temporarily stop practicing for a few days" The young man did not dare to be arrogant to these people, he said. "Xu Jia Xiaozi, what do you want to do with this broken sword gorge for a few days?" A strong person asks, "The elders of my family want to ask the masters of Jiantie to create a sword. To use this sword in the valley, you can''t be disturbed when you refine the machine. Please also understand the seniors." This Xu family youth explained. "Its the same, its just a matter of giving you a face." These people nodded and turned into a sword and flew away. They only borrowed the Jianxia for a few days, and they did not need to offend Xu for these days. The people in the valley are basically gone, but there are still two people left. These two are young people, one is quiet and the sword is on the knees, and there is one person who is closing his eyes and waving a hand with a mottled ancient sword. The simplest sword style. "It is Han Qing" These Xu family''s brows wrinkled, looking at the Wu Jian youth, is in the Wang Jiancheng, another force is not weak, his Xu family''s disciples, the name Han Qing, the sword method is also good, and the Han family and their Xu family, The relationship has not been dealt with and the conflict between the disciples has continued. "Han Qing, have you not heard? We have to use this broken sword gorge for a few days." This young cold channel "When did this broken sword gorge become your Xu family, I realized my sword, you use the sword gorge, I am disturbing you?" Han Qingtou did not return to the indifference. "you" "Oh, forget Xu, this Han Qing Wu his sword, forgive him not to disturb the sword iron master forging sword" The Xujia youth wants to get angry, and others have taken the youth to persuade. The young man snorted, then looked at the sword-style Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled, and coldly said: "And you, boy, hurry to leave here, we want to use the place." Mu Fengs swords and movements kept going, and plainly said: You use it, what do you do with me? Xu Cai''s face is ugly. How can I personally not give him face? Icy cold: "I let you roll! Never roll, kill!" Mu Feng heard that the action of practicing the sword stopped. Chapter 862： : Han Jia Han Qing (five) Mu Feng stopped the sword in his hand and looked at Xu Cai. He was sharp and sharp, and he said: "You take a look." Xu Cai heard a sigh, then became furious, this kid even dared to talk back to him? "Do not roll, kill!" Xu Cais low drink, a strong sword in the body broke out, and a sword was filled with open air. This talent, young age, is also the cultivation of the great heaven in Yuan Dan. It is also a genius in Xu Cai. Characters, since there is a arrogance, where can today tolerate a nameless boy. Hey! Qingfeng out of the sheath, a sword emitting red swordsman, directly assassinated to Mu Feng, this sword, went directly to Mu Feng''s head and went, wanted Mu Feng''s life, he actually turned the murder In this sword, there is also the true meaning of a weak sword. Mu Feng looked at Xu Cai to kill, did not dodge, watching the sword assassination. When Jian Mang went to his distance, a fierce sword was swept away. At this time, Mu Feng finally moved, a sword as fast as thunder, just an ordinary glimpse, a purple Thunder Jianguang flashed, Mu Feng figure appeared behind Xu Cai. Xu Cais body was a stunned, and there was a horror in the scorpion. When oh...! The sword in his hand was cut into two pieces directly, and a blood line appeared on his neck. Then the blood spurted out, Xu only covered his neck with his hands, and blood rushed from his fingers. His body swayed and then went soft. Fast, too fast, this ordinary glimpse is so fast. Xu Cai was in the pool of blood, and the blood kept rushing out, his body twitching, and he gradually lost his vitality. And the ten people of Xu family are shocked to look at this scene, I can''t believe it. Xu Cai, actually killed by a sword! Not far from Han Qing, there was a burst of light in the scorpion, and I was shocked to see Mu Feng. The speed of the sword just now, the amazing swordsmanship that condensed in the sword broke out and converges instantly. This mans kendo has reached a very high altitude! "Xu Cai!" Xu family roared, then looked angry at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng holding a sword, it seems clear. If this person did not directly kill him, he would not kneel down and ask for the other''s life. "Kid, you dare to kill my family!" Others looked at Mu Feng and yelled. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. If people bully me, I will kill them. I will repair my sword. You will sculpt your swords. Don''t mess with me." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, brothers, go, kill him!" One of them roared, and the other Xu disciples also screamed at each other and killed Mu Feng. The ten men also killed Mu Feng at the same time. "There is no shortage of ghosts in the world." Mu Feng showed a hint of coldness, his body moved, turned into a thundering light, and killed the ten people. A sword smashed out, as fast as lightning, directly killing the sword mans in front of one person, and instantly broke out with an amazing sword and swordsmanship, directly smashing the other side of the sword, a horrible force containing the ancient sword Directly cut off each other''s sword. Hey! This man was killed by a sword in two and a sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! Three sharp swordsmen killed at the same time, Mu Feng bodyized thunder light, dodging three swords light, the sword in the hand, a force of swords poured into the sword, the broken gold refers to a golden sword Mang, the true meaning of the fusion sword to kill one person. Hey! This sword refers to the piercing of the other side''s body protection body directly, killing on the head, this person screams did not send out, the head exploded plasma, and came up. Mu Feng, another hand-held sword, squatted on another man''s sword, the power of terror, the sharp ancient sword, directly cut off the other side of the sword, and slanted to the other half. There is also a long sword directly from the side to the front of Mu Feng''s head, Mu Feng''s body is partially escaping, a sword spurs out, the thunder blooms, and the Thunder sword mans directly penetrates the man''s chest, and the Thunder smashes it. The internal organs of this person. These ten people surrounded Mu Feng, but Mu Feng was like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables. However, at the time of seven or eight, eight people were killed under Mu Fengjian. Two others were scared, and they fled directly and fled, not dare to stay here half a step. Horror, its too horrible, and the strength of this person is not at all that they can compete. And Mu Feng, has not erupted a strong level of energy in the spirit of the sea, against these people, he still disdain with high realm pressure. The two fled separately, and Mu Feng did not go after the killing. In the canyon, there were Mu Feng and the Hans disciple Han Qing, and there were nine **** bodies, a **** smell, filled with swords. Among the gorges. Han Qing shocked Mu Feng, who was looking at the ring of Qiankun. The strength of this man is also too horrible. Mu Feng''s ten fingers popped up a few **** flames. These bodies burned into a stream of blood and flooded into Mu Feng. Mu Feng cleaned up the body and prepared to continue practicing. At this time, Han Qing came over and hugged his fist: "Xietai is really a good sword, good skill, and Han Han in the lower Han family." Mu Feng looked away, but also a ceremony, said: "Mu Feng" Han Qingyi, the name seems familiar, and then smiled: "Mu brother is a good sword, these Xu disciples, no one can walk a trick under his hand" Mu Feng smiled faintly, and it was a shame to deal with these people. "But these people killed by Mu brothers are Xu disciples. Xu family is also the power of this Wang Jiancheng. If you stay here, I am afraid that you will get into trouble. I may go to my Han family for two days. My Han family is also a sword in the city. Everyone, Han Qing also asks Mu brother for kendo." Han Qing smiled and saw that Mu Fengs strength was so strong, and his heart had a meaning of making friends. Mu Feng saw that Han Qing had the meaning of making a joint, and he nodded slightly when he thought about it. After all, he came to Qingzhou to repair the sword, and he could do it anywhere. Mu Feng smiled and said: "That disturbs Han brother." "Haha, welcome to the extreme, Mu brother, please." Han Qing smiled and then led the way and left with Mu Feng. "Right, I heard that Mu brother''s accent is not like Qingzhou people. I dare to ask who is the monk?" Han Qing asked. "I used to practice in Zhongzhou, and Qingzhou Jianxiu is famous for Zhou Wu, so I have a special experience." Mu Feng smiled. "It turns out that I am going to look at the young kendo masters who have the hope of the brothers in the sword city." The two men flew far away and came to Wangjiancheng not far away. Although the Wangjian City is not as big as the main city, it is also quite large. There is also a king-level power in the city, and some medium-sized forces. The Han family, and Xu family, are some of the more powerful and famous medium-sized swordsmen family forces in Wangjiancheng. The inheritance has also been for hundreds of years. The two sites are bordered by each other, and there are often conflicts of interest. The battle between disciples is also common. . I am going to Nanjing in October, and then I will go to Thailand to open the annual meeting with the company. It is estimated that there will be no time code in the next six days. The deposits before October will come in handy. In the next six days, it is estimated that every day will be guaranteed. Update the chapter, please also understand the brothers and sisters. Chapter 863： : Jumping beam clown Han''s manor house is also huge, covering hundreds of acres, the ancient wind loft is standing, and there is a large hall built up to a hundred feet, the appearance is like a sword. Han Qing came to the Han family with Mu Feng and smiled. "This is my Han family. Our Han family has also lived in the city of Wang Jian for hundreds of years. Mu Feng nodded, not surprised, his Lingxiao Temple, the Tianfeng mercenary group will not be weaker than the Korean family. At this time, several young men across the road came over and one of them, one of the Tsing Yi men frowned: "Han Qing, where have you gone in these days, I don''t know if I will have a time with Xu family." Are you fighting for it?" "Han Yuan, what place do I go to close you? I will not miss the battle of the spirit." Han Qing said with a cold voice that it is obviously not very compatible with this Korean-original relationship. "I am afraid that you are not good at cultivation. When you give us a shame, we lose face." Han Yuan sneered. "You still care about yourself." Han Qing was cold and indifferent, and then to Mu Fengdao: "Mu brother, let''s go" "Wait, who is this person?" Han Yuan looked at Mu Feng. "This is my friend, it doesn''t matter to you." Han Qing is indifferent. "In a special period, it is still not good to bring outsiders to the family. If the spies of the Xu family are not good," Han Yuan sneered, looking at Mu Feng with a good intention. "If Xu is a spy, the responsibility is naturally assumed by me, so you don''t need to worry about it." After Han Qing finished, he left with Mu Feng and saw Mu Feng killing several Xu disciples. Even Xu was killed in the hands of Mu Feng. May Mu may be a spy of Xu? joke. Han Yuan looked at the back of Han Qing Mu Feng, and snorted and then left. "Han brother, what is the fight with the Xu family?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Mu brothers don''t know. Many years ago, my Han family and Xu family discovered a small kind of spirituality. Every year, they can breed and harvest all the stones. The two of us have no right to fight for the mining rights of this spirituality. Later, the two sides stipulated that every three years, each time, the two young disciples, each of the ten younger disciples, can have three years of mining rights. The last time we also lost our Han family, and this time, our Han family attaches great importance to it. , in any case, have to pull back a game." Han Qing explained that Mu Feng heard it clearly. This is a long-awaited struggle in the cultivation industry. The outbreak of large-scale battles is not good for both sides, and this small-scale competition will not damage the strength of both sides, shake the foundation, and solve many conflicts. "Mu brother, you will stay here temporarily." Han Qing brought this Mu Feng to a courtyard and laughed. The Han family has some courtyards for the guests. Mu Feng also temporarily lived in this Korean family, quietly practicing the swordsmanship and comprehending the sword. And Han Qing, from time to time will come over and Mu Feng to learn swordsmanship, Yue and Mu Feng to discuss, Han Qing is more shocked, Mu Feng does not seem to have learned the system of swordsmanship, no more routines, but each sword, there is no Any fancy, straightforward force, if not Mu Feng restrained, he absolutely died under Mu Fengjian. His swordsmanship was born entirely for killing, and he wanted to hone his swordsmanship from countless battles. The two mens swords collided, and there was no fluctuation in the force. It was just a touch of the move and it was a bang. "When it is!" Mu Fengs sword was picked, and the Jianfeng was torn in Han Qings arm. The sword directly shocked Han Qings wrist and beat Han Qings long sword. The sword tip stopped before Han Qings throat. Han Qing showed a bitter smile and said: "It is defeated, I can''t predict at all, Mu brother, where will your next sword attack?" Mu Feng took the sword and smiled. "Maybe my sword has no systematic swords, so it is difficult to predict. If there is a chance, I will attack where I am, not affected by the routine." "Is this the only way to win?" Han Qing smiled bitterly. "Han brother''s sword is too neutral and lacks some changes. I have to decide sometimes that you should forget the swordsmanship you learned and focus your attention on each other''s swords. If there is a chance, it will be a thunder blow." Mu Feng said. Han Qings face is positive, holding a sword and holding a fist: Teached "Haha, its ridiculous. There is no rule in this kids sword. If you look at it, you are still a wilderness. You are still being taught. He is completely fighting by his fighting consciousness. Where is the sword repair? It is clear that You are not good at learning and insulting my Han family swordsmanship." At this moment, a sardonic voice came, and Han Yuan passed by from outside the yard and walked in. Mu Feng frowned, and Han Qing said coldly: "I don''t know, my Han Qing technique is not as good as people. If I lose, I will be defeated. Where is there any insult to the Han family sword?" "Hey, I will find an excuse. This kid is a pure sword repair. Why is there no sword in the body? Also, his sword is not even included in the sword. It depends on his brute force fighting you. If I didn''t guess wrong, this kid should still practice the method of physical repair." Han Yuan cold road. "Sword, this is the killing soldier, why do you need a fixed move, flexible use of the battle is the correct solution, my sword, can fight, can kill people is enough, you control what exercises I use" Mu Feng said indifferently, watching Han Yuan also have some unhappy. "Oh, what you mean is that your strength is very strong. I dare not discuss the two swords with me. Let you see and see what is the sword." Han Yuan sneered. "If you fight with me, you are either an enemy or a friend. You are not qualified for both." Mu Feng said coldly. Han Yuan heard that the light was cold, and the person beside him sneered: "The original brother, this kid dare to look down on you" "No problem, he is just a coward who can''t fight. I am looking for an excuse for his own weakness. Let''s go, but Han Qing, you can''t beat a man who can''t control the sword. Im shameful, I see how you are ugly in the fight for the pulse, dont lose your life when you are young. Han Yuan sneered a sneer, looked at Mu Feng with disdain, and then took people away. "Hey, I think that there is a bit of strength and background in the eyes of no one, such a person, do not wear swords, Mu brother, you don''t have a general knowledge of this guy, this guy is this virtue." Han Qing snorted and then followed Mu Fengdao. He believed that Han Yuanzhen and Mu Feng had started to move, but they could not move. "It''s fine, I have seen so many people, and I won''t be too good in the end." Mu Feng shook his head, he was so heart-felt, this argument of the mouth will not affect his mood. In his eyes, this Han Yuan is not a clown, likes to step on others and raise his clown. Han Qing looked at Mu Feng, and an idea quietly grew up in his heart... Chapter 864： : Han Qing shocked "Mu brother, are you so strong, are you interested in participating in this Korean war competition?" Han Qing asked. "If you can participate, you will be able to shine." Han Qing said again. "Why, if you want to fight between the two families, can you ask outsiders to help?" Mu Feng heard a strange speech and asked. "This is natural, as long as it is a young man under the age of 50. If you can win the battle, the family will be rewarded. If you can win the battle for our Korean family, Mu brother can see the sword wall of our Han family." Han Qing said. "What is the sword wall?" Mu Feng heard some interest. "Sword Shadow Wall is a picture wall of our Han family. It records many swords and swords left by our Korean predecessors. It is said that there are swords in the order of the sword. Only if you can comprehend, you must look at yourself. If the strength is so strong, it will definitely shine in the fight. Of course, this is just my suggestion. If I don''t want to, I still have to look at my brother''s decision." Han Qing laughed and said that Mu Fengs strength is invisible. He is definitely no worse than any of his Hans genius disciples. "But I heard that Han Yuan said before, do you still have a quota for this fight? Your quota should be full." Mu Feng frowned and said that he had a two-point interest in the sword wall. He came to Qingzhou this time and originally wanted to improve his sword. "This is true. I, Han Yuan, are all candidates for the war, but they can be replaced. I can recommend it to the owner. As long as Mu can challenge one of the candidates, they can replace the battle quota." Han Qing said. Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "You want me to replace Han Yuan''s place." Han Qing and Han Yuan have a bad relationship. He naturally sees Han Qings mind. Han Qing laughed and admitted, and admitted: "Yes, I really think so. The Korean guy is too arrogant, and there is no one in the eye. If he can replace his position, it is a slap in the face." Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Although I am not interested in the battle between you and Han Xu, but the sword screen is a little attracted to me, you take me to see your family, I am willing to participate" "Haha, okay, then I will take you to see our family." Han Qing smiled, he really looked forward to the moment when Mu Feng hit Han Han. The two went out of the yard, and Mu Feng followed Han Qing to look at the house of the family. After arriving at the mansion, Han Qing let the guards report, and soon the guards came back and called the two men in. The two entered the house, and the atmosphere in the house was not elegant. The house was planted with many green bamboos, and the winding path was quiet, as well as the lotus pond pavilion. The guards led the way, and the two came to a pavilion in the lotus pond. They saw a middle-aged Tsing Yi, and a white robe old man was playing a black and white chess game. "Homeowner, great elder, people brought" The guard said respectfully. The middle-aged Tsing Yi did not raise his head in the middle of the year: "Know it, go on." "Yes!" The guards retired, and Han Qing respected the ceremony and owed: "Han Qing met with the owner and met the elders." At the same time, Han Qing also voiced Mu Feng and introduced the identity of these two people. He said: "Mu brother, middle-aged Tsing Yi is the owner of my family, Han Ye, the old man in white is the elder of the great Han Tao." Mu Feng heard the words to the two people. The two men played chess on their own, paying attention to the game, not paying too much attention to the two, and Mu Feng did not use the spiritual knowledge to explore the two men, that It is extremely impolite behavior. Mu Feng is just a normal boxing ceremony, saying: "Mu Feng has seen two friends." On the side of Han Qing heard the face changed slightly, Mu Feng actually said a friend! How can I be able to wait for the power of the younger generation, this can be a bit rude, and the Taoist friend is the name of the generation. Han Qing looked at the two people. Fortunately, Han Ye Han Taos attention was on the chess board. It seems that he did not hear Mu Fengs words. Han Qing gave a slight sigh of relief and smiled and said: Mu brother, these two are all Linghai The predecessors of the heavens" Mu Feng nodded, oh, a big heaven in Linghai? Very good? He also has several of his men. Han Qing sees Mu Feng''s appearance in the air, and his heart is slightly bitter. This kind of Mu brother''s etiquette is too much to pay attention to, is it proud? The two stood outside the pavilion and waited for it. After about half an hour, Tsing Yi middle-aged smiled: "The elders are exquisite in chess, and Han Ye admits defeat." "Oh, the owner is modest, and if the owner is not in the wrong position, the old man has no chance to turn over." Elder Han Da laughed. "Oh, sometimes this word is wrong, it is all lost." The Han family smiled bitterly, then waved their hands and closed the game. This turned to Mu Feng and Han Qing. However, when I saw Mu Feng, Han Qing looked at it and kept looking at Mu Feng. Then he showed a stunned color. He quickly got up and hugged his fist and asked: "Dare to ask is Mu Gongzi?" Han Qing saw this scene forced, dare to ask is Mu Gongzi? How can the owner be so polite to call Mu Feng? "Mu Feng has seen a friend" Mu Feng calmly held a fist and returned a gift. "Oh, Mu Gongzi came to my Han family. It really made me Hans family shine. Why didnt Mu Gongzi come to let me know, Im so entertaining, rude and rude. The Han family apologized. "Oh, just two of the chess interests are strong, Mu Feng is not too disturbing." Mu Feng laughed and was not angry. "The rude rude, come, fast banquet" The Han family smirked and then quickly told him. Han Qing is looking at the dumbfounded circle. How the homeowner is so polite to Mu brother, this is entirely an attitude towards the peers, and the elders of the Han Dynasty also showed a trace of doubt and looked at Han Ye. Who is this kid? Han Ye quickly rumored that the elders of Han Da, explained the identity of Mu Feng, and the elders of Han Da also knew it. Looking at Mu Fengs nephew, there was a bit of shock. Han Ye also went to see the Qianlong event in the past, and still remembers Mu Feng''s appearance, so I just met Mu Feng at a glance. In the living room, a banquet has been set up, Mu Feng and others are seated, and Han Qing is still a little shocked, sitting next to Mu Feng, he does not understand the identity of Mu Feng. However, it is also speculated that Mu Feng may be the high-ranking son of the king''s forces. The family owner knows that he is so polite. "Mu Gongzi, I don''t know how Mu Gongzi came to this Qingzhou. My Han family was fortunate enough to receive Mu Gongzi." Han Ye raised his glass and asked. "I came to Qingzhou to practice and met the Han Qing brothers. I came to the Han family for a few days and said that it was really bothering." Mu Feng raised his face and smiled. Han Jiazhu looked at Han Qing and nodded with appreciation. This Han Qing did not expect to be able to make a genius and enchanting to Mu Feng. The eyes of the owner of the house are appreciated, and Han Qing is somewhat fluttering. What kind of character is this brother? Let the owner be so polite. Chapter 865： : Direct replacement "Han Qing, you are doing very well" The Korean family appreciated the laughter. "This, me, huh, huh, all disciples should." Han Qing has some overwhelmed smiles. "Right, the owner, this time the disciple came to recommend Mu Feng brothers to participate in our fight with Xu family. I think that the strength of Mu Feng brothers is stronger than that of Han Yuan and can replace Han Yuan to participate in the battle." Han Qing remembered the business and said. The Han family and the elders were shocked, especially the Han Ye family, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Mu Gongzi is willing to participate in the comparison between our Han family and Xu family?" Of course he is happy to participate in Mu Feng. Does he know the strength of Mu Feng? In the realm of Yuan Dan, even Yuan Zong can kill, this is the youngest Zhou Wus strong Yuan Dan. Yes, I dont know if its feasible? Mu Feng nodded. "It is feasible and feasible, Mu Gongzi is willing to participate in our fight, and my Han family can''t ask for it." Han Ye smiled. The elder Han also smiled and said: "I have also heard the story of Mu Gongzi. Mu Gongzi is willing to participate in our big ratio. Our Han family will win this time." "Because Mu Feng, Han Jia will win?" Han Qing heard that the heart is a shock, the strength of Mu brother, so that the elders are so confident? "That Lord, I will arrange a comparison between Han Yuan and Mu Feng Brothers for a while, so as to replace Han Yuans quota." Han Qing said. "No, no need to try, let Mu Gongzi replace Han Yuan." Han Ye shook his head, Mu Feng''s strength, Han Yuan and Mu Feng are not a level of young people, is it necessary to compare? Han Qing heard a word, his mouth was pumping, and the sound was good, and Mu Feng was incomparably mysterious in his mind. Who, in the end, brought someone who came to the Korean family? "I heard that this leader of the dragon is also called Mu Feng. Isn''t this the brother of the Mu?" Han Qing remembered another person named Mu Feng, the dark road, and the young man, indeed, is already known as Zhou Wu, Yuan Dan Li Yuan, and is known as Zhou Wu''s strongest Yuan Dan. "It shouldn''t be so smart." Han Qing shook his head secretly and did not believe his guess. Han Jiazhu and the great elders and Mu Feng chatted, and Han Qing, but completely became a foil. After the banquet was dispersed, Han Ye let Han Qing host Mu Feng. He intended to let Mu Feng live in the house of the family, but Mu Feng did not want to disturb, and he was not reluctant. Mu Feng and Han Qing also left the house of the owner. "Mu brother, who are you in the end? Why are homeowners and elders so polite to you?" Han Qing couldn''t help but ask. "Haha, guess?" Mu Feng smiled. "You shouldn''t be a high-level disciple in the party''s dominance?" Han Qing asked. "I can barely count it." Mu Fengdao, his Lingxiao Temple, Tianfeng mercenary group combined to reach the level of first-class power. But he is not a disciple, he is the leader. "No wonder homeowners and elders are so polite to you" Han Qing relieved, then smiled: "You directly replaced Han Yuan''s quota, I guess, if Han Yuan knows, he will be angry." The two chatted and went to the place where the two lived. On the second day, a news caused a lot of commotion in the Han family. Han Yuan, one of the top ten disciples, was directly replaced by a foreign youth, which caused a small commotion among the Korean disciples. The discussion started from the youth. On the second day, Han Yuan was even more impetuous with a few people who broke into the courtyard of Mu Feng and gathered a lot of Korean families. Han Qing and Mu Feng are drinking tea and exchanged kendo. Han Yuan slammed into the door. "Han Qing, you are a mean villain, what did you say to your family owner and let the owner cancel my qualification to participate in the war?" Han Yuan came in with five people and yelled at Han Qing, and there were many Korean disciples outside the door. "Is that kid a replacement for Hanwon? It doesn''t look like that." "Yeah, Han Yuans strength is also considered to be top-notch in the younger generation. How can I let an unfamiliar boy replace the qualification?" Some people looked at Mu Feng and said. Han Qing stood up and said coldly: "Han Yuan, this is the decision of the owner. Do you dare to violate it?" "I naturally dare not violate the decision of the owner, but it must be that your insidious villain said something that is not good for me, so that the owner canceled my qualifications." Han Yuan is angry. Then he looked at Mu Feng again and angered: "And you, kid, a person who can''t pass the sword, what qualifications do you have to replace me? Since you dare to replace me, can you dare to fight with me?" Han Yuan finger Mu Feng, launched a challenge to Mu Feng. "You are too weak, I am not interested" Mu Fengping said lightly. "Too weak? Ridiculous, is this the reason you evade the battle? A person who doesn''t even dare to pull the sword, what qualification do you have to replace me?" Han Yuan ridiculed and laughed, and then he said to everyone: "Everyone saw it. This person who replaced me turned out to be a coward who didn''t dare to fight a sword. What kind of person is eligible to participate in the fight of my Han family?" "Yes, the sword is a battle, it is a man pulling a sword, or else, rolling out the Han family." "Get out of the Korean family, coward!" "..............." Others have followed suit, and they are not willing to fight for their Han family on behalf of an unidentified person. After all, the battle is about the interests of the entire Korean family. "what happened?" At this time, a clear voice came, a young man wearing a robes and a sapling of Yushu came over and looked at the crowd and asked him to drink. "It is the big brother of Han Fei" "Han Fei''s big brother is out of the customs" When everyone saw the people, they showed a respectful color, and they shunned a path. This person seems to have great prestige among the Korean disciples. Han Fei, the first young talented disciple of the Han family. When Han Fei arrived, he frowned and asked: "I don''t want to repair the sword. What are you doing here? In a few days, it is the fight between the two." "Han Fei''s big brother, this Han Qing, I don''t know what despicable means to use, let the owner withdraw my qualification to participate in the war, let such a stranger replace the battle, I refused to accept, to challenge him, and he did not dare to fight with me." Han Yuan respectfully said to Han Fei, looking coldly at Mu Feng and Han Qing. Han Feiwen looked at Han Qing, Shen Sheng: "Han Qing, is that the case?" "Han Fei''s big brother, this is the decision of both the owner and the elders, and I am not interfering with Han Qing." Han Qing said calmly. Han Feiwen looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "Who are you? Why replace Han Yuan as a war, if you are a man, a swordsman, pick up your sword and accept the challenge of Hanwon" "I don''t need you to know, my swordsmanship is a sword of murderous battle. You first ask him, really want to compare with me, the price, can he afford it?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Chapter 866： : Teach me low key? "Oh, bluff, I don''t believe, can your swordsman really kill me?" Han Yuan said with a sneer. "If you can participate in the big ratio, you must prove yourself with strength. If you can really win the Korean original, you will not be responsible for any accidents in the battle." Han Fei also said coldly. "I really want someone to die, so if you do, you can shoot it." Mu Feng took the ancient sword and got up, looking at Han Yuans indifference. "This is like a man." Han Yuan looked at Mu Feng and smiled coldly. In his heart, he had already killed his heart. He wanted to kill this kid. In this way, he could not compete with himself for qualification. Feng! Han Yuans sword in his hand came out, and a blue sword force rushed out of his body. The sword Yuan Li was like a river, and it was full of energy and sword. Han Yuans sword in his hand waved, and Jian Yuanli condensed into a beautiful blue sword. The body moved and murdered to Mu Feng. This sword stabbed, and countless swordsmen followed his sword. Spurred to Mu Feng, to kill Mu Feng as a piece of minced meat, Jianmang contains a sharp sword of true meaning. "I used the big wave sword directly, this kid is dead." "Yeah, it seems that Hanwon has killed the kid." Everyone was amazed at the power of this type of sword, and looked at Han Yuan to kill Mu Feng. "flashy" Mu Feng said indifferently, the body did not dodge, let this Han original spurred the sword to kill, his body, a golden body sighed out. "Don''t hide, look for death!" Han Yuan saw this scene sneer, a sword carrying countless swordsman smashed. Hey! Hey! Hey! Those blue swordsmen bombarded Mu Feng''s body, but they were directly shattered by a golden force, and they couldn''t hurt Mu Feng! Han Yuan was shocked and then roared. A sword broke out with a powerful sword and stabbed Mu Feng''s body. However, the long sword was isolated by a sigh of relief, stabbed in front of Mu Feng''s three feet, and could not be closer! "What, this!" Everyone saw this scene with a shocking color, incredible look at Mu Feng, this Han Yuan''s full strength of a sword, even unable to penetrate this guy defense! "This is, body repair body!" Han Fei has seen a lot of knowledge, seeing this scene is slightly surprised. "Is this your strength? You have not qualified for my sword. Is this your proud capital?" Mu Feng looked at Han Yuan and sneered. "How could it be, break it for me!" Han Yuan was shocked and angry, and then the body of the sword Yuan Li all poured into the sword, roaring to pierce Mu Feng defense. However, the three-foot distance is like a scorpio, that is, it is impossible to pierce Mu Feng''s defense and cannot go one step further. At this moment, Mu Feng grabbed and directly held the sword of Han Yuan, and a terrorist force broke out. When oh...! Han Yuans sword, even a broken sound, was directly pinched into iron fragments in the palm of Mu Feng! The power of terror. And Mu Feng slaps it out, and a violent violent bombardment is on Han Yuans body. Hey...! Han Yuan screamed, his body was like a sandbag, and he was thrown out by a slap in the face, hitting the body of his companion, and found a person. Mu Feng closed his hands, carrying his hands, and looked indifferently to Han Yuan. Everyone was shocked, slap, from beginning to end, the young man just slaps a slap, and slaps and defeats Han Fei. Han Yuan vomited blood, climbed to the ground, and looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. The bones in his body were interrupted many times. This is still Mu Feng''s hand, it is really a slap in the face, you can have the life of this Han Yuan! I was defeated by the other party! Han Yuan looked at Mu Feng and seemed to be afraid of this fact. "If I have a sword, you are already dead" Mu Feng said indifferently, not to kill, Han Yuan did not qualify for his sword. And all the Korean disciples, a shocked look condensed on Mu Feng, can not believe. "Ha ha ha ha, Han Yuan, now, are you still not convinced that Mu brothers will replace your quota?" Han Qing laughed and looked at the shocked Han Yuan. His heart was happy, and he finally gave this kid a lesson. "Are you a body monk?" Han Fei looked at Mu Fengdao with his eyes open. "It''s okay?" Mu Fengping said lightly. "Listen to your words, your swordsmanship seems to be very powerful, the sword will kill, I want to teach and teach, see if I have the qualifications, let you pull the sword" Han Fei looked at Mu Fengdao and stepped out. An amazing sword power came out. The powerful swordsmanship and swordsmanship swept the pressure to Mu Feng. The power of this sword spirit has reached the realm of Linghai! The sword has also reached the entry into the country. "This momentum, Han Fei''s big brother broke through the realm of Linghai!" "Han Fei''s big brother is not the first genius of my Han family. When I was in my thirties, I broke through the realm of Linghai. It is not inferior to the Tianjiao on the Qianlong list." "Haha, this time, my Korean family has a big brother, Han Fei, and it will win." "..............." Hans disciples exclaimed that the eyes of the worshipers gathered in Han Fei. When they were young, they broke through the Linghai. Han Fei must be the pillar of the Han family in the future. It is not necessarily impossible to inherit the position of the family. At the same time, they also looked at Mu Feng with pity. This Mu Feng actually provoked the anger of Han Fei, but this time, but there is suffering. "Now, do you think you are qualified to draw swords from me?" Han Fei proudly looked at Mu Feng, high above. Mu Feng smiled: "Linghai Yuanzong, is it amazing?" boom! After that, Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and a more horrible Thunder Yuan Li emerged from the body. The Thunder rolled, and the Thunder''s power swept across the audience. The power of the Thunder was under the influence of the real dragon. The dragon roared around Mu Feng, and the terrorist momentum turned against Han Fei. This momentum, shocked Han Fei back two steps, shocked to look at Mu Feng: "Linghai!" Others, even more shocked, sluggishly looked at the thunder rolling youth, he, he is also Linghai Yuanzong! Han Fei was also shocked to look at Mu Feng: "Mu, Mu brother is Linghai Yuanzong!" He understood that he finally understood that his family was so confident in Mu Feng that the original family was Linghai Yuanzong! Young Linghai Yuanzong strong! Han Yuan, looking at the young man roaring by Thunder Dragon, appeared on the face of bitterness, his self-respect, vanity and arrogance, and was beaten by Mu Feng. Han Fei looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open, and then withdrew his momentum. He said: "In a few days, I want to compare it. I don''t want to waste my strength to fight with you. Otherwise, I really want to teach you how to be a low-key person." After Han Fei finished, he looked at Han Yuan and said coldly: "I still don''t roll fast, and I will lose sight of others in front of outsiders." Han Yuanwens face was red, and he dared not say anything. He left with a wolverine. "Teach me to be a low-key person?" Mu Feng heard a sneer, this Han Fei is really confident, does he know his true realm and strength? However, he is too lazy to care about it. As long as he does not really get rid of him, Mu Feng will teach him well, what is low-key. Chapter 867： : Ziyue Gongzi Han Fei looked to Mu Feng, indifferent: "After a while, I will let you see, what is the sword of the Han family" Is this going to challenge Mu Feng? The hearts of everyone are secret. Mu Feng shrugged and didn''t care: "Waiting forever" Han Fei did not say much, and then left. The people looked at Mu Feng, and there was also a hint of fear in the scorpion. The foreign aid that the family invited was originally the Yuanzong strongman of the Linghai realm. The Han Yuan was also unlucky enough to provoke a Yuanzong. The people who used to scream for Mu Feng to get out of the Han family also shut up and secretly left here. Wherever they dared to say more, others also dispersed. Han Qing looked at Mu Feng and smiled bitterly: "Mu brother, you really feel that I am suffering. You are the Yuanzong strong person in the realm of Linghai. It is no wonder that the owner trusts you so much." "Haha, have you never asked me about the realm?" Mu Feng smiled. "You are so young, I am afraid that you are not 30 years old. Who can think that you can have such a high degree of cultivation?" Han Qing smiled bitterly, and then said: "But with your participation in the war, this time the family''s chances of winning, but there is a lot higher, this time the competition for the pulse, my Han family''s chances of winning a lot." "Don''t pin your hopes on others. Self-improvement is the last word. It depends on the wall and the wall. The people will run. The world is really only able to rely on itself. The Linghai realm is nothing. This world is still very big. Work hard, you will come to this step in the future." Mu Feng patted Han Qings shoulder and said. "Well, I was taught." Han Qing hugged the boxing, and the two then talked for a while, and Han Qing went to practice. And Mu Feng, who also understood the sword, and went to practice the sword, and blinked, and time passed five days. On this day, Hans disciples were summoned to the Hans square, where hundreds of Korean disciples gathered, and Mu Feng was also invited as a foreign aid. The home of the Han family, and the elders also appeared in the square. Han Yes family looked at the crowd: Today is the same time for my Han family and Xu familys three years. This time, the relationship is very important. I dont say that everyone is clear. Please also ask the ten disciples who participated in this battle to be The family strives to win the battle. Ifever they can win a battle, the family will reward the two hundred spiritual stones as rewards. Afterwards, they can also observe the sword shadow wall left by the strongmen of our Han family." "I will wait for the family to do my best and fight for it!" The Korean disciples who participated in the battle were loud. "Well, I am waiting for the victory of our Han family to celebrate the feast for everyone." Han Ye smiled. He looked at Mu Feng and Han Fei in the crowd. He had Mu Feng and Han Fei. He was very confident in his heart. This time his Han familys chances of winning were enormous. "Good, departure" Han Ye waved his hand, and his body shape lingered, and the other Korean disciples also flew from the sword. Many Han disciples broke through and flew in the direction of the Broken Sword. The battle between the two sides will be held in the Broken Sword Gorge. On this day, many sword repairers and monks in Wangjiancheng will rush to the Broken Sword Gorge to watch the battle between the Han family and the Xu family. At this time, among the Xu family, a figure came from the air, and Yu Jian flew, and descended on the Xu family. Xu Jias owner, Xu You personally greeted the Xus elders. I saw this group of people who came to Xu family, a total of ten people, the first white-looking middle-aged man, and nine young disciples behind him. "Haha, wei elder, welcome!" Xu You brought people out and smiled. "Xu Jiazhu, are we not late?" The elders said with a smile. This group of people is not an ordinary person. It is the only one of the king-level powers in the Wangjian City. "Its not late, its the time." Xu You smiled and looked at the young swordsmen behind the elders. "This time, I brought the most outstanding young genius in our family, Wei Yi, to ensure that your family won the victory of this spiritual competition." The elders smiled and looked at him behind him, a young man wearing a blue robes, a sword-browed erect, and a pair of sharp and fierce swords. "There is a guardian son to help out, this time I have a good family." Xu Youwang smiled at Wei Yi. He also heard the reputation of Wei Yi. It is called the first genius of the young man in Wang Jiancheng. He broke through the realm of Linghai a few years ago and once boarded the Qianlong list. "Right, here I would like to introduce you to the Xu family, these two are the two high-ranking people of the sword." The elders looked at the two white youths who came with him. One of them, handsome and handsome, around the age of twenty, has a slash of swords in the eyes, and he is surrounded by him, and Wei Yi can only be a foil. "In particular, this is the chief disciple of the current worship of the sword, and the pro-disciple of the patriarch, Bai Ziyue, the seventh in this class, has now broken through the realm of Linghai." The elders solemnly introduced one of the white youths. Who is this person who is not Bai Ziyue? Xu You and other Xu family members were shocked and looked at Bai Ziyues eyes with a respectful color. Qingzhous sword repairers, who did not know that Bai Jianzong had such a talented sword repair genius, The cultivation speed is amazing, the kendo talent is even more extraordinary, and the patriarchal was directly accepted as the pro-pass by the worship of the sword. The first time he participated in the Qianlong event, he killed the seventh in the Qianlong, and defeated the first young sword in the realm of Jiangu Yuandan. Jian Chen, famous Qingzhou. "Bai Gongzi visits my Xu family, I am a family." Xu You quickly sang a fist to Bai Zi, and he respectfully said that although his realm was high and white, the status of Bai Ziyue was much higher than him. Bai Jianzong, Jian Gu, is the strongest two swordsmen in Qingzhou, and this young man is the pro-pass of the worship of the sword, and the descendant of the sword. "Xu family is very polite" Bai Ziyue took the sword and said that he was not proud. "Bai Gongzi came to our Weijia for a while, but this time I heard that the two are competing for each other, so lets take a look." Elder Wei laughed and respected Bai Ziyue. Bai Jianzong is much stronger than Wei. "That time, the pressure on my disciples can be great. After all, there is a young man who is famous for his arrogance in Zhou Wu." Xu You smiled, and by the way, he shot a white leaping slap, which is a high-end mellow depth. "Bai Gongzi, Wei Elder, please, please, I will call the family disciples immediately." Xu You asked, everyone then entered the Xu family hall. The Xu family also convened a group of young disciples of the Xu family, and then rushed to the Broken Sword Gorge. Many sword monks in Wangjiancheng, Wuxiu rushed to the Shujianxia, ??and the Jianjianxia was very lively, gathering more than 10,000 people in this Jianjianxia, ??ready to watch the two spirits. The battle for the pulse. Chapter 868： : Jianxia Battle The Han familys man flew to the Broken Sword Gorge and stayed at the cliff head of the Broken Sword Gorge, waiting for the arrival of the Xu family. Many monks have already arrived, and people who look at the Xu family can''t help but talk about it. "You said that this time the two fights will be the victory of that side?" Some people have argued. Its hard to say that the young talents in these two families are very good and difficult to judge "I think it is Xu, the last time Xu family won, and this time, I heard that Xu Mu''s Xu Mu has broken through the realm of Linghai, the odds are great." "I also heard that Xu Mu broke through the Linghai. Xu Mu was young and broke through the realm of Linghai in less than forty years old. This talent is not much more than the talented disciples in the big forces." "Don''t forget, there is also a Han Fei in the Han family. Han Fei''s swordsmanship and cultivation are also high-powered. He broke through the Yuandan big heaven many years ago. Now it may also break through the realm of Linghai?" "Han Fei is indeed a genius, but this is where the Linghai realm breaks through when it breaks through. Some people can''t break through in the realm of Yuan Dan." "..............." Xu family horse did not come, the battle has not yet begun, there have been people who speculated that the end of the two battles. "The Industrial Gambling Board started, and the Korean is still escorted. Everyone is betting." There is even more gambling, and the gambling has been opened to gamble on the success of the two families. "Look, Xu family is here." At this time, people exclaimed, only to see the shadows of the swords in the distance, the swords roared, and a large number of young disciples of Xu family were led by the Xu family and elders, and came to Han. On the opposite side of the house, the two sides are separated by hundreds of meters of Jianxia. "Han brother, long time no see, the style is still ah" When Xu Jiazhu came, he flew to the middle of Jianxia, ??and smiled at the Han Ye family. "Xu brother is also not old, not declining." Han Yes family flew out and said to Xu You. "Hey, the years are not forgiving, and the eyes are all old monsters in their 500s. When they are not old, the loess is almost half buried." Xu You sighed. "Since the loess is buried in half, then Xu brother should really quit the position of this master, and walk in the world, looking for a breakthrough opportunity, what kind of power to manipulate, give young people some opportunities to be good" Han Yee laughed and laughed, there was a hint of irony. "Isn''t this a wolf to remember my home? Where did I get the body?" Xu You responded with a smile and secretly went back. When the two parents met, they caught a knife and saw a trace of gunpowder. The two of them pretended to be chilling, Xu Youdao said: "I don''t know this time, Han brother is going to let those Han geniuses play?" "This is no need to be a brother, it will only be a younger generation, and the age will not cross the border." Han Ye is indifferent. "Oh, that''s good, but this time my home is a must-have, I think, Han brother does not have to work hard, the Lingmai let me live for ten years and eight years, my family will let Han brother family mining For two years, why bother to fight, the martial arts are ruthless, and like the previous one, killing a few Han geniuses, I cant go to the house." Xu You sneered. "Wu Dao does not contend for what is called martial arts? As for the deer who died, I advise Xu brother not to be too confident, otherwise it will be sad for a while, but not necessarily my home." Han Ye is indifferent. "It seems that Han brother is very confident, well, this time we will wait and see" Xu You sneaked a smile, turned and flew back, and Han Ye, also flew back to the Han family camp. At this time, the elders of the squadron flew over and said: "This time, the two big ratios are still witnesses of my guardian family. As for the rules and regulations, each side has ten young geniuses under the age of 50. Duel, the number of winning games is too large, will win this big ratio, each person can only fight up to four games, and lose the qualification to continue fighting." The elders simply said the rules, and the two sides have already played in the selection. "Han Leng, this first battle, let you play." Han Ye said to a Korean disciple. At the beginning, naturally, it is impossible to send elites to fight. It is crucial to save strength until the final decision. "Yes!" The Korean disciple flew out and held a blue sword and flew into the canyon. "Xu Hou, this battle, you go" Xu You also said to a Xu family disciple. "It is the owner" The Xu disciples also flew out, and the two disciples flew to the middle of the gorge. They held each other''s swords and were able to participate in the battle. Both of them were elites. They were all in the realm of the Yuandan realm. The character of the elder of Yuanzong. In the Xu family, Bai Ziyue held a sword with a golden sheath and closed his eyes. He was actually aware of the sword left by the strong in the Jianxia Gorge. He has no interest in the battle of Yuan Dan. In the Han family, Mu Feng did not find Bai Ziyue, but he was also aware of the sword in the Jianxia. These two guys dont put peoples battles in their eyes at all. "kill!" Han Xus two disciples whispered and pulled out their swords. They held a long sword and turned it into two swords to kill each other. The two men struggled in the middle of the gorge, the sword was filled with air, the swordsmanship was vertical and horizontal, and the true meaning of the sword was distributed on the body. They were all geniuses who realized the true meaning. The sound of Jian Ming was sounded, and the disciples of the Han family snorted, and a sword came out. The sword Yuan roared and turned into dozens of blue swords and rains to the Xu disciples. This Xu disciple''s face changed slightly, and the sword kept resisting the Jianyu, and the Yuanyuan bodyguard, and the sword rain was very aggressive. This Xujia disciple could only face it. "kill!" At this time, the Korean disciples owe a low drink, and a sword was killed. This sword was broken. A sword spurred the body of the Xu family. The Xu disciples screamed, their bodies plunged, and the Korean disciples chased them, and the Xu disciples shouted and defeated the battle. "it is good!" The Korean disciples shouted loudly, and the Han family won the first game of battle, while the Xu family disciple defeated the Xu family. The Korean disciple won the first battle and continued to stay in the battle. At this time, the Xu family sent another person to the front. This Xu disciple, full of burly, muscular drums, full of explosive power, the sword used is a large open sword with a palm and a wide width. "Xu Meng" When the Korean disciple saw this person''s face change, this person was called Xu Meng. He was very famous among the Xu family. He did not expect Xu to send Xu Meng so quickly. "kill!" Xu Meng squatted, holding the sword and killing the Korean disciple, the red sword violently pressed, the sword whistling. This Korean disciple can only scream and greet him, and a sword rain kills him, and Xu Mengs sword is killing and killing, directly shattering the Han familys disciple. And Xu Mengjian recruited a big opening, very explosive, pressed this Korean disciple breathless, after a few moves, Xu Meng a sword flew Han Han''s sword, a sword smashed in the cold body. Han cold screamed, and the body was directly killed by the two and fell to the canyon. "Han cold!" The Korean disciples roared and anger turned to Xu Meng. Chapter 869： : Intense competition "Ha ha ha ha, can''t be hit" Xu Meng looked at the Korean disciple who was strangled and laughed arrogantly. The Korean disciples were all ugly, but now they are one to one, but they are Han family, but they are dead alone. Han Ye''s face is also a bit gloomy, said: "Han Shui, this battle you go" "Yes!" Another Korean disciple flew out, and this Korean disciple Han Shui was also very powerful among the young Korean disciples. The true meaning of the sword was realized. "One more death" Xu Meng sneaked a smile, and the sword was killed to Han Shui. "I will ask for your life and avenge for Han." The Korean disciple shouted in a cold voice, and a sword was killed. A seven-eight-meter-long blue sword mans contained cold and sharp edges, and the killing was directed to Xu Meng. "broken!" Xu Meng roared, waving the sword, and the violent flames of swords swept out, hitting the sword, and the two attacks collided and exploded, and a sword was filled. Xu Meng followed by another sword to Han Shui, this sword broke out a few Jian Jianguang, and turned to Han Shui, a hot flame sword swept. Han Shui roared, Jian Yuanli roared into the sword, a strand of blue sword Yuan wave shocked the sword, containing a soft water sword, shocking the power of this sword. The two men''s kendos are almost the same, and the comprehension and the sword''s power are similar. This battle is more difficult, and Xu Meng is not as easy as before. Hey! Han Shuiyijian stabbed Xu Mengs body, suddenly broke a **** mouth, blood spattered, and Xu Mengs fist angered in the Hanshui chest, and the violent fists also bombarded the Hanshui vomiting blood and retreated. Seriously injured. Xu Meng was sad, and the sword was killed to Han Shui. He wanted to kill Han Shui, but Han Shui shouted and Xu Meng could not continue to pursue it. "Failed again" Hans disciples gnawed their teeth, and Han Shui lost a move and lost to Xu Meng. However, Xu Mengs victory was not easy and suffered a sword injury. Xu Jia won two battles. "Xu Meng, retreat, restore Yuanli" At this time, the Xu family heard the voice, Xu Meng is in a bad state and continues to fight. The Han family and other people are not very good-looking. The Han family lost two games, and one person was degraded. One person did not qualify for another battle. This time, Xu Jia sent another person to play. "Home war, let me come" Han Qing took the initiative to ask. Han Ye nodded, and the people sent by the other side were almost as strong as Han Qing. Han Qing went to the sword and went to fight with this Xu family disciple. The two men were confronted with swords and swords, and they played fiercely. Suddenly, Han Qings sword was picked up and turned into a virtual one. He gave the other side a sword, and a sword stabbed the mans chest. Jianmang penetrated the body of this Xu disciple and won the battle and moved back. In one game, Han Qing wanted to kill the other side, but the other side responded quickly and yelled. "Hey, Han Qings swordsmanship seems to have improved. Isnt that sword really beautiful?" Some Korean disciples were surprised. "Before I discussed with him, Han Qings swordsmanship has indeed improved a lot." Others were a little surprised by the progress of Han Qing. During this time, they did not learn much from Mu Feng. They learned some of Mu Fengs swordsmanship and discarded some slick swords, which made his swordsmanship more flexible and changeable. Han Qing moved back to the game, did not continue fighting, and retired and rested. At this time, the Han family had another person to replace Han Qing to fight. Among the Xu family, there was also a gray robe youth. When the young man in the gray robe came out, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd, and the face of the Han disciple who replaced Han Qing was also changed. "Xu Mu, Xu Jia sent Xu Mu so quickly." "The first day of Xu''s family, Xu Mu, this battle has already been set." "Its not wise to send Xu Mu now." People exclaimed that this person is not someone else, it is the first day of the Xu family youth generation, Xu Mu. "Xus family sent Xu Mu so quickly." Han Yes son looked at Xus master. The Xu family has a smile and does not know what this guy wants. Each person has only four opportunities to play. Xu Mu should be left in the final finale, and Xu has sent Xu Mu so quickly. However, Han Ye looked to Mu Feng and Han Fei, and his heart was slightly slightly. And the Korean disciple is also pale, facing Xu Mu, he will have no chance of winning. Xu Mu held a white sword and indifferently looked at the Korean disciple. Suddenly, Xu Mus body moved into a red sword light, and it was as fast as a flash to kill the Korean disciple. Fast, too fast, this speed is amazing, and a red sword is violent. This Korean disciple is arrogant and just wants to confess and lose. This Jianguang has already been killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The Korean disciple was worn by Jianguangdong, and even he did not have time to scream and scream, and was directly killed and degraded. Hey! Han Ye saw this face ugly, a palm slammed on the stone table, and shattered the stone table. "Fast sword, this Xu Mu, the opportunity to give the other party directly to give up is not given." Someone exclaimed. "The cultivation of Xu Muling''s sea is not a suspense to the Korean disciple." "It seems that this time the Korean family is likely to lose again." People talked about it, and Xu Mu killed one person, but he retired, there was no Lien Chan. At this time, Xu Jia sent another person to the front. "Han Fei, this battle, you go, don''t be merciful" Han Ye said coldly that his Han family had to save some morale. Han Fei nodded and flew to Jianxia. "Hans family also sent Han Fei to the first day of the family?" "Just look at this, what strength does Han Fei have, I don''t know if I can compete with Xu Mu" For the Han family to send Han Fei, Xu family is not unexpected, Han family wants to let this Korean family save some morale on the first day. "Xu Zhuang, test the strength of Han Fei, and defeat the horse immediately." Xu Jiazhu voiced. The Xu disciple nodded. He knew that he could not beat Han Fei. Therefore, in this battle, he did not have to die, and he would test the strength of Han Fei. "You will pay the price of blood for the behavior of Xu''s family." Han Feis cold voice, standing with the sword, proudly said in the general attitude of the king, extremely loaded. "Hey, I want to see how strong your first Korean talent is." The Xu disciples sneered, followed by a roar, body violently, and a red sword screamed to kill Han Fei. Han Fei showed a trace of sarcasm, a low-pitched voice, the body of the sword screaming out, a sword smashed out, the blue sword tens of thousands of feet, a terrible momentum filled, far stronger than the realm of Yuan Dan. "Not good, Linghai Yuanzong!" This Xu disciple was awkward, and Han Feis sword directly opened his sword, and squatted on his body, a sword, and he was split into two! Chapter 870： : Genius confrontation The body of this Xu disciple was divided into two halves by a sword, and there was no chance of losing. He was directly killed by Han Fei. "it is good!" "Good, big brother Han Fei, big brother Han Fei" "Good job! This sword is so handsome." Hans disciples burst into cheers, and the Han family was killed by two people. They Xu Jia, who was finally killed and knew a lot. Hans disciples, with their admirable eyes on Han Fei, are Han Fei, who is the first genius of the Han family. When they shot, they directly killed a Xu disciple and saved morale. Xu Jiazhong''s face is a bit ugly. This Han Fei, it really broke through to the realm of Linghai Yuanzong, and did not bear the name of the first genius of this Korean family. "Han Fei also broke through the Linghai environment. This is interesting. The Xu family wants to win this time, but it is not so simple." "This is not necessarily true. Han Fei should not break through the realm of Linghai, but it may not be Xu Mu''s opponent." "This time, the ratio of the two families is unpredictable." People were surprised to say that they had turned their eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei was looked up by the crowd, showing a trace of pride, and then took the sword back to the Han family camp. After Han Fei returned to the Korean family, he provocatively looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "This time, without you, my Han family can also win." Mu Feng felt that the sword in the Jianxia Gorge did not pay attention to Han Fei and directly ignored the other party''s provocative discourse. Han Fei snorted, and at this time, the family waiting for both sides did not immediately send people to play. At the moment, Han Jia and Xu Jia both won three victories, and the Han family has already degraded two disciples, and Xu Jia has fallen one person. In the next battle, the Han family sent another person, but did not expect that this time Xu family actually sent Xu Mu to fight. The Korean disciple directly admitted to the loss, and Xu Mu, there are two qualifications for the battle, Xu family four wins. "What happened? This Xu family sent Xu Mu to fight so early. Isn''t it afraid that Xu Mu has used up the battle qualification and was turned over by our Han family?" The elders of the Han family looked at Xu Mu and said, frowning. The Han family sent Xu Mu to play, some did not follow the rules, even if Xu Mu won four games, but there is no qualification to continue fighting, the next battle, Han Fei and the remaining Xu disciples can completely reverse situation. "Things are a bit embarrassing, but no matter what the ghosts of Xu family have, do we have a card in our Han family? Don''t be afraid of him." Han Yes owner said that he looked at Mu Feng, their Han family, but there is also a really powerful killer. "Do you want to send Han Fei to this battle?" Asked the elder. "Don''t worry, let Xu family slap another one." Han Ye said that he continued to send an ordinary disciple to fight. As a result of this battle, the other side sent Xu Mu to play, no doubt, Xu Mu won another game, Xu family five wins. "Bai Shidi, how do you feel about the strength of Xu Mu?" Among the Xu family''s crowd, the worshipper called the sword. Bai Ziyue opened his eyes and looked at Xu Mu. He shook his head: "Its usual." This worshipped Jianzong disciple heard nothing, he is also a spiritual realm, with Bai Zi leap down the mountain to practice, in his eyes, the strength of this Xu Mu is already very good, and he is not necessarily able to win, but in his own brother It just fell into a plain comment. However, if I think of Bai Ziyue, I got the sword king to learn from school, and the master himself taught it. He also relieved. How can the strength of Bai Ziyue with such a teacher be a talent in a medium-sized family? "What is the strength of your younger brother?" This worshipped the swordsman and asked, but Bai Ziyue did not answer him. Xu Jia has five wins, while Han has only three wins. "Homeowners, can''t let Xu Mu win this way. I don''t have a few people in my Korean family to continue playing." The elder said. "Send Han Fei to fight, move back to one game." Han Ye said that their Han family can''t be defeated any more. In this game, Han Jiahan did not personally fight. Unexpectedly, this game, Xu family actually sent Xu Mu to fight! This is also the last time Xu Mu was qualified to play. "Xu Mu wants to be right with Han Fei!" "I didn''t expect that the first young genius of the two families would be so fast." "Yeah, but this battle should be the biggest highlight of this fight." "Interesting, I don''t know the two geniuses, who is strong and who is weak?" "..............." People exclaimed their arguments, their eyes became slightly dignified, and they did not expect that the two geniuses would have met so quickly. Han Fei looked at Xu Mu, his eyes were cold and indifferent: "Your battle will stop here." "Oh, your Han family, are you willing to send you a shot?" Xu Mu sneered. "Your previous battle, in the subsequent battle, I will turn it into ashes" Han Fei said coldly. This battle, regardless of victory or defeat, is the last battle of Xu Mu, and Han Fei is different, wins, Han Fei does not have the qualification to continue fighting, and Xu Mu is not qualified, then Xu will achieve the absolute victory of six wins Advantages, the Han family is not easy to move back later. If Han is not a winner, he can also fight two games to raise the winning percentage for the Korean family, and there is a big chance of a turnaround. "Come on, say that you are cold and unparalleled, let me see your strength today." Xu Mu sneered. "You will see" After Han Fei finished, an amazing sword Yuan Li rushed out, and the sharp sword was filled with perseverance. The figure was turned into a blue sword light murder to Xu Mu. "kill!" Xu Mu whispered, his body shape changed, his body was similarized to a red sword light strangled to Han Fei, and two powerful momentum immediately collided. These two people are the geniuses of the Linghai Yuanzong realm. Blue, the red sword light shock wave touched together, an amazing sword air swept across the square hollow, a terrible sword full of true meaning. The two figures retreat, and then turned into two Jianguang, the intense collision in the sky above the Jianxia Gorge, Jianmang vertical and horizontal, from time to time there will be a violent sword in the sword gorge in the Jianxia, ??add a sword scar . "kill!" Xu Mu whispered, a sword stabbed, Jian Yuanli roared, turned into a red sword rain meteor violent to Han Fei, to flood Han Fei figure. Han Feis sword was moved, and a blue-sworded sword was like a big wave. The impact turned to the fire and the meteor sword light that killed the sword, and annihilated the sword. Xu Mu and another palm smothered, the red palm print shot a flame sword mans to kill Han Fei, Han Fei low, the body of the sword Yuan Li rushed into the sword, a sword smashed this palm, shattered Jianmang, then a shot in the body of Xu Mu. Xu Mu vomited blood, and the body was injured. Han Fei took the sword and wanted to kill Xu Mu. Xu Mu shot a sword and forced Han to retreat. Then he shouted and conceded. Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank Xu Zhenzhou, Xiao Yan rewards Chapter 871： : Wang Jian Tianjiao No content Chapter 872： : Mu Feng shot "Xu Jia actually invited Wei Yi as a killer. It seems that this time the Han family has to lose again." "Yeah, in this young generation of Wang Jiancheng, who can compete with this Weiyi, this is the first young Tianjiao in our city, and is a powerful figure in the Qianlong list." "I am afraid that Xu Jia asked the guardian to help, and it cost a lot of money." "..............." The crowd is stunned. This time, the Korean family is almost defeated, and the strength of Weiyi, who can block? He is winning three battles, and the Han family will lose. "Homeowner, this time, it seems that our Korean family has to lose again." Han Taos elders sighed and said that Wei Yis cultivation was too high, even if Mu Feng of the Linghai realm could not pull back the situation. Han Ye also sighed, Wei Yi appeared, Mu Feng did not have any chance to change the situation, and Xu Jia, has won six games, their Han family, plus Han Qing who has surpassed the exit, only five people still have mobile phones And among the five, who can defend the enemy. And Xu Jia, there are six people who have a mobile phone. Wei Yi won a game and returned to the camp of Xu. At this time, everyone looked at the Han family, Han family, who sent the shot? Whoever shot, is not enough to save the situation, Wei Yi has three mobile phone meetings, can completely win the Han family. Han Feis robe was blood-stained, and he returned. His face was ugly. Although he was defeated by Wei Yi, fortunately, the other party was a younger genius than his own, and he was not defeated. "Next, who is willing to play, you all decide for yourself" Han Ye sighed and looked at the remaining five. These people face each other, no one dares to go forward, in case of going up, Xu family also let Wei Yi shot, their strength, is not waiting to be spiked? "Hey, isn''t someone very confident? Why don''t you talk at the moment?" Among the Korean disciples, Han Yuan looked at Mu Feng, who had closed his eyes and said, that he wanted to provoke Mu Feng to fight to death. "Linghai Yuanzong is very mad when he bullies the realm of Yuan Dan. Do you dare to speak to people who are stronger than yourself?" Han Fei looked to Mu Feng and said indifference. The eyes of several Han people are condensed on Mu Feng. Here, the realm of Linghai Yuanzong is only the foreign aid of their family. However, when he went to the first battle, it is estimated that there is only one dead road. It is Wei Yis opponent. "Sure enough, it is still bullying and hard." Han Fei disdainfully smiled. Han Qing looked at Mu Feng and sighed. Mu Feng was recommended by himself. He did not play, only he came. "Homeowner, this battle, let me come" Han Qing said that he is willing to make this battle. Han Ye looked at Mu Feng, who did not say it. Sure enough, did he think he was better than Wei Yi? Han Ye secretly sighed, and then said: "Han Qing, if the other side sent Wei Yi to shoot, directly admit defeat, this fight is no longer meaningful." Han Qing nodded and was ready to play. "and many more!" At this time, Mu Feng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly spoke, and the scorpion burst into a sharp edge, like the coldest sword light. Mu Feng stepped forward and said: "I am coming to this battle, Han family, can''t lose again." Mu Feng said that if Han Qing was losing a game, Xu Jia won seven games, and Xu had six people. He would run out of mobile phones four times and could not pull back the situation. Han Qing looked at Mu Feng and nodded. Mu Feng is certainly better suited to play than him. "Mu Gongzi, Mo Tai is too strong" Han Ye kindly reminded that if Mu Feng was killed by Wei Yi, his Han family could not afford the wrath of the demon palace. "I thought you have to be a tortoise." Han Fei smiled coldly. Mu Feng looked at Han Fei and showed a trace of disgust. He said: "Shut up, lose the army, what face is here to make irresponsible remarks, do you want to see my strength? You can see your dog''s eyes well. " Mu Feng said indifferently, then immediately volleyed out and came to the sky above the Jianjian Gorge. "hateful!" Han Feiwen sighed with anger and looked at Mu Fengs back with a gaze: "After a while, it depends on how you died in Weiyis hands." "Look, Han family is out." "Who is this person, the face of a good life" "I don''t know, this kid doesn''t seem to be a Korean disciple. Is it the foreign aid that Han family asked?" People are surprised to see Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng is famous all over the world, but now half a year has passed, Mu Feng has changed his temperament. I still remember that he is not a lot of people who recognize him, and most of these people have no chance to meet the Qianlong Festival. "It is him, the owner, who killed Xu Cai and the other seven disciples in the Jianjian Gorge a while ago." At this time, Xu disciples were anxious and recognized Mu Feng at a glance. "This is the kid who killed my eight disciples!" The Xu Youjia master heard a brow and a hint of coldness. "Yes, it is him." This Xu disciple angered. "Who wants to shoot, kill this kid?" Xu You said. "Homeowner, let me come, dare to kill my Xu disciples, I want to split him in half." A Xu disciple came out of the sword and looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. Xu You nodded, this Xu Jin is also a disciple of his Xu disciples, whose strength is only under Xu Mu and Xu Meng. Xu Jin took the sword and flew out, looking at Mu Feng''s cold voice: "Kid, a while ago, you killed my Xu family of eight disciples, today just want your blood debt to pay" Mu Feng was wearing an ancient sword and looked at him. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He said indifferently: "Get out, you only have one chance to shoot." "Hurricane, kill" Xu Jin roared, holding a long sword, turned into a red sword light murder to Mu Feng, the sword swayed, turned into a red sword rain violent spurs, to annihilate Mu Feng in the sword rain, stabbed into a sieve. Hey! Hey! Hey! A road of Mars sword rain to Mu Feng, to kill Mu Feng, but Jian Yu near Mu Feng three feet distance, a violent stunned thunder and light body shocked, directly shattered this road Jian Yu. "what!" Xu Jin was shocked, and at this time, Mu Feng shot, and he gathered the Thunder in his palm. An amazing sword spurt out, and a palm smashed freely. A Thunder swordman smashed out from the palm and directly killed him. This is the gold. Xu Jin is holding the sword and blocking it. This Thunder sword has a strong sword, but it seems that there is no sword. But in the moment of the block, this thunder and swordsmanship, a terrible fierce sword, instantly enveloped him, and his sword in his hand was directly cut off. Hey! This Thunder sword mans crossed the golden neck. Xu Jins body was wide, and his eyes widened. Then a blood line floated on his neck. Xu Jins head fell directly, and the blood was blown out. The body was broken with the light of the next, like a big winged bird falling below the Jianxia. The hurricane blew. Silence, the silence of the audience, everyone has not responded, Xu Jin, so casually palm, spike! Chapter 873： : Finger murder &bsp;&bsp; Xu Jin''s body fell to the lower canyon, the young man bears the ancient sword, the sword is not sheathed, the enemy has been paralyzed, and the indifferent standing over the Jianxia Gorge. The Xu family was shocked, and then there was a burst of roar and a murderous look at Mu Feng. "Xu Jin!" &bsp;&bsp; "A palm is killed, this, this..." "In that palm, there is a terrible sword. There is a strong sword in the moment, which makes people feel tremble!" "I can integrate the true meaning of the sword into my palm. This young man has a terrible understanding of the true meaning of the sword." "This kid is not simple" "..............." The onlookers of the swordsmen burst into a burst of sorrow, one by one looking at Mu Feng. After the Korean disciples were shocked, bursts of cheers broke out and they were screaming. "Linghai Yuanzong, there is nothing to kill a monk in the Yuan Dan realm." Han Fei is cold and disdainful. He can do it with his full strength. "Bai Shidi, just the sword, have you felt it?" The worshipping swordsman looked at Mu Feng and was shocked. "The true meaning of the sword, the true meaning of the sword, is close to perfection" Bai Ziyue opened his eyes and looked at the young man and smiled. "However, for him, this is nothing. This one of the Zhouwu dynasty youths can fight with him?" The worship of the Jianzong disciple was shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue actually laughed. He did not quite understand what he meant by Mu Fengs evaluation. Who can compete with him in the Zhouwu dynasty youth? That kid, but it is only a monk in the realm of Yuan Dan, is it worthy of such a high evaluation? The energy that broke out by Mu Feng just now is only the realm of Yuan Dan. To deal with people who are lower than their own realm, he still disdains to use the realm to suppress people. "The next three wars are all coming from me. You are a family, you can send people at will." Mu Feng said indifferently, his eyes were deeply buried in a sigh of relief, and the plain tone had a sense of uncompromising confidence. The Xujia youths were furious and angry. This kid is too arrogant. "The arrogance, I came to marry you!" Xu Meng stood up and said with anger, directly carrying a large sword to fly out of the Xu family camp. In addition to Xu Mu and Wei Yi, he is the strongest person in the Xu family, and he has also cultivated some swordsmanship methods. His physical strength is also strong. There were two previous victories. "Xu Meng, kill him!" "Kill him, break him into pieces" Xu family disciples roared and said. Xu Meng carrying a large sword, his body lingering with a violent fire, like a flame lingering around his body. The practice of Xu Jia''s cultivation is mainly the swordsmanship of the fire attribute. The strengths of the disciples'' cultivation are almost all of the firepower, while the Han family is the master of the practice of the water system. "Kid, you will pay the most cost for your frivolity." Xu Meng looked at Mu Feng and said with anger. "Get it, you only have one time out of the phone." Mu Feng said coldly. "court death!" Xu Meng yelled, stepping out in one step, a violent fire sword Jianli swept out, a sword of fire was released, and the portable sword directly killed Mu Feng. "cut!" This sword roared, the body''s blood and blood power, Jian Yuanli all infused this sword, the sword broke out a few long swordsmanship, containing the violent swordsmanship to Mu Feng, a flame sword The gas swept away. A huge sword light smothered, Mu Feng, under this sword light, it seems so small. Hey! Jian Mang was in front of Mu Feng, and was also shattered by a thunderous temper, but Xu Mengs sword, then violently broke the temper, and killed and killed Mu Fengs body. "Dead!" Xu Meng smiled, and a sword slammed into the head of Mu Feng. At this moment, Mu Feng was as fast as a lightning bolt, and the **** steadily clamped the huge sword of Xu Meng! That''s right, it''s caught! Xu Mengs sword was caught in front of Mu Feng by **** and could not be further. "What, this!" Xu Mengs heart was like a ghost, and he looked at Mu Feng incredulously. Not only him, everyone, they are shaking this scene. "This, this is actually caught!" "I rely on, especially, I didn''t look at it, I caught this sword." People are like ghosts, looking at this strange scene, the young two fingers, holding the sword of Xu Meng. That Wei Yi, looking at Mu Feng, also broke out in the scorpion, and wanted to see Mu Feng. "The physical strength of the third-order Chinese product is too weak." Mu Feng said indifferently. "How could it be, break it for me!" Xu Meng roared, all the power broke out with the sword, but it was impossible to make the sword close. Just kidding, Mu Feng''s physical strength is ten times more than his, like a young child, wanting to move with an adult big man. Mu Feng pinched the sword in the body, ignoring the sword''s edge, a terrorist force broke out in the palm of his hand, and then he could see that Xu Meng''s sword was deformed, twisted, and then slammed and shattered. Mu Fengjian refers to a bomb, and a Thunder sword, which contains an amazing sword, is shot into Xu Mengs head. Hey! Xu Mengs forehead was worn by the Thunder Sword Mang, leaving a thumb-sized blood hole through the skull. "how is this possible" Xu Meng squinted his eyes and muttered to himself, looking at Mu Feng and saying the last sentence. Then his consciousness dissipated, the Yuanguang disappeared, and his body fell to the Sword Gorge. Silence, dead silence, a shocking gaze, condensed on Mu Feng. Between a grip and a bullet, a powerful young man of the Yuan Dan realm of the Yuan Dan was killed and slammed his fingers. Killing people is as easy as eating and drinking. What kind of strong is this young man? Even the original Wei Yi, Xu Mu, Han Fei, and the shots are not as easy and shocking as Mu Feng. The key point is that the energy he broke out is only the level of the Yuan Dan realm. The first three people are all in the realm. Absolute advantage to kill. "Good, good!" Hans disciples were shocked and cheered. Mu Feng won two battles, and his record and Xus were flat. He also had six wins. And Xu Jia, including Wei Yi, only four people can also shoot. "Xu Meng!" Xu Jiazhong was furious, and even Xu You couldn''t help but stand up. There was an amazing murder in the scorpion, and he looked at Mu Feng. This kid has already killed ten of his Xu disciples. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good!" Han Ye laughed loudly. Even this time, Mu Feng couldnt beat Wei Yi. His Han family couldnt win the Ling mine, but Mu Fengs strong shot to kill Xus two talented disciples was also a relief. "I still have two chances to fight. If you give such a person to the family, you will die." Mu Feng said coldly, he looked at Wei Yi, indifferent: "You, come out" "You, come out!" The audience was amazed, this guy, actually took the initiative to invite Wei Yi! Is he also a strong man of Linghai Yuanzong? Chapter 874： : Who is too arrogant? However, I remembered the two shocking shots of this guy. If it was the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm, it would all be explained. Wei Yiyi, I did not expect this guy to dare to challenge himself. Is this a small look at yourself? &bsp;&bsp; Wei Yi''s eyes showed a trace of edge, then stepped out and flew to the middle of Jianxia, ??looking at Mu Feng''s indifferent road: "When you defeated two games, are you so arrogant? Show your true repairs" Mu Fengs current realm is definitely hidden. Otherwise, how dare he challenge himself. Mu Feng turned to look at Han Fei''s Han Fei, and Han Fei, his face cold, is also looking at him. Mu Feng said indifferently: "Don''t you always want to know my strength? Today I will let you see, how sad it is to be a person who has made you a dog, in front of me, your pride, in front of me, again How small will you be, you said that you have to teach me to be a low-key person, today I let you see, who is arrogant?" Han Fei heard that his face was ugly and he hadn''t said anything yet. At this time, Mu Feng stepped out. boom! A terrible Thunder force is like a flood of flooding, sweeping the void around Mu Feng, a powerful momentum, swept the eight sides, the power of Thunder, condensed into a thunder, the power of Thunder, contains A violent thunder is true, a real dragon pressure, shocking the audience. "Linghai is double!" Han Feis scorpion shrinks, revealing the color of shock. This guy is a duality of the spirit sea, and the realm is higher than him! Han Ye felt this momentum and was shocked to look at Mu Feng, feeling incredible. From the end of the Qianlong event, only half a year later, less than a year, Mu Feng, from the realm of Yuan Dan, broke through to the Linghai environment! What a terrible speed of cultivation, cultivation talent? In the realm of Linghai, some people have broken through the territory for decades. And how long does it take for him to practice from the realm of Yuandan to the realm of Linghai? Less than a year! Shocking, Han Ye and Han Tao looked at each other and their hearts rolled into a storm. "It turns out that the spirit of the sea is double, and it is higher than that of Han Fei." The Han family is also shocked, and Han Yuan, the heart is a bit of fear, this guy, what is the enchanting? "Mu brother, is this really you cultivated?" Han Qing looked at Mu Feng, and he smiled in his heart. This guy is too deep. "Abominable, despicable boy, even hides the realm so deep" "The spirit of the sea is twofold, this kid is the strongman who invited the Han family?" Xu family was shocked and angry, no wonder this guy can be so strong to kill his Xu family, this is a skill, where is Xu Meng they can compare. Wei Yi looked at Mu Feng and blinked his eyes. "Is this your proud capital? Is this your challenge to me? But I will tell you that in front of me, you are naturally vulnerable." Wei Yis speech stepped out in the same step. A yellow sword was violently rushing out. The momentum was in the three small heavens in Linghai, and it was better than Mu Feng. "The realm is not exactly the representative of strength. I have killed too many people who are higher than me. You are really nothing." The young silver hair fluttered indifferently and said that looking at the realm of the realm of the higher than the self, it seems to be clear. "Everyone can say anything, but the reality will blow you out." Wei Yi sneered, and the sword in his hand came out of the sheath, which broke out with an amazing sword. "kill!" A low-pitched, Wei Yi yellow sword Yuan Li riot, body into a yellow Jianguang, killing Mu Feng, this sword violently smashed out, a ten-foot long yellow swordsmanship swept and killed, a fierce Jianqi has swept to Mu Feng, and the robes of Mu Feng are all screaming. The sword was killed, and the ancient sword on the back of Mu Feng was finally unsheathed. An amazing fierce sword swelled out, and the rusty ancient sword was like a murderous murderer. "cut!" Mu Feng''s sword is just a random glimpse. There is no sword trick. A Thunder sword has a murderous sword and kills it. boom! Two violent swordsmans touched each other, the yellow sword Yuan Li and the Thunder swords and anger surged, the sword gas swept the eight sides and rolled the sword air ripples, and the two attacks collapsed. "Ishigaki Sword!" Wei Yi squats, a sword kills, Jianguanghua kills dozens of yellow stone shadows, each stone shadow contains an amazing sword, as a road stone bombardment to Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the sword and stood up. The thunder of the body rushed into the sword, and even condensed a sword pattern of a hundred swords, and a sword killed and smashed. I saw the swordsman eruption, and condensed hundreds of Thunder swords and mans to kill the attack, Mu Feng, actually will fight the battle pattern, with swords to shoot. boom! boom! boom! A road to Thunder swordsman was killed in the shadow of the stone sword, directly bombarded and broken, shattered the stone sword, the Thunder Jianqi stir, strong impact to Weiyi. Wei Yi''s face changed, big bang, one palm smashed, Yuan Li snarled, a yellow sword palm killed, Jianbo shattered and killed the Thunder sword. At this time, Mu Feng smashed out, the rune condensed, and turned into a golden dragon claw to kill, the dragon screamed, and a dragon slammed into the Wei Yi, banned Wei Yi''s figure. Wei Yi''s face changed greatly, and the low-sword Jian Yuanli rushed out, trying to shatter the dragon''s strength, but at that time the golden dragon claws had already been killed. Hey! This claw, heavily bombarded in the body of Wei Yi, Wei Yi vomiting blood and retreating, the stunned is full of shock and shock. At this time, Mu Feng''s body was also turned into a thundering light, a sword smashed out, and a thunder sword light crossed the sword that Wei Yi resisted. Mu Fengs figure stopped and stood ten meters behind Wei Yis body. And Wei Yi, the body of a meal, unbelievable looking at the sword in his hand, the sword in his hand broke two pieces, then his chest, a **** mouth emerged, blood rushed out, the thunder of the body broke out, he vomited blood Out, pale, and trembling. I have lost myself! Everyone, looking at the wind and clear clouds, Mu Feng, and the robes of the **** Wei Yi, the scorpion reveals a shocking color. Wei Yi, even so defeated! The defeat is so simple, from the beginning to the end, his realm is higher than Mu Feng, but he does not occupy a slight advantage! "This kid!" The elders were also shocked to look at Mu Feng. They couldn''t believe that the first young genius of their defender was so defeated. He looked at Mu Feng''s thunder and he felt that the young man was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a time. "Mu, Mu brother, he won." "Mu Gongzi wins Wei Yi!" Han Qing, Han Jia disciples did not dare to look at Mu Feng, they could not believe, Mu Feng, defeated Wei Yi! "how is this possible!" Han Fei looked at Mu Feng with death and death, and even whispered, and did not want to believe this scene. Chapter 875： : Who dares to hurt him? From the very beginning, seeing Mu Feng, Han Fei treated Mu Feng with a high-spirited and high-spirited attitude, and wanted to teach him to be a low-key person. But now it seems that who is low-key? Who is arrogant? Abusing his Wei Yi, in the hands of Mu Feng, there is not much to fight back. Face-to-face, Han Fei only felt a burning pain on his face. It was really a face-lifting. His strength, in front of Mu Feng, what counted? Wei Yi looked at the wound on his chest, and his face showed a bitter bitterness. Was he so defeated? Wei Yi looked at Mu Feng and said: "You won" He is also a simple, direct exit, no choice to continue fighting. The Xu Jiazhi people looked at Mu Feng one by one, and this time they changed their minds completely. This is where the kid is killed and directly ruined all the hopes that they won. Mu Feng looked at Xu Jiazhong and said: "I still have a chance to fight, this war, who are you going to kill me?" Xu Jiazhong people face each other, and Wei Yi has lost to you. Who can beat you? Xu You stood up and looked at Mu Feng, and he said coldly: "This war, we promised to lose." Sending people again, just sending death. Mu Feng heard his words and left the scene directly. With his familys murder, he withdrew with four wins. The Korean disciples, looking at Mu Feng one by one, rejoiced and excited. "Mu Gongzi, Mu Gongzi!" Mu Feng looked at Han Fei, and there was a hint of irony in his mouth, but he did not say much. People like Han Fei were not worthy of chaos. Han Fei, slightly bowed his head, his face was blue, and he dared to look at Mu Feng''s gaze. He was so powerful that he defeated Wei Yi. His strength was nothing in front of Mu Feng. And Han Yuan, the heart is a little raised fear, Mu Feng is so strong, if he wants to retaliate against him, he has no way, the family does not necessarily protect him, ridiculously he is an ants, but also ridiculed a tiger. Mu Feng, one person four wins, the Korean family''s record mentioned eight wins, and Xu family, six people, one person alone. Now, there are two people in the Xu family who can fight, while the Han family has five people. Xu Jia, the hope of moving back to the situation is not big, at most it can only be flat, but they have two left, can these two people fight with the Han family and five people? impossible. In the next battle, Xu Jia sent another person to play, and Han Jia sent Han Qing, Han Qing defeated this opponent and won a victory for the Korean family. After Han Qing won, Xu Jia left the last person and was qualified to fight. This person, even if he won four games, could not beat Han, because Xu has no one, and there are still people in Han. War qualifications. And this Xu disciple directly admit defeat, no struggle. The elders sighed in the heart, no one thought, this time, his defender shot to help Xu, Xu family still lost, accurately said, Xu family, are defeated in the hands of Mu Feng, Mu Feng, is the effort The key to arrogance. And his Xu family originally promised half of the Lingshi mining interests to the defender, and asked the Wei family to help, and now the benefits of the home can not be obtained. "we won!" Hans disciples cheered, and the Han family won the spiritual pulse. This is not only a three-year spiritual stone mining. Later, they can raise their heads in front of Xus disciples, and they admire Mu Feng. This time, relying on Mu Feng to take the arrogance. Han Ye and Han Tao smiled at each other, and they were shocked and sighed. This young man who is moving Zhou Wu is too enchanting. "Homeowner, if this Mu Feng is not dead, the future will be Zhou Wu''s tide, shocking the eight states." Han Tao exclaimed. "Yeah, Qianlong is in the Yuan, and the sky is broken." Han Ye also sighed. Then he looked at Xu You, the loud voice: "Xu Jiazhu, the next three years of Lingshi mining, my Han family is disrespectful, hahahaha" Han Ye laughed, and Xu You, his face was ugly, and he looked at Mu Feng. All of this was because of this kid, his family would lose a lot of benefits. The onlookers were amazed. Who could have imagined that this Korean family had invited a nameless foreign aid to defeat Wei Yi and win the victory for the Korean family. This time, it was really a twist and a turn. They looked at the most famous Tianjiao in Jiancheng. It was still defeated by others in a low realm. There are also people who guessed the origin of this Mu Feng. "The Han family is not proud, and the road is long." Xu You said coldly. Then he got up and looked at Mu Feng and said: "This time I lost my family, but some accounts I have to settle with this little friend." Xu You looked to Mu Feng, and there was a cold murder in the scorpion. "Xu Youxiong, what do you mean?" Han Ye stood up and asked coldly, Mu Feng also frowned, this Xu You is looking for things. "In the big ratio, regardless of life and death, my Han family is also dead. Can you not afford to lose?" Han Yezhen said irony. "I am not counting the deaths and injuries in the big ratio. This is the rule. However, this kid had killed my eight young talented disciples in the Jianxia before this kid. This hatred, my Xu family must report? Han brother, you have to protect him, but you have to Be prepared to fight with my family." Xu You said coldly, more than 20 Linghai Yuanzong flew out behind him, murderous. Han Ye brows and wrinkles, said: "Mu Gongzi is my Korean guest, you want to kill him, how can my Korean family promise?" After Han Ye finished, the Han familys Linghai Yuanzong also stepped out and was not afraid. Mu Feng is arrogant for their Korean family. If at this time their Korean family threatened to abandon Mu Feng because of two threats, I am afraid that they will be shameless by Wang Jiancheng. "You think about it, this price is not something that your Han family can afford." Xu Youbing is cold. Han Ye wants to talk, but at this time, Mu Feng laughed out and said: "No, today, I have to look at Xu, how can I kill me? In the past, your Xu disciples were killed by me. That is also their initiative to provoke me. Im murdering, no wonder Im amy. Mu Feng stood up and did not fear more than 20 people across the Han family. "Very good, have timid, come, kill this one!" Xu You sneered, then ordered. "Zi Yue, you will not show up again, Feng Ge will have to go." Mu Fengping said lightly. "Haha, Feng Ge, I don''t want to see where your real strength is." In the Xu family, a big laugh came out, a white youth flew out, looking at the Xu family, cold and said: "Who dares to hurt him, within three days, I will call Xu home forever from this Qingzhou gray smoke!" The Xu family heard a glimpse, then shocked to look at the white youth, and looked at his family. This, what is going on? Bai Jianzongs high-ranking Bai Gongzi actually helped this person and threatened him with his family! And Xu Youwen is also shocked to see Bai Ziyue. And Bai Ziyue was shocked by everyone, with a hint of ridicule, and liked to fly to Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, are you coming to Qingzhou to see me?" "Roll, you think it''s beautiful, let me practice, and look at you by the way." Mu Feng smiled and kicked a kick in the buttocks of the Bai Jianzi, who was unattainable to the family. It was shocked that all Xu disciples opened their mouths and were stunned. Chapter 876： : He is Mu Feng The two brothers touched each other and laughed at each other, one with a bear. "Yes, its very fast, and its so fast to break through to Linghai. Mu Feng smiled and patted Baizi and said to the shoulder. "Don''t you have a double spirit in the sea? Compared to you, I am still a slower step. Where can I dare to practice?" Bai Zi Yue laughed, and the two brothers then separated in the eyes of everyone. "White son, this, this is..." Xu Yous face is very beautiful, looking to Bai Ziyue. Mu Feng looked at Xu You and asked casually: "How are you in Xu?" "I went downhill to practice and have nothing to do with this family." Bai Zi eagerly glanced at Xu You and others. At this time, the elders of the Wei flew over and looked at Mu Feng. He laughed with a fist and said: "If you don''t read it wrong, the son should be Mu Fenggong." Mu Feng looked at the elders and nodded. Xu Jiazhong, the Han family did not know the identity of Mu Feng people are shocked to see Mu Feng, even the guardian elders of the Wei family respect him as Mu Gongzi, this person, what is the identity? "Well elder, who is he?" Xu You couldn''t help but ask. The elders looked to Xu You, indifferent: "This is the leader of this session of the dragon, Mu Feng Gongzi, the most powerful Yuan Dan monk in the history of Zhou Wu Dynasty" "What, he, he is the leader of the diving dragon Mu Feng!" "He is Mu Feng! God, the Yuan Dan realm kills the leader of the Yuanzong!" When the elders of the Guardian came out, the stone was shocked by thousands of waves, and the crowd was instantly sensational. The road was shocked and the eyes of worship looked at Mu Feng. Xu You and other Xu family members have changed their face and looked at the young man incredulously. Half a year ago, the Qianlong event, he rises out of thin air, defeats the great forces of the youth, contends against the Tianshi Pride, fights against the Qianshi Hall, and repairs the Yuanhai Yuanzong. His explosive power has reached Zhou Wu. The history of the dynasty is the strongest, and it is known as Zhou Wus strongest Yuan Dan monk. He is famous for his actions and shocks the world. At the same time, he was also responsible for the autumn feather pattern, and he was also a genius grading teacher. His light made the whole Zhouwu dynasty youth look up. It is this person in front of me. Xu You was shocked. Then, in his heart, he suddenly gave birth to a cold air. This young man is a sly character. He dares to fight against the big forces of the Warrior Temple. Behind it is the support of the demon palace. He wants to kill him. Wei Yi, Han Fei and others heard the news and looked at Mu Feng. Wei Yi smiled and lost himself. This person is in front of him, but he is a peerless spectator who kills Yuan Zong across a big realm. What is compared to him? Han Feis heart is bitter, and he has been ridiculed for ignoring one of his unattainable Tianjiao! Compared to Mu Feng, what is this Korean genius? The talent of the character on the Qianlong list is no better than him, and this person is still the leader of the dragon, creating the genius of historical miracles. Han Yuan is even more willing to find a place to sew down. "Mu Gongzi, that is the first place in the Yuan Dan realm to kill Yuan Zong''s leader, Mu Feng, God, he is my idol, my idol, even in our Han family!" The Korean disciples were amazed and excited, and their eyes were on Mu Feng. "Mu brother, is this your true identity? Mu Feng, Qianlong Tianjiao Mu Feng!" Han Qing couldn''t think about looking at Mu Feng. Then he got excited and he even got to know the characters who had created myths in their Yuan Dan realm! "Xu Jiazhu, you are sure, you really want to kill him?" Bai Zi eagerly said to Xu Yous play. Xu You heard that his body was shaking, and he quickly came over and gave a fist to Mu Feng: "Before the old eyes have not recognized the gold inlaid jade, please Mu Gongzi forgives sin" Not to mention that Bai Zi Yue can not afford it, that is, Mu Feng behind him to support his demon palace, he can not afford it. Mu Feng looked indifferently to Xu You, did not speak, Bai Zi yelled: "Feng Ge, this Xu family has offended you, you dispose of it, if you want to destroy, within three days, I can let this home in this city of Wang Jian disappear" Xu Jia and others heard a trace of horror. Xu Yous a bite and directly squatted down and said: Mu Gongzi forgives sin. Before I waited for the identity of Mu Gongzi, I would like to apologize. I apologize. Offering a thousand Lingshi as an apology" Everyone looked at Xu You. I didn''t expect that a generation of homeowners was forced to this point, but people who thought he was offended didn''t feel anything. This is a character who is dare to marry the king of the Scorpio. The big power of the Warrior Temple has not been able to take Mu Feng. What is this? "I don''t have much hatred between you and Xu Jiaben. I can''t care about this matter. Xu family is up, but in the future, your disciples will behave in a low-key manner." Mu Feng said indifferently that he is not the kind of monk who can''t move the family. This kind of martial arts fights, has nothing to do with the interests, if it can resolve the hatred, he still has tolerance. "Thank you Mu Gongzi, I will tell the family disciples later." Xu You heard a sigh of relief, Mu Feng did not blame sin, Bai Ziyue should not blame it, in fact, for him, Bai Ziyue has the greatest shock, after all, Bai Jianzong is one of the Qingzhou hegemons, Bai Ziyue wants to borrow It is not difficult for the power of the door to destroy his family. Bai Jianzong, but there are many elders who want to make a good relationship with the lord. The future may be the helm of the sword. "Feng Ge, you and I haven''t said for a long time, you should have a good drink." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Haha, I have this intention." Mu Feng smiled. "Bai Gongzi, Mu Gongzi, our Han family has already ordered to prepare a banquet. Please come to the Han family to sit down. We are also grateful to this time Mu Gongzi won the big win for our Korean family." At this time, Han Ye came over and laughed. "Then let''s go to the Korean family." Mu Feng nodded, and he also remembered the Han Jianjian movie wall. "I listen to the front of the brother" White child leaps. The two talked and flew to the Han family, and other people flew with them. As for the elders, they were too embarrassed to go to the Korean family. After all, his guardian helped Xu to deal with the Han family. However, after seeing Mu Feng and Hans relationship, they may have to consider how to re-engage with Hans family. "A Qianlong leader, a Qingzhou sword repair Tianjiao Qianlong eighth, I did not expect that today I saw two Qianlong top Tianjiao" Some people looked at the two figures and said with exclamation. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the battle between Han and Xu could actually see the grace of this Mu Feng. It is really no white. It is no wonder that only Mu Feng can beat the strong and cross-border defensive. Well, I just didnt expect this Mu Feng to practice too fast." "Some people, who are in the air, are destined to be unimaginable." People talked and sighed, and the battle between the two families was also ended with Mu Fengs shot and Han Jiasheng. The Xu family were all gone, and they lost their fights. They will also compensate Mu Feng for a huge spiritual stone. Chapter 877： : Battle against the leaps On the Han family banquet, Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue are all in the upper position, and they are at the top of the Han family. Most of the Korean disciples are looking forward to Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue, and many Han families. The Huaichun girl, looking at the two are spring turbulence, from time to time to vote for the autumn wave. "Mu Gongzi, this time thanks to your shot, let my Han family win this spiritual comparison, we have a cup of Han Jiajing Mu Gongzi" Han Ye smiled and said. "King Mugong!" Suddenly everyone said a toast. "This time I can win, its not my Mu Fengs merits, everyone has a contribution." Mu Feng also smiled at the cup and shared it with everyone. This wine is not an ordinary wine. It is good for refining and drinking. It is good for repairing and valuable. "The second cup of wine, I respect the white son, thank you Bai Gongzi can appreciate my Han family" Han Ye smiled and toasted, and confessed to Bai Zi, Bai Ziyue is the representative of Qingzhou youth sword repair, the future must be the Qingzhou Fengyun figure. "Han family is polite" Bai Ziyue faint smile, and Han Yeyi drank. Then everyone chatted on the banquet and the atmosphere was harmonious. At this time, Han Fei, came with Han Yuan, Han Fei came to Mu Feng in front of him, whispered: "I didn''t know Mu Gongzi''s identity before, I have offended, please Mu Gongzi forgives sin" Han Fei owes a sigh of relief and apologizes. "Han original eyes do not know Taishan, before there is a collision with Mu Gongzi, please forgive sin" Han Yuan is half-squatting and whispers. The two men are also smart, and they took the initiative to apologize, but among them, there must be the Hans inspiration. Mu Feng looked at the two people and smiled lightly: "Its all young people, who havent had a few words of arrogance. Its gone in the past, please come up. "Thank you Mu Gongzi" The two heard that this was straight, and then they respected Mu Feng for a glass of wine, and respected Bai Ziyue for a glass of wine to retreat. "Feng brother, how long do you want to stay in Qingzhou this time? Do you want to go to see Jianjian?" Bai Ziyue asked. Mu Feng heard his head and shook his head. "I just want to perfect the true meaning of the sword I cultivated. I also come to see you. As for worshipping the sword, I will not see you here. After all, it is In the land of Zongmen, I am inconvenienced by an outsider." "Oh, that''s okay, then I will go back to the swordsman in this Korean family." Bai Zi sighed, and he knew that Mu Feng didn''t want to worry about him in the past. "Right, Mu Gongzi, my Korean sword wall, may have some help for Mu Gongzi''s breakthrough. If Mu Gongzi wants to see it, it is not limited." Han Ye smiled, and other Korean disciples heard the envy. The sword shadow wall is not an ordinary Han disciple. Many Korean disciples have only one chance in their lifetime. If they want to realize, they must make a big contribution. "That would thank the Korean family." Mu Feng smiled. "I worship Jian Jian and Guan Jianya. There are swords left by the kings of the swordsmen. It is more beneficial to the practice. Unfortunately, you are not a Zongmen, I can''t take you to observe." Bai Zi jumped and smiled. Although he was not in a low position in worshipping the sword, he also obeyed the rules of worshipping the sword. "Nothing" Mu Feng did not care. After the banquet, Bai Ziyue also temporarily stayed in the Han family and accompanied Mu Feng for some time. And Mu Feng, and Bai Zi leaped to learn the sword method, Bai Ziyue''s swordsmanship is extremely powerful, this guy''s goal is to become a sword fairy strong. On the Korean contest, the two figures are on the court, separated by tens of meters. And hundreds of meters away, a large number of Korean disciples were gathered to watch the two men fight. "Feng Ge, if you just learn the sword, you have to be careful." Bai Zi Yue smiled confidently. "come on" Mu Feng nodded, and the Thunder in his body rolled out. In the white leaps, a golden sword screamed out, and the amazing swords swept across the square, shocking the Korean family. "The immigration is full of swords, and it has already matched Jian Yuanli. Bai Gongzis sword repair talent is really horrible." The Han Jia Linghai realm is shocked and said. In general, the Linghai realm can only cultivate the true meaning to the fullest. When a true cultivation is completed, they will choose to practice some martial arts that they are better at using. For example, Mu Feng, his power is Thunder Yuan Li, comprehending the true meaning of Thunder, his thunder has been fully immigrated, in order to make his martial arts more powerful, he is now comprehending the true meaning of the sword and complete it. The more the true will, the stronger and stronger the strength. However, the general Yuanhai dynasty Yuanzong also cultivates one or two. The genius of some martial arts, a kind of cultivation is perfect, will cultivate more martial arts. The true meaning of Bai Ziyues sword has been cultivated and perfected. He is now also practicing the true meaning of gold and matching his power attributes. Mu Feng Jianyi has already cultivated the entry into the peak of Dacheng, and he has an opportunity to enter and complete. "war!" Bai Zi jumped into a low drink, turned into a golden sword light assassinated to Mu Feng, a sword shook out, the sword broke out of glare, and then dozens of golden swordsman smashed into a killing to Mu Feng, attacking the clouds. "Good!" Mu Feng shines brightly and pulls out the ancient sword directly. Although Bai Ziyue is lower than Wei Yi, the sword skill is definitely stronger than Wei Yi. Mu Feng and a sword stabbed, the same, the power of swords poured into the sword, numerous Thunder swords swept out, shocked the sword to Bai Ziyue, shattered the golden swordsmanship. Hey! At this time, Bai Ziyue slammed the sword directly, and a sword smashed out, and the overbearing sword screamed and screamed, and turned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng sipped low, and a sword broke out with the thunder and the sword slammed on the air. Two swords were hit against each other. A golden sword was shot into the ground, and the diamond ground was critted out of a hole. The two mens swordsmanship touched each other and it was difficult to solve the problem for a time. However, in addition to the swordsmanship, Mu Feng also had the advantage of physical training. As far as the lightsaber technique was concerned, he really jumped more than Baizi, but if it was a real fight, Bai Ziyue was definitely not His opponent. "Feng brother is careful, try my trick" Baizi jumped low and drunk, his body burst into violent swordsmanship, and Jin Guangqi, then his body was actually divided into nine golden swords, and the killing went to Mu Feng. "Shocking nine swords!" Mu Feng''s brow was twisted, and he did not dare to neglect. This is one of the eight kings of Zhou Wu. The nine swords and shadows contain nine identical swords and swords. These nine attacks are all real attacks, and their power is amazing. Mu Feng whispered, the thunder in the body rushed out of the condensed sword pattern, condensed into a thunder and swordsmanship, thousands of swordsmanship into a sword torrent of water around his body guard. boom! boom! boom! In the shocking eyes of all, these nine swords and shadows all attacked Mu Feng''s protective body smoldering torrent, tearing open nine holes. The other eight swords and shadows were broken, and Baizi jumped into a shape, and the sword broke open the Mufeng guard body sword flow, and a sword killed! Chapter 878： : Grotto sword wall Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the power of this shocking nine swords was really amazing. Then there was a low-pitched voice, and the power of the violent thunder in the palm of one hand turned into a kind of Thousand Thunder Gods. The Raytheon printed contains a terrible The thunder of the entry level has been bombarded on this sword. boom! An explosion roared, Bai Ziyue''s sword broke through the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the violent swordsmanship and the thunder''s power surged. His swordsmanship was also shattered, his body retreated, and Mu Feng also stepped back two steps. The two received the sword, while others saw the shock of the heart, Bai Ziyue, is not the worship of the sword, the master of this sword, superb, absolutely above Mu Feng. However, Mu Fengs overall strength is too strong and will be too much. "Yes, in terms of swordsmanship, you are above me." Mu Feng took the old sword and laughed. "Hey, I havent stayed in the sword for two years, but if I am an enemy of the front, I am afraid I will still be unable to resist you for a long time." Bai Zi Yue laughed, can be praised by Mu Feng, and he also has a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He has always been a role model with Mu Feng. "Haha, the swordsmanship of both of them is very powerful. The white son is not the master of the ancestors. This martial art is repaired. I am afraid that few people in the youth of Qingzhou can be enemies." At this time, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi came over and looked at the two men laughing, it was Han Ye. "Han family has won the prize" Bai Ziyue smiled lightly. Han Yes heart is also amazed, only a white leaps in the realm of Linghai, the sword has already entered the country without a word, and the sword is also in harmony with his own swordsmanship. The swordsmanship used is superb, and it is indeed difficult to have a sword in his peers. And the one that Bai Ziyue used last time, he couldnt see the flaws. If Bai Ziyue and his repairs are quite equal, I am afraid that the sword can kill that. "What is the story of the Korean family?" Mu Feng asked. "The sword screen wall has been opened, I am coming to ask Mu Gongzi to go to the sword." Han Ye smiled. "Oh" Mu Feng heard a glimpse of the flash of light. He stayed at the Han family and wanted to see the sword wall of the Han family. "Right, Bai Gongzi, if you like, you can also go to my Hanjiajian screen wall, although it is not as good as worshipping Jian Zong''s Guan Jianya, maybe it can bring some feelings to Bai Gongzi." Han Ye said to Bai Ziyue, obviously there is a good intention, Bai Ziyue may become the pillar of the worship of the sword in the future, and now he is good, he will only benefit their Korean family in the future. "Haha, its so good, that kid jumped over the Korean family." Bai Zi Yue laughed and gave a boxing ceremony to the Han family. "Please ask the two sons." Han Ye waved and then led the way. The two followed Han Ye all the way through the Han family, and finally came to the back mountain of the Han family, and in the back mountain, there was a huge cave created by humans. There are Han masters guarding this cave entrance, and there are also arrays of methods, and Dongkou, Han Qing, Han Fei, and several Han disciples who have participated in the battle for the spirits are waiting at the hole, apparently waiting for Mu Feng. And white leaps. After Han Ye took the two people, the others cast a respectful color on both of them. Han Fei also lowered his head slightly, and there was a previous arrogance. "Mu brother, Bai Gongzi, you are here." Han Qing smiled and said hello, and the two smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, the sword shadow wall is in the hole." Han Yedao, then a group of people stepped into the cave. The cave was spacious. After entering a dozen meters, it came to a huge stone room. This stone room is huge. It is a cave stone room dug out from the mountain, and the jade in the stone room. On the wall, there is actually a sword pattern, the figure waving, and the surrounding stone walls exude a variety of fierce swords, and the aura flashes. Bai Ziyue and Mu Feng both looked at the surrounding stone walls and felt these swords. They were slightly surprised. The swords that were distributed here were also the swordsmanship of the entry level. "This is the sword wall of my Han family. It is the sword meaning left by my Han family. I am engraved in the stone wall. As for whether I can understand what swords are, I need to see your understanding, because the sword The reason for the energy on the screen wall, this sword screen wall can only be opened for a month, so only one month of practice time, the two forgive me." Han Ye said to Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue, the two nodded and expressed understanding. "Well, the two are practicing here, Han will not bother, and you, all of you have a good understanding. There is also a sword in the wall of the sword that I have left by the Korean family. I hope you can comprehend it." Han Ye said to Mu Fengzi, and then looked at his Han family disciples. After the Han Ye family owner finished, he also withdrew from the stone room. "Mu brother, you have learned to go" Han Qing greeted him and walked toward a stone wall. Bai Ziyue and Mu Feng looked at the surrounding stone walls and looked at them. And Mu Feng, the blood of the scorpion in the scorpion, the Shura eyes open, directly see through these stone walls, looking directly at the swords in these stone walls. After looking at them for four weeks, the eyes gathered at the same time on the stone wall in the east. "Feng brother, did you find out?" Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded, the stone wall in the east, the sword pattern in one place is the most mysterious. The two men sat down in front of the stone wall in the east, and the soul''s perception poured into the stone wall at the same time. The soul''s perception poured into the stone wall, and Mu Feng immediately felt a strong sword. The sword was like a wave of waves, and it was continually faint. Its almost time to reach the realm. Subsequently, I saw a figure appearing in the stone wall. He held a sword, and the sword screamed. The body of the sword rushed, roaring in the Yuanmai meridians, and a sword was killed. A burst of blue swords In order to make the impact of the sea wave, the sword is continuous, and this attack lasts for a long time. Under the ground level, the sword is ruined, and the sword tide leads the waves! "This is the ground-level kendo school that Hans main mouth said?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. He looked at Bai Ziyue, and Bai Ziyue also looked at him. Obviously, Bai Ziyue realized this type of sword. Mu Feng looked at other people and reminded him: "The style of your Han family is absolutely in this stone wall. If you want to comprehend, you can come to comprehend." Other Korean disciples heard the news and revealed a trace of shock. They both found that they had learned this place! When they came, they had been observed around the stone walls, but they did not find out where the school was. The two men discovered it once! Everyones Korean disciples face each other and their hearts are shocked. Is this a genius? The Han disciples smiled bitterly, and then they all gathered in front of the stone wall where Mu Feng and the two were located. The soul perception and Yuan Li flocked to the stone wall to find it, but even so, several people still found nothing. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, thank you. Chapter 879： : Tian Hanlai This is the individual''s cultivation and understanding, the poor understanding of the people, too high swords in front of them, but also the sword pattern, can not see what is contained inside. As soon as the practice is completed, the more talented, the more important the savvy talent becomes. The deeper the martial arts, the more it explores and comprehends the rules of the heavens and the earth. Many things are not limited to paper, but need to be self-consciously comprehended. In other words, the Tao is natural and can only be understood and cannot be said. "How can I find nothing?" There are Han disciples, and several people have revealed the confusion, while Han Fei and Han Qing, who are dignified, seem to have found something. Mu Feng reminded them that they also began to understand the true meaning of the kendo contained in this sword shadow, and the subtlety of this sword. Bai Ziyue is also comprehending this type of sword, and time, and a little bit in the past. This type of sword, Mu Feng found that the attack power is not extremely violent, but the power is endless, like a wave, after a wave is a wave, the persistence is relatively long, soft and with a fierce meaning . This type of sword is also most suitable for the cultivation of the Wu attribute of the water attribute. Of course, other attributes can also be cultivated, but the power is not as strong and weak as the water attribute. Everyone realized that time passed. At this time, Muzhou City, that snow area, on the site of Bingxin Valley. In the sky, a huge flying boat flew in the air. This flying boat has a number of feet and is shaped like a flat boat. It is white in white and has a lingering pattern. It is extremely fast. This is a flying spirit. On the top of the flying boat, there are more than a dozen figures, both men and women, all wearing white dresses, handsome men, and women are beautiful, young. "Mu Shixiong, here is a place where my ancestors passed down in the Zhouwu dynasty. This area is really small." A white young man looked at the ice field and said. Another white young man proudly stood on the bow of the flying boat. The long black hair fluttered, the sword eyebrows starred, the nose was daring, the body was slender, and the white robe was extremely handsome. Other people, faintly, are headed by this person. "Its just a branch inheritance, naturally its not like our cold ice domain." This white robe youth said indifferently. "I heard that some Zhouwu dynasties were also famous dynasty forces on the Beiwu mainland, but I don''t know why. Overnight, the masters of this dynasty were destroyed, and the strong were degraded. Even the land was divided by most other dynasties. In the mainland, it can only be regarded as a remote place." Another person said again. "I also heard the family elders said that it was rumored that the Zhou Dynasty dynasty''s lord of the dynasty, Zhou Huang was once a famous strong man on the mainland, but it seems that because of what treasures, it has provoked many peerless powers, and finally led to this week. The destruction of the Wu Dynasty This white robe youth said that his name is Mohan, he and these people come from this Tianwu continent, a hegemonic gate of the Beiwu mainland area, is a genius disciple in the main gate of the Naha, the grade is light, the cultivation is amazing . Bing Xin Gu seems to be a part of the division of this large gate. I don''t know these people, why is it in this Bingxin Valley? Soon after, this Ye Lingzhou flew to the core area of ??Bingxin Valley. Among the huge canyons, there was an ice and snow city pool, where there were tens of thousands of disciples of Bingxin Valley, and many martial arts monks. Lingzhou directly flew into the center of Bingxin Valley, where a hundred-foot-long Bingxin Valley Hall fell. The Bing Xin Gu, with a group of elders of Bing Xin Gu, the high-level disciples actually came forward to meet these young people. "Hail Congratulations to the Shangzong to make a big drive to my Bingxin Valley" Bingxin Guzhu brought people to come forward and greeted and said that although the language is respectful, but the tone, but it contains a hint of indifference. "The elders of the hail are very polite. I will come to the door of the Zongmen and choose the elite disciples from this region to go to Zongmen." Mo Han said that he was from a big gate, but he did not dare to put a shelf on the king of the gods like Hail. After all, the kings of the realm of Tianzhu also had a small position in their sect. The other disciples of Bingxin Valley are curiously looking at the dozens of young people. These dozens of young men and women, all of them are very temperamental, and even some people exude a breath that is comparable to the long-term old things in their valley. Can you be an elder in the power of Bingxin Valley? It is not weaker than the six heavens in the realm of Linghai. Is there such a strong strength among these people? When these Bingqin disciples were looking at these people, these people were also looking at Bing Xingus disciples. They found that most of these disciples were in the realm of Yuan Dan. Even the people in Linghais realm were few and the face could not help but There was a hint of contempt, and there was a arrogance in his heart, and his head was raised by two points. Sure enough, its just a branch. The martial arts of these disciples are really bad. "Everyone comes to make a long way, all the way to run around, please, please, please have a banquet in the temple, please please inside." The hail said faintly, and then left with these people. "Brother, this woman seems to be less enthusiastic about us." A Tian Hanzong disciple said to Mo Han. "You don''t know this. This Bingxin Valley, a talented genius before, is the cold elder of our ancestral hall. The cold elders are going to be the descendants of this Bingxin Valley, but later because of their talent, Was taken as a disciple by the lord, and later married the two daughters of our lord as a Taoist, and left the Bingxin Valley. It is said that this cold elder was a pair of lovers with this hail." Mo Han voiced the sound of the road. .. "Haha, it turns out that this woman was abandoned by our cold elders, no wonder we are so indifferent to us." The disciple laughed and said. At this moment, Mo Han suddenly condensed on a girl next to the ice, and there was a stunning color in the scorpion. This woman''s looks and temperament are rare in their Tianhan ancestry. They belong to the top of the world. In this ice heart valley, there will be such an iceberg beauty. Mo Hans heart was amazing, and the heart couldnt help but jump wildly. "Hail seniors, I don''t know if this girl is...?" Mo Han couldn''t help but smile and said, looking at the snow-white dress, like a snow-capped girl. "This is my disciple, Yun Qingyu" The hail said lightly. Mo Hanwen retracted his stunning eyes and smiled: "It turned out to be a disciple of the predecessors. It is just like the predecessors. It is all beautiful, and the younger sister is in the cold." Mo Han greeted Yun Qing with a smile. Yun Qing looked at him, and he just nodded indifferently. He said that he did not have any closeness. Chapter 880： : Hail old feelings In the Bingxin Temple, the banquet was prepared and the ambassadors of the dozens of Tianhanzong were received. On the banquet, the hail did not pay much attention to these people, but the other elders enthusiastically talked with the dozens of Tianzong disciples. And the cold eyes, from time to time will condense on the clouds. Yunqing was sitting beside the ice, and Yunqing was sitting next to the ice, not eating a banquet, not talking, and did not take the initiative to pay attention to the dozens of Tianzong disciples. After three trips to the wine, the five-flavored dish, Mo Han was on the main road of Bing Xin Gu: "Hail ancestors, this time we came to worship the disciples of the sect of the sect, please ask the ancestors of the genius under the age of forty The list of disciples can be given to us, and we can do things." "I will recruit people afterwards, and I will naturally arrange them. If you want to make them, you don''t have to worry." The hail said indifferent. "So very good, then trouble the hail seniors." Mo Han laughed, then he looked at Yunqing, and smiled: "The children and sisters look so young, and they have reached the realm of Linghai. Presumably, this time, will you go to Tianhanzong to practice?" "The child will not go to Tian Hanzong, she is my descendant, and will stay here to inherit the inheritance of Bing Xin Gu." Yun Qingyi did not speak, but the Bingxin Valley owner said coldly, she did not want her children to go to Tiansong. Mo Han brows and wrinkles, said: "Predecessors, we come to make the qualifications for the selection of disciples, how to get the qualifications and talents of the children and sisters to achieve qualifications, I think that she will go to Tiansongzong to cultivate a better future." "I naturally understand this rule. Do you still teach it? However, my Bingxin Valley is the inheritance of Tianzongzong here. In the future, I need people to pick the big beam, and my nephew is the person I chose, except her, others. You can choose to enter the Tianzong Zong" The hail said indifferently, his eyes were slightly sharper, and his momentum was so cold that he was too pale and did not dare to continue to collide with Bingxingu. Mo Han did not speak, but the heart was to smash the Bingxin Valley master. He was interested in this cloud, and naturally he would not want to get this cloud clear to the Tianhanzong. At that time, this cloud is not his mouth. meat. I just didn''t expect that this old woman would still be reluctant to go to Tiansongzong by her own disciples. How many monks are asking for a chance to go to Tianhanzong? Tianzongzong is one of the hegemons of this continent. "Oh, Sister, I didn''t expect to see you for years, your temper turned out to be so violent." At this time, there was a thunderous laughter over the ice heart hall. The face of Bing Xingus main voice was instantly complicated, and then there was an anger, and the voice was so fierce. She was too familiar with this voice. "Cold and evergreen!" Bing Xingu said, his body angered, his body moved into a shadow, and left the temple directly, and came to the air. Others heard the words and faced each other and came out of the hall and came to the temple. And in the sky above the Bing Xin Dian, the two figures oppose the void. One of them is Bing Xin Gu, and the other is a man. The man was also born Jun Lang, his cheeks were sharp and angular, his eyes were inserted obliquely, and a long white hair was draped behind him. His eyes were deep and deep, like a deep bottomless ancient well, with a faint smile, looking at the heart of the ice, he distributed The breath is even more powerful and unfathomable. "Cold? Long?? Green!" Bing Xingu saw this person, saying coldly, the words contained a resentment that was suppressed for many years, and anger. At the same time, she also took off the veil, under the veil, is also a glamorous face. "After many years, the sisters are still so beautiful." Leng Changqing looked at the ice heart valley and said with a smile. "You are still very embarrassed to come back. When you abandoned me and abandoned the teacher and left indifferently, are you still coming back here?" Bingxin Guzhu suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at the cold and angry. She and him, childhood friends, were adopted and raised by the teacher, and he was trained as a descendant of the Bing Xin Gu, and she is also a loving couple in the eyes of outsiders. However, he was because the woman, because of the wealth of wealth, directly abandoned her, abandoned the expectations of the master, and did not hesitate to go to the cold! "So many years have passed, it seems that the sisters are still very concerned about this matter. Bing Xin Gu is a branch of the cold. I went to Tian Han Zong and it is not equal to betray Bing Xin Gu, and Bing Xin Gu is under my protection, every Ten years of recruiting disciples are more than other branches. I have made so much contribution to Bing Xin Gu. Now I am going back to this place where I raised my life. The teacher is so indifferent and sad." Leng Changqing sighed and said that he was very serious. Bing Xingus main sneer, said: Every ten years will pick out the best disciples of Bing Xin Gu, and what did I get in Bing Xin Gu? I have nothing to do, I can only be self-reliant, and you, abandon the kindness of Master. Abandon my affection for you, you said, this is your reward for Bing Xin Gu?" Leng Changqing heard a wrinkle and said: "Is there no reward for the sect?" This words just exported, he understood it in an instant, and the slightest smile in his heart, it must be that she detained Tian Hanzongs pension for Bing Xin Gu. "Let''s go, Bing Xin Gu, I don''t welcome you." Bing Xin Gu said indifferently, and brought a veil. "Sister, you really want to be so passionate?" Cold long green sighed. "It is you who are ruthless again." Bing Xin Gu main cold channel. "That''s good, I can go, but I want to take her away." Cold long green fingers on the cloud clear. Just now, his powerful spiritual knowledge found that Yun Qingyi is an excellent spiritual talent for practicing the Tianhan Zonggong method, and he wants to bring Yunqing to the Tianhanzong culture. "Hugh think, roll!".. Bingxingus main anger was furious, and the bodys embarrassing ice-powered force rushed out, sweeping the heavens and the earth, and the square was changing a few kilometers. The cold wind whistling, murderously looking at the cold and evergreen, an ice light shot, turned into a Only a huge ice-colored locust, entrenched in the ice heart valley, radiating an amazing power. This huge hail is the Scorpio of the Ice Heart Valley. "Also, I haven''t seen you for many years. I also want to see the strength of the younger sisters now. I don''t want to ruin the Bingxin Valley. Let''s go to the sky." Cold Changqing said indifferently, the figure flew up a few kilometers high, and the Bingxin Valley owner then rose from the sky. The kings of the two great kings of heaven and earth, in this mid-air confrontation, one person cold ice whistling, the heavens and the earth discolored, the hail is full of powerful power. The other person is clear and quiet, looking at the heart of the ice heart. "kill!" Bingxingus master sang a low drink, and there was a shocking cold in the mouth of the ice. It was turned into a cold sword and swept to the cold and evergreen. This ice sword flow swept the world, and it could be frozen in all directions. It dropped a lot in an instant and directly killed the cold Changqing. Chapter 881： : Peak King This cold ice sword swept across the sky, and the mighty power was enough to crush any Yuanhai realm of Linghai and let Linghai Yuanzong collapse. This Bing Xin Gu master''s cultivation is also powerful, and he is in the realm of Tianzhu. And Chang Changqing looked at this cold ice sword stream, and his face was dull, but it was calm and there was no trace of it. In his body, a more embarrassing ice-cold force roared out and gathered in the palm of his hand. It was just a slap in the palm of his hand. A terrible ice-cream with a size of more than ten feet radiated amazing coldness, and the bombardment came to this. one strike. Rumble...! The ice and palm prints were overwhelming, and a palm of the hand was killed. The terrible power was bombarded on the ice sword flow, directly shattering the ice sword flow, a terrible ice palm swept the world, and a piece of frozen air was frozen. The ice crystals fell below, and there was a hailstorm underneath. At the same time, the battle volatility in the air rolled up a terrible gust of wind, sweeping more than half of the ice heart valley, rolling up the sky and snow, the world is discolored. The main face of Bingxin Valley changed greatly, and the cold ice swept over. Her figure retired and escaped, and Leng Changqing did not take the opportunity to take the shot. She just looked at her faintly: "Sister, although you broke through the realm of Tianzhu, Far from my opponent, in this barren land, the martial arts are in a place where your cultivation and achievements are limited." "Is this the reason why you ruthlessly abandon the teacher''s grace?" The owner of Bing Xin Gu roared, and the hail scorpion merged into the body. Her sword was cold and the ice was swept away. The amazing ice swords swept across the square, and the true level of the sword was like a long river. She stabbed a sword, and the ice and ice snarled. The ice and swords flowed out like a long river, and they condensed into a dozen-foot-sized ice-cream lotus, which gave off a terrifying sword. "kill!" The cold ice sword smashed out, stabbed to the cold and evergreen, cold and long green looking at the ice ice sword lotus to kill, faintly said: "Well, I will use my strength, let you wake up, let you understand you and My gap!" He waved his hand and shot a ray of light into a huge ice sword. This sword has a length of ten feet, and it emits a terrible sword. The surging power is even more terrifying. This is the cold and evergreen sky. This ice sword was smashed out by a sword, and a white sword with a length of more than ten feet was smashed in the ground, and it was smashed on the ice-cream, and a horrible ice sword instantly enveloped the ice sword. lotus. Hey...! The ice sword lotus was broken directly, and it was broken by this sword. It was turned into a cold ice sword, and the ice sword was suspended in the air, emitting terrible power. In the main body of Bingxin Valley, Bingxin Guzhu sighed and vomited, and spit a blood, and looked at the cold and evergreen. "Scorpio is nine!" Its terrible that this cold and evergreen has been cultivated to the point where the realm of Tianzhu is ninefold! This cultivation is not directly found in the Zhouwu dynasty. It is the king of the most peak. The repair of the eighteen kings of the Zhouwu Dynasty was just like this! "I saw it, my strength, if you are my enemy, I will be able to solve the battle with one blow." Leng Changqing said plainly, the ice sword scorpion shot into his body, as if to say something very ordinary. He has stood at the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, his eyes, and even has already looked to the highest realm, and the cultivation of the Bingxin Valley Lord is only at the lower level in the realm of Tianzhuo. The Zhou Wu dynasty once had his peak character, but now he can''t see it. The main face of Bing Xin Gu was stunned, looking cold and evergreen, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. But then I thought about it and it was anger. All this is what he abandoned him. Yes, how is Tianzong Zong, and he abandoned her and became the son-in-law of the celestial lord. How can the cultivation resources be worse? ? "you win" The Bingxin Valley Lord was unwilling and resentful. In the end, he only turned to this sentence. He turned and flew to the depths of Bingxin Valley. His back appeared to be desolate and depressed, and his body disappeared. The Bingxin Valley disciples below have already seen it. The power of the battle between the two kings just exceeded their belief. .. The strength of the Shangzong people was so terrible that their high-ranking landlord could not be defeated in front of him. "Tianhanzong, is it really so powerful?" Many disciples are secretly aware that they do not understand what a powerful existence is in their own ruins. "Master" Yunqing looked at the figure of the ice heart valley, and there was some pain in his heart. For this cold, there was already more grievance in his heart. Although Bingxin Guzhu disagreed with her love relationship with Mu Feng, Bingxin Guzhus cultivation and care for her and the cultivation of resources are all things she cant forget. And she also knows why her master is so resolutely disagreeing with her and Mu Feng. She has been hurt too much in this man. She is also a couple who grew up in childhood, but in the end this cold and evergreen is Because of the interests, the future, directly abandoned the Bingxin Guzhu. Perhaps, she opposes the feelings of Yunqing and Mu Feng, and is also afraid of this scene. In the future, she will appear on her own disciple and be hurt by love. Yun Qings body left and flew to the place where Bing Xin Gus main flight. And Chang Changqing looked at the countless Bingxin Valley disciples below and said: "This king comes from the real origin of Bing Xin Gu, the Tian Han Sheng Zong, the power of the Tian Han Sheng Zong, is the existence that you can not imagine, once the king is also Bing Xin The people who came out of the valley, and the king came here, will also choose a hundred disciples to go to the heavenly sanctuary. After ten days, the king will pick the best one of you and go to my heavenly sanctuary. During this time, the king will also take over the ice heart valley, and the elders of the valley must cooperate with me." "I will follow the instructions of the adults!" The elders of Bingxin Valley said respectfully. Bingxin Guzhu and Leng Changqing are private grievances, but in the final analysis, Leng Changqing is also the boss of their bosses, the predecessors, they can not be like the heart of the ice heart, do not listen to the fate of cold and evergreen. Many people sigh in their hearts. Originally, it was a good thing to send a disciple to the Tianhan Shengzong. However, Bingxin Valley was deliberately hidden by the Tianhan Shengzong, and it was not cultivated. Otherwise, the power of Bingxin Valley would be stronger. As for the specific reasons, I am afraid that it is also inseparable from the cold-changing wife. The disciples who have gone out of Bing Xin Gu have not seen back to Bing Xin Gu to repay the cultivation of this valley, just as forgetting their birth. place. The ordinary disciples of Bing Xin Gu are excited. Jun Chen and other heavenly arrogance flash in the sky, there is a hint of excitement, can go to the more powerful, more resources of the Tianhan Shengzong practice, for them, naturally a good thing. Chapter 882： : Daughter is strong In the depths of Bingxin Valley, in front of the tomb of an ice crystal building, a white palace dress, with a blood-stained ice heart in the chest, the ice is in front of the tomb, the sword is inserted. "Master, he is back, his disciples are useless, and now he is being left behind by him." The hail whispered to the tombstone, and the voice contained a trace of sadness. The man who died in this tomb is also the master of the ice-hearted valley of the last seated, the master of the hail. "In the Tianzong Shengzong, there are wicked people in the way, we Bingxin Valley, we must not pay attention to it. The good disciples of the generations have been selected into the Tianhan Shengzong, and there is no trace of return. It is all incompetent disciples, if not disciples and The womans hatred, our Bingxin Valley will not be suppressed to such a point." The owner of Bingxin Gu whispered, and the tears in the beauty of the yarn were slipped, and the strong man had his own pain, not to mention that she was also a poor woman abandoned by her lover. "Teacher..." At this time, Yunqings voice came from the rear, and Bingxingus main voice immediately evaporated his tears and brought a veil. He said plainly: You are not good at cultivation, what are you doing here? "I see that the Master seems to have been hurt, don''t worry about it." Yunqing whispered. "Do you think that your master, in the hands of the heavenly sage, is so vulnerable, so useless?" Hail said himself sarcastically. "No, no, the disciple never had such an idea. He just worried about the teacher. Is that person the ruthless villain in the teacher''s mouth?" Yun Qingyi said quickly and then asked. Hail is indifferent, it is admitted. Yun Qings cold voice: "One day, I will kill him for the Master. This kind of ruthless person is not worthy of the teacher''s disappointment." Bing Xingus main voice screamed and killed him? His cultivation, no one can kill him throughout the Zhouwu Dynasty. "You are a gifted person, you are in the spirit, this time, he was discovered, I can''t keep you in Bing Xin Gu, you will be taken to the Tian Han Sheng Zong, accept better practice" Bing Xin Gu sighed and said. She originally wanted to use Yun Qing as her own cultivator. One day, she could resist the gird of Bing Xin Gu for her. However, the talent of Yun Qing is now discovered by Leng Changqing. I am afraid that they will not be able to stay in the clouds. "I won''t leave Bingxin Valley, I want to follow the teacher''s practice." Yun Qingyi came to the Bingxin Valley Lord and said that she did not have a slight sense of belonging to the Tianhan Shengzong. Bing Xin Gus main voice has a soft color on his face, stroking the head of Yun Qings head. He said: Stupid children, where resources, spiritual conditions are much better than Bing Xin Gu, Tian Han Sheng Zong, is the mainland. Is the real hegemonic power of the world" "Tianhan Shengzong is no better, the disciples are not greedy, there is no teacher, if I leave, who will accompany the deaf in the future?" Yun Qingxi said, Hail heard the words, moved gently in the clouds, and smiled: "The teacher did not look at the wrong person at the beginning, but you are not willing to leave Bingxin Valley, do not want to leave the Zhouwu Dynasty, the biggest reason is also Don''t want to leave Mu Feng''s kid." Yun Qings screaming face is slightly rosy, whispering: "He does have some reasons, too, and the teacher is also a child who cant give up." The hail released the clouds and looked at the clouds and said: "Hey, do you know why Master has always opposed the marriage between you and Mu Feng?" "Is it because he has no background and strength is not strong enough?" Yun Qingyu said. "Where is the snobbery of the Master, but what you said is not without a reason. You know, in this world, what is the saddest thing for our women?" The ice looked at Yunqing and said. "Disciples don''t know" "weak" Said the hail. "Your weak, the weak of the person you love, in this world, the weak is a sin in itself. We are weak and can only become a plaything in the palm of a man, insulted by the strong, especially your beautiful girl. The mans weakness is even more sinful. He can only watch the person he loves being humiliated and inaction, powerless." "I don''t agree with you once, first, your weakness, and second, Mu Feng''s weakness. He can''t even protect himself. How can you protect you? You are not strong, how can you grasp your own man, your own? life?" Hail said, the sentence makes people think deeply, and Yun Qingyi is silent, speechless. "If one day, Mu Feng is holding you, your strength is weak, how can you? You can only be like a teacher, be a poor woman, no strength to retaliate, if one day, you and Mu Feng together, there are strong people to see Your beauty, Mu Feng does not have the strength to protect you, how can you? How can he? You will become the plaything of the strong, and the Mu Feng you love will be killed by the strong, these, you have thought about no ?" The hail asked again, and Yun Qing was speechless and speechless. She did not think about it, but also let her ponder. "Mu Feng''s feelings about you are deep, multiple, or false. These are not the most important things I value. The most important thing is your own strength. If you are strong enough, who dares to marry your beauty, you want to love. Who, you can let go, even if you fall in love with an ordinary person, at least the power of love or not is in your hands, he dares to bear you, you can kill it, our women live in this world, compare Any man is strong, you can have your true love" "On the contrary, Mu Feng is the same. If he is stronger than me, he can protect you more than I do. I will not oppose you. I am not qualified to oppose you. We are weak. It is the reason why I oppose you together, but Master. I dont want you to be hurt by a man like me." After the hail finished, he turned to look at the tombstone and said: "Master, on another level, it is also a weak person, so I am ruthless to him, powerless" "Master respect..." Yunqings rumors were slightly rosy. At this moment, she was completely relieved of the hail in the heart because of Mu Fengs estrangement. After all, she was for herself, how could she still win her. At the same time, the hail of the ice, also gave a great shock to the cloud. Yes, women, living in this cruel and ruthless world of martial arts, the world of interests and sounds, should be strong enough to grasp their own destiny. "To tell the truth, the former Master did not want you to go to the heavenly sacred sect, but now I want to understand, no matter whether you will forget Bing Xin Gu in the future, if you forget this place, you should go to a bigger world, let You become stronger and more harmless. If you really love Mu Feng, try to become stronger, stronger than his enemies, stronger than me, even stronger than him!" Chapter 883： : Jian Chao Ling Lang "Hey, go, Tianhan Shengzong, is the real big stage of the world. If one day, you can stand at the top of this sky, who can stop your thoughts and stop your love? We women Destiny should be in your own hands, not in the hands of men." Bingxin Guzhu looked to Yun Qingyu. Yunqings sighs trembled in his heart, and looked at the hail and excited: "Master, you don''t stop me from interacting with Mu Feng?" "I didn''t say it, then Mu Feng is not strong. I won''t recognize him. At least, if he is stronger than me, I will really recognize him, or you can beat me." Bing Xingu said. Yunqings rumored light was slightly dim, and then he raised his infinite fighting spirit. He said: "Master, I will be stronger than you. I also believe that Feng can one day surpass you, Tianhan Shengzong, I will go. As you said, I want to master my own destiny, my own love." Bing Xingus main voice smiled and said: I am waiting for you to surpass me. "Master, what is that woman?" Yun Qingyu asked again. Bingxingus main beauty showed a chilly murder, his face sank slightly, and said: She is called Han Qianyi, the last generation of the sacred sacred sage, and the daughter of the celestial lord "Cold Thousands... Cold Evergreen..." In the mind of Yun Qingyu, these two names have been deeply remembered. It is these two people who have let the masters suffer so far, and these two men will also be her enemies. "After you go to the Tianhan Shengzong, don''t say that you are my disciple, I am afraid that the woman will deal with you, understand?" Bing Xingu told the Lord. "The disciples remember, if one day, I am strong enough, I will let them pay the most cost for the mistakes they have made." Yunqing said coldly. "You are very satisfied with this Master, but before you are strong, you must not reveal your hostility towards them. People must learn to be forbearing." Bing Xin Gu said to Yun Qings head. "The disciple understands." Yun Qing nodded. "Well, let''s go to rest, for the teacher to want to be alone here." Bing Xingu said. "The teacher respects the body and the disciple goes down first." Yun Qing took a ritual and left. Bingxin Guzhu looked at Yunqingyu and left, sighing with a slight sigh. .. She has no daughter in her life. She is the only disciple she has received. She is also treated as her own daughter. It is precisely because she loves her. She does not want Yunqing to repeat the same mistakes and become another, so she opposes Mu Feng. And the cloud is clear. "Hey, don''t blame the Master, my prevention is a kind of action for you." Bingxin Guzhu muttered to himself, the snow fluttering down in the sky, the Iraqis stood alone in the snow, this cruel martial art world, the seemingly high Scorpio king, can not control their own destiny. This practice, what is the peak? Perhaps, there is no end! Qingzhou, Han Jiajian shadow wall cave. Time has passed for half a month, and Mu Feng and others are still comprehending in the grotto. Mu Feng, sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and the two swords were distributed. It was dissipated for the two swords to shoot a few feet, and an amazing sword swept out and filled the cave. This sword has the meaning of a fierce demon, such as the same peerless sword demon, all the people who practice comprehension opened their eyes, shocked to look at Mu Feng, only felt like being stared by a fierce demon. . "This sword meaning, the entry is complete, Mu Gongzi will complete the sword cultivation!" Some Korean disciples were shocked. "The terrible sword meaning, under the cover of this sword, is like being stared by a spirit sea beast." "The true meaning of the sword is a complete entry... Is this a genius?" Han Qing, Han Fei and others are shocked. They specialize in kendo, but the true meaning of the sword is not perfect. And Mu Feng, obviously not an authentic sword repair, but the true meaning of this sword has actually cultivated into a perfect situation, how to not let them be shocked. "Haha, Feng Ge, congratulations" Bai Zi Yue laughed, and the true meaning of his sword was completed a long time ago. Mu Feng smiled lightly and received the sword. The feeling of depression suddenly disappeared. "How did Jian Jian lead the waves?" Mu Feng asked. "Ten is nine out of ten, but it can''t be used here, or I can use it." Bai Zi Yue laughed, the understanding of the sword, the talent of Bai Ziyue no need to question. "That''s good, there are still half a month, I have to quickly understand this sword." Mu Feng laughed and then continued to understand. Before that, he relied mainly on the swordsmanship here to comprehend the true meaning of his sword. He did not understand how to understand the Jianchao wave. In a blink of an eye, it was a few days later. Mu Feng and Bai Zi jumped up and left the Hanjiajian Shadow Cave. As for the Jianchao wave, the two were naturally comprehended. After the two came out, they flew directly to the back of the Han family. Baizi jumped and laughed: "Feng Ge, let''s try the power of this Jianchao." "it is good" Mu Feng nodded, and he also had this intention. The two separated into a void, each holding a sword. The golden sword in the white leaping body roared out and poured into the sword of the hand. Mu Fengs body, the Thunders body, also snarled into the ancient sword in his hand, and a demon sword was filled with meaning. "drink" At the same time, the two men sang a low drink, and a sword killed the other side. The body force snarled in the Yuan dynasty and then rushed into the sword, killing a sword. Oh la la...! Bai Ziyue went out of the sword, and suddenly the golden sword Yuan Lihua swept out for a wave of golden swords, and the golden swordsman wave swept the impact to Mu Feng. Rumble...! Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the violent Thunder sword contained the savage demon sword, and it was also turned into a smashing Thunder sword tide to the Baizi Yuejian tide. boom! Two sword-like attacks of different attribute powers were smashed together. The thunder rushed in the air, and the swords and whistling whistling. The golden swordsmanship thunder and sword tides collided with each other, and the continuous force took time to dissipate. The trials of the two men also attracted the attention of many Han family strongmen. Looking at the two mens blows, they all showed a shocking color. "That is, Jianchao leads the waves! Mu Gongzi and Bai Gongzi actually realized this style of learning!" "Its really enchanting, two enchanting talents, I have so many disciples in my Han family, and almost no one has realized this type of school. These two people have learned this style for the first time in the hole. Its really the leader and the first Eight''s peerless arrogance The Han family sighs, and the gap between people is sometimes so great. "Some people are destined to turn dragons into nine days." Han Ye looked at the two and also lamented. Chapter 884： : Going to Muzhou "Haha, Feng Ge, although the power of this Jianchao wave is not superb, but the sustained strength of this attack is very strong, it can consume the opponent''s strength." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Well, but this trick is also more costly. This blow is more suitable for the power of the water attribute, and it can exert the power of this shot." Mu Feng also said. "Haha, congratulations to the two sons who can understand this school." Han Yefei came to laugh. "This type of geography is also the only local school in my Han family. It was the residence of a predecessor of my Han family three hundred years ago. Now I am a Korean family. Not many, there are very few younger generations, and the two sons can comprehend, showing their extraordinary understanding." Han Ye praised. "I can understand this kind of school, and thanks to the Korean family, this opportunity is given to me." Mu Feng smiled. "This is the two comprehension of their own, not to mention that Mu Gongzi has helped me win the Korean family. This is all right." Han Ye smiled and then said: "But Han Ye also has a ruthless invitation, I hope that the two will not pass this style out of school" "Hans family is assured that these two rules are still understood by my brothers." Mu Feng Bai Zi Yue said. "Right, Zi Yue, this time I have reached the purpose of practicing in Qingzhou, and I have seen you, I should return to Zhongzhou." Mu Feng then yelled at Bai Zi. "Is there any inconvenience in the Han family? Why isnt Mu Gongzi staying in the Korean family for a few more days? We also have a good time to entertain Han Gongzi." Han Ye heard the words. "Yes, Feng Ge, why not spend more time in Qingzhou?" Bai Ziyue also said. "No, Hans family is kind to Mu Fengs heart, and Mu Feng is not good to disturb for too long. Mu Feng shook his head and said, then he said to Bai Zi: "You also know that I have my own power in Zhongzhou, and some things require me to deal with the decision, and I want to go back to Muzhou and go see the nephew." "Oh, since I don''t have much to keep it, anyway, our brothers have a long time. I have the chance to go back to Zhongzhou to find the front brother. But the front brother wants to go back to the pastoral state, but I can be more careful. After all, the forces of the Wenshi Hall are in Muzhou. The hatred of you and the Warrior Temple is already irresolvable." Bai Zi hopped and nodded. Mu Feng wants to leave, Han Ye also sent a feast to send another to Mu Feng, after the banquet, Mu Feng bid farewell to the Han family, directly bear the ancient sword, and left the Han family. "Feng Ge, look at it, one day, I will become the peerless sword fairy, and save the mother with you!" Bai Zi leaps loudly. He has no mother since he was a child. For Mu Fengs mother, he is also known as the mother. "Haha, Feng brother is waiting for that day." The young silver hair fluttered, carrying an old sword and posing with a smile, the body shape disappeared into the distance. After Mu Feng left, Bai Ziyue did not continue to stay in the Korean family, but also left the Korean family. In the sky, a red stream glides across the void. It is a Shenjun Lei eagle with a wingspan of ten meters. The thunder is surrounded by feathers, and the feathers are radiant. A purple thundertail is slender and beautiful. It is very beautiful. On top of the Lei eagle, Mu Feng sat on the back of Lingyun, with an ancient sword on his knees, and his drop of blood mixed with Yuan Li, poured into the ancient sword, repairing the destroyed four in the ancient sword. In the middle of the product. This ancient sword, I do not know the specific level of the sword of the gods, but according to the month of the month, this ancient sword is probably a soldier of the founding Xianbao, not the lower bound. In the ancient sword, the broken swordsmanship texture exudes a terrible strong breath, and there are no fewer than a hundred swords in the fourth-order medium-sized sword. There are intermittent cracks between the swords, and the broken broken Mu Yang It only needs to be repaired with the essence of the blood, and the serious ones need to be directly destroyed, and the new swords are rebuilt according to the original swords. With the constant repair, this ancient sword, the fierce sword is more and more powerful, and the sword is aggressive. At this time, in the leather pocket of Mu Feng''s waist, a voiced jade symbol lit up and emitted a light. Mu Feng frowned, stopped repairing the ancient sword, and took out the note. .. "It is the note of my brother and I." Mu Feng was happy and quickly read the information in the notes. There is only a short sentence in the note, how is the thought? In the simple four words, it reveals the endless love of the deaf children. Mu Feng heard a faint smile on his mouth, and then returned a message, "Wait for me," and he received the note. "Ling Yun, go directly to Muzhou City." Mu Feng said. Lingyun nodded, screamed, changed direction, and flew directly to the direction of Muzhou City. In Muzhou City, Bingxin Valley, and the children''s house, the children took up the notes and got the voice of Mu Feng. The face showed a beautiful smile. Soon after, she is going to practice in Tian Hanzong. Before leaving, she naturally wants to bid farewell to Mu Feng. She wants to stay with Mu Feng for a while and enjoy the two worlds. "Hey!" At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house. "Is there a sister-in-law?" A soft voice came, and the nephew heard a hint of disgust. This person who came here is not someone else. It is the disciple of Tian Hanzong. Mo Han, this guy, did not come to find a child for three days. After knowing that the nephew is the talent of the cold body, this guy is very dedicated to the nephew. "Is there something wrong with my brother?" The child asked indifferently. Mo Han, a white man, stood outside the door and smiled. "I heard that my sister-in-law will return to Tianzong with us soon. I will introduce some of the rules and rules of our Tianzong to the teachers and sisters. It will be able to adapt to the Tianzongzong more quickly." The nephew heard the words and brows, but he opened the enchantment in the courtyard and let Mo Han walk in. When Mo Han saw the nephew who had the face of the city, his heart was a sigh of incitement. As far as the talents and looks of the deaf children were concerned, it would certainly be a quest for many pursuers to return to the Tianzong Zong, if they could be in this Bingxin Valley. Take her body and mind, then the girl of this day can belong to him. "ʦ" Mo Han warmly smiled and said: "The scenery of Bingxin Valley is not bad. Can my sisters and sisters accompany me? I also introduce Tianzong to the sisters." "There is something to say here, it is inevitable that it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and the gentleman has something to say." The nephew said plainly, and came to sit in front of the ice table in the yard. Mo Han heard a word, the invitation was rejected, but not angry, smiled: "Alright" Mo Han also sat on the opposite side of Yunqing, with a roll of Xi Kun''s ring on his hand, a plate of white-skinned fruit with a thumb-thickness, and two jade cups of a pot of spirits appearing on the ice table. "Sister, this is the unique ice fruit and spirit wine of Tian Hanzong, the sister may wish to taste" Chapter 885： : above the sky "This ice fruit contains a lot of ice aura, which is also very good for repairing. This spirit wine is also an ice-based spiritual medicine refining system, which has the effect of solid yuan." Mo Han gave Yun Qing a glass of fine wine. This wine was pure white and gave off a faint scent of wine. Reaching out and not smiling, Yun Qingqi picked up an ice fruit and paid it lightly, but he did not drink that spirit. "Mr. Mo Han is still talking about Tian Hanzong directly." Yun Qingyu said. "No hurry, how does the sister repay this wine?" Mo Han smiled, Yun Qing''s brows were slightly wrinkled, but he also took a drink from the glass and drank the wine in the cup. This wine is cold in the throat, which makes people extremely comfortable. After entering the abdomen, it turns into a kind of aura that flows into Dantian. It is indeed a good wine. On the face of Yunqingyu, there is a touch of wine red, which is more beautiful and attractive. The cold is a slight stagnation, sighing a beautiful beauty, the heart is more determined, to catch the cloud clear. "Our Tianzongzong is one of the six major ancestral gates of the Northern Wu Dynasty. It has hundreds of thousands of disciples. The area under the jurisdiction of Zongmen is vast and boundless. Our lord is the peerless powerhouse of the world. Emperor, there are many kings in Zongmen..." Mo Han introduced this day to the Qing dynasty. "Tian Ying Yuan Huang!" Yun Qings words were heard, and she was the first to hear about this realm. "Is the sky above the realm of Tianying?" Yunqing asked curiously. "Yes, above the Scorpio King, it is the Tianying Emperor, and the Tianying Emperor is the real top powerhouse on the mainland. Do these sisters still don''t know?" Mo Han asked. Yun Qingying shook his head, and the realm of Tianzhu was still far away from her. The strong man above the realm of Tianzhu, how could she have contact. "Oh, but the sister does not know that it is normal. After all, this week, the Wu Dynasty did not know how many years ago, there was no peerless emperor in the realm of Tianying." Mo Han laughed, this Zhou Wu Dynasty, compared to other major dynasties, is indeed very ruin. Mo Han then introduced some details of Tian Hanzong to Yun Qingyu. After the influence of Tian Hanzong, Yun Qings words were shocked. This Mo Hankou said that the power of the Tianzong Shengzong is more than a hundred times stronger than Bing Xin Gu. Bing Xin Gu is really only a common heritage of the Tian Han Sheng Zong. The Tianhan Shengzong, the practice of cultivation, has the legendary heavenly power, the powerful practice that can be cultivated to the realm of the immortal, and the horror power of the realm of the immortal. "Sin, this world, is there really a fairy??" Yun Qing whispered to himself, the beauty is full of shock, fairy, the power of this realm, only in the legend, and this world, there is actually a fairy existence. What is a fairy? Life is long, almost no end is not for the immortal, with the river to the sea, the ability to move the mountains and fill the sea to destroy the earth is a fairy. But that realm, for her, is too illusory now, can''t believe it. .. She remembered the practice that Mu Feng gave him. It was too popular for women. Before, Mu Feng told him that this was just a peerless practice on the ground level, but she only cultivated in the early stage of this exercise, and practiced in the middle and late stages. The law of hers is now incomprehensible. Is this method of practice a practice that can be practiced to immortals? Yun Qingyu guessed in her heart that she understood that she could have this cold body, which was given by the practice that Mu Mufeng gave her. Mo Han and Yun Qing talked about the cold sect of this day. Gradually, Yun Qing only felt that a simmering spirit had actually poured into his body, and his head felt a little faint. The spirit of the spirit that he had just drank was somewhat overbearing. It started to work. Mo Han sees the clouds and clears a trace of tiredness and faintness, and the corner of his mouth reveals a touch of curvature. He does not add any drug in this spirit, but the spirit of this spirit is indeed overbearing, and the strong spirits of Linghai are somewhat Can''t eat. "Sister, are you drunk? How can I help you to go to the room to rest?" Mo Han got up and said softly, the palm of his hand touched the hands and shoulders of Yun Qing. Yun Qings body trembled, and the conditioned reflexes opened Mo Hans hand and said coldly, What do you want to do? Mo Hanyi, but immediately said: "Nothing, I just see the teacher and sister are a little drunk, want to help the younger sister to rest" Yun Qingyi shook his head and ran the body to resist this wine. He said, "Come here today, if I am tired, I will not send you a brother." Yun Qing got up and walked down the order. Mo Han was a bit strange, Yun Qing sipped this spirit wine, and even kept so awake. Is it because of the spirit? Mo cold heart secretly. "Don''t you help me to take a break?" Mo Han asked again. "Please leave" Yun Qing''s face was slightly cold. Mo Han is not angry, smiles: "In this case, the brothers do not bother, and then come to discuss the martial arts with the sisters." After Mo Han finished, he also got up and left the house of Yunqing, and Yunqing waved his hand, and the gate of the house closed, and the enchantment was directly opened. Yun Qingyi then returned to his room to rest and refine the wine. Mo Han looked at the closed courtyard door, and the dawn was slightly gloomy. This woman is really not easy to fix. However, the more it is, the more it evokes the desire to conquer. "So beautiful, you must get it before you leave." Mo cold heart secretly. "Mu brother" At this time, a figure came over, this person is a white robe, the same is handsome and extraordinary, the coming person is Jun Chen. Mo Han looked at Jun Chen, and cold arrogant said: "Who are you?" For other disciples of Bingxingu, he changed into the proud posture of the Shangzong people, and there was also the hypocrisy and gentleness in the face of Yunqing. "In the ice heart valley, Jun Chen, I have seen Mo Shi brother" Jun Chen said that he was a little bit guilty. Today, he also broke through the realm of the Linghai realm and had the opportunity to go to Tianhanzong to practice. "It turned out to be a younger brother, is the younger brother sometimes?" Mo Han asked indifferently. Jun Chen heard a slight smile and said: "I see the brothers seem to be interested in the children and sisters, especially to help." Mo Han heard the light shining, and re-evaluated the dust, revealing a smile and laughing: "Is the brother of the brothers very familiar with the children?" "My nephew and sister have been in the valley for two years. I often contact her. It is better for her than she knows." Jun Chen said. "Haha, I think that the revision of the younger brother is also extraordinary, and I will certainly be able to enter my sacred sacred sect. Later, the younger brother will go to the Tianhan Shengzong brothers and will definitely take care of them." Mo Han smiled and patted the shoulders of Jun dust, meaning something. "Oh, then thank you for your brother, don''t worry about your brother, you have to chase your sister, the biggest problem is a person." Jun Chen was a flattered appearance, then laughed. "One person! Who?" "Mu Feng!" Chapter 886： : Xiangju Muzhou "Mu Feng?" Mo Han heard the brow furrow, he did not hear the name. "Yes, this kid, this kid has been pursuing a nephew and a younger sister. The nephew and his sister are also a bit interesting to him. They are a couple. If the gentleman wants to get a nephew, this Mu Feng must solve it." Jun dust whispered, deep in the eyes, a hint of cold color. And Mo Han heard the light and stunned a little, revealing a trace of fierce color, said: "This Mu Feng, what kind of person? That power in the people? How to cultivate strength?" "This kid was originally a person in the Temple of the Warrior. Later, it seems that the betrayal of the sorcerer''s temple was cast on the demon king''s palace. It is also good for him to cultivate himself as a talent. He won the top spot in the Qianlong dynasty''s Qianlong event, in the Zhouwu dynasty. Very famous, as for repairing, it is estimated that it is also about one level in the realm of Linghai." Jun Chen probably explained it. "Oh, the realm of Linghai in the district is a heavy one, not enough to hang the teeth. This kind of ants can kill them in one palm. As for what kind of snorkeling event you are, we can win you with a talented disciple. The leader of Qianlong, in our Tianzongzong, is nothing." Mo Han heard the words disdain, cold and proud. "That is, how Mu Feng''s mud legs compare with the grand priests like Mo Han brother" Jun Chen smiled and said. "I really hope that there will be Mu Feng, so that my sister can see the gap between the man in her center and me. It is estimated that she will understand when she is more suitable for her." Mo Han said. "Why is this difficult? My sister-in-law will leave here to go to the cold in the near future. I guess that when Mu Feng will come to see her sister, if the younger brother gets the news, he will immediately inform Mos brother." Jun Chen laughed. "Haha, the younger brother is sensible, and after going to Tianhanzong, the brothers will not treat you badly." Mo Han smiled and took a shot of Jun dust shoulders. "The younger brother will take care of the older brothers afterwards." Mo Han laughed, then with his hands left, and Jun Chen looked at the back of Mo Han, his face gradually disappeared. "Mr. Brother... I am embarrassed, just use you. After that, I will go to the Tianzong, and I will be above it." Jun Chen looked at the cold back and secretly snarled, revealing a trace of disdain. He is also a peerless figure in the valley. How could he be willing to please such a humble person? Then his eyes became cold again, and on that day, Mu Fengs insult to him could be forgotten. "Mu Feng, I am right with my dust, I will make you die very hard..." The dust of the monsoon flashed and murdered. The front brother did not know, and he was remembered by the villain. Lingyun''s flight speed, but one day and one night, it spanned thousands of miles and came to the pastoral boundary. On the back of Lingyun, overlooking the vast Muzhou City, Mu Feng also slightly sighed. More than a year ago, he beat the ranks of the young tattooers and won the young masters. He shocked the entire Muzhou City and was invited by various parties. And he finally chose to join the Warrior Temple. Unexpectedly, because of the grievances with Tieyan, and the shackles of the autumn feather pattern that he had won by the Warrior Temple, he finally broke with the Wenshi Hall, and he also escaped from the Warrior Temple. Now, he is again I came back to this place, and this time, he is back in an upright manner. Although he has not yet resisted the strength of the Warrior Hall, he also has some of his own strength. Lingyun flew into the Muzhou City, and Mu Feng flew directly to the area where Bingxin Valley is located. Bingxin Valley is located in the north of Muzhou City. It is a cold snowy area with a cold terrain. It is covered with ice and snow within a radius of 100 miles. Soon after, Mu Feng saw the city standing in the snow and ice. It is the sphere of influence of Bing Xin Gu. "Ling Yun, let''s fall." Mu Feng whispered, turned into a thunder, flooded into Mu Feng''s body, practicing in Mu Feng, and Mu Feng fell into the city, walking in this Fangbingcheng District. Pedestrians on the street, there are practitioners flying in the air, and there are practitioners who ride on the streets with strange animals. From time to time, they can also see the disciples of Bingxin Valley. And Mu Feng came to a large restaurant and passed the notes to the name of the restaurant. He was in the restaurant. .. I went to the first floor of the restaurant and found an empty seat to sit down. There was a child coming over to say hello. Mu Feng ordered a fine wine, some small dishes, waiting for the children here. "Those Tiansheng Shengzong disciples are really strong, the strength is too horrible, and Chens elders are not even the cold opponents." "Yeah, this cold sacred sect is the superpower on the mainland. The strength of the disciples under the door is naturally much stronger than the disciples of our branches. Oh, I really envy those brothers who have the opportunity to go to the celestial practice. The estimated achievements in the future will be far above us." "Don''t think about the sacred sacred sect, I, in this life, I can become an elder in the valley, and then I will be satisfied with a beautiful sister-in-law. Tianshang Shengzong, is that such a character can go?" "..............." Mu Feng next door wine table, several disciples of Bing Xin Gu together to drink and talk about it. The speaker is unintentional, the listener is interested, and the back of Mu Feng, who is facing a few people, is slightly wrinkled, and the cold is holy, what is this power? He has not heard of it, but listening to the conversations of these disciples, this cold sacred sect seems to be very powerful, and has something to do with Bing Xin Gu. When the wine came up, Mu Fenghao drank a sip of wine, and suddenly a hot drink poured into the belly, making people feel comfortable and cold in this cold place. Mu Feng drank the wine, Lingyun also appeared out, standing on the table, drinking wine with Mu Feng, it is a smart life, although it is a fierce beast, but the blood is extraordinary, there is always the blood of the ancient gods. Soon after, at the entrance of the restaurant, a girl dressed in a white dress and a beautiful girl came to the restaurant. The introduction of this woman has aroused the eyes of many drinkers and monks, and the stunning eyes are condensed on the girl. "Look, isn''t that a fairy?" "Its a fairy, so beautiful! How come the fairy fairy here?" "This is the nephew fairy? It is rumored that he is the first beauty of our Bingxin Valley area. See you today, it is really empty." "........." Many people are surprised to say that it is obvious that this nephew has become a well-known beauty in the sphere of influence of Bingxin Valley. "ʦ!" The few Bingqin disciples who drunk quickly got up and saluted the children. Although it is called a child''s sister, but the status of the child in the Bingxin Valley, can be much higher than them. The color of the children was condensed on a wine table, and the young man at the wine table smiled and got up, opened his arms, and the children in the stunned eyes of the restaurant rushed into the embrace of the youth. Chapter 887： : lingering So some people are looking at this scene, looking at the fairy in their hearts, the goddess, into the arms of a young man, suddenly provoked countless misery and envious eyes "Who is this young man? Good-looking" "Silver hair, bloody, is him, Mu Feng, is the leader of the diving dragon Mu Feng!" "Its really Mu Feng. Mu Feng actually came back to Muzhou City. He dared to go back to Muzhou City! The Warrior Temple hated him." "There are things that people don''t dare. There are demon palaces behind them. They are not necessarily afraid of the temple." "I really didn''t expect that Mu Feng would come back again. With the leader of the dragon, the aura of Zhenlong Tianjiao came back. Who can think that Mu Feng, who was once chased and fled from Muzhou City, is now the first in Zhouwu Dynasty. Youth, the title of the most powerful Yuan Dan monk in history is back." "It is rumored that the fairy son is a partner of Mu Feng. It seems that the rumor is not empty. It is a talented person, a beautiful talent is unparalleled, and it is indeed a pair of Lang Cai female appearance." Many people in the restaurant, through the cloud clear, suddenly recognized the identity of Mu Feng, there are many discussions, many of the monks in the realm of Yuan Dan have a hint of admiration. And several disciples of Bingxin Valley saw this scene, their eyes were a bit complicated, and one person whispered: "Go to the gentleman''s brother, Mu Feng came to Bingxin Valley." Several others nodded and then secretly left here. Mu Feng hugged the child''s body, smelling the beauty of the fragrance, and the endless tenderness in his heart, softly said: "I haven''t seen it in a year." "I miss you, I miss you all the time." The child snorted at Mu Feng''s waist and whispered. "I miss you too" An icy Shura heart of Mu Feng, at this moment, has completely melted. The two immediately separated, looking at the people in the entire restaurant are looking at the two of them, the face of the nephew is slightly red, very shy and moving, I do not know how many people in the restaurant looked at. "There are too many people here, change places." Mu Feng laughed at the ear of the child''s forehead and smirked. "Ok" The nephew nodded, and Mu Feng dropped a piece of Lingshi, paid for the food, and then left with the nephew in the envious eyes of everyone. After leaving the restaurant, the nephew took Mu Feng back to his house. When he entered the hospital, he closed the closed enchantment of the courtyard door. After a long absence, the two people who had been raging with fire and fire directly embraced the kiss and forgot the outside world. At the moment, both of them have only the other side, and two hot hearts can melt the snow in this world. After a long time, the two men were separated, and the two laughed at the same time. Like two children, the nephew was gently attached to Mu Fengs arms. Mu Feng held his nephew and squinted at the hair. Feel the heartbeat and breathe of each other. "Breaking through the realm of Linghai, it is very powerful." Mu Feng whispered. "Two months ago, I broke through. You only came to see people. Is it because I don''t pass it to you? You don''t remember to come to see me when you have little conscience." The nephew hammered Mu Fengs chest and said that he was resentful. "Where, I am preparing to come to the state to see you, and as a result, you will pass the voice, do not believe you ask Lingyun" Mu Fengxiao smiled, and Lingyun screamed on his shoulder and nodded seriously, very cute. "I don''t believe you two, you two are wearing a pair of pants, I don''t care, you have to compensate me." The child said with a spoiled. "What kind of compensation do you want to ask the fairy son? Xiaosheng has only one heart, can you ask the fairy?" Mu Feng asked. "Cut, stinky, who is rare, your heart, I want you to forget me forever, to live up to me, to hurt me forever, this is the punishment for you." The nephew smiled, and Jade pointed to Mu Fengs forehead. "Hello, hello, for the rest of your life, please ask your child to give more advice." Mu Feng looked at the nephew and smiled. He looked at each other and had no endless tenderness. Then he and his child tightened Mu Feng, hugged him in his arms, and he was rosy for a moment. "what happened?" Mu Feng asked softly. "Do you know, I, I am leaving, we may not be able to meet for a long time, I can''t bear you." The scorpion scorpion ruddy, whispered. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and immediately asked, "Where, where are you going?" "Do you know the holy sacred sect?" The nephew whispered. "Tianhan Shengzong..." Mu Fengs nephew, a restaurant in the restaurant today, he heard a few disciples of Bingxingu said, I just drank in the restaurant, I heard a few disciples of Bingxingu talk about it. What is the power of this holy Hanzong? "Tianhan Shengzong is a hegemonic force on the mainland. My Bingxin Valley is only the inheritance branch of the Tianhan Shengzong. I was chosen to go to the Tianhan Sanzong practice. This is not the time. See you, I can''t bear you." The voice of the child whimpered and said to Mu Feng. "Tianhan Shengzong, the hegemonic force on the mainland, Bingxin Valley is only a branch of the Taoist inheritance..." Mu Feng heard the words, and the heart could not help but tremble and shocked. The power of Bing Xin Gu is so strong that it is only the branch of the holy sacred sect? However, after the shock, Mu Feng resumed calm. He knew that there is a broader sky in the world, and there is more powerful power on the mainland. This is nothing strange. Mu Feng was silent, and the nephew bit his lip and did not speak. No one forced her to go to the cold, and she was willing to go. On that day, the words of Bing Xin Gu gave the children a big touch. She also wants to put her own love and her own destiny in her own hands. She wants to be a strong person. She wants to help Mu Feng smooth out the hardships on his path. He wants to help him find his mother and wants to kill the negative heart for the teacher. The man, all this, needs strength. "Go ahead" After a long time, Mu Feng looked at the child and smiled. "No matter what decisions you make, what ideas, I will always support you, it is your strongest backing. Since there is a very good stage, let''s go and walk out of a strong road that belongs to you. You must know, Your man, in the future, is going to set foot on the peak of the world, and his woman cant be bad." Mu Feng smiled and gently stroked the cheek of the nephew. He loved her so much, he could have a better chance. He would not stop him because of the bigger platform. Just as he did not stop the cloud from clearing the ice heart valley. . If Yunqing is only staying at the Yunjia, silently waiting for her, now, perhaps at most, it is only a small monk who has entered the realm of Yuandan. Where can it be repaired now? And Mu Feng, he is destined not willing to be ordinary, if you want to last forever, both sides must have strong enough strength to support love, a long life together to go down, these must be repaired, and Mu Feng, than Yunqing, early Just look at the truth of this world''s strong. Chapter 888： : Lips and swords At the beginning, he was indifferent to Yunqing, but also because of the practice of practicing his martial arts. He wanted to break the thoughts of Yunqing and his thoughts and walked out of his own path of the strong. Only he knew that he gave his children a A horrible practice. Taishang Su female sect, there, is also a super power. However, Yun Qingyis obsession with Mu Feng is too deep, and his love roots are too heavy. In the end, Mu Feng can only go with the flow. "When do you go to the heavenly holy sage?" Mu Feng asked. "It should be after ten days." Yunqing Road. "Ten days" Mu Feng did not expect that it would be so rushed, time is so urgent, and the heart is secret, this tenth must be accompanied by nephew. "Hey!, my sister!" At this time, there was a burst of knocking on the door, and a voice came. "It is him again" The nephew heard a wrinkle and a hint of disgust. "who is it?" Mu Feng asked, some curious. "A disciple of the heavenly sacred sect, these daily routines bother me, he is very strong, and for a while, you can''t impulsively conflict with him." The nephew worried and said that the mans cultivation was far above Mu Feng. Mu Feng frowned, did not speak, and the sound of the cold sounded outside the door: "Is your sister?" "What happened to Mo Shixiong? I have already rested." The child responded coldly. "boom!" At this time, the array of enemies screamed, the golden light flashed, and the door was directly smashed. The defensive array of the fourth-order products was directly broken. Outside the courtyard, a group of people stood outside the courtyard. One of them was wearing a white robe, and the sword was eyebrows. He was followed by several Tianhan Shengzong disciples, and Jun Chen and some Bingqin disciples were also on the side. "Hey, sister, are you okay?" Mo Han quickly brought people in and asked, his eyes stayed on Mu Feng, flashing a glimmer of light. And Yun Qings face was cold, even angry, and angered: Mu Shixiong, so strong into other peoples residences, dont you think this is a very rude thing? "My brother and sister are angry. The brothers also heard that there are outsiders who came to the house of the sisters and sisters. They worried about what happened to the teachers and sisters. They just came in directly under the urgency. The brothers were not disgusting. They were all because of the heart of the sisters." Mo Han''s face was unchanged, and he explained without hesitation. It was obviously a nonsense. Then he looked at Mu Feng. "I am fine, thank you, you can leave." The nephew screamed. "Mu Feng, how come you come to our Bingxin Valley, we don''t seem to welcome you in Bingxin Valley. In the Ascension Mountain, you killed us several brothers and sisters." At this time, Jun Chen looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, the words are not good, there is a hostile color. "The Qianlong Festival will kill, and there are some strange things about the death of all parties. You still remember, and how those people die, you dont have any points in your heart? Jun Chen, this is the same for your heart." Mu Feng said indifferently, slightly sarcasm. "Oh, Master, who is this?" Mo Han looked at Mu Feng and asked the dust to the side. Jun Chen is slightly respectful and said: "Mu Shixiong, he is the leader of the Zhouwu Dynasty, the leader of the Qianlong Festival. Mufeng, also known as the most powerful Yuan Dan realm in the history of Zhou Wu Dynasty, this heart is very hot, killing at the Qianlong Festival. Many of our younger brothers and sisters" Mo Han heard a trace of sarcasm, disdain: "What is the leader of the dragon, I have not heard of it, but also the strongest Yuan Dan monk in history, what **** a cat can be the title? I am the **** of the cold I am afraid that I can just call out one person and be the strongest Yuan Dan in the history of Zhou Wu Dynasty. Haha..." Mo Han laughed, and in the words, he had ridicule and disdain for Mu Feng, and it was hard to hear. "Yes, this monk in a poor and backward place, dare to call the strongest Yuan Dan? Haha, ridiculous, think that my ancestors are now the first Yuan Dan genius, the cold rain brother, the realm of Yuan Dan, killing ordinary Linghai Yuanzong as killing Dogs in general, the Yuan Dan monks in this broken place, dare to call the strongest Yuan Dan? Mo Shixiong, its so funny. The disciples of the Tianhan Shengzong who were next to Mo Han also sneered out. The children are pretty and cold, these people are so insulting to Mu Feng in words. And Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled, his face is calm, and he is indifferent: "Is it the strongest and not important, but it is better than some wastes that only know how to sneer a mouthful. The Yuan Dan realm kills Yuanzong, can do it, not just The people of the heavenly sacred sects, so small to see the world, really do not know, how the Tianhan Shengzong taught a group of arrogant arrogant people" "Kid, who are you who waste?" When Mu Fengs words came out, these Tianhan Shengzong disciples immediately became angry, and suddenly someone shouted loudly. "Are you jealous of you? I pointed out that the surname said you? Its really ridiculous. I just stood up and admitted. Its hard to see that some people really cant make a waste of guns." Mu Feng sneered at his smile, his sword was sharp, and his words were equally sharp. And the person who stood up and angered, at this moment was angered by Mu Feng, unable to speak, a low voice, a powerful momentum swept to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng is indifferent, there is no discomfort. Mo Han looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "You are the leader of the so-called Qianlong, which is called Mu Feng, the most powerful Yuan Dan monk in history." "Know your knowledge" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Kid, speak politely" Someone screamed in anger, but Mo Han waved his hand and didn''t care: "The so-called geniuses are a bit arrogant, but they haven''t seen the vastest world, and they don''t have to be angry with the frog at the bottom of the well." "The so-called big disciples are just one of the worlds where Jing Guantian is limited. I think I have seen the whole picture of the world, but I don''t know. Outside the Qingshan Building outside the mountain, there is a strong middle hand in Qiangzhong, and I don''t know Taishan." Mu Feng replied sarcasm. Mo Han''s face sank, this kid, his mouth is really amazing. "Very good, since you don''t admit it, you think that you are the strongest Yuandan monk in history, then we will test you, you can dare to use the realm of Yuan Dan, the spirit of the sea Yuanzong? Our sect Inside, but there are several Yuandan Tianjiao can do it." Mo Han looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "I have never given myself the halo of the strongest Yuan Dan in history. They are all touted by the friends of my Mu Feng. However, since some people look down on people, I might as well illuminate his dog''s eyes." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Front, don''t defy them, this is their conspiracy." The nephew took Mu Fengs arm and whispered. Then he looked at Mo Han and others and said: This is my house. Please leave soon. If you dont leave, I will call my teacher. "Mu Feng, don''t you prove your strength, do you want to hide behind a woman?" Chapter 889： : Three strokes defeated the enemy Jun Chen looked at Mu Feng''s irony and said that he knew that Mu Feng Yuan Dan had been repaired as a means of warfare Hai Yuanzong. However, he would not explain it naturally. "Under your hand, what are your qualifications to speak in front of me, shut up" Mu Feng glanced at the dust, and said indifferently, Jun Chen smelled his face and turned red. Then he sneered: "You really just dared to be behind the woman." Mu Feng ignored the dust, but looked at Mo Han, indifferent: "Why should I lower the cultivation to challenge the Yuanzong to prove myself, my martial arts, not cultivation to prove to you, for me What are the benefits?" Mo Han heard a glimpse, then sneered: "You are not called the most powerful Yuan Dan in Zhou Wu history? Why, do not dare to prove yourself with a war? As for the benefits, I can make a bet with you, if You can defeat the Linghai Yuanzong in the Yuan Dan realm, I will lose you a fourth-order lower ice fruit." In the hands of Mo Han, a white crystal fruit appeared, and this spirit fruit is also worth hundreds of spiritual stones. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the super-large disciple? It''s really shabby, a spirit of a fourth-order product. You still keep the treasure yourself. If I lose, I lose a fourth-order spirit. Give you" Mu Feng laughed and showed a hint of sarcasm. The golden light flashed in his hand, and a golden sword appeared in the ring from the Qiankun ring. This sword combines the true meaning of Mu Fengs sword, and its power is amazing. The sword of the middle class is worth thousands of stones. Mo Han''s face was slightly ugly, and he looked at the sword. He didn''t expect the kid to be so rich. In contrast, his ice fruit did not appear to be shot. Since you want him to prove himself, dont take advantage of it, how can he be worthy of himself? Mo Hans hands flashed in the sky, and a whole body was white, and the lotus shaped like ice crystal appeared in the hands. This lotus flower exudes an amazing ice aura. "This lotus, the fourth-order upper-class medicine medicine Jiuye Binglian, under the triple of Linghai, the ice attribute Yuanli practitioners take, can directly rise a day of repair, the value will not be lower than your spiritual sword, is it enough?" Mo Han said coldly. "Its nine leaves and ice lotus!" "That is the nine-leaf ice lotus, this is the four hundred years of elixir." When the people around saw this nine-leaf ice lotus, they exclaimed, and even Jun Chen and others showed their fiery eyes. When Mu Feng saw the Ҷ, his mouth showed a faint smile, turned and said to the child: "This Ҷ, I will give it to you later." Mu Feng seems to have taken this nine-leaf ice lotus as a thing in his own bag. My nephew is looking at Mu Feng with some worries: "Is it sure?" She is not greedy, this nine leaves, she cares more about the safety of Mu Feng. "Trust me" Mu Feng smiled and shook his hand. Mo Han saw this face gloomy, this kid, too arrogant, as if he had already won the game. "The kid, don''t be arrogant, the sword has no eyes, and you die in battle for a while, you can''t blame anyone." Mo Han said coldly. "That''s good, we also have three chapters of the law, and the spirit of the sea is rebuilt. You just leave someone alone. However, if you are killed by Mu Feng in battle, you can''t blame anyone, and I only use the peak of Yuan Dan. Repair for battle" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "can" Mo Han said coldly. "So, you send one out." Mu Feng said indifferently. Mo Han looked at a Tianhan Shengzong disciple and said: "Liu Shidi, here you are a spiritual sea, you play, you will win the benefits, naturally you will be" This Liu Shidi heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, and smiled coldly. He said: "Mr. Brother is relieved, he will deal with him, and I will solve the battle with three strokes." Mo Han nodded and said: "Don''t keep your hands, kill directly!" Liu Shidi responded with a cold smile. This Liu Shidi stood up and flew in the air with Mu Feng. The two men looked at each other, and Mu Feng also lowered his own cultivation to the nine-fold cultivation of Yuan Dan. "Kid, let''s take it, I can get your dog''s life with three strokes." Liu Shidi looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "To deal with you, I only need three strokes!" Mu Feng said even more arrogantly. "act recklessly" Liu Shidi heard a faceful anger, and a chill of the body rushed out, turning into a cold ice. "Xuanbing Palm" Liu Shidi whispered, and gathered a horrible ice-cold force, condensing into a huge blue ice palm print, and a few feet in size, the cold wind swept through, and the true power of cultivation Dacheng burst out. The true meaning of this person has already been integrated into Yuan Li, and it is worthy of being a disciple in the super-large door. Mu Feng looked at the palm of the hand, and the light was calm. Suddenly, the body slammed and roared. A thunderous thunder screamed out and condensed on his fist. He punched out and thundered. The fists contain the true meaning of the thunder of cultivation, and the temperament and anger are rushing to this palm. boom! Thunderbolt Mang bombardment on the cold ice palm print, issued a smashing sound, the power of the Thunder impact the power of the ice, a burst of strength, directly shattered the cold ice palm print, two energy collision, easy to rush Broken this trick. "There are two sons, big ice skates" Liu Shidis brows were slightly condensed, followed by a low-pitched, double-handed, amazing ice force filled, between the opening and closing, followed by a 10-foot ice knives cut to Mu Feng, this hit, Containing amazing sharpness, you can break the mountains and break the mountains. "צ!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the thunder in his body condensed the force of the lines, turning into a huge golden dragon claw roaring out, and the dragons burst into the air and directly bombarded the attack. The ice blade is cut on the dragon''s claws, and the light flashes. I want to cut the dragon''s claws, but there is a terrible anti-shock in the dragon''s claws, which shatters the blow and directly shoots it. To Liu Shidi, this Liu Shidi changed his face and fled, but his body was bound to him and he was restrained. And Mu Feng, this is the body shape has been violently rushed, the power of the thunder in the palm of the hand gathered together, condensed to achieve a terrible thunder **** print, the Thousand Thunder gods violently smashed out, bombarded to Liu Shidi. "Do not!" Liu Shidis face changed greatly, and he was bound by the dragons strength, looking at the print and killing, and Mo Hans face was also changed. Rumble...! This seal, smashing and smashing this Liu Shidis Qianyuan body, the power of the Thunder bombarded the body of Liu Shidi. Liu Shidi screamed, was vomited and vomited blood fell into the air, fell on the ground, body twitching, emitting a burst of black smoke, has been seriously injured, lost the power of fighting. Mu Feng vacated the sky and looked at Mo Han and others. He said: "The big disciples are really strong and can support three whole tricks under my hand!" Chapter 890： : A sword bombing Mo Han and others looked ugly, did not expect that this Liu surnamed youth was so unbearable, even in the hands of Mu Feng lost three strokes. In the whole process, they all use the spiritual knowledge to observe, and Mu Feng really only calls the Yuan Li of the Yuan Dan realm. "I don''t know if I can get into the eyes of the big disciples at this point." Mu Feng sneered and said, slap in the face of Mo Han and others. Nowadays, his control over Yuanli and the use of Yuanji are not comparable to his previous Yuandan realm. The Thunder is more in line with his power attack. In the past, he was able to defeat Linghai Jingyuan Yuanzong. It is even easier. Then Liu Shidi struggled to get up, and he was blackened by the power of Thunder. He looked decadent and did not dare to look at Mo Han. At the same time, he also shocked Mu Fengs strength. "Mr. Brother, I..." "waste!" Liu Shidi wants to say something, and Mo Han said coldly, his face is ugly, and Liu Shidi suddenly can''t speak. "Kid, don''t be arrogant, use all your cultivation, I will fight you!" At this time, another Tian Hanzong disciple stood out and said with anger, how can he let a monk in a small place insult him? "I want to fight with me, I will accompany you, but let him first give me the bet I just lost." Mu Feng said indifferently, looking to the cold. Mo Han looked ugly. Just now he gambled on a nine-leaf ice lotus. However, under the witness of so many people, he could not erase his face and repented. With a wave of his hand, Jiuye Binglian flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and laughed at Mo Hans play: Thank you for sending the elixir "Kid, you have a life, you are afraid that you will not use it for a while." Mo Han said coldly. "This doesn''t require you to worry about it." Mu Feng sneered, and then gave Jiuye Binglian to his nephew. The nephew took a blush and took a kiss on Mu Fengs face, and Mo Han saw this scene, and the murder was even worse. "This kid, how strong is the strength so much?" Jun Chens heart was low, and a pair of eyes were watching Mu Feng, and he was extremely unwilling. At this time, Mu Feng looked at Mo Han and sneered and smiled: "How about, still gambling? In the lower body, poor, such a potion, more and better" The Tianzong Shengzong disciples heard a gloomy face. Just talking to the disciple stood up and snarled: "I am coming to fight!" "Yes, but what do you have to gamble?" Mu Feng asked with a sneer. "I" This disciple smells the words, and on his body, for a time, he can''t find anything comparable to the treasures of Mu Feng''s fourth-order Chinese spirit. "I am gambling, I have a bottle of fourth-order Chinese ice dragon, here you can beat the younger brother, this spirit is for you." Mo Han said coldly, and took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and even gambled with Mu Feng. "Ice Yuan Dan, good" Mu Feng nodded, it is also a kind of cultivation of medicinal herbs, any realm of Linghai realm, can take cultivation, the value is also worth thousands of Lingshi, it seems that this big disciple''s net worth is different. "Mr. Brother is assured, I will help you with this little dog." Here the young man named Ji said, Mo Han nodded, he is also very reassured about the strength of this season''s younger brother, the three realities of the Linghai realm, true and true, is also a master among the three disciples in the Linghai realm of Zongmen, killing this Mu Feng should be no problem It is. The young man with a surname of the season looked at Liu Shidi disdainfully, blaming him for giving them a shameful disciple, and then a handful of snow-white knives emerged, and sneered toward Mu Feng. "This war, you don''t need to lower your own cultivation, and I will fight with all my strength. I will let you know the gap between your humble monks and our big disciples." The young man named Ji said with a sneer. "Do not look at the heroes of the world, you are just a platform better than others, it is not your high capital." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Right, I will let you know, what is capital?" The young man named Jis family laughed and snorted, and the bodys ice and ice surged out. It swarmed out, and the Yuanli roar, which merged the true meaning of the inbound ice, was cold in a few kilometers. "kill!" The young man named Ji was killed by a knife. This knife was as fast as a horror. A white knife smashed to Mu Feng, and then turned into dozens of knives and shadows. Each one contained a powerful knife. The cold knives were torn apart, and it seemed that Mu Feng had to smash the knife. In the palm of Mu Feng, a rusty ancient sword appeared. The thunder in the body was roaring. The repair was not suppressed. The two elements of the Linghai realm swept out. A sword stabbed, and the Thunder sword gasified for a wave. The wave of bombing has turned to this blow, and it is the sword tide that the Han family has learned. Rumble...! Thunder Jianqi bombarded the ice knife, two different attacks, swept the other side, and thundered in midair. At this time, the young man named Ji was violently attacked by the knife, and the seven knives were swept out. The seven-knife cold knives whispered in an instant, and the seven-knife attack speed was extremely fast, and the knife knife would cause Mu Feng to die. Mu Fengjian was like a thunder, slamming on the seven knives that came, and the impact sounded a piece. The battle between the two in midair also attracted a lot of Bing Xingu disciples to fly. "Hey, isn''t that Mu Feng?" "Its really Mu Feng, how did Mu Feng fight with the brothers of the Tianhan Shengzong?" "A strong fighting energy, Mu Feng actually broke through the spirit of the sea. This guy, the Qianlong event has only been a year in the past, this practice speed is really horrible" People were shocked to watch the two fight, and the surname of the season became more and more heavy. He was one heavier than the realm of Mu Feng, but when he fought, he did not even have the upper hand! "Zi Shidi, what are you doing?" Mo Han whispered, and some were dissatisfied with the performance of the young people in the quarter. "Cold knife" The young people of the last name of the season are low-lying, and they are all screaming back to Mu Feng. boom! This knife smashed out, turning into a cold ice knife swept over Mu Feng, and the ice knives swept through the air, constantly condensing a knife and slashing and killing, and the momentum was huge. "The cold knife is smashing, the knife is smashed under the ground level, and the younger brother has already cultivated a perfection. This kid is dead." There is a chilling singer of the Tianzong Shengzong. Mu Feng looked at the horror of the knives, and the thunder in the body poured into the ancient sword and condensed into a sword pattern. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the ancient sword was flashing. Then a thunderous sword that flashed the light of the rune slammed into the swollen ice, and the true meaning of a perfect sword was integrated into the hit. . boom! The terrible swords and shells bombarded, constantly slamming in the void, a spur of the sword spurred the Quartet, and the Thunder''s sword torrents were close, and the smashed the ice knives, the impact on the Jixing youth The Ԫ. "Do not!" The youth of the family name changed greatly, and the body of the Yuan Yuan was broken. The sword torrent was directly smashed in his body, and the body exploded, and it was bombarded by the Thunder! Chapter 891： : anger and cold (five) "Ji Shidi!" When the Tianzong Shengzong disciples saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and they roared out. "Small beast, you dare to kill my holy disciple!" At this time, Mo Han seized the opportunity to plead guilty shots, a low-pitched, one-pronged to Mu Feng smothered out, the sturdy ice of the force surged out, turned into a few feet of ice and ice giant palms to kill Mu Feng, contains terrible energy fluctuations. "mean!" Deaf children horrified: "Front caution" Mu Feng whispered, a sword to kill this palm, Thunder sword mans bombarded the ice big hand, but this ice big hand directly violently smashed Mu Feng''s sword mans, slammed in Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited out of blood, his body was violently regressed, his body was turbulent, and he suffered some internal injuries. This is a cold man, and he is too high. He is a seven-fold cultivation of the spiritual sea. If it is not a strong body. Just that blow, you can have his life. Mo Han was a little surprised, this kid is nothing! That blow, but he did not keep his hand, he went to Mu Fengs life. However, he was able to surrender and then kill Mu Feng. "stop!" The nephew whispered, flew up, blocked in front of Mu Feng, and Mo Han attacked a meal, and the gushing Yuan Li also recovered the body and looked at Yun Qing. "My sister, let me go, this kid killed my brother, I must kill him." Mo Han sullen and cold face. "Despicable, you cultivated him so much, what face do you face him, and your brother died in his hands is his skill is not as good as people" The nephew screamed. Blocked in front of Mu Feng. "Kill me a cold, holy sect, he must pay, you let go, I don''t want to hurt you." Mo Han is cold and cold. "Kill him, kill him!" Other disciples of the Tianhan Shengzong also roared. "To kill him, step on my body." The nephew said firmly. And Mo Han heard a anger in his heart and burst into the chest, this cloud clear, so even to maintain a foreign door, she really can not see, his feelings for her? "Ha ha ha ha, big disciples, are a virtue face, nephew, you let go, man, can not hide behind the woman" Mu Feng behind the deaf, stabilized the injury just now, stood up and sneered. He looked at Mo Han, and sneered in a cold voice: "Who was an appointment with me before, there is no eye in the sword, life and death are all destiny, your Tianhan Shengzong disciple attack is running the life of my Mu Feng. Come, and I, who killed you, are you so ugly? You cant afford to lose." Other Tianhan Shengzong disciples face ugly, before Mu Feng and them, indeed agreed to life and death. "Hey, how noble is the life of my sacred disciple, is it that you can be compared to this despicable person? Killing me, the sacred disciple, must pay for it, I can give you a chance, fight with me, you can I beat you, I will spare you a life." Mo cold channel, using the eyes of others, overlooking Mu Feng. "Respected? Humble? Who is born to be noble? Whoever is born can only be humble. Today, I have to reverse the so-called holy disciples of you, see, your life, how noble, your heart, how much Arrogant, my Mu Fengtian also dares to reverse, let alone you, fight! Not afraid of death, come up!" Mu Feng, like a fierce anger, snarls. "Kill you, why do you have other people, I am alone, destroy you like ants" Mo Han proudly said that the body''s cold ice is constantly pouring out, and the momentum has climbed to the extreme. "This, Mu Feng actually wants to challenge Mo Han, and Mo Han is the seven strong players in Linghai. The elders in the same realm are not opponents." "Yeah, although Mu Feng is a genius, but it is a battle with Mo Han, it is undoubtedly a car." "..............." The disciples of Bing Xin Gu argued that this Mu Fengs bones are really proud, and the spirit of the sea is full of daring. "Front, don''t!" Yun Qingyu worried about the low road, Mu Feng, how could it be played too cold. In the elementary force of Mo Han, the true power of cultivation and perfection stirs up the sky, and can''t look at Mu Feng in a lifetime, indifferent: "Xunzi, die!" He whispered, another ice-cold force palm print smashed to Mu Feng, Han Bing Yuanli roared, this palm, actually contained two terrible powers of true spirit, cultivation of the perfect cold ice, the cultivation of Dacheng''s palm The true meaning, this is cold, even the two true powers are combined in one palm! At this point, Mu Feng can''t do it now. "Shu Luo blood ban!" Mu Feng whispered, the body of Shura, the ancient and powerful blood force emerged, a pair of blood wings were born, and instantly repaired. "Five blood bans!" Mu Feng whispered, and five drops of blood in his body became Ԫ, pouring into Dantian, and Mu Feng climbed five times. Linghai triple! Four, five, six, seven! His skill suddenly rose to the top of the spiritual sea, and a **** flame lingered. "go to hell!" Mo Hanyi has already screamed and screamed, and bombarded Mu Feng, the palm of the hand, to blow Mu Feng. "צ!" Mu Feng roared, and one of the claws smashed out. The Shura blood element was forced to smash in the dragon''s claws that lingered with the **** scent. The bombardment of the scorpion was on the other side''s palm. boom! The palm-printed dragon claws are strong against each other. Mo Hans palm has smashed Mu Fengs dragon claws and directly smashed. In this palm, the two true powers are too powerful, and the two true meanings merge and erupt. The technical attack power has doubled. Mu Feng whispered, another boxing Shura **** flames smashed, violently slashed out, a **** fist slammed around the flames on the palm print, only to break the palm of the explosion. At the same time, he was also shocked. This is his first time. He used the same level of blood to fight against opponents of the same level and was suppressed by the other party. Mo Han night was also surprised to see Mu Feng, this kid, even turned into this appearance, and his skill, even more than a moment has risen several times, and he is quite, what is this battle secret? This kid is a half demon? Still alien? However, no matter what he exists, today he must die! "No matter what secret technique you use, today, you can''t escape the end." Mo Han said strongly, the two palms kept smashing out, and a cold ice palm print shattered the void, to kill Mu Feng, the cold ice palms of the sky to kill, one side of the cloud changed color, the ice enthusiasm swept the sky Wind and snow. "Mu Han''s brother will be cold and true, and his cultivation of Dacheng''s palm will be merged with his Xuanbing palm. In the seven brothers of the Zongmen Linghai, he can stop the attacking people from exceeding ten fingers. This kid Dead today" There is a chilling laughter of the Tianzong Shengzong disciple. For the strength of Mo Han, he is very confident. Mo Han is not a top-notch arrogant in the Tianhan Shengzong, but he is also a genius-level figure. Chapter 892： : Intense **** battle That road of palm prints and screams, each one contains a terrible ice force, killing the atmosphere, and the dense palm print almost covers a void, so that Mu Feng has no way to hide and hide. Mu Feng whispered, and the body''s **** violent rushing out, condensing out eight black magic fists that linger on the blood. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng''s eight-armed magic boxing was violently murdered, and the speed of punching was amazing. The physical strength was integrated into the eight punches, and countless magic arm fists bombarded the cover of the cover. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! A magical fist hit on the cold ice palm print, two violent energy pairs, cold ice palms impact the magic arm fist strength, containing the power of the lines, blood power, physical strength of the boxing power also shattered Palm print, energy and ice are intertwined. "kill!" At this time, Mo Han broke through the energy and gas waves, and there was a white spear in his hand. A spear killed the spear, and the spears flashed, and a white spear struck by a hole hit Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the Shura **** was turned into a blood **** knife, and a knife was cut down. The blood-colored knife was killed on the spear and directly shattered the spear. boom! At this time, another cold print of Mo Han was as fast as a flash to kill, and the bombardment was on the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was spurted by this palm and vomited blood. A terrible ice force, with the power of true power sweeping Mu Feng, immediately in the body of Mu Feng, frozen the ice, and the force of this ice will also flow in. His body, freezing his power, meridians. "Blood flames, broken!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body burned into a **** flame, and immediately melted the surface of the ice, expelling the cold in the body. At this time, Mo Han and a spear had already been killed, and the hole was worn to the heart of Mu Feng. Hey...! This spear pierced Mu Feng''s chest and pierced the amazing defense. He had to pierce the heart of Mu Feng, Mu Feng roared, grabbed the spear, and his body was violently regressed. "Front!" Yun Qings seeing this scene was shocked and exclaimed. The strength of this coldness is too strong. Is this the strength of the genius disciple in the super-popular door? Its terrible. The battle between the two has attracted many elders from Bingxin Valley to watch the battle. At first sight, Mu Feng and Mo Han, both of whom were Shulu, were shocked. "It''s Mu Feng! Mu Feng is actually fighting with Mo Han." "The strength of Mo Han, the eight-year-old elders in the Linghai realm are not opponents. How could this Mu Feng beat the cold?" "Yeah, although Mu Feng is the leader of the Qianlong Dragon, the Zhou Wu Dynasty youth Tianjiao, but the repair and strength is still too far worse than the Shengzong genius." These Bingxin Valley elders said that the strength of Mo Han is indeed terrible. The ordinary Eighth monks in Linghai are not opponents, and they are worthy of the genius of Tian Hanzong. "Kid, no matter what ban you use, you can''t be my opponent, go to hell." Mo cold smiles, a low voice, Yuan Li all poured into the spear, to kill Mu Feng. "Can kill me Mu Feng, has not yet been born" Mu Feng whispered, and a real dragon mixed in his body, poured into his throat and snarled. "Roar!" A dragon screamed and the sound of the dragon slammed into the cold, so under such a distance, Mo Han did not have the opportunity to dodge. The sound of the dragon''s sound wave hit the cold, shocked into the body of the cold, shocked the cold and vomited out of the blood, only feeling that the body was trampled by a group of wild cattle, extremely uncomfortable. Mu Feng whispered, and pulled out a gun that had penetrated into his body. He had a shot and slammed into the cold. At the same time, the true meaning of a blood swept out, shrouded to Mo Han, and Mo Han only felt the blood in his body. The flow rate is slow and the force is limited by a few. At the moment, Mu Fengs punch was already raging, and the boxing force was bombarded on the body of Mo Han. The shock was so cold that he vomited blood and retreated. Mo Han was shocked, and Mu Feng was as fast as a lightning smash. The knife was shining, and the cold was low. A spear bombarded the knife of Mu Feng, but it was shrouded in blood. His power was small. Many, shocked by this knife. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, a knife and a mad rush, the violent knife instead of killing the cold and the wind, was suppressed by Mu Feng. And this reverses the scene and makes others stunned. "No, Moms brother was actually beaten by Mu Feng, this..." "Mr. Brother, cheer up, kill the kid." Tianhan Shengzong disciples roared. "Heavenly!" Mo Han whispered, the body of the ice and ice force suddenly more violent, his own cold ice really shattered the true power of Mu Feng poured into his body. "Kid, I am a celestial celestial celestial genius, how can you beat me with a mean ant?" Mo Han roared, a palm more violent shock, directly shattered Mu Feng''s knife, and another spear in order to kill a fell ice. "The sacred genius, throwing this aura, you are only martial arts, why can''t you win?" Mu Feng sneered, and at the same time, a powerful soul force swept out of his eyes, and a true sense of magic shrouded Mo Han. And Mo Han spears out, the roar of the ice screams in the body of Mu Feng, the smashing bombardment on Mu Feng, directly killing Mu Feng. Mo Han saw this scene laughing, but then the smile instantly solidified, and Mu Feng, who was killed, disappeared into a light spot. "phantom!" Mo Han was shocked, and at this time, a **** fist squat appeared from his front, Mu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the fists were bombarded in the body of Mo Han. "Hey..." Mo Han vomited blood, was kicked by a fist, the eyes were full of horror, incredible, how did Mu Feng do it? Just a moment ago, he was unprepared, and he fell into the mirage of Mu Feng. Although it was only a matter of time, it was enough. Mu Feng''s body shape violently came, his legs were like a violent storm, and a **** leg smashed out. He was bombarded in the body of Mo Han. Mo Han was like a sandbag and was bombarded by Mu Feng''s legs. Retreat, blood in the mouth rushed. "Today I will let the world see, can''t be a saint disciple of the world, is it really invincible?" Mu Feng vibrated his wings and killed another fist. He was bombarded in the body of Mo Han. He fell into the void and squatted on the ground. A large pit was found on the street. "Wow!" Mo Han body fell into the big pit, blood vomiting, all in the eye is not convinced. The disciples of the Tianzong Shengzong, looking at this scene one by one, even can''t believe it, the gentle brother, actually lost! How can it be possible to repair a brother who is so strong and strong, and even lost to a despicable person? Chapter 893： : What is honor? "How could it be, Master Hu Han, actually lost!" "I, I, I... I am not looking at the eye, the strength of the brothers of the cold, actually lost to such a small place of the monk, this, how is this possible, the gentle brother can combine two kinds of true intentions in the attack. "..............." The people of the Tianzong Shengzong were so stunned that they could not believe it. The elders of Bingxin Valley, the disciples are even more stunned and can''t believe it. In the valley of the Linghai realm, the eight-day elders can''t beat the cold, and they lost to a fierce who just broke through the realm of Linghai! Even if Mu Feng was a rare genius in the Zhouwu dynasty for a hundred years, this result also made them dare not believe that the boundary of this realm was too large. Of course, in fact, it is not the strength of Mu Feng itself. It is that he burns Shura''s blood and uses the ban to make his skill gain a big boost in a short time. It is not his own cultivation, skill, and trade. He is a disadvantage. However, in this world, only the results, who cares what means you use, the strength is respect. But even so, this battle, Mu Feng won is also very difficult. Mo Han is even more glaring at Mu Feng, and roared: "How is it possible, how can you defeat me, impossible! What magical skills have you used to improve?" Mu Feng is at the top, overlooking Mo Han, and scorns: "I don''t even dare to admit my own failure? I really don''t know, how do you climb like this, you say that I am mean, how noble you are, you Ridiculous noble life, now, pinched in my hands" Mo Han heard the face ugly, roared, suddenly a more long sword in his hand, murder to Mu Feng, killing the plane, Mu Feng kicked and slammed in the body of Mo Han, Mo Han was kicked I also vomited blood and retired. Mu Feng raised the knife and smashed it to Mo Han. This guy, so killing him so much, can he stay? "presumptuous!" At this moment, a thunderous drink came from the sound of Mu Feng''s ear, and a violent temper was drawn, and he slammed into Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng was hit by a heavy hammer, his mouth spit blood, his body reversing and retreating. The internal organs of the body were all bombarded and displaced, and the bones were broken. Mu Feng fell to tens of meters away and rolled to the ground. "Front!" Yun Qingyi exclaimed, and quickly rushed to Mu Feng, ran to Mu Feng, and quickly raised Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, angry looked into the void, the white man who came flat. He was dressed in white, proud of the void, his body exuded a king of majesty, indifference looked at Mu Feng. "Cold elders" The disciples of the Tianzong Shengzong have been respectful and courteous. "Let the adults" People in Bingxin Valley also respectfully bowed. "Elders" Mo Han got up and looked at the cold and evergreen with a look of shame. He didn''t dare to look at the other''s eyes and bowed his head. Cold Changqing ignores everyone, indifference to Mu Feng, indifferent: "It is really arrogant, dare to kill the saint disciple, who is your dog?" Mu Feng got up and stopped in front of his nephew. He looked up at the cold and evergreen, and his spine was straight. He said: "The life of the holy disciple is a life. Isnt our ordinary monks life a life? He wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill him, fight with my peers, and the seniors intervene in this way. Don''t you feel that you have the style of losing your predecessors?" Mu Feng uttered out, everyone was in awe, Mu Feng even dared to hit the cold elders! Leng Changqing was questioned by Mu Feng, but he was indifferent. Then he was divided into three or six, and so on. You are a normal monk, your life, how to have a noble disciple. Tianhan Shengzong, one of the lords of the mainland, one of the lords of the lord, the sages of the sages, the elders, are all used to being arrogant. In that place, the dynasty is not a superior, this Mu Feng dare to kill the sages, indeed Let him be surprised, even dare to attack him. Perhaps, in his mind, I still don''t know how strong it is in the cold. The person killed by Mu Feng in front is just a foreign disciple, and Mo Han, but an inner disciple, may become the mainstay of Zongmen in the future. Cold and evergreen will not look at Mo Han by Mu Feng. So killing and cultivating an inner disciple, Zongmen also consumes a lot of resources. "People are divided into three or six, etc., and there is a difference between them... hahahaha..." Mu Feng heard a big laugh. He looked at the cold and evergreen, the iron skeleton, and the arrogant arrogance. He said: "Since the predecessors said so, the younger generation dared to ask the predecessors, but the predecessors were born as a generation of kings. Is it true that the predecessors did not go from weak to strong? What do you say respect for respect, what is your humbleness and lowness? In the face of a stronger existence, is it necessary for the predecessors to give up their dignity and degenerate into humble!" Mu Fengs word is like a front, and he asks directly. "This kid is too daring." "Insane crazy, a little monk, dare to be so cold elders" People are shocked to look at Mu Feng, this kid, too bold. "You are right, but in front of you, I am respected, you are humble, I let you kneel, you have to kneel, I want your life, you can take it." Cold and long-lasting, cold and indifferent, a king of pressure pushed and pressed to Mu Feng. boom! Mu Feng felt instantly that hundreds of thousands of pounds of pressure came from him, and he fell on his body. The soul and Yuan Li felt a sense of oppression. "Hey...".. Mu Feng''s body was bent, and the sound of the whole body was heard. The king was under pressure and he was forced to convince him. Cold and evergreen, just looking at Mu Feng indifferently. "Front, what''s wrong with you?" When I saw Mu Feng, I was uncomfortable, my body bent down, and I was worried. The cold kings king was under pressure. It was only aimed at Mu Feng, and he didnt feel it. My nephew went to Fu Mufeng, but I felt that Mu Fengs body was tens of thousands of pounds. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited out of blood, and this terrorist pressure directly crushed him seriously on the ground. "I can make you surrender with one thought. This is respect. If I say a word, it will make your family shatter. This is the king. If I wave my fingers, I will have your life. This is the Lord." Leng Changqing looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng climbed on the ground and raised his head high. He looked cold and long, and whispered: "But I am Mu Feng, but I don''t believe in the world. I am destined to be noble and noble. I am ordered by me." , not by the sky, but not by you!" boom! Mu Feng roared, and there were two Shura bloods burning, and his skill rose again. He punched him on the ground with a fist and put a gun in the ground to support his body with a gun. Under this pressure, In the eyes of everyone, I stood up a little! Chapter 894： : Human and animal In the eyes of the crowd, the youth stood up and stood up, bloody, full of scorpions, looking directly at the majesty of the king. His name is Mu Feng, he was born into a small family. His mother is a fairy god. He is a noble blood. How can he tolerate his submission? He is still weak, but his heart has never been mean! Leng Changqing looked at Mu Feng who stood up, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his spirits explored Mu Feng. He found that there was a mysterious soul energy inside Mu Fengs body, which isolated his exploration, which surprised Leng Changqing. . Cold Changqing waved his hand, and a terrible Yuan Wrap engulfed Mu Feng and turned it into a big ice hand. He grabbed Mu Feng and held it in the big palm. A bit of cold bones poured into Mu Fengs body. The terrorist power in the big hands is pinched by Mu Feng. "Do you know that I am like pinching an ant and pinching you?" Cold long and cold and cold. Mu Feng mouth blood poured out, looking at the cold and evergreen, there is no fear in the eyelids, difficult: "If the seniors feel that killing me a younger generation will have a pleasure, can reflect your king''s majesty, the predecessors please start!" "court death!" In the cold long green eyes, the murderous machine flashed, and then the child suddenly screamed out. "If the cold elders want to kill Mu Feng, the deaf children will be buried together!" In the hands of a child, a long ice sword is on his neck, looking at the cold and long anger, her feelings for Mu Feng, to death. Everyone looked at this scene, and the heart was even more envious of Mu Feng. This guy, in the end, He De He could, let the deaf children like this, do not want to live, and smash cold and evergreen. "Hey..." Mu Feng looked at the children below, and a warm stream of hearts poured into the heart, and the scorpions were slightly rosy. Cold long brows wrinkled, looking to the children, but the most fancy of his disciples, her talent, into the Tianhan Shengzong, can become a core disciple. "You know, you are threatening me with your great future, his life is not worth doing." Leng Changqing looked at Yunqing Road. "A good future, for me, it is not as good as him, wealth, wealth, life, for him, I can throw, life, there are always some guardian, but with life to maintain, there are always some embarrassment, a lifetime can not be cut, there is always Some bottom lines, not trampled, this is the difference between people and animals." Yunqing looked at Leng Changqing and said firmly. The last sentence is already insulting the cold and evergreen, revealing the meaning of sarcasm. "One day, you will understand that your woman is holding on to persistent love, and when men face a better future, in the face of interests, they will be vulnerable." Leng Changqing shook his head, and said indifference, a force directly imprisoned the body of the deaf. "And you, will use the price of life to understand what is noble and noble" Cold and cold indifference said to Mu Feng. "Enough cold and evergreen!" At this time, a cold and tender drink came, a veil of veiled face, and she smashed out, shattered the force of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, all of a sudden fell On the ground. Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the person who flew to save him. It was the ice heart who had hated him before, and even killed him. Bingxin Guzhu, will come to save him! "Sister" Leng Changqing looked at the Bingxin Valley Lord. "Do not take the woman''s feelings so meanly, don''t take the world''s people, think of the same interests as you, cold and ruthless, cold and evergreen, you are not qualified to trample on their feelings" Bing Xin Gu said indifferent. "Sister, is this to protect a boy who insults the saints? I remember that Bing Xin Gus master is not able to fall in love with outsiders." Leng Changqing looked at the heart of the ice heart and said indifferent. "I don''t recognize this kid, it''s just me, I don''t allow you to trample on your love, because you don''t deserve it." Bingxin Guzhu looked at the cold and cold ice. "Are you still thinking about what happened in the past? I did this, not to give Bing Xingu''s disciples more opportunities to become stronger." Cold long and cold and cold. "Retract your exaggerated excuse, saying that it is for Bing Xin Gu, but I went to Bing Xin Gu to go to the place where the disciples went after the Holy Family. Why, they all have no news, no more come back to see Bing Xin Valley, this is good, I am not able to afford Iceheart Valley" Bing Xin Gu said indifferent. "They are all very good, many have become the Zongmen elite, just the sisters you don''t know" Cold and long-lasting. "Since you insist on protecting the love of this kid, I will give you this face. Only one day, he will know how high this day is, and some people are destined to be beyond it." Leng Changqing looked at Mu Feng''s cold and indifferent road. Then he looked at Yunqing, and said faintly: "After you go to the Holy Family, you will find the real youth arrogance, the man you love, where, everything. Not" After the end of cold long green, a wave of sleeves left here, and the power of the imprisoned children disappeared. As soon as he regained his freedom, he immediately took Mu Feng and looked at the wounded. He was already weak and extremely weak. Mu Feng, who was full of white hair and wrinkles, was so distressed that he was crying. Mu Feng trembled and stretched his hand slightly, stroking the nephew''s cheek, and smiled weakly: "You don''t cry when you are crying, you have to become a pig after crying." The nephew heard the words and laughed, then more distressed, holding Mu Feng tightly, crying: "I''m sorry, I can''t protect you".. Mu Feng heard a lot of self-blame in his heart, and smiled bitterly: "If you say this, it will hurt me a man''s self-respect." A pair of bitter couples, others look at this scene, some people sigh, some people disdain, and seriously injured, looking at Mu Feng, cold and cold: "One day, I will use your blood to wash this time Humiliation, you must be alive, I have to personally break you down." He was not defeated by anyone, but he was defeated today in the hands of a common monk, a person whose realm is lower than him. How can he be sweet in his heart? Mu Feng looked at Mo Han, but faintly said: "One day you will understand that your noble, the noble of the saints will be vulnerable, and that you will leave the medicinal herbs you lost before." Mo snorted and threw the bottle of ice yuan to Mu Feng. He was taken away by other Tianhan Shengzong disciples, and other Tianhan Shengzong disciples also remembered Mu Fengs name in his heart. . "He burns a lot of blood and consumes a lot of energy. I am afraid it will be difficult to survive." At this time, Bingxin Guzhu looked at Mu Feng and said to his nephew. Ordinary people, like Mu Feng crazy burning blood, is indeed looking for death, but for the Shura family, as long as the last drop of blood retention, will not exhaust the essence and die, but weakness is affirmative. Yun Qings words were white, and the tears flowed down. I couldnt believe it. Mu Feng quickly conveyed his voice and said that he could recover. Later, he looked at the heart of Bingxin. Chapter 895： : One night spring breeze "Mu Feng, thank the seniors for coming to the rescue" In the end, Mu Feng said with gratitude, no matter how he did to himself before, but today, Bingxin Guzhu finally saved him, one yard of one yard, Mu Feng''s resentment is clear. "You don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to save you. I just don''t want my disciple to be killed by you, and it hurts her heart. It depends on the love of cold and evergreen trampling my disciples. I still don''t agree with you." Bing Xin Gu said indifferently. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and asked: "What can make the predecessors identify with me?" Bingxin Guzhu looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "At least, you are better than me. You have the strength and qualification to protect your nephew and have the day to protect your woman''s strength." Mu Feng heard that the firm color of the scorpion flashed and said: "The predecessors looked at it, there will be that day." "Although I don''t like your arrogance, but that''s what you insist on for your own heart, all the rhetoric, wait until you survive and say it." The owner of Bingxin Gu said that he had lost a medicinal herb to Yunqing, and then turned and left. Yunqing took over, and when he looked at the medicinal herbs, he showed the color of ecstasy. This is the refined dan, which can supplement the essence and essence of blood. The fourth-order Shangpin Lingdan is very precious. The nephew immediately made a few, and gave Mu Feng a service. "It seems that your master is not so cold and inhuman." Mu Feng smiled after taking the drug. "Master, there is actually a side she doesn''t know, and she is very pitiful." Yun Qing sighed and said. "In this world, who has no painful past? Just to face the pain, we must continue to strengthen and arm ourselves." Mu Feng sighed, and then the child picked up the weak Mu Feng and returned to his house, while other people also dispersed. In the following time, Mu Feng also quietly recovered his injuries here in Yunqing, and restored his blood. And the nephew is taking care of Mu Feng in every possible way. In a blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. At the same time, Mu Feng is also rethinking. He is a cold war, the same skill, but he is the means to get out of the way to defeat Mo Han, his blood power is explosive, but it is much stronger than the general Yuan. . Where is the gap between you and the Mohan? In the Shura Shenyu, the voice of Haoyue said. Mu Feng sat in bed and nodded. "Mo Han''s true meaning of his own understanding is better than me. The power of the explosion is very powerful." "Yes, that is cold, comprehend the two true meanings, one is the true meaning of the ice, his true meaning of ice has been cultivated to the completion of the entry, to match his own strength, he also realized the true meaning of cultivation, and he will His own palm, the true meaning of the ice is well integrated in the palm of the hand, the power of the explosion is extremely powerful, and you have not done this at the moment." Hao Yue said, Mu Feng heard a slight meditation, the fusion of true intentions? "Your Thunder is truly perfect in cultivation, and it fits in the power. However, when you use the sword method, you only use the true meaning of the sword. Your Thunder is not integrated into the sword. This is a single true attack. When you The way to use the gun is that you use the Thunder, but you dont have the power to fit into your gun. Its also a single true attack. "If the thunder and true power of your energy power are combined with other true powers in the attack, you will never be so hard again, but to do that, there is also a requirement for repairing, not to Linghai. The seven souls of the realm can''t be done by ordinary people. At present, you still try to complete your cultivation and other true meanings. You often use Shura to fight the blood. Your body will eat and talk, and the weakness after use. Anyone can kill you at the same time, and also delay your practice." Hao Yue said, Mu Feng heard nodding, he did not understand the harm of Shura''s blood ban, all this, only blame his strength is still too weak. "Front, what are you thinking about?" He took the medicinal soup with qi, and sent it to Mu Fengs mouth with a spoon. "Ah, nothing" Mu Feng heard the words back to God and quickly drank the soup. The entrance was extremely bitter. "Hey, fortunately, you have to take care of you." Mu Feng smiled and licked his hair. "Why do you still use this?" He took a look at Mu Feng and continued to feed Mu Feng Tang. "Oh, of course, my wife and I don''t have to" Mu Feng smiled, finished the medicine, grabbed the baby, and smiled in his arms. "There are still people who have not passed the door, who is your wife, shameless" The child was ashamed and posted on the chest of Mu Feng. "Its a matter of time to pass the door. Your heart has already been stolen by a little Mu Fengs kid. I cant take it back. Mu Feng gently kissed the earlobe of the nephew and whispered, talking about love, the heat flow from the ear, let the child''s heart commotion. "Front, I am leaving tomorrow, I, I really can''t bear you." The nephew whispered with Mu Feng, and Mei Hao suddenly became ruddy. Mu Feng heard that he was silent, and he was going to go to Tianhan Shengzong. The two are quiet and silent, and they are bitter in the hearts of the two. The two are always divided into few, and this time, if the deaf children leave, they dont know when they will meet. "Go, nothing, I will be the same as before, no matter where you are, no matter where you are, I will come to you." After a moment of silence, Mu Feng smiled and said: "This piece of heaven and earth, no matter how many thousands of waters and mountains, how difficult, can not stop my heart" The nephew smiled and said: "I will wait until that day, I will try to become stronger, and even become stronger than you. If you can still bully me after seeing you, you must work hard, don''t be overtaken by me. "Haha, I am looking forward to that day" Mu Feng smiled. The two looked at each other and laughed. Then, the nephew looked at Mu Feng and took the initiative to kiss Mu Feng''s lips. Mu Feng naturally kissed back with passion and affection. The nephew gently untied his waistband and dropped the white dress, revealing the plump body wrapped in white coat. And Mu Feng, seeing it directly. "Hey..." The nephew did not speak, and a pair of Qiushui Ming Yu looked at Mu Feng, and the style of the shackles did not need to be explained. In Mu Fengs heart, the emotions of the deaf childrens repression, the desire for fire, broke out in an instant, and he did not want to suppress it any more. The Luo Luo yarn was put down, the red bed swayed, and after the Iraqi people screamed, the **** plum blossom was added to the bed, and this night was naturally beautiful. The moon outside the bed was blushing, hiding in the clouds, full of spring. Its just that you are leaning against the dangerous building. Looking forward to the spring, the sky is twin. The grass is smoked in the light. Whoever is speechless will be comfortable. I plan to get drunk. As a song for wine, strong music is still tasteless. The belt is gradually widened and does not regret. For the Iraqi people Chapter 896： : Deaf children leave (five) At night, he stared at her, and her body, a pure Yinyuan energy, madly poured into Mu Feng''s body, turned into a mighty energy, poured into his dantian. The pureness of this energy is the most pure and negative ecstasy energy that was born in the past few years. After the influx of Mu Feng, Mu Yuans Yuan Dan madly absorbed this energy and cultivated it. The skill, even in this moment, skyrocketed, two Yuan Dan, the volume directly increased a lot. In the body, there was a roar of screaming in the meridians of Mu Feng, roaring in the Yuan dynasty, and the volume of the Yuan dynasty expanded. Mu Feng''s cultivation, even in this moment, broke through to the three levels of Linghai! This is the gift that the nephew gave him before he left. Mu Feng pouted and kissed the forehead under his forehead and said: "How are you so stupid, this Yinyuan, you can completely help to cultivate yourself." "We both, do we still use each other? All along, you are paying for me, and I am doing something for you, and what is it?" The nephew whispered to Mu Fengs neck. Mu Feng heard that a steel heart, at this moment, also melted in order to soften, tightly embrace the Iraqi people in the arms, it seems, want to fully integrate her into her body. "Front, love me..." The deaf children whispered, Mu Feng gently began to love the deaf children, how much the ancient and the modern, only pay attention to laughter... On the second day, the sun penetrated into the room from the window sill. The nephew was sitting in front of the dressing table, and the beautiful woman in the mirror slid down the cheeks. Behind her, a figure gently covered her, her nose was buried deep in her hair, greedily smelling the fragrance of her hair. The nephew didn''t speak, feeling the warmth in his arms. Today, she has to leave. She doesn''t know. She left this time, and once again met with him, what year and month. "I gotta go" The nephew said, crying. "I know, no matter how many mountains, I will go to find you, that day, not too long." Mu Feng said softly. "You must be strong, you have promised, you said, you will fight for a world for me" Said the nephew. "One day, I will treat this world as a gift, as a gift for me." Mu Feng firmly said. "I am waiting for the day" The nephew laughed, and the smile on the face of the makeup was so touching and beautiful. She stood up and walked out of the room, and Mu Feng followed, and then walked out, he was going to leave her. On the square of Bingxin Valley, hundreds of Bingxingu disciples gathered in the center of the square, and a huge ice crystal boat was parked in the center. Nearly 10,000 disciples of Bingxin Valley looked envious of this hundred people. These 100 people are all qualified to go to the Bingxin Valley in Tianhan Sanzong practice. Among them, there are also Junchen and Deaf children. And these hundred people, each one is also excited, they are going to the world, the most powerful stage cultivation, will start a more beautiful life. Leng Changqing stood on the bow of the flying boat and stood up with his hands, and the disciples who were selected also stepped on the spirit boat one by one. There is only one figure, and it is a delay. She hugged Mu Feng tightly and felt the last moment of warmth. The rest of the people are complicated to look at the two, the disciple of the Tianhan Shengzong, Mo Han, and Jun Chen, looking into the eyes of Mu Feng, there is a glimpse of fire, there is a killing . Cold and evergreen, looking calmly looking at the two, for him, Mu Feng is only a cockroach who does not know the sky and thick, in his heart, can not afford anything. "Go" Mu Feng took the initiative to let go of his nephew and smiled. The nephew smiled and nodded, but the tears were slid down from the beautiful squats, turning around, stepping into the flying boat, taking away a fragrant wind, and juvenile care. On the cloud, there is still a figure, looking at these disciples, stepping into the spirit boat. "Hey, another group of genius disciples, just leave." Beside the main body of Bing Xin Gu, a white-haired old woman sighed. She is the elder of Bing Xin Gu, and the king of the realm of Tianzhu. Bing Xingu did not speak, and the mood was equally complicated, but her more eyes were condensed on her nephew. boom! Ling Zhou roared, and the above lines flashed, turning into a white aura, rising into the sky and going to the distant sky. "Stupid, in the future, don''t use that type of ban. I will take care of myself after I leave. You said that you have to be the strongest person in the top, you said, you will make a world for me." On the spirit boat, there was a shout of a girl hysterical. "I promise you, after you leave, I will take care of myself. I have said that no matter how many mountains and rivers, I will come to you. One day, I will give you a wedding that makes the world upside down." The young man responded, promised to resound the world, and be as strong as him. At this moment, there is also a trace of wetness in the corners of his eyes. The voices of the two people have attracted the attention of countless people. The world is only lamenting, ridiculous, and envious. However, no one has put Mu Feng''s commitment to his nephew in his heart. Although he is a patriot, what is he like compared to the peerless arrogance of the real big stage of the world? Yun Qings appearance and talents, I am afraid that going to the Tianhan Shengzong will also attract attention. At that time, she will inevitably attract more attention from Tianjiao. At that time, she will contact more outstanding young people. She is against Mu. The feelings of Feng, will it be so dead? Few people believe that their feelings can go too far, and no one believes that Mu Fengs promise will be realized. On the top of the spirit boat, the nephew licked his knees and gently sobbed. Two Bing Xingu female disciples with good relationship with the nephew comforted her. "When you go to the Holy Family, you will know that the man you love is really nothing." At this time, Mo Han came out and said. Yun Qingyu stopped his tears and looked at him coldly. He said, "You lost to him. If he is nothing, then what are you?" "You...oh..." Mo Han language knot, then snorted, turned away and no longer speak. Yun Qingqi got up and looked at the ice heart valley farther and farther away. He disappeared in sight and his heart was firm. "Cloud clear, from today, you have to put away all your weaknesses, and strive to become stronger, for him, for the teacher, for himself!" The nephew murmured, evaporating the last drop of tears in the beautiful. "Wan Shui Qianshan, Tianya Haijiao, I am waiting for you to return, I believe that you will become the most dazzling powerhouse, promise me a most eye-catching wedding, I am Ye, you are the wind, know each other, stand by each other, Feng Yeyong with ......" Chapter 897： : Tianwu World (six consecutive bursts) Mu Feng looked at the spirit boat carrying the nephew, and the thoughts in his heart were turned into infinite cultivation power. "Hey, believe me, the day of reunion, I won''t let him come too late." Mu Feng clenched his fist and firmly conceded his heart. "If you really love him, you should be desperate to make yourself strong. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to guard her." A voice came from the sky above, and it was the owner of Bing Xin Gu. Mu Feng looked at the owner of Bing Xin Gu, saying: "I will." "Promise, not for use, is for realization. In this world, men are incompetent without strength, women are not sad, and she goes to a bigger stage for you, you want to keep watching her. The stage of the Zhouwu dynasty is not enough for you to grow up, and there are many more than the strength of the Tianhan Shengzong." Bingxin Guzhu said again, after finishing, not in words, the figure disappeared into the air over Mu Feng. However, the meaning of Bing Xin Gus main words is undoubtedly to let Mu Feng go to a bigger stage to grow. "Zhou Wu Dynasty... my heart has never been confined to a certain place..." Mu Feng looked at Bing Xin Gus self-speaking road, and she knew how big the world and stage of his hopes were. The South Lingguo, the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and the Zhouwu Dynasty are just the scenery that he will rise through. His steps will stop the Zhouwu Dynasty, and his life will continue. His exploration of the upward pace will not stop. When the nephew left, Mu Feng continued to stay in the Bingxin Valley, and there was no meaning. Mu Feng was in shape and left the Bingxin Valley area and came to the Muzhou City. Half a day later, in the pastoral city, in a restaurant, inside the box, several figures gathered together. "Ha ha, Mu brother, the leader of Qianlong, Zhou Wu youth Tianjiao, Zhou Wu''s history is the strongest Yuan Dan monk, long time no see, you guy, now with so many auras finally think of seeing us." A young man with a robes and a national face smiled. "Yes, my brother, I haven''t seen you in the past two years. We all miss you. When you fled the Warrior Temple, we were all worried about death." The beautiful girl in a purple dress smiled. "Haha, you don''t know, in the past two years, the brothers have lived so much, and there are beautiful people, where can you think of us?" A body bloated small eyes fat man laughed. "Haha, don''t listen to Yao Chuanhu. I have been busy with cultivation and various things for the past two years. I also want to get together with you." Mu Feng laughed and said, a few people sat down. These three are just a few friends of Mu Feng in Muzhou City, Yaochuan, and Fang Wu of the Wenshi Hall, his sister, Xiao Ziwei. This guy of Yaochuan, who has also broken through the realm of Linghai, and Fang Wu is still a major heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan, but now is also a fourth-order spiritist. Xiao Zizhen is also a realm of Yuan Dan, but it has also become a spiritist. When the wine came up, Mu Feng went to the wine for three people. Fang Wu said with a smile: "You guy, I have heard your reputation in the past two years, and my ears are listening to the old man. The first day of the squad, I can understand this. People become brothers, this thing is worth showing off for a lifetime, haha" "Brother, you don''t know, the guys in the instrumentian''s hall will tremble as soon as you hear your name." Xiao Ziyan also laughed. Although he is also a disciple of the Master of the Warrior, one person is the person in the temple, and one person is the person of the Danshi Hall. "In the past, I let the old guy of Tie Yan fall into such a big face, I am afraid he hates me to bite my teeth." Mu Feng picked up the glass and laughed with the three people. "Who said it is not, but with his hatred for you, now that you have come to Muzhou City, it is better to be careful to prevent him from revenge." Fang Wu said. "Right, Mu brother, you guy, its impossible to come to Muzhou City because you can see three of us?" Yaochuan asked. "One is to see my lover, and the second is indeed to see you. I have been in Muzhou for some time, but in the Bingxin Valley, there have been some accidents, and I have come to see you so far." Mu Feng said. "what happened?" A few people asked curiously. Mu Feng said one thing about the Tianzong Shengzong. Several people frowned and heard the words. Xiaowu Xiaozi had never heard of the Tianhan Shengzong. "Tianhan Shengzong, I heard that my master mentioned this sect." Yaochuan said with a small eye. "Tianhan Shengzong is one of the powers of the hegemonic level on the Beiwu continent. It is mainly used to study the cold attribute exercises. It is heard that there is a peerless power on the realm of the Tianzhu, and the power is extremely powerful. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples. Its this world, the real terrorist power. Yaochuan said. Mu Feng squinted, this sage disciple''s arrogance and hegemony, but made him extremely resentful. "Its a good thing for her to go to the cold and holy sects. For her, you can work hard, you cant be overtaken by your woman in the future." Yaochuan laughed again, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "I still want to be able to surpass me." "However, you guy, cultivation talent is so outstanding, I think you can also worship a super power, with your talent, will inevitably become a mediocre" Yaochuan is another way. "This is still not considered at present, but the fat man, in addition to the cold and holy, you know what super power?" Mu Feng asked, the master of Yaochuan is the king of the realm of Tianzhu, who has swept the mainland and has a good knowledge. Kamogawa must know a lot of things. Fang Wu and Xiao Zizhen both looked at Yaochuan, and they also heard the ups and downs. "Well, how do you say it, I heard from my teacher, the Tianwu continent is very big, there are our Beiwu continent, and the magical island that the magic repairs gather, but they also claim to be the magical continent, and the demon people gather. In the country of Wan Yao, there are six great dynasties in the powerful forces of the Northern Wu Dynasty, and there are several more powerful Zongmen forces. Originally, our Zhou Wu Dynasty was one of the powerful six dynasties, but now it is " Yaochuan said. "Talk about specific points" Mu Feng said again. "The six dynasties, including the Xiawu Dynasty, the Zhouwu Dynasty, the Western Wei Kingdom, the Nanzhao Ancient Kingdom, the Northern Yan Dynasty, and the Dashang Dynasty, are the forces of the six dynasties, but now the forces of our Zhouwu dynasty are falling apart, each For the king, the Zhou Wu Dynasty was in name only. As for the other hegemonic forces, I know that there is a sacred sect of the sacred scorpion, and the most recent Vientiane sect of our Zhouwu dynasty, the sacred sacred religion, the Taoist temple, as to what hegemony, I dont remember too much. Clearly, yes, Mu brother, the Grain Master Temple seems to be the branch of the Daoist in the major dynasties. These are the human forces on the Beiwu continent. Of course, there are also the monsters of the monsters. Domain, Devil''s Land, Devil''s Island Thanks to the sailor, Wukong old brother unblocked, thank you, thank you for your reward. Chapter 898： : You know sin "Tianhan Shengzong, Guangsheng Religion, Daodian Temple, Vientiane, Six Great Dynasties, Mountain and Sea Wasteland, Devil Island..." Mu Feng heard the words, this is the pattern and the big forces on the Tianwu continent that Yaochuan knows. The nephew went to the Tianhan Shengzong, and my sister, Mu Linger said that she went to the magical mainland. Presumably it is the Magic Island. When I think of my sister, I think of Mu Linger, Mu Fengs heart gives birth to an infinite warmth. Although it is not a blood-sister, my relationship between Mu Linger and Mu Feng is even worse than that of her own brother and sister. He once promised his sister that he will one day Go find her. "Sister... Are you still doing well?" Mu Fengs thoughts in his heart, and Mu Linger, have been three years. There is also a force that has also attracted the attention of Mu Feng. That is the Guangsheng Religion. The Ming Family of Zhongzhou City seems to be a branch family of Guangsheng. The Guangsheng Religion has an inseparable relationship with the Angels. The hatred of Kongs children, Mu Feng has not yet been liquidated with Ming. "I originally thought that the Zhouwu dynasty was already a powerful force on the mainland. Now it seems that it is only a corner of the mainland. The hegemonic forces on the mainland are really unheard of." Fang Wu said with a sigh. "The once Zhouwu dynasty, the region is twice as big as the present, the dynasty''s major forces are condensed into one powerful and powerful, and it is also a powerful dynasty power on the mainland. Unfortunately, the dynasty was destroyed overnight, the strong man fell, and he withdrew from the mainland. On the stage of the upper forces, Ten States were also divided by other dynasties." Yaochuan said. "How can such a powerful dynasty be destroyed overnight?" Xiao Ziyan asked curiously. "I don''t know about this mystery of the ages. However, it is a superpower that can be used to destroy the dynasty." Yaochuan shook his head, and his realm was so high. Many things were still known from his grandfather. "Fat, do you know anything about Bright Buddhism?" Mu Feng asked again at this time. "Bright sacred religion!" Yaochuan brows slightly wrinkled, said: "This religion is somewhat mysterious, but it is said that they believe in a kind of fairy **** called an angel. It is a righteous religion on the mainland. It spreads love and peace, and its reputation is good. I can''t do certain things. And know" "Sure enough, the Angels are running dogs in the lower bounds" Mu Feng squinted, his heart was dark, and at the same time he sneered. The branch of the sacred church arrested so many innocent people as sacrifices, and refined souls. How could such a force be a righteous force, love and peace, and fooling the truth? Ordinary people only. "Mu brother, what are you asking about the Holy Bible?" Yaochuan asked curiously. "Nothing, just a little curious about this religion, come, drink" Mu Feng did not have much explanation. His own affairs did not want to involve these friends. Several people chatted about other experiences, and cultivated their feelings. Mu Feng gave Fang Wu and Xiao Zizhen a few volumes of good spiritual patterns, and they continued to drink until midnight, and several talents dispersed. Mu Feng lived in the pastoral city and prepared to return to Zhongzhou a few days later. The Warrior Temple, the instrumentian hall. A figure is sitting in the throne of the temple, and there is a person below, and he reports what is going on below. "What do you say, Mu Feng came to Muzhou City!" Iron Yan asked coldly, and the scorpion burst into a cold murder. "That''s true, the people under him saw Mu Feng in Bing Xin Gu. He also fought with people. Now he is staying in Muzhou City. Last night, he also met with Fang Wu of the faculty hall, a female disciple of Dan Shih Temple. Dinner This man is respectful. "This little beast, its a great courage, even dare to go back to the pastoral state. Its just that we didnt put our masters in the temple, and didnt put the king in the eye. Iron Yan angry, murderous, he and Mu Feng''s enmity is too deep, killing the enemy does not say, Mu Feng also killed a large number of other teachers of the Yuan Dan genius. "The lord, Mu Feng dare to come back, but also the power of the demon king behind him. We are not good at killing Mu Feng in a blatant and unwarranted way. I am afraid that it will provoke the enemy of the demon palace." Next to Tie Yan, a middle-aged man said. "This king naturally knows, but Mu Feng, this thief and my sorcerer''s house are too deep, and they can''t stay, they don''t kill, they will become a disaster in the future." Tieyan said coldly, why didnt he know what Mu Fengs qi was, he always wondered what Mu Feng was doing, and let the demon king pay so much attention to him. "This is a killer, but I also have to think of a way to sin the demon king temple..." Tieyan narrowed his eyes and meditated in his heart, and the two subordinates did not dare to speak out at the moment. Suddenly, he lit up and asked the subordinates of the newspaper: "You said, the Fang Wu of our pattern division has contact with the small beast of Mu Feng?" "Yes, and the relationship between the two is not bad. When Mu Feng did not betray my tattooist temple in the past, the relationship with Fang Wu is very close. In addition, there is also a relationship between a Danshidian girl and Mu Feng." That is the next person. "Fang Wu..." Tie Yan heard a sneer, and Fang Wu knew that he was one of the disciples of the squad, and his talent was also good. He said: "So, there is a way to kill Mu Feng, and you will pass Fang Wu." "Yes!" This person should be withdrawn. And the middle-aged man said: "Lord, you want to start by the personal relationship between Fang Wu and Mu Feng?" Tie Yan heard a mysterious smile and did not answer the explanation. In his mind, he already had a plan. After a short time, Fang Wu was called to the instrument division and saw Tie Yan. Fang Wus heart is also a doubt, how can the Iron Yanzhuzhu call him for no reason. "Fang Wu visits the Lord of the House" Fang Wu respectfully succumbed to Tie Yan. "No need to pay more, Fang Wu, how is the practice recently?" Tie Yan asked with a smile, as if he was only concerned about the practice of the disciples in the temple. "Slight progress, give me another year, and I will certainly be able to break through to the fourth-order Chinese spirits." Fang Wu said that it is not clear what medicine is sold in this iron stag, how can he care about his cultivation? Although Tie Yan is also his elder, boss, but Tie Yan is the master of the instrument, and he is a disciple of the division. "Its a disciple of Shimei, its good, and the talent is very amazing. Tiereng was slightly surprised, then nodded and said: "You know, this time the king passed you, what is it?" "The disciple is dull and ignorant" Fang Wu said bluntly. Tie Yan smiled and then sighed, angered: "Well, you are a big courage, you dare to sneak in the sorcerer, you know sin!" The attitude of Tie Yan suddenly changed. A powerful pressure pressed against Fang Wus body. Fang Wus body slammed and was directly crushed on the ground, showing a shocking color in his eyes. Get up, look at Fang Wu indifferently, where there is harmony before. Chapter 899： : People as bait "Mu Feng, as a traitor in the temple, has repeatedly killed the disciples in the temple, and I have been a man of great hatred, and the Warrior Temple raises you to educate you, but you still confess with the traitors. What is your intention? You Can you know sin?" Iron Yan asked coldly, and the momentum was so weak that Fang Wu could not breathe. Fang Wus face was red and extremely uncomfortable, but he still tried to raise his head and looked at the iron Yan. While the disciple has contact with Mu Feng, it is completely private. It does not reveal the secrets of the temple and does not harm the interests of the temple. What is the sin of the disciple?" "This is just your rhetoric. Who knows that you have not leaked the information of my tattoo division to Mu Feng. Your crimes can be awkward. However, it is not easy for Wang to read your practice. I am willing to give you a chance. If you really Be faithful to the temple, you can prove it by this." Iron Yan said indifferently, Fang Wu did not speak, and there was a medicine bottle in the hands of Tie Yan, and he was thrown in front of Fang Wu. "If you want to prove your loyalty to the temple, pour this bottle of Chinese medicine into the wine of Mu Feng and let him drink it. If you can do this, you can prove your loyalty to the temple. Wang will certainly reward you with rewards." Tieyan said indifferently. Fang Wu looked at the pill bottle, no need to guess, but also know what is in the bottle, he looked at the iron inflammation, said: "You want me to poison him!" Fang Wu has no respect for the iron Yan, even the title of the main character. "This is your only chance to identify your loyalty." Iron Yan said indifferently, he wanted Fang Wu to kill Mu Feng. Fang Wu looked at the medicine bottle and tried to climb up from the ground and looked at the iron inflammation. He smiled: "This is what the Lord of the Lord thinks of my understanding. I realize that there is no loyalty to the temple, but there is no intention of betrayal. I realize that the brothers are equally daring, and I want to do this kind of villain, betray my own morality, and die is impossible. Since the lord does not believe in Fang Wu, Fang Wu has nothing to say, you kill me! Hey! Tie Yan was furious, and a slap in the face of Fang Wus face, a strong fight hit Fang Wus blood and flew out, then he grabbed his hand, and a suction sucked Fang Wu in his hand. The neck, cold channel: "Don''t think that you are a disciple of Gong Shimei, I will not kill you. In my eyes, you are nothing, I killed you, my sister will not say anything to me." "The lord is high on the top, mastering the power, people like me are really nothing in your eyes, you want to kill, even if you start, let me realize to murder my brothers and friends, I can''t do it" Fang Wu said hard and looked straight into the iron. Tieyan was furious, and a palm slammed in Fang Wudan, directly shattering Dan Tian of Fang Wu, abolishing the cultivation, Fang Wu vomiting blood, has been comatose, and Tieyan, throwing him on the ground . "Oh, this little beast dared to disobey my orders." Tieyan was trembling, but he did not immediately kill Fang Wu. After all, Fang Wu was a disciple of Gong Dian. "Lord, if you really kill Fang Wu, I am afraid it is not very good to explain to the Lord Gong." The middle-aged man said. "Hey, what kind of white-eyed wolf is doing what he is doing, but killing him like this is really too cheap for him. Since he refuses to listen to me, I can only use the next policy. Where is Gong Shimei, I will find her, Come, take this traitor to me and hang it at the gate of the Warrior''s Hall. After two days, execute in public." Tieyan said coldly, someone came over and dragged Fang Wu down. "You want to lead the snake out of the hole!" The middle-aged man asked. Tie Yan heard a cold smile and said: "I have to look at it, this kid is so desperate to protect Mu Feng, how will Mu Feng be right?" Soon, a message spread in the Temple of the Warrior, Fang Wu, stealing the scroll of the spirits in the Temple of the Warrior, committed the unforgivable sin, and executed in public after two days. As soon as the news spread, it caused a lot of waves in the Temple of the Warrior, and Fang Wu, himself was also a famous genius in the Hall of the Master, and he would actually steal the scroll of the spirit in the temple! This is something that nobody has thought of. At the gate of the Warrior''s Hall, Fang Wu was hanged on the high government building, and he was unconscious. At the bottom, many disciples and disciples had a lot of arguments. "I didn''t expect that Fang Wu would be such a person. In order to promote himself, he even moved his thoughts and went to steal the spiritual lines in the temple. Hehe..." "Yeah, Fang Wu is also a genius. In order to ruin his own future greed, it is really not." "I didn''t expect that the usual understanding of the enlightenment turned out to be such an unbearable generation." "..............." The disciples of the Warrior Temple talked about each other, and the other side realized nothing, and there was no sympathy. Some people who know that Fang Wu is a human being and have a good relationship with him, at this moment, no one even stood up to speak for Fang Wu. "Fang Wu..." Xiao Zizhen looked at Fang Wu, who was hanging in the gatehouse, and his eyes were red. I am afraid that only she would not believe that Fang Wu had stolen any spiritual scrolls. They did not lack them. Mu Feng gave them their spiritual patterns. Stronger than the spirit in the temple. Xiao Ziyan looked at Fang Wu, and her heart was so painful. Then she quietly left here, and there was one in the crowd who had been paying attention to Xiao Zis movement. "Iron brother, you have given such a big crime to my disciple, have you ever thought about my feelings?" In the clouds, two figures stood proudly in the sky, and one of the women in black asked coldly. This woman is the master of the temple of the squad. "Gong Shimei, this Fang Wu and Mu Feng privately, is already a rebellion, such a disciple, such a white-eyed wolf, what is the use of my tattooist temple? You can rest assured that you cultivate all the resources cost of this disciple, and finally I Iron Yan will pay you twice, and Mu Feng, I will kill" Tieyan said indifferently. Gong Dianzhu heard the words and turned to Fang Wu, complex complex, Fang Wu is also a very optimistic disciple, but unfortunately, Fang Wu offended the iron Yan, she can not be a disciple, and his own existence in the same day The king is in a stalemate, there is no comparability between the two. As for how to choose, she naturally understands. "Unfortunately, a good disciple" Gong Dianzhu sighed, not willing to stay here, turned and flew away. Tien Yan looked at Fang Wu, who was hanging in the gatehouse, sneer: "For the ridiculous morality of your heart, to make a future and life, I have to see, can you attract the big fish, the morality of your heart, In the heart of the little animal, it is worth a few pounds." Tieyan sneered into himself, and then his body shape disappeared into the clouds. Below, the past disciples of the Master of the Warrior Temple looked at Fang Wu, who was hanging on the door, and pointed out the argument. And Mu Feng, who still does not know what happened to Fang Wu, he is still in the room, retreating to understand a kind of spiritual pattern, he is really comprehending, is also the most difficult to understand the space of the spiritual pattern. Chapter 900： : Repentance Hall However, at this time, Mu Feng''s voice in the waist pocket suddenly ignited, and the understanding of Mu Feng, also suddenly opened his eyes, took out the notes, read the voice, Mu Feng face A change, quickly got up, opened the door and enchanted and walked out of the room. Outside, Xiao Zizhen was waiting anxiously outside the door. When he saw Mu Feng coming out, Xiao Ziyan hurriedly said: "Senior brother, Fang Shixiong has an accident." "What the **** is going on, don''t panic, what happened to the brother?" Mu Feng brought Xiao Ziyan into the room and asked. Xiao Ziyan said that things were done in the fifteenth and tenth, Mu Feng heard the words, the murder in the scorpion flashed. "How can a brother-in-law sneak out the spirit of the sorcerer''s temple! There must be something wrong with this." Mu Feng said coldly, he left before, he just gave Fang Wu some good spiritual patterns, and Fang Wu did not lack spiritual practice, how could he go to the spirit of the sorcerer''s hall. Moreover, even if Fang Wu really lacks the spirit, he can''t do such a theft. "But the Warrior Temple is the one who has fixed the square brother? Stealing the spirit pattern, today will be executed by the brothers, what should we do?" Xiao Ziyan anxiously asked, now, she can only ask for help. "I remember that the master of the brothers is the master of the squad. Didn''t she stand up and speak for her brother?" Mu Feng asked again. "No" Xiao Ziyan shook his head, Mu Feng frowned, and he smelled an unusual taste. "I am afraid that the purpose of the Warrior Temple is not Fang Wu" In the Shura Shenyu, the moon said. "Not a party..." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion had shrunk and suddenly realized that "their purpose is me!" "I''m afraid it''s not wrong. You and the Warrior Temple have a big hatred, and Fang Wu is your friend. He is a bait in the Warrior''s Hall that can lure you into the net." Haoyue said that she is also a character who has lived for many years. How smart it is, it is not difficult to see the true purpose of the Warrior Temple. Mu Feng heard his face sinking down, so he said that he was still tired of Fang Wu, and the person in the sergeant''s hall, who wants to deal with him urgently, I am afraid he is the only one. "Iron inflammation..." Mu Fengqi flashes in the cold, if this is a bureau that leads him like a net, the layout of the person must be non-iron inflammation. "Hey, take me to the Warrior Temple!" Mu Feng said directly, even if this is a bureau, the brother is in crisis and he must go. "Brother, your relationship with the Warrior Temple..." Xiao Ziyu hesitated, and she also knew that Mu Feng and Wenshi Temple had hatred. Mu Feng looked at the pattern in his hand, and said coldly: "I can''t care so much, Fangxiong, I must save. This time, if you save your brother, you should not stay in the Warrior Temple." Xiao Zixiao nodded, and now she has no way. The two went out of the room and rushed straight to the direction of the temple. In front of the gatehouse of the Wenshi Hall, at this moment, a large number of disciples have been gathered in the four halls. Today, they must also be executed in public. Fang Wu was put down from the gate, and the two disciples of the Wenshi Temple were escorted to Fang Wu and came to the high platform of the center of the square. Fang Wu was detained at the high platform. Fang Wus face is stunned. His dantian has been abandoned. Before he can repair it, he cant mobilize his own strength. At this moment, he is a waste man. He looked at the disciples who pointed at him all around him, and others slandered him, garbage, sadness in his heart, and a corner of his mouth, showing a bitter bitterness and self-deprecation. He was so cold that he even gave up his master. . "Fang Wu, the Wenshi Temple has cultivated for you, but you have stolen the spirits of the temple, killing the guards, and committing unforgivable sins. Do you know sin?" The long old man in the Linghai realm of a tattooist temple said that the other side was cold. "If you want to add sin, there is no word, and I realize that I am doing right, sitting straight, not stealing the spiritual pattern, not killing the same door, and not betraying the temple. However, the villain is stalking from it, the villain is big, I Fang Wuren is a gentleman, and it is useless to explain anything. If you want to kill, you will kill it, but you will regret it in this life!" Fang Wu smiled, sorrow and laughter, that sentence regretted into the patterner in this life, vented his chilling heart, cold heart, dissatisfaction. "Hey, you steal the spirits and the lord personally discovered that the Lord will also frame a small person like you?" The elders of the Linghai realm said coldly. "Hey, you are a scum, what qualifications do you have to say this, you can have today''s status as a repair, isn''t it that the temple gives you?" Immediately, there are disciples who roar and realize. "Yes, I don''t know what kind of things, people like you are not worthy of being my disciples." "Scum, garbage, kill him, kill him!" The disciples of the Warrior Temple roared, and even the friends of Fang Wus former friends were now roaring, and they wanted to draw a line with Fang Wu. "Axe hand, execution!" The elders of the Linghai realm roared. Fang Wu was next to a disciple of the Wenshi Temple, raised a large knife in his hand, and sprayed a sip of wine on the knife, and slammed it to Fang Wutou. "I am enlightened, I have no worries!" Fang Wu roared. Hey! However, at this time, a blue thunder raging and screaming, a thunder smashed through the sky, then a gun that stalked the blue thunder. Hey! This gun directly penetrated the head of the knife and axe. After the nail was killed, it flew away. That knife did not fall. "If my brother is a scum, you are not as good as a beast." A voice of indifference came, and the two figures broke into the air and flew into the temple of the sergeant. "Who?" The other Guardian Temple guards roared and glared, but after seeing the people, they showed the shock. Fang Wu is also a glimpse. After seeing the people, the heart is moved, and he quickly screams: "Mu brother, leave this place, this is a trap!" "It''s Mu Feng! He dared to go back to our staff!" "Its a traitor, Mu Feng! This guy, dare to come back." When other disciples of the Grain Masters came to see people, they also burst into a sigh of relief and complex complexion. The name of Mu Feng, who is not known in the Temple of the Warrior, now the entire Zhou Wu Dynasty, no one knows, At the beginning, he was forced to renegade the escaped division, and later in the Qianlong event, he pressed the forces of the eight states to take advantage of the Tianjiao dynasty. And he, there is an irreconcilable hatred of the Warrior Temple, and now he is back! Mu Feng and Xiao Zifei flew and fell on the high platform. The other disciple of the Wenshidian was frightened and pale, and he retreated backwards. This scene of killing the gods and killing the temple of the smugglers is still in his mind. He is not His opponent. "Mu Feng! You dare to come back" When the law enforcement elder saw Mu Feng, he also showed the color of anger. Mu Feng was a traitor to the Warrior Temple. "Why don''t you dare to come back, this week''s great Wu, where I am not going to go to Mu Feng, just suffering you, in order to seduce me back, I actually started on your own people." Chapter 902： : Killing your three swords (five) Four powerful attacks and killings, the **** Shura eyes are like two cold knives, a sword out, the blood of the body snarls, and turns into a layer of **** swords. The four attacks, these four attacks, were directly broken under the impact of this sword tide. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, the vibration behind his wings, turned into a **** thunder, the sword directly killed to the front of the Linghai Yuanzong. This sword came out, and a violent murderous sword was distributed. In the ancient sword, there was a suffocating sword that enveloped the Linghai Yuanzong. "kill!" This Linghai Yuanzong roared, and the knife in his hand also broke out with a ten-footed golden knife. Hey! However, this sword and other sharp, **** swordsman directly smashed his knife and smashed it, and killed it on this person. A kendo of true meaning broke out in an instant. This man was killed by a sword and split from it. Open, a blood flame shot in his body, directly burned into blood, was absorbed by Shura Shenyu. Rumble...! There was a roaring sound above, and one person punched and smashed from top to bottom. The fire fist of a few feet was drowning in the body of Mu Feng. "Get out!" Mu Feng whispered, and a punch broke out. The blood of the body burned into a **** flame to kill, and the mans fists were shattered, and the **** flames rolled back to the man. "what!" The man screamed and was smothered by the blood of the blood. The blood of the whole body burned for a moment, turning into a **** flame. The whole person became a blood fireman. In a short time, this person became a charred bone. In the air, all the flesh and blood were burnt and burned. Hey! Behind it, a heavy bombardment was in the body of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs blood scales flashed, and the palm of the hand bombarded the body of Mu Feng, completely harmless. Mu Feng turned around and a sword was thrown out. A blood sword was instantly killed by this man. This man dared to dodge and did not dare to resist the edge of Mu Fengjian, but then another golden dragon claw was killed. Xiaolong Jin directly restrained his body, and the dragon claws smashed into his body, directly shattering his internal organs. The last person, already frightened, the strength of Mu Feng, is not their ordinary Linghai realm, the three Yuan Zong can deal with him, he wants to escape, Mu Feng has not given him this opportunity, the body turned into a blood Guanghua kills and shoots, and screams with a fist, and the blood-colored fists are used to wear the clouds. "Do not!" This Linghai Yuanzong was terrified and turned to take a gun to fight out, but it was directly killed by the power contained in this boxing. A few breaths, four of the same strong, hehe! "Good terrible strength!" "In the small world of Linghai, I am afraid that no one is his opponent!" The people in the division of the division were shocked and angry, and the other strong men in the temple were also in a state of utter dismay. They were shocked to see this young man who was not like a demon. Mu Feng''s blood is fluttering, and the **** eyes are shining in the light of the demon, and the sneer looks at the powerful men who surround him. And the iron inflammation, high on the top, indifferently looking at the fighting of the beasts of the Mu Feng, the scorpion is all cold and murderous He did not think that a kid in the realm of Linghai would have let him kill him, and he was so obsessed with it that he had cultivated his mind for hundreds of years. However, before there was a murderous enemies, Mu Feng was openly provoking him, so that the existence of his king was quick to laugh, and with the autumn feather pattern of Mu Feng, he was allowed to kill the king. Read it so deeply. "Don''t send people to death in the same rank. Of course, if you don''t mind paying for your life, then Mu Feng doesn''t mind. Mu Feng said indifferently, looking at the strong people who surrounded him, his arrogance and arrogance, he looked at the iron Yan, sneer: "Of course, if you don''t face yourself to deal with me, you can." Iron Yan looked at him coldly and said: "You are such an ant, I still don''t bother to shoot" "Asshole, don''t be crazy, I am going to fight you!" In the temple of a teacher, a five-strong powerhouse in the Linghai realm screamed, stepping into the battle circle, and a hot flame of fire, radiated from him, turned into a roar of the sea of ??fire. "Destroy you, three strokes are also good" This man was awkward, and a flame rifle appeared in his hand. One shot was killed and turned into hundreds of unseen flame guns. The flames and guns killed Mu Feng. "Kill you, don''t need me to get a third sword" Mu Feng looked at the man and said coldly, the violent flames of the guns came out, and the blood of the body of Mu Feng snarled into the sword and condensed into swords. A sword emerged, the sword gas vented like a flood, turned into a sword torrent flood to the gunshots that were killed, the fierce demon swords swept the eight sides. "This sword meaning, this Mu Feng has already cultivated the true meaning of the sword into the country! No wonder his sword is so powerful" Some people are shocked. Rumble...! This sword hundred swords returned to the sword and bombarded the gunshots of the killing, directly shattered the gunshots, shattered the guns, and Jianqi forced the five-day Tianyuan. This Yuanzong face changed slightly, and another shot was killed. A gunman broke open an energy gap and avoided the sword of Mu Feng. Roar! However, at this time, a deafening dragon screamed through the air, Mu Feng whispered, the body force, the vacuum gas roared out of the throat, turned into a dragon, the sound wave bombarded the person''s body, the earthquake This person vomited blood and retired, the internal organs of the internal organs vibrate, and the sound of the dragon screaming in the mind, shocking people. "what!" In the distance, there was a disciple who was repaired to a low style. The eardrum was broken by the sound of this sound, and the ears were filled with blood, and the heads screamed. The strong spirits of the spirits of Mu Feng, who were besieged by Mu Feng, were not shocked by Long Xiaosheng, but the sound of the dragons was also shocking in their bodies, which was extremely uncomfortable. "This little beast has a sonic attack!" Everyone was in the middle of the heart and got a defense. Hey! At this time, a **** light smashed into the air, it was a beautiful and sent out the death of the sword light to kill. When the five-fold Yuanzong returned to God, everything was already late, and a mottled ancient sword was enlarged in his pupil. "Do not!" The man was mournful and snorted, and the sword was pierced through his throat, and blood ran through the sword. Bloody eyes stared at him indifferently, cold channel: "I said, I kill you, do not use the third sword!" Mu Fengjian poured into a **** flame into the body, this person also burned into a bone, blood gas poured into the Shura Shenyu, as his soul was absorbed by the ancient sword. The soul absorbed by the ancient swords is the power of the soul that flows into the light of the core of the sword... Chapter 903： : Lingyan confronts (six consecutive bursts) "The Master''s Hall is still as wasteful as ever." Mu Feng looked at the people who were trapped in his teacher''s hall and sneered. The strong men of the Master''s Hall roared out, but the Yuanzong strongmen under the six-day elders of the Linghai realm were indeed no one. Dare to start with Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng''s cultivation is not high, but his true power has been cultivated to the successful entry, the spirits of the Sixth Heaven, and the strong people who have reached this step are indeed few. Mu Feng looked at the iron Yan, sneered: "You set a game to kill me Mu Feng, but unfortunately, your men are too incompetent." Iron Yan face iron blue, cold voice: "Under the elders, who can kill him, I iron 20,000 stone spirits!" The ordinary Linghai Yuanzong in the temple of the teacher was opposite, and no one answered. Mu Fengs power is too demon to be against the sky. They are not willing to take this risk, and the six elders of the Linghai realm have not risked the big deception to kill Mu Feng and provoke the demon kings revenge. "I am the master of the Iron Yan, I will kill this for you." At this time, a voice came from the crowd, and a man in a white robe walked out and said. "Fu Shi Dian Fu Ming!" "Its Fu Ming, Fu Ming is willing to take the shot, Mu Feng is finished." "Yeah, Fu Ming is the strongest person in the five-day heaven in the spirit sea of ??our sorcerer''s hall. I realized the true meaning of the perfect fire, and the strength is amazing." There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. Many people had the name of this man. It was a martial arts master in the Hall of the Warrior. "Pay the teacher, if you can kill him, the bounty doubles." Tienyan said. Fu Ming smiled coldly and said: "The teacher first thanked Shi Shu." He then looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "Its so long for you to be crazy, its time for you to pay the price." Mu Feng frowned and looked at the man. He said indifferently: "The people who want to change my life are almost dead." "However, I will be the exception" Fu Ming suddenly smiled, and suddenly there was a burst of light in his hand. A red light was turned into a meteor fire and killed to Mu Feng. Every symbol of the light contained terrible energy. This is a magical symbol. Mu Fengjian screamed out, and the **** swordsman slammed into these Fuguang, and the roads exploded in a ray of light, turning into a horrible sea of ??fire to sweep to Mu Feng. This is a flame symbol of the fourth-order Chinese product. The roar of the sea of ??fire swept over and covered Mu Feng. The hot high-temperature flame was to burn Mu Feng into ashes. Mu Fengs body was repaired and he felt the burning sensation. "Don''t forget, I am proficient in four." Mu Feng cold channel, hands and strengths rushed out, condensed into a spiritual symbol, these charms formed, turned into a roaring ice of ice swept to these fires, reducing the temperature of the sea around Mu Feng. "Hey!" However, at this time, this Fu Ming has been killed by a sword. This sword is ignited with fire, and there are ten feet of swordsman spit out. This sword contains the true meaning of the flame that is not weak. boom! A flame of swords screamed and rushed to the ground, to flood the body of Mu Feng, annihilated in the sword. Mu Feng whispered, a sword out, blood power roared, turned into a **** sword torrent flooded the sword. The two violent different attributes of the sword bombardment, the sword gas directly collapsed and annihilated, and at this time, Fu Ming another palm to kill. In the palm of the hand, there is a light yellow flame condensing. This flame contains terrible power. It is a fourth-order fire of Fu Ming refining. The fire condenses into a yellowish fire, killing and cutting to Mu Feng. The sea of ??fire is rolling, the space between the palm prints is distorted, and the terrible high temperature fuses the true meaning of the fire. It is necessary to kill Mu Feng. "This is the yellowing of my refining, even if you are physically strong, you can''t stop his burning power, die." Fu Mingxiao smiled, and a palm of the Ming Dynasty Huang Yan palm print killed. "Blood inflammation, burning!" Mu Feng whispered, most of the body''s blood was burning, and the blood of the fear turned into the sky. Mu Feng grabbed the hand, and the **** flames merged with the true meaning of blood, condensing into a **** fire murder. To Fu Ming. "Fu Ming refining the Ming Huang Yan is the fourth-order Chinese medicine spirit, Mu Feng''s body is not to the fourth-order Chinese character body, absolutely can not resist, but Mu Feng''s **** flame, power is also horrible" Someone is dignified. boom! Two terrible flames bombarded in an instant, and the **** flames hit the palm of the Ming Dynasty. Two high-temperature flames touched each other. The blood-colored flame and the yellow flame swept the sky. The two were like the **** of fire, and did not stop the flame. The burning force kills the other side, and the palm prints are touched. However, the burning power of this yellow phlegm is obviously stronger, and the defense of Mu Feng is not high. The burning power of blood sacred flames has not yet reached the level of the fourth-order meditation, and the fusion of the power of fire and the true meaning of fire in the sea. The power is strong, and the **** flames are constantly broken. boom! A bright yellow smear palm print broke through the **** hand attack, bombarded in the body of Mu Feng, banged Mu Feng vomiting blood and retreat, the terrible high temperature left a piece of burnt black in Mu Feng''s body surface, and then two blows, you can burn Mu Feng into Coke. "Mu Feng can''t stop it!" "Sure enough, the power of Ming Huangyan and the true meaning of a complete fire, Mu Feng really can not stop." "kill him!" The people of the Warrior Temple were excited, and the Linghai Yuanzong of the Master''s Hall was even more angry. "Dead!" This is a sigh of laughter, another way to kill the yellow fire, the sky full of fire marks and killing, to flood the Mu Feng, to burn Mu Feng burned, Mu Feng mouth sneaked a sneer. "The true meaning of blood, reverse!" Fu Ming, the blood of the body, a strange force suddenly emerged in the blood of the body. These forces are the true meaning of the blood that has been incorporated into the blood flame of Mu Feng, and it has entered the blood of his body. At this moment, All of them broke out in an instant. "Hey...!" Fu Ming''s face was white, and suddenly a blood rushed out, and the blood in his body turned against the current, and the skin of his body burst out with a **** fog. "Ah... what did you do to me?" Fu Ming violently roared, and quickly used his own fire to suppress the strange power of the blood in his body. Hey! Mu Feng''s wings were shocked, and the anti-killing went to Fu Ming. The golden light broke out in the double eyes. The true meaning of a magical moment suddenly rushed into Fu Ming''s mind. Fu Ming only felt that countless Mu Feng''s virtual shadows could not be distinguished. He waved his sword and screamed and sent a sword to kill these phantoms. However, there was no one to kill Mu Feng. "ended!" At this time, a cold voice came from his head. A sharp sword slammed the body of Fu Ming. Hey! An ancient sword descended from the sky, and the head of Fu Mings head was inserted, ending the life of this proud five-strong power. Fu Ming, hey! Mu Feng killed Fu Ming, burning the other party''s blood, vibrating the wings of the blood flame suspended in the air, the demon is beautiful and overbearing! The disciples of the Warrior Temple are already silent. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the sailor brothers unblocked, thanked Tao Tao, Xiaolong for rewards, the storm-like update has to start again, and the **** mode is reopened in October. There are no manuscript fees beyond the five chapters. Brothers and sisters have the ability to hold a money field, no money to hold a personal field, continue to follow, accompanying October to go down, thank you, and then seek the wave of demonic fruit. Chapter 904： : 古煞惊变 Silence, known as the Warrior Temple, the strongest martial arts Fu Ming under the Sixth Heaven of Linghai, is not the opponent of Mu Feng! "Pay brother!" "Fu Shidi" The people of Fushidian returned to God, and they screamed out loudly. They looked at Mu Feng with anger. Even Fu Ming is not an opponent of Mu Feng. Is it necessary for the strongman of the elder level to shoot Mu Feng? kill? Mu Feng looked cold and looked at the strong people around the Linghai realm. He said indifferently: "Who else is going out, if there is no one, my Mu Feng will not be here." "Since you are here today, do you think that you are still going?" Tie Yan finally said coldly, a terrible momentum, shrouded in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng looked at him and said indifferently: "Why, do you have to take it out yourself?" "I said, you are not qualified to let me shoot." Iron Yan cold road. "You dare not, you are afraid that you will deal with me personally, leaving a blame, the demon king revenge" Mu Feng sneered, directly pointing out the iron taboos. boom! In the body of the iron dying, a terrible flame force swept the void, turning into a sea of ??thousands of meters of the sky, he was like a vulcan, high in the cold and looking at Mu Feng, his face was ugly. "Kill you, I am not afraid of it, the elders shot, kill the thief, the demon palace, I will bear it!" Iron Yan roared, he was angry, he couldn''t stand it anymore, an ant-like junior was so crazy in front of him. The elders of the division of the division looked at each other, and then there was a murderous eruption in the scorpion, one by one, exuding a terrible momentum. The more than a dozen Linghai Yuanzong elders on the six heavens of the Linghai realm were powerful and powerful. "kill!" Finally, the real powerhouse of the Master Division, the elder-level characters finally have to be shot. "Small beast, today is your death!" More than ten powerful breaths are killed, and each figure is more powerful than Mu Feng. Mu Feng clenched the sword in his hand and watched these people kill. The power of his soul continued to flow into the ancient sword and rushed to the ancient sword space, the core area. "Ancient, I know that you have a spirit. Today, can you help me? Break this crisis?" Mu Feng kept saying that he wanted to wake up the spirit of the sword. "kill!" At this time, a large blue palm print that emits terrible breath has already been killed. This is a strong and strong elder of the Linghai realm. Mu Feng roared, while communicating with the sword spirit, a sword swayed out, and the **** sword slammed the attack. boom! The blue big palm print violently smashed the sword mans, and the energy of the palm was bombarded in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body vomited and retired, and was smashed by a palm. The body trembled. His body was strong and he was not hurt. At this time, another sword stunned with a terrible breath, Mu Feng turned back and kicked out, and the fist smashed the sword for a moment, and the sword smashed the fist and smashed it on Mus body. A **** mouth. boom! boom! boom! A Yuan Zongqiang who was repaired as a far-off Mu Feng, Mu Feng retraced, unable to resist so many powerful attacks, at the same time, burning the body of Shura blood, the force was forced to rise to the level of the six levels of Linghai. "kill!" Mu Feng swept the sword and killed him. One person relied on the amazing speed and was among the many powerful. cry! In the body of Mu Feng, a thunder shot of a long sound, turned into a red thunder flashing Thunder, issued a violent red mine bombardment to these Linghai Yuanzong, to alleviate the pressure of Mu Feng. "Jianchao leads the waves!".. Mu Feng roared, and a sword came out. The blood element was forced to blow up the sword tide to the arm of an elder of the Linghai realm, and the fist was shattered. cry! Lingyun shouted, turned into a red thunder and killed, the body of the Thunder''s power gathered, condensed into a Thunder sculpt to the elders of this Linghai realm. The elder roared against Lingyuns violent blow, but at this time, Mu Feng slashed his sword. This sword directly smashed his defense. Jianman slammed the elder body and killed the frightened elder. In two halves, the power of the soul is drawn into the sword. Rumble...! However, at this time, a terrible golden fist was smashed through the sky. This fist has a sense of immigration and perfection, and it also incorporates the true meaning of a small gold. An elder who was wearing a golden robe, the elders of the elders, was the elder of the nine-heavy elders of the Linghai realm. The two true meanings, a perfection, merged into the attack. Hey! This terrible boxing attack on the attack of Mu Feng and Ling Yun directly smashed the joint attack of one person and one sculpture. The force of the killing attack hit the body of the two brothers, vomiting blood and retreating, and was directly dropped by this fist. Under the air. Hey! Hey! One person and one eagle fell on the ground, Lingyun almost stunned in the past and was seriously injured. Mu Feng held up his sword and stood up. Lingyun also struggled to get up and blocked in front of Mu Feng, trying to protect Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the Nine Emperor Yuanzong in the air, spit out blood, and indifferently said: "The nine powerful people in the realm of Linghai Lingyuan actually shot and attacked" The blow that had just been made has caused him to be seriously injured and the situation is critical. "Buddha fights, as long as the result, why do you need to control me as a sneak attack or a positive shot, today you have only one result, die!" This Linghai realm, the nine-member elders, said indifferently that he did not attack, and Mu Feng was not his opponent. "Oh... then let me take a look, how do you kill me today?" Mu Feng laughed and straightened his body, holding a sword and iron. "kill him" Iron Yan cold road. "kill!" An elder in the Linghai area roared and killed Mu Feng, who was seriously injured at the end of Qiang. "I don''t want to speak out to the Lord, kill my disciples, the boy, your death is here." The elders sneered, and they slammed down to Mu Feng. The knife of more than ten meters was empty, and the body was to be split in half. "If you don''t die, my Mu Feng will surely destroy your pattern master!" Mu Feng roared, even if he died, he would stand and die. "Repair, too low! Incompetent!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Mu Feng''s mind. Hey...! In the ancient sword of Mu Fengs hand, a terrible sword gas suddenly appeared, and the sword was intended. This sword was pressed against the mind of some people in the place, and a fierce atmosphere of the sky swept through the sky. Mu Feng instinctively roared with the sword to shield the sword of the spiritual sea elders, a dark red sword with a strong fierce sword smashed the knife, like cutting tofu, cut the hands of the elders of the Linghai realm Knife, swordsman flashed through the spirit of the elders. The elders of the Yuanzong body stopped in the air, and they showed an unbelievable look. Then a blood line emerged from the middle of the skull. The whole person snorted and was torn into two smooth bodies. Drop the void... Chapter 905： : Big killing Quartet The seven-year-old elder of the Linghai realm was directly smashed into two halves by a sword. Without a force of resistance, the sharpness of this swordmanship was shocking. The other elders in the Linghai realm have not yet understood what is going on, and then they roared one by one, and the murder went to Mu Feng, and a horrible attack killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng also returned to God, shocked to see the ancient sword in his hand, which was a terrible sword, and all of them were shocked. "Sword spirit, are you awakened?" Mu Feng asked, and then quickly evaded these killing attacks with the ultimate speed. However, Jian Ling did not respond to him anymore. A terrible sword Yuan Li emerged from the ancient sword. The ancient sword, the thirteen-foot dark red swordsman, the thick and fierce power swept the eight sides. I felt this strong sword, and Mu Fengs scorpion showed a touch of excitement. He showed a cold murder and looked at the elders who had been killed. "In this case, today, let me kill a happy!" Mu Feng was low-lying and took the initiative to kill the sword to an elder of the Linghai realm. The elder of the Yuanzong saw Mu Feng take the initiative to kill him, revealing a smile: "There is no way to go in heaven, there is no door to hell, you are going to die, let''s die." The elder of the Yuanzong sneered at it, and a punch broke out of terrible power. A fist punched out, and a blue fist was like a wave. The killing went to Mu Feng, and the punching sound of the waves roared. "Whoever lives today, whoever is born, still knows both, I am dead, but also pull you back." Mu Feng roared, the body force madly poured into the sword, a sword to kill, a dark red fierce sword mans mad to the blow. boom! Swordsman exudes a terrible sword, like a wave of waves, and splits the fists and waves. It is like a broken bamboo. It cannot be resisted and directly kills the elders. An amazing sword and swordsmanship swept through, and the sword mang gas machine locked the elder. The elders of the Yuanzong face changed greatly, and the blue body of the body snarled and turned into a body enchantment. withstand. Hey! However, this swordman slammed on the enchantment of the body. This body enchantment was like tofu. Without any blockage, it was directly broken by Mu Fengs dark red sword, and the sword was slanted. Human body. "Do not!" Oh~! This elder of the Yuanzong only had time to make a scream, and Jianmang crossed his body. People were directly killed and killed in half, and blood was sprayed into the sky. A soul virtual shadow flew out, and there were fears and sorrowful colors on the face. I couldn''t believe it, and then the soul was sucked into the sword. Mu Feng pointed out that the blood **** flame shot, the two half of the body burned into a smashing blood into the body of Mu Feng, the strength of Mu Feng in the body soared. "Even elders!" Others yelled, and they couldn''t believe it. There was another Emperor Yuanzong who was repaired as the Seventh Heaven. He was killed by Mu Feng. Before the sword, they thought that Mu Feng was lucky, and this successive second sword turned out to be. Another sword is killing, is this still lucky? "How could it be that a sword killed an elder! How could this Mu Feng strength be so powerful!" "No, this is not true. He is in the sky, and he is also a triple of the spiritual sea. How can this strength be so terrible!" "The sword, there is weird!" Many people dare not look at this scene, and Mu Feng, did not stop, dragging the wounded body, pedaling the Thunder God, killing and logging to another elder. "That sword, swords..." Far out of the sky, overlooking all this iron inflammation, the scorpion also showed a shocking color, unbelievably looking at Mu Feng, in the eyelids, it was shocking, the dawn was locked in the front of Mu Feng Sword on the sword. Then the power of his soul, the spiritual knowledge flocked to the sword of Mu Feng, to see through the sword of Mu Feng. However, when the genius just touched the old sword that looked rusty, a fierce sword slammed into his spirit and attacked the power of his soul. "what" Tieyan whispered, the soul came a sting, and quickly recovered the spirit, shocked to look at the sword in the hands of Mu Feng. "This is definitely a sword of the gods above the fifth order!" Iron Yan roared in the heart, it is no wonder that Mu Feng suddenly has so much strength, there are weapons and weapons to help. "what!" At this time, another Yuanzong elder screamed, the sword mans passed, a good head thrown away, blood spewed more than three meters high, collecting soul, burning blood, and killing one. "Small beast, die!" At this time, one person screamed behind him, and a knife and a knife smashed to Mu Feng and Ling Yun, to tear this man into two halves. Mu Feng Yuan Li poured into the sword, a sword Yuan Li body enchantment enveloped one person and one sculpture, these attacks lingered on the enchantment, just pulled out a wave, did not open this body enchantment. "kill!" Blocking this blow, Mu Feng sneaked out of a sword and turned it into a sword. The sword wave swept over the elders of the Yuanzong. The sword wave contained a terrible sword meaning, directly smashing this mans attack, Jianqi will The tears of the elders became crushed, and the burning of blood became a body of Mu Feng. "Hey animals! You have committed an unforgivable sin!" The old robe of the golden robe who had seriously injured Mu Feng before, the energy of the nine spirits of the Linghai realm was violent, and the amazing true meaning energy was distributed. He punched out and punched it out, and turned into a lot of golden fists to kill Mu Feng. The golden fist of this road suppresses the void, and each one contains the meaning of boxing, the true meaning of gold, and the power of the people. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword stabbed, the power of swords poured into the sword, turned into a dark red sword torrent flooded to the golden fists of this savage killing, sword flow and punching . Rumble...! The sword flow continually smashed the golden fists, and the smashing of the mighty swordsman could not be resisted. The amazing swordsman swept the golden robe old man, and the golden robe old man changed his face. Yuanli condensed a fist of ten feet. Mang, this shattered the swordsmanship from this volume. At this time, Mu Feng''s body, a series of swords and stripes, condensed thousands of blood-colored swords, forming a phoenix burning **** flames. "There is Feng Chaoyang, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, Yuan Li madly slammed into this blow, the ten-foot-old blood phoenix madness and screaming, containing an amazing sword to kill the old man, with the help of the ancient sword, the power is unstoppable. "Thousands of Shadows and Golden Fighting Battles!" The old man''s face changed greatly, and the double fists were as fast as the wind and the wind flew out. A golden war pattern emerged, turning into a thousand golden fists and smashing to the **** phoenix. This phoenix Changming, Xiang in nine days, exudes a terrible sword, the sword gas directly tore the fist of this killing, the blood phoenix is ??like a broken bamboo, bombarded to the old man of Jinpao. The old man of the golden robe roared, and the body Yuan Dan directly spit out, releasing the infinite yuan force to resist the body enchantment, the blood phoenix bombardment on the enchantment, the **** swordsmanship drowned this side of the void... Chapter 906： : Iron Yan shot Everyone stared at the blow and looked at the elders of the golden robe that were drowned by the **** sword. And Mu Feng, pale, just a blow, too costly, if he is not continually killing, refining blood and absorbing the power, his blood in the Dan Yuan may have been consumed. "The elders of Jin, but the elders of the Master''s Hall, should not have anything to do." "No, Mu Feng will go against the sky, and he will absolutely not be able to kill the elders who have cultivated to the great position of the Linghai realm." People looked at the void of the **** swordsmanship on that side, and the **** swordsmanship gradually dispersed, and a figure still stood in the void. This person is naturally a golden elder. People see Kims elders still, and they are relieved. However, Tie Yan, his face is very incomparable, and made a roar. I saw that the elders of the golden face were pale, and the scorpion was round and round, staring at Mu Feng, revealing an unbelievable look. Subsequently, in his body, a **** sword light broke out, and the golden elder body was smashed, and the explosion became a broken meat. It burned a **** flame and turned into a **** flood into the body of Mu Feng. The soul is also absorbed by the ancient sword, and the moon in the Shura Shenyu does not compete with the ancient sword for the power of the soul. And this **** torrent of floods poured into Mu Feng''s body, and the power of the shackles into the **** Dan of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s momentum, skyrocketing. "How, how is it possible, Kim Elders!" "No, this is not true, Mu Feng actually killed the gold elders!" "Look at the eye, I must look at it!" The disciples of the various divisions of the Master''s Hall sucked a sigh of relief one by one, and they did not dare to believe, and they screamed and screamed. The elders of Jin, but the elders in the instrumental division are the highest and the strongest elders. The skill is to reach the big heaven in the Linghai realm. The two true meanings are combined, and the strength is so amazing that they can easily kill the monks of the eight-day heaven in the Linghai realm. At this moment, it was so killed by Mu Feng, no dead body! This scene is too shocking! Their gaze was locked in the body of Mu Feng, who was on the thunder and the **** of the gods. In his heart, he gave birth to a cold, one person, killing so many elders of the Yuanzong, this Mu Feng, what is the enchanting. "boom!" In Mu Feng''s body, the power of a stockpile is like the water of the Yellow River roaring in the Yuan Dynasty. Twelve yuan, by this force, expands the space, and the circulation of the Yuanmai also expands. Blood Dan is a bit stronger. Three days in the spirit of the sea, broken! Yuanli returned to the blood Dan, at this moment, Mu Feng''s blood Dan skill, truly reached the level of the four heavens of the Linghai realm! The many elders who had been killed before, and the **** strength of the one-eighth golden robes elders were so amazing that they were comparable to others for years of hard work and finally let Mu Fengxiu break through! "Little beast!" A roar of anger and roaring, Tieyan roared, and a terrible firepower in the body rushed out, swept the sky, and he looked red and looked at Mu Feng. He did not think that so many elders could work together and could not kill Mu Feng. Instead, he killed half of the elders, and the price was too great. "Even if it is ridiculed by outsiders, it will be retaliated by the demon palace. Today I will destroy you!" Tieyan roared, he was angry, angry, has drowned the king''s reason, decided to personally shot the junior, even if the world is ridiculed. "All this is because you force me, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not, their death is your command." Mu Feng said indifferently, but his heart was dignified. The attack of a king, he has not yet suffered, and the ancient sword can resist? he does not know. "Is the Lord finally going to take the shot?" Others looked at the fire of the sky and felt the pressure of this horrible king. It also showed a shocking look. This terrible energy fluctuation made many people outside the temple feel it. "The king is breathtaking, is this the king angry?" People were shocked and looked at the sky like a burnt cloud. "dead!" Tieyan roared, a few thousand meters of virtual fire power boiled, he is like the **** of fire, one pointed to Mu Feng crushed down, the flame power roared, condensed into a giant finger with a diameter of several meters, like a Tongtian The pillar of fire, containing the unstoppable energy of the violent murder, went to Mu Feng, and he wanted to crush Mu Feng to death. This flame giant finger is killed. Among them, it also contains a powerful force of far-reaching immigration, which can kill all the existence under the realm of Tianzhu. The terrible flame high temperature has swept to the square below, and the stone has become The red is hot, the other people are retreating, and the entire square center, only Mu Feng stands alone in the energy center, facing the coming storm. "Ha ha ha ha, can let a king out of his way to my Mu Feng shot, today, even if my Mu Feng is dead, do not regret, kill!" Mu Feng laughed and snarled, and Yuan Li rushed into the ancient sword. A terrible sword man swayed out and madly killed the giant finger. boom! Finally, Jianmang bombardment on the giant finger, violent energy shock, Jianqi shock, firepower riot. Hey...! The square below was broken, and a few meters deep gully shook out and spread to all directions, like a cobweb. Then there was a roaring explosion, a square explosion, a gravel splash, and a hundred-meter-long crater by the energy shock wave. Two violent energy bursts, explosions, and a wave of waves swept over several kilometers, forcing the onlookers to retreat. When the king strikes, the power is terrible, and the whole persons attack is like a missile moving at any time. And Mu Feng''s body was also submerged in the blast of the explosion, iron Yan, indifferent standing in the air, overlooking the underside of a wolf. People look at the scope of the energy explosion, and the flame formed by the firepower is burning in the void, and it is shocking. "Is this the attack of the king of heaven?" "This kind of blow, the character of the big heaven in the realm of Linghai will also be turned into an ant." "Its terrible. With such a blow, Mu Feng cant resist it again. This is a blow to the king. The gap is too big. "Mu Feng, it should be dead!" People are shocked to see this scene, the whole of the scorpion is shocked, looking at the energy fluctuations scattered a little. The square, the vast majority of the area is beyond recognition, the center, there is a large pit of several hundred meters in diameter, up to ten meters. Everyone looked for Mu Feng''s figure, but he did not find Mu Feng''s figure. "Oh, I said that I couldnt resist it. The Yuanzong could block the Kings blow. This kid has been smashed into powder." Someone sneered, how can Mu Feng live under such a terrible attack. Chapter 907： :斩一回王 "!" &bsp;&bsp; However, at this moment, the bottom of the pit blew, two boulders exploded, and the figure was pressed underneath and climbed from below. Mu Feng, the **** scales of the whole body, there are many broken, bloody, the whole person looks so embarrassed, he spit out a blood in his mouth, holding a sword, slowly standing up from the ground, the light is shining, the indifference To the iron inflammation. "The commandment is tenacious." Tie Yan saw this scene, his face was a bit ugly. Just now, although he did not use his full force, he also used most of his skill, but he did not kill Mu Feng. He looked at the ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng. It seems that it was the one who guarded him. In the dark, there are several powerful spiritual concerns about this battle. It is the other lords who saw Mu Feng actually resisted the blow of Tieyan, and also revealed the color of shock, one by one, all of them. Locked on the old sword of Mu Feng. This sword is an extraordinary treasure! "How is it possible, this kid, blocking the king''s blow, actually not dead yet!" "Although he cultivates the flesh, he should not be able to withstand such a violent blow." Others saw that Mu Feng stood up and still didn''t die. He couldn''t believe it like a ghost. Its really hard to fight. However, at this moment, Mu Feng is also very incomparable. The body''s veins are shattered by the blow. The flesh is covered with dark wounds. The internal organs are already injured. Internal bleeding is not a powerful healing ability. , and Mu Feng Xiu Luo body itself has a strong resilience, he has already arrived. But even so, today, he has no power to fight again. Mu Feng spit up his blood, looked at the iron Yan, grinned and said: "Is this the attack of the king of the heavens? It is just like this, haha, high six heavens, a big realm, can''t kill me, Sure enough, its a soldier, its a slap in the face, its no wonder that its a bunch of waste. The people in the teachers hall heard the words of roaring, and the iron-faced face was iron and blue, and they said indifferently: "If there is no body guard, you have already turned into powder, and there is a qualification to swear in front of me." "Haha, you are so high in my realm, what is the qualification to say me, if you give me Mu Feng ten years of hard work, I abuse you like a dog." Mu Feng laughed and said with sarcasm. "Little beast!" Iron anger, the fire power in the sky once again boiled. "Now you are already at the end of the battle, I see how you can stop me from the next attack!" Tieyans roaring said that in his body, a red brilliance was fired, and the fire was violently violently turned into a red giant hammer that haunted the flame. This handle is red and red, and it is a hot flame. It contains the terrible nature of the fire. It is the scorpion of iron and inflammation. "Kill me to use Scorpio, today, no matter whether Mu Feng is dead or alive, you are iron-blooded, destined to become a laughing stock of the people of the world, and become a joke in the king of heaven." Mu Feng looked at the iron scorpion and said. "Even if I am ridiculed by the masses, I will kill you today!" The iron stagnation is low, and he slams in one hand. The hammer is screaming and smashing into a size of ten feet. For example, the same stalking fire hammer contains terrible true energy and force fluctuations, virtual vibration, and terrible high temperature. Waves, sweeping the range of ten miles. "kill!" The iron smolder was low, and the flames screamed and slammed down to Mu Feng. The space made a roar of roaring, shaking, and a terrible pressure, swept the pressure to Mu Feng, and carried a ruin. The general energy fluctuations of the heavens and the earth, the power of true meaning. Hey! Mu Fengs body was crushed by the terrible pressure, and he slammed into the mouth with a blood spurt out of the mouth. This hammer of fire smashed, this blow, to kill Mu Feng The shape is broken, like a giant mountain oppressed, this high-level crushing, such as the same elephant, to step on a rabbit, ants in general, the average person in this power, only despair. "The end, a generation of Qianlong Tianjiao, will die here today" "This son is too proud, too doomed." Other people on the outside of the forces, seeing this scene in the distance, secretly sighed, the generation of Tianjiao, today is destined to be killed here. "Roar!" Mu Feng roared, he had a huge pressure, stood up, even if he died, he did not allow himself to die. The flame giant hammer smashed down, and the ground beneath the pit was pressed and sag, and Mu Fengs body was also sunken. However, the strength of Mu Fengs body rushed into the palm of his hand. In his palm, a burst of light broke out. boom! Scorpio smashed to Mu Feng''s body, but at this time, a tiger whistling sound swayed the void, a tiger demon really, the tiger''s suffocating, sweeping one side of the world, Mu Feng''s palm, a blue tiger screaming and screaming Cut out, the bombardment of the cockroach was on the flame hammer of the iron scorpion. Rumble...! The light flashed, the violent energy came out against it, the blue tiger roared, and the horrible striated power and the power of true power slammed on the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The energy exploded, the earth was broken, and the iron scorpion glowed dark, and it revealed a trace of cracks and densely covered with Scorpio. "Roar!" The blue tiger snarled again, and another smashed out. The hammer was smashed and the bang was broken. "what!" Tieyan screamed, the soul was sore, a blood rushed out, pale, and looked at the cyan tiger without confidence. His scorpio is broken! Scorpio is the fusion of his true intentions, soul power, and strength. He will be hurt by the smashing of heaven. Not only him, everyone looked at the blue-colored fierce tiger, and he couldnt believe it. The tigers true meaning of the tiger was terrible. Its far more than the initial meaning of the realm. So amazing. "The fifth-order upper killer!" In the void, one person appeared, and exclaimed, it was the owner of the Fu Shi Dian, who looked at the fierce tiger and shocked him. Then he snarled: "Iron brother, run away!" "I want to escape? Kill, today, I will return to the king!" Mu Feng roared, the soul power rushed out, fully control the head of the blue-colored tiger, killing the cast to the iron. "I don''t believe, I can''t fight a Linghai junior!" The iron snarl roared, and the fire Yuan Li rushed out again. The condensate turned to Mu Feng for a big flame, and the sky was broken. It does not mean that he has no fighting power. His strength can naturally kill the spirit of the Linghai realm. The strong, that is the suppression of Yuan Li. "Roar!" The cyan tiger roared, and the claws were lingering, and the murderous screaming to the big flame, the violent striated power, directly smashed the big flame. The blue tiger drove with a demon, bombarded on the body of the iron, the iron screams, vomiting blood and retreat, a terrible striated force slammed into his body, destroying his vitality! Chapter 908： : Killing the King (Five) The iron screams and retreats, the body''s veins and internal organs are shocked by this horror, and the big mouth blood rushes out. Others, see this scene, none of the scorpions are shocking colors, Mu Feng actually controlled the pattern, shocked a king of the realm of Tianzhu! "Because your son, you suppressed me everywhere, I thought about it again and again." Mu Feng, although the realm is low, is not an insulting ant. Today, I will let you look at these high-ranking people. How does Mu Feng reverse his life!" Mu Feng whispered, burning a drop of Shura''s blood again, infusing a force for his seriously wounded body, pedaling the Thunder God, and flying to the iron. "Sword Spirit will help me again!" Mu Feng screamed in his heart, and the sword was violently attacked. A sword broke out and the wind and cloud changed. A dark red sword ran wildly to the iron yan, and the other hand controlled the green tiger plaid, and at the same time smashed out. "You can''t kill me!" Iron Yan roared, a kind of aura in the body shot, turned into an Admiralty, this golden bell lingers a powerful light of the magic, a golden light curtain enveloped the body of the iron, this is a five-step spirit, also In the Hall of the Master, the most famous defensive spirit, the Golden Bell! Boom! This Qinghu Runzong bombarded the defense of Jin Yu Ling Zhong, and made a roar, the bell rang out of the Warrior Temple, and the Green Tiger Rune burst and opened. The violent energy continued to impact the Admiralty, and the Golden Bells radiant madness Resist this blow. The explosion power of this green tiger charm is too strong, and the light emitted by the Golden Bell has dimmed. However, it is still struggling to support it, as if it is burning in the wind, not letting itself extinguish the candle. "cut!" At this time, Mu Feng was roaring on the defense of Admiralty. Another bell rang, the golden defensive light curtain, there was a crack in the glass. However, this sword still could not Breaking through the defensive power of the Golden Bell, the defensive power of the Golden Bell is exactly horrible. "Hahaha, even if you have a powerful soldier, I said, you can''t kill me, then, it''s your death!" Tie Yan saw this scene crazy laughter, Yuan Li riot, Mu Feng''s charm energy has been used up, there is no magic, the strength of Mu Feng for him, is the lamb to be slaughtered. Mu Feng''s face is ugly, the power of the charm, plus this strong sword, can''t break the defense of this golden ring? He has run out of cards, otherwise, if he has the power of hitting the spirit, he will be able to break the defense and kill the iron. "Useless ants can''t play the real power of this seat, give me all your soul power, how can you block the five-level spirits!" Another icy sound sounds in the mind of Mu Mufeng. In this voice, there is a sense of arrogance and arrogance. At the same time, there is also a disdain for Mu Fengs cultivation. "Is it a sword spirit?" Mu Feng heard the words, his heart was shocked, and then in his spirit sea, the power of the soul rushed into the ancient sword, and there was a suction in the ancient sword, madly absorbing the power of Mu Fengs soul, almost breathing Between, Mu Feng''s soul power was consumed seven or eighty-eight, dizzy. Just as Mu Feng couldn''t support the coma almost quickly, in the Shura Shenyu, a more terrible soul of the gods poured into his mind and poured into the ancient sword. "Hey! The power of the gods, interesting!" There was another voice in the sword. Feng...! In the ancient sword, a more terrible sword is erupted. The surrounding aura, under the sword, is turned into the sharpest sword. In the ancient sword, a dozens of swords are swallowed. Through the sky. "kill!" Mu Feng felt the terrible power contained in the ancient sword, and the sword screamed wildly, and another sword smashed to the iron Yan, the wind and cloud changed, and the sword whistling. "This sword is not good, the iron brother is hiding!" As soon as the violent drink came, the other three lords in the sorcerers hall appeared at the same time, and roared. "A terrible sword!" Other people, hiding in a dozen or so, can also feel the terrible swordsmanship in this sword, one by one, being pale and pale, and the heart is like a sword that kills the sword, shocking the mind. The face of Tieyan changed, and he felt the horrible sword in this sword. He also gave birth to a chill in his heart. However, the majesty of the king and his self-respect can help him escape. "I don''t believe that the ants in the district can really fight the sky and kill!" Tieyan punched out and fired, and the flame fist was turned into a terrible sword. boom! The swordsmanship of dozens of feet was on the boxing mans, the violent swords broke out, and a sound of explosions roared in the space, only to see the fists, and even the sword was torn and opened. The swordsmanship was like a broken bamboo, and it could not be resisted. Killed and smashed the fists. Feng...! Then the sword slammed into the defense of the Golden Bell. Hey...! A crisp sound, this time, the body of the Jinling Lingzhong also cracked a gap, the shrouded defensive enchantment, even more shattered, Jianmang, slammed in the body of the iron. "impossible!" Iron Yan roared, felt the breath of death, and made a mournful sound, and Jianmang, has crossed his body, brought a touch of blood, a shocking sword, stumbled the rear of the hundreds of feet of the division of the division The instrument division collapsed and shook. Time, space, this moment, it seems to be solidified! Everyone, the nephew looked at Mu Feng, looking at the air, the body standing with the sword, looking at the iron inflammation. Tieyans nephew got the boss, and a pair of eyes stared at Mu Feng. His body slammed and burst into a **** spray. "How is it possible, I actually, will be killed by a younger generation of ants!" The sorrow of the iron sorrow echoed the heavens and the earth, and then the body, opened with two points obliquely, a martial arts king, just like this, was smashed! A blood smoldering burned in the body of the iron swell into a **** torrent, absorbed by the Shura Shenyu, this energy is too large, and now Mu Feng, the virtual is not to make up. The soul of Tie Yan is the most vicious curse to Mu Feng. The pale blue soul is looking at Mu Feng. "Small beast, I curse you forever being super-life, not to die!" Tieyan soul cursed, and then his soul actually shot to Mu Feng, he wants to rush into Mu Ling''s Linghai, blew the soul, ruined Mu Feng''s soul, and died. Hey! However, at this time, the ancient sword, flying out, suddenly interspersed in the iron Yan soul, Tieyan issued a scream, the soul was nailed to the void by the ancient sword, the power of the soul, was absorbed into the ancient sword , iron inflammation, the soul flies. Silence, at this moment, the silence of death, almost everyone, are incredulously looking at this scene, incredible looking at the soul flying, the death of the dead. A Scorpio King, dead! Chapter 909： : Ancient sword too demon (six consecutive bursts of three) The wind blew the young clothes that were stained with blood, and everyone was shocked on the spot. A king of heaven and earth was smashed! "Lord! This is not true!" "Impossible, impossible! How can he kill the power of the king!" "The power of that sword is not his realm. It is his sword. His sword is a soldier!" There was an uproar in the crowd, and all kinds of arguments suddenly rose from the sky. The disciples of the Warrior Temple did not believe that the people in the division were mournful. "Iron brother!" The other lords also gave a mournful voice. The angry eyes were condensed on Mu Feng. They were shocked and angry. At the same time, their eyes were more greedy and condensed in that handle. On the sword. That mottled ancient sword is definitely a peerless soldier! "Mu Feng, even smashed the iron Yan, married a king!" The emptiness outside the temple of the sorcerer, the powerful of the various forces, revealed a shocking color, and an incredible gaze was projected on Mu Fengs body. This guy, there are five-order charms, and peerless soldiers, how many cards do he have in the end, where are these things coming from? Is it the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers? If this is the case, it will be explained. It is no wonder that this guy has always dared to have a fearless anger against the king of the realm of the Scorpio. It turns out that he has the means to kill the Scorpio King. After Mu Feng saw that Tieyan died, there was a feeling of powerlessness in his body. A tired body swept the whole body, and the consciousness was dark. His body swayed and fell to the ground. He was comatose, and the Thunder God and the Clouds were also comatose. , turned into a lightning light into the body of Mu Feng, at this moment, Mu Feng is very bad. The body was seriously injured, and the blood consumption was extremely high. The Yuan Li was only among the Thunder Yuan Dan. Even the soul power in his Linghai was consumed at 7:48, which is definitely the heaviest since his life. One of the injuries, a heavier injury than this one, was many years ago, the battle in Jiuquan City, his heart was seriously injured. Mu Feng came down, and the ancient sword, inserted in the side of Mu Feng, also exuded the amazing sword meaning, Jianqi. "Mu Feng finally can''t support it?" The people of the Warrior Temple saw this scene, and they also breathed a sigh of relief. After experiencing this war, if Mu Feng could still jump and jump, it was a ghost. In the void, a figure appeared, looking gloomy at Mu Feng, it should be looking at the sword next to Mu Feng. This person is dressed in white, looks handsome, and the momentum is far above the other temple masters. His eyes are like the stars of the scorpion. It is the main hall of the main hall of the sergeant, Lin Feng! "The main hall" The other three princes gave Lin Feng a ritual, and the main character of the sorcerers face was ugly: "The tyrant of the dynasty was killed by the sword." "I have seen it" Lin Feng''s face was slightly gloomy, but he didn''t have much sadness about the fall of Tieyan. Several of them flew close to Mu Feng, high above, overlooking Mu Feng and looking down at the sword. "This sword is not a thing!" Lin Feng looked at the sword and said that he did not take it, and the elders of other sergeant temples slowly approached Mu Feng and became a big circle. However, no one relied on Mu Feng. . "Mu Feng''s cultivation is impossible. In any case, it is impossible to kill the iron master. Just now, this sword suddenly broke out with a blow that made us all fear, and this killed the iron brother." The master of the squadron said solemnly. "This sword, perhaps not our mortal things, the fifth-order sword, nor the spirit of a Linghai realm, has such a terrible attack." The master of Danshi is even more speculative. "This sword needs the strongest of the main hall to identify, come and take the sword." Lin Feng said solemnly. An elder of the Linghai realm heard the words flying to Mu Feng, and grabbed the ancient sword. Hey! "what!" However, in the ancient Shu sword, a strong sword broke out, killing the elder body, the elder, a scream, was smothered by the sword, and went to the side of Mu Feng, screaming Crawling. "Save me, save me..." The elders crawled halfway, and the internal organs in the chest flowed out. It looked **** and fearful. Others saw this scene as pale and scared to cold sweat. This sword is too fierce and too demon. People are close! Lin Feng and others saw this brow and wrinkled, and also slightly breathed. What they don''t know is that in the ancient sword, there are two souls in communication and dialogue. "Interesting, your cultivation is not the person of the real world. It will actually live in the body of this ant, your **** of the gods, it seems to be the people of the Taiyue Moon." The voice of the soul in the sword said. " ? Oh, don''t forget, he is your master now, what qualification do you call him an ant?" The cold woman said coldly. "I just want to be my master? Its ridiculous, if my machine pattern was changed by this kid, it was made by his blood. I really wanted to kill him, but this kid actually has the blood of the Shura family. It seems that he Also a bit of a story." The sound in the sword sneered, he did not agree with Mu Feng, the weak chicken owner. "Since you know that your pattern has been altered by his blood, your destiny has been related to him. If he dies, his blood lines will break again, and you can only fall into it again. Endless sleep Haoyue said coldly. The sound in the sword is silent, it is naturally the sword spirit, the power of the soul sweeps the sweep of Mu Feng, the eyelids, the disdain is even more, how it existed in the past, following the master God of War, the Buddha, Mu Feng The ants, he once smothered with a sword, and could not be compared with his former master. However, it was a matter of endless years. His master, long before the fall of the robbery, and he did not know how many years of sleep, sword weight, sword spirit is relying on some insignificant soul Force support. "Whether, this seat will save the ants from robbing. However, if his achievements make me disappointed in the future, even if the Lord is sleeping, he will also destroy him. My ancient master must be a screaming ghost. Peerless figure" Although the sound of the ancient Shu sword is cold and cold, although Mu Feng is weak, although he believes that such an ant is a sword master, he is unwilling in his heart, but he does not want to fall into the endless sleep. "The main hall, this..." Others looked at Lin Feng, and no elders dared to approach Mu Feng to get the sword. This sword is too enchanting. "I don''t believe, an unmanned sword, you can pick up any storms, seal the town!" Lin Feng said indifferently, one palm shot, a unit of force in the palm of the hand condensed into a road to the ancient sword, to seal the seal. Thanks to sava, Ge Xiuzhu unblocked, thank you both, thank you Ganlu Taibao, slightly cold, small T reward, thank you brothers and sisters. Chapter 910： : Going by sword Lin Fengs seal was swept to the ancient sword, and he was to seal the ancient sword. He himself was also a powerful sergeant. "I have repaired this point for you, and I am also trying to seal this seat?" In the ancient Shu sword, a cold and arrogant disdain sound was heard. Of course, Lin Feng was naturally inaudible. I saw a sword in the ancient scorpion sword, and the sword air erupted, condensed into a huge sword of the ancient sword, exudes a terrible sword. This ancient sword virtual shadow, strangled in the seal of the light, directly shattered Fuguang into a little starlight, terrible swords shrouded some people in the place. "what!" Lin Feng and others saw this face change, and the sharpness of the sword swept through them. They were violently regressed. "what!" However, there were several elders who were close, and the dodging slow screams, shrouded in swords, and the body was directly shredded into pieces by the sword. "This is, Jian Yan! In this ancient sword, it can even condense the sword of the realm!" The master of the squadron was stunned at the shadow of the ancient sword, and he was unbelievable. The faces of other people were shocked. This sword has a sword! What is this concept, unmanned, it also has the power to kill the king of the heavens! In the sword, it also contains the true meaning of the kendo, and the true meaning of the kendo contained in this ancient sword is definitely a terrible existence above the realm. In the Shura Shenyu, a force of the gods wrapped the body of Mu Feng, and the comatose Mu Fengs body floated up. The ancient sword was turned into a size, carrying Mu Feng, and turned into a sword light. The speed of this sword flying is amazing. boom! In front, the enchantment that had been trapped in front of Mu Feng was broken by this sword. The ancient sword took Mu Feng and flew directly away from the Warrior Temple. The speed was fast and people were stunned. "Where to escape!" Lin Feng and others returned to God, roaring and chasing, turned into a stream of light to chase the ancient sword. This Mu Feng, who killed so many people in the Temple of the Master, killed a king. If he really let him escape, I am afraid that this pattern will really become the laughing stock of others. "Just left like this?" The disciples of other Wenshidians opened their mouths and looked at the Jianguang and several masters who were leaving, and their hearts were still shocked. Looking at the big pit in the center of the square, the broken land, many people still feel as if they are in a dream. "Lord Lord..." The sorcerer of the priest''s temple mourned and cried, and the lord of the lord''s temple was killed today! And the person who killed him is still a young man who is chasing after the Warrior Temple, an ant ant! "I can''t believe it. I didn''t think that it would be like this. Mu Feng not only did not die, but also killed the owner of Tieyan, but it was the king of the realm of heaven." "Yeah, this ending is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, but what is the existence of the sword, too demon, too strong, Mu Feng''s cultivation, even with his help to kill a Is the king of the realm of Scorpio the top stone of the legendary sixth?" "The owner of Tie Yan was killed by Mu Feng. I am afraid that this will happen immediately and shock the entire Muzhou City." "Mu Feng, this kid, I am afraid I have to become the man of the whole Zhou Wu Dynasty." "..............." The forces of the various parties were shocked. Today, Mu Feng is screaming at the Warrior Temple, and the king of the realm of the Tianzhu dynasty is inflamed. This will inevitably shake the entire Muzhou City. Lin Feng chased a few people, but the speed of the ancient sword was too amazing. It didn''t take long for these kings to see the shadow of the ancient sword. Lin Feng and other people stopped and looked gloomy. "Oh, the speed of this sword is too fast." The master of Danshi said coldly. The other three faces are also not good-looking, let a sword, with Mu Feng escaped! .. "The main hall, what do we do now? Tieyan brothers were killed, whether this matter should be reported to the main hall, and the sword, I think it is extraordinary." Asked the master of the array. Lin Fengdians main face was gloomy. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient sword, the light flashed indefinitely. This is a matter of reporting to the main hall. We are sending people to find the whereabouts of Mu Feng. Im afraid the relationship is great, and he The autumn feather pattern on the body, these two things must be obtained, even if it does not hesitate to turn over the face of the demon king, if you can get these two things, the benefits of the general hall will not be less." "Understood, but our power here is not as good as the demon palace. If the demon palace really turns us face, we might not be opponents." The owner of Fu Shi said that the power of the Zhou Dynasty in the Zhou Dynasty was definitely the strongest force. "Mo is worried that the demon palace is the demon power after all, and the power of our human race is just too scattered. It is only weaker than the demon palace. I think there must be many big power families in Muzhou. I am interested in the autumn feather pattern, we can''t cooperate." Lin Feng said with a smile, in his heart, there is already a calculation. "It turns out that haha, or the master of the temple is so bright, so the demon king may not dare to fight with us because of a Mu Feng." The other three people heard the words suddenly realized. If it is other big forces in the United Pastoral City, such as Jiang Feng, who has some hatreds with Mu Feng, Zhou Jia, Tian Ling Zong, Dong Fang, and Mu Yun Zong, these forces are also a powerful force. At that time, even if It is the strongest demon palace in the wasteland, and it will be taboo. As for how to cooperate? That is of course the interest. There is no eternal friend in the world, no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. The autumn feather pattern of Mu Feng is undoubtedly a benefit point of these forces. "Go back, help me send an invitation to the major forces in the pastoral city." Lin Feng said, turned and flew back. The other three lords also followed. Sure enough, after Mu Feng killed Tieyan, but for half a day, this matter spread throughout the pastoral city. The entire Muzhou City shook, and all the forces, families, and monks were talking about it. "How is it possible, Mu, Mu Feng actually killed the owner of the Iron Yan, but the king of the realm of the Scorpio exists." In the tea house, many tea guests heard a monk and said that they could not believe it. "That''s true, that war, I saw it with my own eyes, Mu Feng, he held a sword of the gods, a sword can kill the elders of the Linghai realm, and later used a strong spirit to the Tieyan Temple The main bombardment. Finally killed with the sword of the gods, Mu Feng''s strength is nothing, can not hurt the king of the Scorpio, but the power of the sword is too terrible, you do not feel the power of that sword" The monk said like a river, others were stunned and still unwilling to believe. Almost all the cultivation circles in the pastoral city are boiling to discuss this matter. Chapter 911： : All parties are shocked A loft is set up, and the main hall is towering into the cloud. "This matter is true, Mu Feng that kid, actually killed the iron Yan!" The Eastern Emperor listened to the elders, and revealed the shocking color. He stood up and asked. "Going home, this matter is absolutely true. Now the entire Muzhou City is going crazy. My people have seen it with their own eyes. Mu Feng holds an unknown soldier and relies on the power of the gods. A powerful charm, killing the iron inflammation, now the Warrior Temple is chasing the city to find Mu Feng." The elders of the Eastern family said. There is still shock on the face of the Oriental rumor: "Mu Feng that kid, there is a means to kill the king of the realm of the heavens, you said in detail" The elders will read the details in detail, and the Oriental squats down and shocks: "The charm, the sacred soldiers... can seriously hurt the spirit of the king of the heavens, at least the fifth-order charm, and can make a Linghai realm Yuanzong The squadron who has killed the Scorpio King is at least a sixth-order genius. How can this kid have this treasure?" The Oriental shocked and said that the scorpion showed a greedy color, the sixth-order top spirit, this kind of **** soldier, his oriental family did not. If he can have such a soldier, he asks himself that he can not fear if he is the king of the two heavens. "The treasures possessed by the owner, Mu Feng, are likely to be the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers." The elder guessed. "It is very likely that such a treasure, only the land of spiritual test, the inheritance of the master of autumn feather may have" Dongfang nodded and said. "Mu elders, you immediately use the family''s intelligence network to search for the whereabouts of Mu Feng. If you find it, you can find Mu Feng at all costs and bring it back. You can''t live, you can die. If this is the weapon of the gods, if I can The income is comparable to that of a king of the Scorpio Realm. The value of the autumn feather pattern on his body is immeasurable." The east squinted and said. "But, Mu Feng and the demon palace are doing the backing. If we do this, will we offend the demon palace?" The elder is worried. "So, catching Mu Feng needs to be carried out in secret, leaving no handle." The East is again. "Yes, that is the case, then go down and arrange" The elder nodded. .. "Homeowners, there are things to ask for" At this time, a voice came from outside the door. "in" The Oriental frowned, an oriental family disciple came in and said: "The elders of the Qi dynasty, the elders of the literary hall Li seeks to see the family" "Do people from the Warrior Hall want to see me?" The Eastern rumored that the sword was a pick, the elder said: "Home, I see 80% because of Mu Feng''s business." "I see, too, go and see what the famous temple wants to do." Dongfang got up and walked out of the study. At the moment, not only the Eastern family, Jiang family. Jiang Wang was also shocked by the fact that Mu Feng killed Tie Yan. "This kid, in just over a year, has set off such a big storm in this Muzhou city. It is really a master who will cause trouble." Jiang Wang said with a narrow eye. "This Mu Feng is full of treasures, and now the news has spread. My homeowner, I am afraid that nowadays the major forces are re-thinking of Mu Fengs idea." A **** parent said old. "Hey, you can kill the sword of the king of heaven and earth, and the autumn feather pattern that Mu Feng himself has. Such a treasure, that power will not be heart-warming, the demon king is stronger, and it is not so powerful that everyone is pressed. Do not dare to move to the point of Mu Feng" Jiang Wang said with a sneer. "Then we..." "I am looking for the whereabouts of Mu Feng. Once I find it, I will report it directly. I personally shot it. Such a treasure can not fall into the hands of other forces..." Jiang Wangs nephew said with a cold radiance. "Homeowner, the elders of the Warrior Temple are asking for..." At this time, there was a loud noise outside. Not only the Oriental family and Jiang family, Zhou Jia, Tian Lingzong, Mu Yunzong, Yao Wang, including Ren Jia, have received the invitation of the Wenshi Temple, and Mu Feng, once again stirred up the big The city of Muzhou is full of the city. This name once again resounded through the ears of all monks in the pastoral state. At this time, outside the Muzhou City, the ancient sword flew out of the city with Mu Feng, and then landed in a mountain forest, the amazing sword air converges, and turned into a rusty ancient sword inserted in On the ground, such as the same handle, the sword, where there is the stunned power of the former king, and Mu Feng''s body also fell to the ground. "You will tell this kid later, before the strength is not strong, less of this kind of sin, my sword is hurt too much, my energy is not enough, I will not wipe his **** in the future." In the ancient sword, a voice of indifference was sent to Haoyue, and there was no response in Haoyue. The sword spirit in the ancient sword, after passing this voice, did not have a trace of movement, the ancient sword, and turned into a plain and mottled rust sword. The power of the gods of Haoyue poured into the demon tower in the pocket of Mu Feng, and a ray of light flashed through it. Two figures appeared in the forest, it was Fang Wu and Xiao Zizhen. The two of them appeared in the forest, and at the sight of bloody, Mu Feng, who was comatose on the ground, was shocked. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ziyan looked white and quickly picked up Mu Feng. Fang Wu also quickly made a pulse for Mu Feng to explore his body. "Great injury!" After exploring Mu Fengs body, Fang Wus face was also dignified. "Sister Mo is worried that Mu brother has been seriously injured and comatose, but his vitality is very strong, there is no danger to his life, it is estimated that he is seriously injured in the smuggler''s temple." Fang Wu said, but in his heart he is also shocked. How did Mu brother kill the Temple of the Warrior, and many Yuansong Yuanzong did not say it, and the king of the Tianzhu realm sits in the town, Mu Feng, and What kind of means did you use to escape? I heard that Mu Feng was not in danger of life. Xiao Ziyan was slightly relieved and looked at Mu Feng, who was injured. Xiao Zizhen was very distressed. "Fang Shixiong, what should we do now?" Xiao Zizhen was in a chaotic mood and asked Fang Wu. "Let''s wait, I contact the Yaochuan brothers, I want to heal, there is no place higher than the drug Wanggu." Fang Wu said, then immediately took out the notes to contact Jichuan. The two of them still don''t know, after they entered the demon tower, Mu Feng did something earth-shattering. After contacting Jichuan, Fang Wu then gave Mu Feng some healing medicinal herbs, and used Yuan Li to help refine the medicinal herbs and wait for the arrival of Yaochuan. Soon after, a figure finally came through the air. The coming is not someone else. It is the drug. After Yaochuan came to investigate, Mu Fengs physical condition also revealed a shocking color. Such a serious injury, Mu Feng could still maintain a strong vitality. Afterwards, Yaochuan took up Mu Feng, took Fang Wu and Xiao Zizhen, and went back to Yao Wangzhong... Chapter 912： : The Temple of the Temple Two days later, in the Hall of the Masters, the tall instrumentian temple was already in ruins. The hall of the hundred feet was collapsed by Mu Feng, and the square in front of it had a horrible pit and a stock. Strong sword meaning, there is energy residue. The disciples of the Warrior Temple are packing up the ruins and tidying up the mess left by Mu Feng, and the people of the Master''s Hall are dim and look angry. Hey...! In the sky, a few figures came to the air and flew to the sky above the temple of the sergeant. The head of the person was in a golden robe, and the blond hair fluttered. The two eyes exude a golden glare, like the sun shining, if the two rounds of sun. The person beside him is an old man, a gray coat, exuding a strong atmosphere, although the old man, but the light emitted in the scorpion is a god. The coming person is the owner of the East, and the elders of the Eastern Scorpio, who are in the Eastern family, have been married to several Eastern parents. The eastern eagle looked at the collapsed hall, and the big pit on the square. A pair of swords and eyebrows wrinkled, revealing a hint of surprise. "There is a strong sword and sword, is it, is this the battle between Mu Feng and Tieyan?" The elder of an oriental family was shocked. "It should be, this residual sword is strong, at least to the point of the sword of the realm" The east squinted and said. At this time, there were several figures flying in the air, and the people who came flying were a few strong people of the Jiang family, including the owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Wang. Ginger Wang looked at the oriental stunned with surprise. Did the Oriental family also receive an invitation from the Wenshi Hall? "Ginger brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time" The oriental squatting fists smiled. "Its really early for the brothers of the East to come. I dont know what is going to be the Hall of the Warlord? Jiang Wang held a fist and returned a gift, seemingly casual. "Where is the **** brother coming, why am I coming?" The Oriental smirk said, set the words of Jiang Wang. "Oh, it seems, I am afraid, its not just our two families." Jiang Wang smiled. Sure enough, his voice just fell, and another figure came from a distant place, it was Zhou Youwang and several Zhou Jiaqiang, and then Wu Tianhai of Tianlingzong, came with some Tianling Zongqiang, shepherd Yun Zongzhu, Ren Jia, Yao Wang Gu, including Bing Xin Gu, actually have strong people. The entire force of the entire Muzhou City received an invitation from the Wenshi Hall. When these kings arrived, they talked in midair and talked about what Mu Feng had killed Tie Yan. Bing Xin Gu was surprised to look at the ruins of the Warrior Temple below, and his heart was slightly shocked. This Mu Feng could really cause trouble. It didn''t take long for her to leave her Bing Xin Gu. The Wenshi Hall stirred up such a big storm. It was a natural birth. Get into trouble. What shocked her was that Tieyan was killed by Mu Feng, but it was a king figure in the realm of Scorpio. At this time, several of the temple masters, including Lin Feng, also greeted them and greeted everyone. "Welcome to everyone to give me the face of the tattoo division, come from afar." Lin Feng smiled at the crowd. "Lin Feng Dianzhu, you brought us all together, what is it?" Yao Wang Gu Yao asked calmly. Others are also looking forward to Lin Feng, although I know that they are invited to have a relationship with Mu Feng, but I dont know what Lin Fengs specific idea is. "The banquet is ready for the banquet, everyone, let''s go down and talk about it at the banquet." Lin Feng said, made a request, and then flew to the main hall of the pattern master with the strong parties. In the main hall, the banquet was already set up, and the guests of all parties were seated. Lin Feng and the kings of the forces of the people sneaked a few times and drank a few glasses of wine, which began to enter the topic. "Lin Feng Dianzhu, I am waiting to hear that the younger brother Tie Yan was harmed by Mu Feng. Is this true?" Asked the East. Lin Feng and other people heard that their faces were slightly gloomy. The look of some of the lords was not very good. Lin Feng nodded and said: "This is indeed true, my iron brother has fallen." Everyone got Lin Fengs personal recognition, and the heart was still in shock, and the look of the various forces was somewhat complicated. The Oriental Lin Feng said: "This time I called everyone to come, it is for this matter to come, Mu Feng is a thief, daring to bear the sky, behind the demon kings have always put our forces in the eyes, this time, I invite everyone before Come, I want to unite everyone and take advantage of Mu Feng." "Oh, Lin Feng Dianzhu, you have to catch a Mu Feng in the district, and you don''t need to unite the upper-class forces of all our pastoral states." Zhou You Wang sneered. "Mu Feng is not a big threat, but the demon palace behind him, everyone who is supposed to be present, no one can be offended alone?" Lin Feng said indifferently. Everyone heard the indifference, Lin Feng said that it is right, against Mu Feng, they secretly can, but do not dare to risk the offense of the demon king''s government to deal with Mu Feng. "Since the Lord Lin also said, Mu Feng has a demon palace behind him, and I have no big enmity with Mu Feng. At most, there have been some frictions. Why should I risk the offense of the demon king to help you? What about the division?" The husband of Muyun said faintly at the moment. Everyone has a heart, this is the key, since your demon palace wants us to help to deal with Mu Feng, it is always good. Lin Feng smiled faintly and said: "The reason why we are jealous of Mu Feng. Or because of the demon king behind him, if our upper-class forces in Muzhou City can unite as one, do we still fear the demon palace? The demon king house will definitely not fight for a kid under the realm of Tianzhu and our pastoral city. Mu Feng used to be a **** in the grain valley of our grain division. Soldiers, I think you have already heard of it. Mu Feng relied on this soldier to kill my iron brother, so this warrior I must be recovered." "As long as I can catch Mu Feng, I will chase back the soldiers. I will be able to share with you, the value of an autumn feather pattern. I don''t know if the value is worthy of cooperation with us. What?" Lin Feng looked at the old foxes and laughed. "Sharing the autumn feather pattern!" Sure enough, the kings of these various forces have erupted in the rumors of blasphemy and greed. The autumn feather pattern, that is the inheritance of the master of the autumn feathers. When Mu Feng got the autumn feather pattern rebellion, the forces of all sides traced the fate of Mu Feng and wanted to make this treasure as his own. It is a pity that when Mu Feng appeared again in front of the world, it was already a Qianlong Tianjiao, and it was protected by the demon palace. Chapter 913： : The minds of all parties The preciousness of the autumn feather pattern is undoubted, but after Mu Feng has the demon king''s house, no one dares to blatantly play the idea of ??the Mu Feng Qiu Yu pattern, which will lead to the final autumn feather pattern. It is. "If all of our forces can unite as one and fight against the demon king''s palace, as long as we can get Mu Feng''s autumn feather pattern, it will have immeasurable development benefits for our various forces. How do you feel?" Lin Feng asked the people. The kings of the various forces are silent at the moment, and they are silent. Autumn feather pattern, that is the lifelong collection of the master of autumn feathers, there is no streak force in that force, there are a group of their own spirits, Taoist, if you can get, indeed for them, there is a huge The benefits, maybe, after many years, the development of the upper power of the pastoral will be far stronger than other high-level powers. This is a huge temptation. If a single deal with Mu Feng, Mu Feng is not a problem, mainly because the demon king behind him is not easy to provoke. If you can unite the high power of the pastoral, the demon palace may fear it, cooperation, for the forces of all parties. , are all an opportunity. "Lin Feng Dianzhu said that for the upper-class forces of our Muzhou City, it is an opportunity. If we can have the autumn feather pattern, the strength of our martial arts in the pastoral city will inevitably be stronger than other big state forces. I am a god, and I am willing to cooperate with the Warrior Temple." Wu Tianhai, the celestial emperor, said that he agreed to cooperate. "My oriental family also means this. Mu Feng is acting too arrogantly. It is a good pressure to suppress it." The owner of the East, Dong Bang, also said with a squint. Speaking of it, his Oriental family and Mu Feng also had a lot of hatred. Mu Feng killed many young talents in his oriental family. His nephew also died in the hands of Mu Feng. Only later, there was a demon kings house, and his oriental family did not go to find Mu Fengs trouble. "My Zhou family also agreed to cooperate, only to catch Mu Feng, the Grain Master Hall must hand over the autumn feather pattern to all of us." Zhou Youwang also said. .. "This nature" Lin Feng nodded. "Then my animal husband Yun Zong is also willing to cooperate" The husband of Muyun also expressed his position. "Jiang''s family agrees with what to do" Jiang Wang also said. And the elders of the family, Ren Yuanshan, Yao Wang of the drug king, Bingxin Guzhu actually did not express his position at this moment. "Ren brother, how do you feel at home?" Lin Feng asked. Ren Yuanshan raised his eyes. He did not have any hatred when he was at home and Mu Feng. He also knew that his grandson, Ren Yu, and his disciple, Mu Niu, had a great relationship with Mu Feng, if he cooperated with him. I am afraid that I really have a bad relationship with Mu Feng. One is the potential dragon with unlimited potential, the relationship between his own grandson and the pro-disciple, and the great interest of the autumn feather pattern. How to choose this. Ren Yuanshan has some difficulties. Not only him, but Yao Wang is also so difficult to decide. His relationship between Wang Yao and Mu Feng is not bad. Yaochuan and Mu Feng are more brothers, and the most important point is that Mu Feng is now. They are medicine king valley. "I will not participate in this event, Bing Xin Gu, how can we cooperate, how can we cooperate?" Surprisingly, Bingxin Guzhu actually refused the cooperation. This made the forces of several parties surprised to see the owner of Bingxin Gu, the ice heart of the valley, has not been suppressing Mu Feng before, she even gave up this cooperation that is good for everyone! This makes some parties do not understand. "Gut, this is a good opportunity." The elders who came with Bing Xingu were somewhat anxious. They did not understand why Bing Xin Gu refused to give up this cooperation opportunity. They had no sentiment between Bing Xin Gu and Mu Feng. In the past, there were quite a few conflicts. If Bingxin Valley does not cooperate, it will not be the part of Bingxin Valley in the future. After many years, the strength of Bingxin Valley may be far exceeded by other forces. This decision of Bing Xin Gu is not a wise move. "I have decided, you don''t have to say anything, everyone, I am willing to leave." The elders under the indifferent opponents of Bing Xin Gu said that they turned away and left directly. The elders of Bingxin Valley face each other, revealing a hint of helplessness. An elder smiled at Lin Fengdians main body: Lin Feng Dianzhu, our Guzhu may not have considered it well, I will leave before I leave. The people of Bing Xin Gu also left with Bing Xin Gu. "This woman, the idea is really strange. I used to suppress the kid of Mu Feng. I don''t even cooperate now. I really don''t know what I am thinking." The Oriental frown said. "Women''s heart, who knows what she is thinking" Zhou You Wang said lightly. Lin Feng did not retain, Bingxin Valley has more than one part, one less and a lot, can not affect the overall situation. He also looked at the family and Yao Wang, who had not yet made a decision. "Ren brother, medicine brother, what do you think?" Lin Feng asked again. Ren Yuanshan thought for a long time, secretly sighed, and the dark road was sorry for Mu crazy, said: "I am a family, willing to cooperate" Ren Yuanshan is still focusing on family interests. If they do not cooperate with each other, after many years, they will inevitably be overtaken by the forces of the autumn feather pattern. At that time, this Muzhou City and his familys foothold Land? He has no way, family, not his own collective, personal feelings in front of family interests are irrelevant. Now, only the drug king has not expressed his position. The drug king was silent for a long time and said: "I don''t participate in this drug Wang Gu. This kind of good thing is left to you, I will leave." After the drug king finished, in the eyes of everyone surprised, the person with the drug Wang Gu left. Lin Feng was also surprised that this cooperation is beneficial to all of them. Why did the drug king and Bingxin Gu refused to cooperate? It really makes people wonder. "It seems that the drug king is already high, and it is old and confused. However, the two of them are less powerful. They are not very big for us. We have several alliances, which is enough to deter the demon palace." Dongfang said. Nowadays, they are willing to cooperate with their homes such as Oriental House, Wenshidian, Zhoujia, Jiangjia, Renjia, Tianlingzong and Muyunzong. There are four kings in the Tianshi Temple, three in the Eastern family, three in the Zhou family, two in the Jiang family, two in the family, three in the Tianling sect, and three in the Muyun sect. The kings of cooperation add up to a total of twenty kings in the realm of Tianzhu. This power is no longer necessary to avoid the demon kings, and almost the upper-class forces of the entire Muzhou City are integrated. "Haha, well, everyone is enough, wait until you catch Mu Feng, we all share the pattern." Chapter 914： : Yao Wang Guzhong (five) Lin Feng picked up the glass and smiled. Others also raised the cup. "Haha, wait for us to get the autumn feather pattern, grab the Mu Feng, and the future will go up to the next level. The woman who is hail and the old drug of Kamogawa will definitely regret it." The eastern singer laughed. "They will regret it." Lin Feng smiled faintly, and the cold color of the scorpion flashed, and then the king of the king drank the cup. .. In Muzhou City, another place is beautiful and beautiful. On the mountain tops, there are all kinds of herbs and herbs, and all kinds of herbs are scattered everywhere. The air is exuding a strange medicinal fragrance. Cool, surrounded by green hills, lush forests, numerous ancient buildings, halls, buildings in the valley, a place of paradise. Here, it is the land where Yaowang Valley is located in Muzhou City. In the depths of the valley, ordinary disciples are difficult to enter. Several figures are walking in the forest path. One of them is a silver-haired black robe. The face is still pale and looks weak. It is Mu Feng, who walks along with Yaochuan. , Fang Wu and Xiao Zizhen three. "You guy, the resilience is amazing enough. In just three days, you can get out of bed and change to another person. If you don''t die, you have to go half a life. You can''t get out of bed without lying for a month or two." Yaochuan left, and he used Mu Ling to explore the physical condition of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was the only person he called the resilience to compare with him. "But my body, no ten days and a half, can''t use force." Mu Feng said with a frown. "Big Brother, do you still want to use force? Peace of mind to hurt you, your meridians, Yuanmai, internal organs, all have broken, no recovery before the use of force, then the body will leave a dark wound" Yaochuan said nothing. "But then, brother, do you really kill Tieyan? That is the king of the realm of heaven." Xiao Ziyan was shocked and asked, Fang Wu was also shocked. Now they also know that Mu Feng has killed Tie Yan, and they feel incredible. Tieyan, that is the king of the realm of the Scorpio, he and two, but also a small monk in the realm of Yuan Dan, in front of the king of the realm of Tianzhu, the finger can be destroyed, and Mu Feng actually killed the iron Yan! How can this not shock them. Mu Feng heard the words, subconsciously touched the ancient sword on his back, took it down, the ancient sword edge is restrained, rusty, such as the same handle waste sword, where there are a few days before the king of the supreme style and Jianwei . If it weren''t for this ancient legend, he would not be able to kill the existence of Tie Yan. "I have also listened to people in the valley. You guys seem to be relying on a slash of the swords of the gods and soldiers. Wouldn''t it be this broken sword?" Yaochuan also asked, to touch Mu Feng''s ancient sword, as a result, the ancient sword smashed the edge of the air, and cut a **** mouth in the drug palm. Yaochuan suffered a painful pain and looked at the wound on his hand. He was shocked and looked at the rusted ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng. He said: "This broken sword is so sharp, it is extraordinary." The wound on his hand also healed quickly, and the blood resilience of Yaochuan was amazing. "I really rely on him to kill the iron inflammation." Mu Feng said that this incident, too many people witnessed, now I am afraid that it has spread throughout the pastoral, he will naturally not hide his friends. "Can you kill the sword of the king of heaven and earth, is it the top spirit? Mu brother, such a heavy treasure, I am afraid it will cause the power of all parties." Fang Wu shocked and said. Mu Feng nodded, a sword that could make Yuan Zong smash the king. The force was not moving. I am afraid that many forces are now re-attacking his ideas. However, this sword wants to exert its former power, unless Mu Feng communicates with the sword spirit again and let him assist. Otherwise, this ancient sword is not too big in his hands and an ordinary fourth-order sword. The only difference is that it is sharp and hard. He recalled the old voice of the sword, the voice in the sword, presumably that is the sword spirit, but the sword spirit seems to be very invisible to his cultivation, and even disdain to communicate with him. "Fang brother, nephew, now you are also separated from the Warrior Temple, and later I will go to Zhongzhou with me, Muzhou City, you can''t stay for a long time." Mu Feng said to the two, the two nodded, they naturally would not continue to go back to the temple. "Now your injury is not good, don''t think about leaving. You must be safe here. After you are hurt, everything will be reconsidered." Yaochuan said. Mu Feng smiled and patted the shoulder of Yaochuan. He smiled and said: "This time I have to trouble you guys again." "Hey, the brothers said that they would see it. I am so big, I can''t afford you a few? How long do you want to live?" Yaochuan shrugged and smiled. Hey! At this time, in the sky, a figure came down from the sky, falling from the sky, falling in the tree-lined path, a few people came to see people, they were all condensed, respectful. "grandfather" "Seeing the king of medicine" A few people said. Yao Wang looked at Mu Feng, seeing Mu Feng is not bad, nodded, said: "Recovery is good, your physique is very special" "All this is the medicine of the predecessors of the drug king, plus the ganoderma in the valley, or where the younger generation can recover so fast" Mu Feng was grateful and laughed. "Well, a few of you, come with me." Yao Wang nodded, not much to say, with a few people to go to a house, several people to keep up. In the house, the king of medicine sat down, and a few people in Yaochuan stood in the hall, wondering about the drug king. "Mu Feng, you know how much trouble you have caused?" Yao Wang waved, indicating that several people were also seated, and then asked. Mu Feng did not speak, nodded, he killed the iron Yan, many elders of the pattern of the temple, I am afraid that the outside of the grain division is looking for him. "Today, Lin Feng, the main hall of the Master of the Warrior Hall, called the big forces of all our pastoral cities and opened a meeting. Do you know what the meeting is?" The drug king drank a cup of tea and asked faintly. "If the younger did not guess wrong, it is a younger generation." Mu Feng said calmly. "Yes" Yao Wang nodded and said: "This meeting is mainly aimed at you and the power of the demon king behind you. Lin Feng wants to unite all the forces of the pastoral state, fight against the demon king palace, and then grab you and get the autumn feather pattern on your body. And your sword of the sacred sword, almost all forces have chosen to cooperate." Yao Wang said, his eyes are also looking behind Mu Feng. "The whole pastoral city has dealt with my brother!" Xiao Ziwei, Fang Wu, and the three people in the drug-stricken language were shocked and unbelievable. And Mu Feng, the brow is also wrinkled tightly. Unexpectedly, the Warrior Temple will even fight against other forces to fight against him. Of course, he does not have such great energy, so that the entire pastoral state will fight against him, mainly the alliance against the demon. Wangfu. However, he himself and the demon palace have a few cents in the end, Feng is also very helpless in his heart, he is not clear. I havent broken out today. Ive been busy recovering my cervical spine and shoulders. Ive spent all my money on rehabilitation. Im trying to write a book to make money. As a result, Im getting a lot of problems, and I have to spend money to recover. Some sad, Chinese people. How much of the bottom is the first 30 years to make money, and the next 20 years to buy money. However, every week, there will be at least one outbreak in October. The amount of the reward for each day will add up to one hundred yuan, and it will also erupt. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, sava, Fuzao, Huazhen electric deblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 921： : Strong battle Shen Jias people flew to the Lingxiao Temple, and Lingxiao Temple, at this moment, is ready. In Lingxiao Temple, there are now more than 60 Yuanzong strongmen in the Linghai realm level, plus the thirty fourth-order Shura battles accumulated in these years of refining. The forces are not powerful, comparable to the first-class forces, not just a joke. Mu Feng, who took the Lingxiao Temple, stood in the square of Lingxiao Temple, waiting for the arrival of the Shen family. "Lei Shi, Shen Chonglang is the king of the double world of Tianzhu. Are you really sure?" Mu Feng looked to the side of the black robe, asked by a black misty figure. "Hey, this is a good character in the predecessor of the king. Although the skill is now only a scorpio, but the realm is still there, the power of true meaning is the second generation of this sacred world. , it is not a difficult thing." Lei Wang said proudly. Mu Feng heard a smile, Lei Wang is so confident, he naturally does not have to doubt anything, but the strange thing is that at this moment, the pity is not around Mu Feng. In a short time, a strong breath of the stock swept from the distant sky, and I saw a shadow of Yuan Guangs figure breaking through the air, carrying the majestic momentum to the Lingxiao Temple, standing proudly in the Lingxiao Temple. Over the sky. The Shen family is finally here! "Shen Jiazhu has so many people coming to my Lingxiao Temple, Maple Leaf is really far from welcoming." Mu Feng looked at the Shen family above and said aloud. The strong people of the Shen family saw that the people in the Lingxiao Temple had already prepared, and they could not help but reveal the look of surprise. The Shen family was also slightly surprised. This Lingxiao Temple, know that they are coming? Suddenly, Shens heart was slightly wary. He looked at Mu Feng, the young man who claimed to be a maple leaf. Presumably, he was the young master of the Lingxiao Temple. "Before, I Shenjia sent people to Lingxiao Temple to discuss major events. Ling Xiao Shaozhu actually humiliated me and Shen parents, this is to look down on my Shen family, and then challenge me to Shen family?" The Shen family said in a cold voice, the voice contained Yuan Li, rolling back in the Ling Xiao Temple, dozens of miles to hear. Many monks and residents outside the Lingxiao Temple were surprised to see the direction of Lingxiao Temple. "That is, the Shen family!" "So many Shen family strongmen have been dispatched, and Shens family have appeared. Is this happening?" "Shen''s family is so strong that they are coming to the Lingxiao Temple. Could it be that the Lingxiao Temple offended the Shen family?" "The Lingxiao Temple is in trouble, and Shen Jia is the dominant force in Dongcheng District." The outsiders are constantly talking about these two forces. Is this going to war? "When the Shen family comes, I will be obedient to the vassal of the Lingxiao Temple. It seems that I am not provoked to the Shen family, but you are Shen, and then challenge us." Mu Feng said indifferently that the Lingxiao Temple was completely regarded as the level of equality with Shen Jia. "Strongly strong, weak as attached, this is the same reason since ancient times, we are Shen, this is the opportunity to give you the long-term development of Lingxiao Temple." Shen Jiazhu said indifferently. "Oh, such an opportunity, we do not need to Shen, today, my Lingxiao Temple to officially stand in the upper reaches of the Zhongzhou City, you Shen family since the initiative to send to death, today take your Shenjia as a stepping stone" Mu Feng sneered and said, this words immediately set off the waves, the words of the maple leaf master, is the official provocation to the Shen family? "Be bold, I have to look at it, your junior, where is the enthusiasm, come, and kill me this uninhibited force" The Shen family smirked, and then violently screamed, and suddenly the elders of the Shen family and the Yuanzongs released a violent and incomparable momentum, killing the people of Lingxiao Temple. "Today, it is rich, become the person of Zhongzhou City, or to destroy, to be trampled under the feet of others, just watch this battle, you, fight!" Mu Feng said lowly. "Together, fight!" The elders of the Lingxiao Temple, the elders, roared, and they also released a violent momentum, killing and killing the Shen family. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A revered war, under the control of the disciples, rose to the sky and killed the Shen family. The two forces, hundreds of Linghai Yuanzong-level powerhouses, broke out over the Lingxiao Hall. battle. The people who came to the crowd were stunned. These two forces, so did it? "kill!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the thunder in his body was roaring out. His Lei Dans cultivation was still a small heaven in the realm of Linghai. Mu Fengyi armed with Qing Lei war guns, killing and logging to a family of Shen and his family who are not much different from each other, the hands of the violent thunder surged, condensed into a huge Thunder God to kill this Shen Jia Yuanzong. This thunder and roaring roar, which contains the true meaning of the thunder of the cultivation of immigration, the power of terror, to the Shen Jia Yuanzong face to kill. This Shen Jiayuan screamed and smashed out. The seven or eight blue knives contained a arrogant knife and killed it to Raytheon. Hey! Hey! ......! However, the thunder of India is like a broken bamboo, can not resist, directly collapsed this knife, the overbearing thunder of the true meaning of eruption, Thunder bombarded in this Shen Jiayuan body. "what!" This Shen Jiayuan screams, directly bombarded into the body by the Thunder, the internal organs of the internal organs have been smashed, the body fell to the void, the general martial arts in the same realm, almost can not stop Mu Feng''s move. Mu Feng killed the man in one stroke, and shot and killed the other Yuan Zongqiang who was in the Shen family. The Yuan Zongqiang was still fighting against a war of Shura, and a gunman with a sudden momentum suddenly Kill him. This Shen Jia Yuanzong is also the strongest of the spirits of the four seas, roaring, and the violent fists of the mans continued to kill, bombarded the guns of Mu Feng, shattered the guns. However, at that time, the Shura warfare had another claw to kill, and this Shen Jia Yuanzong ducked, but Mu Feng was shot by a ray of light, and a shot broke into the thunder, and stabbed the Shen Jia Yuanzong. ?????! This gunman instantly kills, pierces the other''s Yuanli body, and smashes into the head, directly pierces the head, and Shura Shenyu shoots into the other''s body, breathing the other person''s blood, this person turns to the dead body. . Rumble...! The night was violent, and the momentum of the nine-fold Yuanzong of the Linghai realm was released. A palm of the hand was killed. A huge blue sword was condensed in the huge palm print. The killing was directed to a Lingxiaodian Yuanzong. The Emperor Yuanzong of Lingxiao Temple was killed and his body was torn and shattered by the sword. .. Shen Jia, this time came to the five Yuanzong strong people of the nine-day heaven in the Linghai realm, and now there are only three nine-day Yuanzong in the Lingxiao Hall, and the foundation is still worse. "Take King Kong Dan!" Mu Feng roared, the battle of the Lingxiao Dian Yuanzong who came back to God, one by one to take a meal before the Mu Yan gave a medicinal medicine, a personal table exudes a golden halo, haunting a strange Dan pattern. Chapter 922： : The king shot No content Chapter 923： : Lei Wangzhiwei No content Chapter 924： : Today After King Lei killed the Shen family, he received the Qiankun ring and Wang Dan of the Shen family, and the shadow of the Yin Lei, killing the Shenhai Yuanhai Yuanzong, no one is his enemy . The fall of the Shen family has already made the Shen family desperate, and the Thunder King joined the battlefield, which is doomed to the end of the war. And the forces in the distance have also set off waves, Shen Jiazhu, dead! "The Shen family is so shocked, is it so dead?" "The king of the heavens and the realm of the heavens is so degraded. What is the origin of the king of the Lingxiao Temple? Can you kill the Shen family, is it the existence of the three kings of the realm of heaven?" "It''s no wonder that the Maple Leaf Lord is so arrogant, the Lingxiao Temple is developing so fast, and there are such strong characters behind it." The small and medium-sized forces of all parties were shocked. Shens family was the king of the two realms of the Scorpio. This Shen family was degraded, and there was a king. With the defeat of this war, I am afraid that Shens family is destined to decline. I am afraid that Shen is not just a simple decline. Shen family over the sky, the two figures also fight and kill together, one is a middle-aged man, a blue force rushing, exudes a king of the heavens realm. This person is the other king of the Shen family, Shen Jinglang''s younger brother, Shen Jingtao. And his opponent is a petite figure shrouded in black fog, and the vines and vines keep killing and killing this Shen Jingtao. The hardship of this vine scorpion made Shen Jingtao have a headache. Below, there is also a man, killing the Quartet in Shenjiazhong, killing Shenjia disciples, this group of people are shrouded in black robes, the number of thousands of people, more than 50 are strong in the realm of Linghai By. This group of people are all people of the Tianfeng Mercenary. Shen Jia, Shen Jinglang transferred the power of the family to the Lingxiao Temple, and left his brother to sit in the Shen family. When he sent people to destroy the temple, Mu Feng also secretly mobilized the strongman of the Tianfeng mercenary group. Under the mobilization of the pity, he copied the old nest of Shens family and dragged Shen Jingtao to prevent him from supporting. His brother. "What the **** are you?" Shen Jingtao slashed out, and a wave of knives and gas surged back and attacked the scorpio, and asked with anger. He was wronged in his heart, and the descendants of Shens family were slaughtered, and the strong man of Shens family was transferred by his brother to attack the Lingxiao Temple. His Shen family now has no strongman except him. The disciples of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps killed Shens disciples and lost. It is a pity that he did not have much nonsense with him. He attacked again with a scorpio attack, forcing Shen Jingtao to take a shot to protect Shens disciples, and Shens martial artists were madly slaughtered. In the middle of the temple, the battle is over. Nearly 100 elders and Yuanzong of the Shen family, most of them fell, and 20 surnames and elders of Yuanzong surrendered directly. The strongmen of Lingxiao Temple have also fallen a lot. In this battle, there are nearly 20 Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. Mu Feng looked at the Shenjia Yuanzong who were trapped and trapped, and the light was cold, and there was a night before that. Shen night was held, looking at Mu Feng, still not convinced in his heart, he Shen Jia, actually lost like this! "Kid, let me go to help the child first." Lei Wang looked to Mu Feng and said that he is now the elder of the Lingxiao Temple, and his status is honorable. "Lei Shi first, I will wait for the coming" Mu Feng nodded, and pity on the side, has not ended the battle. Lei Wang was turned into a ray of lightning and quickly disappeared into the sky above the Lingxiao Temple. "Less master, are these people doing this?" Mosaburo asked. "First, I will be detained, and I will kill the Shen family." Mu Feng said faintly. "Destroy the Shen family!" The Yuanzong of these Shen family heard the body shocked and looked at Mu Feng with horror. Is this maple leaf to completely wipe the Shen family in Zhongzhou City? The more than 20 Shenzong''s Yuan Zongqiang were detained, and Ling Xiaodian, thousands of monks in the Yuan Dan realm have gathered in the square at the moment, one by one, and madly looking at Mu Feng. . Today, their young masters will lead them to the entire Zhongzhou City, the upper-class forces of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the upper class! Many of them used to be just a monk who was unknown in the small forces. Now, do they really want to play a foundation in the Zhouwu Dynasty and Zhongzhou City? "The opportunity to rise, just in the present, what should I do?" Mu Feng looked at these people and shouted. "War! Fight! Fight!".. The monks of the Lingxiao Temple screamed loudly and their voices ran through Changhong. "Today, it will be our Lingxiao Temple, in the Zhongzhou City, the historic moment of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the battle!" Mu Feng whispered, and the figure rose from the air. Kong Yan, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, three Xiu Luowei were around, and other elders then took off. Thousands of monks in the Lingxiao Temple, in the eyes of countless forces, turned into a road of Yuan Yuanguang flying toward Shen. Today, is Ling Xiao Temple forced to reveal real fangs? "After today, I am afraid that in Zhongzhou City, there will be one big family and one more tyrannical force." A strong man with a medium-sized force lamented. "The Shen family still has a king, it should not be so easily destroyed." Someone frowned. "The sinking waves are not the opponents of the King of Lingxiao. How is his brother? It is a matter of time to be destroyed." "If Shen Jiaruo is destroyed, then this Zhongzhou Dongcheng, it is really going to change." "The dynasty has a decline, let alone a family? However, if Shen Jiaruo is destroyed, we will have to regain our camp." Someone sighed. For these small and medium-sized forces, if they want to survive, they must be wary of the same forces as themselves and prevent them from being annexed. Second, they must tribute to the big forces. It is hard work, and the talents like Mu Feng can bring the power of a party to rise rapidly. Less, too little. In life, some people are born with the atmosphere, a life of the clouds, encountering nobles, reaching the point that ordinary people can hardly reach, and some people, hard work hard at the bottom of the life, it is difficult. Shen Jia, if the big Shen family, has now become a battle, shouting and killing, the roaring explosion has become a piece, Shen family also has thousands of monks in the realm of Yuan Dan, although the upper forces have been destroyed, but the backbone Still can''t be underestimated. The Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, a thousand horses, was killed together with the martial arts of Shens family under the leadership of Linghai Yuanzong. The battle became a group. Both sides were dead and wounded. Su Shi and Shen Jingtao were still fighting. "Booming...!" However, at this moment, a thunder came, the black energy thunder swept from the distant void, a thunder roared to Shen Jingtao, a figure stepping on, it is the King of Lei! "There are people!" Shen Jingtao felt this strong momentum and changed his face. He quickly voiced his brother back to support, but in the notes, there was no news. Chapter 925： : Shen Jiazhi (five) The thunder king killed, the whole body of the ghosts violently, combined with the true meaning of thunder, condensed into a road of anger and roar roaring to Shen Jingtao. And the pity of the hand holding the Xuanyin spirit sword, a sword out, the body of the ghost force riots, condensed a black sword, turned into a sword rain to Shen Jingtao killing, while the vines also kill . This sword is naturally taught by her righteous father, Lei Wang. Shen Jingtao changed his face and shouted, facing the king of the two heavens. Rumble...! At this time, another group of people in the sky, Ma Haohao, flew over, and Mu Feng, who took the Lingxiao Temple, also killed. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and took the people in the Temple of Ling Xiao into the battle to kill the martial arts disciples of Shen. The powerful camps of the two sides were in the middle of the Shen family, and the residential areas were in mad battles. The entire Shen family was in battle. The other forces of the outside world have been shocked to see this big battle. Some of them do not even understand what is going on? "This is the power of that party, and it actually killed the Shen family directly!" "The two kings of the realm of Scorpio, besieged Shen Jingtao, the Lord of Shen Jia?" "I recognize this group of people, the Middle East City, the rapidly rising Lingxiao Temple, Ling Xiao Temple, is this want to destroy the Shen family?" People are shocked to watch this battle, thousands of dollars in the realm of the Dan realm battle together, Linghai Yuanzong melee, the strong battle of the realm of Tianzhu, Zhongzhou City, has not erupted such a war for many years. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and the thunder smashed out of the thunder, and it was covered by a thunderous seal of a few feet. The terrible Raytheon bombardment broke into the martial arts of the Yuan Dans Yuan Dan, and there was a burst of misery. Humming. The violent Thunder swept over a dozen Shen Jiawu repairs. Under this violent bombardment, they were directly killed by the Thunder and turned into ashes. He also armed with blue thunder guns and smashed into the center of the crowd. Once he shot, Ling Lis guns directly penetrated the enemys defenses, killing them with one shot and no one. The other disciples of Ling Xiaodian, the elders, also like the chicken blood, madly killed the disciples of Shen family, the situation of Shen family is at stake. And Lei Wang and Su Shi and Shen Jingtao alone, Shen Jingtao is worse than his older brother, how is the opponent under the joint force of the two. A violent yin of Lei Wang blew him in, and Shen Jingtao screamed, and the sinister rushed into the body, madly destroying his vitality. Hey! At this time, another cold sword stabbed, and the sorrow and sorcerer smothered, and the vines swept out and wrapped around Shen Jingtao''s body. Hey! This sword pierces the defense body of the other side and penetrates the chest of Shen Jingtao. "what" Shen Jingtao gave a scream, and the sorrowful scorpio directly turned into a sharp sword, pierced Shen Shentao''s body, and madly absorbed Shen Shengtao''s vitality. Shen Jingtao, dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. , turned into a dry corpse. The king of heaven and earth, hehe! Absorbing the vitality of Shen Jingtao, the breath of compassion is much stronger, and there is a tendency of evolutionary breakthrough. Su pity broke the dried corpse, took Wang Dan of Shen Jingtao and put it away, and collected the other''s Qiankun ring. "The elders are dead, no!" The disciples of Shens family have noticed the sorrow of this scene and they are desperate. The kings of the realm of Scorpio are their spiritual pillars. Now, their spiritual pillars have collapsed. How can they withstand them? "Your homeowner, the elders are now degraded, not the survivors of the Shen family, and there is a glimmer of life, and you will be alive." Mu Feng yelled in midair, his voice spread and he was filled with Yuan Li, and everyone could hear it clearly. "The homeowners are all fallen, how is it possible!" The Shen family disciples heard despair and could not believe it. The foreign disciples of Shens family heard the words, but their hearts were shaken instantly. The two kings of Shens family were dead, Shen, and hope? "Responsible, killing innocents!" Mu Feng whispered. The power of the body of the pity rushed out, turning into a battle of swords and swept into the battlefield. .. Hey! Hey...! "what!" The screams in the battlefield resounded, and the Shenjia disciples did not kill hundreds of people by this sword rain. The king of the realm of Tianzhu, killing the monks of the Yuandan realm, is not much different from stepping on the ants. "We are not Shen''s blood, we surrender!" Immediately, there was a monk who was a Shen family, who received the weapon and surrendered. The armed forces in a family cannot naturally be Shen''s **** disciples, and there are many people who are recruiting people who are desperate for the benefit of resources, but they are not the core figures in these big families. Some people surrendered, and nearly half of the Shen family horses surrendered to the battlefield. The remaining Shen disciples were desperate to kill and wanted to break out. "The surrender wants to live and kill the disciples" Mu Feng sighed coldly, another order, let these surrenders immediately turn their backs to kill the Shen disciples. Today, it is destined to be a killing, countless people fall, the blood stained the Shen family. Shens disciples, except for a few rare people, escaped from the battlefield and fled, and everyone else was killed by the people of the Lingxiao Temple and the rebels. The people who escaped were also chased by the masters of the Lingxiao Temple, and the results would not be too good. After half a day, the end of the war, Shen family, a mess, many buildings for the ruins, on the roof, on the ground, on the road, there are Shen Jia disciples fallen body, Shen family is crying, mourning That is the crying of the low-level Shen family, the thick **** smell, filled the Shen family. Mu Feng walked in Shen Jiazhong, and other high-rises accompanied him. Looking at the scattered bodies everywhere, Mu Fengs face was not too big. He joined the army from an early age and experienced a battle between hundreds of thousands of people. He was called by the real corpse and blood. He was **** and could not shake his state of mind. The only difference is that the people who died here are the practitioners who are high in the eyes of mortals, but what is the difference nowadays? Are these people guilty? There is no sin, this battle, there is no dispute between justice and evil, everyone is only for a better survival, the world of martial arts, what is right and wrong. Other disciples of Ling Xiaodian were cleaning the battlefield, carrying the bodies and collecting the finances of the bodies. After a long time, the people of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, shrouded in the black robe, and the people of Lingxiao Temple gathered in the Shenjia Square, which was stained with blood, more than a thousand monks in the realm of Yuandan, and many Linghai Yuanzong, looking at the three figures in front. Two of them are shrouded in ghosts and fogs. They can''t see the face of the body. They are the two mysterious elders of the Lingxiao Temple. There is another person named Chifa Youth, who is tall and straight, and is the belief that they have risen from the end. Maple Leaf Less Master! Seeking the devil''s fruit, the helper Luo won the top ten of the devil''s fruit list. Thanks for Fu Zai, nomadic assassin, Wukong brother, seven-color brothers unblocking, thank you brothers, thanks to Wen Yong, one heart is only guarded by one person, thank you Ge Gege, Xiao Yan reward, thank you all. Chapter 926： : Revival Shura The young man stepped on the high platform in the hot eyes of everyone in the Lingxiao Hall, and the cheering of the sky was heard below. "Less master, less master! Less master!" The people in Lingxiao Temple roared, screaming his name madly, looking at the eyes of the youth, it was such a hot. In particular, the first people who joined the Lingxiao Temple, they followed him, from a small force that did not flow into a medium-sized force. Today, they even have the king of the heavens, they have become the Zhongzhou City, Zhou Wu Dynasty The upper class, all this, but for more than two years, everything is as dreamy. Many people in the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps are also full of curiosity and look to this young man. Among them, only the top of the Tianfeng, they know that this youth is their head, Mu Feng, many ordinary mercenaries are not aware, they just received a high-level order to assist the battle of Ling Xiaodian. Mu Feng looked at the nearly two thousand Yuan Dan monks, and many Linghai Yuanzong elders, and also sighed in his heart, he finally, in this Zhou Wu Dynasty, he smashed his own world, struggled out His own career. Mu Feng himself has a feeling of being like a dream. More than two years ago, he came to the big city with more than 30 Yuan Dan demon repairs. At that time, they were still so weak. He relied on an autumn feather pattern, relying on his own strategy, relying on his talents. Rising in the last micro, in this chaotic river, lakes and lakes have been killed. "Old black, have you seen it? The young master led us to Lingxiao Temple and finally stood at the top of this state." Leishan said to himself, drinking a sip of wine, if the black horn can also witness this scene, how good. The forces of the outside world, at this moment, are also shocked to see this group of people. From today, Zhongzhou City, a big family, and a big force. "Maple Leaf... Maple Leaf, who are you?" Someone said to himself that this Lingxiao Temple is rising too fast. "In the past three years, we have visited the temple and finally arrived today." Mu Feng said, the following is suddenly silent, looking at the young people to speak. "This way, many brothers have fallen on the road with us. However, I am very pleased. We have lost our hopes and finally lived in this Zhongzhou, this land, my maple leaf, thanks. Brothers follow along all the way" Mu Feng gave a fist to the people below. "The same life and death, a total of wealth! Killing a day" The people in the lower Lingxiao Hall shouted loudly. Mu Feng got up and smiled and said: "Yes, life and death, total wealth, from today, I am Lingxiao Temple, officially based in Zhongzhou, half a month later, holding a grand ceremony, the temple celebration, I want to tell this Zhongzhou, this world, After the Zhou Wu Dynasty''s strong forest, we have more Lingxiao Temple!" "Good! Good! Good!" The crowd is excited and roaring, Ling Xiao Temple, officially based on the high society of Zhongzhou! "Dongcheng District, it is going to change the day" Many forces looked at this scene and sighed. From now on, Zhongzhou City, there is no Shen family, only Lingxiao Temple! The decline of one power is destroyed, and the strength of another new power rises! After that, it was to clean up the mess, and the **** martial arts in the realm of Shen Jiayuan Dan were all killed, and the surrendered people were also invested in the camp of Ling Xiaodian. The ordinary people of Shens family were also expelled from the Shen family, and they were assigned to the lower levels of Shens original industries. The battle between the monks is closely related to the ordinary people. Although the tens of thousands of ordinary people of Shens family, Mu Feng did not kill them, they could not have the opportunity to rise and could not touch the martial arts. The wealth and savings of Shens family naturally fell into the hands of Lingxiao Temple. Shens rule in the northeastern city for countless years naturally has a lot of wealth, and now these wealth are naturally filled into the warehouse of Lingxiao Temple. It became the foundation of the Lingxiao Temple. The body of the Yuanzong who was killed by Shen Jiazheng and the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm was also ordered by Mu Feng to be collected. It was not burned, but was refining into a blood pool by Shura Shenyu. Blood gas energy. In the eyes of outsiders, the body is useless to prevent the monk from changing. The body of the monk is usually burned. However, in the eyes of the Shura, the body of the soul is a treasure of cultivation. This is one of the big reasons why Shura is fighting and killing. For this reason, the Shura people have also been suppressed by many ethnic groups. In the middle of Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng looked at this huge blood pool. The pool was not blood, and a strong blood energy, exuding a suffocating air. Behind him, stood a few figures, including Leishan, Mohu, Mobao, Mosaburo, and charming, and Kong Yan and other three Shura. Lei Shan and others are the first to follow Mu Feng. Mu Feng brought them here. It is very simple, and he changed his life. He wants to revitalize one of his Shura in this lower bound! "Is it all considered?" Mu Feng took his hands and looked at the blood pool and asked. Mo Sanlang three brothers, Lei Shan flattered and nodded. Mo Hudao said: "I have decided that this life will follow the young master, it is the Terran, it is Shura. For us, it is not important, but since Shura is more talented, we still want to be Shura." "It is an honor to be a minority." Leishan smiled. Mu Feng nodded. Indeed, if he was replaced by other people, he was not qualified to have his blood and became a Shura. These people are all following Mu Feng very early, and loyalty need not be said. "Remember that I passed your law, these five drops of blood are served" There are five jade bottles in the hands of Mu Feng. There are five blood Dans in the bottle. It is the blood of his blood refining, which can change their blood. Five people took it, and the flying body jumped into the blood pool, taking the blood Dan directly, and then the operation of the Shura passed to them by Mu Feng. The Shura Sutra also consists of several parts. From the lower order to the top level, it can be cultivated to different levels. The complete Shurajing is in the hands of Mu Feng, and at what level is the cultivation, and what level of Shura. In the blood pool, the blood gas roared and poured into the body of these five people. The five people were included in the blood, the blood gas entered the body, the blood was refined and refined, and the five human bodies began to change. "what!" In the bloody, there were also five people who had a heartbreaking voice. If they wanted to reinvent themselves and change their lives, they would have to suffer the pain of changing bones and translating. "The blood in this pool is huge, they can''t finish it, and the three of you also go into the pool to practice." Mu Feng said to Kong Yan, the three nodded, and now the three men specialize in blood stasis, not like Mu Feng, to maintain the energy balance in the body, you can unscrupulously improve your cultivation. Chapter 927： : Change your physique As for Mu Feng, why didn''t he dare to practice Xirao Xuedan in his body too fast and pull away from Leidan, which involved an energy balance problem. He cultivated the blood, the thunder, if the **** force of the repair is far stronger than the Thunder power, the energy imbalance is too great, the blood stasis will counter the Leidan, devour the Thunder force that excludes his body, the energy of different attributes, There is rejection, coexistence, unless no one can press the other. However, Kong Yan said that she used to cultivate the attribute of fire, but it condensed the blood of Dan, and the power of blood and blood was far stronger than that of the fire. The **** power had already swallowed the fire. That is to say, today''s Kong Yan, only the essence of Shura''s blood and vitality in the body, she can improve her blood power without considering it. The same is true of Zhou Wenquan. Mu Feng is at the edge of the blood pool to prevent accidents caused by several people. At this moment, the entire Zhongzhou city has already spread the Shen family''s destruction. In Zhongzhou City, there are so many big forces, Shen Jia, Ming Jia, Tian Xing Ge, Ji Jia, etc., and the Shen family is destroyed, a big family is destroyed, and this matter will set off a wave in Zhongzhou City. know. Ji family, the site is also in the eastern city, Jijia House. The family of Ji got up and was shocked. "What, Shen family is destroyed, how is it possible!" The family of Jis family did not believe that Shens family, which had been opposed to their family for many years, was suddenly destroyed! This makes him dare to believe. "Homeowners, this matter is absolutely true. Now the entire Zhongzhou City has spread. I am afraid that all the major forces will know. Lingxiao Temple is ready to hold a grand ceremony after half a month." This is what the elders said. The Ji family chief Ji Changqing still couldn''t believe it, and a big family that was not much different from their Ji family was so destroyed by a newly rising Lingxiao Temple! How can he believe it? "What kind of strength does Lingxiao Temple have? Just find out all the intelligence of this Lingxiao Temple." Ji Changqing said with an angry voice. "The Lingxiao Temple also has two mysterious kings of the realm of the Scorpio. One of them is very strong, and the single slain of the family of Shen, which led to the demise of Shen family." Said the elder. "Two mysterious kings of heaven and earth!" Ji Changqings nephew sighed and said: What I want is not the mysterious word. I want to find a way to make the details of the two kings of the realm of heaven and earth, and to understand the realm and the origins. "Yes!" This elder should be. "The Shen family is gone, and there is another Lingxiao Temple. Is this Dongcheng District going to be chaotic?" Ji Changqing whispered, there is a sense of crisis in the heart, can destroy the Shen family, the power of this Lingxiao Temple, I am afraid it will not be weaker than their Ji family. Moreover, it is mainly that the king of the Scorpio who is sitting in the middle of the town is repaired into a realm. He is still unclear. Zhongzhou City, Tianxing Pavilion, that is as high as a thousand feet, reaching out to touch the stars, straight into the top of the sky tower, a man wearing a star-moon robes standing in the wind, looking at the direction of the Dongcheng District, deep dawn. I saw that the light of the stars in the sky was dragged onto him and absorbed into his body. His eyes spread out of the stars and looked at the area. I saw the direction of Dongcheng District, a bloody, and more and more powerful posture. Through the power of the stars, you can see the feng shui of one side, the air transport of a person in the area. This magical power, in addition to the star of the Stars, is also the art of gaze. "Mu Feng, Maple Leaf, this age will play the world in the palm of the hand, I really look forward to, such you, the future Zhou Wu Dynasty will be because of you, what kind of changes" The old man of the stars muttered to himself, and the gods in the scorpion were deeply immersed. This Zhouwu dynasty, what else did he not know? The major forces of Zhongzhou City were shaken, and Lingxiao Temple, Maple Leaf Master, these two names also shocked Zhongzhou City. Some people have dug up the old history of the Lingxiao Temple. The Lingxiao Temple was established nearly three years ago. Under the leadership of a young man named Maple Leaf Master, from a small force that has not entered the flow, it has been madly developed and annexed. Now it has become The Shen familys hegemonic powers have been eliminated, and the mystery of the Maple Leaf Master has also led many people to explore. What the top leaders of the major forces are paying attention to is the cultivation and strength of the two kings of the Tianzhu Temple. In the pattern of their big forces, the strong influence of the realm of Tianzhu is the martial arts giant. For example, a peak king like a cold Changqing, one person, can sweep across the major forces of Zhongzhou City. If the two kings of the Lingxiao Temple are all extremely powerful figures in the realm of the Scorpio, they should also be careful. When the outside forces are inquiring into the details of the Lingxiao Temple, the people of Lingxiao Temple are mastering the site of Shenjia, the industry, etc., and Dongcheng District is now undoubtedly the world of Lingxiao Temple and Jijia. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. In Lingxiao Temple, next to the blood pool, Mu Feng is also absorbing the power of Lingshi and practicing his own Lei Dao Yuan Dan. In the blood pool, there are nearly half of the blood pool energy, and the Mo family three brothers, Leishan, charming, five people condensed into blood, no movement, but the energy emitted in the blood is extremely powerful . "Roar!" Suddenly, one of the **** smashed and cracked, and a ten-foot-long blood-colored giant scorpion broke out from the blood and roared over the blood pool. This bloody, thunder lightning bolting around the blood, covering the blood scales of the film, the energy in the body also mutated into the energy of the blood thunder, the breath of the violent, the force is even stronger. This **** blood flashed, and turned into a figure, the back of the Shura blood wing, covered with blood scales, and Shura form, generally no two! This person, it is Leishan, Leishan feels his own breath changes, feels the extra blood and skill of his body, and makes a crazy laugh. His physique has changed, from the thunder of the Yaozu to the **** thunder with the blood of Shura. The power of the thunder in the body has also been swallowed into a **** thunder, and the skill is fourfold from the realm of the Linghai, soaring to the spirit. The sea is eightfold. This promotion is really horrible, but I think that he is absorbing the blood and blood of hundreds of monks in the realm of Yuan Dan. It is not too bad to improve the four-day repair. "Hey...!" Another **** smashed, a **** hair enchanting appeared in the air, also surrounded by blood energy, exuding the three atmosphere of the Linghai realm, then the blood flashed, turned into a Tsing Yi, with blood-bearing Beautiful woman, it is charming! The flattery also became the blood of Shura, and the cultivation was promoted to the triple heaven. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then the remaining three **** scorpions are also broken, and the three savage savage statues appear in the air... Chapter 928： : Jianye Dadian The three brothers of Mojia also broke out, and all three were dissipating strong and different atmospheres. Mo Hu was shocked to feel the power of his own body. This is the hegemony of Yuan Li, which is more powerful than the Jin Jin Yuan that he had cultivated before. His skill is even more powerful from the realm of Linghai. It has risen to nine major heavens in the realm of Linghai. In the Mo Huzizi, all are shocking colors, I can''t believe it. "This breaks through the big heaven in the realm of Linghai!" Mo Hu shocked and said, then laughed out loudly, the big heaven in the realm of Linghai, he suddenly reached the peak skill of the Linghai realm. This should be replaced by self-study. I dont know how many years it will take and how much resources it consumes. This is also the most significant breakthrough when the blood is changing. After the cultivation, there will be no such speed of improvement. On the other hand, Mo Bao, from the original six levels of Linghai, has been upgraded to the big heaven in the Linghai realm, and Mo Lang, from the three heavens of the Linghai realm, has been upgraded to the skill of the seven heavens of the Linghai realm. "This **** constitution is too bad." Mosaburo was shocked and said that they were only the blood of the passing Mu Feng, and that Mu Fengs own Shura blood was definitely stronger than them. Five people looked at each other, and there was excitement and ecstasy in their eyes. Then they looked at Mu Feng, who looked at them with a smile, and the five men squatted at the same time. "How much less is the reinvention of the Lord" Five people said excitedly. "Haha, you are welcome, you will be counted as my people in the future. In the blood of Shura, there are many magical powers, Shurao blood flame, Shura eyes, the true meaning of blood, the power in the blood, and you all have a good understanding. Mu Feng laughed and said to the handrails of several people. "Less master, this blood force is too bad, the bones in my body have evolved into spiritual bones, and the future cultivation will inevitably be faster." Mo Hu said with amazement. Mu Feng smiles, spiritual talent? The strength of the blood from the upper bounds, what is the meaning of the bones. "I can''t believe it when I cultivated four heavens." Mosaburo also exclaimed that the skill of the skyrocketing body also gave him a feeling of unbelief. At the same time, in a few people''s minds, Mu Feng also had a sense of awe from the blood, the soul, Mu Feng is like their natural king, the heart can not produce a violation of the meaning. "The feeling of such a surge in skill is really intoxicating." Leishan also laughed. "You don''t want to sigh, or you should be familiar with the blood of Shura and the blood of your body, and stabilize the realm." Mu Feng smiled. "Yes!" Five people nodded, and Mu Feng looked at the three Kong Yan who were still practicing in the blood pool. Today, he has eight subordinates of the Shura. Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Lang, Lei Shan, charming. These eight people are all possessed by Mu Feng''s Xiu Luo bloodline, which is considered to be his direct blood department. Of course, these eight people can also transform their own subordinates into Xiu Luo, but the power of blood power is naturally not as good as them, and will be weakened. As their first generation of Shura, Mu Feng is undoubtedly the strongest, and has absolute control over his straight blood Shura. "Mo Leopard, you still go back to the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps to go to the town, develop the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, and spread all over the other big states as soon as possible. As for Mo Hu, you will still stay in the Lingxiao Temple, but there are One point, don''t let your Majesty expose the relationship between Tianfeng Mercenary and Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng arranged for everyone to arrange. "It is less master" Several people nod. "Mo Sange, there are still a few days to prepare for the establishment of the business ceremony, you have to arrange it, at that time, the forces of the various states of Zhongzhou City will be invited to come" Mu Feng said. "understand" Molan nodded, and he was most familiar with this matter. In a blink of an eye, time passed a few days, and the energy in the blood pool was absorbed by Kong Yan. The repair of Kong Yan broke through to the four realms of Linghai, and Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan also broke through to the spirit. The sea is a small heaven. On this day, in the Middle East region, in the Lingxiao Temple, the entire Lingxiao Temple is now a lantern, and people come and go, no fun. In the sky, there are constantly practitioners who come to the air. It is the big and medium-sized forces in Dongcheng District who come to congratulate. Inside the Lingxiao Temple, there is a banquet in the open-air plaza. There are maids in the banquet. The disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, the elders, have a smile on their faces and drink and talk. "When I was at the beginning, when we followed the young masters, we are still a group of people in the eyes of those big disciples. Who can think of three years, our Lingxiao Temple has become one of the Zhongzhou hegemons" At a table banquet, a burly old elder of the Lingxiao Temple said with sighs that he was the helper of the former green wolf, and now he has a different status and is a long-term old man in the big forces. Today''s Lingxiao Temple, if you want to become an elder, the first point is to reach the seven days of Linghai realm, and this group of old people have no such rule. "Fortunately, our decision was correct at the beginning." Qingyan landlord, the elders of Qingyan smiled and looked at the figure at the center banquet. "Haha, its so lively, the Stars Court is visiting, the old man, I am going to have a drink." At this time, a burst of laughter came from midair, and an old man took a group of figures and broke down. It was the person of the Star Pavilion. Mu Feng and other high-ranking high-ranking temples stood up, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "The stars come to the predecessors, and the Lingxiao Hall is shining." Tianxing Pavilion is the first large-scale force to celebrate the construction of Lingxiao Temple. The person of the Star Pavilion fell in the banquet. The old man of the Stars came over and looked at Mu Fengs smile. He said: "This talent is the young master of Ling Xiao. Its a hero. I used to be a young man, Mu Feng. Lingxiao Temple is more famous as a young hegemon. It is a hero who is a teenager. Nowadays, it is the world of your young people." Mu Feng heard the words in his heart. This old guy actually deliberately mentioned the name of Mu Feng. He didnt know what to say, but he smiled with a smile. He said: "The stars have won the prize, we are still young, and we cant afford this era. Seniors please come here." The star old man nodded and was invited to the seat by Mu Feng. The Qingying Chamber of Commerce came to visit and congratulated Ling Xiaodian Jianye At this time, there was a voice coming from, and a group of people from the big forces, Malays, this is the people of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. For the first time, it is the president of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. It looks like a handsome young man, and there is a young girl next to him. It is the young lady of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng naturally took the high-level figures of the Lingxiao Temple to personally meet. Speaking of it, he and the Qingying Chamber of Commerce still have a relationship. He also hangs the name of a guest in the Qingying Chamber of Commerce, and Lei Wang was born because the Qingying Chamber of Commerce unearthed the tomb of Lei Wang. Chapter 929： : Lei Dan breakthrough "Maple Leaf is the Lord, its a hero." President Qing Ying came over and laughed. "The president has won the prize. It is said that the maple leaf came to Zhongzhou in the past, and it was also helped by the Qingying Chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, the purple elder who introduced me fell into the grave." Mu Feng smiled. "Yeah, if the elders of the purple dress can see the maple leaf friends, you will be very happy now." Qingying smiled and looked at the young man carefully. He said that he was also the first time to see Mu Feng, but the two of them chatted like an acquaintance. This is the guest set in the human field. "Don''t know if the maple leaf master still knows the little girl?" A little girl in the purple dress, Qing Yan said with a smile, the smile is bright, people feel like a bath spring. "Miss Qingxi is so beautiful, how can maple leaves forget?" Mu Feng laughed. He attended the tattoo banquet of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce and had contact with the scorpion. "How long has it not been seen, Maple Leaf son has become the hegemon of one side of the big forces, this achievement, really let the green 诲" Qing Yan said with a smile, the beauty of the United States did flash a trace of splendor. When the young people went to participate in their banquet, they were still looked down upon, but nowadays, he has become a powerful figure in one side of the power. It is really embarrassing. Believe. "Miss Qingyi has won the prize, President Qingying, Miss Qingqing, please here" Mu Feng laughed and invited the two to the banquet. "Xicheng Mingjia came to visit" At this time, a group of figures flew, and the people who came here turned out to be the people of Ming Dynasty. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion flashed a hint of cold color, but soon returned to the normal state, with a smile to meet. This Ming family, but his enemies, he swore to the deaf''s spiritual position, will destroy the Ming family. At a table banquet, Kong Yan saw the Ming family, and the beautiful scorpion was exposed to cold and murder. The owner of the Ming family also came, and Mu Feng invited a banquet, and then the family of the Ji family came to congratulate. In the Zhongzhou City, the famous big forces have come almost. These big forces came to congratulate. It is nothing more than to explore the reality of this Lingxiao Temple. Of course, there are also forces that come with the meaning of making friends. On the banquet, Mu Feng and the kings of the Zhongzhou big forces sat at the same table. His cultivation was that he did not have the qualification to sit with the kings at the same table, but whoever gave him his status was the power of the Lingxiao Temple. People? "Maple Leaf Master, it is said that Lingxiao Temple also has two strong people in the realm of the world, how can you not see the two friends who come out to drink?" Asked the owner of the family. The family of Ji said this, but also the doubts of other kings. Mu Feng naturally didnt care much in their hearts. They care about the two mysterious kings of the realm of the heavens. "Yeah, today''s Lingxiaodian Jianye Grand Ceremony, how can you not see the two Tianzhudao friends in Lingxiao Temple?" Asked Ming Yans great elder Ming Yan. This Mingyan was also smashed by Mu Feng, but he did not know that this maple leaf was the former Mu Feng who went to their Ming family to kill. "I don''t want you, my teacher and my sister are retreating and practicing. I can''t come out and meet you personally. I can only treat them by Maple Leaf." Mu Feng said with a smile, but also pointed out that the two kings of the heavens and the realm of Ling Xiaodian and his relationship. One is his teacher and the other is his sister. Everyone heard the news and was shocked. This maple leaf is already young enough. His younger sister is still the king of the world! But how do they know that Su Shi is also a ghost monk who has become a spiritual monk for hundreds of years. "It turned out that it was a pity, and I still want to make some friends. It seems that there is no chance today." The family of Ji said with a squint. The heart was slightly disappointed. They came in person, just want to know the bottom-level forces of the two kings. The two men are so mysterious that they dont come out to see them, which makes them more curious. Mu Feng then chatted with the kings of these natural worlds, but these people did not stay for a long time, they went back. They did not see the people they wanted to see, and it was meaningless to talk to Mu Feng here. The Qingying Chamber of Commerce and the Tianxing Pavilion clearly have the meaning of making a good deal with Lingxiao Temple. The people of these two forces finally left. This construction ceremony is nothing more than an official announcement to the entire Zhongzhou City that their status after the Lingxiao Temple will replace Shen. Many small and medium-sized forces in Dongcheng District also took advantage of the opportunity to please Lingxiao Temple, and they are willing to be vassal and enshrine in the future. Ling Xiaodian, the status of Zhongzhou City today is officially clear, and slowly, the entire force of the Zhouwu Dynasty will know such a force. The passage of time, blink of an eye, and two months passed, and the establishment of the Lingxiao Temple, the heat of the Shen family''s demise has gradually cooled down, and few people have mentioned this matter. In the cultivation room, a piece of Thunderstone''s Thunder Aura''s crazy sucking was incorporated into Mu Feng''s body. There was a thunderous roar in Mu Feng''s body. The Thunder was flowing and rushing into Leidan. in. Mu Feng opened his throat and spit out a bit of smoldering. Finally, the power of Lei Yuandan also cultivated into the four heavens of the Linghai realm, absorbing the aura of thousands of pieces of Lingshi. The more the cultivation, the more resources are needed for each breakthrough, the ordinary Linghai realm Yuanzong, it takes a long time to collect enough resources to break through a realm of realm. However, his current power, the resources in Lingxiao Temple, support his current cultivation is no problem, Lingxiao Temple now has a good grasp of half of the Dongcheng District, ruled hundreds of miles. "Moon, now Lingxiao Temple is also based in Zhongzhou. I want to take my people to Zhongzhou. What do you think?" Mu Feng asked, he has already laid the foundation in Zhongzhou City. It is already stable. The power of the Zhongzhou City can easily threaten the Lingxiao Temple. He wants to take over the people of Mujia. After all, the cultivation pattern here. It is much larger than the North Dollar domain. "Also, but if you do, there is a danger of exposing your identity as Mu Feng. It is best to be cautious. Or, first pick up some of your closest relatives. As for the ordinary people, you will be waiting for you to be in the future. Not too late" The month suggested. "Well, that''s it, I will take my uncle to them in Zhongzhou City." Mu Feng smiled. Suddenly, he remembered his father. My father first went to the North Yuan domain to find the news of the mother. Now, I dont know where my father went. If in the Zhouwu dynasty, his father Mu Feng was famous for Zhou Wus reputation, his father should come to him. Now, after several years, he has not seen his father for a long time, and he does not know his fathers present. Specific safety. Chapter 930： : Mu Tiancheng Wang (Five) "Father, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know if you are well..." Mu Feng missed in his heart and finally sighed. The father must go to a bigger place to find a clue to the mother, and the mother is taken away by the angels, wanting to find back, a force is a clue. Angel family, bright sacrament! My father is definitely working hard to find a mother. Mu Fengs heart is dark. Then he went out of the practice room and prepared to return to the North Dollars. In a certain area that is not known to Wanzhou City, there are some more prosperous cultivation worlds, and there are countless strong people. Tianyan Mountain Range, this is a peculiar place of cultivation. Tianyan Mountain Range, a radius of a thousand miles, is a ridiculous volcano, the air is burning with terrible temperature, the space is distorted, here, the raging fire aura is filled, many volcanic strange rocks, burning burning raging Lavender fire. This day, the formation of the Yanshan Mountains is also a legend. In tens of thousands of years ago, the heavens and the singular fires fell on this mountain range, making this circle a thousand miles into a fire field, not in the grass, deep in the mountains, burning horror and skyfire, this Skyfire, even the king of the realm of heaven and earth does not dare to touch, the power is amazing. Here, it has also become a place of cultivation for many fire property monks, and even the strong have established a sect in the Tianyan Mountains to specialize in fireworks. The Burning Emperor Sect is such a sect. The power of the Burning Emperor is not as powerful as the tyrannical overlord on the mainland, but the strength is comparable to that of the dynasty. There are many sacred realms in the sect. The king sits in the town, the sovereign, and is the king of the peak of the Tianzhu realm. In the burning of the sect, somewhere in the cultivation, the light blue sky is full of fire, many disciples are sitting cross-legged in the fire, swallowing the skyfire, tempering the fire attribute of their own body. And there is a figure, sitting cross-legged in the field, the surrounding light blue skyfire, have been sucked into his body, was peculiarly practiced, refining into a unit of firepower, strengthening himself, improving cultivation, he The atmosphere is strong, and there is a great power in the realm of Linghai. He has a black robe, a face of fortitude, a thick eyebrow, giving a sense of calmness and stability, and there is another kind of iron-blooded style on his body, giving people an indescribable majesty. The surrounding burnt disciples looked at this person, and there was a slight admiration in the dawn. He came to the sect of the sect of the sect for only four years. The speed of cultivation was to suppress many brothers. From the double heavens of the Linghai realm to the nine days of the spiritual sea, he only spent four years and was taken by the lord. student. Suddenly, the violent fire around him, the power of the human body rushed out, and it was surrounded by several huge force vortexes. A light blue skyfire was madly attracted into the vortex around this person. In order to reinforce the stock of a stock, the madness poured into his body. The man opened his eyes and waved his hand. Countless Lingshi flew out, and the aura in Lingshi was sucked into the man''s body by madness. In the man''s body, there was a burst of roaring, where the power of the roar, like a galloping river. "This momentum, Mu Shi brother wants to break through!" "Unbelievable, Mu Feng only broke through the nine-day time of Linghai, and now it is necessary to break through the realm of Tianzhu, this, how is this possible!" "It can''t be wrong. This momentum is definitely going to break through the realm of the Scorpio. The breakthrough in the realm of Linghai, where is the need for such a huge amount of energy." There was a burst of exclamation from the cultivators, and a stunned look condensed in the figure of the crazy absorption of Yuanli and Tianhuo. In the land of cultivation, there are some strong people, and they are attracted by this momentum. They are all in the air. These people are exuding the majesty of the king, and they are the kings of the realm of heaven. "Is this momentum going to break the border?" "This Mutian, the speed of cultivation is really amazing. The lord said that he is a fire Taoist body. It seems that he is not imaginary." "The fire celestial body is really a good guy. In the legend, this kind of physique can be cultivated into the realm of Tianzhu without any bottleneck, reaching the point that ordinary people can hardly reach." The kings of these scorpio realms have paid attention to this man, and they have said that there is also a shocking color in the scorpion. An old man wearing a red robes also came in the air, standing in the void, emitting terrible powers, and the other kings in the surrounding world were respectful and saluting. This person is the lord of the Burning Emperor. Strong character. "Do you want to break through?" The inflamed lord looked at Mu Tians figure and there was also a shock in his eyes. Mu Tians exercises were carried out, and the fire energy of dozens of miles was absorbed into his body. Gradually, deeper, the more powerful light blue skyfire was also attracted. This light blue skyfire, but It is comparable to the flame of the fifth-order fire, and its power is amazing. boom! Finally, after a long time, there was a roar of roaring and snarling in Mutians body. The space in the Yuandan was expanded ten times by Yuanlis bombardment, and the Yuanmai space also expanded. Yuanli growled, the amount is more than ten times before, and a terrible Yuan force swept the vanity of several kilometers. His long hair flutters, surrounded by a light blue skyfire, like a flame god, exudes the king''s breath. Mu Tian, ??the skill breaks through the realm of Scorpio! "Gently, I help you." The inflamed lord said that with a wave of hands, hundreds of valuable Scorpio soul crystals flew directly to Mutian. "Thank you teacher" Mu Tians fists were respectful, and then he was born with a terrible fire. The true meaning of this fire reached the level of the realm, and the true meaning had been turned into a flame burning around him. , the true shape. When Mu Tian stepped on his feet, the body''s power roared out of the body, and the soul power rushed out, absorbing the energy in the soul crystal, and then blending into his realm of fire, the true meaning of the real world in the void A sea of ??fire is condensing the sky. A little bit past, the power of the soul in the soul of the mad sucking into the realm of Mutian''s realm, and at this time, in the depths of the mountains, a glimmer of lavender skyfire flew into the sky In the middle of it. "what" Mu Tian suddenly came a tragic, a tingling in the soul, a sting of burning flames. Mu Tian shook his head and was very uncomfortable. The smoldering fire burned in his natural world, as if the soul of Mu Tian was burned. "Not good, purple skyfire!" The people who burned the Yanzong saw this scene change, and they couldn''t believe it. The purple skyfire is the most terrible skyfire in the mountains of this day. It can burn the king of the realm of Tianzhu. This Mutian condensed the sky, it attracted a purple skyfire! Chapter 931： : Mysterious Dzi That lavender skyfire melted into the heavens of Mutian''s cohesiveness. Mutian''s soul power can clearly sense the pain of the soul being burned. Mutian holds his head and makes a painful roar. This is the skyfire that can easily kill the king, even if there is only one glimpse, so that the first day into the sky, Mu Tian can not stand. "When it is over, it has led to the purple skyfire, and this day of Mutian is going to be abolished." "Yes, his cultivation is impossible, and it is impossible to refine and bear this purple skyfire." "However, it is strange that Mu Tian condenses the Scorpio, how can it attract the skyfire in the deep fire?" The kings of the Swan Emperors realm of the Burning Emperor also heard a burst of exclamation, looking at the lavender skyfire, and there was a hint of jealousy in the scorpion. "Mu Tian, ??give up the Scorpio, or your soul will be seriously injured." The inflamed lord shouted and let Mutian give up the Scorpio. Mu Tian gritted his teeth and looked at the lavender skyfire with twilight and perseverance. give up? In the past four years, he has increased his strength at all costs and improved his cultivation. In order to join the forces and explore his wife''s news, he can eat anything, and what pain can bear. In his dictionary, where is the word for giving up? Mu Fengs perseverance is also passed down to his father, Mu Tian, ??and even more impossible to give up! Mu Tian was low, and a roar in the throat, the power of the soul, was still madly pouring into the cohesive sky. "The skyfire can''t stop me from asking the heart, blocking me from pursuing her footsteps!" Mu Tian roared, and at this time, in his body, a red red star with the glow of the sky flew out, there are countless strange lines flowing around, emitting a red Xiaguang pattern, sweeping into the day. This bead, which exudes a strong wave, is not a Yuandan, but a treasure on Mutian. This treasure is also something his wife gave him. He can cultivate so fast, can not do without this. Treasure''s help. The force of the scent in the red beads poured into the sky, and even suppressed the lavender sky fire, helping Mu Tian to condense the sky, refining the lavender sky fire. "That beads!" The kings of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred eyes condensed in the beads that Mu Tians body flew out, and the sacred spirits explored the beads, but were isolated by a strange line of force. However, they can still sense that the terrible power contained in the beads is absolutely nothing! The king of the realm of Scorpio also could not detect the depth of this bead. What kind of treasure is this bead? Suddenly, many of the kings of the Tianzhu realm looked at the beads and their eyes became different. Even, there was a trace of greed. "Is it true that Mu Tian can cultivate so fast, is it dependent on this treasure?" Some people have a secret in the heart, Mu Tian really refreshed the cultivation speed in the Burning Emperor, which is called the enchanting talent. The inflamed lord looked at the treasure, and the light was flashing in the light, and I wondered what I was thinking. Rumble...! In the void, the deriving Scorpio gradually merges with Yuanli, Soul, and Reality. A deep blue flame rifle condenses in the void. This long gun emits an amazing fireway, surrounded by flames and deep flames. There is also a lavender flame burning in it. Scorpio, condensate! Scorpio can be condensed into various forms, depending on his own preferences. Mutian is good at using guns, and he has also condensed his own scorpio into a form of a gun. .. The Scorpio of the king of the Scorpio Realm can be used as a special weapon of the gods, and it is united with the practitioners, such as arms. The long shot of the scorpion, turned into a flame of light, shot into the body of Mu Tian, ??disappeared, and the red beads also flew back to Mutian. "There was a refinement of the purple skyfire!" People see this scene also reveals the color of shock, can''t believe it. Even if there is only a purple skyfire, it is not the ordinary king of the heavens and the real world can refine, this Mutian, even refining this lavender skyfire! "Is it the power of the mysterious bead?" Some people guessed. Mu Tian received the scorpio, the body, at this moment also exudes a faint king of the king, the realm of heaven, he finally entered the ranks of real power among the practitioners on this continent. Tianwu Mainland, the billions of martial arts, the king of the realm of Tianzhu, is only really a strong figure in the martial arts, in the martial arts, among the ordinary monks, can already be called the king! "Xiner, I am close to you, another step..." Mu Tian muttered to himself, looking at the sky, his affection for her, love, has become the obsession of his martial arts, turned into the driving force of his courage. His feelings for his wife are deeper than Mu Feng. "Congratulations to Master Mu!" At this moment, the kings of the Swan Emperor of the Burning Emperor were laughing at Mutian. Become the king of the realm of the Scorpio, Mu Tian is the same level of people, and their name for Mu Tian, ??it should be changed. Congratulations to Mus elders becoming kings Other inflamed sect disciples respected the ceremony, but once they became kings, Mutian was the elder of the sect, honorable, enjoying the tribute to the tribute, and the carp leaping to the dragon gate! "Thank you all" Mu Tian said to everyone. "Yes, congratulations" The burning lord also laughed. "Thank you teacher" Mu Tian is also a tribute to the singer of the Burning Inflammation, and there is still a gratefulness in his eyes. When he was admitted to the ancestor and was noticed by the Burning Emperor, the Burning Sovereign had a lot of help for him. Therefore, he respected the other as a teacher. Of course, the Burning Sovereign had intended to accept Mutian as a disciple, but was rejected by Mu Tian. Because of the burning of the sect, it is only a springboard for him. "You go back to a good rest, and in a few days, the Zongmen will hold a ceremonial ceremony for you." The inflamed lord said. Mutian heard a smile and said: "I''m sorry, teacher, now students have broken through the realm of Scorpio, I should leave." "go away!" As soon as this statement came out, the kings of the Burning Emperor were brows. Someone asked: "What is the meaning of the departure of Mu Shidi? Is it necessary to defect from the Zongmen?" "Yeah, Mu Shidi became king. Zongmen has spent a lot of resources. When Mu Shidi becomes king, he has to leave. This is somewhat ungrateful." Other elders in the realm of Tianzhu are not pleased. The Burning Emperor did not speak, but looked at Mutian. Mu Tian explained: "The teacher and the elders are misunderstood. Mu Tian left, just to find the news that I love my wife. My wife was taken away by the strongman many years ago. In these years, Mu Tian has been looking for his wife." "Hey, who knows what you are saying is true or false, I only know that you are favored by the Zongmen, the lord of Enze is true, even the Scorpio you have just condensed is the soul of the lord. Now, you become king, Just thinking about it, I cant say too much. The elders in the realm of Tianzhu said that they were dissatisfied and did not want Mutian to leave. Chapter 932： : Sadness The other elders also showed an unpleasant color. Mu Tian thought that he had gone away and knew that it was indeed a little ungrateful. Mu Tian heard his wrinkles, he did not have the idea of ??staying here for a long time, practicing here to improve his strength, only to be qualified to get close to that sect, can find some clues to his wife. "Mu Tian knows that the patriarchs have grace for me, but Mutian is not ungrateful." Mu Tian said, in the speech, his hand flashed, and a simplification appeared in his hand. "In this simplification, we recorded a fireway in the top grade, which was enough to repay the tribute to the benefits of Mutian in the past few years. Now, Mutian gave it to Zongmen." Mu Tianshou waved, and this spirit slipped to the Burning Sovereign. The fire on the ground is perfect! The elders exclaimed for a while, and they were surprised to see Mu Tian. This Mu Tian, ??there is such a good thing in his body. The treasures on his body are really quite a lot. There are not a few books on the ground level, and there are not many books on the Burning Emperor. There are only a few sovereigns and several elders with high weights who can cultivate. This Mutian, there are even, how not surprising. "It seems that you are bent on leaving." The Singer of the Burning Emperor received the Spiritual Jane and looked at Mutian. "I must find my wife''s message" Mu Tian said that he showed his attitude. "Whether, the twisted melon is not sweet, the Zongmen can''t keep a person who wants to leave, you want to leave and go." The burning lord sighed and turned and left. The other elders of the Scorpio realm also looked at Mu Tian with a complicated look. There were still people in the depths of their eyes, flashing a hint of coldness, but the lords agreed that he left, what they could say, and they all turned around. left. Mu Tian gave a punch to the shadow of the Burning Sovereign, and then, in the eyes of the burning disciples, he returned to his residence and prepared to pack things and leave. In Mu Tians yard, a woman dressed in a light red dress, tall in shape, bright in autumn, and beautiful in appearance, looked at Mu Tian. "Really to leave?" The woman whispered, her eyes were slightly rosy. Mu Tian looked at the woman, and sighed in her heart. This woman, Ming Yan Yao, is a confidante in this door, a good friend, and he also has a great heaven in the Linghai realm. "Sorry, Yao, I have to find her." Mu Tian said with a low voice. Yan Yao did not speak, the atmosphere in the yard, there was a hint of dullness, and Mu Tian did not speak. He knew that Yan Yao was affectionate to him, but he only used her as a confidante. In his heart, he had already been taken by that face. Fill up, and you can''t accommodate other people. After a long time, Yan Yao smiled and said: "Go, I understand your love for her, I really envy her, and after so many years, I can still make you so obsessed with her, so persistent." Mu Tian smiled lightly and said: "There is something that can''t be erased by time, and she, paying more for me, she is my faith." Yan Yao heard the words uncomfortable, Mu Tian suddenly looked at her and said: "I''m sorry..." Yan Yao smiled and shook his head. "You don''t have to say much, I understand, go, pursue her, if you pass by here, remember to come back and see." "Will do" Mu Tian laughed, he approached Yan Yao, extended his arm and held her gently, "take care." Yan Yao smiled and nodded, tears slid down and down, Mu Tian let go of Yan Yao, and there was another simplification in his hand, placed in the hands of Yan Yao. "This is what I gave you, and Im leaking it out." After Mu Tian finished speaking, he turned and left, and his body shape rose to the sky. Yan Yao looked at Ling Qi in his hand, and looked at Mu Tian''s figure. He said: "If you can''t find her, come back, I, have been waiting for you..." Yan Yao shouted, tears flowed into the mouth, this tear, so salty and sorrowful... bitter heart. Mu Tian was in a shape, did not look back, did not respond to anything, broke out a powerful Yuan Guang, and quickly ran away. "Sorry Yao, if I met you before her, maybe, I will be ruthless for you, but I can''t forget her after all, whether it''s ten years or a hundred years..." Mu Tian muttered to himself, and in his heart, there was some faint pain, but men, some things, can''t live up to loss, even if you know what you want, you have to look for it, because that is thought, that is faith! Mu Tian was in the sky in the Tianyan Mountains, but his heart was planning the next thing. Now that it has broken through to the realm of Scorpio, this cultivation should be able to join that power, and then integrate it into the core a little bit to explore the intelligence of that family. Soon after flying, Mu Tians figure suddenly changed and he turned and looked back. I saw three figures coming from the sky and chasing Mutian. The three men flew to the air, and they stopped at the opposite side of Mutian. Mu Tian browed and said: "The three elders, I don''t know how to follow me, what is the intention?" These three people are the elders of the three Scorpio realms in the Burning Emperor. One of the elders in the red robe looked at Mu Tian and smiled: "Mu Shidi, since you have to leave, why not leave a little thought to us?" The elders of this day said, the other two, the body shape is slightly separated, and Mu Tian is trapped in the middle. Mu Tianqiang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the dawn was cold and cold, and looked at the three people: "What do you mean by the three elders?" "What do we mean, you still don''t understand? Leave your practice and the same jewels, or you are not so easy today." The elder sneer said that all three people exude a strong momentum. Mu Tian heard that his face sank and coldly said: "You want to rob me, are you not afraid of being known by my teacher?" "Lord?" The three people even laughed loudly, and in the laughter, they were all ridiculous, looking at Mutian like a fool. Mu Tian saw the three unscrupulous smiles of the three people, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in their hearts. "Is it true, is it that the teacher sent you?" Mu Tian asked coldly. "Oh, it seems that your kid is not stupid, give it up." An elder cold channel. Mu Tianwens words were cold. He respected him as a teacher. Although he was admired by him, he also returned. Now he is leaving. The other party is greedy for his treasure. Is he going to send someone to shoot him? Its ridiculous that this persons heart is in the face of interests, so cant afford it? .. "It is impossible for me to hand it over. If anyone has something, come over and take it." Mu Tian said indifferently that he is the spiritual leader of the Mu family, and he will be so succumbed. "I don''t know what to do, so if you do, don''t blame us for being ruthless." The elder''s cold voice, the body of the fire power roared, a powerful momentum, breath, stronger than Mutian! Chapter 933： : Force War Three Kings Mu Tians heart was sad, and then it turned into coldness. Now, only now, its only a matter of life! "boom!" On that day, the elders in the realm of the realm snorted, and the fire power snarled out. A fist hit the Mutian earthquake, and the fire was boiling. A huge flame boxing attacked Mu Tian, ??and the momentum was compelling. This elder, repaired to have the power of the heavens and the realm of the double heaven, repairing is not comparable to Mu Tianchu into the sky. Mu Tian was cold and cold, and his voice was low, and the fire power in the body also roared out, but his firepower burned a pale golden flame, which was extremely extraordinary. Mu Tian punched and slashed, and the fire power condensed into a round of Jin Yang''s general boxing to bombard the opponent''s attack. Rumble...! In midair, the force riots, Mu Tian''s boxing strength is strong and killing, and the shock hit the elders on the awns, and even the boxing mantle resisted the collapse and open, the punching force, there is a trend of back pressure. "A strong firepower!" The elders changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the strength of this Mutian cultivation was so powerful. This cultivation is not the firepower of the Yan Zong. The elders were low-lying, and another palm was killed. A red-red palm print was condensed in Yuanli, and hundreds of virtual shadows were smashed to Mutian. It seems that this side of the world must be crushed. Mu Tians light was condensed, his fists were swung, and the burning Jinyang Quan was killed. He continued to bombard the palm print on the killing. The two powerful regimes really touched each other. The void of the kilometer is shrouded in the battle of the two. boom! boom! boom! The forest below was swept by the violent firepower. There were big trees that broke down, and some of them were burned up and turned into ashes. The mountain was bombarded with a big pit explosion. "This Mutian, the first to enter the sky, the strength is actually capable of fighting the elders!" The other two elders in the realm of Tianzhu said with surprise. "This sub-unit is very strong. The burning power contained in Yuanli is stronger than any one of our sects." It seems that this guy is not practicing Zongmen exercises. Not the fire way." Another person squinted and said that the greed was revealed in the light. "I don''t believe, I can''t deal with you a kid who is new to the sky." On this day, the elders roared, and an amazing environment in the body was released. A red light shot was emitted, emitting amazing energy and releasing a powerful fire. This steamer came out, and there was a roar of fire. It is the other side of the sky. "Red Wheels, kill!" On this day, the elders of the realm were low-lying, and Yuanli smashed into the red-wheeled scorpion. The red-wheeled scorpion turned into a flame steamer, which was ten feet in size, and sent a terrible breath to Mu Tian. Mu Tianzheng is cold and cold, and a light and shadow in the body is shot, turning into a flame gun with a large number of handles, burning a deep blue flame, which also contains a lavender flame power. "kill!" Mu Tian whispered and waved his own scorpion to kill him. Yuan Li rushed into the gun, and the gun blew a smack of guns. Throughout the sky, a blue flame roared and swept out. The other side is on the sky. Hey...! .. The bombardment was on the Red Wheel Scorpio. The two fires were really touching, and the voids were turned into a sea of ??fire. Two different flames broke. In the battlefield of Mutian, a lavender skyfire swept out and condensed into a mang, and smashed into the other side of the Red Wheel. "what!" Just listening to the elders screaming, the Red Wheel Scorpio was actually penetrated by this faint purple gun, the soul hurts! "not good" The other two have changed their face and want to save. At this time, Mu Tians other guns quickly rushed into the murder, and the flame guns smashed into the elder body. "Do not!" The elders screamed, the body was pierced and shattered by guns, and then burned up, turned into ashes, leaving only one Wang Dan, the elders of this day, hehe! "Mu Tian!" The other two roared, and even shot at the same time, the violent attack and killing to Mu Tian, ??the cultivation of these two people, is also stronger than Mu Tian to one or two realms. Mu Tian''s body riots retreat, and they escaped the attack of two people. They looked indifferently to the two men and looked ugly. "If you don''t have a hand, you can''t help, or don''t blame me for killing you." The two men whispered and went to Mutian. "The moment you shot me, I and the Yan Yanzong will be ruined. Today, you also blame me for being ignorant." Mu Tian said with a cold face, the fire power in the body roared out, and the momentum climbed. He stepped out in one step, and the flame momentum boiled a heavy weight. In the body, a light golden flame was integrated into the firepower, and the burning power in the firepower rose wildly. "burning the sky, burning the mountain, killing!" Mu Tian was low, and the whole person covered a layer of gold firepower. In order to fight for the golden fire, the two fists screamed out, and the bodys half-powered force rushed out and the power roared into a round of volcanoes. under. This volcanic fist has a terrible burning power and burns everything. The two elders felt the strength of this stock and their face changed greatly. Then they roared and broke out with powerful meta-technical killings. A fire and a flame swordman smashed the fists of this smash. Scorpio also turned into true meaning and integrated into the attack. boom! boom! boom! The golden volcanic illusion of violent blasting exploded on the bombardment of the two men, and the violent attack resisted the two mens skills. This boxing strength is strong, directly shattering the two people''s meta-technical skills, the fists bombarded the two bodies, the two vomited blood and flew. "kill!" Mu Tian waved the Scorpio gun and turned it into a flame to kill the light, hitting an elder body. "what!" The elders screamed and were attacked by Scorpio. The body was directly killed and then turned into ashes. "You are going to die too!" Mu Tian cold shouted, like a **** to kill, raised his hand, a terrible burning power to kill and kill another elder. "The Sovereign saves me!" The elders yelled, and at this moment, there was a roar in the void, a terrible fire power rushed out, and the impact turned to the elder''s power and directly shattered. This powerful firepower swept across Mutian, like a reddish torrent of long river across the sky. Mu Tian''s face changed greatly, his body shape regressed, and this force could not resist him. And a figure, exuding the terrible fire power and the true meaning of the realm, appeared in the void, looked indifferently looking at Mutian, and the robes fluttered with Yuanli. This person is not a burnt lord, but who else. Mu Tianwang looked at this person, and his heart sank and his face was calm. He said: "The teacher can''t help it anymore. Is it going to be shot? Let the teacher personally show up against me. Mu Tian doesn''t know whether it is honored or sad. Chapter 934： : Mu Tianzhis pain Although Mu Tians face is calm, but his heart is already alert to the extreme, the Burning Sovereign is the king of the peak of the Tianzhu realm. He is too powerful and he can crush him. "Mu Tian, ??your talent, if you stay in the Burning Emperor, in the future, the Burning Emperor will be yours, what kind of woman you can''t get, why do you have a woman for you, ruin your future, go back with me, You can kill the two elders, I can never go anywhere." The inflamed lord looked at Mu Tian calmly and said that he still seems to cherish the talent and talent of Mutian. "Ha ha" Mu Tian smiled and smiled very coldly, revealing a hint of irony. "Before the teacher said it personally, I was willing to let me go. I also repaid the Zunmen and the teacher''s kindness. Now the teacher came out to intercept me and asked me to go back. My Mutian is not a fool. The teacher is not my talent. Its the treasure of me." Mu Tian said with a sneer. "You are very clever, but smart is wrong by cleverness. Since you understand, hand over the beads and practice spells on your body, and read in the past, I can spare you a life." The inflamed lord said indifferently that his face was not in the color of his face, and he became cold. "Its a reality, I didnt expect that you are such an unprofitable person, there is nothing to say." Mu Tian said indifferently, he is proud of his arrogance. "I don''t know how!" The inflamed lord is indifferent, the fire of the body is roaring, covering a void, the sky, like a layer of fire burning clouds, the violent fire power, let the heavens and the earth change color, a strong momentum, sweeping toward Mu Tian. The burning of the Emperor''s palms pressed against Mu Tian, ??and the violent fire power roared, condensing into a sky-covered flame and killing Mutian. "burning the sky!" Mu Tians heart was low and low, and the golden fire of the body roared out. A stock of gold flames lingered around his body. At the same time, his scorpio was integrated into his physical strength, and the violent ruin of the realm broke out. Mu Tian''s fists burst into a golden fist and smashed out. The golden fists turned into a volcanic shadow and the town was killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This flame giant is violent and unstoppable. It contains the true meaning of cultivation and perfection. The bombardment is on the volcanic fist of Mu Tians killing. The volcano fist shadow is directly crushed and broken, and it is scattered and cannot resist. The imposing momentum swept to Mutian. "kill!" Mu Tian was low, and another flame gun appeared in his hand. One shot was killed and turned into a shot. The gun was smashed by the palm of the hand, and it was bombarded with violent anger. Mutian body. Hey...! Mu Tian spit blood, pale complexion, was bombarded by the strength of this palm to fly back to the blood. He was able to fight the three high-ranking ones who were one or two kings. He couldnt stop the blow of the inflamed lord. It was obvious that the others cultivation was terrible, and the gap was too great. "In my hands, you don''t have any resistance, you can''t hold your hands!" The burning lord was cold and swayed, and waved his palm again. Another giant of fire slayed and killed Mutian. "The righteous father stopped!" At this time, there was an exclamation, and a figure broke through the air, blocking in front of Mutian, and arms folded to protect Mu Tian. The flame that fell in the palm of the hand, and then turned into a force to dissipate, did not shoot. "Yan Yao!" Mu Tian looked at the woman who was in front of her, and she felt a pain in her heart. This woman is not his confidante. The inflamed lord looked at the woman, and her brow was also wrinkled. She said coldly, "What are you doing, not going back soon?" This Yan Yao is his righteous woman, otherwise, just the palm of his hand, he has already fallen. "Yifu, what are you doing, Mu brother, he is your student." Yan Yao did not leave, looking at the grief of the Burning Sovereign. She went all the way to Mutian, and wanted to see him away from the Tianshan Mountain. I didnt expect it, but I saw this scene. "He ungratefully left Zongmen and killed two elders. He is no longer my student. You give me away." The chief of the burning incense said coldly. "A good ungrateful, I don''t know, who is the benefit of the heart" Mu Tian spit out his blood and sneered, then looked at Yan Yao, his eyes softened and said: "Yan Yao, go back, it''s not your business." Yan Yao shook his head, bit his lip and said reluctantly: "I won''t go" She then looked at the Burning Sovereign and said, "Father, if you want to kill him, step on my body first." The inflamed lord is indifferent, cold and cold, and says: "What is the thing that crawls outside, who kills me today, who I kill?" The inflamed lord condensed a giant palm and covered them together. Without Gu Yanyao, the attack was directed at two people. "Father of the Father!" Yan Yao''s face changed, her heart was desolate, and the Burning Sect was actually disregarding her life and death. "Old dog, he is your righteous girl!" Mu Tian roared, the body violent momentum spread, hugged the flame Yao, at the same time, a shot to kill, want to resist the attack of the Burning Sovereign. However, this attack is still unstoppable and smashes Mu Tians attack, and it is in the body of two people. The two bodies were hit by the palms, like two meteors blasting into the mountains below, a loud noise, breaking into the earth, the earth was bombarded with a large pit, the gravel soil splashed, the big tree broke. Mu Tian and Yan Yao''s body lay in the pit, Mu Tian spit out blood, and quickly looked at the flame Yao in his arms. Yan Yao pale, pale blood in his mouth, the five internal organs of the body were smashed by that palm. Mu Tian holds the flame Yao, probes the injury, and his face shows a violent murder. "Yan Yao!" Mu Tian holds the flames of Yao Yao, and the body of Yan Yao has almost no power to return to heaven. "Hey..." Yan Yao spit out blood, looked at Mutian, reached out and tried to touch Mutian''s cheek. Mutian quickly took his hand. "You cried..." Yan Yao said weakly. "You are too stupid, shouldn''t come".. Mu Tianhu eyes tears, looking at Yan Yao! Stinging in my heart. "I want to send you away in person." Yan Yao smiled, this smile is bloody, like a **** rose blooming in the flames of war, so charming and moving. "Mu Tian, ??I ask you, if you don''t have her, would you love me?" Yan Yao suddenly asked, Mei Hao looked directly at Mu Tian and wanted to get his answer. "If you meet you first, I will accompany you to the end of the world." Mu Tian was silent, then said. Yan Yao laughed again, she used her strength, got up and kissed Mutian''s lips. "So, enough..." She then seemed to use all her strength to clean up, lying in his arms, lost all the luster and color in her beauty, but her face was with a smile... Chapter 935： : Burning the Pearl of Heaven (5th) "Yan Yao!" Mu Tian looked at the Iraqi who had lost his vitality. His body was full of sorrowful screams. He looked angryly at the Burning Sovereign who had fallen from the air and came over. "Why, she is your righteous woman, how can you get it?" Mu Tian roared and said, in the eyelids, it is anger, it is a boiling killing. In the past, a little affection for the burning of the lord, the momentary annihilation disappeared. "The righteous girl?" There was a sneer and sneer on the face of the Burning Sovereign, saying: "Do you think that I have any father-daughter feelings with her? There are still a few female prostitutes like her. They are just those that I cultivated for the sake of breaking the border. Its just a matter of practicing the Ding furnace. Mu Tian was angry, screaming, and looking angry at the Burning Sovereign, all in his eyes was hatred. "Since you are not willing to hand it over, I will only take it on your body." The inflamed patriarch was in a shape and violently killed Mutian. "You don''t want to burn the Dzi Beads, I will give you, see if you can afford it." Mu Tian roared, and a red-red bead spit out in his mouth, which was surrounded by a strange fire pattern. The strength of Mu Tians body, 90% of the crazy roars poured into this bead. boom! The burning of the Dzi Beads shines, and the roads are scattered and spread, emitting terrible power. A fire pattern is emitted from the beads. A terrible golden flame sweeps out from the beads and turns into a piece. More than a dozen long golden phoenix fire dragons murdered to the burning of the lord. The fire dragon roared and gave off a terrible burning power. When it passed, the earth instantly became red and cracked, and the rock melted into magma, which was a few kilometers away. It instantly burned the flame and turned into a sea of ??fire. The inflamed patriarch changed his face and felt this terrible burning power. A crisis swept over, and he screamed and smashed. boom! The flames slammed into the golden fire dragon, but the fire dragon directly smashed the big flame hand, bombarded the burning sect, and the burning power of burning the sea swept the burning lord. The Burning Emperor screamed and retired, but the fire dragon was locked in and killed, and he was to be killed. The Burning Sergeant grabbed the elder who was shocked in the distance, and a terrible suction directly caught the elder in front of him. "Do not" The elders stunned and felt that this terrible burning force swept over, desperately roaring, and the golden dragon was bombarded on him. The elders, the screams of screams did not come out, they were directly burned into ashes by a murder, and a terrible golden flame swept through them, and the Burning Lords retired. Where the flame shrouded, the earth was completely melted and turned into a magma of fire. The space was burned and twisted. This flame was so horrible that it was no less than the skyfire in the depths of the Tianyan Mountains. The burning lord was in the void thousands of meters away, looking at the land that melted into a magma, and the scalp was numb. This burning power is terrible. Just now he was seriously injured if he was hit. Mu Tian, ??who can make the Tianzhu realm, play such a terrible burning power. What kind of treasure is the bead? Is it the legendary fairy treasure? The flame gradually dissipated, and the burning lord again looked at the earth, where there were Mu Tian and Yan Yao''s bodies. "Mu Tian!" The inflamed lord roared, and the spiritual knowledge swept out, covering the land, looking for Mutian''s figure, and chasing the distant void. The inflamed lord flew away, and this land, burning with a blazing flame, turned into a magma, still boiling. Ten meters below the magma, a figure, wrapped in a ray of light, pale in the arms of the cold body of the arms hiding under the magma, his scorpion, revealing the unforgettable killing. "Red Flame Old Dog, I will not kill you in this life, I will not be a man!" Mu Tian looked at the dead Iraqi, roaring in his heart, a drop of tears in his eyes, holding her body tightly, crying silently. What is the world of love, what is the life and death? .. After a while, Mu Tianling explored the outside world and found no figure of the Burning Sovereign. This took the body of Yan Yao and fled in the other direction. And this is the story that happened to Mu Tian, ??and Mu Feng did not know the situation of his dad. Of course, his current strength, knowing it is also powerless, the power of the Burning Emperor, do not know how many times stronger than any of the forces on the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Zhou Wu Dynasty, North Yuan, in the sky, there is a huge figure breaking through the line, a total of eight figures. One of them, the foot of the Thunder **** carving, the silver hair fluttering, handsome and extraordinary, that pair of **** eyes, but also added a few demon beauty. Mu Feng looked at the river under his feet, and his heart sighed slightly. After a few years, he finally came back again, the North Yuan! The seven people around Mu Feng are Kong Yan, Mo Bao, Mo Hu and other seven Mu Songs. "Oh, I really want to see a little, raise a family of young masters, what kind of family is it?" Lei Shanfei laughed beside Mu Feng. "I am afraid I will let you down." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, Mu Jia, although it is a big family in the North Yuan, but in the Zhongzhou City, it is the power that does not flow. "I havent been back for a long time, I have to go to my family to see." Kong Yan also sighed, suddenly, her face was sad, showing a trace of sadness. In the past, the nephew who left her with her, but now, the nephew can never come back. Mu Feng looked at Kong Yan, who was suddenly silent, knowing what the other person thought again, and his heart was slightly uncomfortable. He did not say anything to comfort him and patted Kong Yans shoulder. He did not forget the enemies of his nephew. He originally wanted to ask Lei Wang to take out the Ming family together. However, the strength of the homeowner of Mings family was also strong, and he was repaired as a triple heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. And Kong Yan also wants to take his own hands and go to the Ming family for revenge, which is the driving force for cultivation. A group of people flew directly to the Nanling Country in the North Yuan Dynasty. Mu Feng still does not know that in the past few years after his departure, there have been no small changes in the South Linguo. Nanling State, a small country with a population of nearly 10 million, has no state capital of eight states. At this moment, among the royal families of the Southern Spirit, there are lights everywhere, and it looks like a celebration. However, the people of the royal family of the South Lingguo, but the face is not half-colored. In a palace in the court, a beautiful figure, looking at the mirror in his own silent tears, tears across the cheek, and behind her, a maid is dressing up for her, with a phoenix crown......... ... Chapter 936： : Nanlings Change (Six consecutive bursts) "Princess, today is your day of great joy, why is it so sad?" The maid comforted and said, Nan Weier, her makeup can not be painted for Nan Weier. "Xiao Cui, is it that the fate of our woman can only be so involuntarily?" Nan Weier said, weeping. The maid heard the sigh and said: "The princess, there is no way for him to squat. Now this world is no longer the world of our royal family, it is the black water sect." Nan Weier heard the silence. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of another person. He knows, is Nanling''s situation now? At this time, a figure came in. He was a young man wearing a robe. He was originally young, and the horns had already had two white spots. It is Nanweis brother, the king of Nanling today, Nanzheng. Nanzheng looked at Nanweier, his face was full of sorrow: "Wei, sorry..." Nan Weier wiped her tears and shook her head. "I know, this does not blame my brother." "Brother is incompetent, even you can''t protect it." Since Nanzheng said, what is it, let the young king of Nanling reveal such a powerless look. In the past two years, in the North Yuan domain, there was also a group of strong men. This group of strong men established a sect. The name is Black Shui, and the power is also strong. It is comparable to the medium-sized forces in Zhongzhou City. This black water sect directly controls the Nanling and Tianfeng two countries, but now the Nanling Kingdom is no longer the royal family of the South, not the world of Mu. The son of the Black Water Sovereign has taken a fancy to the beauty of Nan Weier, and he has to be regarded as a beggar, so there is now a scene. Today, it is the day when Nan Weier married to Black Shui. "Makeup" Nan Weier didn''t say much, just dried her tears and let the maid make up for her. .. The kings of Nanling were all over the sky, and a group of figures came to the air and looked at the city. "This is the South Linguo, this city... is really small..." Mo Hu looked at the Nanling Wangdu below and spit out such a sentence. This king is indeed worthless compared to the Zhongzhou City, which has a vast territory. "I have said, let you not expect too much." Mu Feng heard nothing and then flew to the direction of Mu. The other people looked at each other and followed them up. They thought that they could produce such a character as the Lord. Maybe it was a big family. But when they saw this king, they didnt have too much hope in their hearts. The family living in such a small place can be strong. Mu Feng fell in front of the gate of Mu''s house, in front of the government gate, and the guards of Mu''s family. Mu Feng carried his hand and went straight to the door, but it was stopped by the guard. "The land of Mujia, the idlers can''t be chaotic, leaving quickly." A guard looked at Mu Feng and frowned. Now Mu Feng''s looks, temperament, and the appearance of the juvenile when he left, have changed a lot. These Mujia guards can''t recognize it. "Why, even my Mu Feng can''t recognize it?" Mu Feng said indifferently, in his hand, there is a token of identity of Mu. The surrounding guards saw the token and revealed the shock. "You, you are Shaowu Wang!" The guard said with excitement, Shaowu Wang, they are basic, legendary, not leaving the family for most years ago. "The Mu family does not have a second Shaowu Wang, it should be me." Mu Feng received the token and smiled. "When you visit the Shaowu King! Welcome to Shaowu Wang Hui" These people quickly said with excitement, looking at the legend of the Mu family, many years have not seen, Shaowu Wang, has grown up! Mu Feng nodded, and the talents got up. The guard was excited: "I immediately went to report to the owner, Shaowu Wang came back." The guard said that he quickly ran to the Mu family, and Mu Feng also entered the Mu family with Mo Mo Mobao and others. Looking at the familiar layout of Mu''s family, Mu Feng sighed in his heart and had a sense of belonging to the soul. I haven''t seen it for many years, Mu Jia, still has not changed. Although the family is small, it is not comparable to the splendour of his residence in Lingxiao Temple. However, this is the place where he can place his soul and miss. Soon, the news of Mu Fengs return came to the Mu family like the wind. The Mu peoples people, men, women and children, and martial arts monks basically came out to meet Mu Feng, and the legend of Mus family came back! "Haha, Feng!" A hearty laugh came, a group of people ushered in to Mu Feng, there are his big Bo Muchen, three uncle Muye, as well as the brothers Mu Qing, aunt and other people. "Big" Mu Feng also smiled and greeted him, looking at Mu Chen and laughing: "Da Bo, Feng is back" "Haha, good boy, not more than a few years, even higher than the uncle, um, stronger and more handsome, cough..." Mu Chen laughed and looked at Mu Feng to look at it, but the excitement made him cough a few times, and his face was slightly abnormal and pale. "Let me see Feng, this child, after a few years away from home, finally willing to come back and see it." Auntie came over and laughed at Mu Feng. In the eyes, it was a kind of love from the heart. "Auntie, I miss you too, but there are too many things outside these years." Mu Feng laughed, these are his relatives. His uncle, the parents of Mu Linger, is also very good to him. "There are no more people who have not seen for many years, and even more of the British Wu Junlang." Others also said with a smile. "Come, you come from afar, you haven''t eaten yet, come, and have a feast." Mu Chen said, pulling Mu Feng, looking at the family, and talking to Mu Feng. During the conversation, Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. On the uncle, why did he feel a sense of weakness, like a person who was seriously ill. But now that the uncle is so happy, Mu Feng did not immediately ask, first in the heart. "A few years have not seen, the Lord has become handsome again." "Yeah, really handsome, look at it, the Lord is looking at us, he must be watching me." The girls of Mus family, looking at the handsome young people, are even more guilty and screaming. At the banquet, the people brought by Mu Feng and the high-level members of the Mu family were seated. Mu Ye smiled and said: "Feng Er, where have you been in the past few years?" "In the past few years, I have been in the Zhouwu dynasty all over the country. I miss the family and come back to see it." Mu Feng smiled. "Less master, yes, my family''s counter, why didn''t you come back with you?" A middle-aged man asked, it was the father of Mu. "Uncle, little madness is good now. He joined a big force and became a disciple of the king of the realm of heaven." Mu Feng smiled. "The disciples of the king of heaven?" Everyone wonders, they still don''t know what the realm of Scorpio exists. Mu Feng explained that these people were shocked and stunned, shocked and mad, and could be accepted as disciples by the powerful characters. "To the front, I haven''t seen you for a few years. What kind of realm have you reached now? Your talents must have already broken through the realm of Yuandan''s middle heavens?" Mu Chen asked, he is too underestimated. Chapter 937： : waving can be extinguished "The realm of Yuan Dan..." Mu Fengs men all laughed when they heard the words. Mu Feng smiled and said: Its been a great progress in the past few years, just after breaking through the realm of Linghai "What, less masters break through the realm of Linghai!" The other parents of Mus parents heard the shocked color. They looked at Mu Feng with a stunned look and couldnt believe it. In the North Yuan domain, the Linghai realm is already the top powerhouse. Mu Feng has already broken through the realm of Linghai in the family for a few years. How can this not shock them? Mu Chen also stunned, and then looked at Mu Feng with surprise, excitedly said: "Well, good, I didn''t expect that you were so promising, haha, the uncle actually underestimated you, well, plus you and Your father, now we Mujia, also have two Yuanzong strongmen in the realm of Linghai, haha, cough..." Mu Chen looked excited, as if he saw the more brilliant Mu family in the future. The other Mu parents also looked excited. The young master is only a few years old. The age of 22 years old has already broken through to the realm of Linghai. He still has a long life. In the future, they are likely to have a legendary level. Mu Chen was excited, and he coughed a few times, his expression was a little uncomfortable. Mu Feng frowned, what is this? "Da, what''s wrong with you, how do I feel that you are weak?" Mu Feng finally couldn''t help but ask. The people at the Mu family heard that their faces were slightly sinking. Mu Chen said with a smile: "Nothing, just a little bit of practice, it would be good to nurse." "Practicing a scorpion" Mu Feng pulled over the uncle''s hand, and the spiritual knowledge accompanied Yuan Li directly into Mu Chen''s body. Under this investigation, Mu Feng''s face was instantly ugly. In his uncle''s body, the five internal organs have signs of injury, and the lungs are overflowing with blood. Obviously, they have suffered internal injuries, and there is still a heterogeneous energy in the lungs, not the energy of his uncle. "What exactly is going on?" Mu Feng frowned and looked at other elders. The dawn was a bit sharp. The Mu family members were Mu Feng''s elder figures, but under the eyes of Mu Feng, they did not dare to look at them. "Front, really nothing." Mu Chen took back his hand and smiled. Mu Feng looked at Hu Tieniu and asked: "Hu Big Brother, you said" Hu Tie Niu smiled and looked at Mu Chen, then said: "The Lord, the owner, was indeed injured recently." "What happened? Who hurt?" Mu Feng still asked indifferently. "Hey, this is still for me." Mu Chen sighed and knew that he couldnt help himself. "Two years ago, there was a powerful force in the North Yuan Dynasty. It was named Black Shuizong. This black water sect dominated our Nanling, Tianfeng and other countries. Now Nanling is no longer our Mu family and the royal family. The world is over. Not long ago, the people of Heishuizong came to the royal family, forcing Weiers girl to marry the son of the black water lord, and provoked the royal family. I couldnt help but be hurt. Mu Chen said, telling the story. Mu Feng took out a panacea of ??medical internal injuries and heard that his eyes were a bit gloomy. "Black Shui Zong, forced Wei Er to marry!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was a cold and sharp edge. In the North Yuan domain, there was not much oil and water, and there were still forces to come here to fight for the tiger. "Wei''s girl is also pitiful. For the royal family, I have to marry someone I don''t love. Right, today is her big wedding day." Mu Feng aunt also sighed, "ޱ" Mu Feng heard that he stood up and revealed the color of worry. Nan Weier was also a playmate of his childhood. The two still had a feeling of not being shallow. "Today is the day when Weier married Blackwater Sect?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, it is today" Mu Chen sighed and quickly got up and pulled Mu Feng. He said: "Fenger, I know that you have a close relationship with Weier''s girl. However, you can''t intervene in this matter. The black water sect is powerful and has a lot of spirits. The Yuanzong strong people in the sea realm, their lords, are now the first masters of the North Yuan domain, and we can''t afford to sin. "A few Linghai Yuanzong, can''t afford to offend..." Mu Feng heard sneer and said: "Da Bo assured, this black water sect, I will let them disappear in the North Yuan domain, can not afford to offend, I would like to see, this black water sect has a few pounds two" After Mu Feng finished speaking, he turned and left, and the seven Shura who followed him also followed up. "Front, not impulsive" Mu Chen got up and shouted. "Uncle, you can rest assured that this black water sect can''t threaten me." Mu Feng said that seven people, including Kong Yan, who had left him, released a terrible momentum, and the atmosphere was very powerful, shocking the entire Mujia banquet. Everyone shocked the seven guests who followed Mu Feng, and at the moment they exuded the energy that made them breathe. These seven people, the weakest Zhou Wenquan and Yang Zen, now also have the Linghai realm triple. The skill of the day. "Seven Yuan Zongqiang!" Mu Chen also couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes. "Mu''s family is assured, what is the black water sect, now we have less power of the Lord, waved to destroy him" Mo Hu laughed. Then a group of people flew directly to the Nanling royal family in the shocking eyes of the Mu family. In front of the palace gate of the Nanling Royal Palace, at this moment, the drums were heard, and a group of people wearing large reds went to the Nanling Royal Palace. This group of people are all extraordinary, riding a beast horse, and the person in front is a young man wearing a red robe. His face is also handsome, but his eyes are slightly concave and he rides in a scale. On the beast, the spring breeze is proud. The people on the streets are all open to the road, and they look forward to the group of enemies. They are all powerful forces. Nowadays, the Nanling Overlord and the Black Shui Zong. At this time, in the palace, a group of people also greeted them. In front of them, a woman wearing a phoenix crown and a red sip on her head was slowly escorted out under the **** of a group of palace escorts. Royal palace. The young man looked at the woman with a smile on her lips. "Send the car!" At that time, the lucky drums said, the festive drumming, the fireworks skyrocketed, the firecrackers sounded on the whole street, the bearer pressed the car, Nan Weier under the help of the palace lady, step by step toward the wedding car Sitting in the sedan chair. "Get off the car!" There was a shout, the bearer lifted the sedan, and the team that took the relatives carried Nan Weier and turned around. The former team was behind the team and was ready to pick up and leave. This group of people can be described as a strong camp. Even the carriers of the sedan are Yuandan. The cultivation of the realm makes people lament the power of this black water sect. Many people saw this scene and could not help but sigh and be forced to marry the princess. It can be seen that the situation of the Nanling royal family is now worrying. Chapter 938： : Strong coming The team that got in love got up and left. Nanzheng stood on the high floor of the palace. He looked at his sister and was taken away. His face was full of desolate colors. He was the king of one country, but now he can''t even protect his sister. Their weak mortal kingdom is too weak in the face of powerful monks. After receiving Nanweier, the youth only received a large wedding car, looking at the beautiful woman sitting in the car, showing a trace of hotness in the eyelids. His name is Chen Hao, the son of the black water lord. When he first came to the South Spirit, he was fascinated by the beauty of Nan Weier. This mortal country has such a beautiful beauty. Chen Hao went to Nan Weier, and when he reached out, he wanted to go to Weipa of Weinan Wei. He couldnt help it. He wanted to get this beautiful princess and didnt want to wait. "The Hummer, not yet worshipping the heavens and the earth, this Xipa can''t be embarrassed" The ladies on both sides quickly reached out to stop Chen Hao. "Snapped!" Chen Hao heard a slap in the face of the woman on the palace, the palace woman screamed, was beaten and hit the gold car wall in the car, the head broke blood. "Noisy, this son is acting, do you still need to give pointers?" Chen Yu said indifferently, scared another maid to tremble. Nan Weier''s delicate body is also a slight tremor, Chen Hao suddenly smashed Nan Weier''s hijab, revealing the beautiful face. Born in the royal family, with the fine blood of his parents, this Nanweier is naturally beautiful and moving. Chen Yu looked at Nan Weier, and she couldnt help but look at her madness. Chen Hao reached out to touch Nan Weier''s face. Nan Weier quickly took Chen''s head and whispered: "We don''t have to worship the world, we can''t" "Beauty, now you are marrying me, and calling me a son? Calling the husband to listen." Chen Yu broke away from Nan Weis hand and sat next to Nan Weis body, laughing over Nan Weier. Nan Weier bit her red lips, tears swirled in her eyes, still called a husband. "Haha, there is still a long way to go from Heishui, and the road is far away. I am afraid that the woman will suffer and feel uncomfortable. It is better to do this." Chen Xiaoxie smiled and sniffed the body fragrance of Nan Weier. When he reached out, he went to pick up the Nanweier clothes belt. "Do not" Nan Weier was panicked and quickly resisted, but she was suddenly pressed against the car bed by Chen Hao. The evil smiled: "Reassure, there is an enchantment in this sedan. If outsiders don''t know what we are doing, the woman should not be ashamed. Let it be called out later, hahaha..." Chen Hao laughed and went to solve Nan Weier''s dress. Nan Weier struggled, but this Chen Hao became more and more interested. boom! At this time, there was a thunderous thunder outside. I saw that a purple thunder descended from the sky and slammed into the street ahead, and a large pit was blasted on the street. The team that picked up the family was shocked and suddenly stopped. I saw that on the street in front, a figure stood in front and blocked the team of the relatives. He was dressed in a black robe, standing with his hands on his hands, his silver hair fluttering, his face cold and his body, surrounded by thunder, blocked in front of the team. "Where is the person in front, dare to stop me from waiting for the road, not to roll fast, or kill innocent" A black water sect disciple said indifferently. "Leave the sedan, others, roll!" Mu Feng looked at the group of people who said coldly. "Looking for death, dare to intercept the pros of our black water sect" The disciples of Heishuizong were furious, guarded, and pulled swords on the spot. A sword was assassinated by Mu Feng. In the sword, the sword is swallowed, and this person is also a monk in the realm of the Yuan Dan. Mu Feng held his hand and looked at it. He hoped that this person would be killed by a sword. boom! However, at this time, in the sky, a **** fist fell from the sky, and the violent and incomparable bombardment to the disciple, this boxing manpower bombarded the head of the disciple, the explosion of the head of the man smashed, blood The brain is splashed. Then the man burned the blood flame, turned into a **** gas, poured into the body that fell into the sky, Zhou Wenquan, blocked in front of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! There are a few more figures that fall around Mu Feng. "No, someone is robbery!" The other welcoming team members were shocked to see this scene. The black water sects all pulled out the sword weapons and surrounded them. "what happened?" In the sedan, Chen Hao, who wanted to do good things first, opened the enchantment and whispered, "The son, there are a few unscrupulous thieves who want to rob the pro" Outside the car, a strong man said. Chen Yuwens interest came and sneered: Im interested, someone has robbed me, Im going to see who it is He looked at the messy Nanweier, and smiled and said: "Yang, I will be back soon." Nan Weier whispered sobbing and quickly arranged her dress. Her princess, a country, was almost insulted by others in this sedan, how sad. At the same time, she is also confused, who is going to robbery? Is it to save her? Chen Hao got out of the car, and the strong man flew to the front of the team. I saw that there were eight figures in front of the road. There were men and women. Three of them were beautiful and beautiful. They were not worse than Nanwei. . "A beautiful woman, this Nanling, there are so many beautiful women." Chen Shuguang is bright. "Leave the people in the sedan and go back and tell you the black water lord, let him come to Nanling to die" Mu Feng looked at Chen Hao and others indifferently. The black water sects are furious and angry. This group of people is so arrogant. The pedestrians on both sides of the street are also shocked. What are these people? Good tone and arrogance. "Looking for death, a few thieves in the district, dare to speak out madly, come, kill these people, the three women left a life" Chen Yu said indifferently. "kill!" Suddenly more than 20 black-water sects who were close to each other were scorned and killed these people. These people are also masters of the realm of Yuan Dan. "act recklessly" Mu Feng looks cold. Hey! Hey! Hey! Beside him, Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan immediately moved, lingering **** blood, killing and logging to these people. Kong Yan and a sword smashed out, and a fan-shaped blood-colored sword smashed out and smothered it to the person who had killed it. The sword was so sharp that it directly smashed the five-person bodyguard and killed the five. Zhou Wenquans fists came out, and a **** fist punched and killed, killing a famous black water sect. Yang Lan is also a means of sizzling, one sword and one person. These three people kill these people, just like cutting Cut vegetables in general. "It is Linghai Yuanzong!" When Chen Hao saw this scene, his face changed greatly. The face of the Yuanzong strong man in the Linghai realm next to him also changed instantly. However, during the break of time, the more than 20 Yuan Dan disciples were slaughtered by Kong Yan, and the blood was full of people. The people on the whole street were silent and silent. They looked at Kong Yans three people. Strong, when is it so vulnerable! Chapter 939： : Abolished Chen Tang The subsequent Mu family and others saw this scene, but also revealed the shocking color. Is this the strongest of Linghai Yuanzong? Killing Yuandan monks is like killing chickens and dogs. "Good, more than 20 strong black water sects, so dead!" "What a terrible power, what are these people?" Other people on the street were also shocked, looking at Kong Yan and Mu Feng and others. "The son, these people, the origin is not simple." Chen Zhens side of the Yuan Zongqiangs face was dignified. The breath of these people is even stronger than his cultivation! Chen Hao''s face was gloomy, and at this time, a large group of sergeants came behind, all of them wearing armor, and they were in front of the team. There were archers and bows, and they pointed to Mu Feng and others. "I am waiting for you, who are you, and dare to rob my royal family in the sky?" One general looked at Mu Feng and others and said coldly. Although, Black Shui Zong is not a good thing, but now the royal family is surrendered under the Black Water Sect, and the army can only naturally face the Black Shui. "General Tan, even I don''t know it, I will not retreat." Mu Feng looked at the group of sergeants to drink the channel, and took out a fast token in his hand. This group of people, the royal priests, were all condensed. "Wu Wangling, you, you are Shaowu Wang Mu Feng!" General Tan looked at the token and then shocked and said after looking at Mu Feng. "What is the Shaowu King, Shaowu Wang is back" "Its Shaowu Wang Mu Feng, he went out to practice and came back." General Tans words came out, and the sergeants were shocked and shocked to see Mu Feng. The people on the street also boiled, and the road stunned and looked at the silver-haired youth. The most legendary youth in Nanling, is back! "Its Shaowu Wang..." The Yulin army put away their bows and arrows and quickly retreated on both sides. Mu Jia, Mu Feng, the prestige in the army is still there, who dares to block. "Zhaowu Wang, who is he?" Chen Hao asked coldly to General Tan. General Tan can only answer truthfully, saying: "He is my Nanling military, the Mu family, the Shaowu King of the South Lingguo." Chen Yuwen finally understood the details of Mu Feng''s bottom, revealing a trace of disdain. It turned out to be the indigenous people in the South Lingguo. He thought that there was a big background. "Mu Feng brother!" Among the red sedan, a figure is looking at the young man, beautiful, and instantly rosy. Although his face is not small, but he can still see the outline of the year, Nan Weier, he recognized him at a glance. "Wei Wei" When Mu Feng saw his playmates at a young age, he also showed a smile and smiled. "Mu Feng brother..." Nan Weier directly rushed to Mu Feng, and in the eyes of the public, he invested in Mu Fengs embrace and cried very sadly. Chen Yu saw this scene, the scorpion murdered, his woman, dare to hug a other man. "Mo cry, I am back, I am, no one can bully you." Mu Feng gently patted Nanwei''s shoulder and comforted. "You don''t know, how many changes have happened to Nanling when you walked for a few years. If you didn''t come, I, I was almost insulted by him." Nan Weier sobbed in Mu Fengs arms, and in his arms, Nan Weier instantly vented all the fragile emotions. After all, the two grew up together, knowing the roots, in front of him, she does not have to pretend. Mu Feng heard the words cold and cold, and looked at Chen Hao, cold voice: "Reassured, today, I will seek a fairness for you and the royal family." Nan Weier heard the words and shook his head, pushed Mu Feng away, and said sadly: "Mu Feng brother does not care for me, you can''t fight Black Shui." "Trust me" Mu Feng took a shot of Nan Weier''s shoulder. He looked at Chen Hao and said indifferently: "You don''t care if you come to the North Yuan, but you shouldn''t bully on Nanling." "This son, I see you are still very good at knowing, there is no need for a woman, offending our black waters" Chen Hao said coldly. He did not dare to face Mu Feng here, after all, there are still a few Linghai Yuanzong. "Black Shui Zong, is it strong? Weier just said that you bully him, you, roll over, or you want to leave alive today." Mu Fengs finger Chen Yu said overbearingly. Others heard the words suddenly, not worthy of the Shaowu King, or such a hegemony, but how he struggled with the Black Shui. Chen Yuwen said that his face was ugly and angry. "Mo is too deceiving. When I come to the black waters, your family can be destroyed." "Haha, then I want to see and see, and bring him to me." Mu Feng screamed and said indifference. "Hey!" Zhou Wenquan heard a sigh of laughter and rushed to Chen Hao with a strong blood. "Kids are careful" Chen Hao was surrounded by a strong drinker, blocked in front of Chen Hao, and took out the sword to resist. "kill!" Zhou Wenquan smashed out with a punch, a **** fist screaming, and **** tumbling to kill the strong. This strong is also the three heavens of Linghai realm, and Zhou Wenquan is quite the same, the two men fight more than ten strokes, Zhou Wenquan incarnation Shura, a **** flame into the other body, this strong screams vomiting blood and retreat, quickly used yuan Force to suppress blood flames. However, at this time, Zhou Wenquan had another hand-sword, and a blood sword broke into the body, directly killing and absorbing his blood. When Chen Hao saw this scene, his face changed greatly and he turned to escape. "Have you escaped?" Zhou Wenquan sneered, vibrating **** wings, and flew to Chen Hao in front of his breath. He buckled Chens neck and grabbed Chen Hao and came to Mu Feng. "Less master, people bring" Zhou Wenquan said that Chen Hao was on the ground. Chen Hao was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at him with a high altitude. He said indifference: "I don''t know if you will kill you. I will let you see with your own eyes, how strong is the black water sect in your mouth." When Mu Feng spoke, he pointed to a sword and crossed Chen Chen. "what!" Chen Hao screamed, screaming and screaming, his face was distorted, and the mans things were completely ruined by Mu Feng. Mu Feng then kicked another foot on him, kicking Chen Hao into a storefront shop, indifferent: "In three days, let the people of Black Waters come to see me, otherwise, I personally kill people. To Black Water Chen Yu vomited blood, rubbed his body and trembled, looking at Mu Feng roaring: "You will regret it, when I come to the black water strong, will destroy your entire family, including the Nanling royal family" Chen Haos body fluttered around Yuan Guang, and he staggered and flew away. His threat to Mu Feng was not heard at all. Nan Weier looked at Mu Feng, and the heart was shocked and moved. But then her face was pale, and the power of Black Shuizong was so amazing. Once it fell to the South Lingguo, it angered Black Shui. It will be a disaster. How can Mu Feng and his men be able to stop it? Chapter 940： : Nanling Wind and Rain "The Shaowu King is still as arrogant as ever." "The people around him are very good. However, it is not wise for Shaowu Wang to provoke the black water sect by these few people. After all, it is still too impulsive." "Was the Shaowu King coming back? But Black Shuizong is so strong, he will only bring disaster to the Mu family and the royal family." People on the street talked about the fact that Mu Fengs prestige was spread throughout Nanling, but its already gone. Now the Nanling rulers are more terrifying than the major colleges. "Mu Feng brother, you are in a big disaster." Although Nan Weier was moved, she was worried. Mu Chen and others also changed their faces and worried. This time, Mu Feng was really offended by Black Shui. "Go back and transfer the younger generation of the family to the family and start the defensive formation in the family!" Mu Chen immediately screamed, he did not blame Mu Feng for trouble, and he was already arranging the road. "It''s the owner!" Mu''s parents nodded, and the secret owner was still too impulsive. "No need to do any transfer measures" Mu Feng said to the elders. These elders looked at each other and looked at the owner. "Da Bo, Feng Er never beats the unsure, believe me." Mu Feng said. Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng deeply, and the other eyes were full of confidence. "Okay, I believe in you" Mu Chen nodded and believed Mu Feng. At this time, a group of people on the street also rushed over, is the Nanling royal family, among them, Nanzheng, Nanling nominal Nanling Wang. "Mu brother, you are back" When Nanzheng saw Mu Feng, he said that the Nanling King had no shelves in front of Mu Feng and did not dare to put on the shelf. Mu Fengs prestige in Nanlings cultivation is not what he can compare. "Southern big brother, long time no see" Mu Feng nodded. Nanzheng looked at the body of the black water sect disciple on the ground, his face changed, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng. "Nothing to say, I am coming back, will not let Black Shui Zong be wild in Nanling." Mu Feng said confidently. Nanzheng resisted the doubts and shocks in his heart and said: "If you come back to practice, it is a happy event. Go back to the palace, just right, I still have a lot to say to you." Mu Feng nodded, and then went to the Nanling Palace with his family and Mu family. When Mu Feng returned to Nanling, he quickly swept the entire Nanling Wangdu as the wind. When he came back, he destroyed the elite disciples of more than 20 Yuan Dan realms in the Black Shui Dynasty. Is the real king of the South Lingguo finally coming back? At the same time, many people were shocked. Mu Feng left for a few years and returned to what extent, and dared to face the black water sect so strongly! Although Black Shuizong occupied Nanling for two years, the power of Black Shuizong was strong, but it shocked the cultivation of Nanling. Hundreds of Yuan Dan realm powerhouses, many Linghai realms Yuanzong, this force, can already dominate the entire North Yuan domain, in fact, Black Shui Zong has begun to invade the entire North Yuan domain. The Nanling Kings Palace was gathered together. Mu Feng asked his Majesty to show his strength to Nanzheng before he gave the Nanling King a slight peace of mind. At the same time, they were shocked. What did Mu Feng mix in the outside, and his majesty was so horrible. The strongman follows. After the gathering of the Nanling Royal Palace, Mu Feng and the people who heard the thunder and rain were gathered in Nanling. In Mufu, a group of people gathered. "See the Lord!" More than 30 monks in the realm of Yuan Dan gathered in Mujia and paid respect to Mu Feng. This group of people is the person of Lei Yuzong, Mu Feng, or the lord of Lei Yuzong. However, his lord, but not at all qualified, left these years, Lei Yuzong is Zhao Pingjiang is taking care of, Lei Yuzong has more than ten elders in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Everyone is free" Mu Feng sat in the main position and waved to the crowd. At this moment, Mu Feng did not cover up the atmosphere of the body, and a huge energy momentum made Zhao Pingjiang and others shocked. "The Sovereign, you have come back to practice, but now it has broken through to the realm of Linghai?" Zhao Pingjiang couldn''t help but ask, the breath of Mu Feng''s body is very strong compared with the old master''s breath! "Yes, these years, hard Zhao is elders." Mu Feng nodded. The elders heard the news and shocked. The emperor broke through the realm of Yuan Dan for many years. Now, he has even broken through to the realm of Linghai and become a master in the North Yuan domain! I havent seen it for many years, can Zongmens development be good? Mu Feng asked. "Returning to the sovereign, Zongmen has been developing steadily. Now there are twelve elders, but in the past two years, they have encountered some troubles." Zhao Pingjiang said. "What trouble do you mean, but the black water sect?" Mu Feng guessed. "The Sover knows" Zhao Pingjiang glanced at Mu Feng and then nodded. "Yes, not long ago, Black Shui Zong came, let us thunder in the three months of the return of the Black Shui, or there will be a disaster, I am anxious how to Do it, I didnt expect the Sovereign to come back." "Black Water Sect doesn''t have to worry about it, I will solve it. However, you should also prepare it. After a while, Lei Yuzong relocated and left a branch. The headquarters moved to Zhongzhou City. Where, I have already Laying down a foundation Mu Feng said that his forces can be integrated and integrated into one force. Mujia will do the same, leaving a separation in Nanling, and moving some important people to Zhongzhou. After all, the cultivation resources there are not comparable to the backwardness of the North Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Pingjiang and others were surprised to move Zongmen to Zhongzhou! Is it one of the most prosperous eight-state cities in the Zhouwu Dynasty? They still don''t know what the so-called masters have laid in the Zhongzhou City. However, it is also good, so that there is no need to confront the black water sect. Lei Yuzongs elders secretly said that they even thought that Mu Feng was doing this to avoid the black water sect. After Chen Hao returned to Tianfengguo Heishui, he reported the incident to his father, and the black water lord was furious. "What! A little boy who came here, dare to be so crazy!" In the hall, a middle-aged man in a black water robes roared and murdered. Chen Hao, the black water master! "Please ask your father to avenge the child, don''t make this a thousand knives, don''t understand the hatred of my heart, I want to destroy him." Chen Hao said palely. His guy as a man was completely abolished by Mu Feng, and his hatred of Mu Feng was like the water of the rivers and lakes. "Hey, my black water sect wants to rule this North Yuan domain. How can you profuse this kind of provocation? You can rest assured that I will destroy his family, and the Nanling royal family who is not sensible will take revenge for you." Chen Hao screamed, and then he ordered to go down and let the strong men of Heishui Zong gather and prepare to leave Nanling. Chapter 941： : Revenge comes (five) In a blink of an eye, two days passed. On this day, there was a roar of sound in the sky of Nanling Wangdu, and Yuanli roared. I saw the sky in the sky, the shadows of the body and the light of the sky, the number of people, no less than two hundred people, one by one empty, like a fairy. In the front, there is also a blue-colored murderous bird with a wingspan of 10 feet, which emits a terrible power. This is a murderous bird in the realm of Linghai. Above the murderous birds, there are still figures that stand proudly and cant be alive. "Look, its Black Shui, the people of Heishuizong are coming!" "God, so many Yuan Dan strong, is Black Shui Zong a whole sect?" "Is the revenge of the Black Shui Zong coming, Mu Jia, finished!" Numerous monks in the king''s capital looked up and looked at this group of people who were flying wildly, and the scorpion showed a shocking color. The people of Heishuizong came directly to the palace of the Kings Palace in Nanling, and the terrible power swept down. "That kid who hurt my child, get out of me!" A roar of percussion permeated the power, echoed throughout the king, and the whole king was almost audible. The revenge of Heishuizong is finally here! Hey! Hey...! A figure from the Nanling Palace, rising into the sky, turned into a figure of eight, standing proudly above the Nanling Royal Palace, was looked up by countless people. It is exactly eight people like Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the other group of people, and the spiritual knowledge swept out, calmly looking at this group of people. "You, is the so-called Black Water Sect?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Father, it is him, these people, killing me, Black Shuizong, welcoming his disciples, this little beast has injured the baby." Chen Yu looked at Mu Fengyu and said that all of them were angry. Chen Yu looked at Mu Feng indifferently, and coldly said: "Boy, you are so bold, you dare to kill my disciples, hurt my baby, you know what kind of big crime you committed." "You have a black water sect to the development of the North Yuan Dynasty. I have no opinion. However, you should not come to the South Linguo to be a blessing. You should not hurt my loved ones and friends. You know that you have black water. What a big disaster?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Haha, I really don''t know how to live and die. When I die, I am still bluffing. Who is going to kill me?" Chen Yu sneered, then said to the Linghai Yuanzong around him. "Sovereign, I am going to marry this kid." An elder of Linghai Yuanzong flew out and said with a sneer. "Senior elder, don''t kill him immediately, catch it, I will torture him a little bit." Chen Yu said. "The son is assured" The elder of the Yuanzong sneered, and he flew to Mu Feng. "As for you, I can kill it." Mu Feng looked at the Yuan Zongqiang, and sneered. "Hurricane!" This Yuanzong strong roar, the spirit of the four spirits of the Linghai realm rushed out, the yellow yuan force. "kill!" He whispered, and the figure was killed by Mu Feng, and the punch was cut out. The yellow fist was turned to Mu Feng for a roar of roar, which contained a true meaning of earth. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and a terrible thunder in the body swept out, condensing in the palm of his hand, rolling thunder and roaring, condensing a Raytheon seal. Mu Feng waved a button, and a number of thunder-thousands thundered and blasted out. The bombardment was on the other''s boxing. The terrible Thunder really broke out instantly, and the successful Thunder entered the moment and instantly destroyed the other''s fist. Rumble...! The Thousand Thunder Gods destroyed the smashing and smashed the fist. The violent palm prints bombarded the elders, and the successful Thunders true intentions swept to him. The elder''s face changed greatly, and the roar resisted, but the defense was directly destroyed by a seal, and Raytheon was smothered on his body. "what!" The Yuanzong strong screams, was killed by Mu Feng, the body''s five internal organs were bombarded with coke by the power of thunder, a **** fire shot on his body, this person burned into a **** energy poured into In Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s momentum is not decreasing. "What, this!" The elders of the Yuanzong of the Black Shuizong saw this face change greatly, and the elders of the four heavens of the Linghai realm were killed by a blow! Chen Haos face is also ugly. This kid has a four-fold cultivation of Linghai realm, but it looks so young, and his strength is higher than Linghai. "Awesome power, this momentum, the repair of Shaowu Wang, broke through the realm of Linghai!" The Yuan Dan strongmen in the other families of the Southern Linguo were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "Why, do you have the power of the Black Shui Zong?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. Chen Haos face is iron and blue, and a strong five-member powerhouse in Linghais realm screams: Boy, I am going to fight you This strong person broke out with a cold sword, and he also carried a sword to the front of Mu Feng in his hand. A shout, a sword stabbed, and the red sword condensed into a sword. Mu Feng, want to pierce Mu Feng. Mu Feng sneered, in the palm of his hand, an ancient sword emerged, a sword stabbed, Thunder Yuan roared out, a more terrible sword to kill, Thunder Yuan Lihua swept a wave of swordsmanship The sword rain that was killed. Han family is absolutely learning, Jianchao leads the waves! Rumble...! The Thunder Jianbo roared, and the swordsman who was killed was hit by a wave of swords, directly breaking and splitting, and turned into a force collapse, Thunder Jianqi resounding to this person. This sword repaired the face color, feeling the true meaning of the sword, revealing the color of shock, the figure retreats, then roaring out of the body, a sword broke out ten brilliance, a shocking red sword broke into the sky, a huge sword smashed the world, Falling to Mu Feng. "Let you see, what is sword repair" Mu Feng holds the sword indifferently, and a pattern of swords is condensed in the sword. A sword is out, and a thunder sword torrent floods the light of the rune to kill, and the hundred swords return to kill! Hum ~! The Thunder sword torrent flooded the swordsmanship over ten meters long, and the swordsman broke open the sword flow, but the thunder sword flow that continued to be killed smashed the swordsmanship, and the sword gas killed the man. This man is awkward, swords and guards, swords to resist, violent swords flow bombarded in his body, shattered swordsmanship, this man screams, the body slammed an explosion, broken by the sword gas into pieces, only to stay The next Yuan Dan is in midair, dead without a whole body! Linghai Yuanzong five heavy, two swords to kill! "Count elders!" The black water lord Chen Hao screamed, then stepped on the green eagle, the body violently violently, and personally killed Mu Feng, the violent momentum of the Eight Diagrams of Linghai Yuanzong broke out. "court death!" Mo Hu Mobao and others roared, and the amazing blood color of the body broke out, turning into a terrible energy. Mo Hu flew out and stopped in front of Mu Feng. He punched out and punched it. A fist that smashed the blood flame bombarded Chen Haos blow, and Fang Fangs palm shattered. The terrible momentum suppressed to Chen. Hey. "Linghai Jiuzhongtian!" Chen Yuzhen looked at the man who was in front of Mu Feng and was shocked. Thanks to the lonely maple moon, Hua Zhen electric''s unsealing, thank you, thank the assassin, Xiao Yan reward. Chapter 942： : blood and magic "Who are you all?" Chen Hao retired and looked at Mo Hu and others. It is possible to have the nine-day refinement of the Linghai realm. In the real power of the Zhouwu dynasty, it is also a person with great power. "Do not care who we are, today you offend us less, you will only have one way to die!" Mo Hu sneered, a low voice, the blood of the body surging, a pair of blood wings born, people instantly turned into a Shura, the momentum is more violent, and killed Chen Hao. "What are you doing, kill!" Chen Haos face changed greatly, and his opponent yelled. "kill!" More than a dozen of his Linghai Yuanzong screamed at the same time, and at the same time he killed the people of Mu Feng, and the monks of the Yuan Dan realm also killed. "war!" The people under Mu Fengs roaring, one by one, Shura, killing the people of Black Shui, eight people, facing the entire Black Shui! Leishan roared, the body was turned into a **** thunder of more than ten feet long in the void, the terrible **** thunder surrounded, the blood demon gas rolling, a spit out, the violent blood thunder smashed to the opponent and many Yuandan The monk in the realm was directly exploded and shattered by the bombard. The blood thunder was pulled out, and the huge body was smashed out. It contained strong power and was crushed. The people who were drawn were directly killed. Mo Bao is also the skill of the big sea of ??Linghai. The vibration of the double wings turned into a **** figure and murdered to a Linghai Yuanzong. One palm smashed out and a **** palm print killed the Yuanzong. This Yuanzong roared, his face changed greatly, and he smashed it out, but the knife was directly shattered, and the palm of his hand was bombarded in his body. This person vomited blood and retired, Mo Bao was killed in a moment, a claw into a knife, pierced the other''s heart, killing one person, and then killing other Linghai Yuanzong. Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan and others are also incarnations of Shura. Their scales defense can directly ignore the attack of the Yuan Dan realm and kill the other side of the Linghai Yuanzong. "Booming...!" Mu Feng stepped out, the Thunder rolled, the Thunder smashed the sword pattern, and a handle of the Thunder Sword condensed out. Thousands of Thunder Swords were turned around Mu Feng. He was like a monarch of the sword, a terrible The sword is filled with meaning. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, driving the Thousand-handed Thunder Sword to kill, and Jianqi shocked the eight parties, who were swept by the Thunder and were directly smashed into slag. Hey! Hey! ......! In the sky, there was a burst of blood rain. A famous Yuan Dan master of the Black Shui dynasty was smashed into a **** rain, and the hitter died! Eight human enemies are all black water sects, and this black water sect is like a passive massacre. In this war, the practitioners in the Wangdu were stunned and unbelievable. "Its terrible, Shaowu Wang, and the strength of his seven heroes are terrible!" "God, the strong man in the realm of Yuan Dan is killed like an ant. What kind of power is this?" "terror!" The cultivators of the kings, many people, can never see this kind of war again in their lifetime, and all of them have a shocking color. "How many people have the power of the blood on the front, and the strength is amazing." Mu Chen was also shocked to look at Mu Xing''s seven incarnations of Shura, but also shocked. "Booming...!" Chen Hao is fighting with Mo Hu, but he is completely under pressure from Mo Hu, and Mo Hu kills other people and can calmly deal with this Chen Yu attack. "Black water, kill!" Chen Hao roared, the black and blue forces in the body all roared out in an instant, condensed into a huge black palm print in the void, in the palm print, exudes a terrible energy, the true meaning of cultivation of the perfect water. "kill!" Chen Hao made a full blow and murdered to Mo Hu. The power of this attack was extremely terrible. Mo Hu''s face is slightly dignified. His strength and cultivation are better than Chen Yuqiang. The only thing that does not enter the other party is the true meaning. The true meaning of his blood has just been realized, and the true power of the other party has been cultivated and completed. "Tiger fist!" Mo Hu was shot and smashed into a **** Yuanhu, and the Yuanhu roared, containing a strong suffocating suffocation. Rumble...! The blood tiger and the palm print bombarded the explosion, and the two violent violent volumes rolled back to the two, and the two retired. At this time, in the hands of Chen Hao, there was a long gun with a flashing light. Yuan Li madly poured into the gun. This long gun emitted a terrible killing power, and the charm flashed. "Go to death!" Chen Xiaoxiao, a shot to kill, this gun into a spur to the Mo Hu, exudes amazing sharpness. This is a symbol! What is a symbol, is a one-time consumption weapon, the cost is comparable to the spirit, more expensive than the spirit, and the power is stronger than the spirit, but only once, containing a strong power of the pattern. This long-range gun was killed, and the assassination turned to Mo Hu. Mo Hu felt a dangerous breath, roaring, and the wings wrapped in front. Hey! This gun, assassinated into the blood wing, blood dripping, the long gun contains a powerful striated force to explode, this gun, fried screaming, the blood wing was directly blown off, the body vomiting blood and retreat. "Big brother!" In the distance, Mo Bao, Mu Feng and others saw this face change, Mo Hus strength, how can he still fight Chen Hao. "Go to hell" Chen Hao hit a hand, sneered, the body contains a powerful Yuan Guang murder, the hands of the force condensed into a black war spear to kill Mo Hu, this blow, he wants Mo Hu''s life, who Can''t save it. Mo Hu looked at the killing, roared, and he was unwilling in his eyes. He was unwilling, and he was given the blood of the young master. As soon as his strength was raised, he would fall here. At this time, in the blood, a message suddenly rushed into Mo''s mind. Mo Huo smashed, a body of blood spit out, a shot of the chest, another blood spit out, fusion Yuan Li, blood, Yuan Li together condensed into a **** Jianguang killing the other side this killing. Hey! The Scarlet Sword Light tore this blow, and the war spear was torn, and the Jianguang passed by and cut through Chens body. Chen Hao was screaming and screaming, and he couldn''t believe it. His neck was overflowing with blood. Hey...! Then his head weight loss generally fell, a large amount of blood spewed in the neck cavity, no head body, Yuan Li scattered, dropped the void. Mo Bao and others saw this scene slightly relieved, and then they killed other Black Shui Zong people. And Mu Feng, looking at the amazing blow of Mo Hu blood condensed, a hint of surprise in the scorpion. "Blood magical surgery!" Mu Feng spit out these words, and this Mohu actually awakened the **** magical technique in the blood of Shura! What''s special, he hasn''t awakened his blood and magical powers. Mohu, this guy has only had the power of his blood, and he has awakened a **** magical power! Chapter 943： : Killing surrender Blood and nerves, what is blood and magic? When the strong man cultivates to a very high level, the comprehensible avenue force will form blood in the body, and the blood can be passed down to his descendants. In the blood, there are also the memory information of the strong, inheriting the information, which may contain some of the powers, meta-technologies, etc. of this strong person. When this inheritance memory awakens in the blood, it will form a **** magical power, and it will sound. Some mysterious. For another explanation, such as a painter, he has painted for decades, his painting skills have been integrated into his bones, soul, and even genes. The children he created, the talent for painting may be born more than the average child. Outstanding. This is the skill hidden in the gene, and the blood is a more overbearing, direct and profound inheritance force. At that moment, Mo Hu awakened the one-of-a-kind magical technique in the blood of Shura. Mo Hu stunned. Just now, the memory suddenly appeared in his mind. He almost instinctively followed the method of memory and fired the blow that had just been made, killing Chen Hao. "Blood swordsmanship..." Mo Hu muttered to himself, then laughed out loud, and the power of the blow made him surprise. "The Sovereign is fallen!" "father!" The people of Heishuizong saw the scene change and exclaimed, and Chens face was even more terrified. "Mo Hu, are you okay?" Mu Feng asked. "Less Lord, I am fine" Mo Hu shook his head. Although his wings were scrapped, he could grow up and still not let him lose his fighting power. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, Mo Hu and others madly killed other Linghai Yuanzong. Eight people, the whole black water Xuanzong was defeated, the screams rang, and often the bodies fell into the sky and the blood was sprayed. Soon, more than ten Linghai Yuanzong of Heishui Xuanzong were killed and only four people were killed. These four people fled in horror, feared, and had no desire to fight again. The strength of these eight people was too Terrible. However, how could Mu Feng and others let the four people leave and intercept the four people, and the four were forced to surrender. The monks of the Yuan Dan who followed the battle were even less able to control the battle. More than 100 monks in the Yuan Dan realm were forced to surrender. And the kings of the kings, all of them are shocked to look at this battle, eight people, killing the entire Black Waters surrender, this battle will surely remain in their memory forever. "I haven''t seen it for a few years, Shaowu Wang Mufeng, has grown to such a terrible step?" "It was shocking, and the whole black water sect was actually surrendered by the Shaowu King." The major families in Wangdu were shocked, and the people in the royal family also looked at the eight figures. South Zhengnan Weier sees this scene and is shocked and excited. Nanzhengs heart sighs. After this war, Mu Fengs prestige may reach a peak in the Nanling Congress. The status and influence of his royal family may be completely replaced by the Mu family. "Give me a stop." On the square in front of the palace, Mo Lebao whispered, and more than 100 Yuan Dan monks who surrendered survived and gathered in the square. The Yulin army of the South Lingguo put the group of Yuan Dan strong, and the sword was added. . Mu Feng and other eight people stood in front, looking at the people, looking cold, the four living Linghai Yuanzong did not dare to see Mu Feng''s eyes. Among the crowds, one person was the most frightened. Naturally, Chen Hao, the imposing man with his father and the black water sect, revenge. As a result, he was surrendered by Mu Fengs eight people. The fear in his heart can be imagined. "Push him out" Mu Feng looked at one person and said indifferently. The two priests took the man out and squatted in front of Mu Feng, exactly Chen Hao. Chen Yu looked at Mu Feng with horror, and said with a trembling voice: "Seeking an adult to spare, the little man has no eyes before, and asks the grown-up to spare." After Chen Hao finished, he even pleaded for mercy, without a trace of temper. Mu Feng sneered at him and said indifferently: "If you have made a mistake, you should pay the price. You don''t have any qualifications to let me spare your life. Come, come!" Mu Feng shouted, this slogan fell, Chen Hao directly scared the urine, and soft on the ground. A Yulin army is excited to take a knife. He has not yet passed through the Yuandan strongmen. He smashed his neck to Chen Hao. "Small beast, I will not be a ghost..." Hey! Chen cursed the words have not finished, the knife light fell, a skull was smashed down, blood spattered. And this scene, scared the people of other Black Waters are trembled and pale. Mu Feng looked at these people again. One of the four Linghai Yuanzong trembled and said: "Adults, we are all unintentional and enemies, everything, but they are all listening to the lord, no, listening to Chen Jun. Command to act, ask adults to let us go." Mu Feng looked at him coldly and looked at other people. He said indifferently: "I can''t kill you, but you only have one choice and surrender to me." "We are willing to surrender" As a result, the four Yuanzong did not think about it. On the spot, in order to survive, Mu Feng asked them to call their grandfather and they would immediately call. "I am willing to surrender" Other monks in the Yuan Dan realm also said quickly. Mu Feng said to Mo Hu on the side: "Put these people into your majesty and let them join the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps." Mo Hu nodded. "Front, you, what is your cultivation now, how can there be so many strong people?" Mu Chen couldn''t help but ask, there was shock in the eyes, Mu Feng, the seven squats, the strength is too strong, and the strength of Mu Feng also shocked him. The other parents of Mu are also shocked. This Mu Feng is simply a miracle of Mus living and can always bring them shock. "I don''t care about the uncle, I have cultivated into the realm of Linghai, and created a force in Zhongzhou City. They are all my brothers." Mu Feng said. "Its all your majesty..." Mu Chen was shocked, and Kong Yan knew him, and these powerful people were all just under the command of Mu Feng. "I came back this time. In fact, there is one more thing. I want to take you to Zhongzhou City. Where can I have better cultivation resources? I can let you improve your cultivation." Mu Feng said. "Do you want to relocate the family?" Mu Chen was shocked. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Nan Lingguo, leaving a branch, I want to transfer the direct bloodline of the Mu family and most of the ethnic groups to Zhongzhou City. The pattern of the North Yuan domain is, after all, too small. "I want to convene a family meeting on this matter, and discuss it with the elders of the ethnic group. After all, my Mu family has been in Nanling for so long, and relocation is not a small matter." Mu Chen said that Mu Feng is understanding. "Mu Feng brother, do you want Mu Jia to move away from Nanling?" Nan Weier asked reluctantly. Mujiake is the same as the patron saint of Nanling. When Mus family is gone, the strength of Nanlingguo will be greatly reduced. Chapter 944： :Revisiting the place "In truth, the Nanling pattern is too small. I won''t stay in Nanling for a long time, but Mujiahui still keeps a branch in Nanling, and I think, even if I am not there, the surrounding countries. And there will be no more open-minded daring to attack Nanling." Mu Feng said that this war will spread, and it will inevitably shake the North Yuan domain. His deterrence, the forces in the North Yuan domain dare to come to Nanling. Nan Weiers words showed a sense of reluctance, and Nanzheng also sighed slightly. Todays Mu Feng is no longer the place where Nan Lings projectile can bind him. "No matter what, annihilating Black Shui Zong is a good thing for Nanling. No matter how far you go, remember to have a chance to see it here." Nanzheng sighed and said. "This is nature. After all, this is my hometown, where my father and I guarded the blood." Mu Feng laughed, how can he have no feelings for Nan Lingguo. The hometown has a soul, but it cannot accommodate the heart and body that he wants to become stronger. He can live in the flesh, but he can''t think of his hometown, and can care about his soul. Mu Feng, a soldier from the military, is far stronger than the average person in his hometown. After all, this is the land he has guarded and passed through. "If one day, I am strong enough, I must develop this land into the center of the world! Develop into the most prosperous place" Mu Fengs heart is dark. The matter of Heishuizong ended, and Mu Feng stayed in Nanling for a while. The major families in Nanling Kingdom came to Mujia and wanted to see the young legend, but few people could see it. Mu Feng''s face. Soon, the matter spread throughout the northern Yuan Dynasty, Black Shuizong, was destroyed by Mu Feng, the North Yuan domain shook, and Mu Feng''s name resounded through the cultivation circles of various mortal countries in the North Yuan Dynasty. And Mu Feng and Kong Yan went to Tianzhu College together. Scorpio College has now recovered from the trauma of Tian Lingzong in the past and has become a spiritual sanctuary in the North Yuan Dynasty. "Scorpio College, I am back again" Mu Feng looked at the college and said. The two stood in the void, overlooking the Tianzhu Valley above and below, and they all felt a little sigh. Now, after a few years of not seeing, come back, both of them have stood at the peak of the cultivation field in the North Yuan Dynasty, and people are lamenting the passage of time. Mu Feng, also experienced too many intrigues and tricks, changes in the world, although the sword is the end of the world, when returning, he is the **** boy. There are many sculptures in the center of Tianzhu College. Among them are the sculptures of the founders of Tianzhu College, and some statues of strong figures who have walked out of Tianzhu College, such as Dong Lao. There is also a statue, the youngest, a statue of a young man, and the slyness and unyielding look in the eyelids are carved out. Two figures fell on the square, Mu Feng looked at the statue, and was slightly surprised. This Tianzhu Academy actually shaped the sculpture for him. However, Mu Feng himself has become a cultivation legend among the students of Tianzhu University. It is not surprising that Tianzhu College has shaped him to attract students from all over the world to practice. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, I am finally willing to come back. A voice rang in the minds of the two men. It is the voice of Miao. Mu Feng came back and did not hide his breath. Miao Lao found it not strange. Mu Feng heard a smile, then took Kong Yan and went to the Tibetan Classics. The enchantment of the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures opened, and the beast was still guarded in the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures. The two entered the pavilion, dressed in gray, and their hair was gray. Like the seventy-year-old man, the Miao was sitting in the pavilion and brewing three. Cup of hot tea. "Miao Lao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng and Kong Yan both took a gift. "sit down" Miao Lao waved and smiled. The two sat down on both sides of the coffee table. Miao Lao looked at Mu Feng and Kong Yan. The scorpion showed a hint of surprise. Then he smiled and said: "I can''t believe it, I have already broken through to the realm of Linghai. I think that in the past few years, I have experienced a lot of storms outside." Miao Lao will bring the tea to the front of the two. "There have been a lot of things going on in these years. If you are tired, you want to come back and have a look." Mu Feng smiled, took the teacup, and took a soft drink, and the heart was exceptionally peaceful. "Yes, I know, I won the top of the dragon. You have won the battle for our Tianzhu Academy and even the entire North Yuan Dynasty. You are also the first person in the history of Tianzhu to win the top of the dragon. I will put your statue in the college, you will not blame the old man." Miao Lao laughed, he is also a strong person in the Linghai realm, naturally not in the things of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. "How come, just the identity of Mu Feng, now in the pastoral city has become the identity of everyone, just don''t bring disaster to the college." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "The interest has been fascinating since ancient times. You have too many treasures on your body to make those big forces tempted by you. If you act in the future, be careful. I hope that our Scorpio Academy will be able to come out with a strong person who will shake the whole continent in the future." Miao Laodao. "Haha, Miao Lao has lived for another hundred years, and I will definitely let Miao Lao see that day." Mu Fenghao laughed. The two met as ordinary elders and met, and chatted, and Kong Yan quietly sat on Mu Feng and listened, smiling. After talking with Miao Lao for a long time, Mu Feng went to visit his teacher, Dong Lao. Of course, Dong Lao has fallen, and what is left now is only a grave. Mu Feng looked at the tomb, quietly burning the paper, and Dong Lao passed on his illusion. However, in the past few years, Mu Feng has been working hard to improve his cultivation. He has not studied how to understand his own illusion and Dong Laochuan. Illusion. Dong Lao killed Wu Tian''s wish for hatred. Now, he has no strength to complete. Mu Fengs hands flashed, and there was a piece of Lingyu, which was Zhou Huangyu. In the past, Dong Lao was ruined by his own brother Wu Tianhai because of this piece of jade, which led to the loss of his family. Now the specific use of this piece of Zhou Huangyu is still unknown. "Tian Lingzong! Wu Tianhai!" In the front of Mu Fengs nephew, there was a chill of murder. Tianling was also one of the forces in the pastoral city. "Dong Lao is assured that I only need to give Mu Feng a few years, I will certainly be able to avenge you!" Mu Feng received Zhou Huangyu and said to Dong Laos grave. He bowed his prayer and then turned and resolutely left. Mu Feng turned around in Tianzhu Academy and flew to the Tianzhu Mountains. I remember that in the past, under the moonlight, the woman like a moonlight goddess saved him from the wolf''s mouth, and told some of his mother''s things and saw the battlefield where his mother was taken away. Now, after a few years, I dont know where she is still? Mu Feng couldn''t help but think that the woman also gave him a mysterious feeling. Until now, he did not know, what kind of realm was the woman who saved him that year. Key key, still? Chapter 945： : Vientiane people come In the center of the Tianzhu Mountain Range, there are many beasts in the realm of Yuan Dan. Among them, there are many murderers in Linghai. However, now Mu Fengs cultivation is obviously qualified for the depths. Along the way, I also met several Yuan Dan beasts who were looking for them. They took the initiative to attack Mu Feng, but they were smashed by Mu Feng. When he once again came to the quiet valley of the green mountains and green waters, but there was no beautiful figure in the valley, and there was no sound of the flute. Mu Feng fell on the lake in the valley, looking at the exquisite wooden house on the edge of the lake, and sighed in the heart, she really left. Mu Feng went to the wooden house and pushed the door into it. The house was simple and exquisite, with one table, one chair and one bed, and some small ornaments. However, there was already a layer of dust on the table and chairs. Obviously, the other party had left. For a long time. In Mu Fengs heart, there is a faint sense of loss. It seems that the other party has left this valley for years. Then Mu Feng left the valley and flew to the place where his key heart took him, where his mother had fought. Deep in the Tianzhu Mountains, there is an area. The mountains and rivers are broken in a thousand miles, the cracks in the earth, and the canyons are obviously the formation of unnatural forces. This is the trace left by his mother, the former and the angels. Seeing this battle-destroying area, Mu Feng could hardly imagine it. This is the trauma left by the shocking force, and the land where the battlefield destroyed, also gave Mu Feng the power to invincible. Mu Feng stayed here for a while and then left here. And Mu Jia, has decided to relocate to some ethnic groups. Most of the ethnic groups in Zhongzhou City still remain in the North Yuan domain. Mu Fengs immediate family members, a total of dozens of people, rushed under the **** of the Lingxiaodian strong, began to travel long distances. Relocated to Zhongzhou City. For the strong man who can fly in the air, it takes only one or two days to go to Zhongzhou City. However, for the ordinary people of Mujia, it takes half a month to cross the distance and move to Zhongzhou City. Most of Lei Yuzongs strength has also moved to Zhongzhou City and entered the site of Lingxiao Temple. When Lei Yuzongs people came to Zhongzhou City, they only shocked the prosperity of Zhongzhou City. Compared with it, the North Yuan Dynasty is really like a backcountry. In the sky, the strongest flying air can be seen everywhere. When they learned that their sovereigns had established a major power at the hegemonic level in Zhongzhou City, their hearts were even more shocking. In the near future, the Mu family also officially stayed in the Dongcheng District of Zhongzhou City. In the area under the jurisdiction of Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng also specially bought a large piece of land for the Mu family to develop. As for Lei Yuzong, Directly incorporated into the Lingxiao Temple. Time passed by, and half a month passed. In the distant places of Zhou Wus tens of thousands of miles, there is a powerful force that dominates the area of ??the Beiwu mainland. The Dashang Dynasty, one of the six dynasties, and the Zhouwu Dynasty belong to this area of ??power. . And this horrible force, the name of Vientiane! One of the hegemonic forces in the Tianwu world. On this day, there were many strong men in the Vientiane sect, flying to many sites in their ruling area, and this included the Zhou Wu dynasty. Rumble...! Over the city of Zhongzhou, there was a roaring sound. I saw the sky in the sky, and above the sky, a group of figures came to the air and landed in Zhongzhou City, attracting attention. The major forces in Zhongzhou City seem to know the general, and the kings of the natural world in the major families come out to meet themselves. This group of people, a total of ten people, all of them temperament, fell on a high platform in the central city of Zhongzhou City. The first one is a man in a golden robe, who looks like he is in his thirties. His face is handsome and handsome. His eyes are blooming, and his body is full of terrible king. "Seeing Vientiane!" The owners of the major families in Zhongzhou City are all respectful and respectful to this group of people. This golden robe man looked at the characters in the respectful family, and his face was born with a proud color. His voice was flat: "Is the big forces in Zhongzhou City all coming together?" "Back to the top, Ling Xiao Temple did not come" Ji Changzhi, Ji Changqing said. "Ling Xiao Temple? When did Zhongzhou City have a more Lingxiao Temple?" The man frowned and said. "Ling Xiao Temple is a force that has risen not long ago, replacing the original Shen family. Maybe they still don''t know. Today is the day when the embassies came to Zhongzhou City." The old man said. "Ling Xiao Temple, this name is really enough to be arrogant, want to Ling Jiu?" The gold robe man disdain. "What, Shen Jia, Shen Jia was replaced, how is Shen Family now?" Among the group of Vientiane sects, a young man asked with anger, and there was anger in the eyes. "Shen Xiong, you are also surnamed Shen, is it right? What is your relationship with this Shen family?" Another Vientiane Zong came to ask. The indulgent young mans face was ugly and said: I dont want Liu Xiong, this Shen family is the family I was born in "Oh" Others heard the news, and Ji Changqing heard the words. He looked at the young man and thought about it. He said, "Are you Shen Shen''s sinking?" "Yes, its rare that the family owner still recognizes me." Shen Hao nodded indifferently. Ji Changqings eyes have become interesting. Ten years ago, Shens family had a genius of Qianlong, and he joined the Vientiane sect through the examination of the Vientiane. I did not expect that this kid is now back. "Oh, I am afraid I still don''t know, Shen Shenxian, you Shen Jia, has been destroyed by this Lingxiao Temple, your father Shen Chonglang was killed by the strongman of Lingxiao Temple" Ji Changqing said with a sneer. "what!" Shen Yan heard his face changed greatly, roaring out loud, a terrible murderous swept out and looked at Ji Changqing. "You said, I, my father, he is dead, my family is destroyed!" Indulging in anger, the other Vientiane sects also showed a strange color. This indulgent family has been destroyed, which is interesting. Yes, this is the whole Zhongzhou City. Ji Changqing said faintly. Shen Yu looked at the other kings of Tianzhou, and the result was that he did not explain anything. Obviously, the matter was true, and the eyes of Shen Shen were red, showing a terrible killing. "Ling Xiao Temple!" Sinking low, the sound is all cold and murderous. "Shen Shidi, his private affairs are saying for a while." The Jinpao man looked indifferently and said indulgently. Shen Yu resisted the killing of his heart, nodded, and did not dare to disobey the Jinpao youth. "A decade has passed since the reincarnation of the disciples. I am here to tell you, this time the place where the disciples were recruited, in the Dashang Dynasty, when the young disciples under the age of 50 We can all go to the selection." The Jinpao youth said faintly. Chapter 946： : Identity exposure (five) "Is the new recruiting finally going to start?" Everyone has heard a lot of emotions, and Vientiane, that is the real power of the world. The so-called Zhou Wuda family, in front of the Vientiane, is as ridiculous as the ants. As long as there is a disciple who can enter the Vientiane, it is really a promising future. Shen Shen is a good example. Ten years ago, he joined the Vientiane. Now, ten years later, he has cultivated from the realm of Yuan Dan in the past to the big heaven in the realm of Linghai. It only took ten years and ten years! Ten years has reached the point where many people can hardly reach it in a hundred years. And Vientiane, also recruited a disciple for ten years, the selection is very strict. "This news, Seoul, etc. must know the culture of the Zhongzhou City, understand?" The golden robe man looked at these people and said coldly. "Yes, make the adults" The kings of the heavens and the real world should respectfully nod that the other side may be comparable to them, but this position is not what they can compare. "I am an adult, my family has already prepared a good food, delicious food, and entertain you to make an adult. Can you go to my family to enjoy the light?" At this time, Ji Changqing suddenly took the lead and said that other homeowners heard the secret of Ji Changqing and the old fox, and the reaction was so fast. "Everyone makes an adult, my Qingying Chamber of Commerce is also ready for a beautiful wine feast." &bsp;&bsp; At this time, President Qing Ying also said quickly. "My home is also" "And my king!" Other major forces also quickly invited the group of Vientiane celestial people. The Jinpao man looked at the family kings and looked at Ji Changqing: "Since all the homeowners are so pleased, let us stay here for a day. As for the banquet, it is in Jijia." Ji Changqing was overjoyed, and the other kings were slightly disappointed. They only blamed Ji Changqing for his invitation. "Haha, Ji family welcomes you to make a show of appreciation, you friends, you can go to my house for dinner together" Ji Changqing smiled and said that this time he had to make a good relationship with him, and by the way recommended his genius. Ji Changqing then took this group of people to Jijia for a feast, and Jijia was prepared, and had prepared a banquet in advance to entertain the Vientiane. On the banquet, Ji Changqing also arranged for the beauty of the ten virgins to accompany the victors of the Vientiane. "Right, Ji Jiazhu, that Lingxiao Temple, what is the origin?" Shen Yu held back the anger in his heart and asked. "The origin of the Lingxiao Temple is quite mysterious. It has appeared in Zhongzhou City for only a few years. There are two kings in the realm of Tianzhu. The person in power is a young man named Maple Leaf. The person in the Temple of Lingxiao called him Maple Leaf Master. The strength is not strong, but behind him, there are two kings in the realm of Tianzhu, and you Shen Jia, it is also ordered by this maple leaf to destroy, Shen Xianxian, you want revenge, but not so simple." Ji Changqing said. "Maple Leaf Lord!" Sinking and smelling, the scorpion showed a cold murder. "Oh, actually, everyone, about Lingxiao Temple, I am afraid there is another secret that you don''t know." At this time, Ming Yans great elder, Ming Yan suddenly sneered. "What secret?" Everyone heard the words and looked at them with curiosity. "You know, the true identity of the maple leaf master?" Mingyan mysteriously laughed. "Real identity! Nothing, this maple leaf, there are still other secrets?" Ji Changqing was surprised, and the other kings of the big forces flashed a glimmer of light, some curiosity, the old man of the stars was silent, and the scorpion snorted slightly. "The true identity of this maple leaf master is actually Mu Feng, the leader of Qianlong!" Ming Yans language is amazing, and he has broken the identity of Mu Feng. "What is Mu Feng!" "How is it possible, how could it be Mu Feng!" Ji Changqing, the king of the king, and other great forces of the kings of the realm of the sky have revealed the color of surprise. "Why, who is this Mu Feng?" The Jinpao man asked faintly. "Go back to the adults, you don''t know, this Mu Feng is the top of our Zhouwu dynasty youth diving dragon, the talent is amazing, the cultivation is extremely fast, in just a few years, from the realm of Yuan Dan to the realm of Linghai The old man of the Stars first said that he intended to talk about Mu Fengs talent. "Ming elders, how can Maple Leaf be Mu Feng, where did you get the information?" Qingying Chamber of Commerce Chairman Qing Ying frowned and said that the relationship between the Qingying Chamber of Commerce and the Lingxiao Temple is not bad. "You don''t know about this. In the past, Mu Feng participated in the Qianlong list as Maple Leaf. It was just no one in front of it. No one knows. Later, he exposed the true identity of Mu Feng, but no one. Pay attention to the identity in front of him" "And Mu Feng, killing a disciple of our Ming family, an elder of our Ming family, has been secretly concerned about the news of Mu Feng, and later found that this child disguised as another identity in my Zhongzhou city, just this There is a demon king''s house to do the backing, and we have not disclosed the identity of this child. Ming Yan said coldly, this Mu Feng in the past, but he did not give him face, he also remembered in his heart. Now that Shen has become a disciple of Vientiane, Mu Feng has also destroyed Shen. He does not mind exposing Mu Fengs identity and pulling Mu Feng to a big enemy. "Mu Feng is the maple leaf!" "No wonder, it is no wonder that the rise of this son is so fast and mysterious. It seems that the kings of the two realms in the Lingxiao Temple are the people of the demon palace. It is no wonder that they dare not show up and meet us." The people of several forces were surprised to discuss that Mu Fengs true identity was exposed in this Zhongzhou city. There is no impenetrable wall in this world. "Maple Leaf, Mu Feng, is him, destroying my family!" Sinking and gnashing his teeth, the scorpion showed a cold murder. Shen Yu looked at the Jinpao youth who embraced the beautiful women drinking, and suddenly got up and respected the Jinpao youth: "Golden brother, the younger brother asks you to shoot, to avenge the younger brother family" This young man named Jin Dongxu, but the inner sect of the Vientiane sect, the realm of Tianzhu, the extraordinary strength. Jindong Xudong put down the wine glass, and the banter looked at Shen Yu, sneer and smiled: "Shen Shidi, did you not figure out your identity, I want to let me avenge you, the other side''s power, but there is also a realm of heaven. King of the king" Shen Yuwens face is a bit embarrassing. Although he is a disciple of the Vientiane, the difference in status between the two sides is indeed too great. "The younger brother knows that this request is excessive. However, the younger brother had accidentally got a treasure in the secret. If the brother is willing to take it, the younger brother is willing to send this treasure." Sinking and biting his teeth said. "Oh, what treasure, show me?" Jin Dongxu heard the interest. On the finger of Shen Qiang, the ring of the Qiankun ring flashed, and a treasure appeared in his hand... Insomnia every day in recent days, last night was only four o''clock to sleep, struggling for four hours in bed, the whole story is the story of the book, what are the brothers to improve the method of insomnia? I want to prepare a bottle of white wine, two couples before going to bed, and tears run. Chapter 947： : Breaking recognition In the hands of Shen Yu, a red jade box appeared, and the box was opened. There was a golden crystal in the box, which burned a golden flame, exuding a very strong sun power. "Sun Fire Crystal" When Jin Dongxu saw this thing, the light in the scorpion flashed, showing a hint of heat. This is the spirit of the fifth-order top, good things, especially for the practice of his practice. "I know that Master Jin is practicing the supreme practice in the Zongmen. Jiuyang Jing, this Sun Huojing, gave it to Jins brother, and asked Jins brother to shoot for the younger brother." Shen Yu sent the treasure to say. "Well, if you look at the same door, I will help you this time." The golden robe youth sleeves waved, and the treasures in the hands of Shen Yu disappeared and were taken away by Jin Dongxu. "Thank you for your brother," I am overjoyed, and the dark channel has been reported this time. The other kings of the Tianzhu realm have different dawns and complex looks. It seems that this time Lingxiao Temple is going to be finished, and the Vientiane sects have to deal with this Lingxiao Temple personally. Even if it is only a singer, it is not that these forces can offend, because behind him may involve many powerful figures in the Vientiane. The banquet continued, and the kings of all major forces secretly gave gifts to please the Shangzong. After the banquet, Jin Dongxu sang the beauty of Jis family, and Ling Xiaodian, Mu Feng, did not know his identity. It has already been exposed in the major forces of Zhongzhou City. On the second day, a news spread in the cultivation community of Zhongzhou City. One year later, Vientiane was to select a disciple in a state of the Dashang Dynasty! As soon as this news spread, the entire Zhongzhou City vibrated, Vientiane, what strength is it, the world, the hegemonic power of this continent, once became a disciple of the Vientiane, it is really a squid leaping dragon gate, one step to the sky, The future is boundless. Mu Feng of Ling Xiaodian also got the news. "Vientiane has to recruit disciples." Mu Feng heard some surprises. For the Vientiane, he also heard some about it. The Zhouwu dynasty was the hegemonic force in this mainland region, ruled the endless territory, and the power was terrifying. It was the real hegemonic power in this world, that is, the six great dynasties. Nor can it be compared. "Less master, this is also an opportunity for the young master. The young master is young and promising. The talent is amazing. If you can join the Vientiane to get further study, you will definitely become a famous strong person on the mainland." Mosaburo said. Mu Fengs nephew is awkward. For this time, the Vientiane recruits his disciples. He does have some ideas. Where is the worlds biggest stage? There must be many talents that are more remarkable than the Zhou Wu Dynasty. If you can compete with those geniuses. It will certainly accelerate the pace of growth. Mu Fengs heart and soul, competition, and powerful opponents are the best ways to grow up. Otherwise, how will he always look forward to a bigger and more powerful stage? If a person wants to improve, he will only be in line with those who are stronger than himself. Compared with the weak, there is no room for growth in the dwarf. At this time, the sky above Lingxiao Temple, the energy surging, a group of figures, appeared in the sky above the Lingxiao Temple. This group has a large number of people, and the kings of the kingdoms of the great families have come, and this group of people faintly guards the young man wearing a golden robe. "Is this the Lingxiao Temple?" Shen Yu said coldly, this is the ruined temple of his Shen family? "Jin Gongzi, this is the Lingxiao Temple." Mingyan Road, today, he wants to see how this Lingxiao Temple will perish. The kings of other forces are also coming to watch the drama. At the same time, they also want to see the power of the king of heaven in the ancestral gate. . Jin Dongxu looked at the Lingxiao Temple below, and the light was indifferent. He stepped out. boom! A terrible pale golden energy in the body roars out, burning the hot sun is really hot, the whole person, exudes a sun-like radiance, space distortion. The terrible temperature sweeps, Jin Dongxu people seem to be turned into a **** of the sun. What he cultivated is also the power of the yang attribute, but the yang attribute method he cultivated is much stronger than the oriental family. Jin Dongxu stepped out, and the terrible sun power condensed into a big footprint, stepping on the Lingxiao Hall, which is hundreds of feet below. Rumble...! This foot stepped on the main hall of Lingxiao, and the majestic Lingxiao Hall screamed in the explosion. In the explosion, the ruins collapsed. The dust was everywhere, and the roaring sounded more than ten miles. It shocked countless disciples of Lingxiao Temple. . "Who is coming to my Lingxiao Temple!" On the site of Lingxiao Temple, there was a loud roar, and many disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, the elders flew into the sky and roared. These people, when they saw the sky, the kings of the major forces gathered together, and the heart shook, showing the color of shock. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the ruins of the Lingxiao Temple, several figures skyrocketed, ugly, flying into the void, looking at the kings of the major forces in the sky. Among them, there is a lot of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was ugly, and he looked at the kings. He was suspicious. So many of the great powers of Zhongzhou City gathered together to do something. Mu Feng said coldly: "Just a predecessor is watching with me." The temple is a joke?" "Mu Feng, this is the ambassador of the Vientiane, and I am not coming to see you." Ming Yan looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "Mu Feng!" Mu Fengs heart heard the words, Ling Yan, the old guy, even called him Mu Feng, is it that his identity is exposed! "Mingyan elders, what Mu Feng is not Mu Feng, are you so many people coming to my Lingxiao Temple? Why is it ruining my main hall?" Mu Feng asked. "Mu Feng, do you still have to disguise it? You don''t have to install it, your identity, we all know, Qianlongbang Tianjiao, Mu Feng" Ming Yan sneered. "I didn''t expect that Mu Feng''s genius was hidden in our Zhongzhou city, the maple leaf master, the big name." Ji Changqing also said with a smile. Mu Feng heard that his face was slightly ugly, and his identity was actually exposed. However, on the day when Ling Xiaodian became a major force, he has become one of the focal points of Zhongzhou City. It is not impossible for his identity to be discovered by the minded person. "Oh, the seniors are really good intelligence. In this case, my Mu Feng is not obscured." Mu Feng smiled calmly, his facial muscles squirming, his hair turned silvery white, and he became a very handsome young man with a mixture of temperament and temperament. "It''s really Mu Feng!" The kings of the major forces are stunned by the light. This guy has actually played most of them in the palm of his hand. If Mingyan is not broken, they dont know the true identity of Maple Leaf. Chapter 948： : Just bully you The eyes of the kings looking at Mu Feng have become strange. This maple leaf master is the cultivation of the four heavens in the realm of Linghai, and Mu Feng only broke through the realm of Yuan Dan to the realm of Linghai for less than a year. Now, he It has already been practiced in the spirit of the sea, the speed of this practice has made the hearts of the kings of heaven and earth feel scared. However, Mu Fengs gaze was slightly cold and looked up to everyone: Even if I am Mu Feng, are you, is this the reason for destroying the main hall of my Lingxiao Temple? These people, although repaired to be much stronger than him, but he is now also a leader of the big forces, representing the Ling Xiao Temple, naturally there should be the discouragement of a leader, facing the strong, can not be embarrassed. Everyone heard the words and looked at the man in the golden robe. "Your main hall is trampled by me." The Jinpao man Jin Dongxu said indifferently, as if to say something very ordinary. "Who is you? I don''t know you, why do you want to ruin my Lingxiao Temple? I don''t give us a copy of Lingxiao Temple today. I don''t think it''s so easy to understand." Mu Feng looked at the man, said indifference. The kings of the Scorpio realm of other forces have revealed a sense of playfulness, and Mu Feng has threatened the Vientiane. "Kid, is that you let us destroy our family?" Shen Yu said at this moment, he could not believe that the person who destroyed him was actually a person who was weaker than him. "What are you guys?" Mu Feng Ping said. "Shen Jia Shen Yu, Shen Jia, who was destroyed by your Ling Xiao Temple, is my family." Sinking and gnashing his teeth. "Oh, it turned out to be the rest of Shen''s family." Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, some strange, Shen family, there is such a strong. "Kid, you just said, want me to give you an account?" Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and smiled with the eyes of the ants. "Are you coming to help the Shen family revenge?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Mu Feng, you are in front of the Wanxiang Zong''s ambassador, what is your attitude, and you don''t want to see the adults." Ming Yan said coldly at this time. "Vientiane is coming!" The people in Lingxiao Temple were shocked and shocked to see this young man. This young man has such a large background! Mu Feng is also a strange surprise. This person is a man of the Vientiane. "It turned out to be an adult of the Vientiane, but the adults came to our Temple, just to destroy our main hall?" Mu Feng said calmly, not humble. "The family of Shen Shidi is the one who killed you. I will give you a chance now. You will dissolve the Temple of Lingxiao. As for you, you will be in front of me. This is the case. Otherwise, today, Ling Xiao Temple will There is no need to exist" Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng''s indifferent and said that like a high monarch, he gave life and death to his subjects. The people who are loyal to Mu Feng in Ling Xiao Dian are all angry. An elder of Ling Xiao Dian said: "The adults of Vientiane, the grievances between our forces have nothing to do with the Vientiane. You must say it. Is it too overbearing to disband our Lingxiao Temple?" Jin Dongxu heard the chill in the middle of the flash, pointing out, a golden beam shot to the elder. "what!" The elder screamed, his body was pierced by this beam of light, and a very overbearing sun was burning, and the elders breathed into ashes. "I talk to your master, you have the qualification to interject." Jin Dongxu said indifferently. "Green wolf!" Mu Feng and other elders of Ling Xiaodian sighed with anger, and looked angry at Jin Dongxu. The dead man was the young wolf of the former Green Wolf and the old man of Lingxiao Temple. "Let''s make an adult!" Mu Feng is also an angry low-pitched voice: "Are you as a sect, so do you oppress us these ordinary forces?" There is already an irresistible anger in Mu Fengs voice. "Ha ha ha ha..." Jin Dongxu laughed and looked at Mu Feng, sneer: "How do I bully you? This is the world of our Vientiane, and I am giving you the opportunity to let you decide, otherwise, you are in the temple." Everyone is going to die!" Jin Dongxu is overbearing, it is to press you, what can you do? "If I say no?" Mu Feng said coldly. "No, then you are in the temple, destroy it today." Jin Dongxu''s cold and indifferent road, the body, surging out of the terrible sun power, the pale gold force sweeping the sky, contains a terrible storm. He stretched out with one hand, and the pale gold nine-yang force condensed a round of golden sun light, which contained terrible energy and a very overbearing sun. "Destroy!" Jin Dongxu pressed one hand, a round of sun light and shadow, like a golden meteor, bombarded down to the Lingxiao Hall, terrible energy, to destroy the Lingxiao Temple. Can the Vientiane disciple be so stunned? At this time, there was a cold voice in a mansion below the Lingxiao Hall. Two black figures skyrocketed. One of them, emitting terrible black power, condensed into a black thunder and thunder. Killed the sun and light of that round. boom! boom! boom! The sun''s light and shadow exploded, and the violent energy spread through the air, forming a terrible energy storm. The power of the sun and the power of the sinister thunder in the air. Two figures shrouded in the dark fog, and finally appeared in front of everyone, it is the King of Lei and the pity. The other kings of the Tianzhu realm looked at the two men, and the dawn was flashing. These two people are the two kings of the heavenly realm of the Lingxiao Temple? "This power is, ghost repair!" Jin Dongxu''s eyes glanced, looking at the two people''s dead air, revealing a trace of surprise. Ghost repair, this is extremely rare. "The adults of the Vientiane sect have to spare others and spare people. What good is it for you to destroy our Lingxiao Temple?" Lei Wang, who was shrouded in the misty fog, said indifference. "The guy who pretends to be a ghost, this seat is going to destroy such a force, there is no reason, you don''t want to die, give me away." Jin Dongxu overbearing said. The people in Lingxiao Temple heard a anger in their hearts. Lei Wang said: "Looking at the practice, you are a disciple of Vientiane Zongxu, and you are so bullying against us as ordinary monks. Are you afraid of discrediting the Rising Sun? ?" "Oh, it seems that you still have some understanding of our Vientiane. I also know that I am a person of the Rising Sun. Since I know our Rising Sun Peak, I still don''t roll fast. I am doing a good job of the Rising Sun Peak, but I am extremely restrained. Ghostly ghost guy" Jin Dongxu said with a sneer. "It seems that there is no need to say it. If this is the case, then let''s take a look. Let me see, now you are the strength of this Rising Sun Principal" Lei Wang is indifferent, this young man is not high, and the realm of Tianzhu is a heavy one, and he is equal. "court death!" Chapter 949： : Battle of Ling Xiao Jin Dongxu looked ugly. He went to other dynasty city towns. The king of the Tianzhu realm of the power did not give him three points. This is the king of a power in the dynasty. He even provoked him. Jin Dongxu whispered: "That day I ruined your 100-year journey" &bsp;&bsp; After that, he stepped out in a step, and a roar, the golden gold of the nine Yang Yuan roared out, the golden sun really swept the sky, emitting terrible burning power, and the hot temperature made the radius rise rapidly in dozens of miles. Jin Dongxu is like the son of the sun, and his body is full of glaring sun light. He palms to the thunder king to kill him. The palm of his hand is turned into a six-wheeled sun light to the Thunder King. Every sun and light shadow contains With a terrible energy, there is also a realm of cultivation that has been cultivated into the realm of Xiaocheng. Rumble...! Six rounds of sun light shadows are generally killed for meteors. Leishan is low-lying, and the ghost power in the body is like a black ink. It is a black thunder. The rumbling kills the six rounds of sun and light. The sinister mines are several meters in diameter and contain terrible dead energy. &bsp;&bsp;????????! Hey! Hey...! The violent thunder and violent bombardment on the six-round sun light shadow, the sun power and the dead air thunder against the collision, the virtual air, broke out a terrible energy shock wave, the two energy swallowed each other, the impact, the final explosion became two energy waves swept open. "A strong and powerful realm!" Jin Dongxu''s eyes are slightly condensed, and the true meaning of this ghost repair is even stronger than him. However, this realism does not seem to fit the energy of the other side. "But my solar power is extremely restrained, and the true meaning of the territory is stronger than me." Jin Dongxu''s eyes are cold, and the two palms gather the terrible sun power. The two energy gathers in the palm of the hand, containing terrible attacks. A round of golden yang is condensed in the palm of Jin Dongxu, and the surrounding space is distorted by the sun. "The next day!" Jin Dongxu whispered, a round of several feet in size, like the energy of a golden sun dragged in his hands, and slammed down to the Thunder King. Huh...! This attack, such as the golden sun that fell from the sky in the same round, contains extremely terrible burning power. Wherever it passes, the space is distorted, and it seems that it can''t bear the terrible burning power contained in it. Lei Wang''s face is slightly condensed, and the ghost power in his hand is also frantically surging, condensing into a black spear. This war spear circulates black and white, which contains extremely terrible dead energy. "kill!" Lei Wang whispered, and a spear shot and killed, turned into a black streamer and bombarded the golden sun that came from the bombardment. boom! The black spear was bombarded on the golden sun, and an amazing Thunder force was released, bombarding this golden sun, but this golden sun was unstoppable, and it shattered the spear. The violent energy continued to kill the King. "Get away!" Lei Wang whispered, yelling at the people in the Lingxiao Temple below, and the body evaded the blow. boom! The bombardment was in the Temple of Lingxiao. The earth was a while. The Lingxiao Hall exploded a big pit, and a solar force swept through the square to destroy one building. "what!" There are screams of the disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, which are burned in the energy, and the body burns and turns into ashes. "A terrible attack is not a high-ranking actress of the Vientiane. The strength of Kims power is probably stronger than I am." Ji Changqing was shocked and said that he was also the king of the Tianzhu realm. This Jin Dongxus one-shot power made him feel scared. "Start the defensive array!" Mu Feng whispered, the people in Lingxiao Temple quickly started the defensive array, and the beams of light rushed to the sky, turning into a golden enchantment that enveloped the Lingxiao Temple. This is the fourth-order defensive array, resisting the energy aftermath. no problem. And Mu Feng, looking at the battle in the void. The energy of Lei Wang is actually suppressed, but it is also normal. The energy of Jin Dongxu''s cultivation is the solar power that greatly restrains the dark energy. The energy of Lei Wang can''t take advantage of any cheapness of the other side, but it suffers. "cry!" At this time, a humming sound, Jin Dongxu body, a golden brilliance shot, the horrible energy surging, turned into a golden bird! This bird looks like a crow, the whole body is golden, burning hot flames, it is the scorpion of Jin Dongxu''s practice of meditation, the sun Jinwu! "kill!" Jin Dongxu sipped coldly, and the energy condensed the ten-foot-sized sun, and the golden gongs sang, turning into a golden streamer, sweeping the sea of ??fire and killing the king. "Roar!" Behind Lei Wang, a black behemoth also condensed out, surrounded by black thunder, it is thundering. Thundering the sky roaring, grabbing the power of the terrible Thunder to kill the Jinwu Tianzhu. boom! Two heavenly encounters, two different attributes of energy, true meaning, impact in the void, thunderous sound, dozens of miles away are clearly audible, countless monks shocked and looked at the two energy beasts. Jin Wutian humming, a stock of the sun really swept out, wanting to burn this scorpion beast, thunder beast scorpion spit out the violent black thunder, contains a more powerful realm of truth, scattered and swept The coming sun was really hot, and a bombardment hit the Jinwu Tianzhu. Jinwutian screamed and was slammed back. "Hey!" Jin Dongxu''s face changed slightly, and he also spit out blood. His scorpio, he couldn''t even fight each other''s scorpio. "kill!" At this time, Lei Wang was low-lying, and a palm of the hand was killed. A black Thunder palm print went to Jin Dongxu to kill him, and the bombardment went to Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxu roared, his fists were swung, the golden fists were shocked, the smashing of this road was printed, and his heart was roaring. This ghost repair, why is it so powerful, this strength is far beyond his cultivation, he can not suppress. "How is it possible, how can the strength of Jin Shixiong not suppress a ghost repair?" The other Vientiane disciples also showed the color of shock. In the same order, Jin Dongxu faced the ghost repair and had a strong repressive power. But unfortunately, Lei Wang was a king of the peak before his death. Although the energy was suppressed, his realm was high, and the true meaning of the realm could not be suppressed. It was the true meaning of Thunder. "Not helping me soon!" Jin Dongxu yelled at the distant kings. Lei Wangyi took the palm of his hand and rushed to Jin Dongxu, which already had the upper hand. However, at this time, a sharp blue sword light suddenly lit up, killing to the king of Lei, a figure holding a sword to the Lei Wang sneak attack and killing, ten Jian Jianguang killing. Lei Wang''s face changed greatly, the figure retired, avoiding this blow, and Jin Dongxu roared, a round of sun light and shadow instantly condensed out, and the anti-killing to the king of Lei. The counterattack was fast and violent, and the slamming bombardment was on the body of King Lei... Chapter 950： : Avoiding its edge The body of the Lei Wang body madness resisted this blow, but it was still shocked and spit out, and his body shape regressed. At this time, another figure, with the alloy Dong Xu together to kill! This person is the master of Ji! "mean!" Mu Feng whispered, and at this time, the pity and whistle, the ghost power of the body also swept out, and the vines turned into a giant scorpion, and they succumbed to the lord of the house to resist the attack of the lord. "Booming...!" However, at this time, another figure was killed. This person exudes glaring white light, and the milky white energy in the body surging, and a white beam of light kills the king. The Ming family elders Ming Yan sneered, and also shot at this time, together to kill the King of Lei. "The various parties in Zhongzhou City listened to the orders and killed the two people who dared to disobey the Holy Family and destroyed the Lingxiao Temple!" And Jin Dongxu is indifferent. Other forces that did not take the shots looked at each other, and the light flashed in the light, and it seemed to be hesitant. "Why, do your family disciples not want to participate in the selection of the Holy Family?" Jin Dongxu looked at these people and said with a sneer. "The Holy Family has orders, I can''t wait!" The king of a big family said that there was a terrible smell in the body, ready to be shot. "Disobey the Holy One, kill!" The Wang family in the Midtown, the lord of the king sneered, and also shot. "you guys" Mu Feng saw this face change, and his heart sank into the bottom. The disciples of Ling Xiaodians faces were also white. "Mu Xiaozi, the people who are carrying the Lingxiao Temple are scattered, I can''t resist how long." Lei Wang snarled, and was attacked by Ming Yan and Wang Jiazhu. "Today is destroyed here." Jin Dongxu sneered, this Lingxiao Temple, has violated his majesty, must be extinguished, even if it is not for revenge. "Little Lord!" The people in Lingxiao Temple looked desperately to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs eyes were blood red, and he looked at the sky and helped Jin Dongxus figure. The nails were pierced into the palm of his hand. Is it the power that was finally established? Is it going to be destroyed today? boom! At this time, the enchantment was smashed, and the elders of the Ji family took shots at the Lingxiao Temple, smashing the enchantment, and violently hitting the bombardment in the Lingxiao Temple. "what!" Many disciples of the Lingxiao Temple screamed and were smashed into powder, and the soul flew away. "Ling Xiao Temple, I can''t help it!" There is a powerful Tianzhu realm king who sneer, is another big family in Xicheng District, one by one killing and logging, bombardment to the Lingxiao Temple. The forces of all parties in Zhongzhou City, under the order of Jin Dongxu, actually shot at Lingxiao Temple. Only the elderly of Tianxing and the president of Qingying had not yet shot. Numerous Zhongzhou monks looked at this scene, and their hearts were shocked. Could it be that the Lingxiao Temple, which was just emerging soon, will be destroyed today? "Less Lord, what should we do?" "Don''t kill me, I am willing to quit Lingxiao Temple!" The Lingxiao Temple was in chaos. Some people who had just joined in the future had to surrender and seek to survive. Mu Fengs loyal followers looked at Mu Feng desperately. "Do not" Mu Feng looked at the disciples of the Lingxiao Temple who were destroyed and slaughtered. They roared out loudly. He looked at the forces of these shots with anger and remembered these people in his heart. This hatred cannot be forgotten! "Hey...!" Lei Wang screamed, was hit by Ming Yan, vomiting blood and retreating, suffered a wound. "Ling Xiao Temple, disbanded!" Mu Feng was almost roaring out loudly. The old disciples of Ling Xiaodian heard the words, and they all refused to shed tears. Then they flew one by one and fled to all directions. The forces that have been hard to build, today, are they going to be ruined? "Seven Shura listens to the order and protects my family from returning to the North Yuan!" Mu Feng spoke to the seven Shura, and then looked at the sky with anger, and looked up at his Jin Dongxu. "Mu Feng!" Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng, and the beauty was red. "Give me away!" Mu Feng snarled at the Seven Shura, and seven repairs and compassion, then flew to the place where Mu Jia lived. "Have you seen it, I can make a lot of hard work for you, including your life," Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "Everything today, I am embarrassed, Lei Shi, pity, you are going soon." Mu Feng snarled, he looked at Jin Dongxu with blood and red eyes. There was no hesitation in the body of eight drops of Shura. The momentum of Mu Feng climbed in an instant. boom! Five in the realm of Linghai! Six heavy, seven heavy, eight heavy, nine heavy! This horrible blood energy word for the amazing power, Mu Feng''s momentum, instantly climbed to the peak of the Linghai realm. This violent rising momentum makes Jin Dongxu a glimpse. "This kid, how has the skill improved so much!" Jin Dongxu was amazed and looked at Mu Feng. "Sinking, and you, Shen family is being ordered by me, and I have the ability to rush me!" Mu Feng turned to Shura and snarled at the two. Then he turned into a **** light, and even turned and fled. "Its ridiculous, run away, do you think you can escape? Bring the kid back to me!" Jin Dongxu sneered. "Let the adults, I am going to catch the kid" Mingyan sneered, and the body was turned into a white light, chasing away from Mu Feng. "Sorrow, go!" Lei Wang snarled, seeing Mu Feng gone, they should have escaped, turned into a black ghost fog, with compassion, fled to the other direction in the distance, the body turned into a black light, fast Very incomparable. The family of Ji Jia chased for a while and wanted to kill this evil. However, he found that he was faster than the other party, and eventually let Lei Wang and Su Pity escape. The Lingxiao Temple, however, has been turned into a ruin in a moment, and the disciples have suffered numerous deaths and injuries, and other people have also fled. "Ling Xiaodian, father, Shen''s hatred, I reported it for you." Shen Yu looked at the ruined Lingxiao Temple and said coldly. He looked at Jin Dongxu and respectfully said: "Thank you for your help." Jin Dongxu nodded indifferently, destroying such a force, for his appeal, nothing. He looked at Mu Feng and fled the direction. In the blind man, there was a trace of interesting look. There seemed to be some secrets on the kid. Ji Changqing said to a follow-up family elder: "The temple is gone, and the family is immediately ordered. Come and grab the site of the Lingxiao Temple. Don''t be occupied by other forces." "Yes!" This Ji parents quickly responded, then quickly flew to the Ji family, mobilized people to go. The other Chinese monks, looking at the ruins of the Lingxiao Temple, sighed in the heart, the powerful forces of a strong rise in the past, are they destroyed now? Its really sighing. They also looked at Jin Dongxu, a great ambassador of the Vientiane sect. Is there such a terrible appeal? Chapter 951： : anger war Mingyan (five) "Ling Xiao Temple, is it destroyed like this?" Some monks sighed and said that the Lingxiao Temple, which had risen in the middle of Zhongzhou City for a while, was now ruined. It is indeed a pity. "The Vientiane ancestor is the hegemon of this continent. A command is enough to destroy the power of countless Lingxiao Temple, and the Zhongzhou City has one big force. Other big forces can occupy more land and allocate more resources. It is also something that other people are happy to see." Some people lamented. "The so-called big forces are so vulnerable in front of the Vientiane, then we are afraid that even these ants will not be able to count them." Some people also lamented. "The martial arts are endless, who is the peak of cultivation? Slowly squatting, low-key man, this life does not ask for any great glory." "..............." The destruction of the Lingxiao Temple also made these people feel the world, the cruelty of the martial arts, not standing at the peak, after all, it is the ants. Can hundreds of millions of monks, a few people stand at the so-called peak? This world, where is the real peak. Mu Feng lingers around the blood of the blood, the crazy vibration of the blood wing flies, the speed is as fast as a **** lightning. Behind him, there was another figure chasing after him. It was Ming Yan, and behind him, there was a ridiculous laughter from Ming Yan. "Mu Feng, have you thought that you will have today, do you think that you have a demon palace to do the mountain this week, no one dares to touch you? I tell you, in front of the Vientiane, the demon palace, including the Zhou Wu Dynasty , nothing is" Ming Yan sneered. "In the past, you took advantage of the demon king''s prestige, went to my Ming family to kill people, and ran into the king. Now, the present report is coming. Now you are like a dog who lost his family." Ming Yan sneered, the smile was extremely cold, and some could not tell the pleasure. Mu Feng did not speak, but fled in a strong way, and in the front of Mu Feng, all were cold and murderous, raging anger. And Mu Fengs figure suddenly stopped, and looked coldly at the Mingyan that was chased. Mingyan, this Mu Feng, how to stop, want to die? "Why don''t you escape? Is it that you are disheartened and gave birth to death? Yeah, this seat can fulfill you." Ming Yan looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. In the body, the terrible **** surged out. Mu Fengs skill in the realm of the Linghai realm was also weak in the face of Mingyans momentum. "Escape? Why should I escape? The scenery here is just right, just as the bones of your king of heaven and earth." Mu Fengbing sneered and laughed, this area is between a beautiful landscape. Mingyan heard a word, then laughed loudly and said: "I didn''t get it wrong, you still want to kill me! As for your strength, this station does not stand, you can''t kill me." Ming Yan sneered and smiled. Mu Feng looked cold and cold, in the hands, Shura God Yuhua for a blood knife, the body''s violent blood color energy, poured into the knife, Shura blood knife, exudes a terrible knife. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and a knife angered to Mingyan. This knife was turned into a shocking blood, and the mountain was broken. It contained a terrible power and smashed it to Mingyan. "I will let you see today, what is king!" Ming Yan sneered, a palm condensed Yuan Li smashed out, a white light whistling, bombardment to Mu Feng, violently killed to this knife, the light print contains terrible realm. Rumble...! This knife was on the light, the energy roared, and an amazing **** knife broke out. This knife even shattered the light and killed it to Mingyan! "what" Mingyan stunned, this knife can actually smash his attack, his eyes condensed on the blood knife of Mu Feng, the knife is not simple. But just that blow, he didn''t try his best. "Destroy!" Mingyan''s indifference came to the fore, and the bright and powerful force condensed, and turned into a beam of light to kill this attack, directly shattering the blow, and the beam of strong energy killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, screaming and screaming, and a **** knife intercepted the beam, but was completely smashed by this beam, bombarded to Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng held the knife and blocked it. The beam smashed on the surface of the Shura knife, and Mu Feng vomited and retreated. The blood in his body rolled. The gap between him and the king of the realm of nature is, after all, too big. "Dead" Ming Yan sneered, and both palms smashed out, Yuan Li roared, and the cohesive force spurred the light to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng vibrated the blood-winged wings and kept dodging. The light-blowing bombardment exploded in the forest below. The mountain peaks were collapsed, and the ancient wood boulders were destroyed by violent energy. Hey...! Mu Feng was bombarded with a bright mark, and his body flew into the forest. The bang was blasted into the earth. Wow spit out a blood, and the body was full of internal organs, and there was a burning pain. Ming Yan saw this scene, a white long gun in his hand, looking at Mu Feng indifferently, cold channel: "Kid, end you, know why I want to come out and play to kill you, one is your confrontation with me, The second is the autumn feather pattern on your body. When you die, your autumn feather pattern is my Ming family." Ming Yan sneered, and shot a shot to Mu Feng. "I want to eat my Mu Feng, I have to smash you." Mu Feng roared, the ancient sword appeared in his hand, around the body, a sword condensed, all the blood in the body was drained, and thousands of blood-colored swords were condensed. These swords were combined into a blood-colored phoenix. Amazing swordsmanship. "There is Feng Chaoyang, kill!" "cry!" The **** phoenix contains a terrible sword to kill, and it hits the gun. boom! This gun broke out with an astonishingly bright force, bombarding Mu Jians blood and phoenix, two terrible energy shocks. boom! boom! boom! The earth explodes and cracks open, the mountains are swaying, and there are rocks and stones. The trees within a radius of a kilometer are all destroyed by violent energy. Hey...! Finally, this gun suddenly broke down, and this sword actually resisted this terrible blow! "Hey!" At this time, Mu Feng''s Shura Shenyu, a figure of the country that fell into the country appeared, turned into a white dress, her hands changed, and became a crescent seal, shot to Mingyan. "The moon is forbidden!" This seal blasted into the Mingyan body, instantly blocking the Yuanmai''s Yuanmai, Wang Dan, Mingyan''s momentum, and instantly wilted, only the level of the Linghai realm! "What, this!" Ming Yan is a big man, I can''t believe it. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng seized the opportunity to sneak up, and a sword thunder screamed out. "Get out!" Mingyan roared, another killing and killing to Mu Feng this sword, but the momentum of this attack, do not know how much weaker than before. boom! This seal was torn by Mu Fengs sword, and a Thunder sword was smashed in the body of Mingyan... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wang Yue, Wukong old brother unblocking, hey, continuous insomnia for five days, yesterday said that red wine can improve the insomnia brothers, what brand of red wine, what price is appropriate? Chapter 952： : Reunion "what!" Ming Yan screamed, the entire left shoulder was smashed, even his shoulders with his arms, and Mu Feng slammed down. Mingyan screamed and screamed, his face was painfully distorted, and he looked at Mu Feng and yelled: "My cultivation is, you, what have you done to me?" At this moment, the skill that he can mobilize in his body is only one percent! He looked at the woman next to Mu Feng who was beautiful and not a mortal person. The scorpion was full of horror. "go to hell!" Mu Feng roared, and the second sword came with a thunder. Mingyans left arm waved, and a white light emerged. A white spirit sword flew out and swayed Mu Fengs blow. This sword broke out with powerful spirits and shattered Mu Fengs blow, apparently a handle. The sword is not low. Mingyan turned and left, and escaped! Mu Feng saw this scene. His body fell on the ground and spit out blood. He was also seriously injured. At this moment, he was extremely weak. Mu Feng looked at the moon, and all the scorpions were sly. This time, it is still necessary for the moon to consume her power of the gods and save themselves. "I feel like I am escaping from here. In the next period of time, I can only fall into a deep sleep." Hao Yue looked at Mu Feng and said that there was no blame, and it turned into a weak soul light, and it was shot into the Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng took over Shura Shenyu and whispered: "Thank you, month..." He looked at the escaping Mingyan and looked at the direction of Zhongzhou City. The scorpion was full of cold and cold. "Today''s hatred, my Mu Feng does not swear not to be a man!" Mu Feng is low-minded and has been working hard for many years. Today, because of a Vientiane disciple, he turned into anger, and Mu Fengs heart was angry, but he could imagine. He then tore a space reel, the body concealed the space, and escaped. In Zhongzhou City, the disciples of the Lingxiao Temple, the elders, are already dead, escaped, Ji family, destroyed by the Lingxiao Temple, Jis disciple, quickly occupied the site of the Lingxiao Temple, industry. Outside Zhongzhou City, a group of people, escorting Mu Chen and others left Zhongzhou City. "Miss Kong Yan, Feng, how is he?" Mu Chen worried and asked. Other relatives of Mu Feng also showed their sorrows. Who can think that they had just moved to Zhongzhou City, and this happened in Lingxiao Temple. Mo Bao and others looked down and silent, and the sudden destruction of the Lingxiao Temple was not light for all the elderly in Lingxiao Temple. "Mu Bobo, rest assured, Mu Feng, he is a good man, there will be nothing." Kong Yan squeezed a smile and said that this may be her own comfort. "Ling Xiao Temple, is it so gone?" Zhou Wenquan whispered. "No, Lingxiao Temple has not died! As long as the Lord is there, Lingxiao Temple will not die!" Mo Bao looked excited and looked at Zhou Wenquan. Zhou Wenquan said that he did not dare to speak. "Everyone should not mess, first send the family of the young master to the North Yuan domain, the young master will definitely find a way to contact us." Mosaburo said to everyone. Everyone was strong and spirited, and escorted Mu Chen and others back to the North Yuan Dynasty and left Zhongzhou. The Lingxiao Temple was destroyed, and it was quickly spread throughout Zhongzhou. It caused a lot of shock. The Lingxiao Temple was like a meteor. After a brief bright, it finally fell into the night sky. At the same time, the strength of the Vientiane sect was also the yearning for countless monks. Many young people who were not low-ranking went to the Dashang Dynasty and were ready to participate in the selection of the disciples of Vientiane. Jin Dongxu and others did not stay in Zhongzhou City for a long time, and then rushed to other big states. His task was to spread the disciples of the Vientiane ancestors throughout the Zhouwu dynasty, and let countless geniuses go to the Vientiane disciples. Selection. In a blink of an eye, a few days passed. On the border of the wilderness, an ordinary town, the town is not big, only tens of thousands of people, the streets, bustling people. In front of the pub, mercenaries were chatting and drinking, and punching loudly. Above the town, the most powerful force is a mercenary force. In one of the manors, a flag fluttering in the wind, embroidered with a winged and thundering bird, with the words Tianfeng. This is a branch of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps. Among the hustle and bustle, a pale face, gray-haired figure sitting on a grass, over the sky, in a **** jade, constantly pouring into the blood of the body into the body. In this manor, there are constantly strong men coming from the air, gathering in this manor, many people have a heavy color on their faces. "Doo Tiger leads, how is the Lord?" Outside the mansion, many people gathered. These people are all people in the Lingxiao Temple. Everyone is worried. Although the Lingxiao Temple was extinct, but the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps was still there, after the dissolution of the Lingxiao Temple, there was not even a place to go. Of course, after Ling Xiaodian was destroyed, he was willing to follow Mu Feng. They are some more loyal people, the old man of Lingxiao Temple. "Everyone should not worry, the Lord has no life and worry, is recovering from injury, and I will be able to meet you soon." Mo Hu comforted everyone. Everyone heard a sigh of relief, Mu Feng is the spiritual pillar of the Lingxiao Temple, Mu Feng is still there, and the Lingxiao Temple is not dead. "Damn, this hatred, I will have to report to the day!" Mo Leopard said, a punch on the wall, the scorpion is angry. "Revenge? How to report? Destroy us, but the disciple of Vientiane, can we compete with the Vientiane? And the power of the entire Zhongzhou City?" Qian Xing smiled bitterly, and it was just a giant behemoth of Vientiane. It was already overwhelming. "Old money, what do you mean, are you afraid?" Mo Le Bao looked coldly at Qian Xing and whispered. "Not afraid, but we don''t have such strength." Qian Xing said. Others heard the silence, and the people who ordered the destruction of their Lingxiao Temple were the Vientiane, the Vientiane, one of the hegemonic forces of the world, they could only look up to existence. What is the master of the power in the Zhongzhou City, Mingjia, Jijia, Wangjia, etc., Lingxiao Temple, there is no strength against so many powerful forces. At this time, in the sky, two more figures shrouded in the dark fog, and came to the front of the house. "Its two elders!" "Great, the two adults have nothing to do." The people in Lingxiao Temple saw the two people in the dark fog, and they were the King of Lei and the pity. Seeing these two people, everyone is also in the heart of Wei''an, they are in Lingxiao Temple, and there is a king in the realm of Tianzhu, and the Lord is still there, not without the opportunity to revive and rise. "Taiwanese elders!" The people respected the ceremony, and Lei Wang looked at Mo Hu and said: "Take me to see Mu Feng." "Yes, please come to the elders too" Mo Hu quickly asked Lei Wang and Su Pity to go in, Lei Wang, I dont know what to look for in Mu Feng... Chapter 953： : Vientiane Six Pulses Lei Wang and Su Shi entered the house and saw Mu Feng, who was recovering from the hospital. "Brother, you are fine." Su pity and Mu Feng worried and asked, now the pity and human emotions are getting richer and richer. Mu Feng stopped repairing and looked at the pity. The pale face showed a smile and said: "I am fine, don''t worry about my brother." Mu Feng looked at the king who came over and sat down. He asked, "Lei, how is your injury?" "If you can''t kill, it''s just Mu Xiaozi. This time, if you offend the disciples of the Vientiane, don''t want to be in the middle of the city." Lei Wang shook his head. "Oh, both are Mu Feng''s incompetence, and they are tired of Lei Shi." Mu Feng sighed and said. "This does not blame you, the grievances on the martial arts, the king has seen much, and today I am coming to say goodbye to you." Lei Wang shook his head and said. "Why, is the teacher going to leave?" Mu Feng heard a word and asked. "Yes, we are cultivating in the realm of nature, and we need a lot of resources. Now, Lingxiao Temple is gone, and there is no stable resource to support my practice. I am following you and have no meaning." Lei Wang said directly. The reason why he stayed in the Lingxiao Temple was because the Lingxiao Temple had many industries and had a stable source of resources to support his cultivation, so he protected the Lingxiao Temple. Now that Ling Xiao Temple is gone, he naturally has to find his own way. Mu Feng heard the silence, and then said: "Mu Feng has no reason to retain his predecessors. However, the predecessors are the King of Lei. They must have contact with the Vientiane before. What kind of power is Vientiane? What kind of status is the Vientiane sect in Vientiane?" Lei Wang heard his brows and wrinkles: "You shouldn''t think about revenge. You don''t have this strength now. I will tell you about the Vientiane. The Vientiane ruled the eastern continent of the Northern Wu Dynasty. The forces were horrible, and the Vientiane was divided into six. Some of the branches can also be seen as six forces, and the kid who ordered the annihilation of the temple, seeing the practice of cultivation is the Jiuyang Jing, the six veins, the person of the Rising Sun." "Six veins, Rising Sun..." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion flashed. The man, who cultivated the power of the sun, was the same as the power of the Eastern family. "How do you say, Rising Sun Peak, the practice of practicing the Jiuyang Sutra, is a famous Yang attribute method on the mainland. It has a great restraint on the ghost cultivation that I am now practicing. It is rumored that the Jiuyang Sutra is the ultimate in cultivation. Practice to the realm of the legendary fairy." Said the realm of the fairy, the eyes of the Lei Wang, also revealed the endless yearning look. "In addition to the Rising Sun Peak, there are several other veins, namely Thunder Temple, Yu Jianfeng, Jin Jiafeng. Zhan Shenfeng, Shen Medicine Valley, these six major veins, together form a huge Vientiane sanctuary, disciples have dozens As many as 10,000, the six veins seem to be one, but they fight each other. The six veins have their own unique and powerful exercises. The Vientiane lords rule the six veins. It is said that there is also a core inner sect in the Vientiane sect. That is The real heritage of Vientiane, but how specific I am outside this person does not know." "Before the Zhouwu dynasty was not destroyed, every week of our Zhouwu dynasty, there will be a large number of geniuses to participate in the selection of the Vientiane." Lei Wang said faintly, and introduced to Mu Feng a general of the Vientiane. This complicated system also made Mu Feng marvel at the power of the Vientiane. "Right, Mu Xiaozi, the selection of the Vientiane sect must also begin. Your talents can go to the selection. If you can enter the Vientiane, you must pay attention to it, and mix it better than the Rising Sun kid. You have to take revenge. Is a very simple matter" Lei Wang looked at Mu Feng faintly and suggested that Mu Feng should go to the selection of the Vientiane. "But Lei Shi, I have offended the Vientiane disciple, I went to participate in the selection, not to find a way out?" Mu Feng said with a frown. "You think of the Vientiane sect is too simple. I said that the Vientiane sect has six branches. The kid you provoke is only the person of the Rising Sun Peak. It is not a big one. You can join other branches. You Cultivation of mines, kendo is also involved, Thunder Hall, Yu Jianfeng, you can go, of course, the premise is that you can pass the selection of Vientiane" Lei Wang said. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was flashing, and then he asked: "That is the Lei Shi, the strength and cultivation of the Lei Shi, even if it is not in the Lingxiao Temple, you can join any party in the hegemonic power, I I dont think any power will reject the strongs of the predecessors." Lei Wang shook his head and said: "Now I have different identities. I am a ghost monk who has been transferred to a corpse. There are not a few big forces that are suitable for me to practice. However, there is indeed a place on the mainland that is suitable for ghost repair. Many ghosts on the mainland, as well as ghosts, I am going to go with me." "I want to go to you, I will not go, I want to accompany my brother." Su pouted a small mouth, holding Mu Feng''s arm. "You little guy, are you feeling for the father, is it better than this kid?" Lei Wang smiled and smiled. "People just don''t want to leave their brother, righteous father, go to yourself." Su Shi said that she has deeper feelings towards Mu Feng. "Oh, I have mercy, I think you should listen to the Lei Shi" Mu Feng smiled and touched his head. Although his heart was moved, he wanted to sway the world. It was indeed inappropriate to take the pity. Now he is the enemy, but the enemy is all over the world. "brother" Su pity grievances looking at Mu Feng. "My brother decided to go to the selection of the Vientiane. It is inconvenient to bring you. You follow the Lei Shi. He can take care of you better than me, obey, obey." Mu Feng said softly. Su had no choice but to nod. "I also traveled to the world when I was at the peak of my early years. I have been to many places on the mainland. I know that the detailed map on the mainland has recorded some introductions from the major forces on the mainland and sent it to you." There was a simplification in the hands of Lei Wang and he was thrown to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took it and nodded gratefully. "I am going to take care of you for a few days, Mu Xiaozi, you will do it yourself in the future. I hope that when I see you in the future, I will be able to look at me." Lei Wang waved his hand and went to a room in Mufengs house. Mu Feng looked at the resurrection of the King of Lei, and the firm color of the scorpion flashed past. One day, he would stand at the peak of the mainland on this day. He would also break through this sky and go to a higher heaven and earth. Subsequently, Mu Feng summoned the people of Lingxiao Temple. Mu Feng looked at the people in Lingxiao Temple and sighed slightly. Here, there are only more than 30 left in the Lingxiao Temple. The former Lingxiao Temple and Linghai Yuanzong reached 70. Many, now, only half of them are left. Chapter 954： : Arrangement "Less Lord, how is your body?" The elders of the Lingxiao Temple were worried. "It''s fine, it''s good to nurse for a while." Mu Feng shook his head and looked at the crowd. He frowned and said, "Why are there so many people left?" Everyone heard the words and looked at each other. Qian Xing sighed and said: "Some elders have fallen, and some have not arrived. They have already left our Lingxiao Temple. Now the Yuanzong characters of Lingxiao Temple are only us. " "Hey, when people are in distress, they will see people. Those who have left us in the Lingxiao Temple have not come. This kind of person will leave the future a scourge." Mo Leopard sighs and is extremely dissatisfied with those who are away from Lingxiao Temple. How many disciples can we gather at Lingxiao Temple now? Mu Feng asked. "I still have one hundred and seventy yuan Yuan Dan." Mo Bao said. "I still have 150 people under my arm." The seven Shura Temples of the Lingxiao Temple reported that they had left their horses, and the people of Ling Xiaodian were all in charge of the seven Shura leaders under Mu Feng. As for Mo Hu, he served in the Tianfeng Mercenary. Seven Shuras commanding squadrons have a total of six hundred, and half of the singers disciples have fallen or not. Mu Feng heard that his face was also slightly gloomy. This time, Ling Xiao Temple was a big injury and returned to the former medium-sized forces. "Less master, this hatred, we must report in the future, we can''t count this, many disciples are all under the hands of the kings of the big families in Zhongzhou." Mo Bao said with a clenched fist. Mu Fengs face was cold and said: This hatred, our Lingxiao Temple will be remembered in our hearts, but now, its not time for revenge, we dont have this strength "From today, our Lingxiao Temple will be merged into the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps first, starting with the mercenary community." Mu Feng said that the people in the Lingxiao Temple heard a sigh and made a mercenary? Although they are all under the influence of Mu Feng, they have a glimpse of the Tianfeng mercenary group. After all, they are not the foundation of their joint efforts. "I also have one thing to announce. From today, I will start to practice alone. In the future, the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps will be handed over to Mo Hu, Mo Lang management, not to intervene in the power of the city, first to see all major forces look down. Mercenary industry, if one day, our Tianfeng mercenary group can dominate the entire Zhouwu mercenary community, it will also be a terrible force, when we enter the state city" Mu Feng deployed and said that after the arrangement of things. "How, no Lord, are you leaving us?" Mo Hu and others stunned and said. "Yes, my heart, this is not in the power of hegemony, but in the martial arts, creating power, but also for better cultivation, one year is the selection of Vientiane, and I want to join the Vientiane." Mu Feng nodded. Everyone heard a little bit of sorrow, no Lingxiao Hall of the Lord, or Lingxiao Temple? "Everyone should not be sad. In this world, there is no banquet, and I am not really leaving. If one day, I can reach a higher level. At that time, I will lead us to the rise of Lingxiao Temple. By my own strength, take us to the rise of Lingxiao Temple. At that time, what I wanted was not a certain city, a certain state city, and the Zhouzhou dynastys eight-state land, I want to be ninety-nine!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said that the dawn was deep and profound. Everyone looked at each other and finally all said: "I will wait for the day when the Lord is strong." "If you can really wait until the day when Mu Feng rises, I will send you amazement, well, let''s go back, Mo Sange, the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps will be handed over to you later." Mu Feng said that everyone has retired again. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and sighed. His own strength, after all, is too weak, even if his Majesty is willing to follow him, but his young master himself, after all, can not afford the wind and rain. Now that Lei Wang has pity to leave, his people have no king in the realm of the Scorpio. Without the power of the Scorpio realm, he cannot stand in the upper class. Mu Feng then returned to his room and resumed the blood he consumed. At the same time, the Vientiane Shengzongs re-enrollment of disciples spread throughout the Zhouzhou dynastys eight states. Suddenly, the entire Zhouwu dynasty''s cultivation circle boiled up. The talented disciples among the major forces were all tempted and ready to go before looking for the Dashang Dynasty to practice and then participate in the selection of the Vientiane disciples. Vientiane Shengzong, for countless people, is a gantry. As long as you can leap through this gantry, the future is boundless. At this moment, one of the hegemonic forces of Qingzhou and Qingzhou City, worshipped in the sword. A group of disciples, standing quietly in front of a road, looked at the figure in front. "You, have you decided?" The worshippers look at this group of humanities. The people nodded. The Swordmaster sighed and said: "You are all the most outstanding swordsmen in the swords. You are not wrong to pursue a more powerful stage. However, I have to remind you that the selection of the Vientiane is not so simple. Every time I choose, I dont know how many people will fall into the selection process." "Lord, you don''t always say that the sword is fearless? We worship the swordsmen, fearless." A young man looks like this person is also a genius of Bai Jianzong. Da Baizi jumped to his age and is already a repair of the seven heavens in the realm of Linghai. "Yes, Master, since I have encountered such a grand event, I dont want to see the real heroes of the world. A handsome young man in the crowd said that it was Bai Ziyue. "Well, since you have this awareness, although my lord is somewhat reluctant to you, I can''t stop you from becoming a strong road. Go, go to Yang to worship the name of Jianzong. If you can''t keep on that road, come back. , worship the sword, or your home, if he has achieved something in the day, don''t forget, you still have a root, called worship sword" The worship sect looked at the people and said with a smile, or agreed to these people to participate in the selection of the Vientiane. If a disciple can enter the Vientiane, it is also a good thing for the worship of the sword. Everyone heard the words and laughed, and worshipped the swordsman again: "Jianwu, Ziyue, among the people, you are the strongest, and the other teachers and brothers, you have to take care of them" The patriarch of the sword said to the two men. "Yes, it is sure that you will not be entrusted by the sovereign (teacher)" Bai Ziyue and the young man of the Seventh Heaven of the Spirit of the Jianwu said. For a long time no see, Bai Zi Yue Xiu also broke into the small heaven in the realm of Linghai, this cultivation speed is also a must. "Feng Ge, this time, I will go there." Bai Zi Yue secretly said that he still did not know about the accident of Ling Xiao Temple. Chapter 955： : Talent investment Mudang City, on a Colosseum in the city "Tear him! Shred him!" Many people in the Colosseum were excited and roaring in the audience, looking red and staring at the **** killing. In the field below, there is a beast that is fighting a human martial arts. This Colosseum is a Renjia industry. It was originally used by the family to hone the disciples'' fighting power. However, it sold the tickets and developed into an economic industry. And one of the beasts in this battle is the level of Linghai Yuanzong, which is very interesting. One person and one animal smothered for a long time. In the end, the human martial arts was bombarded by this fierce tiger and beast. He was seriously injured and vomited and retreated. Then he immediately retired to the safe area and challenged the failure. "Everyone, the next challenger can be awful. It is the ancestors of our ancestors, the madness of the family, the genius of the seventh, and the genius of the fourth. What about the tiger?" The host said loudly. "Mur mad, Mu mad!" Many people excitedly screamed and looked at the burly body into the Colosseum. The young man is two meters tall and has a burly figure. The perfect inverted triangle is extremely tall and straight, with a short, short hair and a black robe. His expression is calm and steady. His breath is restrained, and the light in his eyes is hidden. In his body, there is a beast with a crouch. Mu mad, in the Zhou Wu Dynasty also has a small reputation, the former is the eighth of the Qianlong, he often hone himself in this Colosseum, the reputation is very prosperous. Looking at the madness, the strength of the force is not very strong, first entered the Linghai, but everyone knows that Mu is not strong, but the body, his strength, what is the point? "Roar!" This red-red, three-meter-high violent tiger whispered and looked at the young man entering the field. Although it was a fierce beast, it could sense that this young man gave him a very dangerous atmosphere. Mu madly looked at the violent tiger, indifferent to the other side. This violent tiger roared and finally launched an attack on Mu Feng. The body jumped, the huge tiger body rushed, and the tiger of the king of beasts sighed with anger, and the light in the mouth gathered together. Crazy bombing came. "Roar" Mu mad body watch, actually issued the sound of the roar of the dragon, only a few , , , It is impossible to defy the defense of the madness. The dragon of Rens family, Mu mad practiced to the peak of his realm. "A terrible defense!" Everyone exclaimed, looking at the innocent Mu madness in the violent tiger bombardment. "drink!" At this time, Mu madly screamed low, his body twisted, and a straight fist violently slashed out. "Hey...!" In the air, there is a sound like a ringing sound. I saw a head like a qi-like compression in this boxing, and the air is a roar. This fist seems to have the power of the dragon. boom! This boxing bombarded the body of the violent tiger. The violent tiger screamed. The huge body was smashed for dozens of meters and fell to the ground. The mouth spit blood and could not stand up. With a punch, he blasted the three violent tigers in the realm of Linghai. "Mur mad, Mu mad!" The audience in the audience, after the shock, rang the cheers of the earthquake. Mu crazy brows, turned and left, and now, the strongest beast of the Colosseum is no longer an enemy of his fist, he continues to stay here, there is no meaning. Mu mad back to his home, met his own master, Ren Yuanshan, explained his intentions "Since you have decided, I will not stop you, your talent, staying at my house is indeed a waste." Ren Yuanshan said that the young man, who was slightly indifferent, said. After joining the league to deal with the Warrior Temple, Mus attitude towards Ren Jia has been much colder. These, Ren Yuanshan can naturally feel it. Thank you for being a master Mu mad said. "Frenzy, you still blame me why I joined the Warrior Temple and deal with your fellow Mu Feng?" Ren Yuanshan suddenly asked. "Mur is mad" Mu madly heard a word, then said. In his heart, there is indeed anger. However, Ren Jia also has grace for him. This time, the selection of the Vientiane, he also intends to leave his home, to bid farewell to Ren Yuanshan. "I know, you have complaints in your heart, but you, I am joining the league?" Ren Yuanshan said again. Mu swayed and shook his head. "If I join the alliance, if I can catch Mu Feng in the past, perhaps, I can still protect his life for you. If I let the family fade out of the league, it will be isolated and isolated by other major forces. Some things cannot Acting on personal feelings, can you understand? Of course, I also want the autumn feather pattern of Mu Feng. Ren Yuanshan said frankly, this is to let Mu mad, do not know what to say. "You are a talented person. You also hope that you will be able to get out of your own achievements in this way. In the future, you will not repay me for anything. However, if you are in trouble in the future, you only hope that you have the ability to shoot. In the case, I can read in the past, and I will save it." "Renjia and Master respect me, I am so mad." Mu crazy said solemnly. "Well, you retire, go to your account and go to the account to receive eight thousand Lingshi, as if you are entangled." Ren Yuanshan nodded, and Mu madly retreated. After Mu mad, another person appeared in the living room and was the head of the family. The lord of the house looked at the madness and said: "Father, this madness is not in my home. Why did my family waste so much resources on him?" Ren Yuanshan looked deep and looked out of the hall. He said: "I naturally know, but I have been getting along with each other for a few years. I have also found out this temperament character. Although I gave him so much good, but I cant compare it. Mu Feng''s status" "Then why are you still training him like this?" The owner is even more puzzled. "But why do we have to compare with Mu Feng?" Ren Yuanshan smiled and said: "Although he is inferior to Mu Feng in his heart, however, our love for him is still very heavy in his heart. Also, I am also a former person, I have never I have seen people with such outstanding talents and strong willpower. He is only in his early twenties, and he has cultivated to the middle of the fourth-order warfare. In the future, it is not impossible to become a king and even achieve higher achievements. For my family, it is beneficial and harmless" "A family, if you want to be long-term, you can''t just focus on growing yourself. You can''t just look at your eyes. You must also understand the investment of talents. This is a madness. It is an investment for me. In the future, there will be gains." The ancestor, who has lived for hundreds of years, smiled deeply and said that if the family leader realized something, he would not say anything more. Chapter 956： : Blood is big In the sky, there is a red thunder streamer passing through, it is a very God-throwing Lei, the wings are more than ten meters in length, and a purple tail-tail feather is unusually beautiful. On top of the Lei eagle, a figure sits cross-legged, holding a jug in a beast, holding a simplistic hand in one hand, sticking it on his forehead, and exploring the map. Mu Feng took a sip of wine and looked at the map image recorded in Lingjian. This Zhouwu dynasty was not close to the Dashang Dynasty, but also had a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and the two dynasties were separated by a horizontal Across the long stretch of mountains, the Shang Zhou Mountains. Crossing this mountain range, you will reach the boundary of the Dashang Dynasty. "The road is still far away." Mu Feng secretly said, however, there is still a lot of time. From the selection of the Vientiane, there is still a year to go. In this short time, he can also cultivate and improve his own strength. After one day, Mu Feng finally came to the Shangqi Mountain Range, looking at the sky in front of him, and the vast mountains and mountains, Mu Feng jumped down from Lingyun, carrying an ancient sword, one person, one sword and one carving, walking on foot Into this vast mountain range. Three days later, there was a roar and loud noise in the forest. "Roar!" A roar stunned the eardrum, a huge figure, and a claw torn to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, an ordinary sword, squatting on this huge claw, and issued a fine gold sound, just a hole. Then in the mouth of the giant beast, a yellow yuan light was killed, Mu Feng figure retired, and the earth was bombarded by Yuan Guang. Mu Feng retired hundreds of meters and stared at the behemoth. This is a nearly ten-meter-long Yalong behemoth, tyrannosaurus, a huge lizard standing like a standing, with sharp front paws, covered with a yellow scale, and the tail is slender and powerful. This beast is a fierce beast that has been repaired for six days in the realm of Linghai. Mu Fengs nephew stunned. At this moment, the **** force in his body is the **** power, and the true meaning contained in it is only the true meaning of practicing the blood of Xiaocheng. It is extremely difficult to deal with this tyrannosaurus that is high in his two heavens. The tyrannosaurus roared and came to kill Mu Feng, and Mu Feng smashed it out. This sword turned into a **** sword and slammed on the scales of the tyrannosaurus, leaving only a trace of light. Without the true meaning of the sword, he could not break even the strong defense of the other side. However, the true meaning of this blood blasted into the body of the tyrannosaurus, the blood flow of the tyrannosaurus was two minutes slower, but the tyrannosaurus roared and ran, the true meaning of this blood had little effect on him, one foot toward Mu Feng slammed down, this foot has great power, and it is absolutely uncomfortable to get on one foot. Mu Feng did not hide, the earth was stepped out of the big pit, shaking. Subsequently, this tyrannosaurus beast like a steel whip, smothered to dodge Mu Feng, Mu Feng swept the sword to resist, blood body protector. Hey! The attack speed was too fast. The bombardment was in the body of Mu Feng. The violent violent amount of Mu Feng spit out blood. He was thrown out and tens of meters away and broke several ancient trees. The mouth spit blood. The tyrannosaurus was smothered again, and Mu Feng spit up his blood, and his figure turned into a light of thunder. "Silly dragon, you wait, Xiaoye will come back!" Mu Fengs low voice came and flew away. The tyrannosaurus vacated and screamed in the direction of Mu Fengfei, and then fell into the forest. Day after day, almost every day, Mu Feng will come to fight with the tyrannosaurus beast, and once, he only uses the blood power, and the true meaning of the blood, he wants to be the true meaning of his blood, Also cultivated. Although the true meaning of blood is the natural power of the Shura family, however, you will not go to work hard, do not use more flexibility, he will not be strong. In the early period, almost every time, Mu Feng would be defeated by the tyrannosaurus. On one occasion, the tyrannosaurus was provoked by Mu Feng and chased Mu Feng hundreds of miles away. He drove him into a powerful fierce beast. Mu Feng was repaired as a beast in the realm of Linghai. Forced to use Shura blood ban, but in the end Lingyun came out to attract the enemy, Mu Feng then escaped safely. Mu Feng was painstakingly repaired in this place of business and division, and it was another month. On this day, Mu Feng came to challenge the tyrannosaurus, but his face was full of confidence and smile. "Dragon brother, come out for a fight!" Mu Feng came to a huge cave in front of a mountain and squatted. "Roar!" There was a roar of noise in the cave, and a huge body roared out. A Yuanguang, first murdered to Mu Feng, this human being, and especially to harass himself, this tyrannosaurus is also very helpless, every day and Mu Feng fought a battle, almost all of which became its daily routine. The beasts will not comprehend the true meaning of themselves, but they have their own natural talents, supernatural powers, and powerful flesh, which are enough to confront the human beings who will have complicated magical techniques. Mu Feng took out a sword, and a **** sword swayed out and smashed the attack from this bombardment. This tyrannosaurus is another smashing like a lightning smash, Mu Feng retreats and evades ahead of time. This guy''s attack routine, he is already very familiar. Mu Feng whispered, a sword stabbed to the tyrannosaurus, the body of the blood force roared out, the true meaning of blood into the sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! This swordmang killed the body of the tyrannosaurus, tearing open the blood of the road, but the **** power of the blood of the stock poured into the body of the tyrannosaurus. The blood flowing in the body of the tyrannosaurus is slowly slowed down by a large part. Gradually, it is like solidification and continues. "Roar!" The tyrannosaurus is still rushing to Mu Feng, and he has to open his mouth to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not move, looking at the tyrannosaurus to kill, and muttered in his mouth: "One, two, three..." When he had just counted to three, the tyrannosaurus was soft, and the whole body seemed to have been evacuated. The huge body suddenly slammed into the ground and wanted to get up. However, it felt that there was nothing in the body. Mu Feng saw this scene laughing, his body violently retreating, and then passed the three interest, the blood of the true meaning collapsed, and the tyrannosaurus roared and stood up again. "I finally cultivated to become a big one" Mu Feng reveals a smile, the true meaning of the blood repair in January, every day to find this tyrannosaurus beast to practice, the true meaning of blood is finally great, can make the spiritual life of the spiritual life under the seven heavens of the Linghai realm Three interest, so that it loses its strength in an instant, but it can only last for three. Although there is only a three-time period, in the battle, it is possible to completely kill a person and decide to win or lose. However, if the true meaning of this blood is so powerful, it can make the blood clotting longer, and it is entirely possible to kill the opponent by the power of true intentions. Chapter 957： : Ling Yun shot (six consecutive bursts of six) "Dragon brother, thank you for more than a month." Mu Feng laughed at the tyrannosaurus yelling at him below. People couldn''t wait to tear you to eat, but it was faster than Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s hand trembled, a bottle of Ling Dan shot to the tyrannosaurus, the tyrannosaurus beating a shot, the pill burst, the lingan fell to the ground, and the result was a medicinal fragrance, the tyrannosaurus mouth water They all flowed out, and quickly put out their tongues to eat some medicinal herbs. Mu Feng smiled, Ling Yunhua shot for a thunder, Mu Feng sat on the back of Lingyun, left the area, and the tyrannosaurus looked at the shadow of Mu Feng''s departure, the sound was long, as if farewell, Although he is a Shura, but Mu Fengs heart, there is still a touch of goodness to all beings. Of course, good and evil are all in the mind of the people. There are no absolute good and bad people in this world. Mu Feng continued to fly in the direction of the Dashang Dynasty. The area of ??the Dashang Dynasty is much wider than that of the Zhouwu Dynasty, which is only the land of the Eight States. The area is probably more than three times that of the Zhouwu Dynasty. The martial arts are also prosperous. Continue to travel eastward for a thousand miles, Mu Feng, actually saw a lot of monks, this area, there are many monks coming. Below, a burst of fragrant scent came, the heavens and the earth were surging, and there was a sound of fighting. Mu Feng looked away. On a cliff, there was a man and a woman fighting a black giant python that grew wings and grew over a few tens of meters. On the cliff, there was a cyan fruit tree with several trees on it. The blue-colored fruit has a strange fruity fragrance. "Teng snake and snake Yanguo" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. The name of the beast and the two beasts of the two men and women were also a powerful beast. Looking at the cultivation of the totem snake, I am afraid that it is also in the realm of Linghai. And the two men and women, repaired in the six major and five heavy in the Linghai. "Roar!" The snake snarled and spit out a black sword in the mouth, killing the two men. The man in white was holding a sword, roaring with a sword, and a blue sword smashed to the snake. The result was shattered by the attack from the mouth of the snake. The woman''s face was slightly pale, and she looked a little sick. She harassed and attacked the snake at the side, but the two men fought this snake for a long time. After all, they couldn''t have gotten the snake. The two men retired and sighed. This snake stretched fruit. It seems that they are not getting two. There are some other onlookers around, but I dont see any of these two people who can get this snake, nor did they have the idea to play the snake. At this time, Mu Feng''s figure flew to the snake, and the snake-derived fruit guarded by the snake was also an excellent medicine for him. "Liu Qing and Liu Yan are not the opponents of this snake. This kid, is it difficult to make the idea of ??playing this snake?" A monk looked at Mu Fengfei and said to the snake, surprised. The men and women who had fought with the Teng snake also looked at Mu Feng. "Hey...!" This snake, looking at Mu Fengfei, snorted, among the huge snakes, released the meaning of cold. Mu Feng was indifferent, and in his hands, the ancient cockroaches appeared in the palm of his hand. "cry!" However, at this time, Lingyun on the shoulder of Mu Feng was a scream, and he even flew out and turned into a godly eagle. Mu Feng glanced, then smiled lightly, and received the ancient Jianzong since Lingyun is interested in shooting, then he does not have to intervene. Ling Yuns body flew to the snake, and he screamed and made a provocative idea. "Hey..." This snake roars, the same as a fierce beast, naturally understand Lingyun''s provocation to him, Zhang Kai can swallow a person''s big mouth, a double-winged vibrate, bite away to Lingyun, a sharp fangs extremely embarrassing. Lingyun''s body broke out with a violent red thunder, and the body was turned into a thunderbolt to kill the snake. The speed is as fast as the red electric, which is faster than the snake. Lingyun''s wings are astoundingly sharp, with golden brilliance flashing on it. It is flexible to avoid the biting of the snake, and a wing slams out and tears on the fleshy wings of the snake. Hey...! This wing is like the sharpest knife. It has crossed the snake''s fleshy wings, and the snake screams. The shredded wings are torn apart and the blood is splashed. "Awesome Thunderbirds" Some people were surprised to say that the murderous murder of Lingyun did not have a strong snake, but even a blow would kill the snake. The snake snarls, and the snake tail slams into Lingyun. The speed is as fast as lightning. This tail smashes out. If there is the power of the ten dragons to kill, Lingyun is flexible and dodge. Then the black snake in the big mouth of the snake snake spit out, and it became a sword and mans to kill the cloud. Lingyun shouted, the body was turned into thunder, the rolling red thunder thunder roared, and the violent red thunder bombarded the toad snake sword mans, red mine, it contained an amazing thunder. boom! boom! boom! The Thunder bombarded the sword mans, and the two violent bombardment hit each other, sculpting and smashing, and fought in the void. The battle between Lingyun and Teng Snake also attracted some monks to pay attention, and looked at this sculpture with amazement. "Good God Jun''s Thunder" A young man in a purple robes looked at Lingyun, and the scorpion showed a look of interest. "Since the son likes it, I will ask who is feeding it, and we will buy it." A man with a gray servant behind him smiled. This man has been savvy for a moment, and Lingyuns body has a violent thunder force, which gathers on the purple feathers at the tail. Hey! This purple feather, the force of the thundering thunder, turned into a purple thunder and whip slamming to the snake, the snake snake spit out the force to resist, but this blow, directly violently smashed each other''s strength, slammed With the body of the snake, the terrible power of the thunder poured into the body of the snake. "Hey..." Teng snake screamed, his body was bombarded by the Thunder, and at this time, Ling Yunhua was shot down for a thunder, and the sharp wings were tied to the neck of the snake. Hey...! The huge head of the snake was slammed down, the blood was sprayed, and the body fell into the sky. Lingyun''s sharp claws were caught in the snake''s body, and a black Yuandan was caught and swallowed directly. This battle has surprised others. Mu Feng smiled and flew over, with a roll of Xiaguang in his hand, and several snakes on the snake fruit tree were sucked into his ring. At the same time, the body of the snake is also burned into a blood gas, and it is absorbed into Mu Feng. Lingyun flew back to Mu Feng''s shoulder and turned it into a common Lei eagle, combing his feathers. Mu Feng is preparing to leave, but at this time two figures flew in front of Mu Feng. "Daoyou stays" The purple youth came to Mu Feng with the gray servant and cried. Chapter 958： : Liu Qing Liu Yan Mu Feng browed and looked at the two people who came over and asked: "What is the difference between the two?" "This friend, my son has seen your murderous bird, can you bear the pain and cut it, let us give it, of course, the price will make the son satisfied." The gray man said to Mu Feng. This purple youth also looked at Mu Feng, and the spiritual knowledge did not evade the exploration of Mu Fengxiu. It was discovered that the other side only had the four-day repair of Linghai realm, and there was a trace of disdain in the scorpion, and then more attention shifted. Lingyun went to the shoulder of Mu Feng. "Sorry, this eagle is not for sale" Mu Feng shook his head indifferently, ready to leave. "Wait, son, we are willing to pay 20,000 Lingshi to buy you this eagle" This gray-clothed man is again, and the 20,000-stone stone, even the Yuanzong strongman in the realm of Linghai, can be cultivated for a long time. "100,000 million does not sell" Mu Feng said indifferently. The purple-clothed youth screamed and wrinkled, and the gray-faced mans face sank directly. He said coldly: Daoyou, you know, we are the family, so rejecting us, I am afraid there is no benefit to the friends. Mu Feng heard a sneer and looked at the gray man, indifferent: "What kind of family are you who shut me down, it is difficult, you still want to sell strong and not buy?" "Now we can still buy 20,000 of Lingshi to buy you this eagle, and for a while, you may not get a penny." The gray-shirted man was indifferent, and there was a powerful thunder force in the body. However, the gray-handed mans thunder force was blue, and the different purple fronts of Mu Feng were also a Lei Xiu. To be still not low, six days in the realm of Linghai. Mu Fengs mouth swelled and sneered at the gray man, cold voice: You can try it "I don''t know how!" The gray-shirted man snorted, and the thunder in his body snarled out. He punched directly to Mu Feng, and a thunderous thunder killed the killer. Mu Fengs light flashed in Raytheon, and there was also a thunder in the body that roared out, and the breath of this thunder was even more pure than the gray man. In the palm of his hand, a seal of thunder was condensed, and the bombardment hit a punch of the gray man. Rumble...! The two violent Thunder forces slammed together and raged together. The purple Thunder actually shattered the thunder of the gray man, and the amazing Thunder really swept out with the purple thunder. "Lei intends to enter the country" This gray man retire, shocked to look at Mu Feng, this guy, the spiritual world of the four heavens of the repair, even the Thunder has been cultivated to the successful entry! The purple dress youth also looked at Mu Feng with a slight surprise. "Come back!" The gray man is low-pitched and seems extremely unconvinced and wants to fight again. "Enough, old, retreat, don''t waste time here." The purple dress youth said indifferently. The gray-clothed man heard the words and received Yuanli. Nodded, this purple-shirted youth looked at Mu Feng with indifference, then turned and ran away, flew in the direction of a mountain. And the old man also stunned Mu Feng and left. After the two men left, two more figures came to Mu Feng, who was a man and a woman who had fought with the snake. "This Xiongtai, in the next Liujia Liuqing, this is my Taoist Liu Yan" The man took the initiative to introduce himself. "What''s the matter with the two? Wouldn''t it be to buy me this eagle?" Mu Feng brows and says. "The son has misunderstood, we are coming, we want to buy a snake from the son." The woman named Liu Yan quickly explained. "This is the case. I am a kind of fire poison in my body. I need this snake to be used as a medicine. I want to buy one from the son. The price is good." Liu Qing also said quickly. Mu Feng heard that the ring of the Qiankun ring flashed, and a snake fruit appeared in the hand, directly thrown to the Liu Qing, free and easy: "A snake is spreading fruit, I am sending you" Liu Qingyi, quickly took over, surprised to look at Mu Feng, this snake is also a fourth-order Chinese spirit, worth thousands of Lingshi, this guy, actually sent them. Mu Feng left, but the two men later chased over, and Liu Qing smiled and said: "Thank you for your friend''s fruit, and the Taoist friend is also going to Qingteng Mountain. It''s just that I am also a partner." "Qingteng Mountain?" Mu Feng glimpsed, then said: "Where is Qingteng Mountain? I am not going to Qingteng Mountain, I am going to the big business of Yangzhou." "Going to Yangzhou, that friend can go in the wrong direction, Yangzhou is not in this direction." Liu Yan smiled, and Mu Feng heard the words of the map in Lingjian, and then revealed a glimmer of color, and he really went in the direction of deviation. "Is it difficult to be a friend? I don''t know Qingteng Mountain?" Liu Qing was surprised to ask. "Speaking of two people, I am not familiar with this area. Is it true that these monks are going to Qingteng Mountain?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, in Qingteng Mountain, there is a fruit fruit, the name of the green vine, the lotus fruit, the result of a hundred years, this fruit has the power to strengthen the soul, strengthen the effect of the spirit of the sea, and realize the true meaning, is the miracle of the fifth-order products, these people Its all for the green vines and the lotus fruit. This time is the result time Liu Qing said. Mu Feng heard the words flashing in different colors, this fruit can enhance the power of the soul! In the realm of Linghai, the monk was born on the Linghai of Dantian. In addition to the growth of the soul in the spirit of the sea, the power of the soul will grow by itself. Generally, there is no other method of growth. The ability to increase the power of the soul and strengthen the spirit of Linghai is extremely rare, and that is what the Qingteng Mountain actually has! The power of the soul is great for the monks. The stronger the soul, the more you can understand the true meaning of the martial arts. He is also a grading master. The foundation of the scholastic sect is based on the soul repair. Above. "Maybe, this fruit can wake up the moon" Mu Feng muttered to himself, the moon used the moon **** to help him deal with strong enemies, consuming a lot of soul power of the gods, this fruit is also beneficial to the recovery of the moon. "Since Xiongtai has come, why not go to see it. At this time, the family disciples of many large families in Yangzhou will gather in Qingteng Mountain to compete for the Qingling Soybean. It is also a battle for the dragons." Liu Qing said. "That''s fine, but I don''t know the way. Can the two lead the way?" Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, I am very happy. I have to go where I am, right? I havent asked for the name of Xiongtai?" Liu Qing laughed. "Mu Feng" "Mu brother" Mu Feng and Liu Qing Liu Yan met each other, and then the three flew together with other monks to Qingteng Mountain. I learned from Liu Qingkou that the two people who just wanted to buy Lingyun were actually a large family of people in Yangzhou. The purple youth was named Feng Ming, or a famous genius in Yangzhou City. Chapter 959： : Central State Power Mu Feng and Liu Qing Liu Yan flew more than two hundred miles to the direction of Qingteng Mountain. On the way, they met many monks who flew in the direction of Qingteng Mountain. There were many Yuanzong strongmen in the realm of Linghai. Soon after, the three people finally came to the so-called Qingteng Mountain. This Qingteng Mountain area is actually a stone forest. There are many towering stone pillars and stone peaks. These stone pillars are naturally formed, and some towering into the clouds, reaching a hundred feet, a sword shaped like a handle, inserted in this Above the earth. On the top of many stone pillars, there are many ancient cyan vines entwined. The vines are like a giant python, spreading around the pinnacles. In the central area, there is a huge peak, which is as high as nearly a thousand feet. It is shocking that on the stone peak, there is a vine with a diameter of several meters, which spreads over the pinnacle and reaches the top. On the top of the vine, there are six fist-sized green fruits, fruit skin, lotus-like texture, radiant light, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. In this stone forest and in the sky, there are many ferocious animals soaring in the air, crouching on the earth, looking at the green fruits, there is a greed and coveted in the eyes, these beasts, also Almost all of them are the murderers of the realm of the Linghai Sea, emitting terrible wilderness. On the outside, there are many Terran monks, and their eyes are equally greedy looking at the six green spirits. This sapling vine has a great appeal to humans and has a huge appeal to the beasts. "That is the green vine lotus fruit?" Mu Feng was surprised that his vision could easily see the green vine lotus fruit several kilometers away. "This time, only six of them have been produced. According to the history books of the previous family, in the past, there will be more than a dozen green vines and lotus roots. It seems that this time, the battle for green vines and lotus seeds will be even more fierce." Liu Qing said with a sigh. Fortunately, this green vine lotus fruit also has great effect on the realm of Linghai. Otherwise, I am afraid that even the strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu will be attracted. Mu Feng blinked his eyes and looked around. With so many human monks and beasts, it is really not easy to **** the six green vines. "Mu brother, you see, that party is the person who sealed the family in Yangzhou. Before I wanted to buy the Mu brothers and beasts, it was the Fengming of the family. The grade was light, and I have already cultivated to the six places of Linghai, and I am proficient in Leifa. Strong strength, is a famous genius among the younger generation of the family." Liu Qing pointed to a group of people and said, Mu Feng looked away, only to see the people standing on a pinnacle, all surrounded by thunder, the momentum is extraordinary, and the young headed, is the purple that I wanted to buy Lingyun before. youth. "Repair?" Mu Feng frowned, it seems that the home is a Lei Xiu family, the people in the family are practicing the thunder. "There are still people, you see." Liu Qing pointed to a group of people. "That is the Jin family. The Jin family is also a large martial arts family in Yangzhou. The practice of Jin Yuxi is a famous metal work in Yangzhou. The Jin family''s attack and defense are very strong. It is Jin Fans Jin Fan, and is also a famous genius of the Jin family." Liu Qing pointed to a group of people wearing golden robes. The group of people who were heads, was also a young man with a burly figure and a long blond shawl. "There are still a group of people, Fanjia of Yangzhou, and the people of Liuyunzong. These are the famous big families and forces in the city of Yangzhou." Liu Qing patiently introduced Mu Feng. Before he knew that Mu Feng was not a member of Yangzhou, he was so patiently introduced to some of the big family forces in Yangzhou. Mu Feng nodded. From the point of view of these forces, it can be seen that the level of cultivation of this big business dynasty is indeed higher than that of the Zhou Wu dynasty. At this time, the six green vines and lotus roots suddenly burst into a brilliance of brilliance, a strange fruity fragrance, filled with a radius of ten miles. Green vine lotus fruit, mature! "Roar" For a time, many beasts roared, one by one greedy, looking at the stone peak, six spirits. "cry!" At this time, in the sky, a huge white giant bird spurred away to the six green vines on the mountain peak, carrying a gust of wind and rushing to the six green vines. "Roar" But in the distance, a giant roar, also rushed to the green vine lotus fruit, all the beasts rushed to the green vine lotus fruit, want to swallow it. "on!" Feng Ming whispered, with more than a dozen strong men, and also broke out to the green vines. "Rush, grab the green vines and lotus seeds!" At this time, other families and monks also moved, turning into the light of dawn, and rushed to the six green vines. However, some people did not take the shot, in the wait-and-see state, did not go to grab the green vines and lotus roots, people who did not shoot, not powerful, is not qualified to rob the green vines. "Yan, you are sick, waiting for us here." Liu Qing said to Liu Yan. Liu Yan nodded. He and Mu Feng also flew to the depths of the stone forest. Both of them naturally planned to take the green vines. As for Liu Yan, she still has injuries and she has not participated. In the central area, there have been fierce beasts in order to rob the green vines and lotuses. There are also many beasts that attack humans. "໺~!" A number of fierce beasts roared and even roared to the people of the family. These were a few fierce wolves, huge in size, black and blue in the whole body, and also cultivated in the realm of Linghai. "court death!" In the scorpion of Feng Ming, the cold light flashed, and a low-pitched voice was taken to the fierce wolves with the family. Rumble...! In the body of Feng Ming, there is a terrible blue Thunder power, which is filled with the surrounding void. The powerful momentum of the six heavens in the Linghai realm exudes, and it also contains a powerful Thunder true meaning. This true power is also cultivated to A complete realm. He stepped out in one step, and this violent blue Thunder condensed into a thunder, which contained an amazing Leiwei killing the fierce wolf. The fierce wolf spit out the force, and it condensed into a sniper-like attack. The thunder slammed into it, and the violent thunder force tore a handle. "Running Lai!" Feng Ming whispered, then another palm condensed Thunder off the hands, both palms slap, a thunder and palm print roar, like a thunder and lightning bombarded the fierce wolf body. "Hey...!" This fierce wolf was miserable, and was smashed by a thunder. It was screamed that it was smashed and dropped into the air and fell on the ground. Broken a lot of boulder. The fighting power of this seal is also quite amazing. Chapter 960： : Stone Forest War The people of this family, using powerful Rafa, quickly killed the intercepted fierce wolf and flew to the central area. The other human martial arts monks also fought together with the beasts. "what!" Some people also screamed and died in the mouth of the beast. This is a huge tiger with a huge yellow-brown body. There is no stripe of the general tiger. The three-foot-long white sabre in the mouth reveals the mouth. It is sharp and powerful. It is also a spiritual sea. The sword-toothed tiger beast of the heavens is exactly it. Just scratched the human Yuanzong and swallowed it. The beasts are also keen on killing human beings. The essence of the human beings, the blood, is also a great complement to them, especially the monks. For the beasts, they are the resources of cultivation. Some beasts gather here, even to specifically kill humans. "Hey...!" The saber-toothed tiger roared, and a tiger''s sigh swept through it, killing it to a human monk. It smashed out with a claw, and there was a powerful force on the claw, which condensed into a huge yellow tiger. The claws were torn to this person. "!" This human Yuanzong face changed greatly, snoring, and a knives in the hand, angered to the saber-toothed tiger, a golden knife squatting on the tiger''s claw, smashing Yuanli tiger claws. However, at this time, the saber-toothed tiger snarled, and the tiger''s whistle was deafening, and it turned into a human voice. "what!" This human Yuanzong screams, his ears roar, his head is sore, and blood is bursting in his ears. And a yellow sword in the saber-toothed tiger mouth spit out, slammed through the body of this human martial arts, and then bite into the past, biting and killing this person. In addition to the evil beasts, the fighting power is not worse than the Yaozu, and the physical strength is stronger than humans. However, the Creator is also fair, giving the beast strong attack power and flesh, while the wisdom of the beast is generally not high, except for some alien species. "kill!" On the other hand, the Jin family also fought with several beasts and killed them. The burly young Jin Fanyu emanately radiated the golden light, and the body surface was golden and the muscles were full of golden jade. He whispered, punching a powerful fist and killing him. boom! A golden fist is like a meteor, and it bombarded the giant bear with a height of ten meters. The giant bear roared and the huge bear''s paw slammed out, and the slap of the slap was above the punch. Hey...! The boxing mantle bombarded the bear''s palm, and the huge bombardment force exploded to the giant bear to keep retreating and the earth vibrated. "Jinyu seven kills the fist!" Jin Fan whispered, and the two fists waved. The seven golden fists violently smashed out and smashed all the bombs. All the bombards were in the body of the giant bear. The giant bear was shocked and vomited and retreated, and was defeated by Jin Fan. . At this time, the powerful golden force of his hands gathered together and condensed into a golden golden spear, which contained a strong golden meaning. "kill!" Jin Fan snorted and snorted, and the golden spear was turned into a giant bear for a golden streamer violently and quickly. Hey! The gun contained an amazing edge, tearing the defense of the giant bear, and the hole was worn on the huge head. "Roar" The giant bear screamed, and the huge body came up. Jin Fan was indifferent and flew to the central area. In chaos, the entire area of ??the stone forest has been smashed into a group, and humans and fierce beasts fought. And Mu Feng, his body lingering in purple thunder, his fingers with a blue thunder gun, and a fierce beast battle together. This beast is a beast burning with a red-red flame. The lion''s head is eagle-headed and has two wings. It is a flame lion cub, and it is also a five-day sky in the realm of Linghai. The flame lion ciced with two wings vibrating, a powerful fireball condensed, emitting a hot flame of high temperature, and then shot to Mu Feng, like a flame meteor killing. Mu Feng''s body flashed and turned into a thunderous light. He sneaked into the fireball. The fireball bombarded some stone pillars and the huge stone pillars were collapsed. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng whispered, a shot and killed, almost instantaneous, a Thunder Yuanli condensed in the gun, and the power of the lines flashed, a purple Thunder Dragon roared out, surrounded by the light, killing to this Flame lion cub. The flame lion roared, and a huge red-hot fireball smashed into the mouth, hitting the dragon. boom! Two violent energies exploded and the thunder and the flames pervaded. "Dawn, kill!" Mu Feng is drinking low, and a shot is as fast as lightning strikes. A condensed thunder gun has a length of ten meters. It is turned into a dawn of lightning, with terrible thunder power and impact power to kill this flame lion, directly Pierced the opponent''s defense, sniper killed in the body of this griffin. The lion screamed and the blood splattered. At this time, Mu Feng flew to the body, and one foot violently stepped out. The thunder condensed and turned into a leg-strength bombardment in the body of the lion, and the lion cub fell directly into the big On the ground. Many human monks have been killed in the central area, and many people have fallen to the mouth of the beasts, and some have rushed to the center. In the central area, there are a few fierce beasts fighting each other. It was a huge white bird, and a black giant python, and a saber-toothed beast, and a huge Yaron beast, a slender body with a huge horned tyrannosaurus. The strength of these four beasts has reached the level of the six realms of the spiritual realm. The fighting power is probably the seven martial arts that are almost equal to the general Linghai realm. The strength is terrible. At this moment, they are fighting together, in order to compete for the green. Vine lotus fruit. The monks who entered the central area were all looking at the fierce beasts of these four wars. Anyone can feel the feelings of the four beasts. Mu Feng also entered the central area, standing on the top of a huge stone pillar, looking at the battle of the four beasts, his eyes slightly dignified. And the fierce beasts of these great wars, at this moment, actually stopped separately, the eyes are exudes a cold and violent temper, and looked at these dead humans. "It seems that if you don''t solve these few beasts, you don''t want to fight for the green vines." Feng Ming purple robe fluttered, indifferent. "Join hands, first slaughtered these fierce beasts" Jin Fanwang said to other people. "it is good!" Others naturally had no opinion, and the four beasts stopped fighting, and the indifference looked at these humans. Then the white bird screamed and was the first to kill everyone. The speed was amazing. "Roar!" The black giant python that is tens of meters long and has a bone spur is also roaring and killing. It seems that these fierce beasts also want to solve these human beings first. Chapter 961： : Snatching the fruit "kill!" Feng Ming snorted and took the strong family and killed the white bird. "This black scorpion will be handed over to me." Jin Fan snorted and then took the Jin family to the biggest black scorpion. "This one-horned tyrannosaurus is our Fan family to solve" The Fan family was also low-lying and killed the one-horned tyrannosaurus. The person who ran the cloud, was killed to the saber-toothed tiger. There are other monks who have also entered the central area. However, they did not participate in the war. At this moment, they did not dare to take advantage of the powerful forces to deal with the ferocious beasts, but to steal the green vines and lotus roots. If you dare to grab it at this time, I am afraid that it will become the public enemy of these major forces and join hands to deal with it. Mu Feng stood on this stone pillar. It was also a group of people who watched the big forces and watched the fierce beasts. They did not go to the war. Since someone went to remove the obstacles, he was able to enjoy the success in this place. Why not? He looked at the few hibiscus vines and a few fruits, all of which were in different positions, and now they are full of rich fragrance. "Mu brother!" At this time, Liu Qing also killed a beast that intercepted him, flew over, stood next to Mu Feng, and looked at the forces of several powerful people to deal with the few beasts. "It seems that this time, the green vines and lotus roots are only enough for the people of these families. Unfortunately, this time I did not bring friends from the family, or I can compete with them." Liu Qing looked at the monks and wars of several major forces. "Oh, that''s not necessarily, these fruits, but they are not written, they are" Mu Feng said with a faint smile. Liu Qing looked at Mu Feng with a strange look. He said: "Is it difficult for the brothers to have thoughts about these green vines and lotuses, and want to fight for a fight? Although the brothers have a strong head, but these people are in the family. Too many, I am afraid that there will be life and worry." Mu Feng smiled and said: "I don''t want to grab it, this martial art has no meaning." "amount" Liu Qing heard that he was speechless, but it was not good to persuade anyone. People have their own ideas. "Booming...!" In the void, the thunder roared, and the people who sealed the family released a powerful Thunder attack to kill the white birds, and a blue Thunder bombarded the white birds. The white birds whistle, the speed is amazing, and they have escaped one after another Thunder bombardment. Suddenly, the white bird swooped down, the body surrounded by the blue light, the two claws condensed the violent force to smash to the Yuanzong strongman who sealed the family. "Get out!" This strong family roared, his face changed, and he punched out and thundered and thundered to the white bird. However, the white bird''s two claws directly tore the thunder attack, and the huge claws smashed the body of the Yuanzong, and the claws penetrated the body. The family was screaming, and his body was torn apart, and he died on the spot. "!" The Yuanzong of the family was furious, and the violent thunder tactics were killed. The Yuanji whistling and the white birds flew away, but an attack was killed on its wings, and the wings were torn open to open a blood. "kill!" In the Ming dynasty, the cold light flashed, the body contained a powerful Thunder, and both palms came out. The dozens of rushing palms and inks gathered together to form a flood, and bombarded the white birds. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Along the road, the thunder and palm prints bombarded the body of the white bird, the feathers flew, and the white birds groaned. At this time, the other strong men of the family also slashed, and the violent thunder force drowned the white bird. The white bird has a strong flesh and can''t afford such an attack. The feathers are splashing, the blood is dripping, and the body falls to the ground. In the hands of Feng Ming, there is a Thunderblade, and the Thunder knife is slammed on the neck of the white bird. The blood spattered, and the huge head of the white bird was slammed down and lost its vitality. The other forces are also fighting against the fierce beasts. The black roar roared, and the mouth spit out a powerful force that killed the Jin family and turned it into a black poison arrow. The Jinjiaqiangs dodge the poisonous arrows, and the golden defensive light on the surface is fully motivated. Jin Fan is low-lying, his body is surrounded by the light of gold jade, and he even ignores the poisonous arrow that has been killed. He has killed this evil. The poison arrow was killed in the guardian defense of Jin Fan, and all of them were shattered, which shows that his defense power is amazing. Jin Fan broke out with a fist, this punch, smashed on the head of the evil, shook the evil, dizzy, and then Jin Fanqiquan and then killing, the bombardment of the body blood. The other Jin family strongmen also flew in, condensed a golden spear, shooting to the evil, but this evil defense is also amazing, even unable to penetrate his body, defended by scales. "Attack his eyes!" Jin Fan whispered, and the leaves in his hand condensed a golden spear, and the scorpion shot, and the slamming shot hit the evil eyes. This evil head swayed and blocked the blow, but then a large number of spears killed. However, one of the golden jade wars spears into this evil eye. Hey...! This screaming roar, his eyes were directly shot. "go to hell" Jin Fans anger screamed, and a golden sword was condensed in his hand. He smothered it to this evil. Swordman shot into the sinister mouth and pierced the throat. The wicked body slammed at this moment and fell to the ground. The Fan familys people dealt with the one-horned tyrannosaurus. The strength of the one-horned tyrannosaurus was really strong, killing the two Yuanzong strongmen of Fans family. However, this one-horned tyrannosaurus was eventually used by Fans genius with a sword, Fan Rui, a number of swords stabbed in the throat, a sword smashed, pierced the throat, and killed the tyrannosaurus. The sword-toothed tiger that Liu Yunzong had dealt with was also powerful and clever. He killed a strong man of the Yunyunzong. After being wounded, he even escaped directly. No one who died with Liu Yunzong died. The death of the four beasts, the escape of escape, only these few powerful people. These people''s eyes are all looking at the high-rise Shifeng Shifeng, looking at the six green vines and lotus roots above, the scorpion is greedy. "Everyone, there are only six green vines and lotus roots. As for who can get it, everyone will rely on it." Jin Fanwang greeted the people of other forces. "I have this intention, whoever grabs it, who is it?" Yang Chen of Liu Yunzong is indifferent. The people of several forces were gazing at each other. Suddenly, they stepped on the ground and their bodies rose to the sky. They snatched away the green vines and lotus roots. Dozens of figures robbed the six green vines. fruit. "Get out!" Feng Ming flew to the nearest green vine lotus fruit, a stream Yun Zong Yuanzong and he robbed the one, Feng Ming whispered, a palm ran roaring, directly smashed the Yuan to the cloud Zong. This stream of Yunzong strong snoring, not retreating, a sword to kill this to kill a palm, this huge pinnacle, a burst of multiplayer war. Chapter 962： : Shooting and snatching (five) "This green vine lotus fruit is mine!" Feng Ming whispered, his palms slammed out, and the thunder and palm prints smashed to the strong man of the Yunyunzong. The Linghai Yuanzong of this stream of Yunzong also existed at the same level as Feng Ming, but it was defeated by Feng Ming. Feng Mings true power was stronger than his true intention, and the cultivation of the Thunders power Explosive power is also extremely amazing. It is a disciple of the family, and it is the most powerful Thunder Law of the family. "kill!" This stream of cloud sects roared out of a sword and turned into a white cloud of swordsmanship, and the ten-meter swordsman smashed the shoulder print, killing Feng Ming. In the hands of Feng Ming, a Thunder knives emerged, and a raging Thunder force smashed out. The Thunder knife smashed the other sides sword, and Feng Ming smashed another palm. The Thunders palm print was bombarded in this stream. The body of this person was smashed and vomited and retired. He was seriously injured and was defeated by Feng Ming. Hey! At this time, another figure quickly rushed to the green vine lotus fruit, and wanted to take the opportunity to collect it. This person is a Jin Jia Yuanzong. "court death!" Feng Ming screamed and stepped out. The Thunders power was completely violent. The knife was violent, waving the Thunder, and condensed into a winged Thunderbird to kill this person. He was bombarded in this person. The man screamed, and was thundered by a thunderbird. The violent Thunder knife slammed into his body. The man was directly smashed by the knife and smashed to the bottom. "This green vine lotus fruit is mine!" Feng Ming laughed and grabbed the green vine lotus fruit. However, at this time, a dragon humming came, only a golden dragon claw suddenly smashed, and a strong sucking force swept over the green vine lotus fruit, and the green vine lotus fruit was sucked to the dragon claw. Then, it was swept by a Xiaguang, and it was included in the ring of Qiankun. Feng Ming stunned, and then his face showed a raging look: "Who?" Feng Ming angered and looked at the person who had collected it. The horrible killings broke out in the scorpion. The blue vines and lotus roots that were originally available were actually robbed! "It''s you!" Feng Ming''s scorpion is a lingering, coldly looking at this person, this person is tall and straight, the silver hair is moving, the face is handsome and extraordinary, not who Mu Feng is. Mu Feng won a green vine lotus fruit, directly ignoring Feng Mings murderous eyes, and flew to another green vine lotus fruit that everyone was competing for. "Stand up, grab my green vines, you want to leave?" Feng Ming said coldly. Mu Feng brows and looks at Feng Ming, indifferent: "The robbing of each means, this spirit is born and grows long, you say it is yours, it is ridiculous" Mu Feng sneered and then flew to another place where the barley vines were robbed. Rumble...! However, at this time, behind a thunder, a terrible force fluctuation swept across, a Thunder handprint murdered to Mu Feng, this Ming, directly to Mu Feng shot. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick, revealing a trace of suffocating, turned into the thunder of the palm of his hand, intertwined and condensed into a Thunder ancient seal, turned into a few feet size, smashed to the palm of Feng Ming killed. Rumble...! The purple Thunder ancient print was bombarded on the blue Thunder''s handprint, and two terrible thunders broke out, and the violent Thunder raged in the sky. "Do not hand it over, I don''t want to leave alive" Feng Ming was indifferent, and both palms kept killing, and a thunder handprint killed Mu Feng, and the sky was printed and killed. Its not enough for you, Mu Feng said arrogantly, the silver hair fluttered, and the Thunder together, he Mu Feng practiced the robbery of the gods, and he was not afraid of anyone. boom! Mu Feng stepped out, the silver long hair fluttered wildly, and a terrible purple Thunder came out, and it became a thunder sword pattern, turning into countless Thunder swords, a terrible sword. Pervasive. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous Thunder swords gathered together to kill and kill. The sword was amazing. The killing was on the thunder and palm prints, and the Thunder palm print was directly shattered. The terrible Thunder sword swept to Feng Ming. Feng Ming''s face changed greatly, spit out a Thunder Yuan Lihua to protect the body against the defense, and at this time, Mu Feng''s hands, another Thunder ancient seal condensed, came to Feng Ming. "Hey!" This seal directly smashed the defensive power of Feng Ming. The violent thunder force struck the body of Feng Ming, Feng Ming screamed and retorted, and was smashed with a big blood. The scorpion shocked and looked at Mu Feng, this guys It is not as good as him, but the power of Thunder is even stronger than him. Mu Feng snorted and continued to fly to the place where the next green vine lotus fruit was. There, seven or eight people are fighting in the chaos, robbing the green vines and lotus roots, and there are people from all sides. "cut!" The three strong men of the Jin family furiously fought a few strong men of the family and the people of Liu Yunzong. However, at this time, a purple thunder light was shot. The faces of these wars were slightly changed. Some people roared: "Someone wants to steal the green vines and lotuses!" The people who fought stopped in an instant, and each of them was exposed to anger. The killing of the light and the shadow of the road shot and shattered the light and shadow, but did not see the figure. However, at this time, a thunder and light shadow appeared in front of the vine with the lian vine lotus fruit, a purple thunder flashed, and the green vine lotus fruit flew down, and was captured by a ray of light into the ring of Qiankun. The second green vine lotus fruit, get it! Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, and in the roar of other people, he flew away and flew to the next place. "This guy, grabbing one is still not satisfied, but also grabbed the second one, looking at the posture, he wants to grab the green vines and lotus roots. He is not afraid of the forces of several forces to deal with him?" Liu Qing looked at the two green vines and vines, and wanted to grab the third Mu Feng for a while. However, there was also a shock in the scorpion. This Mu Fengs body is so fast, and his strength is strong. Four heavens. "That kid, dare to rush with the people of several major forces!" The other onlookers also looked at Mu Feng with amazement, and there was a shock in his eyes. This kid, a big courage. cry! In the sky, a shout of screams came, and in another place where the battle was over, the strong man of the Yunyun sect was competing with the Jinjiaqiang, and the sapling vine was just won by a singer. However, a Jin Jiaqiang screamed at him with a fist, and several attacks came together to kill him. The man kept dodging and was ready to flash back with the green vines. However, a light of the Red Thunder descended from the sky and squatted on him. The man screamed, and his figure fell from the sky. A wing smashed out of the thunder and the blade of the thunder took off. The man was screaming and screaming, and then the arm was directly bitten by a red ray carving and flew away! Call for a wave of demonic fruit. Thanks to the Moon Brothers, Ge Big Brother, Wukong Brother, Yan Nanfei, the old brother unblocked, thank the brothers, thank the Assassin and Xiao Yan for reward. Chapter 963： : The unique battle The strong men of the Jin family were all a glimpse, and then they screamed. "Where are the babies coming, I have to escape!" These people roared, and the golden light killed the Lingyun, but the speed of Lingyun was so fast that it turned into a red thunder to dodge between these attacks and flew to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, who also grabbed the third green vine lotus fruit, also offended the Fan family''s several Linghai Yuanzong strong. At this time Lingyun rushed over, a **** arm flew directly to Mu Feng, Mu Feng took over and smiled: "Dry beautiful" Then he directly removed the ring of the scorpion vine with the lotus roots on his arm. As for the arm, he lost it directly. At this time, the Linghai Yuanzong of those Jin family also chased in anger. Looking coldly at Mu Feng, and the eagle on his shoulder. The other change, Fan''s genius Fan Rui, also robbed a green vine lotus fruit, the Jin family''s Jin Fan also robbed one, six green vines and lotus roots were all robbed, and Mu Feng, one person snatched four, and the harvest was huge. However, among the major forces, a chilly gaze gathered together and looked at the unknown boy who suddenly entered the robbery camp. The people of the four forces have also gathered together, especially Feng Ming, looking into the eyes of Mu Feng, there is a cold killing. "Kid, who are you, you don''t see you when you deal with the beasts in front, now, what qualification do you have to rob the green vines!" A Jinzong Yuanzong strongman said with anger. "Oh, its really ridiculous. Who said that you have to deal with the four beasts to **** this green vine lotus fruit. This fruit is natural and long, and its not planted by you. The rules are not for you." Mu Feng sneered and responded. "You, you are not qualified to rob the green vines and lotus roots, and hand over your strong green vines and lotus roots, otherwise, a dead end!" Feng Ming looked to Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng looked at Feng Ming and dismissed it: "There is no qualification for you to swear in front of me." "You are looking for death!" Feng Ming roared. "Everyone, this kid is not qualified to rob the green vines, I see him killing him, and the green vines on his body are equally divided." The flow cloud used Li Dong at this time indifferently said that he did not grab a green vine lotus fruit, naturally not reconciled. "I also have this intention." Feng Mingxiao smiled. "He really does not deserve to have four green vines and lotus roots." Fan Rui and Jin Fan are also indifferent. Although both of them have grabbed a fruit, but who is such a valuable treasure, who would be too much? You can''t use so much, you can buy a very high price. "Why, everyone is an elite genius in the big family. Do you want to besiege me today? You really have a face." Mu Feng looked at the four people and said coldly. "Killing you, why do we have to shoot four people, I am alone" Liu Yunzong genius Li Dong cold and indifferent, holding a four-foot cloud white sword in his hand, the body exudes a fierce sword, and there is a white cloud. Mu Fengs nephew stunned, and a mottled ancient sword appeared in the palm of his hand, looking at Li Dong indifferently. "kill!" This Li Dong whispered, and his body broke out with powerful power. The power of the Sixth Heaven in the Linghai realm swept out and sneaked out to Mu Feng. A sword stabbed and the sword was filled, and Yuan Li became a white sword. The killing of the grain to Mu Feng, each sword and mans, contains a strong cloud of true meaning. Mu Feng stepped out, there was a thunder rolling in the body, and a sword was killed. An amazing Thunder sword snarled from the ancient sword, and turned into a sword wave that swept the sword. Mang, the powerful fierce demon sword is full of truth. Rumble...! This way, the white sword mans was broken and broken by the Thunder sword tide, and turned into swords. Li Dong brows a wrinkle, and then the body''s strength and violently poured into the sword, a low-pitched, long-sword scented white light, a cloud of swordsmanship smashed out, magical fantasy. This sword mang is on the thunder of the Thunder, the powerful swordsman opened the sword tide, killing Mu Feng, Mu Feng waving the ancient sword to release a sword to resist, but was shattered by a sword, Jianqi shock Mu Feng retreats. "ƽ" Li Dong was low-lying, and several swords were killed. The cloud condensed the sword and whistling to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and a palm of the thunder was printed and killed. Two shredded swordsmen were shattered. One of the thunders in the sword condensed into a sword pattern, and a sword broke out. A thunder sword lingered with golden charm. The mans roared and slammed out. Broken shards! boom! In this sword, there is a terrible sword and swordsmanship. There is also a sword''s grain force to kill, directly shattering the road Jianguang, and smashed to Li Dong. Li Dong''s face changed greatly, the sword resisted, and the body was shaken back. The sword gas slammed into his body, and Li Dong vomited with blood. "Booming..." However, at this time, another thunder was screaming and killing. It was not that Mu Feng continued to kill Li Dong, but a powerful blue Thunder beam descended from the sky and went to Mu Feng, with a violent Leiwei. Feng Ming, shot! "Thousands of robbers and gods! Refining! Refining! Refining!" The thunder beam was killed, Mu Feng was low, and the body''s exercises were running wildly. Thunder''s power became a thunder vortex above the sky, and the blue thunder beam smashed and was swallowed into the vortex. In the middle, refining turned into a blue thunder force. "what!" Feng Ming and other people who have closed the family see this scene change, this Mu Feng''s thunder power can actually refine their family. Mu Feng absorbed this refining power of Thunder, gathered in the palm of his hand, a counter-attack force rushed into his body, Mu Feng snorted, the body turbulent, refining the thunder of other people, naturally have anti-arising power, Then the power of the Thunder was condensed into a thousand Thunder Gods and killed, and the anti-killing was directed to Feng Ming. Feng Mings face changed, and then the knife screamed at the blow. boom! In this print, the thunder force that was stronger than before was violent, including the thunder of his own. Hey! Feng Ming screamed, once again by this print, the body retreat. In the eyes of Jin Fanjian, there was a golden light in his eyes, and his body swayed through the golden jade, and he even went to Mu Feng. Fan Fan''s Fan Rui looked indifferent, but also pulled out the sword, shrouded a sharp sword, turned into a blue sword light, also killed Mu Feng together. Jin Fan, Fan Rui, Li Dong, Feng Ming, the geniuses of the four central powers of Yangzhou, actually killed Mu Feng at the moment. "Mu brother!" Liu Qing sees this scene change. These four people are all six young strongmen in the spiritual sea realm. Mu Feng is one person, can they fight them four? There is no hope. Chapter 964： : roaring four males "That kid died, and he provoked the talents of the four forces to kill him." "Yeah, where is the green vine lotus fruit so good to grab it, I really don''t know how to live and die." "........." The other onlookers said that they looked at the battle in front of the mountain. "Golden Jade Seven Killing Boxing" Kim Van Low drink, double boxing, and the golden light shining from the double fists. The seven golden fists contain amazing killing power and swept to Mu Feng. This boxing also contains an amazing The true meaning of gold is that it has been cultivated to the true meaning of the gold of the entry. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These seven fists were shot and killed. Mu Feng roared, and the body surface of the battle was flashing, and the eight black armes were condensed, and the eight-armed magic box was killed. The bombardment hit the seven killings. There was a violent bang in midair, and Mu Fengs body shape shook back. The explosive power contained in these seven punches was extremely terrible, and he was shocked to retreat. Hey! At this time, another blue sword was turned into a long rainbow to kill, Fan Fan''s Fan Rui, a sword cold light, a swordman murder to Mu Feng, Mu Feng waved sword to resist, shattered the other side of the sword . And Fan Rui''s body broke out with a strong sword, and the swordsmanship was killed, and the body was also slammed down, and Jin Fan slammed it. Hey! Mu Feng was caught off guard, and a swordman smashed his waist robes. The sharp swordsman left a **** mouth on his defense, and blood flowed out. However, the power of this sword can not save his life. "roll!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smothered to Fan Rui, the sword pattern poured out of the sword, turned into a sword and thunder torrent flooded to Fan Rui, the sword is extremely terrible. Fan Rui''s figure regressed, and at the same time he took out a sword to resist Mu Feng''s attack. Rumble...! At this time, the unsuccessful Xiaoqiang Feng Ming and another palm condensed the power of the thunder to kill, and slammed into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng vomited blood and retired. Li Dong also raised his sword and wanted to smash the head of Mu Feng with a sword. Lingyun violently smashed out, and a winged scorpion blocked the attack for Mu Feng, and he was guarded by Mu Feng. These four people surrounded Mu Feng and Ling Yun in the center. Four powerful atmospheres were enshrouded in Mu Feng. To shred Mu Feng and Ling Yun, the four men were higher than him, and they were not ordinary. The practice of meditation has a powerful skill. In the front of Mu Fengs embarrassment, the cold light looked up at the four people. Lingyun stood on his shoulders, and all the scorpions were fierce. "Boy, you have a practice of refining the body, but today, you don''t hand over the green vines, you have only one way to die." Fan Rui looked at Mu Feng''s indifference and said that before he had a sword in the body of Mu Feng, however, there was no way to reinvent Mu Feng, obviously the other''s physical defense is far stronger than the general monk. "And he did so much nonsense, kill him, win the fruit" Feng Ming whispered, looking at Mu Feng''s nephew, all cold and murderous. "Haha, that today, my Mu Feng will kill a happy, four people with high realm, can not kill me Mu Feng, but also a good dog." Mu Feng laughed and said, looking at the four people, the scorpion is full of sarcasm. "court death!" The faces of the four men showed anger, and then a powerful Yuanguang broke out and they went to Mu Feng together. "Roar!" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and blood was erupting in his eyes. An ancient powerful blood force emerged, and the **** texture spread Mu Feng''s body. Tear off...! On the back, a pair of blood-colored wings and broken robes were born, and a piece of blood scales appeared on Mu Feng''s neck. The arms appeared on his arms. His eyes were red and bloody, and his **** texture was like a vertical eye in the middle. The blood-colored spurs were born from Mu''s shoulder bones, and the whole person became a somewhat awkward alien monster. Mu Feng broke out with a **** force, and the momentum was much stronger than it was just now, comparable to the energy fluctuations of several people. "What monster?" When these four people saw Mu Feng, this form was a glimpse, and they were slightly surprised. Then the attack in the hands was still killing. The **** force is poured into the ancient sword, and the ancient swords have released a terrible fierce sword, and the blood power seems to be extremely compatible with this ancient. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword broke out. A **** sword directly smashed a sword that Fan Rui had killed. However, Jin Fans seven golden fists were murdered and violently killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s wings wrapped his body, and his **** feathers flowed on his wings. The seven killings were bombarded on the wings, but they only shook Mu''s body back. The wings are the toughest part of Shura''s body. "what!" Jin Fan sees that Mu Feng is unscathed and reveals the color of shock. "Come to me!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body burned, and turned into a **** flame into the boxing, a fist to kill, a **** flame fists bombarded to Jin Fan, this box contains terrible physical strength And burning power. Jin Fan was low-handedly resisted, but this punch directly shattered his defensive power, bombarded his body, and the golden sacred body of the golden phoenix flashed, but then it was also a slap in the face of the blood, screaming Was shot by a fist. "kill!" At this time, Li Dongyi sword descended from the sky, Liu Yunzhong Li Dong, wants a sword to penetrate Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng actually flew up to Li Dong, and his claws were swept out, and he was covered with the palm of the tough scales. He grabbed a sword with strong power from Li Dongs stab, and Li Dongs sword could not go any further. . Li Dong changed his face and wanted to smoke his sword. However, at this time, Mu Fengs sword had already smothered. "Do not!" Li Dong was awkward and abandoned the sword. However, this **** Jianguang still caught up with him and penetrated his body. A powerful sword broke out in his body. Hey...! Li Dongkou spit blood, his throat roared, he couldn''t believe it, and Jianqi crazy destroyed his vitality. Are you going to die? He Li Dong, joined the Zongmen, stepped up from the lower level step by step, today, is it going to die? Hey! Then a sword light crossed, his head flew away, completely ruined his life and fear, his body was burned by blood, and turned into a **** body to Mu Feng''s body. "Running Lai!" boom! At this time, a violent palm print bombarded the back of Mu Feng, Mu Feng turned and smashed out a sword, a **** sword light directly smashed this slap, and turned into a thunder. Feng Ming was shocked, his body plunged, his sneak attack failed, and Li Dong was killed. He also had a cold in his heart. "Want to escape? Let''s die!" Mu Feng said coldly, one hand stretched out, and the blood in his hands rushed out, interweaving into a **** red flame pattern. This flame warfare condensed into a flame spear, which contained terrible burning power. "Inflammation is broken, kill!" Mu Feng shot down with a spear, and this type of battle and warfare condensed as fast as lightning, and rushed to Feng Ming. Chapter 965： : **** battle sky Oh~! The smashing of the king of war, in order to shoot a flame, was directed at the escape of Feng Ming. This hit contained an astonishing burning power, and the dynasty gas machine locked Feng Ming, and he would not open this way. hit. The flaming king is broken, the battle attribute of the fire attribute, the battle of the fourth-order top grade, the power is amazing, in addition to the Wanjian fire phoenix, Mu Feng''s current pattern is the strongest battle pattern that can be cultivated. Behind the death of a breath, Feng Ming''s face changed greatly, and the instinctive use of all the forces gathered in the back to resist this blow. boom! Yan Wang''s spear shot on Yuan Li, the violent power directly broke the defense of Yuan Li, shot in the Feng Ming vest. "what!" Feng Ming was miserable, and he was worn by the flaming king and spear in the void. A terrible burning force swept his body and burned his internal organs. "No ~!" Feng Ming screamed, the whole person turned into a fire person, and then burned into a **** torrent, poured into the body of Mu Feng, and the smoke disappeared. "Feng Ming!" The strong spirits of the Linghai Yuanzong who saw the family saw this face change, roaring out, looking at Mu Feng, and a terrible murder broke out in his eyes. The strongest of the Yunyunzong is also Li Hong, who was also killed by Mu Feng. Jin Fan and Fan Rui see this scene are all face changes, after the transformation of Mu Feng, the strength is too strong, and the power of the light, they are not weak. "Feng Ming Li Dong was actually killed!" "What kind of monster is this guy? Demon repair? Strength suddenly becomes terrible!" "This kid dares to kill Feng Ming, is he not afraid to offend the family?" The onlookers were also awkward, shocked to see the four people besieged, but also killed Mu Feng of Feng Ming Li Dong, the scorpion showed a shocking color. Jin Fan Fan Rui retired, did not dare to fight Mu Feng alone, this guy, the strength is too abnormal. Mu Feng''s hand-held ancient scorpion, the vibrating wide **** wing suspended in midair, indifferently looking at the people of several major forces. And Fengjia, the strongest of the Yunyunzong are looking at Mu Feng. "Everyone, everyone join hands and kill this monster? Revenge for Feng Minggong" A Linghai Yuanzong of the family said to the surrounding strongmen. Others nodded, and the scorpion also showed a cold murder. Suddenly, ten of the Linghai Yuanzong who had sealed their homes broke out with a powerful force and killed Mu Feng. "Killing my Yunyun sect, I have to pay the price." The powerful people of Liu Yunzong also roared, and the eight powerful Yunzong strongmen also succumbed to Mu Feng. The Jin family, the Fan family, did not get the orders of Jin Fan and Fan Rui, did not start, look at the distance, but the faces of Jin Fan and Fan Rui are not very good-looking. The 18 Yuanzong strongmen in the realm of Linghai, at the moment, together with Mu Feng, have killed many of them, and several of them are the strongest of the six heavens in the realm of Linghai. Mu Feng clenched the ancient scorpion, and the ancient scorpion, shivering slightly, seemed to be eager to fight. "You are also eager to fight in ancient times?" Mu Feng looked at the people who had killed himself, and there was a terrible edge in the light. "That today, help me to stain this piece of heaven!" Mu Feng whispered, his body broke out with terrible **** power, swords, and killing the spirits of the Linghai Yuanzong who were killed. He also took a gold medicinal medicine in his mouth and had a golden dandelion force. Wandering around the body. "kill!" Mu Fengs sword swayed out, and a **** sword smacked it to the attack. Rumble ~! Jianmang smashed several attacks, and the subsequent attacks shattered the swordsmanship. The bombardment went to Mu Feng, Mu Feng Yuanli defended the body, and was shocked, and a terrible force energy shocked. On his body, he smashed the body and hit the Dan body. Mu Feng''s wings fluttered and turned into a **** light. He almost flew to the front of a Linghai Yuanzong in an instant, and the sword roared down. Hum ~! In this sword, there is a terrible fierce demon sword that wants to smash the sky. The strongman roared, and a thunder thundered, and the Thunders power screamed and killed, but the sword directly smashed the Thunder and stifled it on his body. The body was directly torn by the sword. Frightened, he was killed by a sword. "~!" Lingyun is also a screaming of the screaming, turning into a sacred eagle of the gods, gathering the amazing power of the red squad, and killing the red squad, and smashing the singer of the cloud Kill it. This stream of cloud sects was smashed out by a sword, and the sword was smashed by Lingyun''s Thunder, but at this time, Lingyun''s wings were sharp and swollen, and the body swung the wings to the stream. The Zongqiang was killed. when! when! ~! A winged dragonfly contains the power of the Thunder to the strongest of the Yunyun sect. This stream of the cloud sects keeps fighting and keeps resisting. At this time, Lingyuns tail scorpion contains Thunder and turns into a Thunder whip suddenly slamming in The body of the Yunzong strong man, the screaming of the strong cloud sect, was bombarded, and then a wing squatted on him. Oh~! This stream of cloud sects was killed by a wing and two halves fell into the sky. On the other hand, several Linghai Yuanzong and Mu Feng fought together. Mu Feng played against many Linghai Yuanzong, fighting fiercely, even if someone attacked him, but in his own strong defense and Jingangdans Under the defensive power, Mu Feng did not suffer any injuries. He was alive and well. This defensive power made the Linghai Yuanzong who surrounded him skeptical about life. "This guy, a terrible defense." The onlookers were also shocked by a while, Liu Qing, Liu Yan, who came flying, and Mu Feng, who was alone in the battle, was also shocked. "~!" At this time, Mu Feng''s body was gathered in the throat and roared out. The Yuanli sound wave swept out and turned into a dragon shadow, and the dragon''s voice shook the eardrum. The strongmen who killed Mu Feng, the brain was a roar, the eardrum was shocked by the earthquake, directly shocked, and two people, was bombarded into the body by the dragon shadow sound waves, the five internal organs were directly injured. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng had another sword to kill, and a sword light was torn apart. A head of the Yunyun Zongqiang was cut by a sword, and his other hand condensed a dragon claw and killed it. A strong family body, smashing dragon claws smashed, directly penetrated the body of the strong family, and killed two people. However, at this time, behind Mu Feng, he only felt a dangerous breath coming from a figure, carrying a lance and suddenly smashing it. This rifle contained a terrible spirit, and it was awesome. The spirit of the order level. A strong man of the Yunyun sect came out with a gun murder. Mu Feng turned and fought against the sword, but the gun was too fast, passed through the defense of Mu Feng, killing the body, the hole killing force, directly Breaking through the strength of Danshi, piercing Mu Feng''s blood scales and smashing into the body! Chapter 966： : 擒 擒 擒 王 "Dead!" This stream of cloud sects sneered, to wear this long gun through Mu Feng''s body. However, Mu Feng grabbed the gun body of the other side. This gun was inserted into the body for an inch, and it could not be further. In the double front of Mu Feng, a magical illusion broke out and slammed into the mind of this person. This person instantly felt his mind sink, and he was in a coma for a moment, his eyes were slightly sluggish. At this moment, a chilly atmosphere came, and a **** sword flashed. He felt the neck cool, and then he turned around in front of him, only to see that a headless body was holding a gun in Mu Feng. The blood spurted two or three meters high from the neck cavity. When he realized who this person is, the soul in his mind was directly absorbed by the ancient sword! Completely lost consciousness. boom! boom! Hum ~! At this time, it was a burst of metaphysical killings, drowning to Mu Feng, Mu Feng pulled out the guns, earned himself in the ring of the Qiankun, wrapped his wings in the wings, all kinds of skills to drown him, violent The energy is raging in the sky. "do you died?" Linghai Yuanzong looked at Mu Feng, who was inundated with energy, and his heart was slightly condensed. Hey! However, a stream of blood flow broke through the explosion range and the sword was killed. "This guy, how can the defense be so terrible!" Someone roared, and at this time, Mu Feng''s body, the blood force surged, into a **** flood into the sword, he smashed out. Rumble ~! A **** sword tide swept across the crowd, and many Linghai Yuanzong issued an attack to resist, breaking the sword tide that was killed. What is strange is that this sword tide does not contain the true meaning of the sword. Four people were In the Jianchao attack, Jianqi did not hurt them. "kill!" These people rushed to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, looking at the people who killed, the mouth fretting. "Yi, two interest, three interest!" Suddenly, these people suddenly felt that a strange power of truth had suddenly erupted, and the blood was stagnant in an instant. A sense of powerlessness and weakness, swept through their bodies, as if they could not lift a little strength, as if the body was hollowed out. "what happened?" The crowds roared, only feeling that there was a strange power of truth flowing in the blood of their bodies. At this time, Mu Feng''s sword was killed, a sword was crossed, and one person''s head was smashed by a sword. Then Mu Feng smashed out another hand, and Shura''s paws were killed and penetrated into another body. Mu Feng''s blood element instantly condensed dozens of blood-colored sword patterns to kill, and at this time, these people just recovered the physical strength of the action, **** collapse, but a **** sword has been killed. "Do not!" Several people screamed, four people were killed by a **** sword. During the three interest, Mu Feng killed six people in madness, and Lingyun also killed three people. Eighteen Linghai Yuanzong who killed Mu Feng, at this moment, actually fell more than half, this amazing force, looking at countless people stunned. "on!" At this time, Jin Fan and Fan Rui, even ordered at the same time, the two families, at the same time killed Mu Feng, and nearly 20 Linghai Yuanzong killed. These two people can not be said to be insidious. Before the closure of the family, the cloud-strong sects still did not shoot for a long time. Now they are actually shooting, so that Mu Feng consumes the power of the two sides, so he can **** the green vines from him. When it comes to, it takes advantage. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and a group of strong people killed, Mu Feng''s figure violently regressed, and the scorpion flashed an amazing killing. "Since you all want the green vines of my body, then pay the price of blood." Mu Feng whispered, and all the remaining forces in the blood Dan of the body roared out and gathered around him, condensing into a **** sword with a handle. Mu Feng waved his sword and moved, and these **** swords and swords were intertwined, forming a **** phoenix with a size of several feet, containing a terrible sword. "There is Feng Chaoyang, kill!" Mu Feng roared, this battle battle pattern, almost consumed all his blood power. "~!" The **** sword phoenix contains the violent sword and the sword is killing and killing. It smashes the attack of a killing, and the terrible swordsmanship carried by one strong man. "Hey! Hey! Hey~!" In the long sky, blood spattered, and a scream of one voice rang. A Jin Jialing Hai Yuanzong roared, the body of Jin Yuguang lingering, releasing a strong defense, but this blood phoenix crossed, the terrible sword mang directly smashed the defense of his exercises, attacked him The body and body were directly killed by two halves, and the blood and internal organs were scattered. No less than ten Linghai Yuanzong, bombarded by this attack, the blood phoenix exploded, the terrible swordsman spurred the square, the **** swords swept the kilometer, and the other people''s body retreat, and the heart was shocked. The onlookers are already watching, and the incredible look at the sword of Mu Feng, a blow, killing a dozen Linghai Yuanzong, is simply terrible. Jin Fan, Fan Rui, and a horror in the eyelids, Jin Fans heart also raised a cold, just a terrible blow, that swordsman, even his defense, can not resist it. The power of that blow has far exceeded the attack from their realm. In the body of Mu Feng, a feeling of weakness came, and the blood power had been consumed. However, the blood of the man who had just been killed had rushed into his body. In the front of Lei Feng in the body of Mu Feng, the thunder force emerged, and the body was refilled with energy. In order to instantly kill the light of a thunder, the two hands were condensed with two dragon claws, and they were smashed to Jin Fan and Fan Rui. go with. Jin Fan Fan Rui returned to God, and a illusion of true intentions blew into the minds of the two people, the two instantly stunned their heads, but immediately recovered, and at this time, the two dragons have already bound the two bodies, then The dragon claws were smashed down and the two were caught in the dragon claws. Mu Feng flew, his hands instantly caught the throats of the two men, and the Thunder method subdued the two. These two people were put in the hands of Mu Feng, and they were extremely uncomfortable. There were also panic and shocking colors in their eyes. "Let them go!" The two strong men gathered around and looked at Mu Feng and yelled. "Who dares to step forward, he is two, die!" Mu Feng said lowly, he was unbiased, holding the two in front of his own body, and there was a terrible murder in his eyes. "you" The two strong men looked at Mu Feng with great anger, but they did not continue to attack Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, who seized two people, forced a group of Linghai Yuanzong to dare to do it, and the silver hair fluttered, and the domineering figure volleyed and stood, making countless monks shocked. "You dare to kill us, this Yangzhou, there will be no place for you to stand!" Fan Rui looked at Mu Feng and said. Mu Feng looked at him with cold eyes, and the sorrow and ruthlessness in the depths of the scorpion shocked Fan Rui to speak. Chapter 967： : Take it easy (five) "Boy, if you dare to hurt him, I promise that this Yangzhou will have no place for you to stand." A goldsmith is angry. "Shut up, believe it or not, I immediately killed them?" Mu Feng whispered, the Jin family strong man heard a anger in his heart, his face was red, very uncomfortable, but did not dare to continue to say anything, this guy, before the seal of the family Do not hesitate to kill, it is simply a daring madman. "Don''t you both want the green vines from my body? Well, hand over the green vines from your body." Mu Feng turned to look at Jin Fan and Fan Rui coldly. The two people heard that the face was ugly, and Jin Fan said lowly: "Don''t be too much for the Taoist friends, stay in the line and see each other in the future." "Haha, too much, the law of the weak meat, isn''t the people in your family always advocated? You two are now in my hands, I think how to give it, don''t give it, don''t give it, I kill you, the same Can be taken from your Qiankun ring" Mu Feng sneered at it, and then the ten fingers broke out. The hands holding the throats of the two men were even harder. The two could barely breathe, and Mu Fengs eyes showed a real killing. "Don''t be impulsive, I, I will give it, give it!" Fan Rui said that he was uncomfortable with hoarseness. It is not worthwhile for him to lose his life. It is worthy of being worthy of his own life. Jin Fans face turned red and he nodded. The two people flashed through the ring, and two green vines and lotuses flew out of the Qiankun ring. Mu Fengs Qiankun ring was a volume of light, and the two green vines were also collected by him. Six green vines and lotus roots, at this moment, all were robbed by Mu Feng. Many people looked at Mu Fengs ring of sorrow and greed, and all of them had greedy eyes. This guy, one person occupies all the green vines That is an amazing wealth. However, no one dares to shoot, the strength of this guy, everyone has seen, the people present, I am afraid no one is his opponent. "Hahaha, thank you for the two gifts." Mu Feng laughed, and the two people were so angry that they both wanted to vomit blood. Mu Feng''s palm shot, the shock in the body of the two, the two vomiting blood and retreat, was shocked, and was taken over by the strongest in the family. "kill him!" Fan Rui looked at Mu Fengyu. "This child will kill!" Jin Fan also said that he was angry and suddenly the two strong men killed Mu Feng again. Mu Feng Ling Yunhua was shot into the body of Mu Feng, and in the hands of Mu Feng, a reel appeared. Yuan Li poured into the scroll and turned into a vortex. "Haha, everyone, goodbye." Mu Feng sneered at the smile, his body shot into the vortex of Fuguang, Fu Guang wrapped Mu Feng body, Mu Feng body disappeared hidden in the void, disappeared. "Space scroll, hateful!" When the two saw this scene, they all made angry roars, and they died so many family powers. In the end, the two of them finally took a bucket of water and made a wedding dress for others. "This guy, what is the origin of it, in the mouth of the four major disciples, the tiger mouth to eat, even escaped gracefully" "Yeah, the strength is still amazing now, hey, Jin family, Fan family, Liu Yunzong, and Fengjia are also sad enough. White is busy, nothing is obtained, and many strong people are dead." "The most sad thing is to seal the family. I have died. I have heard that Feng Ming is one of the disciples who are going to participate in the selection of Vientiane''s disciples. If I die here, I am afraid I will be angry." "And Li Dong, Li Dong is also dead. A while ago, Li Dongcai worshipped the king of the Tianzhu realm of Yunzong as a teacher. He died here, but he had a good future." "..............." Many onlookers have been gloating, and they are scattered or small forces, and they are happy to see these big forces suffer. Among the nephews of Liu Qing and Liu Yan, there is a touch of shock. "Qing Ge, this Mu Feng, who is it, amazing strength?" Liu Yan said shocked. "I have never heard of this character before, maybe it is a genius from another big state. If you meet this person again, you must make a good hand." Liu Qings heart is also shocking, said. "Although I didn''t get the green vine fruit, but this time we didn''t have any whiteness. We found the snake fruit, and the residual fuel in your body can be completely removed." Liu Qing laughed again. "Uh-huh" The two then left here. Soon after, more than two hundred miles, the emptiness of the sky flashed, a figure, suddenly appeared in the air, it is Mu Feng. "puff" Mu Feng spit out blood, his face was white, and he quickly took a medicinal herb. Before the war, he was besieged by the crowd, and it was not a single injury. The internal organs of the body were shaken by internal energy. Mu Fengfei went to a green hill and came to the front of a stone wall in the peak of Qingshan. The force in his hand condensed into a sword, and he kept waving, and the stone fell. After a while, a stone cave was excavated. Mu Feng entered the cave, sitting cross-legged, conditioning the body''s breath, taking out the blood Dan taking, restoring Yuan Li, a pile of Lingshi placed around, absorb the aura of the heaven and earth in the Lingshi to restore the consumption. Half a day passed, Mu Feng opened his eyes, and the eyes of the scorpion looked stunned. The injuries in the body and the strength of the body recovered almost. Mu Fengs hands flashed in the ring, and a green vine lotus fruit appeared in his hand, giving off a seductive atmosphere. Mu Feng looked at this fruit. The fruit skin has a natural lotus texture, and the appearance is green and translucent, but there is a group of black and black shadows inside, like amber. This fruit is a fifth-order fruit, or a rare soul. Lingguo, the market price will not be lower than 20,000 Lingshi. Lingyun appeared on Mu Feng''s shoulder and looked at the fruit. There was a slobber in his mouth. Mu Feng smiled, this one green vine lotus fruit was directly fed to Ling Yun, Ling Yun swallowed it, and then satisfied to fly to Mu Feng Huaizhong, the head indented into the feathers, curled up a group, began refining. Mu Feng took out a green vine lotus fruit, and then took out the Shura Shenyu, Yuan Li poured into the jade, a **** light swept over, and the green vine lotus fruit was sucked into the Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng rushed out of the power of a soul, began to refine this green vine lotus fruit, the green vines lotus fruit poured into the power of the soul, he released a strand of soul power to be distributed, suspended in The **** of the moon in the **** jade absorbed. Mu Feng then took out a barley vine lotus fruit and took it directly. The entrance was fragrant, but there was some bitterness. Mu Feng swallowed and began to refine the power of the soul in the flesh. A blue-black soul power poured in. In the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng, open up the Linghai and strengthen the power of the soul... Thanks to the nomadic assassin, An An Jade unblocks, thank you both, thank you for your good protection, assassin, and reward you for the year. Chapter 968： : Fourth-order top grade The soul power contained in this green vine lotus fruit is extremely large, and the soul power contained in a fruit is enough for refining for a long time. However, this fruit also has a characteristic. The first time it takes the best effect. The second time, the medicine in the fruit basically has no way to force the soul. It can only be wasted. Mu Feng refines the green vines and lotus roots, and the power of the soul of a stock has poured into the spirit sea. In the spirit sea, it nourishes the soul mist. When it is rich to a certain extent, it will condense into drops. Light golden soul liquid. In the Linghai space of Mu Feng, dozens of soul liquids have been formed suspended in the Linghai space. There are two drops of gold soul liquid, winding the light of the road, that is the front of the grain of Mu Feng. The third line of the soul spirit is slowly absorbing the power of the soul. The long river of time will never stop flowing, and in a blink of an eye, it will be three days. Mu Feng opened his eyes, and the scorpion''s soul light appeared in the scorpion, and the corner of his mouth smirked. In his Linghai space, the third drip of the soul spirit is condensed, which means that his current master of the pattern has been reached, and has reached the fourth-order upper pattern. At the age of 22, the fourth-order top grader, if it is spread out, I dont know how many warlords will be envied. "Good, the track is repaired, and there is a breakthrough." A familiar voice came from my mind. Mu Feng heard a big smile and smiled: "Will you wake up in the month?" "Well, some of the power of the gods has been restored. However, in a short period of time, it is impossible to continue to use the seal of the gods who are extremely consuming the gods." Hao Yue said faintly, Mu Feng heard a sigh of relief on his face. "Sorry, I am too weak. Otherwise, I will not force the month to consume a lot of Yuanshen power to help me fight." Mu Fengqi said. "You don''t have to blame yourself, your growth has been very fast, and the high-rise buildings are on the ground. In addition to the legendary innate gods, who is not stepping out from the weak, remember the Lord Lo that I told you?" Said the month, but comforted Mu Feng. "Remember naturally" Mu Feng nodded. "Lord Lord did not rise from the end of the micro, from a cockroach ant, to a power of shocking, I believe, you will become a real strong one day." Haoyue whispered, she was still very few, so gentle to comfort Mu Feng. Although she did not know why she suddenly woke up so quickly, she recovered a lot of Yuanshen strength, but she understood that Mu Feng must have made a lot of efforts for her awakening. "Yes, it will be, because, I will let you see that day." Mu Feng smiled, and the heart was exceptionally warm. On the road of growth, he is not alone, he has Lingyun, and the moon is all the way to watch him grow up and rise, low valley things, his own mentor and friends encourage him to move on. "The fourth-order top grade, there is time, collect some materials, refine the fourth-order top grades, and one person, after all, the trend is weaker." Mu Feng said secretly. Nowadays, there is not a large number of his followers, and many things can only be done by himself. He has to add more life-saving cards to himself. Mu Feng stood up and walked out of the cave. The outside of the cave was clear and sunny, the sun was warm, and the people were very comfortable. The sun was scattered on the silver hair of the youth. The silver hair exudes a faint radiance and adds a little noble temperament to the youth. . Mu Feng stretched out a lazy waist, took out the map of the simple, relying on the sun to identify the direction, and then flew to the direction of the Dashang Dynasty Yangzhou City, Lingyun shouted, flying in front of Mu Feng, rolling in the clouds ,free. "what" However, at this time, there was a scream of a woman from below, and Mu Feng glanced at him and looked down at the past. I saw the forest in the lower part of the forest. A huge cockroach with a huge body was flying to catch up with a Tsinghua girl carrying a drug. This is a six-meter-long, green-green body with extremely fast flight speeds, and two forelimbs with sharp knives that are comparable to the sharp weapon of the gods. During the wave of the forelimbs, a pair of green and green knives slashed to the young girls, and many old trees in the forest were cut off. Green knives, a kind of worm, watching the repair of the green knives, I am afraid that it has reached the point of the small heavens in the realm of Linghai. Hey! Another knives smashed to the girl, the young girl in Tsing Yi sipped, and the green power of the body rushed out, condensing into a blue-eyed sword and swearing to the green knives. However, this knife directly tore the swordsman, and turned to the girl, the girl''s face changed greatly, Yuanli condensed into a huge green green leaf in front of her, the knife broke out, and the girl was thrown out. , fell in the ancient forest. Hey! The green knives vibrated and the wings flew, and the scorpions smashed down to the girls, and they had to end the life of the girl and swallow the flesh and blood. Feng! However, at this time, in the sky, a thunder sword light descended from the sky, emitting amazing swordsmanship to kill the green knife. This blue-knife knuckle is also amazing, and the two swaying out to resist, but this sword squats on his forelimbs, shaking the green knives and retreating. A figure descended from the sky, and the lines of the palms condensed in the palm of his hand. The flames of the road condensed into a smashing slash of the savage king, and directly penetrated the body of the green knives. "Hey...!" This green knife screamed, the body burned and turned into a flame. In a short time, it turned into a black ash. Only the two front stalks resisted the flame burning, and there was a Nedan. Mu Feng stepped forward, looking at the huge sickle, flashing a trace of surprise, the sharp and hard front of the green knife, already comparable to the general fourth-order spirit. Mu Feng puts the forelimbs of the sickle back. This is also a good material for the refiner. It can be used on the trenches. The inner Dan is directly thrown to Lingyun. The girl in Tsing Yi was shocked and looked at this sudden appearance. The young man who killed the green knife also showed a shocking color. This green knife, in his hands, was so vulnerable. The girl sorted out the clothes and got up. In the past, she gave a gift to Mu Feng. "The little girl Bai Ying thanked the son for saving her life." At this time, Mu Feng paid attention to the girl. The girl was very beautiful and beautiful. A pair of apricot eyes was extremely spiritual. It was like talking. Wearing a blue dress, the cultivation was not low. The realm of Linghai was a heavy day. Do you have a good time, dont hesitate Mu Feng shook his head and said with a hand. "There are a lot of beasts here, the girl is careful, she is leaving." Mu Feng advised him to say that his body was rising and ready to leave. "Hey, son and so on!" At this time, the girl who claimed to be White Sakura was chased up and said: "The son is going to the direction of Yangzhou City, just as I am, can I go with the son?" White Sakura looked worried and looked down at Gulin, who was afraid of meeting the mighty beast. Chapter 969： : First big business "Yes, it is the direction of the former Yangzhou City." Mu Feng nodded, Bai Ying heard great joy and smiled: "I am also going back to Yangzhou City, son, I can''t go with you, I, I am afraid that I will meet the green knife again." White Sakura is a little embarrassed, this is not equal to the disguised people to protect themselves back. "Alright, just because I am not familiar with the road, the girl knows how to go to the road of Yangzhou City, just to be a guide." Mu Feng laughed, the sense of direction is not very good, he is always a thing to deviate from the direction, some people lead the way, he is still happy to see. "Thank you son, right, the son called me white cherry." The girl smiled sweetly. "Mu Feng" Mu Feng also reported his real name. The two then went together and flew in the direction of Yangzhou City. She learned from Bai Yingkou that she was also a disciple of a refining family in Yangzhou. It came here to find a medicinal material, which came to the Shangzhou Mountains. . The two flew for more than an hour before they came out of the mountain range, saw the avenue, and some small human towns. The outline of a majestic city is clearly visible on the distant land. Yangzhou, one of the 24 states of the Dashang Dynasty, is no less inferior than any of the Zhouzhou dynasty''s big states. Moreover, the martial arts are more prosperous, and there are countless forces in the Yangzhou City that have the king of heaven and earth. Yangzhou is still only the edge of the Dashang Dynasty. It is said that the Shangzhou in the center, the martial arts are more prosperous, and there is also a powerful force, the merchant dynasty! "Mu Feng big brother, here is the Yangzhou City." The two fell to the majestic city gate, and White Sakura said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at Yangzhou City. This city gate is different from the Zhouwu Dynasty. There are more than a dozen sergeants who are dressed in the realm of Yuandan wearing the iron armor. These sergeants are soldiers of the Dashang Dynasty. The Zhouwu dynasty was only a private armed force without an army. Mu Feng sighed slightly. In the mortal country, the strong man in the realm of Yuan Dan is already a general. In the country ruled by the forces of the cultivating circles, the soldiers in the realm of Yuan Dan are only ordinary soldiers. "Right, Mu Feng should be the first time to come to this Yangzhou City." White Sakura asked, Mu Feng nodded and said: "I really came for the first time." "In this case, Mu Feng''s older brother should have no specific place to settle, why not go to my family, and I will treat you well with the help of Mu Feng''s life-saving grace." Bai Ying invited to say. "Well, that''s fine." Mu Feng thought for a moment, and he did not have a specific place to go, and he agreed. The two then entered the city together and went to the family of White Sakura. After a short time, they came to a place of residence, writing the word, Baifu. White Sakura, with Mu Feng, entered the White House. This white house is only an ordinary family power in Yangzhou City. The White House is good at alchemy and also relies on alchemy for a living. "Miss, you can count it back." When White Sakura just entered the White House, a maid greeted him and worried: "Where did the lady go this time? The lord has been looking for a lady, and she is afraid of what happened to the lady." "I''m fine, but I''m going to pick some herbs outside, I''m going to take me to see me." White cherry said. "The lord is in the living room, talking with a few elders." The maid said, and then went with the white cherry, but also curiously looked at the strange handsome young man brought back by the lady, a flash of color in the scorpion. Mu Feng''s temperament is extraordinary, his appearance is extremely handsome, and he is practicing Leifa. The whole person has a good sense of integrity, which is a beautiful man. In the white house, a middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt is talking to a group of people, and his eyebrows are wrinkled and he is frowning. "The owner, there is still half a month to arrive, I am a white house, but I can''t refine the Ming Dan, I am afraid I can''t explain it to the Blue House." "That heavy Ming Dan is the fourth-order Shangpin Lingdan Lingdan. Nowadays, the great elders who can refine this Dan in the family have been wounded. For the time being, it is impossible to refine the alchemy. The outside Dan teacher, whoever dares to help me now ,Hey" Other people talked about it, looking at the middle-aged man from time to time. "Or, will we still hand over the lady? Miss can marry the blue family, which is actually a good thing." Some tentative suggestions say. However, the white house owner looked coldly at the person who spoke, and the person who spoke did not dare to speak. "Hey, I am back." At this time, White Sakura walked into the living room with Mu Feng. "You are gimmick, where have you been going in the past few days, I am worried about dying you" The white master got up and Bai Lin looked at Bai Ying and blamed. "I don''t want to contribute to the family. I went out to take medicine. I have found the medicine that is lacking in the refinement of Dan." White cherry said. Bai Lin heard that this did not blame her too much. Then Bai Ying introduced Mu Feng and said that the other party had a life-saving grace. Bai Lin gratefully thanked Mu Feng for a ceremony. Arrange the white cherry with Mu Feng to go to Baijiazhong to take a rest. "Sakura, how do I call your father, they are frowning, what happened to the White House?" Mu Feng asked curiously. White Sakura heard a bit of bitterness on his face and sighed: "Mu Feng''s big brother doesn''t know, now I am a white family, it is indeed facing a crisis." "I went into the mountains to find a medicinal material for refining the heavy Dan. More than half a month ago, my brother Bai Yang had defended me, offended a big family blue family in this area, and stabbed a blue. The eyes of a young master, the blue family caught my brother, I have to pay a large sum of money for my white house, and asked to refine my eyes to rehabilitate my brother, now my father and family are working on this Worrying about things?" Mu Feng heard it clearly, and he is also a kind of immortality that is not low in grade. The fourth-order superiority is very difficult to refine, and the success rate is very low, which can repair injured eyes. "In your family, is there no Dan teacher who can refine this medicine?" Mu Feng asked. "Of course, my grandfather can do it, but not long ago, Grandpa was suddenly injured and wounded. Now he is rehabilitating." White Sakura sighed. "I really hope that I can refine the Ming Dan and save my brother. If it is not because of me, he will not be caught by the Blue House." White cherry whispered, and the eyes were slightly rosy. "Don''t worry, you will save your brother, that is heavy, Dan, I can refine" Mu Feng smiled lightly and patted the white cherry''s shoulder and smiled. White cherry glimpsed, looking at Mu Feng incredibly. "Mu Big Brother, what do you say, you, you can refine the Ming Dan!" White cherry shocked and looked at Mu Feng and said, that heavy Ming Dan, but the fourth-order top quality of the spirit. Although her white family is not only her grandfather, a fourth-order Shangpin Danshi, but can refine the difficulty of the Ming Dan, only her grandfather. And Mu Feng, looks so young, he is the fourth-order Shangpin Danshi? Chapter 970： : PubMed Dan In the Baijia Hall, at this moment, a lot of people gathered, many people''s eyes were condensed in the young man wearing a black robe and a handsome silver hair. In the voice, there are doubts and unbelief. "You can refine the Ming Dan!" The white housekeeper looked at Mu Feng and was surprised to ask, the blind man kept looking at the young man who looked like his daughter. "Yes, I can grasp the refining of 80%, but I have not refining the material of the heavy Ming Dan. The materials need to be provided by you." Mu Feng said faintly. "Its a joke, boy, what kind of joke you are making, how old you are, how tall the lines are, and even dare to say that you can refine the Ming Dan." A young man from Bais family looked at Mu Fengs irony. He is also a Dan teacher. He is almost the same age as Mu Feng, but he is only a fourth-grade Danshi. In Baijia, he is already an alchemy genius. "Yes, its really mad, I actually said this in front of our white house." "Who is this kid? He said that he can refine the Ming Dan and still have 80% of the grasp. Who knows, the success rate of Zhongming Dan is only 60%. He even said that there are 80%. The elders dare not say such a big thing." "How did the lady bring back such a manic person?" "..............." The people of Baijia have been talking about it. Many people have cast sarcasm and disdain for Mu Feng. He was a white house of Dan Shi, and was stumped by a heavy Ming Dan. A young boy suddenly jumped out and said that he could refine the Ming Dan. Is this the face of his white house? Is it ridiculing that he is incompetent? Nature has caused many people to resent. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled. I didn''t expect that these people''s reactions were so fierce. Is it difficult to refine the Ming Dan? And Bai Ying did not speak, looking at Mu Feng, in fact, she did not dare to believe that Mu Feng can refine the Ming Dan. Bai Lins face is not very good-looking, said: Mu Feng Xiaoyou wants to help me with my white house. I am leading the white house. I just refine the medicine of the heavy Ming Dan. I dont have much white house. I want to re-emphasize my eyes. One, there is no way to refine the waste." "That is, to refining you, the materials collected by our white house are not wasted. I think this person wants to take the materials and leave. Anyway, he is not the person of my white family. I don''t have to care about anything." The white youth snorted. "Bai Hong, what do you say, Mu Feng is not the kind of person" White cherry looked at the young man''s voice. "Sakura, you are too simple, do not know the rivers and lakes sinister, the value of the medicinal materials will not be the spirit, if this person has the material to escape directly, where can I find someone in the white house?" Said the young man named Bai Hong. Mu Feng heard the laughter and looked at the young man with sarcasm. He said indifferently: "Is it really good to be a liver and lung, worth the spirit? Is it amazing?" In the hands of Mu Feng, a blue color of the fruit appeared. Suddenly, a strange medicinal fragrance spread throughout the hall. Many people stared at each other and gathered in the hands of Mu Feng. "This, this is... the fifth-order psychic green vines and lotus roots!" Some people exclaimed, suddenly in the hall, a lot of people looked at the fruit. "I don''t have the value of this green vine lotus fruit. I am Mu Feng, and I am not going to covet your little white medicinal herbs." Mu Feng said indifferently, and then in the eyes of many people, he collected the green vines and lotus roots. The young man named Bai Hong heard the words and he was beaten. "Since Mu Feng is really sincere and has been trampled on this way, I have nothing to say. The White House thinks of it, Sakura, I am leaving." Mu Feng said to White Sakura, turned and left. "Mu Feng big brother, Mu Feng big brother, don''t be angry, I don''t doubt you." White cherry quickly stepped forward to pull Mu Fengyi corner, and some succumbed. "Little friends are slow, just now, my white disciple''s words are somewhat rude, please don''t be surprised by Mu Feng''s friends." Bai Lin quickly got up and said. Mu Feng stepped in, but did not turn around, and Bai Lin continued: "The reason why my white family pays so much attention to the medicine is because there is only one eye in the eye. Once it is ruined, it is difficult to find a second one in a short time. Its important to be cautious. Since Xiaoyou said that he can refine the Ming Dan, why not show the strength of the alchemy, so that everyone can be convinced that if Xiaoyou can refine the Ming Dan, my white family is willing to pay the small friend Thank you." "Yes, since Xiaoyou said that he can refine the Ming Dan, why not show his strength in alchemy, or else, we are better than one. If you can win me, you will show your alchemy strength." At this time, a white middle-aged man wearing a gray robe stood up and looked at Mu Feng. There was a trace of greed in the depths of the light. "Oh, this is a good way, Mu Feng Xiaoyou, this is the white wolf elder of my white family, but also a powerful alchemy teacher." Bai Lin smiled. "Dou Dan?" Mu Feng looked at the white wolf elder, his brow furrowed. "I don''t think it''s necessary, it''s not me, I want to help you white house alchemy, but I look at Sakura''s face and want to help her save her brother." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. He also has his arrogance. This Nima, I help you Baijia Alchemy and make yourself as if you are asking for help. "Mu Feng big brother, I am sorry..." Bai Ying heard the words, whispered. "I see you are arrogant and arrogant, dare to say that I dare not say, my Bai Hong also said that I can refine the fifth-order remedy." Bai Hong looked at Mu Feng''s sarcasm and was just beaten by Mu Feng. His heart was extremely unhappy. "If I fight for him, I want you to slap your face in public!" Mu Feng''s scorpion flashed in the cold, watching the white channel. "Oh, yes, I will gamble with you. If you can''t fight it, how do you give me the green vine fruit in your hand?" Bai Hong looked at Mu Feng''s greed. Mu Feng did not answer Bai Hong, looking at the white wolf, indifferent: "How is the white wolf elder?" The white wolf looked at Bai Hong with some anger. This kid, too embarrassed, used him to give him some interest. He originally came out to propose a fighting, that is, he wants to bet with Mu Feng and win the Mu Fengs vine. The lotus fruit, as a result, was actually betrayed by Bai Hongs kid in three words. At this moment, he was also embarrassed to mention Mu Fengs bet. The white wolf is indifferent: "Its good to come to the ordinary fighting dragon. See who refines the Dan drug rank, who wins, how do you see it?" "no problem" Mu Feng said faintly. "Really better than!" "The alchemy of the white wolf elders is only under the elders and the family, this kid has lost." "Its really cheap Bai Hongs kid, so I can win a fifth-order spirit. I never thought of gambling with this kid before. The Bai family people said that many people still envied Bai Hong, this guy, to win a fifth-order spirit. Chapter 971： : Than you? "Kid, you lost." Bai Hong looked at Mu Fengs heart and sneered. He used some radical methods, and he had to get a green vine lotus fruit. "The two will start in this hall." Bailins owner said. The two nodded, and then they stood in one, and the white wolf took out a black alchemy furnace. In the Dan furnace, there was also a spiritual pattern, which was obviously a spirit furnace. And Mu Feng, took out his Zijindan stove. The two men sat on the ground, and the two fires entered the furnace and began to fill the furnace. After the heat of the Dan furnace, both of them took out a pile of herbs and suspended them above the Dan furnace, ready to start alchemy. "Mu Feng big brother, come on," White Sakura looked at Mu Feng''s heart, and Mu Feng was the guest she invited. She still hoped that Mu Feng could win. However, she also knew the strength of the white wolf elders, although this hope was very embarrassing. The white wolf looked at Mu Feng, and the corner of his mouth smacked a little disdain. Then he dropped a medicinal material into the furnace and began to refine the alchemy. And Mu Feng, also thrown a spirit material into the furnace, began to refine this medicinal medicine, blood **** flame, burning in the Dan furnace, the temperature in the hall, have been upgraded by the two alchemy, and The people of Baijia are looking at the alchemy of the two. "Homeowner, what is the origin of this kid, you said, can he win the white wolf elder?" A white parent whispered. "This son is full of confidence, and dares to take the green vines and the white gambling gambling, there must be some alchemy strength, but he can not win the white wolf elders, it is difficult to say, after all, this child looks too young Bai Lins owner said, looking at Mu Feng. "I see that he is 80% angry. The strength of alchemy may not be bad, but it is difficult to win the white wolf elders." The white parents said that they did not believe in Mu Fengs alchemy strength. Among the Dan furnace, the first elixir has been refining into a spirit liquid, and Mu Feng has differentiated into a low-temperature flame to keep the spirit liquid warm. Then he throws all other spiritual materials into the furnace and differentiates them. Four blood gods, wrapped up these four spirits, and began refining. Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, one hour passed, and there was a scent of medicine in this hall. The white wolf, has begun to portray the Dan pattern, a force of danshui poured into the furnace, warming the already formed medicinal herbs. "The elixir of the white wolf elder is coming out soon." The people of Baijia looked at the white wolf Dan furnace. At this time, the white wolf stopped to depict the Dan pattern, and a Tao Dan printing method entered the furnace, and the light of the furnace flashed. Hey! The white wolf elders took a Dan furnace and the furnace cover flew up. Only seven rays of light rose from the furnace, and the crowd exclaimed. The white wolf elders had a volume. These seven rays were collected in the medicinal bottle, which was seven. Bright and full of medicinal herbs. "70% of the rate of Dan, is worthy of the white wolf elders" Some white family members praised, generally Dan Shi, a furnace Dan can produce five remedies is not bad. The white wolf looked at Mu Feng, who was still in the alchemy. He seemed confident. Although he didn''t want Bai Hong to get Mu Feng''s green vines, he wouldn''t deliberately lose. At this time, Mu Feng also portrayed the Dan pattern, the handprints such as butterflies fluttered, and entered the Cheng Dan Fa, followed by a shot of the Dan furnace, the furnace cover opened, the same seven streams of light flying out of the furnace, was Mu Fengs income in the medicinal bottle is also the same as Dans seven "It''s also seven out of the Dan!" "This Mu Feng''s rate is very high." "What is the use of high, the rate of Dan is high, the grade is not necessarily better than the white wolf elder" Mu Fengs rate of exiting the Dan also surprised some of his white disciples. "Little friends, a good rate of Dan, but this comparison, I am afraid you are going to lose" The white wolf looked at Mu Feng and said, picking up the medicinal bottle and opening the bottle mouth. A scent of dandelion permeated, faintly said: "The fourth-order Chinese product Qinghua Dan, this Dan, can restore the power of 40% in a flash. "It is Qinghua Dan, Qinghua Dan is one of the most difficult fourth-grade Zhongpin Dan in our white family. The white wolf elders can also produce seven Dan, which is not far from the Shangdan division. Some white parents were surprised, and the white disciples were also amazed. Bai Hong mouth is even more revealing, a smile, he wants to win. Mu Feng took out his own medicine bottle and opened the bottle mouth. A more intense Danxiang instantly overshadowed the white wolf''s remedy, and the people who heard it were all inspired. "The fourth-order Shangpin refining Yuan Dan, taking it in the Linghai realm, can improve the skill of a heavy day in a short time, and the second taking is invalid!" Mu Feng''s indifferent words echoed in the hall. Everyone was silent and silent. They looked at Mu Feng incredibly. Bai Lin stood up and suddenly looked at Mu Feng. Then, in the hall, the pot was blasted at once. "The fourth-order upper grade refining Yuan Dan, I, I did not get it wrong!" "Impossible, he, he can actually refine the refining Yuan Dan of the fourth-order top grade" "God, it is refining Yuan Dan, this kind of medicinal medicine, but the most difficult refining medicinal medicine in the fourth-order lingo, the only one in Yangzhou that can refine this Dan, this Mu Feng can actually refine Yuan Dan!" "The fourth-order Shangpin Dan teacher!" The Baijia Hall was instantly frying, and everyone looked at Mu Feng incredibly, and Bai Hong was stunned. "Impossible, how can you refine the refining yuan Dan! Impossible!" The white wolf elders are even more convinced. "Yes, boy, how can you refine the refining Yuan Dan, who knows what you said is true?" Bai Hong also stood up and did not want to believe. Even Bai Lin, his face is questioned. Mu Feng ridiculed, these people, it is so difficult to accept the reality, he looked to the side of the white cherry, took out a remedy, said: "Sakura, you take" White Sakura recovered from the shock and took the medicinal herbs and took them. Everyone looked at the white cherry, but seeing the white cherry did not react. "I will say, how can you refine the refining Yuan Dan?" Bai Hong sneered. However, at this time, in the white cherry body, suddenly a powerful force suddenly emerged and flowed into the Dantian in her body. In the Yuanmai, Bai Ying quickly sat cross-legged. And Bai Lin walked quickly, and the spirits explored the white cherry body. Then, looking at Mu Feng with shock, he said: "Sakura, she wants to break through!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall was quiet. People looked at Mu Fengs eyes and instantly became different. He really refines the Yuan Dan! Fourth-order Shangpin Danshi! Also out of Dan seven! This Dan Dao Xiu, can the white wolf elders compare? Shocked, awe, and a gaze condensed on Mu Feng. And Bai Hong, even more softly fell on the soles of his feet, and looked at Mu Feng incredibly, and his heart rose with a cool air. He was so offended that he could refine the fourth-order Shangpin Dan of the refining Yuan Dan! Although he is also a fourth-order Dan teacher, but only the next product, and the status of the Shangpin Dan teacher is too far, not to mention, the other side can refine the rare medicinal remedy. Chapter 972： : Begging to stay The medicinal herbs that can enhance the spirit of Linghai can be precious! I am afraid that the value of a medicinal herb is not enough! The light material was also collected by the former Lingxiao Temple for a long time, and it also needed the inner sea of ??the spiritual world to repair the beast. Many people looked at Mu Feng''s gaze, and they got hot in an instant. There were also a group of white people, such as the elders of Linghai Yuanzong, who immediately came around. "Mu Feng master, can this refining Yuan Dan buy me one? I am willing to pay 10,000 Lingshi to buy!" "And me, Master Mu Feng, this refining Yuan Dan I want to buy one, sell one for me." "Master Mu Feng, I also want one" A group of Linghai Yuanzong came over and looked at Mu Feng, especially those who were stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation. They looked at Mu Fengs eyes and looked at their wives, a refining yuan. Dan, you can count on the hardships of years. And one person, surrounded by the public, Mu Feng, pale, ready to sneak away. "The sale of Dan is talking for a while." Mu Feng said indifferently, looking at the face of these people suddenly changing, there is no good feeling. He looked at Bai Hong, who was about to leave, and said indifferently: "Where are you going?" Bai Hong stepped forward and his face turned red. He turned to look at Mu Feng and smiled and said: "Master Mu Feng, I have some discomfort, I will leave first." Ill discomfort? Mu Feng heard a taunting color on his face and sneered: "After the gambling contract, have you forgotten?" This Bai Hong, just so humiliated him, how could Mu Feng let him go like this. Bai Hong heard his face turned red. He just bet with Mu Feng. If he lost, he would slap himself. Everyone looked at Bai Hong, and his eyes became interesting. This Bai Hong, just sinned Mu Feng. At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts, but fortunately, they did not stand up too much to offend Mu Feng. "Master Mu Feng, I was wrong just now" Bai Hong''s face is red, and he is rude to Mu Feng. If he really beats himself, I am afraid that he really has no face in this white house. "Face!" Mu Feng looked at the apology of Bai Hong indifferent. "you" Bai Hong heard a anger in his heart and looked at Mu Feng, but then he lowered his head. "Bai Hong, you just disrespected Master Mu Feng, you can do it yourself." At this time, Bai Lin also stood up, said to Bai Hong coldly, Bai Hongwen''s words were completely sinking, even the owner, also called Mu Feng as a master? Bai Hong gritted his teeth and raised his hand to look at his face. He slammed into the hall. "can not hear" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Bai Honghong looked at Mu Feng with anger and anger. However, under the eyes of the owner, he slaps two more slaps on his face, then licks his red face and leaves the sly wolf in the eyes of the white family. Where? There is still a face to dare to stay here. And everyone looked at Mu Feng, in the eyes, there is no doubt, only respect. Bai Lin laughed and said: "Master Mu Feng, before many offended, come, Master Mu Feng, please take a seat." Bai Lins gesture was very low and he smiled at Mu Feng. "No, thank you for your hospitality, Mu is not here to be seen here, and he will be dissatisfied with others and leave." Mu Feng said indifferently, looking at the white cherry blossoms still in the process of cultivation, turned and left. "Master Mu Feng!" Bai Lin heard his face changed slightly. He knew that Mu Feng was angry with the previous incident. He was ridiculous about his white house. He thought that Mu Feng wanted to steal the medicinal material of Bai Bailian and Ming Dan, and he could refine it. Refining Yuan Dan''s strength, will you be eager to see that point of eye? The value of refining Yuan Dan is not high or low. Bai Lin quickly walked to the front of Mu Feng, blocking the way, succumbing to a ceremony, and became a 90-degree ceremony. "Mr. Mu Feng, the previous thing is indeed that my white house is wrong. I am willing to apologize, even to compensate Mu. Master Feng, however, Bai Lin asked the master to stay and save my dog!" Bai Lin is also a strong player in the realm of the Linghai realm, but at the moment in front of Mu Feng, the figure is completely put down. "Master Mu Feng, please save my white house" The other people in the White House also bowed to Mu Feng and apologized. Mu Feng heard the words, looked at Bai Ying, who was still in the broken territory, and looked at Bai Lin and others who sincerely apologized. He nodded and said: "For a while, I will send the refining Danming''s medicinal herbs to me. Accommodation" Mu Feng said that he left the hall, and Bai Lin and others heard the news. Mu Feng said that he had forgiven his white house and was willing to help him. Thank you for Master Mu Feng Bai Lin thanked him again, took a deep breath, then stood up and looked at Mu Feng''s back, feeling a little excited. "Yang, you have saved..." Mu Feng returned to the courtyard of the residence. Bai Jiali Ma Jia sent two beautiful maids to serve Mu Feng, and they were all unbroken virgins. The intention was self-evident, which was given to Mu Feng. Later, another person was sent to the medicinal material that refines the Ming Dan. In the courtyard of the government, in the secret room, Mu Feng sat cross-legged and looked at the six refining Yuan Dan in his hand. A smile appeared on the handsome face. With this refining Yuan Dan, his cultivation can also be promoted to the five realms of the Linghai realm. Mu Feng directly took a refining Yuan Dan, this refining Yuan Dan into the body, Mu Feng''s Yuan Li package refining this refining Yuan Dan. This refining Yuan Dan directly poured out a powerful pure white force, surging into the Dan Tian of Mu Feng, was madly absorbed by two Yuan Dan, Mu Feng''s skill, and then increased at a terrible speed. Time flies, and cultivation does not feel the passage of time. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed. On this day, over the white house, all the streams of light came from the air, and the ten figures came to the white house, and the white family members were busy coming out to meet, including Bailin. White House Congratulations to the Blue Master and the Blue Family. Bai Lin respected the ten-way figure that came to the Blue House. These ten people are the Yuanzong strongmen in the realm of Linghai. Among them, the first one is a young man wearing a blue brocade robe with a tall figure. His appearance is ugly, he has a pair of ears, and one eye carries Eye mask. This person is the young master of the blue family who has stabbed one eye in the white cherry brother, Lan Bei. Lan Bei came with the blue family, and one eye kept looking at the white cherry. The scorpion showed a hint of sinful color, and then said: "White master, are you prepared for the refinement of Dan?" "Please ask me in the blue son, I will send you this medicine in a while." Bai Lin said slightly respectfully. "Hey, let me delay, if you are not ready, you love this girl, you can only marry me." Lan Bei snorted and swept the white cherry, then took the person to the white house. Chapter 973： : How much do you want (six bursts of seven) In the white living room, Bai Lin invited the blue family to the living room, and Lan Bei directly said: "White master, what do I want to be heavy Ming Dan?" "Blue son, can you bring my unintelligible dog first?" Bai Lin said. "Oh, I haven''t even seen the drug, do you still want your son?" Lan Bei said with a sneer. "As long as I can see my son, Dan medicine will definitely give you" Bai Lin said again. "You are not qualified to bargain with me" Blue ice cold road. "If you don''t see my son, Dan medicine will not give you." Bai Lin also frowned and said, what if the first party gave the drug, the other party did not let people go? These big families, reasoning? Can you make sense? The martial arts reason is not martial arts. The most important thing is that he can''t get it now, and Mu Feng hasn''t come to give him the medicinal herbs. He can drag on the delay. Blue''s face was ugly, but then he snorted and said to him: "Go, bring the boy to me." Lan Bei left a man to go with Bai Yang, and Lan Bei, with a single eye, still looked at the white cherry. White Sakura is not very beautiful, but there is such a reiki in the body, the pure aura of the empty valley, so that this blue son who has played countless women is somewhat fascinated, she is different from the average woman. It was also because of the white cherry blossoms that she was injured by her brother and stabbed her eyes before they had these things. Blue''s eyes made White Sakura extremely uncomfortable, turning his head away to see Blue. Soon after, the departing Blue Family brought back a young man. The young man''s head was scattered, and there were traces of blood on his body. His clothes were broken and his breath was weak. He was obviously sinned. "Yanger" "brother!" When Bai Ying and Bai Lin saw this young man, they all called out their voices, and they were worried. Bai Lins heart was even more angry, but he did not dare to be angry with Lan Bei. The young man heard his voice and raised his head. His eyes were blood red and his eyes were already hedged. "Father, sister..." The young man screamed, and White Sakura saw the appearance of Bai Yang, and the tears flowed down directly. "brother" White cherry burst into tears, and tears also flowed out of Bailins eyes. The white family can''t bear to look forward to it. Bai Yang, the martial genius of his white family, which is hard to see for a hundred years, is a six-day refinement of the spiritual world. However, it has become like this. "You gimmick, you don''t know that your brother is the last time you can''t see you crying, are you wronged? You cry again, the little face must be crying, the flowers are not beautiful." Bai Yang, instead of smiling and comforting, said that his eyes had already collapsed, and he could not see his sisters face. White Sakura heard the crying more sad. "Its really a brother-and-daughter, Im going to do it. I want to re-emphasize Dan, and hand it over, I cant hand it out today is the death of Bai Yang! Blue standby cold channel. Bai Lin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said: "Please wait for the blue son to wait a moment, and repeat the Dan Lima." "Hey!" Lan Bei heard that the table was up, and the person he brought up stood up. Lan Bei was indifferent: "White Master, are you playing with my blue equipment? You have seen this person, and I want to re-deliver it." The white family heard the anxious heart, and said that Mu Feng could not come. "Sorry, let everyone wait." However, at this time, a voice came from outside the hall, and a figure walked. Comes in a black robes, full of silver hair, face handsome, a pair of different colors, extraordinary temperament. "Master Mu Feng!" The white family was very happy, and Mu Feng finally came. Lan Bei also looked at this person, his brows were slightly wrinkled. This person''s energy fluctuations are not too strong. The five-day refinement of the Linghai realm is equivalent to him. However, how this white family will respect him so much. Mu Fengs current cultivation has already broken through the five realms of Linghai! "White House, this is the heavy Ming Dan you want." Mu Fengs hands flashed, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He gave it to Bailin. In the bottle, it was a kind of medicinal herb that looked like an eye. The dans are like eyelids. It is heavy Ming Dan. "Heavy Ming Dan!" Bai Lin excitedly took over, Mu Feng also really refining the heavy Ming Dan! "Thank you Master Mu Feng, I will thank you afterwards." Bai Lin said with excitement, and then he gave the medicinal drug to the maid and sent it to the blue body. "This white house has really refined the heavy Ming Dan, is it this little boy!" Seeing this scene, Lan Bei looked a bit gloomy and looked at Mu Feng. "Blue son, can you put my son?" Bai Lin asked. Lan Bei''s face was a little cold. He looked at the maid who came. He slammed a bullet and hit the maid''s knee with a sigh of relief. The maid exclaimed and fell to the ground. The medicine bottle fell on the ground and broke. Landing, and Lan Bei seems to be hurried to pick up the medicinal herbs, but the result is a step on the medicinal herbs, the medicinal herbs are crushed. "Oh, sorry, white house owner, this medicinal medicine is abolished!" Blue prepared to lift his feet, looking at the broken remedy, said with a trace of apology. "you" Bai Lin and others changed their faces, and they looked at the blue anger. This guy is deliberate. "Dan medicine is broken, I can''t let people go, the deadline is up, you white, or marry her to me, I can put your son." Blue looked at the white cherry scream and said. "Asshole, this guy is deliberate!" Bai Yang roared out, although he couldn''t see it, but he probably knew what was going on by hearing. "You clearly don''t want to let me go." White cherry said angrily. Mu Feng brows a condensate, the blood in the eyes linger, directly seeing through this blue eye mask, this blue eye is actually recovered! However, I think that this blue house is a bit of a force. I am afraid that he has already got the heavy Ming Dan and recovered his eyes in advance. Its just an excuse for this heavy Ming Dans hardship. It seems that this guy just deliberately didn''t want to let go. The white family is full of anger, this blue preparation, is deliberately not want to let go, want to smash white cherry, but this blue-back character, white cherry married, the future life can be imagined, I am afraid will be insulted. "I said, either I got a heavy Ming Dan, or I killed this kid, or she married me as a beggar. Now that Ming Ming Dan is gone, there are two conditions left. You choose Baijia." Blue is sneer. "Asshole, I am dead and will not let you marry my sister." Bai Yang roared and said, he kept struggling. Everyone in the white family is angry at the extreme, and they dont dare to take the blue suit. It is stronger than the people! Bai Lins heart couldnt help but reveal the murderousness. This blue preparation is too much. "Who said that there is no clearing of Dan, how much do you want, how much I give you!" At this time, a cold voice came, Mu Feng looked at the blue, with a wave of his hand, and appeared seven bottles of heavy Ming Dan suspended in front of each bottle, there is a remedy in each bottle. Blue smiled a stagnation, looking at the seven bottles of heavy Ming Dan, his face completely crossed, and the white family, but also revealed the ecstasy of excitement, looking at Mu Feng. Thanks to An An Jade Elder brother for unsealing, thank you, thank you for the June guardian and reward of the younger brothers, thank you brothers, thank you for the assassin, and reward you with a small wave. Chapter 974： :rat Tattered? Is there no more? nonexistent! Some of the ultra-high Dan rate, Mu Feng, how can only one? Bai Lin was excited again, and was shocked to look at Mu Feng, and he was able to refine so many heavy Ming Dans. This Dan technique is amazing. The blue-haired smile solidified, and then it was cold and cold, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. Who is this kid, why should he break his good deeds! "Mu Feng master has refining so many heavy Ming Dan!" "The rate of Dan, too amazing, the young master of Bai Yang has saved." The people of the White House are also a bit stunned, and the eyes of Mu Feng are all revered. Mu Feng took a bottle of heavy Ming Dan and personally came to the blue front. He laughed and said: "This son can not be crushed again, though, you have not used this heavy Ming Dan." Lan Bei looked gloomy. When he heard Mu Fengs words, his face was even more ugly. He took over the heavy Ming Dan and said coldly: "Who are you? Dare to destroy my good deeds, you know, who am I?" This blue preparation, even the voice threatened Mu Feng. "Why, this son doesn''t need to re-identify Dan? I am saving you, how can it become bad?" Mu Feng sneered and said it directly. "you!" Blue is ugly, this kid is too uninteresting. "Blue son, now you have gotten the heavy Ming Dan, can you put my son?" Bai Lin frowned. "Hey, this son told me to do it, come, let this kid" Lan Bei snorted, and the blue family threw Bai Yang a hand on the ground. "brother!" White Sakura immediately went to support Bai Yang, Bai Yang was in the direction of Mu Feng, and he was grateful to him: "Thank you for this son to save." Mu Feng shook his head and said: "Don''t care, I promised Sakura, I will save you." Lan Bei looked at the eyes of Mu Feng, and there was a hint of murder in the scorpion. He did not stop at the white house. He waved his sleeves and left with the blue family. One of the white family members, looking at the back of the blue-backed, flashed a chilly color in the scorpion. "Master Mu Feng, can my child still save this eye?" Bai Lin asked Mu Feng, but actually wanted to give Mu Feng a clear eye to save Bai Yang''s eyes. White Sakura also looked forward to Mu Feng, Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "This heavy Ming Dan, give him to take it, as for the white family to give me the reward, the rest of the heavy Ming Dan has been enough to repay" Mu Feng took a bottle of heavy Ming Dan to Bai Lin, and Bai Lin was grateful to Mu Feng. "Thank you Mufeng big brother" White Sakura also said with excitement, even a kiss on Mu Feng''s face, Mu Feng stunned, and then his face was a little red. And White Sakura also realized that she was too excited, and her face was instantly red, and she looked at Mu Feng with shame. Bai Lin saw this scene and laughed loudly. There are some deep meanings in the voice. If this is Mu Feng, it is also a good thing to be a white girl, and Sakura is also at the age of marriage. "Bai Yang once again thanked Master Mu Feng" Bai Yang is also grateful to Mu Feng. "White brother is not polite, take good health after taking it. After half a month, you should be able to see the light again. I will leave first." Mu Feng laughed and then left here. "coward" White cherry looked at the figure that Mu Feng escaped and snorted, and then showed a sweet smile. "Sakura, who is this Mu Feng brother?" Bai Yang played with a smile. "He is a very powerful Dan teacher, that is, he refining the heavy Ming Dan saved his brother." White cherry said. "Oh, unfortunately, now I can''t see what he looks like, I don''t know if I can deserve my sister." Bai Yang laughed. "Hate, what do you say about your brother, but the parents are much more handsome than you?" Bai Ying Jiao said. "Haha, father, you saw it, Sakura hasn''t married yet, and this arm has begun to turn away." Bai Yang laughed and said, Bai Lin was also a haha ??smile, causing White Sakura to look at the two people''s grievances. Lan Bei left the white house and came to the dining room of a restaurant. He was so angry that he slammed on the table. "Damn, in the end, where is the sudden kid who broke out and destroyed the good things of this son!" Blue is low. "The son, look at the white family''s name for the kid, the kid seems to be a great Dan, do you want to check his identity?" Lan Bei said a man. "Check, be sure to check. If I know his background, I want the kid to eat and go!" Blue ready voice. "Don''t check it, Master Blue, I know the origin of this kid." At this time, a figure outside went and said. Blue looked at the past, some surprised, cold and cold: "It is you, you actually follow me!" "Blue Master, the villain is not malicious to track the son, I am here to tell the son, the boy''s origin" Said the man. "Oh, isn''t he a white family? You came to help me? What''s the intention?" Lan Bei said with a cold eyes, and took the eye mask down. "That kid let me sweep the floor in Baijia face, can''t lift my head, I can''t wait to kill him, but the owner is very respectful to him. I am not as good as this outsider in Baijia." Said the man. "So, come help me, want to use my knife to kill people!" Blue is not stupid, cold and cold, grabbed the man''s neck, and said coldly: "This son does not like to be used by people!" "Cough, the young master of blue is forgiving, I really have important information to tell Master Blue." The man''s face was red, and he was uncomfortable with his neck. This person is not someone else, it is the humiliation of Mu Feng, the white face who is being beaten. Lan Bei lost Bai Hong and said indifferently: "What information is there, say!" Bai Hong took a nap and said: "This kid is just a sorcerer from the outside of Sakura, but the alchemy is so powerful. He also has the saplings of the saplings and the treasures of the sacred Yuandan." Bai Hong said, looking at the blue. Sure enough, Lan Bei heard the words, and the light in the scorpion flashed, and I was surprised to see Bai Hong. "You said that he has green vines and lotus roots!" "Yes, refining Yuan Dan is the one I saw with his own eyes, and the green vines are also seen by my own eyes." Bai Hong nodded. Lan Beiwens eyes are full of greed, Qinglan vine lotus fruit, refining Yuan Dan, which are all treasures of spiritual practice in the Linghai realm. That refining Yuan Dan can enhance his one-point skill. The vine fruit is also a rare treasure that can enhance the soul power. "You, I will stare at his movements in Baijia in the future. If he leaves the White House and immediately reports to me, I will reward you." Blue looked at Bai Hong and said. Bai Hongwen uttered a slap in the corner of his mouth and hugged his fist: "Yes, the villain will do this well." He sneered in his heart, Mu Feng, you dare to humiliate me so much, I dont know how to let you die! Chapter 975： : Square City Assassination This Bai Hong knows that this blue book knows that there are two treasures in Mu Feng that will produce greed. What he can''t get, Mu Feng doesn''t want to get it, not to mention that Mu Feng is still humiliating him. Hey, as the saying goes, its hard to prevent this gun from hiding. If you let Feng know, there are small people who will harm him. Im afraid I will sigh, there are always people who want to hurt. Bai Jia, in a blink of an eye, has passed for a few days. Mu Feng has been practicing in Baijias peace of mind, consolidating the realm of breakthrough before. The status of Mu Feng is also faint and somewhat detached in Baijia, and is respected. On this day, White Sakura came to Mu Fengs residence and came to Mu Feng. "Sakura, how is your brother recovering?" In the yard, Mu Feng asked for two cups of tea. "With Mu Feng, the big brother you gave, the eyes of the brother are recovering. It is estimated that there will be two days to dismantle the bandage and see the light again." White cherry smiled, picked up the teacup, gently sucked a bite, looks cute. Mu Feng also quietly tasted the tea, and White Sakura asked: "Mu Feng, brother, you are so powerful, are you also a disciple of the Dan Dao family?" Mu Feng shook his head and said: "I can only be regarded as a dissertation, where is the disciple of the family, but I have a very powerful teacher to guide Dan, so I am progressing fast." This teacher also refers to the month. "The teacher who can teach such a powerful brother as Mu Feng must be the master of Dan Dao. Right, Mu Feng, the biggest day in Yangzhou City, there are auctions, trade fairs, and excitement. Let''s not go see it." Bai Ying invited to say. "Fangshi market, ah, you can go and see, just I need to buy some materials." Mu Feng nodded and said, he wants to refine the war of the top of the Shura, there is no material in his hand. "Oh, let''s go." White cherry directly got up and said, holding Mu Feng''s hand. Mu Feng can feel the comfort of the girl''s full-fledged land. He can only sin in his heart, seeing the nose, nose-to-mouth, and being brought out by White Sakura. Dongzhou Fangzhou City, the largest one in the East City of Yangzhou City, dozens of large streets, all of which are full of goods, a variety of shops, a large number of people, a large number of businesses. The two walked on the street, surrounded by crowds of people, almost all practitioners. White cherry is like a magpie, look left and right, full of youthful vitality. Mu Feng also looked at the shops around, and sometimes went in and bought the materials he wanted. Suddenly, Mu Feng stepped forward, and the dawn suddenly became fierce. He felt it, a murderous, a murderous gathering of him! Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, a few streamers flew toward Mu Feng, and that was a few arrows that flashed the light! "Be careful!" Mu Feng whispered, pushing a white cherry, his body flashing, and he avoided these arrows. "what!" However, there was a monk who was shot by the arrow and a burst of power broke out. This man was screaming for the fire. The people around were exclaimed and quickly avoided. At this time, the four figures flew to Mu Feng from the four corners at the same time. A sword light was torn to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was to be killed. "court death!" Mu Feng whispered, and a terrible Thunder force broke out in the body. The surrounding area was turned into a minefield. The Thunders power condensed into a Thunder Dragon, and Mu Feng smashed it out. The dragon snarled and directly killed one person. . The man wrapped in the robes changed his face, and a sword screamed out. The sword slashed to the brontosaurus, but the squad smashed the swordsman. In the hands of Mu Feng, an ancient sword appeared in the hand, and a sword was killed. A Thunder sword with imperfect swordsmanship killed the mans body and pierced the body. The terrible sword broke out in the body. Fall directly. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the other three directly took the sword, and the three swords went to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s figure regressed, and the three Jianguang left three sword marks on the ground. Then he burst into a powerful soul in his eyes and burst into one''s mind. The man screamed, his mind hurt, and then a sharp sword flashed, slamming, a skull fell. "Kid, let''s die." There is also a man roaring down with a sword, facing the front of Mu Feng, swallowing a dozen Jianmeng. Mu Feng stepped out, the body''s physical strength, Thunder Yuan Li gathered in a boxing, killing and slashing out, a punching mans bombarded on this man''s sword mans, directly shattered swordsman, violent thunder force The bombardment was on this person''s body. This man screamed and retired. All of the scorpions were frightened. They were also five in the realm of Linghai. How could this kid be so strong? However, he could not be allowed to think about it. Mu Feng had already turned into a light of thunder, and a sword with a cold sword was coming. Hey! The neck and head of the man are also separated, and the headless body squirts blood and falls to the ground. when! This is, a sword stabbed in the Mu Feng vest, but it is like stabbing on the steel, just piercing the empty skin! The man was stunned, and Mu Feng turned indifferently. The man retraced, but then a golden dragon claw suddenly snarled and killed. A sucking force sucked the man to the dragon claw, and was killed by the dragon claw. Spit blood. Four sneak attackers, three dead and one live! "Good strength, who is this person?" "Yeah, even a human enemy four masters of the same realm, so easy to kill the enemy, amazing strength" "Is this a crime off someone?" "..............." The monks around were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "impressive" White Sakura is once again shocked by the strength of Mu Feng. Looking at the silver hair fluttering, Mu Feng, who is indifferent to killing four assassins, is so handsome. Mu Feng grabbed the assassin and tore open the face towel, faintly feeling that this person is a bit familiar. And this assassin is even more shocked to look at Mu Feng, this guy, the strength is too strong, killing them four people did not fight back. "What are you guys?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Let me, the forces behind us are not what you can afford." The man also threatened with anger. Mu Fengyu''s cold mans flashed, and the five fingers tried hard, and the dragon claws were also forced to hold. Hey...! "what" This man screamed, not knowing how many bones were broken by the dragon claws. "Don''t say yes, I have a way to let you speak, but you will die very badly." Mu Feng said coldly. The assassin spit blood, his face was painfully distorted, and said: "Stop, I, I said" He voiced to Mu Feng, who knew who it was, and the cold light flashed through it. It was his words and he could barely explain it. "Let me go" This man begged for mercy. There was a **** flame in the dragon''s claws. This man screamed and burned into blood. He was absorbed by Mu Feng and let him go. Ridiculous, when did the front murderer stay alive? Chapter 976： : Trading Conference "Mu Feng, brother, who are these people? Why kill us?" White cherry came over and asked, looking at the three bodies on the ground. "A group of young people, don''t bother" Mu Feng''s several Shura blood flames burned these people into ashes and received the Qiankun ring. He looked at it in a direction and then left with white cherry. Among the crowd, a figure trembled and then left. Along the way, White Sakura still has a lot of troubles, afraid of seeing such assassination. Soon after, the two came to a very lively place, where it was a trading club, where many monks gathered to exchange things, or use Lingshi to buy the treasures they needed. On the platform, a man wearing a blue robes smiled at the crowd below: "Thank you for coming to our fair, then this time the rules are the same as before, you can get the treasures you don''t need here, you can trade, etc. Treasures of value, today, we are fortunate that the owner of the Central Government, Ziyun County, can come to our trade fair to join in" The Tsing Yi man looked at a woman sitting in a VIP seat below and smiled. This woman is beautiful, in her twenties, a pair of single-phoenix eyes, wearing a luxurious purple dress, sitting on the VIP table, has a noble temperament, there is a purple tiger that climbs in front of him. It is very powerful and powerful. There are many strong people around. "Its the owner of Ziyun County, its beautiful." "Today, I was lucky enough to see the owner of Ziyun County. I dont know what the Ziyun County Lord wants to change here." "Ziyun County Lord, the female of Tianjiao in Yangzhou City, the grade in the early 30s has been cultivated to the seven heavens of Linghai. It is really amazing. It is said that this time Vientiane Shengzong recruited disciples, Ziyun County The Lord will go too." "..............." Many people talked about it and cast amazement and praise to the woman. "The county owner, I did not expect the county magistrate to be interested in this trade conference today." A young man in a gold robe smiled. This person is also a young family arrogant in the Yangzhou city, a large family power Jinjia, the name of the gold desert, strength and talent are extremely terrible, repaired as the same seven days of Linghai realm. "I was bored in the palace, I came out to see it, I didnt expect Jin Gongzi to be there." The owner of Ziyun County said with a faint smile. "I don''t know what treasures the county owner needs. If it happens, I will exchange it for the county owner." Another young man wearing a purple electric robes looked at the owner of Ziyun County and said that there was a hint of love in the scorpion. Yangzhou City, Fengjia Tianjiao, Feng Yan! "That would have to thank the father for the good intentions." The owner of Ziyun County smiled faintly and did not refuse. Is this a trading conference? Its really lively Mu Feng came here and said with amazement that there are no fewer than a thousand monks, and many of them are the Yuanzong strongmen of the Linghai realm. The monks of the Yuan Dan who came here are all servants. Of course, there is no such thing as a spiritual and spiritual value in the Linghai realm. Just look at it here. "Mu Feng, brother, have you seen the people over there, that is the people of the Central Palace, in Yangzhou, the most not offended is the people of the Central Palace." White Sakura finger said to a group of temperamental people in the distance, Mu Feng looked, it is a group of people in Ziyun County. Mu Feng nodded, this big business dynasty and Zhou Wu dynasty can be different, there is a real dynasty power, the central government, is the ruler of Yangzhou, belongs to the dynasty power of the big business dynasty. "Okay, now we start Epro, the rules are very simple, put the treasures on the stage, tell the treasures that you need, if anyone has, willing to change, the transaction will be reached" The Qingpao man smiled. This activity is an Yibao platform provided by the city for the strong people in the Linghai realm. It is not a commercial activity. "I will come first!" At this time, a masked figure went to the stage, and there was a pill in his hand, which was a miracle of a fourth-order top product. "I use these four hundred blood orchids, I want to trade a bottle of fourth-order Chinese products back to Yuan Dan, I wonder if that Dan teacher is interested in exchanging?" The man came up with a **** orchid flower and said that he had to change a bottle of fourth-order Chinese product to return to Yuandan. "Blood orchid, the old man just needs it, I have a bottle of fourth-order Chinese product back to Yuandan, for you." At this time, a Dan teacher got up and said that he directly threw a bottle of medicinal herbs to the person. This person had verified it, and then he gave the blood orchid to the Dan teacher. The transaction was completed. Then many people took the treasures and exchanged them on the stage. Some people exchanged their content with what they wanted, while others did not, but there are many treasures that are rare and rare. Mu Feng is also open. A big eye. At this time, a person from the Central Government House went to the stage, and the light flashed in the hand. A mahogany scorpion appeared and opened the scorpion. This scorpion was a sharp sword, and the grade had reached four. The level of the spirit of the class, surrounded by a flame, exudes amazing swords. When the sword came out, it caused a lot of people to exclaim. The swordsmen looked at the sword with gaze. This person said: "My county lord is willing to use a sword of the fourth-order top grade, and exchange a refining Yuan Dan. I don''t know if the Taoist friend has a refining Yuan Dan. Can you change it?" The owner of Ziyun County had to use the spirit sword of the fourth-order top grade, and exchanged a refining Yuan Dan! However, the value of this sword is indeed worthy of the last refining. "Refining Yuan Dan, this..." Many people looked forward to each other and shook their heads. The refining Yuan Dan was also very precious. In Yangzhou City, I have not heard of anyone who can refine the Yuan Dan. There used to be one person, but the Dan teacher likes to travel around the world. Did not appear here. "Everyone, who has refining Yuan Dan and the county owner to change, I will owe him a favor in the golden war." At this time, the Golden Desert Wars also stood up and said. However, under the care of four people, there is no one. "are not there" The owner of Ziyun County was somewhat lost. She wanted to participate in the selection of the Vientiane disciple and wanted to use the refining Yuan Dan to quickly repair it. "Mu Feng, brother, don''t you have a few refining yuan Dan? Why not change?" White Sakura whispered, using a Dan, for a fourth-order Shangpin Lingjian, how to look is cost-effective, and Mu Feng has several remedies. Mu Feng shook his head. The sword was good. They were useless. Can they compare with the ancient ones? And this refining Yuan Dan, he has other uses. The people of this central government did not change to the refining Yuan Dan, and then went on again, and at this time, many people continued to trade treasures. At this time, a figure appeared on the stage, took out a large piece of red red spirit iron, and there was a flame, and there was a strange texture on the spirit iron, and this piece of spirit iron, immediately Caused the attention of Mu Feng! Chapter 977： : Yanjia Road is narrow "This is, Chiyan Xuantie!" Someone saw this piece of black iron ore exclaimed. "A big piece of red flame black iron, and, look at the texture, this is the fifth-order red flame black iron bar, this is a rare refining material." "This is a big piece of red flame iron, it is really rare, I am afraid that it has not been tempered in the magma fire for thousands of years." When this piece of spiritual material came out, it suddenly aroused the exclamation of many people. Many refiners showed their eager eyes, which is a rare treasure of refining. The monk came to power and said: "This is the material of the refining equipment that I found in a volcanic place. The red flame is black iron, the fifth-order refining material, but I am not a refiner, I don''t understand the refiner. Block spirit is also a waste in my hands. I want to change a bottle to improve the spirit of cultivation. The higher the grade, the better. I don''t know if the friend can change it?" This person looked to the crowd and said. "To change the spirit of cultivation" Many refiners have heard a bit of bitterness. "I have a bottle of fourth-order Chinese product, Yuan Dan, which can improve my skills for three years. I don''t know if a friend can change it?" And this is, a monk stood up and said with a bottle of medicinal herbs. "The fourth-order Chinese product Yuan Dan, although good, but for me to change this spiritual material, I am really too much to lose, Daoyou still have better medicine?" The owner of this spiritual material asked. The monk smiled and shook his head. He replaced the fifth-order spirit mine with the fourth-order Chinese medicine, and the other party really suffered. "I have a bottle of fourth-order Shangpin Shengyuan Dan here. I can take 50% of the skill. Do you know if your friends are interested?" At this time, another monk wearing a robes of the robes stood up and said. "It is Master Chen, Master Chen is proficient in two instruments. He is the spiritist of the fourth-order top grade. Has he also taken a look at this red flame?" Some people are surprised that this master Chen seems to be still famous. "The fourth-order Shangpin Dan medicine..." The owner of this spiritual material is hesitant, and this Yuan Dan, is only the cultivation medicine of the second refining Yuan Dan. "Well, then I will..." "and many more!" Just as he planned to trade, a clear voice came out, a silver-haired young man stood up and said: "I have a bottle of refining Yuan Dan here, I want to exchange this spirit with my friends!" The silver-haired youth took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and there was a round white medicinal medicine in the bottle. "It is refining Yuan Dan!" "This guy has a refining Yuan Dan!" "This kid, interesting, just didn''t take it out and exchanged with Ziyun County." Mu Fengyi took out the refining Yuan Dan, and suddenly many people looked at him all at once, and the dawn was a bit hot. "Refining Yuan Dan!" The master of this spiritual material heard the medicinal bottle of the dan, revealing a hint of excitement in the sputum. This enhances the medicinal remedy. In the fourth-order sacred, the refining dan is the best, and it can directly enhance the skill of one heaven. "That kid has a refining Yuan Dan" On the other hand, the owner of Ziyun County didn''t look very good. When she exchanged this Yuandan, she didn''t even come out, which made her feel a little bit unhappy. The Jinjias Tianjiao Gold Wilderness face was also instantly sunk. Before he had to come forward, the person who had the refining Yuandan exchanged with the owner of Ziyun County, he also exchanged the other persons feelings. This kid did not take out the drug, now But it was taken out, isn''t that playing his face? The Golden Wilderness cast a cold look on Mu Feng. Many people seem to feel the cold eyes of the Golden Desert, and their eyes become interesting. This kid is offended by the gold war. "Change, I am willing to exchange with my friends." The main road of this spiritual material, Mu Feng gave the drug to the other party, and the man also gave the red flame to the front of Mu Feng. The two men reached a deal and got the monk of the refining Yuan Dan directly stepped down and entered the crowd and left here. . He is not stupid, but the owner of Ziyun County also wants to refine Yuan Dan. It is best to leave here, so as not to be wrong. And Mu Feng, also wished to exchange this piece of red flame Xuantie. The main material for refining trenches has! "This Taoist friend, why didn''t you take out the refining Yuan Dan and the county owner before, is this a look down?" And this is, the golden wilderness stepped out, looking at the distant Mu Feng said, there is a faint glare in the scorpion. Sure enough, this golden wilderness was angered, and the Ziyun County Lord also looked to Mu Feng. "The Taoist friend misunderstood, although the spirit of the Ziyun County Lord is good, but it is not used underneath, why should I change it, not who I look down?" Mu Feng frowned and explained. "It''s him!" At this time, after the Golden Desert, a young man looked at Mu Feng, exclaimed, and suddenly recognized Mu Feng, and the dawn became cold. "Big brother, this kid, I robbed my green vine lotus fruit in Qingteng Mountain!" The young man looked at Mu Feng and said that this person is not who Jin Fan is. As soon as this statement came out, many people were shocked to see Mu Feng, this kid, and also grabbed the things of Jin Fan! The golden wilderness looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and the dawn became colder. "Oh, it turned out to be you, huh, huh, the spirit of the day, there are those who can, and not you are going to besiege and want to grab my spirit, will I grab your spirit?" Mu Feng looked at Jin Fan and said with a cold smile. Jin Fans face was ugly, but he was too confused to say anything. "It turns out that you are the one who killed my cousin Feng Ming." At this time, another cold voice passed over and looked at Mu Feng. This person is the Fengjia Tianjiao and Feng Yan. Many days ago, Feng Ming went to Qingteng Mountain to rob the fruit. The result was killed by a monk. The incident caused a shock inside the house. After all, this seal is a well-known genius of the family. It is not an ordinary family. The family also investigated the matter. "This kid also killed Feng Ming, which is a big mistake. He even offended the most powerful families in Yangzhou City." Amazed eyes looked at Mu Feng, this kid, the courage is too fat. "Feng Ming? You said that Lei Xiu? He is killing the heart, killing the next, the strength is not as good as I was killed by me, who is this strange?" Mu Feng said indifferently, this is really a narrow road, and he met the two family members he had offended. "You are looking for death, dare to kill me and seal my family!" Feng Yan heard the anger, and there was a terrible Thunder force in the body. It swept to Mu Feng, and the Thunder was powerful. The spirit of the seven heavens in the Linghai realm exuded. Mu Fengs glory is cold, and the same Thunders power is roaring out. Although the momentum is not strong and powerful, the Thunders power contains an amazing energy. The two men are very embarrassed, and there is a saying that they are not in a position to fight. "The five spirits of the Linghai realm, this kid is so weak, **** Feng Ming?" "Yeah, its only five times in the realm of Linghai" Many people noticed Mu Feng''s cultivation, and revealed a trace of disdain. Originally thought that he could kill Feng Ming, this Mu Feng''s repair will be in the spirit of the seven heavens and six heavens, I did not expect that only the spiritual sea realm of five heavens. Chapter 978： : Look at you bad (five) "The Five Realms of Linghai!" There was a glimmer of cold light in the Yan Yanzi, and the thunder roared in his hand. "Wait, two, now its still time for the trade conference. Now its not a troublesome place!" At this time, a very majestic voice came, and a figure came out and stood on the platform, watching the two men say, giving off a strong breath. This person is a blue robe, middle-aged appearance, the body is full of momentum, and there is a king''s momentum. This is the king of the realm of Scorpio! "The general meeting of the generals of the trading conference" Someone was surprised. This square city is the strongest chamber of commerce in the Yangzhou dynasty, the site of the Mujia Tianchang Chamber of Commerce. This person, but the king of the Tianmu realm in the Tianmu Chamber of Commerce, is sitting at the trading conference. Feng Yan glanced at the king of the day, and then looked at Mu Feng with a cold look. He said coldly: "Look at the face of Mu Daren, let you put a horse first, but I will not let you leave the city alive. Mu Feng smiled indifferently. He threatened this threat. The two people converge, and then retreat, and the king of the realm of the day looked at Mu Feng, this kid is not too small, if there is no background, dare to kill the family, I am afraid it will not live. However, this has nothing to do with him, as long as the order is normal during the presiding of the trading conference. It is precisely because there are some strong people sitting here, so here no one dares to kill people to win the treasure, everyone dares to come up with treasures to trade. This is one of the reasons why the market attracts a lot of popularity. Jin Fan is also looking at Mu Feng with a cold look. The golden wilderness war is also not good in the eyes of Mu Feng. This is just a small episode, but Mu Feng really attracts a lot of people to pay attention to him. The trading conference was going on normally, and there were many kinds of treasures, spirits, medicinal herbs, elixir, mineral materials, fierce beasts, beasts, and so on. Soon, half an hour passed. The trade conference is coming to an end, and this is, almost no one has come to the stage to exchange anything. However, at this time, Mu Feng stepped on the platform one step at a time, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Oh, its the kid who killed Feng Ming. I dont know, what treasure does he have to take out?" Someone is curious. "This kid can kill Feng Ming, can come up with refining Yuan Dan, there should be good things on his body." Everyone''s eyes condensed toward Mu Feng. "Everyone, I have a bottle of refining Dan here." Mu Feng said that in his hand, there was another bottle of remedy. "There is still refining Yuan Dan! By, this kid has even!" "Refining Yuan Dan!" When this Dan came out, everyones eyes were almost hot. This is a kind of medicinal medicine that can enhance the realm of Linghais realm. Even the owner of Ziyun County looked at the medicinal herbs in Mu Fengs hand, and there was a burst of splendor in the scorpion. This time she came to this trading conference, she needed this refining Yuan Dan! And this Mu Feng, there is still! Mu Feng looked at all the people who looked at the medicinal herbs in his hands and said: "I need to change a kind of Thunder treasure, the best grades are in the fourth-order, the stone is good, the thunder, the spirit of the thunder property. can" He wants to change this thing, and naturally it is used for his own cultivation. "The thunder treasure of the fourth-order top product!" Many people suddenly frowned and heard that many people looked at the family. To say this thunder treasure, I am afraid that only the home of Leifa is the most. "This Taoist friend, although I don''t have Thunder treasures, I am willing to use that fourth-order Shangpin spirit, plus 10,000 Lingshi and how do you change this Yuandan?" The main voice of Ziyun County, this big hand made many people exclaimed. A fourth-order Shangpin spirit, plus 10,000 Lingshi, this value has surpassed the value of the refining Yuan Dan, it is worthy of the county owner, it is really rich and rich, not bad money. Mu Feng apologized to this Ziyun County, smiled bitterly: "Sorry, the county owner, you need to refine Yuan Dan, but what you need is the Thunder treasure." Mu Feng said this, it is not intended to be the owner of the Ziyun County, and the owner of Ziyun County has suddenly subsided. "Kid, you don''t know how to be funny, our county owner is so exchanged with you, you are taking advantage of this big cheap, you still don''t know how good!" A Wangfu strongman stood up and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, his eyes were cold. "This transaction is your love, I don''t want to change things, the seniors want me to change?" Mu Feng cold channel. "you!" The man''s face sank, and he couldn''t help but want to shoot, but the owner of Ziyun County waved his hand, and the man retired, and the owner of Ziyun County also looked at Mu Feng with some dissatisfaction. Many people sigh, this kid, really can''t do things for people. If you exchange the Yuanyuan Dan for the county owner, you will undoubtedly be able to make good deals with the county owner. It is cheaper, and he refuses. He may have offended the purple. Yunjun Lord. This is a different kind of personnel, I am afraid that it is difficult to go far in the martial arts. "I have thunder treasures, the fourth-order top grade of the stone, and you change this refining Yuan Dan" At this time, a figure came out and looked at Mu Feng''s indifferent road. There was a large spar in the hands of the blue thunder, and the spar contained an amazing Thunder power. This person is not someone else, it is Feng Yan. He also wants this refining Yuan Dan. As for taking his own cultivation, he still does not know how to please the county owner. Mu Feng looked at the eyes and sealed the cold, and said indifferently: "I''m sorry, don''t change" Feng Yan heard a word, then angered: "Why, you are not saying that you want to change the thunder and lightning? You talk as fart?" "Yes, your Lei Shi does meet my requirements. However, I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye. I don''t want to change. Is this enough?" Mu Feng looked at Feng Yan and sneered. The reason is simple, look at you unhappy, not pleasing to the eye? When this statement came out, Feng Yan screamed and almost couldn''t help but shot Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was so angry that his face turned red. "Haha, I like you, you want to shoot, you can''t shoot." Mu Feng sneered, a mad young man. "I am changing with you. I have a thunder crystal of the fourth-order top." At this time, a voice said that it was the king of the realm of the day, admiring the adults. On this day, a purple thunder crystal appeared in the hands of the reluctant. The spar also contained a powerful Thunder power. The thunder power inside has reached the fourth-order Shanglei Linglei. "I am changing with adults" Mu Feng nodded and gave the drug directly to the other party. The strong man in the realm of that day also gave Lei Jing to Mu Feng. This refining Yuan Dan, this day is not a strong place for the strong, but he can also use it for his juniors and Linghai realm friends. At this point, the trading conference is almost over, and some people have begun to disperse. "Kid, don''t go!" At this time, a rage came and shivered to Mu Feng! Thanks for the moon, six six unsealing, thank you two, thank the surgeon, Su Haochen, Xiao Yan, Lin, assassin to reward, thank you brothers Chapter 979： : Feng Yan shot The trade conference has just ended, and the family has come directly to Mu Feng. Many people also stopped looking and did not leave. It seems that there must be a good show. Before Mu Feng did not give a face to Feng Yan, and he had killed the family of the family, the family would not be willing to give up. "The kid, the thing of Qingteng Mountain, we must also calculate with you." At this time, the Golden Wilderness took Jin Fan and a group of Jinjia disciples also came to Mu Feng, and his eyes were cold. The two disciples, at the same time, were forced to turn to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard that the cold light flashed in the throat, looking at these people, indifferent: "Why, do you want to join hands to bully me?" "Cheat you also use two teams, I can kill you by myself." Feng Yan looked at Mu Feng, revealing a trace of disdain, and he looked at the Golden Desert. He said: "Golden brother, this person killed me and sealed my disciples. Can you let us solve the problem?" The Golden Wilderness looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently: "Yes, but, after a while, I will kill this kid. I want a green vine lotus fruit on his body, which would have belonged to our family." Feng Yan nodded, and between the two, it seems that Mu Fengs life and death have been finalized. At this time, Feng Yan looked coldly at Mu Feng, and coldly said: "Kid, come out and die" Mu Feng looked cold and didn''t answer. He said: "Most of the people who want my life can''t end well." "Its really arrogant, Yan Ge, this kind of person doesnt need you to shoot, Im going to kill him. A close disciple looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice, and this person also had a six-day refinement in the realm of Linghai. "Alright, I kill him, it seems too deceiving." Feng Yan is a cold and indifferent road. His realm is two days higher than Mu Feng. The young man flew out, his hands flashed, and there were two iron fists that wandered around the thunder, looking at Mu Feng, indifferent: "The kid, today is your death!" Hey! The young man of this family fell, and a powerful Thunder force broke out in the body. It contained a thunder and swiftness. He swung his fists and thundered, and the thunderous thunder slammed into a blue Thunderbolt. . Mu Feng''s hand in the hands of the Thunder is condensed, the body is surrounded by purple thunder, condensed into an ancient seal, lingering with the light, Mu Feng one India killed. Rumble...! The Thousand Thunder Gods were killed and killed, and they were blocked in front of Mu Feng. They shattered one after another Thunderbolt and bombarded the young man. "A strong Thunder power" The young face of this family changed slightly, and then roared. The double fists gathered at the same time and the Thunder force came out to kill them. They turned into a blue thunder and screamed, and shattered the Thousand Thunder God Seal, killing Mu Feng. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" This kill came, Mu Feng whispered, and the thunder in front of him thundered into a thunder whirlpool, directly absorbed this killing blue scorpion, turned into a blue Thunder power gathered in the hands of Mu Feng. "what!" When Feng family saw this scene, his face changed slightly. This Mu Feng actually absorbed their attack on the Leifa, and at this time, Mu Feng once again condensed a large Thunder **** seal and smashed it down to cover the young family. Indias power is much stronger than it was just now. This young man''s face changed greatly, roaring out loudly, and his fists kept coming out, but the fists were smashed by a seal, and it was unstoppable to bombard the young man''s body. The young man screamed and was vomited and sneaked into the ground, and his hand was seriously injured. Mu Feng indifferently, calmly looking at the family, the face is not red, the gas is not breathing, the wind is clear, this strength, so many people are surprised, no wonder can kill Feng Ming, it really has strength. Feng family''s face is not very good-looking, Feng Yan was cold and cold, and at this time, another disciple disciple refused to accept, roaring out and directly killing Mu Feng. "Big brother, this kid''s strength can not be underestimated, this is not his strongest fighting state, he seems to be a demon repairing alien, but also demonizing, another form is more powerful." Jin Fan said in a whisper next to the Golden Desert. The Golden Wild War looked at the man and said: "The disciple is going to be defeated!" Sure enough, his words just came out, and the second disciple was again bombarded by Mu Fengyi. The strength of Mu Feng caused the dignity of the disciples. "This kid, the strength is good, the more the enemy can be so easy, but the people are too ignorant." Beside the main body of Ziyun County, a Wangfu strongman said. "Genius, there is genius arrogance" The owner of Ziyun County said faintly, the road is like a woman with a narrow mind. "In the past, the seal was too frivolous and self-righteous. I was killed by it. It seems that your disciples are still a virtue, but the fact is too disappointing." Mu Feng looked at the people who sealed the family. The disciples of the family were ugly and angry. At this time, Feng Yan finally stood up and looked at Mu Feng indifferently: "I like you, I don''t know how many people who challenge me to seal the family, but in the end, they all died very badly." "My Mu Feng has no intention of provoking anyone, but I will never tolerate anyone deceiving me, deceiving me, I will never be merciful." Mu Feng said coldly. "This farce is over, your life, I want it." Feng Yan said indifferently, stepping out, the thunder roared, and hundreds of meters of thunder flashed around, as if it were all turned into his minefield, the blue powerful thunder roared, and a full-fledged Thunders true power was shrouded in the minefield. Terrible momentum This family is arrogant and angry! "Do not say too much!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and it was also step by step. The purple Thunder Yuan Li also formed a minefield. The two thunder forces collided and made a loud voice. Hey! Feng Yan pedaled the earth, his body smashed around the Thunder, and he punched it out. The Thunder roared and condensed into a Thunderbolt that radiated the blue light. This punch contained terrible thunder and true meaning, and there was another True power! This boxing momentum, too many powerful disciples before the powerful. "Yan Ge can cultivate two kinds of true power, and the integration, the general strongmen of the same situation can not stop three moves, this kid, dead." A close disciple said with a sneer. This boxing force is compelling, Mu Feng''s face is also slightly dignified, whispering, condensing a thousand Thunder Gods to kill and killing, but the Thousand Thunder God Seal was violently shattered, the boxing manpower torn the Raytheon, punching Come, Mu Feng with his arms crossed to resist the force, was hit by a punch and slammed back, and then stepped out after a fire lotus, this is steady shape, squinting at the seal. This kind of inflammation, like the old Mohan, is also a combination of a variety of true forces to attack. What is genius? When you are still practicing a true meaning, when you are not perfect, people have already cultivated the second, and they have begun to use it. "You, is this strength?" Feng Yan said coldly, the Thunder breath is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 980： : Sword Force Fusion "The blow was just right, it was just used to scratch it!" Mu Feng said indifferently, standing straight, the two men, who is not lost to anyone on the mouth. "When you see your cheeks in person for a while, you don''t think it''s ticking at this time." Feng Yan said that the thunder of the body rushed out, and the whole person turned into a blue thunder torrent to kill Mu Feng. Feng Yan''s hands were slightly bent into claws, and the power of the violent thunder surged in the claws. The thunder and aura around the heavens and the earth also screamed and gathered in the claws of Feng Yan. "Broken Thunder!" The seal was low and the two claws gathered the violent thunder power, and then they tore to Mu Feng. Two Thunder giant claws were killed and there was a terrible thunder, and there was a sharp tearing of all claws! This kind of inflammation, from a young age, I like to practice the claw-like meta-technical skills. In addition to the true meaning of the Thunder, it also comprehends the terrible claws! The tearing claws of the road swept over, and there was also a violent thunder force. The giant claws had to tear Mu Feng into pieces and burn them into coke. "This inflammation, comprehended the Thunder''s true cultivation and perfection, and combined with the claws of cultivation of Xiaocheng, this power to crush the Thunder, I am afraid that this young man of the younger generation of Yangzhou City can stop it." Some people looked at the power of this claw and said with amazement. "Front!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a mottled ancient sword also appeared in the hands. Mu Feng stepped on his foot. The thunder in the body rushed into the sword, and a sword smashed out, and the sword was lingering. Above this hit. boom! However, these two claws directly tore the swordsman, and the swords were broken, and the giant claws were killed. Mu Feng''s body violently retreated. The two strikes were bombarded on the ground. The hard streets were torn out with a paw print and bombarded the mine pit. Hey! At this time, the whole person of Feng Yan was like a tiger, and there were two five-finger Thunder claws in his hand. The Thunder claw knife released a terrible Thunder power and sharp gas, which is also an amazing killing power. "Become a piece of debris" Feng Yan was low, wielding the Thunder claw knife, a pair of claws, a thunder and light shadow to kill, the sky is claws. "When! When! When ~!" Mu Feng kept swinging his sword to resist. This attack was extremely fast. The claws were one after another, containing terrible powers, like the tides. The claw knife and the ancient sword collided, and a thunder spark broke out. The two of them played against each other and they were almost going to become a residual image. Hey! Feng Yan and his claws opened a sword of Mu Feng. One claw swept through the moment. One paw crossed Mu Feng''s chest and rip open several blood marks. The power of Thunder also bombarded Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s body retire, and at this time, Feng Yan whispered, and a powerful thunder broke out in his two claws. The whole person turned into a thunder and tiger, and he rushed down. "To be over, the homeless school of the family, the thunder and the tiger!" Some people exclaimed, looking at Feng Yan launched this blow. "Are you performing enough? Thank you for letting me practice the sword!" Mu Feng looked at this horrible attack and launched this terrible blow, but he said indifference. "I don''t know how to live and die, give me up!" Feng Yan roared, two claws smashed out, a thunder and a tiger roared, containing a terrible Thunder power and a slashing claw to kill, the Thunder rolling, rolling up the claws, so that the surrounding buildings are rising defense The formation resisted, and the street was destroyed into pieces. Mu Feng looked at the killing and calmed down. The Thunder Yuan Li did not stop into the sword. The true meaning of the kendo was also attached to this sword. At the same time, there is also a true meaning of the power to cultivate Xiaocheng is also released, the true meaning of this force, even into the sword of Mu Feng. Mu Feng has upgraded a lot of powerful soul power, and is in control of Yuan Li to combine the two true powers into one sword. "Roar!" This thunder tiger killed, Mu Feng finally moved, a sword out, turned into a thunder sword light out, the air is a roar, a gas burst was torn by Jianguang. boom! This sword, squatting in the body of the Thunder Tiger, the Thunder released the amazing Thunder power, and the sword mang, also released a terrible sword meaning, the two forces are facing each other, comparable. "broken!" At this time, Mu Feng''s second sword followed, and this sword gathered Mu Feng''s strength, and the physical strength was killed together. Hey! The sword light flashed, and the thunder burst, and the thunder tiger was directly torn by the sword. Hey! Mu Feng pedaled to the ground, and the sword screamed to Feng Yan. This sword broke out, and a terrible sword slammed to Feng Yan. This sword has the sharp sword of the sword and the power of hegemony. The face of Feng Yan changed, and the two claws crossed against each other. This sword squatted, and when the sound shook, the inflammation continued to retreat and retreat. The ground left a scratch, and the shocking ventilated arms were numb, and the sword was filled. "How can this terrorist contain the power of terror?" Feng Yan Daxie, but Mu Feng''s second sword, the third sword, countless swordsman smashed. Feng Yan was repulsed by the shock, and the sword was kneeling on the earth, and he could not fight back. Suddenly, Feng Yan screamed, and the claw knife in his hand burst, and he was smashed by the ancient smash! Mu Feng and a sword crossed, Feng Yan body burst out of a **** fog, the body fell and flew back, kneeling on a building, Feng Yan, defeat! Mu Feng received the sword, and the indifference looked at the spurting blood and the spurting of the Yan, and Feng Yan, also shocked at him. "You, your cultivation, how can you also combine two kinds of true power!" Feng Yan roared, the chest and sternum were all opened, and suffered serious injuries. I couldn''t believe it. There is no power control of the seven heavens in the Linghai realm. Generally speaking, it is impossible to combine two kinds of true power attacks. Although Mu Feng has not been repaired, his soul power is still stronger than Feng Yan. He can barely combine the true meaning of the power of Dacheng and the sword to attack in the sword. It is impossible to combine the two kinds of cultivation and perfection. power. If Mu Feng has a cure like this, Lei Yi, the sword is a perfect fusion, a blow can defeat the enemy! "There are too many things you don''t know. Now, do you still have the ability to kill me?" Mu Feng said indifferently. The people around are all in awe, looking at Mu Feng. "This kid has actually defeated Fengjia Tianjiao Fengyan!" "Is he really only five days in the realm of Linghai? The strength of Feng Yan, the general Linghai Eight-day monk does not dare to say how to take him." "Good terrible strength" A shocking gaze gathered on Mu Feng, and White Sakura also revealed the color of worship. The reputation of Feng Yan was extremely loud in Yangzhou City. The famous Tianjiao figure was not the opponent of Mu Feng. In this world where the armed forces are supreme, what is more fascinating than the powerful ones! Chapter 981： : losing two people in a row "How is it possible that Feng Yan is not the opponent of this kid!" Jin Fan looked at this scene, but also did not dare to believe, Feng Yan, but with his big brother Jin Fan battle, the same famous young strong in the city of Yangzhou. Looking at Mu Feng in the golden wilderness, a war broke out in the scorpion, and his eyes rose slightly: "This kid, the power of the sword, is much stronger than before. Is it true? He can repair five things in the realm of Linghai, and combine two kinds of true power in the attack?" Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he also gave birth to a look of interest. The young people of Fengjia quickly rushed to help the injured seal, and at the same time looked at Mu Feng with jealousy. "Kid, the account of our gold family, we must count with you." At this time, the Jin family Ma Zhong, the tall and youthful youth of the Golden Desert came out, looking at Mu Feng indifferently said, the body exudes a sly momentum, showing a killing intention to Mu Feng, before Mu Feng did not give him face, Together with Mu Feng and his golden family, these are enough to let him kill Mu Feng. "What''s the matter, I understand today, and I am troubled by the province." Mu Feng looked at the infamous war of the golden war, and it was as cold and proud as ever. "Its crazy, I really want to see and see, you defeated Feng Yans means, and at the same time liquidated and liquidated your robbing my brothers green vines and killing me. The Golden Desert War released a war, and prepared to fight with Mu Feng. "Today, the two arrogant figures in Yangzhou City have to challenge this kid. This kid is afraid to name the city of Yangzhou." People look at the dark road of the Golden Age. "Oh, okay, I also want to grind my sword, you are a good grinding stone, as for revenge, it depends on your strength." Mu Feng smiled faintly, and the old man in his hand still swallowed sharp swordsman. "I hope your mouth can be hard to the end" The golden wilderness was indifferent, and the body suddenly burst into a golden ray of light. The skin was like a golden jade. The flashing light was unrecognizable. The golden force was used to render a sky. In Yuanli, it also contained a perfection of cultivation. The true meaning of gold. As the same golden war god, the golden wild warfare also showed a spear in the hands, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng surrounded the Thunder, standing with the sword, also looked at each other indifferently. "kill!" The golden wilderness slammed low, and the body broke out with golden jade luster. A spear killed the murderer and went to Mu Feng. The spears were killed by the spear, with endless sharpness and invincibility. This spear smashed the sky and the momentum was amazing. It also contains two kinds of true power. Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the swords in the sword condensed. A spurt of the thunder and a torrent of water against the golden warfare was blown out. The sword and the spears and the spears of the spears and the tears of each other, who could not help. The golden wilderness stepped out and the body violently came out. A spear smothered it to Mu Feng. This spear contained a terrible force and the true meaning of gold that was invincible. This golden wilderness has actually cultivated power and sincerity! Mu Feng took the sword and the sword moved the river, and a sword screamed out. "Counter, you see, who are these two strong and weak?" Asked by a strong person next to Ziyun County. "The strength of the Golden Desert is not questioned. The cultivation and the power of true meaning are well known. But the kid, I don''t understand him. However, even if he is a genius, the five spirits of Linghai can combine two true powers, but His Yuanli repair is ultimately two days lower than the golden war." The main side of Ziyun County sat on the back of the purple tiger. "Oh, is the county lord optimistic about the Golden Desert?" The strong man asked again. "Oh, I didn''t say that." The owner of Ziyun County smiled faintly and looked at the battle with great interest. The surrounding strong people feel that the county owner''s answer is too ambiguous, but they believe that this Mu Feng, it is impossible to fight the gold desert, after all, repaired where. The owner of Ziyun County is not a simple character. His father, the father of Yangzhou, is not only her, but also some sons. However, she is the most favored. Besides the martial arts talents, the sunshine of the people is not the same as other ordinary people. . "Hundreds of swords return, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, condensed thousands of Thunder and Swords, and continued to destroy the golden warfare. The Golden Desert continued to wave the spears to resist. This sword attack was too dense and there was a defensive attack through him. in his body. However, the golden jade light broke out in the golden wilderness battle, and even these swordsmen were shattered, and they could not break the defense of the other side. "Ha ha ha ha, my gold family exercises, offensive and defensive, your attack can not hurt me, go to hell" The golden wilderness laughed and waved the spear. As the fearless **** of war killed Mu Feng, a spear smashed out. It seemed that there was only this blow between the heavens and the earth, condensing the golden light and turning it into a golden rainbow to kill Mu Fengdong. The true meaning of the invincible sharp gold and the true meaning of the powerful force. Mu Feng''s face was slightly dignified, and the palm of one hand condensed the Thousand Thunder Gods and killed it. It shocked the attack, and then another sword broke through the virtual streak. Is it indestructible? Look at this shot! Mu Feng said indifferently, another sword was killed. However, this sword, Mu Fengs true power was changed, and the swordsman went to the Golden Desert. This swordsman was in the body of the Golden Desert, blocked by the light of gold jade, did not break open, but the power was smaller than before. "Tickling attack" The golden war was indifferent, but at this time, in the outbreak of the sword, a soul-like force rushed into his body and rushed to his mind. The true meaning of magic! The face of the Golden Desert changed, and then there was a surge of pain in his mind, and a scream was screaming, and the light of the golden jade instantly dimmed. At this time, Mu Feng had another sword, and he was in the golden desert. Hey! The golden wilderness screamed, and the chest was torn open to open a **** mouth. Mu Feng and another seal bombarded the body of the Golden Desert, and the golden slammed slammed down on the ground below, and even stunned directly. "Golden Brother!" The Jin family roared and quickly protected Mu Feng. At the same time, he was surprised and angry and looked at Mu Feng. Jin Da Ge was not an opponent of Mu Feng. "The Golden Desert is also defeated!" This sudden turning point made other people feel awkward, and then shocked Mu Feng, this kid, even defeated two Yangzhou City youth Tianjiao in a weak situation! Mu Feng looked indifferent, converging Yuan Li, ready to leave. At this time, the figure was intercepted to Mu Feng, surrounded by the group of Mu Feng, who is the stronghouse of the family and the Jin family. "Standing, hurting our young master, and killing my family, I still want to go this way?" A strong family member said coldly, the momentum of the big heavens in the Linghai realm swept out. "Yes, this is not so good today." The strongest of the Jin family also said indifferently, how could it be easy for Mu Feng to leave. Chapter 982： : by the potential "Oh, its really a virtue, a small one cant beat the old one, one cant beat a group, the master cant beat the servant. Mu Feng looked at the two strong men who surrounded him, and his mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. However, this is also the reason why the monks are huddled together to form forces and families. The Eight Shura, who is under his command, is in the middle of the temple, and Mu Feng is not afraid of these people. "However, I am afraid that you can''t kill me today, you say yes, Ziyun County Lord?" Mu Feng smiled and looked at the people in the distant palace. The main news of Ziyun County reveals a hint of surprise, and smiles with a smile: "Oh, can they kill you, what does it have to do with me?" "Yeah, this kid has offended the two family members, and has anything to do with the Ziyun County Lord. Before this kid did not exchange the Yuanyuan Dan to the county owner, the county owner did not find him trouble is good!" "Yes, this kids head has a bag. Do you want Ziyun County to save him? Dont sneak in the urine to see what qualifications he has. "..............." The surrounding monks talked about it, and the two people looked at Mu Feng indifferently. Feng Yan said: "Do you think that the county owner will help you? Its ridiculous, come, give me, kill this kid" Under the order of Feng Yan, the strong family members broke out with a powerful force, and they came to Mu Feng. "kill him!" Jin Fan also roared, and the strong men of the Jin family also succumbed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looks calm and has a strong breath. "Counter, you will help me, I am dead, the county owner can not get the refining Dan." Mu Feng said calmly. The main voice of Ziyun County was stunned, and then a clear drink: "Save him!" Hey! The main voice of Ziyun County, a person around him broke out with an amazing momentum, almost turned into a red streamer, instantly blocked in front of Mu Feng, released a powerful Yuanli body enchantment to protect Mu Feng . A series of attacks fell on the enchantment of the body, and all were blocked. "Give me a hand!" The owner of Ziyun County was again clear and drinking. The two strong men who immediately started to stop immediately stopped looking at each other and looked at the owner of Ziyun County. "County, you..." Feng Yan also looked at the owner of Ziyun County. Why did the county owner save this kid? "This person I have saved, you all give me back" Ziyun County said indifferent. The two strong men heard the words of Feng Yan and Jin Fan. Feng Yan and Jin Fan heard the words are also unwilling, Feng Yan said: "The county owner, do not believe what the rhetoric of this kid" "I let you back! My words, is it useless?" Ziyun Countys main face is a little bit, and the indifference is said. Protecting the king of the Scorpio in front of Mu Feng released a terrible momentum. "Yes, the county commander, I will not dare to leave, retreat" Feng Yan heard the words of the teeth, and then ordered the family to order, the family of the family to retreat, and the Jin family is also unwilling to retreat. The king of the realm of this day looked at Mu Feng, grabbed Mu Fengs shoulder and flew to the front of Ziyun County. Mu Feng sorted out his robes and cuddled his fists. He said: "See the county owner." "Good intentions, even use me to help you block strong enemies, but the cost of using me is very expensive." Ziyun County is the mainstay of this handsome young man, and then plainly said. "And this price is just affordable." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "How about refining Yuan Dan? Give it to me?" The owner of Ziyun County extended a small white hand and said. "I didn''t say that I still have a refining Yuan Dan?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "Do you dare to play with me?" Ziyun County is a pretty face. "The county magistrate is not angry. It doesn''t mean that I can''t refine it, but the materials for refining can be taken out by the county." Mu Feng said quickly, he actually has it, but here is the owner of Ziyun County, the Ziyun County Lord left, he will not be immediately besieged by the two families. "If you want to refine the refining Yuan Dan, you have to be a fourth-grade Shangpin Dan. Are you still a Shangpin Dan?" Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng with amazement. He was surprised that this person still looks so young. "Otherwise, how can there be so many refining Yuan Dan in the lower body?" Mu Feng said. Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng and looked for a while. He said: "Where do you live, I will give you the materials." "I live in Baijia, the county is mainly able to produce materials, and at any time can be the alchemy for the county." Mu Feng said. "White House..." Ziyun County''s main brow wrinkled, the white family is just a small family, she has not heard. "Chen Shu, I am bothering you to follow this guy for a few days until he refines the drug for me." The owner of Ziyun County said to the king of the realm of Tianzhu. "The safety of the county owner..." This day, the realm of the realm is worried. "No, you are not there, no one in this Yangzhou city dares to do it to me." The owner of Ziyun County said lightly. The strong man of this day has only to nod. "This county lord is really a good city." Mu Fengs heart was in the middle of Wei Ling, and he sent this strong man to follow him. He could protect him from the safety of these days and prevent him from being harmed by the two families before he came out. He could monitor him. "What kind of materials do you need? Give me a list, and I will send someone to you afterwards." The owner of Ziyun County said to Mu Feng faintly. In the hands of Mu Feng, a medicine list was presented to the owner of Ziyun County, which was the medicine needed to refine the Yuandan. Ziyun County gave the medicine to a sire and looked at Mu Feng. "If you really have the ability to refine the refining dan, the county lord will not treat you badly. If you are lying, you are lying." I, you should know what kind of end you will face!" This Mu Feng, if it really refines the refining Yuan Dan, it is really the fourth-order Shangpin Danshi, so the younger grade is so high, the Dan teacher is naturally worthy of drawing. "Mu Feng does not dare" Mu Feng holds a fist. "Hey, you don''t dare, we go." The owner of Ziyun County snorted and shot the purple tiger. The purple tiger vacated, and a group of Wangfu strongmen followed the owner of Ziyun County. The Scorpio, who was known as Chen Shu, stayed behind and stayed beside Mu Feng. "Its just a risk..." White Sakura ran over and secretly sighed. Mu Feng looked at the two family members. Feng Yan and Jins family were all looking at Mu Feng, and his expression was so sour. This Mu Feng is the main protector of the county, and they dare not shoot Mu Feng. "Everyone, I said, you can''t kill me, see you all." Mu Feng said to the two families, then laughed and left. "Kid, I see how long you can be crazy!" Feng Yan looked at Mu Feng''s back and roared, murderous. A group of people in the Jin family, also angry and gritted, looked at Mu Feng''s figure and left, and his heart was wronged. The monks around are also amazed. After today, the name Mu Feng will probably be known to many people in Yangzhou City. Chapter 983： : Feng’s revenge (five) "It was really dangerous just now, Mu Feng, brother, have you really killed the disciples of the family?" White Sakura breathed a sigh of relief, looking forward to the back of the face, the face of indifference and the words of the Wangfu strong. "Well, just before I met you, when I robbed the green vines, why, Sakura, are you afraid?" Mu Feng asked. "I am not afraid, I am only worried that this family will continue to start with Mu Feng." Sakura seems to be seen through the kitten who stepped on the tail and quickly retorted. "Oh, rest assured, they will not be in a short time." Mu Feng also looked around and followed the strong man, then smiled, just give him some more time. At the same time, Mu Feng is also secretly shocked. How strong is the strength of the palace? A county owner has a strong protection of the realm of Tianzhu. It seems that the dynasty of this big dynasty is a terrible institution. . But how can the official power be weaker to rule a dynasty country bigger than the Zhou Wu Dynasty? Mu Feng and Bai Ying returned to the White House together. As for the strong people in this realm, they also entered the White House. The Bai family knows that this is a very respectful and respectful person in the realm of the realm of the world. The best room, as a guest, and the king of the realm of this day will temporarily live in the White House, monitoring and protecting the safety of Mu Feng. One person, seeing that Mu Feng came back safely, immediately left the white house and went to report to Lan Bei, but did not find that one person secretly followed him. In the restaurant, a figure is constantly drinking, but his eyes are gloomy. "Blue is little, what is going on here? How is this kid still not dead?" Bai Hong asked. Lan Bei heard cold eyes and looked at Bai Hong. He got up and grabbed Bai Hongs neck. He said: Why didnt you tell me the strength of this kid, I lost four of my men in vain Bai Hongs face turned red, and its hard to say: Blue is not a mans life, what is going on? "Humph" Lan Bei snorted and opened Bai Hong, cold channel: "This kid is terrible and terrible. Do you know that even the family''s golden war is not his opponent? Its because your intelligence is not allowed, so I lost four of my men. You said, who is this account? Bai Hong heard a big shock, shocked on the spot, Feng Jia Feng Yan, Jin Jiajin wild war is not Mu Feng opponent! This, these two people are famous young talents in the city of Yangzhou, even beat Mu Feng? How is this going? Mu Feng was monitored by his people, and everything that happened in the trading conference was naturally known by Lan Bei. "Blue is less forgiving, I really don''t know the strength of this kid''s martial arts is so powerful, I only know that his Danshu is very strong." Bai Hong was shocked and hurried to the ground. "Hey, now this kid is holding this thigh of the county owner. I don''t dare to continue to deal with him. However, since this kid can refine the Yuan Dan, he must have Dan and Ling, you Leave a life, you continue to help me monitor him at Baijia." Blue standby cold channel. Bai Hong heard a sigh of relief: "Thank you for the fact that Blue is not killing. From now on, small will definitely do things for Blue." "roll" Lan Bei was not happy to drink, Bai Hong quickly left, and did not dare to stay here, and he, with a glamorous woman, also left here. Bai Hong left the restaurant, and his heart was still shaking the words of Lan Bei. First, Mu Feng''s martial strength can actually defeat the Feng Yan and the Golden Desert. These two are the famous young geniuses in the city of Yangzhou. The strength is less enemies in the same realm. Mu Feng is not only the five spirits of Linghai. Is it repaired? Can you beat them both? The second is how Mu Feng has a relationship with the county owner, which makes Bai Hong more doubtful and awkward. Bai Hong walked down the street and his mood was extremely complicated. Suddenly, there was a chill of cold, and suddenly arrived at his heart, a short knife, arrived at the back of Bai Hong. Bai Hongs heart was awkward, and there was a cold air on his forehead. He trembled: Which friend is joking? "Go to the alley" The person behind him was covered in black, and said coldly. Bai Hong was taken to the side of the street where there was no quiet passage. Then he screamed and his hind legs were broken by the other side. The whole person fell to the ground. At this time, he saw the appearance of this person, the silver-blooded youth, not who Mu Feng had. "It''s you, Mu Feng!" Bai Hongda, looking at Mu Feng with horror. "You, what are you doing with me!" Bai Hong said with a shock. "What have you done yourself, are you not counting?" Mu Feng said coldly. "What are you talking about, I, I don''t understand" Bai Hong continued to pretend to be stupid. "I don''t understand if it doesn''t matter, I let you understand it." Mu Feng was indifferent, and in his hand, the ancient sword appeared in his hands. Bai Hong was terrified and tried to stand up and want to escape. Hey! However, a sword light flashed, and a sharp sword easily penetrated the white body and inserted it on the wall. Bai Hong screamed, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. The pain came from him, filled his nerves and felt his life is passing. "Is it good to live? Is it necessary to die, to harm me Mu Feng, what good is your benefit?" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent. He stretched out his sharp claws in his palm and pierced Bai Hongs chest a little bit, pinching his hot heart that was still beating. "I beg you, don''t kill me..." Bai Hong mouth spit blood, panic and beggar, tears have flowed down. "Some mistakes, since they have committed, they can only be repaid with life." Mu Feng said faintly, Bai Hong''s body was **** and **** into a body of Mu Feng. Bai Hong also became a dry corpse, and then burned into ashes, leaving only a sword mark left on the wall. No blood marks left. Mu Feng took the sword and looked at the restaurant where Lan Bei lived. The light was cold and cold. As for who is going to kill him, this information is naturally learned from the assassin who was killed by Mu Feng. The night is coming. In the courtyard of the restaurant, Lan Bei was lying on the bed. A beautiful woman was naked and body-wrenched, and the blue-breasted eyes were extremely enjoyable. Outside the yard, two figures were guarded outside. Suddenly, a guardian mind did not come from a sinking, a sense of vertigo came instantly. When he has not returned to God, a cold light suddenly descends from the darkness. Hey! The head of this man was pierced by an ancient sword and died in an instant. His companion hasn''t reacted yet. A figure almost blinked into his front and grabbed his neck. The fingers were forced, his throat, his neck, his jaws were crushed. The man looked up and stared. This figure, Yuan Li did not have time to move, and died. The two groups of blood flames burned in the dark, and the two men silently turned to ashes. When night falls, the darkness is the new order and the law. In the game of the weak meat, the weak will always be swallowed up by the beasts in the dark... Chapter 984： :The main sight of the county "Red child, you have the skills of this massage, but there is another improvement." Blue-handed fingers gently crossed the woman''s delicate skin and laughed. "Blue doesn''t like it, you can wait for the blue to be happy, that is the biggest happiness of Honger." This woman smiled. "Oh, this little mouth will really talk, come, let me see, there is no progress in this effort." Blue is lying on his back and laughing, the woman will know, really ready to squat down, but at this time, a sword slammed from the window, a sword inserted in the blue head on the bed. "what!" The woman screamed, scared to lose color, and blue, feel the sword inserted on this head, and the chill of the hair, the face was white, a drop of cold sweat on the face, a figure, from the window Entered the room. Lan Bei was shocked to look at this person, and his face was changed. "Mu Feng!" "Oh, its rare that Lan Shao remembers the name of my Mu Feng." Mu Feng said with a smile, smile, extraordinarily cold. Lan Bei did not dare to move, looking at Mu Feng, the pale face tried to squeeze out a smile, said: "I don''t know why the brothers come to visit late at night?" "I heard that someone wants to kill me, Mu Feng, I am coming, I am coming to ask for this question." Mu Feng sat in a chair and looked at the blue, ignoring the spring of the woman''s leak in the room. Lan Bei''s face changed greatly, kicking the woman to the woman. The woman screamed, and the body flew to Mu Feng, and Lan Bei climbed from the bed and shouted. Mu Feng took a shot of the woman, and the sword pointed out a sword in his hand. It contained an amazing sword and pierced the blue chest. Blue is miserable, his body is shot through, blood is flowing, and he is looking at Mu Feng. "You don''t have to shout, the two dogs outside you have already reported to Huang Quan one step at a time." Mu Feng said faintly, got up and went to the blue reserve. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I have money, I will give you whatever you want, don''t kill me!" Blue is licking the wound in his chest and panicking for mercy. "You are dead, your money is mys." Mu Feng was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, Gu Jianfei was in his hand, and he stabbed the heart of the blue chest. Jianfeng entered the body, and Lan Beizi was screaming at Mu Feng. Unwilling to believe that he was going to die! "You kill me, my family will not let you go..." Lan Bei said. "Who knows that I killed you?" Mu Feng smiled indifferently, and Lan Bei stared at Mu Feng, his body twitching, his mouth vomiting blood, and he gradually lost his vitality. And the woman who was smashed to the side was already scared, shivering naked body, looking at Mu Feng with horror, looking at the blue-burning burning to the ashes. Mu Feng looked at the woman again. The womans body trembled and quickly climbed over, holding Mu Fengs thigh and crying in horror: Adult, dont kill me, I dont know anything, dont kill me, I can Serve the adults, don''t kill me." Mu Feng looked at the woman under her body: "A very beautiful skin, but I am sorry, you appeared in an occasion where you should not appear, and saw something you should not see." Mu Feng closed his eyes and pointed at the woman''s head, releasing a sword. The woman''s head overflowed with a trace of blood, and her eyes lost her brilliance and fell softly on the ground. The young man left the room indifferently, and a **** flame burned in the room. Then, the entire courtyard burned with raging fire. The figure of the youth disappeared into the night, killing one person in a thousand miles, not leaving the shape in ten miles, going to the clothes, deep hiding and name... Mu Feng returned to the White House and solved this kind of grudge. As for how the Blue House will be angry and angry, it will not be his business. Among the rooms in the room, in the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, a large piece of red-red spirit mine appeared in the room. It was the piece of red flame that Xu Feng got at the trade conference. Mu Feng looked at the red flame of the red flame, and the dawn was slightly hot. "So a large piece of the fifth-order black iron, just refining the fourth-order trench, but it is a waste." Mu Feng said to himself. "I am going to do it, you really have a little life now." In the Shura Shenyu, a figure floated out and turned into a white woman. "Its still good for me." Mu Feng smiled. "You guy, just talking to yourself, isn''t that what it means?" Lu Yuebai said at a glance, this kind of style is fascinating. "Oh, nothing can be seen in my eyes." Mu Feng touched his nose and smiled. He looked at Mu Feng with a glimpse of the moon. This guy, who is getting stronger and stronger, is getting thicker and thicker. In order to make a soul light, Lu Yuehua entered the Linghai of Mu Feng and controlled Mu Feng''s body. Then, he threw the red flame in the furnace and began to smelt. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the people of the central prince of the central government finally sent the medicinal materials needed for the refining of the Yuandan to the white house, Mu Fengs house. Mu Feng got the medicine and began to refine the medicine for this county magistrate. The next day, the medicinal herbs were refining, and Mu Feng came to find the strong man who followed him to the White House. "Predecessors, medicinal herbs have been refined" Mu Feng slightly succumbed to a ceremony, and then sent a bottle of medicinal herbs to the front of the strong world. The strong man of this day nodded and looked at Mu Fengdao: "The county owner wants to see you, and I go to the palace." Mu Feng heard a slight glimpse, then nodded, Ziyun County owner wants to see him, Mu Feng does not feel strange. After all, a Dan teacher who can refine the Yuan Dan, there are not many people in Yangzhou City. "This bottle of medicinal herbs is given to the predecessors. Although the predecessors can''t use them, they can also be used for the cultivation of the younger generations. When the younger generations are grateful for the protection of their predecessors these days." Mu Feng gave a bottle of refining Yuan Dan to the strong man of this day. The sturdy one took over this day, looking at Mu Feng, jokingly laughing: "The kid is quite a man, rest assured, what you did that night, I will not leak out." Mu Feng heard a smile, and he killed Lan Bei on that day, naturally it was also under the attention of the reluctant one day. "Go, go." The sturdy one said that Mu Feng nodded and the two went out together. Then the strong man grabbed Mu Feng''s shoulder, and the body shape flashed into the sky, whistling away and flew to the central palace. The central palace is naturally the most prosperous central area in the city of Yangzhou. The entire palace is magnificent and covers an enormous area. It is surrounded by towering walls and is like a city in the city. Among the palaces, palaces, lofts, countless halls, and green mountains and green hills, there are countless servants, strong, there is a team wearing armor, imposing, and repaired as a patrol guard of the seven priests in the realm of Yuandan. . Mu Feng was taken to the top of the central palace, looking at the Wang Wangfu, and he was also amazed by the eyes. Is this the owner of Yangzhou, where a princely character lives? It really makes people open their eyes. Chapter 985： : Ziyun County Master "Go on, the palace has a ban, but can''t fly in." This day, the reluctant person said to Mu Feng faintly, looking at the shock in the eyes of Mu Feng, very satisfied with the expression of Mu Feng. The two descended from the sky and landed in front of the gate of the city below the palace. In front of the gatehouse, there were sergeants wearing black stomachs, and they were swaying with iron. "grown ups" The guards of the gatehouse respected the strong people of this day, and this person faintly responded with Mu Feng into the palace. The red wall and gold tiles in the palace are magnificent. The servants who are coming and going are all monks. They are not repaired to be lower than the condensed realm. Let Mu Feng sigh. The power structure of the palace, the inferior servant, is also a practitioner who has cultivation. This is the true momentum of the real cultivation dynasty. The palace is very large, and the two are not walking. There is a caravan reception. The two men sit on the ruts of the beasts and go to the house where the owner of Ziyun County lives. After that, the two went to a huge mansion, which contained several courtyards, as well as rockeries, lotus ponds, gardens, cultivation sites, exquisite layouts, and a gathering of ghosts. A fascinating aura of heaven and earth, the content of aura is several times that of the outside world. Entering the Fuzhong, this day the reluctant came to the cultivation field with Mu Feng. There was a row of maids standing in the training ground. In the field, two figures were fighting, and Yuan Lijun. These two men are a man and a woman. The woman is the owner of Ziyun County. She is a great man in the realm of Linghai. And her opponent is also a man in the big sea of ??Linghai realm, and his skill is deeper than that of Ziyun County. Mu Feng looked at the battle between the two and watched it very seriously. "Booming!" This powerful force in the main body of Ziyun County swept out. The flame was actually purple, burning this extremely amazing burning power. The whole battlefield had enchantment protection, but it could also feel that compelling. high temperature. The main palms of Ziyun County kept shooting and smashing out, and the purple flames were in the air, containing the terrible true meaning of the fire, and the killing of the palms to the opponents of the Linghai realm. This Linghai realm is low in the sky, the golden force of the body swept out, the fists kept smashing out, the golden fists swayed and shone, and the bombardment was on the palm print, shattering the palm print. At this time, the glory of the main beauty of Ziyun County flashed past, and the body turned into a number of flames of the shadows of the man, the body is amazing. The man yelled, and a layer of black armor appeared on his body. At the same time, Yuanli protects the body, and the golden blade in his hands slams into the shadow of this flame. The flames collapsed, but I did not see the Ziyun County main figure, but at this time, a group of flames condensed into her body, and Ziyun Countys main hand had a purple fire sword, a sword smashed out, sword In the middle, there is also a mixture of swordsmanship and perfection of true flames. Hey! The purple flame sword flashed, the sharp and hot sword mans directly smashed the strong body of the body, the sword squatted on the armor, the man vomited blood and retreat, and a sword stopped in front of his neck. "The county master is good at fighting, and he is defeated." The man said with a smile and respect. The purple fire sword grew into the main body of Ziyun County, and the Ziyun County took the sword. At this time, a maid took the towel to the county owner. The county owner took the sweat and wiped it. Mei Hao looked to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the fabulous beauty of a lavender dress, and his heart was slightly shocked. This Ziyun County owner is so strong that he can easily defeat a strong spiritual person in the Linghai realm. This strength is not known than Feng Yan and Jin. How old is the wilderness. It was originally thought that this Ziyun County lord was only a distinguished status and was admired. Who knows that this cultivation and strength are also so strong, and sure enough, you can''t underestimate the world. "Do you see enough?" Ziyun County, the main lotus step, moved slowly, looking at a pair of eyes that have been staring at their own Mu Feng said faintly. Mu Feng returned to God, and then some ridiculously said: "The county is strong and strong, Mu Feng admire" "Oh, huh, how is it compared to you?" The owner of Ziyun County said with a smile, looking at the young man who had a **** battle. "The county owner is the moon in the sky, and Mu Feng''s firefly light can''t be compared." Mu Feng said modestly. "You can beat Feng Yan and Jin Fan with the five skills of the Linghai realm. You are all self-deprecating, and there is a flash in this world." The main road of Ziyun County, this Mu Feng, but she can not see through. "The county owner has won the prize" "Counter, this is the medicine you want." At this time, the strong man of the day smashed the refining Yuan Dan of Mu Fenglian to the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County has taken over, and there is a hint of excitement in the beauty. With this refining Yuan Dan, her cultivation can be cultivated to the big heaven in the Linghai realm in a short period of time. At that time, she Be sure to give the monk a good look! "Good job, I didn''t expect you to be an alchemy genius, refining Yuan Dan can refine" Ziyun County owner looked at Mu Feng and said. "As a loose man, there is no skill, Mu Feng can''t practice today." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "So Dan, it is not an ordinary scattered repair can have, let alone the preciousness of the refining Yuan Danfang" Ziyun County is a beautiful woman, looking at Mu Fengs eyes. It seems that he wants to see this young man. The strength of the martial arts is amazing, and the sound of Dan is so amazing. Will this young man usually be scattered? However, Mu Fengs glory is calm, and the **** scorpion is like a well-being that is not at the bottom of the river. The Ziyun County lord cant see anything from it. "I am very curious, who are you?" Ziyun County asked. "A person who disperses a person, only met with the guidance of a famous teacher, has such an achievement, not enough for the county." Mu Feng said calmly. "is it" The owner of Ziyun County then smiled and said: "Since it is a casual person, I will stay with the county owner. I will not treat you badly. I will treat you with the best treatment of Linghai Jieqing, and the fourth-grade Shangpin Danshi. Treat you" The Ziyun County Lord actually wants to draw Mu Feng, but this is also expected by Mu Feng. "Can I refuse?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly and touched his nose. "Yes, beat him, I let you go" Ziyun County nodded and pointed to the strong man who was cultivated in that day. Mu Feng heard nothing. "Follow the owner of the county, how many people can''t ask for it, are you good, and still look unhappy?" Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng and frowned. "Mu Feng is also a man, and he doesn''t like to be constrained." Mu Feng said. "Do you mean condescending to grieve you under my little girl?" The main road of Ziyun County. "Don''t dare to have this" Mu Feng quickly owed his body. "You mean that, okay, then, when can you defeat the county lord, let me leave, can you?" Ziyun County is the only one. "Does the county owner say a word?" "Hey, the county owner is talking, four horses are hard to chase!" The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. Chapter 986： : Battle against Ziyun "Okay, if that''s the case, then the county owner please take a shot." Mu Feng gave a fist to the owner of Ziyun County, and then waved his hand. The owner of Ziyun County was surprised and looked at Mu Feng. "You really have to challenge me?" Then she flashed in the cold, saying: "Don''t think that you can win me by defeating Feng Yan and the Golden Desert. In Yangzhou City, maybe they are the number one. However, in big business, they really don''t count. what" "The winners and losers have to fight before they know that Mu Feng has always liked not to fight, and easily admit defeat." Mu Feng said. "Well, look at you as a man, then the county owner will fulfill you, I want you to be willing to surrender to me." The owner of Ziyun County has also been provoked with arrogance. What kind of characters, the one-country and county owners, the inexhaustible resources and wealth, the cultivation of the finest exercises and the meta-techniques, and the cultivation of the tops of Mu Feng, will be afraid. Mu Feng''s challenge? The two immediately set foot on the competition field, across the tens of meters. The other guards have withdrawn from the field, and only the strong man of the Scorpio realm is on the scene, guarding the safety of Ziyun County. "County, please" Mu Feng waved and asked, very graceful. "I am going to be high, you can shoot first." The owner of Ziyun County said lightly. "Na Mu Feng is offended." Mu Fengs body thunder broke out, and a thunder broke out in the scorpion. boom! A thunder roared, and Mu Fengs body suddenly turned into a ray of thunder and rushed to the owner of Ziyun County. His body was very different, and his speed was extremely fast. The main spiritual knowledge of Ziyun County swept out, and Mu Feng was the real body. However, it was impossible to find out the true and false of each Lei Ying, and her bodywork was similar. Suddenly, the owner of Ziyun County gathered a powerful force of Ziyan, and turned it into a fire, a meteor to kill, and each fire condensed into a sword, which contained a terrible burning power. A trace of Raytheon was shattered, and one of the Raytheon suddenly appeared in Mu Feng''s figure. In the palm of his hand, Mu Feng''s palm was condensed with a thunder and ancient seal, containing the majestic Thunder''s true meaning. The Thousand Thunder God Seal was smashed down to the county lord. The Thunder was crushed. "Humph!" The owner of Ziyun County screamed coldly, and the horrible burning power was condensed in one hand. The purple fire force condensed in the fingers, and a purple flame giant pointed to this print, which contained amazing power, and a hot breath was sweeping. Rumble...! The Thousand Thunder God Seal was broken by this finger pointing, and the terrible burning flame and the fingers swept over, threatening to Mu Feng. "This is, Yan Wang refers!" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. Was this shot not the Yan Wang finger used by Dongfang Yunxiao? One of Zhou Wus school days, this Ziyun County Lord would have. When the pressure was crushed, Mu Feng couldnt think too much, and the other hand gathered the lines, and instantly condensed a dragon claw to kill it. The dragon slammed the shock, and Mu Fengs attack barely blocked the Ziyun County. A blow, but the body shape was also shaken back by Yuan Li. Hey! At this time, Ziyun County took the initiative, the body was transformed into a purple fire, and a pair of jade hands condensed a purple fire palm print to kill Mu Feng, and the space on the battlefield burned. The purple flame is burning, and the burning power is amazing. "Eight arm magic boxing!" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and his body was full of light, condensing a black magic arm, and a fist punched out. However, Mu Fengs Yuan Li repair was still too many people in the group, and was shocked. Stopped and retreat, the boxing was smashed and broken, and was beaten by the main force of Ziyun County. The hot flames were hot, and Mu Fengs forehead also showed a trace of sweat. Hey! Hey! Hey! A series of palm prints continued to bombard, and gathered to kill Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s body shape retreat, the enchantment of the battlefield was bombarded and slammed, a palm print broke the defense of Mu Feng, bombarded in Mu The body of the front, the purple fire broke out. Hey...! Mu Feng spit a blood, a purple inflammation poured into the body, he quickly mobilized **** inflammation to confront, then, in the palm of his hand, an ancient sword emerged, emitting amazing swords. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng whispered, Thunder Yuan Lie condensed the sword into the ancient sword, and the ancient sword was killed. The Thunder swords with swords and swords were killed, and gathered into a sword torrent to swept the kill. Palm print, there is a force overbearing in the sword torrent. Rumble...! The flame slammed and collapsed. Mu Feng''s sword shattered the palm print, and then turned into a Thunder Jianguang, and the sword slammed into the Ziyun County Lord. This sword contained a terrible sword and the true meaning of force. "Yes, you have qualified for the county to be a sword." The owner of Ziyun County saw this sword, and the purple fire in his hand condensed into a purple sword. A sword touched it. This sword also contained a terrible flame and sword. meaning. when! The two swords touched each other, and two extremely powerful Yuanli bombardment swept through it. The true power was even more erupting. In the front of Mu Fengjian, there was an amazing force that shook the Ziyun County Master and Ziyun Countys powerful force. The same shocked back to Mu Feng. "Good strength" Ziyun County is a beautiful woman. Is this Mu Feng''s physical strength strong, or is it a physical repair? "Chen Tongling, who is this kid? The five realms of Linghai can actually shake off the county!" The strong man of the big heaven in the Linghai realm was surprised. "This son named Mu Feng, is a genius of alchemy, and the talent of the martial arts is also very strong. Before that, he defeated the Fengjia Fengyan and the Jinjiajin Desert." Chen Tongling, the strongman of the realm of the day, said faintly. "Oh, when is this character in Yangzhou City?" The strong man was surprised and continued to look to the battle. The two men retreat, Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, Mei Wei micro-condensation, more powerful Yuan Li screamed in her body, condensed into a powerful sword into the sword. "Next sword, you may die!" The main indifferent road of Ziyun County, followed by a low scream, a sword rushed out. "Roar!" In the void, there was a sound of a tiger whistling, and the sword screamed, and the sword gas condensed into a purple fire tiger, emitting terrible burning power and swordsman roaring to Mu Feng, the power of this attack. "Purple Tiger Sword!" The purple sword tiger roared and killed, this madness is extremely incomparable, and the power of the general spirit of the nine-day monk is not dare to block its edge. Mu Feng''s complexion is dignified, and the body''s thunder force is almost drained, roaring out, and condensed into a sword mans, amazing swordsmanship, swords and stripes intertwined, in the sky, actually formed a thunder phoenix! "There is Feng Chaoyang!" Mu Feng smashed a sword and killed it. This sword almost drained all his Thunder. The purple fire tiger contains the purple fire, and the Thunder Phoenix releases a terrible thunder power. Both attacks are bombarded with powerful swords. boom! The emptiness of the emptiness, the two terrible swords burst out of the impact, intertwined with each other, who can not shoot, the sword is angry, the flames are intertwined. Hey! However, at this time, the energy has not dissipated, a figure against the impact, a punch of strength to break through the spirit, a soulful meaning of the soul of the soul of the Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County only felt that his mind had sunk in an instant, and then a figure had already broken through the air, and a fist hit her body! Chapter 987： : Detained! The main body of Ziyun County released a powerful force to resist Mu Fengs pure physical strength, but Mu Feng then rushed to the box with a fist and a fist, and the dragons mouth gathered together. The shock swayed to the owner of Ziyun County. So close, Mu Feng''s Х wave hit the mind of Ziyun County''s main body, Linghai is a burst of shock, Yuanli body body instantly collapsed. Mu Feng double-handedly blasted again, without the feeling of pity and jealousy. The owner of Ziyun County subconsciously blocked, but was shaken by the powerful force of Mu Feng, but in the end, the double fist Mu Feng also quickly closed his hands and did not dare to bombard The main body of Ziyun County. However, the palms of both hands were caught on the **** chest of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County was shocked and instantly stopped! Not only him, Mu Feng also stunned, and all the guards were stunned and looked at this scene. Mu Feng subconsciously grasped the grip, and the purple fire lord screamed and smashed Mu Feng''s eardrum, which was even more powerful than the dragon scream. Then she broke out with anger and murder in her eyes. In the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng snorted and was vomited and vomited by a palm, and his body fell to the ground. "Give me a catch!" Ziyun Countys main face was shy and angry, screaming. "Ah, yes!" The guards heard the words and quickly took Mu Feng up. "Just who did you see?" Ziyun County asked with anger. "No, no, we didn''t see anything!" The guards quickly closed their eyes and shook their heads. The owner of Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng coldly, and there was a murder in the scorpion. A sword was in the throat of Mu Feng, and his face was extremely angry. Just now this guy, actually grabbed her chest, her identity, the body of a thousand gold, was actually caught by this kid, grabbed the chest! At this moment, the owner of Ziyun County wants to kill Mu Feng''s heart. "The county is not impulsive. Just now, just a mistake, Mu Feng has no intention of offending." Mu Feng was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained, I knew that it was better than two punches. But then, I am afraid he will die even worse. "You dare to say, believe it or not, I killed you." Ziyun County''s main silver teeth bite, said with shame. Mu Feng heard that he did not dare to mention this matter again. "Counter, this kid dare to offend the county owner, I see, drag it down." The king of the realm of the day said coldly. Mu Feng heard the words sinking in his heart and looked at the main road of Ziyun County: "The county mainly kills me Mu Feng. I am weak in Mu Feng. I can''t say anything. It''s just a martial battle. It''s just inevitable that I missed it. Before, Mu Feng was also afraid of injury. The county body" Ziyun County looked coldly at Mu Feng, raised his hand and slap on the face of Mu Feng, then coldly said: "Take him to me, first to be held in death row!" "Yes!" The guard should be, the sword is on the neck of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is lifted. "The county owner, do you want to waste it?" Ask the guard. The owner of Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng and said: "I don''t need it for a while, he can''t escape the dungeon." After Mu Feng was crushed away, Ziyun Countys main chest was still ups and downs. The feeling just now appeared in her mind, making her suddenly blushing. She looked coldly at the maids and said coldly, "You, what have you seen?" These maids quickly squatted and said: "We just didn''t see anything." "Hey, this matter, who dares to sneak a tongue, I abolish her cultivation, throwing the veins into slavery, and the green building is awkward!" Ziyun County is the main cold channel. These maids were so scared that they didnt dare to say anything. Mu Feng was taken down, all the way, but also attracted a lot of attention from the Wangfu people, then he was taken into a black stone temple and brought into the underground prison. In the prison, many people were detained here, and there was a mild smell in the dark. Mu Feng was locked into a sturdy black iron cage with ribbed reinforcement. In this cage, many people were detained here. Seeing that someone was arrested, there was an interest in the scorpion. look. "Kid, you are here to die, even dare to be so rude to the county owner, you are still the first one" The **** closed the cage and looked at Mu Feng sneer and said, then left with his companions. Mu Feng was cold and cold, watching the two guards leave, and he did not expect that it would be such an ending. "Hey, boy, what have you been caught?" Then a voice asked. Mu Feng turned and looked. There were eight people in this cage, all of whom were young and old. Most of them were not uniform, and they were unkempt, and a man with a burly figure and a naked body with a wolf-faced face was asked. Mu Feng glanced at him, did not answer, his hand overflowed with a **** energy, condensed into two swordsman, squatting on this cage. Hey! The cage flashed, and directly shattered Mu Feng Jianmang, without damage, it was really strong. "Oh, its really an ignorant kid. This cage is a fourth-order black iron and plaid. The strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu can''t easily break open. Even if they break open, there are still many strong guards outside, they can''t escape." The wolf-printed man sneered, then stood up and smiled at Mu Feng. He said coldly: "I just asked you what you said, you didn''t hear it?" Mu Feng glanced at the wolf-printed man, ignored the other side, and went straight to a corner to sit down. "Oh, Wolf brother, this kid doesn''t give you face and dare to look down on you." In the prison, the others sneered. "Dare to ignore my words, or you just came, I will teach you how to understand the rules here. Here, I am the biggest." The wolf-printed Dahan face is cold and cold, and in his hand, he has grown a sharp claw and walked toward Mu Feng. This person is still a demon. Hey! This man killed Mu Feng with a claw, and his claws were sharp and sharp. Mu Feng''s nephew was cold and cold, and he grabbed the other side to kill the claw. The wolf-printed big man flashed, and the other claw went straight to Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng''s figure was flashed into a thunder, and the blood contained in his leg was in the body. "what" The wolf-printed man was hit by a kick on the wall, and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. Mu Fengs figure was again and again, and an ancient sword with a suffocating suffocation stopped in front of the wolf-shaped mans neck. I was shocked and scared to move. Others are also shocked to look at Mu Feng, this kid, has not been sealed Yuan Li, was scrapped Dan Tian! In the corner, an old man dressed in a clean, yellow-faced face was surprised to look at Mu Feng, the old eyes flashed, "Don''t mess with me, otherwise you will die very badly." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the wolf-patterned man nodded with a horror. Mu Feng took the sword and went back to the corner to sit down. He looked at the dark, cold prison, and he sighed slightly. Chapter 988： : Prison fellow "Don''t you grab a chest? As for putting me in jail?" Mu Feng screamed, sitting cross-legged in the corner, looking at the dark prison and secretly sighing. Unexpectedly, I will have a day in prison. "Hey, its already good if people dont directly lick your hand." There was a cold cry in the Shura Shenyu. "Moon, how do you still help the savage county owner?" Mu Feng heard the words secretly and smiled. "Whoever let you catch a place where people shouldn''t catch it, red face, what kind of land do you blame?" Said in the month of the month. "I, isn''t that an accident? I am not really the kind of person who is daring." Mu Feng explained bitterly. "But now I am locked here, how is it good, then the Ziyun County Lord will not really want to kill me." Mu Feng frowned. "You don''t understand women''s minds. If she really wants to kill you, you can''t live now." Haoyue said coldly. "How is it now?" "Maintaining the status quo" Haoyue said faintly. "The younger brother is young and doesn''t look like a big evil person. Why is he being held in this place of death row?" At this time, in the corner, the old man in a gray robes asked faintly. Mu Feng looked at this person. The **** flashed the light and looked at the old man. He said: "The younger generation was detained because they offended the Ziyun County Lord. May I ask the old gentleman, are the people being held here dead prisoners? ?" "The people who are locked up here are almost all guilty of sin. Here, they are all waiting to die." The old man said faintly. Mu Feng heard curiosity and asked: "What are the felony convictions to be able to hold the monks here? Without using them?" A monk has either killed a hundred or kept it for him. And these people, whether they are not killing or not, what is the use of this? "The people who are locked up here are not savage and sinful. If they commit big crimes and others, they will use their money to redeem their lives. They are the ones who are right with the official. How can the palace use it?" The old man said indifferently. "Oh, then what is the old gentleman doing, is it locked here?" Mu Feng leaned against the corner and asked with interest. "The people who know my business have no good results." The old man suddenly smiled and smiled slightly. "If that''s the case, then I won''t listen to it." Mu Feng smiled and closed his eyes. The old man looked at Mu Feng and saw that the latter really did not ask. He sat in the corner and closed his eyes. Then he flashed in the light and said: "Isn''t the little brother not curious?" Mu Feng heard his eyes open and smiled awkwardly: "Old gentleman, you want to tell me about your own things, and I am really curious. A king of heavenly realms will be abolished and repaired." Here, however, since you took the initiative to find me, you must have taken a fancy to me and want to use me." The old man heard the words of the chaos in the scorpion, and immediately looked at Mu Feng. This kid could see his realm. Although his cultivation has been abolished, this eyesight may not be too amazing. . "I am looking for a little brother to ask what is really my purpose, because the little brothers are different, others are disused to be brought here, and you can still use Yuanli, maybe it will not last long, the little brother can come out again. Dark land" The old man said with a voice. "Oh, thats the old mans words, but you still havent told me what youre doing and want to use me? Mu Feng smiled faintly, looking at the mysterious old man. "Just ask, you think I am an old man, is there any secret?" The old man smiled casually and then did not speak. "It''s a mysterious old guy." Mu Fengs nephew was awkward, and this old man really made him unable to see through. However, the other side''s cultivation is the realm, but it is to make Mu Feng shocked. Of course, he can''t see it. It is all seen in Haoyue. This old man is a strong man in the peak of Tianzhuo! Such a strong person, placed in the dynasty is also a princely level figure, how can it be abolished to be closed here, is this not surprising and surprising? The time passed a little, and soon after, the jailer in the prison sent a meal, and everyone else was very ordinary, including Mu Feng, just some ordinary rice, and some simple dishes. But the old man eats something that is not ordinary, rice is the spirit rice, and the wine has meat, the meat is also the meat of the beast, and the big things are the things the monks eat. These people have been abolished and have no energy to maintain their vitality. They are not much different from ordinary people. They need food to maintain their vitality. He did not eat Mu Feng''s food. If it is a mountain treasure, he can also satisfy his appetite. However, he is really not interested in this ordinary food. After all, he is still in the same place and can survive without eating food. A person drinking is boring, and the little brothers come together to drink? The old man asked Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words, then smiled and said: "Since the seniors have invited, Mu Feng is not good to refuse" Mu Feng got up and sat in front of the old man. He took out the jug, the wine glass, and the two glasses of wine from the Qiankun ring. He drunk the wine with the old man''s food. "Little brothers are probably not the big business people." The old man slowly drank a drink, although he was detained in this prison, but there was still an extravagance and elegance in his behavior. "How can the old gentleman see it?" Mu Feng said, put down the wine glass and pick up a piece of meat and meat. "Your accent is not the accent of this Yangzhou boundary, nor the accent of other local boundaries." The old man said faintly. "Where did the old gentleman think I was?" Mu Feng asked again. "Oh, maybe, you and I are still hometown, maybe there are things, I don''t want to ask too much." The old man laughed and didn''t speak much. "Yeah, but I can meet my Zhou Wus predecessors in this big business prison. Its a fate to say it." Mu Feng suddenly smiled, the accent of the old man, he is too familiar with it, it is Zhou Wumu''s accent! However, the monks have no borders, and it is not surprising that the big business has a monk Zhou Wu. Did he not come to the big business dynasty from the Zhou Wu Dynasty? As a result, because a womans chest was caught, the slamming was locked in prison. Is this a forgiveness? "Relieve here and stay here, I see, you will be able to go out for a long time, unlike my old man, you will be rotten here." Mu Feng heard nothing to ask, but a Zhou Wus king was detained in the prison of the Central Palace. This person seems to have many stories. However, Mu Feng did not think about the story of the people now. After drinking, Mu Feng was idle, and he took out the fifth-order Lei Jing from the trading conference and cultivated it. Chapter 989： : County minds (six bursts of eight) Among the five-order Thunder crystals, there is a thundering power with amazing energy. It is called the fifth-order thunder crystal. This thunder crystal naturally contains the power of thunder that transcends the energy level of the spiritual sea. This power of Thunder power, Mu Feng''s current cultivation and physical strength do not dare to absorb too much, only a little bit of absorption and refining. At first glance, the seemingly weak golden thunder force that contains amazing destructive power is absorbed into Mu Fengs body, swimming in Mu Fengs flesh and blood meridians, and through the operation of the exercises, it stimulates the strengthening of muscle cells and strengthens the blood power. Strong body, after running for a week, was sucked into Lei Yuandan, and started again and again. Other prisoners saw Mu Feng still practicing, and the envy of the eyes was revealed. At the same time, his face was also bleak. Here, their cultivation has become a luxury that cannot be done. People, the most tragic is not in the bottom of life, but has lost the opportunity to make themselves stronger. In the county government. In the courthouse, in the study room, the sun shines out of the court. Outside the court is a clear and small pool surrounded by bamboo forests and beautiful scenery. A woman wearing a purple dress and a beautiful face is holding a brush, leaving a Juan Xiu font on the paper roll, self-cultivation, and the maid on the side grinds ink. Written and written, Ziyun Countys main eyebrows wrinkled, the accident of the previous two days, the scene, the feeling, suddenly burst into her mind, could not help but upset, write the words It also began to be slightly messy. "What happened? In the past two days, how could it always be because the kids things are not good?" Ziyun County said to himself, then sighed and put the pen down, his heart was chaotic, and it was no longer meaningful to write it down. "Counter, what''s wrong?" The maid asked softly. "Apricot, you said, should the kid should kill?" The owner of Ziyun County suddenly asked. Apricot glimpsed, but then remembered who the county owner said, saying: "Does the county owner say that the first two days offended the kid of the county?" The owner of Ziyun County heard a glance at Xing Er, and Xing Er quickly bowed his head: "The county owner forgives sin, but Xing Er feels that since the county owner wants to kill the kid, he will find it, and should not kill the apricot. Not counting, the key is that the county owner wants to kill." "You are smart, and you have kicked the problem to me." The owner of Ziyun County glanced at the apricot, and then waved his hand. Apricot received a pen and ink, and the owner of Ziyun County stood outside the door: "Come, bring the boy out of the dungeon." "It is the county owner!" A voice came from outside the door and the footsteps sounded away. Mu Feng is practicing on the knees. The breath in the body is much stronger than it was two days ago. At this time, the two figures came outside the cage, the guard of the Ziyun County. "Congratulations to the little brother, I have to go out." The old man suddenly said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard his eyes open, the guard came over, let the jailer open the prison gate, and said to Mu Feng: "The kid, the county mainly sees you, walks with me." Mu Feng heard the words and looked up at the old man. He said: "Predecessors, the kid will leave." Mu Feng held a fist and then turned and left. But at this moment, a voice came to his mind. "If one day, you can save the old man and go out, the old man will give you a big make-up" Mu Feng heard a footstep, and the light flashed in the voice. He turned to look at the old man who passed on to him. He echoed: "Who is the old gentleman?" "I don''t know, Mo asked, when you have the ability to save me, everything will naturally understand." The old man looked calm and echoed. Mu Feng heard that he was not asking more questions and did not promise to save the elderly. "Not going fast, you are sitting in prison and getting addicted." The **** dissatisfaction pushed Mu Feng and Mu Feng to leave here. The old man looked at the back of Mu Feng, and the scorpion flashed and muttered to himself. "Interesting, here, I will meet the descendant of that person..." Mu Feng followed the guard and left the dark dungeon, and he was only held for three days, then was taken to the county house, and he saw an expensive Ziyun county owner in the study. "Mu Feng meets the county owner" Mu Feng held a fist and took a gift. Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, his eyes had calmed down, but in the depths, there was still a wave of ripples. How do you taste in the dungeon these days? The owner of Ziyun County asked faintly. "Mu Feng knows the wrong" Mu Feng said that the sharpness is not necessarily strong, and the burden of humiliation is the strong. "Is it wrong? Oh, in your eyes, the county owner only saw pride, and there is something wrong." Ziyun County sneered aloud, Mu Feng did not speak, I do not know how to answer. "Well, I have ordered people to arrange the courtyard for you. After that, you will live in the palace of my county. I will listen to my orders at any time. Your actions will not be restricted. However, you should not think about fleeing the county." The main hand, otherwise, I can make the white house into a smog in one sentence!" The owner of Ziyun County said faintly, he did not continue to pursue the matter. Mu Feng glanced, surprised to see Ziyun County master, then the sound was, this woman''s heart, it is really a sea needle, the last minute is like turning over the face again, and this one minute, even if nothing happened It is difficult to guess. However, the threat behind the owner of Ziyun County, Mu Feng did not doubt, the heart sighed slightly, and he was actually controlled by a woman. Ziyun County waved his hand and let Mu Feng retreat. At this time, a maid came over and arranged with Mu Feng to arrange the residence. "The county owner is rarely so good to people." Apricot suddenly laughed. "Nothing, just think that this kid is interesting. Although his language respects me, his eyes, his heart is really arrogant. The county lord is like a trained wolf like him, and his own martial arts talent. Very strong, and through the Dan, if you can accept the heart, it is also a good man." The owner of Ziyun County said lightly. Apricot did not dare to ask more questions, the mind of the county owner, where she dared to try to figure out. Mu Feng was taken to the residence. This is an exquisite courtyard, bedroom, training room, living room, toilet, kitchen, all of which are full of exotic flowers and plants. "Adults have a good rest" The maid whispered and then stepped back. Mu Feng looked at the yard and sighed: "Moon, you are also a woman. You said, what does this Ziyun County owner want to do?" "Maybe people are watching you, keep you all the time." Haoyue said strangely. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile: "How is it possible, oh, but for the white family, I really can''t escape this scorpion." If he can ignore the white family''s life and death, this county owner naturally can''t keep him, but Mu Feng seems to be cold, but for innocent people and friends, he has always been unwilling to be tired, can''t be ruthless. Thanks to Ge Da Ge, Wukong old brother unblocked, thanked the surgeon, Xiao Yan rewarded. The book review area has set up a Tianzhu Building to collect all kinds of special features of Tianzhu and various Tianzhu. Also, you hope that Fengge Tianzhu is awkward and give an opinion. Chapter 990： : Trouble with the door Mu Feng temporarily stayed in this county palace and continued to take out the training of Lei Jing. Nowadays, it is the key to improve his own strength. In the middle of the county palace, suddenly more people lived in a strange man, the matter spread around the county palace, which attracted some of the sorrows of the people who love the county, even anger. In a courtyard, a man wearing a blue shirt was a bit ugly, and the people who heard him were stunned and his eyes were gloomy. "I lived in the county government, this kid, who is it? What is the origin?" The Tsing Yi man sighed coldly. His name was Feng Cheng. His father was a strong man in the realm of the county. He also practiced in this central palace. "Back to the son, the kid is said to be a Dan teacher, the name Mu Feng, Dan Shu is very powerful, but also helped the county owner refining the refining Yuan Dan, this is the county owner, but the first two days do not know what the reason is the county The Lord grabbed the prison and now released it again." This man said. "Mu Feng, Dan Shi, can refine the refining Yuan Dan!" This Feng Chengwens words flashed, and then got up and said indifferently: With Dan, you can live in the countys main house, this kid is not qualified, go, I am going to see and see! This Feng Cheng got up and said indifferently. In the county palace, who did not know that he Feng Cheng loved the county, now a strange young man has lived in the county palace, how he is not angry. I have to say that the beauty of the water, especially the woman who looks beautiful and has a strong talent and high status is a disaster. Feng Cheng left the courtyard and went straight to the county government. As a result, when Feng Cheng came to the county government, he was not alone, and there were two others. One of them was wearing a black armor, a **** cloak, a tall figure, a military dress, and a big eyebrow. Another person is also Jun Lang, a tattooed robes, apparently a grading master. "Jiang Ying, Ji Jing!" Feng Chengwang pointed to these two people, and the dawn was slightly gloomy. These two people are also the admirers of the county magistrate. The name of the armor is Jiang Ying. The father is a commander of the Wangfuzhong. He is very famous. He himself. Also has a position in the military. And that season is a grading master, Shi Zun is the fifth-order grading teacher enshrined in the palace, also has a background. "Oh, Feng Cheng, have you got the news yet?" Jiang Ying looked to Feng Cheng faintly said. "Are you not the same?" Feng Cheng sneered. "I want to see and see, this can refine the kid of the refining Yuan Dan, how powerful it is, can live in the county government." The season is also indifferent. "It seems that everyone''s purpose is the same." Feng Cheng said coldly. Three people came to the front of the courtyard, Feng Cheng hit a fist on the door of the courtyard, and a fascination was formed outside the courtyard door, and the light flashed. .. And Mu Feng, who was practicing in the room, opened his eyes and someone was outside his yard. Mu Feng got up, walked out of the room, came to the courtyard, opened the enchantment, pushed open the courtyard door, and saw that the three men looked at him badly. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the three, saying: "What is the three things?" The three also looked at Mu Feng. The light in the voice was colder. I have to say that this Mu Feng is indeed very handsome. Perhaps because of the noble blood, he also has an extraordinary temperament. "Boy, what are you, Mu Feng?" Feng Cheng said poorly. "Below, what are the three people? If there is nothing, I have to cultivate." Mu Feng calmly said that these three people are very hostile to themselves. "It doesn''t mean anything. I heard that you are very strong. We want to come to you to discuss and learn from each other. I hope that Mu Fengdao can give a face." Feng Cheng said with a cold smile. "I''m sorry, no interest" Mu Feng said indifferently, then he would close the courtyard door, but Jiang Ying grabbed the door and said indifferently: "Why, is there such a guts? I dont even dare to learn, how can you be qualified to live in the county?" Mu Feng heard that the center of the squad flashed past and looked at the three people, indifferent: "The three are not coming to discuss, it is to find Mu Feng trouble." "Haha, let you see it. If you don''t have the courage, you will get out of the county government." Feng Cheng laughed and looked at Mu Feng''s sarcasm. "I live here, it is the arrangement of the county owner. If the three are dissatisfied, they can go to the county owner." Mu Feng is cold and cold. "Just dare to hide behind the county leader, what kind of man, if you are still taking it, come out and fight with us." Jiang Ying said coldly. "Three, Mo is too much, or it will be ugly for three." Mu Feng simply opened the door and looked at the three people sneer. "Its ridiculous, there is no courage in Lien Chan, but dare to say that we are ugly." Feng Cheng laughed and ridiculed. Mu Feng went out of the courtyard door, and when he closed the door, he said indifferently: "How can I fight, I will accompany you, but what happened in a while, my Mu Feng is not responsible" When the three met Mu Feng to fight, they all showed a chilly smile. Jiang Ying said: "There is a battlefield over there, where is a battle?" Mu Feng heard the words and went directly to Jiang Yings contest. A lot of spiritual knowledge is paying attention to this matter. Several people have just arrived at the competition field, and many figures have come together. Some of the leaders of the Wangfuzhong and the offerings have been attracted by this matter. "I know that this kid will definitely cause public anger when he lives in the county palace. This is not, Feng Cheng, Jiang Ying, Ji Jing, and the three of them are unsettled." "Hey, this kid is going to be miserable. There is no background in the palace. He even offended the three people." "Alright, by the hands of these three people, give this kid a lesson" "..............." The onlookers talked a lot and looked at Mu Feng, who was looking forward to the moment when Mu Feng was abused by three people. The county government is in the middle. "The county owner, Feng Gongzi and Jiang Ying, they have to challenge Mu Feng, are you not going to take care of it?" Asked apricot. "Why? Why do you want to manage it? The three people have always been ignorant of the sky and really think that they are the characters, but they all rely on the care of their elders and let Mu Feng give them some lessons." The owner of Ziyun County sat in a hanging chair and looked at a book of ancient books. "It seems that the county owner is very confident about that Mu Feng." Apricot smiled. The main voice of Ziyun County was flashing, and she remembered that she had a battle with Mu Feng that day. If Mu Feng didnt stop, perhaps the winner would not be her, the kids martial arts. And what is the school of learning, where is like a normal person who is scattered, the strength of the practice of cultivation is also extremely extraordinary, a rehearsal will be so strong? "Kid, I want to peel off the secrets of your body a little bit, take a look, who are you?" The owner of Ziyun County whispered that she was really curious about Mu Feng. And women''s curiosity is the strongest, they want to know, they will find ways to know. Chapter 991： : abused into a dog Outside the competition, there are a lot of people watching the crowd. The young silver is bloody, and a black robe stands in the contest. Looking at Feng Cheng, he is cold and indifferent: "You three, who will come first?" "I will fight you first" Feng Chengqian stepped out and looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. He clenched his fist and screamed at his fingers. He must have a good lesson to teach this kid a good meal. "Do it yourself?" Mu Feng said calmly. Feng Chengs flash of light flashed out a powerful yellow force in the body. The momentum was like a rainbow, and it was repaired in the six heavens of the Linghai realm. Hey! Feng Cheng stepped on his foot, and his body was turned into a yellow light shadow to kill Mu Feng. He punched Yuan Jian and turned it into a yellow dragon shadow roaring and screaming. "Lie''s lie down!" Feng Cheng sneered, this smashing Huanglong Boxing is full of momentum, and the true meaning of the earth has been cultivated and completed. "There is a dragon in the air, but there is no dragon." Mu Feng said indifferently, the thunder in the body suddenly roared out, the real dragon in the body surging, Mu Feng stabbed at this moment actually radiated a faint real dragon pressure. He punched and threw a thunder, and the Thunder converges into a Thunder Dragon roaring out, emitting Longwei shock, and the violent thunder is hidden. boom! The two dragon-shaped punches touched each other, the energy roared, and the thunder dragon roared, and even directly tore Feng Chengs Huanglongquan, the violent momentum and the Thunder attack came to Feng Chengs killing. Feng Cheng''s face changed, Lei Wei swept through, and then his figure violently rushed out and slammed out, blocking Mu Feng''s attack, he actually suppressed the first move. "This kid, a little strength" Jiang Yings nephew sighed in the heart. Hey! .. However, at this time, Mu Fengs body was also destroyed by a thunderous light. The double fists also blasted out, and the eight-armed magic boxing behind them condensed, and the roads tactics were turned into a thunderstorm. Suppress Feng Cheng. Feng Chengyu succumbed to the extreme, roaring and dodging and counterattack. "Feng Chengxiu is taller than that kid, and he is actually suppressed by the kid." Many people saw this scene slightly surprised and began to re-examine the strength of Mu Feng. "This is that you are provoking my strength!? It is really weak." Mu Feng said faintly, the wind is light and dark, and I still don''t forget to ridicule Feng Cheng. "Kid, don''t look down on me!" Feng Cheng roared, the body force instantly violent, his double fists gathered, two yellow fists swayed with radiance, intertwined into two angry dragons roaring to Mu Feng. "If you can afford it, you need your own strength, and you, without this strength!" Mu Feng said indifferently, in the palm of his hand, a thousand Thunder Gods madly condensed the power of the Thunder, which also lingered a trace of golden thunder, the Thunder really filled. "go with!" Mu Feng and his smashed down, and the Thousand Thunder Gods were smashed down for a thundercloud. The violent smashed the Fenglong''s double dragon fists and violently crushed Feng Cheng. Hey...! Feng Cheng mouth spit blood, was bombarded by a seal, screaming and retreating. Mu Fengs body screamed and turned into a thunderous light. The body jumped up to ten meters high, then he slammed his legs and his legs swelled, and the thunder and legs were like a storm. Become a body. "what" Feng Cheng screamed, spitting blood, and was slammed into the ground by the legs. The bones in the body did not know how many roots were broken. Mu Fengs body fell and stepped on Feng Chengs body and kicked his feet. Hey! Feng Cheng was also a scream, like a dead dog, he was kicked and flew out of the competition. Mu Feng held his hand and stood, and the silver hair fluttered with imposing manner. There was a cold arrogance and hegemony in the calm. While others looked at Feng Cheng who was kicked off and fell off, he looked at it and was shocked to see Mu Feng. This guy, Feng Cheng, who beat his own high heaven, was like a dog. "This kid is strong!" "I can be seen by the county owner. It really has two points, but this time, Feng Cheng is also offended." "..............." Feng Chengs men panicked to help Feng Cheng, and Feng Cheng was swollen by the storm legs. The whole body was swollen and his face was broken. I dont know how much. I looked at Mu Feng with anger, and the scorpion was full of bones. Today''s teachings are not successful, but they are taught by others. In the future, this will definitely become the laughing stock of others in the palace. "Let''s go! Kid, this is not over!" Feng Cheng snorted with anger and left a threat. He and his own people quickly left here, and he continued to stay without his face. Jiang Ying and Ji Jing are both surprised to see Mu Feng, this kid, the strength is indeed very strong. "Next, who is coming? I am in a hurry to cultivate" Mu Feng looked to Jiang Ying and Ji Jing calmly said. "Kids, I don''t think I can defeat Feng Cheng, I can see no one, Feng Cheng can''t count anything." Jiang Ying, who was in the armor, looked forward to Mu Fengs indifference. "What do you mean, can you count the number one?" Mu Feng sneered, and looked at Jiang Ying with a slight sarcasm. In the eagle of Jiang Ying, the cold light flashed: "I don''t count as a character, but it is enough to teach you." When Jiang Ying spoke, he pulled out the five-footed sword at the waist, the cold light flashed, and the knife was aggressive, and the indifference went to Mu Feng. While Mu Feng was cold and indifferent to Jiang Ying, the Thunder Yuan Lie became a brontosaurus, surrounded by his own. "kill!" Jiang Ying sighed lightly, his body broke out of golden light, and he was strong, and he was stronger than Feng Cheng. In the seven days of Linghai realm, he turned into a sharp knife and killed him. His body speed was extremely fast, and his sword was sharp. In order to turn into dozens of knives to Mu Feng, the knife is fast and fierce, and it also contains two true powers! "Jiang Ying is the commander of the king''s house. Although he has the reason for his old man, he is also very strong. This strength is not weak to the youth of the big family." "Hey, we Jiang Tong led the shot, that kid is definitely not an opponent. Feng Cheng is only relying on his old mans jealousy. Jiang Tongling is able to kill his current status by strength." "..............." Many people are very optimistic about Jiang Ying''s strength, he is considered a young genius in Wangfu. The violent knives swept over, and the knives were smashed, and Mu Feng was torn into pieces. Mu Feng''s external thunder and Yuan Li entangled Fuguang, condensed into a thunder and slashed sword, and an amazing sword was distributed. The sword torrent flooded the attack. Knife Mang and Jian Mang tear each other, but this knife is indestructible, and even shattered the sword, culling, Mu Feng body retreat, Knife slammed in the contest, the enchantment was smashed ring. Jiang Yings body was later raised by a knife, and another number of knives and knives broke down the mountain, and violently rushed to Mu Feng. "Your life, that''s it!" In the eyes of Jiang Ying, he even showed his killing. Chapter 992： :天冰寒龙 If it is a miss in the battle, accidentally killing Mu Feng, presumably the county owner is not good to say anything. Jiang Yings heart was cold and laughed, and the knife was more violent to Mu Feng, the knife to Mu Fengs heart, and the head of the deadly land. Mu Feng bombed out a thousand Thunder God Seals, but they were all smashed by this Jiang Ying. This Jiang Ying, really has some strength. "Look, that kid is not as easy as before." "Is it impossible to resist it? Jiang Yings knife is really powerful." "But this kid didn''t have weapons, he relied on his own skills to deal with Jiang Ying." People saw that Mu Feng was suffering from Jiang Yings knife and began to gloat. "kill!" Another knife smashed into the air, smashing Mu Feng''s eight-armed magic boxing and killing it. Mu Feng released a powerful force against his arms, and a layer of blood scales appeared on his arm. The knife smashed and smashed the body. The knife slammed on Mu''s arm and left a **** mouth. Mu Feng The figure is regressed. Jiang Ying took the knife and continued to be indifferent. He sneered: "Is it true? Defeat Feng Cheng, you are not worth mentioning." Mu Feng pulled up his body and looked at Jiang Yings indifference: Its enough to accompany you, its time to let you feel, what is despair! "Front...!" A sword, Mu Feng''s hand, a black and black mottled ancient sword floated into the hands, haunting a dark red suffocating, releasing an amazing sword. "Bulky, what really feels desperate is you!" Jiang Ying was low-pitched, and the knife was killed again. The knife was condensed, and a knife was smashed out. Countless golden knives were smashed for a knife net, and the interlaced coverage to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body suddenly burst into a powerful sword, pouring into the sword, and a sigh of relief, but also into the ancient shackles. "Jianchao waves!" Mu Feng was low-lying, a sword was killed and thundered, and a thunderous sword was gasified for the tide of the sea. The bombardment turned to the sword of Jiang Ying, which contained a fierce and fierce sword. At the same time, there is still a shocking impact on it. boom! The Thunder sword tide swept out and broke through the golden knife net that covered it in a flash. The sword tide swept over Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying''s face changed, and the powerful swordsmanship that combined the two true powers swept through him. He screamed, and the knife broke out in the knife, and the knife marks broke open. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng was turned into a smashing light to raise the sword, and the ancient sword smashed through a sword pattern, slammed on the Jiang Ying knife, two powerful energy pairs, sharp sword Meaning, the power of fortification comes at the same time. Jiang Yings arm was a numb, his body was shaken off, and a sword slammed his armor and slammed. "Great power!" Jiang Ying was shocked, and at this time, Mu Feng''s second sword, the third sword, was like a storm, and the amount of violent violence, sharp swords hit Jiang Ying kept retreating, completely suppressing Jiang Ying. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng''s other hand, Thunder, converges out and turns into a sword pattern. Suddenly, hundreds of swords and screams screamed and screamed to Jiang Ying, squatting on the armor and attacking Jiang Ying''s armor. At the same time, Mu Feng raised the sword, turned into a Thunder Jianguang, fast and incomparable, slammed in Jiang Ying''s arm, thigh, chest, back body. Hey...! Finally, Jiang Ying''s armor was broken and turned into an iron block. Jiang Yingren made a terrible sigh, and a **** light appeared. The thighs, arms, chest, and vest were thrown out of the blood. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Jiang Ying being killed by Mu Feng. Then Mu Feng took the sword and slammed it down. The sword body had the power of the scorpion. The violent slap in the body of Jiang Ying, Jiang Ying screamed, and slammed out of the contest, and directly stunned the past. Mu Feng holds the sword and stands firmly on the field. The violent sword meaning then converges into the body. "Jiang Ying leads!" Jiang Yings stunned and stunned, and quickly went to help the unconscious Jiang Ying, Jiang Yings body blood, there were no more than 10 sword wounds in the whole body, and it was extremely fierce. If it was not for Mu Feng to keep his hand, Jiang Ying had become a dead body. "This this" Onlookers in the Wangfu people face each other, and the eyes are full of shock. Before he did not have a sword, was he playing with Jiang Ying? After the sword, it is like a storm, Jiang Ying is not an opponent. "And you, want to challenge me, come on." Mu Fengjian pointed out that the last person was arrogant. A seasoned robes of the seasons face is ugly, looking at Mu Feng, even Jiang Ying is not a guy opponent, his martial strength, how is Mu Feng''s opponent. However, at this time, everyone looked at him. If he avoided the war, I am afraid that he would be laughed at, but if he fights, Feng Cheng and Jiang Yings ending will be seen. He does not want to be in bed to heal. "Why, don''t you dare to go?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "I asked myself that the strength of the martial arts is not as good as you, but I am a squad, you dare not wait for me to go to the battlefield and fight with you!" Ji Jing looked at Mu Feng. "Former Master..." Mu Feng heard that a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he received the sword. He said: "With you" "it is good!" Ji Jing heard that the light in the scorpion flashed, and the body stepped on the martial arts platform. In the body, a blue force of strength came out, and it was turned into a battle for the battlefield. And Mu Feng really looked at the Jijing scene, did not interrupt the season, but, in the eyes of Mu Feng, flashing blood, light, cover the battle platform, watching the season scene . After a few moments, Ji Jings mouth showed a cold smile. He stepped out on the stage. On the battle platform, suddenly there was an amazing coldness. The formations flashed, the coldness swept across the square, and the ground froze thick ice. The cold gas turned into a faint blue dragon-shaped airflow swept to Mu Feng. "This is the sky ice cold dragon array, the eight strong people in the Linghai realm can be frozen, you are really stupid, even let a formation set up to fight with you, it is said that you are stupid or arrogant?" Ji Jing sneered and said, Mu Feng looked at the cold and swept over, a bitter cold rushed into his body, his body surface, but also began to freeze the ice, the dragon shadow swept away, directly entangled Mu Feng, turned into an ice dragon, locked Mu Fengbing in the ice dragon and turned it into an ice sculpture. "A terrible battle force" People see this scene is also wide-eyed, formed, Mu Feng actually a few breaths were frozen! "This kid is too arrogant." "........." Ji Jing stepped toward Mu Feng, and he had a long sword in his hand. He sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would plant it in my hands, but don''t underestimate the Master, go to hell!" Ji Jing Yi Jian was turned into a blue light to kill, killing to the frozen Mu Feng! Chapter 993： : The killer Jianguang kills, this season, the starting hand is not a little mercy, they are all accurate Mu Feng in the palace, there is no background? However, at this time, the frozen Mu Feng, the blood in the eyelids, the Yuan Li condensed a strand of the pattern instantly swept out. Hey! The ice was broken, and Mu Feng''s body shape broke from the ice. He grabbed the Jingjing stab to the sword, and the sword tip was quite two feet in front of Mu Feng. "what!" The seasons changed greatly, and then the body retreated. I was shocked to see Mu Feng. How did this guy get out of his ice-blocking method? "Heavenly ice cold dragon array, the name is good" Mu Feng stepped forward to the indifference of the season, but this method is only the fourth-order peak. "How can you break out?" Ji Jing was horrified. Later, he quickly controlled the formations. In the array, the dragons burst into flames, and the cold madness gathered together. They gathered into a few ice dragons and roared to Mu Feng. "Nature is breaking the lines!" Mu Feng was indifferent, stepping out in one step, and a strand of stock swept across the ice dragon that was killed and slammed into the ice dragon. This killed Mu Feng''s ice dragon suddenly, and then the broken and opened, turned into ice. "I let you see, what is the battle!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and stepped out again. The formations swept out. Suddenly, a terrible sword was born in the void. A green dragon, a white tiger, a Suzaku, and a Xuanwu sword spirit instantly came together, and the four elephant swords formed instantly. Surround the seasons in the middle. "Swords!" The big man in the season, this guy, or the mage, is too terrible. "Roar!" The four spirits roared and turned into a terrible sword, and a sword was attacked by the sword. Jijing sword defense, Yuanli body resistance, violent swordsman slams the defense of the season, the season is submerged in the violent sword air attack. Mu Feng walked over and personally took out a sword, and the sword light flashed. The season was screaming, the defense was broken, and the sword in his hand was turned into two pieces. The body was opened with a **** mouth and fell to the ground. Ji Jing was frightened and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng said coldly: "You just wanted to kill me." The spectacle of the season is constantly retreating, saying: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding" "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I am never afraid of things. Today, you have to provoke me one after another. Is it true that my Mu Feng is a good temper?" Mu Feng screamed coldly, and a sword shot and killed. Oh~! "Ah!" Ji Jing screamed, looking through the ancient sword of his chest, staring at Mu Feng, not convinced, Mu Feng actually killed him! Hey! The body of the season was on the ground, blood was flowing all over the place, and other people around him saw this scene for a moment, shocked to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng unexpectedly, killed the season! Mu Feng took the sword and looked at other people. He said indifferently: "My Mu Feng first came here, I don''t want to cause trouble. If I really want to learn from it, my Mu Feng welcomes everyone to exchange martial arts. If you want to find me trouble I am Mu Feng, he is the end." Mu Feng said indifferently, and looked at everyone. These people all subconsciously avoided the sharp eyes of Mu Feng and did not dare to go to see Mu Feng. And Mu Feng turned directly back to his house. The people present at the scene looked at the body of Jijing. "This kid, this is a big disaster." "Yeah, its too embarrassing to start. Its killing Ji Jing directly. His master, the master of the machine, Im afraid Im going to be furious this time. "I can''t blame this kid, Feng Cheng three people are killing him. This season is also, this kid can''t help it." "..............." Onlookers talked about it, and Jijings friends took away the corpse of Jijing and left here. "This kid, really will cause trouble, even killed the Jingjing directly" The owner of Ziyun County frowned and looked at the scene in the mirror, feeling a slight headache. "This is not the county owner, you are not blocking." Said apricot. "But it, a fourth-order mid-range master, die when he dies, that is, his master is not very good." Ziyun County main road, for the life of the season, she did not care very much. Today''s Three Wars, soon spread among the young people of the Wangfu, many people know that the county owner''s house came up with a powerful person, defeated Feng Cheng, seriously injured Jiang Ying, and directly killed the season. This matter caused a lot of discussion in the palace, but after the three wars, no one really provoked Mu Feng. However, this matter, Mu Feng did not stop for a long time. "Kid, get out of me!" Outside the Mufeng House, there was a roar. Outside the house, there is a person who is standing on the foot of Mu Fengs house, wearing a robes and a goats beard. His face is thin and thin, like a 60-year-old man. But the body is a terrible momentum. This person is the king of the realm of heaven. Mu Fengs courtyard door opened again, and Mu Feng came out. When he saw this person, his brow wrinkled and said: What happened to this predecessor? "Kid, you killed my disciple!" The old man looked at Mu Feng''s anger and many people heard it. Mu Feng flashed a little thought, and then said: "The predecessors said the teacher who challenged me before? Yes, people are killing me." Mu Feng actually admitted it calmly, but at that time so many people saw that he did not admit it was useless. "Hello, you dare to kill my disciples!" The old man heard the anger and grabbed Mu Feng. He suddenly formed a pattern of entanglement and turned it into a big hand. Mu Feng pulled the sword, and all the swords were thrown out. The swordsman slammed into the big hand of the pattern, but it was directly shattered. This big hand grabbed Mu Fengs body. "Wu Dao is fighting, he died in my hand, it is his strength, the predecessors are so bullying me this junior, and you can not lose your predecessor style." Mu Feng angered. "If you know him, if you hurt him, I wont pursue anything, but you shouldnt kill him." The old man said indifferently. "Its that he moved to me first, no wonder the younger generations heart, Mu Feng said bluntly. "In this case, go to the funeral for my disciple." The old man said coldly, and the formations condensed a gun. "The grandfather of the machine is angry" At this time, a group of figures strolled, the head of the person is a beautiful and beautiful purple woman, it is the owner of Ziyun County. "County!" Everyone else was a singer. "Does the county owner come here to plead for this kid?" The Master of Lingji looked to the owner of Ziyun County. "This person is my recruited into the government. It is my person. I am coming. It is indeed asking the grandfather to let him go." Ziyun County said, pleading for Mu Feng. "The county owner, you can promise you anything else, but this son killed my disciple, absolutely can''t let it go." Master Lingji said that his status is not afraid of Ziyun County. Chapter 994： : genius genius (five) "Lingji master, this kid is also the person in my county''s main government. However, your disciple came to him to learn from him, but it was a killer. As the saying goes, this dog must also look at the master. The disciple of the master of the machine is against me. Is this dissatisfaction, or is it dissatisfied with me? Is he dissatisfied with me, or is he behind him, dissatisfied with me?" The owner of Ziyun County also changed his name, and the tone suddenly became cold. The spirit machine master heard the face change slightly, said: "What does the county owner mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. A dead person will die if he dies. Or don''t hold too many good ones. Among my father''s many children, I was named as a county owner, but it was me. The Master of the Machine still wants to be clear. it is good" The owner of Ziyun County said lightly. Mu Feng looked at Ziyun County with a slight surprise. This woman is indeed not simple, but she can stand up to protect him and make him somewhat surprised. The master of Lingji was so light that he looked at the owner of Ziyun County. She was right. Among the many children of Wang Ye, his favorite one was only the owner of Ziyun County. Apart from her martial arts talent, what kind of ability of this woman, They must be stronger than her brothers, and they cant say that in the future, the power of the central state will be a queen. "I can do this too, but the county lord, I heard that this kid broke my disciple''s formation and killed my disciple. I can let him go. However, the old man has to make a law, if this kid can I broke the law in the prescribed time, I can not go anywhere." The master of the machine also said that he is also looking for a step for himself. Ziyun Countys main voice turned to Mu Feng. Mu Fengdao: "Predecessors are the fifth-order masters of the array. If the predecessors set up a fifth-order array, Mu Feng naturally cannot crack." "Reassure, the old man is not so embarrassed about you, just the fourth-order array." The master of the machine is cold. "The predecessors shot it." Mu Feng also said directly. Master Lingji jumped off the red flame giant, and stepped on the ground. A strand of the pattern swept out and built the formation on the earth, but a breathing method, a formation has been constructed. "A fragrant time, you can break into the battle, the old man will not pursue, if you can not break, you can only die in the battle." The master of the machine is indifferent. Mu Feng heard that he did not hesitate to go into the formation. At this time, the array of lights flashed, and the Guanghua wrapped up the ten-meter space where Mu Feng was located. A chill was born from the formation, slowly Mu Feng is lingering, and this chilly hegemony is more horrible than the previous season. A handle-shaped ice knife condenses out and approaches the center of Mu Feng. "Four-order upper array method" Mu Fengs mid-cold flashes, this method is a fourth-order top-up, and this old man only gives him a fragrant time. "The county lord, if this kid can''t break the line, don''t blame the old man for not giving the county owner a face, it is his own disappointment." The Master of Lingji looked to the owner of Ziyun County. Ziyun County did not answer, slightly frowned, looking at Mu Feng in the line. I saw that Mu Feng took a shot into the void, and the power of a stock pattern was constantly pouring into the law. It was necessary to clarify the structure of the array. And everyone else is looking at Mu Feng in the line to see how he broke. "Is this kid able to break the array of the masters of the spirit machine? The master of the machine is the most powerful master of the law." "I watched it, this Master of Spirits has personally gone out, I don''t think I have to let go of this kid." "Not necessarily, this kid has broken the season scene method, and the spirit machine master is not the fifth-order spirit array." "..............." People are looking forward to the results. Does this Mu Feng break out of the line or die in the lineup? The sharp ice skates, approaching Mu Feng from all sides, a scent did not break open, these ice knives, can puncture Mu Feng into a sieve. "Kid, you are dead, although it is a fourth-order upper-line method, but the pattern in this array is a kind of spiritual array constructed with two different arrays." The master of the machine secretly sneered, that is to say, he is actually arranged in two arrays, a fragrant time, breaking two kinds of fourth-order upper-class spirits, even if this kid is a fourth-order master of the tactics is also unlikely. A little bit past, the ice skates are getting closer and closer, but it is only two meters away from Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, his face is calm, and the lines in the sense of silence are determined. "This old guy, really sinister, even with two formations to deal with a spiritual array to deal with you" Haoyue said faintly. "Oh, don''t worry, I will let this old guy win for a while." Mu Feng secretly sneered, then he looked at the master of the machine, evoked a smile, said: "The master''s array of law is deep, Mu Feng admire, but in Mu Feng''s view, this array is still lacking Some heat, a fragrant time can be broken" The spirit machine master heard a cold face, this kid, actually said that his law is still lacking in heat, others are also a burst of sorrow, this Mu Feng, this is not deliberately angering the master of the machine. "The arrogant boy, saying that my formation is lacking in heat, your cultivation is not enough to say this, you are about to die in the lineup." The master of the machine is cold, and the ice knife is only one meter away from Mu Feng. "Haha, in this case, we may wish to make a bet. If I can break the line, how can the master send me the complete picture and pattern of the sky ice cold dragon array?" Mu Feng laughed, the spirit machine master heard a trace of surprise, this kid, can actually see that the array method used by Ji Jing is not a complete array. That day, the ice cold dragon array is a kind of fifth-order spirit array, powerful, and the season view uses only the powerful version, and the spirit pattern has been cut. "Well, the old man and you gamble, anyway, you are just a dead person." Lingji master cold channel, ice skates, only one foot away from Mu Feng, cold into the bones. "In this case, I would like to thank the master for sending it, breaking!" Mu Feng heard the words of the conspiracy to smile, and another palm shot, a burst of stocks rushed into all directions. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, the swept ice skates suddenly burst into pieces, turned into ice slag, the cold air collapsed, and the brilliance of the wrapped array disappeared for a moment. This time, broken! "what!" The master of the machine saw this face change, and I couldnt think of it to Mu Feng. This kid really broke this method in a fragrant time! No, this kid can be broken earlier. Before he was motivated, he was to bet with him and earn a picture from himself! "Breaking!" Others are also surprised to see Mu Feng, this kid, really really proficient. In the main beauty of Ziyun County, the flashing lights, martial arts, Danshu, array, and Mu Feng are all proficient, and they are all so good. The secret of this kid is more and more interesting. "Master, give me the map." Mu Feng smiled and looked at the master of the machine. The spirit machine master''s face was blue and green, and his hand flashed, and a reel flew to Mu Feng. Chapter 995： : Invitation to hunt "Thank you for the master gift map" Mu Feng clenched his fist and laughed. The spirit machine master was so angry that he was ugly and snorted. He kissed the owner of Ziyun County: "The county owner, the old man will retreat first." "Ling machine grandfather please" The owner of Ziyun County said with a smile. Master Lingji looked at Mu Feng with a cold look, then waved his sleeves and left the foot of the Red Flame. "Everyone else is scattered, and each has his own duties." The owner of Ziyun County said to other onlookers that these talents left the ceremony, and many people also looked at Mu Feng when they left. The person recruited by the county owner was extraordinary, and the Tongdan array was two. So amazing. Before thanking the county owner for coming out of the house Mu Feng said to the owner of Ziyun County. Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, and a pair of beautiful people kept looking at Mu Feng. "The road is so powerful, how many things you still have, I don''t know." Mu Feng heard the words, and then smiled: "This is not a skill, not a body, as a loose repair, not a few skills will not survive." "Hey, the ghosts are all the same, the distractions are as talented as you are, and the people of the genre are not all mediocrity." The owner of Ziyun County snorted and apparently did not believe in the words of Mu Feng. "The county owner has saved you twice. How do you plan to thank me?" Ziyun Countys main light flashed again, looking at Mu Fengs playfulness. "Amount...this, if you don''t want to go down, give the county owner a refining Yuan Dan" Mu Feng thought for a moment, and suddenly he felt that this woman was even more difficult than a strong enemy. "Refining Yuan Dan can only be taken once. This county has so many refining yuan Dangan, forget it, there is nothing in your body. The county owner can afford it. It is not difficult for you. You can cultivate yourself. After a while, we I have to leave Yangzhou." The owner of Ziyun County said faintly, turned and left. "Leaving Yangzhou!" Mu Feng was surprised to look at the owner of Ziyun County, and quickly chased him up and asked: "What is the intention of the county magistrate to leave Yangzhou?" "There is another year, when Vientiane Shengzong chooses disciples in Shangzhou, we have to go to Shangzhou in advance. Now you are the owner of this county, and naturally go with me." The owner of Ziyun County said that Mu Feng heard it and the light flashed. Is the Shangzong Vientiane Shengzong disciple selected, and his original purpose is also to go. "Gongong to the county owner" Mu Feng took a fist and sent Ziyun County to leave. After Ziyun County returned to his home, Mu Feng returned to his own courtyard and went to the practice room to directly open the map of the Tianlong Hanlong, which was won by the old man of Lingji, and studied it in detail. This day, the ice cold dragon array method is also a fifth-order initial stage array method. The strongest can explode the power of freezing the king who entered the Tianzhu realm. However, todays Mu Fengxiu is obviously not able to play such a strong The power of the array. Research array method, Lei Jing cultivation, time is arranged to be enriching, blink of an eye, and two weeks later, Mu Feng has absorbed a lot of power in the thunder crystal, but from the breakthrough of the spirit of the six realm, there is still a big Energy gap. On this day, there was a voice outside the door of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, the county chief summoned" In the cultivation, Mu Feng heard his eyes open and revealed a trace of doubts. The county lord had to see him again. Mu Feng got up and went out of the yard and saw a group of people in the county. I saw Ziyun County wearing a red tight-fitting martial dress, riding on the purple tiger, the tight-fitting martial skirt will perfectly outline the body, the martial skirt will kneel, the slender calf will be like white jade, the purple tiger back Hanging on the bow and arrow, the heroic and cool. "Mu Feng, today''s main hunter with the county" The owner of Ziyun County said. "hunt" Mu Feng is speechless, the county owner is really leisurely, and he has the heart to hunt. "The county owner, Mu Feng is not feeling well, can''t you..." Mu Feng wanted to refuse, but the words didn''t finish, but Ziyun County''s main eyes were cold and cold. When he got to his mouth, Mu Feng swallowed it again and went to it. Mu Feng, the owner of Ziyun County, and a group of guards, a total of ten people, ran out of the palace on a horse, but this time, the owner of Ziyun County did not bring the strong man of the realm of Tianzhu. "Its your pleasure to be less than happy with your face and being invited to be hunt by the county." Ziyun County owner looked at Mu Feng, who was riding on a black panther. "Mu Feng does not dare" Mu Feng smiled and then asked: "Where are we going to hunt?" "Going to the Shangshan Mountains, the last time, the county owner found a good thing, now I am going to get it back." The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng then did not say much more, out of the palace, riding a beast, all the way to follow the Ziyun County master to go empty. .. In the lower part of the city, a figure hides in the darkness, watching the Ziyun County and others leave, and then the figure has broken into the darkness. Soon after, a group of people came to the Shangshan Mountains and entered the Shangzhou Mountains. Mu Feng also followed the Ziyun County Lord to hunt in the mountains. "Roar!" The leisurely low-pitched sound came from the forest. A huge beast was eating for its own delicious food. This is a Yalong tribe of the Linghai realm. It is a lizard, standing like a lizard, with two feet. Highlight redness. "Hey!" At this time, a purple fire violent murder to the red-browed dragon, the speed is amazing, with terrible penetration, "Hey!" A sharp arrow flashing the arrow of burning purple inflammation, the instantaneous penetration of the head of the red-breasted dragon, the red-browed dragon mourned, and the body slammed into the ground. Hundreds of meters away, Ziyun County received a bow, and a corner of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng was slightly dumb, and had to say that the archery of the Ziyun County Lord was indeed powerful. The seven beasts of the Linghai realm were killed by one arrow. "Go, the county is hungry, this red-breasted dragon, brought it to the wine today." The owner of Ziyun County said that a group of people came here and set up camp directly. Among the guards, several people are proficient in cooking. They took out various kitchen utensils and supplementary ingredients, spices, and began to cut the meat cooking of the red-breasted dragon. It must be said that these nobles and grandchildren would enjoy it. Used to phagocytize blood, even if you eat, just bake it. Soon after, the scent was filled, the roast pork, the keel soup, the kebab, and all kinds of food were smashed up. Mu Feng and Ziyun County and others were a small table for one person. After the food, Mu Feng Can not help but swallow the swallow, Lingyun also appeared on the shoulders of Mu Feng, attracted by the food. "Country Lord, I started first." Mu Feng said, then directly grabbed a large piece of roast pork and eat it, Lingyun also joined the competition. Ziyun County saw Mu Feng eating, could not help but smile, she took the knife and fork to eat slowly. And they don''t know, a crisis is approaching! Chapter 997： :Red Flame Tiger "ϻɷ" In the main body of Ziyun County, there was a violent force rushing out. All of them gathered in her sword, and she broke through to the big heaven in the Linghai realm. Now the strength is even more terrifying. "kill!" A sword stabbed, Yuan Li roared, condensed into a purple Yan Tiger sword, this sword contains the terrible burning power and the sword. "Roar!" The sword screamed, roared and snarled, and bombarded one person. This man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly fought against the sword. Yuanli protects the body, but Jianmang was directly shattered by the purple tiger sword and bombarded his body. "No ~ ah" The man screamed, his body was bombarded, and he was smothered by a sword. The flame swordsman directly swallowed him and directly turned this person into ashes. "This woman is tricky, don''t leave it!" The other two roared, and the violent attack also killed the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County resisted, but one person condensed a golden palm print and angered at the owner of Ziyun County, and the body of the body was broken. Was photographed, mouth spit blood, delicate body retreat. "dead!" Another person sipped and killed, and the knife took the head of Ziyun County directly, without the meaning of pity and jade. However, at this time, a roaring sound came, Ziyan Tiger gave up his opponent, flew to the Ziyun County Lord, blocking in front of him. Hey! This knife smashed in the body of the Ziyan Tiger. The Ziyan Tiger screamed and turned to anger and killed the man. However, the two men violently bombarded and fell on the body of the Ziyan Tiger. Bloody. "Little tiger!" Ziyun County saw this scene roaring, the sword was killed, the murderous violent, a sword, Ziyan Jianguang tearing away, penetrated a person''s body, and killed one person, but then another attack fell on her The body, the owner of Ziyun County screamed, his chest was opened with a **** mouth, and his body fell below. "Dead!" The man sneered, picking up the knife and smashing the head of the Ziyun County. The knife slashed from the sky and crushed the Ziyun County into pieces. "Inflammation is broken!" However, at this time, a flame of war spear contained terrible burning power and power suddenly sneaked and killed, and turned into a flame stream to kill this person. The strong sea of ??the Linghai realm did not react. This flame streamer broke his body and broke his body. "Ah~!" The man screamed, the endless burning power broke out in the body, and the explosion of this man became a fragment. A thunder rushed to the top of the main Ziyun County, and the sword looked at the group of assassins indifferently. "Country, can you still fight?" Mu Feng looked at a group of people around and asked the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County spit out blood, and the chest has a smashing knife wound to keep blood, as well as knife residue. The owner of Ziyun County struggled to get up, clenched his sword, and his body was shaking. "I can do it" Ziyun County master bite his teeth and said. In the distance, the black-collar leader who did not shoot looked indifferently, and the two men were already dying and struggling. "Brothers, kill this kid, and catch the Ziyun County master so happy." A black man sneered, and the others looked stunned. Then he screamed and murdered to Mu Feng. These more than ten people were all better than Mu Feng and the strong man of the Linghai realm. "It seems that today I am going to die with your kid." The owner of Ziyun County smiled coldly. "Oh, my great life, I started, there are endless powerful enemies waiting for me to fight, higher heavens and earth waiting for me to climb, I will not die here, you will not" Mu Feng smiled and smiled, Ziyun County Lord, this guy, this time even laughed. "kill!" These people all kinds of violent attacks and kills, Mu Feng''s fingers, the Qiankun ring shines through a ray of light, a huge red-red figure blocked in front of Mu Feng, withstand the attack. boom! boom! boom! These attacks slammed into the figure, and the figure was haunted and not hurt. "this is!" The owner of Ziyun County looked shocked at this scene and could not believe it. This is a three-meter-long, red-breasted tiger licking the flames, and the body has a powerful force. Other assassins are also surprised to see this red tiger. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the soul swept out, controlling the head and the tiger to roar. "Roar!" The red flames roared and roared, and the roaring screamed to the group of people. One paw blew out, and the glory condensed, turning into a violent claw to kill. "what" The two men screamed, and the Yuanli body was directly smashed, and the hot claws were torn in the bodies of the two men. The two men were directly torn into pieces. The red flames and tigers violently killed two people, and they were formed into a violent violent murder. In the claws, two sharp knives were smashed out, and the two knives were torn apart. It is easy to kill two people. "This is a fifth-order battle, retreat!" These spirits of the Linghai realm are screaming out loud, and this red flame is too strong, and the power of the explosion is not a level with them. This red flame tiger, it is a large piece of red flame Xuan iron build, the month of the child easily shot to Mu Feng refining life-saving things. "This guy, there are five levels of trenches!" The owner of Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng with amazement and joy. The fifth-order war, this kind of treasure, she did not, this guy is more and more mysterious. "Roar!" The red flames of the tigers turned into fire violent murders, and the mouth spit out the violent red fire and fire pillars. The two screams were slammed, and the body was directly smashed into ashes under the bombardment of the fire pillar. Others retire, and the horror retreats to the leader''s side. The collar is also somewhat ugly. This kid has even a fifth-order war. "I said, we can''t die today." Mu Feng smiled. "You guy, how can you get this treasure out early, or how will my little tiger die?" The owner of Ziyun County has instead complained. Mu Feng heard nothing, and the special card was used casually. Is it called a card? "You two, I thought that there would be a fifth-order battle, wouldn''t you die?" The black collar leader came indifferently, and the body suddenly released a terrible green force. A mighty momentum swept over Mu Feng and Ziyun County, and the king was filled with pressure. Mu Feng and Ziyun Countys main face changed instantly, and the other party actually had a strong realm. "This time, the county owner, I can''t guarantee what I said just now, maybe today we really have to sleep together here." Mu Feng looked solemnly. "Asshole, who are you? Why kill the county owner?" Ziyun County chief angered and asked. "These, you went to the Yin Cao government and slowly asked the king to go." This day, the strong people in the realm of indifference said that the body broke out with powerful energy and turned into a green streamer. Chapter 998： : fleeing with beauty The main face of Ziyun County has changed greatly. This time, she did not bring the strong people from the realm of Tianzhu. The attack of this other party has seized this opportunity? Mu Feng whispered and controlled the red flames to kill the king. On this day, the king of the realm of the world formed a killing, and a green handprint of ten feet condensed and smashed down to the red flame, which contained the terrible meaning of wood. Although the true killing power of Wood is weak, the true intention of this strong has obviously reached the point of the situation, and the power is equally terrible. boom! This palm kills, the red flame tiger screams and slams out the tiger''s claws, and slaps on the palm of the hand. The violent energy hits the body of the red flame tiger, and the red flames are shivering. "You, kill the Ziyun County Lord!" On that day, the powerful realm attacked the red flames and shouted at other killers. The killers heard the words and killed the Ziyun County, and the main body of Ziyun County changed. However, Mu Feng was in front of the owner of Ziyun County, holding the ancient pipa, while at the same time controlling the red flames and tigers to intercept the strong people on that day. "kill!" These killers violently attacked and killed the murderers to Mu Feng and Ziyun County. The road was torn apart. The main body of Ziyun County was pale. This time, is it really going to die here? "Roar!" Mu Feng whispered, the body of Shura blood broke out, at the same time, four drops of Shura blood instantly burned, into a smashing skill poured into the body, the momentum suddenly soared, for a moment, rose to the Linghai realm of the big heaven To the point. The owner of Ziyun County was shocked to see Mu Feng incarnation, and Mu Feng hugged the owner of Ziyun County. The wings wrapped the Ziyun County and him. At the same time, the attack fell on the body of Mu Feng. And open. Ziyun was hugged by Mu Feng, and the mans breath came to his face, and he lived. Hey...! Mu Feng suffered a lot of attacks, mouth vomiting blood, blood directly spit on the main shoulder of Ziyun County, but also splashed some of the beautiful cheeks in Ziyun County. "Mu Feng!" Ziyun County''s main face changed, and then Mu Feng pushed her away again, turned and fought and screamed out, a **** sword smashed to kill the killer, a blood red sword mans, directly pierced A killer body. "This kid, how has the skill improved so much in a flash?" Other killers retire, looking at the incarnation of Shura''s Mu Feng, is the Yaozu? Mu Feng looked at these killers and blocked them in front of Ziyun County. Their eyes were cold and cold. At the same time, a **** force snarled out and became a sword pattern. "Kill, don''t kill them today, we all die!" A killer is cold. Hey! Hey! Hey! Several other people heard the murder at the same time, swordsmanship, knives, and terrible attacks. "There is Feng Chaoyang!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and behind him numerous swords and swords were condensed and intertwined for a **** phoenix, releasing a terrible sword. At the same time, the true meaning of the sword and the true meaning of blood merged and screamed at these killers. Rumble...! A violent attack was smashed, and the blood-colored phoenix shattered these attacks, releasing a terrible sword. At the same time, a **** true meaning merged with the sword and slammed into these people''s bodies. These people screamed and only felt that the blood was instantly condensed. It doesn''t work, and the terrible blood-colored phoenix has already been killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These killers were attacked by **** phoenixes, and their bodies were directly torn by violent swords and turned into pieces of meat. "A terrible blow!" The owner of Ziyun County was shocked and looked at the figure in front of her. It was shocking. This is the real strength of Mu Feng? Rumble! At this time, in the air, the red flame tiger cub was also hit by a punch and flew into the earth, and the king of the realm of the day directly killed Mu Feng and Ziyun County. "go!" Mu Feng whispered, his wings vibrated, and he hugged the owner of Ziyun County, and received the red flames and tigers. The body was turned into a deep forest. "Adult, what should I do?" There are also two killers looking at the strong people who were in the realm of the day, and the people they brought will die. "What can I do, give me a chase, don''t kill the Ziyun County Lord today, no one wants to live!" The killer leader was indifferent, and the body was turned into a green light, chasing the past, and the other two quickly chased. "Damn, who is the kid next to the owner of Ziyun County? What is bad for me? If I catch him, he will not be able to kill him!" This killer head collar is blue and green. If it is not a bad thing for Mu Feng, he has already succeeded in killing Ziyun County. A group of people chased over the mountains, and the Ziyun County owner looked at his face a little embarrassed. Unlike the human Mu Feng, he was worried: "How is your injury?" "I still can''t die, rest assured, I won''t be so easy to let you die." Mu Feng said indifferently that he was incarcerated in Shura, and his character was also cold. "You are a demon repair?" The owner of Ziyun County looked at the wings of Mu Feng. "It''s a semi-personal class." Mu Feng concealed, but the Ziyun County Lord understood it as a half demon. "If you leave me, there is a chance to escape. Their goal is to kill me." The owner of Ziyun County looked at the powerful momentum that he had followed. "Where are you coming to talk so much, I said that if you don''t die, you won''t let you die." Mu Feng couldn''t bear to drink, and looked at the three figures that he had chased after him. Another drop of Shura''s blood burned out and turned into a dragonfly. Hey! Mu Feng''s speed was a lot faster, and it turned into a **** light. "You dare to marry me!" Ziyun County was angry, but looking at Mu Feng has begun to pale face, the anger in his heart has gradually dissipated, if not he desperately save himself, he is already dead. "Oh, what kind of monster is this kid, how fast is it?" This day, the strong people in the realm of the realm look forward to speed up, and it has already blurred the shadow of Mu Feng. "Kid, let the Ziyun County Lord, our goal is him, you can spare your life, there is no need to kill a woman." On this day, the strong people screamed and the voice echoed in the mountains. "Yes, you give me a million Lingshi, I will give her to you, and if I can''t afford it, I will shut up." Mu Feng sneered, and there was a price that the other party could not give. "You are looking for death" This day, the strong people in the realm of anger are angry, the body is burning, and the speed is also speeding up a lot. Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, and some of her heart was moved. I didnt expect this guy to protect her so hard. She said that she didnt have a relationship with her. She was only curious about Mu Feng at first, but only then, The pride of Mu Fengs bones has caused her desire to conquer. She wants to conquer this man and let her work for herself. And Mu Feng is now in her face to death and death, but instead let the Ziyun County owner accident. Chapter 999： : Lake Lieutenant In the original ridiculous mountains, at the moment, there is a good pursuit of the pursuit. Mu Feng has burned a total of six drops of Shura''s blood, but the character of the king in the realm of the day is still in full play. Mu Feng, holding the owner of Ziyun County, has already flown to the depths of the Shangzhou Mountains. He has already met many powerful beasts and monsters, but Mu Feng is not entangled and flees in a different direction. Gradually, he came to the side and couldnt see the big lake. Mu Feng''s body flashed, holding the Ziyun County master directly into the lake, dive to the lake, the lake is very deep, Mu Feng dive a hundred meters to see the bottom, the bottom are some rocky landforms, criss-cross There are also many huge cracks. Mu Feng and the two directly sneaked into a huge crack. After more than ten meters in the crack, Mu Feng quickly opened up a cave with a sword. The two hid in the cave. Then Mu Feng met and took out the Lingshi, at the hole. Arranged the base, the formations rushed out, and built a hidden illusion, the hole disappeared and was hidden by the illusion. After doing all this, Mu Feng was relieved, and regardless of the owner of Ziyun County, he quickly took a medicinal herb and recovered the healing. Xiu Luo Shen Yu also poured out a **** package of Mu Feng. In the sky above the lake, the killer leader also stopped at the surface of the lake, and there was no figure of Mu Feng fleeing around. "Where did this kid go, why didn''t you disappear at once?" He frowned and looked at the big lake below. "Is it right, in this lake?" This day, the realm of the realm is dark. At this time, the two killers also caught up. "Adult, man?" Asked a killer. "People may have fled into this lake. You have to find it with me, you must find it!" The killer leader said coldly. "Yes!" The two men should be, and then they spread the spirit and rushed into the lake. The killer leader then rushed into the lake and began to find someone. Ziyun County evaporated the water in the cave, and the two hid in this small space. Ziyun County looked at the eye of Mu Feng, and then began to heal, she also suffered a very serious injury, chest, back, have a knife edge. The owner of Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, who had closed his eyes and healed his wounds. He had faded his upper body shirt, and a **** mouth was on his chest. The bones inside were faintly visible, and the two groups of snow white were also affected. Then she took out the medicine bottle, poured out the liquid and applied it to the wound, and snorted. At this time, Mu Feng opened his eyes, and the result was awkward. A half-naked upper body beauty is sitting in front of herself, and Mu Feng looks at it. The owner of Ziyun County looked up and saw Mu Feng looking at himself with wide eyes. The two men were quiet and quiet, and a sigh of atmosphere filled the atmosphere. "what!" Then, the screams of shrill screams echoed in the hole, and the owner of Ziyun County quickly kept his hands on his chest and shouted and looked at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng returned to God, and quickly rushed over, grabbed the mouth of Ziyun County, not letting him scream, but the owner of Ziyun County bite in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was hurting and whispered: "You want to die, the old guy may be outside!" The owner of Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng with anger, pushed Mu Feng away, and then raised his hand and hit another face in Mu Feng. "You bastard, you turned out to be..." The owner of Ziyun County quickly picked up his clothes and blocked his chest, and looked at Mu Feng with anger. "Not just two groups of meat, I have not seen it." Mu Feng smashed his face, which was hit by the main voice of Ziyun County. He whispered, thinking that he was not a pure virgin. After all, he drove the car with his nephew. "You are shameless" The owner of Ziyun County heard Mu Fengs words and snorted, then he sobbed with his knees. At first sight, the owner of Ziyun County cried, and Mu Feng was confused. "You, don''t you cry, I am wrong, I apologize, I was unintentional just now." Mu Feng was in a hurry and didn''t know how to comfort him. The owner of Ziyun County whispered sobbing and ignored Mu Feng, but Mu Feng was helpless and could only turn around. He said: "I didn''t mean it. I have to solve the problem and not give me a voice." After a while, the Ziyun County Master stopped crying, but a sword was placed on Mu Feng''s neck. Mu Feng brows, the main voice of Ziyun County: "My innocence has been seen by you, I want to kill you." Mu Feng grasped the sword, and the sword of the top sword was cut and the blood flowed out. "Do you have enough?" Mu Feng said indifferently. At the head of Ziyun County, Mu Feng pushed the sword open and sat on the ground, not paying attention to Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County looked at the figure sitting alone. I dont know how, but I felt aggrieved in my heart, but I also left the sword on the ground and sat on the other side with my knees, and ignored Mu Feng. The two men were silent again, and the atmosphere was picked up in an instant. After a long time, Ziyun County saw Mu Feng sitting still on the knees, did not come to comfort himself, the heart was even more angry, a foot on Mu Feng. Who knows, Mu Feng suddenly went to the ground, no movement. "Mu Feng!" Ziyun Countys main face changed, and he quickly picked up Mu Feng. He saw Mu Fengs breath weak, and he was already sleeping. The owner of Ziyun County, holding Mu Feng, saw the young man who was snoring softly. Somehow, the anger in his heart dissipated in an instant. "You guy, is it the little family that God arranged for me?" Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, showing a bitter smile, but also holding Mu Feng, leaning against the wall and falling asleep. The monks are also human beings. They are not really iron. The two experienced a lot of physical strength after experiencing today''s war. The stickers are especially Mu Feng. They also consumed six drops of blood and were also injured. "Damn, where are the two little rabbits hiding?" In the past, most of the past, the strongest people in this world broke through the water, and they were upset. They both looked for two people for a long time. They have not found two figures. His body violently violently slammed into the lake below, and the green fist slammed into the lake like a bomb. The explosion screamed, the lake swelled a hundred feet and the waves trembled. Many of the big fish in the lake were shaken. kill. On this day, the powerful realm punched the surrounding lake and vented his anger. "Roar!" However, at this time, there was an angry roar in the lake. A huge water beast emerged from the lake and screamed at the killer. This is a blue water beast shaped like a dragon, but without claws, the abdomen has fins, the snake body dagger, covered with blue scales, emitting terrible fierceness, roaring to the strong man of this day, the demon is rolling This beast is also a monster in the realm of Scorpio. "Human, want to die?" This monster is low. The killers collar changed color and quickly said: I am here to find people, and I have no intention of disturbing my friends to clean up! "I don''t want to bother to stop!" This enchanting arrogant said, the killer heads heard the face of the iron, but still a fist, turned and flew away from this lake area. Chapter 1000： : Grab a tongue (six bursts) This enchanting saw the man leave, then sneaked into the lake, disappeared and disappeared. "grown ups" At this time, the two killers looking for the lake also came back and found the killer leader. "Did you find someone?" The killer asked. Both of them shook their heads, killing the fists and clenching their fists and making a noise. "Adult, what should we do now?" Asked a killer. "When you came, did the dead man''s body ruin?" The killer leader said coldly. "No" "You are going to ruin the body, don''t leave any traces, you, continue to look here in the lake, don''t alarm the enchanting in the lake, what news, immediately contact me through the notes, they don''t May escape from this lake" This killer head squats in the fine mans flashing cold voice, said so many people died, the target did not die, how could he give up. "Yes!" The two responded, one flew to the direction of the previous war, destroyed the body, and one continued to sneak into the lake, looking for people to go. Time passes slowly, blink of an eye, and the day passes. Inside the cave in the crack of the rock at the bottom of the lake. "Ah... its so comfortable to sleep." Mu Feng said aloud, yawned, ready to get up. However, when I opened my eyes, I found out that I was sleeping with the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County held his neck with both hands, and a pair of jade legs and old tree roots were usually placed on his waist. The front breathing is right and the sleep is very sweet. And his own hands, but also the death of the people who hugged the waist of the people, the two poses but how much more. Mu Feng woke up and awakened the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County opened his eyes and entered the eye. It was a handsome man''s face, and he was only one inch away. Later, she discovered that she had already slept with Mu Feng. The two looked at it once, and then the owner of Ziyun County screamed again and wanted to push Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng was directly kissing on the lips of the Ziyun County Lord. The Ziyun Countys main body was shocked. He looked at Mu Feng and his body, like an electric shock. However, Mu Feng quickly let go of her, and shouted: "Miss, do you really want to kill us?" Just kissing the owner of Ziyun County is naturally in a hurry, don''t let her scream. "You, you let me go..." Ziyun Countys main face was blushing, and he said with anger. Mu Feng heard the words: "You see who is holding who is in the end" Ziyun Countys main voice said that he found his hand still on the neck of his family, and his legs were still on the waist of the people. Suddenly, Ziyun Countys main face was very popular, and he quickly pushed Mu Feng and was ashamed. Find a seam to drill down. The outside world, the bottom of the lake. The killer Yuanli body wandered at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a weak womans scream came from the bottom of the lake and disappeared instantly. His eyes were stunned and he looked at the numerous cracks at the bottom of the lake and dive... The two men sat cross-legged and did not speak. It seems that they have not recovered from the shackles. The owner of Ziyun County secretly looked at Mu Feng and saw that the latter was calmly absorbing the spirit of Lingshi and secretly snoring. "Hey, Mu Feng, what should we do now?" Ziyun County whispered. "Wait!" Mu Feng calmly said: "When the killers leave, you will not be the king''s house for many days. The palace will certainly worry about you. Whenever you will send people to the mountains to find you, those killers will not stay here for too long." The main news of Ziyun County is also reasonable. At this time, there was a cold voice outside. "Come out, don''t hide, I have found you two." The sound is cold and contains the power, and the underwater can also spread clearly. The main voice of Ziyun County has changed greatly, and Mu Fengs middle school is also a cold flash. "What to do, was discovered, let''s kill it." Ziyun County was shocked. "If you are not in a hurry, if the other party really finds out where we are hiding, we will kill it directly. This is swindling us. The outside is arranged with a magical array. The other party can''t see the hole, but listening to the sound is not the strongman of the day. sound" Mu Feng squinted and said, showing a glimmer of cold light, the blood in the eyes lingering, looking out of the hole, Shura **** eyes pierced the illusion and looked out. Then he shot a piece of Lingshi in his hand and distributed it in the cave. At the same time, his hands rushed out and formed a pattern of sweeping lines. Ling Petrochemical provided energy for the formation. The killer was looking for it at the bottom of the lake, but he did not find anything. Just now, he clearly heard a voice. At this time, in the crack of a huge rock below, there was a ray of light. The killer scorpion flashed and sneaked down. Only one stone wall disappeared and turned into a huge cave. The lake was poured into the cave. "There is a situation!" The killer quickly flew into the cave. I saw that two people in the cave were looking at him, not who Mu Feng and Ziyun County had. "Okay, it turns out that you two are here, you are dead!" This killer laughed and broke out in the body. At this time, Mu Feng was a cold smile, stepping out in one step, flickering, and a burst of rushing to the killer, the extremely cold air instantly condensed to this person. The lake around this person instantly condensed into ice cubes, almost in the blink of an eye. The killer and the surrounding lakes were frozen into a huge piece of ice. The killers face still retains a sly color, but his eyes look It was scared. "Oh, this day, the ice cold dragon array is really easy to use in this place." Mu Feng looked at the frozen killer and sneered. "I want to kill him out!" Ziyun County angered the voice, the sword was past, want to kill this person. And Mu Feng grabbed the hand of Ziyun County, and said: "Now kill him, but I don''t know who is going to kill you. Keep it first, you see me." Mu Fengs speech came to the frozen ice of this man. His fingers burned a touch of Shura blood stagnation, melted the ice outside, unraveled the pattern of this place, and the palm of his hand reached into the ice and arrived. Before the chest of the person. Mu Feng grew sharp claws in his fingers and broke a **** mouth on the man''s chest. This person can only freeze the ice and look at Mu Feng to break his chest and not struggle. Can not be called, in the eyes, only panic. Mu Feng''s claws broke open the chest and stabbed the person''s heart position. A blood force poured into the other''s heart, and a drop of blood was taken from the living. Mu Feng''s own blood was also integrated into the other''s blood, and then condensed into blood, into the heart of this person. The owner of Ziyun County is incomprehensible looking at Mu Feng, what the guy is going to do. And Mu Feng, who received the power of the formation, the ice gradually melted by the power of the person himself, releasing the person. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, An An jade unblocking, thanks to the far rain guardian, deep, small, assassin, small T reward Chapter 1001： : Power of poison The man melted the ice and snow, looked at Mu Feng with horror, followed by a scream, the heart came to the heart of the pain, huddled and fell to the ground, twitching, hoarse voice in the mouth. The owner of Ziyun County was shocked to look at this person. What did Mu Feng do to him? Mu Feng looked at the person indifferently, faintly said: "You have been tattooed in my body. From now on, your life and death are under my control. I hope you can be honest." Mu Feng did not continue to torture this person, let go of the control of the control of the mind, looking at this person indifferent: "I ask you, what organization are you? Who sent to kill the county?" The man gasped and looked at Mu Feng with anger and horror. Just the kind of pain that the ants had suffered from the heart was so painful that they doubted life. The man smiled coldly and said, "I won''t say it." During the speech, he even raised his hand and took a picture of his head, but as soon as he raised his hand, the pain suddenly swept away, and he was sorely cramped and screamed. "It''s quite loyal, huh, huh, but I said, your life and death are in my control, I won''t let you die, you can''t die if you die." Mu Feng sneered, then opened the veil of this person, but this stunned, the person''s face was all smashed, the five senses had been disfigured, and the whole person could not see the face. "Dead!" The owner of Ziyun County saw this person''s brows and wrinkles. Only the trained sergeant would ruin his face and leave no flaws. "This guy is a dead man, I am afraid you can''t ask anything from his mouth." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Don''t you? I still want to really look at how hard the so-called dead bones are." Mu Feng was indifferent, and in the body, a blood force came into the body. After the blood element is integrated into the flesh and blood of this person, the blood temperature of this person gradually rises, the whole person''s skin is red and red, and the pain of a burning fire swept over. "Ah...! Kill me, kill me!" The man screamed screamingly, the pain of heartache, the burning of the fire, the two most challenging people''s endurance pain tormented him, the face of this man was distorted, and the tears flowed down. "Say, who sent you? Who is the master messenger behind the scenes? You don''t say, I still have many ways to let you speak, and you will only be born to die." Mu Feng said coldly. This man screams, finally, the string in my heart finally collapsed, said: "I said, I said!" Mu Feng heard sneer, and this stopped the control of the spirit of the blood. The killer looked at Mu Feng with horror. There was only fear in the scorpion. They were dead, and the general criminal law was difficult for them to speak. However, the pain of this persons heart and the burning of the fire was more than a thousand. Be terrible, "We are the people of the big world" The man lowered his head and said. "what!" The main voice of Ziyun County has changed and it is extremely ugly. "Da Shizi?" Mu Feng is revealing the color of doubt. Ziyun Countys main iron stared his face: Da Shizi, my big brother Then she looked at the dead man, coldly said: "Do you lie to me, why did the big son kill me?" "If I open my mouth, I won''t say it. If you don''t believe me, there is no way. Don''t torture me, give me a good time." This killer is cold. The main face of Ziyun County has become extremely difficult to look at, and the cold light in the mouth is flashing, and the fists are squeaky. Mu Feng was also very surprised. To kill Ziyun County, he turned out to be his big brother. "Why are you big brother killing you?" Mu Feng asked. "My father has many children. However, I am the most favored one. Many brothers and sisters are indeed dissatisfied with me. However, this does not mean that they will kill me, but the reason why my older brother can kill me is probably. Its because of the hereditary throne." "Father is this Wangzhou prince. After his father''s death, the throne can be passed down to three generations and passed on to his children. The older brother is supposed to be a hereditary person. However, his father''s love for me may have made him feel the influence of status. Alright." The owner of Ziyun County said with a squint, and her heart was as bright as a mirror. Many things in the palace could not escape her eyes. "Are your big brother afraid that you will steal his hereditary throne?" Mu Feng is listening. "If you have to say a reason why he wants to kill me, I am afraid this is the reason. However, my heart is not above this throne. I am vowed to stand at the peak of the world. I am not weak." the man" The owner of Ziyun County said faintly, she also had great ambitions in her eyes. "That said, though, power can make you climb better. Because you have the power, you have the resources. You big brother, I am afraid I don''t think so." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hey, since he is killing me, don''t blame me for not thinking about my brothers and sisters." The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. Mu Feng did not say, looked at the killer, indifferent: "Do you want to die or want to live?" The killer looked at Mu Feng and frowned. "What do you mean?" "Now we already know the people behind the scenes. Do you think that the status of the county owner in the palace will let your master pass? Now, you only have to surrender to us, you have a chance to live. If you don''t surrender, I can let you now. Easy to get on the road" Mu Feng said faintly, the sword in his hand came out. The killers light flashed, and if the Ziyun County owner could live back, and all this, she was already known by her, can the big son fight the Ziyun County Lord? I am afraid that the favor of the king of Ziyun County by the king of the king, the big son can not escape. "I am willing to follow the county owner after coming down" This killer thought was on the ground for a while. "Well, you haven''t been completely brainwashed yet, Mu Feng, let him go back, there are things, we need him to be with my older brother." Ziyun County said, Mu Feng nodded and said: "Go back, remember, don''t play tricks, you have a little rebellious heart, I can immediately feel your life." "Don''t dare" The killer clenched his fist and then his body disappeared here and flew out of the hole. After the killer, the owner of Ziyun County was unable to lean on the wall and sat up on his knees. His eyes were helpless and people were distressed. She did not expect that she would kill her because she was a **** loved one. False, how strong is usual, she is also a woman after all. Mu Feng came to her side and sat down, saying: "The power of interest is poison, the heart of the people, this is the thing that cannot withstand the poison of this poison." "If one day, someone will ask you to kill me, will you sell me for the benefit?" The owner of Ziyun County suddenly said. "Oh, but some people, the bottom line is that the interests can not be shaken, I want to kill you, see what price he has, if someone now out of 10 billion let me kill you, I may shake it" Mu Feng smiled. "Hey... I have so much value, ten billion, I have to sell the palace." The owner of Ziyun County smiled. "Maybe, one day, you will be worth more than this price." "Mu Feng, shoulders lend me a little" "Although I don''t want to borrow you, but I am so pitiful to you, lend it to you." "You are going to die, dare to say this county master" Ziyun Countys main smile, gave Mu Feng a punch, but still leaned on Mus shoulder, she was tired... Chapter 1002： : the owner of Yangzhou "Mu Feng, have you ever thought about why you have to cultivate martial arts in your life?" Ziyun County relied on Mu Fengs shoulder and whispered. Mu Feng glanced, then looked out of the hole, and the outside of the hole had been shrouded in a magical array, saying: "Why cultivate martial arts... because of many things." "When I was a child, I was born in a mortal country. The soldiers were in a state of chaos. My father was for the sake of a country, to protect the country''s territory and people. I joined the army from an early age and learned to follow the father in order to serve the country." "Later, I know that my mother was taken away by a very powerful enemy. I want to save her and cultivate her. It is also my only choice. Nowadays, now, except for my loved ones, for the sake of my heart, I also want to see, standing at the peak of all things, the highest point of the world, overlooking what the scenery is like in the world." "Some people have said that men should stand on the ground, so that this day can''t cover the eyes, so that this place can''t bury my body, let this catastrophe suffer, and you can''t beat the mind and the heart." Mu Feng said that he is growing constantly, and his mind is constantly changing. "Your mother has been taken away? Who did it? I can mobilize the power of the palace to help you." The owner of Ziyun County asked with amazement. Mu Feng smiled and shook his head and squinted his eyes: "No one can help me in this matter. That enemy is too strong. Although the palace is very strong, in the face of which forces, the ants are not considered." The main news of Ziyun County reveals the color of shock. There are many strong people in the realm of Wangfu Tianzhu. Mu Feng said that Wang Fu is not arrogant in front of the enemy who captured his mother. However, she looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng did not seem to be bragging. "Why, why are you holding the martial arts?" Mu Feng asked. "I also want to be the same as your goal, to become a peerless power, to prove that women are no worse than any man, of course, the ultimate goal is to want to control their own destiny." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Oh, altogether, a woman, can hold up one''s own day." Mu Feng smiled. The two men resumed their two-day injury here, and on this day, the voice of the owner of Ziyun County finally got a movement. "Mu Feng, my people came to this mountain, and the notes can receive their message." Ziyun County got up and said with great joy. "We arrived when we left, telling us where we are." Mu Feng smiled. "Ok" Ziyun County nodded and immediately returned. Soon after, a large group of strong people came to this lake area, it was the Wangfuzhong people, headed by the strongest person who guarded the owner of Ziyun County, Chen Daren. The Ziyun County Lord and Mu Feng broke out of the lake, and the group quickly greeted them. "The county owner, you have returned for a few days, there is no news, and the rest of the people are worried about you." This Chen said. "I met the assassination. Fortunately, Mu Feng saved me. Otherwise, the county owner has become a rotten corpse." Ziyun County is the main cold channel. "What, someone assassinated the county owner?" "Whoever is so courageous, eats a bear and a leopard!" The people of Ziyun Countys masters all heard that their faces changed and they were angry. "We will go back and talk about this matter." The owner of Ziyun County shook his head. Several strong men carried the car and the Ziyun County owner sat in the sedan. "Mu Feng, come on, too." The owner of Ziyun County said that the people around him were surprised to see Mu Feng, and the county owner even let this kid, with her sedan! What relationship has the two men developed into? Mu Feng looked at the people around him and looked at his own eyes. He touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I am still a county lord." "Let you come up, come up with so much nonsense, and I will not be polite, you will not call me the county lord later, so Ziyun can do it." Ziyun County is somewhat impatient. "Ok!!" The people around him looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more shocked and became awkward. Before the two men had been in the lake, now Ziyun County is so intimate with Mu Feng, these two people will not be what happened. ? Mu Fengs words were not good at refusing, and he entered the sedan of the Ziyun County master in the eyes of the envied and shocked people around him. Then the carrier lifted the car up and everyone else flew away. In the central government of the central government, there is a certain size in the living room of the county palace. "Hey!" "Hey, you so many people, even this thing has not been done well, let her escape!" A man in a black robes, tall and straight, screamed, and the palm of his hand smashed the table. "The son of the forgiveness of sin, has been foolproof, but who knows, a kid next to the county owner actually has a fifth-order battle, the body speed is extremely fast, and finally with the county owner escaped" The black head embraced the fist and said that there were two black killers beside him. "Oh, this time let her escape, it will be difficult to move her later. In the future, Chen Wei will definitely protect her from time to time." The man in the robe was cold and clenched his fist. "The world is not in a hurry, come to Japan, we must have a chance." Said the black collar. "You said it was easy. Now, in the eyes of the father, this woman''s status is obviously higher than me. If he had a confused mind that day, he wrote her name on the hereditary book, but it was all too late." The robe man is cold. "Right, have you left your feet? You must not reveal any traces of this matter, or I will not be able to take it." The robe man asked again. "The world is relieved, the county government can never find anything." This killer leader said. Behind him, there was a man shrouded in a black robe, but the light was cold and flashing. After the owner of Ziyun County returned to the county, the king Wang immediately met with the owner of Ziyun County, and the owner of Ziyun County took Mu Feng and went to see the master of the palace, the ruler of Yangzhou! The Central Palace, Wangfuzhong is the most magnificent palace of the palace, the temple is high and magnificent, and it is necessary to set foot on the eight hundred steps, all of which have armor guards. The two stepped on the central palace and entered the palace. They were taken by a maid to a garden. A man wearing a purple robes robe was sitting in the garden and playing chess with another black robe man. . This purple robe man, like a crown jade, middle-aged appearance, and Ziyun County have two points similar, there is a touch of majesty in the eyebrows. "father" After the owner of Ziyun County came, he screamed at the purple robe man and screamed. Then he walked over and hugged the man''s arm. "Wang Ye" Mu Feng also came to see him on the same day. Although he had never seen this central king, he heard that the owner of Ziyun County called it, and he knew that this person was the ruler of the land of Yangzhou and the highest power. "Yun, where have you been playing in the past few days? I heard Chen Wei say, you have met the danger?" Yang Wang put down the chess piece and said. Chapter 1003： : Force is supreme "Father, you have to be the daughter of the Lord. This time, my daughter almost can''t come back, I can''t see my father." The owner of Ziyun County, holding the arm of Yang Wang, said with a squeaky voice, like a little daughter, where it is like a savage county owner. "So serious, what is going on?" Wang Wang brows and asks. "This time my daughter went out to fight. I just didn''t bring Chen Daren. I met a group of killers to kill me. Fortunately, Mu Feng saved me at the crucial moment. Otherwise, I am afraid I will have been buried in the wilderness and I will never see my father again." The owner of Ziyun County said that Yang Wangs face was also gloomy and said: The land of this kingdom, there are people who dare to stab the county! "Yeah, father, you must be the master of your daughter." The owner of Ziyun County said with a grievance. "Do you know who is going to kill you?" Wang Wang asked. "There are some clues in my daughter''s heart, but it matters a lot. If there is conclusive evidence, I will come back to my father Wang to ask for justice." The owner of Ziyun County said that he did not say who did it. "Why, you hoe, even I have to swear?" Yang Wang smiled and licked the main hair of Ziyun County. "I am also for the father to be at ease" The owner of Ziyun County said with some deep meaning that the central king heard the light flashing, and then he looked at the same Mu Feng, and looked at it. "I heard that you have recruited new individuals and defeated them two days ago. Jiang Yingtongs son, Jiang Ying, killed the disciples disciple and broke the line of the master of the machine. Its him. All the things in this palace are naturally beyond the eyes of the prince, but he wants to know. "Yes, father, he is, he is Mu Feng, this time, he also saved his daughter." The owner of Ziyun County said quickly. "Mu Feng sees the prince" Mu Fengyi said at a week. "Well, yes, I can defeat Jiang Ying with the five-fold cultivation of Linghai realm. The martial arts can also be created. I heard that you still have two passes. This time you saved the county owner, you have great merits, let''s say, you want What rewards, status, spiritual stone, meta-technology, magical magic weapon, the king can be rewarded to you" Wang Wang looked at Mu Feng calmly, and some majesty. "Being under the lord''s lord''s work, it is a matter of urgency to save the county owner." Mu Feng respectfully said. "This is the merit, the merits are rewarded, you don''t need anything, what you want, let''s talk." Yang Wang smiled and said, Ziyun County also laughed: "Mu Feng, you can''t be polite with my father. What is better than the father and the baby daughter" Yang Wang smiled and said: "You will really raise yourself." Mu Feng heard: "Mu Feng has been daring to speak, Mu Feng has practiced the Thunder, I want the fifth-order Thunder crystal to cultivate." "Five-order Thunder crystal" Wang Wang nodded and said: "I remember that there is still some in the warehouse. After a while, I ordered you to take it. The fifth-order Lei Jing is too small to make up for your credit. The king rewards you with two thousand Lingshi. In the future, you will be effective in the loyalty of the county." "Thank you, Wang Ye" Mu Fengs heart was a joy, and he held a fist again. Then the owner of Ziyun County talked with Yang Wang for a while, and pulled the family for a while. The next person also sent three fifth-order Lei Jing and two thousand Lingshi, Mu Feng accepted, and Ziyun County also took Mu The front left. After the two left, the princes dawn became deep and said: Ink, you said, this time, who is going to kill Ziyun The man in the black robe was slightly silent, and then said: "I don''t dare to talk about it." "But it''s fine" The central king is faint. "Can let the county owner avoid talking, and there are reasons to kill the county owner, I am afraid, only the children of the princes. After all, who is the hereditary position of the prince, but it has not been fixed, and the prince, who prefers purple Yunjun Lord. The county owner is very smart, I am afraid she already knows who is going to kill her, but she has no real evidence and will not be confessed to the prince." Said the black robe man. Yang Wang heard a smile and looked a little hard to look at. He said: "Actually, you have already guessed who you are in your heart. How can you not guess this king? I just don''t want to accept it. For the hereditary throne, he can do this kind of thing. Come! This kind of temperament and discouragement, where is the qualification to inherit the throne?" Sitting at his height and position, the children can''t see anything, but there is something, he is closing his eyes with one eye. "What is the plan of the lord? If that is the case, let the county owner find out the evidence, and the prince has to sue the law to prove the law." The black robe man said again. "This is not what I want to do. I want to see what Yuner will do. If she is smart enough, she will understand my mind." Yang Wang said again. "Although the county martial arts talent is very strong, very smart, capable, but Wang Ye, this inheritance, after all, still have men to come" The black robe man said that there is no deep meaning in the language. "I know, I have my own arrangements and ideas." Yang Wang said indifferently, and then continued to play chess. Mu Feng and Ziyun County returned to the county government, Mu Feng said: "You don''t plan to tell your father murderer first?" The owner of Ziyun County shook his head and said: "You don''t know my father. If I tell him, he won''t immediately move my big brother. And he won''t kill my big brother. After all, it''s his flesh and blood. Something, how to do it, look at me all" "Hey, I have suffered you, living in such a complicated environment since childhood." Mu Feng sighed. "If you want to wear a crown, you will bear the heavy weight. Since I am sitting in the position of the county lord, I am valued by the father and it is normal to be taken by others." The owner of Ziyun County smiled lightly. "In this world, only the supreme force is everything. I don''t even bother with these powers." Mu Feng heard the words and agreed. "Yes, strength is the foundation of everything. There is no power of strength, but it is a castle in the wind that cannot withstand the storm." He remembered his own Lingxiao Temple, he was in charge of a group of men, but then how, his own strength is too weak, can not protect the Lingxiao Temple, strong enemy is coming, he can only dissolve the Lingxiao Temple, for this, Mu Feng deep Experience. "When are you going to Shangzhou?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "Well, wait a month, wait for this to be handled." The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng nodded. Then he suddenly remembered the mysterious old man he had been in prison for and he was in prison. "Right, Ziyun, do you know that when you first imprisoned me into the prison, one of the kings of the Scorpio realm who was abolished?" Mu Feng asked. "Why, are you still minding that? If it wasn''t for your hand that day, I would close you." The main voice of Ziyun County remembered that day and his face was reddish. "Is that stingy person?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly and then said: "I am asking an old man." Chapter 1004： : Xingshi asked for sin "The old man who is locked in the prison?" The owner of Ziyun County was puzzled: "There are more people who are locked up in the prison, how do I know who you are talking about?" "This person should have a realm of heaven and earth before he is put in prison, and it is not low in this realm. The life on weekdays is also taken care of. It seems that it is not a person of the big business dynasty." Mu Feng said, he asked about the identity of the old man. Ziyun Countys main nephew was slightly stunned and thought back. I suddenly remembered that there is such a person. This person seems to have been detained in the prison for many years. It is said that this person is still a repeat, but I am not very clear about my identity. I am very valued by my father. I have time to check it for you. Why, how come you suddenly asked this?" "Before I was in prison, this old man took care of me. I asked, if there is no major crime, I want to put people down, after all, its a lot of age." Mu Feng said. "Well, I will send someone to check it out. If it is not a big deal, I can put him in one sentence." Ziyun County nodded, and now the relationship with Mu Feng has undergone a very subtle change, and it is not like the former arrogant county owner to treat Mu Feng, but equal friends. Mu Feng and Ziyun County owners talked a few more words, Mu Feng will also have his own residence, take out a piece of Lei Jing to cultivate, and Lingyun also swallowed a refining Yuan Dan in the body of Mu Feng sleep. The next night, a figure quietly came to the Mu Feng House, Mu Feng voiced Ziyun County, and Ziyun County, also called Mu Feng. "Is the evidence ready?" Ziyun County main surprise asked. Mu Feng smiled lightly, and in his hand, there was a piece of Yu Yufu. "In this case, there is something that the killer sneaked, enough to be evidence." Mu Feng smiled and gave this to the owner of Ziyun County. The owner of Ziyun County took over, and after listening to the recordings, the icy eyes were exposed. "Its really my big brother." The main face of Ziyun County was cold and clenched. "How now, do you want to give this jade to your father?" Mu Feng asked. "This thing can''t be left like this naturally." The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. "Go, let''s go see my father now." The owner of Ziyun County turned and Mu Feng went with it. The two came to the palace again, and after the maid reported, Yang Wang summoned two people. In the main hall, Yang Wang is sitting in the temple, looking at the owner of Ziyun County below, saying: "Yun, you see me so late, is there anything?" "Father, the daughter has already found out who the murderer is, and asks the father to preside over justice for her daughter." The owner of Ziyun County said, took out the piece of Yu Yu, and sent a maid to go up. After Wang Yu got Yufu, he was surprised to see the owner of Ziyun County, saying: "You find the murderer so quickly." "Well, that is the evidence in the jade, and the father will understand it when he hears it." The owner of Ziyun County said that the Wang Wang Yuan Li poured into the Yu Fuzhong, and Yu Fuzhong heard the recorded voice. In this jade, it is the dialogue between the great son and the killer leader. The record is clear. After listening to the central king, the fists were squeaky, and there was a raging anger on his face. However, then he actually became calm again, looking to the owner of Ziyun County, said: "Yun, how do you want to be a father?" "Father Wang, he is my big brother. I was so embarrassed to my little girl, I was afraid that I would steal his hereditary throne. However, after all, it was blood and blood. In any case, he was my big brother. Ziyun asked his father to spare him. A life, but his partisan must die!" The owner of Ziyun County said. Yang Wang heard his words and nodded, saying: "Do not worry, this matter, the father will be for you! Come!" The central king sighed lightly. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the dark, several figures suddenly appeared in the temple and worshipped on the ground. One by one was unfathomable. "Through the king''s password, mobilize the second king army, and go to the world to encircle the king! Don''t let one escape." Yang Wang coldly shouted, majestic and revealing, "Yes!" These people led the life, and the body receded and disappeared into the temple. Oh la la...! Soon, Wangfuzhong, an elite force consisting of thousands of people and horses was mobilized and rushed to Shizifu, a powerful figure, and also rushed to Shizifu, and surrounded the entire Shizifu. "Shizi, not good, we are surrounded!" In Shizifu, Da Shizi was still drinking and watching dances with his Majesty, and at this time, a guard came in anxiously. "what!" Everyone heard the words and stood up. The big rain of Zizi also stood up and screamed: "You said that Shizifu was surrounded? Who would dare to be my government?" "Its Chiang Dao!" This humanity. "Jiang Dutong!" The face of Da Shizi changed. Jiang Dutong was the confidant of his father. This person came to the house, which represented... Da Shizis face changed immediately. He looked at the middle-aged man who was wearing a green robe. The middle-aged man was also ugly and felt wrong. "Old Song, is it a fact that has been revealed?" The big son is pale and pale. "Impossible, we have not left any horses, is there a traitor!" Old Song also looked ugly. "Purple Rain!" At this time, a cold drink came from outside the temple. "Wang Ye!" Everyone heard a tremor, and quickly went out, only to see outside in the midair, a figure standing in the void surrounded by the crowd, indifferently looking at the people below, Ziyun County is also. "Baby sees the father!" "Seeing the Lord" Da Shizi and others have been respectful and respectful. "Father, I don''t know if the father came late at night, what should I do with the child?" Da Shizi asked with respect. "Hey, can you know sin?" The central king snorted and said to the big son. Da Shizis heart trembled and said: Children are confused, what crimes are there? "You sent someone to kill your sister. You said, what crimes do you have?" Yang Wang is indifferent, this statement, the face of the big child is instantly white. "Father, this is sure to be a child, how can I send someone to kill the little girl?" Da Shizi quickly argued. "You still want to argue?" The central king was cold, and the Yuyin Yufu flew to the big world. The big world had been connected. After listening to the contents of the sound, the person was soft on the ground. "Please ask the father to spare, and the baby is also a moment of fascination." Da Shizi quickly squatted on the ground and asked for mercy. The old Song face changed instantly, and the body suddenly turned into a green light, flew to the distance, and wanted to escape. "Want to escape? Ridiculous" Wang Wang sneered, stepping out, the terrible flame force swept the sky, and instantly condensed into a big hand, bombarded the body, containing terrible power. This man is also a strong man in the realm of the Scorpio. He screams out in a fist, and the fist slams into the big hand of the flame, but it is directly shattered, and the body of the flame is shot in a big hand, screaming to drop the sky, and he is also in the realm of the Scorpio. Live in the king of the palm! Chapter 1005： : Once the state king (five) "Catch this person" After a palm shot of the king of the realm of Tianzhu, Yang Wang said coldly. Suddenly a few strong people from the realm of Tianzhu came forward and took the man up. The main voice of Ziyun County was cold: "Father, the man is the killer leader who will kill me that day. Fortunately, Mu Feng has a war. Or I am already dead" "The lord is forgiving, I am also obeying the arrangements of the world, obeying orders." On this day, the powerful realm squatted on the ground and asked for mercy, and pushed everything back to the big son. Da Shizi heard that his body was shaking. Yang Wang pointed to this person, a sharp sword mang shot into the head of this strong man, this man screams did not sound, the head was pierced through, and died on the spot. "The father is forgiving!" Da Shizi was so scared that he hurriedly bowed his head. "This Yang Wang is so easy to win a strong man in the realm of Tianzhu, I am afraid that it is also the peak of the realm of Tianzhu." Mu Feng was shocked in the heart, this central king itself, in addition to the power of the heavens, there is peerless force. Such a strong person can truly achieve the stability of the king! Wang Wang looked indifferently to Da Shizi and said: "According to the law, I should have killed you. However, your younger sister is soft-hearted, pleading with me, and pleading you to death. However, the death penalty is exempt, the living sin is inevitable, and the king is fined. You have been thinking for a decade in prison, can you be convinced?" "Thank you the father and the king, don''t kill the grace, Xie Xiaomei is a lot of magnanimity" Da Shizi quickly bowed to Xie Li and was later taken down. Mu Feng sighed in the heart, this is for the sake of power, from the family to the family. "Yun, can you still be satisfied with this?" Wang Wang looked to the owner of Ziyun County. "Thank you, Father, to preside over justice." The owner of Ziyun County was busy with Xie Lidao. "Well, do it well, not long after, it is the selection of the Vientiane sanctuary." Wang Wang nodded and then walked out and left. The other soldiers also retreated, and Mu Feng and Ziyun County also left. It took another two days. On this day, Ziyun County took the initiative to call Mu Feng, but when she saw Mu Feng, it also showed a shocking color. "You guy, the repair has broken through." The owner of Ziyun County was shocked. In the first two days, Mu Feng was still in the realm of Linghai, and today he even reached six heavens. Mu Feng faint smile, Ling Yun took a refining Yuan Dan, but also broke through. He naturally has a breakthrough. "What do you find me for?" Mu Feng sat down casually and picked up the fruit on the table and ate it directly. "It''s really luxurious, one hundred spirits, one of the spirits, you just eat it as ordinary fruit." Mu Feng took a bite and said with a mouthful of fragrance. "The old man you asked me to check has news." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Oh, let''s listen." Mu Feng showed a look of interest. "This person''s origin is not simple. Do you know Zhou Wu Dynasty?" Ziyun County asked. Mu Feng flashed and said: "Nature knows, how, what is the connection?" "Zhouwu Dynasty was once a famous dynasty in the mainland. It was the same as my big business, but later it was lost. My big business also seized the place of Zhouwu four states. Originally, this Yangzhou was once the Zhouwu dynasty site. This person, hundreds of years ago, was the king of the state of Zhou Wu Dynasty, Yangzhou, Ming Wang, you said, his origins are not big?" The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng heard the scorpion for a moment, showing shock, the old man, turned out to be one of Zhou Wus eighteen kings! Isn''t that the same age as Ray King? In other words, this person is a character of nearly a thousand years ago, or the peak of power at that time! "This person is of great importance. It is the recidivism of my father. Don''t think about saving others and saving him. Even if I am, I have no power to let him go." The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that this old man still has such an identity. It is incredible. However, such a strong person can''t use it for him. What did he do to be detained in prison? It is better to kill. Why are you so tortured?" Mu Feng asked. "I don''t know this. Since my father has been holding him for so many years, naturally he has his reason. I don''t bother to try to figure out." The main road of Ziyun County. "Interesting, I have some interest in this life, but since he has such a sin, it seems that I want to save him to enjoy life in his later years. I want to see him again, give him good wine and good food. , is to repay him for taking care of me in prison, Ziyun, can you arrange it?" Mu Feng said again, I want to see the old man again. "There is no problem with this. This is my county magistrate. With him, you can go in and out of jail at will, but you can''t let people go." Ziyun County directly gave Mu Feng a purple gold token, and Mu Feng took the road and thanked him. "How are you interested in seeing the former state king?" Mu Feng smiled. "I didn''t bother to go to the place of the big prison, stinking, there are more horrible mice, go to yourself." The owner of Ziyun County said that he was abandoning. "Haha, our county owner, I am afraid of mice, haha, this is a big discovery." Mu Feng laughed, Yuan Li condensed a mouse and threw it to the owner of Ziyun County. "Ah, you are looking for death." The owner of Ziyun County was terrified and frightened. He jumped on the spot and looked angry at Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng has turned and left, waving to her. The owner of Ziyun County looked at the back of Mu Feng, and the anger slowly dissipated, and the corner of his mouth gradually rose. "This guy" Mu Feng raised a good wine, brought a lot of wine, and went to the prison. "It''s your kid, your kid just went out a while ago, how come back?" At the gate of the prison, there was a prison guard who recognized Mu Feng. "Stay for a few days, some miss it, come back and see" Mu Feng smiled and showed the token given by the county owner. After seeing the token, a group of prisoners turned their faces in a moment of respect and quickly owed themselves: "Seeing adults." Mu Feng nodded and went straight into the prison. The prisoner was surprised to look at Mu Feng''s back, and was detained a while ago. How can he become an adult when he has not seen it for a few days! All the way through a lot of cells, led by a prisoner, Mu Feng came to the cage that once closed him. The old man in a gray robe, or the king, still sits in the corner in a calm disk. "Adults please" The prisoner opened the door and let Mu Feng enter. Mu Feng entered the cage again. Others were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. This guy, how come back. The old man looked at Mu Feng with a wink, and the scorpion also flashed a hint of color. "Older generations, long time no see, the younger generations have come to see you." Mu Feng smiled and came to the old man to sit down. At the same time, he waved his hand and flew out of the Qiankun ring, flew to several other prisoners, and some roast chicken. The prisoners were overjoyed and took over. They were grateful to Mu Feng and then gorged and ate. And Mu Feng, also took out a hundred years of spirits, a table of delicious food. Chapter 1006： : Zhou Huang Treasure (six consecutive bursts) "Kid, it seems that you are well-mixed outside, and you have been detained here for a while, and now you are free to enter and leave this prison." The old man looked at Mu Feng and said good food. "Oh, the predecessors have won the prize. Sometimes this life is so wonderful. The seniors please taste it. These dishes are all the Zhouwu cuisine that I invited people to do. It must have been eaten by the seniors for many years. This wine, Its also our Zhou Zhous Qingzhou brewing Mu Feng smiled and poured a cup of cyan wine to the old man. The old man looked at Mu Feng and then took the wine glass and took a sip. He retorted and said: "It really is pure Qingzhou brewing. This wine was also the favorite of Qingzhou sword king." After the old man drank the wine, he moved the chopsticks and ate other foods. Mu Feng also accompanied some of them. Soon after, the old man raised his glass and drank his drink. He said, "Just, this time you deliberately come in, but not only Its so simple to send me some food." Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "The only thing to send is to eat. Second, Mu Feng is also coming to pay a good look at the style of Ming Wang." The old man heard a slap in the face and looked up at Mu Feng. He said: "Ming Wang style, what Ming Wang style" "Nature is the Ming Wang, one of the eighteen kings of Zhou Wu, the former ruler of Yangzhou." Mu Feng said. Ming Wang heard another drink of wine, and said: "You actually know my identity." "Since I can come here, I still have some relationships and abilities. It is not too difficult to find out the identity of my predecessors. Ming Wang, one of the eighteen kings, the shepherd, the former Zhou Yangzhou prince." Mu Feng laughed and said. "There is no such thing as a king. There is only one old man who has run out of life, hehe, since you know it, dare to come close to me, I am a repeat." Ming Wang Chuanyin sneered. "I am just curious. The seniors said that if I can save my predecessors, what is the big chance for the seniors to send me?" Mu Feng asked. "Oh, I said that you can save me, but the question is, have you saved me from going out? Also, how do I know if you are a purple person?" Ming Wang cold road, purple, is now the central king. "Oh, if I am a purple person, the seniors will not reveal this to me. The seniors should see that I am a disciple of Lei Wang." Mu Feng flashed and looked at Ming Wangdao with his eyes open. "Although you used the thunder and thunder of the day, but I know that you are a disciple of Lei Wang? It is not impossible to thunder in the hands of others." Ming Wang said indifferently. "The predecessors are looking at this" Mu Feng''s hands gathered in the thunder, surging in the hands, palms, containing violent energy. "Flower shadows!" Ming Wang Yizi. "There is this, this should be unique to us Zhou Wu." Mu Feng said again, in the hands, there is a real dragon. "The dragon monument is really dragon!" Ming Wang was surprised to see Mu Feng. "Yes, the younger generation is the leader of the previous session of the dragon. Nowadays, I am going to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Vientiane Shengzong. I knew this Yangzhou county owner a while ago, but the offender was detained here and was later The county magistrate released, and the previous day saved the county owner''s life as a friend of the county. I can come here to see my predecessors. As for my thunder, or the thunder king''s biography." Mu Feng probably explained it again. Ming Wang Wenyan frowned: "You said, your demon tactics are the royal family of Lei Wang! Is he not already sitting?" Mu Feng said: "The predecessor of Lei Wang was exhausted, but he changed the ghost road. Now it is not a human race, but a zombie body." "It''s a ghost king! I didn''t expect that he actually cultivated the ghost king!" After Ming Wang learned, he muttered to himself. "Predecessors have been detained here for many years, I don''t know if I know Zhou Wu''s current situation." Mu Feng asked. "Although I was detained, the news is not completely ignorant. Now Zhou Wu is derelict, the ten states are divided, the dynasty is destroyed, and a plate of sand is scattered." Ming Wang said calmly, but in the depths of his eyes, there is no wave, Zhou Wu, once they were the Jiangshan. "Mu Feng also daring to ask, Zhou Wu, why is it?" Mu Feng asked again, and he was also very confused. "In the past, the Tianzong Shengzong, the Vientiane sect, the bright sacred religion, several great superpowers came to the Zhouwu dynasty, although the Zhouwu dynasty was not weak, but in front of these big super forces is still not enough to see, the dynasty forces fly overnight The gray smoke is gone" Ming Wang said faintly. Mu Fengs heart suddenly stunned. Is it really what these superpowers are doing? In the mainland, the powerful dynasty forces that can extinguish the Zhouwu dynasty overnight are only super-large. Many people suspect that these super-general acts, but there is no evidence. "I heard someone say it, is it a treasure?" Mu Feng asked. Ming Wang looked at Mu Feng and said, "Yes" "What treasure?" Mu Feng asked. "Oh, I don''t know this, I only know that the treasure is from above nine days." Ming Wang smiled: "It is because of a treasure, a dynasty, it is gone overnight." Mu Feng heard his wrinkles and could cause the world''s super powers to care so much. This treasure is bound to come. "Right, then what is said, the big chances that the seniors refer to will not be that treasure?" Mu Feng asked again. "Haha, boy, are you talking about the old man?" Ming Wang sneered at Mu Feng. "I said, if you can save me, I will definitely give you a big makeover. Now, do you want to empty the white wolf?" Ming Wang is ironic. "Hey, the predecessors are wrong. I am also a disciple of Lei, the seniors and I are fellow villagers, and they are friends of Lei, this relationship is very shallow. If the seniors can let me know what the chance is, if I can get If Mu Feng has the ability, he will definitely save his predecessors, and the predecessors will not tell me. If the predecessors took this secret forever to sleep here, then what is the chance to waste?" Mu Feng said shamelessly. "You kid, it''s also shameless, or what, I tell you what the chance is, you know, Zhou Huang Treasure?" Ming Wang is faint. "Zhouhuang Treasure!" Mu Fengs heart moved, saying: What the predecessors said is the treasure house left by Zhou Zhou in the Great Zhou Dynasty? "Yes, that treasure house location, in addition to Zhou Huang, we know that the Eighteen Kings, this is also the reason why Zi Yan has kept me, detained me, he, want that treasure, you can imagine, one opens The treasure left by the emperor will be a terrible resource. How many treasures will there be? You said, is that a big chance and a big creation?" Ming Wang said, and Mu Feng heard the flash of light, it turned out to be the treasure house of the Emperor Zhou, is this all the arrangement of heaven? This month''s demon fruit activity month, October will try to update the outbreak, and also ask the brothers and sisters to support October, help Luo into the top ten, and even ask the top seven, ask for updates, never passed in October. I am grateful to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking. Thanks to the brothers who have been supporting the October, I am really grateful, thank you for your reward. Chapter 1007： : Treasures of the library In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a key to open the treasure house of Zhouhuang, and Zhou Yuling Yu, who is qualified for storage! Mu Fengs flash of light flashed, and he looked at the Ming Wang. He said: Where the Ming Wang predecessors, where is the treasure house? Ming Wang heard a smile and looked at Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "The kid, Yang Wang has been holding me for so many years. I used it for my punishment. I want to know the specific location of Zhou Huangbao. Now I want to know the specific location of Zhou Huangbao. You think that you and I have a few conversations, can you know the location of Zhou Huangbao? Its ridiculous." Ming Wang sneered and smiled, and poured his own wine from his own. Mu Feng heard the words and said, "The predecessors did not tell the Ming Wang. After all, they are not afraid of death. They want to go out alive. Otherwise, how can you seduce me before saying that I can save you from going out, you give me a big chance?" Mu Feng squinted at the old fox, and the Ming Wang heard the words and continued to drink. Mu Feng said again: "The predecessors did not tell the central king. They were afraid that the central king would know that the treasure house had lost its use value and was killed by the central king. The predecessors asked me to save you. It means that you really want to leave here, and you will not hesitate to seduce me. I am right?" "What are you doing right?" Ming Wangs face sank slightly and said. "In this case, why did the predecessors tell me the location of the treasure house, I am also a junior of the predecessors. If I can get this treasure house and get the resources for cultivation, if I can rise quickly, I will definitely save the predecessors, and the predecessors will keep this secret. I am afraid that I really only have to sit in this prison and have no hope." Mu Feng said, and Ming Wang heard the flash of light, looking at Mu Feng, said: "I believe in you, and, do you think that the treasure can know that the position can be opened casually?" "Why do you believe me, huh, huh, because in addition to me, the world, there is no second person who can get a treasure house, but also save the predecessors, as to whether they can open, this does not require the worry of the predecessors, is not a piece of jade?" Mu Feng smiled faintly and estimated to reveal something. Ming Wang heard that the scorpion was shrinking, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng, saying: "You, you have Zhou Huang Ling Yu!" Mu Feng laughed and said nothing, "I have risked my life to reveal my chips. Seniors, are you still reluctant to tell the specific position? How do you say that you and I are fellow countrymen, I am a disciple of Lei Wang, even if I get This treasure trove of resources will be strong in the future, and will also take care of our Zhouwu dynasty, and I have promised that after I have the ability, I will save the older generation from the bitter sea. Moreover, the ancestors of Dantian have been abandoned for many years and have been completely exhausted. Da Yuan Yuan Dan is unable to restore it, and Zhou Wu, in addition to the Qiu Yu Masters refining the big Yuan Dan, it is only me, I will show one thing to the seniors." During the speech of Mu Feng, a star-studded pattern appeared in the hands. "Autumn feather pattern!" Ming Wang exclaimed, shocked to look at this pattern, he and the same person in the same age of Qiu Yu, also recognized this thing. "You are still a descendant of the master of autumn feathers!" Ming Wang was shocked to look at Mu Feng. "Yes, I have the autumn feather pattern, and there is also the Dan Fang of the Yuan Yuan Dan. The predecessors calculated it. It is also a waste person. I want to restore it. Only the refining Da Yuandan repairs the ruins of the seniors who have been damaged for many years. Is it possible to resume repairs, seniors, these chips, is not enough?" Mu Feng said. Ming Wang looked at Mu Feng, and the light in his throat was erratic, and his heart was quite shocked. This kid, got the inheritance of Lei Wang, the inheritance of the master of autumn feathers, and the emperor of Zhouhuang Ling, is this really airy? And looking at the grade, people are still very young, and its already very good. Its not necessarily a chance to save him in the future. "Boy, how old are you?" Ming Wang asked. Mu Feng glanced, and then said: "The younger generation is twenty-two today and twenty-three." "Only twenty-two!" Ming Wang Zhen looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, and the 22-year-old Linghai realm was six heavens! Around the age of thirty, it is very possible to reach the realm of Scorpio. "Well, I tell you the whereabouts of the treasure house. However, I want you to swear that when you have the ability to save me in the future, you must save me from this cage." Ming Wang looked at Mu Feng and said. "The younger generation swears that if they know the whereabouts of the treasure house, they will surely save the predecessors of the Ming Dynasty from the bitter sea in the future. Otherwise, they will be difficult to advance. Mu Feng immediately vowed. Ming Wang heard the words, and he nodded. He turned and took a brick from the corner behind him. He took out a sheepskin scroll from the inside and painted a map on it. He gave this map to Mu Feng and said: "This is the location of the treasure house, and here is the entrance place." He said in an area on the finger map. "Predecessor, this is that state, that area?" Mu Feng wondered that the map looks almost the same, how does he know where it is. "Wang Wangzhou, Zhou Zhen!" Ming Wang said that Mu Feng had learned the detailed position, and he nodded and accepted the map. Wangzhou, the former Zhou Dynasty of the Zhouwu dynasty, was in the big week, but it has been split and is now a prosperous state of the Dashang Dynasty. "Predecessors can rest assured that in the future, Mu Fengs treasures will save the predecessors from this bitter sea." Mu Feng solemnly said. "Hey, get the treasure, do you think that this treasure is so easy? This treasure house, to enter, one needs Zhou Huangbao, the second also needs a strong repair, there are many institutional traps, no Tianzhu realm, you enter Its a dead word. Third, the treasure house needs the timing of the tail of the seven-star Beidou. Ming Wang said with a cold smile, Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, the seven stars gather at the end, but also the strength of the realm of Tianzhu, so it seems that it is impossible for him to get this week''s treasure. "I tell you, if you really don''t really expect you to get a treasure to save me in the future, just, people, it has been held here for too long, you have to leave a thought for yourself, leaving a hope is not" Ming Wang suddenly sighed and sighed, took up the glass of wine, and took a drink from his own. He has been locked up here for too long. If it is not because of the desire to go out for revenge, he is already dead in this prison. "In the future, I will often come to accompany my predecessors to drink, but after a while, I may have to go to Shangzhou and participate in the selection of the disciples of Vientiane." Mu Feng said that although he was detained for a few days, he could feel the feeling of being detained, especially after a long time, every day in this small space, the spirit is extremely easy to collapse, there is no strong With the support of the state of mind, it is impossible to live long. "You have this heart, come next time, bring me a beast to come over." Ming Wang sighed, Mu Feng promised, and Ming Wang talked for a long time, and then got up and said goodbye to leave. Chapter 1008： : Departure Shangzhou This time, Mu Fengs harvest is not that big, and he learned the specific whereabouts of Zhou Huangs treasure house. He got the Zhouhuang Lingyu for many years. In the past, the illusionist Wang Dong was because of this Zhou Huangbaoku, Zhouhuang Lingyu, and was ruined by the Tianling Zong Wu Canghai, which shows the temptation of this treasure. Now, he finally knows the specific whereabouts of the treasure. But what makes Mu Feng worry is that now he knows where Baoshan is, but he has no ability to dig. Since Ming Wang warned him that there is no realm of heaven and earth to repair the treasure, Mu Feng will not go wild. Acting, the treasure is small, life is big. Back to the county government, Mu Feng also went to the city to buy a pet pet, sent it to the prison, relieved the loneliness of Ming Wang, and also instigated the prison guards, and sent more wine and food to Ming Wang every day to take care of Ming Wang. It is also considered to be the best. Then Mu Feng continued to enter the cultivation, absorb the Thunder power in Thunder Crystal, and temper his own body and repair it. There are no years of cultivation, and in a blink of an eye, time has passed for more than a month. On this day, Mu Feng in the cultivation, suddenly a thunder roar in the body, Mu Feng hands, a fifth-order Thunder crystal was crushed by him, the surface of the skin lingering with a thunder, shimmering, sleek and solemn. "The fourth-order Chinese product battle peak!" Mu Feng shook his fist and smiled. For more than a month, I absorbed the thunder of the thunder crystal to sculpt the flesh. The Thunder body has been cultivated to the peak of the fourth-order mid-range, and it is about to enter the realm of the top quality. Now he has a physical strength, a defensive power, and a ratio. It was a lot stronger before. Then, his strength is bound to be a lot stronger, but his cultivation is still in the six heavens of the Linghai realm, without breaking the realm. Mu Feng walked out of the practice room, then opened the door of the room, took a breath of fresh air, and felt a refreshing lung. "Mu Daren" At this time, a maid came forward and asked Mu Feng for security. "Adult, the county lord told me that if the adult retreats, he will go to find her." Said the maid. "understood" Mu Feng stretched out and then got up and went to the county residence. In the spacious and bright study room, the owner of Ziyun County, who is wearing a lavender dress, is writing a word and training. "Don''t practice, how to practice, your violent nature is also uneven." A joke came and a handsome young man with a black robes came in from the door. The owner of Ziyun County heard a silver-eyed glance, and the pen in his hand shook, turning into a piece of ink that shot at Mu Feng, which contained a strong penetrating power. Mu Feng''s hand was like a lightning clip, and the **** clamped the brush, but the ink was like a star, splashing on Mu Feng''s face, Mu Feng''s face was inked and became a big cat. The owner of Ziyun County laughed and laughed. The beautiful eyes all smiled into crescents. Mu Feng rubbed his hands with his hands. The more his face became darker, the Ziyun County owner laughed loudly. Mu Feng was helpless. He came to the small lake at the floor of the study room and washed his face. As a result, Ziyun County came to him and kicked his foot on Mu Fengs buttocks. In the small lake. "Haha, let me say that I have been shutting down for so long, and there is a moldy smell on my body, just to let you take a shower." The owner of Ziyun County laughed and sat on the lounge chair and looked at Mu Feng. Nowadays, I have a lot of close relationship with Mu Feng. The two people get along more and more casually. The eyes of the outsiders are the same as the younger ones. Just look at who is in front of you. "Hey, this is what you said." Mu Feng smirked, then immediately took off his robes, revealing the naked upper body. "Shameless, rogue" The owner of Ziyun County exclaimed and quickly grabbed his eyes with his hands. However, the fingertips were slightly open. Mu Feng washed it down casually, then Yuanli evaporated the water, got up and lay on another lounge chair next to the owner of Ziyun County, picked up a cherry fruit and ate it, basking in the sun, it was a pleasure. "Sunshine, beauty, food, um, come for a glass of wine, this is the life that monks should have, not bathed in blood and dead bodies." Mu Feng said with a sigh. "However, such a life is also built on the bodies of countless people to have it." Mu Feng then sighed and smiled. The maid pours two grapes into the wine of the jade cup. The owner of the Ziyun County shakes the red wine in the cup like amber. He said: "In two days, we will leave for Shangzhou." "So fast, not from the selection of the Vientiane, is there still more than half a year? It is not better to practice in the palace." Mu Feng asked with surprise. "You thought we were going to play. At that time, I will take you to see the true geniuses of the big business dynasty. Moreover, Shangzhou has an excellent place to cultivate. When you take you there, you will know. " Ziyun County did not have a good airway, and then made it mysterious. "Well, in this case, I really want to see and see." Mu Feng smiled and gently drank a grape wine, this wine has a slight entrance, then the feeling of sweet and sour is a little bit on the tip of the tongue, full of mouth fragrance, endless aftertaste, need to taste slowly. This big business dynasty, the land of the twenty-four states, the region is so vast, there must be many talented characters. Two days later, among the Wangfu, some young Junjies who were preparing to participate in the selection of the Vientiane disciples gathered in the square and went to Shangzhou with the Ziyun County Lord. I have to say that there are still many people, there are hundreds of people, are some young people in the Wangfu, and they are all in the realm of Linghai. Among them, Feng Cheng, Jiang Ying and others are also there, and there is also a team of elite guards of the palace. A group of strongmen who cultivated the peak of the Linghai realm, led by Chen Daren in the realm of Tianzhu. Feng Cheng, Jiang Ying, also looked at Wu Feng, who was riding on the back of a gryphon who grew up on both wings. Both of them, only recently recovered from the bed. Mu Feng rode on the griffon, and there were many guards of the royal palace. The owner of Ziyun County sat on a purple incense car. Six lions were pulling the incense car and suspended in midair. "set off" Mu Feng sighed and slammed, and immediately guarded the army. The fragrant car vacated and a group of people flew into the sky. The other Wangfu Junjies also vacated and followed, and a group of people rushed away. Goal, the political center of the Dashang Dynasty, Dashangzhou! Not only the people of the Central Government, but the entire Yangzhou, there have already begun to have some geniuses, and the continuation of the gathering has rushed to the big Shangzhou of the Dashang Dynasty, and even the entire Dashang Dynasty, the young people of the generation will gradually Converging to the Dashang Dynasty Center, Shangzhou. And what kind of storm will Mu Feng be in Shangzhou? I have already rushed to the Baizi Yue of the Dashang Dynasty, Mu mad, and now where are they? Chapter 1009： : Physical training is weak? Shangzhou, the head of the 24th state of the Dashang Dynasty, is also located in a central area, while Yangzhou is far away from Shangzhou, and the straight-line distance is tens of thousands of miles away. Even a sleepless flight takes a long time. time. Mu Feng followed a group of people from the Central Government and rushed to the most prosperous place in Shangzhou, the Dashang Dynasty. Rumble...! On the ground, there was a burst of vibration, and many people were shocked to look at the young man. I saw a short-haired youth wearing a black blouse, tall and tall, and more than two meters tall, a bodybuilding muscle walked on the ground. However, his walking style is amazing. He has a chain around his waist and carries a black iron pillar with a length of ten meters and a few meters in diameter. He does not know how many pounds heighs. On his lap, he also tied two iron pillars and walked on the earth. The steps were like the wind, but between the walks, the earth would be pulled by the heavy objects pulling out the rumble. "This guy is really a cultivation madman, so cultivate strength, it is physical training." The young man who flew over and looked at the ground and walked on the ground said with amazement. "There is only physical training to get things that afflict oneself, but I have to admire that the people who cultivate the body are strong in their willpower, which is not comparable to our ordinary monks." Many people are amazed, and there are a lot of admiration in the eyes of the young people who are so bitter. The young mans gaze is strong, his head is raised high, carrying the weight of tens of thousands of pounds, he can jump more than ten meters in one step and rush to the distance. "Oh, this stupid big man is really interesting." At this time, a group of people flew over the sky, and one of the girls in green robes looked at the youth and dragged the heavy objects to the ground, revealing a touch of smile. "Sister, this person is a physical repair, only those who have poor talents will go to practice physical training, you see him muscle, stupid appearance, I don''t know who is that power." A Tsing Yi man looked at the mad figure and laughed. "Physical repair, I heard that if the physical training is cultivated, it is extremely powerful, the defense is strong, and the attack power is not weak." This green robe woman said. "Haha, strong, this world, or the world of Yuan Xiu, the person below is only the three heavens of the Linghai realm. If you look at it, I will use the spirit of the Linghai realm to humiliate him." The Tsing Yi man disdainfully smiles and seems to want to show a limelight in front of the beloved. Other peers also looked at it with interest. In the hands of the young man, a snow-white long sword was squirted out, and the sword was put out. The young man was low-lying, and Yuan Li poured into the sword. The sword swallowed the blue sword, and the young man fell to the bottom and turned into a sword. The rainbow hits the madness below. The mad frown of walking was wrinkled, looked up, and saw a blue-colored sword rainbow, suddenly falling from the sky. Mu screamed low and his arms crossed over his head. boom! boom! boom! This road slammed under the sword, the sword gas broke out, and the violent blue swords swept the earth hundreds of meters away. The boulder and trees below were broken into sawdust, and a dust was picked up, drowning the body. "Ha ha ha ha, sister, have you seen it? This is physical training, and I can''t stop my sword." The Tsing Yi man laughed. "This body repair does not seem to be useful." The green robe woman muttered a small mouth. Hey! However, at this time, in the dust, a body was pulled up and flew into the sky, looking to the group. "Which rabbit scorpion attacked me?" Mu madly looked at the group of people whispering, and they walked well, and a sword mans fell from the sky, how he was not angry. "Hey, you, you have nothing to do." The Tsing Yi man was surprised to see Mu mad, his sword rain fell, this person was unscathed. "Is it just you who attacked me?" Mu mad and cold looking at the Tsing Yi man, said coldly, the scorpion exudes a violent atmosphere. "Yes, this is the uncle, what do you want?" The Tsing Yi man said coldly. "How about, go to hell!" Mu screamed and screamed, holding the big iron pillars on his back, and had already smashed directly to the Tsing Yi man. This stick rolled up a gust of wind, and did not know how terrible the force was, and the wind pressure swept through. "court death!" The man in Tsing Yi is low-lying, and a sword is fully smashed out. The blue light is shining. He is also a six-day retreat in the realm of Linghai. Will he be afraid of Mu crazy? boom! This iron column directly smashed the sword mans, but this iron column is not a scorpion, and it was crushed by the sword mans into a broken iron. "kill!" The man in Tsing Yi whispered, and a blue-colored sword rainbow made a full-scale murder to Mu, and the sword was sharp and sharp, containing a terrible sword. This sword is also a perfect cultivation. Mu mad actually did not hide or not, the body surface surrounded by a terracotta dragon and dragon defense, those swordsmans killed, attacked on the dragon, even shattered, and could not hurt the madness. "what!" The Tsing Yi man and his companion saw this face change. The thousand elephants collapsed! Mu mad whispered a fist to kill, Yuan Li, Qi Jin, into a box to kill, suddenly space shocks, like a buzzing sound, a yellow elephant shadow killing This yellow elephant image contains the power of fear, and there is also a true force of cultivation and perfection. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The man killed all the swordsman was smashed, and his body was hit by a shadow. "what" The man screamed, and his body was bombarded with blood and flesh, energy was overflowing, and the spirit of the sea was repaired by six punches. Mu mad body flew into the blood fog, blood refining operation, this person''s blood and minced meat was wrapped by Yuan Li, and then burned into blood gas into the body of the mad body, blood flaming muscles mad muscles tempered body. Although he can''t cultivate hemorrhage, he can rely on blood to refine. "Feng brother" Others saw that the man in Tsing Yi was shot and screamed, and his anger turned to the madness of turning away. Mu mad body still burned a **** flame, burning fire, but he did not show his face, it seems to have become accustomed to this pain. "Stand up, kill our companions, do you still want to leave so long?" Someone yelled, and other people flew in, pulled out the weapon of the gods, and surrounded the madness. "Get out of the way, I don''t want to kill." Mu madly looked at these people indifferently. "Hurricane, kill him!" Some people whispered, and suddenly a terrible attack and killing fell to the madness. "act recklessly" Mu screamed and snorted, his body actually swelled up. He had a two-meter-high body. At this moment, he actually swelled to more than three meters high. His muscles were high and drums filled with terrible enthusiasm. Like the same giant, Mu madman directly became a human figure. The fierce beasts, stalking the dragon''s body, and killing these people. Chapter 1011： : Mu crazy edge (five) The two men were introverted in front of him, and he could not see through the two men. "My home owner said that I want to keep this kid, you are not going to roll!" The gray servant said indifferently. "Hurricane!" This person smelled red and roared. He was also a strong figure in the realm of Scorpio. How can he be insulted by others? The man whispered, and the body radiated the scorpion force and directly killed the servant of the gray coat. The gray servant sneered a sneer, and the body also broke out with terrible power. It was stronger than this man, and he punched out with a fist. A golden fist was completely ruined and directly smashed the man. The man screamed and was shocked and vomited and retreated. He was horrified at the gray servant. The repair of the servant of the gray robes has already reached the upper level of the realm of the Scorpio, and he even called the man as the master! He looked at the man, only to see the golden print in his eyebrows, and then his face was shocked. He quickly took a fist and said: "It turned out to be the adult of the Temple of War, and there is no eye to see the Mount Tai, please the adult to sin." This person is sincere and fearful to say that the people in front of me seem to have some horrible origins. "roll!" The middle-aged man said faintly, this person did not dare to breathe, and he turned away and fled. Mu mad also surprised to look at these two people, this person is even stronger than the king of the realm of the Scorpio! "The younger generation is mad, thank you two seniors for their help." Mu mad at the ceremony, grateful. The middle-aged man looked at Mu mad, looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, said: "Yes, a proud, perseverance is also very strong, little guy, you are a disciple in that power?" "The late family is the end of the family, just the ordinary mortal family, saying that the predecessors do not know, now can only be regarded as a piece of scattered repair" Mu mad also honestly said that although he practiced at home, he did not regard himself as a family member, family, and he only had Mu family in his heart. "Split repair, scattered repair is not easy, I see you practice the quenching method is also quite wonderful, not the general scattered repair can have" The middle-aged man frowned, but looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and lived for so many years. He could see that Mu mad did not say fake. "This quenching method is the result of the chances of the younger generation, not the method of inheritance of the younger family." Mu mad said again. "Well, if so, do you have any interest in following me to practice and worship me as a teacher?" The middle-aged man smiled again. The gray servant was surprised to look at his master, and at the same time looked at Mu madness. This kid is a good chance. He can be seen by a powerful figure like his master. How many people can''t ask for it. "Sorry for the predecessors, the younger generation may not have that blessing." Mu madly revealed a dilemma, and the rumor refused to say. Both of them were a glimpse, and this kid refused. "Kid, do you know who is in front of you? Do you know how much chance you have met?" The gray man hated the iron and could not be a steel track. "why?" The middle-aged man calmly asked, he was rejected for the first time. "I know that the two predecessors are extraordinary people. However, both my brother and I have made an appointment. I am going to participate in the selection of the Vientiane disciples and join the Vientiane. Therefore, I cannot follow the practice of the two predecessors. Former seniors forgive me, and Mu mad also thanked the two predecessors for their kindness." Mu mad said that at the same time, he performed a ceremony for the younger generation and bowed down. "Go to the selection of Vientiane disciples!" The two men laughed and said, the gray servant said: "Which participation in the selection, there is a direct opportunity for you to go to heaven in front of you. You know where you are..." The gray servant still wants to continue, but was interrupted by a middle-aged man. He smiled and said: "Yes, Vientiane is indeed a good choice. I am optimistic about you and will definitely join the Vientiane." "ٺ" Mu screamed and smiled. "Well, however, you and me are also fate, I am not in a hurry to hurry, just, I am also a body monk, I will point you to your boxing and knife." The middle-aged man said again. Mu madly said that he was overjoyed. He was definitely a terrible strong man. He quickly bowed down and said: "Mu mad sees the teacher." "Master, you want to accept him as a disciple, why not tell him your identity, why bother?" The gray servant doubts the voice. "Oh, Bao Jianfeng smashed out, this little guy, since I want to kill the saints by my own strength, why should I stop it, isnt it better? My Xuanyuan people cant even have those choices. Nothing" The middle-aged man said with a smile, then he said to Mu: "You call Mu crazy, ah, good name, and the king is mad, and you are arrogant, you look at it, the teacher will teach you today. Wild fist, and how to combine punch, force, and meaning The middle-aged man spoke to a deserted stone mountain in the distance. This fist out, the world seems to be roaring, the space is turbulent, but it is not seeing the energy pouring out, an invisible force bombarded the stone mountain. boom! The stone mountain burst into a blast and was directly smashed into powder. Xuanyuan Tian lightly received the boxing, and Mu mad, has been watching, and that terrible blow, let him shock, a mountain, it is no more! "Oh, what did you see?" Xuanyuan Tian asked. "Its so strong, this punch is terrible. However, why is there no energy in this boxing?" Mu stunned. "Because of this punch, I just use the punch that I really slammed, you can see this punch again." Xuanyuantian said, once again practicing a punch, issued a more terrible blow, a punch out, there is a sound of tigers, eight tigers rushing, breaking the ground. Then he carefully taught the basic force of Mu madness, the true meaning, how the power blended with the fist, and how his realm should be killed. And Mu mad, but also seriously follow Xuanyuantian to learn. Three days before the departure of the big business state, Mu Feng and other groups of people finally arrived in Shangzhou, looking at the vast Shangzhou City that could not be seen at the end. The city is all-inclusive, buildings, buildings, high mountains and rivers. In the sky above Shangzhou City, there is a very strong dragon-shaped air transport, but the air transport, ordinary people and monks can not see. This Shangzhou City is not only the foot of the emperor, but also majestic than any major city in the Zhouwu Dynasty. "Finally went to Shangzhou." In the incense car, Ziyun County came out of the incense car and stretched out. A group of people fell into the sky and landed at the gate of the city that was as high as a hundred feet. There were a large number of people coming in and out at the gate of the city. The monks who were traveling with strange animals and beasts were like the rivers and rivers. The whole big business dynasty, the economy here. The martial arts are the most prosperous places. Everyone entered the city, Ziyun County main road: "Let''s go to the restaurant to eat something." Mu Feng and others naturally can''t have any opinions, but at this time, the streets have a huge roar... Chapter 1012： : Brothers reunite (six consecutive bursts of three) I saw a wide street, a group of cars rushed to the front, in front of a eight-headed scales, the shape of a lion like a beast to pull the car, each beast is a strong breath, is the fierce of the Linghai realm The beast, carrying a purple car, has a purple lion pattern on the car. There are also a number of knights in the front and around wearing armor and riding on the lion''s beast. Each knight is full of breath, and is also the Yuanzong strongman of the Linghai realm. When people on the street saw this fragrant car retreat, there was a trace of awe in the scorpion. This is the big business dynasty, the royal family''s team. The owner of Ziyun County rolled up the curtain, and when he saw the car, he was wrinkled. When the car passed by, it stopped suddenly, and the curtain of the rut rolled up, revealing a beautiful face. In the car, a beautiful and charming woman was sitting. "I will see this team familiar in the distance. Who is my team? I am far from the team of Yangzhou Ziyun''s sister." There was a voice in the car, and a woman in a light golden dress slowly came out of the car under the help of the maid. Mu Feng looked at the woman, and the scorpion also flashed a slight astounding. This girl can be described as a beautiful, goose face, face, Danfeng eyes, eyebrows such as painted nose, exquisite, slightly apply powder, wearing a light gold dress, full body, more fat, less than a point is thin, can be described as just right The golden figure, the lips of the lips are light, and the sound is as clear as the jade beads. The owner of Ziyun County also walked out of the car, looking at the woman, Mei Ling Wei Ling, indifferent: "Who is such a big fan, it turned out to be our nine princesses" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The owner of Ziyun County is still beautiful, but this little mouth is not forgiving." The nine princesses chuckled. "Where, Ziyun''s position of thin willow is like the appearance of the four princesses." The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. When the two met, there was a sharp edge in the speech. It seems that there are some stories between the two people, and the relationship is not friendly. "The owner of Ziyun County has come to business as soon as possible, just to go to Tianyingshan to practice." The nine princess asked at random. Ziyun County nodded, Tianyingshan, is a special practice place among the commercial capitals. "Oh, I am clever, I am also practicing in Tianying Mountain. When I was in Tianyingshan, I was waiting for the county owner to drive, so I can see how many years the county owner has grown up." The nine princesses smiled and looked at the Ziyun County Lord with a gaze. "It won''t let the nine princesses disappoint" The owner of Ziyun County said indifferently. The nine princesses glanced at the young talents of the Ziyun County, and said: "Most of these are the young talents in the Central Palace. They have prepared a banquet in the palace of the two Japanese palaces. Jun picks up the wind and washes the dust, and also asks the owner of Ziyun County to take you to participate." After the nine princesses said that they turned and entered the rut, the rut ran away and the crowd avoided. "let''s go" The owner of Ziyun County said indifferent to his Majesty. Mu Feng looked at the owner of Ziyun County and jumped up and went to the front of the car to enter the car, while the owner of Ziyun County was sitting in the car. "The woman is a dynasty princess?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Well, today''s nine princesses are expanding Yingying" Ziyun County nodded and nodded. "To expand Yingyu..." Mu Feng smiled and said: "You have a holiday with her, how can you see her face?" "This woman, looks like a smile, and her heart is surrendered. My wife and I do have some holidays, and it doesn''t fit very well. I used to go to the palace with my father. This woman is not awkward." The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng heard no more questions. A group of people came to a very luxurious restaurant, and entered the restaurant to have a layer, and ordered a long time to eat and drink. After using the meal, the team of Ziyun Countys main staff and others came to a huge manor house. Here, it is the residence of the central government in the commercial capital. Every time the central king comes to the business, he also lives here. . After everyone settled in the Central Palace, Ziyun County was not in a good mood, and he invited Mu Feng to accompany him to the streets. "After two days of the banquet, the nine princesses must take the opportunity to humiliate our palace, but if they don''t go, they will inevitably make him look down on the county." Ziyun County owner and Mu Feng strolled on the street, Ziyun County master bite the teeth, the two were beautiful and moving, a handsome and extraordinary, walking together can be regarded as a talented woman, the rate of return is very high. "These nine princesses don''t have to fight for the central palace, why is there any reason?" Mu Feng asked. "This involves the battle between some emperors in the palace. My father supports the great emperor, and the nine princesses are the people of his four brothers and four emperors. The factions are opposite, so she has no good intentions for our central government." The owner of Ziyun County said. Mu Feng heard nodded, the emperor''s family, was originally a power plan, the battle between the emperors, the mutual suppression between the factions is too common. At this time, the two suddenly heard a fight, in the air, several figures are besieging two people. These people are the strongest in the realm of Linghai, and the battle has attracted the attention of many people. The two men besieged, one person is slightly fat, round face and small eyes, and one person is in white, holding a four-foot sword, these two people are also cultivated in the Linghai realm. "Shocking nine swords!" The young man in the white light burst out of sharp sharpness, the body of the sword is snarling, and the body erupts into a golden sword light, which is divided into nine shadows of Jianguang, killing the opponent of the Sixth Heaven opposite Linghai. These nine swords are as fast as Jinhong, and they contain amazing swords. This person''s face has changed greatly, and he slashed his sword. However, he smashed three swords, but several other swordsmen were instantly killed in his body. The man screamed, his body was torn apart and bloody, and he was seriously injured and fell into the sky. Obviously, the white youth did not kill. Shooting down this person, the nine swords lighted and staggered to other people. The few people were shrouded in a green poisonous mist, and Yuan Li was restrained. These nine swords were killed, and several people did not have the courage to deal with them. Jianguang was seriously injured and shot down in the air. "Hey, mother, really, when we are bullied?" The fat man sneered, looking at these people, dismissive spit. The young man in white is indifferent, without a word, holding a sword. "You are waiting for us!" These people were **** and looked very fierce. They gave a swearing message to the two people and fled. "Bai Shidis Jingyun Jiujian cultivation is complete, this strength is far more than me." A group of white swords were repaired, and some people said with amazement. These two people are not who are Yaochuan and Baizi Yue? "Fat, jump!" At this moment, a surprise voice came, a silver-haired youth and a purple woman came over. The two men heard the sound, and the color of the surprise was also revealed in the blind. "Mu brother!" "Feng brother!" Thanks for Ruoshui, listening to the sound of the sea, thank you, thank you Xiaoqiao, emperor, Xiaoyan, infantry, chasing the wind, thank you brothers and sisters, desperately updated in October, remember to recommend, follow the support Oh, haha, there Money is better for holding a money field. This month''s demon fruit activity, please help Xiu Luo to win the top ten. Chapter 1013： : Activity hands and feet "Haha, it''s you guys." Mu Feng used to, and Bai Ziyue fat bear hugged together, I did not expect that just arrived in Shangzhou, I met with Chuanchuan and Baizi Yue. "Feng Ge, you are so coming to Shangzhou." The three separated, and Bai Zi jumped and laughed. Before everyone passed the notes, they came back to participate in the selection of the Vientiane, but they did not expect to meet so soon. "Well, I just arrived, right. What happened just now?" Mu Feng asked, asking about the battle just now. "Hey, I just drank in the restaurant, and I got some squabbles with the guys. If not, I just got it." Yaochuan said, his eyes looked at the Ziyun County owner next to Mu Feng. The scorpion flashed a trace of stunning, poked Mu Feng, and smiled: "Brother, who is this beauty?" At this time, Mu Feng immediately smiled and said: "This is the county owner of Yangzhou, Ziyun, Ziyun, this is my two brothers, Yaochuan and Baizi Yue" The owner of Ziyun County nodded dumbly to the two men. The two men, one repaired in the realm of Linghai, tripled, and one repaired to the five realms of Linghai, which is nothing to her, but since it is a friend of Mu Feng, She naturally has to give her face. However, her eyes stayed on Bai Ziyue. This young man, although not a strong one, is amazing. "Yangzhou County Lord!" The two people heard a flash of amazement, and Yaochuan said with a smile: "Oh, you guy, how long have you been in the big business, you have soaked the county owner, strong" Mu Feng heard a glimpse of this unruly guy. "Mu Feng, the leader of the dragon, the long-awaited name, finally seen today" At this time, the people of Bai Jianzong also came over, and some people laughed. "These are the same door for me to worship the sword." Bai Ziyue said. Mu Feng nodded politely to these people, and said hello, then asked: "Zi Yue, when did you come? Can you know that the little mad?" "We are just arrived. The little mad guy seems to be working alone. After a while, the Vientiane is selected, he should also come." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Oh, this time, our brothers can fight together side by side, long time no see, go, go to where I live, we have a few drinks." Mu Feng laughed, then he looked at the owner of Ziyun County, saying: "Ziyun, no problem." The owner of Ziyun County smiled slightly and said: "Your friends naturally have no problem. The central government is very big. It is no problem to settle in the palace." "Haha, just, we don''t have a place to live yet. It is our pleasure to live in a place with a beautiful county." Yaochuan laughed, he is naturally a sorrow, this guy, seeing the beauty will forget it. A group of people were ready to leave, and at this time, a group of figures quickly rushed to the air and chased the group. "This group of kids, stop!" The group flew and yelled, and Mu Feng and others frowned and looked at the group. Among these people, there are a few people who were the ones who had just been taught by Bai Zi, and they even found a helper so quickly. And these people seem to be among the same power family. This group of people fell, blocking the road ahead of everyone, looking at Mu Feng and others indifferently. "I have beaten our Cao family and want to go so long?" A young man said indifferently. Cao Jia is also a martial arts family in this area. "Why, you havent been beaten enough before, come and call again." Yaochuan sneered. A young man from Caos family came out and looked at the people indifferently: I just sneaked out to the Caos disciple and compensated for the 10,000 Lingshi. What we just did, we cant pursue it. "Its Cao Yong of Caos family. This is a good show. The passing monks also stopped and watched. "Cao Yong, the genius of Cao''s disciples, the grade is gently cultivated in the seven heavens of Linghai. Has this group of people offended the Cao family?" This young man seems to be very famous on this street. Many people recognize this young man. "Apologize, what are you? Are you qualified to let us apologize?" Bai Ziyue said coldly, the other side was repaired, although he was two, but he did not. "With this sentence, today, you don''t want to leave this street." Cao Yong said coldly, exuding a terrible momentum. "Let me see and see" Bai Zi jumped out of the sword and said cold. "Zi Yue, you just played a game, this fly, hand it to Feng Ge." Mu Feng walked out and patted Bai Ziyue and said his shoulders faintly. Bai Zi jumped a sigh, and then called the sound to retreat two steps. "Who are you? Are you with them?" Cao Yong looked at Mu Feng, and said coldly. "I want to see how you can make my brother can''t walk out of this street." Mu Feng looked at the young indifferent and said that the power of thunder in the body rushed out and surrounded his body. "court death!" Cao Yong looked angry and stepped out in one step. The yellow force in the body rushed, emitting amazing energy fluctuations. Hey! His body flashed, his body violently came, turned into a Yuanguang, and there was a yellow force in the palm of his hand, which condensed into a large palm print and smashed it. The palm print also shot a khaki yellow. Swordsman swept through. Mu Fengs thunder roared, and in the palm of his hand, a thunder was condensed, and a thunderous force of gold was also poured into the palm of his hand. He merged with other thunders and condensed into a pale gold thunder and a scream. Out, the Thunder is violent. Rumble...! In the Thousand-Thunder God Seal, there is a terrible power of Thunder. Beyond the power of the fourth-order Thunder, the violent storm swept out and directly shattered the sword and mans, and the powerful bombardment was on this palm. Hey...! This palm is broken, and the Thousand Thunder God Seal is unstoppable and rushes to Cao Yong, crushing the body of the body, Cao Yong screams, is spurted and vomiting blood, and the violent thunder force floods into his body and the whole person is convulsed by electricity. . Beat the enemy! "Brave brother!" The disciples of the Cao family changed their faces and quickly went to help Cao Yong. They were shocked to see Mu Feng. This guy is very strong! Yaochuan, Baiziyue, and the worshippers of the sword all showed a trace of shock. One stroke defeated the seven strong players in the realm of Linghai. Mu Feng, the strength grew too badly. He broke through the realm of Linghai. More time. "This guy is stronger than before." The owner of Ziyun County also showed a hint of faint smile. "One stroke defeated Cao Cao Yong!" The monks on the street were also surprised to see Mu Feng, the young man is strong. "You still look at what to do, go together!" Cao Yong spit out blood, and roared. The disciples of Caos family met with each other and then roared and all killed Mu Feng. "Just, take your activities and hands!" More than a dozen people rushed together, Mu Feng said indifferently, stepping into the body like a fierce beast rushed out, a fist burst out of fear power to kill, the fist directly shattered one person attack. A Cao disciple flew and the bones were banged. Mu Fengs body was turned into the light of thunder, and one person was alone in more than a dozen Caos disciples. A scream of screams sounded. After more than a dozen disciples of Caos disciples, all of them screamed on the ground, surrounded by people. It was shocking to see this silver-haired youth. Chapter 1014： : Princess banquet These people, even Mu Feng''s defense can not break, how to beat him? "The enchanting is not a enchanting, this guy, really can not be treated with common sense." Yaochuan said with exclamation. Bai Ziyue is okay, not too surprised. He has accompanied Mu Feng for a long time. He is too aware of the strength of Feng Ge. He is like a myth in the same realm. "This is what you said can''t walk out of this street?" Mu Feng looked sarcastically to the Cao disciples who were lying on the ground. These Cao disciples are looking at Mu Feng with anger, and there is still a hint of fear in their eyes, but they have no face to refute anything. "A group of mosquitoes, Mu Feng, let''s go." The owner of Ziyun County said faintly, Mu Feng nodded and left with the people of Yaochuan Baizi Yue and Bai Jianzong. After returning to the Central Government, the Ziyun County Lord also ordered people to arrange their residence, and Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, three people gathered together in Mu Feng''s yard to drink. "Feng Ge, I heard that your Lingxiao Temple was destroyed. Is it true?" Bai Ziyue asked. "I have heard about this matter, or the disciples of Vientiane." Yaochuan also frowned. "The Lingxiao Temple was indeed disbanded by me. I offended a disciple of Vientiane Zongxufeng. That person combined with the strength of Zhongzhou to encircle my Lingxiao Temple. I was forced to disband the Lingxiao Temple, but all this, one day. I will all come back ".. Mu Feng Shuguang Sen cold said. "I believe that Feng Ge, there will be a day when Jun is on Zhou Wu. On that day, I will definitely stand by your side and use my sword to smash to the front." Bai Ziyue said. "Haha, you guy, you can''t do anything you want to do. Fatty I don''t have much strength, but the effort to make alchemy is still ok. You have to be yin, what I have is medicine." Yaochuan also laughed. "Haha, yes, I have treasures for you here." Mu Feng smiled and there were two medicinal bottles in his hand. There were two medicinal herbs in the bottle. Yaochuan took it, took out the medicinal herbs and looked at it, and smelled it again. Surprise looked at Mu Fengdao: "This is refining Yuan Dan!" "Well, after you take it down, you can increase your skills in a short period of time." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, this is baby, this Dan will not be your refining. You guy, has you been a fourth-grade designer?" Yugawa was overjoyed, and then asked, Mu Feng nodded, and Yoshikawa was speechless and snorted. Mu Feng is proficient in four roads, and Dan has reached the fourth-order peak, and his special medicine is also barely comparable to Mu Feng. A few people later talked about other interesting things. This wine has been drinking late at night, and the three brothers returned to their homes. Three days later, a bodyguard sent an invitation to the king of the Wangwangfu County. "I am afraid that this banquet is not so good." Mu Feng said to the opposite of Ziyun County. "She has a good dinner, can have any good thoughts, no matter how good or bad, I can''t lose to her." The owner of Ziyun County frowned. "I will take someone with you to take a trip." Mu Feng said that Ziyun County nodded. Then Mu Feng called Bai Ziyue, and Zhichuan went together. The owner of Ziyun County also called some Wangfu youth Junjie to go together. The nine princesses have been built to be extremely luxurious, occupying a vast area. There is a palace in the palace, and there is a loft court, like a small palace. The owner of Ziyun County came to the Princess House with a group of people from Mu Feng. The guards took everyone into the house and walked through the tree-lined path all the way to the depths of Fuzhong. In the middle of the house, there is a small lake with a water loft in the lake. The loft is brightly lit, and many people gather here to fill the banquet. The owner of Ziyun County and other people went to the loft through the water plank road. The nine princesses and the Ying Yuyu came out to meet with a group of people. "Ziyun''s sister is finally here. I am waiting for you and my sons." The nine princess said with a smile. "Let the princess and everyone wait a long time" Ziyun County chief responded with a smile, although not with the nine princesses, but the cultivation of the county owner did not allow her to put on her face. "The county owner, long time no see, the county owner is getting more and more beautiful." A young man wearing a luxurious golden robe looked at the owner of Ziyun County and smiled. "Golden son, long time no see" Ziyun County nodded the main point. This youth identity is not simple. It is a young and talented disciple of the martial arts family in the Shang Dynasty. "Oh, Ziyun sister, you are the hero of the Central Palace, please inside" The nine princesses laughed and a group of people entered the attic and arranged for the banquet to sit down. However, this banquet arrangement is a bit embarrassing, except that the owner of Ziyun County was invited to sit up and sit with the nine princesses, while the seats of other people are in the lowermost corner, and they are not a table. Extremely scattered. "Today, I heard that the owner of Ziyun County came here. There are many people who come to see the county in the middle of the business. You can find a place where you can find a place." Nine princesses laughed at the people who followed Ziyun County. These people''s faces are not very good-looking. This is something that has been targeted. Is this the nine princesses, the Mawei of their central palace? "Everyone is free to find a place to sit down." The owner of Ziyun County said that everyone nodded and looked for a place to sit. A Junjie of a central palace came to the empty seat next to a table to sit down, but as soon as he sat down, the next person showed a sneer, a force came out, and the seat was shattered. As a result, the man sat down on the ground, so he was so embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ha" The other people at the banquet laughed loudly. The face was red and suddenly got up. The anger looked at the person who shattered his chair. Cold voice: "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, mediocrity, not worthy to attend the banquet of the Nine Princesses, not sitting next to me." The man said faintly, took a sip of wine. "you!" Junjie, the king of the central government, was furious, and he was oppressed to this person. He was also a five-person figure in Linghai. "Humph!" As a result, this person snorted and a stronger momentum emerged. The man who pressed back against this man was far stronger than Junjie of the Central Palace. This Wang Wangfu Junjie has a slightly changed face and an ugly face. "I see you still stand and use it." The young man said faintly, Junjie, the king of the central government, was blushing and humiliated and stood by the seat. Mu Feng also came to a table. When he was about to sit down, the seat was also destroyed by the next person, but Mu Feng did not fall. He had already prepared for the incident. "You, too, are not qualified to sit by my side and stand up." The youth around Mu Feng also ridiculed. Mu Feng heard the words and smiled. He looked at the young man and hooked his hook. He said coldly: "Your position, this son needs it, you are not qualified to sit beside me, let''s go." The young man heard a slap in the face, looking coldly at Mu Feng, and the people around him showed a playful look. Chapter 1015： : Between the seats "Coze, someone let you roll it" The people at this table are slyly looking at the young people called Mu Feng and Mu Feng. "Kid, you apologize, I can still give birth to you standing by me, otherwise you will only be lying down." The young man stood up and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "What are you dog things?" Mu Feng looked at the young mans hegemony. "court death!" The young man was furious and instantly mobilized Yuan Lis murder to Mu Feng, but Mu Feng was quicker, and a moment of the palm stretched out to wrap the young mans fist, and the singularity of the singers true meaning with the soul The young mans mind was shocked, and there was a moment of faintness. At this time, Mu Feng had already bombarded the young mans stomach. The young man screamed and the internal organs screamed. Mu Fengs fist was then bombarded on the young mans face. On the stomach, the youth had been beaten. Excited, a face is blood. Mu Feng took the palm of his hand and lifted it up like a chicken. The light and cold looked at the table at the same table. The people at the same table were surprised to see Mu Feng. This is also the six masters of the Linghai realm. It was so easy to be beaten by this guy. Others also cast a surprised look at Mu Feng, this kid, a little bit of skill. Mu Fengs hand fell, and the man exclaimed. He was directly thrown out by the floor window that Mu Feng opened from the attic and was thrown into the lake. Mu Feng was seated leisurely. Bai Ziyue also met the same thing, but there was an amazing sword in his eyes. His eyes contained a sword and he was shot into the eyes of the distressed. The man screamed and his eyes were stabbed with blood. Squinting with his eyes. Bai Ziyue also mentioned that this person was thrown into the lake and slowly seated. As for the fat man Yaochuan is even more surprised, the people around him have not started to embarrass him, one by one, the pain in the belly, screaming in the stomach, the fat man smiled and sat down. Others did not have such strong strength and ability. They were standing next to the banquet, and their faces were blue and green. Only Jiang Ying and Feng Cheng were seated. The nine princesses smiled and looked at everything in the room. They were the main voice of Ziyun County: "The strength of the Junjies in the county magistrate is really good." "Its a pity for the princess to set up a banquet princess so hard to entertain my majesty." The owner of Ziyun County said with a sneer, she looked at the Wangfu Junjie who stood by the banquet and could not afford to take the seat. Her face was ugly. Fortunately, Mu Feng and several others did not lose face to her. "The county magistrate is very jealous. The young people who come here are young and handsome. If you want to participate in the princess''s banquet, you have to have two points." Said a big family child at the same table. "Yes, the young people of the Central Palace are not very eager to win the county." Another person looked at the banquet below, and those who stood in the palace said. The main face of Ziyun County is a bit ugly. These people are deliberately arranged to fight against their palace. "So, the sons on the square are all very powerful?" At this time, on the seat below, a figure drank a sip of wine, said lightly. Everyone heard the words, and the eyes condensed away. The person who spoke was Mu Feng who just took the position. "This is nature. You can come here and sit here. They are all famous young people in the major families of Shangdu." A young man naturally said. "Oh, if that''s the case, I really want to see how great the sons are, and Mu Feng looks at the seat of the son. Can you let it be?" Mu Feng looked up at the man and said. When Mu Fengs words came out, people around him showed a playful look. Some people laughed: Wang Xiong, this is someone who wants to provoke you? This person is also a young man in the martial arts family of Shangdu. He is very strong and was invited by the princess. The young man was cold and cold, and looked up at Mu Feng. He said: "Since you want to take the position of Wang, you have to see if you have this ability." Mu Feng got up and took a drink and drank it. He said, "I just want to give it a try." "Princess, this Xiongtai is interested in learning, I just let him understand the gap between the martial arts in Yangzhou and Shangzhou." The young man surnamed Wang gave a fist to the nine princesses. The nine princess smiled and said: "Since the two are interested in learning and helping, it is a good thing, but it is up to date." The young man surnamed Wang heard a cold smile and looked at Mu Fengdao: "Boy, get out of it" Then he flew to the lake. Mu Feng flew away, and other people also looked at the two. This young man surnamed Wang is also extraordinary. He has a strong spiritual realm and a strong blue power. He looks at Mu Feng indifferently and icy: "Get it." "Or you should take the shot first, I will shoot first, you have no chance." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hurricane!".. The young man surnamed Wang snorted and stepped out. The body snarled and the lake was boiling. The lake was boiling and attracted by the force. It became a blue water dragon roaring and killing Mu Feng, containing a powerful water. True meaning, The water dragon roared and killed, and Mu Feng broke out in the double shackles, and the thunderous smashed out. The violent thunder converges and converges into a thunderous moment. Meteor flashlight! This blow, containing the terrible thunder and the true meaning of the force, violently incomparably, directly tore the water dragon, and turned to this young man. The young man surnamed Wang changed his face and smashed it. He shattered the blow. At this moment, a thunderous sensation, Mu Fengs body was turned into a ray of lightning, and a large Thunder God was crushed down. Directly crushed this young man''s blow, bombarded in this person''s body. "what!" The young man surnamed Wang screamed and his body was bombarded and dropped into the water. Mu Feng held his hand and sneered, saying: "Yes, the Junjie of Shangdu is indeed good and powerful." The man flew up from the lake, spit blood, and heard the words of Mu Feng and was suffocated with blood. "This guy, the six cores of the Linghai realm have been repaired, and even two strokes have defeated Wang Hu." Others squinted and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. The man was beaten by Mu Feng, his face turned red, and his face continued to stay here, flying directly to the nine princesses. Nine princesses looked at the owner of Ziyun County and said: "The man under the county has a good strength. I have never seen it before." "This is a friend of mine" The owner of Ziyun County said a faint voice, and did not explain too much. And Mu Feng, directly to the top, Ziyun County, the seat, and Ziyun County, the same seat, the family of disciples around, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes can be described as not good. "This friend is very good. Would you like me to come and discuss with you?" A Tsing Yi man with a back sword looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. "To deal with you, where is the need for my front brother, just, your position, Ben Xiaoye also fancy." At this time, on the lower seat, a white young man with a sword rose and said indifferently. Chapter 1016： : A shit Bai Zi jumped up and looked at the young man who spoke to Mu Feng. "The county magistrate, the education of your Wangfu people is not very good." The young man looked at Bai Zi and said indifferently. "They are all my friends, I have no education, and I can''t take you for a lesson." The owner of Ziyun County said indifferently, Bai Ziyue Mu Feng and others are also for the main face of Ziyun County, and she naturally has to speak out. "I just heard people say that the strength of the martial arts of the merchants in the city is so great, just to see that you are also using swords. How come out and make a plan, just dare to talk nonsense?" Baizi leaped into the man and sneered. "Hurricane, you think that I am afraid that you will not succeed, but the sword fights, the sword has no eyes, and I hurt you for a while, I am not very good to explain to the county." This Tsing Yi man sneered. "Haha, life and death, if you can get my life, it is your skill." Bai Zi Yue laughed, where did not know the other side. The young man heard a chilly smile and gave a fist to the Nine Princesses. The back sword flew out and the two men came to the lake. The Tsing Yi man broke out with a strong sword meaning, and the sword was imposing, and it was also cultivated to the fullness of the entry. The body was swayed by the flames, and the repair was also in the realm of Linghai. Bai Ziyue also broke out with a strong sword, and his body radiated a golden sword light. Hey! Suddenly, the two men turned to the other side for the two swords, and the swordsman handed over and collided. "Yan is also a sword-cultivation family. Although the strength of Yan Ming is not the strongest person in the Yan family, it can also rank in the top five. This kid is even more strict than the sword." "Yeah, this kid is not as good as being strict. He was just killed and killed by Yan Ming. It seems that this banquet has seen blood." The people invited by the Nine Princesses said that they seemed to have great confidence in the Tsing Yi man. "Fire rain sword!" Strictly low-key, a sword contains violent swords and force to burst out, a red sword is turned into hundreds of swords and rains, like a meteor shooting, contains a sharp sword and violent fire. Bai Zi swayed his sword like a face, and kept resisting. The sword light was interlaced, and the sword rain shot on the sword. "Changhong falls sword, kill!" At this time, Yan Ming turned into a red sword rainbow violently killed, Jianguang tears everything, the two true meanings merge and kill, to shatter the white child. Bai Ziyue was indifferent, watching the sword violently murdered, the body broke out of golden light, suddenly split into nine golden swords and light bombarded the sword, the invincible gold true meaning perfectly blended with Bai Ziyue to practice the perfect sword. The decision was a terrible nine-sword light. .. when! when! when! Nine swords and savage slammed on the red sword rainbow, the sound of the sword rang, and the speed of the two was amazing. Hey! Suddenly, a touch of blood illuminates and the two stand apart. Bai Ziyue spit out a touch of blood and a **** mouth appeared in the abdomen. "Haha, let me just say, how could this kid be a strict opponent?" Some people saw this scene laughing, but Mu Feng is showing a hint of sarcasm, he is not a sneer. At this time, Yan Ming''s body was dark, and suddenly, his body broke out of blood, and nine horrible sword wounds appeared on his chest, thighs, vests, arms, and even the neck. There was also a **** mouth. The laughter of the person who spoke just stopped, and the smile was a stagnation. Everyone was shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. Is this guy so fast? "If it is a real life and death sword fight, when I am out of the sixth sword, your head has been separated." Bai Ziyue said indifferently. "Fast sword! I lost." Yan Ming touched the wound on the neck, and said that he had a fist and the body was also turned into Yuan Guang. The look of the nine princesses is not very good-looking. The people she invited from this table lost to the people of Ziyun County. "Oh, hop, good" The owner of Ziyun County couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and at the same time proudly looked at the nine princesses. Bai Ziyue simply bandaged himself and wounded the oral medicine to fly back to sit in the position where Yan Ming sat. I smiled at the Ziyun County Master and Mu Feng. "It seems that the elite of the county lord is indeed a lot of people. I wonder if anyone wants to sit here?" The look of the nine princesses is not very good-looking, and I look forward to the people brought by the owner of Ziyun County below. "I come!" Jiang Ying stood up and said that Mu Feng and Bai Ziyue both sat up and sat at the same table as the county owner. How could he fall behind. "Princess, let me talk to this brother and sister. If I lose, I will give up my position." Jin Yunfang, a young man in a golden robe, stood up and said. The nine princess nodded. The two also left to discuss each other, and Jin Yunfang''s body broke out with a terrible golden flame. The momentum of the fire was amazing, and it was repaired, and it reached the eightfold of the spiritual sea. Feeling the other party''s momentum, Jiang Ying''s face changed instantly, Jin Yunfang turned into a golden light suddenly murdered, and the violent golden palm print contained a terrible burning force bombarded Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying responded quickly. As a result, there were few moves. He was bombarded by others and vomited blood and fell into the lake. Jin Yunfang sneered and returned to his seat. Jiang Ying got up from the lake, his face was extremely strong, and the owner of Ziyun County also snorted. This guy would really humiliate her. Without that strength, she would have to come out. Mu Fengs twilight looks at the golden age of this golden robe. This guy, the Yuanli of cultivation, is very similar to the Vientiane disciple of the Lingling Temple. Jin Yunfang recovered the face for the nine princesses, and at this time, no one dared to come out and discuss the person who challenged the seat. However, at this time, this guy in Yaochuan was smiling and carrying the wine, and smiled like a smile: "In the next time, I heard the princess and the famous businessmen, and I will come to the Princess and everyone." Yao Chuan squatted and his posture was extremely low. "Haha, the lord of the county still has sensible people." A merchant is laughing at the youth, this guy actually came to please. Ziyun County''s main brow wrinkled, his face is not very good to see the eyes of Mu Feng, this guy''s friend character is far worse than Bai Ziyue. Mu Feng is a strange smile, others do not understand the fat, he still does not understand, this guy, there must be something insults. Although the nine princesses and other people did not know Jichuan, but they also carried the wine, Jichuan and these people touched a cup one by one, and Yaochuan returned to its original position, and the corner of the mouth evoked a strange arc. "Right, since Ziyuns sister intends to go to Tianyingshan to practice, I dont know when to go, my sister can also go with my sister. The nine princess said at this moment. "Thank you a princess, I will go when I get there." Ziyun County''s main flat road, but also some dissatisfaction with the drug Gangchuan''s pleased move. Hey...! At this time, on the table, a fart sound suddenly broke out, and the fart was loud and loud, and everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered on the fart. Chapter 1017： : Real spray! (five more) This fart person is a young genius in a big family in Shangzhou. At this moment, his face is very red, and he is very popular. Just now, there was a sudden flow of heat from the valley door, and he could not hold it. . "Princess, I..." "~!" The young man still wants to say something, but another airflow surges out of his valley door. A special smell instantly fills in. Everyone looks at this scene, and the nine princesses are even more angry. This guy, fart is really no matter what occasion, can you not squat? Let it go, its still so loud. "Li brother, are you not feeling well?" Jin Yunfang asked frowning. "I, there is something wrong with my stomach." The young mans face turned red and said that this time he lost his face. However, at this time, Jin Yunfangs face suddenly changed. Oh~! Another sound rang, Jin Yunfang''s chair seemed to be shaken, and everyone''s eyes were all condensed on Jin Yunfang, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Jin Yunfangs face was also red, and its going on. Ive had a hot air in my stomach that just rushed out of the valley door and I couldnt control it. Oh~! Oh~! Subsequently, the continuous fart sounds sounded one after another. All the people who had been drinking the drug in the drugstore all released a odor gas, commonly known as fart, and the sound was extremely loud. At this table, the sound of the fart continued, the whole banquet was quiet and stunned, and everyone looked at it with incredible thoughts. This, what is the special situation, is it a fight in the fart? Mu Feng stunned, and the nine princesses stunned their faces and they were red. What happened to these guys? The owner of Ziyun County quickly caught his nose and quit. Mu Feng looked down to the bottom, only to see the drug Sichuan licking his stomach, his face was red, this fart, I am afraid that this guy can not be separated. "Ha ha ha ha, laughing at me, the geniuses of the business are really different, extraordinary, this indecent voice, so different." Yaochuan laughed loudly and smiled at his stomach. The people of Ziyun Countys main people suddenly couldnt help themselves, and they laughed loudly, and Jin Yunfangs face turned red and smashed. "" Someone patted the table and shyly said: "There must be someone who has moved our hands and stood up, who is it? Even with this despicable means!" Other people who just fart fare also got angry and got up, looking to the bottom, more to look at the people of Ziyun County. Jin Yunfang''s nephew was locked in Yaochuan. Just now, after the guy touched the cup, they made such a big joke. Haha, its really different. Mu Feng also laughed a bit, and a force to isolate the odor, this fat man, it is too much to engage people. "I didn''t expect that the nine princesses would ask these businessmen to be so unrestrained, and Ziyun is also a long-term experience." The owner of Ziyun County also guessed who did it, and couldnt help but smile. And the nine princesses are pretty and pretty, and the young guys she invited are even more ugly, and its too special. "Kid, is it your hands and feet!" Jin Yunfang stood up, and the finger medicine Chuan coldly shouted. "Yes, this happened only after you toasted with us." Another person stood up and looked at Yaochuans angry voice. Others have also cast an angry look. "Oh, a few people, can this fart blame my fat man? Its really unreasonable. Is this valley door growing on you or my fat man? This fart has to be reasonable, cant be just like that!" Yaochuan sneered. "I think it''s your kid who made a ghost!" This group of people was furious, and some people even provoked Yuan Li. They said with anger, they showed their murder to Yaochuan and came to Yaochuan. Oh~! However, at this time, his valley door, a torrent of water was accompanied by Yuan Lis robes, and turned into a yellow odor liquid on the face of one person, squirting this persons face. This person who sprays a face is not someone else, it is Jin Yunfang! Suddenly, the audience was stunned again. Jin Yunfangs eyes were stunned and his face was stinky. Then he screamed and screamed at the horrible force and slammed him into the face. "Golden brother is angry, I am not interested!" The face of this man has changed greatly, and Jin Yunfangs palm has been violently killed to him. Oh~! However, at this time, Jin Yunfang''s face changed greatly. In the body, the same torrent also blew out from the valley door and sprayed others. "Not good, fast to open" Everyone else realized what they were, and quickly evaded the people who just fart. Mu Feng took Bai Ziyue, and the Ziyun County owner had already retired the results. Just now, these people were fart, and they did not hold back one by one. As soon as they mobilized Yuanli, a scent of liquid smelled from Gumen. The liquid screams, I will not explain it in detail. You know it well, but I hope to see it here. I dont have a friend who is eating. Otherwise I will be guilty. The banquet was suddenly messed up, and everyone was far away from the people who squirted the smoldering, and the smell of a scent was filled with banquets. Those who squirted the dung were even more ashamed to die, and Jin Yunfang rushed out of the attic and jumped into the lake. ͨͨ~! Other people who were taken medicine by Pharmachuan also rushed into the lake at a sprinting speed. The good banquet was directly destroyed by these people. Nine princess expressions are extremely wonderful, a pair of beautiful, containing killing, looking to the Ziyun County Lord, looking at the fat man who just clash with these people, she also guessed, who did this thing. Bai Ziyue, Mu Feng, is laughing on his nose and stomachache. Talent, this fat man, this trick, too embarrassing, I am afraid that those people have no face to see people who know this today. The owner of Ziyun County also looked at the fat man with a sigh of relief and laughter. This guy, although doing this, is indeed too much. "I rely on, what the **** is going on, these guys..." "Jin Gongzi also..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Other merchants Junjie want to laugh and hold back can not laugh, one is also a strange face, but they also thought of it, all this, I am afraid someone is doing ghosts. When Jin Yunfang and others rushed into the lake, they didn''t get up again. What happened just now was that they dared to get up there, and they still had their faces, and they were hiding in the lake, and I was afraid that they could all get into the ground. "The wonderful, strange, and business people are really strange people, haha, long-sighted." Feng Cheng laughed and said that the young disciples of the Yang Wangfu also laughed one by one. "Come, come and cut it out for me!" At this time, a scream of anger sounded, and the nine princess finger medicine Chuan angered. "Yes!" Suddenly, a group of strong men wearing armor rushed out from the surroundings and grabbed the drug. Chapter 1018： : Tianying Mountain Tour (six bursts of four!) A group of powerful guards rushed directly to Yaochuan, arresting Yaochuan. "stop!" "And slow!".. At this time, Mu Feng and Ziyun County also sang a cold drink at the same time, let the guards stop. "Nine princesses, what crimes do I have? Why send people to arrest me?" Yaochuan also looked at the nine princesses, and looked sad and angry and grievances, as if they were awkward. "Yes, Princess, this person is also my friend. You are so indiscriminate and arrested. Some can''t say it." The owner of Ziyun County also said. Mu Feng Bai Zi jumped a word and did not send it. He came to the front of Yaochuan and looked at the surrounding guards. Whoever wants to catch Yaochuan, he will not let it go. "Why should I catch you, do you have any in your heart? Isnt the farce just you doing?" Nine princesses look ugly, her banquet, but also fart and squirting, spread out, will certainly become a joke in the business, where does this princess look? At this moment, she really can''t wait to make a thousand knives. "What am I doing? Hey, Princess Nine, there is evidence to say this. Those brothers are not feeling well. Who knows that this will happen. You said that I did it. How do I do it? I and this. There is no communication in the place, how do I move my hand?" The fat man said innocently. "Yes, the nine princesses, all the things have to pay attention to the evidence, although we are humble, but we can not be filthy, who should not distinguish my brother, my Mu Feng can not agree, presumably the nine princess is not the kind of innocent others People Mu Feng also said. "Hey, this happened just after you came up to toast, not who else?" Nine princesses said Tie Qing. "Jokes, I respected the wine and made a mistake. I just had nine princesses toasting. Why didnt you happen this way? And, before the toast, they drank the wine of the nine princesses. The dishes that the princess is setting, who knows if there are problems in these dishes themselves?" Yaochuan retorted that it was also very reasonable. "And, if it is my moving hand, how can I start?" "you" The nine princesses were so angry that they had a bite of silver teeth and looked ugly. "Yes, the nine princesses, when we came, we were obviously targeted and unfairly treated. Now we are even more jealous of us. I want to ask, is this the hospitality of the nine princesses?" A young man from the Central Government also stood up and said. "Yes, Princess Nine, if we want to casually marry our people in the Central Government, we will not agree." The people of the Central Government House stood up. Before the incident, who was not in the heart of the fire, everyone was a young man, and they could not help it at the moment. "Nine princesses, what is the purpose of this banquet? Presumably, the nine princesses are also clear, just want to give me a purple cloud. I am going to feast on the banquet, but I am treated like this, although the status is not as good as the nine princesses. My Ziyun is also the dynasty of the dynasty, I can''t stand this kind of insult, I am not allowed to accompany Ziyun." The owner of Ziyun County also said that he would withdraw directly. "Let''s go, we can''t let us here." The owner of Ziyun County said to the people of Yangwangfu that the people of Yangwangs house left with the owner of Ziyun County. "Ziyun..." Nine princesses looked at the backs of a group of people like Ziyun County, and their faces were ugly, and even the murder was revealed in the beauty, and the silver teeth were quickly broken. Today, this banquet, indeed intended to give the people of the Central Palace, to the owner of the Ziyun County, Mawei, did not expect, is to make this situation, so that her princess can not go down. "This is not over..." The nine princesses are cold and secret. The other young Junjies of Shangdu face each other and did not expect it to be this situation. However, the worst thing today is Jin Yunfang and others, who have no face at all. I am afraid that they will not be lifted when they are mentioned in the future. Ziyun County and others left the Princess House and walked on the street. At this time, Mu Feng couldnt help but burst into laughter again, and everyone else laughed. Mu Feng grabbed the fat man''s neck and smiled and said: "You are a fat man, you really have it, haha, you want to be so rude." "Haha, this brother, are they really you?" Other people also laughed and asked, it was really too deflated. "Hey, these guys, each one is clearly deliberately targeting us, when they are toasting, fat man, I used a little new agent for my new debugging. I didnt expect the effect to be extraordinary." Yaochuan sinister smile. "You guy, this is really talented, but this trick is too disgusting, although disgusting, but deflated, I look at the appearance of the nine princesses, the heart will hate" The owner of Ziyun County also laughed. "I am afraid that today, the nine princesses have no face to mention the banquet." Bai Ziyue also said with a smile. "Haha, the poorest guys are those guys. After today, they saw us, don''t want to look up and be a man, let them swear." Yaochuan laughed. "Today, the county owner is in a good mood. I havent had a good meal just now. Today, I have a banquet. Please go to the best banquet in business and eat, but give me a bath before the opening. I can still smell it now. Smelly?" The owner of Ziyun County laughed. "Long live the county owner, haha..." A group of people laughed and left, and went to the bathhouse. In a blink of an eye, it was two days passed, and on this day, the Ziyun County Lord once again summoned everyone. In the hall, Ziyun County looked at the crowd and said: "Today, I am going to take everyone to a place to practice." Someone has already guessed, and the excitement asks: "The county owner, is it Tianyingshan!" Tianying Mountain, where is Tianying Mountain? There are also many people who are puzzled. "Tianyingshan" Mu Feng was also slightly frowned. Before the Ziyun County owner told him, he would take him to a good place to practice. "I think some people don''t know where Tianying Mountain is. Let me tell you about it. Tianying Mountain, located in the center of Shangdu, is a wonderful area. There are many strong people in the realm of Tianzhu who retreat in Tianying Mountain. Tianyingshan master Tianying old man is a strong businessman who is a high-ranking businessman. Wherever he does not belong to the dynasty, there are many kings who do not belong to the realm of the Tianzhu Mountains. They retreat in Tianying Mountain and even establish a evangelistic temple. Simply pointing out the students, wherever there are many real talented tycoons who have gathered together, this time, I am going to take everyone to where to practice, and those who are interested can go with me." The owner of Ziyun County explained that it is plain, Tianyingshan is also a place of retreat for the hidden powers. Some strong people are not willing to join any forces to compete for fame and fortune, and they are retreating in Tianying Mountain, and many The geniuses want to get the guidance of the predecessors, they gather the Tianying Mountain, and gradually, Tianyingshan has the fame now. Chapter 1019： : Converging Tianying "The place where the genius of the Dashang Dynasty gathers" Mu Fengs words suddenly came to interest. He really wanted to see and see. The geniuses of the big business dynasty here are so powerful. "If you are outstanding in talent and perform well in Tianying Mountain, you may be named by a famous teacher. You are accepted as a student disciple by the strong. Of course, Tianying Mountain is not white. You need to pay a thousand pieces of Lingshi into the mountain. Who is not enough? I can help." The owner of Ziyun County asked, no one spoke, the young talents in Wangfuzhong, who did not have a spiritual stone, a thousand Lingshi, for the Linghai realm Yuanzong, are still worthy. Mu Feng is also naturally lacking. Before the departure of Bai Ziyue and Yaochuan, their respective masters also gave them a lot of money, and naturally there is no shortage of this money. "Well, since everyone has no opinions, go there, then let''s go straight." The owner of Ziyun County said that everyone nodded, and a group of people came out of the central palace. Then the Yuanguang lingered and the Ziyun County took the lead. The Bailai people broke away in the direction of Tianyingshan. In Shangzhou, there is a region, a hundred miles wide, shrouded in the enchantment formation, there are mountains and water, lakes, canyons, and the rich aura of the heavens and the earth, the aura is several times that of other regions, the center There is a huge peak, thousands of feet high, straight into the sky, the clouds are like a fairy, and there is a palace building. Here, it is the extremely famous Tianying Mountain in Shangzhou, an area not under the rule of the dynasty. In this land of kingdom, there is such a large area that does not belong to the ruling of the dynasty. It can be seen that the strength of the masters in this area is surely also the strong one who has the equal dialogue with the dynasty to qualify for such a large private territory. From time to time, I will see a ray of light coming from the air and flying to this area. In front of this area, there is an enchantment entrance, the entrance is at the end of a street, there is a monk collecting the stone, and then a jade card for the person who pays the stone, with this jade card, you can enter this day Yingshan Area. The Ziyun County owner flew to the street with a large group of people such as Mu Feng and came to the entrance. At the entrance is a gate ten meters high. The other areas are wrapped in enchantment. To enter the Tianying Mountain area, you must enter from this gate. And there seems to be a lot of people coming today. "Is this Tianying Mountain?" Mu Feng looked at the enchanted land, and his heart was slightly shocked. This enchantment is a fifth-order enchantment. Covering such a large area, the daily consumption of Lingshi may not be in the minority. Lingshi also seems reasonable. "This is the entrance to the Tianying Mountain. Everyone will pay the Lingshi first and get the jade card that is qualified for the mountain. You can directly enter the Tianying Mountain." The owner of Ziyun County said to everyone. Everyone understands that they have all prepared the Lingshi, and they will pay for the Lingshi and the jade card. Hey...! At this time, in the sky, there are a group of people coming from the sky. The first person in this group is a glamorous woman wearing a pale gold dress. Some young people are really those who attended the banquet a few days ago. There are a few people in particular. When I saw this group of people in Yangwangs house, my face was instantly difficult to look at, and it showed a sense of killing and anger. These days, these people were really framed by Yaochuan. The fat man Yao Chuan felt that many killings swept to him and looked at it. It was Jin Yunfangs few people. "Ziyun County, its so good, I didnt expect you to bring these people here." The nine princesses looked at the owner of Ziyun County and said that even the superficial harmony was too lazy to maintain. The banquet of the previous two days has already been passed out, and the banquet has made her a laughing stock of many people in the palace. She and Ziyun County are completely out of the way. "Qiao, I think someone is deliberately taking this point here." Ziyun County said with a cold smile. "Boy, you dare to yell at us that day, waiting for you to enter Tianyingshan, you are dead!" Jin Yunfang and a person looking at Yaochuan said, Jin Yunfang and others also showed murder. "Oh, these few people are not the ones who are unwell and boring that day? Why, are you good? You cant make such jokes for a while. In fact, I am a good doctor, I dont mind if you can show me. Look, I said that you can''t cure your diarrhea." Yaochuan sarcastically said that other people laughed, and the faces were very blue. "You will pay the most painful price!" Jin Yunfang looked at Yaochuan and said. "Oh, I am so scared, Mu brother, you can protect me." Yaochuan smirked and hid behind Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at Jin Yunfang indifferently and said: "The people who dare to move my brother will also pay the most painful price." "Hey, now its a hard mouth, and its a little bit in Tianyingshan. I think you can still have a hard mouth. Jin Yunfang said coldly, and several other people also showed murder. "There are some rules for entering Tianying Mountain. They can''t destroy the buildings inside. They can''t kill people and waste the road base. Otherwise, they will be punished by the strong Tianyingshan, and they will be killed seriously." The owner of Ziyun County said to Mu Feng and reminded him. Mu Feng nodded. A group of people paid the Lingshi, got the jade card, entered the enchantment gate and entered the Tianyingshan area. Once in this area, a strong aura suddenly came to the fore, so that the spirit is one of the cool, here to practice for a year, that thousand Lingshi is absolutely worthy. There are many marble roads that lead to distant places. "Tianying Mountain has a cultivation place suitable for various attributes, and a place where the strong people live. There is a map here on the stone tablet. Everyone wants to go to any place to practice, but it is not allowed or passed the assessment of the strong. Can''t bother the cleanup of the strong here" The main finger of Ziyun County pointed to a huge jade monument on the map, and the crowds gathered in the past. Many other Linghai monks also watched the monument. "Dead fat, come and die!" At this time, a cold voice came, a group of nine princesses, went directly to a group of people like Ziyun County, and a young man who had been drugged by a fat man. "There is also the Mu Feng kid who just said that he wants to protect him, and he will come out and die!" Jin Yunfang said coldly. Mu Feng and others heard the sound, and the nine princesses had brought people. "Why, if you just entered Tianyingshan, can you wait for it?" The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. "Sister Ziyun, I havent had a relationship with my sister for a long time. Can you enjoy a face today?" Nine Princess also said to the owner of Ziyun County that a challenge invitation was launched. Several people were chilling and killing, and they swept to Yaochuan and Mu Feng. Yaochuans face changed slightly, not very good-looking. He looked at Mu Feng. Although Jichuan had a hard mouth, he really played it, but he really couldnt beat those people. After all, he cultivated the four heavens in the realm of Linghai. Chapter 1020： : Abolish the limbs "Interesting, is the nine princesses" "That is the owner of Ziyun County. It is rumored that the two people are not in harmony. It seems to be true. Why, just after entering Tianyingshan, will you start a duel?" "Hey, this is a good show." Many monks who went into the mountains together came around and talked about it. The nine princess Ziyun County is naturally a well-known figure in the Dashang Dynasty. It is not surprising that it is known by many people. "Who are those little boys, they have been targeted by several young people such as Jin Jia, Wang Jia, Du Jia, etc." Many people have looked at Jin Yunfang and Mu Feng and others. "His business, I am coming, you want to find trouble, come to me." Mu Feng stood in front of Yaochuan and looked at Jin Yunfang and others. "And I" Bai Ziyue also stood up and wanted to replace Chuanxiong. Although it is a brother, but Yaochuan sees this scene, the heart is also moved, but also feels awkward, his strength, dragging Mu Feng and Zi Yue legs. "You come, you can afford it, although you can''t kill people here, but I can still make you a waste." Jin Yunfang looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Haha, you can try it, but I want to ask, Jin Dongxu, what is the relationship with you?" Mu Feng coldly smiled and looked at Jin Yunfang''s cold and asked. He always felt that this guy practiced the temperament of the martial arts, and the culprits who ruined his Ling Xiao Temple, similar to the Vientiane Zongxu Rifeng disciple. Jin Yunfangs glimpse, how did this kid know Jin Dongxu, said: Jin Dongxu is a genius of the previous Jinjia to Wanxiangzong practice. What do you ask this? "Good, you will die very badly in a while." Mu Feng said coldly. "I cant say a word, I will interrupt your limbs, let you die, and have him." Jin Yunfang said with anger, the body type stepped out, a terrible too golden Yang Yuan force swept out, containing the rolling heat waves, the amazing fire and the true meaning of Yan Yang. Mu Fengs thunder flashes, and a terrible thunder in the body is also swept out, roaring, purple thunders, like the same Raytheon. "And you, kid, you want to be his head too, I want to see, your sword is fast, or my knife is fast" A young man with a knife stood up and looked at Bai Zis cold voice. Bai Zi Yue sneered, holding the sword out, and the sword is fierce. "Since the nine princesses are interested, I also want to see the strength of the nine princesses now." The main indifference of Ziyun County exudes the strength of the nine-day heaven in the Linghai realm. "I said that Ziyun''s sister is so emboldened that it was a breakthrough in the Linghai Jiuzhongtian." Nine princesses sneered, and a body of ice in the body swept out, icy and biting, and the momentum was amazing. It was also the momentum of the nine-day heaven in the Linghai realm. Six people are holding each other, and the smell of gunpowder in the air is pervasive. "kill!" Jin Yunfang was low-lying, and his body was turned into a golden sun. The murder went to Mu Feng, and the spirit of the eight seas was raging. He smashed down to Mu Feng and condensed a golden flame to kill and kill. The claws contained terrible burning power, and there were two true powers to bless. Mu Fengs body broke out with thunder and lightning, and the palm of the hand condensed a golden thunder and surrounded by the thunderous gods. Although there was only one kind of true power, it contained the fifth-order Thunder power, and its power was amazing. boom! The golden giant claws and the big Thunder gods are bombarded together, and the terrible energy slams each other. Mu Feng Jin Yunfang battle together, Bai Ziyue and the young man with the knife also turned into two swords of light to kill together. The Ziyun County Lord and the Nine Princesses are the impact of fire and ice. The momentum is violent. Several people broke out at the entrance of Tianying Mountain, attracting many people who entered the mountain, and the practitioners in Tianying Mountain pay attention to it. . "Hey, isn''t that Jin Haoyang''s brother Jin Yunfang, how to fight with others?" "That is the nine princess and the owner of Ziyun County. Hey, look at it, the friction between the two beautiful women in Tianyingshan broke out." Many old disciples who practiced in the Tianying Mountains came and looked at these battles with great interest. "Niyang Boxing!" Jin Yunfang whispered, and the sun''s power in the body was madly condensed in the fist, and the fist burst into the glory, like the same golden sun. Jin Yunfangs double fists were simultaneously killed, and the two golden fists were turned into two rounds of golden violent killings to Mu Feng. Both true powers were integrated into the boxing, and the space was distorted by the hot boxing. . Mu Feng was cold and cold, and his body was full of violent anger and blood. With Thunder Yuan Li also madly poured into his fist, roaring. boom! Mu Feng''s body, lingering with the light, turned into an eight-armed arm, each box contains terrible power and Thunder''s power to kill, and the true meaning of force is also combined with the Thunder. boom! boom! boom! The eight-armed magic boxing was violently bombarded in two rounds of Nirvana, and the terrible sun fire and thunder power broke out in the void. However, a violent physical force shocked Jinyun Fang, and the bombardment of Jinyun continued to retreat. Hey! A figure is turned into a thundering light with the violent energy impact. In the palm of the hand, the blue thunder war gun emerges, and a shot is as fast as a stunned spurt, terrible power, thunder, power, true meaning, Gathered on this gun. A shot into a ten-gun gunman violent stabbing. "broken!" Jin Yunfang whispered, this gun, he felt a dangerous breath, a fist angered out, but the gunman penetration is too strong, directly penetrating the fist, piercing the empty body, stabbed him chest. "what!" Jin Yunfang screamed and his body was shot through. Then Mu Feng took the gun body and violently murdered him. The claws and dragon claws smashed and killed, and Jin Yunfang smashed on the ground, vomiting blood. Mu Feng''s body descended from the sky, and another foot angered out, turning into a leg-strength bombardment in the body of Jin Yunfang, Jin Yunfang screamed, the whole person was kicked like a sandbag. "Golden brother!" Several other people saw this face ugly, Jin Yunfang is the strongest among them, but he was so abused by this kid. Mu Feng absorbed the claws and absorbed Jin Yunfang''s body. He looked at each other indifferently and disdainfully said: "This is what you said to waste my hands and feet?" Jin Yunfang was shocked and angry. He was twice as tall as this kid, and he was not the opponent! "let me go!" Jin Yunfang roared. "Let the golden brother!" Jin Yunfangs companion also stood up and looked at Mu Fengs cold drink. "Since he wants to ruin my hands and feet, how can I easily let him go?" Mu Feng showed a cold smile, Yuan Li condensed four big hands, holding Jin Yunfang''s limbs, a fold. Hey...! "what!" Jin Yunfang screamed, all the limbs were broken, and the screams made a sound, and the tears came out. Mu Fengs hand was like a dead dog, and Jin Yunfang fell to the ground. "Who else wants to abolish me, even though!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1021： : The catastrophe Mu Feng looked at other people and said indifferently, standing with a gun, and the wind was perfect. "so beautiful!" Yaochuan shouted loudly, looking at the screaming Jin Yunfang on the ground, spitting his mouth and spitting. "Kid, arrogant, haven''t you been crazy now? Get up, hit me up. Hahahaha..." The fat man is very arrogant and arrogant to the ruined Jin Yunfang of the limbs. The people of the Central Palace are also silent for a while. This is not what you are playing, it is like the people you defeated. "Interesting, Jin Yunfang was beaten so badly, I don''t know what Jin Haoyang knows after he knows." "This kid is really crazy. When he comes, he gives himself a big enemy." "But this kid has a good strength and can defeat Jin Yunfang. The realm is still lower than Jin Yunfang. Jin Yunfang and Jin Haoyang are really not a little bit worse." "..............." Jin Yunfangs several companions saw the horrible look of Jin Yunfangs face, and he was helpless about Mu Fengs hegemony. No one dared to continue to provoke. On the other hand, the battle between Bai Ziyue and another person continues. The two men are constantly fighting against each other and playing extremely fiercely. "Eight swords!" The young man squatted and swayed, and the blue knives split into eight knives, and the airflow merged and smothered him to Bai Ziyue. He wanted to kill Bai Ziyue in the knife. The white light burst into the eyes of a stunned eye, with a sword in hand, the sword waved, and a sword light emerged, turning into a circle of swordsman floating in front of him. "Floating and splitting swords!" Bai Ziyue pointed out a sword. The swordsmanship was like a violent storm. He was spurred with him as the center. The golden swordsmanship was square, containing sharp swords and slamming the eight-knife airflow. Hey! At this time, Bai Zi jumped into the body and the light flashed, and he became a nine-sword Jianguang. The nine swords and swords combined to rotate, and actually formed a sword whirlwind, directly breaking through the eight-knife airflow breakthrough, Jiu Jianguang It was as fast as a rainbow, and even slammed the man. The man kept slashing against the nine-sword combo, and the crash sound became a piece, but the white sword jumped nine swords too fast, and I did not know how many swords and light attacks. Hey...! "what" The man screamed, his body broke out with a touch of blood, and his chest was pulled out with a sword mark. Then there was a sword light in the arm, and the big arm was torn apart, and the knife he was holding was also shot. A sword light rushed to his front, and Bai Ziyue appeared. A sword smashed out and slammed, piercing the man''s lower abdomen. The man screamed, fell into the sky, fell to the ground and bleed. Suffering serious injuries. Bai Zi jumped to the sword and stood by Mu Feng, facing other people. "Zi Yue, swordsmanship is also refined." Mu Feng smiled. "Unfortunately, you can''t kill people, you can''t enjoy yourself." Bai Ziyue smiled faintly and looked at other people with gaze. Both of them broke out with super strength, and those who were scared to face the other did not dare to continue attacking the two. Rumble...! On the other hand, Ziyun County is the main source of Ziyan, and the nine princesses are whistling, and the two fights are particularly fierce. Hey! The main sword of Ziyun County was torn in the body of the nine princesses, and it stabbed a burnt black wound. At the same time, the nine princesses also bombarded the main body of Ziyun County with a cold ice palm print. The two men vomited blood at the same time, and looked coldly at each other. No one can help anyone. "Oh, it is indeed much stronger than before. However, the time is still long. In the future, the people of your Central Palace will not be better in the days of Tianying Mountain." Nine princesses said coldly. "You have anything to do with your brother," The owner of Ziyun County said sarcasm. Nine princesses looked at the Jin Yunfang who was interrupted by the limbs, and looked at Mu Feng and others. They sneered and said: "Some of you have caused a big disaster. Waiting for this day, Yingshan, you don''t know how to die." "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Who wants to kill me, my Mu Feng, will never be bound by any laws." Mu Feng said indifferently. "let''s go!" The nine princesses snorted and walked away, flying in a certain direction. Others face each other and lifted the screaming Jin Yunfang and prepared to fly away. "Small beast, we have not finished this thing, do not kill you, I am not Jin Yunfang!" Jin Yunfang snarled in anger. "You will not be qualified to say this sentence." Mu Feng sneered. The Jindongxu family, he will not be merciless, Jin Dongxu, ruined him, ruined many years of struggles of many people in Lingxiao Temple, these, he wants to repay. "Ziyun, are you okay?" Mu Feng quickly asked in the past. Ziyun County was given a palm by the nine princesses, and his face was pale. "It''s okay, but it''s cold and it takes a while to drain." The owner of Ziyun County shook his head. "The county owner, this is to go to the cold, soak in the water to bathe and chill out." Yaochuan took out a jade bottle to the main road of Ziyun County. He is a pharmacist. He naturally knows what kind of medicine is used for the injury of different attributes. Ziyun County nodded and took over. On Mu Fengdao: "After you, several of you practiced carefully in Tianyingshan. Although no one dares to treat me, but you are different, the Jinyunfang you just injured. He has a brother of the famous family, Jin Haoyang, who practiced in this day, and his strength is terrible. He has become one of the six masters of Shangzhou. He has already reached the peak of the spiritual sea and is careful of his revenge. "Jin Haoyang!" Mu Fengs nephew was slightly stunned and nodded, remembering the name in his heart. "There are also the brothers of the nine princesses, the four emperors to expand Qinghai, but also the first person in the realm of Linghai in Shangzhou, but also be careful that he is looking for you trouble, do not know if he is practicing in Tianyingshan now, but you are careful For the sake of it, Yaochuan Mu Feng, you let the nine princesses face a big loss on the banquet, I am afraid that they will not give up, and those who have been poisoned by the drug yin in the family have a strong strongman to practice here, what are the things to use at any time? The phonetic notes contact me" The owner of Ziyun County also gave way to the road, and he was very concerned about the safety of Mu Feng and others. In the final analysis, Mu Feng was also caused by her and the nine princesses. "Dead fat, it seems that your troubles are not small this time. If you take a thin drug, it will cause us so much trouble." Bai Ziyue said helplessly. "I don''t think about coming out to everyone." Yaochuan said with a smile: "It seems that I have to refine the more powerful poison into my strength. Otherwise, there is no self-protection." "Everyone chooses a place to practice and practice well. I hope that we can all be selected by the future Vientiane disciples and become the same door. I have a teacher at the Tianyingshan Ziyanfeng. Everyone can sometimes go to Ziyanfeng. Find me" Ziyun Countys main finger stone monument said on the map, and then separated from everyone. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1022： : their respective practice "Feng Ge, where are you going to practice?" The Ziyun County Lord left, and other people have chosen a cultivation place suitable for their own attributes to practice. Mu Feng looked at the map on the stone tablet. There are various places for practicing the golden wood, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, and there are also places to practice different true powers. If he is willing, if he chooses according to the strength of his attributes, he should also choose the land of cultivation of Ray''s attributes, Reze. If you choose according to the power of true intentions, you can choose the true meaning of power, the true meaning of the magical practice in these places, as for the true meaning of the sword, the thunder and true meaning, Mu Feng has completed the cultivation. "I chose Lei Ze, try to improve my own cultivation before the selection of the Vientiane." Mu Feng said that he still chose Reze for Lei Xiu. "Well, then I went to Jianshan. It said that Jianshan is the gathering place of sword repair here, and there are powerful martial arts predecessors. I will see if I can get some advice." Bai Ziyue said. "I will go to the poison valley. This place is in line with my taste." Yaochuan also said that his use of drugs is a strong point. "Okay, then we are so sure, what is the matter, everyone is connected by a note" Mu Feng said. Say goodbye to the two brothers. "Haha, that''s all treasured, I hope to see you again, I can''t drag you both legs." Yaochuan laughed. "Work hard, I hope, we can all set foot on the peak and appreciate the higher scenery." Mu Feng held out his fist and smiled. "To step altogether!" Bai Ziyue and Yao Chuan also extended their fists and slammed. The three then hugged and flew away. The Tianying Mountain area is said to be small and small, and the area is also wide and hundreds of kilometers away. However, it is a place where all kinds of spiritual practice are complete, and it is also called a scattered spiritual sanctuary in the big business. Mu Feng flew away and flew in the direction of Reze. He also met many Lei Xiu who flew in the direction of Reze. Soon after, Mu Feng saw a cloud of dark clouds gathering in the distance, surrounded by thunder, and the air was filled with violent thunder power. On the ground in front, there is a land of lakes, but in this lake, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. In the depths of the lake, there is a glimpse of an island lingering in the thunder. "This is Reze?" Mu Fengs nephew reveals a hint of surprise and a strong thunder. He walked to the edge of Reze, reached out and touched the water, and a thunder force came directly to him, and there was a tingling sensation, which was later absorbed by him. "The thunder force in the edge area is comparable to the four-level Thunder power. Here, it is indeed a Lei Xiu treasure. I am afraid that the thunder force in the depth is stronger. Looking at the terrain here, I am afraid there is a strong Thunder array. There are so many Thunder forces gathered." Mu Feng looked at the dark road in this side of Lei Ze. "This is Reze, it is extraordinary." Others who have just arrived are also surprised. Someone flew into Lei Ze, and the air immediately condensed the Thunder''s power and turned it into a lightning bolt. However, this man was surrounded by the thunder and resisted the lightning. The people who came to Tianyingshan to practice were all Linghai Yuanzong, who did not cultivate as a weak. "Roar!" However, at this time, a giant crocodile rushed out around the thunder in the lake, and opened the mouth to bite the man. "!" The man snorted and punched a thunderbolt in the body of the crocodile. He threw the crocodile into the water. There were even beasts. Mu Feng''s body shape, also surrounded by the thunder, and like everyone else, entered this Lei Ze, began to practice here. After Baiziyue flew for a long time, he also saw a mountain. The mountain is as high as a thousand feet. It stands like a sword with the same handle. It is a stone mountain, and the sword is engraved on the mountain. The whole mountain and the surrounding area are filled with swords and swords. There are open stone ladders leading to the mountain peaks. On the stone ladders, there are many figures sitting on the plate, comprehending the sword meaning, and absorbing the sword to cultivate their own swords. "This is Jianshan, a strong sword." Bai Zi jumped back to the sword and stepped into Jianshan. He felt the powerful swordsmanship around him, and his eyes showed a happy color. "On the top of the mountain, live in the kendo predecessors, see if you can get their guidance" Bai Zi Yue dark road, stepping into the ladder, a powerful sword rushed to the surface, he could not help but release the Jianqi body. As a result, he discovered that every step of the ladder, swordsmanship and swordsmanship would be stronger. Many people practiced only in the middle of the mountain, and there were few figures on the top of the mountain. "It turned out to be" Bai Ziyue understands. It seems that to reach the top, you need to break through the sword of every step. His body was turned into a golden sword light, tearing through the sword in front and spurting upwards. Yaochuan also came to the place of practice he chose. As a result, after he came, he found that there was no one practicing at all. This is a huge canyon in the mountains. There is a suffocating suffocation in the gorge. This suffocating gas contains strong toxicity. Besides the poison pharmacist, who dares to practice in this place, crawling the colorful snakes on the ground, etc. Things. The drug-like body surrounded by five colored medicines and poisons entered the poisonous valley. The surrounding poisons crawled toward him. A poisonous snake, Zhang mouth bites him. As a result, Yaochuan grabbed the snake and grabbed the snake directly in his hand. The snake bite into the body of Yaochuan, and the venom poured into the medicine. Yaochuan''s arm immediately became swollen, but soon it was disinfected. Instead, the poisonous snake that bitten Yaochuan was poisoned. The body appeared colorful plaques and screamed. "Hey, little things, your drug medicinal grandfather is in the ancient venomous beasts, and you are toxic and bite me?" Yaochuan smiled lightly, his fingers scratched the snake''s neck, took out the snake''s gallbladder, and directly ate it. Yaochuan then stepped into the deeper part of the poison valley and began his practice. "Hey, I havent dared to come to practice here for a long time. Today, its rare to see a kid dare to come." In the valley, suddenly there was a strange laughter, and after the drug was heard, the goose bumps on the body were all up. "Who? Which seniors are here to repair? Yaochuan came to practice, no intention to bother" Yaochuan holds a big punch. "Kid, I think you are also practicing medicine. The medicine is still very special. If you can go to the deepest, the old man can point you to practice." This strange voice said again. "the deepest" Yaochuan looked at the deepest part of the valley, and the poisonous cockroaches were rich and could not be seen inside. "However, to come to the deepest point, your kid must be able to come alive first, hehe..." This strange laughter remembered, and at this time, a figure inside slowly crawled out and made a snoring, and Yaochuan looked and his face changed. It was a huge red crimson, a ten-meter-long long, half-up, scarlet eyelids, and a terrible poisonous mist in the mouth. "Red Flame Toxic!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1023： : Dashang Liujie (five) The various places of practice chosen by the three men began a variety of penance. On the top of the mountain, several figures, Jin Yunfang with the broken limbs came to the mountain. This peak was also shrouded in a strange array of forces. In the sky, the sun light on the nine days was sucked into the mountain. The whole mountain is hot and hot, and the air is full of violent sun power. They are all twisted, the stone is red and hot, and ordinary people can''t survive for a minute here, they will be burned and killed by the power of the sun. Many monks who practice the power of the sun absorb the power of the sun on this mountain. In a place where the power of the sun is strong, almost the area where the sun is really hot, a figure sitting cross-legged on a hot stone, the body''s various places absorb the power of the sun into the body. This person has a light white robes, long blond hair, handsome face, and the whole person exudes a radiant glow. Within 100 meters of his practice, no other monk who cultivated the Sunpower dared to disturb and he robbed the sun. These people helped Jin Yunfang to come to this area and hold a fist at the shape of the hustle and bustle of the sun. "Gold son!" "Yang Ge, you have to take revenge for me." Jin Yunfang said with anger and anger. The figure of cultivation opened his eyes, and two golden inches were released from the scorpion. He said: "What happened, the wound on your body, who hit it?" "Yang Ge, Tianyingshan came a group of people, who are the people of the Central Palace. Several of them have humiliated us. I am angry. I have a fight with one of the children named Mu Feng. , Yang Ge, you must help me." Jin Yunfang said with anger and anger. "The people of the Central Palace are the people of Ziyun County?" Jin Haoyang brows slightly wrinkled. "Yes" Jin Yunfang nodded. "Hey, I waste myself, I can''t beat others, I have been scrapped by others, come to me for help, I will blame you, just blame yourself for being inferior." Jin Haoyang snorted and said with dissatisfaction. Jin Yunfang heard a white face, and he bowed his head and did not dare to refute anything. This person, but the most outstanding genius of their family in the past ten years, is also known as one of the six masters of Shangzhou, his status and strength. I dare not call this board. "Jin Gongzi, it is not too much for us. It is really at the banquet. This group of people disrespected the nine princesses and sang the banquet of the nine princesses. One of the children also poisoned us. It made us embarrassed to conflict with them. This group of people is too mad, and the nine princesses want to deal with them." One person flashed and said flashing. "Disrespect for Yuer!" Jin Haoyang heard the light in his eyes and instantly chilled. In this business, no one knows that he likes the nine princesses, and there are still people who disrespect the nine princesses and make a big banquet for the princess. "Right right, we are also arrogant for the nine princesses and the people of the Central Palace." Jin Yunfang also said quickly. Jin Haoyang heard the words lost to Jin Yunfang a jade bottle: "The bottle of medicinal herbs can restore your broken limbs" Jin Yunfang has been busy and happy. "You know, who are the names?" Jin Haoyang said faintly. "Know, one person is called Mu Feng, and there is another one called Bai Ziyue. There is also one person named Yaochuan. They are all the people of the Central Government. They are Lei Xiu, Jian Xiu, and the drug chuan, which should be a drug poisonist." Jin Yunfang quickly said, the names of these people, they have already checked it before. "Golden North, Jinnan, you two, go check and find out where these people are practicing. If they find out, they will break their hands and bring them to me. I want them to know that I am hurting my family. What is disciple and disrespect to the princess?" Jin Haoyang said to the two people who practiced in this area. "Yangyang!" Two powerful Jinjia disciples stood up from the middle of the plate and said. Jin Yunfang heard a hint of cold smile, and Jinbei and Jinnan were also trained as Jinjia disciples who were stronger than him. They shot and Mu Feng died! "Then we also said goodbye, we have to contact the strong people in the family to give a good lesson to the people in the Central Palace." The big family members who sent Jin Yunfang also said that they had a fist and then left and left. In the Tianying Mountain area, an area covered by ice, next to an ice bamboo forest, a figure is sitting in the snow and ice. His sky is full of falling snow. Every piece of snow contains a hegemonic meaning. power. This person is dressed in white, and the eyebrows are star-studded. There is a cold and proud king in the eyebrows. A figure came to the air and landed in this snowy area, watching the figure of the practice in the snowflake screaming and shouting a four brother. "Nine sisters, you are back from the palace." The figure sitting on the plate is faint. "Four brothers, you have to help me, and Jiumei is bullied." Nine princesses came to the side of the man and said that they were very close to each other. "Well, what''s wrong, you are hurt" The man opened his eyes and rose to look at the princess of the nine princesses. This person is not someone else, the big dynasty dynasty four emperors, the head of the big business six Jie, the expansion of Qinghai! "This breath is created by Zi Yan Gong. You and Ziyuns **** are fighting. She can hurt you. It seems that she has made a breakthrough." The expansion of Qinghai''s frowning eye revealed a lot of information from the injury. At the same time, his power poured into the nine princesses to help remove the residual burning power of the nine princesses. "Yes, that is the little monk, the little monk repaired a breakthrough and called some men to ride on my neck, four brothers, you have to help me out." The nine princesses said that they were holding the arms of the Qinghai. To expand the Qinghai brow, wrinkle, said: "The owner of Ziyun County is also the daughter of the prince, who has the status of a county owner. Although the fourth brother is a prince, it is even worse for you to deal with her." "What''s wrong with him, he doesn''t support you anyway" Said the nine princesses. "It is precisely because of this that the four brothers are not good at leaving people to criticize," said Qinghai. "Then you look at the nine sisters being bullied by the people of the Central Palace?" The nine princess said poorly. "Oh, although I don''t move the Ziyun County Master, I can still help you to teach you the other people in the Central Palace. I will let Zhengxiong help you in the first place. This is all right." The extension of Qinghai Princess princess smiled. The nine princesses heard a smile and smiled at the face of Qinghai. They smiled sweetly: "I know that the four brothers of all are the best for me." "Oh, you gimmick, do a good job, I heard that the father of the emperor intends to assign you to the North Yan Dynasty prince of the Northern Yan Dynasty. If you don''t practice well, you can only marry." "Hey, people don''t want to marry Beiyan, I have to stay with my four brothers." The nine princesses snorted. "So, you need to be strong, improve your strength, and let the father and the emperor reluctant to marry you, but if you don''t want to, I will make people stronger than my nine sisters." The uplifting of Qinghais smile, the look in the eyes, is also the petting of the nine princesses. The brothers and sisters of these two people are also very deep in feelings. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1024： : Leidao practice Among the thunder, the thunder flashed. In the depths, Mu Fengs body stalked the thunder and went deeper. The lightning was condensed and he was constantly coming to him. The thunder in his body was like a thunderbolt. Constantly attracting Thunder forces to bombard his body and then temper the body. The thunder intensity here is only the fourth-order mid-level Thunder intensity. For Mu Feng, the effect of tempering the flesh is not very obvious. He needs to go deeper. In the depths, the island shrouded in the Thunder, faintly, his goal is to board that Thunder Island! "Roar!" However, at this time, under the thunder in the water, a huge behemoth broke out and bite into Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body flashed and fled, this figure biting an empty, fixed-eyed look, this beast turned out to be a thunderous giant scorpion, with a body length of more than 20 meters, thicker than the water tank, distributed The power of the Thunder is so powerful that it is sevenfold in the realm of the Linghai. This thunder is looking at Mu Feng. It can sense that this human flesh and blood contains extremely powerful Thunder power. If it can swallow his flesh and blood and Lei Dan, it will certainly grow. Mu Feng looked at the thunder indifferently, waiting for the other party to shoot. The Thunder has another scream, and it has come to a thunderstorm, and the speed is extremely fast. In the body of Mu Feng, a light of the red thunder was shot, and it was turned into a red-colored eagle of a **** to kill the thunder. The Thunder spit out a thunder, violently blasting to the red-eyed eagle, Lingyun shouting, surrounded by red electric energy, this thunder hole killed, its wings fluttered, a red thunder force swept out, blasted The other side is hitting. The thunder''s slender body followed, and the tail smashed to Lingyun, but Lingyun''s body was amazing, and the speed was extremely fast. The Thunder attack fell empty. Lingyun''s wings wrap around the thunder, the feather front emits sharp air, and a dive and a wing kills, as fast as lightning. Hey! The thunder body was opened with a huge blood port, and almost killed the body in half. Lingyun then slammed his wings and the thunder was swept away by the rapid violent attack. boom! Another red mine fell on the thunder''s body. The thunder screamed and the body was full of heat. It was bombarded in the skull by this red mine and fell directly. Lingyun sharp claws smashed the body of the Thunder, seized the Thunder Nei Dan, directly swallowed, the snake gallbladder is also a big complement, no waste. The body of the direct Thunder fell in Lei Ze, and in a few moments, several thunder crocodiles rushed to bite the Thunder body. Lingyun stood on Mu Feng''s shoulder, and also absorbed the thunder power here. One person and one sculpture, and went to Leidao. Not much, Mu Feng''s figure will be on the thunder island. Rumble...! As soon as he descended on Leidao, he felt the terrible thunder breathing in his face. A violent blue-violet thunder bombarded Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs voice was sullen, and the body was turbulent. There was a huge pain, this thunder force. The energy has reached the fourth-order top grade, and the thunder power in the air is also extremely powerful. Mu Fengs light flashes, this Ray Island is indeed a good place to cultivate. Around the shore of the island, he also has a dozens of figure-buildings here. These people have a very strong atmosphere, and at least they are also eight in the spirit of the sea. Some people looked at Mu Feng, flashed a trace of surprise, this kid, the six heavens of the Linghai realm, can actually set foot on this Leidao, can be here to repair the repair is not weak Linghai realm eight-fold Lei Xiu. Mu Feng did not bother these people, chose a place around no one, and endured the violent thunder power here. He also sat on a stone with his knees on his knees. At the same time, the stone in his hand was sprinkled, and a strand of stock broke out. Linking these spiritual stones formed a pattern that enveloped him. This method of law, the surrounding Thunder power is more violent, and they all gathered to him, condensed into a blue-violet Thunder force bombarded into him and Ling Yun body, Mu Feng did the operation, and held in his hand A piece of thunder crystal, absorbing the thunder force, tempering the flesh, then the thunder crystal is also like a guide body, absorbing more Thunder power to come together, the roar is endless. This array of law is a Lei Ling array, plus Lei Jing, and the environment here, refining is a treasure repair land. Mu Fengs practice is very large, and it has attracted many peoples attention. "This kid, repairing is not strong, can absorb so many violent thunder power, it is evil." "A good strong Lei Xiu Gong method, this kid is the Lei Xiu of the Lei Xiu family" "What he holds in his hand is the fifth-order Thunder!" Many Lei Xiu looked around to Mu Feng. Some people looked at Lei Jing, who was practicing by Mu Feng, and his eyes could not help but become greedy. A figure, looking at other people, seeing no other people moving, he got up and came to the ground where Mu Feng practiced, and there was a flash of cold light in the light. "This brother" The black-haired youth said to Mu Feng, who is practicing. Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the man and asked, "What is the friend of the Tao?" "Come on this Thunder Island practice, there is a rule, you know?" This person looked at Mu Feng and laughed. "Oh, there are rules? What rules?" Mu Feng blinked and asked calmly. "I need to pay a certain fee for cultivation in this Leidao, and I charge it on behalf of the owner of the island." This person looked at Mu Feng and smiled. Mu Feng heard a slap in the corner and looked at the man. He sneered: "So?" "Do you want to say too much? Put the thunder in your hand, how long do you want to practice here?" This person directly greedily looked at Mu Jings hand, Lei Jing. Mu Feng smiled, stood up, walked out of the formation, looked at the man, and smiled coldly: "But I never like to follow the rules, what do you say?" This person heard the words cold and said: "Now is talking with you, don''t know how to be good." "It''s nothing more than wanting my hands in Lei Jing. If you want to, you can grab it by your skill, and do so much nonsense." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "court death!" The man was furious and his body rushed out of the blue thunder. He punched the violent Thunder''s power and turned it into a blue thunder. The momentum was like a rainbow. The mans cultivation was also in Linghai. The realm is eightfold. Mu Feng''s body violent thunder force also emerged, the thunder in the palm of the hand meet, pale gold and thousands of thunder gods condensed and smashed out, this print, even absorbed the violent Thunder power around, the power became even more terrible. Rumble...! This print bombarded the thunder body and directly shattered the thunder. The violent thunder force struck the human body. The man was shocked and retreated, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1025： : Blocking three people His own cultivation is two days higher than this kid, and he was shocked by a seal! Mu Feng was also a little surprised. The power of this Thousand Thunder God Seal has been strengthened a lot here. However, he later thought that the characteristics of the Thousand Thunder Gods were relieved. This Thousand Thunder God Seal is the power to absorb the Thunder, the stronger and stronger, the power of Thunder is so violent and intense, which can greatly enhance the power of the Thousand Thunder. "I don''t believe that I can''t beat a person whose realm is two days lower than me!" The man was roaring in his heart, and his body exploded with more violent Thunder power. This time, he did his best. "kill!" In the hands of this man, there was a gun that wraps around the Thunder. One shot stabbed, and the thunder force in the body blew into the gun. The gun was thunderous and turned into a thunder and a gun to the murder of Mu Feng. Contains amazing penetration power. In the hands of Mu Feng, the blue thunder guns emerged. The body was smothered for the light of thunder, and a shot was like a ray of lightning. The thunder force in the gun condensed the thunder and gathered the physical strength of Mu Feng. Hey! A purple gun surrounded by a light flashed out and shocked the man. The man slammed out and tried to smash the gun. However, the gun broke out with terrible penetrating power and directly rushed away. Punch, crit. The figure of the man was regressed, and the ground was violently hit by a gun. Rumble...! At this time, another big Thunder God Seal was almost instantly smashed and smashed. This man roared and killed a thousand Thunder God Seals, and two violent Thunder forces bombarded. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s two palms condensed the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and a strand of thunder force spread on the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the Thousand Thunder God Insin madly absorbed the surrounding Thunder Force into two Thunderclouds. Hey...! The amount of violent violence directly destroyed the attack of this person and smashed it into the body. "what!" The man screamed, his body was smashed and fell to the ground, and his mouth spit blood. Hey! At this moment, a thunderbolt came and slammed, piercing the chest next to his heart, and the guns nailed him to the ground. "Good strength, Feng Ping is not his opponent" "This kid, the magic of cultivation is very strong, can''t help!" Other Lei Xiu saw this scene and was surprised. Gao Mufengs two-day seal was not an opponent. Mu Feng came over and looked at the horrified Fengping indifferently. He said indifferently: "Hand over your belongings." "You, stay in the line and see each other in the future." Feng Ping screamed, can not kill people here, he is not afraid of Mu Feng killing himself. "You have grabbed my head, I still leave a line for you? Oh, if it is not in Tianyingshan, I have not talked to the body, hand it over, otherwise, you will be repaired as "" Mu Fengs voice was suddenly cold, and a palm was attached to this person. "Don''t, I will pay!" The face of this person changed, and it was loud and loud. Dan Tian was destroyed and recovered for a long time. How did he participate in the selection of the Vientiane. Feng Ping quickly took his own ring, and the light flashed. The things in the ring of the Qiankun flew out. There were Lingshi, elixir, and some ordinary thunder crystals. Mu Feng waved a Xiaguang sweep to collect, and pulled out the gun inserted in this person. The man screamed and swayed and swayed, and turned back and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at other people. Others looked at Mu Fengs eyes with jealousy, but no one treated him as a six-member monk in the ordinary Linghai realm. "Everyone, everyone does not bother to practice each other. If someone looks at me and wants to step on it, don''t blame Mu Feng for not reminding me." Mu Feng said indifferently, then continued to return to his own formation and began to practice. Others looked at Mu Feng with jealousy, and no one went to find him again. They came here to compete for time and practice. In a blink of an eye, time has passed, and it has been a month since. And a group of people have made a lot of noise in this day. Jin Haoyang among the six merchants of Dashang, and one of the six masters, Shi Zhengxiong of Shijia, all found the same group of people in this day. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, these three people were threatened to block in Tianying Mountain, which attracted a lot of attention in Tianyingshan. At the same time, the people of the Central Government suddenly encountered an attack from the Shijia people. "what!" Feng Cheng and Jiang Ying screamed, and the body was blasted into the earth by a strong figure, and the mouth spit blood. He is in the hands of this person, there is no one to fight back! Several other Wang Wangfu disciples who practiced with him were also defeated. "I ask you, Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, where are the three people in Yaochuan?" The man stepped on Feng Cheng and said indifferently. This person is two meters tall, strong in body shape, strong in muscles and drums, bald, face-faced, with a bit of fierceness, wearing a tight-fitting robes, Feng Cheng and his companions, in this persons hands, there is no need to fight back. Force, as a child is generally vulnerable. Shi Zhengxiong, one of the six great businessmen, the genius disciple of Dashang Shijia, the monk of the Yuan Dynasty. "I don''t know, we really don''t know, but Mu Feng is practicing the power of Thunder, and the swordsmanship of Bai Ziyue''s cultivation. That drug seems to be a famous pharmacist. You can look for their cultivation from their cultivation attributes. At Feng Cheng screamed and was mentioned by Shi Zhengxiong. "Xiong, these guys, maybe you really don''t know." A Shijia disciple said it. "Hey, the four emperors have been talking about the past month, and haven''t found the three guys. Where is my face?" Shi Zhengxiong is cold. Then he said: "Bring these people to Shigu and spread the news. Three days later, Mu Feng did not come to save people. I abandoned their Dan Tian and broke their legs!" Shi Zhengxiong said coldly, turned and left. Feng Cheng, Jiang Ying and others listened to their faces all white, and their hearts sank and let Mu Feng rescue them. Is it possible? He and Mu Feng are still in conflict, will Mu Feng come to save them? Several Shijia disciples brought Feng Cheng Jiang Ying and others to mention, like the chicken, followed Shi Zhengxiong. Lei Zezhong. The two figures broke into the air and came to this Lei Ze. Both of them, the body was surrounded by a real fire, looking at the depths of Lei Ze. "According to some people, that Mu Feng is practicing here." One person said. "Oh, these guys, let us find it, find him, I have to torture him." The other person is cold and cold. "Or grab it first and bring it to Yangge." These two people, it is Jin Haoyang ordered to find the Jinnan, Jinbei of Mu Feng, these two people are also strong in the realm of Linghai, strong. The two men were able to protect themselves, and the body was turned into two golden lights, flying to the thunder island in Lei Ze. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1026： : Dao is hard to melt On the top of Leidao, in the central area, a figure rushed by the violent thunder force, and the Daqian Lei Shenyin, who was winding around the light, bombarded a middle-aged man wearing a light blue robe. "Not enough, not enough!" This middle-aged man was calm and relaxed, and only used the Thunder force of the eight-day heaven in the Linghai realm, and easily blocked the attack of Mu Feng. "hateful!" Mu Feng was slightly asthmatic, and then a low-pitched voice, in the palm of his hand, gathered the power of the violent thunder, turned into a thunder and smashed to the middle-aged man, it is the shadow of the electric light! The middle-aged man pointed out, the Thunder power condensed to the extreme, turned into a blue lightning beam impact on this hit, easily crushed Mu Feng''s Thunder attack. "Hey, kid, the Thunder who you cultivated is very strong, but your use of the power of Thunder is not very dripping." The middle-aged man laughed and said. "Crap, you are a predecessor of the peak of the world, I am repaired so much worse than you, how can you compare you?" Mu Feng did not say good. This person, the owner of this Leidao, a guy whose strength is horrible, suddenly appeared in front of Mu Feng half a month ago, and every time he played Mu Feng half-dead, he has tortured him for half a month. However, he has also made great progress. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm of Yuanli, the Thunder body has been cultivated to the fourth-order top grade. The strength and the defense power are equally strong. There are also reasons why this strong person tortures him every day. "Hey, the attack that you put the thunder into the force is good, but you ignore it. The power in your thunder can''t be combined with the Thunder." Feng Leizi snorted and said, Mu Feng heard his frown and suddenly smiled: "What is the teacher''s opinion?" "Oh, I know when I asked the question, I called my teacher." Feng Leizi didn''t say anything, but to Mu Feng, he really liked it, and even wanted to be a disciple, but he was rejected by Mu Feng, because after he was a teacher, he could only practice here and could not go to Vientiane. "You can''t say that this kind of attack is another way. I don''t have any experience. However, thunder and thunder are all kinds of heavenly power. Maybe there is a connection between the two, but The depth of the day requires you to explore yourself." Feng Leizi said. Mu Feng heard a slight brow, and seemed to have grasped something. Gradually, Mu Feng entered the state of being settled, and in his mind, he had been thinking about what Mr. Feng Leizi had just said. "Into the epiphany! This kid, understanding is really envious of the old man." When Feng Leizi saw Mu Feng, he was slightly amazed, and his heart became more and more loved. However, such a good student is not his descendant. The power of the Tao is a derivative of the avenue. The power of true power is also a kind of power derived from the avenue. What is the difference between the two? The power of the pattern is a kind of avenue power that can be seen, and it is qualitative and tangible. The power of true meaning is an invisible spiritual level of intention, but invisible but exists. "There is quality and tangible, intangible and subtle but there is..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, in the palm of his hand, a thunder and awkward lines condensed out, intertwined, and turned into a group of lingering thunder light. At the same time, a violent thunder of true power poured into it, this true power is invisible, but it is emitted, but it makes the surrounding Thunder power more violent, like a stimulant. The Thunder really poured into the thunder and the lines, but there was no change in the energy violent turmoil between the two. Just like a normal person, you give him a shot of stimulant, he will become excited, energetic, and burst into a more powerful energy. This is the relationship between Thunder''s true meaning and Yuanli. Thunder''s true meaning is equal to that stimulant, which can make energy become more violent. The power of the pattern that was born was not affected by the true meaning of this thunder, and no energy changes occurred. "Why is this? The strength of the lines and the general strength of the lines are also the pure energy of the tangible and physical. Why is the strength of the lines not strengthened by the power of Lei?" Mu Feng did not pick up the heart, and then continued to integrate, but these two kinds of energy, that is, no call, can not cooperate with the integration. "Is it because the two forces are born in the Tao, can''t they be enhanced?" Mu Feng thought again. His power of the lines can enhance the attack power of Yuanli Yuanji, which is the strength of the Taoist power itself. The Thunder''s true power is from the essence of Yuanli, and then enhances the aggression of the force and the attack. The reason for the strengthening between the two is different. Why is it impossible to integrate and attack at the same time? Feng Leizi saw Mu Feng enter the comprehension, did not bother him, turned and left, and flew to the island''s own cultivation home. Soon after, the two figures came across the air and saw Mu Feng, who was practicing at a glance. The two took out a picture and the twilight instantly cooled down. "It is this kid" Jin Bei accepted the picture and sneered. "Finally found this kid." Jin Nan also showed coldness. Then Jinbei stepped out directly, and the violent Yang Yuanli surged out and turned into a golden flame to kill Mu Feng and photographed to Mu Feng. In the comprehension, Mu Fengs nephew suddenly opened, and the cold light flashed in the middle of the sigh. A low-pitched voice, a Thousand-Thunder-Thin Seal containing the Thunders true intentions, came out and shattered the Jinbei attack. Jinbei is a bit strange, this kid can actually break his attack! "Who are you, why interrupted my practice?" Mu Feng looked at the two cold voices, his face was cold, he was suddenly realized, he was interrupted, and Mu Fengs heart could be imagined. "Kid, are you called Mu Feng?" Jin Bei looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Yes, this is why you interrupted my practice?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Its just Mu Feng, break his leg first." Jin Nan said, Jinbei sneered, not screaming, screaming violent Yuan Fei flew to Mu Feng, double fists bursting into the light, directly killing, violent fists and murder, and blocked a party. Mu Feng whispered, and the thunder in his body screamed out, and the thunder was raging. His body was maddening and thunderous, and the surrounding thunder powers all gathered into his body. "Raytheon, Thunder and Eight!" With the help of this majestic force, Mu Feng stepped out in eight steps, and the momentum exploded. Those thunder forces that rushed into the body instantly rushed into the Yuan dynasty, improving their power. The momentum was sixfold from the Linghai realm and soared to the Jiuzhong realm. . "Get out!" Mu Feng smashed out and shattered the fists of the bombardment. Then he stepped on the void, and his body slammed into the body. Thunder swelled around his body and violently punched him. This punch contains the terrible physical strength of the Thunder spirit, accompanied by Yuan Li, Thunder and true meaning, how powerful the power can be, and the bombing is to Jinbei. The defense force of Jinbei was destroyed in an instant, and the body was bombarded with a fist, and a scream was screamed, directly vomiting blood and retreating! Under the explosive power of the double body, this strong sea of ??the Linghai realm is not an enemy of a punch! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1027： : Combat comprehension "Golden North!" Jin Nan saw this scene of color transients, and quickly flew to pick up Jinbei, shocked to see Mu Feng. And Jinbei spit out the blood in the body, Jinnan is also shocked to look at Mu Feng, this kid, is not the six heavens in the realm of Linghai, how could such a terrorist force break out? Jinbei, a big heaven in the realm of Linghai, is not an enemy of a punch. "Double repair!" Jinbei gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Feng and said shocked. "Is this kid still a body monk?" Jinnan surprised and asked. "Who are you guys, why are you looking for trouble, don''t make it clear, today you two may be thinking about leaving here." Mu Feng said coldly, and the violent Thunder forces around him kept pouring into his body. In such a place, his merits and demerits can be maximized. "Kid, remember the Jin Yunfang you played before? He is our golden disciple. This time, we are here to discuss the scene with you." Jin Nan looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Yes, if you are interested, follow us back and admit your mistakes to our Jin Haoyang brother. Maybe you can still leave your life. Otherwise, you will be repaired and your limbs will be broken. You will die if you leave here." Jinbei threatened. Jin Haoyang, one of the six great businessmen? Mu Feng heard his eyes and said, he heard the Ziyun County owner said that this so-called big business six Jie, are the young strongmen who have cultivated to the peak of the Linghai realm, the strength of the abuse of the general same-minded monks, superior combat power . "Yes, since you know, you should know what kind of character you have offended." Jinnan cold channel. "Ha ha ha ha, are you, Jin Haoyang, how do you have the ability, you let him come here to find me?" Mu Feng laughed aloud and was not afraid. "Hurricane, together, I don''t believe that I can''t even subdue him." Jin Nan screamed. "kill!" The two snorted and released the violent Yang Yuanli to kill. In the palm of the hand, the golden arm of the hand is condensed, and the sun is surrounded by real fire. It has become a huge golden fireball, containing terrible power of explosion, and the sun is full of truth. Jin Nans hand showed a sword, and a force rushed into the knife, smashing out and condensing into a flamingo roaring. "cry!" In Mu Feng''s body, Ling Yunhua was killed by a thunder, and the whole body was turned into a huge eagle that wrapped around the Thunder''s power and directly bombarded the knife of Jinnan, and Mu Feng resisted a type of bombardment. "Lei!" Mu Feng had a rush to run the thunder and thunder, and the roar of the rumble, a thunder and lightning violently rushed to his palm, condensed into a lingering glory of the Thousands of Thunder, and bombarded the meteor from Jinbei. Fireball. boom! The two attacks were violently bombarded together, and a thunderous force and the sun''s real fire power swept the kilometer of the void, and the terrible energy winds swept across the island. "Fire and rain falls!" Jinbei sneered, and the Sun Yuan did not want money to surge out. He condensed fireballs and killed him to Mu Feng. Like a meteor killing, this terrible attack contained two kinds of true power. The true meaning of the sun, the true meaning of the sun, the heat and heat. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng whispered, the body of the Thunder Yuan Lie condensed the sword pattern, turned into a thunder and slashed sword to kill, the sword boiled, crushed the terrible fireball, the sword is full of swords "Wait, the battle channel can be combined with the power of true power!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly flashed an aura in his mind, the same is the road pattern, why do you fight the road pattern, the sword can be integrated into the sword? "There is no problem, the problem itself is not between the lines!" Mu Feng suddenly understood something in an instant, and an ecstasy color spread on his face. "I understand, I understand! Hahahaha..." Mu Feng laughed out loudly, and Jin Bei thought that Mu Feng was laughing at him, and he whispered, and his body broke out with terrible power. He turned into a golden light and killed Mu Feng. He punched out all the power and true power. The fists formed a golden wing that screamed and screamed. Jinjia is a school, Jinwuquan, this is the middle class meta-technology, has been successfully completed by Jinbei, and both of them have cooperated with him to cultivate the true power of Dacheng, and the power is terrible. "Thunder, dawn!" In the scorpion of Mu Feng, the thunder was generous, and the thunder gun appeared in the hand. A shot of the body was killed. The physical strength, Lei Yuanli, the true meaning of the force, and the true meaning of the Thunder were all incorporated into the gun. At the same time, when the power of true intentions is combined with the moment of force, the instantaneous condensation of a fourth-order top product is also integrated into Yuanli, rather than being integrated into the true meaning. Hey! A purple gun mans is like a newborn glow, and the guns are wrapped around the thunder. There are two true forces in the inside, Lei Yuanli, and Qi Jin are the energy carriers to kill. Hey! This gun stabbed the body of Jin Wu who was violently killed. Jin Wu has been directly pierced and torn through. The gun is unstoppable, killing the body of Jin Bei, piercing the abdomen of Jinbei. "what!" Jinbei screamed, and the lower abdomen was directly pierced. From the back of the gun, the body was broken and the body was broken. Mu Feng took the gun and looked at the power of the gun. He laughed out loud. "Haha, really, really!" Mu Feng laughed, and he finally integrated the power of true energy and the power of the Tao, and it broke out with terrible power. It is not impossible to blend, but the need to match the opportunity, must be true, the pattern, and the integration of the power, whoever is the main, will exclude another force that contains the Tao, this point must be well grasped . Jin Bei was punctured by Dan Feng with a shot, and Yuan Li collapsed and fell on the ground. Jin Nan was still fighting the Lingyun. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and angry. At this time, Mu Feng took the gun and flew to Jinnan, let Lingyun retreat, and in the palm of his hand, once again condensed the Thousand Thunder God Seal, the Thunder really came in, and the thunder was instantly condensed. "How is it possible, how can the six-day boy of the Linghai realm be so strong, what a joke!" Jin Nan roared, and the knife went down to Mu Feng, and the knife was torn. "Try the taste of this blow again." Mu Feng sneered, a print smashed out, Lei Yin whistling, thunder light blooms, violent crushing and crushing underarms, the intrinsic full of true intentions to smash this blow. Hey...! Jinnan''s body was bombarded by Lei Yin, and there was a burst of sound from the whole body. I don''t know how many bones were blown up. The body fell into the sky and was seriously injured. Mu Feng fell from the sky, indifferent to the two, both of them are crazy to swallow the medicinal herbs, frightened to look at the coming Mu Feng, two big heavenly strong, even so abused so bad! The power is too demon! Only use these four words to describe Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1028： : Shijia Zhengxiong (five) "You, what are you doing?" Jinbei Jinnan looked at Mu Feng and screamed, and there was already fear in his eyes. "I ask you, have other people in the Central Government have been persecuted by you?" Mu Feng asked indifferently, and some worried that the owner of Ziyun County would jump to them. "No, no, but now the situation of the Yangwangfu disciple in the Tianying Mountain is not good." Jin Bei whispered on the wound on his stomach. "what happened?" Mu Feng heard a brow and asked. "Hey, you have more people who have offended, but not only our Yang Ge is looking for you trouble, Shijia Shi Zhengxiong in Liujie is also looking for you trouble. There are several disciples of the Yangwangfu who were arrested in Shigu, saying You are going to bring people, you dont go, they are going to be destroyed." Jinbei said coldly. "What! How does Shi Zhengxiong intervene in this matter?" Mu Feng is a cold, another big businessman, six Jie, Shi Zhengxiong, a young talented disciple of the famous big family Shijia of Dashang, one of the six great businessmen. He remembers that he did not offend Shijia disciples and Shi Zhengxiong. what. "Who knows, but Shijia is the four emperors who support, and you also offended the nine princesses, the nine princesses are the four most loved sisters of the emperor." Jin Bei sneered and said: "You have offended our Yang Ge, Shi Zhengxiong, and the four emperors of the six masters to expand Qinghai. This day, Yingshan, it is difficult to have your foothold." Mu Feng heard the cold flashes in his voice and asked: "You know, the people who were arrested were the people of the Central Palace?" "We don''t know this, but do you dare to go to Shigu?" Jin Bei sarcasm asked. Mu Feng quickly used the notes to contact Ziyue. Yaochuan and Ziyun County had several of them. Soon after, several people responded with a voice. Mu Fengs mind was slightly fixed. It seems that they were not arrested. Mu Feng turned and left, and regardless of the next life and death of the two men, he could not kill people here. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to keep the two people alive with his usual iron means. Mu Feng left Leidao. No matter who he was arrested, he will eventually save himself. He said that he is also the person brought by Ziyun County. Ziyun will not care after he knows it. And a few people in Mu Feng, now because of the sound of Shi Zhengxiong and Jin Haoyang, they must be blocked and driven out of Tianying Mountain, and they are also known by people in Tianying Mountain. Mu Feng and Ziyun County, the main drug Chuanbai, jumped into contact with several people, and everyone agreed to see where the stone monument was at the entrance. When Mu Feng flew to where, the Ziyun County Lord and some Wangfu people had already arrived, and Bai Ziyue Mu Feng had not arrived yet. "Mu Feng" Ziyun County saw Mu Fengfei coming and rushed to the past. "How are you arrested?" Mu Feng asked. "It is Feng Cheng Jiang Ying and there are four Wangfu disciples" The owner of Ziyun County said that his face was slightly ugly. "It turned out to be them" Mu Feng frowned, did not expect that the two guys were actually taken away. "I didn''t expect Shi Zhengxiong to actually start with us. It must be the order of the four emperors." Ziyun County said lowly. "The four emperors at the head of the six masters?" Mu Feng heard the words and slightly narrowed his eyes. "Mu Feng, I know that you have some grudges with them, but they are also my people. I hope that you can put down your grievances and go with them to save them." Ziyun County owner looked at Mu Feng and said. "Haha, don''t worry, I am not so stingy." Mu Feng smiled and subconsciously rubbed the ears of the owner of Ziyun County. However, I felt that something was wrong. I saw people around me shocked at his relatives actions against the county owner. Mu Feng quickly took his hand and smiled. Ziyun''s face is reddish, and Bai Feng is white. This guy, don''t know if the girl''s ears can''t be touched? "Wait for Yuyue and Yaochuan." Mu Feng said the topic, and then asked: "Since the four emperors are called the first of the six masters, what is the strength? Your strength has not been able to enter the six Jie, what is the strength of their strength?" The strength of Ziyun County is definitely not weak, and it can even be said to be strong. "Six Jie, known as Liu Jie, in addition to their martial arts talent, as well as their combat power, such as Shi Zhengxiong, it is said that he has cultivated Shijia''s Shi Xuanjing to a very high level, a mysterious body There are no guns and guns, it is a body monk. In the realm of Linghai, very few people can hurt him." "And the strength of the four emperors is even more unfathomable. The best practice of the royal cultivator, the cold sorrow, is said to have cultivated three martial arts, and all three true meanings are perfect, and can be combined into one attack. You said that terrible is not terrible?" The owner of Ziyun County said that Mu Fengs words were also slightly shocked. Although he cultivated Lei, Sword, Blood, Magic, and Forces, he has five true powers. However, there are only two true meanings of Lei and Jian. And the true meaning is not to say that you can easily integrate into the attack. For example, the Thunder really integrates into the power, you can launch the sword, and then merge the true meaning of the kendo. Thunder''s true meaning can also be integrated into Yuanli, with the guns, the true meaning of the force bombarded in the boxing method. The true meaning of the sword can''t be integrated into the Thousands of Thunder Gods, and there is no way to integrate it into the Thousand Gods. These four emperors, even into the three real attacks, this is a little scary. "When the strength is stronger, I really want to have these four emperors." Mu Feng blinked his eyes and his heart was dark. Soon after, a fierce golden sword flew in, a figure came to the sword, white fluttering, it is Bai Ziyue, Zi Yue body sword is more fierce a bit, it seems that there is progress. "Hey..." Then, another snoring came, and a figure flew down a huge red flame, and jumped down to an obese figure, it was Jichuan. Yaochuan repaired a breakthrough, and soared to the five levels of Linghai, it seems that this guy has got a lot of benefits this month. "Well, now that people are coming, let''s go to Shigu." Mu Feng said that Ziyun County nodded. A group of people flew away, Ziyun County led the way and flew to the Stone Valley. Shigu is a place where the earth''s aura is extremely rich and suitable for the cultivation of soil-property monks. It is full of towering peaks. In the Valley of Stones, several figures were hung on the pinnacles by chains, and they were bruised and bruised. Dozens of Shijia disciples have practiced in this stone valley. Shi Zhengxiong, a bald-headed man, looked at the hanging people and sneered: "It is already the third day. It seems that your palace is already ignoring your life and death. It is really sad." Feng Cheng, Jiang Ying and others are pale, and their hearts are endlessly desperate. "Come, let their dantian give me a waste, and my hands and feet are broken." Shi Zhengxiong is cold. There are two Shijia disciples who are going to abolish these people in Dantian. "stop!" However, a scream came out, two lightning bombardments containing terrible thunder and true spirits, bombarded the body of the two Shijia disciples, the two screamed, the body was smashed and dropped. A group of people flew in the air, and one person in front of it was carved by the eagle! Last night, the brother''s child was born, and it took two days to go. I was helpless. The child''s name should be taken by me. I am afraid of mistaken children. After all, the real name can accompany the child''s life. Thanks to An An Jade Elder brother for unsealing, thank you Xiaoqiao, Mr. R, Xiaoxi, and the handsome brothers and sisters for their rewards, thanks. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1029： : People and dogs are clear Shijia and others looked up and came to this group of people, not who can be in the Central Palace. "Its the county owner and Mu Feng!" The tied Wangwangfu disciples were pleasantly surprised. Feng Cheng and Jiang Ying face complex, I did not expect that Mu Feng would actually come to save them, their hearts are already desperate. "Is it finally here?" Shi Zhengxiong got up and looked at the people who came from this group of people, and the corner of his mouth smacked a cold arc. "Shi Zhengxiong, I have seen the owner of Ziyun County" Shi Zhengxiong said faintly to the flying Ziyun County master. Although his Shijia is also powerful, but this Ziyun County Lord is a dynasty, and some of the etiquette on the surface should still be there. "Shi Zhengxiong, do you have my county owner in your eyes?" The owner of Ziyun County said that he was cold and cold. Shi Zhengxiongs mouth was raised and said: There are four kings and nine princesses in the eyes of the county magistrate. I have no county owner in my eyes. This sentence can be described as a very beautiful counterattack, so that Ziyun County is speechless. "Now I am here, can you give me someone?" The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. "Its natural to let people go, but the county owner just gives me three people named Mu Feng, Yaochuan and Bai Ziyue." Shi Zhengxiong sneered. The nine princesses want to kill the most, but they also smacked his medicinal Chuan Mufeng Baizi on the banquet that day. As for Ziyun County, there is a status of the dynasty, and it is not moving. "impossible" Ziyun County is the main cold channel. "Please go back, everyone, but the three still have to stay" Shi Zhengxiong sneered a sneer, and the surrounding Shijia disciples were all surrounded by the force, and there was a tendency to break out of group battles. In the distance, many monks also flew over to see the excitement, looking at the two sides of the sword. "Why, do you want to fight one game?" Purple cloud cold channel. "Don''t leave the three people, I am afraid that except for the county owner, the safety of others is not very good. We will squander Dan Tian, ??break your hands and feet. You choose it." Shi Zhengxiong said indifferently. "Do not surrender Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan three people, all of you can not walk out of this stone valley today" "This" "we" The disciples of the Yangwangfu heard a commotion, and they could not help but get up. The name of Shi Zhengxiong, one of the big businessmen and six Jiejies, had heard them. What he said was extremely deterrent. Is it true that today, because of the three of them, the future of everyone is ruined? "Counter, or else, we still hand over Mu Feng, they will not be killed anyway." Someone stood up and said. "Yes, the county lord, these little boys, they are not the people of our central government. It is not worthwhile for us to be tired of them." "Yes, I think its three of them." "" In the sudden Wang Junjie, many people stood up and proposed that this was led by some people, and most of them suddenly proposed to hand over three people. Mu Feng saw many people here at the Wangwangfu village because of Shi Zhengxiongs words, they were distracted to them, and they felt some sadness in their hearts. Sure enough, in the face of the crisis, most people still choose to protect themselves, and Mu Feng and them also There is nothing too deep friendship. "Counter, give up these three guys, we are all tired of them." Jiang Ying, who was tied, also shouted. "County, hand in!" Suddenly most people said. The main face of Ziyun County is iron and blue, looking at these people angry: "A group of timid people, give me a shut up, Mu Feng, they are also the nine princess who is offended for all of us, you forgot, who is at the banquet, who is Have you helped out?" "Country owners, they are for you, not for us." Someone whispered. "you!" The owner of Ziyun County looked at the man, and he was so angry that he could not save his mind. He did not expect his own will to be so determined. He was scared by a few words. "I am embarrassed, my fat man really squinted and met your group of people who don''t know what to report, not to give you out on the banquet. How many of our brothers will be out for you? Will you offend so many people?" Yaochuan said coldly. "Oh, its your own medicinal means to deal with people, dont touch us." Jiang Ying said coldly, but he was also ugly on that day. "Interesting, people in the central government have actually made trouble." Other onlookers see this scene is also a playful look. "Forget it, and a group of timid, and do not know how to look good, the white-eyed wolf explained, his heart is tired, who wants to bear the three of our brothers? Stand out" Mu Feng said to the group of people in Yangwang. "I don''t want to ruin my future for you." A young man stood up and snorted. "Zhou Meng, you" Ziyun County''s main face is ugly, this person is a young master of Wangfuzhong who is also a great place in the spiritual world. "And me, me too" Suddenly many people stood up. "Soul, sorry, if it is for you to fight together, but for them not worth it" Some people said that they stood up. Soon, almost half of the people stood on the opposite side of Mu Feng. Only a dozen of the brothers and sisters of Bai Ziyue and the ten young elites of the loyal Ziyun County were still there. The people have chosen to hand over Mu Feng to them. "Mu Feng, I am sorry, but I will not hand you over." The main voice of Ziyun County said, standing next to Mu Feng. "And we, Mu Feng, although the friendship is not deep, but we are all from the same country, you are the big brother, also our brother." Bai Ziyues brother, said Nan Qing, the master of the sword. "I often hear the Qingzhou swordsman''s feelings, and my Mu Feng also handed over these brothers to you." Mu Feng smiled, and Zi Yue, there are a group of good brothers. "Nothing, I just want to see who is the person, those who are dogs." Mu Feng also comforted the owner of Ziyun County and looked at these people. He said indifferently: "You are now responsible for my brother and others. In the future, there is no time for us." "Haha, you think too much. All along, you have attached to our palace. We need to ask you? Funny, how do you get out of here today?" Zhou Meng said with a sneer, and others stepped back around Mu Feng and planned to stand by. "It seems that most of the people in the Central Palace are still very interesting, hahahaha." Shi Zhengxiong laughed and looked at these people. His face was sarcasm. In a few words, he let most people abandon Mu Feng and others. "The few who are tied, do you still need us to save?" Mu Feng looked at the six people who were tied. "Hey, you still ask for more happiness, arrest you, they will naturally let us." Jiang Ying said coldly, and other people did not say a word. Now, they don''t want to have a relationship with Mu Feng. "I hope you will regret it for a while!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1030： : Shijia defense "Mu brother, it is ironic. We came to save people from safety. I did not expect that those who want to save have given up on us." Yaochuan laughed at himself. "Nothing, for a while, its not us who regret it." Bai Ziyue said coldly, the sword in his hand has been squirted, and the cold is shining. "Ziyun County, even your people are not helping you. Do you think you have any odds?" Shi Zhengxiong hugged his arms and looked at the owner of Ziyun County. "A group of people who are timid and afraid of death, there is no difference between them." The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. "Oh, its really hard, come, except for the owner of Ziyun County, other people who are not willing to hand over Mu Feng Yaochuan, all of them have been abolished and interrupted." Shi Zhengxiong screamed coldly, followed by an order. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The dozens of Shijia disciples around him suddenly lingered, and Yuan Yuanli sprang up, and surrounded by Mu Feng and others. "Crash out!" Mu Feng roared, the blue thunder gun in his hand, the body turned into a thunder, rushed to a direction. "kill!" Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, and Ziyun County also brought people to follow Mu Feng. "Jian Jian!" After worshiping Jianzong Nanqing Daxie, more than a dozen swordsmen and disciples formed a sword array, emitting terrible swords and killing with Mu Feng. Rumble! A ray of light came to the scene, both sides of the people, all kinds of meta-technical bombings together, Yuan Li . Mu Feng Lei , , , , Boom! Raytheon has been violently smashed and attacked by two people. In order to dissipate the vitality, this print bombarded the bodies of the two men. The two men screamed and were vomited and vomited. Hey! Another amazing knife light came to him, the knife is as fast as lightning, and the power is extremely powerful. Mu Feng held a gun, and when it was heard, the shackles were in the gun body. The huge shock force was like a ripple. The Shijia disciple with the knife had great strength and was comparable to the fourth-order intermediate body monk. However, Mu Feng did not move. In the end, the man was shaken back, showing a trace of shock, but then Mu Feng shot as fast as a thunder, and the guns were shot. The stone disciples sneered, and the skin of the body turned into a light cyan, as indestructible as granite. His defense, in general, the spirits of the seven heavens under the realm of Linghai could not be broken. Hey! Sure enough, Mu Fengs terrible shot was only a **** wound, and Mu Feng was slightly surprised. "Kids, the practice of our stone family, the defense is heavy, the law is not broken, your attack can not kill me." The stone disciple sneered and took a knife. "I can''t penetrate" Mu Feng heard a cold smile, and then another shot to kill, this gun, a Thunder Yuan Lie condensed into a special kind of spiritual pattern around the gun body, into this gun. This gunmang killed, this stone family disciple''s face transient, a scream, the gun mans contains a terrible penetrating power, the force of the true Thunder really broke out, an eager and penetrating power of the armored runes The blessing of power easily pierced his defense and penetrated the body. The stone disciple screamed and his body fell heavily and was seriously injured. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" On the other side, Bai Ziyue screams and screams, and a terrible sword smothers screams out. Every golden sword is covered with a horrible sword, and the degree of qi is much higher than before. However, the Shijia disciples who were shackled were not hurt too much, and the defense was amazing. "Kid, your sword is useless to us!" The stone disciples sneered, and the double fists violently smashed out, and a powerful punch hit the white leaps. "Can''t break it?" Bai Ziyue glimpsed a glimpse of light, and said indifferently: "Under this day, there is no defense that the sword can''t break!" "Sword, disease" Bai Ziyue whispered, and the body of the sword rushed into the sword. The whole person turned into a golden sword light, and the body slammed out, as fast as a stunned, crossed the body of this Shijia disciple, but only left A shallow mark. The Shijia disciple slammed into Baizi, but Baizi Yuejian was too fast and could not attack. Hey! The second sword, Bai Ziyue and instant kill, the attack is in the same place, the third sword, the fourth sword is also true. The fifth sword! "broken!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, this sword came out, slammed, blood splashed, this stone disciple was attacked in the same place defense was torn a large blood, a sword gas into the other body. The Shijia disciple screamed, screaming at the wound, and was stunned by a white scorpion, and he was seriously injured and retired. Bai Zi leaped with a long scream, and he smashed nine swords, and at the same time killed another stone disciple. Nine swords attacked the same place, directly breaking the defense and shooting down one person. On the other hand, Yaochuans footsteps were red flames, and two stone disciples attacked and killed. The violent force swept across the drug river, and Yaochuan could not resist them. In the hands, the colorful poisonous needles that condensed one after another were shot, but they were shot in the body of these two people. The poison needle was directly shattered and could not be inserted into the body. Yaochuan brows wrinkled, the two men from the bottom from the same to kill, the drug Chuankou roared, a big mouth spit, two colorful poisonous mist instantly shrouded the two, the two rushed into the poisonous mist, violent The fists are shaking, Yaochuan retire, not entangled with the two people, after a few interest, the two men''s body, suddenly appeared colorful plaque, body came a burst of severe pain. "Not good, poison!" The two men changed their face, and they were horrified to see the drug. The body was violent, not afraid to approach, poison, but the body of the monk was a big nemesis. The toxic spots of the two bodies became more and more obvious, screaming and curling on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and twitching. "Hey, Xiaoye has been tortured by poison in the poisonous valley for more than a month. My medicine is powerful, even if it is the eight-fold monk in the Linghai realm." Yaochuan snorted, but then a sharp knife slammed into him, and Yaochuan quickly evaded. Others faced a large number of themselves, and the Shijia disciples who were strong in defense were somewhat helpless. Several of them were worshipped by the swordsmen and the disciples of the Wangfu were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. On the other hand, the owner of Ziyun County is fighting with Shi Zhengxiong. Shi Zhengxiongs whole body strength turned into a pair of earthy yellow armor, and the double fists kept coming out. The violent smashed the swordsman of Ziyun County, and the main swordsman of Ziyun County fell on his body. They were also resisted by the armor, even if they broke the armor defense, the dark blue mysterious skin inside was also unharmed. Shi Zhengxiong casually fought with the owner of Ziyun County, and seemed to be at ease. "The county owner, since you keep persuading, I only have to offend first." Shi Zhengxiong sipped low, punching and killing, punching and screaming, and a khaki-colored power contained horrible enthusiasm. Among them, the true meaning of the force, the true meaning of the earth, have been cultivated to a perfect state. The double round satisfies the situation and violently shattered the main attack of Ziyun County. Hey! The owner of Ziyun County was hit, the red lips vomited blood, and the body was like a kite being smashed and dropped into the sky. Shi Zhengxiong received a fist and snorted. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1031： : Masao Soseki "Its one of the six masters, and Shi Zhengxiongs attack and defense are terrible." "Yes, the Shijiao''s physical exercises are heavily defensive, and Shi Zhengxiong himself has become a fourth-order superior warfare. In the realm of Linghai, I am afraid that there are only a few other people in the six Jiejie." "Ziyun County''s main strength is strong, but it is not a level than Shi Zhengxiong. It is still a lot worse." Other monks who came to watch the battle in Shigu were also amazed by the strength of Shi Zhengxiong, the name of the six Jie, but he played it out, not someone else took it out, just like Mu Feng Zhou Wu Qianlong''s first name, but also killed. "Come and bring the county owner to the side" Shi Zhengxiong said to a Shijia disciple. The Shijia disciple flew to the owner of the wounded Ziyun County. Hey! However, at this time, a fierce gunman was killed to him, and the stone disciple changed his face, defending the body and punching it out at the same time. Hey! However, this gun penetrated his fist and pierced his fist. The stone disciple screamed, his fist was stabbed and smashed, and his figure retreated. Mu Fengfei headed to the owner of Ziyun County, blocking in front of Ziyun County: "Who dares to move her!" Mu Feng said lowly, looking to the surrounding Shijia disciples, and the battle circle also contracted, everyone with Mu Feng as the center, Yaochuan, Baiziyue, and others have gathered together, surrounded by Shijia disciples, already half The people were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. At this moment, there are only ten people. How to see them, Mu Feng, they have to be planted here today. "As for a few of you, today is the best in the middle of the world, do you want to resist?" Shi Zhengxiong looked at these people and said with a sneer. "Under the end, I never know who is the winner. I miss you Shi Zhengxiong has the name of the big business six Jie, then you dare to fight with me today, let me see and see this name, there is no water" Mu Feng said coldly, the gun pointed to Shi Zhengxiong. Nowadays, they are trapped in the encirclement. It is not realistic to rely on them to kill ten people. The only way is! "You, challenge me? Hahahaha" Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng, as if he had heard a big joke, and other Shijia disciples also sneered out. "This kid, the six realms of Linghai realm, even want to know the heights and weaknesses, challenge the male brother" "Its not self-sufficient, its not self-reliant." The Shijia disciples also ridiculed the sneer. "You are not qualified to let me do it. Who will go out and pack him for me?" Shi Zhengxiong disdain. "Xiong, I am coming! Hey, I will help you crush his bones." A burly Shijia disciple snorted and said, standing up, this person is very strong, and the spirit of the sea is eightfold. Because of the physical repair, the general nine-day master is not his opponent. Shi Zhengxiongs cultivation is only eightfold in the realm of Linghai. However, how many people have beaten him in the nine realities of the Linghai realm? The explosiveness of the double revision of the voxel is too strong. "He is Mu Feng, Shi Chang, directly abolished his limbs and repaired" Shi Zhengxiong said faintly. "Do not worry" Shi often sneered out and walked coldly toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng also stepped out and looked at the person indifferently. "Kid, then, feel the fear." Shi Chang sneered, his feet slammed on the earth, and the sound of the earth was a tremor. The body was rushed like a tyrannosaurus. The punch contained a terrible force and mixed forces to kill it. Mu Feng also pedaled to the ground, and in the body, a more violent amount of violence accompanied by Thunders power to kill him, a shot hit the man. Hey! The two fists slammed together, and a thunderous sound rang, and a violent violent wave rolled over and the ground was shaken by a force, and the stone broke. Shi Chang body retreats, his arm is numb, shocked to look at Mu Feng, this guy, physical strength, horrible than him! "This is the power of your confidence?" Mu Feng said indifferently, his body was followed by violent murder, and he punched and slammed down. "Less look down on people" Stone often roared, punching and punching, and the two men kept on touching each other, but Shi Chang had been pressed all the time, and the Shijia disciples also saw that it was wrong. "This kid is also a body monk!" A stone disciple was shocked and said. "Shi Chang was actually suppressed by power." "It is possible to suppress the stone often, and the physical strength must at least reach the peak of the fourth-order Chinese product." "" Shi Zhengxiongs brows also wrinkled slightly. This kid has some strength. "Hey!" Mu Feng punches, heavy bombardment in the stone chest, the stone often vomits blood and retreats, but Mu Feng then smothered, the double fists slammed into the air, the stone is often like a sandbag, was screamed by combos. The big mouth spit out blood, and the body smashed into a pinnacle, directly exploding the pinnacle. Mu Feng closed his fists and looked indifferently to the stone family around him. He said indifferently: "The Shijia disciples are just like this. Now, are you qualified for your battle?" "This guy, strength is strong, but also physical repair, can not see his strength with the normal Yuan Xiu realm" "Damn, even look down on our stone family, Xiongge, fight, let this kid pay the price of blood" "Yes, Xiong Ge, crush him!" The Shijia disciples were shocked and angry, and anger looked at Mu Feng. "Good, a little strength" Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and said: "The six spirits of Linghai can beat Shi Chang. Your body has at least cultivated to the fourth-order peak of the middle class. It is very likely to reach the top level. However, for me. , not enough, since you want to see my strength, I will fulfill you." Shi Zhengxiong came to Mu Feng step by step, and every step of the way, the earth will be shaken out of a crack, the body of blood and blood, such as the same ancient ancient beasts come. "Don''t be so vowed, I said, no one can predict the results until the end." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, in my opinion, the result has been fixed" "Hey!" Shi Zhengxiongs stepping in the footsteps, a slamming sound, the earth trembled, and saw a 10,000-pound boulder breaking out of the ground. Shi Zhengxiong slammed on the boulder, and the boulders slammed into a streamer. Mu Feng, violently tearing the air, the boulder covered with the terrible power of Shi Zhengxiong, can kill the Yuan Zongqiang Mu Feng whispered and smashed out with a punch, and slammed it into the smashed boulder. Hey! The boulder was violently punched, but the amount of violent violence was also released, and the impact of Mu Fengs body was regressed. boom! At this time, Shi Zhengxiong came and killed with another huge stone. Others, turned into a violent beast, rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the ancient scorpion, smashed a piece of another piece of boulder, and a burst of sound suddenly shocked the eardrum. Shi Zhengxiong burst into a yellow light and screamed. Mu Feng held the sword and blocked it. He slammed the fist and struck it in the blade. The body of Mu Feng slammed out and slammed into a stone pillar, smashing the stone pillar. Its terrible. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1032： : Mu Feng lost! "Good! Its not a male!" "Ha ha, provoked Xiongge to personally shot, this kid, is really asking for trouble" The Shijia disciples saw Mu Feng''s first punch and were shot and could not help but scream. Bai Ziyue and others saw this scene and his face was slightly dignified. "Impossible, Mu Feng is not playing Shi Zhengxiong" The owner of Ziyun County also said with a dignified face. She knows that the defense is unparalleled, and Shi Zhengxiong, who is full of duality, has a terrible strength. His only shortcoming is that Liu Jiezhong is the only person who has not reached the peak of the Linghai realm. "His grandmother, if I am a stronger one, I must poison this stone turtle grandson." Yaochuan said. Shi Zhengxiong looked at the attacked Mu Feng indifferently, and in the gravel, a slamming sound, the stone flew away, Mu Feng appeared in the stone pile, Shi Zhengxiong knew that Mu Fengs body was repaired, that punch, Not enough to defeat him. Mu Feng squinted at the eyes of Shi Zhengxiong, this guy, the body can not be repaired, and he is strong and strong, and the true meaning is stronger than him. It is indeed a strong enemy. However, in Mu Feng''s body, the blood is boiling, and only those who are stronger than themselves can be called opponents. "Come back!" Mu Feng snorted and his body slammed out. This time, the sword in his hand was replaced with a gun, and one shot was killed. The power, the power, the broken armor, and the two true powers all gathered in the gun. . "Hey!" The gun was astonishingly astonished and contained terrible penetrating power. "Tension punch!" Shi Zhengxiong smashed out with a fist, and the boxing broke into the world, a roaring bang, and another fistful of mans contained a terrible force to bombard a shot. Hey! Gunmang strong penetrated the boxing man, and the assassination turned to Shi Zhengxiongs fist. However, Shi Zhengxiongs fist was covered with a layer of armor and the skin was also stoned. This gun broke through the armor but failed to penetrate. fist. "Hey, good penetration" Shi Zhengxiong was shocked, and Mu Fengs attack even broke his attack and the first defense. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body was killed, and the guns were fired. It was like a wave of giant sticks. The guns contained all the power of Mu Feng. Shi Zhengxiong crossed his arms with a block, and with a bang, the gun slammed on his arm. Shi Zhengxiongs foot exploded and broke. A circle of power ripples emerged. His body stepped back two steps. Then he punched it out and shook back. Mu Feng. "Thunder Dragon!" Mu Feng whispered, and another shot was killed, and it was turned into a thunderbolt. "breaking rock" Shi Zhengxiong smashed the earthen force and turned it into a huge stone shadow. It shattered the thunder and thunder, and the thunder force killed the stone. Shi Zhengxiong covered the earthen armor and did not fear the thunder force. Bombardment, this soil attribute Yuan Li, restrained Thunder Yuan Li. Mu Feng followed by another screaming dragon, and the sound of the dragon slammed Shi Zhengxiongs head roaring, and the blood in the body swayed. Then Mu Feng smashed a gun. Hey! Hey! Hey! The gun mans were bombarded in the body of Shi Zhengxiong like a storm, and the stone armor of Shi Zhengxiong was crushed. However, it was not able to penetrate the petrochemical skin defense and injured Shi Zhengxiong. "This guy, the strength is also amazing, but unfortunately, he met Shi Zhengxiong, this defensive monster." "Yeah, this is called Mu Feng. The strength is comparable to that of the Linghai realm. But there is no way to defend Shi Zhengxiong." "Da Shang Liu Jie, you are a mediocrity" "" The monks who arrived came at amazement. At the same time, there were always strong people who were attracted by the battle. "Oh, there are people who are fighting Shi Zhengxiong this stupid big man" A blue fire shot, turned into a young man in a red robe, the youth lingering in a terrible blue flame, the burning power is amazing, and the people around him are far away from him. "Its Yan Jiayan Hu Chen!" "This guy is here too. Last time, I saw someone challenging him to the name of the six masters. I didn''t expect that he would be burned to gray when he was in a hurry." "Inflammatory family is a family with blood power. The blood of Yan Huchen is 80% pure in the disciples of Yanjia, but it is a rare leader." "" People were amazed and looked at the young man, who was deeply jealous. "You have enough, come to me!" In the stone forest below, the gravel splashes, the earth breaks, Shi Zhengxiong screams, and a set of spiritual fists emerges in the double fists. The fists are like a dragon, and as fast as the wind blows out, a stone shadow boxing town is killed. Front. Mu Feng slashed and smashed his fists, but the attack was too fierce and violent, and it was like a rolling stone roaring down the mountain. Hey! A fist punched in the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng vomited blood and retreat, was shaken back by the mad tyrants, and then more punches in his body, Mu Feng body retreat, was bombarded on a huge rock mountain, mountainside out A big pit, Mu Feng''s body and a pile of gravel fell to the ground, buried by huge gravel. "Feng brother!" "Mu Feng!" Bai Ziyue, Ziyun County, and Yaochuan and others saw this scene change. "We Zhou Wu''s strongest genius can''t beat a big six of the big business!" Nan Qing and other worshippers Jianjian saw this scene also sinking in the heart, Mu Feng is the unbeaten myth of the Zhou Wu dynasty youth, and now, can not beat a six-year-old of this big business. "Hey, I will say, I don''t know how to force, I don''t know the time, you listen to me right." Zhou Wang, a prince of the central government, sneered, and other disciples of the Yangwangfu who abandoned Mu Feng and others also strongly agreed. Fortunately, they chose the right camp and did not compete with Shi Zhengxiong. At the same time, they also looked at Shi Zhengxiong with great enthusiasm. This guy is too terrible. "The hero is mighty!" The Shijia disciples screamed loudly. Although Mu Feng and Shi Zhengxiong played so long, they were surprised, but the results did not disappoint them. "This result, expected, big business six Jie, where is so good to challenge" Other onlookers are not surprised. "Its boring, I thought I had a great role, even Shi Zhengxiong couldnt beat this guy." Yan Huchen shook his head boringly. "Cough, fighting, not finished yet?" At this time, in the gravel, a figure stood up, Mu Feng robes, hair messy, mouth and blood, looks a little embarrassed, but his eyes, but still sharp as a wolf. The previous combo did indeed hurt him, but Mu Feng, but he was feeling excited. He hadnt met such a long time that he could make a big fight and a **** opponent. "You are not my opponent, and I don''t say that you can''t break my defense. You are self-cultivating, and the artistic conception is worse than me. If you are in the same situation with me, there may be some hope to overcome me, but your strength makes me somewhat. Accident, I can''t waste you from doing it, but you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, and you can''t keep your hands and feet." Shi Zhengxiong said indifferently. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1033： : Breaking through the battle The cultivation is weaker than Shi Zhengxiong, and the physical advantage does not exist here in Shi Zhengxiong. Shi Zhengxiong can also combine two kinds of round satisfaction attacks, and the defense is unparalleled. It seems that Mu Feng has no advantage at all. "Battle, there is no loss in the other side, no stop before you completely lose the fighting power, you, have not won me." Mu Fengjian said that Shi Zhengxiong said coldly. "I don''t know how to be good" "Hey, Im not dying, Im struggling, Ive been so fierce by Zhengxiongs big brother, and Im still saying no defeat. "The cooked duck''s mouth is hard, Zhengxiong''s big brother, abolished him, see if he can tell the mad words." The Shijia disciples disdain to say that they have been beaten very badly, but Mu Feng actually said that he has not lost. "Dying dying?" The onlookers also secretly said that this Mu Feng, what cards can there be? "So, what other means do you have?" Shi Zhengxiong said indifferently. "Repair, can make up, as for the true meaning, with two levels of cultivation and perfection, you can have more than one!" Mu Feng said that the thunder of the body suddenly violently, and in his hand, there was a piece of thunder. Mu Feng five fingers violently grip, bang...! This fifth-order thunderstone, turned into an extremely amazing Thunder force enveloped hundreds of meters away, lightning lasing to the Quartet, blasted out another pit, Mu Feng body, in the Thunder. "A good powerful Thunder power, this kid, crushed what Lei Jing wants to do?" Others exclaimed and did not understand Mu Fengs move. "Does he think..." Some people have suddenly had a guess in their minds. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, his body seemed to be turned into a thunder whirlpool, absorbing the power of these violent Thunder, the madness of the exercises, Yuan Li roared in the Yuan dynasty, refining the power of these thunder. However, this is the fifth-order Thunder power, smashed into Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng was also counter-attacked, a sharp pain swept from the war, the meridians sent a sting, uncomfortable. "A breakthrough!" Shi Zhengxiong saw this scene and instantly knew what Mu Feng wanted to do. This guy actually wanted to break through the realm here. "Oh, but you have broken through the realm of Linghai. How much can the threat increase for me? Will I make it easy for you to break the border?" Shi Zhengxiong sneered, his body suddenly murdered to Mu Feng, and another boxing murdered to Mu Feng, who was madly absorbing the power of the Thunder. "cry!" In Mu Feng''s body, a light of the red thunder blasted out and turned into a Lei eagle. Lingyun blocked it in front of Mu Feng, and the violent red mine in the mouth rushed to Shi Zhengxiong. "The animals are rolling away!" Shi Zhengxiong was awkward, and the red-struck force that was rushed by a punch, the second fist was smashed, and Lingyun was shattered. The fierce color of Lingyuns glory instantly skyrocketed, and a long sound, the body, a terrible blood force awakens, this blood force contains terrible thunder power. boom! Lingyun''s momentum is violent, and the whole body is thundered. This thunderous thunder power gathers into the tail. The purple scorpion contains terrible thunder power and is smashed out by Lingyun, turning into a thunder and whip. Hey...! This tail actually smashed the fist, and the thunder whip slammed into the body of Shi Zhengxiong. The terrible Thunder force smashed his body and violently bombarded his body. "Ok!" Shi Zhengxiong was a sullen, the body was beaten with a scorch, and the body retreated. He was shocked and looked at Lingyun. This Thunderbirds thunder was so terrible that he could hurt him. "broken!" At this time, Mu Feng whispered, the thunder force in the body suddenly violently violently, Lei Yuandan volume expanded a few points, the meridians, Yuanmai, Dantian, Linghai space have expanded a lot. boom! Mu Fengs momentum rose instantly, reaching the seven levels of Linghai, and he broke through! In the same way, Lingyuns momentum is also violent, and the cultivation is followed by the rise. "Hey, let you break through!" Shi Zhengxiong snorted, and it was originally Mu Feng, the six peaks of the Linghai realm. It was a matter of time before the break. "This guy actually broke through, but is it useful to break through a heavy day? Or can you beat Shi Zhengxiong?" "Yeah, Shi Zhengxiong is a character who can easily be defeated by a strong person in the realm of Linghai." "........." Other monks also argued that the blue fire youth Yan Huchen scorpion stunned, but looked at Mu Feng, it seems that he guessed something. "This guy is here to break the ground, isn''t he also have two kinds of perfection..." "Now, here is a battle" Mu Fengjian refers to Shi Zhengxiong and shouts. "Breakthrough, you are still not my opponent." Shi Zhengxiong was indifferent, and his body became a violent beast. He rushed to Mu Feng. At the same time, a fist violently smashed, and the fist of the dragon screamed, and turned into a terracotta warrior. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng, a violent violent murder, condensed a violent golden thunder in the palm of his hand, and a smattering of slashing and killing, bombarded on the Tulongquan, two energy bombardment, the Thousand Thunder God Pressing everything, shattered the fist, the violent thunder power bombarded the body of Shi Zhengxiong, crushed bandits, but did not hurt Shi Zhengxiong. "The defense is not broken, I have been in an invincible position, how do you win me? Although you break through the situation, the attack is much stronger, but it is still only defeated." Shi Zhengxiong was indifferent to the road, and his fists kept on, and the earthworms contained a terrible force and a powerful force. "That will let you see today, how can I break your defense!" Mu Feng whispered, and the ancient sword in his hand released a terrible sword. His strength and strength, all gathered in this sword. At the same time, the perfect level of Thunder, the true meaning of the sword, also integrated into this sword, Linghai realm seven, he has been able to integrate into the two levels of martial arts. However, this is not only the true meaning of the force, but also into the spirit of the spirit, into this sword, and a sword pattern condensed in the sword, the sword gas power can be raised to the apex. "Roar" A strip of tyrannical fist snarls to kill, violent and terrible power, to tear Mu Feng. "A sword is thunder, hey!!" Mu Feng held the sword violently and smashed down, the thunder in the sword, a purple Thunder sword light scattered ray light, the sword pattern surrounded, to kill the road to punch. Hey! Hey! Hey...! As a result, all the martial arts were violently shattered under this sword, and they were unstoppable. Hey! A sword fell, and the punches burst. This sword light bloomed in Shi Zhengxiong''s body. Shi Zhengxiong''s bandits were instantly destroyed, and Jianguang was in his body. Hey! A blood blooms, Shi Zhengxiong''s body trembles, and retreats a few steps. He bows his head and looks at the blood wounds on his chest. In his eyes, he is unbelievable. His defense is broken! "This is just the first sword!" Mu Feng shouted, and the sword was killed and turned into the light of Xiaolei. Shi Zhengxiong returned to God and screamed and screamed. How could it be that his defense was broken! He does not believe. Hey! However, another Jianguang tore his defense and tore a **** mouth. Mu Fengjian was like a thunder, and he kept tearing the body of Shi Zhengxiong. Shi Zhengxiongs body was cut out of a **** mouth and made a scream. Others were shocked and unbelievable. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1034： : You stay (the college entrance examination refuels six bursts of five) "How could it be that the defense of Zhengxiong''s big brother was broken, no, it is impossible, except for the four emperors, who can break the defense of the big brother!" The Shijia disciples looked at Shi Zhengxiong, who was constantly tearing the wound by Mu Feng Jianguang, and could not believe it. "This guy''s defense has been broken!" Yan Huchen also showed the color of shock, he has to break the stone''s defense, it also takes a lot of effort. "Broken, broken, the defense is broken!" The other monks also looked at Shi Zhengxiong, who was screaming under Mu Fengjian. "How can this be!" Zhou Meng and others are even more afraid. "Feng brother broke the ground, he himself, but also has two full of true meaning, plus his strength, this stone Zhengxiong''s defense can be broken" Bai Ziyue said that he is confident that if he and Shi Zhengxiong are in the same situation, his sword can also break the stone to defend. "This guy is strong again." Ziyun County master looked at Mu Feng with his fist, and his heart was excited and somewhat lost. He grew faster, too fast. Whats missing is that her strength cant keep up with him. Hey! Another Jianguang flashed, Shi Zhengxiong''s arm was torn open to a **** mouth, deep bones, blood splashing. "Now, do you dare to say that you are invincible?" Mu Feng coldly shouted, another sword smashed down, Shi Zhengxiong burst into a punch, shocked the sword of Mu Feng, but then, a sound of dragon bang from Mu Fengkou, the sound wave shocked Shi Zhengxiong body, bombardment He was shocked and his head was a sigh. "cut!" Mu Feng roared, and this stone was smashed down by the sword during the shock of the dragon and the whirlwind. This sword squatted on Shi Zhengxiongs shoulder, slamming and breaking the shoulder bone. The sword was set in the shoulder of Shi Zhengxiong. The huge force pressed Shi Zhengxiongs body to slammed into the void. Mu Feng took the sword and stepped on the body of Shi Zhengxiong. Another sword was as fast as Zihong. Hey! This sword pierced Shi Zhengxiong''s body. Shi Zhengxiong screamed and fell, his body fell in the stone valley, and Mu Feng''s sword stopped above his head. Fight, end! Silence, the scene was silent, everyone looked at it quietly, the sword stopped above the **** stone Zheng Xiong, looking at Mu Feng, looking at Shi Zhengxiong, in the eyelids, are shocked. "Defect, Shi Zhengxiong lost!" "Defect, the male brother actually lost!" "Oh... Isnt the big business born with a master?" Everyone looked at this scene, and there was a storm in their hearts. The Shijia disciples were simply unbelievable. Zhou Meng and others, his face was instantly ugly. In my heart, I started to panic. Shi Zhengxiong was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, who was holding the sword above him. His eyes were also shocked, angry and shocked. The taste of his heart is even more complicated, and his defense is broken in the hands of a man who is not as good as him! "I lost" However, Shi Zhengxiong is also a determined state of mind, but not because of the decadence of defeat, looking at Mu Feng simply said. In this statement, all the talents broke out in a burst. Amazed eyes looked at Mu Feng. This day, Yingshan, this big business, has another young strongman with the peak of the spirit of Linghai? "Win, Mu brother won!" "Awesome strength, even defeated Shi Zhengxiong, won!" The lord of Ziyun County, the people of the swordsmen sent a surprise. "This guy has won Shi Zhengxiong!" The bundled Jiang Ying and others were even more unbelievable. At the same time, the heart suddenly gave birth to a regret. "Kid, let go of the hero!" The Shi family returned to God and screamed. "Don''t come over, whoever comes over, I will kill him!" Mu Feng whispered. "Here is Tianying Mountain. Do you dare to kill?" Shijia disciples angered. "You are forcing me to abolish him?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "I" This Shijia disciple did not dare to speak. "Do you know what to do? Let me leave first." Mu Feng looked at Shi Zhengxiong''s cold voice. "You win, go and stay free, everyone, let a road open" Shi Zhengxiong shouted at the Shijia disciples. The Shijia disciples heard the words and had to spread out and let a road come out. "Ziyun, fat man, child jump, you first leave the injured brothers to leave" Mu Feng said. "Ok!" Ziyun County and others nodded, and then the people with serious injuries flew first, and did not see Zhou Meng. Zhou Meng and others looked at each other and then wanted to leave. "You stop!" Mu Feng snorted and let Zhou Meng and others stand. "Mu, Mu brother, is there anything?" Zhou Meng forced a smile. "I said the people who let me go, are you, my people?" Mu Feng sneered, Zhou Meng and other people heard that his face changed instantly. Someone quickly said: "Mu Feng, we are all good people in the Central Palace, you can''t see death." "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng heard the words but laughed loudly. Looking at these people, he sneered: "Seeing death and not saving? You forgot, are we here for the purpose? This is to save people, not to come to me for Mu Feng." war" "But just now, when Shijia pointed out that we wanted us, why didn''t you stand up and say that it was the people of the Central Government?" Mu Fengs face is ridiculous. These peoples faces are ugly. Just now, they did give up Mu Feng. "I said, you, the day of my own, when I begged me, Shi Zhengxiong, these people are not my people, you dispose of them at will, and they, let go, see your mood." Mu Feng said, and then pointed to Jiang Ying, and at this time, he only received the sword, the body was turned into a light of the thunder and lightning from the sky, flying away. "Ha ha ha ha ... today, a battle, happy, do not abolish you to repair, and later to retaliate at any time waiting for" Mu Fengs laughter echoed like a thunder. Shi Zhengxiong stood up and looked at the figure that Mu Feng left. He said: "The next time, I will not lose again!" Shi Zhengxiong clenched his fists, and he still had to cultivate to the peak of the Linghai realm. The flesh could also progress. The next time, he must be shameful. "Mu Feng, you can''t do this!" Feng Cheng Jiang Ying and others were mournful and looked at Mu Feng to abandon them. However, they forgot that Mu Feng was here to save them and kill them. However, the ridiculous thing is that they abandoned Mu Feng. "Jiang Ying, it''s all you!" Feng Cheng, and other people are angry and look at Jiang Ying, this guy, just beaten with Mu Feng. Zhou Meng and other groups of people also looked angry at Zhou Meng, this guy, is also the first to take the lead in abandoning Mu Feng, now it is good, they can not go away. "I" Jiang Ying looked bitter and his face was ugly. "Xiong, what do these people do?" A stone disciple asked. Shi Zhengxiong is still in anger, looking at these people, indifferent: "All abolished!" And these people heard that their faces were all white, and the Shijia disciples rushed to this group. "Zhou Meng, you mistake us!" A scream of screams rang in the stone valley, and other monks also left. Today, in the first battle, Mu Feng must be famous for Tianyingshan. For the college entrance examination, I can''t do anything for you in October. I can only encourage the brothers who want to take the college entrance examination. I hope that Shura can let you relax the tension before the exam. What about the college entrance examination? Use the pen as a sword and fight! I hope that when you receive the pen, you can get the sword into the sheath, regardless of success or failure, you can stand up and go out of the examination room, brothers, come on! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1035： : There is a female snow In a restaurant in the Tianying Mountain. There are a large number of military practitioners in Tianying Mountain, and there are also restaurants and inns. Mu Feng and others gathered in a large room, the injured people have been settled, and the fat man Yaochuan is treating them. As a pharmacist, Yoshikawa can kill people with poison, and naturally he can save lives. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this time our own people actually had such a thing." The owner of Ziyun County said that she naturally refers to Zhou Meng and others who have turned against Mu Feng. "You don''t have to blame yourself, choose a better way to live. This is human nature, and I and I have not had a deep relationship." Mu Feng shook his head and said that he didn''t care. Such a person, although Mu Feng disdains, although disgusted, but he does not have a few cents to pay sympathy, abandon it, he will not give up on them. "Mu brother, now your strength, I am afraid that the general spirit of the Linghai realm is difficult to be strong." Nanqing sighed and said that the genius of Zhou Wus peerless genius was not inferior to the big business. "That Shi Zhengxiong was originally the top powerhouse among the young businessmen of the big business. Fengge can defeat him. Naturally, he can defeat the general master of the Linghai realm. This time, the front brother may be famous for the earthquake." A Wangfu disciple of a loyal county magistrate smiled, and the name of Mu Feng was also changed to a front brother. It can be seen that after the war, they respected Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, your sword, gathered strength, sword, thunder, three senses." Bai Zi eagerly said that Mu Feng said that although Mu Feng is not a pure sword repair, he does not repair the sword, but the sword is equally powerful. "You still missed a little, but Shi Zhengxiong''s defense is indeed very powerful. It is equivalent to wearing two pieces of fourth-order top quality armor. I can break his defense. The sword contains the spirit and strength. In addition, force, sword, thunder, three-in-one fusion of a sword, while I also condensed the power of sword in the sword, which can easily tear his defense" Mu Feng nodded. "So many forces have become a sword, and Feng Ge can already create a martial art genre." Bai Ziyue sighed. "But this time Shi Zhengxiong, the next time, it may be the four emperors who shot us. In fact, this time, we are defeated." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Oh, what happened to the county lord? Didn''t Mu Feng win Shi Zhengxiong? How did he say defeat? And the four emperors are so powerful? Can they be stronger than Mu brother?" Nan Qing said. "This time, if we are defeated in terms of the situation, we are going to save them from Jiang Ying. However, people are not saved, but their own people are centrifugally with us." Mu Feng said. "Well, now we have no qualifications to face the four emperors, this is also the cleverness of the four emperors. We seem to have won Shi Zhengxiong, but lost people and" Ziyun County sighed: "As for the strength of the four emperors to expand Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong you have already seen, and the four emperors can let Shi Zhengxiong do things for him. He himself has the force to let Shi Zhengxiong surrender, Mu Feng. Its really amazing, but its a weakness for you. Mu Feng heard the words silently. He did not think that he now defeated Shi Zhengxiong invincible in the realm of Linghai. However, the road is still long. In the realm of Linghai, he can improve his means, but there are still many. At this time, Yaochuan also came out of the room, Bai Ziyue asked: "How are they with my brother?" "Although the injuries are heavy, they dispel the residual power in their bodies, use the medicinal herbs, and they will recover after a period of training." Yaochuan said. "Since the four emperors are outsiders to deal with the central government, it means that he is not good at us. This time, Mu Feng defeated Shi Zhengxiong. It should be quiet for a while. Everyone is doing well. On the road, after joining the Vientiane. Is our purpose" The owner of Ziyun County said that everyone nodded. One person was left to take care of the seriously wounded, and the others went back to their respective places of practice and continued to suffer. At the same time, Mu Feng defeated Shi Zhengxiong''s news, and soon spread throughout the younger generation of Tianyingshan, and set off a wave of shock. As one of the six great businessmen, Shi Zhengxiongs reputation is still very loud. Now he is defeated by Mu Feng. Mu Feng is naturally known by everyone because of his fame. Tianyingshan, in a quiet waterhole, a figure wearing a white dress is waving a long sword, standing in a waterhole in the sword, the sword moves, the sword is sent, the water in the pool is condensed. The sharpest sword. A beautiful woman wearing a blue dress is looking at the figure with satisfaction and is pointing a few words from time to time. "Teacher, sister!" At this time, a figure came across the empty pool, and the man was named as a burly, thick-eyed, handsome face. The sword-swinging woman took the sword, and the water and gas collapsed, turning into a misty and diffuse beginning. A delicate and glamorous face appeared in front of her eyes. This female bell is a beautiful show, and the autumn water is clear, and the sword is standing in a white dress and fluttering like a fairy. "Xue, then you will be more skilled in your mysterious water and swordsmanship. Your sword will be stronger when you hit the sword. Liu Xuan, when will your sister be so serious, then the big business will have More than one more." The blue-dressed woman said, then turned and left, white-eyed youth, the young man named Liu Xuan shrugged and smiled: "Its as boring as a sister, only knowing how to study martial arts is boring." "Teacher walks slowly" The woman in white took a gift and congratulated the woman to leave. "Where are you going to play again, I dont know how to practice well, its not long before the selection of the Vientiane." The white woman glanced at her younger brother, and this younger brother, who is obviously stronger than him, is unfortunately born to love and play, so that the family is helpless. "My strength sister, you still don''t know, what choices should be more than enough, but sister, today I found this day, Yingshan has come another interesting person, this person is a silly battle in Shigu and Shi Zhengxiong today. , even defeated Shi Zhengxiong, repairing is not very high" Liu Xuan grabbed his old sister''s shoulder and smiled, the white woman squatted on Liu Xuan''s ear, Liu Xuan called the pain again and again. "Defeated Shi Zhengxiong, it is not easy to break his defense to defeat him. What is this person called? That powerful disciple?" The white woman asked. "Call Mu Feng, is a Lei Xiu, who seems to be the owner of the Ziyun County of the Central Government of Yangzhou. It is estimated to be the dog leg of the dynasty." Liu Xuan said that the verbal stereotypes of the dynasty were deep in the speech. "Mu Feng!" When the white woman heard a name in her heart, the beauty flashed and she couldnt help but remember a memory many years ago. At that time, she was trying to save her brother, looking for fire lotus and fire, and met a The little guy is also called Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1036： : evil stars are gone In a blink of an eye, in the past few years, her talents have now cultivated to the peak of the Linghai realm, and it has become the only woman among the six businessmen. However, she did not confuse the name of Mu Feng with this name. After all, when he saw him, he was only in the realm of Zifu. In that remote country, I am afraid that at most, the realm of Yuandan is now repaired. Where can Eligible to come here to practice. "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Liu Xuan reached out and shook in front of the white woman. "Nothing, just listen to the name and feel familiar, think of a past event, think of the cold poison in your body when I went to find the fire medicine and fire blood for you." The white woman said. "Oh, hey, this poisonous hatred, I will report, the woman who pushed Yingying, but almost killed me." Liu Xuan said with a clenched fist. "You still have a good time to practice." The white woman knocked on his head, and the lotus step moved lightly and slowly left. The selection of the Vientiane sects was less than a year old. Almost all the young monks of the big dynasty dynasty were full of strength and cultivation, and they were strong enough to join the Vientiane sect and soar. However, the Dashang Dynasty and the Vientiane are only part of the world. The Tianwu mainland world is like a constant sand suspended in this vast universe. In the space of the universe, a popular burning flame with a terrible blue color flame travels fast, and the speed is so incredible that it is close to the speed of light. This meteor fell to one of the worlds in countless worlds. The bang of the world directly smashed the space barrier of the Tianwu continent and entered the world of Tianwu. Magic Island, also known as the Magic Land. This continent is small in size and small in mainland China, but it is also extremely vast. This magical spirit is surrounded by a strange aura, called the magic gas, the magical hegemony, which is harder than the general aura. Therefore, here is the magic repair. The gathering place, almost half of the monks of the Magic Island are magic repairs, there are also many magic roads, there are also powerful powerful magic gates comparable to the Vientiane, such as the Tian Mo Zong. The Tian Mo Zong ruled most of the Devil''s Island, which is almost the overlord of the Devil''s Island. In the sky, suddenly the thunder roared, a black lightning appeared in the sky, the sky was like a broken, lightning filled the sky, like a mirror with more spiders, covering a vast area. On a tall magic mountain, many temple buildings stand tall. In one of the magic halls, an old man in a black robe is carrying a water bottle and watering the flowers. Suddenly, his face changed, and the golden light was shot in his eyes. He looked in a certain direction and revealed the color of shock. A saga of knowledge spread out thousands of miles. Then his body moved and his body disappeared into the temple. In the sky, the roaring sound, a black space cracked and opened, the sky was broken like a big hole, a meteor shot from it, squatting on the ground below, kneeling in the ancient mountains below Among the forests. boom! The earth shook, the mountain collapsed and exploded, and a terrible shock wave spread hundreds of miles around the center of the meteorite. It destroyed many unknown trees. Many powerful World of Warcraft mourned, and the body has been shattered by the energy in this shock wave. This is a meteorite that burns the blue flame. The meteorite is huge and has a size of 100 meters. It has fallen into a huge deep pit. Hey...! This meteorite suddenly burst into tears, breaking through it, and a light and shadow emerged from the meteorite. This is a figure wearing a blue robe. It looks like a human, but there are two tentacles on the forehead. The body is somewhat illusory, and both eyes are blue. "Cough, good risk, almost burned to the end of the source to consume" This figure muttered to himself, and his heart was awkward. "Lord is too terrible, and the evil lord is not his opponent. I am afraid that only the first evil master can win him steadily, and he will not be able to break it. This figure is still full of heart, the man, one person and one sword, the purple fire burns the sky, let countless gods cry for it, I do not know how many strong people who lost their boundaries. In that battle, hundreds of millions of gods and gods participated in the war, and he was only a negligible member of the war. "However, where is this? The heavens and the earth are very thin." The figure looked around and the brow was slightly wrinkled. "Is it true that my remnant soul has been defeated by a constant sand world?" He was slightly surprised, but it was not impossible. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar came, a powerful World of Warcraft figure broke through and explored what happened here. This Warcraft is actually a dragon! This dragon has two wings on its back, and the head is directed at the magical horn of the sky. It is huge in shape and has a length of nearly 100 meters. The body is covered with black scales, with forelimbs and hind legs. The dragon tail is slender and emits powerful magic. It is the strongest in this radius, and it is a powerful Warcraft that has been cultivated into the realm of Scorpio. When the figure saw the dragon, the brow wrinkled: "Now I have nothing to do with this remnant. If I want to survive, I am afraid I will be wronged first on this animal. Otherwise, the indigenous people of this world will catch me. The soul is not good." He looked at the dragon, his body flashed, and turned into a soul light that hit the body of the dragon and slammed into the spirit of the dragon. In the magic dragon spirit sea, there is a dragon soul roaring at the invader, roaring constantly, and then mobilizing the soul power to bombard the remnant. "Oh, relying on your ability, I want to compare the soul with the most powerful racial evil spirits in this world?" The man sneered, and then a golden thread came out of his remnant, and the dragon soul screamed. The soul of the soul rushed into the soul, directly into the soul. The mysterious technique swallowed the soul of this dragon and won this body. Subsequently, the body of this dragon was flashing, turning into a man wearing a black robe, and the blue-eyed eyes flashed with sinful luster. "The realm of Scorpio is not bad. In this world, it should be enough to survive. However, I am afraid that it is not enough to want to restore the peak and engulf the souls of all the creatures in this world." The man sighed and said to himself. Suddenly, his face changed. "No, there are even strong people at the immortal level!" The man''s body was turned into a black streamer, and he quickly looked at the area. In the past, he met the immortal and raised his hand, but now he is just a remnant soul that is almost exhausted, and it is only a real world. Naturally, it is not an opponent. Soon after, the old man in black robe appeared in this void, looking at the fallen meteorite, his brow wrinkled up... Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1037： : Interests to "Strange, I just realized that there is an amazing soul energy fluctuation here, how can it disappear without a trace?" The old man in black robe said to himself, his body fell and landed in the huge deep pit, looking at the broken meteorite, and exploring it with the power of the soul. "A good piece of iron outside the sky, this iron, I am afraid it has been sent to the level of Xianxian, and this mine also contains a trace of terrible energy!" The old man in black robe saw a little iron ore in the meteorite, and his expression was slightly excited. "Where can there be this iron in the world of stars? Could it be that this iron is falling from the world above nine days?" The old man in the black robe then guessed and looked at the endless sky. Then he waved his hand and rolled a ray of light. This huge meteorite was taken away by him and disappeared, and his body disappeared into the mountain. This is just one thing that happened on the mainland of the devil, like a small stone falling into the lake, and there is no wave of ripples. The Dashang Dynasty, Tianying Mountain, is in a snowy area. "Four princes, Zhengxiong is unfavorable, please ask the four emperors to punish?" Shi Zhengxiong wrapped his medicinal cloth and said that he would plead guilty to the expansion of Qinghai in the Four Emperors. "How is your injury in Zhengxiong, is there any problem?" Tuo Qing Qing asked, did not ask Mu Feng first. "It hurts your heart and lungs, but it doesn''t matter if you cultivate for a while." Shi Zhengxiong said, I feel even more embarrassed. "It''s okay, as for the results, you don''t have to care, you can rehabilitate yourself." Tuoba Qinghai said with a smile. "Shi Zhengxiong, is that Mu Feng really so powerful? Even your defense can be broken? I remember that although he has some strength, he has only six skills in the realm of Linghai." Nine princesses and Ying Yingyu were shocked and asked, she asked herself not to be Shi Zhengxiongs opponent, but Mu Feng, even Shi Zhengxiong could defeat! "Nine princesses, the kid is indeed evil, even broke through the realm when fighting with me, and he has two kinds of perfect meaning, which has a sharp sword meaning, and he is still a double-repair of strength, the strength can not be used in general realm constant, although He is only seven heavens in the realm of Linghai, but many of the masters of the nine heavens are not necessarily his opponents." Shi Zhengxiong said. "Mastering the two kinds of perfection, the body is double-educated. So, this Mu Feng is really a martial genius in practice. Why did this person have never heard of it before in the Central Government?" Tuoba Qing said to himself, and then he said to the distant figure: "Come, let go, let the dynasty institutions check the specific origin of the Yang Wangfu monk Mu Feng" "It is the four emperors" The man congratulated and responded, then retired. "Oh, hateful, this time I havent been able to teach them a good meal, especially the dead fat man, a few brothers, four brothers, you dont know how much they are." Tuoba Yingyu said awkwardly, and his heart was unwilling. "Well, I will have the opportunity to teach you four brothers in the future. Now everyone is working hard to practice, and you shouldn''t entangle this thing. Let your ice sword be truly cultivated." Tuoba Qinghu said, touched the hair of Yingyingyu. "Okay, I know, I am so annoying." Tuoba Yingyu was in a bad mood and said that he was impatient. Then he left, and when he saw Qinghai, he only smiled and smiled. Among the Lei Ze, Mu Feng constantly absorbed the thunder power in Lei Ze to strengthen himself and at the same time tempered his body. From time to time, he will also go to Lei Ze to find powerful beasts to learn from each other and cultivate their true blood. If one day, the five true meanings that you comprehend can be completed and the immigration is completed. In the realm of Linghai, Mu Feng is afraid to dare to admire the world of Linghai Yuanzong. Time passed a little bit, and in a blink of an eye, it was three months passed. On this day, Mu Fengs body stood in a tidal wave, and the lake was in the distance. With the waves, waves of waves swept over and slammed on Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng''s body does not move, the body''s blood, but like this tide generally flows regularly, the birth of a powerful force, the true meaning of a force of the stock. When the tide came, he controlled the power of true power to isolate the tide, but the tide was an isolation that could easily break the true meaning. There is no real power of energy as a carrier, and there is no real power, and Mu Feng is trying to hammer the power. Suddenly, in the distant lake, above the water, an old man came. He was wearing a blue robe, and it seemed to be just a leisurely swim. Seeing Mu Feng, who is practicing, his mouth is full of playful smiles. As he stepped forward, a terrible force poured into the lake, and the whole lake snarled in an instant, setting off a huge wave of tens of meters high and bombarding Mu Feng. Mu Feng opened his eyes and his face changed slightly, and the lake contained terrible power. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body, after being bombarded, flew over the rear cliff and shook his body. Mu Feng wanted to move, but there was an invisible force that kept him on the cliff. Mu Fengs face changed greatly, and the thunder in his body broke out. However, he still could not break his body shape. boom! At this time, another wave of tidal water bombarded the body of Mu Feng, which shocked him. "Which predecessor and kid kidding?" Mu Feng asked loudly. "Kid, want to cultivate the true meaning of the power, the old man helps you, haha, use your enthusiasm to fuse the true meaning, when can you use the gas to block the tide attack when you can leave here" The old man smiled and laughed. Then Mu Feng saw a man wearing a blue robe suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng met with his predecessors. According to the predecessors, the younger generation could not meet the requirements of their predecessors in a year. Wouldn''t it be to be trapped for a year?" Mu Feng asked. "If your understanding is so bad, you may have to be imprisoned for so long, hehe, but you can cultivate so much true meaning at such a small age, and also cultivate two kinds of immigration to complete the true meaning, this understanding should not be bad" The old man smiled, and a pair of blind people had an insight into the autumn, as if he had seen through Mu Feng, his age, his cultivation, and his true intentions. Mu Feng heard nothing and said: "Why did the seniors help me?" "Isn''t interested, can''t you? Little guy, practice well, hahahaha..." The old man laughed and left, and the body stepped away from the void step by step. The sky seemed to have a ladder. If it was flat, he was not flying with Yuanli, but walking. Mu Feng saw this scene shrink and revealed a trace of horror. boom! At this time, the tides and waves were bombarded, and the violent bombardment turned to Mu Feng, who was imprisoned on the cliff. Mu Feng broke out with thunder and anger, but it was indeed bombarded and bombarded on the body. The impact of this tide, just the explosive power of the Linghai realm level, can smash his defensive defense, and can not seriously hurt Mu Feng. Mu Feng had no choice but to practice it. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1038： : Tianying Laoren "Teacher, are you also interested in this kid?" A middle-aged man in the void clouds, looking to the figure below practicing in the tide of the sea said. The old man stood up and looked at Mu Fengs body. The long silver hair fluttered in the wind and said: This little guy is not simple, there is a big secret on his body. "Oh, big secret!" The wind Leizi heard the color of surprise. "I explored his bone age, only 22 years old, the spirit of the seven heavy, repair five kinds of true power, thunder, sword, force, magic, and a true power of the old man has never seen, two true meaning, body mystery The blood of the blood, so talent, you said, this boy will be simple?" The old man said faintly, his eyes are like a torch. This old man is also the master of Yingshan in this day. He is legendary and the dynasty in the dynasty. "Five true meanings! The soul of this kid can now realize five true meanings! It also has blood power" The wind thunder was shocked. Not to mention that Mu Fengs age has been stunned by this cultivation, and the five true powers, as well as the blood power, are enough to shock the king. Blood power, when the military practiced to his teacher''s realm, can form a blood force in the body to inherit the descendants, that is to say, Mu Feng is probably the descendant of his teacher''s realm! "However, on this Tianwu continent, I have never heard of the one who has the surname of the emperor." Tianying old man muttered to himself. "There will be more time to help him practice in the future. This is not a problem. There is almost no problem in repairing the realm of Tianzhu. It is not impossible to achieve this achievement in the future. We are regarded as a great businessman in the world. The nails in the eye can still exist in the world. Besides my existence, there are many incense people here because of the geniuses who have practiced from us." The old man of Tianying said that his body moved and disappeared into the void. "Gong my teacher" Feng Leizi held a fist to the old man''s disappearing direction and looked at Mu Feng''s sigh. I didn''t expect that the teacher would evaluate this kid so high. He must know that his teacher is already a strong man in the peak of this world practice and can let him The juniors who are so evaluated, such as today, there are only three people in Yingshan. Four emperors to expand Qinghai! Willow''s Liu Yixue! There is this Mu Feng. Under the tide of the sea, the wave of waves rushed through the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng mobilized the body to integrate the power of true spirits, constantly fighting against the tide of this blast, and a little to enhance the true meaning of his power. "Haha, kid, how is it?" At this time, a light of the blue thunder descended from the sky, turning into a human figure and looking at Mu Feng laughing. "Teacher, save me!" When Mu Feng saw this person, he was very happy. The wind thunder was thrown to Mu Feng, a medicinal supplement that supplemented the blood and energy. Mu Fengkou swallowed it and swallowed it to replenish his strength. "I, there is no way to save you, your kid, but also a big luck, I can let my teacher meet you to practice, and give pointers to help you." The wind thunder took out the jug, drank the wine and laughed, then flew away from the roaring waves. "Your teacher! The old man is your teacher!" Mu Feng was shocked. "Yeah, he is the teacher of the king of all the heavens in Yingshan practice this day. The old man of Tianying, a strong man who is bent on Wude, is also the master of Yingshan this day. You said, you can be helped by him. Is it your gas?" Feng Leizi laughed. "The old man of Tianying, the legendary Emperor of the Emperor?" Mu Feng was shocked and murmured. Above the king, it was the strong emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He has stood at the peak of the world''s practice. "I didn''t expect that it would be a great power to meet an old man." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "Okay, let''s practice here, I am leaving." Feng Leizi said, gave Mu Feng a drink, his body disappeared, he came, it seems to only tell who helped Mu Feng practice, let him remember this person. Mu Feng''s dawn also became firm, and looked at the huge waves, a low-pitched, explosive force to bombard, but once again crushed by huge waves, this wave contains a terrible power of true power. After a wave of waves, Mu Feng practiced in this confrontation and realized the true meaning of his power. Time passed, blink of an eye, a month passed. It is still on this cliff, a figure, has been shackled here for a month, the body of the robes have been broken, almost semi-naked body, revealing the body of the streamlined muscles. Hey...! The waves roared, and the figure broke out in the body. The moment of true power in the air suddenly surged. boom! The air was bombarded in the waves, and the waves were washed away. This time, the waves did not continue to bombard him. Mu Fengs body also slammed, shattering and invising his own invisible force and gaining freedom. Mu Feng shook his fist and revealed a smile. He said: "The true meaning of force is finally completed." At this time, the wave of the tide came and Mu Feng felt that he had come out. He punched out this punch, and the temperament also sounded the sound of the waves roaring. The blood in the body was like a sea of ??roaring, and a punch hit the waves. boom! The waves exploded and the water splashed. Afterwards, he continued to kill him with another fist. Mu Feng, this month, was constantly bombarded by the tide. In addition to comprehending the true meaning of force to the completion of the immigration community, he also realized something else. The body snarls and screams in the boxing, and it is more and more like this screaming roar, the punching power, the power is getting stronger and stronger, Mu Feng constantly comprehend, perfect, he created this style of boxing. In addition to Mu Feng, everyone is working hard and hard. Sometimes, Mu Feng will practice the grain, open some refining remedies, give Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Ziyun County and South. A group of people such as Qing took it. As time went by, almost everyone was waiting for the painstakingly, and the day of the selection of the Vientiane sanctuary disciples came, so that it was soaring and soaring. In a blink of an eye, the past six months have passed. On this day, a message was spread among the young monks who practiced the entire Tianying Mountain. Half a year ago, with the battle of Mu Feng, Shi Zhengxiong, who was defeated by Mu Feng, now has to challenge Mu Feng together and fight against the British and Taiwanese. When the news came out, it immediately caused a lot of turmoil. Mu Feng, who was a nameless person, was defeated by Shi Zhengxiong six months ago. It was learned by many people that not many people who had never seen the war, against Mu Feng. The strength is very doubtful, this kid, really has the strength to defeat Shi Zhengxiong, one of the big businessmen? Therefore, this time the battle has attracted many monks to watch the battle. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1039： : Five Jay to (Five) Yingwutai, a very famous place in the Tianying Mountain, is a very famous place where you can see the strong people in the realm of Tianzhu. Here is a very famous place, surrounded by hard granite stones. Not easy to destroy. At this moment, the monks who are flying around are constantly gathering here. Soon, there are no fewer than a thousand practitioners. You must know that these practitioners are at least the Yuanzong characters in the realm of Linghai. And a man two meters tall and wearing a tight robes is standing in the side field, seems to be waiting for his opponent, and people are coming together. "Look, its not Liu Yixue, Liu Yixue has come." "Its Liu Yixue, so beautiful, its the first young beauty in Shangzhou." A few figures floated, one of them was a cyan dress, the beautiful and beautiful face, the temperament of not eating the fireworks, I dont know how many monks screamed, and the eyes were full of love and enthusiasm. "Sister, every time you play, you are always so attractive, but how can these mediocres get into the eyes of my sister?" Liu Xuan, next to Liu Yixue, laughed. Liu Yixue looked indifferent, and after a while he did not say a word, came to a quiet and standing. But where is she standing, where is the most eye-catching. Hey! Then, a blue fire flashed like lightning, flying to the British martial arts field. In the flame, a young man in blue came out. As soon as he came, the surrounding temperature climbed up. "A terrible burning power, this guy in Yan Huchen, has been refined and refined." "Yeah, the fire is in martial arts. If you can fight with him, there is only Jin Haoyang who is really hot in the sun." Many people looked at the young man who burned the blue flame and said with amazement. Yan Jia, Yan Huchen. "Is it snow, I haven''t seen you for a long time When Yan Huchen came, he flew to Liu Yixue and smiled. There was also a touch of love in his eyes. Liu Yixue, the only woman in Liujie, is undoubtedly the presence of many goddesses in the minds of the monks. This is not unconventional, but the heart of beauty is there. Liu Yixue just nodded to Yan Huchen and did not have too much to communicate. "It is said that this time Shi Zhengxiong this man has cultivated to the big heaven in the realm of Linghai. The body is double-educated and the strength is much stronger. The kid who defeated him last time is probably not his opponent now." Yan Huchen said that he was familiar with it, and Liu Yixue ignored him. Later, there were many figures coming out of the air, heading for a golden robe, with a face of Yinglang, and the pale gold eyes were like two rounds of sun. Jin Jia, Jin Haoyang! Another one of the big businessmen and six masters. "Look, its the four emperors, the four emperors are coming." "Do you want to expand Qinghai in the head of the Big Six?" The crowd suddenly exclaimed, only to see the distance, the crowd let a road open, a group of people surrounded by a man and a woman came over. The man has a white velvet collar, a gold silk robes, an emperor''s temperament, a handsome face with long hair flying, a pair of swords and eyebrows inserted obliquely, and surrounded by people behind him, more seemingly imposing, next to him, is a white palace dress The woman is also beautiful, it is the four emperors to expand Qinghai and nine princesses to expand Yingyu. "Good, the four emperors are not my idol!" There are not young monks looking at the four emperors can not help but scream, a perfect man who has almost all the talents, looks and talents, can also make the female monk crazy. The monk is also a human being. In fact, the monk who has mastered the powerful force is more intense than the average person. As soon as Qinghai came to the fore, many people gathered in the young man who claimed to be the head of the big business, and he was also recognized as the strongest person in the younger generation of Yingshan. As for his strength? Shi Zhengxiong, who defended the unparalleled, did not walk ten strokes in his hands. Other young people, Junjie, did not challenge the name of his first six. After the expansion of Qinghai, many people''s eyes have become dignified, including Yan Huchen, Jin Haoyang and other powerful figures. "Yan brother, Haoyang brother, Yi Xue, long time no see" Tuoba Qinghai looked at several other young people who had the same name and laughed. "Four Emperors" Others also politely held a fist and gave a slight respect. Liu Xuan saw that the four emperors had no good face, and Liu Yixue responded indifferently. "What happened, everyone came, how did Mu Feng not come yet?" Many monks waited for a long time and said impatiently. "Yeah, this guy shouldnt dare to come to fear and fear. Didnt he still defeat Shi Zhengxiong more than half a year ago? "Who knows what happened at that time, but at that time, Shi Zhengxiong was in the realm of Linghai. The eight-day battle was amazing. Now that he has cultivated to the nine heavens, the strength is even more terrible. Then Mu Feng is afraid that he will not be afraid. I dare not come to the war." "..............." Many monks talked about it and felt unbearable. "Hey, who said that my brother didn''t dare to come, and he didn''t know the truth, he would talk less." In the crowd, a handsome young man with a sword standing in front of the sword, picking up the eyebrows, is not happy. "Boy, who is your mother, we talk about Mu Feng, shut your ass" A monk said indifferently. "Talk about it, but whoever is disrespectful to my brother in language, first ask me if I don''t agree with the sword in my hand" Bai Zi eagerly looked at the man and said coldly. "Haha, it turned out to be Mu Feng''s dog. I said what happened to Mu Feng? He said that he is a coward, a coward, and he dare not challenge my male brother." The monk sneered and said that this person was a stone disciple. Bai Ziyue heard a pair of scorpions that instantly chilled down, and it seemed to contain a terrible sword. He walked out and looked at the cold voice of the man: "You have the ability to come out and say it again" "I said that Mu Feng is a coward and dare not come out to fight." This stone disciple walked out of the cold voice: "How, say you, can you still resist me?" "You will pay a painful price for your sentence." Bai Zi eagerly watched the stone disciples coldly, and there was a terrible sharp sword in the body. "Hey, my stone family disciple is afraid that you will not be" The stone disciples whispered, and the body swelled out, and the body was covered with a layer of bandits. The violent violent violent violently rushed to Baizi, and the force and the force violently smashed out. This person is also a famous spiritual realm. Eight-day master, double-education. The white child jumped out of the body and smashed the golden light. There was endless swords flowing from his body. His body turned into a golden sword light and crossed the stone disciples. The punch of the Shijia disciple was broken and an amazing sword. The gas swept through. The disciples of this stone family changed slightly, and Yuan Li urged the bandits to resist this sword air attack. But then, a lightning-fast sword light was torn on his stone sarcophagus, and the stone smash was crushed, and a sword light burst into the body of the stone disciple. "what" The stone disciples retire, and their chests are pierced by a **** mouth, and they are horrified at Bai Ziyue. Others were also surprised to see the young man in white, so beautiful and fierce swordsmanship, even a sword broke through the defense of Shijia disciples. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1040： :Strong strength (six consecutive bursts of six) "This young sword is so strong that even a sword will crush the defense of the stone family." "Yeah, although the Shijia can make the young and the young like the refining body, the stone is more than the general monk." A sword of Bai Ziyue attracted a lot of attention. "Which kid is, and Mu Feng is a group" Tuoba Yingyu recognized Baizi Yue at a glance, Bai Ziyue also participated in her banquet, and also defeated the person she invited at the banquet. "You, my brother did not agree to this test, but I believe that my brother will come to participate, please put your mouth clean, if anyone feels impatient, can come up, my white child jumps with him Learn from each other" Bai Zi eagerly said that everyone was indifferent. He was like Mu Li, others said he could, but he insulted Mu Feng, no. "Kid, see your sword is good, I will come with you a few tricks." A young monk said on the sword that this person has a strong atmosphere and is also a strong person in the Linghai realm. "Its Yingmu, interesting, and the skill of Yingmus swordsmanship, but its already close to the strength level of Dashang Liujie. Some people looked forward to the Tsing Yi man who came up with the sword and said that this person is also a very famous sword repair master. "It''s you, I saw you on Jianshan, I always wanted to learn from you." Bai Zi eagerly said to this person. "The kid who was personally guided by the sword is you, I want to see, what qualification do you have, let the sword old personally give pointers" Yingmu said coldly that Jianshans master sword is also a very strong sword king. Many people who went to Jianshans practice are not allowed to see, but Baizi Yue, but they got the sword and personal guidance, so many swords Oh, envy. "You will know what qualifications I have when you try it." Bai Zi Yue is cold and indifferent. "Humph" Yingmu snorted, suddenly, a low drink, the sword in his hand shouted, holding a sword for a blue sword rainbow to kill. Bai Ziyue holds the sword, and the body erupts with a golden sword, which is also turned into a sword light to kill. Two figures with swords and fierce battles together, playing jingle, half a year, Bai Ziyue is now also cultivated to the spirit of the realm of eight, strength, repair, sword, have an amazing improvement. People looked at the battle between the two and looked at it with interest. Hey! Suddenly, a **** bloom, two people stand apart from the sword, and Yingmu touches the sword wound in the heart position of his chest, revealing a shock. He looked at Bai Ziyue, and there was a glimpse of it in the scorpion, but he still said: "I lost." Yingmu holds a sword and receives the sword directly. The strength of Baiziyue suddenly causes an uproar. The famous sword repair, Yingmu is not the opponent of this guy. "The brother of that guy is also a genius of monster level." The owner of Ziyun County was shocked to see Bai Ziyue, which had not been seen for half a year. That Yingmu, but the young powerhouse at the same level as hers, was not even a white-handed opponent. "Who is that young man?" The extension of Qinghai looks to Bai Zi Yue to ask people around. "Four Emperors, this person is a friend of Mu Feng, named Bai Ziyue, a Zongmen from Zhou Wu Dynasty called Bai Jianzong, or Zhou Wu''s famous sword repair genius" The person around the four emperors said. The four emperors of Mu Fengs origins were sent to find out. I didnt expect him to be a big businessman, or from the Zhou Wu dynasty, the dynasty kingdom that had already fallen into name, or the arrogance of the Zhou Wu dynastys Qianlong list. For this origin, the expansion of Qinghai''s attention to Mu Feng is much smaller. This Mu Feng, the background is no background, the only strong is the martial arts talent, but ask talent, who has he lost in Qinghai? "The sword is good" The expansion of Qinghai is just a dull nod. "Kid, your sword is good" At this time, Shi Zhengxiong, who had been waiting, walked out and looked at Bai Ziyue. Shirako hopped to Shi Zhengxiong, and Jianmei took it. Shi Zhengxiong said: "Before you come to the front, just take your warm-up, come on." Shi Zhengxiong looked at Bai Zi Yue and said with a sneer. "Alright, I will defeat you for my front, so that you will not bother me." Bai Ziyue is more arrogant. "Oh, its really arrogant." Shi Zhengxiong sneered a sneer, and Bai Ziyue jumped into the body and had already turned into a golden sword murder. Shi Zhengxiong''s body does not move, the body surface, a khaki-colored force emerges, condensed into a layer of pale gold armor covering the body, the flow of light is indestructible. Hey! Hey! Hey! Bai Ziyue waved the sword and killed it. A sharp golden sword was smashed into the air and killed in the body of Shi Zhengxiong. But hitting the pale gold armor did not break the Lantern Festival! Bai Zi Yue looked a condensate, revealing a shocking color. His sword has already entered the country, and the true meaning of gold has also been completed, and the swordsman has not been shot. "Its so powerful, this stone is strong and has a lot of defense." "Light gold, this guy, actually turned the Shijia''s stone armor to the point of cultivation" "........." Many people exclaimed, looking at Shi Zhengxiong wearing a pale gold lantern, showing a trace of shock. "Haha, are you scratching?" Shi Zhengxiong sneered. "Next, look at me" Shi Zhengxiong sneered, and one foot stepped out, a loud bang from the earth, and the hard granite under his feet shattered and smashed away. Shi Zhengxiong slammed out a fist, and a terracotta fist screamed and slashed to Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi screamed and screamed, and his body broke out with a ten-sword sword. He screamed at the sword and slammed it on the punch. He slammed his fist and smashed his fist. He was also shaken back, and his mouth was bleeding. Powerful shock. Bai Zis eyes were cold and cold, and his body was turned into nine golden swords. He kept rushing to Shi Zhengxiong. Shi Zhengxiong fought against his fist. Occasionally, Jianguang, who was kneeling on him, only shattered his first Lantern Festival. On his skin, he fainted his blood and couldn''t hurt him. "Swords are shocking!" Baizi jumped into a roar, and a sword light smashed out and gathered into a golden sword rainbow from the sky and fell to Shi Zhengxiong. The sword gas swept the eight sides, the power was terrible, and the power of this sword made everyone shocked. "Stone Dragons" Shi Zhengxiong was low-lying, and his feet were on the ground. The earth''s earth power condensed two ten-meter-long stone dragons and roared and killed the sword. boom! Jianhong violently bombarded in the stone dragon, the stone dragon burst into an inch, the ground below, the square is hundreds of meters by the sword gas smashed out of the sword pit, this sword, the power is terrible. Bai Ziyue took the sword and killed him. A sword fell on the stone sarcophagus, pierced the stone sarcophagus, inserted his shoulder and pierced the flesh and blood, and broke the stone Zhengxiong defense. However, at this time, Shi Zhengxiong also slammed into the white body and jumped into the body. Bai Ziyue vomited blood and retraced, fell for dozens of meters, and was seriously injured. "Child jump!" Bai Ziyues brothers and sisters were shocked and flew up to hug Bai Ziyue. "Oh, I am fighting you!" Yaochuan whispered, his body stepped out, and the colorful gas was lingering. He had to fight Shi Zhengxiong. He had been in the midst of half a year, under the training of the poisonous madman, the strength was greatly improved, although the spirit of the sea was seven, but his poison Strength, big masters can also be killed with poison. "cry" At this time, the sky shouted, and a huge figure fluttered... Thanks to Luo Yu fans for their unblocking, thank you Xiaoqiao, the guardian of the dream eagle, thank you Wang Hao, slightly cold, a smile and other brothers and sisters to reward, this month the devil fruit has bonus activities, hope that brothers and sisters can support October, There are two fruit trees for Shura. Thank you, brothers and sisters of the college entrance examination, come on! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1041： : Mu Feng is coming. "This Shi Zhengxiong''s defense and strength are much stronger." "Its a terrible defense, but the last sword of Bai Ziyue is also very powerful. It broke the stone defense of Shi Zhengxiong. The power of that sword, I am afraid that few people in the young generation can stop it." "But it was eventually lost to Shi Zhengxiong." "" Many people have been amazed about the battle that just happened. They all look at Bai Ziyues eyes with a trace of awe. The strength of Bai Ziyues display is probably comparable to that of the six Jie, even if it is not comparable, but the gap is not Big. Liu Yixue, Yan Huchen, etc. looked at the white-shoulders that were severely injured. There was a dignification in the eyelids. In the previous battle, it was actually impossible to lose. If it is the battle of life and death, Bai Ziyue''s goal is Shi Zhengxiong''s head, which can completely kill Shi Zhengxiong, and Shi Zhengxiong''s punch will also hit the white leaping head, which is bound to be the end of the head explosion. This battle, in fact, should be regarded as a draw. I did not expect that the strength of this brother of Mu Feng is so amazing. Shi Zhengxiong''s face was also somewhat dignified. Unexpectedly, his stone sarcophagus practiced at this level, and there are still people who can break his double defense. "Bai Zi Yue can fight to this point, Mu Feng still dare to come to fear? Is it shameful?" Jin Yunfang said with a sneer, his limbs have been restored, and the repair has even broken through to the big heaven in the realm of Linghai. "Who said that I am fighting with Mu Feng?" "cry!" At this time, a shout of screaming and shouting, a huge figure fluttering, a clear voice came in indifferent. People looked at it and saw a silver-haired, elegant face with a beautiful figure, and a black robe hunted with the wind. "Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng is coming, this guy is finally here!" "Mu Feng!" The crowd was stunned, Jin Yunfang, the nine princesses looked at the flying figure, and the eyes were exposed with cold colors. Mu Feng fell from Ling Yun and walked into the field. The crowds let a road open and let him in, and the eyes cast on him. "Is he Mu Feng?" Jin Haoyang looked at Mu Feng, and the scorpion burst into a cold light. He once ordered the Jinjia disciple to block Mu Feng. However, Jinnan Jinbei sent by him was abandoned by Mu Feng, and now he is cured. "This little beast!" Jinnan Jinbei is even more eager to eat Mu Feng. For the past six months, both of them have been recovering from injury, and they have not improved much. "He is Mu Feng!" The four emperors expanded the Qinghai to look at Mu Feng, and the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "how is this possible!" A white glamorous woman looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and there was a roar in his mind, and his heart was shaking. Meilu was finally not calm. Many years ago, in a small country, she was seriously injured and found to be seriously injured by a teenager. At that time, the teenager was only a purple house. The boys face is so clear in her mind that she is shocked by the face of this face. Although he has no previous tenderness, he has become more handsome and mature, but that bloody, that look, the outline, and Seven or eight points are similar, and they are the same name. Therefore, Liu Yixue knew him at a glance, and his heart was shocked. How many years have passed since this, he has cultivated to the Linghai from Zifujing, and his strength is comparable to that of Shi Zhengxiong! Liu Yixue can''t even believe that the two are the same person. "Sister, what happened to you?" Liu Xuan looked at Liu Yixue''s eyes and said, shaking his hand. "Mu Feng, you are finally here." Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes were infinite. For the past six months, he has been unaware of the shame of the snow all the time. In that battle, he lost too much. Mu Feng went to a serious injury. He was lying on the ground and was treated by Yao Chuan, and he was condensed with a sigh of relief. "Feng Ge" Bai Zi jumped a smile, his face was a little pale, and that punch had already injured his five internal organs, and there was no power to fight again. "Reassured, below, give it to me" Mu Feng squatted down and took out a bottle of medicinal herbs for the treatment of internal injuries. "Be careful, the guy has strong defense and strength." Yaochuan said that he took the drug. Mu Feng heard his words and nodded, and looked up to Shi Zhengxiong. "You are finally here, this war, I want to be a shame." Shi Zhengxiong is cold. "Give you half an hour, healing will restore strength, otherwise, you will lose very badly in a while" Mu Feng looked at Shi Zhengxiong calmly, and the calmness and disregard in the eyes made Shi Zhengxiong feel a sense of humiliation. However, he still resisted the anger, sat down on his knees, poured out the liquid and applied it to the shoulder wound, and took the Dan medicine to heal. The injury to the sword that Bai Ziyue gave him did affect his combat effectiveness. He did not dare to fight against Mu Feng. In the past six months, he has improved his strength and Mu Feng, but there is no progress. "This guy, so calm, people can''t see through, can he easily break the stone Zhengxiong defense?" People looked at Mu Feng, who was calm and relaxed, and felt that some of them could not see through. In the past six months, the strength of this guy has reached a point. Liu Yixue has a beautiful pair of eyes, and she is also looking at this young man. This guy is more mature and handsome. I remember that Mu Feng had also peeked at her bathing in the past, and there was a blush on her face. Soon, time passed, Shi Zhengxiongs injury almost healed. He stood up and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "Shi Zhengxiong, interrupting his limbs to the princess" Nine princesses couldn''t help but anger. "There will be you in a while, dead fat, this princess will not let you go." She looked at the drug river again, and the cold light flowed, and I hope that the medicine Chuanchuan is cool. "I have to see, in the past six months, what is your strength?" Shi Zhengxiong snorted and screamed in the fists. He stepped on the ground and screamed, and the horrible anger broke out. Hey! His body is more like a blast of artillery shells. The speed exceeds the speed of sound, and the sound of roaring sounds, leaving a wave of air. A fist bursts with brilliance and contains terrible punches. The sound of dragons screams, a stone dragon roars and snarls. Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw this boxing, and the eyes flashed in the thunder, the body roared, the terrible Thunder came out, the momentum was violent, Mu Feng, repaired to the eight peaks of the Linghai realm! His body does not move, a palm condenses the Thousand Thunder Gods and kills them, and the terrible Raytheon seals the sacred light, directly violently killing and smashing this fist. And Shi Zhengxiong has already killed a close-up, with a violent pressure to bombard the head of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng indifferently extended his hand into a palm, and the palm of the hand took Shi Zhengxiongs fist, and the body retreated. Taking a step back, the earth will tremble and the granite will be smashed and burst. "kill!" Shi Zhengxiong another fist and violently murdered to Mu Feng''s head, but Mu Feng''s leg was as fast as lightning and slammed into the body of Shi Zhengxiong. This leg contained terrible power, and he slammed Shi Zhengxiong and Shi Zhengxiong. The mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, there is a trace of shock, this guy''s physical strength, equally powerful is not inferior to him. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1042： : The method of punching "Your strength is also strong" Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open, and the body was rushing out, condensing into a set of pale gold armor worn in the body. "However, such a force, now you don''t want to break my defense, your sword, take it out." Shi Zhengxiong was cold and drunk, and his body was violently murdered again. The violent Shilongquan was killed by Mu Feng, and the bombardment of the earth exploded, and the earth moved. Mu Feng''s body was turned into the light of thunder, and a punch hit the body of Shi Zhengxiong. As a result, the armor resisted most of the attacking power, directly shocked Shi Zhengxiong slightly retreating, and then launched a violent meta-killing. "This guy, the defense has indeed improved a lot" Mu Fengs heart is dark. "I said, your attack, can''t break my defense, no need your sword, you will be defeated." Shi Zhengxiong whispered, and a boxing fist sealed the space where Mu Feng diddge. "Now, although the defense is strong, you can break it without a sword. Now, you have not let me qualify for the sword. Just now you have enough, it is my turn!" Mu Feng said indifferently, between the dodge, the body suddenly stopped, and a stone dragon fist was immediately smashed. Mu Fengs body roared in the body, and there was a roaring roar. I saw that a force of strength was lifted from his back, and the muscles of the back joints were like layers of undulating waves, and a superb violent fusion of strength gathered. In his fist. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng whispered and violently punched out. Rumble! The violent qi strength combined with the Thunder force, the terrible force and the true meaning of the Thunder, and the thunder and temperament turned into a layer of thunder and waves, and the slaps contained terrible strength. Hey! Hey! Hey! This road thunder and swells on the stone dragon fist, layered on top of the layer, with a terrible impact, even directly smashed the stone dragon, bombardment swept in the body of Shi Zhengxiong, rolled in it, a wave of waves . The first wave, Shi Zhengxiong stunned and resisted, and the second thunder slammed and slammed. Shi Zhengxiong spurred blood and swelled blood. Then a wave of thunder and swells were superimposed, and a total of ten waves were superimposed. Its not as simple as one plus one. The impact of the bombardment broke out in Shi Zhengxiongs body. Hey! The shattering of the stone sarcophagus, Shi Zhengxiong screamed, the mouth vomited blood, the overbearing temperament bombarded the flesh, and the thunder force also slammed into the body. "what!" Shi Zhengxiong screamed, his body was bombarded and flew for dozens of meters, and he slammed into the ground. Mu Feng closed his fist and held his hand. Silence, the audience was silent, everyone shocked Mu Feng, many people even stunned their mouths. Mu Feng shot, punched, and only used a punch to defeat Shi Zhengxiong. "How is it possible, Shi Zhengxiong is so defensive, even turned out to be defeated by a punch!" "The punch just like a tsunami roaring, what is the boxing method? It''s a terrible bombardment, and it is endless." "Shi Zhengxiong, even so easily lost!" Countless people shocked the silver-haired figure. This time, he defended his dignity with a more aggressive, direct blow. Formerly screaming that Mu Feng could not fight, the face was a burning pain at the moment, and he defeated Shi Zhengxiong with a punch. Too much face, Jin Yunfang is even more unbelievable. The other few Junjie Tianjiao of Dashang, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, also brought dignity. This guy, the method of punching is so strong. "How is this kid so strong!" The nine princesses are even more angry. "Now my strength, I am afraid it is far less than him." Ziyun County is looking at Mu Feng is also a bitter smile, this guy is a monster. Mu Feng looks indifferent. He is in the tide of the sea, watching the waves and real feelings, enlightenment, cultivation, and half a year, perfecting and creating this type of boxing, thousands of waves, one type can perfectly integrate the attack of Qi Jin and Yuan Li, a road punch The waves superimposed on the eruption, and the impact force formed in an instant was horrible, and the shock wave superimposed on the defense of the defensive master of Shi Zhengxiong was attacked by the inside. His method of punching is also inspired by the cultivation of the old man by Tianying. Although he does not know the level of boxing that the power of this boxing can reach, it may not be lower than the middle class, which may be higher because This blow can also continue to be more powerful. "How could you be jealous?" Shi Zhengxiong fell to the ground, licking his chest and vomiting blood. He did not dare to look at Mu Feng. His five internal organs were also seriously injured by a shock wave. The body of the body also thundered. "Haha, great, whoever said that my brother is afraid, let me stand up!" Yaochuan laughed loudly and looked at the people around him. Jin Yunfang and other people''s faces are red, and no one has a face to say what to say. "Feng brother is still better than me." Bai Zi sighed, although he knew that the result of Shi Zhengxiongs defeat, he did not expect that Mu Fengs method of defeating Shi Zhengxiong. "I haven''t seen it for many years, has he grown to this point?" Liu Yixue looked at Mu Feng, and there was a glimmer of sorrow in his eyes. "Good guy, this guy is not a little bit stronger than last time." "What was the punch just now?" Shi Zhengxiong struggled to get up and looked at Mu Feng. "Fisting a thousand waves" Mu Fengping said lightly. "Fisting a thousand waves" Shi Zhengxiong flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then coldly said: "From now on, you are the object that I have to struggle to surpass, until one day, I will defeat you, be taught." Shi Zhengxiong took a fist and turned to withdraw from the field. Mu Feng slightly appreciated, and the two defeats were not decadent. This guy is also the number one character, and his heart is very firm. Mu Feng looked at other people, his eyes condensed in the extension of Qinghai, this guy, is the first person among the strong young people who are known as the big business, the first of the six. And the expansion of Qinghai is also squinting at Mu Feng, the declining Zhou Wu Dynasty, and really a character. However, at this time, there was a cold eyes condensed on Mu Feng, and he entered the field. "Mu Feng, come out for a fight!" When the figure came out, the people around him were in a daze. "Its Jin Haoyang, he has to challenge Mu Feng!" "Is it interesting, can you still see a fight?" "What are the grudges about Jin Haoyang and Mu Feng? Or just to learn?" Everyone suddenly looked at Jin Haoyang, one of the six great masters of the big business, and now among the younger generation, the leader of the Sun Yuanli practitioners. Mu Feng turned his gaze to Jin Haoyang, and saw Jin Haoyang looking at him. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Then he looked at Jin Yunfang, Jin Nanjin and others who were gnashing his teeth behind Jin Haoyang. Who is this person? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1043： : Crush pride "Jin Jia, Jin Haoyang" Mu Feng said indifferently. This Jin family, as if born and he has hatred, Jin Dongxu ruined his Ling Xiaodian, this Jin Haoyang sent someone to deal with him, even in this day Yingshankou madly want to block him. "Yes, you hurt me, today, you have to give me an account, come out and die." Jin Haoyang looked at Mu Feng and said coldly that although Mu Fengs physical strength is strong, he will not touch Mu Feng with his physical strength. Jin Haoyang looked at the nine princesses again and said softly: "Yu, I will help you out, for a while, I will make this kid better than death." Nine princesses smiled politely at Jin Haoyang. She knew that Jin Haoyang liked her and could come out for her. She was happy to see. "Let me live better than death" Mu Feng smiled and looked at Jin Haoyang and said: "What are you doing, carrying a name of six masters, you will admit that you are proud of the group? Yeah, just pinch you here, you send people to disturb me. I have not liquidated you yet." The two are more than a arrogant, and the atmosphere is instantly smashed. "Do you think that I am the stupid big man of Shi Zhengxiong, will you touch the flesh with you? I will let you in the flames, do not want to live" Jin Haoyang sneered out, burning a sun in his hand, containing terrible burning power. "Jin Haoyang, who is your mother saying?" Shi Zhengxiong roared. "Two times lost to a nameless boy, Shi Zhengxiong, you still have a face standing here to talk? Lose the name of our big business six Jie" Jin Haoyang is like a crazy dog, who sees who bites. "you" Shi Zhengxiong was so angry that his face was red and his fists were tight. If he had been seriously injured by Mu Feng, I am afraid he would rush out and fight with Jin Haoyang. "Shi Zhengxiong lost to me, but he is also a true defeat, not a loser, but you, but a jump clown, roll over, let me see your pride, this battle, life and death, you Can you dare?" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "The mouth is mad, there is a gap between the big business and the six Jie, Shi Zhengxiong is only ranked at the end, less arrogant, or good, this battle, directly for your life!" Jin Haoyang snorted and stepped out. The body snarled and released a terrible sun. The real fire swept around the void and the temperature rose instantly. "kill!" Jin Haoyang''s body has turned into a golden violent murder. A sun is really condensed and condensed into a huge golden flame sword. The sword is ten feet long and contains terrible burning power. Jin Haoyang is like a sun god, a sword toward Mu Feng squatted down. Hey! The hot swordsman kills, this sword, although there is no sword, but it contains terrible burning power, Jin Haoyang''s true meaning of the sun, the true meaning of fire, have been cultivated and entered the country, the burning power is terrible. Mu Feng slammed another fist, the waves roared, and thousands of waves of thunder and screaming swept out, turning into a slamming wave and slamming the sword, roaring and banging, and a thunder wave punched the sword. Jin bombarded Jin Haoyang. Jin Haoyang''s body was turned into a golden light to avoid the punching force. Shi Zhengxiong couldn''t help but attack. He naturally wouldn''t touch it hard. Then the two solar forces in his hand roared out, and the rotating room turned into two golden dragons. To Mu Feng. "Sun Storm!" Two golden dragons whistled and screamed, the huge suction burst, sweeping Mu Feng''s body, containing terrible burning power, the granite under the foot has been hot and burst, melted into magma, hundreds of meters internalized into a sea of ??fire, burned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stood in the midst of the fire, Yuanli body protection, hot and hot temperatures swept through, two solar storm tornado bombarded his body, a roar, flooded Mu Feng body. "Engulfed!" "Mu Feng is finished, Jin Haoyang''s solar storm''s burning power, but Shi Zhengxiong is not afraid to fall into it." People saw Mu Feng being swallowed up by the fire dragon, and a burst of exclamation, Ziyun County''s main face was white, she could feel it, and this hit contained terrible burning power. Was involved in the fire tornado, can not escape from the flames of the sea, the general Linghai realm of the strong can be turned into ashes, the master can not resist how long. "Hey, let your body be strong and the boxing is amazing. You can''t escape today." Jin Haoyang sneered, and fell into the hands of his peers. In addition to his intention to release, no one can break through the sea of ??fire. "You are really too confident." As a result, a cold voice came from the Sun Tornado. "Not dead yet!" Jin Haoyang''s face changed, and then Yuan Li violently poured into the fire tornado, increasing the burning power. "cut!" However, at this time, a cold drink came, and I saw a violent thunderous torrent of flashing flashes of fire and light, and the fire dragons broke instantly, turning into a little flame, and a hot air. A body, burning a terrible blood-colored flame, the sword out of the sea of ??fire, unharmed, using fuel to resist the burning power, plus Mu Feng has cultivated the top quality of the spirit of the spirit, unless the fifth-order inflammation, or hurt him . "what!" Jin Haoyang saw this scene change, and Mu Fengs body was suddenly smashed into a thunderous light. A dragon roared and shocked the eardrum, and the dragons sound wave bombarded the body of Jin Haoyang. Jin Haoyang screamed, his mind trembled, his ears roared and bleed, and at this time, Mu Fengs sword had been killed in a moment, and a sword light flashed the light of the lines, containing the three true meanings of thunder, intention and power. Jin Haoyang roared and punched out with a fist, but was annihilated by a sword, and Jianguang killed him in Jin Haoyang''s body. Hey! Jin Haoyang screamed again, his body was cut through a huge blood port, and then Mu Feng waved his sword like a storm, a sword flashed, brought a **** rain, Jin Haoyang body, back, chest, big arm, was Tearing a **** mouth, the screams resounded throughout the audience. Everyone looked at the murdered Jin Haoyang, his scalp numb. At this time, Mu Feng and a sword anger in Jin Haoyang''s body, slamming, the ancient sword penetrated Jin Haoyang''s body and was nailed to the ground, and a slammed nail on the ground. Mu Feng''s figure slowly fell, suspended in the sky above Jin Haoyang, high above the Jin Haoyang, calmly said: "This is the strength that you make me not as good as death? But so" Jin Haoyang''s lower abdomen was inserted by the ancient sword, and his mouth was vomiting blood. He stared at Mu Feng and couldn''t believe it. "It''s too strong, this guy, even if he can''t help him, he can''t help him." "In the big business six Jie, in addition to the four emperors to expand Qinghai, who can fight with him?" The crowd was stunned and shocked at the figure. "You, how can you not be afraid of burning, how can it be so strong!" Jin Haoyang roared and roared and looked at Mu Feng. "Not that I am too strong, you put your position too high, my grievances with your Jin family, it should be charged interest." Mu Feng said indifferently, his body fell, and one foot stepped on the neck of Jin Haoyang, screaming, Jin Haoyangs neck was actually crushed! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1044： : Goodbye to snow Mu Feng went down this foot, Jin Haoyang''s neck broke instantly, Jin Haoyang snorted in his mouth, his mouth was bloody, staring at Mu Feng, his eyes were coming out quickly, he, he dared to kill himself! Feeling the disappearance of my vitality, the time immediately turned black, the boundless fear and darkness occupied his heart! The whole audience was silent, and then there was a burst of horror, and several other Junjies were shocked to see Mu Feng. "Rely! This kid actually killed Jin Haoyang!" "This catastrophe has caused a big blow. He, he actually killed Jin Haoyang, and this daring is too fat." "Hey, this kid is too embarrassed, but it is a conflict in words. He even killed Jin Haoyang directly. Even if he is a person in the Central Palace, he will not do this. The power of the Jin family is not weak in the dynasty." Yang Wangfu ah" "Yang Ge!" The audience was stunned, and the Jinjia disciples were even more sad. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill Yang!" A famous Jinjia disciple stood up and screamed, murderous, arrogant, and powerful. "Here is Tianying Mountain, can''t kill, you, you dare to kill Yang!" The Jin family disciples roared. "Its ridiculous, you forgot, you all have witnesses, I am a life and death war with me, I want his life, what is wrong with it?" Mu Feng cold channel, though, the two have agreed in advance, the presence of people have witnessed, but you really kill someone is another matter, Tianyingshan does not pursue, does not mean that the Jin family will not pursue what. "This guy is in trouble." Ziyun Countys mainstay also felt helpless in this scene. Mu Fengs killing of the Jin family is so heavy. But now, Mu Feng people have already killed, it is impossible to resurrection, and the disaster has already collapsed. The main station of Ziyun County came out with a cold voice: "There has been an agreement in advance, Jin Haoyang is not as good as people, killed by Mu Feng, who is it?" "Yes, do you want to have a family fight?" The fat man Yaochuan stood out and sneered, lest the world not mess. Bai Ziyue and his brothers, as well as those who followed the Ziyun County, also stood up. "If you want to take revenge, my Mu Feng is always ready to welcome." Mu Feng pulled out the ancient sword that absorbed the soul of Jin Haoyang, received the Jin Haoyang Qiankun ring, kicked on the body of Jin Haoyang, and Jin Haoyangs body flew to the Jinjia disciple. Jinbei quickly caught and looked at it. Jin Haoyang''s body was shocked and angry. "Mu Feng, you are in a big disaster, don''t think that you are the person of the Central Palace, you can do whatever you want, you dare to kill me Jinjia genius, Yang Wangfu can''t keep you!" Jinbei roared. "Noisy!" Mu Feng looked at Jinbei, and he shot a sharp sword in the eyes, scared Jinbei to retreat. "let''s go!" Jin Bei angered, holding the body of Jin Haoyang left. "This guy!" Nine princesses and broad-eyed Ying Yu looked at Mu Feng, and there was no coldness in the heart. This guy is too courageous. Strong fear of the cross, horizontal fear of life, Mu Feng gives people the feeling, there is a hint of desperate. There is also a glimmer of glare in the guise of the extension of Qinghai''s view to Mu Feng, and there is a hint of jealousy. "let''s go" Tuoba Qing Shen Shen, the person who took him first left, he did not deal with Mu Feng, his and Mu Feng''s grudges, it is not worth his four emperors personally, and he does not deal with Mu Feng, The Jin family will naturally not let go of Mu Feng, why should he do it himself. The four emperors walked with Yingxiu unwillingly, and Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng and reminded: "Jin Haoyang is also a rare genius of the Jin family. The Jin family may not be willing to give up with you." Shi Zhengxiong also left the Shijia disciples with the four emperors. "This guy is really awkward, but I like this Mu Feng a bit." Liu Xuan looked at Mu Feng and smiled. Liu Yixue, who was next to him, went to Mu Feng. "Sister, where are you going?" "Interesting, this kid actually killed Jin Haoyang, not afraid of Jinjia revenge?" Yan Huchen looked at Mu Feng, his nephew was awkward, and he also had a jealousy about Mu Feng. Can he beat Mu Feng? However, his own burning power is stronger than that of Jin Haoyang. He is confident that in the realm of Linghai, no one can block his burning power except the four empire''s north chilly ice. "You, this is really a big disaster. If you break his hands and feet out, I am afraid that the Jin family will not pursue anything, but if you kill Jin Haoyang, it will be different." Ziyun County owner looked at Mu Feng and said. "As long as the sky doesn''t come out, no matter who the Jin family sent to revenge, I have no fear." Mu Feng calmly said that there is still a rule in Tianying Mountain. The king of the heavens and the real world can not come here to murder, he dared to kill Jin Haoyang unscrupulously. "You, I said what is good for you, don''t forget, in the power of the Jin family, there is no shortage of half-step kings who are close to the power of the Tianzhu realm. If they come to seek revenge, how do you block?" The owner of Ziyun County was mad at Mu Feng, and he also cared about him. "Half-step king" Mu Feng blinked his eyes, and the half-step king was a transition, and the Linghai realm was overextended to the realm of Tianzhu. To break through to the realm of Tianzhu, one is to cultivate the skill, the other is the martial arts, and some of the strongest people who have cultivated for many years in the Linghai realm, will cultivate the true meaning of strength and reach the level of the environment, and the strength far exceeds the general Linghai realm, but Because the skill is not up to the realm of the heavens, it is called the half-step king, and the strength is close to the king. "The soldiers will stop, the water will cover the soil, and the car will have a road to the mountain." Mu Fengs answer is to let Ziyun County vomit blood. This is awkward, but I can''t beat it. I haven''t done anything with the front of the road. Anyway, he has no power to smash him. "I didn''t expect you to come here." At this time, a crisp voice passed over, and a shocked shadow wearing a blue dress slowly came, looking at Mu Feng, his eyes complicated. Mu Feng and others heard the sound, and the fat man Yaochuan even had his eyes straight, and he looked at the figure and the mouth was flowing down. "beauty, beauty" "Hey, beauty, hello, who are you looking for? Looking for me?" Yaochuans screaming in the past, blocking in front of Mu Fengs body, eyes looking straight at this pretty picture, from top to bottom, body, appearance, temperament, this woman is a fat man who has seen beautiful women in this life. The best woman in the middle. Liu Yixues eyebrows wrinkled, and at this time the fat man snorted and was kicked away by Mu Feng from the back. Looking at the shadow, he was a little surprised. A teenagers memories instantly poured into his mind. . The scene with the sword and the fire is still clearly remembered. At that time, the power of this girl left a deep impression on Mu Fengs heart. I did not expect that after many years, I would meet her here, I have to, sometimes This life is so wonderful. The two were gazing at two meters apart, and they were amazed in the eyes, while others looked at the scene and the atmosphere was a little subtle. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1045： : Xiao Feng Feng! (five more) "Look, its Liu Yixue, what is my goddess looking for Mu Feng?" Many undiscovered people saw this scene, and they stayed and looked at them with surprise. Yan Huchen saw this scene, but also brows. "Liu Yixue" Ziyun County saw this woman, and looked at Mu Feng, revealing a strange color, seeing the two people look at each other, somehow, some inexplicable discomfort in my heart. "Cough, I haven''t seen you for many years, I didn''t expect it, I will meet you here." Mu Feng saw that he had been looking at others with some disappointment, and looked at the people around him. He was a little embarrassed and said with a light cough. Liu Yixues face was slightly rosy, and he looked at other strangely-eyed people and his younger brother. He smiled and said: Yeah, I havent seen you for many years. I didnt expect that you came here, the strength is so strong, and the cultivation is progressing. So fast" This smile is like the spring breeze, and the flowers are eclipsed, so that everyone around you is a little crazy, Liu Yixue, actually laughed at Mu Feng! Mu Feng smiled and said: "Someone said to me that the world is very big, the country is too small, so I have been working hard to cultivate and want to see the whole picture of the world." "It''s not easy, where can I get out of it, come here, it''s a lot of hard work." Liu Yi Xue Dao, the two chat like old friends who have known for many years, people feel that the relationship between the two is not too simple. "Fortunately, but these years have indeed gone through many things, right, is your brother''s cold poison removed?" Mu Feng asked. "I didn''t expect you to remember it." Liu Yixue was a little surprised. The fire lotus seeds were made by Mu Feng for her, even though she was threatened by her. "Sister, do you know?" At this time, Liu Xuan came over and said with surprise. "Who is this?" Mu Feng has some doubts. "My brother, Liu Xuan, Liu Xuan, when you went to the poisonous fire lotus seeds, or did he give his life for you?" Liu Yixue said. Liu Xuan heard a hint of surprise, then smiled and said: "I really didn''t expect that Mu brother actually had such a relationship with my sister, in Xia Liuxuan" "Liu Xuan brother" Mu Feng held a fist and returned a gift. "Speak, sister, how do you know Mu Brothers? Why have you never told me about this?" Liu Xuanyuan looked at his sister. Liu Yixue heard a red face and looked at Mu Feng. This guy, when he peeked at him, was almost killed by her bath. "Oh, that was because of a misunderstanding, and later I met with Liu Xianzi, don''t mention it." Mu Feng said a little embarrassed. "Now you and I are in the same situation, just call me the name." Liu Yi Xuedao. "That''s good, according to snow" Mu Feng smiled and saw that Mu Feng had some intimacy, and Liu Yixue did not say anything. "Hey, Yi Xue, hey, you guy, you know a lot of beautiful women, you are the only female geek in the big business six Jie." At this time, the owner of Ziyun County, said coldly, and looked at Mu Feng, and there was a hint of acidity in his speech, so that Mu Feng was somewhat unclear. "Brother, you are too meaningless. How do you know how beautiful women like Liu Xianzi don''t introduce us? Fairy, hello, I am Mu Feng, a good brother, Chuanchuan. We were born together and died together for nine days. turtle" At this time, Yaochuan also came over and said shamelessly, so that everyone was silent for a while. "I haven''t seen you for many years, I am doing it today, please drink and eat." Mu Feng smiled and invited, Liu Yixue hesitated, but still nodded. "Yi Xue, do you know Mu Feng?" At this time, a figure came over and the voice was slightly cold. A blue robe is a young man who looks and looks handsome. It is Yan Jiayan Hu Chen. "Ok" Liu Yixue nodded to Yan Huchen''s coldness, and then to Mu Feng said: "Let''s go" Mu Feng looked at Yan Huchen, his brow wrinkled, how he felt, and he pulled hatred again, and then a group of people left. And Yan Huchen looked at the back of Mu Feng who left with Liu Yixue, and there was a hint of haze in his eyes. "Oh no, my goddess went with Mu Feng''s kid!" "Mu Feng and Liu Yixue, it seems that the relationship is not simple." Many monks who love Liu Yixue see this scene. I don''t know how many people are saddened in their hearts. The envious eyes look at Mu Feng, and they can''t wait to make Mu Feng a thousand knives and then replace Mu Feng. "Liu Yixue, the little goblin, actually seduce my family brother!" More female monks are not angry. Just over the hegemony of the two wars, plus Mu Feng handsome appearance, demon extraordinary temperament, Mu Feng also harvested a wave of little fans. "When did you become your front brother, that is my little front!" There is also a dissatisfaction with a weight of two hundred and three sausages. The surrounding monks only feel that the stomach is rolling, and I really want to slap the woman, but the origin of this woman is also extraordinary. "Little Feng Feng!" This fat woman actually chased it directly, running in the mountains and shaking, like the same giant beast running, this weight, it seems that it still looks more than two hundred kilograms. Mu Feng heard the words and turned around. He only felt a cold rush into his heart. He saw a woman with a fat body that was almost into a sphere and flew toward him. The fat running was not spectacular, like a wave rolling. "Mom, what is this beast?" When Ichikawa saw this woman, she was scared to step back a few steps. Compared with her, Kamogawa was simply slim and could not be slim. "Hao (hao) is beautiful!" Liu Yixue and Ziyun County Lord saw this woman is a wrinkle. "Little Feng Feng, you wait for someone else" The fat woman came over and looked at Mu Feng and said with some shame. "Cough, cough, cough" Mu Feng heard that many years of bronchitis were quickly committed, looking at the fat woman: "This girl, we know?" "I didn''t know it before, but now I know, you don''t know, you are a stupid big man, how handsome is when you kill Jin Haoyang, and you have stolen the careful liver of my family. My name is Hao Meimei, you can call someone else. Small and beautiful, when you see Xiaofeng Feng, I know my heart, completely fallen, Dear Xiaofeng Feng, I have known that there is a disease called Acacia since I met you. Since I saw you, I have understood what is the handsome look of your love, like the red sun, your proud temperament, like a towering The lighthouse completely lights up my girls heart." Hao Meimei said to this Mu Feng''s deep feelings that the "beauty" that is in the midst of the meat is looking at Mu Feng. Everyone heard that the goose bumps are getting up, and the heart is cold. Is there any appetite for eating? "Wow, I can''t stand the fat man, where is the enchanting, fast, take it away!" Yaochuan was on the sidelines, rolling in the stomach and vomiting. Feng Ge is also dumbfounded. He fought in the battlefield and killed countless people. However, he has never met such a character. The deep feelings show that Mu Feng is like a 10,000-person ant crawling on the ground. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1046： : Called Xiaoxiao (for Luo Yu, more) "Where are the monsters coming, let''s go, you are staying, we are not in the mood to drink." Yaochuan spit clean, facing the fat girl, others are also a cold. "The girl''s heart is still a little beautiful girl. Who are you wanting to subvert the world view?" "Dead fat, who do you say monsters? People are small and beautiful, small and beautiful, you can call me a beautiful fairy, your family is a monster" The fat girl heard the fierce light in the "beauty" and angered the drug. "" Yaochuan heard the words, another breakfast spewed out, looking at the fat girl: "As you are still a fairy, you are the fairy who landed on the face first? Before the fat man thought I was fat enough, compared with you, I am slim. The dead fat girl!" "Do you dare say that I am fat?" Hao Meimei heard a fascinating light in the middle of the song, and Ziyun County and Liu Yixue, Liu Xuan were all changed. Hey! Sure enough, a loud noise, I saw this fat female figure suddenly violently rushed to Yaochuan, the speed was astonishingly fast, a terrorist force swept to Yaochuan, and a big punch hit the face of Yaochuan. "what!" Yaochuan screamed and was shot and flew out. Then the fat woman flashed and quickly appeared in the upper part of Yaochuan. The body fell and sat on Yaochuan. Hey! Shaking the mountain with a bang, Yaochuan was sitting on the ground with a fat woman, and half of her life was almost sat down. She spit blood, and then she grabbed Jichuans thigh and squatted on the floor like a squatting stick. It makes a sound. "I hate people saying that this fairy is fat." The fat woman roared, and Yoshikawa was screamed and screamed again and again. This fat girl is called a tyrannosaurus. "Mu brother, help!" The screams of Yaochuan echoed. "stop!" Mu Feng screamed, and a punch condensed the terrible Lei Yuan and the gas bombardment to Hao Meimei. The fist fell on the other side of the body, but the thick fat of the other side, even comparable to the invincible armor, removed most of the power, a counter-shock force instead of attacking Mu Feng. Mu Feng was shocked by his own fists, and he was shocked to see this fat girl, and Hao Mei also stepped back a few steps. He looked at Mu Feng with grievances, and the little eyes made Feng Feng a bit chilly. "Little Feng Feng, you hit me!" "Awesome defense!" Mu Feng was shocked. "Mu Feng, don''t do it with her." The owner of Ziyun County quickly advised that it seems that this fat woman is extremely terrifying. "Girl, my brother has always spoken without a word, just offended, and more offended." Mu Feng is holding a fist. Its true that the fat man is talking about people. No matter what, people are not women. "I don''t care, you hit me, you hit me." Hao Meimeis **** sitting on the medicine of Chuanchuan who was crawling on the ground was not spoiled. This buttock almost suffocated the drug. "Brother, brother saves life" Yaochuan stretched out one hand from the thick fat under Hao''s beautiful buttocks, and the weak voice came out. "I am not accompanying my brother for the girl." Mu Feng once again held a fist. "Hey, look at your share, I spared him, but you want me to be cute." Hao Mei looked at Mu Feng and said. "vomit" Zi Yue and others couldnt help it anymore, and the stomach rolled and spit directly. "Little cute" Mu Feng has a heart that wants to die at the moment. It is better to let him kill ten more Jin Haoyang. "Mu brother" The fat voice came again. "Either call me a little beautiful, you can''t call again, he is going to die." Hao Meimei said that the buttocks had also suffered a setback, and the following Jichuan screamed low. "Little beauty!" Mu Feng said with a bitter tooth, and felt more uncomfortable than playing ten games. "Hey, Xiaofeng Feng!" Hey! The fat woman should have a voice, and the figure came to Mu Feng in front of him, hugged Mu Feng, and the thick fat directly wrapped the front brother! Others saw this scene and wanted to laugh, but they couldnt laugh again. Mu Feng released a terrible thunder force, which forced the fat woman to open, push the arms and the rouge smell of a nose. Feng Ge finally couldn''t help himself, and helped him to vomit. "Fat, the fat man is finally saved." In the big pit where the ground was sitting, the fat man violently gasped, and the strength of the medicine and the blood of the body quickly restored his body. Looking into the eyes of the fat woman, there was a trace of horror. The power of this fat woman was terrible. "Xiaofeng Feng, what''s wrong with you, is it not comfortable, I will pat you" Hao Meimei came to Mu Feng and said, a slap in the Mu Feng vest, almost did not shoot Mu Feng liver, Mu Feng figure retreat, looking at the fat girl angry channel: "stop!" "Little Feng Feng" Hao Mei was grievously looking at Mu Feng. "call" Mu Feng wiped his mouth and took a deep breath. He looked at the fat woman, and there was a little dignity in his eyes. This woman is also physically fit, and her strength is terrible. She has special defensive capabilities and can actually rebound his strength. "Girl, you and I don''t know each other. My brother just said that he is not sinful. I apologize here, we will not be here." Mu Feng clenched his fist and quickly left with his son Yue Liu Yixue and others, just like hiding God. "Xiao Feng Feng, people have already seen you, this life is not you do not marry, love you Ӵ" Hao Meimeis back to Mu Fengs general back. As a result, the body of Mu Feng, who was flying, suddenly fell vertically, almost fell into the sky, and then escaped more quickly. Hao Meis mouth showed a hint of glamorous smile and turned and left. "Its terrible. Its a female beast. Hey, the fat body is so fast that she is sitting on the shelf. Yaochuans heart was screaming. "Hey, you are still lucky, Shangzhou, who dares to say that she is fat. In the past, a princely son also said that she was directly torn by her. If it is not Mu Feng, you are already dead." The owner of Ziyun County snorted. "Who is this person, the strength is terrible, just now, there is no such thing as a hard fight." Bai Ziyue also shocked and said. "This woman is Hao Meimei, Dashang 24th Wang Houzhong, the daughter of Hao Wang, and Hao Wang''s strength can be in the top three in the Dashang Wanghou, this female talent is different, is the only daughter of Hao Wang, born with great strength Infinity, when there is no cultivation of martial arts, the ability to resist the tens of thousands of martial arts, the practice of cultivation is mysteriously unknown, her strength, even the four emperors are jealous of her, you say, how strong is her? In this day, there is no one in the mountains. Call her up" Liu Yixue said solemnly. "So great, I am going, brother, you will have a good blessing in the future." Everyone heard a shock, and Yaochuan gloated: "The strength of the female beast, who will dare to provoke you in the future" "Rolling, its all your fault." Mu Feng''s face was also dark, and he was on the buttocks of Yaochuan. "Since it is so powerful, why did she not enter the big business six Jie?" Bai Ziyue asked curiously. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1047： : Jinjia Revenge Mu Feng also felt some doubts. Just now, he could feel that the beautiful strength of Hao (ha) is stronger than that of Shi Zhengxiong. I am afraid that it is only strong and weak. Although the figure is fat, the body that was just exposed is extraordinary. . "Amount... How to say it, this may be a bit embarrassing, to discharge the big business six Jie, strength, talent, repair is indispensable, appearance also has some relationship." Liu Yixueton paused. Everyone heard the words, this big business six Jie, is still a look at the face? However, there are some reasons to think about it. Junjie is ugly, can you afford the word Junjie? "Right, Da Shang Liu Jie, now knows the four emperors, Yan Huchen, Yi Xuexian, Shi Zhengxiong, Jin Haoyang, who is one?" Bai Ziyue asked curiously. "There is still one person who is the flash of the gods, and this person may not be the top strength, but his body speed is the most famous among the six masters. He has realized the rare true meaning, as if he did not come to Tianyingshan. Practice The owner of Ziyun County said. "Flashing..." Everyone also remembered the name. "Hey, now Mu brother is the beautiful girl of Hao Wang, beautiful, no, Xiaomei is eyeing, Mu brother, this is a good opportunity. If you can hold the thigh of Hao Wang, what Jinjia is not thing" Yaochuan is also gloating. "roll!" Mu Feng did not give a good word to the drug. "Haha, fat man, I think your two body types are quite good, or else, you have to take the beautiful beauty." Zi Yues brother Nan Qing said. "I rely on it, I can''t take the fat man, I have a few **** sitting down." "Ha ha ha ha..." A few people laughed and left the place together, and this matter is just an episode. Then everyone went to a restaurant, Mu Feng and Liu Yixue probably talked about some of their previous past, and learned that Mu Feng stepped from the remote country to this day, Liu Yixue is also quite a lot of lament. After the wine was over, everyone also dispersed to practice, and it was not long before the day of the selection of the Vientiane. Mu Feng also returned to Lei Ze and continued to practice. In Lei Zezhong, Mu Feng, who is full of blood and blood, is standing on the surface of Lei Ze Lake. There are many thunder crocodiles swimming around Mu Feng. .. Mu Fengs **** powers swept out, containing a powerful blood, attacking these thunder crocodiles, tempering the true meaning of his blood, and the true meaning of his blood, and practicing to perfection. He is very much looking forward to the true meaning of the blood after the completion of the cultivation. Time passed, and the blink of an eye was three days passed. On this day, a group of people rushed from Tianying Mountain to Tianying Mountain. After each person paid a thousand Lingshi, they entered the Tianying Mountain area. "Jin Yunfang, where is the kid you said, where?" A middle-aged man wearing a pale gold robe and a faint glimpse of a golden flame in his eyes. "The kid should be practicing in Reze." Jin Yunfangdao. The group of people who came here are all Jinjia people. The Jin family knows that the genius Jin Haoyang in his own family is naturally violent after being killed. Jin Haoyangs talent is almost no problem in the future. Today, it has been wiped out, how can this not let the Jin family angry. "Send a message, let Mu Feng come and die, my Jin family, in front of everyone in Tianyingshan, let them know, killing my Jinjia disciples is what to end" The middle-aged man said coldly. "Yes" Jin Yunfang heard the words, and the corner of his mouth also showed a hint of cold smile. "Kid, this time, you are dead!" Jin Yunfang secretly sneered, this time the master of the family is enough to easily kill Mu Feng. Jin Yunfang and some of the Jinjia disciples came out with news. It didn''t take long for the news of the monk''s news to spread. The matter spread throughout the Tianying Mountains. The Jin family came to Mu Feng for revenge. As soon as this news came, the whole Tianying Mountain was full of excitement. For the revenge of the Jin family, many people guessed that at the moment when Mu Feng killed Jin Haoyang, he would inevitably send someone to retaliate, otherwise he would cultivate a talented disciple. Can you let me kill and kill? A big family, what is the face? Mu Fengs friends and brothers learned the news and immediately sent a message to Mu Feng, looking forward to Lei Ze and looking for Mu Feng. After Mu Feng learned it, he was not surprised at all. Since he dared to kill, he had already had the time to greet the enemy. Mu Feng also swears that the Jin family''s people will come directly to Lei Ze to die. The Jin family''s people learned that they were angry, and a group of people rushed to Lei Ze. At the same time, many other monks also rushed to Lei Ze. Since the other party wants to retaliate, Mu Feng will naturally choose a battlefield that is beneficial to him. And for Lei Ze, the place where he can greatly improve the power of his Leifa is naturally the best place to fight. At the same time, he also gives The Jin family people prepared a surprise. Over the lake of Lei Ze, a figure is standing with a hand, silver long hair fluttering in the wind, black robe hunting, **** eyes are deep in the eyes, giving people an extraordinary temperament. Many Yuanguang came to the air. It was a monk who came to watch the battle. When people came, they looked at Mu Feng quietly in the distance, and some people whispered. "You said, this time, Mu Feng wants to respond to the revenge of the Jin family. It is said that this time the Jinjialai people have not been repaired as a strongman who is lower than the Linghai realm. The leader is Jinjiayi. The half-step king of Yuanzongs peak who has been practicing for many years, Mu Fengs strength is stronger, this time Im afraid I have to plant it. "You see that he is so calm, he must have his own cards, I don''t think it''s that simple, and the Yangwang House should not stand by." "..............." The monks talked and looked at Mu Feng, who was proud of himself, and felt that he could not see through it. Soon, more and more people are coming. Shi Zhengxiong, Liu Yixue, Sihuangzi, Yanhuchen and other big businessmen have come, and Jin Haoyang is dead. Someone has already made Mu Feng a new one. One of the six masters, replacing Jin Haoyang. "Xiaofeng Feng is still so handsome, I can''t do it anymore, I am completely fascinated." A large fat man wrapped in a pink dress looked at Mu Feng''s figure and obsessed, and the people around him heard a cold. However, no one dares to say anything, the strength and status of this fat woman can be crushed by 99% of the people present. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the figure of the golden sun shining through the sky broke through, the crowds let go, the Jin family, came. After the Jin family came, they stopped at the opposite side of Mu Feng, and Jin Yunfang angered: "Qingda, the kid is the murderer Mu Feng who killed Yang." Jin Yunfang finger Mu Feng said with anger. The people of the Jin family heard the words, and their sharp eyes turned to Mu Feng, killing the machine. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1048： : violent fat woman "Kid, you are so bold, you dare to kill the genius of my Jin family." The headed man looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, the golden flames lingering in the eyes were also violent. "Your Jinjia genius took the initiative to provoke me, killing me, my second life and death fight is about first, why can''t I kill him?" Mu Feng looked at the middle-aged man''s indifference. "Yes, you don''t want to deceive the Jin family too much. Jin Haoyang and Mu Feng''s life and death fights are in the first place. Many friends in the field have seen it. He is not as good as people. Who is killed and blamed?" The main station of Ziyun County came out and said coldly. This middle-aged man named Jin Qing, looking to the owner of Ziyun County, frowned, said: "Ziyun County, this kid killed my Jin family''s genius genius, sin is not awkward, no, you want to want To protect this kid, do you want to make a bad relationship with our Jin family? I think that Yang Wang will not want to see this situation." Before they came, they already knew that Mu Feng was a member of the Central Government. However, what happened to him? The status of the Jin family in the dynasty was not lower than that of the Central Government. It was only a murderous junior. The Central Government would not be for a young man. The big family like the kid and the Jin family have a bad relationship. "Is this threatening me?" Ziyun County is a pretty face. "This is not a threat. It is just a matter of making the Ziyun County master clear of the pros and cons. For a kid, it is not worth destroying the relationship between the Central Government and our family." Jin Qing said indifferently. "This son is very hot, and he defeated Jin Haoyang on the same day, and he shot and killed. I think it is also sinful." At this time, another figure stood up and said coldly. This person is not someone else, it is the nine princesses to expand Yingyu. "Its still the nine princesses." Jin Qing held a fist. The owner of Ziyun County looked coldly at the nine princesses, and the nine princesses also looked at him coldly. "The battle of the day, the date of life and death is in front, I think that Mu Feng kills Jin Haoyang in a reasonable way." At this time, another figure stood up and said that when this person came out, many people looked strange and looked at Mu Feng. This person is Liu Yixue! This Liu Yixue actually stood up and helped Mu Feng to speak. Could it be that these two people really had deep relationships? Many people suddenly looked at Mu Fengs eyes and became unhealthy. Liu Yixue, but many young monks were in the heart. Goddess. Yan Huchens face is not very good-looking. He stood up and said: Although its a date of life and death, its not necessarily necessary to kill. If Mu Fengs strength is over, he can be merciful. The words of Yan Huchen mean that it is self-evident. The meaning of the words is nothing more than that Mu Feng deliberately targeted the Jin family and wanted to kill Jin Haoyang to vent his anger. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was awkward and looked at Yan Huchen. He did not offend this person. The meaning of this statement is to push him to push the opposite side of the Jin family. Yan Huchen also felt the face of Mu Feng, looking straight away, and there was a sharp edge in his eyes. "Jin Haoyang, I see him is his own death. On that day, he clearly deliberately provoked my family Xiaofengfeng. I want to set my family Xiaofengfeng to death. I think he is dead and dead." At this time, one person said with a sigh of relief, and he also expressed his feelings to Mu Feng, and let Feng Ge goose bumps blow up. It is not the other person who speaks. It is the daughter of Hao Wang, and the weight is comparable to the beauty of Taishan. "Hey, you are a fat man, there is something for you to talk about here!" At this time, a disciple who didn''t know Hao Mei''s foreign Jinjia disciples, the people who spoke before, are the characters of the big business six Jie, who is this fat woman? How dare to interrupt? When the Jinjia disciples words came out, Jin Yunfangs face changed instantly. At the same time, an amazing murderous scent emerged from Hao Mei''s body. She stepped out step by step, and the earth shook slightly. She looked at the Jinjia disciple and said coldly: "What did you call me?" "Dead fat woman, this is not the part of your mouth, so disgusting, but also scary, the young master does not mind to refine the oil for you." The Jinjia disciple looked at Hao Meis sarcasm, and many of the surrounding monks and priests looked at the Jinjia disciples with the eyes of the dead! "Dare to say that I am dead fat, I want you to die, people are cute and beautiful!" The fat female voice exudes a cold and murderous intention, a low-pitched voice, a foot on the ground, a slamming sound, a fat woman turned into a ghost shadow to the Jinjia disciple, the terrible speed broke the sound barrier and made a deafening The sound of the sound bursts, bringing up the waves. "court death!" This Jinjia disciple sneered, and the palm of the hand condensed the golden sun and smashed out. The hot air and the violent force released, this person is also a strong star in the realm of Linghai. Hey...! However, Hao Meis big fists burst into flames, and a terrible temperament blended with a black violent force to kill him. The slamming sound directly shattered this mans blow, terrible. The fists were bombarded in this person''s body. "what" The Jinjia disciple screamed and was vomited by a boxing. Hao beautiful figure instantly killed, and both hands took the person''s shoulders and tore. Hey! The Jinjia disciple screamed and screamed, and was actually torn into two halves, and the blood sprayed the sky and the picture was fearful. Other Jinjia disciples saw this scene and were shocked and angry. They violently angered and wanted to kill Hao Meimei. Jin Yunfang quickly let these people stop and swear: "Everyone stops, this person is the daughter of Hao Wang!" The Jin family heard a shock, the middle-aged man looked at the fat girl''s eyes also changed, the daughter of Hao Wang, is it the legendary freak girl? "Everyone stops!" Jin Qing shouted. Hao Meis shot tore up a Jinjia disciple and said coldly: I will meet this girl in the next life and remember to call someone a beautiful woman Hao Meimei killed one person, and in the angry eyes of the Jin family, he swayed and swayed with **** buttocks. He also looked at Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "Xiao Feng Feng, people have solved a problem for you, for a while, How can you thank me?" Mu Feng''s stomach tumbling slightly, pretending not to hear, but the heart is also a dark shock, this Hao beautiful, cultivation is actually a magical class. Jin Qing calmed down the anger in his heart, and also concealed that the dead disciple talked and troubled. Hao Wang, the top character of the heroic prince Wang Hou, his Jin family did not dare to provoke, this tone, only tolerated. And he transferred this anger naturally to Mu Feng, and said coldly: "Boy, you kill me Jin Jia genius, it is impossible to do it with your first appointment. Today you have only one death. I can thank you for sin, you can cut yourself, and you can avoid a lot of torture." "Ha ha ha ha, self-discipline? What do you count, can make me self-discipline, what is useless, say a thousand and ten thousand, this cultivation world still relies on fists, you do not want revenge? Then come, wait What is it all together or one by one?" Mu Feng looked at these people and laughed and ridiculed Jin Qing. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1049： : Zhu Ying fights Mu Fengs voice fell, and the Jin familys people heard a scream. "Small beast, killing you still use us together? I will take your dog!" A strong man of the Jinjialing Sea Yuanzong''s big heavens roared, his body moved, turned into a golden light and shadow, and the majestic sun power killed the killer to Mu Feng, and the two palms condensed a round of terrible golden light. Printing and killing, the roads of the road are overwhelming, and Mu Feng should be shot. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng whispered, punched out, and a terrible rush of energy emerged from the back. The back muscles of the spine were moving like a wave of general thrust. This fist force gathered in the boxing, and the Thunder was combined into a boxing force. Sweeping out. Booming...! A wave of thunder and waves roared and slammed out, swept across the smear of the cover, containing two terrible powers, two full of true meaning. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The light of the road was violently smashed, and the violent violent explosion broke out. The punching wave swept the Jinjia Yuanzong. This Jinjia Yuanzong changed his face and waved his hand as a knife, turning out a few tens of thousands of Jinmang. Rumble...! However, a series of thunderous waves and superimposed explosions, the terrible temperament instantly destroyed his attack and defense, and the body was killed. This man screamed, vomiting blood and retreating, Mu Feng figured into a thundering light, a meteor electric light smashed out, this man screamed, was directly killed and became two and a half fallen, the body was burned into blood gas poured into Mu Feng body. Killing one person in the backhand, Mu Fengs fighting power shocked the audience. "Who will die next?" Mu Feng looked indifferently to the Jinjia disciples. "Little beast!" The disciples of the Jin family roared and burst into a powerful momentum. They were killed by the anger of the figure. They couldnt care so much. More than a dozen of the strong men of the Linghai Eighths and nines smashed together and killed Mu Feng. "Group war?" Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and at this time, Ziyun County, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan also joined together and killed the Jin family, they naturally would not let Mu Feng fight alone. The teachers and brothers of Bai Ziyue did not participate in the war. Their strength went to death, and the war broke out. The other monks are watching this good show in the distance. At this time, in the hands of Liu Yixue, there was a blue sword that exudes an amazing sword. When the body moved, he even killed a Jinjia Yuanzong and intercepted the attack. Liu Yixue, actually shot to help! "Sister, you..." Liu Xuan was shocked, then helpless, the hands of the flash of light flashed, two handles like a willow blade in the hands of the willow knife, also joined the battle to help Mu Feng fight. "Liu Yixue actually helped Mu Feng to deal with the Jin family. It seems that the relationship between the two of you is not shallow." "Goddess, is it hard that you really fell in love with Mu Feng?" "..............." Many monks saw Liu Yixue fighting Mu Feng and could not help but grieve. Yan Huchen looked at Liu Yixue for Mu Feng, and his fist was still dead. Then he sighed helplessly, his figure lingered with a terrible blue flame, turned into a flame, and flew to Liu Yixue, helping She intercepted the Jin family Yuanzong. "Liu Yixue, Yan Huchen, you have to do the right thing with our family to help the kid?" Jin Qing took the lead and looked at the cold channel of Liu Yixue and Yan Huchen who joined the battle. These two people are behind the geniuses with big family power, especially the family of Yan Huchen, whose power is stronger than the Jin family. Liu Yixue did not speak, did not answer, a terrible sword light to the Jin family disciples, to prove her attitude. Yan Huchen said indifferently: "Whoever dares to deal with Yi Xue, I am the enemy, I am not trying to help the kid." Help Mu Feng? He still wants Mu Feng to be killed by the Jin family. He is worried about the people he loves. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, the body ransacked and thundered, and absorbed the terrible thunder power of Lei Ze. A powerful Thunder bombarded into the hand and gathered in the palm of the hand. A ray of lightning smashed out and crushed to the third. The man bombarded the attack on Mu Feng. Mu Fengs number of shots was smashed and smashed, and the bombardment of the bombardment was shattered to withstand the three strong men. In his hand, an ancient sword was instantly seen, and Mu Fengs sword was turned into a light of thunder, and a sword was thrown out. The thunder was powerful, and the sword was condensed, and a purple thunder sword was shot. The sword was horrified, and he was overbearing, smashing a mans long shot. Hey! The sword was directly torn in the body of the man. The Jin family disciple screamed, and the body tore a large **** mouth. Mu Fengs second sword fell. This man was directly smashed by a sword and killed one person. "dead!" When the roar came, one person was killed from behind Mu Feng, and a violent sun knife came to him. The terrible momentum was to tear Mu Feng. "cry" Behind Mu Feng, a thunder shot was made and turned into a Thunder giant eagle, and the astounding red ray blasted to the knife, and the knife was smashed. Lingyun shouts, but also absorbs the violent thunder in Lei Ze, killing the cast to this strong. Bai Ziyue waved the sword and smashed the sword to the opponent. Then he turned nine golden swords and smashed the opponent. The other strong man was also difficult to cope under the violent attack of Bai Ziyue. Go back and forth. Although Yaochuan was not high, but the poisonous power was unusually different, and there was a red giant poisonous scorpion to help fight. The Jinjiaqiang who played against him was also cautious and did not dare to be hit by the drug attack. Dragged. The owner of Ziyun County also dragged a master attack for Mu Feng. The strength of Liu Yixue Liu Xuan is not bad, but also dragged the two strong, and Liu Yixue has the protection of Yan Huchen, but no one Can hurt her, the Jin family sent this time, the strong, with the help of Mu Feng''s friends, do not prevail. There are also dozens of young disciples of the Jin family who did not go to the war. They are not strong enough to participate in the war and are easily killed. "Damn, Liu Yixue that slut, even went to help Mu Feng, and Yan Huchen, only Liu Yixue in his eyes, can''t he see, Liu Yixue does not like him at all?" Nine princesses looked at Mu Feng and had many friends to help him. "Big stone, or else, go to help the family, if you join the battle, Mu Feng will die." Nine princesses looked at Shi Zhengxiong. .. "Amount... Princess, this is a matter of falling down the stone, I can''t do it, Mu Feng is a respectable opponent." Shi Zhengxiong touched his own bald head and smiled. "Hey! Ignore you." The nine princesses snorted and looked at their four brothers, and the four emperors, just calmly looking at the battle in the distance, did not mean to intervene in the slightest, no one can see, the four emperors are thinking about something. "hateful" Jin Qings people who saw him still couldnt take Mu Feng, and he was killed by Mu Feng. The figure also joined the battle. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1050： : Turning back and killing Jin Qings body turned into a golden violent murder to Mu Feng. The suns power in the body swept out and turned into a golden sea of ??fire. Behind him, a vaguely large sunray appeared, emitting terrible power of true power! Reality! .. The true power of Jinqing has been cultivated to the level of the realm. It is a half-step king of the peak of the Linghai realm. As long as it is a skill to break through the realm of Linghai, the true meaning of the realm is condensed out of the sky, then he is a martial arts king. ! "kill!" Jin Qingyi condensed the terrible sun power and turned it into a huge golden palm print. This palm print incorporates the true power of the real world to kill and kill, and the power is so powerful that it is far superior to the general Linghai realm. Mu Feng and a sword opened a Jin Jiaqiang, and then he felt a terrible energy pressure swept over him, and a golden palm print of a few feet slanted down to him. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng whispered, feeling a dangerous gas, a sword combined with Qi Jinyuan, sword, thunder, force, three intentions combined with a sword to kill. Hey! A ten-foot-long Thunder Sword Mangs thunderous thunder slammed into the palm of his hand and squatted on the palm print. Rumble...! The violent Thunder sword mans released the sword and kept bombarding the local sword, and the amazing sun burning power in that palm shattered this amazing sword, and bombarded the body of Mu Feng. "Hey...!" Mu Feng''s body was smashed and vomited and retired. The body''s blood swayed and his face was dignified. This Jinqing''s strength is not at the same level as the general Linghai Yuanzong! "Today, you will die!" Jin Qing Leng Yu said that the body was bombarded by the sun, and in his hands it was condensed into two rounds of golden fireballs, containing terrible energy. "Shuangyang breaks the sky!" Jin Qing was low-lying, and the two rounds of golden fireballs had a diameter of ten meters. The power was terrible and they were killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body shape flashed away, two rounds of golden fireballs exploded, and two terrible sun powers came out, covering hundreds of meters. Lei Zezhong was shaken by more than ten meters high, and violently The bombardment was in the body of Mu Feng, and the hot force slammed on the body, and Mu Feng repeatedly retreated and his face was ugly. "kill!" Then Jin Qing, a violent golden palm print, smacked to Mu Feng, Mu Feng fought against the sword, while the body kept dodging, completely suppressed in the downwind, "The deacon of Jin Qing is already the peak of the sacred peak of the realm of Tianzhu, the half-step king, this Mu Feng, dead." Jin Yunfang looked at the suppressed Mu Feng sneer. "The half-step king shot, it seems that this Mu Feng, there is no chance of survival." "Yeah, Yang Wangfu can''t keep Mu Feng this time." Other onlookers are also talking about it. If you continue, Mu Feng is defeated, it is a matter of time. "Hey, stinky boy, this time, see you are still not dead" The nine princesses Tuoba Yingyu said coldly. Not so simple The four emperors said faintly, a pair of deep scorpions looked at Mu Feng. The nine princesses said, "Four brothers, this Mu Feng can''t beat the half-step king who really shaped it." "His strength is really hard to beat, but in this case, there has never been a panic, even if it is suppressed by the other side, it seems to have a well-thought-out, he may have any cards." The extension of Qinghai looked at Mu Feng''s faint temperament, and his eyes seemed to give insight into people''s hearts. Nine princesses are stunned, but she still does not believe that Mu Fengfeng can have any means to turn over. Although Mu Fengs combat strength is strong, it is only a lot more powerful than the strong man of the general Linghai realm. Compared with the half-step king of Jinqing, whose power has broken through the entry, it is still a lot worse. "Hey!" A palm print was bombarded on Mu Fengjian, and the violent violent shock of Mu Feng kept going backwards. His face was slightly flushed and his mouth was overflowing. "Have you seen it? This is the gap between you and me. If you really want to change the situation, you can pinch you like an ant. Then, feel the horror before the death." Jin Qing sneered and said, a shout, the body force rushed out, like a flood that opened the gate, he had a golden spear in his hand, and the spear condensed the terrible power and the true intention to kill Mu Feng. Next, a spear of a spear will be killed, and Mu Feng will be completely killed. "Yes, its true that its really qualified to be the first half of the king." Mu Feng wiped the blood of his mouth and looked at the spears of the killing, but it seemed to be calm. "However, you come to kill me, and in my place of practice, really, when I am not prepared, I am ready!" Mu Feng whispered, stepping out, in the void, a thunder of lightning appeared instantly, containing the power of terrible thunder, the thunder force in the space gathered, covering the sky, thunder and thunder, condensed a road The terrible purple thunder, a violent thunder force swept away. "This is the formation!" The face of Jin Qing, who was killed by the spear, changed. The power of this array was enormous, and the thunder power that emerged made him feel guilty. "Zi Lei Ling Ling, destroy!" Mu Feng whispered, palm thunder, a violent purple thunder condensed into a lightning bolt to a spear. boom! boom! boom! This purple thunder contains the power of heaven and earth, directly crushing the shadows, the thunder is shining, and Jin Qings face is changing. "Five-order thunder!" "Lei!" Mu Feng is still low-lying, like the same thunder god, igniting a purple lightning violent screaming to Jin Qing. Jin Qing whispered, wielding a spear to form a defense, but a purple thunder bombarded him to vomit blood and retreat, the violent Thunder force directly smashed his defense, Thunder power smashed into his body, Jin Qing screams, the body The internal organs came to the heart of the fire, and the Thunder power destroyed his vitality. "what!" Jin Qing screamed, and the people were bombarded by the Thunder force into a coke-like fallen sky, when Mu Fengs body smashed and waved his hand to the ancient sword. Hey! A purple Thunder sword light tore the sky, this sword slammed in the body of Jin Qing, Jin Qing body was directly divided into two by a sword, blood splattered, blood flame shot, burning into a **** flood flooding Mu The body of the front, the fly ash is annihilated. In this scene, the transition was too fast. Everyone was stunned and disbelieved. Jin Qing was actually killed by Mu Feng with a thunder. "Golden birthday, no!" Other Jinjia disciples saw this scene with a sorrow. Just now, Jin Qing, who was still suppressing Mu Feng, was killed by Mu Feng in a blink of an eye. This turning is too fast. However, the power of the fifth-order thunderbolt, the king of the non-Scorpio realm can not be hard-resistance, this Jinqing, after all, is only true to reach the realm of Tianzhu. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1051： : Shocking back to strong enemies (five) Mu Feng killed Jin Qing, the **** blood of the blood poured into the body, into a **** flood into the blood Yuan Dan, and this moment, the momentum of the blood yuan Dan skyrocketed, faintly from the Linghai realm eight, Break through the nine-fold trend of the Linghai realm. "It''s still a little bit worse, it''s still a little!" Mu Fengs eyes burst into fierce light, and his eyes looked at other Jins disciples who participated in the battle. The corner of his mouth showed a sinister smile. The thunder power of his palm purple thunder was killed by other Jins disciples who participated in the battle. when! when! ......! Bai Ziyue Jiu Dao Jianguang is as fast as lightning, and he continually rushes to the Jin family''s Linghai realm, the peak of the Yuanzong strong, one after another fast swordsman, and this Linghai Yuanzong actually has some parry. He is also an old-fashioned Yuanzong figure who has been practicing for many years. Two kinds of true meanings of cultivation are perfect, and he can almost truly break through the realm and become a half-step king. He was actually suppressed by Bai Ziyue and could not withdraw. Of course, Bai Ziyue now has great difficulty in killing this Linghai Yuanzong. Hey! At this time, a thunder and thunder burst, and a violent purple lightning came to the Linghai Yuanzong. The Jin family Yuanzong changed his face and screamed, shaking off a sword of Bai Ziyue, and slashing to the violent thunder that was killed. However, this violent purple thunder force directly smashed his knife, and the Thunder bombarded the body. "what!" This Linghai Yuanzong screamed and was bombarded by the Thunder, and at this time, Bai Ziyue sneaked into a sword. Hey! A sword flashed through, and the head of this man was smashed by a white sword. "Sura, through refining!" Mu Fengfei came, a blood **** flame shot into the body of this person, burning for a **** flood rushed out of his body, Mu Feng''s blood Yuan Dan momentum and violent two points, is about to break through. "Child jump!" Mu Feng waved his hand, and this persons Yuan Dan flew to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue took over. The bodys seven-star gyro was running, and the seven circlings appeared in front of him. The suns power in Yuandan was turned into seven yuan. Into the cyclone, directly absorbed by the white leaps! Bai Ziyue is a sacred body, with the advanced exercises given by Mu Feng, the seven-star devouring spirit, the speed of cultivation can be called a thousand miles, can directly absorb the power of others for their own use, extremely against the sky, repairing the speed is not weak Mu Feng . Of course, the Yuanli in a Yuandan is purified, and only one tenth of the amount can be absorbed. Otherwise, the Yuanli in a Yuandan can make Baizi jump through the border. "A little bit worse!" Mu Feng killed the man, and his body shape was killed by the Jinjiaqiang who fought in the distance with Yaochuan, carrying the thunder power of the purple thunder. Mu Feng, who has mastered the thunder of the purple thunder, is unstoppable, killing a strong man of the famous family, crushing and killing several Jinjiaqiangs, absorbing a large amount of blood, while others see The amazing Mu Feng, already stunned, gave birth to a hint of coolness. "cut" Mu Feng another sword violently fell, Liu Xuan entangled this Jin Jiaqiang was killed by a sword Thunder, Mu Feng absorbed the blood of this person, the blood of the body screamed, Yuan Lijun. Blood Dan Yuanli, Linghai Realm is ninefold, Cheng! Liu Xuan looked at Mu Feng, and there was a shock in his eyes. Just now, he felt that there was a terrible force in Mu Fengs body. However, once again, seeing Mu Fengs Thunder Yuan Li, the breath is indeed only eightfold in the Linghai realm, which is really weird. "withdraw!" The other Jin family strongmen roared and found that things were wrong. They had already killed five people. The Jin Jiaqiangs retired and looked at Mu Feng with horror. Under the cover of the spirit, just now they all know what happened, Jin Qing, was killed by this kid! "Small beast, are you still a fifth-order marshal?" A gold family strong man looked at Mu Feng angry. Others look at Mu Fengs eyes and are also jealous. In the formation of a fifth-order marshal, the strength of this sergeant will not be weaker than that of the general scorpio kingdom. The road kills the enemy. "Brother, have you broken through the grain?" Yaochuan is also shocked to see Mu Feng, his master, but also the fifth-order sect. The fifth-order grading master, in Tianwu mainland, has already been called the master character. The sixth-order grading master is the master, a dynasty, the top high-level figure in the bulk. The fifth-order grading division, the status will not be lower than the king of the heavens. "You come to kill me, do you think I will have no preparation? I have to take revenge, even before." Mu Feng said coldly that hundreds of meters around him were enveloped in his power of formation. In the first half of the year, his grain has indeed made a breakthrough, and he achieved the repair of the fifth-order grading master. Shura Shenyu refining the qing vine lotus fruit obtained by Mu Feng into a pure soul power, by Mu Feng. All absorbed the cultivation of the spirits. "Damn, you killed so many strong men in the Jin family, even if you are a fifth-order actor, my gold family will not let you go." A Jin Jiaqiang roared. "Haha, can''t you beat you, will your Jin family send the king of the realm of heaven to retaliate?" Mu Feng sneered and laughed, not afraid. "How long can you not be arrogant, the power of my Jin family is what you can imagine, let''s go!" The Jinjia strongman whispered and left the place with the rest of the Jin family Yuanzong. The ordinary disciples of the Jin family face each other, and they have quickly left. "I didn''t expect that this Mu Feng would still be a fifth-order actor. I arranged a killing waiting for the Jin family here in advance." "No wonder he is so confident, is this his card? But this time he killed a few strong players in the Jin family, I am afraid that the revenge of the Jin family against Mu Feng is endless." "Mu Feng, is this your card?" The other monks looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and there was a deep jealous color in his eyes. This guy is really a **** who is not afraid to dare to kill his heart. At this moment, the danger level of Mu Feng has risen to the point of Hao Mei in the hearts of all people, can not be provoked! "The fifth-order marshal, such a young fifth-order marshal, this Mu Feng, there must be an extraordinary master of the track behind" The eyes of the four emperors are inextricably circulated. "Oh, how can this kid be so powerful?" The nine princesses are so angry that they are biting silver teeth. Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng, but also quite scared. This guy, she actually felt that she could not see him more and more. He seemed to have endless cards. Every time he could reverse the situation, she knew. Mu Feng has two major killers and he has not used it. "Xiaofeng Feng is still a fifth-order marshal, I really love you more and more." Hao Meis direct jumped foot shouted, and the people around him were speechless, and the peoples Mu Feng wouldnt look at you again. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1052： : Emperors solicitation (six bursts) The disciples of the Jin family retreat, and other monks who dared to watch the war also left. Many people are still talking about the war just now. Undoubtedly, in todays World War I, in this days practitioners, I am afraid to kill them completely. Out of the prestige of Mu Feng, after today, I am afraid that no one will dare to provoke Mu Feng at random. This is a monk who is not afraid of fear, and dares to kill the Jin family. "Haha, I am so happy. After this time, I see that this Jin family is afraid to send someone to die." Yaochuan laughed. Liu Yixue and others heard the words of Mu Feng, and Liu Yixues nephew was a flash of color. For many years, the teenager who was under her protection was so terrible that she could not see through it. A fifth-order master of formation. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Liu Yixue will not believe it. "Well, although the Jin family did not dare to send people from the realm of Tianzhu to revenge in Tianyingshan, but Mu Feng could not stay in Tianyingshan for a lifetime, everyone should not be too happy." The owner of Ziyun County sighed. Tianying Mountain has the rules of Tianying Mountain. The king of the realm of Tianzhu must enter the Tianying Mountain. It is also necessary to report the old man to Tianying first. Moreover, Tianyingshan does not allow the strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu to start with the younger disciples. Everyone heard the words and dignified slightly. The Ziyun County Lord said yes, Mu Feng could not hide here for a lifetime. "Oh, rest assured, it is not easy for the Jin family to kill me. I can''t beat it. There are still ways to escape." Mu Feng laughed, he is still a fifth-order grading master. Naturally, there are many ways to escape the pursuit of the king of heaven. "There are more than two months of the selection of the Vientiane, Mu Feng, with your talent, as long as you can join the Vientiane, the Jin family does not dare to casually start with you." Liu Yixue said, Mu Feng nodded. "Mu Feng" At this time, a group of figures came to Mu Feng. Everyone looked at the people who came from this group, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Then they were guarded. This group of people is not someone else. It is a group of four emperors, nine princesses, and Shi Zhengxiong. "Four Emperors" The owner of Ziyun County saw this group of people, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was a flattering gift to the four emperors. "What are you doing here?" Bai Zi jumped forward and said coldly, and Mu Feng just looked at the group calmly. Mu Feng also looked at this group of people. The four emperors and others came to the front to stop. The nine princesses snorted and turned away from the crowd. The four emperors had a gentle smile on their faces, saying: "Ziyun, see Is it so unhappy when I arrive? Yi Xue, I havent seen it for a long time, its still so beautiful The four emperors first greeted the two acquaintances with a smile, gentle and elegant, gentleman like jade. "Don''t dare, just the purple clouds often provoke the four emperors to be angry, the four emperors don''t make it difficult for Ziyun." The owner of Ziyun County said plainly. Liu Yixue only screamed at the four emperors, when he said hello. The four emperors then looked at Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan and others, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that Zhou Wuzhi''s place could still be such a genius. It really makes you feel unexpected." Mu Feng and others heard that the scorpion was awkward. This guy, knowing their origins? "Especially Mu brother, I didn''t expect that Zhou Wu was on the top of the dragon''s top. No wonder it is so outstanding." The four emperors'' eyes are more condensed on Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was calm and his fists were flat: The Four Emperors won the prize "There is no prize at all, from the leader of Qianlong, to now, but only in the past three years, from the breakthrough of Yuan Dan realm to the high level of Linghai realm, the combat power is so amazing, Mu brother can be a genius Two words" The four emperors said with a smile, even Mu Feng''s cultivation time was also clearly checked, showing that the intelligence of his men is very powerful. Mu Feng looked at the four emperors. He came to tell him what to do, just to tell himself that he knows his oldest. "The four emperors seem to be very interested in Mu Feng. Mu Feng does not know whether he is lucky or worried." Mu Feng said. "Hey, Mu brothers don''t misunderstand, I said that there is no other meaning, but after all, geniuses are all attracting attention. What''s more, the young heroes like Mu brother are also the fifth-order strategists. I naturally pay attention to them. No he meant" The four emperors waved their hands and then said: "In the first battle of the day, although the brothers and brothers played a prestige, they also completely offended the Jin family. I wonder how the Mu brothers should respond to the more powerful revenge of the Jin family. I am afraid that you cant keep your brother in Shangzhou." The four emperors suddenly asked, the words refer to the Jin family. "This is Mu Feng''s own business. The nine princesses have a deep understanding of Mu Fengcheng. The Jin family and my friendship should be what the nine princesses are happy to see." Mu Feng said indifferently, looking at the nine princesses, the nine princesses snorted at Mu Feng, no words. The four emperors smiled and said: "There are some minor misunderstandings before and after the nine sisters. If you can, I can resolve conflicts with you here." "Small misunderstanding, four emperors, before the nine princesses want to kill us?" Yaochuan smirked. "Not all because of you, dead fat, you said that you have done something at this princess banquet, let the princess talk about laughing." When the nine princesses heard it, they angered and said with anger. "That is also the nine princesses first targeted me first" Ziyun County said at this time. "Okay, don''t mention the past." The four emperors said at this time that the two women did not continue to argue. The four emperors looked at Mu Feng and said: "I always like to make friends with all kinds of young talents. If I can, I also want to make friends with Mu brothers. I will expand the friends of Qinghai, and even if they are Jinjia, they will not dare to act rashly. The four emperors even throw a good offer to Mu Feng! I am afraid this is the purpose of his coming. Mu Fengs talent and array of methods have been enough to make the four emperors pay attention. Everyone also heard the meaning of the four emperors'' words, and they all looked to Mu Feng. As long as Mu Feng said a word, they would be able to get the shelter of the four emperors. "Mu Feng has a low status and is qualified to be a friend of the Four Emperors." Mu Feng said calmly, and even refused the recruitment of the four emperors. Indeed, there is not much grievance on both sides, but Mu Feng has his own arrogance. Is he the kind of person who wants to avoid things and send people under the fence? "Four brothers, I will say, they will not cherish your kindness." The nine princesses said coldly. "Mu Feng, the four emperors, but for your good, you have offended the Jin family, the power of the central government in Shangzhou is not able to keep you." Shi Zhengxiong also said that he still respects Mu Fengs opponent. "Thank you for the good intentions of the four emperors, but Mu Feng also has his own style." Mu Fengdao, the expression of the four emperors has never changed, said: "I understand that genius is my own pride, I just said this, it is a pity, can not be a friend of Mu brother, let us go" The four emperors turned and said, leaving with people. "I don''t know how to be good" Nine princesses looked at Mu Feng and others and said coldly, and then left together. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1053： : Hard to be friends (seven bursts) "Mu Feng, in fact, the four emperors are right. If you can join his camp, he does have the ability to keep you. The Central Government is not strong in Shangzhou." The owner of Ziyun County said that although he did not want to admit it, it was a fact. "If you join his camp, don''t you want to stand opposite you and the central government." Mu Feng smiled. The owner of Ziyun County heard a warm heart and looked at Mu Feng. Was he not joining the camp of the emperor because he himself? Mu Feng was not interested in the dispute over powers in the Dashang Dynasty. However, the owner of Ziyun County was his friend, and the four emperors and his non-prostitutes did not hesitate. Why did he want to invest in him? Is it because of fear of revenge from the Jin family? ? "Thank you, but if Jin Jia dares to move you, I will do my best to protect you." Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng seriously. "Haha, now you can''t even beat me, how can you protect me? I am also a man, let''s go." Mu Feng smiled and pinched the main ear of Ziyun County and turned and left. .. "Oh, I said, I don''t want to pinch my ears." Ziyun Countys main voice, how can this guy not appreciate it? "Sister, now Mu Feng has offended the Jin family, are we still going to marry this drowning?" Liu Xuan whispered to Liu Yixue. "Send charcoal in the snow, add glory to the glory" Liu Yixue said, but also left. Liu Xuan heard the words and looked at Liu Yixue''s back, revealing a strange look. "Sister, hey. You won''t like that kid?" Liu Xuan licked his face and smiled. Liu Yixue heard a footstep, and twisted Liu Xuan''s ear, three hundred and sixty degrees of rotation, Liu Xuan painfully asked for mercy. "Four brothers, I have said, those guys will not lead you." The nine princesses also said with anger that they should not be recruited by Mu Feng and others. They are now rejected and they are too face-saving. The four emperors faces were calm and said: One more friend, after all, its better than one enemy, not a small one. "But those guys have nothing to be recruited. Although Mu Feng is strong, he only relies on the power of the law to kill the half-step king, and the strength of the four brothers is more powerful than Jinqing." Nine princesses disdain, she knows the true strength of her four brothers, Mu Feng is strong, but compared to the four emperors, it is still more than a little bit. There are three emperors in front of the four emperors, and the four emperors can become the most taboo political enemies of the great emperor, or the terrible spiritual talent. "Mo Xiao looked at the heroes of the world, that Mu Feng can go in the land of Zhou Wu, and there is not much background to go so fast, I am afraid there is any expert guidance behind me. My status has already passed many people, and those who are stronger than others are not allowed. How much pride, a person wants to achieve a great cause, the heart must first have a big pattern and the amount of tolerance, the father can lay down this piece of the country, but also can not do without his help." The four emperors shook their heads and said, the hand went away, his heart was ambition, not the nine princesses can understand. The same birth environment, but because of the difference in education, it can be seen that the pattern of the four emperors is much higher than that of a woman who is a princess. "Four brothers, although the nine sisters do not understand, but the nine sisters will not tolerate any one who dares to look down on the four brothers." Nine princesses looked at the shadows of the four emperors, and the hearts of the secrets, from small to large, were bullied by other emperor sisters, only four brothers came out to protect her, if the heart has a counter-scale, the four emperors, is the nine-princess''s scale. "Mu Feng, since you can''t be the fourth brother, I won''t let you live to help Ziyun that help the big brother!" The nine princesses also showed a cold murder. Mu Feng returned to Lei Ze, directly to the depths of Leidao, the place where the wind and thunder were practiced. Among the courtyards of Yajing, Mu Feng gave a deep ritual to the wind and thunder: "teacher" "Come, sit" Feng Leizi sat at the jade table, indicating that Mu Feng sat down and poured a glass of wine on Mu Feng. This wine contained a powerful thunder and a strong aura. "What wine is this?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "This wine is made with Lei berry, and it is good for Lei Xiu. You are a kid, smelling it. Ordinarily, I can''t bear to drink, I can''t help but get drunk today." Feng Leizi smiled and said, Mu Feng picked up the wine glass, sucked and tasted, and the entrance had a hint of numbness, and the mouth was fluid, and it was absorbed into the belly to be absorbed by a pure Thunder. "Good wine" Mu Feng sighed and sighed, then he poured a second cup and drank it. "Hey, stinky boy, you are really welcome. You can taste the good wine, you can still drink it as a boiled water." Feng Leizi quickly hugged his own wine cellar. "Don''t you have a little wine? I also have a lot of good wine here. I will send the teacher a ball directly." Mu Feng also took out a jar of spirits and said. "Hey, can you break the wine with my thunder?" Feng Leizi disdain, and then said: "Going back to the truth, you just killed so many Jin family, come to me now, what, don''t want me to help you wipe your butt." "I did come to some things, I don''t want a teacher. I want to ask if there is a strong man who can practice illusion in this day." Mu Feng asked. "The strong man who practiced illusion" Feng Leizi looked at Mu Feng slightly and said: "Why, you want to learn illusion?" "I once learned the true meaning of the illusion under the guidance of a predecessor, but there has not been much progress over the years, so I want to find a strong person who is proficient in the true meaning of the illusion, ask for advice." Mu Feng said that now that he understands the five meanings, only the true meaning of the illusion is not completed, and it is only a poor realm. "Well, you let me think about it. We have a strong man who is proficient in illusion, but the old guy has a very tempered temper. You want to ask him for guidance, but it is not easy." The wind thunder brows and says. "But this old guy is also an old drunkard. If you can find any rare wine to ask him for advice, he will definitely point you." Feng Leizi said again. "Good wine..." Mu Feng frowned, although he also likes to drink, there are also a lot of spirits in the ring, but they are just ordinary spirits, not a good wine. "Oh, let alone." The wind lei sighed, his face hurt, holding this altar brew, and got up and sighed: "Who will make you a stinky boy call me a teacher, let''s go, I will take you to see him, this altar is brewed Its cheaper to die old man "Teacher, you..." Mu Feng heard a warm heart, this wind Leizi is free and easy, sometimes it seems to buckle the door, but it is really very good for him. "Come on, don''t grind it." Feng Leizi vacated and said, Mu Feng should have a voice, and quickly keep up. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1054： : illusion easy old (eight bursts! An An jade) There are hundreds of peaks in the Tianying Mountain area, and Feng Leizi took Mu Feng to a mountain covered with white thick fog. This mountain peak is also hundreds of feet high. In addition to the mountain top, halfway up the mountain and the mountain are covered with a white mist, the sea of ??clouds is tumbling, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. At the top of the mountain, there are some wooden buildings, some elixir, a tree of spiritual fruit, and several young monks are taking care of it. Feng Leizi took Mu Feng and flew directly to the top of the mountain. The loud voice: "Yi brother, so people come to visit!" The sound of the wind and thunder echoed the zenith. In a short time, an old man in a white robe and a 60-year-old man walked out of a wooden building and looked at the wind and thunder. The brow was slightly wrinkled: "You are this guy." Today, nothing to think about coming to my magical peak." "Hey, I know that Yi brother likes to drink, I am, I opened a jar of thunder brewing today, so I came to find Yi brother to taste together." Feng Leizi smiled with Mu Feng in the past. "Mu Feng sees the predecessors" Mu Feng held a fist. Easy old man did not pay attention to Mu Feng, and his eyes looked at the wine jar held by the wind and the thunder, said: "The pulp is brewed, this is the baby of this guy, are you willing to bring it with me?" Feng Leizi heard a slight smile and said: "This single music is not as good as the music." "Hey, who believes in this guy, tell me, is there anything to ask for me?" Easy old man snorted, how can you guess the wind and thunder is something to ask for yourself. "Hey, I know that I can''t just look at my brother''s eyes. I have a junior who wants to practice illusion. And this day, Yingshan, to say illusion, who can be stronger than Yixiong? I hope that Yixiong can point me to this junior to practice. This altar is brewed, even if it is a tuition fee." Feng Leizi said that he had piled up the slurry in his hand. Yi Laotou heard the hope of looking at Mu Feng, and then laughed: "The saying goes that you can''t pass it lightly, Feng Xiong, I was only able to learn the illusion of the illusion at the beginning. You are good at this simmering, but it is based on a lotus I want to teach this kid illusion, you too look down on my own ability, do you see them? They are all people who want to learn my illusion, but I will let them give me five years of hard work. Only qualified to learn to be pointed by me" Easy old man pointed to the monks who helped him with the elixir, Lingshu said. Mu Feng heard the brows and wrinkles, and the wind thunder and laughed: "If the Yi brother is not satisfied, how can the two altars brew, Yi brother, this little guy, the mountain master is also very valued." "Mountains value" Yi Laotou heard a slight surprise, and took a look at Mu Feng. Then I looked at Mu Feng: "I want to learn my illusion, boy, what is your foundation? Can you understand the true meaning of the illusion?" Mu Feng nodded, and in the eyes, the power of the soul gathered, and the true meaning of the illusion permeated, turning into a mist. "Well, the true meaning of the magic is small, there is indeed the potential to cultivate illusion." Yi Laotou nodded and said: "But I want to learn illusion with me, you have to pass my test first." "Please check the seniors" Mu Feng said with a fist. "I use a illusion. If you can hack from my illusion, I can teach you to practice illusion." Yi Laotou said that during the speech, a force of souls containing the magical meaning of the magic swept out, and instantly covered Mu Feng. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the world changed, and he appeared in a hot magma, surrounded by flames, and terrible high temperatures swept. "Fire illusion!" Mu Feng was shocked. This illusion, once Dong Lao also showed him. Subsequently, these flames burned to Mu Feng, and a horrible wave of hot air swept through. The robes on Mu Fengs body burned, and a real burning sensation came. Mu Feng closed his eyes and released his own magical meaning to resist this illusion. Outside of consciousness, Mu Feng just stood in the distance and there was no change. "What kind of skill does this kid have, can the mountain owner value it?" On the other side, Yi Laotou has been sitting at the stone table with the wind and Lei Zi, and has brewed the thunder. "This little guy is only twenty-three years old and has realized five kinds of true power. Among them, I know that there are three intentions to cultivate and enter the country. You said that this talent value is not worthy of the mountain owner. And half a year, under the guidance of the mountain owner. I also realized that I created a magical boxing method that is far more powerful than people." Feng Leizi exclaimed that he has been paying attention to Mu Feng. In fact, what he did not know is that Mu Fengs blood is also perfect in cultivation, but he has not seen Mu Feng used it. Easy old man heard the color of surprise, and then said: "But even if there is a mountain owner to take care of him, if his illusion talent is not good, I will not point to him if he can be from this illusion in two days. Broke, I will teach him" "senior!" At this time, Mu Feng opened his eyes and held a fist to the old man. "You, you came out of the fire magic!" Easy old man was shocked to look at Mu Feng, he just finished the previous sentence. How long did his illusion in Mu Fengcai break, even though his illusion was not strong, but the monks in the Linghai realm were trapped for ten days and eight days. However, he did not know that Mu Fengs soul is already comparable to the realm of the Scorpio. The illusion of the old mans display is easy for Mu Feng to see. "Is the younger generation passed the test?" Mu Feng asked. The old man returned to God and looked at Mu Feng. His eyes were slightly light, just like watching a piece of treasure. He saw that Mu Feng was extremely uncomfortable and looked at it by an old man. "Haha, Yi brother, how is this kid talent?" Feng Leizi deliberately smiled and asked, although he did not understand illusion, but looking at the old man''s expression, he knew that Mu Feng did not lose face to him. "Yes, he can stay and practice here." Yi Laotou looked at Mu Feng deeply and nodded. Thank you for your predecessors, thank you teacher Mu Feng is happy, and both are respectful. "Well, since you got the approval of Yi brother, I will follow Yi Xiong here to practice here, and I will not be disturbed." Feng Leizi got up and said, ready to leave. "teacher" Mu Feng shouted. "What else is there a stinky boy?" "I owe the teacher two good wines. In the future, I will find the best wine in the world for the teacher." Mu Feng looked at the wind and thundered and said. "Ha ha ha ha, good, I am waiting, go." The wind thundered and laughed, then turned and left. After the wind thunder, the old man looked at Mu Fengdao: "You have had contact with illusion before?" "Don''t worry about the predecessors, the younger generation did have contact, the younger generation was once pointed by a predecessor who practiced illusion for a while, but not long after, the predecessor was exhausted and sat down." Mu Feng said. "The most important thing is to practice the illusion of the soul and the true meaning of the illusion. You can feel the strength of the soul of your soul. In the future, I will point to the arrangement of your practice." Yi Laotou said that Mu Feng once again thanked him, and he stayed here, following the old mans true meaning. Thanks to Tao Tao, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you An An Jade, Xiaoqiao sister silver guardian, A standard guardian, thank you for writing the oil of the year, thank you for the rewards of other brothers and sisters, thanks in October, yesterday, the light night battle to 1:30 am, today Eight out of the big burst of gratitude sent, tomorrow there is a big outbreak of Xiaoqiao sister, tired of eye pain after writing, the chapters written did not check carefully, it is estimated that there are a lot of typos, please bear with me, I can fight again tomorrow! Haha, I dare to challenge the ten consecutive bursts, and the monthly explosion, who can follow me to this month to win the peak? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1055： : Bladed Dark Edge Mu Feng practiced in the Dashang Dynasty, and at this time Zhouwu Bazhou, Muzhou City. On the Ming family site, many long-term old people gathered in a wooden building, looking at the dead bodies on the ground, his face was ugly. "This is already the eighth elder of death. You haven''t found out what forces are doing it?" The elders of Mingyan ugly said, looking at the wooden building, they were killed by a sword and the body of the body was cold. His arm was once swayed by Mu Feng, and now he has been healed. Even the moon **** ban has been cracked and removed. "The elders, the assassins are too quick to start every time. Every time we arrive, the people have already left the scene, leaving only such a dry body." An elder whispered. "Waste, I am a good man, I will be assassinated by eight elders, but I don''t know who did it. When did I have such a big dark loss?" Ming Yan said with anger that other elders did not dare to speak, and one of the group of elders had a face that was somewhat unnatural. "Great elders, you said, is it possible that blood maples will be dry? Blood Maple is the biggest killer organization of Zhou Wu today" Some elders whispered, mentioning a name, blood maple. "Yes, Blood Maple has a huge intelligence agency. If they are, they can find out the information of the elders and complete the assassination before my Ming disciples arrive." Other elders also said. "Blood Maple..." The elders of Mingyan heard a slap in the face, and he also heard this mysterious killer organization. It is said that this killer organization also has a strong person in the realm of Tianzhu. "I think that these eight assassinations, the murderer can escape so quickly, before my Ming family rushes to complete, this is not the intelligence can be completed, I suspect, I am a family, there are spies!" Another elder squinted and said suddenly. "There is a traitor!" The faces of the people on the scene are all changed and look at each other. "Elders of Mingbai, how can we have spies in our Ming family?" The elders of Ming Zen flashed and said. "This can be said to be inaccurate. Although my disciples are loyal, there are no shortage of means to control people in the cultivation world. If someone is controlled, they will sell my intelligence to others." Elder Mingba said. Ming Yan heard the words and looked at everyone. The spirituality brought everyones expressions into their eyes. Whether or not there is no spy, I will never allow this to happen. The next time the murderer is present, no matter what method you use, I must grab it, or I will have a face in my face, well, let me go back." Everyone heard that one is leaving, and Ming Zen also left with full of heart. "Elder worship, you stay" Ming Yan said. The elders of Mingbai stayed, and in the wooden building, only the two men were left behind. "You suspect who sold me my home" The elders of Mingyan carried their hands and said faintly. "This is still not sure now, but since we can know the specific defense of our Ming family, we can be so clear about the status quo of these killed elders. I am afraid that we are the top figures in our elders." Elder Mingbai said with a squint. "You make people stare at all the elders'' every move. I have to look at it. I am a real family. Is it true that there are spies? Also, find out who the eight elders who died before have contacted them." Ming Yan said coldly. "Yes" The elders of Mingbai heard the words retreat. He is Mingyans confidant, and Mingyan naturally does not doubt him. In the pastoral city, in a manor, two blood-colored figures are quickly fighting, and the speed of the body is amazing. These two men are two women, and they are not weak, and they have reached the point of the nine heavens in the realm of Linghai. The two grew **** wings and the speed was amazing. "kill!" Yang Yi and a sword screamed out, turned into a **** sword, and smashed the attack of Kong Yan, and said that he would attack Kong Yan. At this time, Kong Yan''s body suddenly flashed blood, his body turned into a **** fog, and the blood fog covered a few hundred meters, almost invisible. Yang Lan saw this face change, and at this time, a sharp sword pointed behind her neck. Kong Yans body shape did not know when it appeared behind Yang Lan. "Sister Yan, the blood of your awakening is too much against the sky. Its really unfair that you are so arrogant." Yang Lan smiled bitterly. Kong Yan took the sword and smiled a little. At this time, Zhou Wenquan also came over and sighed: "The blood of the swallow is too bad, I really don''t know when we can awaken the blood." "Since I and Mo Hu brother can awaken the blood, I think you will, don''t worry." Kong Yan smiled and said that the one-style blood stealth was just the blood and magic of Kong Yan''s awakening. If this makes Feng brother know, I don''t know if he will be hit, especially as the first blood master, he has not awakened the blood and magical powers, Kong Yan and Mo Hu are awakened with blood and magic, what is heaven? Is this still a matter of character? The magical technique that can be used as a spirituality in the Shura nationality and inherited in the genes must be extremely powerful. In Kong Yans blood-hidden technique, it is impossible for someone to find her traces. It is very counter-intuitive. Days, unless there is a special restraint. "Now its almost a year now. I dont know how the Lord is doing. Mohus big brother, Mo Baobao has already been in the realm of rescuing the realm of Tianzhu. Yang Lan said, Kong Yan heard the words, and there was a faint thought in the scorpion. The silver-haired person, now, how are you doing? "But the skill of the lesser, now I am afraid it is also mixed with the wind and water. We will work hard to practice. Why bother to worry too much, and on the day when the Lord returns, Yan sister does not want to give the Lord a surprise?" Zhou Wenquan said. The three of them came to this Muzhou city alone, set up a killer organization, the name of the dark front, usually help others to kill the enemy, killing people to practice, and Kong Yan will sometimes go to visit Mingjia. The strength of the three people, over the past three years, the three men have also embraced a group of assassin killers, the scale of dozens of people, has been a little famous in the pastoral killer world, assassinated people, no one escaped The fate of assassination. "The leader, see you in the dark" At this time, a figure with a **** mask and shrouded in a black robe quickly came to him and said to Kong Yan. "Let him come to the living room" Kong Yan said indifferently, turned and walked to the living room, Zhou Wenquan frowned: "The darkness is coming, I think there is something in the Ming family." There are two kinds of people in the dark front, one is the blade that is responsible for killing, and the other is the dark eye of collecting intelligence. Not much is that a figure shrouded in a black robe came to the living room, took off the black robe of the hijab, and wore a red dress on the top, and Kong Yan with a **** texture mask. "See the Yan collar!" "Elder Chan Ming, this time, is there anything you are coming to?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1056： : spies exposure The person below is not someone else, it is Mingzen. To explain Zen, when Kong Linger was harmed by the Ming family, Mu Feng found the elder of Ming Zen and controlled it with the control of the mind, which became a shadow in his Ming family, but it has not been used in these years. Kong Yan knows this person. When they came to Muzhou, they found a way to contact Mingchan and made him a dark line in the Ming family. Every time Kong Yan can kill the Ming parents, they can''t do without the information of the elder of Ming Zen. Nowadays, Ming Chan has been pulled down by water, and only one way to go to black, to help Kong Yan and others. "Yan leader, you killed eight elders in Ming family, and now it has caused the anger of the top of the Ming family. The elders of Mingyan are now personally investigating this matter, and some people suspect that there is a spy, I am here to tell Yan. The leader, I havent been able to start with Mings family for a while, or Im afraid Ill be exposed. Ming Chan said, warned Kong Yan. Kong Yan heard a brow and wrinkled, saying: "I know, in the recent period, you should not come to contact us to prevent identity exposure." "Ok" Ming Chan nodded, then suddenly asked: "Trying to ask, where did Mu Feng Gongzi go now?" When Mu Fengs Ling Xiao Temple was destroyed, Mu Feng disappeared into the Zhou Wu Dynasty, but Ming Zen knew that his mind was still in control, so he did not dare to betray. Kong Yan heard the words and shivered sharply, indifferent: "This is not what you should ask. Do your best. In short, he will be safe and sound, and one day he will be in the second time." "Yes! Old words" Ming ming in the heart of a Ling, do not dare to ask, is also extremely taboo to Kong Yan, Kong Yan killed those who have been repaired as not weak, but it was assassinated by Kong Yan, this female strength can be seen. Ming Zen held a fist and then put on a black robe and left. "It seems that Ming family has already felt pain." Zhou Wenquan smiled. "Let the people in the Ming family be careful in the future, don''t touch us during this time." Kong Yan said, I don''t know why, she has a sense of uneasiness in her heart. Ming family, Mingyan House, in the living room. "The great elders, all the people whom the elders had contacted before they died, I sent people to secretly check out." Elder Mingba said. "Oh, what clues did you find?" Mingyan asked for a drink of tea. "The elders whom the elders had contacted before their death had one thing in common, and all of them had contact with the elders of Ming and Zen." Mingbai took out a stack of information and handed it to Mingyan. "Ming Zen!" The elders of Mingyan heard the cold flashes in the air, and they looked at the information one by one. "And, just staring at the disciples of the elders of Ming Zen, the elders of Ming Zen have just left the mansion, dressed up in mystery, and went to a manor in the city." Elder Mingba said again. "Hey, Ming Chan, it turned out that you betrayed me." After reading the information and listening to the words of Mingbai, Mingyan has basically been able to confirm that Mingzen is the ghost inside! "The big elders, what should be the plan now? Directly grasp the Zen elders interrogation?" Asked the elders of the worship. "You take people with speed and bring Ming Zen to me." Mingyan said coldly. "Yes!" Mingba heard the words retreat, and Mingchan knows where he has been eyeing the Ming family. Soon after, a group of people rushed to the Ming Chan House, directly bringing Ming Zen to the Mingyan Grand Elder here. Ming Chan also seems to know what it is because of his pale face, but he is still calm and does not resist to come to the Mingyan Grand Prefectural Office. "Ming Zen meets the elders" When the Ming dynasty came, it was straightforward and respectful. Mingyan looked at Mingzen, his face was gloomy, and suddenly he shouted: "Ming Zen, you can know sin!" This violent drink contained a powerful soul pressure, and it was almost slammed on the ground. "The Great Elder, what is the sin of Ming Chan?" Ming Zen said with a bite. "Ming Zen, Ming Zen, you are also an old man in the family. The family is not thin to you, but why do you betray the family and collude with the elders of the thief?" Ming Yan said indifferently, and the information of the investigation was thrown in front of Ming. Mingyans knowledge wiped the information on the ground, and then his face was white. He quickly squatted on the ground: I am a big elder, although I have contact with the eight elders before they die, but they cannot represent me as a thief. Elders, please ask the elders to check" "Hey! You still want to argue so far, then who did you see in the manor in the east of the city? You will have a chance to live if you honestly explain it." Ming Yan said coldly, Ming Zen heard the words completely sinking, and suddenly softened on the ground, the look of despair and pain. Suddenly, Ming Chan smiled sorrowfully and said: "Whether, it has done so many things that are against the heart, I have had enough. Yes, it is indeed the outsider I colluded with, the eight elders who smashed the intelligence to kill!" "Really you!" The people on the scene heard the words were angry, Mingyan palms sucked, Ming Zen was sucked to Mingyan, Mingyan buckled Mingzen point throat, cold voice: "You are a wolf heart dog, really The ones that you betrayed the family, what is going on in this matter, who is secretly dealing with my Ming family?" "Can the great elders still remember Mu Feng?" Ming Zen does not intend to conceal, hold the death, and intends to be frank. "Mu Feng? What is the kid?" The elder of Mingyan asked coldly. "In that year, I was caught by Mu Feng''s design. I was controlled by the following pattern and was forced to become a spy in the family. Later, Mu Feng''s men returned to Muzhou City to find me..." Everything was said in the Ming dynasty, and everything including Kong Yan and others was revealed. After the audience heard it, all of them were angry and angry. This Mu Feng has been dealing with them for the Ming family! "Mu Feng..." Ming Yan Shuguang murdered Lu Lu, he also guessed what is because of what happened, I am afraid that they had arrested Mu Feng friends and sacrificed their souls, and Mu Feng has been secretly targeting them. "Small beast, I will not stand up with you!" Mingyan whispered, then shouted: "Come, come and gather people, and I will annihilate the killer organization with me!" "Yes!" Ming Yans men heard the words and immediately acted. At this moment, Ming Chan suddenly screamed, groaning with pain in his heart, bursting into the heart, bursting with blood, and people fell on the ground, without life. Ming Yan saw this scene change slightly, and the elders of Mingba touched the Zen pulse and shook their heads: "People are dead" "A good tyrant''s strange pattern is the pattern in the autumn feather pattern?" Mingyan is also secretly surprised. The Ming family''s people quickly mobilized, and soon, a large group of strong people killed the base of the dark front. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1057： : Evil Shura "The leader, there are important things to report" Among the manor, a dark front killer came to Kong Yan and said anxiously. Kong Yan, who practiced the sword, took the sword and frowned. "What is it, flustered?" "The dark line came to report. After the dark one went back, he was immediately taken to the Mingyan Grand Prefectural Mansion by the Ming family. Now Mingjia is mobilizing people and seems to be coming to us." The dark front killer said that Kong Yan heard a slight change in his face and quickly said: "Come and go to Zhou Ling and Yang Ling!" Soon, Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan were summoned, and Kong Yan opened the door and saw the mountain road: "We are afraid that it has already been exposed. Now the Ming family is afraid to be coming, and immediately take the troops and evacuate here." "what!" Both Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan heard that their faces changed. Is it exposed here? The two did not dare to delay the news, and immediately went to dismiss the man. But at this time, in the sky, a ray of light has broken through, and a large number of strong have already rushed to the base of the dark front, surrounded by the manor. In the base, there are more than a dozen killers. Seeing this scene, all of them have sunk and gathered together. Kong Yans face is cold, is it still a step late? Ming family, coming faster than she thought, I am afraid that when their people just heard the news, Ming family has already dispatched. "Is it here?" Mingyan stood in the void and looked at the area below which the area was not very large. "The elders, its here before Ming Zen." The disciple who monitors Ming Zen said. "For a while, heading west, I will cover you, you will escape." Kong Yan said to Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan. "No, Kong Yan sister, either fleeing together or fighting together." Yang Lan echoed. "To cover, it is also the cover of my big man." Zhou Wenquan said. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that Mu Feng, the little beast, actually gave us a poisonous needle here." Ming Yan looked at Kong Yan and others and said coldly. "What are you talking about? Here is the base of our dark front. We are dark and we have not offended the Ming family." Kong Yan with a mask said indifferently. "Oh, dark front, Ming Zen said everything, you are sophistry, is it useful?" Ming Yan sneered. Kong Yan and others heard the words silently. Suddenly, Kong Yan whispered, killing the word export, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan, including herself with more than a dozen killers who stayed at the base of the dark front suddenly launched in one direction. attack. "Break the beast, kill me!" Ming Yan said indifferently. "kill!" The strong people of the Ming family killed more than a dozen people. Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, and Yang Lan three people flashed blood, and the roars directly turned to Shura and took people to break through. However, there are too many strong Ming family. Although Kong Yans three people are strong, they are also dragged down by death. The killers of their Majesty are successively attacked by groups. "Great elders, you see, these three people don''t seem to be human races, nor are they like the Yaozu. How are the three figures similar to the ones recorded in the family''s ancient books?" Next to Ming Yan, the elders of Mingbai looked at the incarnation of Shura and the three men were shocked. "Their strength made me feel an instinctive disgust, these three people, caught alive" Ming Yan frowned. "what!" In the midst of the chaos, a famous dark-wing killer fell, and soon there were only three people, Kong Yan and two dark-wing killers. "Kong Yan, Yang Lan, you are running away, I will stop them!" Zhou Wenquan roared, and then a few drops of blood in the body burned, turned into a terrible skill filled with Zhou Wenquan''s body, blood power violent, the momentum is comparable to the Linghai peak half-step king. "Zhou Wenquan!" Yang Yu and Kong Yan''s face changed, Zhou Wenquan actually used the Shura blood ban, they are not Mu Feng, there are Shura Shenyu can use Xiu Luo blood ban, it is difficult to restore the blood. In general, Shuras use of Shuras blood ban is a battle for death. "escape!" Zhou Wenquan roared, the two claws contained a terrible blood force, and the madness teared out, and the blood claws killed the strong man of the Ming family. "what!" Several Ming Jiaqiang were hit by **** claws, and the screams were broken through the body. "go!" Kong Yan mournful, his body flashed blood, turned into a **** fog, wrapped Yang Yan''s body, with Yang Lan and the remaining two dark fronts hidden in the blood fog, quickly fled here. "Want to escape?" Ming Yan saw this scene sneer, and he condensed the horrible light of the light, and turned it into a white light giant palm to cover the direction of Kong Yan''s escape and then fell out. "I want to hurt her two" Zhou Wenquan saw this scene low-lying, directly gave up other Ming family strongmen, vibrating blood-winged wings and flew away, while the sword in his hand was bloody. Rumble...! This knives actually resisted the attack of Mingyan, and Mingyan showed a hint of surprise color. Then the eyebrows picked one, and the force surged, and it was turned into a white war spear to kill Zhou Wenquan. Zhou Wenquan lifted the knife and kept resisting it, but he was still wearing a body of a spear. He was vomiting blood and retreating. Then he roared and burned more blood. He did not fear the death and directly killed Mingyan. "Awful, how can the power of the region break out?" Mingyan whispered and began to take it seriously. The two palms kept killing and killing, and the white light and the ink were killed to Zhou Wenquan. The blood fog of Kong Yanhuacheng has been surrounded by Yang Yu and others. This blood fog is very different. Except for the king of the heavens and the realm of the high-portrait Yan, the Ming family strong people in the Linghai realm can not find the figure. Looking at the entangled Mingyan''s burning Zhou Wenquan, both women''s eyes are rosy. "Wenquan" Yang Lans grief, Kong Yan wiped her tears, and took a deep look at Zhou Wenquans figure, pulling Yang Lan to escape quickly. "Daguang Mingyin!" Mingyan was low-lying, condensing a huge ancient seal that stalked the white scent of light, and bombarded it in the body of Zhou Wenquan. Zhou Wenquan screamed and was slammed into the manor by a seal. He collapsed the attic and was buried in the rubble. "The big elders, the dark front killers fell more than half, but four people escaped." At this time, a Ming parent said that he was old. Ming Yan''s face is a bit ugly, he personally went out, but even people can escape! "Catch the person below, there is him, not afraid of not knowing where his accomplices are falling" Ming Yan said coldly, the two strong men went down and caught Zhou Wenquan, who had been comatose in the ruins. Looking at the different forms of Zhou Wenquan, Mingyan feels this form more and more, and he seems to have seen this form of creatures. "Right, it is in the temple!" Mingyan suddenly remembered. He once saw this creature-like mural on the murals in the temple. A very evil and powerful creature in the legend of the Holy Scriptures, Shura! Ming Yans face was instantly shocked and joyful. He personally grabbed Zhou Wenquan and quickly flew into the family... Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1059： : Deploying to save people (five) "Da Shang Dynasty, Vientiane selection..." Xin Shang made the brows wrinkled, and the Dashang Dynasty knew that the Dashang Dynasty also had the power of the Holy Faith, but what about the selection of Vientiane? "Da Shang Dynasty, Vientiane selection, the generals, adults, the kid went to the Dashang Dynasty to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Vientiane!" Alum was surprised. "The selection of the disciples of Vientiane!" Xin Shang made the nature clear of the Vientiane, which is the power of the weak sacred sacred religion. Was the Vientiane sect selected by the disciples in the Dashang Dynasty? "There are some people who don''t know. The disciples selected by Vientiane this year are selected. The practitioners of the Zhouwu dynasty also went to the Dashang Dynasty. This is probably the reason why Mu Feng is going to participate in the selection of the disciples selected by Vientiane." Alum said. "If this is the case, the matter must be linked to the Faith and let the Faith and the Vientiane go to talk. This is a matter of great importance. The Shura people have ethnic groups here, maybe there is something in it." Xin said to frown. "How is this kid handled?" Ming Yan asked again. "This kid has the value of use, keep it first, hold it in your Ming family, and take care of it. I will go back to the Holy Spirit and report it to the Holy Father." Xin Shang said that Ming Ming Ming Yan had nodded, and they did not expect that Mu Feng would be the most powerful heretic race recorded in the Faith. One day later, outside the city of Muzhou, in the inn of a small town, many people gathered. There are Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Lang, Kong Yan, Yang Lan, Lei Shan, charming, and more than a dozen masters of Linghai realm. The eight major Shura under Mu Feng, except Zhou Wenquan, are all here today. And everyone, his face is a little dignified. "Kong Yan''s leader, what is the specific situation, let''s talk about it." Moran asked. Kong Yan exposed Ming and Zen. They were discovered. All the things that Zhou Wenquan was arrested were said. After listening to them, their faces were dignified. "Wenquan was arrested, we can''t see death, we can''t help, do you have any idea?" Kong Yan asked, everyone looked at Moran, Mu Feng was not, and it was always Morans idea. "Kong Yanmei is assured, Wenquan will definitely save, three brothers, what good way do you have?" Mo Hu asked his third brother. "Today''s plan, we need to first find out where Wenquan is being held. As long as we know clearly, our forces will be sure to grab the Ming family with the fastest speed." Moran frowned. "We still have some dark lines in the Ming family. It should be no problem to find out where Wenquan is detained. However, there are two strong people in the Ming Dynasty who are in the middle of the town. Are we confident that we can attack?" Yang Lan worried. "Haha, not before, but now there is" Mo Hu and Mo Bao heard loud laughter. "Do you break through the sea of ??spirits!" Kong Yan was surprised to ask, before the Mo Mo Mobao brothers have been retreating. "Although there is no complete breakthrough, however, the skills of our two brothers have absorbed a lot of blood, and the skill has reached the point of the realm of the heavens, that is, the true meaning of blood has not yet broken through the realm, and there is no condensation of the sky, it can only be regarded as a half step. Half-step king, but the strength of my brother and I, using the ban to improve a little skill, should be no problem for the two kings of Ming family." Mo Hu said that Kong Yans words also broke out in surprise. .. They are different from Mu Feng. They specialize in blood power, and the speed of practice is extremely amazing. Mu Fengs practice of blood, thunder, body, and three courses is not as fast as their own, but in the same realm, Mu Fengs strength base , too strong than they are. "Oh, it is really hard to realize, otherwise, if our two brothers condense the Scorpio, they become the real king of the realm of heaven and earth, and directly destroy his Ming family." Mo Bao sighed. "The Ming family will be destroyed, but that day will be my own hands." Kong Yan said coldly, the hatred of her sister is a wound that she can''t smooth in her heart. "Well, let''s first explore the place where Wenquan is being held, and then I am working on a plan to fight." Morang said. Everyone also dispersed and prepared to go. The next day, at night, in the center of Mingjia, there is a tall tower that rises into the sky, which is the bright tower of Mingjia. In the Bright Tower, Zhou Wenquan was tied and held in a separate room, and there were people guarding the door. At this time, a disciple with a lunch box came over and said: "The prisoner is weak, and the elders let him give him something to eat." The two guards nodded and let the disciples of the Ming family go in. The disciples of the Ming family showed a smile, and after they entered, they soon came out and left. In an inn on the Ming family site, the former disciple who sent the meal came to a room. "The leader has already inquired clearly, and Zhou Tongling was detained in the third tower in the sixth floor of the Guangming Tower." This Ming disciple said to a red dress and a masked Kong Yan. "Well, doing a good job, how about arming?" Kong Yan asked again. "The Ming family strengthened the guards, and there are six elders in the Linghai realm sitting in the Guangming Tower." This person is again. "Six elders, it is not too late, we will act immediately, big brother, brother, you and our soldiers are divided into two ways, you intercept the great elders and homeowners of the Ming family, we save people" Moran told him. "understand" The two nodded, and then everyone acted and disappeared into the darkness. In front of the Ming House''s gatehouse, there are Mingjia disciples guarding them. When someone flies in the air, they can clearly see through the distribution of Yuanli. They must go to the Mingjia Center and only enter the gatehouse. A group of **** light fog in the darkness slowly drifted closer to the gatehouse. Several Ming disciples in the realm of Yuandan talked and chatted, and the **** fog quickly enveloped and was hidden by the darkness. Hey! Suddenly, a **** flash flashed, and a young disciples throat was torn by a long sword that suddenly appeared. The disciples of the Ming family squinted with their eyes wide open. The other Mingjia disciples have not reacted yet. A figure suddenly appeared. A **** sword light also tore their throats. Several people fell down, and they were burned by blood and flames. The blood was absorbed by this person. A few figures ran out of the darkness, dressed in the Ming dynasty''s robes, guarded at the door, and waited until the patrolling people passed by. A group of people walked out of the darkness and entered the central area of ??Mingjia directly from the gate. Soon after, a battle roar broke out at the Guangming Tower. A group of figures rushed out of the Guangming Tower with a dying Zhou Wenquan, and the alarm sounded to the Ming family. "what happened?" Alum and the elders came out of the house and asked with anger. "Reporting homeowners, big elders, there are people in the Guangming Tower who have robbed prisoners" A Ming disciple came over and exclaimed. "Damn, thieves arrogant, even dare to come to my home to save people" Alum''s face was iron and green, and Mingyan''s body shape vacated and flew to the Guangming Tower. However, at this time, two **** figures rushed out from the darkness below and intercepted in front of the two. "Two, this road is nowhere!" Mo Hu Mobao and his two brothers, Shura, intercepted and said indifferently in front of the two......... Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1060： : Magical breakthrough (plastic brother six bursts) "Sura!" The two saw Mo Momo and Leopard all in the form of Shura, and they were amazed. "You know Shura!" This time, instead, Mo Hu Mobao was surprised. The young master said that Shura is not a creature of this world. The two men actually recognized that they were Shura. "It seems that they have already learned about Shura from Wenquan." Mo Hus heart is dark and dark, they cant betray Mu Feng, but who knows what methods they used to listen to the secrets of Zhou Wenquan. "On the basis of both of you, you want to intercept us?" Alum said coldly. "It seems that you still don''t understand Shura." Mo Hu sneered, stepping out, the raging blood power roared out, the energy momentum has reached the point of the realm of the heavens, but the true power contained, or the entry stage. "Take you, just join the Holy Spirit!" Alum sneered, the terrible light of the body swept out, and behind him, a white giant sword emerged, containing terrible light power and sword meaning. "kill!" Alum waved behind the huge swords and swords, and Yuan Li poured in. A white sword with more than ten feet long tore the night, and turned to Mo Hu. Mo Hu is low-lying, the body''s blood is burning two drops, the skill is rising, the blood element is condensed to achieve the same huge blood-colored sword, and the bombardment is the sword of the other party. Rumble...! White energy and blood color energy collide, two terrible forces hit the impact in the void, the sword gas swept over the kilometer, and the buildings below were destroyed. On the other side, Mo Bao and Ming Yan also fought. The power of the Scorpio level is fighting here, and Kong Yan and others, five Shura, are surrounded by a group of sire. The five Shura are all cultivated in the realm of the Linghai Sea. The strength of the battle is much higher than that of the general nine-day strong, with people, tearing the encirclement of the Ming family. "Mo Sange, I am sorry, I am dragging everyone." Zhou Wenquan, who is on the back of Molan, said. "Less nonsense, don''t forget, we are a family member, how can we abandon you and not save, we will fight a big day with the lesser in the future." Morang said, a sword broke out, and a **** sword smashed a Ming family''s Yuan Zongqiang. Zhou Wenquan heard the words and moved, no more to say, yes, they are family members! Didn''t he save his Kong Yan from them? "Quickly killing the siege and withdrawing from the Ming family" Mo Lang yelled, and then burned two drops of blood in the body, the skill instantly soared, Kong Yan and others also, the five Shura burning part of the blood into the blood, and the strength has improved a lot, these elders of Ming family, Can''t stop it at all. On the other hand, Mo Hu and his two brothers are still intercepting Ming Ming Ming Yan. The two sides broke out in the middle of the air. The Ming Dynasty buildings below were destroyed and the tribes avoided. The brighter and clearer of the Ming dynasty, he actually found that the other party''s blood color strength, and even the great repulsive and aggressive nature of the light power, the two elements are like a natural nemesis. Moreover, although this man''s skill has reached the realm of Scorpio, but the power of true meaning has not reached the point of condensing the heavens and the earth, there is no scorpio, and he can play the same with the double world of heaven and earth. He understands the terribleness of this family. "Bright Ten Swords" The Ming dynasty roared, the heavens melted, and the true powers all poured into Yuan Li, waving the sword in his hand, and ten white swords smashed and smashed out, madly pointing to Mo Hu. Mo Hu took the sword and kept smashing. Every sword and mangling won him back. This power is very strong. Ten swords and savage violently fell, one of them smashed in the body of Mo Hu, tearing blood scales, Open a **** mouth. Mo Hus pain is called violent retreat, vibrating his wings, and he is looking forward to the other side. After all, he has not broken through the realm of Tianzhu, and his strength is still worse. "Dare to save people, today is your death".. Ming Haos sword flew to Mo Hu and said coldly. "Second brother, withdraw!" At this time, Mo Hu was sneer, vibrating his wings, and turned into a **** stream that overlooked the night sky. "Where to escape!" The aunt bowed low and the sword chased the past. And Mo Bao also gave up the battle and directly withdrew. Just now they have received the notes of Mosaburo, and they broke through the encirclement. The Ming and Qing dynasties chased and killed people, but Shura, who had the advantage of natural flying, was faster than Alum, and gradually fled far away. The two also gave up hunting and returned to Ming. "Homeowner, great elder, not good, the prisoner has been saved, the other person is too strong, we, we can''t stop it." At this time, a Ming parent came over and reported it. "What! Let the kid be saved!" The faces of the two men changed dramatically, and they suddenly became dark and blue. They also counted on Zhou Wenquan to ask the Holy Spirit for some benefits. I did not expect that the cooked ducks flew. After Kong Yan and others rescued Zhou Wenquan, they directly withdrew from Muzhou City. I am afraid that Mingjia will try to arrest them. And Mu Feng, naturally, does not know what happened to his eight great Shura in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Dashang Dynasty, Tianying Mountain, the misty peaks. In a white cloud-covered array of law, Mu Feng was sitting in the formation of the battle. His face was sad for a while, and he was happy for a while. The painful color was revealed for a while, and his true meaning was breaking through this illusion. Quenching the true meaning of magic. In the sky above the magical array, there is a huge sky with a jade bottle, which is constantly releasing the true meaning of the magic and the force into the array. This is the embarrassment of the old man. In the illusion, Mu Feng was sitting in a piece of knives and mountains, constantly tearing his knife, tearing flesh and blood on his body. This kind of pain is generally the same as the truth. His true meaning of magic is completely unable to offset this mental pain. Mu Fengs pain is distorted and screams. If Yi Lao wants to kill him, he can use this illusion to directly destroy Mu Feng''s soul consciousness and let him really die in illusion. "If you want to quickly improve your true meaning, you must bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Boy, this road is not as good as you think." Yi Lao leisurely sat outside the circle of law and drank the syrup. Having said that, Mu Weis perseverance really shocked him. He persisted for more than half a month in the illusion, and he was still not comatose, and his soul was terrible. Suddenly, in the phalanx, Mu Fengs voice gradually became smaller, and the old brow was slightly wrinkled. Is this kid finally unable to hold on? "Well, no!" Suddenly he stood up and explored Mu Feng in the middle of the battle. He saw that Mu Feng was sitting in the line, and the true meaning of the illusion was much stronger than before. "This kid, even so quickly broke through to the big!" Yi Lao was shocked. He was tempered by him for more than ten days. Mu Zhens true meaning was actually cultivated into the realm of Dacheng, and he saw his illusion. "Good seedlings..." In the old man, the surprise light flashed, and the heart couldnt help but move the idea of ??collecting the disciples. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1061： : Illusion practice (Tao Tao seven bursts!) The illusion around Mu Feng was broken like a mirror, and the scorpion was opened. In the middle of the eye, it seemed that there was a thin, faint mist. It was invisible, and it was obvious that his true power had soared a lot. The front also showed a smile. Mu Feng looked at Yi Lao, easy to caress the three-inch beard of his chin, and smiled: "Let you rest for a day, go to sleep" Mu Feng heard that the spirit of hard work and support was relaxed, and then a sense of exhaustion swept away like a flood. Mu Feng immediately lie on the ground, and instantly slumbered and slept, the ghost knows. How tired he is these days, how tired the soul is. Mu Feng slept, and Yi Lao read a book on the side. Now Mu Feng is illusory and can teach him to practice some illusions. A woman in Tsing Yi, who is on the elder''s mouth, is looking at Mu Feng and muttering: "The teacher is very good to Mu Feng''s younger brother. I am three years old and the teacher is willing to pass on my illusion." "If you can stick to the magic array for half a month, I can also pass on your more amazing illusion." Easy to read through the room. "Forget it, the disciple did not say anything." Tsing Yi woman spit out her tongue, she can know the horrible in the magical array, the painful experience, and the real feeling is no different, she insisted on it for eight hours, it collapsed, insisted for half a month? Isn''t this about her life? However, she looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and did admire him. What is it, so that his perseverance is so determined that he can endure the pain for so long. This feeling, Mu Feng slept enough for a day and night, the next day, Tsing Yi women''s cold water stimulated Mu Feng''s face, Mu Feng suddenly woke up. "Mu Shidi, wake up, the teacher is ready to pass on your illusion." The Tsing Yi woman said that she is famous for her style, not to see her young, but she is already a strong practitioner who has stepped into the half-step king, and is also a true pro-disciple of Yi. .. "Catch the sister, I feel that I have slept for a long time." Mu Feng got up and said with a laziness, the sun was scattered on his face, and the warm sun was so strong that he couldnt open his eyes. "so comfortable" Mu Feng smiled. "You, sleep all day and night, get up, the teacher is in the lobby." The wind said, Mu Feng followed the wind and passed to the lobby of a compound, and Yi Lao was sitting in the hall and talking about illusion. More than ten monks were sitting on both sides, seriously Listening to the old man preaching. The illusionist is relatively rare, and the whole Tianying Mountain comes to the elders to ask for illusion. Mu Feng came in and said to the elders who had preached to the top, and then quietly sat in a vacancy in the hall and listened. "Small illusion, big illusion, stealing the sky, the most needed for illusion is to strengthen the heart, not to confuse yourself, to be a magical person, Mu Feng, you come over" Yi Lao said and called Mu Feng''s name. Mu Feng got up and took a ceremony: "Yi Shi" "You say, your understanding of illusion" Yi old said. "A illusion, a spiritual secret in the spiritual level, is generally motivated by the soul, can confuse the mind, to confuse the truth, to confuse the truth, in essence, to achieve a kind of inner deception to the enemy." Mu Feng said. "Well, sit down, what you said is only the most obvious illusion, true illusion, false is true, mirror water is a world, but that kind of realm, I am also far away, but it can be seen that you are illusory There have been some contacts. Next, the old man will tell you that you will wait for a illusion. As for how much you can learn, you will see yourself." Yi Lao said, at the same time, the true meaning of a magical singularity swept out, and a powerful soul directly enveloped people at the place. Suddenly, everyone fell into the sea of ??fire, and a terrible flame of fire swept through it, making people burn like a fire. Everyone knows that this is an illusion, but the sense of burning, and so true, one by one, the true meaning of the illusion, the soul, the perception of the old soul fluctuations, and illusion. Mu Feng knows that this is a fire illusion. Dong Lao Chuan also has five illusions in his illusionary memory. However, the power of this fire illusion is indeed amazing. Yi Lao only makes them feel, no real power, if Really urging, let them die in illusion. Everyone felt that Mu Feng was also aware that there were many illusions in Dong Yongs memory that he had first passed on him, but there was some helplessness. Those illusions required at least the magical meaning of the sacred entry to complete the practice. At the beginning, Dong Lao was so fast that he had no time to pass on all his illusionary practice memories to Mu Feng. He only had to pass on his most powerful illusions to Mu Feng, but he was not qualified to practice those illusions. The Shura people are also ignorant of illusion, and there is no related illusion and cultivation. Soon after, Mu Feng opened his eyes and showed a smile, then sat down and no longer understood. And Yi Lao looked at Mu Feng and nodded. This son is really savvy and has already realized this illusion. In a short while, Yi Lao received the power of the soul and the true meaning of the illusion. Many people still have a look of omnipotence, a semi-intelligible appearance, and some people, who have a well-thought-out attitude, seem to have realized. "There are only rabbits here. Who will try the power of my illusion?" Easy to laugh old. "Teacher, I am coming" At this time, a young Huang Yi stood up and laughed. He also followed Yi Lao for a long time. He just recognized that he had already understood the fire illusion. Among these people, the talent for cultivation is also very high. "Okay, come here" The old veteran lost the black rabbit, and the faint flash of the young man in the yellow dress flashed into the rabbit''s body. "Hey..." The black rabbit screamed in an instant, as if it had been thrown into the fire, but in an instant, the black rabbit was surprised to be a scorching gas, and it became called coke. "Yes, Not Bad" Yi Lao nodded and said: "The fire illusion just now, you realized seven points." "Its so good, its Huangs brother." "Yeah, I am afraid I can''t build this illusion now." "Yellow brother is probably the one who is the most powerful person in our group." The other disciples were amazed and looked at the young man, who was admired in his eyes. Huang Wen showed a smug color. He looked at Mu Feng. He was not angry in his heart. This kid, with the relationship of wind and thunder, easily followed the illusion of Yi Lao practitioner. Now, just let him out of ugliness. "Mu Shidi''s talent is often praised by the teacher, and it must be realized. Why is it that Mu Shidi shows us a hand?" Huang Wen suddenly laughed, and suddenly everyone looked at Mu Feng who had never spoken. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1062： : Thousands of illusions (Small bridge sister, eight bursts!) "Yeah, Mu Shidi, come out and show a hand" Other people also called. "Forget it, Mu Feng will not be embarrassed soon after he has been exposed to illusion." Mu Feng laughed and refused, not wanting to make this limelight. "Hey, Mu Shidi, what is there? Everyone is practicing together. When you study together, its just that you are hiding and you are too small." Huang Wen continued to laugh, and his heart secretly sneered, so that Mu Feng would not come to Taiwan. "Yes, come out and show it, they are all fellow brothers, what do you see?" Others have also said. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, not much to say, came out, gave a slight gift to Yi old, and then looked at a rabbit in the cage. In Mu Fengs double shackles, the true meaning and soul of the illusion suddenly slammed into the rabbits mind, and a flash of flame flashed in the blood. "Hey...!" I saw that the body of the rabbit was instantly turned into ashes. Even if the screams were not sent out, it would become gray. Compared with the fire illusion that Huang Yi had just launched, the power did not know how much stronger. "impressive!" The people around him exclaimed, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. It is obvious that the fire magic that Mu Feng launched is more powerful. "How is it possible, this kid!" Huang Wen is also a change of face, not convinced. "Haha, yes, this kind of fire illusion, Mu Feng realized 90%" Easy boss laughed and said with amazement. "Mu Shidis understanding is amazing." "Yeah, even better than Huang Shixiong." Other practitioners also sighed, Huang Wen''s face is not very good-looking. "Well, I will pass on your fire illusion. If you go down, you should practice yourself. If your illusion can be completed and the soul is strong enough, use this fire illusion to kill the general strongs." Yi Lao said, waved his hand and made an order. "Students retire" Everyone salutes. "Mu Feng, you stay, continue to practice the magic" Yi Lao said, obviously, he had to open a small stove to Mu Feng on this practice. Mu Feng heard the words and stayed. This is one of the reasons why Huang Wen is dissatisfied with Mu Feng. Unfair treatment is indeed easy to make people feel uncomfortable. "Oh, this kid, isn''t it the relationship between the wind and the thunder? The teacher takes care of him like this." Out of the lecture hall, Huang Wen said dissatisfied. "Wen Ge, or else, do you have time to give this kid a lesson?" Said a young man. "This kid is repaired but the spirit of the sea is eightfold. Is it not easy to teach him?" Another person who looked at Mu Fengs unhappy youth also sneered. They have been working hard in this mountain, and they dont know what Mu Feng is now in the Tianying Mountains. "Well, I have to find a chance to give him a look." Huang Wen sneered in his eyes. In a blink of an eye, time passed another month. Mu Feng was practicing the magical meaning of magic every day and practicing illusion. However, the improvement of the true meaning of the illusion, he was stuck in the peak of the entry into the country, and he did not step into the realm of perfection. In the words of Yi Lao, he needs his own polishing, so that the true meaning of the magic can be broken into breakthroughs, or it is to stimulate the breakthrough by external forces. On the day of the selection of the Vientiane, the time is getting closer. On this day, Mu Feng felt spiritual practice in his small courtyard, but one person came to the courtyard of Mu Feng. This person is not someone else, it is the wind. "Sisters" Mu Feng saw the wind coming, and he rushed to meet, but then, Mu Fengs eyelids flashed. "Mu Shidi, the teacher asked me to take you to Houshan to practice" The wind is looking at Mu Feng. "Oh" Mu Feng responded with a sigh of relief, followed by the wind, and Mu Feng casually asked: "Right, pick up the sister, the last time I sent you Pei Yuandan used up? No, I am sending you some" The wind was heard and the light flashed, and smiled: "Oh, it just used up." "I will give you some after a while." Mu Feng nodded, no words. Soon after, Mu Feng followed the wind to a large open space in Houshan. The wind stopped and looked at Mu Feng. "Yes, Mu Shidi, Nape Yuandan, give me now. Mu Feng heard a sneer and said, "Give it to you? Then you will be ready?" The wind whispered a change of face and looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open: "What does Mu Shidi mean?" "Don''t pretend, you are not collecting the wind." Mu Feng said indifferently. The wind screamed and the face sank, and then the voice changed greatly. He sneered out and said: "I didn''t expect you to see the kid." During the speech, the appearance of this style changed greatly, and it turned into a yellow temperature. "Curious and easy illusion" Mu Feng nodded with admiration. "Kid, I am very strange. My magical illusion is impossible for you to understand. How do you see that I am not collecting?" Huang Wen looked at Mu Feng and asked curiously. "It''s very simple. Your blood fluctuations and style are very different. And just now, I asked you about Pei Yuandan. I have never given a style to Pei Yuan Dan." Mu Feng said indifferently. His sensitivity to qi and blood made him feel that the style was not right at first, and then the question he asked was completely tempted. Huang Yi was put together by him. "I didn''t expect to let you put this kid together, but it''s been seen by you, kid, these time is not good for you for a long time, I will give you two choices, or you will leave here and hand over your belongings. Fantasy Day Peak. Either you die here today" Huang Wen looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. Originally, he did not think about killing Mu Feng, but not long ago, one person found him and gave him a temptation to refuse, let him kill Mu Feng. "Do you dare to deal with me, not afraid of blame?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Hey, Yi Lao will not control the battle between our disciples. Today, I also let you pay for my illusion." Huang Wen sneered, and in the Linghai, a huge soul force merged with the true meaning of the magic, swept out to Mu Feng and slammed into Mu Ling Linghai. The scene around Mu Feng suddenly changed into a purgatory burning with blazing flames, and an amazing high temperature swept through. "Fire illusion!" Mu Fengs scorpion glimpsed, and the true meaning of this yellow illusion has been completed and the immigration has been completed. It is also a nine-day sky in the realm of Linghai. This fire illusion is already very powerful. The sea of ??fire roared and burned Mu Feng''s body. In the body of Mu Feng, the true meaning of the illusion also merged with the soul, and it also turned into a flaming fire against the other side. "Your fire illusion is really powerful, the true meaning is weaker than mine, and the power of illusion is no worse than mine." Huang Wen looked at Mu Feng and said that his body suddenly smothered and turned into three figures to kill him. He couldnt tell the truth. Three sharp swords were torn to Mu Fengs body, and Mu Feng could not see through these three attacks. Who is true and who is fake! Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank you Xiaoqiao sister silver guardian, Tao Tao essential oil, plastic brother June guard, thank the brothers and sisters for their support, once again shopping for eight bursts! Who else? Some of the devil''s fruits also remember to support October. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1063： : Illusion vs. Mu Feng''s figure exploded, dodging these three attacks, while the three purple thunders smashed out in the hands, three thunder lightning bombarded these three figure body. Two of them were broken, and one person was hit, vomiting blood and flew back to the ground, staring at Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, a thunder sword light condensed, and the violent smashed down. A sword violently penetrated Huang Wens body. Mu Feng snorted, but at this time, a huge stone suddenly appeared behind him, and an amazing knife smashed into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! This knife is as fast as a violent violent murder, and that piece of boulder has also changed into a yellow-warming appearance, and a sneer has been smothered on Mu Fengs body. "Dead kid!" Huang Wenxiao laughs, the few attacks just now will be illusions, while others, just have turned the boulder, ready for this fatal blow. This knife was on the back of Mu Feng. However, it was not like Huang Wen thought that he would split Mu Feng into two halves, but he had a **** wound on the back of Mu Feng. Mu Feng suffered from pain, his body was shaken back by his knife, his face was gloomy. Just now, he had a phantom in his own body. If he was not physically strong, the knife was dangerous. "A strong illusion, who are you?" Mu Feng said coldly, this yellow temperature is definitely the strongest person who has been practicing illusion for many years. It is not the person who has just contacted illusion soon. "I didn''t expect that your kid is still an individual, and the physical strength is so strong. However, today in my illusion, I will consume you slowly. As for my reputation, telling you is no problem, in Shangzhou, I still have a name, thousand magic flower lang" Huang Wen said with a sneer. "Thousands of magic flowers?" Mu Feng was puzzled. He was not a Shangzhou native. He did not know the name. However, this guy does have a lot of fame. He is already a character who has been practicing for many years in the realm of Linghai. He is not a younger generation. He is proficient in illusion. In Shangzhou, there are countless flowers in the illusion. I dont know how many women I played, but later Raised the dynasty, was chased by the dynasty, and fled to Yingshan this day. "How about physical training, but even if you have strong defenses and have been killed, boy, you will be tortured to death." Huang Wenxiao laughed, and his body was turned into a phantom to kill Mu Feng. Every figure was filled with Yuan Li, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. Mu Feng didn''t move, letting these figures be killed, but in the eyes, there was a surge of blood, and the two eyes were bloody, like two red fires. A yellow figure was killed in Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s defense was unscathed. This is just a phantom. Then another killing was defended in Mu Feng, and it was instantly broken. It was an illusion. Counting to the phantom to kill, one of them flashed the cold light, and a knife screamed at Mu Feng''s neck, and the knife flashed sharp and cold. "Dead!" Huang Wen sneered. "Hey!" However, at this time, Mu Feng suddenly held the sword, and the amount of violent violence broke out in the sword. The shock was on the knife. when! This sword reversed the yellow temperature, this is the real body of Huang Wen. "How is it possible, this guy, how do you know that this is my real body?" Huang Wen was shocked. "Come back" Mu Feng looked at Huang Wens indifference. Just now, he used Shura to see the qi and blood energy in every phantom, and the illusion could not have qi and blood. Huang Wens illusion is a kind of illusion that deceives vision and spirituality. Huang Wen''s face was gloomy, once again murdered to Mu Feng, illusion of many phantoms to kill, Mu Feng once again found Huang Wen figure, blocking this blow. "With this trick, you can''t kill me, take out your most powerful illusion, otherwise, today is your death." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Kid, don''t underestimate me" Huang Wen was low, but then his hands were sealed, and the power of the soul in the spirit of the sea merged with the magical illusion of madness, and rushed to Mu Feng, covering Mu Feng''s body shape. Mu Fengs immediate changes in the world have become a sea of ??fire, and the temperature is terrible. Then, in the sea of ??fire, a purgatory fire dragon screaming in a red fire scale is snarling and killing. This dragon seems to contain infinite power. The true meaning of Mu Fengs illusion also provoked the fire wall to resist, but was directly smashed by the Inferno Fire Dragon, which fired to Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng''s body retreats and escapes from the fire dragon attack. If he is hit, his spiritual consciousness will be seriously injured or even killed by illusion. This illusion of the other party is much stronger than the general fire magic. "Hey, what is the power of this type of infernal fire dragon? I see how you resist this time." Huang Wen sneer, condensed God control illusion continues to kill Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, constantly dodging, while using the existing soul force to merge the magical meaning to form a fire illusion to resist, but still difficult to resist this illusion attack, Huang Wen''s illusion Strength, illusion, are stronger than him. His only illusion advantage is that the soul is stronger than the yellow. Mu Feng kept dodging and attacked with his own illusion. He seemed to be practicing with Huang Wen''s illusion. Huang Wen also noticed this, and fully launched the illusion to attack Mu Feng, but the speed of Mu Feng, the body is too fast, the soul is too powerful, it is difficult to hit Mu Feng. The two people are deadlocked, and in the eyes of the outsiders, the figures of both of them are quietly standing in the forest, and the souls are flashing in the eyes, but in the Linghai consciousness space of the two, it is in the illusion of the illusion, at the same time The soul of the soul formed two winds, blowing around the trees and screaming. Gradually, Huang Wens face showed sweat, and the illusion was extremely exhausting, and he was unable to obliterate Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, calm and empty, nothing to hide, while avoiding Huang Wens attack, he also realized his true meaning. "Can''t drag any more, fight for the soul to be wounded, and use that trick." Huang Wenyu''s sizzling color flashed, and a bite of the tongue, the soul of Linghai also poured out a spirit of soul, poured into the illusion, the strength of this spirit, the yellow face is pale. "Roar!" The Inferno Fire Dragon roared, divided into three, three infernal fire dragons into the sea of ??fire, completely covered sweeping to Mu Feng, let it have no way to escape, terrible high temperature, let Mu Feng really feel moved, body surface red hot. The sea of ??fire swept away, and Mu Feng should be swallowed directly. "At this time, don''t break when!" At this time, Mu Feng was low, and the light in the eyes rose again. The magical power broke through and skyrocketed. At this moment, the illusion broke through the perfection and merged into the amazing soul power of Mu Feng. "Xuanbing illusion!" Mu Feng was low, and the illusion was swept out for a terrible chill. He directly frozen the fire dragon, the flame, and the illusion of overbearing. This cold moment swept the yellow temperature and shattered the illusion. "what!" Huang Wens face changed greatly, and the cold wind swept over. His body was frozen into an ice sculpture. And Huang Wenzheng, as if it was frozen, and at this time, Mu Fengs body suddenly moved, and the murder went to Huang Wen. When Huang Wens consciousness returned to God, a sharp sword had pierced his Dantian. Blood spewed out. Fight, end! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1064： : Princess trouble The Xuan Bing illusion just now is one of the illusions of Dong Laos illusion. It needs to be revamped to achieve the perfection of entry. Huang Wen was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. He couldn''t believe it. The mouth was rushing with blood. Dan Tian was pierced and Yuan Li leaked out. Huang Wen was also like a gas ball. There was no fighting power. "How is it possible, you, you actually broke through in the battle" Huang Wen was shocked, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Mu Feng took the sword. Huang Wens body fell down, licking his lower abdomen and curling up into a ball. The strength of Dantian Yuandan kept suppressing the injury. He Frightened and looking at Mu Feng, at this moment, his life is in the hands of Mu Feng. "Let''s say, who told you to kill me?" Mu Feng looked at Huang Wen and asked indifferently. If he had no other reason, he couldnt think of Huang Wens reason to kill him. "Speaking, can you spare me a life?" Huang Wenxi wing asked. "You don''t have the qualification to bargain, kill you, kill me, see my mood." Mu Feng said indifferently, murderous Huang Wenchao laughed, how could he think that it would be the result, bitterly said: "Its the nine princess who asked me to kill you. Originally, I was a flower thief who was wanted by the dynasty. Later I fled into this day. Not long ago, the nine princesses Tu Yingyu found me, she knows that I am practicing with you, let me kill you, can help me to remove the dynasty, I will start with you." "Nine Princesses, Tuoba Yingyu, you are this woman!" Mu Feng heard that the center of the man is getting cold and cold. This woman is not the first time to target him. He and his brother are dead. If you dont care about the other partys identity, Mu Feng may have long been Jade is killing. "Nine princesses, do you think that my Mu Feng really didn''t dare to move you?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his eyes were sharper and sharper. He then looked at the yellow temperature and smiled coldly. He said: "Take your illusion of illusion and the practice of fire illusion." I have to say that Huang Wens Yi Rong illusion is much more advanced than the normal change of muscles. It can be easily accommodated by others, non-soul is stronger than himself, and people who are also illusion masters cant see it. wear. What Huang Wen can say, now, he is just a piece of meat on the cutting board, the light flashes on his finger, and two pieces of spiritual simplicity containing soul information appear in his hands. Mu Feng took a look and revealed a smile. This is an illusion of illusion. It is already a illusion of the middle class. It is a magical illusion, and the fire illusion, the name of the Purgatory Fire Dragon, is also the order of the lower class. Illusion. This level of illusion requires the illusion of entry to a successful level to practice. "I have given you everything, and I said it when I say it. I want my brother to spare me a life." Huang Weng pleaded, sincere and fearful. "Oh, rest assured, I still need you." Mu Feng snorted, and mentioned Huang Wens neck, indifferent: Where is Yingying jade? Take me to see her "Yes" Huang Wenxi should be, and then Mu Feng carried the yellow temperature, turned into a streamer, and flew down the magical peak. On the ice and snow peaks, in a courtyard, the skin races in the snow, and the beautiful nine-princess is soaking in the warm bath in the barrel, and whispering the little song in the mouth. "Mu Feng, this time, you are dead, hey, what are you counting, even if you offend the princess, you dare to refuse the four brothers to look for, since you insist on helping Ziyun County, help the Central Palace and me If the four brothers are enemies, dont blame the princesss heart, and Huang Wens guy should be successful. The nine princess muttered to himself, while fiddling with the petals of the water, the long and straight legs were placed on the side of the barrel, and the blood of the people was seen. When she remembered her four brothers, she couldnt help but reveal a warm smile. "All the emperors, who have four brothers are more capable, more compassionate, the big brother is incompetent and lascivious, how can he be such a person to become the future king of the big business, it should be the fourth brother, Cher, do you say whether it is what?" The nine princesses said to themselves, one of the ones on the side crawling on the ground, said the snow-white fierce wolf with his wings. "To expand Yingyu, get out!" At this time, a burst of sound echoed in the courtyard, attracting many monks. "Rely, who, dare to call this nine princesses out" "Who is a big courage?" "How is this sound familiar?" Many people heard the arguments, and the face of the Yingying jade in the courtyard of the courtyard suddenly gloomy. This voice is not the voice of Mu Feng. "Damn, isn''t Huang Wen successful in assassination?" Nine princess thought, stood up, a large piece of skin, mysterious land exposed to the air, then she wore a dress, opened the enchantment of the nursing home, out of the yard. I saw the door in front of the yard. Mu Feng was standing in the snow with the yellow dog of the dead dog. A silver hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were colder than the ice. Nine princesses went out of the courtyard door. When they saw Mu Feng, the beautiful eyes showed a cold color. When I saw the yellow temperature in the hands of Mu Feng, I couldnt guess what the other party was doing here. Huang Wens guy failed. "Mu Feng, what are you doing?" Nine princesses said indifferently. "What am I doing, you see him, should you count it in your heart?" Mu Feng threw Huang Wen on the ground and stepped on Huang Wens chest and looked at the nine princesses and sneered. "Nine Princesses, I must save me, but I do it according to your requirements." Huang Wen cried and said. "I don''t understand what you are talking about, who this person is, what does it have to do with me?" The nine princesses flashed, and naturally would not admit it. "I know you won''t bear it, but I don''t want you to admit it." Mu Fengs foot contained terror power and stepped on the chest of Huang Yi. Huang Wen screamed and his heart was shattered. A blood smoldering burned his body. In the horror of the nine princesses, it turned into blood. Feng body. Mu Feng greeted the nine princesses in the cold and snow, and his eyes were as sharp as two swords. "You, what do you want to do?" The nine princesses panicked and walked back two steps. "What do you want to keep a little bit of memory?" After Mu Feng finished, the body was made to kill with a light of thunder. The nine princesses were furious, and then the ice and ice in the body swept out. The heavens and the earth all set off a cold and snowstorm, condensing a cold ice sword and killing them to Mu Feng, containing two true powers, among which the true meaning of the ice Has been completed. "Unspeakable" Mu Feng sneaked a smile, the body''s blood and blood as a rainbow impact, the backbone of the bones force, muscles bulging like a wave of superimposed gas into the boxing, fusion Yuan Li, Mu Feng punched out. The roar of the roar, the strength of the force into a horrible Thunder and the waves of the waves, and directly violently shattered and killed the swordsmanship, rolled up the sky and snow, slammed in the body of the nine princess. The nine princesses and the Yingying jade were directly bombarded with vomiting blood, and the vulgar body wrestled in the snow. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1065： : two slaps A punch, but a punch, the noble Princess of the dynasty was defeated in the hands of Mu Feng. At this time, many monks just heard the voice of Mu Feng. When they came, they saw that the Yingying Yingyu was injured and fell to the ground, all of them were blank. To expand Yingying is even more shocked and angry, and there is a trace of horror looking at Mu Feng, who is in her hands, can not walk a punch! Although she is not the same as her four brothers, the dynasty is amazing, but it is also considered a talented **** the practice, and now she is only under Mu Fengs hands, but she cant walk. How does this strike her self-respect? "With such a bit of strength, its really a vase with a glamorous appearance." Mu Feng continued to ridicule. "Mu Feng!" The nine princesses screamed and were stabbed by Mu Fengs words. The body once again broke out with powerful strength. She swayed the sword and condensed her strength. Together, the ice and swords condensed and formed a combination of more than ten feet and more than 30 meters. Scary swordsman. The nine princess roared and held the sword, the terrible ice sword whistling, and the huge sword gas hit, this sword is enough to break a small mountain peak and turn to Mu Feng. "Let you see, what is a sword?" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the ancient scorpion appeared in his hand. The Thunder was powerful, and the strength of the sword was poured into this sword. The thunder was true, the power was true, the true meaning of the sword, and the three thoughts. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng sipped lightly, and a sword broke out, turning into a terrible Thunder sword, and the purple thunder was glaring. boom! The purple Thunder sword light lingers on the ice sword, the violent sword gas contains three true powers, directly breaking the sword and the impact of the sword, the violent sword is turned into a small sword and the impact of the nine princess On the defensive body. The defense of the Nine Princess was broken instantly. However, Jianmang shocked her body and was isolated from the dress by the sharpness of the sword. It just shook her blood and retired. The palace dress is obviously an extraordinary treasure. It is her four. My brother gave her a fourth-order Shangpin Lingyi. "Mu Feng actually played against the nine princesses!" "This guy, how come even the nine princesses have come to fight, and the courage is too strong." "A terrible sword, this guy is a lot stronger." "" Many came to the monk to exclaim, and shocked. "If you don''t have your identity background, really, you are in my eyes, nothing, but a broken vase that can be broken, ants" Mu Feng continued to attack and said that the nine princesses were so angry that they rushed to Mu Feng again. This time, Mu Feng raised his hand to condense a dragon''s hand, shattered the attack of the nine princesses, and absorbed a force. He directly took the nine princesses to himself, grabbed the jade neck of the nine princesses, and was pinched by Mu Feng. In the air. "let me go!" The nine princess roared and did not stop using his hand to move Mus hand. It was extremely uncomfortable and his feet kicked. "Mu Feng, stop!" At this time, a burst of screams came, a group of people broke into the air, it is Shi Zhengxiong and others, as well as four emperors. When these people came to see the nine princesses who were pinched by Mu Feng in their hands, the face changed greatly, and Shi Zhengxiong was still a big man. "Mu Feng, let go of the nine princesses, are you crazy, you know, what are you doing?" Shi Zhengxiong shouted. "Kid, let go of the nine princesses, you know, you have committed a big crime." Others have also screamed and accused. "Give me shut up, whoever said a word, I killed her, don''t doubt my courage." Mu Feng coldly yelled, smashing the center and covering the man, and in a word scared these people did not dare to speak. "Mu Feng, have something to say, don''t be impulsive" Shi Zhengxiong said. Mu Feng looked at the nine princesses and said coldly: "The first time you set up a banquet, we will endure it. I will bear it. The second time you let Shi Zhengxiong use a murder to kill me. I also endured it. This time you let Huang Wenlai accidentally killed me. Do you think that Mu Feng really dared not kill you, fearing your identity? Ah?" Mu Feng whispered, the five fingers forced, pinched the nine princesses have been breathing, but the face is red, tears are coming out quickly, a pair of jade legs constantly swaying. "The last time, this is the last time. Later, you have to deal with my Mu Feng. You can challenge it with blatantness. Don''t use those unspeakable means. This time, give you a lesson." Mu Feng coldly groaned, then raised his hand and slap on the face of the nine princesses, and a slamming sound, the nine princess''s face was instantly reddened, and soon became red and swollen. Others, dumbfounded, Mu Feng, actually slap the nine princesses! And the nine princess scorpion shrinks, but also stunned, Mu Feng actually hit her like this, he can be a dynasty princess, how dare he beat himself, father, mother, have not beaten themselves. "Ah, Mu Feng, I want to kill you." After the nine princesses returned to God, they screamed and screamed, and they continued to kick Mu Feng. Snapped! However, Mu Feng was followed by a big mouth, and this time, the nine princesses were beaten and looked at Mu Feng. The tears flowed down and he beat himself. And other people have already seen it, such a beautiful nine princess, this guy, really have to go. "Really, in my eyes, you are just wrapping the waste of a gorgeous coat, nothing is" Mu Feng said indifferently, and threw the nine princesses on the ground. The nine princesses were cheeky and swollen on both sides, and they were sitting on the ground. Mu Feng turned and left in the eyes of everyone, and at this time, the nine princess screamed. "He beat me, what are you doing, not killing me, killing him, killing him, I want him to die" The nine princess sat on the ground and looked madly. The other dynasty people returned to God, one by one roaring, surrounded by Mu Feng. "Kid, you dare to insult the princess!" "Sin cannot be forgiven!" Everyone roared again and again, looking at Mu Feng with anger. "Who stopped me, I blame me for killing Mu Feng." Mu Feng looked at these people and said coldly, the dawn was extremely cold. "Mu Feng, this thing, you have passed" Shi Zhengxiong said coldly, standing out and looking at Mu Feng, although he did not like the princess of the nine princesses, she was the most loved sister of the four emperors. "She has to kill me a few times, I can leave her a life, I am already kind enough." Mu Feng said indifferently: "Shi Zhengxiong, this time, if you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for killing." Shi Zhengxiongs face is cold, and his current strength is probably not the opponent of Mu Feng. "Here, what the **** is going on?" At this time, a handsome young man wearing a white velvet collar gown came from the snow, asked coldly, and there was a master in the speech. "Four princes!" When other people saw people, they held fists and salutes. They looked respectful and admired. Shi Zhengxiong was also a gift. Come, the head of the big business six Jie, the big four kings of the big business to expand Qinghai Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1066： : Battle against Qinghai The four emperors who have been immersed in cultivation have also been alarmed by the movement here. Mu Feng looked at the four emperors, and there was a bit of dignity in his eyes. The instinct of Shura, the four emperors, gave him a dangerous atmosphere. "What exactly is going on?" The four emperors came to Shen Sheng and asked. When the nine princesses saw the people, the tears in their eyes were like the Yellow River, and they got up and fell into the arms of the four emperors. The four emperors were holding the nine princesses and looking at the palm prints on her face. The eyes were cold and cold, and a terrible killing and coldness swept out. The people present were cold. "Who did it?" The voice of the four emperors was like the cold and cold, and all eyes were condensed toward Mu Feng, and Mu Feng also looked at the four emperors. "I beat" Mu Feng said coldly. boom! A terrible imposing moment erupted from the body of the four emperors. The energy was soaring, and a snow-capped dragon roll was formed. The four emperors looked sharp and looked at Mu Feng. "You know, what have you done?" The four emperors said coldly. "Four brothers" The nine princesses were crying with the four emperors. The four emperors glared at their sisters, and the palms gently touched her cheeks. They were distressed. Yuanli treated her swollen wounds. A pair of scorpions, but sharp as a sword stared at Mu Feng. "You know how much she has killed me." Mu Feng said indifferently, not afraid. "I don''t care, I only know that you have committed my biggest taboo. In this world, no one can hurt her." The four emperors said coldly, let go of the nine princesses, and walked toward Mu Feng step by step. Every step, the momentum became more and more violent, and the cold spirits swept out. The ground gathered a thick layer of ice. The ice dragon condenses behind the four emperors, emitting terrible momentum and containing terrible power of true meaning. The true attributes of the four princes'' cold attributes have already reached the point of the realm! The four emperors are already asking about the realm of Tianzhu! Standing at the peak of the Linghai realm! "You have your jealousy, and I have my inverse scale." Mu Feng is indifferent, and the thunder of the body is also violently rushing out, containing the spirit of the real dragon. The power of the thunder that has been rolled out has also turned into a roaring brontosaurus, and the momentum is equally terrible. The energy of the two people''s boiling reached the apex, the violent energy formed two storms of opposite impact, rolled up the endless snow, others saw the distance back a kilometer, looking at the two, the heart, there is no end look forward to. One person is already the Tianjiao of the peak of the Lingshang Dynasty in the Dashang Dynasty, the first of the six masters, the emperor of the dynasty, the powerful contender of the future king. One person, the dark horse that has sprung up everywhere, the strength is extremely terrible, the more order to kill Jin Haoyang, the defeated stone Zhengxiong, the boldness of the sky, the limelight is flourishing. What kind of spark shock will the two people break together? Many people are looking forward to it, Shi Zhengxiong is also. He knows that the strength of the four emperors is terrible, and Mu Feng, in the hands of the four emperors, what can he do? "kill!" The four emperors whispered and stepped out. Behind them, Yuan Lis nine dozen-meter-long ice dragons roared to Mu Feng, descending from the sky, bombarding down, the dragon humming, the power is terrible, but also the realm of implication The true meaning of the cold. Mu Feng broke out with a powerful thunder, and his body was retreating and dodging, not hard against Kowloon. boom! boom! boom! Nine ice dragons continued to bombard, and the huge peaks shook slightly. The place where the earth was hit was frozen, and a huge icicle was frozen. The violent cold power swept through all directions, and Mu Feng felt a bitter chill. Have to use the Thunder Yuanli body to resist the cold, while resisting the ice attack. Nine ice dragons bombarded, all were shunned by Mu Feng. "Hey, dare to hide? This blow, I see how you can hide." At this time, the four emperors said coldly, the body moved, a palm condensed a huge dark blue ice palm print to Mu Feng smashed away, a gas machine to lock Mu Feng, let you escape and can not escape this blow . "Fisting a thousand waves" Mu Feng whispered, a fist violently smashed out, qi strength, Yuan Li, Lei Lili two, two full of true meaning condensed this fist to gather this punch, turned into a thunder and slamming out, slap Containing terrible explosive power, ten waves stacking and firing boom! The cold giant palm violently shattered another wave of lightning, and even frozen. The last few waves overlapped and blasted, hitting the palm print, and erupted the sound of the rumbling sound of the waves, and the two forces exploded. At this time, Mu Fengs body was turned into a light of the thunder, and in the palm of his hand, a horrible Thunder force was condensed, and it was turned into a huge Thunderbolt bombardment. Rolling down to the four emperors, they will be smashed into powder. "Humph!" The four emperors snorted, raising their hands and screaming and snarling, turning into an ice dragon to kill, directly shattering Mu Feng''s thunder cover, and the ice dragon roared to Mu Feng. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" At this time, Mu Feng was low-lying, and his hands were condensed in strength, and his strength was combined. Three kinds of true intentions gathered together to kill. Hey! This road easily tore up Shi Zhengxiong''s terrible sword light to cut through the sky, and the length of more than ten meters, like a purple stunned rainbow, slammed on the ice dragon. The ice dragon smashed and exploded, and was smashed into ice **** by this sword. The smashed sword hit, the violent sword light fell, and the four emperors flew back. This sword, a huge ice mark on the earth, spread 100 Meter. "Its amazing, a sword, the power is out, its even stronger than the attack of the real world. Its no wonder that you can easily break the Zhengxiong defense. The four emperors said indifferently. "This sword, this is only the first sword" Mu Feng coldly groaned, and then the body was turned into the light of thunder, and even the three swords were equally horrible to attack the four emperors. "However, this is just a simple blow from the real situation of the realm." The four emperors were cold and indifferent, and there was another terrible power in the body. Although they did not reach the realm, they were also successful in the immigration. They were shot in the palm of their hand and directly smashed the three swords of Mu Feng. The terrible powers swept the eight sides. . The two men broke out here and they were very big. They attracted a lot of monks. The two people who saw the battle all showed a shocking color. The two men were not Mu Feng, who was in the throne of Tianying Mountain. Is it the four princes who are the first person of the Yuanshang Youth Yuanzong? The two men actually fought. For a time, many monk voices called friends and friends, attracting more and more monks to watch the battle. These two people are now the man of the day in the mountains. The battle between these two people is naturally attractive. people. Even Ziyun County, Bai Ziyue, Liu Yixue, Yan Huchen and other people have also got news, and together they have gathered thousands of monks, so they are not busy. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1067： : Terrible Prince (Five) "Well, how did Mu Feng and the four emperors expand into Qinghai?" "You forgot, the nine princesses and Mu Feng seem to have contradictions, and the four princesses love the nine princesses. Just now Mu Feng has beaten nine princesses and slaps, completely angering the four emperors." "I rely on, this Mu Feng is really a monk, just after killing Jin Haoyang, even dare to give the nine princess a strong applause!" "The energy of the two people is horrible." "" Many monks came to talk about it, and both of them who were watching the fierce battle were amazed. The violently raging thunder power and the cold attribute were too shocking. "I rely on, isn''t the brother of Mu is practicing illusion? How can it be done with the four emperors in a blink of an eye?" Yaochuan Pan was shocked by sitting on the body of a golden giant. He was so extraordinary that he had three eyes. The vertical eye in the middle is the color of gold. It is usually closed and occasionally opened to release terrible light. Nowadays, the drug medicinal power in Yaochuan is getting more and more terrible. Around him, except Bai Ziyue, the owner of Ziyun County, no one is close to his distance. The people around him were afraid to look at him. A while ago, this guy actually produced a five-pronged spirit, but he shocked a lot of people and provoked many monks to **** it, but he did not expect to be poisoned by him. He feeds the golden medicines under his body. Among those people, there are several people who are in the realm of Linghai. One of the drug poisonous Danshi Yaochuan, soon thought of the young monks in Tianyingshan, and he is said to have become the fearful poisonist who once smashed the big business, poisoned countless strong people, poison king The disciple, while the poisonous king seclusion is in the Tianying Mountains. "Feng brother swordsmanship is a bit more refined, but the attack of these four emperors is terrible, and the true power of horror, Mu Feng brother does not use that card, I am afraid it is difficult to win him." Bai Zi jumped up and held the sword, and Mu Feng, looking at the battle, frowned and said that the scorpion had a sharp sword. This guy, repaired and even had a breakthrough, reached the spiritual world of the nine heavens! It is worthy of Mu Feng who is amazed at the talents who can compare with themselves. "Hey, this guy is really a master who doesn''t blame and doesn''t stop. The four princes have already been half-stepped and began to ask the characters of the kingdom. How can he be so reckless?" The owner of Ziyun County said that his head was a headless headache. "Big ice seal!" The four emperors expanded the Qinghai body, and the cold dynasty force once again roared out. In his two sleeves, there was a horrible cold ice palm print that condensed the void, and in the palm print, even the sword was released! "Destroy!" The four emperors sighed softly, and the Dazhangzhang-sized palm prints were killed by Mu Feng. The number of them was no more than dozens. As the cold rain meteors killed, the palm prints contained the chill of the environment and the entry was completed. Sword meaning! This killing came, Mu Feng''s face was also extraordinarily dignified, low-lying, the body of the thunder and the force gathered into a torrent into the ancient sword, condensing the sword pattern, three meanings! "Hundreds of swords return, kill!" Mu Feng''s sword stabbed, and the thunder of the swordsman''s brilliance swelled out of the swell of the sword. The power of this attack is also extremely terrible. The swordsmanship itself is a terrible kendo battle pattern, combining ability, sword, and thunder. The three intentions, this power is extremely horrible, the general Linghai big heavenly strong in the sword flow may be instantly destroyed. Rumble! The mighty Thunder''s sword torrents slammed into the palm prints of the blast, and the violent palm prints opened, releasing all the freezing ice palms, and a cold sword slashing Mu Feng''s sword flow. Two attacks with the power of the mountain hit together and the void vibrated. After successive palm prints and smothering, Mu Fengs swordsmanship was shattered this time. A cold ice sword was torn in the body of Mu Feng, cutting a **** mouth and breaking his body. Table defense. Mu Feng''s figure retreats and looks awkward. The four emperors'' big sleeves fluttered, still standing proudly in the air, looking at Mu Feng indifferently, like the king on the high, but his eyes were also amazing, except for his strongest blow, the two had been fighting for a long time. And he is only able to beat Mu Feng to fight and can not kill. "After all, the first young man of Dashang, the four emperors, too strong." People saw this scene and said that although Mu Feng was also amazing, it was still weaker than the four emperors. Mu Feng stood up straight and laughed. "Its so happy. People like you are worthy of being called opponents. However, this is not your strongest blow. Use your strongest means. Otherwise, you can stay. Can''t live with me" "Yes, you are also very powerful. You can understand the three true meanings and complete the practice. You can even fight against the true meaning that I have stepped into the realm. However, everyone knows that I have three kinds of true meanings. What you have just seen is just I have two kinds of sincerity, now, let you try to combine my three real attacks." The four emperors looked at Mu Feng indifferently. In the eyes, there is also a feeling of sympathy for the hero. If Mu Feng can break through to the true meaning of the realm, it will be a terrible opponent who can really fight against him. But now, Mu Feng is not enough. During the speech of the four emperors, another strange avenue of true physique emerged in the body. This force came out, and even the space instantly rolled up the whistling wind, and with his chill, formed a blizzard! The true meaning of the wind! Mu Fengs nephew, the fourth emperor, the third true meaning is the true power of the wind, and this power has been completed and entered the country! "The four emperors have to go all out, and Mu Feng is going to be unlucky." "The third kind of true meaning, isn''t the four emperors going to use that trick?" "Mu Feng is dead, forcing the four emperors to use this trick. It seems that the nine princesses are too heavy in the heart of the four emperors." People were amazed and looked at the four emperors in the blizzard. The style was not the martial arts in the dynasty, but the magical power created by the four emperors. The power was terrible. It is also because of this, terrible talent, so that the birth of the four emperors can not be considered the royal family of the royal family, became the most powerful contender in the emperor, the king of the king. "Four brothers" The nine princesses looked at the four emperors in the blizzard, and they were very moved. They were already in tears. From small to large, the most unspeakable thing was that others bullied her. Now it is to give her gas and use this trick. The wind, the cold, the blizzard, and the blizzard gradually became a whirlwind of the formation of a cold ice sword. It was rotated over the four emperors. This whirlwind of the sword contains three kinds of terrible meanings, including the true meaning of the realm. Terrible power. The horror of the power contained in this trick, even a mountain can be flat, and this trick has also drained the four emperors 90%. Even if it is Mu Feng, I feel that there is a so-called dignity. "Next, bear my anger!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Ge Da Ge unblocked, thank you, thank you for the seven colors, assassins, dragons, surgeons and other brothers and sisters to reward, the promised silver guardian burst is finally finished, haha, can take a breather. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1068： : Both lose? "Storm ice sword, condensate!" The four emperors whispered, and the countless whirlwind swordsman condensed into a huge ice sword. The sword was ten feet long and could be broken. However, when the four emperors were preparing for this attack, Mu Feng was also not idle. All the Thunder in the body of Leiden snarled and almost drained. Thunder Yuanli covered the void around Mu Feng, condensed a sword pattern, and turned into countless Thunder swords, the number reached thousands. Numerous Thunder swords were transformed into swords and stripes, and after the front of Mu Feng, a horrible thunder phoenix with more than ten feet was condensed, and a long scream was heard. "What is this blow? A terrible power." The Thunder Phoenix, which people looked at with Mu Feng, was also shocked. All the monks could feel it, and it contained terrible power. "That is, fighting the war pattern?" The more savvy monks looked at the thunderous phoenix that flashed the light of the lines. "cut!" The four emperors screamed, the sword fell, and the sword gasified into a blizzard. The sword storm smashed Mu Feng behind the boulder and the ground, and the sword was violently above the snow. It was the terrible huge ice. sword. "There is Feng Chaoyang, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword waved, behind the thunder and phoenix screaming, and the wings swept between the wings also released a terrible sword, bombardment to the blow. This is the one that Mu Feng is rarely used in the field of youth and the most powerful battle. Rumble...! When the two swords were bombarded, they made a huge roar, and everyone looked at the scene with their eyes wide open. Subsequently, the Thunder sword phoenix slammed on the huge storm ice sword, two terrible bombardment broke out instantly, thunder, snow and cold, swords, instantly engulfed a square kilometer, everyone retired, dare not be attacked In the middle, the violent attack also drowned the two figures. "A terrible confrontation, this type of energy against the outburst is almost as good as the attack of the Scorpio King." "If I block such a blow, I will definitely be torn and shattered." Who is going to win? People were shocked to see the power of this type of collision, no bombardment of two missiles. "Is this the real strength of the two?" Shi Zhengxiong''s face is dignified. In such a terrible attack, what if his defense is faced? I am afraid that it will be crushed and defensive, and the physical attack will be riddled with holes. Shi Zhengxiong thought. "This kid!" Yan Huchen also bite his teeth. He hasnt been very concerned about Mu Feng. He thinks that his supernatural powers can kill him, but Mu Fengs attack is not easy to kill him. Liu Yixue, Ziyun County, Bai Ziyue and others all flashed a bit of worry. Finally, the violent thunder and the temperament of the blizzard gradually dispersed. The two figures are suspended in the air, the ground under the feet, and there is a large pit with a radius of several hundred meters. Mu Feng, the robe was broken, and a sword mark appeared on the flesh. It looked awkward and scary, and the blood was condensed in the wound. The four emperors, the mouth bleeds, the robes are somewhat broken, not in the instrument, but still arrogant, but also looking at Mu Feng, his eyes are extremely dignified. "A terrible blow, if my attack is weaker, my current body can''t resist such an attack." Mu Feng solemnly said that his attack was only resisted, and the attack of the four emperors was the offensive. "I can''t kill you, but this battle, you are defeated." The four emperors also said with dignity. "not necessarily" Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and suddenly he was suddenly released in the eyes. A powerful soul merged with a strange power and rushed to the mind of the four emperors. "Imaginary, the soul of the sword!" Mu Feng whispered and instantly slammed into the spirit of the Four Emperors, forming an illusion. The four emperors only felt that they fell into a sword abyss in an instant, and countless swords cut through and tore his body, the pain, the real! "what!" The four emperors screamed, holding their heads revealing a painful look. "Four brothers" The nine princesses changed their face. At this time, Mu Feng pedaled to the ground, his body violently arrived, exhausted the last point of Thunder, and punched the four emperors'' lower abdomen. The four emperors vomited blood and flew away. At this time, they finally returned to God, freed from illusion, got up, and looked at Mu Feng with shock. "That is, illusion!" The four emperors said with dignity and stood up. "This time, its a draw, next time, I hope you can still let me fight all the way." Mu Feng said, then turned and left. The four emperors looked at Mu Feng''s back, but the heart sank. Although Mu Feng said that he was a draw, he knew that he had lost! Just in his own illusion, and the moment Mu Feng killed, he lost, Mu Feng can kill him, but he did not. I am afraid most of them are still tabooing the big business dynasty behind the four emperors. After all, Mu Feng does not dare to confront a dynasty. People look at this scene, and some are unclear. So who is winning this, who lost, but watching Mu Jian''s sword injury, this matchup seems to be defeated by Mu Feng. "Four brother, you are fine." The nine princesses rushed over and supported the four emperors. The four emperors shook their heads and looked at Mu Feng''s back. The light flashed. This person, more than three kinds of true meaning, he will illusion, but also comprehend the rare magical meaning, and that strength, has been cultivated and completed! The four emperors have shrunk, and this persons talent is terrible. Is he really just a mess from a declining dynasty? Behind him, what kind of expert guidance is there? For the first time, the four emperors felt a sense of frustration. However, in his nephew, there was an infinite fighting spirit: "Mu Feng, the battle between the Emperor and you has just begun." The four emperors muttered to themselves. "Four brothers, I will never provoke Mu Feng again in the future." Nine princesses looked at the four emperors and said, she also realized that she had provoked a terrible enemy. She first saw her four brothers and people tied for a draw and was injured, and this man was still lower than her four brothers. ! Her savage is under the favor of the four emperors, but she is not stupid, and does not want to build a strong enemy for her four brothers. The four emperors touched the head of the nine princesses and smiled a little. "Reassure, the four brothers will be venting for you." The nine princess heard the tears and hugged the four emperors, sobbing, and the four emperors looked at Mu Feng''s back and watched him leave. While others looked at Mu Feng who had left, they also talked about it and showed a trace of respect. Although this battle, in their eyes, Mu Feng is defeated, but can fight with the four emperors to such a degree, can be called a draw, who can do it? "Feng brother, it is still the strongest" Bai Ziyue is a faint smile, a draw? If it is a life-and-death battle, he knows that the person lying down is not necessarily Mu Feng, and he has not even exposed his strongest cards. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1069： : The natal sword In this battle, Mu Feng also gained a lot. The four princes created the same blow based on his three true intentions. It can be said that he played the power of his three true meanings. Mu Feng used the first type of Wan Jian Huo Huang to resist the blow. And his sword is thunderous, although it can also melt his three true powers, the temperament fusion hits, but the power of that sword is not up to the power of the four princes to create the power, but the advantage lies in a sword The consumption of power is not great. If you can''t create a more powerful attack, you must know that you have mastered five kinds of true powers, and they are all perfected. If you can achieve five things, Mu Feng does not know how terrible such attacks will be. As for the four emperors, leaving him a life, after all, the opponent is hard to find, Mu Feng also has a arrogance in the heart, in the same situation, when the gap is not big, few people can force him to use the sword to fight the fire, the battle Lei Dan Yuan Li exhausted. Such an opponent can also be used as a grinding stone to constantly polish himself. Second, the identity of the four emperors is too heavy. He killed the four emperors. He absolutely couldnt get out of Tianyingshan. He killed the four emperors. Maybe he could kill the Tianyingshan for decades. When the strength is strong enough to let the dynasty tremble, However, it is not the life of the colorful martial arts that Mu Feng is longing for. "You guy, is it really just eight in the realm of Linghai?" Ziyun County looked at Mu Feng and couldnt help but say. I am afraid that the general spirit of the eight spirits in the realm of Linghai, he can kill him by raising his hand. Mu Feng thoughts were interrupted by the owner of Ziyun County. He smiled back and said: "The skill is here, I can still make a fake, but it will not be long before it is not a spiritual sea." His Leidan cultivation is also a peak in the realm of Linghai, not far from it. "Knowledge, you guy, strength can''t be measured by skill." The owner of Ziyun County snorted and then asked: "Yes, I have seen the appearance of your demon. After you have demonized, can you beat the four emperors?" Her eyes are looking forward to looking at Mu Feng. When Mu Feng appeared to repair Luo, it was a terrible killing of the nine masters in the six realms of Linghai. "It should be played." Mu Feng smiled. Ziyun Countys main voice was excited and his face was excited. If Mu Feng used to say that he could beat the four emperors, the Ziyun County owner must say that he brags. But now, seeing Mu Feng and the four emperors killing each other, and Mu Feng still has a stronger state, saying that he has played, Ziyun County has no doubt. "Mu Feng, how is your injury?" At this time, Liu Yixue came over and asked, Liu Xuan looked at Mu Feng, and there was more real admiration in his eyes. "Injury to the skin, but the four emperors'' enthusiasm for the body, to remove the need for time, feed, dead fat, medicine?" Mu Feng said, then looked at Yaochuan. Yaochuan threw him a bottle of liquid medicine: "The external wound can go to the cold within a day, don''t thank me." Mu Feng took over, and he did not need to say thank you for his relationship with Yaochuan. He smiled and said: "I heard that you have refining a fifth-order panacea at the Magic Day Peak. Did Dandao break through?" "That is, fat man, I am a genius in the pharmaceutical world." Yaochuan proudly laughed, but then thought that Mu Feng had been able to lay out the fifth-order array before him, and the triumphant color gradually gradually closed up. "Hey, there is a enchanting brother, the pressure is really big." Yaochuan sighed in a low voice. "Feng Ge, there is still a period of time that the Vientiane has been selected. I have heard that there are six veins in the Vientiane. When are you going to participate in the selection?" Bai Ziyue asked. "Looking at it, its too early to say it, but if you want to finish the kendo, its more appropriate to go to Yu Jianfeng." Mu Feng said that Vientiane and Six Pulses have different characteristics. Yu Jianfeng is famous for Kendo. "Ok" Bai Zi hopped and he thought so. "You have now broken through to the Linghai nine, and the sword has been repaired to the king of heaven. It is a watershed, your talent, I am afraid that within ten years, you will be able to enter the kingdom of heaven, what kind of sword you want to use? ?" Mu Feng asked, a group of people have left the ice peak together. The way of sword repair, the method of pre-cultivation is not much different from the general practice. However, they cultivate swords and swords, and they kill the cutting spirit. Therefore, sword repair gives people a sense of fierceness. And to the realm of the Scorpio, Jian Xiu, Sword, Qi Yi, will sacrifice a sword of their own life, it will be the strongest killing **** of Jian Xiu, accompanying the sword to repair a life, the stronger the person, the more the sword Strong, people smashed the sword, the sword hurts the person, and the sacred sword will continue to grow stronger and stronger with the nourishment of the sword and the day and night. Therefore, it is very important to choose the sword of the sword of the life. Different swords have different powers of magical swordsmanship. Therefore, it is very important to choose the sword of the life. Zi Yue wants to specialize in kendo. The future will definitely face this problem. Mu Feng is still more concerned, after all, his brother. "This, I really don''t think so." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. He pulled out the sword in his hand. This sword has a golden body and contains a strong sword. The grade is in the fourth order. The master gives him the sword. He has been using it for the life sword. can. "This sword is good, but it is too ordinary. The starting point is not too high. In the future, Feng Ge will send you a real peerless sword and accompany you for a lifetime." Mu Feng looked at the sword of Bai Ziyue and said. It is best to use the spirit sword of the fifth-order top as the sword of the life, and the sword of the fifth-order top is the strongest sword of the sword repairing in the realm of heaven. Now he can be forged. The fifth-order under the sword. But now Baizi jumps away from the Scorpio and there is still a distance, and his own track and road can also be stronger, without the need to jump into the sword. "ٺ" Baizi squinted and scratched his head, smiled and nodded, and took his sword into the sheath. Then a group of people also found a restaurant, gathered and drank, and after a while, everyone had to go to Vientiane to select. In the future, it may be the same brother and brother of the same door. Contact feelings are indispensable. This guy in Yaochuan has also produced some good Dan. The fifth-order Zengyuan Lingdan sent a bottle. With this increase, it is not a problem to break through a heavy day in a short period of time. In order to refine these drugs, The fat stone family of the fat man is also used to buy medicine. In the hearts of all people, there is also a selection of blood that they want to participate in. The drug is longing for the Vientiane Valley of Medicine, the son of Yujianfeng, the owner of Ziyun County wants to go to the Rising Sun Peak, and Liu Yixue is also looking forward to Yu Jian. Feng practice, as for Mu Feng, he has more choices, Thunder Hall, Yu Jianfeng, or the God of War, which is suitable for physical training, Jin Jiafeng can, so there is no way to entangle the pulse, when it comes to the selection of the situation . That pulse is more beneficial to yourself and goes to that pulse. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1070： : Vientiane is coming In the remaining two months, Mu Feng is not practicing illusion, but is trying to improve his own Lei Dan''s cultivation. On Leidao, in the courtyard where Mu Feng lived, there was a enchantment protection. In the practice room, Mu Feng took out a bottle of medicinal herbs. There are four white medicinal herbs in this bottle, each of which is bright in color, has the size of a thumb, and has five deniers on it, which contains extremely large potency. "Fat, this guy has a heart." Mu Feng looked at the medicinal herbs and smiled. The drug was given to two others, and he gave four. Mu Feng directly swallowed the four Zengyuan Dan, swallowed in the suit, and a Thunder Yuan Li wrapped the medicinal herbs, and began to madly refine the four Zengyuan Dan. It must be said that the efficacy of Zengyuan Dan in Yaochuan refining is indeed very strong. The four Zengyuan Dan are comparable to the normal one year of hard work, and the refining and chemical power of these four Zengyuandan The refining speed took only eight days. The usual practice method, I am afraid that it will not be able to refine the huge potency of the Yuan Dan in a month or two. Such an medicinal herb, if it is the monk refinery in the realm of Yuan Dan, an remedy can break through the power of a heaven. The thunder power and aura that traveled in the air were also absorbed into the body by Mu Feng, and time passed quickly in the boring cultivation. For the practitioners, time is the least valuable thing. The strongest person in the realm of Linghai is as long as seven or eight hundred years, and a long-term retreat can last for several years. A stronger in a higher realm is a retreat, perhaps a mortal''s lifetime. For two months, it was just like the quicksand between the fingers. Dashang Dynasty, in the city of Shangzhou. What is the biggest power in Shangzhou City? Undoubtedly the big business king. Shang Dynasty Wang Ting, located in the center of the Grand Mall, has countless palace buildings, towering towers, and magnificent pavilions. The entire palace, the area is very large, comparable to a city, surrounded by towering walls, covering the banned array, the wall is built by the Black Rock, and the defensive formations are engraved, even if it is the king of the realm of heaven. Blast the wall. Entering the city wall, there are countless attic and courtyard buildings, as well as military camps. This is the outer area of ??the royal palace. It is stationed in the 100,000-strong army. The 100,000-strong army is not an ordinary army. It is composed of practitioners who are above the realm of Yuandan. Even the strongest of the peaks of the Tianzhu realm will fall under the siege of such a multi-dan army. Inside is the inner city of the palace, the inner city is inhabited by the Dashang Dynasty, the disciples of the royal family, the number is as many as tens of thousands, and there are many strong, servants, palace ladies, palace guards living. In the outer city area of ??the palace, there is a vast world that can accommodate millions of people without crowding. Today, this venue is a collection of many palace ministers, emperors, strong characters, the king of the realm of the Scorpio is not a minority, many of them seem to be waiting for something. In the crowd, the four emperors have expanded into Qinghai, and the nine princesses have been enlisted in Yingyu. "Four brothers, I heard that you are in the Tianying Mountains, and even a young man from the Central Palace has become a tie. I wonder if this is true or false?" In the crowd, a man wearing a yellow robes and a handsome face, who looks like a young man, seems to be casual. He has many strong guards around him. "Big brother''s message is really well-informed, yes, but that person is not the person of the central government." The extension of Qinghai heard the brows and wrinkles, and then said. That person is not someone else. It is the great emperor of today, and the brother of the name of Qinghai is promoted. He seems to be a big fan of Qinghai. In fact, he is already over two hundred years old. The martial arts also broke through the realm of Tianzhu. However, compared with the 30-year-old, he has cultivated to the peak of Linghai, comprehend the three true meanings, and cultivated to the half-step king''s extension of Qinghai, his brother''s martial arts talent is obviously not enough. In fact, the talent for the expansion of Qinghai is definitely the top presence of all the emperors. He was paid attention to by the Emperor and faintly competed with the great emperor for the position of the Prince. "The talent of the four brothers is one of the most outstanding of all the brothers and sisters. It can be tied with the four brothers. Such a person, the prince has a chance to really see the knowledge." The big prince smiled a little and then did not say much. Instead, he turned to the nine princesses and smiled. "Nine sisters, I recently heard that Dayans great prince will come to the palace soon. The father is interested in giving Nine sisters are looking for a good dear." "Nine sisters are in the martial arts. As long as they are still young, they don''t need big brothers to worry about." Nine princesses said plainly, she was partial to her fourth brother, and naturally she did not care much about the account of the great emperor. "Oh, I am afraid that the time is not for the nine sisters, but the big Yan big prince is said to be the dragon among the people. If he is less than 50 years old, he will break through to the realm of Tianzhu. It is one of the successors of Da Yan in the future." The great emperor chuckled and said meaningfully. The nine princesses heard the face cold and not answering the big prince. Rumble! At this time, in the sky, there were thunder and roars, and there were dragons and tigers whistling in general. I saw the distant sky, and a group of mighty people broke through the air. The momentum was magnificent, and the various forces swept the sky. Both render colors. At this moment, countless people look to the sky. I saw six giants in the sky, and many monks followed. There are giant flying swords with a length of hundreds of feet, emitting terrible swords, huge dragon statues with a height of more than ten meters, a body length of tens of meters, and a roaring Thunder Dragon, a huge chariot of gold, long The black Xuan Zang of Baizhang, the huge golden spirited bird with a wingspan of 100 meters, is full of momentum and comes from the sky. There are also many swords and squadrons, and the powerful monks of the Yuanguang lingering. In a flash, a terrible momentum swept to the Shangwang Palace. "finally come" The people of the Shang Dynasty saw this scene slightly excited, one of the most powerful sects of the world, the people of Vientiane Shengzong came! In the face of the world''s hegemonic level of the Vientiane sanctuary, even if it is a powerful institution of the big business dynasty, it must bow its head. The people of Vientiane, the ministers of the dynasty, the emperor, and the powerful forces of the great powers of the great powers are all directly welcoming. On the Scorpio, these strong men descended over the palace, and the banned airspace over the palace was closed, allowing the strong men to descend on the military school. Among these groups of people, there are various practitioners with different breaths, but their eyebrows have a temperament, arrogance, yes, even if it is facing the big business dynasty, that kind of arrogance can not be erased. "Da Shang Dynasty, congratulations to the likes of the Vientiane Shengzong" The great emperor took the lead and said that everyone said so in unison. At this time, in the Vientiane Sanzong crowd, six figures were also coming out. These six people are all people who are breathtaking and unfathomable. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1071： ： The Great Commercial Emperor These six people, handsome and handsome, a handsome man in Tsing Yi, also have a beautiful face, a variety of red women, and a hand-held faucet, looks like a vest of 70-year-old gray old man, There are also two meters in height, and the body is as strong as a hill. There are strange tattoos in the eyebrows, and the youth with skin flashing golden luster. These six people are the representative of the disciples who came here in the Vientiane. The gray-haired old man with a faucet rod smiled and said: "You are so polite, I don''t know if Shang Huang is still safe?" "On behalf of my father, I thanked my predecessors for their concern. The father and the emperor are all well-prepared. The banquet has been prepared in the palace, and the predecessors and the Vientiane sects are taking over the dust. The father is waiting for you." The big prince smiled. "Well, I am waiting for the Shanghuang predecessor." These people nodded, and then more than 100 people from the Vientiane sanctuary were invited into the palace. The nine princesses and the glory of Ying Yu looked at the hearts of these people who came to Vientiane. Many people gave her a sense of unfathomable feeling. It was comparable to the generals in the dynasty, which made her feel this way. I am afraid most of these people They are the strongest in the realm of heaven. There are also some people who look younger, and the atmosphere is extremely large. They are close to the kingdom of the Scorpio. They are all disciples of the Vientiane Holy Family. This is just a group of people who come to recruit disciples. I am afraid that it is only Vientiane. From the tip of the icy iceberg, it can be seen how powerful the Vientiane Holy Family is. The power of the Dashang Dynasty has been terrible, but compared with the Vientiane Shengzong, I am afraid it is not worth mentioning. The Dashang Dynasty, although not the site of the Vientiane, is headed by the Vientiane, and the Vientiane itself ruled an extremely vast and vast world. A group of people came to a glorious palace in front of the golden wall. The palace is hundreds of feet high. At the center of the palace, there are 9,900 jade steps. At first glance, the palace is like a mist. There are hand-held guns on both sides of the road, and the imperial guards of the golden armor are the two dynasties. The imperial palace is magnificent, and it is many times stronger than the ordinary Dazhou Royal Palace. This is the place where Zhouhuang lived. The crowd walked up all the way, and soon they came to the palace hall. The hall was extremely wide and tens of thousands of people did not feel crowded. At this time, there were many banquets in the temple, and the value of each table banquet was not enough. Wanlingshi, the minister of the Dashang Dynasty, the princely prince, the royal disciple, the leader of the big forces, is already sitting at the banquet, but has not yet opened a feast. Seeing the people of Vientiane, the people came in, and these people also got up and looked at this group of people. "Hahahaha, you are welcome to see all of you." At this time, a laughter was uploaded from the top of the dragon chair. A middle-aged man in a golden robes with a handsome face and a golden crown. His eyes are blue and bright, like the stars in the sky. There is a glimpse of the emperor overlooking the world, and there is a faint blue dragon. This person is the owner of this big business dynasty, the Emperor! The terrible existence above the realm of Scorpio, the ancient giant. "Seeing the Emperor Zhou Huang" The people of Vientiane also came to salute, respectfully said that although they came from the world hegemonic forces, Zhou Huang is also a famous and powerful person in the world, and his status is not that they can compare and dare not respect. "Well, everyone is excused, all the way to the boat, the hard work, and you have already ordered people to prepare a spiritual drink for everyone to take the wind to wash the dust" The Emperor smiled and then there were many waiters around, respectfully invited these people to sit. "Everyone, let''s not know that the six-pulse emperor and the holy lord of Vientiane have been close?" Zhou Huangxiao asked. "The Holy Lord has been retired for many years. As for the six emperors, in addition to the Xuanyuan Emperor, his old man is traveling around the world, and other emperors are sitting in the sanctuary, keeping the world peaceful." The old man with the stick smiled. "Oh, its really a time to die. Speaking, I havent seen the Holy Family and his six emperors for a hundred years." Zhou Huang sighed. "Playing music, opening a feast" After the arrival of the Vientiane saints, a servant around Zhou Huang sang high, and then a group of women dressed in red dresses, beautiful and beautiful, flew in from outside the temple, after the ceremony to the emperor, danced beautiful Dancing, there are also chimes, guzheng, Xiao Di playing in the two halls. And everyone also opened a banquet. After everyone shared a cup of wine with the Emperor, the palace ministers, the princes and princes of the princes chatted with each other, and the banquet was very lively. From time to time, there were princes and princes to go to the ambassadors of Vientiane. Toast. There are some children of the princes, and the royal children are going to make some disciples from the Vientiane. The owner of Ziyun County followed his father and also participated in the emperor''s banquet. There are three young people around her, not who Mu Feng is and who is Ziyue Yaochuan. Ziyun County pleaded with his father to qualify for Mu Feng Baizi Yue Yaochuan to attend the banquet. Otherwise, the ordinary Linghai realm Yuanzong did not qualify for the Imperial Palace. The table of Mu Feng Ziyun County is a group of young people. They are all royals, and the children of the princes are also those who have identity. Everyone laughed and talked, and Ziyun County had some helpless looking at Mufengzi Yue Yaochuan. When the three guys heard the wording of the feast, they began to eat and drink. They were unpretentious. Just like a starving ghost, other people looked at the three people with contempt. However, it is no wonder that three people, the taste of the food at this banquet is really delicious, and the material of each dish is not the fourth-order spiritual spirit, the meat is at least the flesh of the spirit sea, the monk has eaten Great benefit, a banquet is worth no less than a million stones! Where the three will waste this delicious and good for the banquet, this kind of feast, usually Mu Feng can not afford. The maids who gave the dishes were silent for a while, and the others had not eaten half of the table. Everyone was talking in a gentle manner, and this table had been changed twice. Finally, the three people were full of stunned people around, and the suffocating suffocation was aura. This was enough to stop eating, and the table had been swept away. The ladies were already the fourth time. But in addition to the chief, the quality of the dishes in the back is much worse. "Its full, Mu brother, I feel that after going back this time, refining these dishes can break through to the nine heavens, oh~ the one-year-old aunt has a good spirit." Yaochuan patted the belly and smiled. "This is really nothing," Bai Ziyue also smiled with his eyes open. The people around and the people of Ziyun County are silent for a while. What is the three heads of starving ghosts? The owner of Ziyun County is even more embarrassed, regretting taking three goods to attend the royal feast. "Ziyun County Lord, where did you bring the country? What is interesting?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1072： :You are not eligible A ridiculous laughter came, a young yellow-haired man in a robes said. The people around me think so, even if it is a valuable spiritual feast, everyone wants to eat and eat, but also have to take care of the style, pay attention to Sven. And who wants these three goods, once the wind is ruined, the quickness of the hand, let others stunned, and finally the chopsticks are forgotten, and directly grabbed. Many people just picked up the chopsticks and didn''t open the food. So, the dishes are gone! Waiting for the second time, the quality, value, is not as good as the chief. The owner of Ziyun County looked at the man, and Liu Mei was wrinkled. This person is also the son of a prince, named Song Wei. This time he came to Shangcheng Huangdu, and he should also come to participate in the selection of Vientiane. Mu Fengs three peoples brows are also wrinkled, but there is no immediate rebuttal, and its less good to make trouble. After all, this is a royal feast. There are many big people, and the power of Zhou Huang is there. Seeing that the three did not speak, Song Yu was even more energetic. He sneered: "The owner of Ziyun County, who later brought people to score points, is this top-grade place, can people from the status quo be able to come?" This is also your grade." "Yes, really, I am in the same place as this kind of person." "Too bad identity" The people at the same table also dissatisfied and said that the best chiefs just now, everyone did not eat, they were swallowed up by these three guys. "Front!" There was a sigh of anger in Bai Ziyues words, and even the swordsmanship was exuded in the eyes. However, Mu Fengs first hand was pressed on the leaping leg. He said to Yaochuan: Fat, dont be too much At this time, Yaochuan smiled, poured a glass of wine, and bowed to the Song Song. He laughed and said: "This son is right, our three brothers have indeed never seen anything in the world. Here, I respect the son. a cup, when it is a crime Song Yi heard the arrogance and sneer, saying: "I will understand the rules in the future. On this occasion, I will recognize your status." Song Yus toasted sneer, and Yaochuan took the initiative to touch it, and a drop of wine dripped into the Song Dynasty Cup without leaving traces. After the completion of the wine, Mu Feng three people are tacitly closed their own sense of smell, Ziyun County, see this scene, could not help but think of the princess feast, his face changed. "Yugawa, you won''t be again" The owner of Ziyun County worried that if Zhichuan dared to make a joke here, he would definitely be executed. "Don''t worry about the county owner, I have my own size, I will close my sense of smell, and I will have a good thing right away." Yaochuan pronunciation channel. The people just did not continue to investigate, and they talked about each other. No one cares about Mu Feng. And Song Yizheng and a royal child, a woman laughed. "puff!" At this time, Song Hao''s face changed, and a stream of air rushed out, the sound was extremely harsh, and the long sound was pulled out on the seat, clearly audible. Hey! At this time, this table, including the people around, all eyes gathered to Song Yu, the royal woman who chatted with Song Yu is a glimpse. And Song Haos face instantly became red. "Yeah, who is this fart, so stinky!" Everyone was awkward and didn''t say anything, but at this time, Yaochuan was deliberately surprised, and he also fanned his hand in front of his nose. Suddenly everyone looked at Song Yu with a disdainful look, you Song Song, too ignorant, fart you also score occasions, this place, you have a fart can not bear. Song Haos face was called a cockroach. He smiled and said: Accident, accident, just a little discomfort, everyone forgive me. Everyone didn''t want to stay on this matter. They talked about each other. The brows of women who chatted with Song Wei were slightly wrinkled, and they didn''t talk to Song Yu. "puff!" At this time, another louder fart sound rang from the Song Song bench, and the sound was longer than the last time. Hey! At this time, the eyes of several people around the table completely gathered at the table of Mu Feng. Hey! "Who is this special, there is no end, there is a fart out and let go!" At the table, a grumpy Wang Hou disciple angered. "Yeah, its really uncultivated, how can I let this kind of person enter the royal feast?" "" For the first time, everyone endured it, but this time, no one could bear it. I suddenly said one by one and blamed it. And Song Songs face is even more shy and red hot. If there is a seam, he may want to drill in. What happened to him today? Can''t help even a fart? The people at the same table have thoroughly looked at Song Yu with contempt, and the royal woman who chats with Song Yu has moved the position and moved closer to Ziyun County, away from Song Yu. "Hey, what the **** is this person who is so uncultivated? How can you not endure this high-end occasion?" Yaochuan sighed. "This person, some people talk, it is like fart, it makes people feel stinky when they say it." Mu Feng also said faintly. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Song Yu was originally ashamed, and was said to be able to bear the anger when he said that Mu Feng Yaochuan said, and he screamed at the table. "I said, someone is talking and he is stinky." Mu Feng said with a touch of wine. "What status do you have, dare to talk to me like this? Want to die?" Song Yu looked at Mu Feng and whispered, seeming to vent his anger on Mu Feng. "Yes, boy, Song Yu, then how is Wang Hous disciple, what status do you have, dare to say this?" A friend of Song Yu also said coldly. Others are indifferent, not a grade of people, do not dare to stand up and blame Song Song, these few boys, but the general Wang Jun of the Central Palace, even dare to say the son of Song Hou such as Song Hao. "What happened here?" At this moment, a voice came, a handsome emperor dressed in white, Yushu Linfeng came with a beautiful princess. "Four princes, nine princesses!" The young people around the table shouted and quickly got up and looked at the two. "It is the four emperors, the nine princesses" The people in this seat also stood up and expressed respect. Who are the four emperors? However, in the future, the prince is most likely to compete with the great emperor for the throne. The talent is high and who is disrespectful. "Four Emperors" Song Yu looked at the four emperors and also showed a tribute. He and the four emperors were not a figure of status. "Four princes, there are three little boys who don''t know the rules, and Song brother is teaching them." Song Yus friend said. "Three people who don''t know the rules?" The four emperors revealed the color of doubt and looked at Mu Feng. "Hey, isn''t it the trouble for the three guys?" The nine princesses looked at the three people and snorted, seemingly somewhat dissatisfied. When everyone saw the attitude of the nine princesses to the three people, they laughed that the three people were unlucky. "Yes, Princess Nine, these three boys don''t understand the rules, I am teaching them." Song Hao also said quickly. "Shut up, are they qualified for your lesson?" Who knows that the nine princesses screamed and sipped the song. And Song Yiyi, unclear. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1073： : High and low judgment (six consecutive bursts of ten) The people present were a glimpse, and they were surprised to see the nine princesses. The nine princesses did not blame Mu Feng for them. Instead, they sang this song! "Nine Princesses, I" Song Yu is also a glimpse, unknown, so the nine princess actually said that he is not qualified to teach Mu Feng! He is the son of the prince, where is he not qualified to teach an ordinary monk? Nine princesses are cold-hearted, although she is not cool to Mu Feng, but Mu Feng is a tie with his four brothers, but also people who have beaten her, how can I allow people like Song to teach. Song Yu looked at the four emperors, and the people around him, who knows, the four emperors did not look at Song Yu, carrying a glass of ice spirit wine, came to Mu Feng in front of him, smiled: "Mu brother, this banquet tastes can be combined ?" "Mu brother!" The people around me were shocked and looked at Mu Feng! Mu brother, let the four emperors call Mu brother? There are only two kinds of people who can make the four emperors treat each other equally. First, with him, the martial arts genius of the level of the big business six Jie Second, the status is also a character at the level of the emperor. And Song Song, is not qualified to call the four emperors. The people around me looked at Mu Feng, this kid, who is it? That is not the case, what is the amazing identity? Qizhen delicious, full of food Mu Feng said truthfully, it is indeed the most delicious banquet he has ever eaten. "Haha, the taste is good, Tianyingshan and Mu brothers have a battle, I have gained a lot, I hope that in the future martial arts, there will be such a great brother and brother to advance together." The four emperors laughed and raised the grape spirits in their hands, and they had to take the initiative to respect Mu Feng. This scene made Song Hao even more dumbfounded. Mu Feng heard a few words about the four emperors. This person has a big heart and a good atmosphere. Mu Feng also smiled and toasted, saying: "The martial arts of the four emperors also let Mu Feng gain a lot" The two met a cup, and when they drank, the four emperors laughed again: "But in the future, I will not let the situation happen. The next time I challenge you, you have to be prepared." "Always waiting" Mu Feng said. The two then chatted two times at random, and the four emperors and the drug Chuan, Baizi Yue Ziyun County, drank a glass of wine and left the nine princesses, and the four emperors never looked at Song Wei from beginning to end. Did not say a word to him. Song Hao''s face is ugly, and other people''s expressions are also very exciting. They are puzzled and mysteriously looking at Mu Feng. "Mu brother, these four emperors, not bad, that is, his sister, the nine princesses are too embarrassing, and the four emperors are simply different." Yaochuan could not help but say. "Well, this person is indeed extraordinary, the mind, the city, the talent, the tolerance, not the average person can compare." Mu Feng also said, and then looked down on the eyes of Song Yu, compared with the four kings of the dragon, this Song Yi is like a reptile is ridiculous, no match, "The four emperors don''t know how many grades they have compared to some clowns." Bai Ziyue also said, ridiculing Song Yu. "Kid, don''t think that there are four emperors covering you, you can be mad, I am a big prince." Mu Fengs scornful eyes looked at Songs heart and he couldnt help but anger. "Yes, although the four emperors are outstanding in talent, they are long-distance, and in the future, who is still arrogant, what is it?" Song Yus friend also said that there are some arrogant attitudes that are not pleasing to the three. They thought that Mu Feng was the four emperors, but they did not know that they still had conflicts. "Who is Mu Feng?" At this moment, a voice came and two young people came here. "Zhang Gongzi, Li Gongzi" Song Yi saw the two people look happy. "Zhang Feng Li Lin, these two are not the red people around the big emperor? How come over?" Other people are also puzzled. "Song brother, you are here too" After the two came, they nodded to Song. "Zhang Xiong, Li Xiong, what are you doing when you two come over?" Song Yus friend, the Huang Yi youth asked. "This is the case, the big prince asked a guest to go to the same feast." Li Lin said that the people around him were in a daze, and the great emperor invited people to dinner together! Who, is there such a treatment? In the heart of Song Yus heart, except for the owner of Ziyun County, I am afraid that he is only qualified, and the owner of Ziyun County does not seem to be close to the great emperor. Although the Yangwang government supports the great emperor, he is all in what he sees. Song Hao has stood up and smiled: "The big prince is really polite." "Which is Mu Fengmu, the big prince asked Mu brother to have a feast?" Who knows, Zhang Feng did not even see it, and looked to other people. Song Xiao smiles instantly solidified, and gradually sinks down, and I can''t think of Mu Feng. Others, also surprised to see Mu Feng, the big prince wants to invite people to the feast, not Song Hao, nor Ziyun County, but Mu Feng! Mu Feng is also slightly surprised, the big prince, he does not know the big prince, the other party actually invited himself to the same feast! Mu Feng got up and said: "I am Mu Feng, what is the big prince?" "Mu brother, this is the case, the big prince heard that Mu brother lost Shi Zhengxiong in Tianying Mountain, angered Jin Haoyang, and the four kings of the war, and the king of the central government, the great emperor wanted to see the brothers and sisters, especially Mu brother used to drink at the same time." Li Lin smiled. Others have already heard the news, and I cant think of Mu Feng. This guy, Ive played Shi Zhengxiong, killed Jin Haoyang, and tied the four emperors! Rely on, they did not get it wrong, big business on the six Jie, Mu Feng has swept three! It is no wonder that the four emperors and him are equal. "Thank you for the good intentions of the great emperor, but Mu Feng has more discomfort in his body, so he will not bother to disturb the great emperor." Mu Feng shook his head and refused. Although I didnt understand why the Great Emperor asked him to be with him, he quickly thought about the reason. I am afraid that he had tied the four emperors. In the past, the great emperor used to go to the face of the four emperors and take his own gun. . He does not want to be involved in the power struggle between the two, and is treated as a chess piece. From this point, Mu Feng did not have much affection for the great emperor. The four emperors could fight with him, have complaints, and can also drink wine to worship him, and this great emperor, but randomly send two people to ask themselves, take Go to the gun yourself. Sure enough, the two men heard a slight disappointment in the eyes of the eyes, this guy, actually refused. "Mu brother, it is not good to refuse our great prince." Zhang Feng still said with a smile, deep in the eyes, but it is silky disdain. This Mu Feng, no status, but the martial arts talent is good enough to let the big prince call him to drink in the past, and this guy did not know how to refuse. "Mu Feng said that if you are not feeling well, you will not go. You should not persuade them, thank you for the big prince." Ziyun County, this is said to come forward. The two men heard the words of Ziyun County, and they were not talking about anything. They snorted and turned away. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1074： : Kill your gallbladder "Hey, what, please drink too much is too arrogant" The fat man disdain and snorted. "The temperament of this great emperor is not as good as the four emperors." Bai Ziyue also commented. Mu Feng does not speak, whether it is the great emperor or the second emperor, what is the relationship between them and their own, no one can take him as a gun. "Oh, I don''t know what to do, I dare to reject the invitation of the great emperor. I thought it was really a great big man, but it was more able to fight." Song Yu snorted and disdain. If Mu Feng only relies on the strength of the martial arts to let the four emperors respect him, then there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, he is the son of the prince, who can mobilize the strongest of the realm of the Scorpio, Mu Feng can play, how high can be repaired? However, the realm of Linghai. At their level, there is no big power background, or your martial arts strength has reached a high level, at least the king of heaven, otherwise, there is no background, just a temporary martial arts talent, not enough to make him such a first-class The son of the son is jealous. After all, there is a **** in the family, but the prince of the big business, the king of the world. Da Shang Liu Jie, why is it qualified to be respected by people, even if Mu Feng killed Jin Haoyang, defeated Shi Zhengxiong, no one named him into six Jie? Why? He has no power and no background. The first of the six masters, the four emperors, the background identity needless to say. Yan Huchen, Yan Jiaxuan, Jin Haoyang, Jin Jiatian, Shi Zhengxiong, Shijiachuan, Liu Yixue, Liu Jiajiao, and Mu Feng have not seen the flash, and there is also a big force behind him. . Who is behind this six Jie has no great power. Big business, perhaps there are many talented people, the strength is not low, these six people, but the background is not enough, can not be scattered and shine. And the selection of the Vientiane sanctuary, why countless monks drive away, because it is a platform for the squid to slam the dragon gate, mixed in the Vientiane Sanzong, the Vientiane Sacred is your best background. Even the ordinary disciples of the Vientiane, the disciples of these big families did not dare to look at their faces. Along with practice, power is intertwined. What do many people strive to pursue? Longevity, Chengxian? Countless monks, how many people have longevity, how many people become immortals? More is still the right to enjoy, with strong force, you can palm the right. The people with such backgrounds in the four emperors are still working so hard to practice, and they want to join the Vientiane sanctuary. It is nothing more than going to the Vientiane to cross the golden body, and to fight for the king in the future, and more cards. "Yes, don''t think that if you have a big man, you don''t know how to be tall." Song Yus friend also said yin and yang. Mu Feng looked at the two men. The scorpion showed a trace of coldness. He repeatedly endured the two men. These two people, really, did he not have a temper? The strength of the soul in Mu Feng''s eyes converges, and the twins are born with virtual power, flashing the fire and the light of the flames. A powerful soul combines the true meaning of the magic into the spirit of Song Song. boom! Song Yu screamed, his world changed, he seemed to have come to a flame purgatory, and the sea of ??fire swept over him, and the heat caused him to breathe. "Ah, this, where is this?" Song Yu screamed in horror, looking at the sea of ??engulfing without change, the heat was hot, his repairs could not resist, Song Song was scared and yelled. And the people around him, looking at Song Hao with astonishment, called like a madman, dancing and looking terrified. "Song, what happened to you?" Song Haos friend was shocked and asked quickly. "Hot, it''s hot" Song Yu screamed, and has completely fallen into the fire magic that Mu Feng made. "What happened to this guy?" "Yeah, how is it like evil?" Surrounded by people looking at Song Hao, this guy, how to fart again, like crazy, eat the wrong medicine. "Kid, isn''t you a ghost?" Song Yus friend looked to Mu Feng and said. "If you want to be general to him, you are drinking a try." Mu Feng looked at the man who was indifferent. This man was furious, but Song Wei, who looked at the horror of horror, still resisted. At this time, Mu Feng dispersed to the illusion, Song Yiqing woke up, and then shocked and angered to Mu Feng. "Kid, you just used illusion for me, are you still an illusionist?" Song angered the voice, and finally understood, just now, are illusions, but also a little more taboo, illusionist murder is very strange, very rare, this guy, or illusionist? "You remember, no matter how big your background, how big your identity is, never look at it, some people, even if you have nothing, but he has the strength and courage to kill you, this is enough." Mu Feng looked at Song Yu and said coldly. Song Yu was so angry that his face turned red, and at this time the owner of Ziyun County said coldly: "If you have any dissatisfaction, if you have any dissatisfaction, I can set a contract of life and death and learn from each other." Song Yu was so angry that he couldnt speak, and his anger was burning. The strength of Ziyun Countys master was still very strong. He did not know how to win her, and the identity of Ziyuns lord, if he was fighting with his own life and death, was killed. His father could not retaliate for him. " ants in general" Mu Feng snorted, this Song Xi''s repair is not only the Linghai eight, he can kill it. The number of banquets is large and there are no fewer than a thousand people. There is no such thing here. The people of Vientiane Shengzong used the seats in the center and chatted with the high-level officials of the palace. The major families, princes, young disciples, and family heroes formed a different circle, and everyone talked about each other. There are also the big families of Vientiane, who came from the big merchants. At this moment, they also entered the circle of their own family. They were worshipped by family disciples and praised by the elders. Jinjia, the top big family in Shangzhou City, there are strong people who play for the dynasty. Naturally, they are also eligible to participate in the emperor''s banquet. The Jin family''s people sit on two tables, all of whom come from the upper class of the Jin family, and some Outstanding young junior. The Jin family is laughing around a blonde youth. "Dongxu, I haven''t seen it for ten years. I didn''t expect your repair to be stronger for this six uncles." A king of heavenly kings laughed and looked at Jin Dongxu. "Yeah, Dong Xu is now also a promising one. If he hasn''t seen it for ten years, he has become a king." Several other elders also laughed. "Oh, Uncle Six, I cant count on this achievement." Jin Dongxu smiled, but in the eyes, there is also a proud, although the elders here are mostly better than him, but these people are all old bones, he is less than a hundred years old, where he has potential. "Right, you Haoyues eldest sister has been going to Vientiane Shengzong for many years. What is it now?" A gold parent asked. "Hao Yue Big Sister" When Jin Dongxu heard the name, there was a bit of respect in his eyes. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1075： : Yanjia Road is narrow "The big sister of Haoyue is now the strongest person in the realm of Tianzhu, the core disciple, even in the Rising Sun Peak, is also a famous figure." Jin Dongxu said. "What, the realm of heaven is eight!" The Jin family heard the news and was shocked. Then they laughed loudly. The Tianzhu realm is eightfold. This repair is the basic condition for the king in the Dashang Dynasty. The owner is only the world of heaven. "Hao Yue is not the genius of our gold family once in a hundred years. If she is there, I am afraid that I will be able to prosper for hundreds of years." "Yeah, Haoyue is now not over 100 years old, and may qualify to hit that realm in the future." The parents of the golden parents vibrated, and they were in the golden family. "not good!" A golden parent suddenly remembered something and his face sank. "Right, I heard that Haoyang has to participate in the selection of Vientiane this time. Haven''t others come to this banquet?" Jin Dongxu asked. "Haoyang!" As soon as I heard the name, all of my face suddenly sank, Jinbei Road: "Xudong Big Brother, you still don''t know, Haoyang Ge, he was killed" "what!" Jin Xudongs face was also a sinking, and it was cold and cold. He said: Who? Who dares to kill Haoyang? He is the younger brother of Haoyues sister. This time, Haoyues sister also took care of me to take care of Haoyang "The kid is called Mu Feng. In the Tianying Mountain, he killed Haoyang brother personally. We Jinjia sent people to retaliate, but the kid is still a master of the fifth-order array. The people who retaliate also suffered a lot of injuries, because Tianyingshan For the sake of it, it is not good for us to send the strongest of the realm of the Scorpio to retaliate." An elder of the Jin family said coldly, this is also a recent shame of their Jin family. "Mu Feng" Jin Dongxu meditation on this name, how do you think that the name is familiar. By the way, once he did not destroy a small force that did not know how to live and die. What kind of power in that power is not called Mu Feng? However, the kid wanted to be chased by a king afterwards, and he must have died. When Jin Dongxu arrived, he did not want to overlap these two names as one person. After all, the world is big, and there are too many people with the same name. "Mu Feng, what is his origin? Dare to kill Haoyang, this person must die!" Jin Dongxu said coldly. "It is said that he is a middle-aged man. He should still practice in Tianyingshan, but he should also participate in the selection of Vientiane. It is not too late to kill him." An elder of the Jin family said, they still don''t know, Mu Feng is at this royal feast. However, when Mu Feng came out of the mountain, he left his mind and used the illusion to change his capacity. The guardian of his Jin family did not know that Mu Feng had a Tianying Mountain. At this time, a figure came over and came to the Jin family. "Wang Liang has seen the seniors of the Jin family" The young man who came came to the court of the Jin family. "Oh, its Wang Xianyu, is there something?" A Jinjiaqiang said that he knows this young man. This young father is also a general of the Tianzhu realm in the palace. He is a powerful person. This young man has a good relationship with Jin Haoyang. "I found the murderer who killed the Haoyang brother, just on this banquet." Said the young man. "What! Is Mu Feng here?" The people of the Jin family suddenly stood up and asked with anger. "Yes, please see." Wang Liang''s finger in the hall is far away, a corner banquet area, Jin family looked away, Jinbei scorpion shrinked, angered: "Yes, it is Mu Feng!" Jin Xudong looked at it, and the same scorpion shrank, it turned out to be him! Isn''t he damn? Wait, Mu Feng, that is, he killed Jin Haoyang! "Interesting, it turned out to be this ants" Jin Haoyang revealed a cold color. "Damn, this kid, killing Haoyang even dare to go to the royal banquet with the Central Kings, is it to ignore my family?" A gold parent said coldly. "The elders don''t have to worry, look at me to clean up this kid, I will let him, die without a place to die." Jin Dongxu said coldly. "Dongxu, here is the royal feast, killing people, no trouble," a gold parent reminded, above, Zhou Huang is still there. Even if Jin Dongxu is a Vientiane disciple of Vientiane, he can''t humiliate the majesty of the emperor. Even the emperors of the Vientiane sanctuary, who are also equals to Zhou Huang, have been treated with courtesy. "Reassured, I have my own size, a few of you, come with me." Jin Dongxu said that he followed Jinbei Jinnan and went to the area where Mu Feng and others were located. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, and Yaochuan are also looking at the strong characters on the banquet. Here, the people of the Scorpio realm in Shangzhou are gathered together, and these people are remembered to avoid trouble. At this time, Mu Feng looked at a few figures coming to them, his face was dignified, and even he showed his killing. "The trouble is coming" Mu Feng cold voice, stood up. Bai Zi Yue Yao Chuan is a glimpse, with Mu Feng looking, his face has also sunk, Jin family! Jin Dongxu came over with a few Jinjia disciples, looking at Mu Feng, sneer: "I didn''t expect that your life is big enough, and the king is still not dead!" "Its not that the family doesnt get together, I didnt expect it, I will meet you here. Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu''s cold road, although the other party was the king of the realm of the Scorpio, but he was not afraid. "Resentment? You are a family, you are nothing but an ant, but I did not expect that you dare to kill Haoyang, are you retaliating against me?" Jin Xudong said coldly, and a murderous force forced Mu Feng. "Is that not a disciple of the Vientiane Holy Family? Why, and the kid has a hatred?" "I know him, he is Jin Dongxu, the genius of the Jin family who went to the Vientiane Sanzong practice ten years ago. I heard that I have already returned to the king." "There is a good show, that kid, and the family has hatred?" "Its just that there is hatred, that kid killed the genius of the Jin family, Jin Haoyang." Many people around him were shocked by the murderous murder of Jin Dongxu. They were surprised to see it. Some people talked about it, and even more people know that Mu Fengs great family genius who practiced in Tianyingshan said this grievance. "Oh, how about killing me, do you dare to do it to me here, here is the royal feast" Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu and sneered, and the so-called enemy met, it was a blush. "Are you forcing me?" Jin Dongxu''s momentum is getting more and more violent and cold. Many people have sensed Jin Dongxu''s imposing manner. Suddenly, most of the banquets have come over. "Dongxu, what happened?" Vientiane Shengzongli, the representative of the rising sun, this time, a middle-aged man wearing a red robes asked. "Zhu Elder, this person killed Haoyues younger brother and killed my Jinjia disciple. I am questioning him." Jin Dongxu respectfully said. "This person killed Haoyue''s younger brother" The elder Zhu heard the brow, and he was the elder of the Xu Rifeng to choose the disciple here. Jin Haoyue was also a talented girl in their peak, and he made a good deal with him. He did hear that Jin Haoyue had a younger brother. He looked at Mu Fengs eyes and was slightly unwell. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1076： : Disappointing "This kid is unlucky, and he is eyeing the disciple of Vientiane." "Yeah, even the owner of Ziyun County can''t keep him." Many people around me looked at Mu Feng with a look of fun, just like watching a good show. Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu and said coldly: "Now you call me an ant. If I practice Mu Feng for a few more years, you are in my eyes, but it is only an ant." "Its really arrogant, I dare to talk to Dong Xuge like this." "act recklessly" Jin Dongxu did not speak, and the Jinjia disciples behind him had already vented. "Kid, others don''t know your background, I don''t know? Who can blame me for killing such a small person? That is, above this royal feast, I am not good at it, I have a royal feast, I can ask you immediately." Little life" Jin Dongxu is cold. "Ha ha ha ha, well, out of the royal banquet, if you are shameless, you can also say that you are exporting. So you are also a character in the realm of heaven. Is the Yuanzong who can kill the realm of Linghai worth showing off? Or, the royal feast I see how Jin Dongxu can kill me." Mu Feng laughed and looked at Jin Dongxu and laughed. Jin Dongxu''s face was gloomy and his fist was clenched. If it wasn''t on this banquet, he said that he would not be able to make a fuss immediately, and he would kill the Mu Feng. "This kid is really a thorn." Shi Zhengxiong could not help but sigh when he saw this scene in the distance. When Mu Feng killed Jin Haoyang, he knew that the Jin family would not rest. They have passed down the millennium''s big family, and their powers have spread throughout the dynasty, and even in the big gates, there are people. "I see how long you can be arrogant" Jin Dongxu snorted and took the person to turn around. Zhou Huang was on the top. He really didn''t dare to deal with Mu Feng here. "The big prince, that Mu Feng seems to have a hatred with the Jin family." On a table banquet, Li Lin, who was previously rejected by Mu Feng, said next to the big emperor. "Hey, that kid doesn''t know how to be awkward. He even refuses the invitation of the great emperor. It is best to be killed by the Jin family." Zhang Feng snorted. "He killed Kim Haoyang, and Kim will naturally not give up with him. But since he refused my invitation, there is no need to protect him. Life and death are his life." The great prince said indifferently, and there were some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Just now, he called Mu Fenglai. He wanted to use Mu Feng to beat his four-faced face, but Mu Feng didnt know how to reject his invitation. "This Mu Feng, there is trouble." On the other side, the four emperors took a glass of wine and said, drinking alcohol. "Four princes, just that kid, can you really level with you?" A young man with a thin body asked, this person is as sharp as an eagle. This person is exactly the flash, the genius of the gods, the gods, the sect of the sect of the big business. "Well, this talent is not under me, even if it is still an opponent." The four emperors said that they did not evade and admitted confessed. "And, I feel faintly, what other powerful cards do he have?" The four emperors squinted and said. Just now, many people paid attention to Mu Feng, and they looked at Mu Feng with the eyes of the dead. This guy has even offended the disciple of Vientiane, and has to live? Even these people at the end of Mu Feng are also shunned, far away from Mu Feng, surrounded by him, Ziyun County, Jichuan, Baizi Yue several people alone, isolated by everyone. "What happened just now?" At the top of the seat, sitting on the peak of the Tianzhu realm, Wang Hou first-class characters, Shang Huang asked a big insider. "After looking back, it seems that a young man has offended the Jin familys disciple in Vientiane." The strong man said. The Emperor nodded and did not pay attention to it. This kind of thing is not marginal in this existence, as long as there is no trouble at his banquet. His height, watching the juniors fight, really is similar to watching ants fight. It is the people of Vientiane, who, if not represented by the Vientiane, are not qualified to let him set up a banquet. The banquet was held. After a long time, the Emperor let the feast be banned, and the strong men of the Vientiane sanctuary were placed in the palace. Others also left the merchants. Mu Feng also left the palace with the owner of Ziyun County. However, the Jin family always followed a group of people like Ziyun County, Mu Feng and so on. "Feng Ge, what to do, these guys are afraid that if the door of the Imperial City is immediately, we will do it for us." Bai Ziyue said. "At this time, the scrolls are delivered, and you both close, and things will not be used immediately." Mu Feng gave the two men a few delivery reels. "Mu Feng, I am sorry, this time, I am afraid I can''t keep you." Ziyun Countys main lord said that he looked at the Jin familys hard-working people who came out together. "Oh, no, you have helped me a lot, some things, after all, I should face it alone." Mu Feng smiled, the surface seemed to be easy, but in his heart, there was some dignity. With the Jin family together, there are still many other forces who are coming out with the group of Mu Feng. Four emperors, Shi Zhengxiong and others even went along with one another. Many people looked at Mu Feng. Many people in the banquet had seen it. I am afraid that when the Imperial City is out, the Jin family will immediately start to Mu Feng. Mu Feng is also a famous person in Tianying Mountain. This time, how can he face the catastrophe of the Golden Family? Fallen? Many people go out of the house with the psychology of watching the show, and want to see how Mu Feng is forced to die. A group of people finally walked out of the big imperial city, and just after the gate of the Imperial City, on the street of Shangzhou City, a group of people and horses came around, these people, are the strongest of the Jin family. A dozen of Jinjiaqiang people surrounded Mu Feng several people. Among them, there are many people who have already taken a half-step, the strong figure of Linghai Yuanzong. Mu Feng saw this scene and stopped. "Mu Feng, where do you want to go?" Jin Dongxu carried his hands and took the Jinjia disciples slowly from behind, looking at the encircled Mu Feng sneer. As for the other kings of the Jin family, they have already left, killing a junior in the Linghai realm. They are not interested in watching it, not to mention Jin Dongxu. He is also the king of the realm of Tianzhu. "You Jinjia, really want to kill so much?" The owner of Ziyun County couldn''t help but stand out, but there was a strong guard behind her who kept holding her and prevented her from coming out for Mu Fengfeng. "Haha, boy, you are crazy, you have offended the adult of Vientiane, this time, see how you die" Song Hao also followed, looking at the encircled Mu Feng haha ??laughed. "Kid, if you kneel down, give me ten heads, I can consider giving you a happy and full body." Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng indifferently. In his eyes, Mu Feng is already a cockroach in a trapped cage, and he can crush it at will. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1077： : Fighting your family "This time, Mu Feng is in trouble." The four emperors'' brows also wrinkled slightly. "Oh, unfortunately, if there is a big force behind Mu Feng, such a genius, the future will certainly be able to go very far. It is a pity if it is fallen here today. He is a good opponent." Shi Zhengxiong also sighed. "This Mu Feng, is it really worth it?" Flash Ling was surprised that he had not seen the strength of Mu Feng. "Hey, who makes him unwilling to return to his four brothers, or else the four brothers will come forward, and the Jin family can''t take him." Nine princesses snorted, although she did not find Mu Feng trouble, but she still had a lot of grievances against Mu Feng, after all, she was beaten in public. The three brothers Mu Feng stood in the middle and were surrounded by the strong men of the Jin family. Mu Fengwang Jin Dongxu, sneer: "What are you, even if you are the king of the realm of Tianzhu, you are not qualified to let me down, and Jin Haoyang is killing me. Today, I am Mu Fengyi. Force to bear, you have to find trouble to find me, do not embarrass me these two brothers" "Feng Ge" "Mu brother" Bai Zi Yue Yao Chuan Wen looked at him, Bai Zi Yue laughed: "Feng Ge, follow you for many years, when did you see me jump back?" "Mu brother, fat man, although I am afraid of death, but I have to leave my brother to leave, I can''t do this." Yaochuan also laughed, and the two stood firm and stood by Mu Feng. Jin Dongxus face was gloomy and cold. "Since your three brothers are deeply in love, then I will fulfill you and let you go to Huangquan." "and many more!" Mu Feng suddenly said. "How, fear of death? You will die today." Jin Dongxu said coldly. "If you are afraid of death, you will not repair the martial arts. You will be married and talented. If you are besieging our three brothers today, I am afraid that the three of us will die. Your Jin family cant fall into good name. My Mu Feng, today challenges all the spirits of your Jin family. The strong man in the realm, who can defeat me, take this life, you Jinjia, someone dare to come out and fight with me?" Mu Feng looked at the people of the Jin family and said indifferently, and went to the battle of Linghai Yuanzong of all the Jin family. When Mu Feng said this, everyone around him was amazed. This guy had to challenge all the Linghai Yuanzong of the Jin family! Jinjia is the big family of the Dashang Dynasty. There are no more than hundreds of strong people in the spiritual world. There are also a lot of half-step kings who practice the spirit of the sea. This guy, all the words, challenge all the spirits of the Jin family. Hai Yuanzong, is this dying? "If Dajinjia, can someone dare to fight?" Mu Feng whispered, and his fingers were golden. Jin Dongxu heard a gloomy face and said: "Just rely on you, challenge my Jin family all Linghai Yuanzong? Yeah, let you die convinced orally, who is going to fight this kid?" Jin Dongxu did not know the strength of Mu Feng and asked the strong men of the Jin family. "Hurricane, Dong Xugongzi, I am going to fight this kid" A strong man who practiced in the big heavens of the Linghai realm came out and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Be careful, this guy is very strong." Jin Bei reminded that Jin Haoyang is also a strong player in all the Linghai Yuanzong of the Jin family, but was killed by Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs strength is naturally weak. "Very good, let me see today, the famous Jin family, the level of the monks in the Linghai realm is a bit high" Mu Feng sneered and looked at the Jin family. "Reassured, I won''t let you die too much." The Jin family strongman went to Mu Feng and said that the sun''s energy burning in the body of the golden flame roared out, and it was magnificent, step by step toward Mu Feng. "Golden can be a strong man who has perfected both true meanings, killing this kid, more than enough" The Jin family people said easily and have confidence in the people who played. This person has also cultivated for hundreds of years, comprehending the two true meanings of perfection, and the strength is considered superior in Jinjialing Haiyuan. "kill!" The Jin family strong man whispered, his body broke out of violent power, turned into a golden violent murder to Mu Feng, at the same time, a fist slammed out, the sun Yuan Li became a golden tiger punch to kill, punch out A burst of whistling sounds, the golden tiger roaring a few feet in size, the two kinds of perfection in this boxing, the power of the mountain. "The order of the school is a tiger, this momentum, the gold has been cultivated and completed, plus the true meaning of the gold comprehension, this punch can tear this kid without accident" A gold family strongman said confidently. In the front of Mu Feng, a thunder was shot, and the thunder was in the hands. A thunder and a gun appeared in the hand. A shot was as fast as a horn, and the force of the thunder was integrated into the gun. The violent thunder power, the power of thunder burst out, and the momentum of Mu Feng has already reached the big heaven in the realm of Linghai! "Thunder and thunder!" Hey! I saw that this gun stabbed a sly Thunder gun mans, this gun mans, turned out to be a spiral rotation to shoot around the light, the eruption rolled up the Thunder storm, the Thunder tears a thousand birds to scream. Rumble! The thunder sounded, and the screw gun was killed in the golden fire and the tiger punched, and a roar, even tearing the golden tiger in an instant. A condensed to the extreme horrible temperament of the gun mans rotation contains a terrible penetrating power, instantly piercing the punching force, piercing the man''s body protection. The Jinjiaqiang only saw the thunder cover his eyes, and the spiral gun shot into his head. Hey! This head, instantly burst like a watermelon, blood like a spring out of the neck, the body rushed out of the seven or eight meters slammed down on the ground. A shot! Mu Feng took the gun lightly: "The first one!" "Golden!" "What, this!" "One shot kill!" The people present were wide-eyed and looked at this scene, not convinced. The Jinjiaqiang people are even more angry, looking at Mu Feng with anger. And Jin Dongxus face, who was proud of his smile, suddenly sank. "it is good!" Yaochuan shouted out and looked excited. "The skill of that shot" The four emperors scorpion scorpion, this gun, some similar to the homemade sword. "Golden family, it really is very powerful, but I cant take a shot." Mu Feng showed a hint of ridicule and looked at Jin Dongxu. And Jin Dongxus face was gloomy as water, and at this time another Jinjiaqiang roared out and said: Kid, dont be proud, I will kill you The voice of the Jinjia strongman fell, and a powerful force broke out directly. In the hand, a sword was thrown in the hand, and the knife was roaring, the knife was snarled, and the sun really merged into a knife. For example, the same **** sunset smashed to Mu Feng, with endless death. meaning. Mu Feng looked at this person, the light flashed in the eyes, and the power of the soul merged with the magical meaning of the illusion, and rushed into the spiritual sea of ??this person. The man screamed, and the world suddenly changed. He saw a purgatory fire dragon suddenly roaring and engulfing him. The terrible burning power was burning him. At this time, Mu Feng gunned, another gun manhole passed through, this man''s head was instantly stabbed, and the knife that gathered the terrible power has not yet collapsed. "the second!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1078： : Fighting the peak (five) The young man took the gun back, the cold voice echoed in the field, the second gold family strong headless body fell to the ground, his knife contained a terrible power, but after all, he was shot down by Mu Feng without a kneeling! "How is it possible, this!" "A very surprised shot, why did the Golden Bear''s knife stagnate without squatting?" "This guy, a terrible strength, a shot and a kill, even kill the two gold family''s strong" Many of the monks who had been around suddenly exploded, and they were shocked to see Mu Feng. This guy is too strong. "waste!" Jin Dongxu whispered and his face was more ugly. The four emperors frowned, just the second bullet of Mu Feng, he couldn''t see through. The attack on the second shot seemed to be no different from the first shot. However, how did he let the man attack and stagnate? Yes, it is illusion! The four emperors suddenly remembered, Mu Feng dealt with the illusion he had used, this guy, or the illusionist! Gradually, there are more and more people gathering here, more and more monks, and even aristocratic children who have just attended many banquets have gathered together, and there are several disciples of Vientiane. "Golden brother, what happened?" Two Vientiane sage disciples came from some aristocratic children. One of them asked, this person is also the same vein as Jin Dongxu, the disciple of Rising Sun, but repaired without Jin Dongxu Gao, Linghai Peak, half step The realm of the king. "That kid, killed my Jinjia disciple and killed the brother of Haoyue Shijie" Jin Dongxu finger Mu Feng said coldly. "This person killed the younger brother of Haoyue Shijie" The two men heard a glimmer of light and looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and there were two more miserable colors. "Damn!" The Jinjia disciples roared and had already been killed by Mu Feng. "If you are a big gold family, you should not know the two warriors in the realm of Linghai. Your half-step king, Linghai peak? Stand up." Mu Feng said arrogantly, looking at the Jin family. "I don''t know how tall and thick, killing two people, I really thought that my gold family is gone?" A golden-aged middle-aged man came out coldly, and his body exudes a terrible sense of true spirit. This person is also a peak of the true meaning of the meta-element, a powerful figure of half-step. "It is the deacon of Jin Bing. The dedication of Jin Bing''s deacon has been cultivated into the realm. It is also the cultivation of the golden reincarnation of my golden family to the perfection. It has been applied to the point of perfection. The elders have said that the deacon of Jin Bing must break through the sky within ten years. Hey, this kid is dead." "Golden ice, kill him." "Put him into a powder!" Other Jinjia disciples saw this person''s shot, and they screamed out one by one. This person''s palms are faintly golden, and the palms are forged like gold. They look at Mu Feng coldly: "My family cannot be insulted, insulted, dead!" Hey! His voice fell, his body broke out, and he turned into a golden light to kill. The two palms spread the light of Yuan Yuan, and gathered together Yuan Li. The palm prints of the golden wheel were condensed around him, and there was a size and a palm. Amazing, want to suppress the void. "kill!" This man is low-lying, and his palms are swaying out of his sleeves. The golden wheel of the palms is printed and dispelled by heat. It contains a repression of the heavens and the earth to kill Mu Feng, and the power of the palm prints is endless. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng whispered, the body snarled, the strength of the body boiled, the muscle ridges were stacked up like a wave, pushing the air into the boxing, and the fusion of Yuanli. "Booming!" Thunder''s true intentions, the spirit of harmony, Thunder''s strength and strength roared out, turned into thirteen thunder and huge waves swept out, the waves of thunder roared through the wilderness, bombardment to a golden wheel palm print. Hey! Hey! Hey! The gold wheel of the palm print broke the thunder wave, the killing power was amazing, and the thunder wave superimposed and broke out, and the power also shattered some gold wheel palm prints. However, many gold-wheeled palm prints shattered and killed, or crushed and crushed Mu Feng''s fist method, whistling and killing to Mu Feng, and the Jin family strong sneer, squirming constantly, he wants to make Mu Feng into a powder. Mu Feng was low-pitched, and he was shot with guns and guns. The guns were smashed to the palm prints, shattered by the Taoist prints, and bombarded. Hey! Hey! Hey! The street was shattered by the violent palm prints, and the violent power made the defensive formations of many buildings start. Mu Fengs body evaded this print. "Haha, I will say, my Jinjia Linghai peak shot, this Mu Feng, can only dodge like a fly" The Jinjia disciples laughed. "Mu Feng''s combat strength is good, but after all, he did not understand the true meaning of the realm. This time, I am afraid it is dead." Others also sighed. "Hey, a group of ignorant people, the four emperors also understand the true meaning of the realm, plus the two perfects of the true intentions have not been able to kill Mu Feng, I really thought that he did his best?" Shi Zhengxiong sneered, and sure enough, the four emperors face calmly, the strength of this person, even his inferior, how can he kill Mu Feng? "Kid, this time, I see how you hide? Seal!" The Jin family strongmen saw Mu Feng being forced to retreat, and laughed coldly. Then, many palm prints gathered together and turned into a torrent of water to attack Mu Feng, killing him. This blow can smash a mountain. "I really thought, I am afraid of you? Then I will completely smash the arrogance of your golden family." Mu Feng said indifferently that the gun disappeared in his hand and replaced it with a sword and a mottled ancient sword. Mu Feng, a sword, looked at the vast rush of palm prints, a robes, silver long hair fluttering in the wind. He raised his sword and the energy instantly roared into the sword. Thunder Yuan Li, Lei body Qi Jin, the fifth-order thunder force into this sword, force, thunder, sword, three-in-one fusion. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng whispered, and the swordman turned into a huge purple Thunder Jianguang to the bombardment of the bombardment. Rumble! The entire torrent of palm prints is like a waterfall being split in the middle, and it is torn by this sword. At the same time, the swordsman is also broken, showing that Mu Fengs body is killed. "how is this possible" The Jinjia strongman''s face changed greatly, and then he will rush to the front to rush to Mu Feng, but this time, Mu Feng double squats, two ordinary lightning-like soul forces blast into his spirit sea, the magical meaning of the instant burst . I saw that Mu Feng suddenly split into multiple virtual shadows, and he could not start. When he returned from the illusion, many figures suddenly overlapped in front of his eyes. The young man in the black robe silver hair came with a sword, but he was only a distance away from him. His hand was turned into a purple sword light, like a torn rag, tearing his armored body, the ancient sword edged, crossed His body. "Do not!" This person only felt that his body had crossed the ice from top to bottom. During the day, his body slammed, and he was turned from one to two, and the two bodies fell from the air and the internal organs of the blood splattered. Half step king, hehe! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you for passing the positive energy guardian, thank Xiaoqiao sister, assassin, Xiaoyan, self-healing. Purple clothes, wind and other brothers and sisters to reward Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1079： : Two-minded The smiles on the faces of the disciples of the Jin family have not yet converged, but this moment has suddenly solidified. The sword of Mu Feng has shattered the pride of their hearts. Even Jin Dongxu sees this scene. I can''t help but scream. "How is it possible, this kid has already reached this level, and the deacon of Kim Bing is already a strong person who can retreat to the realm of the Scorpio." Jinbei, Jinnan saw this scene, and his heart was twitching, not convinced. "Golden ice brother!" Many friends of Jin Bing sighed with sorrow and looked at Mu Feng with a red eye. Ziyun County saw Mu Feng, a sword and a half-step king, and his heart was also excited. Even if she was a daughter, she felt passionate at the moment. "That sword, I am afraid that my practice has not been cultivated to the peak of the Linghai, and I really have no breakthrough in the realm, absolutely can not stop it!" Shi Zhengxiong was also shocked. "The peak. This guy, no wonder it is worth the attention of the four emperors." Flash Ling also shocked, the nine princess looked at Mu Feng''s sword, and his heart was also cold, and some were afraid, but fortunately, Mu Feng did not really violently kill her, otherwise it was not a slap in the face. "This kid has the strength to kill the half-step king. How is he so strong!" Song Yu saw this scene, and his heart was also cool. However, I looked at the strong guards in the realm of the Scorpio around him, and my heart settled down. "The talent of this person, if born a big family to cultivate well, will inevitably be a powerful character in the future." Many aristocratic children looked at Mu Feng and said with amazement. "Unfortunately, the talent is stronger, no one is sheltered, and after all, it is only a genius, not a strong one." Some people also said that they were indifferent and disdainful. "The third, the Jin family, is there anyone?" Mu Feng held the sword and stood up. His eyes swept through the Jinjia disciples and asked coldly. "Kid, I am going to fight you!" The Jin family also had several Linghai peaks and half-steps. The Yuan Zongqiang, who was roaring at the moment, all stood up and said that their eyes were red, and Jin Jia, when was so humiliated. "And slow!" At this time, a voice came out and one stood up and said. Everyone looked, this person is also a Vientiane Shengzong, a rising disciple of the Sun Rifeng, Jin Dongxu teacher. This is a young man wearing a Rising Sun robes of the Rising Sun Peak. He looks ordinary and throws it in the crowd and forgets it. However, his eyebrows have a arrogant temper and his chin is slightly lifted. "Dongxu brother, this person is so arrogant, and killed the younger brother of Haoyues sister, and its counted as my Rising Suns enemy. Let me kill him. This Xu Rifeng disciple looked at Jin Dongxu. "Haha, its so good, if the younger brother seals, this kid must have died." Jin Dongxu heard the words and laughed. This wave is to please his Hao Yue Shi Jie. However, the strength of this wave is indeed not weak. The family born in Yangzhou is a family, and Mu Feng has a festival with the family. The strength of the seal wave, although not the most top-notch in the realm of the Rising Sun Linghai, is also the superior strength, much more powerful than the cultivation of those Linghai peaks in his family. Mu Feng looked at the man, his eyes twitched slightly, and the cold light flashed. This person gave him a sense of danger. "Boy, you are good in strength, not in the sanctuary practice. It is really rare to be able to practice your strength in the Linghai realm in the ordinary family. However, in front of me, you are still not enough to see" The seal wave went to Mu Feng and said coldly, a slamming sound, the body was surrounded by power, and the person burned a red flame and was released by the burning force. "Being a man, but paying the price, even if you are a saint disciple" Mu Feng said coldly that this person is different from the Jin family, not the Vientiane disciple who came out of the Jin family. "Haha, it depends on you? Let me pay the price, ignorant boy, or just let you see today, what is the holy disciple" The waves sneered, and the fire power of the body roared out and swept the sky. At the same time, he also had a red-red sword in his hand. A terrible sword was released, and two powerful forces of strong immigration in the past were distributed. The true meaning has already formed a flame and sword. "Two realities of the real world!" Feel the imperial monks, the face is changed, and exclaimed. The true meaning of entry is intangible, but the true meaning of the territory is already manifested. The monks in the ordinary Linghai realm may have two or three kinds of true powers. However, generally, one will understand the realm, and then cultivate the skill to break through the kingdom and condense the heavens, and they will become the king of the realm of heaven. Few in the realm of Linghai, they have become two monks who have changed their true meaning. Of course, such a monk must be stronger than the peak of a true meaning. After breaking through the sky, the cohesive sky will be even more powerful. "This is the disciple of the Vientiane Holy Family!" After Shi Zhengxiongs shock, he was firm. He did not cultivate to the realm of a true meaning, but he also cultivated the realm. People have already changed their minds. The four emperors look calm and not surprised. His true-mindedness has not reconciled the impact of Wang Jing. His ambition and vision are longer than this Vientiane Confucian disciple. He can have three true powers! "Is it felt, my strength, and it is the general Yuanzong of the Linghai Peak" Feng Feng went to Mu Feng to smile and laughed. Even the Yuanzong of the Jin family''s peaks in the Linghai realm, he also admired the Fenglang. He was a disciple of the Vientiane. Mu Feng is also dignified in his heart. He really does not enter the realm. He can kill the spiritual sea. First, his body is double-educated. The outbreak of strength and strength is stronger than the general monk. The second is the three-way sword and the pattern. Strength, this has such a terrifying power. The owner of Ziyun County, Yaochuan, Baiziyue and other people''s faces also dignified. At this time, there are a number of powerful figures flying. Hey, its the person of the Rising Sun Peak These people flew out of the palace and looked at this side, recognizing Fenglang and Jin Dongxu. "Is it interesting that the people of the Rising Sun are actually bullying ordinary monks here?" These people flew, they are also the people of Vientiane, and they are just a different vein of the rising sun. They are surrounded by thunder in front of them, and Leifa is full of energy. I am afraid that it is the thunder temple. "Kun brother, Jin Dongxu, Fenglang them, Fenglang seems to be bullying an ordinary Linghai." A disciple of the Thunder Temple said. "The people of the Rising Sun Peak are really getting more and more back, and bullying the ordinary Linghai monks is a matter of skill. The kind of monk, I can blow it with a punch." This young man with a tall body and a strong body holds his chest and stands up. He disdains that he is also a monk at the peak of the spiritual sea. In the thunder sea of ??the Thunder Hall, the strength can be in the top five and stronger than the seal. "That is" Two companions from the side responded. "Kid, then, feel the fear." The seal was noticed by the public, and the triumphant color in his heart was fuller, and he said with arrogance, finally, he attacked Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1080： : Abuse Mu Feng? Vientiane Shengzong, he is not the strongest in the realm of Linghai, but here he can crush these ordinary monks and enjoy the attention of the people. "Red Yan!" The wave was turned into a burning flame of Jianguang, and a smashing to Mu Feng, I saw the Yuanli violent sword, gathered together to form a terrible red sword, only a few meters long, but anyone can feel it, this In a sword, what a terrible power is contained, and the violent swordsmanship that is compelling is enough to make the general Linghai realm Yuanzong fearful. "A sword is thundering" Mu Feng whispered, the hand-carrying scorpion killed and slashed out, a sword came out, two forces gathered together, three meanings melted, turned into a purple Lei Jianguang slammed on this sword. When! The harsh golden sound of the sound, the purple Lei Jianguang slammed on this red Yan Jian Mang made a deafening gold sound, Zi Lei Jianguang directly shattered by this sword, killing Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s stature retreats, avoiding this sword, and the sword whistling in the place where Mu Feng just stayed, and pulled out a huge red-red sword mark, which is very hot. "This is just the first sword" Fenglang sneer, the body violently smothered again, waving the sword in the hand, and the red sword and the other mans smashed out. This sword contains the sword of the realm, the hot environment of the fire, if it is a sword in the middle, Mu Feng I am afraid that the body will be injured. "Jianchao wave" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, and a wave of thunder and swords swept out, and the impact turned to the swordsman, but this swordsman was like a long sail and broke the waves, directly scratching the Thunder Sword. Mu Feng''s other hand clenched into a fist and killed it. The waves roared and the fists were thousands of stacks. Thirteen thunderings and thunderous bombs swept across the sword. Two powerful attacks were killed, and this was resisted. The other side attacked and killed the sword. At this time, the seal wave came to the sword, and the sword was thrown out by one hand, and a flame blade whistled, and then there was a sword. Mu Feng''s sword shattered the opponent''s blow, and then the sword broke out and the sword broke out. Mu Feng lifted the sword and the defense body was smashed by a sword. Two swords hit, two violent swords Mans impact. Hey! Mu Feng''s figure retreats, the sword is broken, and the sword is shattered by a wave of seals. The other side of the sword is slashed in his body and draws a **** mouth. Feng Lang was also shocked by Mu Feng''s horror force, and his arm was slightly numb. Some people were surprised. This guy is still physically fit and vigorous. "Sure enough, Mu Feng can''t resist the attack of Vientiane''s disciples." "Its a vibe of Vientiane, and when you shoot, you will suppress Mu Feng." "Is this the strength of Vientiane''s holy disciple? I must join the Vientiane Holy Family!" "" Just before the confrontation, Mu Feng was injured, and the wave was only shaken off. These two people, who are strong and weak, all judged. "No, Mu Feng''s true power is too much for each other. It is okay to play the general Linghai peak, and this guy understands the true meaning of the two realities, and the strength is stronger than Mu Feng." Ziyun County owner worried. Bai Ziyue clenched his sword in his hand and looked a little dignified. In the hands of Yaochuan, he has already held two giant poisonous Dans. Mu Fengyi is in danger of life. He is desperately trying to break the net with the Jin family fish. "Is this strength? Not enough, not enough! I will play with you slowly." The waves were laughing, and the sword was killed to Mu Feng. The sword was violent and horrified. "I have the ability to defeat me first." Mu Feng whispered, and the sword was killed. However, his blood power in the body mobilized some, heart, chest and other key points, and he had covered the blood scales. The two sword lights kept fighting in midair, and the sword was arrogant, especially the swordsmanship of the seal, surpassing Mu Fengs entry sword, and the swordsman spurred all directions, people watched the battle far, and Mu Feng, obviously in a passive state of suppression, His soul power, at this moment, is actually full of power to cover the waves and feel the other side''s social sword. Hey! A blood appeared, Mu Feng''s chest was smashed by a sword, bringing a blood awn, the wound was black, but the blood scale and strong body protected the internal organs. Mu Feng''s sword can''t break the defense of the seal, and the sword of the seal, as long as Mu Feng''s body is not careful, will leave a blood mark on his body, which looks very fierce. "This guy, the defense is too strong." The more the seal is, the more he is shocked. He has smashed the three swords of Mu Feng, but the other party is also a special tiger, and the sword and his war, even if it is physical repair, this defense may not be terrible. "Mu Feng is physically fit, strong in defense and vitality, but if he goes on like this, he will be killed by the other side sooner or later." Shi Zhengxiong frowned and said, I don''t know why, even faintly pressed Mu Feng for sweat. The eyes of the four emperors condensed on Mu Feng, seemingly thinking about what to think. "This guy is completely beaten by the Vientiane disciples, so that the struggle is sooner or later killed." "Yes, the holy disciple is too strong." "The two realities of the real world, who can be enemies here in the same order?" People are amazed, Mu Feng is now relying on a strong physical fitness to support it, time is long, meat weight is a dead word. "What happened to Mu Feng, it is really impossible to use the power of the blood, the exposure is exposed, it is pressed like this, too special wrong." Yaochuan clenched his fist and looked at his brother from time to time, and he was wronged. "That man, being a sharp stone by the front brother!" Bai Zis eyes are sharp and sharp, and Mu Feng, who is struggling with the waves, is swearing through the mystery. Does he want to break through? Bai Ziyue then closed his eyes, and the spirits were released. In his mind, all of Mu Feng and Feng Lang were fighting, and their hearts were clear, only a sword! "This guy, are you dying here?" Nine princesses looked at Mu Feng, who was injured from time to time. I dont know why, but I didnt feel happy, I couldnt be happy. Perhaps, it is not his four brothers, not her personal revenge, so I am not happy. "dead!" After playing for half an hour, Mu Fengs body was covered with scars, but he was still alive and the tiger, and the fear of Fenglang was that Mu Fengs swordsmanship was actually getting stronger. The roaring waves roared, and a terrible sword broke out. This sword was turned into a shot of ten-foot swordsman. The swordsmanship that was more than 30 meters long burst into a hot sword and was powerful. You can cut off a 100-meter modern high-rise building! Mu Feng took the sword and blocked it. The sword mans broke out with a terrible sword, and the flame sword enveloped Mu Fengs body and engulfed him. "Mu Feng!" The owner of Ziyun County exclaimed, and his face was sad. "brothers!" Yaochuan is also sad. "This guy is finally dead" The people of the Jin family saw that Mu Feng was swallowed up by the swords of the seal, and his heart was relieved. At the same time, he admired the hope of the seal, and it was a powerful disciple of Vientiane. The four emperors, Twilight, have been staring at the area engulfed by the flame sword. "The ordinary monk in the district, how can I block the front of my holy disciples, hahaha" Fenglang also issued a smug laugh, this guy, finally killed. "Let you hold it for so long, now, its finally my turn!" At this time, a cold voice came out of the sea of ??swords, and said coldly. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1081： : Swords and Desires In the sea of ??swords and fires, a figure came out, and the laughter of the seal wave suddenly came to an abrupt end. Like a duck that was pinched by the neck, a pair of eyes stared at the sword from the flames. Going out of the figure. The robes on his body have been broken, and the Thunder converges into an ordinary Yuan Li Lei robe covering the body. There are many blackened sword-mark wounds on the body, which seems to be terrible. And he, carrying the sword, walked out of the flames of the sword. "No, this guy is still not dead!" "I rely on, is he a small strong who can''t die? How can a living machine be so powerful?" "Hey, die, this blow is not dead, can he block a few swords?" People looked at the figure from the flames of the sword and shocked. The disciples of the Thunder Temple looked at Mu Feng''s brow and was wrinkled. "Kun brother, this kid is not simple." Said the disciples of the Thunder Temple. The youth of the Thunder Temple heard a sigh of relief and said: "He can''t hold it for a long time. In the sword of the seal, there is a strong burning power. There are so many swords in this kid, I am afraid that the burning power has already entered the body." "This guy''s physical defense is also stronger than the general body repair." Shi Zhengxiong said that the same is true for the physical body. However, everyone''s body is also strong and weak, and some have heavy defenses and some heavy strengths. "Good play, start now" The four emperors suddenly laughed mysteriously and looked at Mu Feng. Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and sighed that this guy was a big man. "Feng Jiedi, I solved him soon" Jin Dongxu cold channel. "Kid, you didn''t die!" Feng Lang looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Oh, even if you are in good physical condition, I see you can block me a few swords! This sword, send you to Huang Quan!" The low waves of the seal, the powerful fire of the body burst into the sword, the sword front strokes the sky, the swords, the sword and the sword of the sword erupted a strong power. "Fire is a sword, kill!" The waves were low and the swords were smashed out. The swords and swords condensed and turned into a sword and mansions. They gathered a red sword and flowed Changhong to Mu Feng. This sword condensed the true meaning of the two realities. A blow, full force burst, enough to kill the Linghai peak. Mu Feng looked at this sword running through Changhong, and brought up the sword in his hand. A sword that broke through the intruder broke out instantly. Mu Feng, like a peerless sword demon. cry! Mu Fengs sword meaning was invisible, and behind him, the sword was turned into a huge **** carving! The sword of the world! Mu Feng Jianyi, into the territory! "This guy, really wants to change the world!" Many people saw this scene and exclaimed, not convinced. What is the realm, the power of true meaning, from the invisible manifestation of the naked eye, is for the realm! "Damn, boy, you actually took me as a swordstone! But, how is the situation, you really want to change the world, the same defeat!" Fenglang saw this scene for a moment and then understood, and then snorted, Jianhong violently murdered. "is it?" Mu Feng looks indifferent and raises his sword. The sword of the realm gathers a sword, force, thunder, and two meanings are auxiliary. The sword''s power is also incorporated into this sword. "Then you will try this sword again." Mu Feng screamed out, and a sword turned into a purple sword light, slamming on the sword flowing Changhong. boom! Two violent swords and bangs, air convection, the defensive array of some houses around the building could not withstand the sword, the roar of the roar, the living monks see this scene are very painful. "Broken!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword, two swords, three swords, as fast as the electric light slammed on the sword flow Changhong, the sword flow Changhong as a waterfall was rushed and shredded and opened, a hegemonic sword smashed in the seal The wave body protects the body from the body and tears a **** mouth in the body of the wave. Fenglang screamed and retired, shocked to look at Mu Feng, and whispered: "How is it possible!" He has two realities, why is the attack also broken by Mu Feng''s realism? "I said that you have to pay for the price of someone." Mu Feng screamed coldly, and his body suddenly violently smashed out and turned into a purple Lei Jianguang to kill the waves. "impossible!" The seal wave was low, and Mu Feng took the sword and killed it. This time, Mu Feng''s attack is not like being suppressed before, the attack does not break the defense of the wave, the sword gas breaks the defense, tearing out a sword mark in the body of the wave, and each bone can reach the bone. The body of the seal wave is not as strong as that of Mu Feng. Even after the middle three swords, the seal wave screams and falls into the sky and is seriously injured. "go with!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword turned into a purple Jianguang fly, and went straight to the life of the wave. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill my holy disciple!!" Jin Dongxu roared, and suddenly shot, a golden ancient print bombarded Mu Feng. "There is nothing that my Mu Feng can''t kill!" Mu Fengs face flashed, and he did not hide the blow. He controlled the sword and slashed the body. He slammed the body of the wave, and slammed the head of the seal, the Vientiane The disciple of the Rising Sun, died on the spot. Hey! And that one print, also bombarded the body of Mu Feng, although Mu Feng resisted with a fist, but the fists of thousands of stacks were directly shattered, terrible energy impact on the body. Hey! Mu Feng vomited a blood, his body was hit by a shock in an attic, and a slamming, directly collapsed that attic. "kill!" Jin Dongxu whispered and personally shot, the terrible king of the heavens and the realm of the king''s momentum spread, driving the celestial aura of the heavens and the earth within a square, and another palm covered the place where Mu Feng fell, and it is necessary to kill Mu Feng. Hey! A figure quickly shot from the ruins, avoiding the huge palm print of a huge cover. With a bang, the violent palm prints bombarded the land, and I dont know how many houses collapsed. The monks of the house dared to speak out. Mu Feng murdered to a golden disciple, a sword killed a spiritual disciple, and then another dragon claw caught a golden disciple, Gu Jian than the disciples of this disciple. "Jin Dongxu, you are dare to do it!" Mu Feng roared. The Jinjia disciple was so scared that he was taken hostage by Mu Feng. Jin Dongxu saw this scene, his face was cold, but he still stopped his hand and looked at Mu Feng. He said coldly: "You dare to marry me!" "You are a strong king, you even attacked me, do you want a face?" Mu Feng said coldly. "You dare to kill me with the same veins, are you provoking my Vientiane holy sect?" Jin Dongxu said coldly. "Its ridiculous, just you, and a foreign disciple can represent our Vientiane sanctuary?" At this moment, a sneer came, a burly man, a half-sleeved man with a few figures flew over. This man, the body is full of explosive power, surrounded by a strange energy, the atmosphere is also extremely powerful. "Zhen Shenfeng, Zheng Yuanyang!" Jin Dongxu looked at this person and said coldly. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1082： : escaping to leave The Vientiane Shengzong has six veins, and the six-pulse disciples inherit different schools. Although the six veins are the same, they fight each other. The friction between the disciples is very serious. It is not impossible to kill each other. The Rising Sun main repairs the fire system, the blood of the God of War is a different vein, and this flying couple is a disciple of the God of War. "Jin Dongxu, you, and a foreign disciple, when can we represent our Vientiane sanctuary?" The half-sleeved youth flew over and sneered, and there was a hint of irony in the language. "Zheng Yuanyang, this kid kills my Jin family and kills my Rising Sun disciple. You better not care about this matter." Jin Dongxu said coldly. Zheng Yuanyang looked at Mu Feng, and then looked at Jin Dongxu. He said, "Its useless to deal with a kid in the realm of Linghai. Its really useless. Today I really see you are upset and want to take a tube. " "This kid killed the younger brother of Haoyue''s sister, are you sure to stir up?" Jin Dongxu said coldly. When Zheng Yuanyang heard the words of Haoyue Shijie changed, he said: "The core disciple Jin Haoyue?" "Oh, no, what do you think?" Jin Dongxu snorted, Zheng Yuanyang''s face changed, and then did not speak. He and Jin Dongxu are somewhat contradictory. It is estimated that he will find some trouble for him. He does not really want to help Mu Feng. He does not know Mu Feng and has no friendship. Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng, who wanted to hold the Jinjia disciple, and said coldly: "Let him go, otherwise your friend will die!" Jin Dongxus finger said to Yaochuan and Baizi Yue, and other Jinjia disciples immediately agreed to encircle Bai Ziyue and Yaochuan. Mu Feng''s face sank, and then Bai Ziyue suddenly smiled: "Feng Ge, you don''t care about us, these people, why not us?" "Hurricane!" The disciples of the Jin family whispered and killed the two together. "Shocked nine swords, kill!" Bai Ziyue whispered, and his body also burst into a terrible sword. The sword was turned into a golden sword, sharp and terrifying, and went straight into the sky. "The sword of the realm, the child jumped through!" Mu Feng saw this scene exclaimed, and Bai Ziyue smashed out for the nine-way golden sword light, and killed three golden disciples. "what!" These three Jin family Yuanzong screamed, was attacked by Bai Ziyue, nine swords, attack, defense, can not stop the sharpness of Bai Zi Yue Jian. "catch him!" There were still a few people who had been killed in Yaochuan. Yaochuan sneered and shot a poisonous dan in his hand. The explosion became a colorful poisonous mist that swept over the few people, exuding the stench. "Not good, it is poison repair, retreat!" These people changed their faces and their bodies retreated. In the middle of the drug, a golden golden dragonfly flew out, and a golden light was shot in the mouth, turning into a golden sword hole and killing one person. The man''s defense was worn out by this golden light hole, and it was shot in the body. This man screamed, his body twitched and fell directly on the ground, all with dark blue toxic light. "I want to catch my brothers, I am not a soft persimmon." Yaochuan sneered, and Bai Ziyue broke through Jin Jiawei and came to Mu Feng. "hateful!" Jin Dongxu saw this scene roaring out, Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu, and said coldly: "Let us leave, otherwise, I killed him." The sword in his hand made a **** mouth on the neck of this golden disciple. This golden disciple was pale and fearful. "With him, can you threaten me?" Jin Dongxu suddenly sneered, and the force broke, and he shot directly. "Opening a hand!" Jin Dongxu whispered, his hands condensed with golden light, and Yuanli exploded, turning into a golden light and smashing down to the three people, regardless of the life and death of the Jinjia disciples, the terrible power and the power of true spirits boiling, the momentum does not know than the realm of Linghai How many times stronger than the peak. "Do not!" The Jinjia disciple screamed in horror, and Mu Feng flew the man to the golden hand that was shot and killed. The Jinjia disciple was directly shot by one hand, and the flesh was instantly burned by the terrible high temperature in the big hand. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng whispered and smashed his sword with all his strength. "Jiaoyun Jiujian" Bai Ziyue also took out nine swords and light out. Rumble! The attack of the two men was all crushed and crushed by this hand, and they were vulnerable. Also shocked to kill two people. "Retire!" Mu Feng was low, and the three men retired at the same time. Then they tore up the transfer reel. Three golden lights wrapped the three people. The three bodies disappeared instantly and disappeared. "Want to escape?" Jin Dongxu sneer, strong spiritual cover covers a distance of ten miles, and the body''s strength is instantaneously surging. In the square of two kilometers, an enchantment is arranged in an instant, and the three people are concealed. "Booming!" At this time, in the sky, a violent Thunder suddenly fell down, this Thunder power is extremely powerful, suddenly bombarded on this defensive enchantment, blasting the defensive enchantment. And Mu Feng three people, to conceal the space at a speed that is difficult to see with the naked eye, broke through this enchantment and escaped. "Who? Who is bad for me?" Jin Dongxu screamed out and looked at the sky, but in the sky, there are still some figures. The terrible thunder just now seems to be a sudden appearance in the air, making people disappear. The three brothers of Mu Feng, wrapped in the strength of the reel of the reel, left the place at a terrible speed of several times the speed of sound, and soon appeared in the city dozens of miles away. "Its dangerous to call his grandmother, he was almost stopped." Yaochuan touched a sweat and said with a sigh of relief. "But just now, who is helping us to escape?" Bai Ziyue horrified, and just now, his three men will be intercepted by enchantment. "I know who it is, leave here first." Mu Feng said with a slight contemplation, and then his true meaning of magic came out, Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, three people were covered in magic, and the three completely changed their appearance. "Teacher, thank you" The three went away and fled to the direction of Tianying Mountain. Soon after, the three people returned to Tianying Mountain once again and entered the Tianying Mountain. When I got here, I was able to get rid of the sphere of influence of the Jin family. "Feng Ge, I am afraid I will start to select my disciples in a few days. We are so troubled, are we still going?" Mu Feng asked. "Go, of course, go, the Jin family is strong, but they dare not interfere with our selection of the Vientiane, and must join the Vientiane, Jin Dongxu, this person will sooner or later!" Mu Feng said. "Well, I also understand the true meaning of the realm, and then practice the skill, break through the Wang Jing Ning Jian, not far away." Bai Ziyue said. "Zi Yue, the true meaning of your understanding is cultivated in the realm, in the sword" Mu Feng said that he was warned. "Oh, why?" Bai Ziyue did not understand, Yaochuan was also curious: "Yes, why? Isn''t Zi Yue already able to impact the kingdom?" "Where is Omi, it seems that you don''t know. Maybe your masters thought that you were too far away from the kingdom and didn''t tell you, then I will talk about the reasons." Mu Feng is in color. He has months of guidance and knows what many ordinary monks do not know. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1083： : The secret of the sky (five) "Do you know where the gap between the realm of Tianzhu and Linghai Yuanzong is?" Mu Feng asked, the three men walked slowly. "In addition to the stronger soul, the Yuanli repair is deeper. It is the scorpio. When the scorpio is out, the Yuanzong in the strong Linghai realm will be crushed to death." Yao Chuan said, Tianzhu, can be said to be a major means of attack by the Wang Jingqiang, or how to call the realm of Tianzhu. "Yes, Scorpio is the soul, the power of true power, the strength of force, which is equal to the combination of the spirit of the three-in-one, can already be regarded as a supernatural power." "To condense the Scorpio, you need a lot of soul power, the true power of the level of the environment, a huge force can be formed, and the Scorpio of the Scorpio King of the general world has only one kind of realm that is condensed, two strong ones. , the stronger three, when condensing the sky, the more the true meaning of the realm, the stronger the scorpion, the more the magical power." Mu Feng said in a positive color. "There is still such a gap" Yaochuan Baizi jump is a surprise. "In general, the scorpio that condenses the true meaning of the realm is that there are three kinds of real worlds and three kinds of real worlds. Of course, the cultivation of a true nature also has its advantages. The speed of practice is faster than others, and the realm of comprehension The more the true meaning is, the more natural it takes to practice the feelings than others, and the strong ones who practice the ultimate and practice as a peerless power." Mu Feng said that the two heard the words. "I have cultivated three kinds of true meanings, the essence of gold, the true meaning of the sword, and the true meaning of the spirit of the awakening of my spirit. Among them, the true meaning of gold and the true meaning of spiritual practice are complete, and the true meaning of Ruijian has entered the territory. Feng Ge, what do you mean by letting me cultivate these three true meanings into a condensed sky?" Bai Ziyue asked. "Yes, that''s what it means. The skill can be improved. But before you condense the Scorpio, it''s best to condense a sword that suits you." Mu Feng said that Bai Ziyue''s devouring spirit is rare. It is the true power of his spiritual awakening. Like the true meaning of Shura''s blood, others can''t comprehend it. "You two guys have a real meaning, I have to work hard, I have to cultivate the true meaning of fire, the true meaning of wood, the true meaning of poison, two of them are perfect, and one is still a big success." Yaochuan sighed, and he thought he was a genius, and he was hit hard in front of these two goods. Mu Feng does not need to say, Dan, array, Fu, instrument, Wu, special omnipotent talent. Bai Ziyue is also a genius of cultivation speed against the sky, the genius of Kendo talent. "Haha, fat man, don''t be arrogant, you guys, will be medical, can poison, but also alchemy, and they are not poisonous, very powerful." Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Yaochuan and smiled. "Oh, that is, fat man, I am a genius in the poison world." Yaochuan laughed, and the little loss was swept away. Then the three did not separate, went to a restaurant to drink together, and the selection of the Vientiane, these days, the specific date and place, the big business dynasty will inevitably tell the world. "Teacher, is this the big mall? Really big" In the big shopping mall, a young man who is more than two meters tall and dressed in a tight-fitting robes, carrying a terrible giant sword, looked at the vast city underneath and said with amazement. Next to him, there is a handsome middle-aged man in the golden robes and a man with a gray servant. "Oh, crazy girl, what is this big, waiting for you to go to the Vientiane Sanctuary to know what is vast, the giants of the human race, to visit the old people for the teacher, after a few days, the Vientiane will be selected in this big business, to When you go to participate, you will be fine." Handsome middle-aged smiled at the burly youth. The burly youth looked like a savage, kneeling in front of the middle-aged body, and even licking three heads, thankful: "Mu mad thank you teacher for the guidance of the past year, this life, no teeth unforgettable" Mu madly grateful, this year, his strength under the guidance of this person''s practice, to what a terrible situation, only he knows. "Oh, get up, the man has gold under his knees, and he will see me later, and he will be contemptuous." Handsome middle-aged laughter, looking at the madness, and also appreciated in the eye. This sub-cultivation talent is not the best he has ever seen, and his understanding is not perfect. However, this perseverance has made him move, and this gratefulness is also deeply appreciated by handsome middle-aged people. Mu madly nodded, and the handsome middle-aged gave Mu mad, and then the servant of the gray suit turned into two yuan light to the sky, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mu Feng sent two people to leave, but also looked at the giant city. "Feng Gezi Yue should have already come to this Shangzhou City, but how do you find them?" Mu mad flying down the city, thinking in his heart. He walked down the street and suddenly found a crowded crowd, with many monks gathering. Mu madly went up and saw that it was a huge scale, and there were two martial arts corrections on it. Many monks around are applauded. These two people are not low, and they are all spiritual seas. "With that, if they are in town, they should be able to find me." Mu sings and illuminates, seeing this scene, I have already thought of a way. "Yu Jing, twenty-seven-game winning streak!" Soon after, a monk was defeated and the host shouted. The monk named Yu Jing shouted and shouted, and many monks in the audience cheered. "This scene, a good life, has been defeated by 20 people. If it can win, or even keep the guard for three days, you can hold the beauty, the wind is bleak, but it is a peerless beauty. "Yeah, Yu Jia Tian Cai Yu Jing, the strength is not bad, compared to the big business six Jie is not much worse" "But now there are only five masters left in Liu Jie. Jin Haoyang is said to have been killed by a kid named Mu Feng. Six Jie is not complete." "" People around the discussion, this contest is not simple. "Who is coming up to fight with me?" Yu Jing looked to the monks below and said proudly. Under the care of four, no one stood up. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, that is, no one stands out. "I come!" At this time, a loud voice came, a burly young man who was more than two meters tall, and he stepped on his foot. The body slammed into the battle platform and looked at the scene. This person is not a mad man. Who. Yu Jing looked at the young man who was taller than himself, showing a scornful color, and someone asked: "How dare you ask this year?" Mu madly heard a word, how, this is a frame to ask the age, but he then saw a banner that says that only young monks under the age of 60 will fight. "twenty four" Mu madly said. "What, only twenty-four!" "Haha, where did you run the little fart, twenty-four, Mao Changqi did not come to the competition" "Ha ha ha ha, the twenty-four little dolls want to hold the beauty back?" Mu madly said this, there was a burst of laughter underneath, and the madman heard the words still screaming, smashing, twenty-four? Smile? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1084： : mad beasts and other fields (six consecutive bursts of eleven) Yu Jing is looking at the young man who is as strong as a tower, twenty-four years old? A strong, stubborn kid can have a strong repair. Although he looks young and looks like a regular in his twenties, he is already 40 years old, but his long life is a young man. "Boy, are you a disciple?" Yu Jing asked with a cold smile. "No door, no school, no repair" Mu madness. "Hey, a distraction also dares to come and die, just right, there is no background, killing you to stand up to the prestige, see who dares to challenge me" Yu Jing secretly chills, looking at Mu crazy: "You shot it" "Are you sure you want me to shoot first?" Mu mad asked. "Where there is so much nonsense, Im going to shoot, like you, I will be able to defeat you in a few ways." Yu Jing said arrogantly. "it is good" Mu madly nodded. Then, his gaze changed instantly. From the thick and thick, he became very sharp. In his body, a terrible yellow flesh broke out and turned into a powerful wind. The fierceness of the stock is released instantly, and the blood is boiling. In the mad scorpion, the brilliance of the scorpion was released, and the embarrassing foot of the battlefield was shot. The whole person was like a shell that came out of disarray. The speed was amazing, and the sound of a broken sound was heard. At the same time, Mu was mad and punched out. The yellow gas slammed into the outer fist, and the air banged, the terrible power and the wind pressure formed a light black airflow pressure space, swallowing everything around. In the eyes of outsiders, this punch is like a light black twisted space to swallow the rest of the scene, this punch power, terrible to the extreme. The monks who had been laughing at the laughter and laughter were so solemn and dignified, staring at the mad mad fist. "Boxing vacuum!" The body monk said with horror, he couldn''t believe it, the punching force vacuum, this is the punch that the physical strength reaches the peak of the fourth-order warfare, the strength and the spirit can be combined, and a punch can penetrate a hill. "not good!" Yu Jings calm face changed instantly, and he looked at the fist and swallowed it. He shouted, and the sword in his hand gathered together and screamed out. The blue swordsman of several lengths screamed and punched. As a result, Directly twisted and crushed by this boxing, the punching force was turned into a straight kick box, and the Yujing sword sent out the body protection to resist, hiding is too late. Hey! This punch is like breaking a bubble, breaking the protective body of Yu Jing, and shocking the sword of Yu Jing. Hey! The sword of the fourth-order top grade broke out with broken marks, and the terrible impact force and boxing spirit oscillated in the body of Yu Jing. Hey! Yu Jingchang spit a blood, his body was shot by a punch and tens of meters away, throwing out the battle platform and smashing blood on the ground. Silence, the silence of the audience, everyone is incredulously looking at the young man with a height of two meters, a face of fortitude, a punch, a pure physical strength punch, defeat the rest! Everyone''s eyes changed, there was no contempt, and they were shocked to see the madness. "The terrible physical strength, the punch, the power has not leaked a bit, condensed in the line, how did he do it?" The physical monk was shocked. Mu was so mad that it seemed ordinary, but there was a deep doorway in the eyes of the insiders. A fist out, the temperament does not leak, condensed for a straight line to kill, only formed a light black boxing vacuum, condensed a force in that one to kill, can the power not be terrible? Yu Jing vomited blood, has suffered internal injuries, and dare not look at the madness. Mu madly received the boxing, face is not red, gas is not breathing, this year, under the guidance of the teacher, he did too much power to practice, very powerful, he can burst out of the power of twelve points. "Next, who is coming?" Mu madly looked at other humanities, although he did not know what to do with the martial arts, but he knew that as long as Shangzhou City became famous, Mu Feng would find him. A very stupid and practical way. "I come!" At this time, a man who was also burly and looked like a mad man was carrying a tomahawk on stage. He exudes a strong spirit, and is also a physical monk. The mad violent amount of madness has aroused his war. "Hey!" This person is not embarrassed, pedaling on the battle platform, sly shot to the madness, waving a huge golden battle axe in his hand, a violent axe torn to Mu. Mu screamed, and it was just a punch. The punching force vacuum shattered the axe, and this mans axe contained terrible power, and it was like roaring down to Mu. Mu mad whispered, punched out, turned into dozens of dragons and screamed out, bombarded on this axe, a bang, violent temperament shocked the space ripples. Mu mad double fists kept smashing out, and a dragon screamed out of the dragon. This man screamed and was directly bombarded with blood and splattered. Ren Haos ȭ, Mu mad has been cultivated to the extreme. This monk also supported two or three strokes and was defeated by Mu. "Hey, this guy, Xin Hao can''t walk him two tricks." Some people exclaimed, just the physical repair, but the famous body monks around, the physical body, hard resistance to attack. "Who is still here?" Mu madly whispered. "Good strength, I am going to fight you" At this time, another young man holding a sword fought up and fought with Mu, and as a result, the same few strokes were defeated. "What is the origin of this kid?" On the first floor of the stage, a man wearing a green robe was surprised. "Master, this person said that it is a loose repair" Said a man with a servant on the side. "Let''s check his background. If it''s just a general mess, arrange a master to send him." Said the man in the green robe. "Hey, isn''t this the same as secret manipulation? What does it mean?" Next to it, a woman wearing a martial skirt, her body is outlined, and the beautiful woman with a melon face is dissatisfied. "Hey, my daughter, to marry is also a genius in the big family, how can I marry a loose boy, you are also good for you, the former Yujing is also good, Yujia is also a huge force, but unfortunately ,Hey" The Qingpao man sighed. Although he is also a king of the realm of the Scorpio, he is only the head of a common force. However, his daughter, glamorous and talented, are all famous in Shangzhou. He also counts on his daughter to marry into the giants. "Hey, Yu Jing, Playboy, I don''t know how many women are playing with me. I think this stupid big is pretty good. It''s so stupid, but it feels so interesting." The wind Xiao Xiao looked at the mad figure and smiled, watching him fight. It didn''t take long for Mu mad to stop without a break, and even defeated more than a dozen people. This terrible force made the people present stunned. For a time, no one came to power. Mu screamed a few times, no one came to power to fight him. "Is this guy really in his twenties? He has cultivated the body to this point!" Someone said awkwardly. "Nobody, this can''t be done" Mu mad frown, then he asked the man who was defeated by him, saying: "Which is the strongest among the young people of Shangzhou City?" Thanks to Luo Yu fans for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank you for the assassin, Xiao Yan, slightly cold reward. Thank you Fengqiao guard, some brothers feel that Mu Feng is weak, in fact, Mu Feng is already very strong, but there is no other novel protagonist, after all, those are old monsters reborn, Feng brother is a step by step practice. I like One Piece, I prefer Lu Fei to play stronger step by step, instead of directly smashing the sky. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1085： : Walking the wrong field The man spit two blood, stood up and looked at Mu mad eyes complex, said: "In the big business, the youngest generation is the strongest than the big business six Jie" Da Shang Six Jie? Mu crazy brows, he first came to big business, where to know what six Jie is not six Jie, but since they are the most powerful young juniors, defeat them, it should be enough to become famous. Mu mad in the dark, then sighed: "I am mad, today here to challenge the big business six Jie, but also to the Shangzhou all Linghai realm monks challenge!" As soon as this statement came out, countless people were shocked and dumbfounded by Mu, and they dared not look at the madness. "I didn''t get it wrong. This guy, you have to challenge the big business six Jie, but also challenge the monks of all Linghai realms in Shangzhou!" "Rely, this guy is really mad, I thought that defeating a dozen people is invincible in the realm of Linghai?" "Who is going to teach him!" "" When Mu Mos words came out, it suddenly caused a lot of storms. Many people were shocked. The spirits of the Linghai realm who had been practicing for many years went up to challenge Mu, and there were two strong people who practiced perfection. The result was all mad. The power of overbearing defeat. "This guy, Mu crazy, is crazy enough." The wind blew on the platform, holding the toon, looking at the shadow of Mu crazy battle. Then she was pretty red, and she thought: "Is this guy imagining that the entire Shangzhou City proves that he wants to marry me?" But I just want to say, girl, you think too much, crazy brother simply does not know that you have this person! The battle platform is also a battle platform set up by the father of Feng Xiaoxiao. Of course, the so-called contests and relatives have secretly controlled him. However, on the first day, after Mus madness, it did lead many people to challenge. Even the masters of the wind Xiao Xiaos father had to challenge the madness and wanted to kick the madness. The result was also defeated by Mu, only the first day. Mu madness killed a terrible record of forty winning streak. The next day, eighty-game winning streak! On the third day, when another individual worshipped Mu, he was able to achieve a hundred-game winning streak. At this moment, the battlefield that was originally used to recruit relatives is already full of people. There is a young madman who has challenged many Linghai realm monks and set a hundred-game winning streak. Many talented geniuses in the big family have lost in their hands. This news has spread throughout the Shangzhou City for three days, attracting countless youths. The monk came. "This guy, the physical strength is too strong, and it is not difficult to cooperate with him. I am afraid that no one can beat him except Liu Jie." "Where is the kid who came out, is this guy really just a mess?" Countless monks were shocked and looked at the burly youth. The wind blew on the platform, looking at Mu mad figure, the United States is also shocked. In these three days, he barely had a rest, Lien Hundreds of battles, victorious battles, this fighting power shocked her father. . "Is this kid really a mess? The strength is strong, but I can''t marry my daughter to a loose one." The wind blew his father''s scorpion in the cold light. "Father, he has already won a hundred-game winning streak, and he has been defending for three days. According to the rules, he is already his daughter''s fianc." The wind Xiao Xiao said, in the past three days, she was also moved by Mu madness. In her heart, she thought that Mu mad was fighting for her. "Oh, no, my father will never let you marry a mess." The wind Xiao Xiao father coldly shouted. "You can''t manage me." The wind blew and angered, got up and flew out, flew down the stairs, and flew to the madness. Mu madly stood on the stage, closed his eyes and waited for the next challenger. "It''s a wind bleak" At this time, the crowd exclaimed, and saw a beautiful woman wearing a tight-fitting martial skirt, revealing the snowy white calf, and many people cast a hot color on the woman. The wind is bleak, but this area is famous for its beauty. The martial arts talent is amazing, and the future will become the king of the girl. "This guy has been guarding for three days, and he has won a hundred-game winning streak. According to the rules, he is already the winner of this contest." "Its a beautiful boy, you have to be beautiful." Everyone is envious of the arrogance of the madness. The wind and Xiao Xiao also have these shy look at the younger who is two years older than her, and who are ten years younger than her. Mu squinted his eyes and looked at the wind and the gloom. The wind and Xiao Xiao also looked at him, and there was silk tenderness in his eyes. "Girl, let''s go." Mu faintly said. "Get out?" The wind blew, and then returned to God, saying: "You don''t know who I am?" "Boy, you are stupid, this is your fiancee, what is your hand?" Some people sneered at the audience. "Boy, you are really lucky." Some people say sour. "Fiance? Peach Blossom?" The madman heard the words was a slap in the face, a big question mark appeared on his head, what fiancee peach blossoms? The wind Xiao Xiao looked at the silly and silly Meng mad, smiled, this smile, it was a smile that was so embarrassed. "It seems that you don''t know who I am? I am popular." The wind said with a smile. "Who is the wind?" As a result, Mu mad behind the words to the death of the big beauty. The wind screamed and said: "You come here to recruit, not for me?" "Thank you for a contest, is this a contest?" Mu madly surprised. "Is this not a contest?" The wind sighed and smiled and fainted. I frowned and asked: "You don''t know if this is a contest, then what do you come up to do?" "Looking for my big brother and brother" Mu madly said that the wind and the fists of the fists were all shook, the silver teeth biting, catching up with the children, this guy did not know the trick to recruit relatives. The madman is really a single body. As a result, everyone in the audience suddenly laughed. This silly boy, who had been playing for three days, didnt even know that it was a battlefield for the relatives. The beauty was in front of his own eyes and even said that he was looking for his big brother and brother! "Wind, it turns out that people don''t know you at all." "Haha, this is interesting." The people in the audience laughed a lot, and they were so angry that they looked red and mad. Mu madness is not really stupid. Hearing what people around him said, he knew that he was on the wrong scene. He looked at the woman with apology. He smiled and said: "Im sorry, I dont know if this is a girls place. Just leave" Mu madly said that he had a boxing ceremony and turned away, leaving behind the ugly look. "stop!" Windy and cold. Mu madly heard a footstep and turned to look at the madness. "You have broken the reputation of this girl, do you want to leave it?" The wind looked at Mu crazy and angry. Mu madly heard that he only felt a headache, and daringly said: "What does the girl want? I am willing to compensate the girl." "There are only two choices now, either, you yell at me, or I kill you!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1086： : Playing a reputation There was also a sting in the heart of the wind. I thought that Mu mad was fighting for her, and her heart was moved, but she did not expect that there would be no one in the eyes of others. Mu crazy brow wrinkled, just want to say something, but at this time, a group of figures flying in the sky. "Look, its Shijia Shi Zhengxiong!" "And he, the flash of the flash home" "I am going, Yan Jiayan Hu Chen!" The crowd exclaimed, and saw a group of young people with extraordinary temperament flying, it is Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, Yan Huchen and others in the big business six Jie. "I heard that someone here is going to challenge us to be a big businessman, don''t know who it is?" Shi Zhengxiong walked out and asked. "it''s me!" Mu madly replied directly, looking at Shi Zhengxiong. "Kid, is your rumor to challenge our madness?" Yan Huchen looked at the madness, showing a trace of disdain. "Yes, you are the so-called big business six Jie, can dare to fight with me!" Mu madly looked at the three people''s macro voice, and the wind screamed that Liu Mei wrinkled, this idiot, how dare he really challenged the big business six Jie. "Haha, interesting, I heard that you are a physical repair, I am coming to fight with you." Shi Zhengxiong stood up and laughed. "Girl, let''s go ahead, the previous thing, I will explain to you apologize later." Mu mad looked to the wind. The wind looked at Shi Zhengxiong, but this guy is known as the defense unparalleled, the body is double repaired, can Mu crazy beat him? Hey, its good to beat, its best to be beaten, to eliminate the hatred of the girls heart. The wind chilled in my heart, but there was concern. "You don''t want to be killed by him. To die, you must die in the hands of this girl." The wind screamed at Mu. Mu madly screamed and laughed, and the wind blew out, and Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu mad, saying: "Exactly, I have a breakthrough in the corner of my mouth, take your try and see the boxing!" Shi Zhengxiong whispered, his footsteps stepped, his body violently murdered to Mu, and a fist violently slammed out. This fist was so powerful that he condensed Yuan Li, and turned into a yellow stone dragon roaring to kill Mu, mad Whistling. Shilongzhong, contains a thick soil of true meaning, this guy, the true meaning of the earth has actually broken through the realm! "Good!" Mu stunned in the eyes of the gods, loudly applauded, the same punch violently smashed out, this box contains a terrible force and the power of boxing, Mu mad fist, has been cultivated into a perfect, a straight line Vacuum crushing and killing. Rumble! As a result, this boxing bombardment was on the top of the stone dragon fist, and the stone dragon smashed, and the boxing force really broke. "Good strength" Shi Zhengxiong was shocked. This guy, I am afraid I am stronger than myself. "Come back!" Shi Zhengxiong whispered and smashed again. The two were like two humanoid beasts. They slammed together on the battle platform. The eruption of the gas slammed into the square, and the hard platform was The two crushed and crushed, where the two hit, where is the skybreak. Shi Zhengxiong became more and more shocked. He met the people who could suppress him for the first time. The true meaning of Mu madness has already been cultivated into the realm. The dragon image appears, and a fist hits the mountain. However, the true meaning of Shi Zhengxiong is like a realm. The stone defensive ability is even more amazing, and it can withstand the madness of the madness. Hey! The two men retreated, and they were all surprised to see the madness. Mu mad eyes were all surprises. Except for the big brother Mu Feng, he did not meet the physical training that he could play so well with his peers. "You are very strong, but in the younger generation of big business, no one can break my defense except those two." Shi Zhengxiong said in a positive color. "You are not bad, the defense is amazing, but then, I have to go all out, you are careful." Mu madly said, and at this time, he pulled out the giant sword behind him, the knife, when he used it for the first time these days. The sword was unsheathed, and a sharp and overbearing knife was emitted. The sword was so amazing that it was so strong that it was too strong to enter the country. "This knife!" Shi Zhengxiongs light shrinks and his face is dignified. Mu mad hands hold a giant sword with a length of five feet, and a sharp knife swept open. The strength, strength and true meaning of his body are gathered in this knife. "eight absurd!" Mu mad whispered, stepping on the footsteps, holding a knife and smashing out, golden light smashed, I saw a golden knife that condensed only one foot long and smashed out, the knives contained the power of eight wild, the knife Out, the space in front was distorted, and the knife was smashed, and the knife was shrouded to Shi Zhengxiong. Shi Zhengxiong roared, and both fists smashed a stone dragon fist, but all were torn by this knife. Then he with his arms crossed to resist the body, and the body was covered with gold iron armor. Hey! Knife Mang directly smashed his armor, and the knife smashed into his body. The powerful body was torn apart by a knife and a wound. Shi Zhengxiong screamed back and his body fell on the platform. A knife, broke the stone Zhengxiong defense! The silence of the audience, Shi Zhengxiong of the big business six Jie, lost! Defending his unparalleled, the defense was broken! Shi Zhengxiong was shocked to look at Mu madness, and his heart was lost. This is already the third person in his class who broke his defense. Mu madly received the knife into the sheath, and the amazing knife disappeared. He went to Shi Zhengxiong and extended his hand. Shi Zhengxiong stunned and looked at Mus mad hand, holding it and pulling it up. "I lost" Shi Zhengxiong. "You are very powerful. If I didn''t learn the teacher''s knife and knife, I couldn''t break your defense." Mu crazy said. "Mu mad, I remember you, I hope to see you in the Vientiane selection, and then compete in the competition." Shi Zhengxiong said, then turned and left. The crowd is also shocked to look at Mu mad, this guy, really defeated the strength of the big business six Jie, even if it is flash Ling, Yan Huchen, looking at the madness, but also dignified. "This guy, so powerful, is it really just a mess?" The windy face is also dignified. Mu mad then played against the flashing, flashing the body speed is too fast, Mu mad attack can not hit, but the flash can not help but mad, close will be shaken by the violent dragon, the two hit For a long time, it just ended in a draw. Then Yan Huchen also played, this guy, the body of the fire is incredibly powerful, under the urging of the blood force can reach the level of the fifth-order inflammation, so that Mu mad also eat a big loss, but no defeat, the same It is a draw. This is just a contest, not a life-and-death fight. Everyone has a card. However, in the younger generation of the big Shangzhou, there is an additional name for the physical madman, but the name of the madman is spread in the Shangzhou cultivation circle. It is worth mentioning that the wind is entangled in the madness. The two figures chased in the air. "Hey girl, let me go!" "I don''t care, or I killed you and regained my reputation. Or you married this girl, there is no other choice." "Feng Ge, where are you? Save me!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1087： : Lei Yi four changes Tianyingshan, Lei Ze. In the middle of Lei Ze, deep in the center, the power of the thunder and the world is violent, and the repair of the peak of the non-Linghai realm cannot resist the power of the Thunder here. A white-blue thunder condensed into lightning from the thunder of the sky, and broke into the thunder. A figure, surrounded by purple thunder power, sitting in Lei Ze, let the thunder power in the Lei Ze fell to his body. Mu Feng is bathed in the Thunder, and his soul power is even more exuded. He is integrated into this world and is integrated into the Thunder. The whole person seems to have no life, just like a thunder. And in the void above him, the thunder roared, and the momentum was constantly changing. Sometimes it is like a spring thunder, suggesting a new life, sometimes like Xia Lei rolling, magnificent, sometimes like the autumn wind bleak, murderous, and sometimes like the winter''s sorrow, lifeless. This kind of thunder, even included four changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter! Surprising. "This kid, the thunder of comprehension is very simple, and it contains such many changes." On a distant island, a man looked up and looked across the distance of a few kilometers, looking at Mu Feng and said with surprise. The true meaning of the thunder is also divided into a variety of ways. Some are arrogant, some are chilly, some are violent, and some are destroyed. See personal comprehension. Just like the sword, there are many changes that vary from person to person. The four images of Mu Fengs comprehension contain four kinds of changes, and the four seasons reincarnation, which coincides with the Avenue Thunder. "Spring Lei is alive, summer is thunderous, autumn is killing heavy, winter thunder is dead." Mu Feng muttered to himself, in the world of his Linghai illusion, he gradually evolved a spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons. In the illusion of the illusion of self, I feel the meaning of the four thunder in spring, summer, autumn and winter. In the hands of Mu Feng, a purple thunder force surged out, and the power of this thunder was gradually divided into four shares, one is a blue thunder, and the destruction contains vitality, a red thunder, and magnificent. A golden thunder, the most devastating killer, a black thunder, dead, cold like ice. And the true meaning of the thunder that his soul power exudes, it also becomes a four-green, red, gold, black and four-color Thunder power, silky and empty, true shape! Four elephants are thunderous and broken! Mu Feng''s thunder and light four colors, a pair of eyelids seems to see through the four seasons of reincarnation, four elephants into the Thunder''s power, the power of the Thunder''s power is very different, violent to the extreme. In the palm of Mu Feng, the power of the Thunder emerged and condensed into an ancient seal. In this ancient seal, the four colors of light flashed and changed, and the momentum was very different. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, spring thunder!" Mu Feng snorted and a shot was killed. The Thousand-Thunder God Seals completely turned into a blue-eyed thunderstorm and was bombarded on the island. Rumble! The island was bombarded with a tens of meters in diameter and a black hole. This attack, Mu Feng only used the power of the Thunder, if he hits it with enough force, it is enough to hit the rocket missile. A large pit of hundreds of meters came out. In the thunder pit that was bombarded by a seal, the next incredible thing happened. There was a green bud that broke out of the ground, just like being awakened by the vitality and growing wildly. "Xia Lei changed" Mu Feng made another print, and this seal was killed. There was another thunder pit underneath, which turned into a scorched earth. This thunder force contained amazing burning power. "Autumn Lei changed!" The third seal was killed, and a murderous and devastating atmosphere swept out, covering the area, and the vegetation was instantly yellow and dying. "Winter thunder!" The final print of Mu Feng was killed. The power of the Thunder covered one side, and the force of the winter swelled. In the Thunder, the power of the winter was released. The tens of meters covered with a layer of ice and frozen. "Spring, Xia Lei, autumn kill, winter kill! One thunder is four, four meanings melt a thunder! This child is too demon." The deepest part of the Tianying Mountains, the highest mountain temple, the pastoral grass seeing, a hand-held hoe, the old man who gave the medicine to the medicinal herbs also showed a shocking color. Mu Feng received the power of the Thunder and the four elephants, and the four miraculous powers of the magical powers, when they were in the environment, finally showed a difference with the general Thunder. "In the power of the Thunder, there are four different changes in the power of the Thunder. For the enemy, I am afraid that the enemy will not be able to cope with such complex and ever-changing energy changes." Mu Feng showed a smile, in the five senses, and now his four images are thunderous, but also break through the realm, the strength will inevitably have a great progress. "Mu brother!" At this time, a figure came out of the air, and the person who came was the fat man. "Mu brother, the selection time and place of Vientiane Shengzong was fixed" Yaochuan said, telling Mu Feng about the news. "Oh, when, where?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "After eight days, the temple in front of the Imperial City of Shangzhou, it is said that the Vientiane Shengzong has arranged six kinds of tests and selections. As long as he can pass six tests, he can become a disciple of Vientiane." Yaochuan said. "Before the Imperial City!" Mu Feng nodded and said that the Imperial City was an open world before, and it can accommodate countless people. It is also suitable for use as a place of selection. "Right, in addition to this news, I also heard a message." Yaochuan laughed. "Mu mad brothers came to Shangzhou City" "What, little madness is coming, where is he?" Mu Feng heard a bright light, and he was surprised to ask, this guy, finally got the news. "In the city of Shangzhou, the specific location is not clear, but this guy is really a madman. Once he came to challenge the heroes of the world, he won the battle and defeated Shi Zhengxiong. He defeated Shim Ling and Yan Huchen. Its your brother. Yaochuan laughed. "This kid must have made a name in this way, let us know that he came to Shangzhou to find me." Mu Feng laughed and guessed the intention of doing so. "Well, you continue to practice, don''t miss the selection time, I will inform the children to go, and for eight days, we can also see the Mu crazy brothers." Yaochuan laughed and then flew to the direction of Jianshan. "The little mad guy can beat Shi Zhengxiong. It seems that he has made great progress in these years." Mu Feng laughed at himself, thinking of his own thick brother, Mu Feng could not help but smile. The brother who accompanied him for the longest time was the little mad who grew up together and followed his ass. The two of them had deep feelings. They were not brothers, they were better than their brothers, and Mu was the first to kill. Feng teaches. "In the last eight days, try to use four images to change the mind, create a sword, and when you see the little mad, you must learn from the kid." Mu Feng secretly said, and then took out the ancient sword, and drilled his own sword. Eight days, blink of an eye, and in front of the Imperial City, is already crowded with the pressure of the Ukrainian, the earth, the sky, millions of monks gathered! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1088： : Six Pulse Selection In front of the Imperial City, countless monks gathered. Of course, these people are not all coming to participate, and many people just come to see the fun. In front of the Imperial City, there is a trial of the selection of the Vientiane. There is a huge ancient sword that slanted up to the sky. This sword grows over a thousand feet, and it slantes from the bottom to the sky, and it emits a breath of swordsmanship. The sword face is a hundred feet wide, just like a Tongtian kendo, the place where Yu Jianfeng''s disciples are selected! This sword is a well-known emperor''s sword in Yu Jianfeng. The power is endless. It is said that a sword can take out the cracks of the heavens and be used by the disciples. There is also a party battle formation method. In this array of law, there is a strong battle, covering one side of the world, like the ancient battlefield of Huangsha, the God of War, the place where the disciple of Jin Jiafeng was selected. There is also a thunder and heaven and earth. In this thunderous world, there are various colors of thunder, powerful and violent, and the place where the disciples of the Thunder Temple are selected. There is also a place of flame purgatory, burning blazing flames, terrible burning power sweeping the square, the place where the Rising Sun disciples are selected. There is also an open alchemy site that offers a number of elite alchemy furnaces and a selection of disciples. During these times, the people of Vientiane''s holy sects arranged all the places of the six veins to be selected and used to select disciples. In front of the Imperial City, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of Linghai realm monks gathered together, they are all to participate in the selection of young businessmen from all over the world. The Wanzong Yuanzong is still a young generation. The strength of this big business dynasty far exceeds the Zhou Wu dynasty. The six responsible persons of Vientiane Shengzong stood on the wall of the Imperial City, overlooking a million monks and tens of thousands of young monks. Yu Jianfeng Li Changsheng, the realm of the king of Tianzhu, the peak of the king. The thunder and elders of the Thunder Temple are Hong Qian, the Shen Shenfeng Chen Tiannan, the Jin Jiazong Du Houfeng, the Sun Rifeng Zhu Yao, and the Shenyao Valley Jingfengzi. These six people are the long-standing old people in the Vientiane sanctuary. The king of the peak of the Tianzhu realm, in the Dashang Dynasty, can be the head of a state. Next to the six people, there was a middle-aged man dressed in a shackle, dressed in a green coat and covered in alcohol. The man leaned on the edge of the city wall, humming the little song, drinking the wine in the pot, the other six elders, looking at the eyes of this person have a hint of helplessness. "Qing Cang, how come you, is this time, your pulse also wants to recruit people?" A middle-aged man in a golden robe said faintly, this person is not the one who is the mysterious powerhouse who teaches Mu crazy for a year. And he stood in front of the six elders, apparently the status of the six elders. "Separate!" The man made a wine break and said: "We have that pulse, just a few people, the old man, let me see, can you recruit two more people, or people who are in our veins will die?" "Oh, there are few people in your veins, but they are all ancestral pillars. The big business in this district, where is the kind of talent?" Xuanyuan Tian said with a smile, looking at the man who was so angry, there was a hint of dignity in his eyes. "Haha, who knows?" The man smiled without paying attention. "Respect, then we started to choose?" Chen Tiannan, the elder of the God of War, said to the reverence of Xuanyuantian. "Well, let''s go." Xuanyuan nodded. "Then let''s start too." The elders of other veins also met and flew away. The six elders, representing Vientiane and Six Pulses, overlook millions of monks and many young people. "Today, I am the sacred sect of the Six Dynasties, recruiting six pulse disciples here, all monks under the age of 50, can participate in the selection, the selection rules are as follows" The six elders of the Six Pulses, like Hong Lei, swept through the sky and announced the rules for selection. Yu Jianfeng is selected, stepping on the sword, straight on the sword front, the sword body is a thousand feet, the Yuan Dan realm can be on the sword body for three hundred feet to enter the outer door, Linghai realm can enter the six hundred feet can enter the outer door, if Going nine hundred feet, you can be an inner disciple, and you will have a huge reward. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Vientiane, and there are foreign disciples, inner disciples, and the most elite core disciples. The status of the core disciple is already comparable to the elders, and it is considered to be a big man in the Vientiane. The general inner disciples are all promoted to the level of the realm of the heavens. The God of War, the selection of Jin Jiazong is the battlefield, and there will be numerous war spirits in the battlefield. These warriors are repaired to be equal to themselves. They can kill the war spirits and collect enough fighting spirit to select them. One of them is in the pulse. The nine-day thunderstorm, the selection of the Thunder Hall, contains nine kinds of Thunder power, can withstand the bombardment of four thunder, can be a disciple of the Thunder Temple, withstand seven thunders as the inner door, nine thunder hits have rewards. As for the Shenkang Valley, it is an alchemy test, and the fourth-order Chinese product Ling Dan is the assessment limit. The Rising Sun Peak, the Fire Prison, the imprisonment of four hundred feet, the eight hundred feet for the inner door, can withstand the fire in the heart of the fire, there are rewards. This is the test of the six veins, among which there are several veins, such as the Thunder Temple, the Rising Sun Peak, and the Shenkang Valley. These are relatively targeted and suitable for the cultivation of the mines, the fire road, and the monks of Dandao. As for Yu Jianfeng, any monk who repairs the sword, sword repair, or ordinary sword monks can go to the selection. The battlefield is more popular. Any monk, as long as the powerful monks are suitable for selection. Among the crowd, Mu Feng, Yao Chuan, Bai Ziyue and Bai Ziyue''s brothers and sisters together. In the distance, Ziyun County, Liu Yixue, Yan Huchen, Jinjia disciples, Shi Zhengxiong, and the four emperors, these people are also in the endless crowd, looking at the five places of selection. There is also a burly figure standing in the crowd, a helpless face, a beautiful woman around him, pulling his arm and looking at the six-pulse selection in the distance. "Where is the buddy?" Mu looked at the surroundings, there were too many people, and there were people in the sky and underground. I couldnt find where Mu Feng was. Here they have already contacted by the notes, but there are too many people here to find each other. "Ten years of selection, today is open, the selection time is limited to 10 days, and the group is moving!" At this time, a big drink came, all the young monks who had to participate in the selection immediately moved and flew to the areas where they were going to participate in the selection. The number of people, no less than tens of thousands, of which not only the Linghai realm monks There are also monks in the realm of Yuan Dan. "Feng Ge, I went." Bai Ziyue said to Mu Feng, with countless sword monks, rushing to the selection of Yu Jianfeng, the stunned sword. "Brother, I have also gone." Yoshikawa said, and many Dan pharmacists flew to the alchemy of the Shenkang Valley. Mu Feng also flew to the sky that covered the Thunder with a lot of Lei Xiu, and entered the nine-day thunderstorm! The selection of Vientiane Shengzong also officially began! Tens of thousands of monks are moving together! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1089： : top thunder (five) "Where are you going to choose?" The wind asked the madness to the side. "I promised to go to the battlefield and participate in the selection of the God of War." Mu crazy said. "Then I will go with you." The wind pulled the mad arm and said, the husband sings like a woman. "amount" What can Xiaoyan say, some helpless flies with the wind to the battlefield. And Mu Feng, along with thousands of Lei Xiu, entered the area covered by the nine days of thunder. As soon as they entered the battlefield, a powerful Thunder force swept through it, and the Thunder was powerful. As soon as many monks entered the battlefield, the thunder of the array was raging, and the power of the thunder was condensed, turning into a red violent thunder to the crowd. "what" There was a scream of Lei Xiu who could not control it. The red thunder slammed into the body and was suddenly stunned and seriously injured. Similarly, a red thunder was pulled by Mu Feng''s air machine and condensed into a red lightning flashing into Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng did not directly resist, the energy level of this red thunder has reached the level of the fourth-order top. The red thunder smashed into the body of Mu Feng, and was directly rectified by Mu Feng. "These thunders will be condensed according to the different monks. I have cultivated a big heaven in the Linghai realm. The energy of the Thunder has reached this level. However, the power of this red mine should be the weakest." Mu Feng secretly said that he looked to Lei Xiu, who was only trained in the realm of Yuan Dan. The thunder energy level that Lei Lei brought was only three orders. "Haha, for others, this is a terrible assessment, but for me, it is the best place to practice." Mu Feng laughed and went deeper into the thunder, and more and more red thunders condensed lightning. Lingyun also flew out of Mu Feng''s body, standing on Mu''s shoulder and swallowing this thunder. As Mu Feng went deeper, more and more red thunder bombarded him. There was no stop in his footsteps. The body of the thunder smelt and refine the power of these thunders to quench the flesh and turn it into Yuanli. Others will not have the ability to be as strong as Mu Feng. If there is a strong thunder in the cultivation of Leigong, each line is not far away, you must stop the red-light power that refines and blasts into your own body. Otherwise, it will accumulate too much and will explode. The body died. Mu Feng stepped forward quickly, and soon, the power of the Thunder in front turned into orange! This orange Thunder''s power is also a fourth-order top, but the destructive power is much stronger than the red thunder. "Raytheon, refining, refining, refining!" Mu Feng laughed, his body was like a thunderbolt magnet, attracting many red thunders, and his body, muscles, bones, meridians, and more powerful under the thunder''s quenching. Other Lei Xiu also entered the orange minefield and suffered a stronger Thunder bombardment. "what!" There was a Lei Xiu, who just entered the orange minefield, and the thunder''s power slammed into the body. His Yuan Dan couldn''t bear the power of this thunder, and the explosion of the bombardment caused the whole person to explode. In order to die with a thunder. Other people who did not enter the orange minefield saw scalp numb, but most people still bite their teeth, Leiyuan body, rushed into the orange minefield, before the first minefield can bear, but the second minefield At that time, some people have been unable to withstand the power of the Thunder in the minefield. The difference between the cultivation and the practice of the merits and the stability of the Taoist strength is different here. "Thousands of elders, you said, this time, I can have a few inner disciples in my selection?" An elder, the elder of the Thunder Palace, said that he was next to an elder. "It''s hard to say, ten people should have it." Lei Qian said that there are only three conditions for becoming a disciple in Vientiane. First, the selection of the bombardment of eight kinds of Thunder force, can be the inner door. Second, after joining the Vientiane, repairing to break through to the realm of Tianzhu, you can apply for an inner disciple. Third, foreign disciples who have made great contributions to Zongmen can be upgraded to internal disciples. The inner disciple, the status is not only a high-level disciple, the resources obtained, the magical powers that can be practiced are more advanced than the foreign disciples. As for the core disciples, it is more necessary to have a strong cultivation and strength. After all, the status of the core disciples is comparable to that of the long-term old people. It is the key training object of the Zongmen and the core combat group. "Hey, is that kid going fast, so I don''t have to stay in the refining body?" Hong Qian was surprised to see a brave and progressive figure, he is almost the fastest of all. That person is not someone else, it is Mu Feng. Soon, Mu Feng entered the third minefield. The thunder force in the third minefield was red. It was more violent than the orange thunder. In the thunder, there was also a burning force. The power of thunder here. The attack made Mu Feng feel a bit of pain. "Oh, its Mu Fengs kid, he didnt even be killed by the Jin family! In the minefield, a monk looked at the third minefield in front of him, and his heart roared. This person is not someone else. It is a talented disciple of Fengjia. When Feng Yuan and his disciples were killed by Mu Feng, Feng Yuan was present, so he recognized Mu Feng. "The power of the Thunder here is too weak, and the effect on my refining is very small." Mu Feng is somewhat disappointed. The third minefield may have been very strong for other Lei Xiu. However, for Lei Lings warfare, he has cultivated to the fourth-order top grade, and Mu Feng, who is close to the peak, has no feeling. Mu Feng looked at the fourth minefield deeper and rushed straight to the fourth minefield. As a result, the thunder force of the third minefield violently rushed to him, and Mu Feng thundered in the thunder, not the slightest Stop, and this scene, but look at the other eyes of Lei Xiu. "Rely, who are the buddies, too strong?" Someone exclaimed. "Does he not use the power of refining into the body?" Ordinary Lei Xiu exclaimed, looking at Mu Feng strong into the fourth minefield. boom! The fourth minefield, a dark green Thunder violently murdered, Mu Feng sighed, this thunder force slammed into the body, the same instant was absorbed and refining by the Lei Ling warfare and exercises. "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s not enough, not enough." Mu Feng laughed: "I want to see, the strongest Thunder, what can be strong?" In the shocked eyes of all, Mu Feng continued to run wildly in the fourth minefield. At the center of the fourth minefield, countless dark green thunders gathered and Mu Feng stopped to stand in the distance and absorbed the bombardment. The power of the thunder in the body. Arriving here, Mu Feng, already qualified as a disciple of Vientiane. "This guy, have you finally stopped refining?" Other Lei Xiu saw Mu Feng stop, slightly relieved, but then the scene that shocked them appeared, Mu Feng body began to run wild and rushed to the fifth minefield. While others rushed into the fourth minefield, no fewer than dozens of people were killed by violent thunder on the spot, hundreds of people were seriously injured, and Mu Feng, even with nothing! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Yi Yi Jie Jie, thank you two, thank Tao Tao, seven colors, assassins, Xiao Yan, unlimited and other brothers and sisters to reward, hey, last night and insomnia Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1090： :Selection of each pulse Feng Yuan walked into the fourth minefield. The dark blue Thunder bombarded him on the bodyguard. The violent Thunder slammed into the body. The seal was also tumbling, and there was a tearing pain in the body. He was injured and others. It is even more unbearable, and some are directly seriously injured, and many people are dying. "How could it be, how could he be so powerful!" The seal was low, and he dared not to believe in Mu Feng, who had already entered the fifth minefield. In the fifth minefield, the blue thunder savage and savage, Mu Feng''s body is like a thunderstone. The thunder of the armpit is absorbed and refining, and the body is tempered. However, he also has no stopping, step by step. Going there. "Hong elders, you see, that little guy, a strong refining ability, his body, it seems not normal." Next to Hong Qians body, the elder looked at Mu Feng, who was the first to enter the fifth minefield. "This son is physically strong, and his flesh seems to be extremely intimate with the power of the Thunder. It is extremely strong and very likely to be a Thunder Spirit!" Hong Qian desperately smiled at Mu Feng. This time, his Thunder Temple seems to have met a genius. "With his talent, I am afraid there is no problem in entering the seventh minefield. The eighth minefield may not be able to withstand it." Hong Qian absolutely commented. "The deep blue thunder, the crisis is good, it is not weak, but the thunder is not enough for me." In the fifth minefield, Mu Feng, whose silver hair was provoked by the power of the Thunder, said faintly, his body moved to a thunderous light and rushed to the sixth minefield. In the sixth minefield, the power of the Thunder has been turned into gold, the golden Thunder is more violent than the previous Thunder force, and slammed into the body of Mu Feng, so that Mu Fengs Lei Ling warfare felt the pain of tearing. "Haha, the Thunder here, I have a little qualification to quench my body, refining!" Mu Feng laughed and snorted, the violent golden thunder slammed into Mu Feng, Mu Feng did not refine, and guided the Thunder to temper his body, stimulating every cell in the body, let It is strong. Mu Feng sat cross-legged and stopped in the sixth minefield, absorbing the thunder force here and refining the body. Others, mostly struggling in the fourth minefield, thousands of Lei Xiu, but only a few hundred people insisted on coming here, many people fell in the middle, and many people gave up, to the first The people in the four mine districts have already qualified to join the Vientiane sanctuary. There are also more than 20 strong men who have been trained to be in the peak of the Linghai realm, continue to march into the fifth minefield, and bear more violent Thunder power. When Mu Feng was tempering his own body, the selection of other veins was also underway. Yu Jianfeng was selected. On top of the ancient sword, thousands of monks walked on the giant sword. The giant sword was full of powerful swords and swords. Every step forward, the sword would be stronger. Sword-inspired to the successful entry of the people, can easily travel three hundred feet away, Bai Ziyue, four emperors, nine princesses and many masters of sword repair, are also easy to move forward three hundred feet distance, further Go ahead. Every step forward, there is a huge sword in the face, and you must release your sword to resist. Bai Ziyue, the four emperors, and several sacred sacred cultivators who have cultivated into the realm of the environment quickly marched forward, four hundred feet, four hundred and fifty feet, five hundred feet! When they reached five hundred feet, these talents slowed down. The four emperors looked at Bai Ziyue in surprise, and he naturally knew this person. The sword around Mu Feng repaired the genius. "I can''t make a win or lose with Mu brother. How is it better than me?" The four emperors laughed. "it is good!" Bai Ziyue just spit out a word. The four emperors laughed and burst into a strong ice sword, and the slowing body accelerated instantly and rushed deeper. Bai Ziyue broke out with a golden sword, and his body was turned into a sword light, not much slower than the four emperors. "Its not the four emperors. When I got here, it seemed to be easy." "Who is the man next to the four emperors? A strong sword!" Both of them are young and strong in the spirit of swordsmanship. Under the full force of the attack, they soon rushed to a distance of six hundred feet. At this point, both of them have qualified to enter the inner door. "carry on!" The four emperors shouted, and laughed a long time. The body was violent and savvy, and they continued to move forward. The swordsmanship here has already been comparable to the sword of the realm. He also has a lot of pressure on him. Bai Ziyue did not want to show weakness, but also followed. On the eighth hundred feet, the sword meaning has been melted into sharp swords. This sword can tear both of them to protect the body and draw a sword mark on the body. . The most important thing is that the swordsmanship here is stronger than the swordsmanship of the two, and it is uncomfortable to suppress the souls of both of them. However, the two, still did not stop, with a sword, bite their teeth. "That little guy is the four emperors of the big business, and sure enough, the swordsmanship is amazing." Li Jiansheng, the elder of Yu Jianfeng, said with amazement. Later, his eyes condensed on Bai Ziyue, and the satisfaction was even worse. "But this little guy, if he only asks the way of sword repair, the heart of his heart is stronger than the four emperors." "I see, this time, both of them have the most perseverance and sword heart to step on." An elder next to him smiled. In the battlefield of the selection of the Ares Mountain and Jinjiafeng. Mu mad and many monks stepped into the law, an amazing battle in the array of law swept over, and then, Mu was mad, the golden warfare condensed, and even condensed into a golden warrior exactly like him. The atmosphere of this warfare is also in the realm of the spiritual sea. In front of the wind, it also condenses a war spirit like her, and cultivates a great heaven in the realm of Linghai. "This is the spirit of war" Mu mad is slightly curious, and other people who step into it also face a war with the same self. "kill!" The spirit of the war is low, and it is directly murdered to Mu, a fist hit, and the battle of the battle is condensed into a golden fist to kill, the strength is comparable to the eight-fold monk of the Linghai realm. "Oh, can''t be hit" Mu screamed coldly, and then burst out with a punch, violent anger directly shattered the spirit. After the war was shattered by a punch, it turned into a golden spirit and poured into the body of Mu, and Mu was mad, and he gave up a battle. If you have a war of ten feet, you can enter Vientiane. The wind also killed his own war, and got a battle of war. Other monks also almost killed their own war spirits. Although the explosive power of the warfare is quite strong, they will not fight the magical powers. It is not difficult to kill one. . Mu mad continued to move forward. Later, two war spirits were condensed in front of him. Two war spirits were killed, Mu mad and double fists smashed, violently smashed and continued to look forward. Three war spirits, four war spirits, five roads! Mu madness went deeper into the depths, and at the same time, the more martial spirits he faced, but they were ruined by Mu, and they absorbed the war and continued to move forward. However, there are many people with weak military strength, and they can''t resist the war spirits that they have cultivated for themselves. Some people have even been killed. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1091： : Direct to the peak Just as Vientiane Shengzong chose a disciple in the Dashang Dynasty, there was a strong presence and it was also coming here. Most of these people wore milky robes and the atmosphere was extremely strong. The head of the person is a blond man in a big red robe, and his appearance is similar to that of today''s Westerners. They flew in a white flying boat and flew in the direction of the Dashang Dynasty. And one of these people, its the singer who went to the Ming family. "Bishop, you said, how can this kind of heresy of the Shura be born in this world? Doesn''t it mean that only the world in which the Lord lives has such high-level heresy?" Xin Shang also could not help but ask this red robe man. The man in the red robe has a handsome face and a tall figure. In a pair of blue eyes, it seems that there are changes in the stars. In the depths of the stars, the body contains the terrible energy that destroys the earth. Xin Shang did not think that after his message told the holy religion, the holy church shook, and directly sent a cardinal, and eighteen saints and swordsmen came with him. Cardinal, this is a peerless powerhouse whose status is already comparable to that of a country. "Sura''s heresy is a powerful demon recorded in the Holy Scriptures. They feed on blood, and their cultivation speed is amazing. It is one of the greatest heresy in the eyes of the Lord. Once discovered, it must be completely wiped out, and, many years ago, There have been angels who have captured a powerful Shura heresy. There is a heresy of Shura in this world. It is very likely that there is a connection with the heresy in the upper bound. It must be grasped." The cardinal said faintly, Xin was shocked by the words. So what is Mu Feng, is it possible to be related to the Shura heresy in the upper bound? A group of people quickly rushed to the Dashang Dynasty in a flying boat, and the selection of Vientiane Shengzong continued. In the sixth minefield, Mu Feng practiced for more than an hour, and felt that the Thunder power here had no effect on him. Mu Feng opened his eyes and found that there were more than a dozen people around him, and he also entered the sixth minefield. However, these people are here, to resist the Thunder force of the body, and then dare to continue after refining. In the eyes of everyone, Mu Feng stepped directly into the seventh minefield. In the seventh minefield, the power of the thunder is lavender, and the power is more violent than the sixth minefield. "The power of the Thunder here is close to the thunder." Mu Feng felt the thunderous power of the Thunder. "But even if it is a real catastrophe, I can''t help me." Mu Feng laughed and laughed in the seventh minefield in the eyes of everyone, and Bailey added. After half an hour, he then stepped into the eighth minefield, and the deep purple thunder fell wildly. Mu Feng is low-lying, absorbing the power of Thunder, and the thundering **** is like the same engine that never stops, absorbing the constant thunder power. However, his pace did not stop. In the eyes of all Lei Xiu, he entered the ninth minefield! In the ninth minefield, the power of the Thunder is the color of Zijin, the power, already comparable to the thunder of the thunder, the violent thunder falls down, drowning Mu Feng''s body. "This guy, it''s crazy, the Thunder force in the sixth minefield has been so strong, how strong the ninth minefield!" "Yeah, I have already qualified for the place to enter here, and I will enter the seventh minefield. Why should he enter the ninth minefield to die?" The other Lei Xiu were shocked and said that looking at the flooded Mu Feng, the violent thunder slammed, he should not be able to bear it. "Haha, happy, happy!" However, in the ninth minefield, Mu Feng laughed and saw that the purple-golden thunder that drowned him was absorbed into the body. And Mu Feng''s flesh has become thunderous, and there are thunder powers in the blood and bones. ""how is this possible! All Lei Xiu only felt incredible and shocked. "This is the spirit of the thunder, the spirit of the thunder, this kid is the Lei Xiu Tao, haha, this time we thunder the temple to the genius" Hong Qian desperately said that Mu Fengs body was excited and laughed loudly. The elders around him were also slightly excited. Lei Xiu Tao, such a person, into the Thunder Temple to practice Lei Fa, is inherently stronger than the average person, and there is almost no problem in the cultivation of the peak of the Tianzhu Realm. It is called the natural king. "It seems that in the future, our Thunder Hall will be famous for its core disciples. When he comes out, he must have a good relationship with him." Many of the disciples of the Thunder Temple who followed him looked at the dark side of Mu Feng and were able to go to the ninth minefield. After entering the ancestors, they will inevitably be trained in the temple. "How is it possible, that kid, even the last step in the selection of the Thunder Hall!" Jin Dongxu looked at the ninth minefield, the figure that absorbed the power of Thunder, not convinced, his face was hard to look. This kid, once joined the Thunder Hall, must be taken seriously, then it is not so simple to want revenge. "Oh, but not in a hurry, even if you joined the Thunder Hall, passed this selection, but there is still the assessment, and some are the opportunity to kill you." The color of Jin Dongxus cold light flashes, Mu Fengpan was sitting in the ninth minefield. Purple gold lightning kept squatting down to him. Originally, he could now withdraw from the minefield and have the qualification to join. However, how can he miss this cultivation? Mu Feng whispered, guiding the Thunder force into the body, constantly polishing his own Raytheon body, his body has been sent to the peak of the fourth-order Thunder battle, he wants to try, can you break through here In the realm of the king body, the flesh first becomes king. "Hong elder, what is this little guy doing?" The elder, who looked at the Thunder bombardment, asked. "This little guy is borrowing a refining body! If I didn''t guess wrong, he cultivated the method of quenching the flesh with the Thunder, and he could endure the power of the Thunder, which is comparable to the thunder of the sky. This little guy has strong perseverance." Hong Qian said with a smile, each pulse has competition, this pulse, this time can get the genius of Mu Feng, saying that in this generation of disciples, Mu Feng can press other pulse disciples. On the giant sword, there are two figures, all of them wanting blood, and they have reached the peak of the giant sword, bearing the sword of the peak of the world. The four emperors looked at Bai Ziyue and there was a bit of shock in their eyes. "Okay, okay, haha, two core seeds, haha, this time, Yu Jianfeng will press another pulse." Li Changsheng laughed and looked at Bai Ziyue and the Four Emperors. The selection can be held here, and in the future, he can almost cultivate to the core disciples. In the selection area of ??Shenkang Valley, an amazing Danguang skyrocketed, and Danxiang overflowed, shocking other Danshi. "The fifth-order king Ling Dan!" Everyone Dan Shi shocked and looked at the round face fat man, this guy, even refining the fifth-order Wang Lingdan! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1092： : Brothers gather "Ha ha ha ha, the king-level alchemy teacher who is under 50 years old, good, good, boy, what is your name?" The elders of Shenkang Valley, Jing Fengzi, looked at Yaochuan and laughed. "Returning to the predecessors, the younger generation of Chuanchuan" Yaochuan got up and replied. "Yugawa, yes, this elder remembers you." Jing Fengzi nodded with appreciation and looked at Yaochuan. The other people around are envious, embarrassed, and admired looking at Yaochuan. This guy is one of the two people who made the fifth-order Wang Dan in the audience. In the battlefield, the battle is rampant, and the sound of killing is constant. "Roar!" More than 20 war spirits roared together, and they came together to kill Mu, and Mu Mu mad and fists, fists broke through the eight wild, violently killing one after another, the fighting power is amazing, one person alone is quite self-cultivation For more than 20 strong people. Hey! Hey! Hey! A head of war spirit was crushed and crushed by Mu, but the pace of the madness did not stop, and the battle of the body from one foot has risen to more than 20 feet! The golden warfare has overwhelmed everyone. "What a terrible battle, this guy, is it still human?" Other monks were shocked and looked at Mu madness, but the footsteps of Mu mad did not stop, more and more war spirits condensed and killed, and gradually, the number has reached nearly one hundred. "This little guy''s boxing method is eight wild fists, how can he get eight wild fists!" Chen Tiannan, the elder of the God of War, looked at Mu mad and surprised that the boxing method used by Mu was madly known as the Temple of the Gods, and the top of the land created by the Emperor was the peak of the school. "A strong body, his body has been cultivated to the fourth peak, breaking through the king, the difference is a line" Another elder was shocked. Mu mad, ignoring the attacks with his fellow initiates as war spirits, a pair of fists shattered the Quartet. Rumble! Dozens of war spirits violently murdered together, and the road slammed into the air and slammed into the body. Hey! Even if it was a mad madness, it was bombarded with so many powerful people in the same situation. The flesh was also smashed and vomiting blood, but Mu was mad and his war was even worse. "Good!" Mu screamed, and at this time, he finally pulled out the giant sword behind him and looked at the war spirits that were overwhelming. "eight absurd!" Mu mad and low, the body''s qi, Yuanli, condensed in this road, I saw eight golden battles of the torrent of water like the water of the Yangtze River, gathered in the knife, the knife is shocking. "kill!" Mu mad violently smashed out, a golden knife awning is like a heaven and earth. This knives can be seen that the sun and the moon are upside down, the eight ruins are broken, and the knives carry a terrible knives and tear into the spirit. Rumble! This knife is out, and all the martial spirits that have been thrown are torn and broken by the knives, and they are smashed into the madness of the madness. Mu mad body warfare climbing, 30 feet, forty feet, fifty feet! It has reached a hundred feet! The hundred-hundred battles of war, suddenly suppressed everyone! "With one block, this son has the talent to cultivate my pulse and the royal family!" Chen Tiannan said excitedly. On the top of the Imperial City, the middle-aged man in the golden robe looked at the arrogance of the madness, and also showed a hint of faint smile. A little bit of time passed, and the six-pulse selection has been carried out for six days. The tens of thousands of people who participated in it, only a few thousand people have always qualified for admission. There are still many people who are at a higher level of impact. On the first day of the Jianfeng, only the white prince jumped into the peak of the Great Sword. However, by the sixth day, there were already four people and two others. The sword was also in a state of reign. One person was Liu Yixue, and one person was a mysterious youth, not a big family. In the selection of the first battle, Mu mad first day of war reached the peak of Baizhang, to the limit, the sixth day also had four people, one is flashing, and one person Shi Zhengxiong, they spent more time When it comes to the war, there is one person who is a fat woman. It is Hao Meimei. This woman is also amazing in her fighting power. In the nine-day thunderstorm, three people also arrived in the ninth minefield. However, the only one who dared to stay in the ninth minefield was Mu Feng. In the selection of the alchemy in the Shenkang Valley, there are also three young Dan teachers who have produced the king''s spirit, including Yaochuan. In the selection of the sunburst of the Rising Sun, the owner of Ziyun County went to the end and became one of the four young people who went to the end. The first one to go to the deepest part of the burning power was Yan Huchen. Although the ten-day selection period, but on the sixth day, the basics are almost over, but a small number of people came from other regions to participate in the selection. In the ninth minefield, Mu Feng opened his eyes and shot two lightnings in the middle. In his body, it seems to contain a thunder behemoth, surging powerful Thunder power. In his flesh and blood, on the bones of the jade, there is a trace of thunder, and the mysteriousness is incomparable. In the heart of the purple thunder, the power of the violent thunder is comparable to that of the general fifth-order Thunder. "Oh, what a pity, the thunder power here is still a little worse" Mu Feng sighed, he still almost evolved into a fifth-order Thundering. Perhaps, you need a true fifth-order Thunder force quenching body to reach that step. But even so, his thunder power is now much stronger than before, and the body is also. In general, half a step, Tian Feng, confident that only one hand can be destroyed! Mu Feng walked out of the ninth minefield, and in the eyes of many Lei Xiu marveled, the ninth minefield. "This guy, spent six days in the ninth minefield, what monster is it?" A Lei Xiu shocked. He also went to the ninth minefield, but insisted on withdrawing for a while, and Mu Feng, stayed there for nine days! "Little guy, good" At this time, a few figures came over, and one of the old men wearing purple robes looked at Mu Feng and laughed. "What is your name?" Hong Qian asked. "Back to the predecessors, the younger generation Mu Feng" Mu Feng slightly respectfully said that he obviously felt that the Lei Xiu atmosphere in this person''s body, not weak wind Leizi teacher. "Well, Mu Feng, your name will be registered, and you will be returned to Vientiane Shengzong. You are an inner disciple of my Thunder Hall, and there are rewards." Hong Qian desperately hopes that Mu Feng and Shan Xiaoxiao. Thank you for your predecessors Mu Feng thanked everyone for his envious eyes. "Feng brother!" At this time, Bai Ziyue and the two flew over. "Feng Ge, do you see who I brought?" Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Feng brother!" Mu madly looked at Mu Feng''s look excited. "Little mad!" When Mu Feng saw this person, his face also showed a big joy. The two came over and married a bear. "Feng brother, I want to die you" Mu madly excited, Mu Feng kept patted his brother''s shoulders and laughed: "Feng Ge also misses you, in the future, our brothers can be together again." Looking at the wind, I dont know how, but some of my hearts are not tasteful. Mu mad was famous for the battle, is to find him? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1093： : Fat girl entangled "Strange, I have a big man who vinegar, he is not a woman." The wind screamed secretly and looked at Mu madness. It seems that he really liked this stupid big man. "Mu mad brother, long time no see" Yaochuan also came over and laughed. "Haha, medicine brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu madly took a shot and smiled at the shoulder of Yaochuan. He is the tallest of all. "Good guy, light, you have the strength, fat, I can''t afford this small bone." Yaochuan was almost caught by the mad slap in the palm of his hand, but he laughed. "Right, little mad, who is this girl, why don''t you introduce it to us?" Mu Feng doubted the wind and looked awkward in the eyelids. This woman is also a stunning beauty. "She is" Mu stunned his head, and he was awkward. He didn''t know how to introduce it. "Good dear, I am a stupid wife of my family, I am very popular." At this moment, the wind came to laugh at everyone, and took the initiative to pull the hands of Mu crazy. "fiance!" Mu Feng Bai Ziyue and others were surprised to see the madness. "Good little mad, you guy, where is the beautiful fiancee who turned around, honestly account!" Bai Ziyue smiled and asked. "Your kid, even if you don''t say anything, you have a more fiancee. What happened?" Mu Feng was also surprised to ask. Mu madly heard a slap in the face, and then he went to the wrong position in order to find Mu Feng, and he made a mistake in the battle, and became a confession to the relatives. A few people heard the words are incredible, Nima, this is the beauty of the return! Xiao Yan, this guy is also very good. "I rely on, fat man, I am so handsome, how does Yushu Lingfeng have no such peach blossoms?" The fat man is even more envious of the face. "Giggle, you are all big brothers and friends, you can drink our family in the future." The wind screamed and laughed, and Mu was mad. "Haha, sure, little mad, you can treat others well in the future." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. Mu mad is not small after all. It is normal to find a Taoist. "Feng Ge, I" Mu mad wants to say something, but the wind is screaming at her, there is something in her heart that cant be said, and a bitter smile is the default. The wind is so happy that it shows a happy smile. "This is good. After that, our brothers will enter the same sect, and they will be able to practice together." Bai Zi Yue laughed, the most missed in his life is the days when the three brothers and young people practiced together. "Well, Vientiane is one of the strongest sects in the world. I like it. Our brothers can stand on this platform to stand at the top of this world." Mu Feng laughed, and he also yearned for the life after the Vientiane. In a short while, the Ziyun County Lord also came over and chatted with everyone. "Little Feng Feng!" However, at this moment, a sigh of relief came, Mu Feng heard that his face changed instantly, and saw a huge body flew to Mu Feng, and opened his arms. "Hao beautiful!" Mu Feng, Yaochuan''s face has changed, and Mu Feng is just like seeing a ghost, his body is retreating, and he wins the beautiful embrace of the flash. "Little Feng Feng" Hao Mei saw Mu Feng avoiding, and his eyes looked at Mu Feng. "Cough, Hao girl, can you not be so enthusiastic after meeting, my girlfriend and I are only a few sides" Mu Feng was seen by this eyes as a goose bump, but he smiled bitterly. "is her!" Mu madness was also shocked by the appearance and shape of Hao Meis stunned as a man of heaven. Mu madly recognized her, and he was the same person in the same region, and also condensed the battle of Baizhang. This Nima is a man, it is a meat mountain. "I have said it, I want to make people small and beautiful in the future." Hao Meijiao said, the fat man couldn''t help it, his face was green, and he spit on the side. Mu Feng took a deep breath and calmed down. He said, "Hao beautiful girl, you and I don''t have much friendship. Everyone can make friends. However, please don''t entangle Mu Feng. Mu Feng has a marriage contract. Someone who loves" "It doesn''t matter, you have someone you love, I can still be small." Hao Meimei said, continue to Mu Feng. "Stand up, you go one step further, I will be rude." Mu Feng said with a low drink, he was also upset by this fat girl. "Little Feng Feng, you marry me" Hao beautiful grievances said. "I said, everyone can make friends, but you are self-respecting." Mu Fengs glory was cold, but he was a murderous Shura, how could he fear a woman. "Hey, men are all the same, you only care about looks." Hao Meiwens face was cold and cold, and he looked at Mu Feng, his face gradually getting cold. "Since you and the stinky man are both a virtue, then you will die." Hao Mei was a cold, a slamming sound, the body actually broke out of terrible power, such as the same ancient savage beast generally rushed to Mu Feng. "I want to hurt my front brother, find death!" Mu Feng has not yet shot, and the madness and sorrow of the side disappeared instantly, and his face was fierce, blocking in front of Mu Feng and violently punching out. This fist out, as if there is the power of the dragon elephant, only listen to the dragon sings like a sound, a dragon like a dragon to break through the mountains and gravel, collapsed to Hao Meimei. Hao Mei whispered, and the same punched out, the terrible force and the black power roared, turned into a long-awaited demon tiger bombarded in the madness of the dragon elephant. Rumble! Two fists hit each other, and a terrible wave of violent waves swept away. Two people were shaken back. Mu mad and Hao Meimei both stepped back and looked at each other with shock. "This fat girl, great strength" Mu stunned, the punch just enough to kill the general high-level Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. Hao Meis eyes are also amazed by Mus mad eyes. She has not met anyone who has the power to compare with her in her peers. The battle between the two men was very moving. Many of the selected disciples gathered around and immediately watched the excitement. "What is going on, isn''t that Hao Hao''s daughter Hao Meimei, who is provoked this monster?" "Its Mu mad, this guy, the madman who could have smashed the battle of Bailing with one person before, how can they fight together?" People exclaimed and recognized the two, and now these two are obviously not unknown. "You dare to block me!" Hao Meimei angered. "Whoever wants to hurt my big brother is my life and death enemy?" Mu said coldly. "Then you will die too." Hao beautiful anger, the body''s terrible enthusiasm swept out, and a rolling black magic force also surged out, she had to go all out. Mu screamed coldly, stepping out in one step, the blood of the body smashed into a **** torrent, rising from the sky, the whole person instantly seemed to become a savage beast. The momentum of the two men has condensed to the peak of the moment, and they are the strongmen of the fellow practitioners. They have amazing fighting power and they have also realized the true meaning of the realm. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1094： : Burning fat (five more) "war!" Mu screamed and screamed, and the whole man was like a violent angry beast. He slammed into Hao Mei, and punched out. The dragon snarled, and the dragon elephant elephant smashed to Hao Meimei. "Devil Tiger Ten Killing Boxing" Hao Meis body is also turned into a demon tiger. The double fists are banging out, and the strength is boiling, turning into a black roaring tiger, killing and tearing to the madness. The two attacked the bombardment, the devil tiger tore the dragon elephant, the dragon elephant crushed the devil tiger, and broke out on the flat ground with amazing waves. "Battle eight!" Mu mad another punch, only to see the eight-party battles gathered together, turned into a number of tens of thousands of gold-colored fists to kill, like a Venus, the world can be broken. Hao Meis body is like a fierce beast, waving his fists, and murdering with Mu, the two collided, the power fluctuated and the air flow rolled, and the attractive people gathered to watch the battle. "Hao brother, isn''t that your daughter?" In the distant sky, there is a figure for a man who is burly and looks handsome. This person is Hao Wang, the twenty-four kings of Dashang, the top three of the top three. Hao Wang brows and looks away, it is his daughter who is fighting a young man. "This gimmick, what a disaster?" Hao Wangs brow wrinkled, and he was helpless to his daughter. This daughter, born different from ordinary people, is extremely powerful. When she was a child, she was also very beautiful. She was later accepted as a disciple by a very mysterious magician. She went to practice and returned to become a meat mountain, but the strength It is terrible. The two men are hard to touch like two ancient beasts, and the hard rocky ground cracks a terrible crack. Mu mad fists bombarded Hao beautiful body, but all resisted by the fat body and even rebounded, the defense is even more terrible than Shi Zhengxiong. "Feng Ge, this fat woman is very horrible, and the practice of cultivation is so strange that she can rebound and attack." Bai Zi jumped and said. Mu Feng looked at the micro-linger and nodded. At this time, Mu mad was hit by Hao Meimei, and even vomited blood and retreated, his eyes became dignified. "Good defense, but your defense is strong, can you stop my knife?" Mu madly rubbed his mouth and finally pulled out the giant sword behind him, bursting out with a sharp knife. Hao Mei was sneer, and she had a weapon in her hand. It was a huge black battle axe and a powerful magical power. "kill!" Mu mad whispered, the knife again killing and slashing out, rolling knives swept to Hao Meimei. Hao Meitian greeted the battle axe, and the two men touched each other with a knife and axe. However, Mu''s mad knives were over-specified, and eventually he was even better. Hao Mei was shocked by the mad madness and smashed the tomahawk, and smashed her body, tearing open a huge blood, Hao beautiful The screams were smashed by Mu. Mu mad a knife smashed in succession, Hao Meimei''s strange magic power is finally unable to withstand, was torn open a **** mouth. "You dare to hurt me!" Hao Meizhen, her figure retreats, angry looking at the madness, then her fat flesh burned, turned into a terrible black magic force, gathered into her body, the momentum suddenly skyrocketed. The whole person of Hao Meimei gradually became thinner, the fat flesh disappeared, the fat face was thin and the outline appeared, the face of the melon seeds, the big eyes, the whole person turned into a big beauty, and the people who saw this scene were shocked. "Rely, there is this operation!" Yaochuan is even more open-minded, looking at the woman with a tomahawk, a handsome figure, a beautiful cheek, or a fat woman before? "This is this" Others are also stunned by the beauty of looks and looks. "It turned out that her fat body was turned into a magical force. It is no wonder that there is such a strange defensive power, so weird magical power, but the little madness is dangerous." Mu Feng was surprised. Hao Meis imposing moments violently reached the peak, and it was comparable to the energy level of the Tianzhu realm, and gathered in the battle axe. Mu mad, his face is also dignified. "kill!" Hao Mei was low-lying and shouted with a battle axe. A huge black axe was full of ten feet, and the general sniper turned to the madness. Mu mad and low, the knife will hit this blow. "let me do it!" However, at this time, Mu Feng whispered, turned into a thunder, blocked in front of the madness, the terrible thunder of the body broke out and gathered in his hands. These days, the power of the thunder absorbed all gathered in the hands, condensed into A nine-color Thunder ancient seal. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and a seal bombarded the axe. The nine-color thunder flashed and turned into a thunderous bombardment on the axe. Rumble! The violent Thunder force hits this axe, and Mu Fengs attack contains nine kinds of Thunder powers absorbed by the thunder, and its power is amazing, comparable to the fifth-order Thunder. The nine-color Thunder bombarded the axe, and the two bombardment energy streams continued to bombard, and the waves swelled over the kilometer. "A terrible blow to the touch, this power is already comparable to the strongest who entered the Scorpio!" The monk was shocked and said that he was shocked to see the two. These two attacks, in the end, who can not help who, but ultimately turned into energy collapse. And Mu Feng calmly looked at the beautiful beauty of the powder. Today''s Hao Mei is already a real beautiful woman. In Hao Meimeis midst, there was also a shock. Her attack was comparable to that of the Wang Jingqiang, and she was so lightly picked up by him! Hao Mei looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "How are you regretting it? This is my true face." "Yes, very beautiful, but how about it, even if you are beautiful, or ugly, what is the relationship with my Mu Feng, I love Mu Feng, even if she is one day, I still love, The external phase is nothing but a skin capsule" Mu Feng said coldly. "You guy" Hao Mei was so angry that her face was very bright. However, she suddenly smiled and said: "It is a person who looks at people, has personality, the more you do, the more I want to chase you." Then she took the battle axe and flew to Mu Feng. It was a man of the magic road. It was really moody. He had to kill a minute before, and he was fascinating in the last minute. Mu Feng calmly disfigured, and quickly retired, smiled bitterly: "Hao girl, you let go of Mu Feng." "I am a fancy person, you can''t run away." Hao Meijiao smiled, licked the red lips, and the body shape chased, Mu Feng turned into a thunder and distant, even the singer and the mad. The two face each other. "Are you still going to stop?" Mu mad asked. "You can''t beat you, I don''t go." Bai Ziyue said very loyal at the moment. "Forget it, I will not go, this woman is now looking like this, and it is barely worthy of the top brother. It was really unsightly before." Mu crazy said. "Hey, look at people by appearance, is it that I am ugly, and you don''t want me?" The wind snorted and asked, and he twisted his hand and asked. "Only women and villains are difficult to raise, and the ancients do not deceive me." Mu sorrow, a farce, which ended in the eyes of others. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong old brother unblocking, thanks to the micro-cold guardian, thanks to the assassin, Xiao Yan, the wind, the tomato reward. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1095： : Hao Wang shot (one more) Just when Mu Feng and others were playing, a group of people gathered here. "Mu Feng!" An icy voice came, and Mu Feng looked up and saw Jin Dongxu flying with a large number of Jin family strongmen. These golden masters look into Mu Feng''s eyes, all with a bitter hatred, such as seeing the enemy. A while ago, Mu Feng three brothers killed a lot of Jin Jiaqiang escape, and now the Jin family finally came to the door. "It''s them" Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan came to see Jinjia, and his face sank instantly. "Who are they?" Mu asked curiously. "Look at their costumes, all of them are Shangzhou Dazu, Jinjia people." The wind and the dignified said that the Jin family, but the top family in the big Shangzhou, the king of the Tianzhu realm has more than a dozen. "They are all enemies of Feng Ge, who want to die to death." Bai Ziyue said coldly, Mu screamed and his face was cold. Jin Dongxu came with a large number of people, looking at Mu Feng, coldly said: "Small beast, I did not expect, you really dare to participate in Vientiane selection" "Now I have passed the selection of Vientiane. I am already a Vientiane disciple. Do you dare to kill me?" Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu''s cold road. "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, who told you that through the selection is my Vientiane disciple? There are still assessments, you have not yet entered the ancestor, and have not worshipped the ancestors, what is the Vientiane disciple, you kill my family Today, you will die!" Jin Dongxu whispered. "Let''s go, who are you, he is my future husband, can you kill?" Hao Mei stood up and sighed, and actually wanted to maintain Mu Feng. "Who are you? There is nothing in your business, go away" Jin Dongxu chills, she does not know Hao Meimei. And now Hao Meimei, there is no savings to complete the magic power, still beautiful and moving, not the big fat girl. "The daughter of Hao Wang, Hao Meimei, is this identity enough?" Hao Mei said coldly. "Jokes, Hao Meimei, the fat woman, we don''t know, how can it be your appearance?" A golden disciple sneered. "court death!" Hao Meimei whispered, she was the most taboo to say that she was fat, the body turned into a magic light, violent violent explosion, a huge black magic axe appeared down. This axe magic force rolled into a huge black lightning, and instantly killed the golden disciple. Hey! This Jinjia disciple was directly killed by an axe, and he did not have time to resist. This axe is too fast. "You dare to kill my golden disciples!" Jin Dongxu whispered, and the terrible strength of the body swept out, condensing a golden palm, the texture of the palm was clearly visible, containing a terrible sun pattern, directly photographed to Hao Meimei, violently suppressing everything. "The king of heaven and earth!" Hao beautiful face changed, she is strong, but also can not beat a king of the realm of heaven. "Retreat!" Mu Feng whispered, turned into a thunder and rushed in front of Hao Mei, a large Thunder God of India and the power of nine thunder bombardment, nine colors of lightning. Hey! The Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded in this big palm and exploded, the violent thunder force hit the big palm, the golden palms dimmed a lot, but it still shattered Mu Feng''s blow, and the palm of the hand bombarded Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Mu Feng spit out blood and was repulsed by a palm shock. If it is not physically strong, the general Linghai realm will be directly smashed by this palm. "Feng brother!" "Mu Feng!" Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Mu mad, Ziyun County, and other people changed their faces and quickly flew to Mu Feng. Hao Meimei is also a glimpse, Mu Feng hates her so much, she will go to help her block a blow. "kill!" Mu mad whisper, where is what you are the king of the realm of the heavens, hurt Mu Feng, no, his body turned into a yellow light and shadow, holding a knife in his hand, directly violently, a golden knife gathers all the fighting . "war!" The white leaping sword was out of the sheath, and the sword gas swept out. A golden sword light contained a sharp sword and smashed to Jin Dongxu. Yaochuan is not idle, the body flies out, condenses a five-color poisonous palm to kill, poison gas can easily poison the Linghai realm Yuanzong. "Hey, ants are general" Jin Dongxu sneered, I saw him in the body, a golden light shot, turned into a golden day of more than ten feet, containing a terrible sun, real fire and burning power, let the space be twisted, an amazing power of true power, vitality The power of the soul swept through and turned into a king to suppress the suppression. "Let you see the true power of the strong people in the realm of heaven" Jin Dongxu sneered, and behind him, he sneaked down and released a terrible sun. The swordsmanship directly smashed the white squad, the mad madness, the drug Poison palm. The three faces changed greatly, and they quickly retreated. They dared not resist the sword and the mans edge. The attack was shocked and the three men attacked. The attack of Scorpio was terrible. "Jin Dong Xu Gongzi shot, these boys are dead" "Yeah, dare to kill my golden disciples, you must pay the price of blood." The disciples of the Jin family are called martyrdom. "You are going to die today!" Jin Dongxu roared, Datian Tianzhu directly turned into a fireball, bombardment to the people, like a huge meteor to the world, this power, I am afraid that can destroy a small town more than 10 kilometers, Mu Feng and other people face a big change, The strongest of the realm of the Scorpio is really outbreaking. It is really not comparable to the Linghai Yuanzong. "Old is not dead, you will not save me, I will die." Hao Meizhen said. Rumble! When the attack was about to fall, a huge black magic hand appeared out of nowhere, blocking the front of the day. boom! Scorpio bombardment on this hit, the raging sun really contains the sword air impact on the black magic palm, but did not smash the clutches, was blocked by death. Jin Dongxu''s face changed slightly, and the ordinary palm of his hand actually blocked his big hit. A man wearing a black robe appeared in the sky, looking at Jin Dongxu frowning: "The kid of the Jin family, you are too much, even my daughter, you dare to kill" "Hao Wang!" Jin Dongxu and other people have changed their face. This person is not the master of the twenty-four kings, who is the master of the king, and the king of the peak is repaired. "Hao Hao Wang! That person is really your daughter, but I remember she is not like that." A Jinjia disciple trembled and said that they are Jinjia, but they can''t afford Hao Wang. This is the prince of Dashang, one of the most powerful princes. "Hey, this is the girl." Hao beautiful cold channel, then looked at Hao Wang: "Hey, they want to kill me and your future son-in-law, you must kill them for this tone for me." The Jin family heard that their faces were changed and they were shocked. Who could have imagined that this woman was really the ugly and fat violent dinosaur Hao Meimei. Mu Feng and others saw Hao Wang shot, slightly relieved. Jin Dongxu, however, is looking directly at Hao Wang, although respectful, but not afraid. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1096： :大商雷王(二更) "Is it really Hao Hao''s daughter Hao Mei?" "I rely on, my God, this is completely different from the previous one. "Hey, you don''t know this. It is rumored that Hao Meimei is very beautiful. Hao''s wife is so beautiful. The daughter who is born will be ugly? It is only the magic work that has been cultivated." "This time the Jin family is going to be unlucky, and it has even provoked the head of Hao Wang. Jin Dongxu is not a good disciple of Vientiane." There are discussions among the monks around, and there are also some villain monks who are dissatisfied with the Jin family. "When did you find a son-in-law for me?" Hao Wang looked helplessly at this daughter. "Hao Wang''s predecessors" Mu Feng heard a slap in the face and held a fist: "I am just a friend with Hao Meimei." "I don''t care, I like him, hey, this group of people wants to kill your daughter and son-in-law, you can do it." Hao Meimei took the initiative to hug Mu Fengs arm and said, his fingers went to the Jin family, Mu Fengs face was pumped, and he took out Haos beautiful arms and kept a little distance. Hao Wangwens words looked to the Jin family, and a terrible Tianqi imposing pressure on the Jin family. This momentum suppressed the souls of the Jin familys disciples, and Jin Dongxu was also pressured to breathe. Just like a savage beast staring at himself. The same is the realm of Tianzhu, but Hao Wang''s cultivation is the strength, he can kill him by turning his hand. "Hao Hao is forgiving, I don''t know if this girl is Hao Wang Qianjin" Some Jin family couldnt help but sigh and plead. "Hey, when is the gold family so arrogant, don''t put me in the eye" Hao Wang snorted, his voice was like a thunder and thunder in the ears of the people. The disciples of the Jin family had been repaired as weak, and they spit out a blood directly, and everyone was banned. However, Jin Dongxu looked at Hao Wang and said: "The predecessor of Hao Wang listened to me. I didn''t want to hurt Hao Wang Qianjin, but these little boys are my Jin family enemies, I must kill him." Jin Dongxu said with a fist. "You have used it all the time, you dare to say that you have no intention of hurting my daughter. Who gives you the courage to talk to the king?" Hao Wang drank the sound, the sound wave shocked Jin Dongxu back two steps, the body blood tumbling, the heart was shocked, this Hao Wang, a terrible strength. However, he still looked up and said: "My Jin Jia Jin Haoyue, now is the core disciple of the Vientiane, who killed the brother of Hao Yue, and you are sure to protect him?" "Jin Haoyues girl became the core disciple of Vientiane!" Hao Wang heard a trace of surprise, Jin Haoyue, he knows that Jinjias century-old peerless Tianjiao was very famous in Dashang, and he was the first of six. Hao Wang''s face is somewhat difficult to look at. The identity of the core disciples of the Holy Family is no worse than that of the princes, and behind the core disciples, there are many Vientiane strongmen, and even the entire Vientiane Sanzong support. Jin Jias Jin Haoyue, I am afraid that it will prosper and prosper for thousands of years. Although Hao Wang is not afraid, there is no need to offend a big enemy for Hao Wangfu for a boy who does not know. Hao Wang looked at Hao Meimei, Shen Sheng: "Follow me" "I do not go" Hao Mei seems to see something, and said with anger. "You can''t be" Hao Wangs hand caught Hao Meis hand, and Hao Momei directly imprisoned Hao Meimei. Hao Meis body could not help but fly to him. Hao Wang took a look at Mu Feng and others and left directly! Bai Ziyue, Yao Chuan and other people''s face suddenly sank, Hao Wang this is regardless of them? Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the other party and his non-parent, he did not expect Hao Wang to help him. "Hao Hao is gone like this!" "You didn''t listen to Jin Dongxu, Jin Haoyue of Jinjia has become the core disciple of Vientiane Shengzong. This kid killed Jin Haoyue''s younger brother Jin Haoyang. No one can save him today." "The golden family is not a big family, but the bottom is deep, and the Vientiane Shengzong has a core disciple." The other monks were horrified, and they looked at Mu Feng and others with the eyes of the dead. This time, who else can save them. "Miss Hao Yue has become the core disciple of Vientiane Shengzong!" "Haha, my gold family is going to be awful! That is the core disciple." "Hey, these kids are dead this time." The disciples of the Jin family were overjoyed and excited. They were the core disciples of the sacred sects of the Jin family. The status was comparable to the sacred old man, and it was comparable to the prince. "Kids, even Hao Wang can''t save you, you will die." Jin Dongxu sneered at Mu Feng and others, his eyes sarcastically. Mu Feng clenched his fists and thought about the countermeasures in his heart. In Shangzhou, there was no relationship. This kind of incompetence made Mu Fengs heart sting, but it was not good. Only the repairing body was desperate. "Golden family, you have to spare people and spare people." At this time, an indifferent voice came and I saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe coming over. Everyone looked at it and looked at it. Mu Feng was surprised: "Feng Leizi teacher!" People are not others, it is the wind and thunder of Tianying Mountain! The wind thunder appeared, Jin Dongxu brows instantly wrinkled, squinting his eyes and looking at the man. "What are you guys?" "One is a distractor, but Mu Feng is my student." The wind thunder said faintly. "So, you want to protect Mu Feng this kid?" Jin Dongxus face was cold and cold. "This matter will be done, otherwise it will be no good for your family." The wind thunder said coldly. Mu Feng did not expect that his teacher would appear. The last time, the thunder that broke Jin Dongxu''s enchantment was also his teacher''s shot. "You think clearly, are you doing the right thing with my family?" Jin Dongxu said coldly. "Golden? Haha, is it strong?" The wind thunder screamed, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "court death!" Jin Dongxu was furious, murderous, and killed Mu Feng. He was stopped by two people, how he was not angry. Jin Dongxus body violently smashed, and a golden palm print condensed away from the wind and thunder. Feng Leizi laughed: "You patriarchs don''t dare to let me go, do you dare to shoot me?" In the wind thunder, a blue-blue thunder beam was directly spit out, and the bang slammed the palm of Jin Dongxu directly. The Thunder force bombarded the body of Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxus face changed greatly, and the thunder entered the body, and a blood spit out his face. The body retreats and is shocked to look at the wind and thunder. This power is not weak Hao Hao, this person is also the king of the peak of the Tianzhu realm! "What the **** are you?" Jin Dongxu yelled and did not continue to rush. "Tianyingshan, wind thunder!" The wind thunder said faintly. "It''s you, the wind and thunder king wind thunder!" "It is the big business wind Lei Wang!" As soon as the wind and thunder identity came out, the face of the monk who knew his reputation was changed, showing a trace of awe. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1097： : End of selection (three more) The big business wind Lei Wangfeng Leizi, like Zhou Wus Lei Wang Lei Ming, is the king of Lei Xiu, but the wind and thunder is not a dynasty, but he was born in a scattered school. Because of this, he has been fighting for the rise, The circles of Dashang Tianzhu are extremely famous, and now they live in Tianyingshan. Mu Feng and others are also surprised. The teacher is still famous in the big business? "Feng Leizi seniors, have you not been in the world for a long time? Why do you want to intervene in my family?" Knowing the identity of the person, even Jin Dongxu, the attitude can not help but lower the two points. "People are old, it is rare to see a few juniors, Mu Feng is my student, I will sit in the future and expect him to clean up the bones to build a mausoleum, Mu Feng and your Jinjia disciples'' grievances. , but you are already a predecessor of Mu Feng, you shot him, and I dont even know that I shot you." Feng Leizi looked like Jin Dongxu sneer. "This kid killed me in the Jin family, did the seniors really want to protect him?" Jin Dongxu asked coldly. "If you kill him, your Jin family will not be one or two." The wind thunder sneered, and the threat was self-evident. Jin Dongxu''s face is incomparably ugly, that is, Feng Leizi has such powerful force, and there is nothing that can restrain him from being the most difficult. A king of the peak can bring a disaster of destruction level to a big family, and you have nowhere to find him to avenge, he is unconcerned. The Jinjia disciples face each other and did not expect that there is still a thunderbolt behind this Mu Feng. No wonder so arrogant. Jin Dongxu gritted his teeth, and looked coldly at Mu Feng, his fists clenched. The wind thunder took the hand and stood indifferently looking at the Jin family. He was like a mountain, and he was on the top of the Jin family. "This time, we are down, we go." Jin Dongxu whispered, and finally refused to take people away. The heart was called a grievance, his status, to kill a scattered Yuanzong, when it became so difficult, but his killing of Mu Feng It is also deeper to the extreme. However, he still has a way to deal with Mu Feng, as long as Mu Feng goes to Vientiane. The Jin familys people left, everyone was relieved, and the other monks were also amazed. I didnt expect it. After Mu Fengs body, there was still a king of the peak as a patron. Its no wonder that he had such a bold courage to deal with the Jin family. "Teacher, thank you again for saving." Mu Feng came to the front of the wind thunder, and he was really grateful to say that this is the second time that Feng Leizi has rescued him. "You kid, its really a sorrow, and its the best wine in the world. You dont find it before you die. Feng Leizi looked at Mu Feng and said helplessly. Mu Feng heard a smile and then asked: "How can the teacher be here? Deliberately protect me?" "You want to get the beauty, the selection of the Vientiane, I just bored out to see" Feng Leizi stunned Mu Feng and said, Mu Feng smiled. "However, since you have passed the selection of the Vientiane sanctuary, you will inevitably enter the Vientiane sanctuary. The Jin family is also influential in the Vientiane sanctuary. Where can you help me with your teacher?" The wind thunder suddenly said seriously. Mu Fengs face is also a condensate, nodding, saying: Students will be careful, I still owe the teacher two altars. "Haha, your boy remembers, I am gone. If you don''t want to go to Vientiane, you can still pass me through the mountains." The wind thunder laughed and waved his hand and walked away. Mu Feng respected the wind and thunder left. "Thank you, teacher" Mu Feng sighed in his heart, and Feng Leizi was indeed the one who had already done his best to help him find the illusion teacher, guide him to practice, and save his life twice. This is already a great grace. If he is not eager for a higher and greater platform, if he is not burdened with too much pressure. I am afraid that he is willing to stay in the Tianying Mountain Fengfeng Leizi as a teacher, inheriting his Leifa. "There will be opportunities in the future, we must repay the teacher." Mu Fengs heart secretly said that this kind of love is only in mind. "Feng Ge, who is this predecessor?" Mu madly asked, and Mu Feng explained the madness in the practice of Tianyingshan. Mu Feng has a wind and Lei Zibao, and Jin Jia has not come to deal with Mu Feng. In a blink of an eye, it is a few days later, the selection has come to an end, and many people have passed the selection and have the qualification to enter the Vientiane. At this time, a voice echoed in the audience. "All gathered through the selection!" The sound is like a thunder, and everyone gathers in front of the Imperial City through the selection of young monks. Above the Imperial City, the elders of the Vientiane Shengzong are high above, overlooking thousands of disciples who have passed the selection. "You are all through the selection of people, but you, just have the qualification to enter my Vientiane sanctuary, still not a true my disciple, but also need to go through an assessment. After the assessment, the other party As a formal introductory disciple of my ancestors, but before this, the old man first reported the name of the disciple with the qualification of the inner door in this assessment, corresponding to some to avoid mistakes." Li Chang, the sage of Vientiane, grew up and looked at the people and said a little. Everyone is looking forward to seeing people who can qualify for the selection of the inner disciples. All of them are geniuses. "Yu Jianfeng, the inner door qualification selection, the extension of Qinghai, Bai Ziyue, Wang Jian, Dong Rui" "Zhenshen Mountain, Jin Jiazong Inner Door Qualification Selection, Mu mad, Hao Meimei, Flash Ling, Shi Zhengxiong" The elders began to report their names. In each of the pulse selections, there were about twenty or thirty inner-door qualified candidates. Among the internal selections of the Thunder Palace, Mu Fengs name was in the first place. Yaochuan, Ziyun County and others have selected the internal door qualifications, and a total of more than 100 people have been selected for internal door qualification. "This is a disciple of the inner door qualification, and there are 18 people who completed the peak selection, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qing Hao Haomei, Yaochuan, Yan Huchen, Shi Zhengxiong, and Flash Ling!" Mu Feng and others heard the words and flew out, came to the forefront of the selection of disciples, and were watched by all eyes. "You 18 people, respectively, stepped into the peak of Jianfeng, set the battle of Baizhang, anti-nine thunder, refining the fifth-order spirit, anti-fifth-level spirit fire and other final awards selection, after the official admission, Zongmen Hui A top-level top-class school is ready for you to choose" Li Changsheng also said that countless monks are stunned. All of them are envious of these eighteen people. Among the tens of thousands of monks, only these eight have achieved the final selection and won the top class. "Damn, Mu Feng, this little beast has even entered the final selection!" Jin Dongxu''s face was gloomy. He heard the name of Mu Feng. The final selection also has a name. The core seed, who can reach this stage of selection, has the potential to become a core disciple. He only completed the internal door selection. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1098： : Guangming teaches (four more) "The selection is over. All the disciples who have passed the selection will gather here again two days later. I will take you there to the real place of assessment and tempering. I want to be the official disciple of my Vientiane, the little guys, but not so. simple" Li Changsheng looked at the countless smiles of countless monks. "There is still assessment, I am going to enter the Vientiane, and it is not that simple." "I don''t know what kind of assessment is honed" The monks talked a lot and were curious. "There is still assessment" Mu Feng is also a wrinkle. It seems that it is even harder to become a disciple of Vientiane. Rumble! At this time, in the distant sky, there was a burst of roaring sound, only to see the sky, a white light curtain flew, it is a white body, a huge flying boat, emitting white light, the flying boat is like a white jade forging. Above the flying boat, there is also a pair of paintings with wings crossed, and the sword is a flag of a holy sword. The flying boat flew to the Imperial City, and the movement was extremely great, which attracted countless monks to look up. "Flying boat, a good flying boat" "What kind of force is this flying boat?" People talked a lot, surprised to see the flying boat passing by and flying to the Imperial City. "That is the holy religion! How come the people of the holy religion came?" "It is the banner of the light saints" The people of Vientiane Shengzong saw this flying boat, their brows were wrinkled, the light saints, a human being who was not weak in the Vientiane, but the light saints were in the west of the mainland, and there was not much contact with the Vientiane. This bright saint, how come here now. "How come these guys of the Light Religion come?" Xuanyuantian, who is in a golden robe, looked at the flying boat of Guangsheng Shengjiao and said with amazement. Even Duan Qingcang who drank alcohol also showed a hint of doubt. Numerous disciples even looked up and looked at the sky and looked at the flying boat. "This energy is bright and powerful!" In the crowd, Mu Feng looked at the flying boat, and the Shura blood Dan in the body rioted. The bright flying boat stopped at the top of the void. Then, eighteen men in white robes flew out. Everyone was riding a white long-horned beast, holding a sword, looking solemn, and standing on both sides. Each of them has amazing energy fluctuations in their bodies. These eighteen people are the kings of the realm of heaven. "The eighteen bright swordsmen, it seems that there are important figures of the Light saints coming." The emperor Zhu Yao of the Rising Sun said solemnly. Afterwards, a man wearing a big red robes, long blond hair and blue eyes went out of the boat and stepped back and forth. "Red Archbishop!" The elders of Vientiane, the elders, exclaimed, looking back at Xuanyuan, this is quite the emperor of the Holy Family. How come this kind of strong man came here. "Red Archbishop" Xuanyuantian, Duan Qingcangs nephews all smashed up, this is the great saint under the Pope. "Bright Orthodox Church, Archbishop Haiming, visit the Emperor of the Great Merchants" The Archbishop of Red looked at the Imperial City and said in front of countless monks. The voice was like a thunder and echoed over the entire Imperial City. "Western guests are coming, there is a long way to meet" At this time, a voice responded, I saw a man in a golden robes flying in the imperial city, the face is majestic, surrounded by the golden dragon shadow emperor, is the emperor of the big business, the emperor of the top! "See your Majesty!" When the Emperor came out, the monks of the Dashang Dynasty all bowed to the ceremony, and the sound of the earthquake was like a rainbow. Shanghuang Feilai, looking at the Archbishop of Red, smiled and said: "The Archbishop of Haiming came to visit me as a big business, and I have a long way to go. Please come to the Imperial Palace." "The Emperor of the Emperor is very polite, and I dont say hello. Its my rudeness, but this time I came here to disturb the people of Vientiane." Bishop Heming smiled and then looked at the people of Vientiane, who were on the Imperial City, and condensed on Xuanyuantian. "I didn''t expect that this time, the Vientiane Shengzong was selected in the big business, and the Xuanyuan Emperor would actually come and let the accident happen." Bishop Heming smiled. "Haha, travel around the world, come to Dashang, and stop to look at it. I didn''t expect that Archbishop Haiming would come to the Shang Dynasty, which made me unexpected." Xuanyuan Tian laughed aloud, his feet were empty, his strength was not moving, his breath was introverted and he flew into the void, standing side by side with the Emperor and looking at the Archbishop of Haiming. "The Xuanyuan Emperor is actually there too!" "I go, Xuanyuan Emperor, Emperor, Archbishop of Light, this is the imperial powerhouse on the mainland." "The Emperor!" The disciples of Vientiane''s holy sects were respectful and respectful, and countless monks watched the three men whispering and stunned. Many people were excited. The peerless powerhouse, who usually finds it rare, now sees three at a time. Do not move Yuan Li, step by step, and true meaning, this is the peerless power of the emperor, one person can establish the existence of a party dynasty. "I don''t know if the Archbishop of Haiming is coming from Xidu. What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Tian asked, this big business dynasty, also considered the territory of the Vientiane sanctuary. "I did have some things. A while ago, I taught a small branch family in the Zhouwu dynasty to be destroyed by a young man. This young man is an important prisoner in our sacred religion. I heard that. He came to participate in the selection of the nobles. I came to arrest the prisoner and return to the holy church." Bishop Haiming said. Both Xuanyuan Tian and Shanghuang Wenyan felt that they were incredible. The monarch came to catch a young junior. "I don''t know what this junior is called?" The merchant asked. Everyone is looking at the Archbishop of Haiming, surprised, a peerless strong man, who is here to grab a young man who is selected, who is it? Worth it so exciting? It is worthy of the Emperor level figures to catch. Many people face each other. And Mu Feng didn''t know why, and the heart sank instantly, and a bad feeling came. "His name is Mu Feng, but here." Sure enough, the Archbishop of Haiming said. "Mu Feng, it is him!" "It''s Mu Feng!" "How could it be Mu Feng!" Everyone heard the news and was shocked to see the silver-haired youth among the top 18 best-selected disciples. All of them looked at him and suddenly gathered on him. The expansion of Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong, Xingling, Nine Princess, Jinjia, all eyes, all condensed in Mu Feng, can not believe. Even if it was Mu Feng''s state of mind, at this time, my heart was suddenly sunk, and my face changed. I really came to find myself. Seeing everyone''s eyes condensed toward Mu Feng, Archbishop Haiming also looked at Mu Feng and said: "Is this young man?" Subsequently, his huge spiritual knowledge swept to Mu Feng, and instantly felt the body of Mu Feng in Dan Tianzhong. That one made him extremely disgusted with energy fluctuations. Hemingdas teacher revealed a smile. "Sure enough, the evil power of the legendary bloodshed!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1099： : Who will give up who protects (five) "This archbishop is actually coming to catch Mu Feng!" "How could it be that what kind of crimes Mu Feng had committed could allow a red archbishop to personally take it, this is the peerless powerhouse at the Imperial level, the power of the Tianying realm." "This time Mu Feng is dead, my God, let a peerless powerman come to arrest him." Numerous monks, the selection of disciples shocked and stunned, a gaze condensed on Mu Feng, only felt incredible, such a junior, in the face of the Tianying Emperor strong ants, how can it be worthy of a peerless powerhouse catch. "This kid has also offended the light saints." Everyone in the Jin family was a bit stunned, and Jin Dongxu couldn''t believe it. Then there was more ecstasy in his heart. "Small beasts and small beasts, you have offended the bright saints and let the Archbishop of Red come to arrest you. This time, I am afraid that you are escaping, but unfortunately, you should die in my hands." Jin Dongxus heart complained of hatred and hate. Everyone''s eyes are condensed on Mu Feng''s body. Although Mu Feng''s heart is like a thunder, he is very dignified, but his face is still normal. Many people also admire, this guy has the calming of the top of the mountain, does not collapse, the chest has a thunder, and the face like Pinghu, can worship the general. Mu Feng did not speak, but looked at the Vientiane Shengzong. Now he has passed the selection, and he is also a half-like Vientiane disciple. He wants to know what attitude the Vientiane sanctuary is. "Feng Ge" Mu Feng is calm, but Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and others are anxious. The six-pulse elders also felt incredible. Mu Feng was just a little guy in the realm of heaven. He could provoke a big disaster, offend the light saints, and let the red masters come to arrest him. "Bishop Heming, such a little guy, can provoke you to come to my territory in Vientiane, the big business dynasty to arrest people?" Xuanyuan looked at Mu Feng and then looked at the Bishop of Haiming and frowned. : "I am afraid that you are taking another picture." The Emperor looked at Mu Feng, and he felt that a junior who couldnt get enough of it could let them be able to get people. Unless there is a direct family member in the hands of Mu Feng, there is a big hatred, but the area ruled by the Illuminati is far away from tens of thousands of miles. It doesn''t make sense. "I don''t want to enshrine the emperor, the Emperor of the Emperor, this son is related to some secrets in my teachings. It is not easy to disclose. I also ask the two to give this to me. My holy teaching must remember the friendship of Vientiane." Bishop Haiming said. "Since the Archbishop of Haiming is not willing to say, I don''t ask much. However, this little guy has passed the selection of my sect, and it is also my half disciple. You don''t make it clear, I can''t let you say that People will bring people, this matter will look at the six veins. After all, the person who chose this host is not me. In your six veins, can you have those veins and are willing to accept Mu Feng?" Xuanyuan Tianwang said to the six-volume elders that this election was hosted by him, and he, however, passed by here and stayed here. "If there are more than three veins in your six veins that are willing to accept Mu Feng, Mu Feng is my Vientiane Confucian disciple. I will not let my disciples take my uncles for no reason, even if it is a large Not work either" Xuanyuan Tian said that since the bright saints did not want to make it clear, he did not want to hand over people. He was afraid of the reputation of the bright saints. Everyone was a super-popular person, no one was afraid of anyone. Bishop Haimings face changed slightly. This time, he did not think that he would meet the emperors lord of Vientiane. Otherwise, its just these long old things. He can take people away when he presses it. Suddenly everyone looked at the six pulse elders, Mu Feng''s life and death, seems to be in the hands of the six pulse selection elders. As long as they admit, Mu Feng is a disciple of Vientiane. And Jin Dongxu quickly passed the sound of the rising sun, the pulse of Zhu Yao elders. The six-pulse elders looked at each other and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng, however, passed one of the eighteen disciples who selected the awards. In the future, he is likely to become a core disciple. This genius recruits himself into this vein, and this pulse will be one more in the future. Its a pity that the name of the core is to force the Bishop Haiming to take away. Although Mu Feng was selected in the selection of the Thunder Hall, it is not necessarily only to join the Thunder Hall. One pulse has been selected, and the six veins can be gone. It is not necessary for others to go. Mu Feng looks calm, but his fist is a dead man. When is his fate, when he needs someone else to decide. Mu crazy white leaps close to Mu Feng two points, no matter what, they will accompany Mu Feng. "I watched Mu Feng''s son, murderous and arrogant, and recruited into the Zongmen. I am afraid that it will be a scourge in the future. It is better to give it to the Holy Father and fulfill two friendships! I am a rising sun, and I will abandon this!" At this time, one person opened up, this person is not someone else, it is the Reverend Zhu Yao of the Rising Sun. Rising Sun Peak, do not recognize Mu Feng! This time, Rising Suns representative, Rising Sun Peak, he spoke, representing too many Rising Sun Peaks. He nodded to Jin Dongxu. Everyone was amazed, and there was a pulse that did not recognize Mu Feng. Jin Dongxu heard a sneer, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. Mu Feng has no joy and no sadness. "Mu Feng is against the nine thunder, and I have selected all the thunder temples. I think that Mu Feng is a rare talent for Lei Xiu. I am willing to accept Mu Feng." At this time, Hong Qian of the Thunder Hall said, he was willing to accept Mu Feng! Has the peak circuit turned? Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and other people heard the words sigh of relief, Haiming Archbishop brow wrinkled, and Jin Dongxu''s face sank again, Thunder Hall seems reluctant to this genius. "My God of War is willing to accept Mu Feng" Chen Tiannan, the elder of the God of War, also said that his relationship with the Rising Sun has always been wrong, and he has been looking at Zhu Yao. "My Jin Jiafeng does not accept Mu Feng, and I agree that Mu Feng is too arrogant and stays in the Zongmen. In the future, it will become a problem. I am Jin Jiafeng, and I will abandon this." Du Houfeng, the elder of Jin Jiafeng, said that there are two veins that do not agree with Mu Feng. The relationship between Jin Jiafeng and Xurifeng is close, and the relationship with Jinjia is not shallow. The two veins agreed with Mu Feng, and the two veins refused. "My Yu Jianfeng agrees with the practice of the Thunder Hall. Since Mu Feng has passed the selection, it is already half a disciple of my family." Li Jiansheng, the elder of Yu Jianfeng said. "There are three pulse approvals for Mu Feng!" The owner of Ziyun County and others were ecstatic, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad also slightly relieved, and Mu Fengs heart was also slightly loose, leaving the Shennao Valley. The elders of Shenkook Valley looked at the other five veins, and they smiled in their hearts. The faction in the Zongmen was manifested at this moment. "My **** medicine valley recognizes" "And slow!" At the time when the **** of medicine, Jingfeng, had to speak, the Archbishop of Haiming spoke again. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1100： : Six-pulse abandon (six more, end, burst!) When the Jingfengzi of Shennao Valley was about to open, the Archbishop of Haiming interrupted his voice. "This is the elder of Vientiane''s holy sacred medicine. I don''t know if Shenkang Valley knows the light and washes the marrow?" Bishop Haiming said with a smile. "Guangming washes the marrow, the top-level Wang Dan of the fifth-order, can wash the meridians, and enhance the bright wash of the cultivator''s physical talent." Jing Fengzi exclaimed, it is a rare Wang Dan, it is of great benefit to the cultivation of disciples, can enhance the cultivation of Yuan bone talent. "Yes, it is this Dan, if it is the intention of God Medicine Valley, my holy religion is willing to send this Danfang to the Valley of God Medicine" Bishop Haiming smiled faintly, and Feng Fengzi and everyone heard the face suddenly weird, this is a bribe? Jing Fengzis face is also complicated. He originally wanted to meet with Thunder Hall and accept Mu Feng. Who knows, Archbishop Haiming even used the light to wash the marrow and seduce him. However, this temptation is really hard to resist. For him, Mu Feng is just a cockroach ant. How can he compare with the bright and washable dan, accepting Mu Feng, and just giving them to the Thunder Hall. And Mu Fengs friends heard the secrets and secrets. "My **** medicine valley, agree with the Sun Rifeng, my **** medicine valley, abandon this child" Jing Fengzi said that he has no reason to reject this temptation. "Three veins are three pulses" Everyone was amazed, there were three veins to accept Mu Feng, and three veins agreed to surrender Mu Feng. Xuanyuan Tian is high on the top, and it doesn''t matter to himself. "The Elder of Yu Jianfeng" At this time, who knows that the Archbishop of Haiming has even opened his mouth and looked at the Yu Jianfeng. "In my light sacred religion, there is a sword name named Bright Wind Sword. This elder should have heard it too. If it is ok, my sacred religion is very happy to lend this sword to the elders of Yu Jianfeng." The Archbishop of Haiming said again. "Bright light swords, that is the top swords of the order, close to the swordsmanship of heavenly swords." An elder from Li Changsheng exclaimed, apparently knowing this sword. Suddenly, Li Changshengs face has become weird. This temptation is really a bit big. A selection of disciples and a top-level sword! "There is also the elder of the God of War, my sect also has a battlefield, a bright battle, you should have heard, this law, my saints are also willing to share to the God of War" Bishop Haiming also looked to the direction of the God of War. "The fifth-order battle is a battlefield!" Someone exclaimed. "Elders of the Thunder Hall, the light gods in my teachings, you should have heard of it. As for the cultivation method, do you want to know?" The Archbishop of Haiming also said that the light of the sacred religion of the sacred religions, the cultivation of the sacred to the extreme, the one who can kill the king of the peak, the power of the people. Hong Qians face is also weird. After the Haiming Archbishop finished speaking, he had a good look at the elders of these veins. The whole game was fried. "Unbelievable, the bright saints are willing to use the brainwashing Danfang, the swordsmanship, the fifth-order battlefield, the gods of Lei''s cultivation in exchange for Mu Feng, this guy, how can it be so valuable?" "Unbelievable, this Mu Feng, what is the origin?" "These costs can be called a killer, killing a peak king, and the light saints, just to Mu Feng!" Everyone was shocked and stunned, and it was incredible to look at the silver-haired boy. How much he valued so much. "Good demeaning!" Mu mad can not help but scream, and the white leaps and glares are also very cold. "Mu Feng" The owner of Ziyun County was worried that he would look at Mu Feng and restore Hao Mei, who is a big fat man. It is also a hint of concern. "How can this kid be so valuable!" Although Jin Dongxu was eager to die, Mu Feng died, but at the moment it was also the conditions that shocked the bright saints in order to change Mu Feng. Not only these ordinary monks, Xuanyuan Tian was slightly moved, looking to Mu Feng. This kid, let the Archbishop Haiming come and give him so many conditions in exchange for him, what secrets does he have? The middle-aged snoring on the wall, at this moment, also released a fine light! Emperor Shang, many kings in the realm of Tianzhu, all the monks, all eyes condensed on Mu Feng, countless spirituals in his body to explore, seems to want to explore his secret, but they just found that this is just a Linghai The juniors of the Yuanzong peaks. However, Mu Fengs bone age was discovered by them and was slightly shocked. Twenty-four years old! Mu Feng was only twenty-four years old, and at the age of twenty-four, he cultivated the peak of Linghai Yuanzong! This cultivation talent, many people on the scene are shocked, even the genius of the four emperors, are also in their thirties, Mu Feng is only twenty-four years old! Is this his secret? Value, cultivation talent is extraordinary? Although this represents Mu Feng''s cultivation of genius, it is not worth the price. Moreover, the Guangsheng Religion, taking Mu Feng, to see this momentum is not to train him, the Archbishop Haiming said, Mu Feng is a bright saint criminal. All kinds of shocks and doubts converge on Mu Feng, but Mu Fengs eyes are on the three-pulse elders of Thunder Hall, Zhan Shen Mountain and Yu Jianfeng. The elders of the rising sun face are ugly. I knew that they also disagreed with Mu Feng. They first knocked on the light of the Faith and then paid the same. The same regrets were also the Jin Jiafeng, and the Guangsheng Faith did not open the conditions for them. Li Jiansheng, the elder of Yu Jianfeng, looked at Mu Feng and gave a slight sigh: "My Yu Jianfeng abandoned this son!" The conditions enshrined by Bishop Heming are not small, and Mu Feng does not necessarily join them. He does not need to take advantage of this. Shen Tianshan Chen Tiannan''s face is also a bit weird, but also looked at Mu Feng with a look, said: "I am warring the mountain, abandon this child!" Lei Qiangs elder, Hong Qian, sighed with sighs. Although he valued Mu Feng very much and thought that he had the potential to become a core disciple, however, it is clear that the light and the gods are more important. "I thunder the temple, discard this one!" Hong Qian said with a sigh, this statement seems to have determined the fate of Mu Feng. Thunder Palace abandoned this son! Rising Sun Abandon this! Yu Jianfeng abandoned this son! Shennao Valley abandoned this son! Jin Jiafeng abandoned this son! God of War abandoned this son! Vientiane six veins, all abandoned Mu Feng! "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you have offended such a person, even if there is a wind and thunder to protect you, you can''t live." Jin Dongxu laughed loudly, so he was so happy that he looked at Mu Feng. "This kid, sin deserves it!" The people of the Jin family are also gloating "Kid, who told you to like it so much, this time is dead" The nine princesses and the extension of Yingyu are also sneer, and they can''t personally report the two slaps of hatred. "Despicable, invincible, how can we treat disciples like this!" Mu madly screamed out loud and couldn''t manage so much. Bai Ziyue looked angry, and all of them were sharp swords, and Yaochuan was also angry. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1101： : I am abandon, etc. (seven, noon, then burst!) Hemingdas teacher smiled faintly, and his heart secretly disdain. He knew that in the face of interests, this Vientiane six veins would not have the heart. However, how do they know the value of Mu Feng, but he has the blood from the upper bounds of the ethnic Shura. For the Guangsheng, there are too many treasures and secrets to develop. Xuanyuan Tianfu was wrinkled, although some were not satisfied with the Emperor Haimings interest in arranging his sages, but this time he was the six-pulse elder, not him. Everyone looked to Mu Feng, who had sympathy, sighs, sarcasm, ridicule, and all kinds of eyes. This Mu Feng became one of the eighteen core seed selection disciples. In the end, he ended up with an ending that was abandoned by the Six Pulses. "Mu Feng" The owner of Ziyun County looked at the silver-haired, indifferent teenager, and his heart was pampered and distressed. "Mu Feng" Liu Yixue also has a lot of sympathy in the eyes of Mu Feng, and there is a trace of anger against the Vientiane. "I didn''t expect that the sacred sacred sect of the sacred ancestor would be surrendered by a little interest. I really didn''t expect that the ancestral door that Mu Feng wanted to go to would be unacceptable." When everyone looked at Mu Feng with various eyes, Mu Feng spoke. In the language, it is all ironic. He looked at the six veins of the Vientiane sanctuary to select the elders, and the light was cold, and all the expressions of these people were recorded in the heart. "Mu Feng, what do you say, it is not that we do not protect you, it is your own trouble!" An elder of the Thunder Temple seemed to feel a bit shy, and was beaten by Mu Fengs words, and he screamed coldly. "Haha, the big disaster, it is the big profits that let you yield." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "I hate my Mu Feng for blinking. I have been practicing for a year in the big business. I want to join the saints. I will treat me like this. The interests are smoky, sad, and sigh. If one day, others will have greater conditions. Let you let your disciples, students, and loved ones go out, do you want to agree?" Mu Feng looked at the six veins of the elders and sneered and sneered, the six-pulse elders heard the face ugly. Others were also surprised. The dark road, Mu Feng, was stunned by anger and even hit the six-pulse elders. Hong Qian, who had some embarrassment to Mu Feng, looked at Mu Fengs eyes and cooled down. "The six veins abandon me, I don''t have to give up on you. You don''t want to know why the Guangsheng Religion wants to catch me? I Mufeng proves to show you" Mu Feng sneered and flew to the stunned ancient sword. "What does he want to do?" Mu Fengfei went to the selection area of ??Yu Jianfeng People saw Mu Feng flying to the towering giant sword, and he was surprised. Someone seemed to guess what. "He is going to pick up the ancient sword!" Someone exclaimed. Under the eyes of the public, Mu Feng embarked on the ancient sword, and suddenly a sword and sword came to his face. Mu Feng''s body was released from a thunder, and his body was turned into a purple sword light, rushing to the peak of the sword. "Mu Feng wants to smash the ancient sword! What does he do with the ancient sword?" Some people are shocked. One hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet! The speed of Mu Fengfei is unstoppable! On the ancient sword that the swordsmanship has progressed tough, Mu Feng is as strong as a bamboo, and there is no point to stay. Soon, five hundred feet, six hundred feet, seven hundred feet! When I got here, the sword and swordsmanship was strong enough to reach the level of the situation, not the great perseverance, the sword repair genius can not advance. And here, Mu Feng already has the qualification of the disciple of Yu Jianfeng! However, when he arrived here, Mu Feng did not stop, and the stock was violent and swordy, and Mu Feng was low. "Give me a drive!" In Mu Feng''s body, a terrible sword rushed out and turned into a fierce sword carving, protecting Mu Feng''s body and breaking through the heavy swordsmanship. "The sword of the realm, this kid, or sword repair genius!" Some people are shocked. "God, so fast, eight hundred feet, and nine hundred feet!" Some of the disciples were shocked. When they were selected, it was difficult to take every step, but Mu Feng went straight to the impact. In the eyes of everyone, Mu Feng hit the peak of the Great Sword and got the qualification of Yu Jianfeng to reach the peak of selection. How long did it take for Mu Feng? Ten interest! "how is this possible!" Elder Jianfeng, Li Changsheng can not think of Mu Feng, Mu Feng easily reached the peak of their selection. Mu Feng holds the sword, stands proudly at the peak of the giant sword, and looks at everyone, coldly saying: "It is not Yu Jianfeng who abandoned me, is my Mu Feng, and abandoned Yu Jianfeng!" Li Changsheng and Yu Jianfengs people heard the face ugly, they did not expect, Mu Feng is still a sword repair genius. After Mu Feng finished, the body was turned into a streamer, and in the eyes of everyone, it was attacked into the battlefield. As soon as he entered the battlefield, he immediately snarled with the same spirit as Mu Fengxiu, and the warrior killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the lead, and a terrible purple thunder force bombarded him in the body, directly killing the crushing warrior, and his body was a battle. Then more and more war spirits condensed, roaring and killing Mu Feng, Mu Feng did not start, but in the spirit of Lei Ling, a violent thunder blasted out, directly killing the war spirit comparable to the realm of the same realm, fighting The light is rising. One foot, two feet, ten feet! When he reached ten feet, Mu Feng was forced to take the initiative to take a shot, a thunder slammed out, several war spirits were bombarded, and Mu Fengs battle light was soaring in the eyes of everyone. The thirst speed of thirty feet soared. Soon after, hundreds of war spirits roared and killed, and at this time, Mu Fengs body has been sent to ninety-nine feet! Hundreds of war spirits are equal to hundreds of fellow practitioners in the same world. Although they do not have metaphysical exercises, they can also instantly crush half of the half-step kings. And Mu Feng looked at the hundreds of war spirits to kill, the hands of an ancient sword, condensed a sword pattern, turned into a thundering thunder phoenix, ten-foot Lei Huang which contains a terrible sword and sword. "kill!" Mu Feng was killed by a sword, and the Thunder and the sword phoenix screamed out. The killing of the war was as if it was broken by a torn bubble. A sword passed and the hundred spirits collapsed! A sword annihilates a hundred war spirits, and the battle light instantly hits the body of Mu Feng, reaching the peak of Baizhang! Everyone shocked the power of this sword, and Baizhang Jianguang. Twenty interest, God of War, Jin Jiafeng selected all over! "My Mu Feng, abandoning the Shenfeng Peak, Jin Jiafeng!" Mu Feng''s cold voice echoed, with the hundred-hundred battles, in the incredible gaze of everyone, even rushed to the thunder, ten interest, Mu Feng rushed to the ninth minefield, bearing the most violent thunder bombardment All Lei Xiu are at a loss. Mu Feng looked at the direction of the Thunder Hall with sarcasm, and said: "My Mu Feng, abandoned the Thunder Hall!" Silence, the audience is silent! Thunder Hall selection, all breaks! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1102： : What a genius (eight, faster, still explosive!) "Ten interest, broke the nine mines!" It was incredible that Lei Xiu could use it for two days and two nights before he slowly walked to the fifth minefield. He dared not go on, but Mu Feng, breaking the nine minefields, what concept. "Ten interest breaks the minefield, this, this is only the legendary Leidao Xianling physique is possible, Mu Feng, he has the talent of becoming a king or even a fairy!" An elder of the Thunder Temple said with a trembling voice. The thunder of the other thunder temples is also a stunned look. "How is it possible? It has never happened before, and this has never happened. This kid, the talent of the thunder, so terrible!" Hong Qian is absolutely stunned. In his heart, he suddenly regrets. He should not abandon Mu Feng for the law of light and thunder. Ten interest breaks the nine minefields, what concept, they thundered the disciples to recruit disciples for thousands of years, they have not met, Mu Feng, is a once-in-a-century Lei Xiu genius! "I have discarded a genius who has become a king, and that is the genius of that level!" Hong Qians face is extremely bitter and bitter. If their two thunder masters know, will they kill themselves? When Mu Feng said that he abandoned the Thunder Hall, his body actually rushed into the fire-fighting array. This fire-fighting array was the selection area of ??the Rising Sun Peak. The temperature in the array was terrible and divided into seven fire zones. The temperature of the fire in each fire zone is different. It insists on entering the third fire zone and has the qualification to enter the Rising Sun Peak. The six fire zones are qualified for the inner door, and the seven fire zones have the core seed talent. Mu Feng stepped into the first fire. The first fire in the fire was tens of thousands of degrees. He immediately swept him. However, at this temperature, ordinary people might be burned to ash in an instant, but For Mu Feng, its just a little fever, and the hair cant burn. The first fire domain, too! The second fire domain, too! The third fire domain, too! Soon, to the fifth fire domain, the flames here have become dark blue, the burning power is terrible, and Mu Fengs body also has a hot feeling of pain. In Mu Feng''s body, a terrible **** flame, **** flames instantly burned out, covering the body against the burning force, Mu Feng laughed, stepped into the sixth fire domain, the seventh fire! In just a short period of time, Mu Feng stepped into the seventh fire domain and passed all the fires. The Rising Sun Peak was shocked. "This guy, how can there be such a strong resistance to high temperatures, the flame on his body is terrible" "That is, natural fire, this Mu Feng actually has a natural fire, the perfect talent for practicing the fire attribute yang attribute method" The elders of the rising sun looked at the **** flames shrouded by Mu Feng. And Yan Huchen looked at Mu Feng, his face was ugly, this Mu Feng, there is even a **** fire! "Sword repair genius, physical genius, Lei Xiu genius, fire repair genius, is this guy all-powerful?" Some disciples were shocked to say that there were a total of five selections, and Mu Feng had already broken the fourth selection, and all of them passed the state of the fastest peak. Mu Feng went out of the burning array and looked at the elders who were not Rising Sun Peaks. He ridiculed: "The Rising Sun Peak is selected, but this is the case, I am Mu Feng, and I have abandoned the Rising Sun Peak!" The people of the Rising Suns heard the face ugly, and the other faces of the elders were complex. Mu Fengs best scores passed the selection of the Burning Range, the Thunder, the Battle, and the Jianfeng. They have become their disciples. The second time, Mu Feng took the initiative to discard them, instead of abandoning Mu Feng! After Mu Feng passed these four selections, he even chose to go to the Shenkang Valley. "What happened, this guy, have to go through the selection of the **** medicine valley?" "Impossible, he, he is still a Taoist teacher!" Everyone was shocked and looked at Mu Feng to go to the alchemy field. The elders of Shenkang Valley also widened their eyes. "This kid, don''t you want to hit us?" "Oh, impossible, I don''t believe, there is such a versatile genius in the world, and he is still so young." There is a **** medicine valley elder biting his teeth, but when he saw Mu Feng receiving the medicine of the **** medicine valley to prepare alchemy, his heart has been shaken. Everyone looked at the youth. He fired the stove, warmed the stove, threw the medicine into the Dan furnace, refining the medicine, and entering the Tanjung. The technique was so skillful. When I saw it here, no one suspected that Mu Feng would be alchemy. There were no more than a million monks in the audience, and all of them quietly looked at Mu Feng''s alchemy. Gradually, a medicinal fragrance filled out, Mu Feng painted Dan, and printed Dan. After a small half hour, Mu Feng took a Dan furnace, the furnace cover flew up, and nine golden rays were shot. Suddenly, nine medicinal herbs were suspended in the sky, and immediately attracted a large gathering of spiritual fog to become a cloud. "This is, Danxiang Ningyun, the best medicine!" The elders of Shenjiu Valley exclaimed, and the nine medicinal herbs were dead and dead, and they were not convinced. Mu Feng handed over the medicinal herbs to the person who tested the medicinal herbs. The Dan teacher was shocked and took over. He saw that there were five danmarks on Dan, the color was bright, and the fragrant scented clouds. This Dan teacher was shocked and squirmed and dried his throat. He said: "Chengdan nine pieces, Dancheng fifth-order products, finished product quality, the best medicine!" "The fifth-order product is the best medicine!" As soon as this statement came out, there was no sound in the audience. The eyes of the audience gathered together to Mu Feng. The Dan teachers could not believe it and looked at him with shock. "How is it possible, the best medicine of the fifth-order product, and it is still nine!" "Those who provide the most medicinal materials to produce the fifth-order lower-grade medicinal herbs, how he made the best remedy!" "God, this kid, is really an alchemy genius, all-round genius, five assessments, he passed all the best results!" The whole audience boiled, and everyone looked at the youth incredibly, and expanded Qinghai. It was also unable to keep a calm eye, showing a shocking color. "How is it possible, in this world, how can there be such a good person!" The nine princesses are also unbelievable. At this moment, his radiance has suddenly overwhelmed everyone, all the disciples selected? Five selections, one of the best, one of the best! What is a enchanting? This is! "Twenty-four-year-old five-level master of alchemy! Dan Cheng nine, quality into the best!" Jing Fengzi is also stunned. After living for so many years, he has never seen such a talented Dan teacher. If Mu Feng is practicing for decades, their **** medicine valley will inevitably have another alchemy master! But he, discarded! "Hey, a group of people without eyes, if you know, my front line, the road, the road, are not weaker than Dan Dao, will you still throw away my brother?" Bai Ziyue sneered and said with sarcasm that others did not know Mu Fengs talent, and he and Zi Yue Yao Chuan would not know. "This guy, but the only person who admire the fat man in all aspects, six veins, actually discarded." Yaochuan also ridiculed. Five selections all, the light pressure tens of thousands of people selected! Xuanyuantian, including the middle-aged man who drank alcohol, the Emperor, his eyes were not calm, looking at the young man, the mood of cultivation for hundreds of years was a little shocked. And Mu Feng, looking to the elders of Shennao Valley, said coldly: "I Mu Feng, abandon the **** medicine valley!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1103： : Six sons abandon the sect (nine, music, big explosion!) Six veins abandon me, I have abandoned the six veins with a peerless radiance! In this scene, I dont know how many people feel the blood in their hearts, and they cant help but admire them in the eyes of the figure. "Its the blood from the upper bound, this talent is so amazing, its comparable to the lower bounds." The talent of Mu Fengs performance made the Archbishop of Haiming even more enthusiastic. At the same time, I understand that their Lord, why regard this family as a great enemy, once discovered, must be annihilated! This talent is amazing. Xuanyuantian''s face was a little bad to look at. He was like a sacred sage, and found such a genius, even by these six veins, all because of a little interest to launch the door! "This child is too demon. If it can be cultivated well, it will inevitably be a enchanting talent in the world. It is no wonder that Guangsheng Shengjiao has to pay such a high price to him." In the eyes of the Emperor, there is also a bit more. The six veins of the elders, at this moment, their faces are not very good-looking, and many people have already produced a little regret in their hearts. Mu Feng looked at the six veins and said coldly: "My Mu Feng is far away from the world and is sincerely casting. I didn''t expect that the six veins are all so beneficial people. Sad, sigh, don''t you abandon me, today I abandon the six veins. , you, are not qualified to take me" "Kid, although your talent is outstanding, today, you can''t escape!" Zhu Rifeng Zhu Yao couldn''t help but say it. "Six veins are indeed disappointing. I am white, jumped out, and abandoned the selection of Yu Jianfeng." At this time, among the eighteen best selections, Bai Yiyue, who was in white, stood out and said coldly, came to Mu Fengs side, and Li Changsheng, the elder of Yu Jianfengs face, was ugly, and Bai Ziyue, but a sword repaired the seedlings. "I am in Vientiane, this is because of the front of the brother, the six veins are so beneficial, I am mad, but also abandon the qualification of the mountain" Mu mad also stood up and said, accompanied by Mu Feng, the face of the God of War Mountain is gloomy, Xuanyuantian face is not very good, Mu mad, but before the first through the battle, the cultivation of their ruins Good talent. "Haha, you don''t go, what do you mean by the fat man, the **** medicine valley, the Vientiane sanctuary, don''t go" Yaochuan also sneered, standing out, also accompanied by Mu Feng, he is one of several refining Wupindan genius, Shencang Valley sees medicine Chuan abstaining, and his heart is also somewhat painful. "And me, I am not going, Rising Sun, abandon!" The owner of Ziyun County also stood up and said that he looked to Mu Feng, smiled a little, and supported him with action and future. The owner of Ziyun County, the genius who cultivated the fire, also passed through the seven fires of the burning. Among the 18 best selections, because of Mu Feng, there are actually four abstentions, plus the most enchanting Mu Feng, there are five. Six-pulse elders face iron blue, in the past, others are asking for their six veins. Today, the best geniuses, even abstaining, all this is because they abandoned Mu Feng, abandoned a core seed, lost four Core seeds! Liu Yixue looked at the people around Mu Feng, and her heart was tangled and hesitated. She wanted to take that step, but Liu Xuan took her. "Sister, you are carrying, but the whole family!" Liu Xuan said, let Liu Yixue stop, looking at his figure, revealing a trace of embarrassment. "Ha ha ha ha, good, my Mu Feng, there are brothers and sisters of you, this life will not come to the world." Mu Feng looked at a few people laughing, this kind of, willing to give up the future to support his brothers and sisters, how many people can have? "Feng Ge, don''t forget, our brothers said that they will die together, life and death will not leave, Ronghua will not give up" Bai Zi Yue laughed, and others nodded. Mu Feng was moved and his eyes were slightly moist. "Little Feng Feng, don''t forget people, you don''t go, people don''t go to the Vientiane." At this time, among the best candidates, a fat woman came out and came out. When Mu Feng saw this person, his face also suffered. It was Hao Meimei. Six core seeds, the best selection, abandon the six veins! This time, the core seed of the selection of the Vientiane sanctuary was actually one-third, and it was abandoned because of Mu Feng. "This guy, how can he, can have so many brothers and friends to give up the future to support him" Someone who saw this scene could not help but admire. "Oh, for a moment, give up on their future. After many years they will know how stupid they are now." Some people disdain. At this time, Mu Feng was forgotten to the bright sacred religion and looked at the bright red archbishop. The Archbishop of Haiming also looked at him, his eyes were like watching a treasure. "I want to ask, my Mu Feng, what sin is there, the light saints come to arrest me" Mu Feng asked calmly. "You killed my branch of the light saints, this is sin." The Archbishop of Haiming said faintly. "Haha, ridiculous, just because of this, you are not far away to catch me. Who are you cheating? Others don''t know your holy religion, I don''t know Mu Feng? A group of wolves dressed in sheepskins, the road is sturdy, you have a pure soul. Ordinary people and monks, pulling away from their souls, making soul crystals, inhumane, these, you think I don''t know?" Mu Feng pointed to the anger of Bishop Haiming. When Mu Feng said this, the head of Haiming Archbishop was also slightly changed, and countless monks were even more stunned. "What, the Holy Religion draws souls and refines the soul crystal, is this true?" "This is too cruel, what is the difference between the Daoist and the Dad?" "Is this one of the reasons why they caught Mu Feng? Everyone was shocked to talk about it, no wind and no waves, and suddenly looked at the bright saints and everyones eyes changed. "Poor, I teach you to love the world, you are filthy, you come, take this leader." The Archbishop of Haiming said calmly. "Adult, I am going to pick this up." Suddenly a big swordsman respectfully said that he flew down and flew to Mu Feng. This person is also a strong person who has entered the realm of Tianzhu. "Ha ha ha ha, why, I was said to wear such an urgency to kill people? Or, today, I am Mu Feng, then I will return to the king." Mu Feng laughed wildly and looked at the bright swordsman who was flying. In everyone''s eyes, the flying body greeted him. This bright swordsman has a white robes, and he has a cross-war sword in his hand. He directly grabs Mu Feng in one hand and condenses it into a huge bright hand, which contains terrible power. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, and the sword Lei Li was able to smash, and the strength of the force blasted out, turning into a ten-footed Thunder Jianguang, and a sword slammed into the palm. "This guy, I really want to fight against the king of the realm of heaven!" "Do not be self-sufficient, the power of the king of heaven, is he able to resist?" Millions of monks saw this scene, and countless people disdain to say that Mu mad and others are clenching their fists. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1104： : 逆天斩王(十更,小桥姐超爆!) This sword is violently smashed in the bright hands of white, and the Thunders swords are constantly blocking and blocking. However, this hand also contains a light and true meaning of cultivation and reform. In order to strengthen the Yuanyuan force, it still shattered Mu Feng. A sword, dim light, many caught Mu Feng. "Fisting a thousand waves" Mu Feng''s other fists gathered together to reinforce the anger, and the rumbling of the tsunami, and the thunder and roar, the fists turned into thunder and slammed the slap to the palm, and finally smashed the palm. "what!" This bright swordsman was shocked, although he was only a natural world, but this strength is not comparable to the peak of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. "Bright Boxing!" Later, he also gathered a bright light to kill, and the bright and shining light of the fist was like a white meteor, breaking the fist of Mu Feng. "Big Bright Blade" Then he waved the sword in his hand, and a sword broke out. A white light blade tore the sky, slammed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng fought against the sword, and was shattered by the sword, and the sword gas hit the body. Mu Feng''s body surface teared a shallow blood. "Good body" This bright swordsman was amazed, and at this time Mu Feng roared, and the sword smashed over, and a purple thunder and sword light killed. "I don''t know how to measure!" The bright swordsman was angry and swung his sword to kill him. A cross sword light slammed on the sword light of Mu Feng, shattering a sword, and the cross sword was on the defense front of Mu Feng, shattering defense. Jianqi was in the body of Mu Feng, tearing open a huge cross of blood, bloody, and the light swords swept over the square. Mu Feng''s body retreats. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, I said, your cultivation is impossible, it can''t be my opponent. If you smash your hand, you will be jealous. My Lord is kind, maybe I will spare you a life." This bright swordsman sneered. "Sure enough, the gap is still too big. Mu Feng is even the peak of the two-minded, and it is impossible to be the real opponent of the real world." Someone sighed. "Kids, the strength of the strong people in the realm of Tianzhu, can you imagine? Unfortunately, you can''t kill yourself, it''s hard to solve my hatred." Jin Dongxu sneered. Mu Feng looked at the bright swordsman and sneered out: "The king of heaven and earth, my Mu Feng, today I have to marry a king, step on your high head." He then looked at the six-pulse elders and sneered: "You are not curious as to why Mu Feng is worthy of their cost to catch me? I will let you see." Mu Feng smiled. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" boom! In Mu Feng''s body, a terrible blood force instantly rushed out. In the blood Dan, the blood power also roared out, replacing Lei Yuan. A pair of blood-colored wings were born from behind, the whole body covered the blood scales, the shoulders gave birth to bone spurs, and the ten fingers gave birth. Sharp claws, mouth and teeth. "Shu Luo blood ban, five blood ban!" Shura whispered, the body, a terrible force roared from the burning blood, and blasted into the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Feng''s momentum instantly rose five times, not weak, the energy fluctuations in the realm. And everyone, shocked to look at the youth of the image. "This power is the power of the blood, so strong, good and pure ancient blood power, non-Tian Ying Royal can condense" Xuanyuan Tianguang was shrunk and shocked. Duan Qingcang, Shang Huang, also showed a shock. "Sura, it is Shura, it is pure blood Shura." Bishop Haiming is as excited as seeing treasures. "What happened, how did Mu Feng become like that?" "A strong breath, is he a demon?" Millions of monks were shocked and looked at the **** flames, like a **** of war. "heresy!" This bright swordsman changed his face, then roared, and once again, he went to Mu Feng. "You come back to try this sword." Mu Feng whispered, another sword smashed out, turned into a **** sword, squatting, screaming, blood flow covering the void, and **** thunder rolling, the sword contains sword, thunder, force, blood, four senses. "Cross light!" The bright swordsman smashed a cross sword and went to the slam, but this time, the **** swordsman smashed his sword and instantly smashed a huge blood in his body. "what!" This bright swordsman screamed and retired, shocked to look at Mu Feng, dare not believe, his attack, even beat Mu Feng. "Impossible, oh!" The bright swordsman roared, and another sword smashed out, and the milky white swordsman slammed to Mu Feng, and the violent swordsmanship would tear Mu Feng. Mu Feng screamed out with a fist, turned into a **** boxing punch and swept out, condensing eighteen punching waves, roaring, violently shattered the bright swordsman swordsman, punching in the boxing This person''s body. This bright swordsman vomited blood and retired, all of them were unbelievable. "The earthquake has retreated from the king of heaven and earth!" Countless monks have widened their eyes. "Sura, this is the power of Shura!" Bishop Heming was excited. "impossible!" The bright swordsman roared, and a white light shot in the body turned into a huge cross-sword scorpio, emitting terrible power. Scorpio! This guy, is it the best way to use the Scorpio King? "Under the scorpio, they are all ants, hehe!" This bright swordsman roared, the cross sword Scorpio exudes glaring white light, contains terrible swordsmanship, bright power, this blow broke out, comparable to a small nuclear bomb, the light power covers several kilometers. "The king of heaven is the strongest blow, this kid is dead, this is the strongest attack of the king of heaven and earth." Some people exclaimed that this is the strongest means for the strong people of Tianzhu to crush the Yuanzong. "Scorpio, as reversible, six blood bans, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and another drop of blood in the body burned for a terrible skill roaring out, a sword in the sword, blood, strength. "Hundreds of swords return!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and a mighty **** sword torrent flooded out, condensing out countless symbols of light swordsmanship, gathered together into a sword river in general, **** sword river through the sky. Rumble! The **** sword river impacted on the cross sword Scorpio, and the two violent violent moments immediately slammed together, and the cross sword smashed the sword and continued to smash toward Mu Feng, an unstoppable posture. Mu Feng whispered, punched out, and the eighteen punches broke out again. Both bombardments were hit on the Scorpio. Finally, the cross sword Scorpio broke! "Hey!" The bright swordsman screamed, a blood spit out, and the soul was wounded. At this time, Mu Feng''s wings vibrated and turned into a **** murder, and the sword in his hand was stunned in the eyes of everyone. "Blood Sword Thunder!" Hey! A **** thunder sword light descended from the sky, shattering the sword of the swordsman in the light, and squatting in his body. "Do not!" The bright swordsman screamed, his body screamed and was torn in half! Linghai Yuanzong, a sword and a king! Thanks for Fuzao, xkjs unblocking, thank you, thank Xiaoqiao''s powerful pill, thank you sister, wrote a two-year book in October, my sister stayed with me for two years, and rewarded countless, this is the first great pill of Shura. How to say it, under the super-explosion commemoration, I also express my gratitude. Thank you, Xiaoqiao, for two years, I will never leave. I am also grateful to other brothers and sisters for their rewards. Thank you for your support. I have been in October for a happy Dragon Boat Festival. I want to eat scorpions. Haha, you can do it, just ask, is it cool today? I like Shuras remember to sign in. Its better to have a reward. Haha, Shuras popularity is not high. Supporting October can also help Shura to make advertisements and post what to recommend. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1105： : From the fire The blood rain sprayed, a bright swordsman was killed by a sword into two halves, Mu Feng **** popped up, two blood flames shot on the body, the body burned into a **** red stream poured into the body of Mu Feng, Turned into a blood element to supplement just consumed. Millions of monks stared at this scene with stunned voices, and countless people exclaimed. "Scrapping a king of the realm of heaven!" "The front is breaking the Scorpio and killing a strong man in the realm of Scorpio. How is this possible!" "Yuan Zongqi Wang, this is this!" "Mu Feng created a legend, this guy, what monster is it?" Countless people looked at the vibrating wings, surrounded by **** flames, and proudly flying in the sky. At this moment, his light was so dazzling. Linghai Yuanzong, the king of the heavens! What others think is impossible, and he, when it is done, he is not crossing a realm, it is the sky of the spiritual sea and the realm of the Tianzhu! What he smashed was the impossible of the Scorpio to crush the Yuanzong! "This guy, is this his real strength? He has played against us and has never used real power!" Shi Zhengxiong shocked and said. "How can this guy be so strong!" The nine princesses were also shocked. She had always overestimated Mu Feng. I did not expect to underestimate him. "Mu Feng, is this your true identity? The mysterious blood is strong, is this your strength?" The four emperors squinted and they were astonished. "How is it possible that this little beast can kill the king, what monster is he?" Jin Dongxu was also shocked. The energy that Mu Feng just broke out made him a little jealous. "This is the gift of this son, with mysterious ancient blood." Xuanyuan eyes squinted and looked at Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked. Duan Qings scorpion is bright and does not know what he is thinking. "This is what Shura should have." His own subordinates were killed, and the Archbishop of Haiming was not angry at all. The color of joy in his eyes was even worse. Such a bright swordsman, a bright saint, caught a lot, and he did not mind using a few subordinates. Go to see the real explosive power of Mu Feng''s blood. "Ciss!" The other bright swordsmen were angry and looked at Mu Feng one by one, watching their companions burned to ash. "Heterodox, let me kill you!" There was a bright swordsman roaring, and his explosive atmosphere was stronger than the previous ones, and he reached a peak in the realm of heaven. This bright swordsman''s arms swelled, condensed a terrible white sword, and turned into a piece of sword rain generally covered by Mu Feng. "war!" Mu Feng whispered, his wings swayed, holding the ancient sword, and a sword roared out. The **** swordsman screamed, and turned into a **** Thunder sword carving, roaring, this sword, a combination of four The power of true meaning, a hard life in the sky of the sword rain pulled out a kendo, resisting this blow. "Big Bright Sword Wheel!" The great swordsman roared, and in the body, a white light shot, turned into a white light wheel, this light wheel is like a round moon, containing terrible power, light and true meaning, and a true meaning of the sword. This bright swordsman directly used his own scorpio, and the sword wheel whistling, bringing an amazing sword to the sword of Mu Feng. Sting! This sword wheel is extremely sharp, directly smashing Mu Feng, the blood-sword carving of the thunder, and smashing it to Mu Feng. When slamming, this round tears down, containing an amazing sword, Mu Feng fought against the sword, was shocked and retreated, the sword wheel turned, Jianqi directly tore a huge blood mouth in Mu Feng body, Zhenfei Mu Feng. "Dead!" This bright swordsman whispered, controlling the sword wheel into a white sword light to the head of Mu Feng, the terrible edge, even a mountain can be split in half. Mu Feng kept swinging his sword to resist, but he was still shocked and retreated. He vomited blood in his mouth. If it was not hard, he would have died. This kind of person''s two true-hearted scorpio is really much stronger than the swordsman who used to be a true scorpion. Hey! Mu Feng was slammed into the sky by a round of sniper, and slammed into the earth. The crowd below exclaimed and evaded. Mu Feng fell to the square, smashing the ground stone and blasting a big pit. "This Scorpio realm is much stronger, and Mu Feng is not an opponent after all." Someone sighed. "Little beast, this time you are not dead!" Jin Dongxu looked at the dusty pit. "Mu Feng!" The main body of Ziyun County and others were stunned and looked at the land where Mu Feng fell. The bright swordsman controls the sword wheel and the sky scorpion floats in the air, looking indifferently below. "cough" In the dust, a figure stood up. He looked at the figure in the air with his sword coldly. On his body, the blood scales were torn open. There were several **** mouths, but they were all slightly injured and not hurt. Internal organs. "It''s a stubborn heresy, this blow, go to hell!" This bright swordsman was cold, and his body was violently murdered. Yuan Li rushed into the sword wheel in front and bowed to Mu Feng. The sword wheel madly skyrocketed and turned into more than ten feet. It was like a round of bright moon, and the violent swords shrouded a few kilometers. This blow can destroy a small town! Mu Feng looked at the killing, and in his body, the ancient blood power all went to his eyes. Mu Feng''s bloody, gradually lit up an amazing blood, two golden red flames, burning in Mu Feng''s blood, instantly covering the front area, then an amazing scene appeared, I saw Mu Feng''s eyes shot Two golden red fire pillars were killed. This fire column has a diameter of several meters, and the space is instantly distorted, which contains terrible burning power. "Gifts of magic, gold is bloody!" Sting! Two golden red fire pillars were bombarded on the sword wheel in the eyes of everyone, and the sword rim slammed directly. At the same time, the terrible pillar of fire instantly engulfed the body of this bright swordsman. "what" The bright swordsman screamed, his body was swallowed up by the blood, and then the red gold pillar collapsed into the space in the astounding eyes of all, and the space was empty! A king of the realm of Scorpio, like an instant evaporating in this world, has never appeared before! Even his weapon was burned into nothingness in the previous blow. "People, people? People are gone!" "God, what is it that is supernatural, its terrible?" "A king of the realm of the Scorpio, directly obliterate, what is this trick? The fire of the Yan family is just that!" Everyone was shocked and looked at the figure in the air. He had already killed two kings! "Gold is bloody, so terrible!" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. Just now, he was awakened by his own blood, which is a rare technique. "However, this is a bad thing." Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1106： : An alcoholic Mu Fengs blaze of flames completely shocked everyone, and shot in the eyes of the sky, is this the means of humanity? Comparable to the gods! "I rely on it, this is too special to force it, Mu brother, kill those golden-haired birds!" Yaochuan is excited and angry. Bai Ziyue and Mu Niu also sighed a little. "How could he be so strong! I don''t believe it!" Jin Dongxu is looking at Mu Feng with his eyes and red eyes. With such a blow, he will kill the Scorpio King who is weaker than him. How can he believe it! However, at the moment, Mu Fengs heart was hard to say. The blow that had just consumed most of his bodys blood, and then used such a blow, I am afraid that the Shura warfare is not easy to maintain, and it is necessary to cultivate and restore the blood. Force for half a month. However, the power of that blow is obvious to all, directly killing a king of the realm of heaven, the power is probably beyond all the magical powers of the world. However, there is no weak supernatural power that can be passed down by the blood, at least the world-class magical technique. "I really deserve to be the fighting ancients in the upper bound. Such magical powers can be called miracles. Bring him back and take away the power of the blood. My holy religion can create a warrior like him. The doctrine of the world, let everything be spread under the glory of the Lord!" The Archbishop of Haiming looked at Mu Feng, and the dawn was extremely hot. The other bright swordsmen were also scared by the power of Mu Fengs blow. No one rushed up between the anger. The big swordsman who came here this time is just some of the arbitrarily taken by the Archbishop of Haiming. It is not very high, not the elite of the real world of the sacred religion. "With such a blow, he can''t use it, catch him!" The Archbishop of Haiming is as deep as a deep well, calmly speaking. "Yes!" A group of bright swordsmen heard the words in the heart and immediately swept away the fear of the blow. Just three people suddenly flew out and killed Mu Feng. "Today it seems to burn all the blood and fight a battle." Mu Fengs nephew showed a sizzling sizzle and clenched his hands. "Bright Beam Dragon!" The three elements rushed out and gathered into countless white chains, sweeping toward Mu Feng, to capture Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, waving the ancient scorpion, and a **** sword smashed out and cut off a chain, but more chains were instantly entangled. Feng! At this moment, a sword sounded, and a blue sword light flashed through the void. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" And that countless winding chains, at this moment, all broken! The bodies of the three bright swordsmen also suddenly stopped, and each persons eyes showed an incredible look. Hey! Hey! Then in countless horror eyes, the heads of the three Scorpio Scorpio Swordsmen, at this moment, actually fell, three blood springs rise to the sky! The body fell into the sky! Three people, instantly falling! Mu Fengs nephew shrank and looked at the scene with shock. The other bright swordsmen also showed a hint of horror, looking towards the direction of the imperial city, the one leaning against the wall, drinking this jug in one hand, holding a cyan sword in one hand. Just a shocking sword, just from there! The head of the Bishop of Haiming, a scorpion, also looked at the man, and the light in the scorpion flashed. "How can the three kings of Tianzhu realm suddenly die!" "Just a shocking sword, who issued it?" Numerous monks were shocked and looked at them. "Hello, such a high-level cultivation, killing me three squatters is not a loss of your demeanor?" The voice of Bishop Haiming said coldly, and a thorough momentum has swept out. This momentum has almost shrouded dozens of miles and the entire Imperial City Square. All the monks only felt that they were pressing a mountain in the heart, and they were all shocked to see the dawn of the Archbishop of Haiming. With an imposing manner, it will crush millions of monks! Under this momentum, even the existence of the realm of Scorpio is also suppressed. There are countless monks in the realm of Yuan Dan. The body of the body is shaking and crawling directly on the ground. The momentum makes them unable to lift their heads. "Your subordinates are much better than him, and they are more bully. You are a generation of world-class peerless powerhouses. Its so difficult for a junior, you, kindly say me?" The man said faintly, he took the jug and walked toward the void one step at a time. Every step, there was a terrible sword that swept out. This world seems to have been shrouded in swords and resisted the momentum of Archbishop Haiming. He, his clothes are not well-dressed, his hair is a little scattered, his face is a little bit sloppy, his body is full of alcohol, he looks like a drunkard, but he has a peerless edge in his eyes, carrying a three-footed green front, as if this world, he Can be cut off with a sword. "who are you?" The Archbishop of Haiming hoped that this person frowned and said that he had not seen the Vientiane sanctuary. There is such a peerless powerhouse. He is known as the emperor of the Vientiane. "I? Oh, its just a drunkard in the Vientiane sanctuary. The name doesn''t mention it. This person, I have chosen the Vientiane sanctuary, I am a Vientiane disciple, I have saved it!" The man said with a smile, looking at the Archbishop Haiming, the language can not be questioned. The Archbishop of Haiming was once stunned and said: "This person is a necessary person of my holy teachings. Moreover, he has been driven out by your Vientiane Holy Family. He himself has withdrawn. You are not qualified to represent him in Vientiane." "So, do I have to protect him?" The man fainted and said, he played the sword in his hand. "Do you want to do it with me?" Bishop Haimings cold voice, the heaven and earth aura of dozens of miles, was violent at this moment, and there was a gust of wind between the heavens and the earth, and an anger, even the world was discolored! "Bishop Heming, I am sorry, this Mu Feng, I am afraid I can''t let you go with the light of the Holy Spirit!" At this time, another person stood up and said, blocking in front of Duan Qing, looking at the Archbishop Haiming said. "Xuanxuan Huangzhu, how come, do you all want to be rebellious?" Archbishop Heming angered. "We are holy, it seems that we have not promised you anything?" At this time, the Emperor also said that three of the world''s best, and now they all stood up! Numerous monks looked at this scene with a shock, only to feel that this day and the earth, at this moment only the four people breath, the breath of four people, over the millions of monks, countless kings of heaven. In the sky, the aura of riots, even the thunder of the thunder, but the four have not yet shot, use the power, there is this power. "Business Emperor, Xuanyuan Emperor, Cardinal, and the mysterious powerhouse, they are the powerful powerhouses in this world, the existence of the destruction of the city." Hao Wang, who is at the peak of the Tianzhu realm, looked at the four people who were high on the top and suppressed the heavens and the earth. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1107： : not into the six veins "Is it all because of Mu Feng?" "Mu Feng''s talent, I am afraid it has caused the attention of the great figures of Vientiane Shengzong. The six-chord selection is all over, the more the king of the dynasty, the martial arts talent and strength, enough to stand out from the crowd, the four emperors in the big business six masters are just like this. Let''s go!" "Mu Feng this kid seems to be squid leaping to the Dragon Gate, and even let the three great men, the Emperor Shang Huang will shoot for him!" "Who is that strong? How have you never seen it?" "" Numerous people were shocked to talk, and the overwhelming sound of the sounds sounded, and many people looked forward to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, looking at the strong in the air, no joy or sadness in the heart, no trace of happiness, if not he showed amazing talent, who will control his life and death. This world is such a reality. Before the six veins abandoned him because of some interests, and now, because of his talent, Vientiane Shengzong shot, the reality of the world, can be seen in general, you have to pay attention, you must first have a high-profile capital. However, Mu Feng looked to the middle age, and there was a gratitude in the blind. If he had not saved him, I am afraid he has fallen. In the sky, four amazing pressures, the suppression of millions of monks are a little breathless, and all of them are surprised to look at the four figures. These four people, like four Taishan mountains, are suppressed on all people''s heads. What is the emperor? A single blow can destroy the city and destroy the land. One stroke can destroy thousands of people. Shouyuan is nearly 10,000 years long, close to the existence of the legendary fairy! Bishop Haimings face was gloomy, looking at Xuanyuantian, Shanghuang, and this strange middle-aged, said: Three, this son is the person I want to be the light of the Holy Pope. This son has already withdrawn from Vientiane. At this moment, the three are coming to stop me, is it right to be right with my bright holy religion?" Bishop Haiming said that his heart was furious. Before Xuanyuan Tian and Shang Emperor did not move, and this strange middle-aged shot, it ignited Xuanyuantian. What is the identity of this middle-aged man? Is the hidden strong of Vientiane St.? Xuanyuantian did not speak, and Duan Qingcang, a wine-smelling person, said faintly: "I said, I want to protect this junior, and it has nothing to do with the Vientiane Holy Family. The Archbishop of Haiming still wants to go back. I will continue to stay, I am afraid that you will Its not so easy to leave our northwestern region." "Are you threatening me?" Archbishop Heming angered. "Don''t say whether the strength of your early days in Tianfang can beat me. For the three of us, do you think it would be difficult to kill the Taoist friends?" Duan Qingcang plainly stroked the sword in his hand and said that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. It seems that he did not put the light archbishop in his heart. "you guys" Bishop Haiming was so angry that he did not expect that this time he would catch up with the individual and would encounter such a big trouble. This mysterious middle-aged strength is not known, but it must not be under the baby. Before that sword did not bring smoke and fire, he could not see through. Xuanyuantian is a famous and powerful person in the mainland. The Xiu Tiangong warfare emperor, the Tianying mid-term realm, the combat power is comparable to the late masters of the great repair, the strength is terrible. The Shanghuang is also a strong mid-infant, and his strength is not weaker than him. If the three men besieged him, I am afraid he is really hard to leave. "Oh, the great prestige of Vientiane, the great sacred religion, I remembered the holy religion!" In the end, Archbishop Haiming snorted and waved his sleeves. He turned around and took people away. A white light wrapped him and the rest of his subordinates. He took the flying boat and left here at a terrible speed of ten times the speed of sound. "Just so gone?" Everyone is amazed that this bright archbishop is still no match for the three powerful powers. Many people look to Mu Feng, envy, this guy, can let the three peerless strong men to protect him, the future must be unlimited. "How is it possible, this little beast, how can the Xuanyuan Emperor and the Emperor come out to protect him!" Jin Dongxu looked at this scene, and he was not willing to roar in his heart. He stared at Mu Feng and let the kid escape. "Great, the teacher finally shot." Mu sighed with a slight sigh of relief, he did not expect that his teacher is here. The sword that Bai Ziyue wants to be sheathed is also sheathed. The owner of Ziyun County is also a loose heart. A drunk middle-aged man took the sword and smiled and came to Mu Feng''s front. Xuanyuantian, Shanghuang, also looked at the youth with some complicatedities. "Mu Feng thanked the three seniors for their rescue." Mu Feng bowed and thanked him and restored his appearance. "Haha, kid, yes, the more the king, how about, enter me," Duan Qingcang came to Mu Feng''s front and patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled casually. Everyone has no envy to look at Mu Feng, let such a peerless power open, Mu Feng will be poorly treated? The elders of Vientiane and Six Pulses were a little complicated, but they refused Mu Feng, and they even knew what kind of identity this person had in Vientiane. The eyes between the heavens and the earth are condensed in the body of this silver-haired youth. From the previous sarcasm, sneer, and sorrow, it turned into envy, shock, and embarrassment. "Sorry for the predecessors, the younger generation has already said that they can''t enter the six veins. Although the younger generations are small and insignificant, they also have their own persistence and pride, and they will not do the tricks for some interests." Mu Feng straightened his body and said, and also looked at the six-pulse elders, and the six-pulse elders, all of them were red and ugly. Mu Feng said, is they playing their faces? "The help of the predecessors, Mu Feng will report in the future!" Everyone heard the words, and Mu Feng refused the invitation of such a strong person for the sake of the past, and refused a good future! "Oh, too young, I don''t know how to bear it." Someone secretly sighed. Some people are also happy. Duan Qingcang heard the eyes of the six-pulse elders, and his eyes also showed a trace of dissatisfaction and disdain. Xuanyuantian also snorted at the elders of the Shenshen Mountain, apparently also dissatisfied. "I said, let you into Vientiane, did not let you into the six veins, I am like the Sanzong how big, how can there be only six veins, mix with me" Duan Qingcang smiled and patted Mu Feng''s shoulders. He had no strong style, and he was more like a big brother in the underworld. He was quite heroic. "Isn''t the six veins into the Vientiane, is the Vientiane Sanzong not the composition of these six veins?" Mu Feng was awkward, and Xuanyuan Tian was surprised to see Duan Qingcang. "Die brother, you have a pulse, you have to recruit people! This kid, really have this potential?" Xuanyuantian was shocked. The world only knows the six veins, and as a high-ranking figure of the Vientiane, how can he not know some secrets within the saints? Duan Qingcang smiled and drank the wine in the pot, looking at Mu Feng, waiting for Mu Feng to decide. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1108： : End of selection In the heart, Mu Feng also wants to join the Vientiane Shengzong. He needs a big platform to face the world and grow better. The Vientiane Shengzong, the world-class hegemonic force of Tianwu mainland is undoubtedly in line with the conditions of Mu Feng. . However, before the six veins abandoned him, he was too stinging Mu Feng''s self-respect, and Mu Feng also directly picked the six-pulse field, hit the six-pulse face, offended the six-pulse elders, and he could not go to six again. The pulse is gone. "I can join Vientiane, but what about my brothers and sisters? They have withdrawn from the six-volume selection for me. They don''t go into the pan, and I won''t enter." Mu Feng looked at Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Ziyun County Lord Hao beautiful. Duan Qingcang looked at these people and said: "Before they said, I can represent the six veins and do not count, they can still join any of the six veins." "Okay, I am in Vientiane" Mu Feng nodded. Bai Ziyue and others also showed a smile, and in the future, they could finally fight side by side. The six-pulse elders were complex and incomprehensible, and no one thought that it would be such an ending in the end. "This guy" Nine princesses look at Mu Feng''s eyes is also weird, more than a trace of taboo, panic, no matter what, today''s Mu Feng against the king of the king''s prestige, has been left in her heart. "Mu Feng" The four emperors looked at Mu Feng''s gaze, all in war. This time, he lost, he lost to Mu Feng, and he is against the king of heaven. Now his strength may not be able to do it. And Mu Feng is a strong killer. Jin Dongxu and other Jinjia disciples are undoubtedly the most angry. The grievances turned to Mu Feng. In the end, they not only did not die, but also joined the Vientiane Shengzong. And Mu Fengs eyes also looked at Jin Dongxu, showing a sneer: In the future, our days are still long. Everything you did to the Lingxiao Temple in the past, I will slowly add you and the Jinjia disciples He Mu Feng has always reported that the enemies will be reported. Because of the dissolution of Jin Dongxu, his majesty is even more dead and wounded. This kind of hatred, he will not forget. "Boy, you went to Vientiane, and I have the opportunity to kill you later. Come to Japan, we will play slowly." Jin Dongxu also sneered and said that the two were full of gunpowder. "Mu Feng, I am sorry" And this is, two figures flew, it is Liu Yixue and Liu Xuan, Liu Yixue came over and said a bit, the beauty of the look is a bit complicated, Mu Feng is the most difficult time, she did not stand out after all. "It doesn''t matter, people have their own choices." Mu Feng said calmly, but there is a little indifference in the language. Liu Yixue is also his friend. He also saved Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue did not stand up. Mu Feng did not blame her, but the heart would inevitably have more A thin diaphragm. Liu Yixue noticed the indifference of Mu Feng, and some of his heart was lost, faintly painful, and sighed and turned away. Liu Xuan looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were also a bit complicated, and the more the king of the king, this time, I am afraid that Mu Fengs limelight will become the most prosperous among the big business youth. "The six-pulse selection ended here. Three days later, all the disciples who had passed the selection came here to gather." The six-pulse elders said, and then they left behind with a sullen face. "You will follow other disciples afterwards, and in the future, I will arrange it in Zongmen." Duan Qingcang said to Mu Feng that Mu Feng nodded and then went to the stage. Shang Huang also looked at the young man with amazement and showed a slight appreciation to Mu Feng and then left. "Students meet the teacher" At this time, Mu mad is a respectful respect to Xuanyuantian. The people around me were shocked and looked at Mu mad, envy and sorrow, Mu mad, turned out to be Xuanyuantian''s students! Xuanyuantian is the emperor, and he was accepted as a student. After that, he was destined to have a promising future. Mu Feng Bai Ziyue was also amazed. It is no wonder that Xiaoyao has made such great progress in the past year. "Oh, yes, there is no cost to teach you for a year, but this is just the beginning. There is still a difficult hone to enter the Vientiane, but I believe that you can pass, I am waiting for you in Vientiane." Xuanyuan Tian smiled. "Students are sure to live up to the teacher." Mu crazy said. Xuanyuan Tian looked at Mu Feng, the young man who was seen by Duan Qingcang, and there was also a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He was one of the emperors of the God of War. Although Mu Feng had fallen to the face of the God of War before, but the imperial, Accounting is more than this, but Mu Fengs arrogance makes him very appreciative. However, his identity, not to whisper apologize to Mu Feng before the Battle of the Gods, Mu Feng is not qualified, can not afford, Xuanyuan Tian also left hand. Other selection disciples have also dispersed. Many people are excited by the selection. Many people look at Mu Feng with awe. From today, I am afraid that Mu Fengs name will ring the entire Shangzhou City. "Haha, Feng Ge, I was so happy about the two wars. I am king, I thought that my strength has caught up with you. I didn''t expect you to be so much." Mu smirked and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes all worship. "Yeah, what was the trick of the previous trick, too powerful, and actually burned a king of the realm of heaven." Yaochuan also laughed, Hao Meimei, Ziyun County, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes also had a lot of exclamation, a few people walking and talking, Bai Ziyue''s brothers and brothers also came over, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes more than a trace of worship. More than half of them also passed the selection, and Bai Zi jumped into Yu Jianfeng. The strength that broke out before Mu Feng was already comparable to Zhou Wus giants. "That is my blood and my heart, inheriting the blood of my body." Mu Feng explained it briefly. As he walked, he said that he was equally happy. He finally awakened a **** power, and his power was so strong. That gold is a **** fire, containing several kinds of magical changes, and the one that Mu Feng used before was only the first kind of magical change. The second type, the fire lotus change, you can use the blood of the blood to condense a lotus seed, sneak into the enemy''s body, master his life and death, much stronger than the control of the heart. The third type, the blood sword, can be **** swords, killing the enemy. There are also a few powers that he can''t find now. Mu Feng and others also left the Imperial City Plaza and stayed in the Central Palace. The white flying boat stopped outside the city of Shangzhou. In a town, the Archbishop of Haiming screamed, and the sound echoed like a thunder. The more than 100,000 people in the town below were shocked and vented his dissatisfaction. His Majesty the Great Swordsmen also bowed their heads and dared not speak. "Xuanyuantian, Shanghuang, this matter, my holy religion will never be so!" Bishop Haimings face was low and his face was awkward. He came to see him in person. He did not expect that he could not bring back the existence of a cock. "Adult, what should we do now?" Xin Shang asked respectfully. Bishop Haimings eyes flashed a hint of haze Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1109： : Shangzhou famous (five) "Mu Feng, the kid, thought that he could hide from the bright saints when he hid in the Vientiane sanctuary? Hey, in the Sanctuary of Vientiane, I will teach no one." Bishop Heming sneered and said: "The living Shura may not be easy to grasp, but as long as he has his blood and blood!" He spoke to the town below, and he gathered a terrible bright force in his hand, which condensed into an energy sphere. This energy sphere contained the energy of destroying the earth and the white flame. . When the palm is pressed, this energy sphere is like a meteor smashing into the town below, and the volume instantly becomes hundreds of feet. Hundreds of feet in size, what concept, there is a huge peak. The ball of light fell like a savage white sun, and the people in the whole town couldn''t open their eyes. Countless people were shocked to see the huge ball falling. "God, what is that?" "Good horrible energy, not good, he fell." Countless warriors were shocked and civilians were horrified. boom! An earth-shattering loud noise, this light ball bombardment suddenly broke out and turned into a terrible impact light wave sweeping all directions, like a semi-circular sphere generally expanding in four directions, the house building, instantly destroyed under the impact, turned into ashes. People, monks, old people, young children, and annihilation under the ray of light, this white light contains terrible temperature. Among them, there is a white soul light rising from the sky, a crystal ball gathered in the hands of Archbishop Haiming. Among them, the light flashed. However, in an instant, a town of more than 100,000 people was instantly annihilated, and there was only one large pit with a radius of more than 20 miles on the earth. When Xin Shang and other bright swordsmen saw this scene, they also gave birth to a trace of coolness. The emperor was angry and the blood flowed into the river. "go" Bishop Haiming received a crystal ball and said calmly, killing more than 100,000 people, just like pinching more than 100,000 ants. Bright saints, love the world? Oh, its a big joke. Soon, the results of the selection were also spread throughout the big Shangzhou. Mu Feng picked up the six-pulse selection, played the six-pulse face, and the war-lighted sacred king, Yuanzong Yuwang, all of these things spread throughout the mall. Countless people are shocked. "I told you that you didn''t see the scene at that time. Then Mu Feng was abandoned by the Six Pulses. As a result, people are thinking, guess?" Among the tea houses, a monk drank a cup of tea, and Pei Pei talked about it. There were many tea guests gathered around him. "People, one person picked five selection sites, all passed the best results, and turned away the six veins, and the slap in the face of the six veins, when the Vientiane Shengzong six pulse elders face green " "One person picks up all six tests, how is it possible, and it is also the best results." The audience was stunned and many people still didn''t believe it. "Hey, you don''t believe it? The more exciting is still behind. Mu Feng was screaming at the time and turned into a demon with a **** red wings. With the realm of Linghai Yuanzong, he even killed two bright lights. The sacred king, against the king of heaven, the million monks vibrate, even the merchants of the time, and the Xuanyuan emperor came out to protect Mu Mufeng." The monk was excited and said, in retrospect, the scene, he still felt a burst of blood. "Incarnation, demon, Yuanzong, Wang, this, this Mu Feng is too strong." "Yeah, I haven''t heard that the Yuanzong can marry the king. The strength of Mu Feng is probably even more than the four emperors." After listening to it, people immediately boiled up and shocked. Such a topic, like a storm, swept the entire Shangzhou state in an instant. Mu Fengs name rang through hundreds of millions of people, and some people followed him as the strongest Yuanzong. After all, Yuanzongs king, this move Its too shocking. Shocked, some people feel worried, naturally it is the Jin family. Among the Jinjia Hall, more than 20 elders of the Jin family, the strong people of the Tianzhu realm gathered together, his face was a bit gloomy, and the topic of discussion was a young man. "This Mu Feng and my Jin family''s hatred has been resolved. This child has such a terrible talent. Now he has joined the Vientiane Shengzong. He will certainly revenge on my Jin family and must find a way to kill this." An elder is cold. "Kill? Hey, how to kill? Now Mu Feng is being seen by the big man in Vientiane, who dares to kill him in the light?" Someone frowned. "If you can''t do it, you will have a way. Is there a way for my family to take such a small girl?" Someone screamed that a group of people arguing. "enough!" At this time, a cold drink came, the position of the owner, a handsome middle-aged man wearing a purple robes, hair crown, suddenly calmed down. This person is the master of the Jin family, and is also the peak figure of the nine heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. "A young junior in the district, what is it like?" The Kim family screamed coldly, and everyone was speechless. Then the Kim family looked to Jin Dongxu and said: "Dongxu, you are a Vientiane disciple. What do you think?" Everyone forgot to Jin Dongxu, Jin Dongxu''s face was gloomy, and his heart has been angered by Mu Feng being seen by high-level big men. "Mu Feng killed so many people in my family, and even killed Haoyang. This hatred is already inseparable. This kid must die!" Jin Dongxu whispered: "Everyone can rest assured that Haoyues sister is now in Zongmens power, and Mu Fengs participation in Vientianes holy sect is unreliable, and some are ways to kill him. Everyone heard nodded. Since Hao Yue became a core disciple, he was also considered a middle and high-level figure in the Vientiane Sanzong. There should be a way to deal with a child who could not be seen in the sky. "That is the matter that will be handed over to you and Haoyue. This kid will not kill, and will inevitably become a scourge in the future." The gold family said. Jin Dongxu nodded and smiled coldly. After Mu Feng returned to the Central Government, he immediately began to retreat with Shura Shenyu to restore the consumption of blood. This battle used six drops of blood, and it was not too small for him. What Wu Feng didn''t think was that the next day, a group of people came to the Central Palace and asked to see Mu Feng. In the living room of Mu Fengfu, Mu Feng is sitting in the main position and looking at the two people on the guest seat. The two of them knew him, it was Zhang Feng, Li Lin, the great prince. "Mu Gongzi, this is a big wish for our great emperor to Mu Gongzi. Congratulations to Mu Gongzi for entering the Vientiane Shengzong through selection." Zhang Feng smiled and waved the maid to the two jade boxes and sent them to Mu Feng''s tea table. Now the two of them look at Mu Feng''s eyes with a bit of awe. Not to mention the strength and talent of Mu Feng''s anti-Scorpio. They saw it in front of the scene, that is, Mu Feng was taken over by the great figures of Vientiane. Feng is already a leaping gantry, and the future is boundless. Mu Feng drank a cup of tea, and there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. This big prince was really the one who met the wind and the rudder. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1110： :The real magic eye (six explosions Taotao) When he was embarrassed by the Jin family, he did not see the big emperor coming out to help him to say something. Zhang Feng Li Lin and his two were even more sarcastic about Mu Feng. Now they see his talent and future, and want to recruit? "The great emperor is kind to Mu Feng''s heart, but, two, things are still to be taken back, no work is not safe." Mu Feng said indifferently. The smiles on both faces were slightly stiff, and Li Lin smiled and said: "Where is the son of Mu Gongzi, our big prince just wants to make friends with Mu, this is a gift to Mu brother, Mu Why dont you open your brother and see what it is? The maid opened two boxes on the side, one in the box, one with a purple fruit, exuding a rich aura, suddenly full of incense. There is also a bottle of dark blue medicinal herbs. "Ziyuan fruit, condensate Dan" Mu Fengs nephew stunned and recognized these two things. Ziyuan fruit, the fifth-order king-level spirit fruit, contains the essence of pure purple spirit, and the skill is very helpful when it hits the realm of Tianzhu. Condensed Dan, contains a powerful soul, can be used when condensing the sky, the effect is comparable to the soul of the soul, these two things worth no less than 200,000 Lingshi, the big prince is really a big hand. The two smiled and looked at Mu Feng. These two things were all treasures that he was very helpful in today. They did not believe that Mu Feng was not tempted. "The two still get it back, this gift is too expensive, Mu Feng is not convinced by the Lu, send the guest" Mu Fengping said lightly, he got up and left, let the maid give away. The two men sank and looked at Mu Feng to leave. They were angry and snorted, leaving with something. "Oh, this Mu Feng is something, but it is an outbreak of the family that was seen by the Vientiane Sanzong. It is really a great character." Out of the Mu Feng House, Zhang Feng said coldly. "Hey, now this kid, I think I have to fly to the sky, my heart is inflated." Li Lin is also cold. "What to do now, Mu Feng did not get together, the big prince will not blame it?" Zhang Feng frowned. "Only tell the truth." Li Lin sighed and then sneered: "But the big prince is also in the Vientiane Holy Family. This guy, since it can''t be ours, dare to look down on us, it must give him some lessons." The two said, and the entourage went away. After driving away the two men, Mu Feng bought some good wine, returned to Tianyingshan Leize, and prepared to visit Feng Leizi and Yi Lao. Both of them took care of him. He had to leave, and he had to go farewell. However, when it came to Lei Ze, Feng Leizi and Yi Lao were actually drinking together. "Yes, you have to go and remember to come see me, I don''t see the wrong person." Among the courtyard, three people sat at the stone table, and the wind thunder smiled. They opened the wine seal and took a deep breath. After they got on, they sipped a good drink. "After going to Vientiane, I dont think its easy to see two teachers." Mu Feng also picked up the wine bowl and sighed with a drink. "Young people, you have to go further and take a trip, and your talents, in the future, the strong forest of the world may not have a place for you." Easy old said a little. "But your kid is really ok, one person picks six veins, and even dares to face the face of the six-pulse elders, haha, Yuanzong Yuwang, good skill, did not lose your teacher''s face" The wind and the thunder laughed, and obviously they saw what happened. They also knew it. Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, and at the time his own crisis, only he knew it. "But the Light saints have valued you so much, and sent a red archbishop to catch you. I am afraid that I will not give up in the future. You should be careful when you enter the Vientiane." Yi Lao reminded that he did not inquire about the secrets of Mu Feng, why did he let the Guangming Religion so solemnly arrest him. Mu Feng nodded, and respected the two teachers. "Hey, easy old man, Mu Feng kid has to go, so you can call your teacher, you can''t say nothing." And this is the wind Leizi looked at Yi Laojiao laughed, laughing very chicken thief. "Haha, you guy, still thinking about the fact that you sent me two jars of rice wine." Yi old haha ??smiled, looking at the wind and thunder and irony. "Students are leaving, you can''t be stingy. If Mu Feng becomes a great man of Vientiane in the future, you are a teacher who is blessed and has no face." Feng Leizi laughed and said, it is necessary to extort a black spot. "Well, I originally intended to pass it on to this kid. My old man has not lived for many years, and he is also brought into the loess." Yi Lao said, there is a jade in the hand, the jade is a faint faint mist, the spiritual pattern is flashing, and the eyes are condensed in the fog. "I rely on you, your old boy is really willing." Feng Leizi shocked when he saw this thing. Mu Feng doubts that he is easy to be old. "Bad boy, look at it yourself and write down the contents." Yi old said. Mu Feng took it and posted it on his forehead. "The real magic eye!" A line of information entered the memory of Mu Feng''s soul. After Mu Feng finished reading, his face showed a shocking color and looked at Yi Lao. This turned out to be a magical practice of magical illusion, and this magical illusion will cultivate a kind of illusion in both eyes. The illusion of exertion will be stronger than the direct use of soul and illusion. Can strengthen illusion ten times! Moreover, this is a supernatural power, not a general meta technique. Everyone can be a powerful, constantly enriched, constantly tempered evolution becomes more powerful, precious and incomparable, no wonder the wind and thunder will be shocked. Mu Fengs Daqian Lei Shenyin is the means of magical power. "Teacher, this ceremony is too expensive, and students suffer from it." Mu Feng took a deep breath and was shocked. "Receive it, this is just the method of cultivation. It is extremely difficult to practice the true magic method. I have practiced for a lifetime, and I have only cultivated into the realm of Xiaocheng. It is hard to say whether you can make it. This method is also a result of my great chance." Unfortunately, my talent is limited. I can only stay in this realm in this life. I will not bring it to you if I bring it to the loess in the future. I will not pass it on to you, let you pass it on, and carry it forward in the future." Yi Lao drank the wine and said plainly, but there is a trace of sadness in the language. He asked for longevity, but he did not become a fairy, and he did not go beyond reincarnation. After all, it would turn into a loess day. "Students thanked the teacher" Mu Feng regained his mood and solemnly bowed to Yi Lao, and performed the ceremony of the younger generation. "Old guy, you have such a precious thing, I don''t know how to hide it." Feng Leizi said with a smile. "You guy, what good things can you have on your body? Is it like my real magic eye?" Easy to disdain. "The true magic method is naturally better than nothing, but for this little one, it is enough." Feng Leizi laughed and took out a piece of simplification, obviously also what he wanted to pass to Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1111： : Wind Thunder and Sky Wings (Seven Explosives) "Hey, I can''t compare you with this old guy who passed your magical powers, but in our Tianying Mountain, it is definitely one of the best martial arts." Feng Leizi proudly laughed, and Mu Feng was surprised to expect to take over the simplification, stick it on his forehead, and explore it. "Wind and thunder wings!" "Take a hurricane for nine days, set the power of thunder, wind and thunder! The cultivation is complete, and the wings are 30,000 miles a day, and one wing annihilates 100,000 troops! Tiangong body law!" The news recorded in this simplification is a form of genius, a method that can be cultivated into the realm of Tian Ying. Mu Feng took a deep breath and was equally excited. He is now in the realm of Linghai Yuanzong''s peak. This body of law is even stronger than Lei Wang''s thunder. "Hey, boy, how is this ceremony? This is my fame, I am only practicing to the realm of Dacheng." Feng Leizi laughed. "Thank you teacher, this ceremony is too heavy!" Mu Feng solemnly got up and said to the wind and thunder. Although Shura Shenyu also banned many powerful lines, Shentong martial arts, but Mu Feng''s current cultivation, but also can not break the ban. The real gift that his mother left for him, he still can''t open it now. The two men passed on his magical powers and the practice of meditation, which is definitely a great means that Mu Feng knows. "Haha, I am still waiting for your kid to be famous in the mainland, and send the best wine to me that day. This wind and thunder is fighting, and the escape is good. Just when I send you to the gift of Vientiane." The wind thunder laughed. "The two teachers are kind, Mu Feng is not forgetting this heart." Mu Feng solemnly said. "Well, you go to the Vientiane Sanzong, that is the top class of my people on the mainland, protect one of the Terran, resist the strong enemy of the aliens, Tianjiaoyunju, I and the old man sent you the magical powers, it is for you Some of the cards, Vientiane Shengzong is not a stable cradle, there is a real battle platform." Feng Leizi said with a sigh. "Oh, what did the teacher say?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "You know, this is the mainland, the pattern of power?" I asked the old man. Students know that there are ethnic groups, demon people, and some powerful interracial people in Tianwu mainland. Among my people, there are Vientiane Shengzong, Tianhan Shengzong, Guangsheng Religion, Daodian Temple, and Devil Island. Top-ranking strong" Mu Feng said. "Yes, this is the most powerful sect of my Terran on the mainland, and the Terran is also the protagonist of the mainland. In addition to our human race, there are also the northwestern side, the demon wolf on the wolf''s original, the suppression of the devil wolf, The ancestral gate of the Taiping Terran in the northwestern region is the Vientiane of the Vientiane, and the Xuezu who resists the Tianhan Sanzong in the northeastern region. The Guangsheng Religion is the town of the West, and the demon country is resisted, while the Tianmo Zongzong is on the Devil Island. Devil family "While Vientiane''s sacred patriarchal battles with the devil wolves on the celestial devil, every year, many disciples are degraded, so it is not peaceful." Feng Leizi said that Mu Feng heard the words, the human race is not the only strong in the world. Mu Feng talked a lot with the two teachers and learned more about the world. Mu Feng also consulted a lot of practical problems in the illusion of the old illusion, Yi Lao learned that Mu Feng''s illusion has been fully entered, but also marveled at Mu Feng''s savvy talent. Until the night, Mu Feng left Tianyingshan and returned to the house. On the third day, Mu Feng and Mu mad, Zi Yue, Ziyun County and others went to the Imperial City to gather together. At this time, among the imperial cities, nearly 10,000 selected disciples have been gathered. Among them, there are many disciples in the realm of Yuan Dan. There are more than 3,000 disciples in the Linghai realm. There are also many monks who come to bid farewell to relatives and friends. It is very crowded with people. The six-pulse elders reappeared and looked at the selection of disciples who gathered together. Li Changsheng of Yu Jianfeng said: "From today, you will go to our Vientiane sanctuary and accept a real assessment and training before you can formally become My disciple, this time, the future life and death is unpredictable. If you have regrets, you can quit now. If you go back to the assessment place, I will be treated as a traitor." Li Changsheng looked at the many disciples and said that the voice echoed like a thunder, and it was filled with Yuan Li. "Longevity asks, martial arts fight for the front, never die!" At this time, one person said that there is a great deal in the voice. The person who speaks is exactly Mu Feng. "Longevity asks, martial arts fight for the front, never die!" Nearly 10,000 selected disciples also followed the loud voice, and the voice shook the clouds and reverberated hundreds of miles. Li Changsheng looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were slightly complicated, and then there was nothing to say. With a wave of his hand, he saw a golden streamlined giant flying boat that was over a kilometer long and hundreds of meters wide and widened. The flash of the light of the spirits contained an amazing pressure. "Shanghuang Silver Lingzhou" Some people exclaimed that this Shanghuang Yin Ling Zhou is a flying Lingbao of the fifth-order top grade. The famous flying Lingbao in the Dashang Dynasty can accommodate 10,000 people. The small energy is like the same blade boat. In the middle, the speed is comparable to the strongest of the peaks of the natural world. "Entering the boat" With a drink order, countless selection of disciples lingered under the farewell of relatives and friends, and vacated. "Hey, you can rest assured, meet again, the baby is the king of heaven." "My son, go here, take care of yourself" "Brother, Boa is waiting for you at home" "" Numerous farewells sounded through the world, and many people shed tears to send their children, brothers, husbands, and the atmosphere was a bit dull and depressed. Mu Feng''s brothers flew down on the huge silver spirit boat deck. The deck was extremely spacious. Everyone was sitting directly on the ground. Some people began to talk about the place to be tested. The same family of people gathered in groups of three and five. together. Some have taken out the food and wine and talked about the world. Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Ziyue, Mu mad, Ziyun County, and more than ten people in the central government of Ziyun County, and several brothers and sisters of Bai Ziyue, everyone gathered in a circle They each took out a lot of flavors and food, and talked about the good wine. "Ziyun, you know that the assessment is honed, what is the assessment and training?" Mu Feng asked, the identity of the owner of Ziyun County should know some news. "I know this, it seems that it is about resisting aliens. I don''t know exactly." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Resist the aliens? By, this will not be to pull us to fight." Yaochuan said. "No, its going to life and death, but its not the same as fighting." At this time, the two figures passed by and said. The coming people are the four emperors and the nine princesses. Mu Feng looked at the four emperors, and the four emperors also stopped here. They smiled and said: "I know something, can you listen?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1112： : Three-year assessment (eight explosions Yu Cang Luo Yu) "Appreciate further details" Mu Feng said that as a royal family, the four emperors must know a lot of things. The Dashang Dynasty and the Vientiane Shengzong are closely related. "Do you know what Vientiane is like, and even what is the enemy of the Terran in the northwest of Tianwu?" Said the four emperors. "Is it a demon wolf?" The owner of Ziyun County said that she had heard from his father. "Yes, it is the Devils, the Vientiane, and the selection of disciples every ten years. Of course, people are more than us. Other regions, such as the Northern Yan Dynasty, the disciples selected in the Vientiane Sanctuary, will be Send to the same place, the magical border!" Said the four emperors. "Magic border!" Everyone is confused. "Hey, a group of ignorants who don''t know anything." The nine princesses saw the crowd snoring and quite disdainful. "The border of the Moyuan is the Vientiane sanctuary. I am in the border area of ??the northwestern mainland against the Devils. Where is it, the annual meeting and the demon wolf are fighting, it is very dangerous. At the same time, the law and order is very chaotic, and there are many gangsters. Our assessment should be It is where you have been practicing for three years and earning merits. After three years, we are a true disciple of Vientiane Shengzong. You can stay in Zongmen to study and practice. The four emperors slowly said to the crowd that everyone would not be able to talk about it for a while. "Is this going to fight the Devils?" "I am afraid, no wonder the assessment is dangerous." After Mu Feng heard it, he gave birth to a longing for the future, but also to return to the battlefield? You know, he is a soldier. "Right, I will remind you again that the rumored demon wolf is extremely ferocious and powerful. In adulthood, there is a great strength in the realm of Yuan Dan. There are many masters. After that, it is best to form a group and form a group. Better survive" The four emperors said, and then left with the nine princesses, and Shi Zhengxiong, flashing, and a group of his followers. "Feng Ge, after we have arrived, we will also act in a group." Mu crazy said. Nanqing, worshipping Jianzong disciples, the people of Yangwangfu are looking forward to looking at Mu Feng. The strength of Mu Feng is obvious to all. If it is a group, it is also based on Mu Feng. With his shelter, people with weak strength have more living space. "We will come to the time to do it again, and see how the Vientiane sanctuary is arranged. If all the four emperors say, we all will gather together to become a force, and complete the three-year assessment and training together." Mu Feng said. Soon, the selection of disciples all went to the Yinling Flying Boat, and hundreds of big businessmen wearing armor came to guard, and the silver spirit flying boat road flashed, a silvery glory shrouded and turned into an enchantment. Then a roar, turned into a silver stream, at a terrible speed of ten times the speed of sound, went to the sky. And Mu Feng will also face a new adventure, and now he is already stepping into the big picture of the world. Mu Feng came to the edge of the deck, through the transparent enchantment, overlooking the mountains and rivers below the height of 10,000 meters below, quickly galloping underneath, the clouds linger, the towns of the city, also become the size of the palm, gathered together, formed Big Shangzhou. A figure, quietly came to the side of Mu Feng, it is the owner of Ziyun County. "The scenery is beautiful." Ziyun County owner looked down and said. "Well, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the mountains are picturesque." Mu Feng said, but he laughed again: "But unfortunately, this is not the scenery I want." "Oh" The owner of Ziyun County said: "You have not said that your dreams are not the top of the world, but what about the world?" "Yes, but what I want to see is the scenery above the nine days." Mu Feng whispered his head and said that the world scenery is good, and that he is not in the ambition. Ziyun County has some feelings, but also looked up, in the sky more than 100,000 meters, is a violent hurricane layer, followed by the night sky stars. The Beiwu continent is the center of this world universe, the largest land continent. "The fairy road is difficult, it is sad for nine days." The owner of Ziyun County sighed. Throughout the ages, I heard that several people have become immortal, and have broken through these nine days? "Oh, but people''s minds are higher, and they are brave enough to go forward. You can take a trip to the moon in nine days. Mu Fengchang laughed. "Xiandao is difficult, I have a cavity that does not extinguish the blood, and one does not destroy the martial arts." Yinling Feizhou Yufeng Wanli, all the way through many mountains and rivers, the city of Taizhou, gradually, finally out of the Dashang Dynasty, into the Vientiane sanctuary area. The Sanctuary of Vientiane, the area directly ruled by the Vientiane Sanzong, covers an area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, and the size of the earth is unknown. The area of ??each big state here is not smaller than that of Shangzhou, comparable to China. Size, China, but also a few thousand miles, more than nine million square miles. Of course, this silver spirit flying boat does not fly directly to the center of the Vientiane Sanctuary, but goes straight to the northwest. After two days of flight, I finally stopped over a vast city. I saw the heavens and the earth hundreds of miles away from this big city. It is a gray prairie, vast and infinite. Yinling Feizhou directly fell on a wide square in the city. Nearly thousands of disciples got off the boat and gathered in the square below. Welcome here, one of the border towns of Sirius Magic, Linyuan City Chen Tiannan, the elder of the God of War, said to these selected disciples. Linyuan City? "What is this place?" Many people talked about it in an instant, and Chen Tiannan said: "Next, you will live in this city for three years. Of course, these three years, it is not for you to meditate, cultivate what, and to complete the hone assessment." Chen Tiannan said to these selected disciples. "I know that many of you still don''t understand. You only need to know that we are human beings. Living on the mainland is not without enemies. Here, it is the frontline of the battlefield between us and the enemy Devils. As for the assessment and training content, it is very simple. I will send you a one-dollar battle card for a while. Every time you kill a demon wolf, the Nayuan card will absorb the temperament of the demon wolf. One ordinary demon wolf is equal to a little merit, and the realm of Yuandan is at least a hundred. Point merits, and the selection of disciples in the Linghai realm, at least to achieve a thousand points of merit, a magic sea realm of the wolf Yuan Xiu equals 10 points of merit, for a period of three years, three years, the achievements are not up to the requirements of the people Even if you have been outstanding in the previous selection, you cannot become a formal disciple of the Holy Family." "After three years, the Holy Family will pick you up again, and then pick up your holy sects. There is one more point. Each sect of the sect will rely on merit points to select a newcomer. The newcomer will have great rewards, and even The celestial merits of the Zongmen are extinct, and the sixth-order Emperor Dan may be rewarded." Elder Chen Tiannan said that everyone understands what the fate of the next three years will be. The difference with the four emperors is not big. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1113： : ten times threshold After the elder Chen Tiannan finished, a large group of sergeants wearing black armor came with a plate of jade plates. These sergeants, all of them exuded with iron and blood, and a thick suffocating suffocation. There is no one in the field of the iron-and-blood division who has been trained to be lower than the realm of Yuan Dan. This is the imperial army directly controlled by the Vientiane Sanzong. It is the main force against the Devils. The top of the Imperial Army is the disciple of Vientiane. These royal demons sent the jade card to every disciple who was present, and Mu Feng also took over. This jade card, Bai Lingyu forged, depicts the pattern on the top, the size of the palm, can record the merits. After each person was assigned to one piece, Elder Chen Tiannan said: "When you kill a demon wolf, this jade card will absorb one of its own magical powers into merits, the more achievements, after the enrollment The more you benefit, the more you hope to kill the enemy, but the premise is to ensure your own safety, in addition to the disciples selected by your big business dynasty, as well as the Da Yan Dynasty, and the disciples selected from all of our Vientiane Sanctuary, the selection There are more than 50,000 disciples, all of whom are gathered in this city, and we are the last ones." "After three years, the most meritorious people will be judged. This is the newcomer in this year''s disciples. The newcomer Wang Zongmen will have another big reward. Little guys, I wish you good luck. I hope that after three years, I can still see Each of you is "" After the selection, the disciples were arbitrarily discussed. Everyone looked at this strange city. After that, they will live in this place for three years. "Three years, I have to defend the Devils in this broken place for three years." Yaochuan said with a bitter face. "Oh, this is a kind of tempering and spiritual practice. In peace, you can''t create a real strong person. This kind of tempering method of Vientiane Shengzong is also my heart." Mu Feng collected the jade card and laughed. "Kid" At this time, a voice echoed in Mu Fengs mind, which was the voice of Qing Cang in the previous period. Mu Feng glanced, then immediately returned to God, according to the invasion of his spiritual sea, responded to a predecessor. "You will join me in the future. Our pulse is very famous. But no one can enter. Now with you, our pulse is only nine people. Those who can enter, No one is only one day in the middle of the day, I am ranked third in our pulse, you can call me the three brothers, but to formally join us, there are different assessments of others. In the past three years, your achievements are at least If you reach 10,000, you must also kill three demon kings in the realm of Scorpio, which will qualify for my pulse." Duan Qingcang said the voice. "100,000 merit points, ten devil kings in the realm of Tianzhu" Mu Feng heard the words in his heart and couldn''t help but breathe a little bit of sigh. Then he smiled and entered the pulse. The threshold was dozens of times higher than the other veins. "Of course, if you can''t complete the request, you can join the six veins, but from your arrogance, it is impossible to join the six veins, hehe, so, work hard, the benefits of entering our veins. Will exceed your imagination in the future" Duan Qingcang smiled. "The three divisions are assured that Mu Feng will not be disappointed." Mu Feng echoed and said that he also called the three brothers directly. "Well, I wish you a happy three-year experience, but I think it is impossible, hahahaha" Duan Qing Cang smiled and broke the sound of Mu Feng. "Hey, are these people from the big business dynasty? How can they all look weak?" Above the square, the selection of disciples of the Dashang Dynasty have not yet left, and many people have begun to call their relatives and friends and start to form a team. At this time, a group of people came over and looked at the monks of the Dashang Dynasty. There are more than 20 people in this group, most of them wearing red-red robes, all of them breathe, and they have not been repaired as people who are lower than the eight-day heaven in the Linghai realm. One of the narrow-minded youths looked at the monks and disdain. "That is, how can the big brother of Zhu Wu compare with the people in our Vientiane sanctuary, and it is even less likely to compare with our Zhujiazhong people" A young man also laughed. "Its Zhu Jia Zhu Wu, this guy, are you bullying new people again?" "Haha, but the Zhu family is really powerful. It was only less than a month. Zhus military achievements are outstanding and he is on the third place. It is said that Zhu Jias disciple, Zhu Ying, has already completed the basic merit assessment. Its amazing." "That is, Zhu Jiake is a big family in the Sanctuary of Vientiane. The Zhu family disciple has the blood of the ancient sacred year of the Zhu, but it has a **** family of the sacred beasts of the gods and beasts. Every fire system has amazing talents. In the middle, there are many high-level disciples in the Zhu family. There are several elders." Many passing disciples who passed by looked at this group of people and said. "Who are you, what do you look down on in our big business dynasty?" There is a young monk who is not pleased to say that the selection of disciples of many big business dynasties came together and they also glared at this group of people. "I just said the truth, the big business dynasty, it is not as good as our Vientiane sanctuary." Zhu Wu looked at this person and said faintly, all in the eye, all arrogant. "Oh, since you are saying this, you must be a strong one. Do you know if you can enlighten two tricks?" The leader talked to the young man, and stood out. The spirit of the nine-day heaven in the spirit of the sea was also a master. "Play with me, you are not qualified, or let your disciples of the big business dynasty understand first, in this session, where the talent is the protagonist, Zhu Fei, go play with him." Zhu Wu said with a cold smile, the Zhu family disciple who just helped the sneer stood out. The two men were so arrogant that they immediately attracted many selected disciples to encircle them. Mu Feng, the four emperors and others were also surrounded. "Kid, let the horse come over, I will let you have one hand." This Zhujia disciple hooked the young man with a hook and a hand on his back. "Hurricane!" The young man was furious, and a blue scorpion force broke out in the body. The body was turned into a blue figure and rushed out. One punch smashed out, and the blue yuan force condensed out and turned into a blue boxing. The shadow of the Guanguang Pillars is not to be underestimated, and the true meaning of the water has been cultivated and completed. The Zhujia disciple sneered a sneer, and a red-red flame swept out of the body, accompanied by a surge of firepower, and suddenly a terrible hot and hot wave swept. "cry!" This Zhujia disciple also smashed out with a punch. The red flame and the Yuanli condensed into a large-scale Zhu bird, and the fire and the sea rolled. The true meaning of the fire was amazing. It contained two kinds of fire attributes and true powers. "boom!" The Zhu bird bombarded the fist, and directly violently shattered the fist, and the hot air bombarded the body of the big business disciple. This man screamed and was vomited by a punch. "Unspeakable" Zhus disciple received Yuan Li and said with a sneer. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1114： : Conflict Zhujia "This guy, good strength" "Yeah, there is a very powerful burning power and a different kind of fire in his attack." Surrounded by people, this group of people is arrogant, but in terms of strength, it is indeed not to be underestimated. "The Vientiane Sanctuary Zhu family, the blood of the ancient birds and the birds in the body of the disciples, the natural ability to control fires is amazing, the body of the birds is burning, the true meaning of the fire, the real meaning of Zhu Yan, a powerful family in the Sanctuary of Vientiane, there are giants Sitting in the town, the power is big, not weak general dynasty" The four emperors squinted and said that he had a wide range of knowledge and understanding of many families in the Vientiane sanctuary. The Emperor of the Emperor in the Tianying realm, with a life span of several thousand years, is also known as the ancient giant. The family with such a strong family can protect the family for thousands of years, and has a **** inheritance. The disciples in the family practice. Talent is stronger than the average person. "Oh, but these people in the Vientiane Sanctuary are really overbearing, so they look down on the people of our big business dynasty." The nine princesses said coldly. "The Vientiane Sanctuary is not weak, there are many strong people in the dynasty, they are proud, and they have their proud capital." The four emperors said: "But there is one point, I will let the big business stand in the top of the world!" The four emperors secretly vowed in their hearts. Who else wants to come out and prove my strength? This Zhu family disciple looked at the people around him and said with a sneer. As a result, no one dared to stand up again. Many people turned their attention to Mu Feng, the four emperors, Yan Huchen and other big businessmen. If they can shoot, these people must not be opponents. Unfortunately, these people have no intention of shooting. After all, they are at this point, the strength is not the mouth to say, but not to be away from this boring provocation. "Well, Zhu Fei, don''t play, can there be a few strong people in the Dashang Dynasty? You are here, those who are the merchants of Shangzhou?" Zhu Wu asked aloud. "We are Jinjia disciples" Suddenly a group of Jinjia disciples, Jinbei Jinnan and others stood up. Zhu Wu looked at these people and nodded. He said: "Our English sister said, after that, your Jinjia disciples will join us. Some of them will take care of us and take care of your Jinjia disciples." The Jinjia disciples heard great joy and thanked them. Jin Haoyang died. They did not have the strongest of the Jinjia disciples. They can join the Zhu family. Naturally, it is a good thing. "Our big business state''s running dog" Many big business disciples looked at the Jinjia disciples and disdain. Jinbei Jinnan and others sneered at a group of people such as Mu Feng. With Zhus refuge, their Jinjia disciples did not have to fear Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled. Originally, he was assessed here. He didn''t mind the instant revenge of the younger generation of the Jin family. Nowadays, the Jin family has been sheltered. "Mu Feng, the hatred of Haoyang brother, we can''t finish with you, and you will wait for our Jin family to revenge slowly." Jin Bei looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "Just by you, no matter what family strength you join, who is sheltered, my Mu Feng wants to kill you, it is easy." Mu Feng said indifferently, the **** sputum released a suffocating gas, and the light looked like Jinbei. Jinbeis heart was cold, thinking of this guy but killing the king against the sky, the heart could not help but give birth to a trace of coolness, suddenly did not dare to refute, and other Jinjia disciples were jealous of Mu Fengs power, and they dared not to speak. "Boy, who are you? You said this, did you put our Zhu family in your eyes?" Zhu Wu heard his eyes and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "This big brother Zhu, this kid is called Mu Feng, a loose man, very arrogant, killing many of our Jin family." Jinbei was cold on the side. "Oh, a mess is so arrogant?" Zhu Wu looked to Mu Feng, looked at him, revealing a trace of disdain, scattered, the lowest level of monks, no forces to shelter, it is called scattered repair. "He is the strongest disciple of our selection of disciples in this big business dynasty. Your mouth is still clean." A big business monk who admired Mu Fengs strength and strength could not help but anger. Mu Feng is in the position of the younger generation of Dashang, but has replaced the four emperors, and everyone is the strongest one among the young disciples of this big business. "Haha, a dissert has become the strongest young disciple in your big business dynasty? I have not misunderstood, are the forces and family disciples in your big business dynasty a waste? Can you let a loose work step on the head? on" Zhu Wu heard a loud laugh and ridicule. "Haha, yeah, when can you stand on the head of a family disciple?" "It''s no wonder that it is difficult for people who are big businessmen to come up with a few talented people." The disciples of the Zhu family heard the sarcasm, and these family disciples in the Dashang Dynasty were all ugly. "You, do you look down on the distraction?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Dissemination, but a group of hyenas living at the bottom, no roots, no stable cultivation resources." Zhu Wu said with a cold smile, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue heard the face was gloomy. The big business people looked at Zhu Wu with poor eyes. If he had seen the war, he did not know if he dared to say so. "Kid, you are the first person in the youth of big business, let me see, you have a little strength, see if you can force me out of my hands" The former youth named Zhu Fei stood up and provoked. "As for you, you are not qualified to challenge my front brother." At this time, Bai Ziyue stood up and said coldly. "Do you want to help him out? Yes, I only use one hand, but dare to make him, but pay the price." Zhu Fei said with a sneer. "More to say no benefit, roll over" Bai Zi Yue Ling Road. "court death" Zhu Feis face sank, and the fire of Zhu Yans fire swept out again. The bodys vitality surged, and the body turned to Bai Ziyue for a fire violent murder. One punched out, the red fire wave rolled, turned into a hot Zhu bird to kill, and the sea of ??fire jumped toward Bai Zi. In the white leaps, the sharp fronts flashed past, and the long sword in his hands turned into a stunned sword. An amazing sword broke out instantly. He saw that he had turned into a golden sword to kill the Zhu bird. "This sword is meant" Feeling the white Zi Yue Jian Yi, Zhu Fei''s face changed greatly, and at this time, the Zhu bird he smashed was directly smashed by nine swords. A golden sword light instantly slammed into the Zhu disciples, and the sword was like lightning. Hey! The Zhujia disciple''s arm was broken by the shoulders. Zhu Fei screamed and was beaten by Bai Ziyue in the chest. The sword gas broke out and was spurted by blood. The disciples of the Zhu family changed their faces, and then they became angry and some people went to pick up Zhu Fei. Bai Zi jumped to the sword and looked at Zhu Fei, who was cut off by himself. He sneered: "What kind of garbage do you have to challenge my front brother?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1115： : Only defeat the enemy "Kid, you dare to make a heavy hand!" Zhus disciples were furious, and suddenly more than 20 people were in full swing, and Bai Zi jumped up. "How, just single-handedly, want to fight?" Mu Feng stood up, said indifferently, Mu mad, Yaochuan, Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and others stood up, one by one, the momentum emerged, and the true meaning of the environment emerged. "Five Linghai Peaks, Half Step King" Zhu Wus nephew was a little surprised, and among the group of people, five people even realized the true meaning of the realm. "Wu Ge, help me revenge, kill the kid" Zhu Fei, who was smashed by Bai Ziyue, said with pain. Zhu Wus face was gloomy, and he looked at Mu Fengs several people. He said coldly: You know, here, what is the offense of Zhus disciple? "Roll, I don''t want to kill, but don''t mess with my head." Mu Feng said coldly, domineering response. "Good, boy, daring, true meaning, not your arrogant capital" Zhu Wu said that step by step, the same violent ruin in the body, the true meaning of a red-red Zhu bird, in addition to this real estate accident, there is a real world of the realm emerges, into A faint flame condensed, and the true meaning of the fire actually went into the realm. "Two true meanings" "Its so strong, I have actually cultivated both true meanings into the realm." The people around me exclaimed Zhu Wu, and many people did not enter the realm of a true meaning, and this Zhu Wu has already changed his mind. "war!" Zhu Wu whispered, a fist out, a smashing fire power swept out, turned into a Zhu bird to kill, this Zhu bird is rolling, more than just Zhu Fei did not know how much, a few feet Zhu Bird killed Mu Feng. "To deal with you, I am only enough." Mu Feng held a hand and stood up, looking at the Zhu Bird''s long screaming and killing. In the hands, a force of thunder condensed, and the condensed for a thunder, the vibrating arm killed Zhu Wu. This Daqian Lei Shenyin was smashed out, Leiyi changed, full of the meaning of winter extinction. The bombardment broke into the power of a thunder on the Zhu bird. This thunder force even contained an extremely cold Gas, resisting this sweeping power, ice and thunder and fire. Daqian Lei Shenyin, winter thunder! Two violent waves and waves, the Thousand Thunder Gods shattered Zhu Wu bombardment, and the Thousand Thunder God Seal was also broken. "kill!" Zhu Wu didn''t succeed in his attack, and his body was turned into a red light. He had a red scimitar in his hand and lingered with flames. He was also a powerful knife. "Zhu Yanzhen!" Zhu Wu whispered, and a knife fell from the sky and smashed down. The knives swallowed more than a dozen feet of red knives, and the condensate was smashed for a red-red knives. This road contains both the two sides and the terrible burning power. The space has become distorted by the void. Mu Feng broke out with a fist, the muscles of the body, the spine bones rise like a wave of power, the violent temperament of the whole body gathered in this boxing, and the Thunder Yuan Li also joined the boxing with the Yuanmai. The boxing was smashed out and turned into a roaring thunderous wave that smashed out and condensed eighteen punches. Rumble! When Zhu Yanzhen broke through the thunderous boxing wave and broke into the eighth weight, the fist wave superimposed and erupted. The slamming banged the bomber Zhu Yanzhen, and the punching wave swept the impact to Zhu Wu. Zhu Wus face changed, and he slashed his sword and smashed his fists. At this time, Mu Fengs body became a smashing smash, and he became a knife. The power of the Thunder gathered together, and the spirit of the sword was changed. One palm was drawn, and a meteor flashed light, and a thunder light blade smashed out of the Zhu Wu knife. Zhu Wu exclaimed, the knife was shaken open, and the Thunder sword smashed on his bodyguard, and he shocked him to keep going. At this time, Mu Feng had one hand, the claws, the spirits condensed, and turned into a golden dragon claw to kill, the dragons burst, bombarded in Zhu Wu''s Qian Yuan body, this shock shattered body, slap In the body of Zhu Wu. Zhu Wu screamed and vomited blood and was repulsed. He was shot by a claw, and Mu Fengs other dragon broke out in the hands. He gathered the dragon to bind Zhu Wus body and directly grabbed Mu Fengs hand and held it in his hand. . From the beginning to the end, Mu Feng shouldered his back and defeated Zhu Wu with only one hand. The Zhujia disciples all quieted down, and they were shocked to see Zhu Wu, who was picked up by Mu Feng. His face was instantly ugly and he was a little more shocked. "How is this possible, one hand, defeated Zhu Wu!" "This guy, a strong force and true intentions, he also realized the true meaning of the two realities." The Zhu family disciples exclaimed. Zhu Wus strength, but can be ranked in the top ten of these Zhus disciples, and he was defeated by Mu Feng! "Good! Beautiful, look at this group of grandchildren who dare to look down on our big business people." "Mu Feng''s strength is against this guy, it''s easy, but he has passed the king''s Yuanzong." The monks of the Dashang Dynasty were excited. "how is this possible" Zhu Wu was pinched by Mu Feng, his face was flushed, and his eyes were full of incredulity. He was defeated by the dispersal of a big business, and a sense of shame was filled with a moment. "Get out!" Zhu Wu roared, a blood force broke out in the body, turned into a red-red hot flame swept out, and the impact turned to Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, a **** flame instantly blasted out to withstand this flame. At the same time, Mu Feng hit another Zhu Wudan Tian, ??Zhu Wu screamed, and a blood spit out, feeling that the lower abdomen was about to be broken. Mu Feng threw Zhu Wu out of his hand and fell to the ground like a dead dog. The Zhu family disciples quickly went to Fu Zhuwu. "This is your ridiculous arrogant capital? Can''t be hit" Mu Feng said indifferently, Zhus disciples screamed and stared at Mu Feng. "Don''t be embarrassed, not convinced, we always welcome the challenge" Mu mad also sneered. Mu Feng looked at the group of Jinjia disciples, and the Jinjia disciples were looked at by the eyes of Mu Feng, and they were reluctant to retreat. "Your family thinks that Mu Feng is dead, just right, I want to destroy you, no matter if you hide under the protection of that family." Mu Feng said coldly, step by step to the Jinjia disciples, with an amazing murderous. "You, do you dare to kill? We are also the disciples of the Vientiane sanctuary?" Jinbei angered, a group of Jinjia disciples were scared by Mu Feng and kept going backwards. "Before becoming a formal disciple, Zongmen did not seem to say that he could not kill himself?" Mu Feng sneered, and the body was killed in the light of a thunderous light to the group of Jinjia disciples. "stop!" At this time, a cold drink came, a group of sergeants wearing black armor came, and the momentum rushed here. Mu Feng stepped forward and frowned at the sergeants. This group of imperial forces came, and one of the generals wearing a **** cloak browed and said: "The city is forbidden to choose disciples to kill, you have grudges, you can roll out of the city to solve." Mu Fengs nephew stunned. These were just the Royal Demon army in the distance. Before Zhu Jiaxuans beating people, he did not come out, but now he jumped out. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1116： : Top of the list "Zeng commanded, these guys don''t understand the rules, just pick the things when they first come to the original city." Zhus disciples, finger Mu Feng and others said. "Nonsense, it is clearly that you first take the initiative to provoke our disciples of the big business dynasty" The other big business dynasty disciples screamed. "Yes, it is their first move. This kid still wants to kill us. You can be the master of this royal army." The Jinjia disciples also said coldly by fingers, Mu Feng and others. "shameless" The owner of Ziyun County said coldly. Mu Feng looked calm, and that once led the way to Mu Feng and others, coldly said: "This is the front line against the devil wolf. The monks who came here are all people fighting for the human race. Do you have any complaints, please don''t Solved in the city" "When you listen to the words of the adults, can you kill people outside the city?" Mu Feng is indifferent. This led a thick eyebrow wrinkle, looked at Mu Feng, said: "How to fight outside the city, but in the city, you have to behave in accordance with the rules" Mu Feng heard the words of the people of the Jin family, and the cold light in the scorpion made the Jin family shudder. I am looking forward to seeing you in the city in the future Mu Feng sneered and said, and looked at the Zhu family, turned and left. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yaochuan, Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and others also left with the same. "Kid, this account, we have a record of Zhu Jia!" Zhu Wu looked at Mu Feng and others and said coldly, holding his fist. Everyone in the Jin family sighed with relief, and at the same time, some sadness in their hearts, Jin Haoyang died, and they didnt even have a leader. "You, go with us." Zhu Wu looked at the cold disciples of the Jin family, and did not have a good temper for this group of Jinjia disciples. "Feng Ge, what should we do next?" Bai Ziyue asked, a group of people followed Mu Feng, there are many people, there are more than 20 people, these people have some old acquaintances of the Central Palace, but also the brothers and sisters of the swordsman Bai Ziyue. The repairs are four heavens in the realm of Linghai, ranging from big heavens to big heavens. "Today''s plan, we must first settle down in the city. After a while, we can see where to buy a house, buy a house to live, and consider the merits." Mu Feng said. "I see other people have formed a team, or else, we also form a team." The owner of Ziyun County proposed. "I see, here, our family, Xiaofeng Feng is the most powerful, Xiaofeng Feng, you are a team, we all listen to you." He recovered a fat and beautiful Hao Mei looked at Mu Fengjiao. "Haha, I see, if Mu brother can stand up and be a leader, we are all willing to listen to Mu brother." Bai Ziyues brother Nan Qing smiled. "I also agree" The owner of Ziyun County said. Everyone looked at Mu Feng and waited for him to decide. "Since everyone agrees, then we will form a team, and then we will kill the enemy together to earn merits." Mu Feng smiled. "Since the formation of the team, what is the name?" Yaochuan said. "I see, since we are headed by the brothers, we are called the war front, this name is domineering." One person suggested. "Fighting front, invincible, sharp, good name" Mu Feng heard a smile and nodded. "Haha, the battle front, we are the brothers of a team in the future. After a few days of rushing, the brothers first find a pub and drink two glasses and say" Mu Feng smiled. "it is good" The crowd said in unison, going to a pub in the city. "Hey, these brothers, you are causing a big disaster." At this time, several young disciples passed by and sneered. "Getting a big disaster, what are you talking about?" Yaochuan frowned. "Hey, what about Zhujia? They dare to take revenge and fight to find their teeth." Mu madly pinched his fist and said cold. "Haha, I really don''t know who is fearless. Do you know the power of Zhu''s family here?" A young man sneered. "Zhu''s selection of disciples here has more than 400 people. There are many masters, the most powerful Zhu Jia Zhu Ying, the skill of condensing Wang Dan, the true meaning has also reached the realm, although there is no cohesion, but the strength Already comparable to the general entry into the realm of the Tianzhu realm, and Zhu Ying has the blood of the Zhu bird, the blood level has reached the level of transformation, the king who is generally condensed is not her opponent, she is also the disciples of this session. , now ranked third in the merits list" "And the Zhu family also has military power here. There is a thousand people who are the commanders of the Imperial Army. The strong man of the Zhu family is here to serve the disciples of the Zhu family. You will not be able to live a good life in the future." These disciples said with gloating. Everyone heard that his face was indeed dignified. This Zhu family was so powerful here. There were more than 400 people who chose to discard disciples. So many people, the battle of the group, their team of more than 20 people can only be crushed by the number. Pressure. Mu Feng looked calm and asked: "What is the merit list?" "You are the last batch of newcomers, I don''t know, and we have been here for a month. The merits list is a record of our assessment disciples'' three-year evaluation of the merits list, reporting the achievements, the top 100 achievements can be entered, see no, that is That thing" The disciple is in the center of the finger city, a huge jade stone monument up to ten meters, and the monument is full of many names. The first one, Feng Lintian, martial arts nine hundred and thirty points. Second place, Xuanyuan Lang, martial arts 780 points Third place, Zhu Ying, martial arts eight hundred and fifty points The fourth place, Yanzishan, has 800 points of war. Fifth place, Lei Bian Yue, martial arts seven hundred and eighty On the stone tablet, all the names and battles of the people, the first person, even the task scores of the assessment were completed, the hundredth, the record is as high as four hundred points. "Its amazing, are these people only coming for a month?" A disciple of Bai Jianzong exclaimed. "That is of course, this is the list of merits of assessment, updated once a month, see the first place, Feng Lintian, the first day of our selection of disciples in the Vientiane Sanctuary, Fengjia disciple, thirty-eight Years old, three-minded, breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, the strength is definitely the strongest genius among the 50,000 selected disciples." "The top ten people who log in are mostly the geniuses of the king who condensed the Scorpio, or the strong ones who are comparable to the king of the Scorpio. No one is weak, and Zhu Jia Zhu Ying, who you provoked, is this one. The selection of disciples can be used to enter the top ten characters." The young man said that when he mentioned the wind forest days, there was also a hint of worship in his eyes. "Thirty-eight-year-old three-year-olds have condensed the Scorpio and officially become a king of the realm of the Scorpio!" Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This windy forest, the terrible cultivation talent and speed, the savvy is so amazing. "This is just that the selection of disciples is so strong. The inner elites and the core disciples in the Vientiane sanctuary are so strong." Mu Feng blinked his eyes, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. This is, warfare! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1117： : Zhu Yinghaoyue (five) On the way to the martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to build a car behind closed doors. Only by constantly fighting with people who are stronger than themselves can they make great progress. There are several points in the big gates, the competition is large, the resources are many, the famous teachers, the high-level powers and magical powers, and the platform is wide. These are the reasons why every martial arts went to the big gates. "This Fenglintian is really a enchanting talent. I really hope that one day I can compete with such an opponent." Mu mad ambition said. "Just you, forget it, still practice for ten years." The young disciple looked at the madness and disdained, and this madness was only a matter of repairing the realm of Linghai. "You still think about how to deal with Zhus revenge in the future." The young disciples laughed and laughed and then left here. "A group of dogs look at people with low things, and for three years, they are still growing." Yaochuan spit and spit cold and said. "Let them ignore, we drink our wine." Mu Feng said faintly. A group of people left together, and this group of other selected disciples also flocked in groups and began to struggle in the next three years. Among the Sanctuary of Vientiane, there is an endless area, which is as high as a thousand feet, inserted into the sky, like a sword, a huge peak covering hundreds of miles. It is also used in the fortified city of Lei Shi. The volley is suspended in the sea of ??thunder, and there are the valleys of the spiritual medicine, the Linggu, the architectural attic, and the golden power of the nine days of the sun falling down the building. . On the earth, a series of spiritual veins gather here. The air in the mouth is full of aura, the center of the city, and there is a huge purple spring. The spirit liquid emerges from the spring and radiates into aura. There are special monks in the Here, the spirit liquid is bottled and sent to the six veins of Vientiane. Among the heavens and the earth, there are all kinds of powerful true powers. Here, you can cultivate the true feelings and do more with less. This place is the Vientiane Holy Family! One of the giants of this world. In the golden city of the mountain, a piece of crystal stone on the edge of the cliff facing the cliff, a woman wearing a golden dress with a pretty face and a thin lower lip like a knife sitting on the cultivation platform, on the nine days of the sun Stars, the power of the sun, the hair is flying with the wind. The silver radiance was scattered on her body, like a fairy god. The aura of the breath was even more like a long river. It was magnificent, and the amount of aura that could be swallowed was comparable to that of the general Yuan Dan. "Sister Sister, Jin Dongxu''s teacher asks for advice" A foreign servant came over from the disciple and said to the woman respectfully. "Let him come over" The womans voice is cold and cold, like a moonlight goddess. Not long after, a man came over, it was Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxu looked at the woman, and there was a hint of worship and admiration in the depths of her eyes. She respectfully said: "Hao Yue Shijie" "Come back, this time, how many people in the family have been selected for the ancestors? How is Haoyang now repaired?" The woman asked the indifferent head. "Sorry Hao Hao Shi Jie, Dong Xu is incompetent, Hao Yang him, he has an accident" Jin Dongxu whispered, lowering his head. "problem occurs!" Jin Haoyues beautiful eyes instantly opened, and in the silver eyes, two silver-white beams were shot and rushed to the sea of ??clouds. She looked back at Jin Dongxu. "what happened?" Jin Haoyue asked quietly. "Haoyang him, he is dead!" Jin Dongxu said with a bite. "what!" Jin Haoyue heard two sharp silver swords in the double eyes and rushed out of the sea for hundreds of meters. He almost injured Jin Dongxu. She stood up and broke out with a murderous murder. After a round of bright moons and ups and downs, the momentum of the moon swelled. Out. "what happened?" Jin Haoyue asked coldly. Jin Dongxu came out of everything he knew, and after Jin Haoyue heard it, the horrible sharp murder was shot in the eyes. "Mu Feng, a loose man, dare to kill my brother! Did the family avenge him?" Jin Haoyue asked with anger. "Of course, I went there, but there is a scorpion guardian behind the kid. The family has not been able to take revenge. Now he is being seen by the strongman in the Zongmen and sent to Linyuan City to go to the assessment." Jin Dongxu said. "Linyuan City, Mu Feng!" Jin Haoyue shot a cold and bitter murder "I remember that Zhu Huang''s sister is also in Linyuan City. I went to Zhujia to see her a while ago. I also specially let her take care of my Jinjia disciples. This hatred, I don''t swear by Jin Haoyue~" Jin Haoyue screamed out, and Yuanlis sound waves swept a few kilometers away, and the sea of ??clouds shook. After a hundred miles away from the city of Linyuan, it officially entered the Sirius Moyuan. The area of ??the Mo Yuan is vast, and there is no such thing as a Sanctuary. The magic is heavy. There are hundreds of millions of Devils living in this land. There are countless The devil wolf tribe, and the government of the devil wolf. Above the magic, the dark green magic grass is a few meters deep, the wind blows grass, and the rustling sounds. In midair, a group of Terran monks are fighting a group of aliens, and more than two hundred people on both sides are fighting fiercely. These aliens, one by one, are two meters tall, and their bodies are covered with black hair. The wolf is the first person, extremely embarrassed, with sharp claws, strong natural body, and directly humanoid wolf. "Kill ~!" The monks who fought with them were all surrounded by red cinnabar. They were also strong and were killing the group of demon wolves. "Roar" A demon wolf roared at the peak of the Linghai realm, and the wolf claws twitched out. The two monks were shocked and retreated. The attack of the two monks fell on its body, but it was torn apart. Extremely difficult. "dead!" The demon wolf monk whispered, and a huge black wolf claw was smashed down. The two men were vomited and vomited, and the wolf claws smashed down and directly killed one person. "!" A squeaky sound, a red-red sword light tears, directly smothered in the body of this magic wolf monk. This sword light contains a burning force that has been cultivated to the extreme of the realm. It easily pierces the defense of this demon wolf monk, and the cave has broken into the body. This demon wolf screams, the body burns a red-red flame, breathing into the ashes, dying in the body of the demon wolf, there is a life-threatening spirit inhaled in the woman''s waist jade card, the jade card on the top of the thousand Achievements, another 90 points of merit. At this time, a woman wearing a red dress, looks very attractive, her lips are white teeth, the face of the melon seeds is very beautiful, the hair is like a beating flame, and the reddish cinnabar in the eyebrow adds a bit of feminine, golden bunch The waist will outline the fullness of the curve, and the waist will be filled with a grip. This woman is extremely strong. Among the group of demons, no one can bear her sword. Soon after, nearly 100 demon wolves were strangled by this group of people. "Haha, Zhu Yingjie, this time your battle points are probably enough for the basic requirements of the mission?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1118： : New address (six explosions) A Zhu disciple smiled and asked, in general, the basic merits of the merits, the realm of Yuan Dan is one hundred, and the realm of Linghai is one thousand, but now Zhu Yings merit points have reached one thousand, but In a month''s time, the woman''s merit points have already met the requirements. Hey, its not too easy to complete the basic merits of Zhu Yings cultivation. Other Zhu family disciples also laughed. "The merits are more useful after the Zongmen. In these three years, it is the best opportunity to earn merit points. You can''t miss it. If you enter the Zongmen, you will not be so good at making merits." Zhu Ying wiped the red spirit sword in his hand and said faintly, the sword was collected, and the sword was lighted into an aura, and he was included in Zhu Yings body. "Let''s stop here today, go back." Zhu Ying turned and said. "Yes!" A group of people heard that it was, after packing up the battlefield, they left with Zhu Ying. Soon after, a group of people returned to Linyuan City and entered a very luxurious manor house, and Zhu Wu wrapped the wound and immediately greeted him. "English sister" Zhu Wu and others respected the ceremony. "Zhu Wu, how do you make this virtue?" A Zhujia youth frowned. "Yeah, look at you like this, shouldn''t you be beaten by others? And who are they?" Someone pointed to the Jinjia disciples and asked. Zhu Ying also showed a slight wrinkle and looked at Zhu Wu. Zhu Wuwens face flashed a trace of slyness, and smiled and said: I lost with a kid, the kid, who is said to be the strongest young disciple of Dashang "And the strongest young disciple of Dashang? Who? The head of the big business six Jie, the four emperors to expand Qinghai?" Zhu Zis disciple asked. Zhu Wus face was slightly gloomy and shook his head. Its a loose repair, called Mu Feng. These are the disciples of the Jin family. When I went to pick up the disciples of the Jin family, I had a conflict with the kid. It is said that this is the biggest business. Strong youth, who also killed the king of heaven "English sister" The Jinjia disciples also screamed and said. "Haha, isn''t it, a disparity will make you like this? Also the strongest young disciple of the big business, Zhu Wu, when will you be funny, lose the contest, even compose such a ridiculous reason, a loose repair, Became the strongest young king of Dashang, and also killed the King of Heaven?" A one-eyed youth with a blindfold sneered, revealing a trace of sarcasm. "Zhu Xi, you can''t believe you can ask them, you can challenge him to try." Zhu Wu said coldly, and this guy said that he had no face. "Well, killing a king of heaven is not a big deal. Dacai is also a dynasty after all. It is normal to have a few geniuses. You Jinjia disciples are listening well. Jin Haoyue of your Jin family has something to do with my family. She Please take care of you, and you will listen to my orders in the future, understand?" Zhu Ying said faintly, and then looked at the group of more than forty Jinjia disciples. "Yes, Zhu Yingjie" The Jinjia disciples respectfully should be, although there are some grievances in their hearts, but there is nothing to say, people can take care of themselves and others are already good. "I heard that Hao Haojie has a younger brother Jin Haoyang, a good talent, others? Who is it?" Zhu Ying asked. "Back to the British sister, Haoyang brother, he is already dead" Jinbei Station came out and said respectfully. "Jin Haoyang is dead!" Zhu Yingwens words showed a hint of surprise, but there was no grief. After all, there was no friendship. "Yes, it was killed by the kid of Zhu Wu''s big brother." Jinbei bites his teeth and hates it. "Is that what is Mu Feng?" Zhu Ying frowned, said: "I have some friendship with Hao Yuejie. Later, if I meet what is called Mu Feng, I will kill him by revenge for Jin Haoyang." Zhu Yingping said that he did not put Mu Feng, who killed the king of the realm of the heavens, in his eyes. "Yes, I am thankful to my sister, Hao Haojie" Jinbei heard the words of darkness, and then a group of Jinjia disciples said respectfully. In the city of Linyuan, there are not many ordinary residents, such as ordinary residents, monks, mercenaries, and many vacant houses. If Mu Feng and others did not spend much, they rented a manor with dozens of courtyards. The city of Linyuan settled down. Then Mu Feng personally arranged, set up a fifth-order defensive spirit array, covering the entire manor, the king of heaven under the three heavens, the king also thought about breaking open easily. Gathering the array, the stars are in the line, these martial arts are even more essential. Of course, the stone and materials used to arrange the array of flowers are all shared by everyone. Two formations, how many shares of colorful heaven and earth aura gathered in the manor, forming a haze of enthusiasm, more than nine days above the power of the stars to fall, help refining the power, the entire abandoned manor immediately became a good cultivation blessing. Among the flower beds, the withered flowers in the lotus pond, the leaves of the leaves, immediately broke through the soil and the mud, and the flowers bloomed. The Mage Master has the ability to change the land. "It''s so beautiful, huh, huh, Mu Feng''s big brother is awesome. He is still a fifth-order marshal. Unlike my stupid big family, it will kill." The wind looked at the flowers and plants that broke out of the ground and said with amazement. "Haha, here is the home we have to live for for three years, and naturally we must take care of it." Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, look at me." Yaochuan laughed and said that he had a handful of seeds in his hand and raised it in one hand. Suddenly these seeds flew in all directions and landed in the manor. "Spring Call" In the body of Yaochuan, a green wood property that does not contain toxic gas is swarming out, and the whole manor is swept up. The green and the radiance is generous, and the drug is changed in the hands of the drug, a low drink, one foot on the earth, one Stocks and greens poured into the earth. Suddenly, those seeds instantly broke through the shell and gave roots. They rooted into the earth and grew into a variety of spirits. The incense was filled with the whole manor. The whole manor was completely renewed and sniffed. Fragrant, all kinds of color flowers are vying for beauty, these elixir, under the ripening of the drug medicinal method, have a hundred years of growth potency, refining the fourth-order remedy can be, the means magic. "so beautiful!" The wind, the Ziyun County Lord, Hao Meimei and other women have already seen it. Hey, the most beautiful flowers, for the most beautiful three In the body of the drug Chuan, three roses lingering in flames were born, and they were sent to the three women and laughed. This guy is going to pick up a girl. "Haha, a manor with a ten-year-old ten-year-old tenancy. After such a transformation, I am afraid that fifty thousand spiritual stones can be rented out." Yan Qing laughed. "Fifty thousand, hey, the value of these elixir is not worth 50,000, let alone two large-scale cultivation, the front brother and the drug brother are too powerful." A young man, Junjie, laughed. "Okay, let''s each pick the house." Mu Feng laughed, everyone saw it and dispersed, picking the yard. "Little Feng Feng, people want to live with you" He recovered a fat, and Hao Mei, who was high and low when he was looking for, was chasing Mu Feng. "Don''t, big sister, you spare me..." "Ha ha ha ha..." The sound of the tragic sound, accompanied by the laughter of everyone... Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1119： : size battle group (seven explosions) The house where Mu Feng lives is a courtyard house, living room, kitchen, toilet, training room, guest room and bedroom. In the bedroom, Mu Feng used the Lingshi to feed Lingyun, but in his mind, there was a method of cultivation of the wind and thunder wings sent by the wind and the real magic eye. The wind thunder and the sky wing is a heavenly body that can be cultivated to the sky and can exert great effects. This body cultivation requires collecting a large amount of high-quality wind power, condensing the thunder and smashing a pair of wind and thunder energy wings. These wings are full of cultivation, full of tens of meters, surpassing dozens of speeds of sound, and the speed is as fast as electric light, and the speed of lightning is amazing. Moreover, this body has a non-attacking power, and the title of the wind and thunder, the big business wind Lei Wang, is also obtained by this body. As for the true illusion, the eye is even stronger. It is a magical martial art that can strengthen the illusion. The cultivation is perfect, and the illusion can be strengthened ten times. And in the eyes of this illusion, it also contains a illusion attack, a big dream, and the illusion of this illusion. If it is enough for its own illusion, it can make people sleep for thousands of years and consume their dreams. However, the magical method of this magical cultivation is extremely difficult. First, it requires a lot of magic crystals. Second, it needs to refine the true magic. Magic crystal is a kind of strange stone containing the true meaning energy of illusion. It is produced in the body of the illusion, which is rare. As for the true magic Dan, it is the medicinal medicine needed to cultivate a pair of true magical eyes, Dan Fang, refining method, this memory of the magical power, this Dan is the lowest, but also to refine the fifth-order spirit. The refining of this Dan is the main material of the eyes of the Eudemons in the realm of the Scorpio, plus many biased materials. If this supernatural power is to be continuously upgraded, it will require a huge amount of resources to cultivate to the highest level. "Oh, a headache, and a lot of strange resources." Mu Feng sighed, not to say that the magical method is difficult to cultivate. The wind and the force required for the cultivation of the wind and thunder wings are not easy to collect, or they fly to the hurricane layer of more than 100,000 meters high and slowly absorb cultivation. Or you need a treasure that contains a lot of wind power. As for the power of the Thunder, he is a mobile Lekulei source, Lei Ling battle body, Thunder spontaneous. "Hey, don''t complain, it''s very rare to get the magical technique in this kind of world. This technique should also be the upper bound to the small world of Hengsha, and it will be obtained by the old man." The cold voice of Haoyue echoed in the mind of Mu Feng. "Moon, what is the power of this magical sorcerer than my gold?" Mu Feng asked, on that day, he was also shocked by the power of his own blood. A double king of the realm of heaven and earth, even under one hit, was burned! However, such a blow, he is now repaired, a maximum of one blow at a time, the need to restore the power of half a month. "Golden blood is a great **** in the Shura, and it is also ranked in the upper bound." This is really good, but it is not as good as gold. It belongs to the auxiliary class of magical sorcerer, and the function of gold is more than blood and fire. It can kill the enemy, control the enemy, and practice. Said Haoyue. "Right, month, you said, you are a moon, not a Shura. How can you be with my mother?" Mu Feng asked. The color of the moon has become complicated, and there are sadness, hatred, and deep sorrow. It seems to recall the past. After a long time, the month said: "Now, you are not qualified to know, when will you be able to detach from the world?" When the month is finished, it is not in words. Mu Feng is not good to continue to ask. The moon must have her story. "Become stronger" Mu Fengs dawn has become firm and detached from the world. Today, he has not solved many of his enemies. How can he surpass the world? Being strong is his only direction! Mu Feng spit out a sigh of relief and took out a piece of the fifth-order Thunder Crystal that Yang Wang sent him to cultivate, to enhance his skill and constantly quenching Lei Lingdan. Time passed, and after a few days, the people at the front of the battle also touched the original city and the specific situation outside the city. In the living room of Mu Fengs house, thirty-six people gathered at the front, Mu Feng was sitting in the main position, and others were sitting or standing in the hall. "Yang Hai, tell everyone about your situation." The owner of Ziyun County said lightly. "It is the county owner" Junjie of a central palace, Yang Hai, who was in Tsing Yi, stood up and gave a fist to Mu Feng. Then he went to the crowd: "After my two days of inquisition, the specific situation in Linyuan City has probably been clarified." Linyuan City is just an ordinary border city. Together with the army that lives in this city, we have selected 50,000 disciples and other ordinary monks, and the generals and permanent residents have a population of about one million. Yang Hai said that the city of a million people is really not a big city in this world. Tianwu has a population of tens of billions of people, a population of tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of cities. "There are about 100,000 troops in the army here, and among our selection of disciples, we are probably divided into three regions. We have the largest number of disciples in the Dashang Dynasty, the Northern Yan Dynasty, the Vientiane domain, and the Vientiane domain." "Everyone has been divided into many camp groups. There are thousands of people in large groups. The small ones are like our warriors. There are only a dozen or more people, and groups of less than 100 people. There are almost no disciples to choose." "And among all the selected disciples, the most powerful battle group is led by the disciples of the Feng family. The wind forest battle group headed by Fenglintian is said to have more than 3,000 people." "Then there is the Xuanyuan family, the Xuanyuan battle group headed by Xuanyuanlang, and there are also two thousand monks." "Then is the Zhujia''s Suzaku Warfare, with more than a thousand people, Zhu Ying is the first." "The three war groups are currently the most powerful of the selection of disciples, and there are many hundreds of people. The large and small battle group teams, among the disciples of our big business, the four emperors also have hundreds of selected disciples, forming A not small battle group" Yang Hai said that everyone was shocked after listening to it. Yaochuan glanced at the thirty-six people sitting, and smiled bitterly: "We are fighting this battle, compared with the big battle groups of others, I am afraid that people can drown us when they spit." "We are indeed a bit less, Feng Ge, or do we also recruit people? Your prestige, now in the selection of disciples in the big business, but not weak four emperors" A central government official proposed to say. Everyone looked at Mu Feng, and many people also had a little bit of thinking. "The soldiers are more expensive than the more, not too much. We come to practice and practice training. It is not the number of people who compete with others to create power. The strong self is the key point." Mu Feng said calmly, not for the number of people. "but" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1120： : Entering the Magic (eight-explosive nomadic assassin) "I have several sets of combo battles in my hands. Our number is just enough to practice two of them. One is the thirty-six-person scorpio and the other is a group of nine. Yuan Jian array, these two battles can burst out several times their own attack power" Mu Feng said that these kinds of combo battles are also among the autumn feather pattern. "Combine battle!" Everyone heard the words and they were surprised. "War battle, this is a good thing. It is said that the battle array can concentrate all the forces, unite and break out the power that transcends our realm." A warrior member was surprised. "Yes, Scorpio is a 36-year-old tiger. If we are a combination of 36 people, it can break the attack power of the king of the realm of the Scorpio. It is equivalent to the realm of the realm of several realms. King, this is not clear to me. I need to practice it and experiment to know." "There are still nine yuan sword arrays, and the nine people are combined to form a battle, which can explode nine times their own attack power." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. He had thirty-six pieces of soul jade in his hand. He burned the two kinds of battles and burned them, and then distributed them to everyone. After the people took it, they all looked at the mouth. "Everyone will remember the practice of the two battles. I have time to practice these two formations together and add some cards for us to hone. I hope that after three years, everyone in our presence can live together to enter Vientiane. Zong Xiuxing" Mu Feng laughed, and everyone focused on Zheng. "After three years, join the sect together!" In fact, in the battlefield, Mu Feng also has a battlefield, Shura Goddess of War in the Shura Shenyu, but only the Shura people who have the blood of Shura can cultivate. The power is huge, and it can be improved with the realm. It is a Shura family. One of the powerful means of standing upright. "Is there any information about the devil wolf?" Mu Feng asked Yang Hai again. "Some Feng Ge, two hundred miles away from Linyuan City, is the scope of the Sirius Magic, there are the devil wolves, and the Devil wolf is powerful. After adulthood, the devil wolf''s body can reach three. The level of the battle body, the strength is comparable to the monks in the realm of Yuan Dan, repaired into a more powerful demon wolf, the demon wolf king has" "It is said that the area of ??the Sirius Magic in front of the city of Linyuan is a tribe of the devil wolf. It is called the Doha Devil Wolf Tribe. There are many Devil Wolf Kings, and there are many small and medium devil wolves." Yang Hai said slowly. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and said: "Three years is still long. I am not in a hurry to risk hunting the demon wolf. I have to find out more about the distribution of enemies in our area. Danger is minimized" Mu Feng, who is well versed in marching, is very clear that he can win thousands of miles away. Is there a map of this area of ??Sirius Magic? Mu Feng asked. "No, even if there are, all the forces of the parties, the assessment disciples have drawn a lot of money, they are in the hands of their own people, no one is willing to sell, I have already bought, the Chamber of Commerce, there is no People buy maps. The map can be said to be the reliance of many forces in the Sirius magic. No one wants to sell them, and the devil wolves have nomadic habits. Every year, their tribal positions will be replaced." Yang Hai shook his head. "This way... its similar to the Mongolian I met with my father before." Mu Feng frowned. "Tomorrow, I am a child, a little mad, the three of us first went to inquire about the situation of the Sirius magic, and by the way draw a map for future use." Mu Feng said that he decided to draw a map himself. "Feng Ge, what about us?" "Yeah, Mu brother, what about us? Let''s go together, you can''t let the three of you go to risk, we all enjoy it here." Said everyone. "Ha ha ha ha, people go to the trouble but it is trouble. If you meet the danger, it is not good to take care of you. You are not here to be idle. Let me pass on your battles and battles. I will practice and improve my strength. We will not Going for too long, just first find out the situation in front of hundreds of miles, draw a map out, wait for us to come back, everyone together to kill the enemy to earn merits" Mu Feng laughed and said that everyone had to nod and heard. After all, Mu Feng was the leader. If he had to obey, then what significance does this team have? "How do the big family disciples earn so much? My embarrassment, there are already many people on the list who have completed the basic characters." Yaochuan does not understand. "You don''t know this. The big families are so powerful. There are people in the city of Linyuan, and even in the Imperial Army. People don''t have to worry about people''s intelligence. Some people have already prepared map information for them in advance." The owner of Ziyun County said. "Oh, the background is strong, a group of two grandfathers" Yaochuan envy. "There is nothing to envy, their background is spelled out by the ancestors, not their ability, and we have to rely on our own hands to open up a piece of land that is the ability, well, let go." Mu Feng got up and said that everyone heard the words and left one by one, pondering that Mu Feng had given them the practice of battlefield cultivation. On the second day, Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, the three took the tools to draw the map, Dan medicine, they left the battle front manor, from the north gate of Linyuan City, rushed to the front Sirius magic. When I first left the city, there were many practitioners, mercenaries and other people on the avenue. Some people were seriously injured and returned. The three people went all the way, the world was getting wider and wider, the outline of the Sirius magical is getting bigger and bigger, and there are very few martial arts around them in the same direction. The three men flew two hundred miles away and finally entered the area of ??the Sirius Magic. I saw the dark green magic grass up to several meters, and the small piece of wood in the line of sight, no one knows, under the dark green, what kind of danger and beast is hidden, the foggy sky Gives a sense of oppression. In the distance, there are also some high meters, and the herbivorous behemoths are above the grasslands. "This is the Sirius magic, a strong aura." Bai Ziyue was surprised. The energy in the air here is the most intense. "It is the reason of the magic grass, the magic grass can release the weak magic aura, a grassland is a magic grass, the magic here is very rich." Mu Feng said with a frown. The three then flew into the grassland, did not dare to fly too high, at the same time, the spirit of exploration and out, always guard against the movements in the deep magic grass underneath, to guard against the attack of some people and beasts. Just entering the grassland for twenty years, I saw some large beasts that ate grass, and found no other movements. "Hey!" suddenly! Thanks to the seven colors, the assassin, the Goku old brother unblocking, thank the assassin silver guardian, the big bang sent, thank you brothers and sisters for the reward, the agreed big explosion has finally been finished, haha, ask for a wave of demonic fruit, if this month, the devil fruit Shura Can enter the top three in the fruit list, and send another wave of explosions next month! Who broke out for three consecutive days? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1121： : First encounter with the wolf Among the deep grasses, several powerful figures rushed to the three and roared. "Be careful!" Mu Feng whispered, these figures were attacking very fast, and almost jumped up to the front of the three. Mu Feng slammed out, and the Thunder rolled into a figure that was bombarded by a Thunder. Hey! Mu Feng''s fist, the shock of the two attackers back. And Mu Feng also smashed out with a punch, and the body was full of blood and horrible bangs, which shook the attacker. Bai Ziyue slammed out, and the golden sword slammed into a claw on his claws, while his body retreated. Mu Feng three people, then I saw these attacks. This is a four-headed body like a tiger, but the beast that grows a lizard''s head, covered with dark green scales, sharp claws, hiding in the grass, astringent breath, the spirit and the naked eye can not find. "Lizard Cannibal" Mu Feng squinted his eyes and revealed the name of this beast. It is a very common savage beast on the grassland. It is a group of three and five, and is ferocious and likes to prey on the human race. "˻" The four-headed lizard eater sneak attack was unsuccessful, roaring, and at the same time rushed to the three people, raised huge claws, and brought a burst of magic to kill. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the thunder of the body broke out instantly. He punched out and condensed into a violent Thunder Dragon bombardment to the two beasts. These two beasts drove the magic power, condensed the huge claws, and bombarded the fists of Mu Feng, but they were directly torn and shattered by the punches. The shocks hit the body of the two beasts. grassland. However, the two beasts are very strong and have not been bombarded. Mu Feng was stunned, and the two beasts roared, and two lightning bolts in the mouth shot and smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng laughed, the ancient scorpion appeared in his hand, and his body was turned into a light of thunder, killing two attacks, and a thunder sword slammed down. Hey! A lizard eater is directly killed by two halves, and blood splatters. The other roaring and killing, the claws bombarded Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng punched out, shocked on this claw, while a sword shot, the ancient scorpion turned into a sharp Thunder Jianguang, directly penetrated the head lizard The eater eats the animal''s head. The two heads were repaired between the lizards and the beasts in the realm of Linghai. Mu mad also attacked his own lizard, the beast, and the lively bombardment became a meat cake. The son jumped into the nine swords and instantly killed a lizard. Mu Feng''s eyes shot two blood into the body of the two beasts. The body burned into the body for blood gas, leaving a black magic crystal nucleus, and some hard bones and scales. Mu Feng received a hand, the egg-sized, black magic crystal nucleus earned his hands. This magic crystal nucleus is also equivalent to the human Yuan Dan. It is the energy source of the lizard eating beast. The internal contains a lot of magic power. It can be used to refine the refiner. The magic repair can be directly used for cultivation. This magic crystal core value is estimated. Also got a thousand Lingshi. And this day, the wolf magic original border, many scattered mercenary forces, is to rely on these things to maintain cultivation and maintain life. "The dangers in this wolf magic are indeed everywhere. These guys are not strong. If they are sneak attacks on the beasts of the Scorpio level, I am afraid that they will die." Mu crazy said. "Be careful, in this place, people, beasts, devils are dangerous." Mu Feng received the magic crystal nuclear frown and said. The three men continued to move forward and explored in this area. They encountered many beasts and murderous murders. However, they were all killed by three people. The strength was not strong. Many of them were only the realm of Yuandan. Some of the attacking beasts, Zerg. When the area was explored by three people for dozens of miles, no demon wolf tribes were found, and the three continued to move deeper. "" At this time, a wolf howling echoed the grassland, and then many wolves were heard. A large group of people came from afar. "There is a situation!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the three quickly sneaked into the grass. He saw a group of interracial people with no less than 20 people. He rode a huge black wolf from one direction and walked in the grass. These aliens are more than two meters tall and strong in shape. They are the first person in the wolf, with thick hair on their hands and feet. They are wearing leather jackets and holding black scimitars in their hands. They are constantly flapping black wolves and galloping on this grassland. The three hid in the grass hundreds of meters away to observe. "This is the devil wolf." Mu madly surprised. "Look at the record should be, do not know how the strength of this group of devil wolves" Mu Feng said with a squint, he did not dare to use the spirit to explore the group of demon wolf warriors, fearing to be discovered. "This group of demons is the strongest spiritual sea in the realm of the sea, and the rest are in the high level of the Linghai. There are only seven people in the big heaven." The sound of Haoyue echoed in the mad mind. Her strength of the gods, the exploration of these demon wolves is too simple, not afraid to be discovered. "Seven Devils, Linghai, Big Heaven, Masters" Mu Feng heard the flash of light in his voice. This group of devil wolves, the strength is not very strong, he has a lot of cards in his body, you can take a chance to try and catch a bit of information. "Little mad, child leaps" Mu Feng glanced, and the two met, and the three separated, and surrounded the group of monks who stopped in the distance. The three were divided into triangle camps, surrounded by the group of demon wolves, Mu Feng in the grass, astringent energy, quietly moving forward, slowly approaching the group of demon wolves. This group of demon wolves should be patrolled by a certain tribe. A group of demon wolves warned the language that Mu Feng and others could not hear, and set up a fire to roast meat. When he was only close to a distance of nearly a kilometer, Mu Feng had a black big bow in his hand and put on three burning arrows. These arrows are all refining, powerful, ordinary people. Used for sneak attacks can shoot Linghai Yuanzong, do not use Yuanli, pull the bow directly to the three shots. call out! call out! call out! Three whispers broke into the air, and the three demon wolves who were sitting together were shot into the body by three arrows, and the three bursts of sound, a thunder burst, the three were Directly fried into minced meat. "Someone sneaked!" There are roaring wolves, and at this time, the other two directions, also shot a powerful arrow. "what" "Booming!" In an instant, nearly half of the demon wolves were shot and annihilated in the thunder. "People are there, kill!" A demon wolf warrior roared and took the man to the place where the arrow was thrown, killing Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the bow and archery, and a trace of Rays and Arrows smashed out. More than a dozen sorcerer''s sorcerers were shot and killed. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1122： : Exploring the Horde These dozens of people attacked Mu Feng. Four of them were killed in the middle of the road. The remaining swords were separated from Mu Feng by hundreds of meters. The black knives were screaming and screaming. Knife gas is broken. Mu Feng''s body retreats and escapes, while in the other two directions, Bai Zi jumped out and screamed to support Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, and one person raised the sword into a light of thunder and lightning to the demon wolf who was killed. "boom!" A soul force that blends with the true meaning of the illusion instantly slams into the mind of a demon wolf monk in front of him. This demon wolf monk screams, like an instant fall into the hell. At this time, a purple sword light fell down, this person together with the devil under the wolf was killed by a sword, blood splattered. "Humanity!" Other Devil wolf warriors attacked and killed Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs body protection was defended. At the same time, a fist was smashed out, and the bodys blood was like a dragon roaring, accompanied by Yuan Lis killing from a fist, and turned into an eighteen thunder. The boxing wave roared and killed. "Booming" These killed attacks were directly shattered. Two people were involved in Mu Fengs fists. The screams were slammed by the explosive power of the horror. Even the people took the wolf and directly shattered them into minced meat. "Strong strength!" A demon wolf warrior was shocked, then screamed with both hands and the knife, the body of the magical force tilted out, and a smashed out, turned into a tens of meters of knife raging. Mu Feng, a sword and a thunder, melted the three intentions and directly tore the attack. The purple sword light crossed the human body. The body of this demon wolf warrior emerged from the left chest to the lower abdomen, and the whole person was slashed by a sword. "Jiaoyun Jiujian" At this time, the squad is also supported by the madness. The son jumped into the nine swords and smashed out and directly killed a demon wolf. Mu crazy punched out, shocked a boxing force vacuum, fistard violent bombardment on the attack of a demon wolf monk, directly shattered the attack, the fist box hit the person, the person''s upper body directly exploded and broken, turned into broken meat. The rest of the people, who did not persist for a long time under the attack of three people, were directly killed. Every time they kill one person, there will be a life-threatening spirit inhaled into the jade card of the three waists. Killing a spirit of the realm of the realm of the soul of the real world has a 10 points of merit, killing the double heaven to have 20 points. In the end, the group of demon wolves were killed and only the last one was left. The demon wolf looked at the three people, and they were shocked, but they roared. "Small madness, interrupting his hands and feet, to live" Mu Feng said, Mu sneer, screamed and rushed to the demon wolf. After a few moves, the demon wolf screamed, and the limbs were hard and crushed. The trio came around and looked at the demon wolf who was screaming on the ground. Mu Feng asked faintly: "What tribe are you? This site is the territory of that tribe? How many people are in the tribe?" "Humans, the great Devils will not yield to those sinister and sinister humans!" The demon wolf climbed on the ground and roared and said, showing the fierce light, the body violently. "I still want to blew!" Mu sneer, and stepped on the belly of the devil wolf. The demon wolf screamed, Dan Tian was directly shattered, and a blood spit out. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the light of the gods in the eyes was brightened. A soulful magical spirit that merged with the true meaning of the magic slammed into the mind of the demon wolf. "Hypnal illusion! Dream!" Mu Feng''s voice, faintly echoed in the mind of this demon wolf monk. The roar of the demon wolf stopped, and the eyes became apathetic and calm. Hypnotic illusion, a type of interrogation illusion commonly found in illusion. "What tribe are you?" Mu Feng asked again. "Wolf tribe" This demon wolf numb generally said. "How many people? What is the strongest person? How many soldiers in the Linghai realm?" "There are nearly 10,000 people in the tribe. The strongest is the patriarch, and the Tianzhu realm is a day of cultivation. There are more than 3,000 soldiers in the realm of Linghai." This demon wolf said one by one. "More than 10,000 people, such a tribe can only be regarded as a small tribe, but it is not our strength to be a hard enemy." Bai Ziyue said. On the magical source, there are hundreds of thousands of large tribes, millions of demon wolves, small tens of thousands of people, and even weaker ones with only a few thousand. "How far is your tribe in that position?" Mu Feng asked again. "This direction is going forward, about 80 miles away, it is our tribe." This demon wolf is generally pointing in one direction. At this time, Mu Feng received the illusion. This man returned to God, and Mu Feng pointed his finger at his head. A thunder force directly smashed his head, and he succumbed to the fate of Mu Fengs waist. Among the jade cards, there are more than ninety points of merit. Now, on Mu Fengs waist card, there have been more than 300 points. "Feng brother, what should I do now?" Bai Zi Yue asked. "Go, go to this tribe to inquire" Mu Feng said that the three people cleaned up the bodies of these people, collected their weapons, and the magic of the body, which went in the direction of the direction. Eighty miles, in terms of the speed of the three people, they sneaked all the way, and they only saw the tribe in ten minutes. On the grassland, there is a group of demons that are surrounded by tents. Like a small town, the surrounding area is surrounded by wooden fences of up to 100 meters. There are many squadrons around the demon wolf warriors. In the surrounding area, many of the dark green beasts that look like cows and the heads of the four horns are eaten around. This is the magical cow, which can produce a very high content of magical aura, comparable to the spirit of milk, can be used for cultivation, consumption, is the survival of a demon wolf tribe. Ling Yunhua flew out as a thunderbird and flew into the tribe. The spirit entered Lingyun''s mind. Mu Feng and Ling Yun''s soul were related, and the spirits entered the body. You can see everything Lingyun saw in a certain range. There are indeed more than 10,000 people in this tribe. In the central area, in a prison-like iron cage, there are many people who dont wear clothes. There are thousands of people who are fed like pigs and dogs. In the cage. From time to time, someone will be pulled out and slaughtered and sold directly on the meat farm. The picture is bloody. Through Lingyun saw this scene of Mu Feng, an amazing murderous moment broke out, and the white leaps around him, Mu mad were surprised to look at Mu Feng. However, this killing quickly converges. Lingyun hovered around and flew back, standing on Mu''s shoulder. "Feng Ge, what did you see? Just so excited?" Bai Ziyue asked in surprise. "I finally understand why my people have such a big hatred with this demon wolf." Mu Feng said that although he is a Shura, half of his blood is also a human race. Seeing that his family is killed by aliens, he is naturally angry. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1123： : Xuanyuan family Mu mad and Bai Zi leaped face to face, do not understand what Mu Feng said. The Terran Hunts the Devil Wolf, and takes the blood of the Devil to practice and sell. The Devils are human beings for the pigs and dogs. The conflict between the two, there is no justice and evil, but each has its own way of survival. In the eyes of the Terran, the Devils are devils, but in the eyes of the Devils, the Terrans are not the evil generations that kill their own races. "let''s go" Mu Feng said sullenly, the voice was somewhat suppressed. He has already explored the situation here and should go somewhere else. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad accompanied, and the three quietly left here and went to explore elsewhere. In four days, the three men explored the concept of a range of hundreds of kilometers in a radius of hundreds of kilometers, which is equivalent to the general area of ??a province in China. Mu Feng and other people also met a lot of squadrons of the Devil Wolf tribe, the number is small, repaired weak and away from the tribe, directly killed by three people, four days also killed nearly a hundred devil wolves The national warriors, each have won three or four hundred points of merit. At the same time, we also explored the size of the wolf tribe in the area of ??hundreds of kilometers. There are hundreds of thousands of demon wolf warriors, there are many devil wolves, and there are thousands of people on the scale. Large and small Detectives have detected more than 30 devil wolves, and Mu Feng will also The map of the area was drawn out, and the three people began to return. "Kill it" "" When the three returned, they suddenly heard a fight of fighting and screaming, the roar of energy was endless, and the scale was not small. "There is fighting!" The three men heard each other and then flew over to the battle. On the grassland, there are two hundred people fighting and killing together. Most of them are demon wolves. Some of them are a group of human martial arts wearing robes, and there are jade cards hanging around their waists. Like Feng and others, they are all disciples who come here to assess and discipline. The robes worn by this group of people are all in a style. They seem to be the same family of the same family. They are powerful and powerful, and the body is not weak. It is actually a bodybuilder. This group of demon wolves, perfection does not fall, and pressed against this group of demon wolves. "kill!" Among them, there is a burly young man, who is tall and mad, his body muscles are bulging, his golden light is shining, his body is lingering with a strong golden spirit, and there is a pioneering force between the two fists, and the overbearing golden fist is violently violently killed. "eight ridiculous dragons fight!" The young man squatted, punched out and punched out, punched out, and the fighting spirit of all directions gathered into eight golden dragons to scream and scream, and the momentum was horrible, and there was the power of the mountain to shake the mountains. Hey! Hey! Hey! Under the attack of eight golden dragons, a famous demon wolf was directly smashed into a piece of minced meat by violent punches. Under the punch, no more than a dozen demon wolves of the Linghai realm were killed for the minced meat. The power of a punch is terrible. "Haha, happy!" The young man laughed and the golden spirits were boiling. Then he waved his fists into the enemy camp and killed the Quartet. This person has a strong fighting power, and I am afraid that Yuan Zong, who is far beyond the peak of the general Linghai realm, is extremely outstanding among this group of people. "eight ridiculous dragons fight!" When the mad scorpion shines, he recognizes the boxing method used by this person at a glance. Isnt it the dragon fist in the Eight Wild Boxing? Eight wild fists are divided into dragons and tigers. The dragon fist is the most powerful, the most energy-consuming, and the most powerful. And his eight wild fists are Xuanyuan Tian Chuan, is it because of these people and Xuanyuantian what is the relationship? "Feng brother, this person is strong and strong" Bai Zi eagerly looked at this person, and his radiance was bright. "Three kinds of true meanings, in which the meaning of boxing, the true meaning of power has been cultivated, the true meaning of gold is cultivated and the entry is complete, and the strength of this person can even be a battle for the true nature of the realm of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty." Mu Feng looked at the man''s comment and said that in the eyes of his Shura, the true power of this person is invisible. "Small madness, the boxing method of the person''s cultivation seems to be quite similar to you." Mu Feng looked at Mu crazy. "Yes, this person is practicing eight wild fists, I will also" Mu madly nodded. "eight wild fists" Mu Fengs **** sigh, said: The rumored Eight-Falling Boxing is the boxing method in the Xuanyuan family of Vientiane Sanctuary. It seems that this person is a Xuanyuan family. You are not worshipping a strong Xuanyuan surname as a teacher. It seems that these people are likely to be the descendants of your teacher." Mu madly nodded and said: "This group of people seems to be people in the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan is also a strong practitioner. This group of people also practice the practice of refining." When the two talked, the battle was nearing the end, and the group of demon wolves were to be killed. "" At this time, there was a wave of wolves in the distance. I saw a large number of demon wolf warriors riding a giant wolf on the grass, the number of people, no less than two or three hundred people. "Not good! The reinforcements of the devil wolf are coming!" The young strongmen in the Xuanyuan family have changed their faces and looked at the distance. "Dongshan Big Brother, what should I do?" The disciples of the Xuanyuan family looked at the young man. Xuanyuan Pingchuan''s face is gloomy and low-lying: "Remove!" The disciples of the Xuanyuan family wanted to withdraw, but at this time, it was already late. The more than 300 demon wolves were scattered and scattered, and they had surrounded these forty people. "Ha ha ha ha, you are a group of despicable people, our reinforcements are coming, you are dead" The Devils who were killed by only a dozen people called reinforcements and laughed. "kill!" These demon wolf riders screamed and screamed, and the momentum was amazing. "Crash out the encirclement!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan roared, with a group of people shocked to a group of demon wolf warriors, wanting to tear a gap. However, soon, the gap has not yet opened, and other Devil wolf warriors have been smothered, and the attack has been torn apart to separate the group of Xuanyuan family disciples, and they have been besieged by their own enemies. "what!" There were Xuanyuan family disciples screaming, and the body was smashed by many sharp knives, tearing open the blood. A magical wolf claw descended from the sky, a claw smashed in the head of this person, directly killing, the other side also has a stronger than the half-step kingdom. A Xuanyuan family was murdered, and then others were able to resist the enemy several times and were killed and killed. Xuanyuan Pingchuan, one person was also besieged by more than a dozen devil wolves, including two half-step kings of the strong, Xuanyuan family instantly caught in a crisis. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" At this time, a series of broken sounds came, only to see the distant thunder and arrow light to kill, the demon wolf was shot directly by the Thunder to become a minced meat, instantly degraded ten people. "There are people!" The devil wolves were shocked and looked away, but only a few kilometers away, only three Terrans took the bow and shot. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1124： : Shooting and saving "Kill them!" There was a demon wolf riding the leader roaring, and suddenly a team of dozens of devil wolves roared and screamed, riding a giant wolf rushed to Mu Feng three. The three men opened their bows like rain, and a thunderbolt of light hit the screaming demon wolf cavalry. The devil wolf was shot and screamed, and was crushed by the runes of the rune to become minced meat. When the devil wolf was only a few hundred meters away from Mu Feng, he also took out a magical knife and screamed and screamed into a knife net. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and a punch gathered the qi and qi and the force to kill, rolling the thunder and screaming and roaring, turning into a thunder and eight waves and slamming the knives to the knives, and attacking all the earthquakes. broken. At the same time, Bai Ziyue mad mad mad shot, Mu mad whispered, body like a cannonball, slammed into the front of the devil wolf riding, double fists flashing golden light, all directions gather together, double fists to kill, only Listening to the tiger screaming, eight golden tigers roared and screamed. Hey! A demon wolf roared and slashed a knife and broke a few knives. The tiger snarled directly to shatter this man''s attack and bombarded the demon wolf on the body and mount. Hey! This demon wolf rides the man with his body under the mount and is violently beaten, and turned into a broken meat. Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight tigers roared directly to kill seven or eight demon wolves, powerful. "Meteor Splitting Sword" Bai Ziyues long sword waved, and Jian Yuanli poured into the sword. The sword broke out in the golden light. In the sword, the sword was turned into dozens of golden swords. "go with!" Bai Zi jumped his arms for a while, and hundreds of swords were turned into a golden meteor sword rain and entered the enemy camp. Hey! Hey! Hey! A face-to-face sorcerer wore a knife to resist the sword rain, but the number of swords and rains was too much. Two escaping to resist, more violent murder, and a sword punctured the defense and penetrated the body. Directly shot into a sieve. Hundreds of Jianguang swept through, and nearly ten people in front rushed to be killed. Bai Ziyue then turned nine swords and rushed to the enemy. Rumble! In Mu Feng''s body, a violent thunder rushed out of the squad, and the swords were condensed. They gathered into a thunder and swordsman, and Mu Feng swayed the sword. Thousands of thunder swords were turned into a mighty river. The sword is sweeping through all directions. "Hundreds of swords return, hehe!" Mu Feng waved his sword and roared down. The gathering of the Thunder sword flow was led by the air machine, and the roaring of the roaring into the mighty Thunder sword river shocked the enemy camp. Hey! The first person was bombarded by the sword, the defense, the attack was instantly defeated, the destruction was ruined, the unstoppable, the sword flow into the devil wolf, and the encirclement broke out. Nearly 20 demon wolves screamed and were torn by the violent sword. Cracked into pieces. Mu Feng''s double-shot shot of the hemorrhagic flame swept away, and the blood of the broken meat burned into a bloodstream of Mu Feng''s body. A painful and explosive war broke out in Mu Feng''s heart, as if he had returned to the battlefield of the march when he was young. The dozens of demon wolves that rushed here were completely destroyed by three people. "Good!" The Xuanyuan family disciples who broke through were also shocked by the strength of the three men. "Eight brother Hirakawa, someone supports us!" Others were overjoyed, Xuanyuan Pingchuan looked and saw Mu Feng three people killing the magic wolf riding outside. "Haha, someone supports, kill me with me!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan laughed, the whole body violent war broke out, like a golden **** of war, with the disciples of the Xuanyuan family rushed, tearing open the encirclement. "Human family" A roar came, and a black magic light slammed into Mu Feng. This knife contained an amazing magical power, and there was a terrible slash of the sword. Mu Feng waved his sword, and a purple Thunder Jianguang smashed it and smashed the blow. I saw a tall demon wolf riding a demon wolf, waving a huge black sword to kill, both hands holding a knife, a knife violently squatting, this demon wolf ride, is also a strong step by step. "Good to come" Mu Feng slammed the light and slammed the sword forward. when! The magic knife and the ancient sword slammed together, making a deafening handover, the violent turbulence and the turbulence of the space were distorted, the sword''s air swept open, and the trees in the square kilometers were directly smashed. This demon wolf was shocked by a sword power, riding the wolf back, shocked in his heart, his own wolf and a knife to ride out, the power even lost to this thin man! "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng waved his sword like a rain, but it was a sword that smashed the sky and smashed the heavens and the earth. This demon wolf screamed and smashed, and was smashed back by a sword, shocked and vomited blood, and his eyes were horrified. "A sword is thunder!" The last sword, a purple Jianguang has more than ten feet long and descends from the sky, sword, thunder, force, three intentions gathered in a sword, such as nine days of thunder. This demon wolf roared and snarled, this sword fell, cut his magic knife directly, squatting in his body, the wolf rider and the wolf in two halves, the earth was pulled out a hundred meters Long sword marks, up to ten meters deep. The three men of Mu Feng attacked the Xuanyuan family and others in the first round of the battle. Finally, the Xuanyuan family tore a breakthrough at the end of Mu Feng and others, breaking through the encirclement. "go!" See the Xuanyuan family killed, Mu Feng whispered, turned directly, bodyized a Thunder Jianguang go, Mu crazy white child jumped not to fight, directly turned away. The people of the Xuanyuan family also fled, and hundreds of devil wolves rode in the back of the wolf. Hundreds of demon wolves riding in the realm of Linghai, don''t look at Mu Feng and others to kill fiercely, Yuan Li exhaustion is a dead end, Mu Feng wants to destroy this group of demon wolves and only the body of Shura is full of strength and war is possible. However, in this place, without leaving a seven-point card, it will definitely not live for a few days. The devil wolf riders chased hundreds of miles and drove Mu Feng and others out of the construction site before they stopped chasing. The three people of Mu Feng, and the people of the Xuanyuan family, fell on a small hill. The people of the Xuanyuan family were sitting on the ground with their eyes, and there was a trace of death in the eyes. "How many people have died?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan asked with a sullen face. "Dead eight people" A Xuanyuan family disciple was low and the faces were not very good-looking. "This group of wolves ride, I will not destroy them in the morning and evening!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan said that the fist is cold. He then looked at the distant swallowing of the medicinal herbs, and restored the three men of Mu Feng, and came over and hugged the boxing: "Thank you for the three brothers to help each other." Mu Feng looked at Xuanyuan Pingchuan and calmly nodded. He didn''t want to gossip about it, but Xiao Niu looked at these people who might be his teacher''s family and wanted to save. "The same people, no polite" Mu Feng said calmly. Xuanyuan Pingchuan nodded and smiled, and looked at the three people, and the flash in the throat Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1125： : Grace will be enemies (five) Mu Feng has a battle card with an assessment on his waist. It seems that he is also a disciple. "The three brothers will also choose their disciples. I don''t know which family, that area?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan smiled and asked. "The three of us are from the selection area of ??the big business king, scattered, are you disciples of the Xuanyuan family?" Mu mad asked. "Da Shang Dynasty, scattered repair" Many Xuanyuan family disciples have flashed a scorn in the eyes of the public. Scattering, in the eyes of the big family disciples, is like a group of cockroaches. Such arrogance is widespread among the children of the family of cultivation. "scattering" Xuanyuan Pingchuan looked at the three people, the flash of light, the practice of three people, the strength is extremely simple, not like the general scattered repair. "Yes, we are indeed the people of the Xuanyuan family. My name is Xuanyuan Pingchuan." Xuanyuan Pingchuan nodded and looked at the three people, and the gratitude in his eyes was also much lighter. "Right, this brother, before I saw you, the boxing method I used was extremely familiar, I don''t know, where did it come from?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan looked at Mu mad, and there was a bit of questioning in the language. "You mean eight wild wars." Mu smirked and said: "My war fist and the boxing method you used come from a pulse. I once met a teacher. He passed me this boxing method. He should be the ancestors of your Xuanyuan family." "Its really eight battles!" Many people look to Mu mad, their eyes are horrified, and even some are not good. "Boy, you nonsense, this eight-year-old boxing fist is my Xuanyuan family Zhongtian Gongquan, non-dip line blood can not be passed, how can you go to the eight battles?" A Xuanyuan family disciple asked directly, even Xuanyuan Pingchuan, his face did not see it. Mu Feng Baizi jumped his brows and his eyes gradually became sharp. "Yes, how can you get rid of the wild fight? Who taught you?" Other Xuanyuan family disciples gathered around, and asked about the madness and poor eyes. "This brother, this boxing method is an important school for my Xuanyuan family. It is of great importance. Please also explain clearly." Xuanyuan Pingchuan also said. Mu madly explained quickly and said: "My punch is indeed a biography of my teacher. He is famous, you know?" Xuanyuantian! The disciples of the Xuanyuan family were heard at the scene, and then they laughed. "You said, is your teacher Xuanyuantian?" "Haha, its ridiculous, its nonsense. You said that one of our elders in the Xuanyuan family is your teacher. Maybe its still ok. Its ridiculous, ridiculous, why dont you say the contemporary of my Xuanyuan family? Is the patriarch your master?" "Yeah, the lie will not be edited, Pingchuan brother, I see this kid''s boxing method is not correct, first grab it, abolish him to repair, or directly kill, family qigong, leaking can not ah" This group of Xuanyuan family disciples sneered and laughed, and some people suggested killing the madness. Mu mad face is also gloomy, he kindly saves this person, these people, in turn, want to kill him, it is really a dog biting Lu Dongbin does not know the good heart. Xuanyuan Pingchuan Shuguang is also slightly gloomy, looking at Mu mad, cold voice: "This Xiongtai, what you said is too unbelievable, in order to ensure that the family''s heavenly power is not leaked, please cooperate with you. We, go back with us, we will contact the strong in the family, use the method of searching the soul to see if you are true or false." Mu madly heard the face of the iron, the soul search! He didn''t know how to use this secret method. His secrets would be exposed in other people''s memories. The soul is very likely to be hit hard and become an idiot. "You, is that treating your savior?" At this time, Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Salvage benefactor, hey, don''t you, we also kill it, three scattered repairs, really take yourself seriously." A Xuanyuan family disciple sneered, disdain. "Yes, in front of the family righteousness, what are you doing to save us?" A group of Xuanyuan family disciples dismissed the shots of the three Mu Feng before, and now, even the heart of gratitude. "Its just in the three places and this brother has the help of us. I didnt do it. I want to know that if Im an outsider, Ill be ignorant of my arrogance, and Im not so polite. It is a direct shot to prevent the loss of heavenly power." Xuanyuan Pingchuan also said gloomy. "Hahaha, okay, its really my mad squint, I saved you before, Fengge, Ziyue, let''s go." Mu Fury laughed and turned, pulling Mu Feng Baizi to leap away, his heart was extremely angry, what could be better than himself, being trampled by others and returning to enmity to make people chilling and angry? Bai Ziyue and Mu Feng also gave birth to a anger. "I want to go, three, I am afraid it is not so easy." Xuanyuan Pingchuan sneered, and suddenly a group of Xuanyuan family disciples surrounded the three. "Why, do you still want to enmity?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Different districts, what is worth your teeth, you two, leave him, you can go" Xuanyuan Pingchuan said with a sneer. "If not?" Mu Feng''s blood is gradually freezing. "That would have to die here!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan cold channel. "Small madness, remember this lesson today, the people of the rivers and lakes are sinister, not everyone, they all know that the Entu newspaper, the beasts of the enemies are not in the minority" Mu Feng said calmly. "Feng Ge, I remembered it, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a bad person in my teacher''s family." Mu crazy channel. The Xuanyuan family is big, and there are millions of people in the Xuanyuan people. "Kid, you dare to marry us as a beast" Xuanyuan Pingchuan said coldly. "Isn''t it? You are not even alive. I used to have a military dog. I gave him a bite to eat. He also knows the guardian, and you don''t even have a dog. Give me the way to go. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Sorrowful Mu Feng sneered and said, overbearing response. "I wanted to leave you a life, since I don''t know what to do, then kill it!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan low road. "kill!" Suddenly there were six Xuanyuan family disciples squatting, directly killing the three, the shot is full attack, the start has no mercy. These six people are all cultivated in the realm of Linghai. As a big family disciple, the strength is not bad. "It seems that today, I have to kill a dog again." Mu Fengs cold light flashed, and his body moved to the two Xuanyuan family disciples who had been killed. "Little mad, can''t be merciful" Bai Ziyue whispered, and his body was turned into a nine-sword Jianguang, and he also killed the Xuanyuan family disciples who attacked him. Mu Fury roared, the body''s blood and blood swelled, the body was alive and well, and the foot was on the ground. The hills were all shaken, and the sharks were killed by two Xuanyuan family disciples. The two sides will be envious of the moment, and they will turn their heads into enmity! Thank you, I am happy, first time, we have been quiet, Hu Tu Niu, Wang Yue, Tao Tao unblocking, thank you Lin Hai Xueyuan guardian, thank you brothers and sisters for reward. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1126： : I passed the king "Looking the Dragon!" A Xuanyuan family disciple whispered, a palm of the hand, condensed the power to kill, and the golden force of the scorpion turned out to be a huge golden dragon palm shot to Mu Feng, surrounded by golden dragon shadow air, breath Fury, this palm has a few feet to the size of the bombing to Mu Feng. Although they will not be ridiculous, they will also be in the Xuanyuan family''s ranks, and they will be powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary Linghai Yuanzong. Why do the big family disciples look down on the meditation, the practice of their cultivation, the metaphysical powers, and the power of the scatter, not to mention the cultivation of resources. "Fuhu Boxing!" The other person also screamed out with a fist, punched out the tiger''s scream, and punched into a golden tiger that was a few feet in size, and the momentum was pressing. Two powerful attacks and killing, Mu Feng looked indifferent, a sword swayed, turned into a purple sword light out, this sword out, three intentions instantly melted, as if a deification from nine days. Rumble! A sword light tears through and directly smashes the dragon that has been killed. At the same time, Jianguangs disciples of the Xuanyuan family have been retreating, and their hearts are shocked. And Mu Feng''s other boxing also slammed out, rolling the thunder and punching out and slamming out, directly shattering the slamming tiger, punching the man to vomit blood and retreating, and powerfully smashed the two attacks. "kill!" Mu Feng''s body took the initiative to attack and kill, turned into a trace of thunder and lightning, as fast as lightning, a purple sword light from the sky, was shaken by a sword, the man was killed and smashed in two, directly fell. Since the decision to start, there must be a sense of death, Mu Feng, but hands-on, and very little mercy. Instantly killing this person, Mu Fengs body moves, and the sword is slain to another person. A screaming screams, this person screams, and is also torn by Jianguang. His physical defense is under Mu Fengjian. Not worth mentioning. "Kid, you dare to kill my Xuanyuan family disciples!" Other Xuanyuan family disciples are crazy about seeing this scene, while on the other side, Bai Ziyue also kills one person, and one person, under the support of Bai Ziyue Jian. Mu was furious and the attack was even more violent. The eight wild tigers fought and killed, and the same violently killed two people. "court death!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan whispered, his body moved, and turned into a golden light to kill Mu Feng, a palm press, suddenly a more powerful attack than the previous one, the dragon fell to Mu Feng, the palm of the dragon burst, this A hit also contains three kinds of true power. Mu Feng and a sword smashed, purple Jianguang smashed in this palm, tearing this palm, while Jianguang also collapsed, turning into a light point disappeared, two violent violent explosions. "I deal with this person, others, kill the two boys." Xuanyuan Pingchuan angered. "kill!" Other Xuanyuan family disciples murdered Mu mad and Bai Ziyue, besieging two people. The two faced so many master attacks, the same can not afford, do not stop dodging attacks, while attacking resistance. "You are making one of the most stupid mistakes" Mu Feng said coldly and coldly. "Kid, I know that you are good, but I don''t have enough to look at it in front of you. I am sorry to save you. I am self-destructive, and I am giving you a life." Xuanyuan Pingchuan sneered. "What do you count, also match, just now, you dare to mention, what happened to my two brothers, I have destroyed all the disciples of your Xuanyuan family here" Mu Fengs middle-aged star flashed, and the sword directly killed Xuanyuan Pingchuan. "Haha, I am not self-sufficient, but I have been fighting against the king of the realm of the Scorpio." Xuanyuan Pingchuan laughed and screamed out of his body. In his hands, the eight parties gathered together, and the violent gas field swept a few kilometers, and the energy was rolling. "The Eight Wild Tigers Fight!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan was low-lying, and the double fists were killed. Yuan Li and Qi Jin whistling, making a sound of tiger whistling, and condensing for a fierce tiger to tear to Mu Feng, he used this punch, the power is better than Mu Madness is not weak. Mu Feng slashed his sword and smashed it, and opened the fierce tiger''s boxing force. However, the amount of violent violence also hit the body of Mu Feng. The shocked Mu Feng kept going backwards. The high realm is equally amazing. "Tianbei palm!" At this time, Xuanyuan Pingchuan pressed another palm out of the sky, and gathered a terrible golden monument with a size of ten feet. This monument has a terrible air current, covering one side of the world. This blow is a perfect practice. . "kill!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan pressed a palm, and the ten-footed monument was violently suppressed. This blow, Baizhang Mountain Peak can also be wiped into a powder, and the bombardment covers the body of Mu Feng. Rumble! The hill below, could not withstand the violent energy collapse, dust, this attack, also covered the location of Mu Feng''s position, a terrible impact swept a few kilometers. "Oh, not self-reliant" Xuanyuan Pingchuan saw this scene sneer, he believes that this blow can completely make this kid a meat. "Haha, the big brother of Hirakawa is mighty!" A Xuanyuan family disciple laughed and laughed. "Are you talking about you?" The dust did not scatter, and a voice came indifferently. Then, a thunderbolt instantly smashed out, and a unharmed figure rushed out and came with the sword. "How is it possible! You, are you actually having nothing?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan was shocked and said that all of them were unbelievable. "You said that you are unbeaten in the battle, then I tell you, I am Mu Feng, I have passed the king!" Mu Feng laughed wildly, his body screamed and smashed, and the body rushed, all gathered in this sword. "You, come try my sword again" Mu Feng held the sword in both hands, and the ancient sputum spit out dozens of swords and rushed into the sky. "kill!" Mu Feng waved his sword and killed it. A Thunder Jianhua fell from nine days and headed to Xuanyuan Pingchuan. Xuanyuan Pingchuan roared, and the eight wild tigers and wars were killed. They were shattered by the swordsman, and the Tianshou palms bombarded them. They barely resisted the sword and will be broken. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s flesh came directly from the violent shock, and the flesh shattered the palm of the day. He waved Jianguang, and a sword fell down. Xuanyuan Pingchuan smashed back, but the sword of this sword is still awkward. Hit his body. "what!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan screamed, and the fourth-order Shangpin''s battle body was also torn by the sword by half of the shoulders and the big arm, screaming and retreating. Mu Feng attack did not decrease, Jianguang staggered, Xuanyuan Pingchuan screamed, chest was hit by three swords, tearing out three amazing blood, killing Xuanyuan Pingchuan. "Xuanyuan big brother!" "How can this be!" The Xuanyuan family disciples were shocked and unbelievable. Mu Feng kicked down with a crit, turned into a leg and stepped down, and Xuanyuan Pingchuan slammed down and stepped on the grassland, knocking down the void. And Mu Feng, the body fell, one foot on the back of this Xuanyuan Pingchuan, terrible giant force to add, this Xuanyuan Pingchuan can only roar constantly, can not get up. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1127： : planting red lotus "How is it possible that Big Brother Hirakawa can''t beat this kid!" "Pingchuan Big Brother is the top five strongest in our Xuanyuan family disciples. How can I beat this kid?" "Kid, let go of Hirakawa''s big brother" A group of Xuanyuan family disciples glared at Mu Feng, and the Xuanyuan family disciples who attacked Mu mad and Bai Ziyue also stopped. Mu mad white leaps in the siege, and has suffered a slight injury. "Kid, let me go!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan roared, he is a disciple of the Xuanyuan family, but also a genius disciple in this Xuanyuan family, where he was trampled under the feet. Mu Feng''s fierce color flashed past, and the old screamed, inserted in the other shoulder of Xuanyuan Pingchuan, inserted in the earth. "Ah kid, you can''t die!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan screamed and screamed, and tears burst into pain. "stop!" The disciples of the Xuanyuan family also roared constantly, looking at Mu Feng with anger, but they did not dare to go forward, fearing that Mu Feng would hurt Xuanyuan Pingchuans life. Mu Feng is cold, pulling the sword, this sword, and then inserting it, and this sword, inserted in the Xuanyuan Pingchuan thigh, Xuanyuan Pingchuan once again screamed out. "Stop, stop." Xuanyuan Pingchuan screamed in pain. "You can threaten me to try again. You have four limbs. I can play with you slowly, but the next sword may be your head. Remember your current identity. You are the prisoner under my feet." Mu Feng pulled out the sword and said indifferently. This sword was placed on the neck of Xuanyuan Pingchuan and a blood mark was drawn. "Rain, spare!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan finally stunned, panic and beg for mercy, the sharpness and arrogance of the sword, so that his soul felt the horror. "And you, our three brothers can save you from the devil wolf ride, I can also personally ask for your life, do not suspect to provoke me, the price, you can not afford" Mu Feng looked at the Xuanyuan family disciples and said coldly. "hateful" The eyes of a group of Xuanyuan disciples were cold, and Xuanyuan Pingchuan was in the hands of Mu Feng. They dared not to speak. Bai Ziyue and Mu mad, also returned to the side of Mu Feng, for these people, Mu mad to these Xuanyuan family disciples, the heart is even more disappointed. "Do you want to live?" Mu Feng looked at the foot of Xuanyuan Pingchuan. Xuanyuan Pingchuans eyes are all humiliating, holding back the anger of the heart, whispering: "Please spare me a life" "I want to live, let them, each person hand over 10,000 Lingshi, your Xuanyuan family is the top big family, and each must have 10,000 Lingshi for each person." Mu Feng said with a smile, revealing a small white tooth, this smile is like a demon in the eyes of disciples such as the Xuanyuan family. "One million Lingshi, you are simply a big opening for the lion" "Yeah, why don''t you grab it?" A group of Xuanyuan family disciples heard the words angry. Mu Feng heard a lot of laughter and said: "Do I need your consent? I was robbing, sorry, now the price has risen again, 20,000 per person." "Still!" "Damn, fight with him!" Xuanyuan disciples roared. "30,000" Mu Feng Ping said, the sword, has cut the skin around the neck of Xuanyuan Pingchuan, stuck in the throat. "Let his mother''s nonsense, let you pay 30,000 to pay 30,000!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan was so scared that he shook his body and then roared. These Xuanyuan disciples heard each other and could only bite their teeth. They took a bag of Lingshi from the Qiankun ring. Soon, they piled up a hill in front of Mu Feng. Nearly forty disciples of Xuanyuan, each with 30,000 yuan, here are more than one million Lingshi, richer than the average king of the Scorpio. However, the big family disciples are indeed different. Generally, Linghai monks may not be able to get so much money. "Child jump, small mad, collect money" Mu Fengdao. "Ϸ" The two men recovered from the surprise, and they went into the ring of Qiankun, and the disciples of Xuanyuan looked at the two men with Lingyan. "And you, 100,000 Lingshi" Mu Feng is indifferent to Xuanyuan Pingchuan. "Ah, 100,000!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan heard that his face was dark. "Do you pay?" Mu Fengjian cut the skin and went deep into the skin. "Hand over!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan quickly said, the spirit of control of his own ring, a large number of Lingshi bags flying out, Bai Zi Yue Qing Lingshi, then said: "Feng Ge, on the 70,000 Lingshi" Mu Feng looked to Xuanyuan Pingchuan. "I don''t have any Lingshi on my body." Xuanyuan Pingchuan is crying. "Then your blood should be worth a lot of money." Mu Feng sneered. "Don''t, I have other things." Xuanyuan Pingchuan quickly exclaimed, in the ring of Qiankun, another box flew out. Mu Feng opened it and saw that the box was a dark green fruit. "condensed fruit" Mu Feng shines brightly. This fruit is the fifth-order king-level spirit, contains a lot of soul power, condensed the sky is available, the effect is the same as the soul crystal, but the energy is naturally much higher than the soul crystal. This fruit was originally prepared by the Xuanyuan Pingchuan family to condense the Scorpio. At this moment, it can only be used to buy life. According to the world price, I am afraid that the value is not less than ten thousand Lingshi. "Good" Mu Feng received the Lingguo, which only received the sword. "Hello, can you let me go?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan asked a little more than a crying and ugly smile. Mu Feng did not say, but in the body, the power of Shura''s blood was surging, and a golden red bloodline interweaved countless Mu Feng''s incomprehensible lines into Mu Feng''s eyes. Mu Feng''s eyes are full of blood, and it looks extremely fascinating. In the eyelids, there is a golden red blood flame condensed into a small golden red lotus, which blooms in the fingers of Mu Feng. Beautiful and fascinating. "What is this?" Mu mad white leaps are a surprise, and Mu Feng, a finger popping up, this little lotus shot into the back of Xuanyuan Pingchuan. "what!" Xuanyuan Pingchuan screamed, his back was burned, but this golden red lotus became a burning energy energy poured into the body of Xuanyuan Pingchuan, directly into the flesh and blood, and his back, also left a lotus brand. "what did you do to me?" Xuanyuan Pingchuan roared and asked. "Nothing, just leave some means to prevent you from retaliating against me. Although I am not afraid, I am too lazy to bother to kill you once again. If you dare to retaliate, I can kill your fingers." Mu Feng said faintly. Xuanyuan Pingchuan heard that his face was white, and there were still doubts and fears in his eyes. "Okay, you can roll it up." Mu Feng stepped on Xuanyuan Pingchuan and flew Xuanyuan Pingchuan to the Xuanyuan family disciples. Xuanyuan disciples quickly took Xuanyuan Pingchuan. And Mu Feng three brothers, the body pulled out and went empty. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1128： : 药川闯 "Haha, its really awesome, more than a million Lingshi." Bai Zi Yue laughed. A few kilometers high in the clouds, three people broke through the air, breaking through the clouds, shed three long tail waves, the three have left the Sirius magic original range, is heading for the direction of Linyuan City. "Oh, more than one million Lingshi, you can buy a lot of spiritual materials, and the money that Ziyues life swords and spirits purchased has also fallen." Mu Feng laughed, but Mu was mad, but he was not very happy. "Little mad, what''s wrong with you? We have earned more than one million Lingshi." Zi Yue asked. "Hey, I am so sorry for the teacher''s family descendants?" Mu sighed, Xuanyuantian pointed out that he practiced for a year. "Don''t think so much, the big family of the Xuanyuan family is big. These people are nothing. In the eyes of your teacher''s strong, we don''t have much difference with the ants, even if it is his descendants, and they are the first to be enemies. We saved them" Bai Ziyue said comfortably. "Yes, Xiao mad, Feng Ge knows your affection, but some people, the kill is to kill, we don''t care about them, but we have saved their lives, if we three people did not shoot, they Those people will be able to survive a dozen or so at most. Since they will enmour their enemies, they will be the money they bought." Mu Feng also said that although he is also very affectionate, many people have great grace for him, Feng Leizi, Yi Lao, Dong Lao, etc. He has a good return and will naturally return. However, he has a point, the person who bears him, Mu Feng will be merciless, killing and decisive. "Ok" Mu madly nodded, this showed a smile. "Haha, let''s go, I guess brothers and sisters are waiting for us to wait." Mu Feng laughed. The three flew to the distant plain city. Then they fell into the city and could not fly into the city. Otherwise, they would be directly attacked by the invading aliens. In the battle front manor, at the moment it was a mess, the house yard was broken, the medicines and flowers everywhere were trampled, many elixir were robbed, and the defensive array of Mu Feng was also broken. . In the battle front hall, Hao Meimei, the owner of Ziyun County, the wind, the South Qingyang, and other people gathered in the hall, his face was ugly, and some people, with injuries, Yaochuan, and several members of the battle team turned out to be at this moment. Not there. "What to do? It has been two days. The brothers and sisters of Yaochuan are not known. We can''t wait, fight with them." Nan Qing said with anger. "Fight, have you played the king of heaven?" The owner of Ziyun County looked to Nanqing for a cold road. "I" Nanqings language was sorrowful and said: So, are we waiting here? "Wait, you have to wait, wait for Mu Feng to come back, otherwise, we will go, we can only die." Ziyun County is the main cold channel. "Hey" Nan Qing heard a sigh and walked around the hall. Not long after, a little cold voice came. "Who can tell me what happened?" Three figures walked in from the door, and Mu Feng asked coldly, and the three of them entered the manor and knew that something was wrong. "Feng brother!" "Mu Feng!" Everyone saw three people happy, and quickly got up and greeted. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "What is going on, what happened, how can the defensive array I arranged outside be broken? How is the injury on all of you?" "Feng Ge, you are finally back, go to the rescue medicine and other brothers." "Yes, Feng Ge, you are gone, we are attacked by others." The people said with a sigh of relief. "To shut up!" The owner of Ziyun County screamed: "Do you say this, can you understand?" Everyone heard the words shut up, Ziyun County said: "Two days after you left, we have an accident here. Yaochuan went out to drink flowers and wine, and provoked a land force here, called Tianzhubang, yesterday. The gangs helper brought a large group of people to trouble, saying that Yaochuan had slept his woman and took away Yaochuan. "We naturally did not agree. Later, there was a battle. The other side had a strong man in the realm of the Scorpio. We were not an opponent. We returned to the manor to defend against the law. However, the other party actually invited the master of the tactics to break the battle and put Jiuchuan and Several brothers took it away, and the other party said that we want our leaders to personally apologize and lead people." The owner of Ziyun County said about it once, and Mu Fengs three people heard the face suddenly gloomy. "This dead fat man, if you come here, you still don''t change that color." Bai Ziyue said that his head was a headache. Mu Feng also feels that this thing has some ridiculousness. Although the fat man is lascivious, he should not provoke him to some offended women. "Scorpio help! What is the origin of this day? What is the power?" Mu Feng asked. "Scorpio gang is a gang that has been rooted in this city for many years. The forces are not very strong. There are more than 300 people, but they are all strong people in the realm of Linghai. There are also some small gangs in the realm of Yuandan. There are more than a thousand people, but they help the Lord, Zhao Tianqi, is a strong force in the realm of Tianzhu." The owner of Ziyun County said. "And, now, this matter has been spread throughout the selection of disciples, and everyone is watching our jokes." "Feng Ge, let''s wait for your idea? What should I do?" "Yes, Feng Ge" Everyone looked at Mu Feng and asked him to take an idea. "You can still fight, go with me!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Ziyun, can you know where the Scorpio is?" Mu Feng asked. "Know, I have already made people understand." The owner of Ziyun County said that people followed the lead, and a group of people left the place with impetuousness and rushed to the address of Tianzhu. "Hey, have you heard that, the fat drug sorcerer in Mu Feng''s squadron team, the woman who slept a king of the scorpio, and now several squadrons are arrested, waiting for Mu Feng to redeem people? "I just heard my friend say this thing. Hey, they are offended by the Scorpio gang. The Scorpio gang is the local power of the snake here. There are a lot of strong people, and the people at the battle front are planted. "Not necessarily, you don''t forget the strength of Mu Feng, but he killed the king." "He killed the king is said to have used the mystery of life-consuming, how many times can he use?" In the city of Linyuan, many of the disciples of the big businessmen said that even the Vientiane domain, the selection of disciples of the Dayan Dynasty knew this. "A few brothers, go, go to the show, Mu Feng is back, and the people with the front to find the help of Tianzhu" At this time, in the tea house, a monk suddenly received a voice from a friend and said to everyone. "Mu Feng took people to help Tianzhu! Go and walk, there is a good show." These people were surprised and heard, then immediately got up and rushed to the site of Tianzhu, and at the same time rumored to their friends, and the speed of communication in the practice world was so scary, Mu Feng and others moved, and all the disciples chose to know. Now, I rushed over to watch the fun. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1129： :闯天蟒帮 The Zhu family disciple lives in the house. "Wu Ge, there is news, Mu Feng that kid is back" A Zhu family disciple ran into the courtyard of Zhu Wu and shouted. "Oh, Mu Feng, the little beast is back." Zhu Wu, who practiced the knife, closed the knife, and the cold light flashed. "That kid is now taking people, ready to go to Tianzhu to help, it is estimated that he is going to someone." This Zhu family disciple said. "Haha, well, this kid is really set, go with me, see how the little beast is killed." Zhu Wu said with a cold smile. "Its still smart to be a British sister. If we dont have to shoot, we can let that kid die without a place to die." This Zhu family disciple said with a smile. "Oh, the power of our Zhu family is what the little beast can imagine. I will kill him. I dont know who I am in the hands of the dead. I am going to tell Zhao Tianyi, first to humiliate the little beast and say" When they spoke, they also rushed to the Tianzhu gang with a group of Zhujia disciples. Scorpio help, in the Linyuan City also rely on hunting the devil wolf for a living, the headquarters of the Scorpio, above the square. Yaochuan, and members of the four warriors, were chained to the crossbar in the center of the square. Hey! Hey! There are also a few Scorpio gangs who don''t stop using iron bars to hit five people. The five people are already swollen and bruised. The whole body bones don''t know how much they have been interrupted. Yaochuan is the worst, the bones of the whole body, do not know how much was interrupted, the legs have been interrupted. "Hey, boy, my woman tastes good." A bald man wearing a black robe with a tattoo on his neck and a cross-faced flesh looked at Yaochuan. He had a black Xuan Zang with a thick arm around his waist, swallowing a snake letter. This person is also the helper of the Scorpio gang, Zhao Tianyi. Beside him, there was a glamorous woman in red, who was wearing a hot, white-skinned thigh, and was kneeling beside Zhao Tianyi. "Cough, die, you dare to frame your drug grandfather, this scorpion, Xiaoye did not move her" Yaochuan spit out blood and looked at the woman in red and roared. "Haha, if you don''t have a color, how can you be seduce to her room?" Zhao Tianqi sneered, and a stick hit the stomach of Yaochuan. Yaochuan screamed and another blood spit out. "There is a skill to kill the fat man, or let me live, I will one day make you all life is better than death!" Yaochuan roared. "Kill you, you still use it, I can''t bear to kill you now, I have to blame you for provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked." Zhao Tianqi sneered, taking out a knife from the scabbard under the genus, and the stroke was under the lower abdomen of Yaochuan. "What do you want to do?" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly. "You don''t like women, Laozi today makes you unable to touch women in this life." Zhao Tianqi sneered, and the knife was a stroke. "Oh no" The drug screams, and the pain of a heartbreaking pulse is directly abolished. "Yugawa!" Several other members of the war front saw this scene with red eyes and roaring out. "Ah animal, my drugstore will not kill your family in this life, not destroy your whole family, I am not a human being." Yaochuan roared and his body trembled with pain. "Ha ha ha ha, rest assured, you will not have a chance." Zhao Tianqi screamed and laughed. At this time, a group of people came out of the sky and helped the outside of the door of the Scorpio. At the same time, there are many monks who came from all directions, and they are all selected disciples of this session. Mu Feng took the person and landed in front of the Tianzhu gang. There were more than a dozen monks in front of the door. When he saw Mu Feng and others, he yelled: "Who are you?" Mu Feng raised his hand and thundered out, and a thunder blade crossed. The person who asked the question was cut by the thunder blade and the blood spurted out. Other peoples faces have changed greatly. "kill!" Mu Feng killed the word export, and suddenly the members of the front of the battle team immediately shot, this group of the monks who were in the realm of Yuan Dan were directly killed. Hey! The gate of the Scorpio gang was also directly shaken by the horrible force of Mu Feng. Mu Feng directly with the people of the front, overbearing into the Scorpio gang. "Enemy!" The roar echoed the Scorpio gang, and many of the gangsters flocked to the gate to sacrifice the spirits and send out a direct attack to Mu Feng and others. "A group of ants, find death! Thousands of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, and a terrible thunder in the body swept through the sky. He grabbed the thunder and the thunder rushed in the sky, condensing a violent purple lightning. boom! The monks in the realm of Yuan Dan were directly smashed into ash by the shackles, and Yuan Zong, who was under the six-day heaven in the realm of Linghai, was directly killed. The Yuanzong above the Sixth Heaven can only barely resist, but it was also bombarded by the Thunder, and the strong lightning flashes, and no less than 100 people were directly killed. Others were scared to keep going back in horror, and Mu Feng took the battle to thirty people directly into the Scorpio. "Zhao Tianqi, my Mu Feng is coming, I am not going to release people, otherwise, I will kill you this day!" Mu Fengs voice is like Hong Zhong, echoing in the sky. "Help the Lord, that group of people is forced to help" A Scorpio helped the disciple to come over and report. "The old man''s ears are not awkward, come with me!" Zhao Tianqi sighed coldly and greeted the crowd with a large group of people. Mu Feng and others all went to the square all the way, and also saw the five people who were hanging on the cross frame in the distance, **** and dying. Mu Fengs insights were discovered, especially when he probed the drug-gathering river. "Scorpio help!" Mu Feng roared, and the **** killing in the body almost swept out like a real thing. The square was murdered in a few kilometers, and a hurricane was rolled up. After Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and others discovered the injury of Yaochuan, there was also a terrible killing. Yaochuan slightly blinked the eyes of the edema, and saw Mu Feng and others in the distance, his face changed. "Mu brother, leave, here is a trap!" Yaochuan said. "Ha ha ha ha, welcome all young talents to come to my scorpio gang" At this time, a laughter came. Hey! Hey! Hey! The entire Tianzhu gang, surrounded by countless figures, no less than a thousand monks from all sides, there are many strong people in the realm of Linghai. Many members of the Tianzhu gang, surrounded the entire square, and the various colors of light and light. And Zhao Tianyi also took a group of strong people, came forward in front, one person moved over a chair, Zhao Tianqi sat down in a robe, leisurely sneer and looked at Mu Feng and others. Outside the Scorpio, there are also many monks who watched the bustle of the crowd. Most of them were selected disciples, including the Northern Yan Dynasty, the Dashang, and the Vientiane Sanctuary. And Mu Feng''s nephew was cold, and a pair of **** eyes stared at Zhao Tianyi, and the murderousness in his eyes was almost instant. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1130： : Putting down people (five) A group of figures came through the air, and there were constantly selected disciples flying. "The Wind Forest Warfare is coming!" "That is the wind forest? The cousin of Fenglintian, the second strongest of the Fenglin battle group, is also a Wangjing disciple who condenses the Scorpio. I didn''t expect him to come." Wind Lin Hai is also interested in watching the fun Many people were surprised to see that there was only one void, and a group of people wearing green and blue robes lingered in the void. Among them, there is a figure, a blue robes, a handsome face, a long hair bundle crown and a pair of swords and eyebrows obliquely inserted into the shackles, and the double-shoulder center is sharp and sharp. The momentum that this person exudes is many times stronger than the people around him, and the suppression of one side is empty. The name has been cultivated to the Wangjing disciples in the realm of Tianzhu. "The people of the Xuanyuan Warfare also came." "That is Xuanyuan''s staunch. In this Xuanyuan disciple, in addition to Xuanyuan Lang, the most outstanding Xuanyuan family genius, forty-three years old, it condenses the Scorpio, and the fighting power is amazing." Some people were amazed and looked at the distance. The group of tall figures with surging golden light, the disciples of the Xuanyuan family were tall and individual, and they were double-educated and their fighting power was amazing. One of them, the body of the body shot out of the golden glow, the flesh gives a sense of unrecognizable, two meters above the height, the face of the country is just fortitude. "That is the North Yan Battle Corps, wow, the North Yan Sanhuang Yanzi Mountain actually came in person, so handsome." Some young disciples exclaimed, looking at another empty space, a group of figures, one of them, a jersey, wearing a white trench, tall and straight, like a javelin, quite a military atmosphere. Northern Yan Dynasty, Three Emperors Yanzishan! It is also the king of the heavens, and he has been practicing in the military since childhood. He is also the most talented figure of this Northern Yan Dynasty. "Thunder Warfare Thunder Breaks" "Red Flame Battle Group" "A lot of the best people in the selection of disciples have been attracted." Someone exclaimed. "Hey, rumored that this Mu Feng is the most talented disciple of the big business. It is estimated that many people come to see if this guy has a few pounds or two, but it is not so good, only Linghai realm, he Also dare to call the strongest disciple of Dashang?" "Yes, the most outstanding disciple of the Vientiane Sanctuary, Fenglintian, has long condensed the Scorpio. His younger brother Fenglinhai is condensing the sky, not to mention the Xuanyuanlang in Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Ganglie, Lei. The thunder of the family, these are the geniuses of the king who condensed the Scorpio. This Mu Fengs cultivation is how to claim the strongest youth in this big business. It seems that the martial arts of the big business is no longer good." Some people disdain. "Let your mother''s shit, who said that we can''t do big business, you know, a while ago, in the selection of our big business, Mu Feng was repaired by the Linghai realm, killing two kings of the realm of Tianzhu, among them There is one person who is the second strongest in the realm of heaven." A big business disciple heard the anger and said. "Yuan Zong kills two kings of the realm of Tianzhu, and there are two gods! Haha, brother, you haven''t woken up yet, say what nonsense, how can you make such a character in the Dashang Dynasty?" "Yeah, I really brag, big business disciples, cultivation and fighting can''t be done, bragging is very powerful." The people around me burst into laughter and apparently did not believe it. "you guys" This popular face turned red, and angered: "If I am talking about fake, I will cut my head and give you a kick. If it is true, you will give me your head!" "I will gamble with you, oh, look at it for a while, can this kid live alive and leave the scorpio?" This person sneered. More and more people are gathering together. Gradually, there are no more than 10,000 people outside, and even the four emperors to expand Qinghai and others have come. "Four brothers, this Mu Feng is really a curse, this time, he is afraid to die." Nine princesses said next to the four emperors. The four emperors stood up and looked at the field, their eyes were deep and the atmosphere became more and more invisible. "Mu Feng was the last time he was a big business disciple and offended someone who should not be offended." The four emperors squinted and said that they had seen through many things. In the square, Mu Feng took his own 30-year-old member of the warrior and looked at Zhao Tianyi, who was opposite, and surrounded by thousands of people. "Boy, you are the one who is Mu Feng, the leader of your group of scorpions." Zhao Tianyi looked at Mu Feng and smiled and took a sip of the tea that was sent by others. "Yes, I am here, let me give it to me." Mu Feng suppressed the sorrowful intentions in his heart and looked at Zhao Tianqi. "Haha, you want me to let go of people in one sentence, who do you think he is? What are you?" Zhao Tianxi laughed and said with sarcasm that all the people around Tianzhubang suddenly burst into laughter. "Bastard, let you put people out, or you will kill your Scorpio today!" Mu screamed. "Hey, come, bring people to me." Zhao Tianqi is cold and shouted. Suddenly, five people, such as Yaochuan, were put down the hanger and taken over. "Your Majesty!" The five men were kicked and all were detained in front of Zhao Tianqi. Five snow knives were on the neck of five people. "Mu brother, you shouldn''t come, this is a trap." Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng''s sad voice, crawled on the ground, his leg was interrupted, and he could not do it. "You are my brother, everyone said, life and death, fat, rest assured, you suffer, I will let him ten times and return." Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan and others and said firmly. "Feng Ge" Five people were moved and heard, and some people were tearful. "Hey, you said that letting people release people? You know, your little brother, sleeping my woman, according to the rules of the rivers and lakes, I cant overkill him." Zhao Tianqi sneered. "Fart, that kind of cockroach, I didn''t touch him when I touched it." Yao Chuanxi said, but responding to him, he stepped on his mouth and his teeth were broken. "Stop, what do you want?" Mu Feng roared. "Right, this is the topic. Don''t you want to save them? Yes, your brother has put a green on my head and made me lose face. I have to get back on you, this is simple, kneel down. I have five heads, you are one, I am alone, how about this game?" Zhao Tianxi laughed and laughed. "Still!" "impossible" "Feng brother, never listen to him!" The people at the front of the battle heard the words of instant blasting, and each of them screamed and anger turned to Zhao Tianyi. "Feng brother, can''t be jealous! Can''t listen to him!" The members of the defended squad also screamed out loudly, and Yoshikawa said that it was unclear, but the meaning was similar to what everyone said. At this moment, all the eyes of the people gathered in Mu Feng, how many people are gloating, and forced to squat, this slap is a face, this is a great insult to a person. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1131： : Extreme humiliation (six consecutive bursts of eleven geisha bamboo) "Kid, offend me Zhu family, I let you lose your name, die without a place to die" Zhu Wu took a group of Zhujia disciples, in a void, looking at the bottom of Mu Feng and other people sneer. "This kid is that Mu Feng? But only in the realm of Linghai, Zhu Wu, you still can''t beat him, it''s really waste." A Zhujia disciple said with a sneer, this person is a red robe, named Zhu Yao, who is the strongest person in the realm of Zhu Jiazhong''s Tianzhu. His position is among the Zhujia disciples, only lower than Zhu Ying, but not Zhu Jiaxuan. "Hey, this kid is really strong, the body is double-educated, and the true meaning of comprehension has also entered the realm." Zhu Wu snorted and his face was a bit gloomy. "But this kid actually let the lady order to kill him. It should not be the reason for revenge for your waste. It seems that he has also provoked other characters." Zhu Yao smiled coldly. In the field, Mu Feng heard that the double fists were still dead, and asked him to kneel down? Ridiculously, when he was threatened with life threats, he did not leave Mu Feng. When he was young, he and his father did not bend over when faced with hundreds of thousands of enemy forces. "Its impossible to change your mind. I can redeem people with money. You can open a price." Mu Feng suppressed the anger and said coldly. "Money? Hey, I don''t want money. I want you to kneel down today. I have dozens of voices. If you don''t, I will kill one person, ten, nine, eight." Zhao Tianqi sneered, and began to count down. "Bastard!" The members of the battle are crazy. "Feng brother, rush to fight with them." Mu screamed. Mu Feng''s nephew stared at Zhao Tianqi, Zhao Tianqi cocked his legs, and looked at Mu Feng to count. "five four three two one!" "kill!" Zhao Tianqi coldly shouted. "Do not!" Mu Feng roared out loud. Hey! A Scorpio helped the disciple to slash and scream, and the head of a member of the squadron was directly smashed down, and the blood spurted out, the head rolled, and the eyes were still dead. Zhao Tianqi kicked his foot and the head was kicked in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng stunned, staring at the head on the ground, and the members of the front also looked at the head of the ground, then roared out. The other four were also shocked by this knife, and then screamed. "Zhao Tianqi" The drug screams and screams, and the voice is shouting. "Spell with them" Mu was furious and violently rushed out, and other people followed. "Who dares to go one step, they all have to die!" Zhao Tianqi said low. "Give me back!" Mu Feng bent down and picked up the head on the ground, and his eyes were flattened with his hands. Mu mad and others bit their teeth, the body trembled, but one can only stop and look to Mu Feng. Mu Feng holding this head, standing in the field, slightly closed his eyes, killing intentions, unstoppable killings, ignited in his chest, the body of Shura blood is already boiling, he may run away at any time, Mu mad body Lingyun They were all awakened by Mu Fengs angry emotions and lurked in Mu Fengs body. "I Zhao Tianyu said that it is done, now it is the next one, haha" Zhao Tianqi said with a sneer, and began to count: "Ten, Nine, Eight" This time, the knife has reached the neck of Yaochuan. Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng, and at this time, the thunder in the sky made a noise, the clouds covered and gathered, and the raindrops began to fall. "Mu brother, brother, I am leaving, you can''t be embarrassed, remember, you are the head of the battle, the only son who has been served in this life, I am dead, remember to help me crush this dead, help me Killed his whole family!" Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng and said that he would die and would not let Mu Feng kneel down. "Yugawa" Hao Meimei, Feng Yan and other women have been unable to shed tears. "Three, two, one, huh, huh, it is really touching brotherly affection, so if you do, you will die, kill!" Zhao Tianqi sneered. "and many more!" Mu Feng screamed, and the knife that had to fall fell. The rain has already wet the hair and robe of the youth. He is holding the head of the dead brother and standing in the rain. Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan, and the young man smiled: "Dead fat, remember, this is the first time and the last time in my life. I have lost my dignity and I can still get back, and my brothers life. There is only one, my Mu Feng is also a curse, there are not many brothers in this life, and you, my Mu Feng, the brothers who can''t be left in this life! Brothers who can''t be lost!" boom! Mu Feng finished low, and his knees bent, and the bang slammed on the ground. At this time, in the sky, the violent thunder lightnings also fell down, and the heavens and the earth were discolored. He held the head of the dead brother in his arms and his head was on the ground! "Feng brother!" Mu mad white leaps and sorrows, and then slams into Mu Feng. "Feng brother!" Other members of the front also cried and looked at Mu Feng. Hao Meimei, the wind, the Ziyun County, and other people cover their faces and weep. "Mu brother, no, Feng brother can''t be jealous." Yaochuan called this scene to roar again, and the tears mixed with the rain kept falling down, and the pain of heartbreaking lungs came from the heart. I have known Mu Feng for so many years. The fat man knows Mu Feng too well. His heart is higher than the sky. His body is harder than iron. He has never yielded, and today, because of him. This young man who has never yielded, for him, kneels! The man is proud of his unyielding, only low for love! "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, good, come, let this person" Zhao Tianxi laughed loudly and waved. Suddenly, Mu Fengs Tian Hao helped the disciples to let go of the drug. "Feng Ge" Chuanchuan burst into tears, dragged his body in the rain, climbed to Mu Feng, and immediately had members of the battle to rescue Yuchuan. "Feng Ge, you shouldn''t be jealous." Yaochuan was brought over and looked at Mu Fengs crying. "Dead fat, this is your first time calling me Fengge" Mu Feng smiled calmly, then straightened his waist and slammed his head. "Feng Ge" The other members of the defended squad also sorrowed and cried, looking at the front of the squad to save their Mu Feng, the heart is sad, very incomparable. Every time Mu Feng slammed one, Zhao Tianyi put one person, and at this moment, countless people looked at the young people in the rain with sarcasm. "Its really useless waste. If you have a few people, you will let go of your dignity." "Yeah, how can such a person be assigned to a military, how to match me and participate in the assessment" "It is time for him to get out of the assessment and lose the face of the disciple!" "This kind of person is not worthy of being a warrior!" "How can you be embarrassed? It is really the face of our big business disciple." Numerous people whispered, this moment is extremely despised by Mu Feng, and the big businessmen chose their disciples. At this moment, many people also feel that Mu Feng has sent their disciples to their big business to lose their faces. "Hahaha, happy, happy." Zhu Wu saw this scene in the distance, but he was too happy to laugh. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1132： : Raytheon Converse "Haha, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you may have thought that you have today, happy, and happy people." Jinbei Jinnan and other Jinjia disciples are also feeling very happy. "Haoyang brother, have you seen it? Mu Feng, he squats, bows his head, and your humiliation is finally reported today." Jinbei said with a laugh. "Damn, this guy is really losing the face of our big business and choosing a disciple. How can he marry? For those few wastes." The nine princesses saw this scene, and a anger in their hearts also ignited and they were angry. "If the person who is being held is my brother, it is the four emperors, I will also be jealous." At this time, a voice is saying that Shi Zhengxiong is actually speaking. Everyone can''t look down on the current Mu Feng, but Shi Zhengxiong''s eyes are a touch of emotion and admire. "Mu Feng, unfortunately, you are not my brother Shi Zhengxiong" Shi Zhengxiong sighed and said For a warrior, bowing may be harder to accept than to ask for his life, but for those who truly understand this kind of feeling, dignity, in front of his best friends and relatives, can not be put down. "I can bear the insults that ordinary people can''t bear, can eat the hardships that ordinary people can''t eat, and can accomplish what ordinary people can''t do. The world only sees the moment he is humiliating. However, if he can live here today, he will definitely Amazing light shines throughout the continent, brightening all eyes that look down on him now." The four emperors looked at Mu Feng and slowly said such a remark. "Four brothers, Shi Zhengxiong, how come you all help this kid" The nine princesses said with dissatisfaction. "You do not understand!" The two even said in unison and said such a sentence. "Hey, I thought it was a character who wasnt a soft egg, but the warrior wouldnt bend it." Xuanyuan just screamed coldly, revealing a trace of disdain. "This kind of person does not deserve to be an opponent." Feng Linhai shook his head and turned and prepared to leave. "Hahaha, yes, be a man, you have to know how to bow when you bow." Zhao Tianqi is even more mad and laughs. After Mu Fengs four squats, these four people were released, and they were guarded by Ziyun Countys mains and others. On the fat face, there was no more cynical smile, and there was no tears. He was using his own blood. The power to recover your own injuries. Mu was mad, Bai Ziyue shook his sword and did not speak, and Mu Feng slowly rose straight from the ground, his hair scattered, covering his face, but the **** scorpion showed a terrible kill. meaning. "Although you have put four of you, but you guys, those who dared to kill our gangsters before, and forced us to gang, this matter should be liquidated separately with you, but I can give you most of them alive. Opportunity, except for Mu Feng, others immediately gave me a go." Zhao Tianqi looked at the members of the front of the rain and sneered. However, his words fell, no one cares about him, all of them have only one look at the moment, killing! No one left Mu Feng and stepped back to Mu Feng half a step! And Mu Feng, the head he still holding in his hand, was put up in a box, whispered: "Brothers look, today, how can I use the life of this thousand people to pay homage to you" After Mu Feng finished, he put the lid on it, and in his hand, a sword was turned into an aura, and Mu Feng looked up, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at Zhao Tianyi. "Today, do not destroy your scorpio to help revenge for my brother, do not kill you Zhao Tianyi before the snow, shame, my Mu Feng will die under his own sword!" The young man whispered and swears in the sky. "I don''t know how to live and die, since you all want to die, kill me!" Zhao Tianqi is low-lying. "kill!" Thousands of people who suddenly helped the gang from all directions, from heaven and earth, killed more than 30 people, including Mu Feng. In the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, a red flame tiger flies out, roaring out and emitting powerful rune power. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, fought, and killed many disciples who rushed to help the disciples. "kill!" Mu snarl, white leaps and violently, this moment, the people at the front of the battle are all crazy, protecting the four people of Yaochuan, killing thousands of scorpions to help disciples. Hao Meimei once again burned a magical fat, turned into a magical force into the body, and restored the beauty of the woman, the power of the king of the realm of the heavens, the tomahawk killed. "Take me as the lead, Lei Ju" Mu Feng roared, and a violent thunder in the body swept out and turned into a gas machine covering a few kilometers. The thunder spirit exudes thunder and lightning, the power of thunder between heaven and earth, Lei Lingqi They are all attracted to the body, and the thunder in the body is running wildly. Rumble! Suddenly, in the dark clouds that had been gathered in the air, the power of the Thunder suddenly came together, turning into a piece of thundercloud covering the sky, the terrible pressure sweeping, the power of Raytheon, this time, Mu Feng unreserved exposure In front of the world. "God, this, what is this Lei Gong! It is possible to gather such a big heaven and earth!" "The terrible lightning power is even more terrible than the thunder of my thunder." In the Thunder Battle, a man with a body around the golden thunder force was shocked. Mu Feng is like the **** of the world, and the sky is several kilometers away. It has been covered by thunderclouds. The power of the thunder in dozens of miles has come together. The whole Tianzhu help turned into a minefield. The thunder in the front of Mu Feng is like a flood. Generally, there is a lot of thunder, and the consumption is enormous. Countless Tianzhu also helped the disciples to look at this scene. "I respect, nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng roared. Mu Fengs voice fell, and suddenly the purple thunder condensed and turned into a violent lightning flash. The thunder power contained in these lightnings did not weaken the fourth-order top thunder, and even comparable to the fifth-order Thunder King! boom! A Linghai realm monk was bombarded by a thunder, the defense body was directly broken, and the violent thunder force entered the body. The man screamed and the body thundered, and then the slamming sound was blown into pieces. "Oh no!" A monk of Yuandan was directly smashed into ashes by the thunder of his majesty, and turned into nothingness. boom! boom! boom! "Kill, kill! Kill!" Mu Feng growls, the spirit and the body exercises control the countless purple lightnings, killing one after another, the members of the Scorpio, the realm of Yuan Dan, the realm of Linghai, even if it is the Nine Heavens, can not resist this violent Thunder bombardment. And the Leidan in Mu Feng''s body is even more crazy, even cracking a crack! "Do not!" A strong man in the realm of Linghai roared, and the attack barely resisted a thunder. Even so, he also vomited blood and wounded, but then three lightning bolts fell down, this big day Yuanzong screamed, Directly in the light of the light to the gray. Countless people chose their disciples to look at this scene. The purple thunder fell like rain. The Scorpio helped thousands of people and was killed at an alarming rate. It contained many large-scale Yuanzong, which was powerful and horrible. Such as! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1133： : Take a thousand "Oh no!" "Booming!" "Hey!" The violent Thunder kept falling from nine days, and the purple lightning was like the reminder of the king. The monks of the Yuan Dan were concentrated and instantly wiped out and turned into nothingness. The Yuanzong of the Linghai realm was hit and the ash was flooded. The countless selection of disciples looking at the Scorpio gang covered by the Thunder Thunderfield is already stunned. "what!" A few more selected disciples approached the minefield and were directly violently killed by several lightning bolts, scaring everyone back hundreds of meters like a fearful tiger. "How is it possible, not the baby, not the emperor, the true meaning of the mysterious, how can you master the power of one side of the world, mobilize such terrible power!" Lei Bian Yue shocked and said that he is also Lei Xiu, he is too clear, to cover such a minefield, how powerful it is necessary, or that is, the horror of the Thunder practice of Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng is like a nine-day thunder, controlling countless purple lightning, no one can block the thunder, and his body Yuan Dan is crazy, the practice is crazy, Lei Yuandan, cracked a trace of silk, is about to collapse! Thousands of robbers and gods, how to reverse the law, Haoyue once said that the man is one of the most powerful existences of all heavens and earth. The master of his sect is also one of the most powerful gods under his command. The power of the sacred gods has surpassed the Tianwu continent and even any kind of Leifa in the upper bounds. "Oh, how is this possible!" Zhao Tianqi roared, Yuanli enchanted the body, resisting the thunder of the fallen down, and only him, can barely resist these violent Thunder forces. And he watched as many of his majestys were smashed into coke by the Thunder, and they smashed into slag. One by one, the Scorpio members were smashed like bubbles, and they flew away. The thunderfield bombing continued for 30 years, and the power of the thunder in Mu Feng was not released from the catharsis. On the occasion of the 30-year interest, thousands of people rushed to the scorpion to help the public, and they were actually killed by more than a thousand people. At the moment, there are only two hundred people left. Seven or eight hundred people have been smashed by the violent thunder, and there are many strong people in the realm of Linghai. The Thunder between the heavens and the earth is not roaring, and there is heavy rain in the slaps. In the square, the corpses of the land are miserable and ashes. Not to mention others, even the members of the front of Mu Feng are also shocked to see Mu Feng. How terrible Leifa, they are also the first time to see Mu Feng use. "how is this possible" "How can there be such a powerful Leifa!" The people who lived in the Scorpio gang have already watched, and looked at the horror in midair. The body also has a young man surrounded by thunder. In the attack just now, Mu Feng himself killed more than 100 Linghai Yuanzong, the real same level, with one enemy hundred! "This kid is so powerful, the thunder of his cultivation is inevitably not simple!" Lei Shuo looked to Mu Feng''s nephew, and there was a bit of greed. Others are more shocked and terrified. The rain fell, and the rest of the Scorpio members had no one to dare to kill. "Small beast, you destroy me to help the roots!" Zhao Tianqi returned to God, and the sky was angry and roaring out. Mu Fengs attack just made his Scorpio help lose more than half. How he didnt feel bad. "I said, I want to destroy your Scorpio help, but also destroy your family!" Mu Feng''s expression is extremely cold, and now his body Leidan, in addition to the original Yuan Dan, there is no stored Thunder Yuan Li, Lei Yuandan is a dense crack, like a broken egg. "Give me, kill him, he has no power, I want him to smash the dead!" Zhao Tian said, roaring. "kill!" The rest of the scorpio gang members saw Mu Feng''s thunder temperament has been sluggish, and one roar once again killed the past. "Don''t leave us alone!" Mu screamed, the body''s blood rushed into the sky, the body turned into a cannonball shot, rushed to the past, killing the enemy for Mu Feng. "war!" The white leaping sword was unsheathed and turned into a peerless swordsman, and the nine golden swords were killed. "kill!" Members of the front, leaving four people to take care of Yaochuan and others, others have also killed. Is the force exhausted? Mu Feng smiled. In the mouth, he slowly gave birth to sharp fangs. His face gradually covered with a layer of blood-colored scales. On his shoulders, he pierced the flesh and gave birth to a spur of the neck, just like the growth of two daggers. Double eyes, **** pupils zoomed in, a pair of eyes completely turned into blood red, the eyebrows appeared in the blood of the king, the sharp claws born in the hands. On the back, a pair of three-meter-long blood-colored wings fluttered and fluttered, beautiful and demon, Mu Feng''s whole person, instantly changed, a **** force, like a wolf smoke from his body. "I want you to know, what kind of existence you are provoked!" Mu Feng snorted, his voice shattered, and countless people were deafening. "Changed, Mu Feng has changed!" "It is this appearance. It used to be like this. It killed two kings of heaven!" "Its terrible, it is rumored that Mu Feng is a horrible demon reincarnation, and the light saints must catch him." The selection of disciples of Dashang, all of them are shocked to look at the current Mu Feng, that day, this is the appearance, Mu Feng against the heavens killed two kings of heaven. "This guy, what monster?" Zhu Wu is also a big escape. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, his body turned into a **** violent murder, the speed of breaking double the speed of sound, twice the speed of sound, triple the speed of sound, amazingly fast, has sent a terrible speed of five times the speed of sound, like a **** lightning. Five times the speed of sound, what concept, in a second, he can fly more than a thousand meters away. "cut!" Mu Feng''s huge **** wings exude a sharp, sharp air, like two blood blades. Hey! The two members of the Scorpio were swept by the wing, and the body was cut directly by two points. It was turned into four bodies and burned into the body of Shura. "Get out!" A senior in the spirit of the Linghai realm roared and screamed a sword, and the sword was turned into a big one, and the earth was generally smashed to kill Mu Feng. when! Mu Feng double-winged on the first block, this knives slammed on the blood wing of Mu Feng, sparks splashed, and made a golden sound, but could not open! "how is this possible!" When the elders saw this scene, the hairs were all blown up. This is the fourth-order Shangpin sword. It is not a knife and a knife. The fourth-order war can also take out the wound. This wing is not hurt! Just as he was horrified, the fast-moving Mu Feng had already flown by his side, two feet long, like a sharp dagger''s claws. Hey! This elder''s neck and head are directly separated from the body, the blood springs are squirting, and the strong sea of ??the Linghai realm is hit by a hit! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1134： : **** environment After killing this person, Mu Fengs body was turned into a blood-colored electro-optical light. The instant killer was in front of another Scorpio help the elder, and he grabbed the smash and directly pierced the elder chest and crushed the heart. This elder body was later turned into a **** flame. "dead!" One person killed Mu Feng behind him, holding a sword, a red sword mans like a nine-day thunder, and as fast as a thorn, to kill Mu Feng vest. "boom!" A red thunder was killed from Mu Feng''s body. Lei Guangyu bombarded the sword and directly shattered the sword, and the thunder violently bombarded the man. "what!" The mans defense was blasted in an instant, and his body exploded in the roar of the flesh. Lei Guanghua was hovering in the air for a sacred red eagle. Lingyun shouted, his body turned into a thunder of light, and the speed was faster than that of Mu Fengs repairing. The sharp claws smashed and smashed out. He slammed a persons head and spit it out. A violent Thunder lightning, this Thunder lightning, in addition to the power of the Thunder, also contains a terrible burning power, the power is not weak fifth-order Thunder King. Mu Feng whispered, holding the ancient scorpion, a **** sword light to kill, no one can block the power of a sword, even if it blocked a sword, the true meaning of the blood that slammed into the body in the sword gas broke out, one by one blood The countercurrent bombards the heart, and the heart is broken. Like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, the body is constantly falling from the sky, and it is directly burned into blood gas and absorbed by Mu Feng. The rain on the ground is stained with blood. Two or three hundred people can''t stop Mu Feng''s killing! "The melee combat is terrible. This Mu Feng, what kind of race is it, is he really my own?" "The speed is comparable to that of the Scorpio King, and the combat power is not inferior. In the big business, there are such terrible people." Numerous onlookers are amazed, and many people have forgotten the sarcasm of Mu Feng before, and they are shocked. "How is it possible, this little beast, how can it be so powerful!" Zhu Wu and other Zhu family disciples were shocked to see this scene, not convinced. "I said earlier, let them prepare more powerful, Mu Feng has the strength of the king, but you guys, do not believe, now believe it" Jin Bei gritted his teeth, he reminded Zhu Jia and Zhao Tianqi Mu Feng of the power, but these two do not believe. Mu Feng continued to kill, the true meaning of blood with the attack, the intrusive invasion of every attacked person, the true meaning of blood, actually boiling, cheering in general, and Mu Fengs heart is completely immersed in the joyless and sad Killing. At this moment, there is no anger in his heart. At this moment, the enemy he killed is as if there is no life wood, and the true meaning of blood is getting stronger and stronger, and it is almost the tipping point of entry. "kill!" More than a dozen Linghai Yuanzong also killed red eyes, roaring around, killing, punching, and exuding the spirit of the amazing spirits all killed to Mu Feng. At this time, in the eyes of Mu Feng, a burst of **** brilliance broke out in an instant. He is just a step out of him, a bang, an invisible power of true power swept out, and gradually the power of true meaning is getting stronger and stronger, turning into a form of **** smoky body covering all directions! The true meaning of blood, breaking through the realm! boom! The true meaning of this blood has swept into these people, and these dozens of people were covered in **** wolf smoke. "Ten times blood reverse! Blood blast!" Mu Feng snorted, and the dozens of people suddenly screamed out loud. In their bodies, the blood immediately reversed and ran counter-currently at a terrible speed. Even the blood in the body rioted. These ten people did not have a real situation and could not Resist this terrible power. "Ah, its painful, what''s going on!" A Linghai Yuanzong was horrified and roared, looking at his body and instantly swelled up like a ball. Hey! Then a blast broke out, and the body exploded into a **** fog. And he, just a beginning, the other people covered in **** wolf smoke, the body all swelled and exploded, and the blood died and exploded! "Hey, what is this supernatural power!" Countless people saw this scene and took a breath! "Sorcerer, sorcerer" Some people were scared and horrified. Mu Feng''s body, covered in a **** wolf smoke, rushed into the enemy, all the members of the Scorpio who are weak in his realm are shrouded in **** wolves, all blood is destroyed and the hegemony of the blood is visible. . "How is it possible, so many people can''t stop a Mu Feng!" Zhao Tianqi roared, his squatting people were constantly being killed. Mu Feng killed most of them. At this moment, he was killed. There are more than a dozen Linghai realm powers who are all frightened and retired. They are afraid of being like tigers. The monster in the **** wolf smoke is full of panic in the eyes, afraid to come forward. He alone killed more than 100 people on the front, half of them died under the terrible **** wolf. Silence, at this moment, the whole scene is silent, there is only a lazy rain between the heavens and the earth. More than a thousand Scorpio help the public, more than 300 Yuansong Yuanzong Yuanzong, at this moment, only a dozen people were killed by Mu Feng, dare not step forward, fearing like a rat, fearing like a tiger. The **** figure vibrates the wings, suspended in the air, a pair of eyes, staring at Zhao Tianyi. Zhao Tianqi returned to God and looked at the square. At this moment, the whole square was stained with blood, and the broken arm was broken into a place. "Little beast!" Zhao Tian screamed, and a terrible green and green force swept out of the body. In this body, the surreal force is the demon power. This Zhao Tianyi is a demon repair. "Even if you are the king of heaven, today you will die." Shura looked at Zhao Tianyu faintly and coldly. "Give me up!" Zhao Tian screamed, the black Xuan Zang on his waist flew out, rising in the wind, turned into a hundred meters long, with a huge black Xuanzang house, a pair of scorpions like a lantern. This Xuanzang is also the head of the king. Xuan Zang flew to Mu Feng, a big mouth angry, can swallow an elephant, bite and kill to Mu Feng. "cry!" Mu Feng did not shoot, behind him, Ling Yun''s body shape also expanded, turned into a thunder giant bird with a wingspan nearly 100 meters to kill this black Xuanzang. Two giant beasts, instantly met in midair, a fierce fight. The black Xuan Miao mouth spit out a black light column. This light column contains a terrible corrosive force. The bombardment is directed to Lingyun. The space is rusted by the wire, and the falling energy erodes the tunnel hole on the ground. Lingyun''s double-winged condensed red mines were killed. The bombardment directly shattered the corroded light column on this corroded light column. This Xuanzang is a dark and savage beast, and Lingyun''s red sky burns thunder, restraining all dark energy. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1135： : Tengu Jintsu Lingyun went to resist this king of the beast, Mu Feng did not worry at all, because he knows the strength of Lingyun, on the blood force, Lingyun''s blood power is stronger than his Xirao blood, not too weak, too ancient blood of the beast, this is The world is not necessarily a strong blood race. If it is not his master who put Lingyun in this small world of Hengsha, Lingyun will not be born in this world. "Oh, this kid has such a powerful beast." Zhao Tianqi''s face is gloomy, and his black Xuan Zang''s strength is not weak compared to him. Mu Feng carried the ancient pipa, stepping on the void step by step, as if walking on the ground, full of blood and flames, **** wolf smoke, like a Shura killing God. "Zhao Tianhao!" Mu Feng looked at Zhao Tianyu and said coldly: "Today, it is your death!" Hey! Mu Fengs voice fell, his wings vibrated, and his body smashed out and turned into a **** thunder. "I am the king of the realm of the Scorpio, you are stronger, after all, it is only the ants of the Linghai realm." Zhao Tianqi snarled, his body moved, and the rolling monsters swept out. He also showed a layer of snake scales on his whole body. He grew up with an snake tail and the whole person was demonized. "Six miles open the mountain!" Zhao Tianqi whispered, and a paw slammed down to Mu Fengs emptiness. The smashing monsters in the sky condensed into six giant pythons. Each giant python has a size of ten feet, and the six plaques are entangled in a huge ancient seal. There is a small size of the hill to kill Mu Feng, this shot down, the power of violent, can easily easily kill the general high-level power of the Linghai realm. Six ӡ ӡ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ In contrast, Mu Feng was as small as an ant in the earthquake of this hill-sized ancient print. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword roared out. In this sword, blood, thunder, force, sword, and four kinds of true violent converges, one of which is the true meaning of the realm. brush! A **** sword in the mansions contains terrible thunder power, and the sword is so rushing into the sky. This sword, the ten-footed sword light broke out, and it was on this print in the shocking eyes of all people. The thunder and thunder sounded in the world. Sting! This sword actually broke through the ancient seal of this type of mountain, and the two tears were broken for energy. However, Yu Wei of the sword is not enough to break the defense of Zhao Tianqi, and Jianqi forced Zhao Tianqi to step back two steps. "How is it possible that you can make a blow that is comparable to the kingdom!" Zhao Tianqi was shocked. Although his understanding was not good, he cultivated a true power to the environment, but the intensity of the attack was not comparable to the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. "Good, this guy, really, as they said, killing the king of the realm of heaven?" Onlookers, when they saw Mu Fengs sword, they smashed Zhao Tianqis attack and could not help but be shocked. "While Zhao Tianyi has only cultivated a kind of true meaning to the realm, the strength is the bottom of the king of the heavens and the realm. However, it is possible to confront Zhao Tianyu with the Linghai Yuanzong realm. It can be seen that this Mu Feng has at least cultivated two kinds of realms. True meaning, plus his strange physique, I am afraid I can really touch Zhao Tianyu." Feng Linhai, who had already left, looked at Mu Feng and said with a squint. "That Hai Ge, do you think that Mu Feng might have played Zhao Tianyi?" Someone asked. "Impossible, even if the true meaning of Mu Feng''s cultivation is stronger than Zhao Tianqi, but Zhao Tianqi''s true intentions are condensed out of the sky, Mu Feng will not be an opponent, but resist and escape more than enough" Feng Linhai said confidently. "There are still many things you can''t believe. Today, I will let you get into my soul from the soul, from the fear in my bones, and bully my brother." Mu Feng was low and his wings were vibrating. Two blood blades were killed from the wings. Mu Feng also raised the sword and turned it into a **** Jianguang to Zhao Tianyi. Zhao Tianyi, a road to the six plaques opened in the town of the town to kill, but they were all smashed by Mu Feng''s sword, and the power was forced to Zhao Tianyi. "Swallowing the sky!" In the body of Zhao Tianxuan, a ray of light came out, and the body force poured into it, turning into a green and black giant python. This cockroach was long and full of body, and it was a powerful force. "Shentong, corroding Yuanguang!" Zhao Tianqi roared, the giant snarl roared, opened a huge mouth, a black yuan light swept to Mu Feng, under this light, the air was corroded, the house was swept by the Yuanguang and was instantly eroded into nothingness. Steel can''t stop it. A Linghai Yuanzong under Zhao Tianxi was accidentally swept by the Yuanguang. The people screamed and the body corroded into a black smoke. This is the talented supernatural power of Zhao Tianqis birth, which corrodes all the terrible Yuanguang. On this door, all the kings who are in the same rank as him do not dare to look down on him. And this Yuan Guangguang is surrounded by Wu Feng. Mu Feng smashed out the sword, broke into the Yuanguang, and soon after tearing open a gap, the black yuan light corroded Mu Feng''s swordsmanship, and the black light wrapped up to Mu Feng. "Kid, you are dead!" Zhao Tianxiao laughed, and the black Yuanguang instantly covered the void around Mu Feng, covering the body of Mu Feng. "˻˻" After the Yuanguang eroded Mu Feng''s defensive body, it also eroded Mu Feng''s body, and the blood scales also eroded the marks, and the heavier and more heavy posture seemed to corrode Mu Feng''s body. "Ha ha ha ha" Zhao Tianyi saw that Mu Feng did not hide directly from the black corroded Yuanguang and laughed loudly. Even if it was the body of Wu Wang, he did not dare to resist his magical power. This kid died. "Feng brother!" Mu mad Bai Ziyue and Hao Meimei and others saw this scene worried, and the power of this eroding Yuan Guang was just seen by everyone. "I will say that when the sky is gone, this kid will lose." Feng Linhai said with a cold smile. Condensed Scorpio can give birth to a supernatural power. The power of Scorpio is to be blocked by Yuanzong? "After all, it is not the opponent of the king of heaven. What is the king, it is just farting, kid, you just bet with Laozi, saying that Mu Feng can beat the king, you are defeated, cut your head and give it to Laozi as a ball. You How could the dynasty of the Dashang Dynasty be the genius of the king? The Vientiane domain disciple who just bet with a big business disciple sneered This big business disciple was gloomy and looked at the void wrapped by black yuan. "Mu Feng, are you so dead? What about the past?" This big business disciple roared. "Haha, hurry, cut your head to Laozi." The Vientiane domain disciple sneered, and his companions surrounded the man, forcing him to cut his head. "boom!" However, at this moment, a loud bang, the black corrosion of the package was instantly broken, and a figure that lingered around the golden red flame broke out! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1136： : Shocked the audience (five) Among the broken corrosion of the Yuanguang, a figure broke through the light, lingering in a red-golden flame, and in the eyes, it also jumped a golden red and red flame. Magical powers, gold is bloody! Mu Feng only motivated some of the blood of the blood to burn the blood from the blood, but this gold from the fire to the fire of the sun, to resist the dark power of the corrosion of the Yuanguang is enough. "How is it possible, you guys, how can there be nothing, my corrosion Yuanguang, even if it is a sword can also be eroded" When Zhao Tianyi saw this scene, his face changed dramatically and it was instantly white. "Feng brother is fine!" Mu mad and others saw this scene with a sigh of relief. "In this world, it is not necessary to condense the scorpio, you can make a magical power. It is not necessarily only you, you have a supernatural power. I said, use your head to pay homage to my brother." Mu Feng whispered, his body turned into a **** sword, and the body, a blood force like a flood, vented out, condensed a **** sword pattern, swords intertwined, thousands of swordsman. Behind Mu Feng, a blood-colored phoenix with wings spanning dozens of feet was intertwined and screamed. "Impossible, I am the king of the Scorpio, I can''t help you, a district, Yuanzong ants, kill!" Zhao Tianqi roared, his madness, Xuanzang Tianzhu, opened his mouth, directly swallowed and bite to Mu Feng, a powerful suction broke out in his mouth, forming a squirting airflow swept to Mu Feng. "There is Feng Chaoyang, kill!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the body''s eighty-eight blood elements were forced to kill this sword phoenix. The blood-colored phoenix shouted and bombarded the Xuanzang Tianzhu. Rumble! The **** phoenix bombarded on the mysterious scorpio, and a violent sword and sword power power swordsmanship broke out. Hey! Hey! Hey! The Xuanzang Tianzhu, who was dozens of feet in size, was screamed and smashed by an explosion of an inch of inch, and was smashed by the violent **** sword. The **** sword phoenix burst out of the sword and bombarded the body of Zhao Tianqi. "" Zhao Tianyi vomited out of blood and screamed. The body was torn apart by a sword and mans, and blood was splashed. "kill!" At this time, a sword light broke through the air, a bang, running through the body of Zhao Tianqi, Jianfeng directly inserted Zhao Tianyi body, huge strength with his body retreat, crashed into another loft, was Nailed on the iron wall of an iron tower. Silence, the audience was quiet in an instant, and everyone was shocked to look at this scene. "How could it be, help the Lord, the helper actually lost!" A Scorpio help the elders to say no, he widened his eyes. "This kid in the realm of Linghai has defeated the helper!" The rest of the Scorpio helped the elders to be terrified. One by one, they fled and fled, and the helpers were defeated. They left behind, and they died. "Want to leave, stay!" Mu mad and low, directly chasing out, the front of the war intercepted the past, surrounding the remaining more than a dozen elders. "Mu Feng actually defeated the king of the realm of heaven!" "Unbelievable, this is the cohesion of the Scorpio, the birth of the supernatural power of the gods!" Countless people were shocked and stunned, and they gathered together to the young man who killed the king. The Vientiane domain disciple who had to cut the head of the big business cadre also changed his face instantly, as if he had eaten flies. "How is it possible that the disciples selected by this big business have the strength of the king!" This person can''t believe it. "Good! Mu Feng! Haha, I will say, how can we be the best disciple of our big business selection, you, you should fulfill your promise." The big business disciple sneered at the young man in the Vientiane domain. This person''s face is ugly, and he turned away and fled. However, at this time, a white sword light instantly cut through the sky, this sword contains ice, sword, and wind! Coming to the extreme. Hey! The head of this man was directly cut down and his body fell into the sky. Its the four emperors in white. The big business disciple stunned, and the four emperors took the sword and looked at the people around the Vientiane domain. "I am a big business monk, and I have not fallen to the point of insulting. Since there is an appointment, the loss will have to pay." The disciples around the Vientiane domain heard the change of face, and looked at the four emperors. Just now, this person has a sword, which actually contains three kinds of true power, two of which have been transformed, and one is perfect, and the strength cannot be underestimated. "How is it possible that this little beast can actually kill the Scorpio King!" Zhu Wu''s face was iron and blue, and he couldn''t believe it. The Zhu family''s disciples also showed a trace of fear. This is Linghai Xiu''s positive killing of Wang Wangqiang. Jinbei and other Jinjia disciples were even more immersed in their eyes, and they all had a horror in their hearts. Feng Linhai''s face is also not very good-looking. Just now, he kept saying that Mu Feng lost to Zhao Tianyi. Now Mu Feng beat Zhao Tianqi on the front, but he used to face it. "Oh, its just killing a martial artist who is a scorpio. Its nothing, such an opponent, I can easily erase it." The wind and the forest snorted. Lei Bian Yue is also unbelievable, this guy, before the use of the Thunder Yuan Li, now his Yuan Li also contains the power of Thunder, but the essence of Yuan Li is definitely not the Thunder. "In this world, can anyone still have two different strengths?" Lei Shuos heart was shocked, which is beyond the common sense of this cultivation world. "But before that the Rafa used by the kid is definitely a big deal, maybe it''s the top Tiangong! If you have the chance, you must get it!" There is a greedy radiance flashing in the thunder. The young man vibrated the blood-winged wing and stepped forward to Zhao Tianqi, who was nailed to the wall of the tower. Zhao Tianyu kept bleeding in his mouth and looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. "How is it possible, I, I can''t beat a Yuanzong of the Linghai realm, how is it possible!" Zhao Tian roared out and was unwilling to accept it. "I said, getting rid of me is the biggest mistake you have made in your life. It is an unforgivable sin to bully my brother." Mu Feng said coldly, grabbed Zhao Tianqis neck, and broke his Dantian with one palm. He scrapped it and repaired it as: I said, Im going to step out of your scorpio gang, I said, I want to use you and you. The blood of the tribes, make up for your sins, I said to do it." "No, don''t kill me, I have money, I have a lot of beautiful women running, I can give you a life, I can give you, I don''t want to kill you, someone is behind me to do this." Zhao Tianqi said with fear and beg for him, he was afraid, he still has several hundred years of life, he still does not want to die. Mu Feng heard the glare of the scorpion, and asked him, "Who is instructing you to do this?" "Jinjia, Zhujia, they are, Jinjia and you have great hatred, Zhu Ying''s Zhu Ying let me design your brother, entice you to come here to kill you!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1137： : 狠心手辣(六连爆十二悟空老哥) Between Zhao Tianqis horror, he said everything. In order to save his life, he took care of it so much. He said it all and let Mu Feng fight with the two families himself. "Jin Jia, Zhu Jia!" Mu Feng heard that a pair of scorpions instantly coldened, and he did not expect that, behind this, there were people who were instructing! "Jinjia, Zhujia" Mu Fengs heart burned with anger and killing, and this hatred was not reported, and he was a man. "Hello, I said, I am a chess piece, you will spare me." Zhao Tianqi said hard for mercy. "Rao you" Mu Feng looked coldly at Zhao Tianyi, and his mouth showed a hint of smirk: "I said, I want you to regret this day to provoke me Mu Feng. Today, I also just borrowed you to knock the mountain and kill the chicken and monkey, let the people in this city I know, Mu Feng, can''t be humiliated, my brother, can''t bully!" After that, Mu Feng took out the sword that was inserted in Zhao Tian''s body. Zhao Tianqi screamed and Mu Feng grabbed Zhao Tianqi and volleyed. "Hey!" In the distance, the battle between Lingyun and the black Xuanzang is also nearing the end. The black Xuanzang body does not know how many holes are cut by Lingyun, **** and seemingly miserable. Lingyun, whose realm is also lower than Black Xuanzang, is actually pressing Black Xuanzang, and it is a state of murder. Lingyun is too fast, and it is faster than Mu Feng. Black Xuanzang screamed, and then turned into a black light to escape the Lord. Lingyun shouted, the body burned a red flame and Thunder power, the body skyrocketed, then swooped to the black Xuan Zang. "call out!" This dive speed is too fast, almost can only see a light and shadow crit to the black Xuan Zang, a pair of sharp claws smashed down. Hey! The speed of this attack is amazing, and it contains amazing power. The violent impact is on the head of the black mysterious scorpion. This black scorpion skull has exploded directly. It can be seen that the power of this slam is big, the body falls down, and the bang slams into the earth. The house defense defensive method was launched below, and the body was supported above the defensive formation. Amazing speed, the impact of the power of the addition is also very terrible, if a water drop can be shocked by the speed of sound, it can completely blast a person''s head. "A strong Lei eagle, what is that ray?" "It looks like a red electric eagle, but the red electric eagle is just an ordinary savage bird. It is a kind of thunder attribute. Where is such a strong scorpion, this eagle has flames and thunder two attributes, but it has never been seen." "The master is so strong, the strength of this Lei eagle is not weak." Many people are also paying attention to the battle between Lingyun and Xuanzang. They are shocked by the amazing strength of Lingyun. This fierce bird has actually killed the enemy and it seems to be easier than Mu Feng. On the other hand, the Scorpio help, thousands of people, at this moment, even the film was not killed, only a few people were arrested by Mu mad and others. Most of these people are killed by Mu Feng! At this moment, countless people are silent, even before the insults of Mu Feng shame, ridiculous people, no one dare to speak. Mu Fengyi carried Zhao Tianqi, and Mu mad and others, escorted several lived mouths. "Feng brother, grabbed a few live mouths" Mu mad, Mu Feng looked at these people. These four people are two trembles looking at Mu Feng, terrified, almost this boy, one person, destroying their entire scorpio gang, the gang is not an opponent. "Adults are forgiving, we will all listen to the help of the Lord to act, not that we have to do the right thing with adults." "Yes, its all the order of the Lord, asking the grown-up to spare us a life." All these people pleaded with enthusiasm and pushed all the responsibilities and pots on Zhao Tianqi. Zhao Tianqi was so angry that his face was blue. "I ask you, where is his family?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Ah, this" A few people heard the words and looked at Zhao Tianqi, who looked at them sullenly, and did not dare to say. Mu Feng saw the situation, directly smashing the head of a man with a sword, blood spurting, scared the other three faces pale. "I am asking, where is his family?" "I know, I know, adults, let us take you!" The three people were horrified. "What do you want to do?" Zhao Tianqis face was white, and he asked with anger. "You will know it later." Mu Feng smiled coldly and carried Zhao Tianqi. The few people led the way. Mu Feng and others left here, and other people followed and went to see what Mu Feng wanted to do. Zhao Tianqis family is very close to here, but a dozen kilometers away, Mu Feng and others will fly in a few minutes. Below, there is a small family, Zhao family has only a few hundred people, and there are thousands of servants, and this family is the family that Zhao Tianqi has proliferated. Most of them are monks and monks, and half of them are married. Monster **** monk. Mu Feng and others flew, and he looked at the family below. Zhao Tianyi seems to have known what Mu Feng wants to do. "Adult, no, don''t, beg you, let go of my family, adults." Zhao Tianqi said hard for mercy. "I said, you must step out of your gang, destroy your family, and when you say it, you will never let go of one person." Mu Feng screamed coldly, and at this time, there were sorcerers and monks found below. They came up and asked: "Who are you, dare to smack my Zhao family, I don''t know who I am." When the monks words were not finished, he was horrified to discover the people that Mu Feng was carrying. "Old, ancestors!" This demon is frightened, and Mu Feng raises his hand and draws a sword. Mang is smashed and killed instantly. This demon is directly killed, and humanized into a enchanting body of more than ten feet, burning into a blood flame. And Mu Fengyi carried Zhao Tianqi, the body was turned into a **** streamer, and the impact to the Zhao family defensive array below, this fifth-order defensive array method, was smashed in the weakest place by a sword, a sword broken. "Who is, dare to marry me Zhao, ancestors!" Many of Zhaos elders roared and screamed directly to Mu Feng, and then they were scared to discover Zhao Tianyi, who was raised by Mu Feng. Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, a **** sword and mans crossed, more than a dozen Zhao parents screamed and fell, turned into a enchanting body, Mu Feng one person and one sword, into Zhao Jiazhong, Zhao Jiazhong''s demon repair is also strong However, it is the big heaven in the Linghai realm. Where is Mu Fengs opponent, in Zhao Tians roar and cursing, Zhao Tianyis family, men, women and children are all killed by Mu Feng. Numerous monks who came over from the crowd also gave birth to a hint of coolness. Although it is said that killing and killing people are too common in the cultivation world, but the witnesses are witnessed by the eyes, the shock is still very large, and Mu Fengs heart is too hot! The disciples of the Jin family saw this scene. At this moment, the legs were already shaking and shaking. Such a fierce Mu Feng, if you know that all these are Jin Zhu and two instructors, will they let them go? Thanks to the smile of power, Fuzao, Luo Yu fans, seven colors unblocking, thank the brothers, thank the brothers for the reward. Wukong brother is also all the way from the support to support October to today, in October grateful to the old man all the way accompanied, Xiao Bing sent. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1138： : Famous circle Zhao Tianyi has been desperately soft on the ground, looking at the Zhao family, the corpse of a place, these are the people who have been breeding for hundreds of years, so dead! Regret, despair, one step wrong, ruin a lifetime, Zhao Tianyi remorse in his heart, how can he listen to Zhu''s words to deal with Mu Feng! And Mu Feng, looking to countless onlookers, indifference and indifference, countless people do not say, have been shocked by Mu Feng''s sultry. "No matter what background, what is the origin, to oppress me Mu Feng and my brothers, it is best to consider the consequences first, to kill my Mu Feng people, don''t let me not let me have a chance to live, otherwise there are One day, this sword will fall on some people!" After Mu Feng finished, the sword fell down and slammed, and the blood splashed three feet. Zhao Tianyi was smashed by a sword and his body was turned into a headless corpse. Countless people have seen this scene trembled a bit, especially the Jinjia disciples, but their hearts are shaking, and Mu Fengs words are obviously meant to be heard and told to them. And Zhu Wu and other people''s face is also gloomy and ugly. Mu Feng did not immediately deal with the Zhu family and the Jin family. The time was long, some were opportunities, and the disciples were selected in this city. The influence of the Zhu family is likely to invite the imperial army to intervene. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge!" The people at the front of the battle all screamed loudly, and the hot eyes looked at the youth. In the eyes, all were worship. If you say that the admiration of Mu Feng''s strength, obviously, is the admiration of Mu Feng''s character and love. Rushing the crown and roaring thousands of enemies. Yaochuan looked at Mu Feng''s figure, his eyes were ruddy, and he clenched his fist. At this moment, who would dare to mention the fact that Mu Feng had saved his life before? Only admire, people, have the strength and endurance of bending over, but also have the strength of shame! Can not bend, can not stretch, is the soft egg incompetent Just cant be bent, its a coward Can bend and stretch, can be a generation of heroes! Han Xin, the Han Dynasty scholar, could not bear the humiliation of his sins, who could make this magnificent mountain river for Hanzu? Mu Feng burned and absorbed Zhao Tianqi''s essence and blood, took his Qiankun ring, restored the body of the adult family, and left with the war front. Countless people have retreated to let a road open and look at the silver-haired youth with awe. I am afraid that after today, among the selected disciples, no one knows Mu Fengs name, and among the disciples, he is born with a character of the kings strength level. Even many people have envied the members of the battle team with only 30 people. Although the front is small, they have such a leader who cares for the short-term. Feng Linhai, Lei Bianyue and others are all looking at Mu Feng''s departure. Both of them have already cultivated into the realm of Tianzhu. Although they don''t put Mu Feng''s strength in the heart, Mu Feng can smash the king. It also represents the qualification to have an equal dialogue with them. Zhu Wuzhen looked cold and looked at Mu Feng, and his fist was shocked, but there was a hint of horror in his heart. The Jin family did not dare to go to see Mu Feng. They were afraid that Mu Feng would be angry and suddenly started to attack them. Mu Feng and others returned to the battlefield, and others began to rebuild the destroyed manor. After Mu Feng returned, he immediately entered a state of retreat. Mu Feng''s internal view directly in the Dantian space, that one of the light is dim, the cracked Leidan, a slight sigh in the heart. In front, the power of Raytheon broke out with full force. The load of Leidan was severe. Even the fate of the life was damaged. If Mu Feng was still crazy and used Raytheon, I am afraid that Leidan would be broken, and many years of practice had nothing to do. "You can''t be crazy like this in the future." Mu Feng sighed and began to absorb the aura in Lingshi. The thunder of Lei Jing recovered the Leidan. The power of Raytheon is stronger than that of Shura. If Mu Feng is really fighting for his life, I am afraid that the combat power will increase many times. This battle was quickly spread in the circle of disciples in the city, and even many monks in the city knew about it. "It is said that Mu Feng is awesome. The realm of Linghai can actually destroy the king of the heavens, and the big business, really has a character comparable to the level of Tianjiao in my Vientiane." The disciples who were selected by other regions were amazed. "The Spirit of the Sea of ??Spirits kills the king of the heavens? It is impossible, or it has been repaired as a breakthrough king, and there is no half-step king who condenses the heavens." Some people do not believe it. "This is absolutely true. I have seen it with my own eyes. That Mu Feng is really amazing. One person kills Tianzhu and helps thousands of monks. Hundreds of Linghai Yuanzong strong, you have not seen him as powerful." In the end, he also killed the Tianzhu gang Zhao Tianyu and destroyed the Zhao Tianyi family. "The big place where the big business is broken, really has such a genius!" At this moment, the entire selection of disciples in the circle, are in the madness of this battle, Mu Feng is completely famous. At the headquarters of the Wind Forest Warfare, a figure in Tsing Yi sits on a boat in a small lake, holding a fishing rod and fishing to temper the mood. A figure, fluttering on the flat boat, respectful lineage: "Heavenly Brother" This ceremony is exactly the wind and the sea, according to age, he is bigger than the wind forest, but also have to respectfully call the wind forest day a brother. The young man fishing in the green shirt, ordinary appearance, handsome eyebrows, can not say more than a handsome man, but a pair of eyes are filled with the light and edge of people can not look directly, a light blue long hair shawl. Under a closer look, the pair of fish that are like a woman''s hand, white and tender, including the fishing line, are all formed by the cyan force, and the force is like a hairspring. This person is not someone else. It is the list of the best achievements in the list of merits, and the selection of disciples in the Vientiane field. This is the most outstanding genius of this generation. At the same time, he is also known as the strongest disciple of this generation of selected disciples. As a result of his cultivation, he has reached the double heaven of the realm of Tianzhu, and his age is younger than many people. "Nothing more fishing, practicing piano chess and painting, there is a state of mind that can calm at any time, which is good for practice." Feng Lintian learned the general slogan. The wind and the sea should be, but there is some disdain in my heart. This guy, now looks calm, but it is like a storm, more crazy than anyone else. "Say, what, let you panic?" Feng Lintian said, his eyes are not separated from the silk that the Yuanli condenses. "An interesting guy in the big business selection disciples, called Mu Feng." Feng Linhai talked about the matter of Mu Feng. After listening to Feng Lintian, he was slightly surprised. Then he said: "It is inevitable that the spirit of the spirit of the sea can be killed by the spirit of the sea. However, it is inevitable that the true meaning is comprehended. There is nothing amazing about the king, such a king, I can kill it with one stroke." After Feng Tianyi finished, he sipped a word and pulled a fish. A fish that was more than eight meters long was pulled up by the wire of his hairline. The fish was smashed and the thread cut out. This Yuanli silk thread is like the sharpest blade, cutting the big fish instantly in half! That fish, but Linghai repaired as a fierce fish, was actually easily killed by a !! The fish corpse fell into the lake and was rushed by a group of carnivorous fish. Feng Lintian got up and said faintly: "Call all the disciples of the battle group and go to the lower bones!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1139： : Lin Tianwei Mu Feng retreats and restores the life of the damage, and his hot reputation is also started outside, spreading and selecting the disciples. Many people even called him a nickname, Thunder Gorefiend! Because of his amazing Lei Fa, and the shape of the change, the blood color energy, the violent means of destroying the family, many people have called him such a nickname. Because of this war, there are quite a few big businessmen who have chosen their disciples, and they have not been able to join the powerful battle group. They all come to the front of Mu Feng, and there are still many people. However, because Mu Feng did not go out, Ziyun County and others did not arbitrarily decide to recruit. After ten days, a shocking news spread throughout the selection of disciples, Fenglintian, with a wind forest battle group destroyed a demon wolf tribe of nearly 10,000 people, Fenglintian is easily killed one The devil king of the realm. Everyone, even more shocked by the strength of Fenglintian, shocked the strength of the Wind Forest team, and soon pressed down the front of Mu Feng. On the merit list, Feng Lintians achievements have been soaring to the terrible achievements of 3,000 achievements, and pressured all selected disciples. And this, they have been here for nearly two months, "Old Sun, you are a wind forest battle group, let me talk about how to fight that battle?" In the pub, many selected disciples asked around a young man wearing a blue badge. This young man is a member of the Wind Forest. "Hey, this battle is beautiful, you don''t know, our leader Tian Ge, he first directly entered the tribe, all the way to kill, no one can block him, we will kill directly, One of the devils in this tribe came out to fight with the wind brother. As a result, the wind brothers did not show up. The two tricks destroyed the demon wolf king, and we directly slaughtered the devil wolf tribe and rescued thousands of people. Celebrities, I am, I have earned more than two hundred achievements in this battle. Hey, follow Tian Ge, I see that I can complete the task of assessment in half a year." The old grandson drank his mouth and smiled. "You guy, its really lucky, even joined the Wind Forest Battle Corps." Other disciples are envious. "Oh, but we also lost dozens of people in this battle. After two days, we will recruit people. You can go and sign up and try, maybe you can be selected." Old Sun smiled. "Go, be sure to go!" These people said. "Hey, old Liu, have you been to the team of Mu Feng a while ago? Why, didn''t you let in?" One of the selected disciples asked, jokingly. "Hey, don''t mention his grandmother''s mention, let it go, but said that you still need to wait for Mu Feng to go out and personally recognize us. This time, I won''t go out to hunt the devil wolf, and there is no merit." The young man named Lao Liu sighed. "Ha ha, that Mu Feng although the strength is good, but compared to the wind forest battle group, compared to the wind forest days is still a hundred thousand eight thousand miles, there is no background, after going to the Zongmen can not afford to open, you are also spiritual If you are a master of the nine-day sky in the sea, you might as well choose to join other big points." Others laughed and said that they were extremely disdainful to Mu Fengs squad. "Hey, look, try again for a month, but I will leave if I don''t. I actually look at the fact that Mu Feng is talking about the brothers." Old Liu sighed and said. "Hey, you still don''t believe it, then we are walking around, and your achievements will definitely not come up in a month." These selected disciples ridiculed, Lao Liu did not say, just grievances and drinking. On this day, Mu Feng finally got out of the customs, and then the broken Yuan Dan was restored, and the loss of the Yuan Dan was made up. The manor of the battle front has been restored as before, Mu Fengyuan fell, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Hao Meimei, Ziyun County, and a group of people gathered. "Fat, how are you recovering?" Mu Feng looked at Yaochuan, and Yaochuans hands and feet were interrupted, and the roots were scrapped. "Bone injury and internal injuries are small things for me. They can be cured in a few days. Its just that stuff. Im afraid I cant fully recover after two months. Yaochuan said and said bitterly. In the practice of Chinese medicine, the practice of Chinese medicine is brilliant, the law of rebirth of the broken limbs, the medical skills are many, the one is cut, and the same can be restored. Popular, Ziyun County, and other people heard that their faces were reddish and awkward. Bai Ziyue laughed and said: "This memory is profound, I will dare to play with women after watching you." Yaochuan smiled bitterly and said: "I was framed by innocence, and the stinky scorpion asked me to go to her room with her, just talking about life." What are the virtues of Yaochuan? Who believes in his words. "Women are poisonous, they shouldnt be messed up, and they will be restrained in the future." Mu Feng cautioned that the women of Ziyun County, the wind, Hao Meimei and other women all looked at him, and Mu Feng smiled, and then he realized that he had made a mistake. The fat man solemnly got up, looking at Mu Feng, solemnly said: "Feng Ge, I will be your fat man in the future. From now on, what do you have, fat man I am absolutely unambiguous." Mu Feng glanced, then smiled and said: "Dead fat, brother, you still tell me this, practice it, you guys, let me bow down to save you next time, you are yelled, I don''t care about you." "There will be no next time. In the future, I want to be like you. I feel the existence of fear. I want to be a poisonous king who makes everyone afraid of me!" Yaochuan said that the look in the fat eyes was so firm for the first time. He couldn''t forget the two days when he was beaten, and he couldn''t forget the humiliation and pain that was ruined. He couldn''t forget it, the iron skeleton, and Mu Feng, who had never surrendered. At that moment, even for the picture of him, it was the most stinging place for the fat man. This kind of thing, the fat man only allowed this time to happen only once, and only happened once in Mu Feng! Mu Feng looked at the firm color of Yaochuan''s face, and his heart was slightly not a taste. In fact, he preferd to laugh and laugh. Whenever he could provoke a fat man with an active atmosphere, he didn''t want him to become a poisonous king. However, living in this world, I have to understand a little. You want to stand on the other side of the cultivation road, step on the shoulders of others and go further, and the heart is going to kill the decisive, this is a must. Yaochuan is a genius, with ancient blood and blood, strong resilience, incomparable poison, poison, surgery, alchemy, or cultivation. He lacks, perhaps it is a firm self-motivation and motivation. . This time, for him, it may not necessarily be a bad thing. Those who can grow up in pain can stand in the more violent storms in the future! "To Mu Feng, there are many people who want to join us recently. I will let them wait for news. Would you like to expand our staff size?" Ziyun County asked at this time. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1140： : Confusing illusion "Feng Ge, I think we still have to find more people. Compared with the hundreds of thousands of battle groups, we are too few." Mu crazy also said. "I feel that we can expand it properly, and lay a good foundation here. We will be better able to stand in the Wanxiang Zongmen in the future. I have heard that the disciples in the Vientiane Zongmen are also divided into many factions." Ziyun County is the only one. Mu Feng heard a brow and asked: "How many people come to us?" "There are more than 300 people, the majority of the Linghai realm, but the Yuan Dan realm is in a minority." The owner of Ziyun County said. The Yuandan monks who can be selected here are almost all of the nine-day repairs, and the talents are good. Such monks are in a minority. The Yuanzong of the Linghai realm is the most cultivated by the Yuan Dynasty. After all, many Yuandan monks will not venture here in the realm of Yuandan. They are all cultivated in the family. Most of them are good talents. The Yuan Dan was scattered. Mu Feng heard the words sinking slightly, and then said: "That''s all taken over. You sort out the people in every realm, especially the people of Jiuzhongtian in the Linghai realm, and pass on my battlefield." Everyone is going to train and train. After a long time, we will go to the original magic." "Haha, okay, I already tickle it." Mu mad excited and laughed. "Yeah, its been a while, I want to see what the Devils are like." Everyone is very excited. After the meeting, Mu Feng also called Ziyun County Lord to bring those who want to join the battle to bring. Not long after, more than 300 people gathered in the hall, and a group of eyes gathered to the youth in the upper seat, many people showed a reverence in their eyes. These people, more than two hundred people are spiritual monks in the Linghai realm, a small number of monks in the Yuandan peak, and there are more than a dozen strong people in the realm of the Linghai realm. Most of them are big businessmen and disciples, and there are no doors. Party, or a small family power. The disciples in the big family still don''t need to come to him. "Feng Ge" Everyone held a fist and respected the young people above. "You are kind" Mu Feng got up and held a fist. "Feng brothers are pressing the big business group, I am waiting for it, but unfortunately I am a small family or a child. I am extremely unpopular here, and there is no leader. I will come to the front and take the lead." A young man in a green robe who looks older than Mu Feng said quite respectfully. "Please also ask Feng Ge to take in" A group of people said that they were holding their fists. Since coming to rely on others, the posture must be lowered. Mu Fengs reputation today is a big banner among the big business disciples. If he wants to actively expand his staff, he will definitely not only be such a person to rely on. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and smiled: "You can see Mu Feng, come and trust me. This is Mu Feng''s honor. Originally, I didn''t intend to expand my camp. However, many brothers are also fighting, since everyone believes Mu Feng, I am willing to come with me. This is the trust of my Mu Feng. However, if you want to join my team, there is also a small test to go through." "Little test" Everyone heard a glimpse of it, and then they all looked at Mu Feng. "Feng Ge Ming Yan" One person asked with doubt. "Simple, not to test what strength is cultivated, and to cultivate these strengths, everyone can cultivate and improve, and what I want is loyalty. I have a lot of enemies, and there are not many people who want my life. I don''t. I hope that the people I have left have a heart and soul, and the people who give me the knife behind me." Mu Feng''s gaze is like a knife, and he looks at everyone''s face. Since the Jin family Zhu family wants him to die, he does not rule out the possibility of inserting spies in this group of people. Under the gaze of Mu Feng''s gaze, everyone bowed slightly, and Mu Feng''s eyes were too sharp, and few people could bear his gas. Some people also flashed in the light, and some feelings of badness came from the heart. "This test is very simple. I will arrange a battle. In the battle, if you really want to vote for me, Feng Feng, people who work together will naturally have no problem. If there are other bad purposes, people will also be exposed. This test I wonder if you dare to try it?" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and smiled. Everyone looked at each other and some people stood up and said: "Feng Ge, we are really sincere to vote, you doubt us, is not appropriate?" "This brother can leave" Mu Feng said indifferently, pointing to the person who spoke. "I" The man''s face changed, then he snorted and turned away. Other people have different faces. Before talking, the young man smiled and said: "In this case, Feng brother is coming to test." "Okay, that Mu Feng is not welcome." When Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, a body of force in the body rushed out, and the intersection became a strip of traces. The golden lines intertwined and wrapped everyone, forming an array of enchantments, gradually, one The golden light of the road came into the sea of ??spirits from all the people. The eyes of everyone suddenly became stagnant, and the soul fell into a hypnosis. This array is a fifth-order puzzle of confession. In this circle, everyone speaks according to their own inner real thoughts. "Okay, let''s go in and ask." Mu Feng said to the people at the front, and the members of the surrounding fronts entered the battle and began to interrogate. "What is your purpose in joining the front?" Mu mad asked to be human. "Make achievements!" The man looked numb and replied. Other people have asked this one by one. Almost all answers are exactly the same. "What is your purpose in joining the front?" The same question, ask another person. "Investigate Mu Feng''s news, keep his intelligence available to Zhujia in exchange for resources." The monk said. "Ha ha, little rabbit scorpion, its true that his mother has a spy." Mu sneered, and the members of the front of the battle directly pulled the man out and held it. After all the people had asked it, a total of three spies were arrested. At this time, Mu Feng received the squad. Everyone was awake, and all of them were surprised. Just now everyone felt that they were in a state of half-dream and half-awake. Someone asked themselves a question. "Feng Ge, what are you doing?" I was detained by the three spies and looked at Mu Feng. "What? Three, I want to sell my Mu Feng fortune, but I have to pay some price." Mu Feng looked at the three sneers and said, the three faces changed dramatically, how did they expose themselves? "Three little rabbit scorpions, to the Zhu family to use intelligence to change resources, and to earn merits in us, it is really a good idea." Mu sneered, pulled out a huge sword on his back, and placed it on the neck of the three. The three men were so scared that their legs were soft and trembled, and they were still daring, and they hurried for mercy. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1141： : Acquisition of resources "Feng Ge, forgiveness, Feng Ge, we are also a moment of fascination, listening to other people''s temptation." The three men pleaded and said, begging for mercy. Others, although they did not know what happened specifically, but they also guessed that the three of them might be Mu Fengs family, and the arrangements were fine. "Oh, I think you should all know the means of my Mu Feng. I have already given you the opportunity to leave. Since you have stayed gambling and lost your gambling, you have to pay the price." Mu Feng said with a smile, a wave of hands, Mu mad, and raised a giant sword of one meter sixty-seven long directly killed. "what!" Hey! The three heads were directly slashed by a knife, and the blood splashed the hall. Other people who come to see this scene will tremble in the heart of the scene. Looking at Mu Fengs eyes, there are more two points of awe. Mu Fengs killing is too decisive, and he does not give any chance directly. Mu Feng did not care about the blood in front of him. He didn''t mean to kill the chickens and monkeys. He beat and beat these people and let them know if they would betray him in the future. "Fighting front, welcome everyone to join, and everyone will be brothers who died together in the future." Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled. "Feng brother!" Everyone is screaming in a hurry and respectfully shouting. At this point, the number of war fronts has expanded to three hundred and forty. In Zhujia Manor. Oh~! A shouting sound rang, and in a mansion, a bang, a burst of fire broke out, and the entire mansion was turned into ashes in the swept red fire. A figure flutters and lingers on the flames. This is a vermilion giant bird with a size of ten feet. The shape is similar to the legendary bird and bird. This Zhu bird broke through the air and hovered over the Zhujia Mansion. It radiated an astonishing power. The fire sea burned thousands of meters in midair, and countless Zhujia disciples were shocked to see this scene. "This is, bloody, the blood of the British sister''s Zhu bird has completely awakened!" "A good horror, the English sister has already gathered the Scorpio?" "A strong and powerful pressure, the British sister is three-minded, I am afraid that today''s combat power is not much worse than Fenglintian." Countless Zhus disciples were shocked to see this scene. In the sea of ??fire, a figure wearing a red dress strolled out, it was Zhu Ying. And that one of the Zhu birds, turned into a ray of light, shot into the body of Zhu Ying, the amazing momentum disappeared. "Congratulations to the English sister, Tiancheng Dacheng!" All Zhus disciples and the Suzaku Warriors said respectfully. Zhu Yingping nodded lightly, her cultivation, true meaning, has reached the point of condensing, but just waiting for the true meaning of the repair to the condensed world. A group of Zhujia disciples were surrounded by the core figures. Zhu Ying asked indifferently: "Is there any movement in the disciples recently?" "Recently, Fenglintian, with the people of the Fenglin Battle Group, destroyed a demon wolf tribe, causing a lot of sensation, and the other did not have any major events." A Zhu disciple said. "Right, a while ago, Zhao Tianyi designed to slay Mu Feng, and it failed. This kid is not an ordinary human race. He has a strange blood and even killed Zhao Tianqi." This Zhu family disciple suddenly said. "Mu Feng has not killed yet!" Zhu Ying brows and wrinkles, said: "There is actually a chance to kill Zhao Tianyi. This Mu Feng also has two points. Since I promised Jin Haoyue to kill Mu Feng for her, this kid can''t live, and later sent people to keep an eye on it. Have the opportunity to kill him outside" "Yes!" "Wind forest days, Lei broken Yue, Xuanyuan Lang, I am also three-minded, this time, I Zhu Yingding will fight with you for this newcomer!" Zhu Ying said to himself that the beauty of the United States reveals a sharp edge. As for Mu Feng, she is not in the eye. The battlefields that Mu Feng passed, the people at the front also began to seriously exercise, improve their strength, and wait for Mu Feng to take them out to kill the enemy. And Mu Feng, also began to collect resources in the many shops in the city, trading cabinets, to help gather the resources of the Scorpio, such as Soul Crystal. Condensed Scorpio, requires a lot of soul power, Soul Crystal is indispensable, and a soul crystal is worth a thousand pieces of Lingshi, the general Scorpio condensate, how to prepare one or two hundred soul crystals. While Mu Feng cultivated two ways, others condensed a kind of Scorpio. He was afraid to condense two kinds of Yuanli Scorpio. He needed more soul crystals and directly purchased the soul crystal of 500,000 Lingshi. There were more than 500 soul crystals. This almost quickly spent all the spiritual stones of Mu Feng. The last time I robbed the spiritual stone obtained by the Xuanyuan family disciples, I almost spent it. Without Lingshi, Mu Feng had to start earning Lingshi resources and supporting his cultivation. Fortunately, he had more skills. Now Dandao has reached the fifth-order level, and he can refine the fifth-grade under-class royal medicine. I am going to sell the medicinal herbs to the medicinal pharmacy, and the auction is very profitable. A bottle of the next product, Wang Dan, can also auction the price of 70,000 yuan. In the front line of this battlefield, the medicinal herbs are very fragrant, especially the king-class medicinal herbs, the broken arm reborn Dan, the remedy for restoring internal injuries, the Yuan Wang Dan for cultivation, and the Huiyuan Wang who can restore the king of the heavens in a short time. Dan, Mu Feng, in just ten days, earned hundreds of thousands of Lingshi by refining medicinal herbs, and his ability to collect money was amazing. Mu Feng is also secretly glad that he had been strict with himself for the first time, and he has high requirements for his own style. Otherwise, it is so easy to make money now. Acquired Lingshi, Mu Feng also purchased a lot of wind meteorites, want to cultivate the wind and thunder wings, this heavenly body method, the price of wind meteorites is not cheap, a fourth-order wind meteorite needs a hundred Lingshi, fifth-order The price has been turned ten times and needs thousands. And Mu Feng also bought nearly 100,000 windstones in one breath, and the windstones in the entire Linyuan City store were quickly purchased by him. On this day, Mu Feng finally convened a meeting of all the members of the battle, a total of three hundred and forty people. Everyone gathered in the hall, and all the people, such as Mu Feng, gathered around a huge strategic sand table created by Mu Feng himself. The topographic sand table made according to the terrain explored by Mu Feng, the location of each tribe was clearly marked. Chu, very professional, not a military origin, absolutely can not do such a strategic sand table. "The area I have explored has nearly 40 large and small tribes. Among them, the big tribe has more than tens of thousands of demon wolves, small and thousands of devil wolves." Mu Feng said the sand plate. "There are so many people, then we can''t just rely on killing some of the devils to earn merits." The owner of Ziyun County frowned. They also had more than 300 people. The smallest tribes and powers were stronger than them. Only some of the stray wolves that could not be large systems could be killed, or they could be slowly consumed by hunting. "Haha, I said, the soldiers are not expensive, the real snoring, relying not only on the number of people, but also the strategy and plan can double the number of people, defeating ten or even dozens of enemies." Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1142： : Playing guerrilla warfare? (five more) Mu Feng said with a smile, he has been participating in the army for many years. The marching war can be different from the martial arts. It is hard to see who is hard, and it is so simple to cultivate high strength and strong power. Mu Feng''s way of thinking in this respect is also different from general martial arts. "That Feng Ge, what do you mean by choosing a small tribe?" Yang Hai asked. "Well, yes, we are so many people, just ambush and bully some of the scattered devil wolves, and it is difficult to earn the basic goal of the goal in one year." Mu Feng nodded. Everyone heard the words and looked at the tribes marked by Mu Feng, looking for the weakest one. "Feng Ge, is it a attack on this demon wolf village? This tribe has only a thousand devil wolves." Someone pointed to a marked tribe of Mu Feng, which clearly stated the name of the tribe, and the approximate number of people in the tribe. There are only more than a thousand demon wolves, the weakest of the devil wolves. "Well, this tribe, if we plan well, we may be able to eat it." Others also nodded and agreed. "Oh, not this tribe, this is the Dole tribe!" Mu Feng smiled and pointed to another tribal name. Everyone looked and changed their faces. The tribe wrote that there are tens of thousands of people, and there is also a demon king in the realm of heaven! "No, attack this tribe! We only have more than 300 people." "Yeah, we are not enough for this tribe to sew it." "This is exactly the egg hitting the stone, the other side has the wolf king of the realm of heaven." When everyone talked about it in an instant, they couldn''t believe it. Mu Feng actually wanted to use more than 300 people to face the tribe of the 10,000 wolf people! Even Ziyun County and others are shocked to look at Mu Feng, who dare not believe that this courage is too big. Only Mu mad and Bai Ziyue did not waver. Their trust in Mu Feng had already reached the blind stage. Feng Ge said that he could play, and he must have a way to fight. If Mu Feng said that the sun is actually square, I am afraid that the two will not doubt. "Haha, certainly not to touch this tribe, and I, own method!" Mu Feng blinked his eyes and smiled. He already had a plan in his heart. Then Mu Feng discussed his ideas and plans with the people. The next day, more than 300 people, such as Mu Feng, finally set off from the headquarters of the war front and headed for the direction of the Devil''s Grassland. "Oh, the people at this battle have finally been dispatched. Look at this posture, it is to go to the Devil''s Grassland to kill the enemy and earn merits." Someone who chose to watch the disciples looked at the whole army and couldnt help but say. "Haha, as for the two hundred and three hundred people, they can only make small noises and arrest some stragglers. I am afraid that they have not accumulated enough merit in one or two years." People with big battle groups disdain. "Yeah, look at the wind forest battle group, the Thunder battle group, these battle groups are powerful, directly attacking the tribes with thousands of demon wolves, even tens of thousands of tribes, once fighting down, strong strength can save two or three hundred Achievements." "Oh, unfortunately, our war group can only attack some unskilled wolf tribes." Many people lamented and envied those who were big tribes. Mu Feng and others went out of the city, and then flew all the way according to the map, and gradually entered the devil wolf steppe area, rushed to the target tribe all the way, met some sneak attacking beasts, the strong directly shot to kill. This tribal distribution of hundreds of kilometers in diameter, the topography of the terrain, all in the mind of Mu Feng. All the way, I also met a demon wolf wolf patrolling a dozen people, Mu Feng and others directly killed by the thunder. Half an hour later, everyone finally came to this Dole tribe. The tribe is between the two hills, living in the 10,000 wolves, and the demon wolf riding the warrior has more than 3,000 people, all of which are the powerful wolf rides that the Linghai realm has cultivated, and the other is the demon wolf that the Yuan Dan realm has cultivated. The tribe is gone. Mu Fengs front has only more than 280 people in the Linghai realm, and 60 people are only the selection disciples of Yuan Dans big heaven. This kind of combat power, hard to touch each other three thousand devil wolf riding dead. A group of people hid in the grass and looked at the huge stockade between the two mountains in the distance. There were still some drums in their hearts. "This is the Dole tribe. Then, everyone will follow my plan." Mu Feng said to everyone, everyone nodded and understood. Then a group of people quietly retired from here. It was not until half a day later that Mu Feng came back with these people. A group of people, divided into six small teams, each of the team of more than 50 people, are led by the strong and powerful. And Mu Feng, who led a small team to sneak into the devil wolf tribe. At a distance of a thousand meters apart from this tribe, all of Mu Fengs people took out their bows and arrows, and they infused the arrows into the feathers, emitting amazing energy fluctuations. call out! call out! call out! Suddenly, dozens of arrows filled with Yuanli turned into streamer murders to the distant wolf tribe warriors. "what!" "Hey!" This wave of attacks, the group of demon wolf warriors caught off guard, and in an instant more than 30 people screamed to the ground, more than 10 people were shot on the spot. "There are enemies!" The other werewolf warriors saw this scene stunned and screamed, and the roaring screaming of the werewolf fighters all around, rushed to the place where the archery force waved. "withdraw!" Mu Feng whispered, and suddenly a group of people fled directly, and hundreds of demon wolf warriors chased after them. Mu Feng threw a few tributes to the back. After the explosion, he turned into a black smoke and swept it to the eight sides, covering up the figure of the people, and the spirit could not wear the smoke. When the wolves flew out of the smoke, the grassland, the sky, could not see Mu Feng and others. "Damn, this despicable human race!" The group of demon wolves roared and then unwillingly withdrew. When the wolves were rid of the ride, the grass in the distance suddenly rippled like a light curtain, and Mu Feng and others came out from it. This is a hidden illusion prepared in advance. At the same time, the other tribes of this tribe also encountered such an attack. After the fight, the horse immediately fled, and every time the demon wolf was escaped by the attacker. Feng Ge, is this going to fight guerrillas with this tribe? Slowly consumed? On this day, Mu Fengs people sneaked twice, making the Devils wolf angry, and sent people to patrol around. However, patrol was useless, and no traces of Mu Feng and others were found. The next day, Mu Fengs squadron also sneaked in a squad. They all ran a wave of attacks and made the werewolf warrior annoyed and angry. This lasted for three days. The whole tribe was angered, and the tribe wolf was angry and sent. A thousand-scale wolf rides out and looks around for Mu Feng and others, but still fails. Finally, the fourth day! Thanks for Fu Zai, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jie Jie, thank you, thank you brothers for the reward, seek the wave of demonic fruit, the devil fruit for each additional thousand, can add one more in October, if the end of the month can enter the top three demons, the next In the month of the month, I sent a wave of eruptions. Shura has not recommended it now. In October, I can only rely on the list to make a name for Shura. I hope that the brothers can top me. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1143： : Ice Roll Canyon "This group of hateful and despicable human beings, who dare to attack every day, dare not fight with us, it is hateful!" In the Dole tribe, a werewolf gnawed his teeth. "The Terran is so mean. They can''t beat us. They just dare to sneak up like this. So every day they are attacked. It''s really wrong. Let me catch it. I must twist their heads and swallow their hearts!" Another Werewolf Warrior standing guard also said that he was gnashing his teeth. "Oh, I don''t know when the Emperor Tuo can organize a large-scale wolf tide. For a long time, he has not entered the human hinterland and sipped the blood of the human race." The werewolf sighed. This area is a thousand miles away, and there is a strong devil wolf country, and these tribes belong to the tribe of this werewolf kingdom. "An easy point, the Vientiane of the Vientiane is not vegetarian." Another werewolf said. "I have given me some spirit to prevent people from attacking today." At this moment, a cold drink came, a burly wolf in a black robe with a group of wolves wearing armor riding over. This person is different from the general devil wolf, and his face is similar to human beings, but he has a pair of wolf ears. "king!" When these devils saw this man, they immediately felt the spirit and bowed their heads. This werewolf is also the demon wolf king in this tribe, the Dol Wolf King. "Wang, these people, these people have been attacking us all the time, and they dare not fight with us. Is there any conspiracy?" A wolf rider said to the side of Dole Wolf. "Hey, these people are all the trial disciples of the Vientiane. They attacked us and made great achievements. The strength is too weak. We dare not fight with us. We don''t have to fear and strengthen the surrounding patrol defense." The Doral Wolf King whispered, and the Vientiane sects the sorcerer for tens of thousands of years. They naturally know it. Assessing the disciples to kill the werewolves and earning merits, there are also many assessment disciples who are killed by the werewolves and swallowed up the blood. This confrontation lasted for countless years. "However, in the past few days, nearly 100 ethnic warriors have been killed. Although they don''t hurt the foundation, they consume a lot of money for a long time. They have to think of ways to destroy this group of ants." Dole Wolf King said coldly. "Hey!" At this time, there was a wolf in the west. "Wang, the group of despicable people came to attack again!" A wolf rides over and exclaimed. "Oh, its really endless, and all the wolves are riding, and Im going to kill this group of people today." Dole Wolf King heard the anger, screamed at the low, and also flew to the incident. In the Dole tribe, more than 3,000 wolves were assembled and rushed to the place where they were attacked. In the tribe of the West, Mu Feng and other more than 300 members of the squadron joined forces at the moment, and they continued to shoot and kill a large number of wolves that came from the impact. They also retraced. This time, they did not escape. In the array of hopes of hiding, the shooting of the wolf that rushed up was constantly shot. "Kill! Kill this group of despicable people!" "Hey!" A large number of wolves roared and screamed at the roaring wolf, and they rushed to Mu Feng and others. "withdraw!" Mu Feng whispered, with people turning and retreating, and the wolves riding in the rear, these days seem to be violently attacked by the attack of Mu Feng and others, all the way to chase. "The Terran ants, this time, you can''t escape." The wolf rides over the sky, and a figure carries the rolling magical force. The black magical blackens the sky and is covered with a black cloud. The body of Dole Devil Wolf turned into a black lightning, with a large number of wolves riding chasing to Mu Feng and others. Gradually, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer. The two sides are also far away from the werewolf tribe, and come to a canyon where two mountains are sandwiched. When only a few hundred meters, Already a wolf can''t help but send out a magic attack. Both sides have entered this open canyon, and the wolf rides in two ways, around the package, and finally Mu Feng and others surrounded the canyon. "Haha, the despicable Terran, that is, you have been attacking our Dole tribes these days. Today is your death." Dol Wolf King looked at the encircled Mu Feng and other people sneer and said, all the wolves sneaked in the eyes, but also revealed a smile, some werewolves have been shaking their tongues, to pay for human blood. And Mu Feng and others gathered in a circle, looking at the wolf riders from all directions and half-empty, some people, his face also showed a panic. Mu Feng looked calm and indifferently looked at Dole, and there was no fear on his face. "Give me kill!" The Dol Wolf King whispered, and all the wolves roared and roared, and they attacked Mu Feng and others. Thousands of wolves roared and snarled, and the momentum was still extremely embarrassing. Many members of the war front were frightened and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was calm, and his mouth twitched with a cold smile: You, counted! Mu Feng whispered, and the palm of his hand snapped into the earth, and suddenly it turned into a cold ice pattern. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the entire canyon, a white light flashed in an instant, and a piece of ice-like spirit stone flew out of the earth, no less than 10,000 pieces of stone, and a line of lines linked all the spiritual stones, turning into a pattern of light curtains. Out, it covered the entire huge canyon. Between the heavens and the earth, the temperature instantly dropped, and a very cold atmosphere was born in an instant, condensing a snow storm to swept out. Huh! The cold wind is cold, the rocks in the valley, the magic grass, and a layer of frost instantly. Hey! The ice storm swept out of the wolf that had been killed on all sides. The wolf riders changed their faces, and the storm swept through them. The wolf, which was shrouded in the body, instantly covered a layer of frost, and the cold gas invaded the body. "Do not!" There is a wolf riding roar, body, desperately using the magic power to resist this cold, and even burning the magic yuan, but this cold is too overbearing, directly frozen his Yuanmai, the body, others and the underarm wolf directly frozen Ice sculpture. "Ah, the battle, this is the battle, we are in the battle!" "Despicable humans!" Suddenly all the wolf rides panic, more and more people, under the freezing of this extremely cold, turned into ice sculptures, and repaired to be stronger, still resisting. And the Dol Wolf King is incredibly looking at the world and changing his voice. "This is just the beginning, the sky is cold!" Mu Feng laughed, and the force of the pattern in his hand swept out, controlling the formation method, and suddenly the extremely cold air condensed a terrible blue ice dragon with a length of hundreds of meters. "໺~!" The ice dragon roared out and spit out a terrible ice dragon in the mouth and shocked the wolf-riding warriors who resisted the cold. The people who were bombarded directly into ice sculptures. This array is exactly the fifth-order Tianlong Hanlong array from which Mu Fengs head of the Pharaohs head was blackmailed, and Mu Feng used a tens of thousands of cold attribute Lingshi to arrange a large Tianbing cold dragon array. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1144： : Three thousand groups The sorrowful devil wolf grassland, the magical sorrow, and in this gorge, at this moment, it has become an ice and snow, shrouded by a burst of light. Countless wolf-riding warriors riding the devil wolf, still maintaining the state of charge, frozen into ice sculptures, and some have residual colors on their faces. More than three thousand wolves ride, turned into ice, a hundred meters ice dragon roared in the sky. "Too, it''s too strong!" "Thousands of wolves are riding, so it''s frozen!" "This is the power of the array, and the power of the heavens and the earth is motivated by the formations. Where is the manpower to fight!" "Front brother, haha, this time we made it!" The members of the battle front were also stunned to see this scene, and then they were pleasantly surprised, and they all looked forward to the silver-haired youth. They stood in the eye position and were naturally not affected by the formation under the control of Mu Feng, but they could also feel that this frozen man was bitingly cold. And Mu Feng, his face slightly dignified, looked at the distant person. In the cold, there was a man burning a blazing black magic flame that resisted this cold spell and was not frozen. Dole Wolf King looked at his three thousand wolves and was frozen into ice. He snarled in the sky, and then a pair of scorpions screamed at Mu Feng and others. "Small beasts, do not kill you today, I am not Dole!" Dole Devil Wolf roared, his body turned into a black lightning violent murder, rolling magical power burst, the power is very strong, he is a Tianzhu realm double strong, strong. He turned into a sharp wolf claw, and the boiling magical power condensed for a ten-foot-sized black magic wolf claw to kill Mu Feng and others. This blow can smash a mountain and roll the king. The suppression of the suppression of the hearts of everyone suppressed. "You have no chance, Tian Binghan!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the lines in his hands flashed, and the lines and the Unicom roared the ice dragon. The 100-meter ice dragon swooped down and waved a huge ice dragon claw to bombard the blow. Oh~! The power of the ice bombarded the giant devil''s claws, resisting the attack, and even the force of the ice will freeze the magic wolf claws. At this time, Dole Wolf King had a magic knife in his hand, and a black magic knife smashed the giant claws of the ice dragon. Dole waved the magic knife, and a knife smashed it to the ice-cold dragon. The violent knife and knife smashed out and smashed the earth to freeze the ice. The ice dragon roared, and a cold current spit out in the mouth like a blue bombardment. The shock was on the murder of Dole Wolf King. "kill!" At this time, the other people of the battle front also started, Hao Meimei, Ziyun County, Jichuan, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Feng Yan, and the other two Linghai realms, the big heavens and strong people sub-station Jiufang, The same kind of operation of the same kind of pneumatic element in the body, suddenly, the power of nine lines of lines from the body of nine people, gathered together, nine people formed a strange battle, nine different attributes of the force, even barely merged together, A powerful momentum has erupted, and the king of the realm of Tianzhu is not weak. These nine elements have condensed into a terrible sword. "Nine yuan sword array, kill!" Nine people squatted and turned into nine swordsmen violently, and nine swordsmen who were comparable to the attacking power of the Scorpio realm attacked Dole, who was fighting Mu Feng to control the Tianbing Hanlong. "Nine ants daring to die!" Dole Wolf King roared, his body swelled, and his body was up one meter high. One claw smashed out to the nine people, and a huge wolf claw claw smashed to attack the nine people. The nine swordsmanship came and smashed over the wolf''s claws. The bang banged the wolf''s claws directly. The nine-sword mans attacked the Dole Wolf King. "what!" Dole Wolf King''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated. However, at this time, the dragons controlled by Mu Feng had another claw, and the swordsmans of the nine people were killed. The nine people are one, constantly sending out the swordsman who has surpassed their own strength by nearly ten times. It is equivalent to a strong man of the Tianzhu realm fighting with the Dol Wolf King. The ice dragon controlled by Mu Feng is only strong. weak. It didn''t take long for the Dol Wolf King to scream and be smashed by the swordsmanship of the sword array. Then the Tianbing Hanlong claws covered the buckle down, slammed in the body of Dole Wolf King, Dole Wolf King screamed, was bombarded on the ice land surface, the bones do not know how much was blown, Mu Feng control dragon one The claw clasp killed the Dole Wolf King and caught it in front of him. "This, this is too strong." "Feng Ge Chuan''s nine-yuan sword array is very powerful, and nine people can face the hardship of a king of heaven." "Haha, we must try this nine-yuan sword power for a while, and there is a battlefield." Others were stunned and excited. Nine people converge Yuan Li, the nine people''s lines and swords of Unicom disappeared, nine people looked at each other, and there was a horror in the eyelids. The strength of the nine-yuan sword array is indeed amazing. Just the front line of the lineup connected their Yuan Dan, each one. People can instantly mobilize the integration of Yuanli in the nine Yuandan as a terrible sword attack, and the power of attacking themselves is nearly ten times! "Despicable human beings, I am not satisfied!" Dole Wolf King was caught in the dragon claw by Mu Feng, and roared and looked at Mu Feng. "This is a war, not a fair showdown. I will not accept you." Mu Feng sneered, a sword smashed out, and the ancient screams directly penetrated the head of the Dol Wolf King. The sleeping sword spirit in the ancient scorpion absorbed the soul of the Dol Wolf King. Mu Feng pointed out that the blood flame was injected into the wound. The whole person of Dole Wolf King was burned to the blood flame, leaving only a ring of Qiankun, a black magical Dan with a large size of the egg. In the magical Dan, one of the devils was absorbed by the battle card. In the battle card of Mu Feng, there were two thousand points of achievements! A total of 2,600 points of merit, before he killed the werewolf, also made a lot of achievements. "Feng Ge, what about these wolves?" Bai Ziyue looked at the frozen three thousand wolves and asked. "All kill, give it to the brothers." Mu Feng laughed, he killed a wolf king, and he has made a lot of achievements. "Feng Ge said that each of the ten wolves ride, all killed, everyone earned merit!" Mu madly laughed. "it is good!" Everyone was excited and cheered, carrying the spirits to run all the frozen wolf rides to kill, to win the magic, earning merit. More than three thousand demon wolves, all killed without rebellion, each can at least get seven or eighty to a demon wolf ride, this battle, each earn at least three or four hundred achievements. Soon after, three thousand frozen devil wolves ride, leaving only the body of more than 3,000 spirits in the Linghai realm, and these bodies, all contain a blood essence, for others is just a corpse, the most blood can buy some money For Mu Feng, this is a treasure of cultivation. All the bodies were absorbed by the Shura Shenyu to absorb the essence of blood gas. In the space inside the Shura Shenyu, there was a blood pool. This blood pool is half the size of a basketball court. It is pure blood essence. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1145： : Intentionalization The king of the Dole tribe, and the most elite more than 3,000 wolves were killed, and Mu Feng and others naturally would not let the other werewolves. Mu Feng led the people and then directly killed the Dole tribe. The Dole tribe, the elite of the tribe, pursued it, leaving only a few wolf guards left in the tribe. "You said, this time the king personally went out with so many brothers to chase those people, have you got it?" A werewolf guard asked boring. "That is nature, more than three thousand wolves ride elite, and the king personally shot, those people of the human race only a few people, this time can not escape." Another wolf ride said vowed. "Hey, I can finally be cleaned up later." These werewolves guarded the talking room, and a ray of light broke through the air. From a distance of several hundred meters, Mu Feng went to the thunder. Hey! The swordsman broke out and slid through the distance of hundreds of meters, killing two werewolves guards directly. "Not good, enemy, enemy!" "How is it possible that these Terran kids are alive and come back, Wang?" "Fast defense!" The werewolf guards changed their faces, and Mu Feng and other more than 300 people came from a strong attack. Mu was so mad that he opened the wall of the giant wood that was hundreds of meters high. More than 300 people directly rushed into the tribe. "Hey!" A scream of roaring sounds all over the place, and the wolves in the tribe all let go of everything in their hands, and no more than seven or eight thousand devils roared from all over the tribe. Although all the elites have been destroyed, but after the adult wolves, the strength is comparable to the monks in the realm of Yuan Dan, the whole family are soldiers, otherwise, it is impossible to fight tens of billions in the northwestern mainland with a population of more than one billion. The human race is divided into one side. These werewolves are not without fighting power. "Human, kill!" Countless werewolf roars came from all sides, and the light was fierce, and they were not afraid of death. "Linghai''s realm is eight knots above the nine-yuan sword array, and other knots are smashing and killing!" Mu Feng whispered, and more than 300 people immediately allocated the camp, and some of them were a group of nine people. The strength is weaker, a group of 36 people, and the sky is smashing thirty-six tigers! "Roar!" In the sky, the sound of the tiger whistling, the body of the 36 members of the war broke out, and the formation of a giant tiger roaring in the shape of seven heads and ten feet, the breath of the Yuan Tiger, infinitely close to the king of the realm of Tianzhu. The seven tigers roared out and each claw was bombarded. The rolling force could kill dozens of werewolves, and the power was strong. There are dozens of swords that emit terrible swords, and twenty-seven people have produced three nine-nine swords. The swordsman smashed to the savage werewolves, and each sword was killed. There are dozens of demon wolves who have been killed by a sword and smashed by sword. "߿~!" Lingyun shouted out and turned into a horrible giant bird of the size of ten feet, surrounded by red thunder, and a thunder smashed out. Every Thunder explosion could kill more than ten demon wolves. Mu Feng is a person who doubles his fists and punches out, punches out, and his strength, thunder and force, and roaring and roaring, and turned into a thunder, a huge wave of bombardment of all directions, the werewolf being beaten in the roll, directly bombarded Kill the broken, the magic Dan suspended. "kill!" Dozens of Devil wolves roared and snarled, and the claws were torn apart and killed to Mu Feng. "Haha, come well!" Mu Feng smiled and held the sword in one hand. The sword looked like a void, and a violent Thunder Jianqi burst out and shattered the claws that were swept away. "kill!" Mu Feng and his sword smashed out, and a ten-foot sword was killed. Jian Mang had torn from more than 20 people in one side into two halves. However, more devil wolves, not afraid of life and death, do not fear death and death, Mu Feng is not defended, one person and one sword, violently smashed out, swords are too lazy to use, a happy sword, there are more than ten werewolves Being killed. This situation, let Mu Feng could not help but drink a war song in the army when he was fighting. "Men''s murder, murder is not merciful.? The endless industry, all in the murder" "Jianchao shocks!" Mu Feng laughed wildly, and a sword slammed out. The sword gas slammed on one side, and more than 20 werewolves screamed and were shredded by a sword. "There are heroes in the past, and the loyalty is resounding.? That is killing, the body is lighter than the feathers.? There are male and tyrants, killing people like numbness." Another sword smashed out, more than a dozen werewolves were cut off the head of the head, the young sword murder, and sing songs. "Don''t you see, the vertical Confucian beast is a strong man, and Shenzhou has since boasted of righteousness.? In the middle of the chaos, the scholars rushed to the Confucian people to cry.? Three steps to kill one person, the heart stopped, the blood flow, the corpse pillow Qianxun Mountain, kill, kill, kill!" The three-character killing word export, Mu Feng''s chest, a murderous, killing, not vomiting, the body''s blood is rolling up, a violent temper, poured into the sword. Mu Feng closed his eyes, and in his mind, he realized a sudden realization of his heart. Mu Feng''s body surface, a violent force of true strength shocked out, the momentum climbed. "kill!" Dozens of werewolves culled, and the paws bombarded Mu Feng, and this true power was turned into a thunderous bombardment, such as the same terrible force bombarded in these werewolves. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! These werewolves, in this true force bombardment, turned out to be bombarded by a giant mountain, directly exploding and breaking into blood fog. At the same time, Mu Feng took out a sword. This sword has no power, only pure physical strength and power. Tear off! An invisible sword smashed out, and the space was distorted with a sword mark. This sword squatted in the body of a group of werewolves who were 20 meters forward. Hey! Hey! Oh~! This group of werewolves, the body was actually directly smashed into a powder by this sword! There is no dead body, only the hard magical magic core has stayed. "Ha ha ha ha, fighting, it really is the best way to improve strength." Mu Feng laughed wildly. At this moment, he made a real effort and broke into the realm! Sword, thunder, force, blood, four meanings! Today, he only has the magical meaning of the magical reality. "Try this sword again!" Mu Feng whispered, and his strength, Yuan Li gathered in the sword, sword, thunder, force, the three realms of true integration into this sword. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng holds the sword and kneels down. A sword is like a nine-day purple Leihua falling, roaring, and the ten-foot sword is plunged into the wolf crowd. This sword is like a fierce beast of the same violent beast. One after another, the werewolf was strangled and smashed into a powder. In the tribe, a scary sword mark of nearly a kilometer long was found. No less than two hundred werewolves died. Under the sword. The power of this sword is not weak, and the king of the realm of the sky is full of blows! The screaming wolf, the roar of fighting, today, in the Dole tribe, resounded for an hour, more than 8,000 werewolves, all three hundred and forty members of the warfare! Mu Feng is one person, killing more than a thousand werewolves! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1146： : mad earning achievements The battle lasted for an hour. Mu Feng was also shocked by the devil''s fighting will and fierceness. The whole tribe, no matter how old or young, actually fought all the time before the death, no one backed down. The fighting consciousness and fierceness of this race are indeed terrible. After destroying this tribe, Mu Feng has gained thousands of achievements. His merits have increased by more than 5,000. Other people''s merit points, too many have passed thousands, and less, there are also seven or eight hundred, the basic tasks of the disciples of the Yuan Dan realm have been exceeded. In this battle, there was no one in the battle, and only 30 people were seriously injured. When cleaning the battlefield, everyones face was full of excitement and smile. There are few war fronts, and other big battle groups, three or two thousand people, destroying a tribe can not score a lot of merits, and the battle front, only three hundred and forty people, the same million tribes, they can distribute the merits, than Ten times more than others. This battle has made all the members of the battle team admire Mu Fengs heart and even worship. Who can bring them more than 300 people, fighting against the enemy who is more than ten times stronger than the enemy, and no one has fallen? Those who have joined the new front, at this moment, have only admired the heart of Mu Feng and are completely convinced. In addition to the military exploits, these things are also a huge wealth income, and those magical cows, which are the real treasures of the devil wolf tribe, can produce magic milk containing a lot of magic. But unfortunately, this kind of magic milk is only useful for the magic repair, dozens of magical cows, all of which are the only magic repairs in the battle front, Hao Meimei and the son of the absorbing spirit are adopted by the Na Yao Tower. "Feng brother, there is a situation here" A member of the war came to respectfully said that looking at Mu Fengs eyes was also a reverence. Mu Feng heard that this person, in the past, the location of the tribe, came to a huge animal farm, surrounded by iron bars, but in this beast, no animals were raised, no robes, like cages The naked people of the beast are kept at the age of three to forty years old. There are men and women, and there are as many as thousands. These people are all horrified and look forward to Mu Feng and others, fearing and uneasy. "Is it pitiful, are they all captured by the devil wolf?" The wind looked at these naked people, and they couldnt bear to say that the girls like Ziyun County were extremely intolerant of this scene. "Should not, I just asked them, they actually do not speak the human language, it is very likely that the generations are the things that are fed by the devil wolf to provide blood food." Yan Qing said with a sigh. There are almost no elderly people in this group, because no one can live to the old age, and at most they will be pulled out and slaughtered. "There are also people in the Terran who are the slaves, the miners, and the devils, and also feed our human races as pigs and dogs." Hey, ordinary people, living in this world, are sorrowful." Some members of the war sighed and said. "Feng Ge, what about these people?" Everyone asked Mu Feng. Mu Feng sighed and said: "Open the cage, let them out, let''s run hard and send all of these people back to the Terran region." Mu Fengs heart is cold, killing the enemy, and he cant treat the compatriots here. These people who are not sheltered by the strong, wandering in this grassland, can live for two days, ordinary beasts can have these lives. The cage opened, and the group did not dare to come out. Finally, they found a few people who still understand the human language. These people understand that Mu Feng and others are here to save them. And these people, decades ago, their ancestors were caught in the werewolf invasion war in the werewolf tribe, women for the werewolf to play, men were slaughtered after adulthood, few people can live more than 20 in the tribe year. Even the monks such as Mu Feng, the highly evolved monks of life, could not help but hate the Devils after listening to them. Hundreds of monks, with thousands of people flying back to the Terran territory, there is no problem, after all, talents are more than one, the strength of the Yuan Dan realm is the worst, can also resist the power of tens of thousands of pounds. A Linghai Yuanzong Yuanli can drag up a million-thousand hills. One person can carry hundreds of people, and thousands of people fly to the Terran area, leaving the Sirius magic, half a day later. These people were taken to a region of the Terran region. Mu Feng and other monks helped the man to cut down the trees, and the mountains and quarrying to build houses. Jichuan and some wooden property monks taught these people to cultivate the seeds and vegetables. When he read, the true meaning of the wood can make the fruit trees Instantly grows mature, Linggu reverses the four seasons, and the breath grows from seed to full maturity. There are also more than a dozen female monks in the battle front, teaching women to plant linen and robes. The scene is like the time of the ancient times, the human race is great, and the communication is the same. The universe was born, the human race can be spread all over the world, and it is all dependent on the human race''s powerful monks, the ancient gods, the human race''s fire spread to countless worlds, to educate all beings, and then the glory of today''s people. However, in two days, a small village of several thousand people was established. Hao Meimei discovered that many of the human children brought back from the original wolf wolf had the talent to repair the magic, and they were strong in the magical spirit. Several sacred exercises that can be cultivated into the realm of Linghai, teach the repair of demons. The reason should be that they lived from the mother''s womb to the magical magic that was born in the magic. The sense of magic is naturally stronger than that of the human race. After spending a week here, these people have learned a new way of life, and Mu Feng and other talents left in the farewell of these people. After destroying the Dole tribe and settled in this group of people, Mu Feng and others went to the next tribe that was similar to the Dole tribe. Using the same method to harass the tribe, let the tribe hate the extremes of Mu Feng and others, and motivate all the wolves to take the elite to lead the snake, killing them in the formation, and then destroying the werewolf tribe. In about eight or nine days, Mu Feng and others could destroy such a large tribe, rescue thousands of people, and the rescued people were sent to the village built by Mu Feng and others. Time passed slowly, and soon, the world was almost a month away. Among the canyons, a battle group of more than 600 people looked at the bodies of the dry werewolves all over the canyon. "God, the body of so many Devils, this is a big fight here?" One of the assessment disciples exclaimed. "This is what the battle group is doing. How can these werewolves die like dry wood, and almost all of them are killed by their heads? It is incredible." Then these people went on and went to the Dole tribe, and in the Dole tribe, there was only one body, and many beasts who were swallowing their bodies. "This is the Dole tribe, this is the Wanlang tribe, was it destroyed by that battle group? Fenglin battle group? Beiyan battle group? Or Zhuque Thunder these battle groups?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1147： : Who is destroyed (five) The war group was shocked to see the destroyed Dole tribe, and the heart was shocked. They naturally have no strength to annihilate this tribe, just to fight guerrillas and make small achievements. "Oh, it seems that this tribe should be destroyed by one of the strongest battle groups on the merits list. Let''s go to the next tribe." The leading youth sighed, and he was also a strong man of the Yuanhai Peak who was about to condense the Scorpio. However, in the face of the Doll Horde tribe, he did not dare to bring people face to face. "Head, you said, this tribe will be destroyed by that battle group?" The group quietly left, someone asked. "Dor''s Devil Wolf King is said to be the cultivation of the double heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. It is possible to kill him. It is estimated that only Fenglintian, the Yanzi Mountain of Beiyan, and the Leishangyue of the Thunder Battle Group, these young days, but It is said that Zhu Yings Zhu Ying has also broken through the realm of Scorpio. Her strength, I am afraid, can also deal with the Dol Wolf King." The head of the war group said. "Its really amazing. I really dont know how these people cultivated. Everyone is a practitioner under the age of 50. How can these people be so strong? Someone sighed. "Hey, Feng Lintian, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan, Zhu Ying are behind these people who have peerless powers. The emperor''s family is a peerless family. The generations of the kings come forth in large numbers. Their practice is a level of heaven. There is no shortage of panacea, can cultivation be slow?" The head of the group said coldly, and there is such a sin in the language. Although his family is not weak, there are many characters in the king, but it is still far worse than those of the peerless family who have the royal world. The group left here and went hundreds of kilometers away to another tribe. This tribe was next to a river that flowed thousands of miles and was a Wanlang tribe. But when they came to this tribe, they were dumbfounded, almost the same as the Dole tribe, and the whole tribe was destroyed. Along the banks of the river in the distance, a large number of dry werewolves were also found. This group of people was completely shocked. In the end, which battle group was so powerful, and destroyed two Wanlang tribes in a short time? You know, even if it is a battle group of thousands of people, attacking a Wanlang tribe will definitely degrade many people, and then cultivate and reinvigorate, and this area has already seen two Wanlang tribes being destroyed. It is. In the end, this group of people searched for a smaller tribe. After hunting some werewolves, they returned to the city of Linyuan and also brought this incident. After the incident spread, many people were shocked and speculated that it was the big battle group. However, everything will be known when the merits list is refreshed. The merit list is a personal battle list, and in the Royal Demon Army, all the battle groups and the team members are registered, and a list of the battle group is compiled. It is also good to count the number of fallen people and the number of deaths. More than 50,000 selected disciples have set up nearly 80 battle groups. The number of large people is thousands, only a few dozen, and more are small groups of hundreds of people, and teams of dozens of people. This list has been ordered as a group list. Today, the first battle group on the list is the wind forest battle group of 3,800 people. The total record of the battle group has reached 60,000. Among them, Feng Lintians personal record has reached 5,000. many. Followed by the Thunder Battle Group, Lei Biaoyue''s battle group, the number of 2,600 people, the total record of more than 40,000. Then there was the Xuanyuan Battle Group, which also had 2,000 people. The total record was also nearly 40,000. The Zhuque Battle Group, the Northern Yan Battle Corps, these battle groups are all large groups of thousands of people, and their achievements are not low. In the battle group of Dashang, there are almost no thousand people''s battle groups. The strongest is the big business war group of the four emperors. The nine hundred people have more than 18,000 merits and ranked eleventh. Behind these are many smaller battle groups. The battle group of three or five hundred people is the most. The battle group has already been ranked in the middle, and the record is zero, and some are eye-catching. Other battle groups, the number of people is only a few dozen, the most shabby achievements are also thousands, and the battle front group, turned out to be zero, which has caused a lot of people''s laughter. "Hey, is this battle group really funny? The battle group of three hundred and forty people has no record at all." Some people looked at the two stone monuments on the ten-foot high in the square. One of the battle group''s monuments said that the battle team with zero record was sneer. "The battle front group is the battle group of Mu Feng. The scale is not big. However, it should not be zero. Mu Feng is the person who killed the king after all. It should be because they have not registered the record." Someone frowned. "But it is estimated that there will not be too many registrations. It will kill thousands of achievements in one month and there will be no countertops." "Oh, this is also true, the protagonist is still the battle of thousands of people." "Right, I heard that in the northwest direction, there are two Wanlang tribes that have been destroyed. I dont know if the war group is doing it. It is really powerful." "It is estimated that it is a wind forest battle group. After two days of updating the battle list, everyone will know when they register for the battle." "" As the sun sets, the blood-red sun stars gradually fall into the grasslands, and a group of people easily walk out of the grasslands and walk on the road back to the original city. There are more than 300 people in this group. Many people still have a trace of blood and smell on their faces. They all have tiredness on their faces, but they all still feel excited. "Haha, his grandmother, this battle is really happy, my knife is actually in a perfect situation, and give me another year, I can definitely enter the country, and then I will be able to retreat to the sky." A warrior disciple laughed, and the knives behind him had traces of the blade, and I dont know how many kills he experienced. "Battle is the fastest way to improve, but it is still our powerful brother. I drop a slap, and that punch out, really roar, the thousand wolves retreat, and the hundred wolves become ashes." There are warfare disciples jokingly speaking, looking at the silver-haired youth who walked in front of everyone, all in the blind are worship. "That is, Feng Ge can have four kinds of realism, this enlightenment talent, I have been practicing for 30 years, I have never heard of it." The other person exclaimed. In the past month, everyone has only one word for Mu Feng, and he has served! "I finally returned to the city." A young man with silver hair, with his hands behind his head, walked idly on the way back to the city, and the golden brilliance sprinkled on the hair of the young silver, shining. One month into the magical battle of the original, Mu Feng also felt a trace of physical and mental exhaustion. "On the true meaning of the difference, the illusion of the realm, it immediately condenses the sky!" Mu Fengs heart is secret, and after preparing to go back this time, he will do a good job of cultivating a illusion. The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and some female practitioners of the battle front, looked at what Mu Fengs figure was pointing out, and the silver bells that came from time to time were heard. The outline of the city wall in the distance was also emerging. Battle front, back to the city! Thanks to Yu Cang Luo Yu, seven colors unblocking, thank you two brothers, thank you for being too dazzling to wink my eyes, my brother, the third child, Hu Honggang rewards Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1148： : Battle Group Convergence However, I did not expect that when I returned to the city, I met another man. It was the battle group of the four emperors who had expanded Qinghai. "Mu brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The four emperors took the initiative to say hello. Mu Feng nodded politely. I haven''t seen the four emperors for a long time. The other two true meanings of this guy are also a lot stronger. Could it be that they have entered the country? In the heart of Mu Feng, the four emperors, but a weak opponent, are not many candidates who can fight him in the same realm. "You guys, you are not too few warriors. I watched the battle group list for the first two days. Your achievements are not at all. It is really the face of our big business disciples." Nine princesses looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "One, I am not a big business person. Second, how much is our performance?" Mu Feng glanced at the nine princesses, indifferent, angry and nine princess gnashing his teeth, this woman, is not enough to eat the slap, or thought that the front brother can not hold the sword? "Four brother, look at this guy..." Nine princesses hold the four emperors'' arms and hate and hate. "Well, Jiu Mei, Mu Xiong''s strength and talents, his battle group record will certainly not be bad, it is estimated that you have never been registered to fight for Mu Gong, just now, today is the date of the two lists, all disciples and war The group will go to register, is it better to go together?" The four emperors smiled bitterly and took no way with their sister. Then they laughed at Mu Feng. "Alright" Mu Feng nodded, and the people with the battle front went with the four emperors. Although there were contradictions and battles before, he did not feel bad about the four emperors himself, and he also regarded the four emperors as real opponents. "I said Mu mad, you guys, both of them have changed their minds. Are they not going to retreat to the kingdom and condense the sky?" Shi Zhengxiong came over and laughed with Mu. "Hey, my brother is not in a hurry, I am not in a hurry." Mu smirked. "Mu Feng, he is a monster. We can''t compare with him. Let''s condense the sky. I am going back this time to retreat and attack the kingdom. I will fight with you again." "Haha, good, but I can''t say that my front brother is a monster, beware that I am jealous of you..." "I said Bai Ziyue, I said that your sword is fast, have time, learn from each other, see if your sword is fast, or my body is fast" Flash Ling looked at Bai Ziyue and said a little provocative. "Then you have to be careful, compare with me, maybe you can''t get rid of these legs in the future." "Hey, kid, mad, there is time to contest." The two sides gradually drifted away and rushed to the central square of Linyuan City. At this moment, the central square is full of people, no less than two or three hundred thousand people gathered, of which four or five thousand are selected disciples to check the merits. "Look, the people of the Fenglin Battle Group are coming, that is, Fenglintian, its good temperament." Many girls exclaimed, looking at the group of people wearing blue badges, the young man, can not say how handsome, but the eyes are extremely deep and deep, the body is slender and green, the blue hair fluttering, as if at any time can be go with. "After a while, it is said that there are two Wanlang tribes that have been destroyed. It is estimated that the Fenglin war group is doing it. I don''t know, how many winds and forests have achieved so far?" "The Northern Yan Warfare has also come, and there are Thunder Battle Group, Suzaku Battle Group, Xuanyuan Battle Group. These big battle groups have come today. It seems that this time, these big battle groups have to compete and compete." Then a group of thousands of people fought in the eyes of many people. Zhuque Battle Group, Zhu Ying, a flaming dress, is proud and cold. She has broken through the realm of Tianzhu and has become one of the few Wangjing disciples. Thunder battle group, burly body, faintly surrounded by the golden thunder of the thundering sigh of breath, he is the first Lei Xiu family in the Vientiane domain, the Lei family''s generation of rumored disciples, the thunder talent is amazing, with Lei Linggen and Lei The blood of the emperor, the cultivation of the heavenly thunder, the amazing power, is also a young strongman who has entered the kingdom. Yanzi Mountain of the Northern Yan Battle Group, the young man wearing silver armor, Shen Jun Yingwu, and the three emperors of Beiyan, rumored that the generation of the most powerful prince of the Northern Yan Dynasty, is also the king of the world. .. His Northern Yan battle group, also like an army, all wearing armor, imposing. Xuanyuan family-led Xuanyuan Battle Group, the tall and glamorous youth of the golden robe, with a strong face, a body of warfare, the body is full of blood, like a beast. Xuanyuan family disciples, all of them are bloody, Xuanyuan family, is a body repair, and Xuanyuan battle group, many are also physical training, combat strength. A small and large group of warfare gathered together, and the monthly merit list will be updated again today. "Hey, isn''t this a cartilage front? Hey, your battle group is coming too." A sarcasm sound came, Zhu Wu looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. Mu Feng''s face was calm, and Mu was mad and white, and all the members of the front were looking at Zhu Wu with their eyes to kill. "Boy, who are you talking about?" Mu sullenly shouted. "Who was forced to squat, I said who swears, who I say, cartilage front, this name is actually very nice, hahahaha..." Zhu Wu said with a scream, and many people in the Suzaku Wars laughed loudly. "you wanna die!" Yaochuan roared, and a colorful poisonous force in the body surged, directly condensing a poisonous ink to kill Zhu Wu. Mu Feng bowed his head to save himself that day. The fat man did not allow anyone to mention this matter and insulted Mu Feng. "Hey, can''t be hit, roll!" Zhu Wu coldly screamed, a Zhu Yanzheng fire condensed into a palm to kill, the momentum is amazing, directly smashed this poisonous seal, refining the poisonous gas into a cigarette, Zhu Yanzhen fire palm smashed to the drug. The drug color of the drug was regressed and he did not dare to block it. However, he was still attacked by a bombardment. A blood spit out and splattered on Zhu Wus arm. He was shocked to look at Zhu Wu. This guy even condensed the sky and broke through. Go to the kingdom. " ants in general" Zhu Wu sneered, and then provocatively looked at Mu Feng, and it was because he condensed the Scorpio to break through the kingdom, and dared to ridicule Mo Feng. Yaochuan is silent, but the corner of his mouth is a sneer. "Breakthrough the kingdom, this is the money you are now arrogant?" Indifferent voice came, Mu Feng, calmly looked to Zhu Wu. Zhu Wu looked at Mu Feng''s eyes, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly jumped, and there was a dangerous feeling. The **** pupils seemed to contain the ancient beasts. "Strange, I have broken through the kingdom, I am fainting, I am afraid what he does." Zhu Wu gave himself a sigh of relief, then fixed his gaze and looked at Mu Feng. However, he did not say anything, Mu Feng faintly said: "If you feel that you have made a lot of breakthroughs, for a while, see you on the stage of life and death, see if I can kill you in the ten swords!" "you" The last sentence fell, Mu Fengs eyes seemed to be the sharpest sword. Zhu Wu was furious, but he remembered that Mu Fengs murder was like that of Ma and that he was shocked. He couldnt speak, and he looked at Zhu Wu. He turned his head and went to the subconscious to avoid his gaze. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1149： : Login record "Don''t dare to close your mouth" Mu Feng sneered, he has left a shadow in Zhu Wus heart. "Hey, what is the use of personal strength, your battle group is not the bottom of the record" Zhu Wu gritted his teeth and snorted. Mu Feng did not pay attention to Zhu Wu, but looked at the red dress, the face of the beautiful woman, Zhu Ying. And Zhu Ying, just looking at Mu Feng, the two men and women look at each other, there is no ambiguous atmosphere, and some, but the two cold-hearted killings touch together. Many people around felt that the atmosphere was not right and looked at the two. "You are the one who is Mu Feng, killing Jin Haoyang, and smashing Zhao Tianqis kid Mu Feng." Zhu Ying looked at Mu Feng with a proud look. "You are the planner behind the conspiracy, the snake-hearted poisonous woman Zhu Ying." Mu Feng also responded indifferently, his mouth is more poisonous. "Boy, what are you talking about? Looking for death?" Zhus family was furious and looked at Mu Feng one by one. Two of them were Zhus geniuses in the realm of Tianzhu. "Why, do you want a fight? Brothers, stop!" The people at the front of the battle did not hesitate, and the mad whispered, and more than three hundred members of the front were instantly divided into several camps, ready to fight. Although there are few people, there is no loss of Zhu family on the gas field. And Mu Feng, and Zhu Ying, in front of the two sides, staring at each other, Zhu Ying''s face is also very cold, killing the machine, this Mu Feng, actually called her poison woman! "Look at the Suzaku Wars and the battle front!" "How did the two battle groups get on, and the gap between the two sides is too great?" "Yeah, Mu Feng would dare to bring people to the Suzaku Wars, looking for death? It is really not self-sufficient. There are three Wang Jingqiang in Zhujia in the Zhuque Battle Group, and there is a Zhu Ying''s pursuer. There are four kings. The two mens gangs glared at them, and the momentum was embarrassing, which immediately attracted the attention of many people around them. Many people talked about it. However, in terms of the number of people, the strong man''s momentum, the Suzaku Wars obviously still pressed the front too much. But Mu Feng, more than 300 warriors behind him, at this moment looking at the number of the Suzaku Warriors who are far above them, there is no hint of fear, and even a little eager to try! The gas field that has been shown has surprised many people. "Zhu Ying girl, is this how much I want to bully?" At this time, one person stood up and said that this person turned out to be the four emperors. "Da Shang disciples, not just them" Shi Zhengxiong and others also sneered and stood over, and even had the meaning of helping Mu Feng and others. However, Zhu Yingli did not care about the four emperors, and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. He said: "Don''t think that killing a Zhao Tianyi is great. The gap between the kings and the realm is not what you can imagine. With his strength, I can kill it with my hands. "Mo is too self-righteous, in my eyes, you are better than him." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Hey, ignorant, arrogant, waiting for your cultivation, when can I catch up with me, wait for the record of your battle group, when is it better than my Suzaku war group, you are coming to me!" Zhu Ying cold proud said, then turned around and ignored Mu Feng, with the people of the Suzaku Wars to go to the record. The people of the Suzaku Warfare also looked at the members of the battle front group of Mu Feng. All of them looked proud and stunned, and they showed disdain for the members of the front. "Look, the people of several major battle groups have made their achievements." At this time, some people exclaimed, everyone looked at them. I saw that the first to register was the people of the Northern Yan Battle Corps, the Yanzi Mountain in the Northern Yan Battle Corps. He took out his own battle card and poured it into Yuan Li. In the sudden battle card, a black magic light shot into the merits. In the monument. In the performance of the monument, the personal record of Yanzishan has changed relatively, from the previous one hundred and two hundred points to four thousand five hundred points. The total record of the Northern Yan Battle Corps has also exceeded 3,000 points. "The 4,500 personal record is very good!" Its the first day of the North Yans royal family, and the Yanzi Mountain deserves it, Many people looked at Yanzishan and exclaimed. Then the people of the Northern Yan Warfare also shot the magic light into the monument, registering the record. However, this battle monument can only be named after the top 100. In the Northern Yan Battle Group, six people are on the list, which is also very powerful. Swallow Mountain, who has logged into the record, sighed, and the record still did not surpass the original record of Fenglintian. This time, Fenglintian is afraid to gain a lot of achievements. The registration of the owner of the Northern Yan Battle Corps was completed. On the list of the regiment, Beiyans total score reached 70,000, and temporarily surpassed the first Fenglin Battle Group and ranked first. Then the people of the Thunder battle group went to register. The thunderbolt of the Thunder battle group, a magic light, entered the performance monument, and the personal record soared. It even reached a personal record of 5,000, and quickly caught up with Fenglintian. The Thunder battle group also went to register, and they also had six people on the list. After the rapid registration of the Thunder Wars, the Thunder battle group reached 75,000 points, surpassing the Fenglin Battle Group and Beiyan. However, everyone is not surprised, because the Wind Forest team has not registered this time. Xuanyuanlang in the Xuanyuan Battle Group also took the registration, Xuanyuanlang, personal record reached 6,000 points, even surpassed Fenglintian, personal record temporarily ranked first. The total record of the Xuanyuan Battle Corps reached 78,000 this time. Xuanyuan Battle Group, there are seven people on the top 100 personal record list. Later, many thousands of people went to the battle group to register, but the results were not as good as the previous battle group. The people of the Suzaku Warriors went up to register, but the results were impressive. Zhu Yings personal record reached 5,000. The Suzaku Battle Groups record reached 76,000, and the total record was second. The people of the Suzaku Wars all showed a smug color. Many people also looked at the people of the front with sarcasm. The total score of the front is only zero. I am afraid that the total record is not as high as Zhu Yings personal. The people of the Suzaku Battle Group think so. At this time, the people of the Fenglintian Battle Group finally went up. Everyone, for a moment, all condensed on the figure of the green robe. He is known as the most outstanding genius of this year''s 50,000-selected disciples, Fengjia, Fenglintian! In the wind forest, the battle card was taken out, and a magic light was shot. Suddenly, the personal record on the battle list soared. Wind forest days, five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand, eight thousand! Nine thousand! Personal record, an instant increase of four thousand, nine thousand record, pressed to everyone! "God, nine thousand records, I rely on, this is the third month." Some people exclaimed, the earliest batch came here only three months, and the latest Mu Feng and others came here for more than a month. "Too enchanting, what time can he achieve his record after three years?" Countless people marveled, the back of that is so dazzling. "Wind Forest Day!" Zhu Ying, Yan Zishan, Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuan Lang, and so on. A group of Tianjiao looked at the back of Fenglintian, they felt a little depressed, this guy is too strong! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1150： : Rolling the whole audience Afterwards, the people of the Fenglin Battle Group quickly registered their records one by one. The total record of the Fenglin Battle Group was also soaring, reaching a terrorist record of 98,000! This record, so that countless battle groups have come to take a breath, the wind forest battle group, this is to force a session. "It''s too strong, if I can join the Wind Forest, how good it is." "Yeah, joining such a battle group, what is the record, half a year is enough to complete the assessment task, and then peace of mind to practice" Countless people exclaimed, the envious eyes looked at the people of the Wind Forest. The people of the Fenglin Battle Group also raised their heads with high enthusiasm. "Awful, windy forest, I will definitely surpass you!" Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuanlang, Yanzishan and others are all looking at the wind forest days back to bite the dark road. They are all the sacred priests of their respective ethnic groups. How can they be willing to fall behind Fenglintian? Then there were many battle groups and other achievements, but no one could match the previous arrogant figures, but it was eclipsed by Feng Lintian and his wind forest battle group. However, the big business team, the four princes'' team results are somewhat surprising, the four emperors to expand Qinghai''s personal record of 4,000, entered the tenth place in the merits, and the big business team total score of 50,000, also entered all the regiments The twelfth record. The record of the big business war group made the selected disciples from the Dashang Dynasty sigh slightly. "Hey, isn''t there another team that hasn''t registered? Is it still zero?" At this time, a sardonic sound rang loudly, Zhu Wu in the group, Zhu Wu held his chest and stood, watching the poor and scarce more than 300 people of the battle group. Everyone heard the words, many people, his face showed a trace of playful look, the battle of the battle group, the record is zero. "Haha, there are still battle groups with zero record. This battle group can really choose the faces of our disciples." In the Suzaku Wars, some people sneered. "Don''t forget, the leader of this battle group, but the poor worm who begged for forgiveness!" "Hahaha, are you talking about cartilage?" The people of the Suzaku Wars ridiculed. Countless people looked at Mu Fengs battle group, and many of the disciples of the big businessmen frowned. "What is going on, the battle group, will not be a record, I remember that they are not in the original wolf for a month?" "Oh, its a shame. They wont be afraid to go to fight after entering the devil wolf." Many people were stunned and looked at the people in the battle group, all showing a trace of disdain and sarcasm. "The self-righteous dog, for a while, the grandfather''s record should not brighten your dog''s eyes!" Yaochuan looked at the sardonic people and sighed. "What can you do with your people? I think the total record is only 10,000." Zhu Wu said with a cold smile. "Oh, miscellaneous, that grandfather and you bet a bet, if this time, our war can have a record of 10,000, you kneel down and slap three heads to all of us." Yaochuan looked at Zhu Wu and smiled. "Small beast, do you dare to marry?" Zhu Wu is furious. "Who is the little animal?" Yaochuan cold channel. "Little animals give birth to you!" Zhu Wu roared. "Haha, brothers, have you heard that? This little animal is swearing at me!" Yaochuan laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, good luck, little beast, you go on" "God, there are people who admit that they are small animals, haha, open their eyes." "Pharmaceutical brother, you are too bad, people are so brainless, you are such a way home" The people at the front of the battle sneered out, and Zhu Wu also returned to God at this time, and he was routinely taken by Yaochuan. "How can there be such a stupid person?" The female monks in the battle also laughed. Zhu Wuzhen was cold and looked at Yaochuan Road: "I will gamble with you. If your record can exceed 10,000, I will give you three heads. If you can''t pass, cut your head and give it to me." "Well, grandson, you are optimistic, grandpa is waiting for you." Yaochuan laughed and looked up and took out the battle card. He shot a magic light and shot it into the monument. In the performance of the monument, a name came out in an instant, ranked in the top ten of the merits. "Yugawa, five thousand achievements!" Everyone saw this scene shrinking, and looked at Jichuan in disbelief. "How is it possible, this kid, how can there be 5,000 merits, he is only the Linghai realm to repair it!" "Is it a battle for the battlefield?" Countless people were horrified and looked at Yaochuan, not convinced. And Zhu Wu, his face was instantly condensed, and he couldn''t believe it. "Small beast, today you are the one who is stunned." In the battle front, Mu screamed out loud, took out the battle card, and shot a magic light. There is a record that has soared. Mu crazy, five thousand seven hundred record! This record has already ranked eighth! Mu mad, Jichuan''s record combined, the battle of the battle has exceeded 10,000. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are condensed on these two people, is it true that these two people are the real strong in the battle. "Brothers, all of them are on, let the dogs look at the low-minded guys." Mu Feng said calmly. "promise!" The people at the front of the battle should all go up, and each battle card will shoot out the magic light into the monument. Bai Ziyue, 5,600 record! Ziyun County, 5,300 records! Popular, five thousand record! Yan Qing, 4,800 record! Yang Hai, five thousand records Li Yue, 5 thousand one hundred record! "" On the list of the monument, each name appeared insane, almost replacing the fourth place from the record list, from the next place. And everyone, shocked to look at the record of the flashing lights, stunned. On the list of the battle group, the battle team''s record also went from zero to 10,000, 20,000, 30,000, and soaring, and soon, it broke 100,000! When Mu Feng was the last disciple of the Yuan Dan realm, the battle team had a horror number of 238,000, and the last Yuan Dan disciples record was also 600. The number! It has already surpassed the assessment requirements of the 100-year battle of Yuan Dan. Twenty-three thousand eight thousand! This battle, at this moment, ranked at the top of all the battle groups, more than 100,000 more than the most powerful Lin Tian battle group! Silence, the silence of the audience, everyone''s face was sluggish, looking to the front of the war, I can''t believe it. At this time, Mu Feng took the indifference and took out his own battle card. A magic light was shot into the battle tablet. In an instant, a name appeared, and the motor was at the top of the jade stone. The light passed all the names! Mu Feng, record, 35,000 points! 35,000 record, this record, more than the first Fenglintian, more than 10,000 records, is nearly three times the wind forest days! Everyone, eyes at this moment, all condensed in the figure of this silver-haired black robe, only shocked in the eyes! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1151： : Screen exposure "My God, 35,000 records, I, I am not mistaken, brother, have you seen it?" Some people were shocked and said. "No, no mistake, I saw it, 35,000 records, but how is this possible!" The other person also shocked. Then, the sound of the cold breath of the road sounded up. Feng Lin Tianzizi shrinked, looking at the silver figure, calm mood, and suddenly can not calm up. He looked at Mu Feng in the light, and seemed to want to see Mu Feng in general. "How is it possible, how can this little beast have such a high record!" Zhu Ying is also a big red lips, a slight disappointment, shocking to look at Mu Feng figure, the United States, all are unbelievable. Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuanlang, Yanzishan and other people are also shocked to look at the calm young people, but their hearts have stirred up the waves. The total record of the battle front has reached 2.7 million points, an unbelievable total score. "Four brothers, this guy, how can there be so much merit!" The nine princesses also dare not look at Mu Feng. He is a one-man record, comparable to them. "Haha, the golden scales are in the pool." The four emperors laughed aloud, and there was also a shock in the middle of the squad. Zhou Wu Dynasty, it seems that there is a peerless enchanting. "Mu Feng, the stronger you are, the more challenging it is for me!" The four emperors clenched their fists. "God, twenty-seven thousand two thousand records, how do they do it?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can their more than 300 people achieve such a brilliant record?" Many people are angry and can''t believe it. "Haha, the dog looks at people who are low, now, what else?" The members of the battle sneer looked at the people of the Suzaku Wars. "Grandson, come over and give your grandfather a gimmick." Yaochuan even sneered at Zhu Wu. Zhu Wus face was extremely blue, and his heart was equally unbelievable. He stood up and yelled: How can you make so many achievements and cheating, you must be cheating, and you have used any unspeakable means to deceive everyone! "Yes, there are more than 300 people in your district, and there is not even a king in the realm of the Scorpio. Can you create such a record, is it possible?" Many people also stood up and questioned. "I don''t believe that more than 300 people can make such a brilliant record." More and more people stood up and questioned. "Adult, be sure to find out the truth!" At this time, many people looked at a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. The middle-aged man looked at Mu Feng and others, and he also had doubts and disbelief. He is a Vientiane sect in Vientiane. It is to prevent people from cheating. After all, this war card contains traces. If the Daoist master changes the lines inside, he can make a false record. "Mu Feng, your record is too exaggerated, give me a look at your battle card." The supervisor said. Mu Feng heard that the battle card flew out in the hand, gave the supervision, the supervision made it, and the spiritual knowledge penetrated into it. Suddenly, a horrible magical element was released, and the magic was almost covered. Thousands of meters of void, I do not know how many devil wolves have been so powerful, several of them, still very powerful, is the realm of Tianzhu. Many people are shocked to look at the magic of the stock, this is how many killing wolves have to be saved. "There is no problem with war and magic, and Xuanjing, open it to me!" This monitoring made the low-lying, sturdy force into a pattern and entered the battle card. In the sudden battle card, the light shines, and a brilliance shoots out into a huge skylight. I saw such a scene on the light curtain. Among the canyons, more than 3,000 wolves roared and rushed to more than 300 people, such as Mu Feng. Each wolf rider was not lower than the Linghai realm. "This, this is the Dole tribe. I know this canyon, where is the body?" Someone exclaimed. More than three thousand wolves rushed to Mu Feng and others. Everyone looked at more than 300 people and was to be killed by ten times their wolves. The hearts were somewhat involuntarily raised. And this is, in the middle of the Mu Feng, a palm of the spirit into the earth, the light in the canyon, a patch of light curtains wrapped in the canyon, extremely cold, a few breaths frozen all the wolf ride into ice sculpture. "This is the fifth-order array!" Some people exclaimed that among the disciples, there is no shortage of mages, but there are almost no fifth-order mages. "Mu Feng, or a master of the fifth-order array!" Many people look at Mu Feng''s eyes and are a little jealous. Then Mu Feng controlled the Ice Dragon Wars Dole Wolf King, and the nine-man swordsman joined forces to kill the Dol Wolf King. More than three hundred people joined forces to exert their powerful strength and defeat the Dole tribe. After absorbing the last magic power, the picture here disappears. "It turns out that the Dole tribe was destroyed by Mu Feng!" Many shocks looked at Mu Feng and others. Then there was another battle scene. It was a Wanlang tribe by the river. It was also destroyed by Mu Fengs battle group. Everyone made great achievements. "This is the Cado tribe and the Wanlang tribe." Someone exclaimed. "It turns out that these people used to rely on the law to lure the enemy. I thought that they really have the strength to resist the big tribes, Mu Feng, but that''s it." Some people in the Suzaku Wars disdain and sneer, and there are some embarrassing elements in the words. Feng Lintian, Lei Bianyue and others looked at it, and the shock in the eyes also disappeared a lot. By virtue of the method, Mu Fengs strength is nothing, but he is still a fifth-order marshal. Mu Feng and others, however, when the fourth tribe, everyone shocked. This time, it turned out to be Mu Feng alone! I saw him incarnation of Shura, one person rushed into the wolf riding soldiers of thousands of people, killing the Quartet, no one can block the power of his sword, hurt him a point. The more a person kills, the more courageous. In the end, one person has slaughtered most of the wolf rides. At this time, other members of the battle team will fight and fight the wolf ride together. Then there was Mu Fengs picture of the tribal wolf king, the four swords, only four swords! This wolf king was actually killed by Mu Feng! After watching this battle, everyone was silent. The man who was still ridiculously closed his mouth and shocked Mu Feng. In the realm of Linghai, the four swords killed a king of the Scorpio. What kind of enchanting is this Mu Feng? Feng Lintian and others looked at Mu Fengs eyes and he was more solemn. And that monitoring has also shocked Mu Feng, what is the origin of this son? Mu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was a little angry. When these battles were exposed, many of his cards were seen. "Is the monitoring of the adults, is it enough? I am Mu Feng, I am a war group, are you cheating?" Mu Feng said something unpleasant. "Ah, no, no cheating" The supervision made it back to God, and quickly gave the battle card to Mu Feng, and received the magical power. The picture disappeared. Looking into Mu Fengs eyes, there was more silk to please the general smile. This Mu Feng, I am afraid it is no better than Fenglintian. Bad. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1152： : 诡 毒 毒 (five more) The spirit of Linghai has such a powerful force. Mu Feng will become a core disciple in the future, and his status will be higher than his supervisory deacon. How dare he should be scornful, and now he is good. "How can this little beast be so strong!" Zhu Wus heart roared and looked at Mu Fengs eyes, with a little more fear. If he is fighting with him, can he beat him? "Too strong, the last battle, almost Mu Feng killed half of the tribe, four swords and kings" "Damn, why didn''t I join the battle at the beginning? Lao Liu''s guy is so lucky, two thousand points, all ranked 98th." "War, you must find a way to enter the battle!" Many people screamed in their hearts and regretted how they did not join the front. And they, looking to the eyes of the members of the war, that is called an envy, Mu Feng''s strength, although not the king, but comparable to the king, he is still a mage, you can use the power of heaven and earth to an enemy thousand! Moreover, Mu Feng is extremely sentimental, although there are still many people who secretly ridicule the fact that Mu Feng put down his dignity and swearing for the brothers on that day. It can also be seen that he attaches great importance to his brothers. "Grandson, can you serve now?" Yaochuan sneered and looked at Zhu Wu. Zhu Wus face was gloomy and he couldnt speak. The other Suzaku warriors, the same language infarction, the throat seems to be stuck, can not speak. "Since there is nothing to say, come over and give your grandfather three heads, this is what you gamble with me." Yaochuan sneered. Zhu Wu heard his face turned red, and many people looked at Zhu Wu with a gaze, to see how he stepped down. "Small beast, this time, I lost, don''t be proud!" Zhu Wu said coldly. "If you lose, you have to fulfill your promise. I can use my life to gamble with you. Can you afford to lose?" Yaochuan sneered, and the people at the front of the battle were all surrounded, and cold eyes looked at Yaochuan. In the past month, everyone has become a brother of life and death, and one persons business is everything for everyone. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and the sword was murderous. He played the sword face and sent out a clear sound. He looked at Zhu Wu and said faintly: "Before, you are so arrogant, I said, you dare not with me. Come to fight, see if I can kill you in the ten swords. Now, do you want to try it? If you don''t want to, you will realize the promise of you and my brother!" Mu Feng is more overbearing, and there is a big difference in the murderous momentum. "Mu Feng, are you as our Suzaku Warrior?" At this time, Zhu Ying snarled, and came over, the terrible momentum was released. Other Suzaku Warriors also stood behind Zhu Wu, giving him the strength, and two kings of the Tianzhu realm, released their own momentum, plus Zhu Wu, Suzaku Wars, now there are four kings, on The strong spirits of the Qianling Sea are not afraid. "Oh, do you want to fight one? I am accompanying, brothers?" Mu Feng smiled madly and asked his brother. "war!" More than 300 people at the front of the battle were low-lying, and they were not afraid. "Haha, no, Feng brother, brothers, I have a way to cure him." Yaochuan laughed loudly. Then he was in the hands of the force, the ten fingers are like wearing a butterfly, changing the law, his body''s toxic energy is boiling up, and the drug chuanchuan handprints, a black poisonous pattern. "what!" At this time, Zhu Wu was screaming, only to see an arm suddenly turned black, and appeared poisonous lines, this poisonous pattern, quickly filled the body of Zhu Wu. Zhu Wu screamed and fell down directly. The whole body''s skin actually showed colorful plaques, foaming at the mouth, and convulsions. "Zhu Wu!" The people around him were shocked and looked at Zhu Wu. Some people went to help Zhu Wu, but this poisonous pattern actually spread on the arm of this supporter. The man screamed, and the next one, the hand smashed the horse and smashed the arm of the man. This talent was not toxic and extended throughout the body. "Don''t touch him, he is poisoned!" Some people were shocked. The people around them changed their face and were more than three meters away from Zhu Wu. "Kid, you are poisonous to Zhu Wu!" Zhu Ying looked angry at Yaochuan. In the hands of Yaochuan, a Yuan-like poisonous pattern is like a small snake twisting in the palm of his hand. "Small beast, when did you poison me?" Zhu Wu lay on the ground, horrified and looked at Yaochuan Road. "Hey, don''t worry about this, you just need to know, I detonate this poisonous pattern, you, immediately will be invaded by my poison, Linghai, immediately died, are you jealous, or not?" Yaochuan sneered. "You can''t think about it!" Zhu Wu roared. Yaochuan heard a cold smile, and the poisonous pattern in his hand launched a poisonous light. "what!" Zhu Wu screamed, only to see his skin, actually began to fester, limbs, actually festered, flesh and blood for the thick poisonous water flowing, looks disgusting. Many people saw this scene scalp tingling, horrified to look at Yaochuan, far away from him, this guy, poison is too terrible. "This dead fat man is poisoning at the time?" Mu madly asked in a low voice. "It is estimated that it was just time to fight Zhu Wu." Bai Ziyue guessed. Zhu Ying and others also scared away from Zhu Wu, showing a trace of fear. "No, no, no, I am, I am!" Zhu Wu was terrified, and he begged for mercy, so that he was poisoned and poisoned. He was poisoned in a minute. "Haha, this is not enough." Yaochuan laughed, and the poisonous lines in his hands were darkened. Zhu Wu quickly climbed up, and his face was still humiliated, and his body was bent, and he went down to the people of Yaochuan and the battle, and smashed three heads. The people at the front of the battle laughed loudly, and everyone called a good grandson. Zhu Wu couldn''t stand this humiliation, and he was so angry that he vomited and the people stunned. Yaochuan, also obeying the promise, annihilated the poisonous lines. The talents of the Zhuque Battle Group used Zhu Li to hold Zhu Wu, and they all left with a gloomy face. When Zhu Ying left, he also looked at Mu Feng and others, and the Jinjia disciples in the Suzaku Warriors were two trembles. This time, they were terrified. "Haha, a group of dogs looking at people with low things should be taught this way." The people at the front of the battle are laughing. "Go, go back and have a good rest." Mu Feng turned and said, ignoring the shocking eyes of everyone, the people of the front followed. "Speaking of fat, are you poisoning when you are?" "Hey, this is not telling you, anyway, don''t mess with me, beware of fat, I am poisoned." "You dare, you dare to let me cut off your new long-term gadgets." "I rely on, Mu mad your uncle, isn''t that saying that you are not mentioning this?" "Ha ha ha ha" Everyone laughed, laughed and laughed, and left in the eyes of others. "Mu Feng!" Feng Lintian, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan, Xuanyuanlang and so on, all deeply remembered the name. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1153： : Planning the front (six consecutive bursts of thirteen fortune) After returning to the Battlefield Court, everyone greeted and left, and returned to their respective rooms to rest in the courtyard. One month of Lien Chan, everyone was tired, washed away with dust and blood, and everyone fell asleep. Mu Feng is also the same, and also feels tired of physical and mental, sleep well for a day and night. In the past month, they have destroyed four Wanlang tribes, three small tribes, and Mu Feng has killed five wolves in the realm of Tianzhu, and the battle front has such a brilliant record. Two days later, Mu Feng convened everyone, in a more luxurious restaurant in the city, wrapped up a floor to share dinner. "Come on, brothers, this first glass of wine, Jing Feng brother, if not the front brother, we can have such a brilliant record there, so that everyone can look at each other" At this time, Yang Hai got up and said with a toast. Oh la la! More than 300 people in the audience, dozens of members of the table of the wine table, all stood up, looking to the toast, looking at the figure of the silver-haired youth in the center banquet, the eyes are admirable. "King Feng brother!" Everyone said aloud, Twilight worship, more than a dozen female practitioners in the battle front, most of them looked into the eyes of his tall figure, with a hint of love. "Haha, well, this cup I received, but this is also the result of all the brothers and sisters working together, dry!" Mu Feng laughed and said, toasting the wine. Everyone drank with the drink, Mu Feng waved, indicating that everyone sat down. "Feng Ge, we will listen to you in the future, all with you, you said, what should we do in the future, brothers are listening to you?" Some people say that everyone looks at him. Mu Feng was slightly indulged, and then said: "Since we are a group of people, we can meet together here, fight together, and live and die with honor and disgrace. This is a fate. You and I all have fate. I hope that in the future, no matter where it is, Still went to Zongmen, no matter what the pulse, we are still brothers." "That is nature, my brother is a big brother, my brother, we call you Fengge, you will always be our front brother." "Yes, no matter who goes to any pulse in the future, everyone can''t forget the present feelings. Whoever dares to be sorry for the front brother, sorry brothers, my grandson first stood up and married him." "brothers forever" Everyone said, everyone is young, emotional, and the most emotional age, just did not drink blood and wine. "Haha, these words, my Mu Feng remembered, come, do it" Mu Feng smiled and raised his cup and took the initiative. The people had another glass of wine. This kind of feeling makes him miss the army, there are not so many intrigues, and some are a group of blood brothers who dare to hand over their backs to others. After really stepping into the practice world, there are too many intrigues and tricks, and this kind of feelings, in the cultivation world, is quickly becoming a luxury. Everyone wants to step on your head, climb, and live and die together. Too little. Therefore, Mu Feng only cherished this kind of medicine, and dared to be a brother who was willing to be with him. People, after all, are not lone walkers, the cold Shura, dont you have your own people? What''s more, Mu Feng is still at the most **** age, deep inside, and also eager to have a group of friends who are advancing and retreating. "This year''s Lien Chan, everyone has merits, I think it is enough for the most basic assessment." Mu Feng said, everyone nodded, and some people laughed: "Feng Ge, I am a Yuan Dan monk, the record has exceeded ten times to reach your standards." "Haha, Xiaolunzi, you are floating" Everyone laughed. This person is one of the few monks in the realm of Yuan Dan. Although the cultivation is not high, Yuan Dan is nine-fold, but his age is small and his potential is great. "Where, this is the light of the brothers and brothers, or my strength, it is not easy to survive in the devil wolf, where can earn so much merit." Xiao Lunzi smiled. "Oh, since it is enough, the merits can be slowed down. After all, we come here, earning merit is not the main purpose. The purpose of the assessment is to hone and strengthen ourselves, and then take it, especially Xiaolunzi. You Yuandan monk, take the magic crystal nucleus, the magic weapon, all to buy it, and change the cultivation resources, and strive to cultivate to the realm of Linghai early, Linghai realm can be a true self-protection in the devil wolf. Power" Mu Feng said to Xiao Lunzi and others. "It''s Feng Ge, we won''t drag everyone down." Xiaolunzi and dozens of Yuandan monks solemnly said. "As for other people, I also feel more about martial arts, improve myself, and truly change the situation. I feel that I can attack the realm of the kingdom. I can try the realm of impact. But I remind everyone that the more realities they have realized, the more they really understand. The stronger the condensed sky. It wouldn''t matter if you only cultivate one kind of true meaning, and the Taoist method can be a peerless power, just a warfare. In terms of strength, I have to work harder than others. In terms of resources, I am an alchemy teacher, a refiner, and a fat man is also an alchemy teacher. Everyone needs something to help cultivate medicinal herbs. Collecting good materials, I can help you to refine what you need. Dan medicine, **** soldiers, etc." Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said that everyone listened carefully. "Feng Ge, you are all in control of the situation, you should also condense the sky?" Someone asked. Mu Feng''s enlightenment talent, the war front is unacceptable. "Yes, Feng Ge, if you condense and break through the realm of Tianzhu, you can definitely hang what is the first wind forest day." "Now Feng Ge, I don''t think it is weaker than Fenglin, and the four realities are true. Mom, I have cultivated two kinds of true meanings, and there is still one kind of perfection. Fengge is too hitting people." The people said with a sigh of relief. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I don''t worry about your rabbits, think about your promotion." Everyone laughed and didn''t ask much. Although Mu Feng is not a king now, his strength can hang the general king. "You don''t want to sneak into the world again?" The owner of Ziyun County whispered, she knew that Mu Feng had realized five true meanings, and one of them, the illusion was not perfect. Mu Feng smiled a little and nodded. "monster" The owner of Ziyun County spit out a small tongue, but he also expects that the five senses will condense, and the scorpio that condenses out will be strong at that time. She also heard two meanings, three intentions condensed, four minds have not heard of, four senses of gaze, are unacceptable genius, she also realized the cultivation of two true meanings. You must know that the more you really gaze, the stronger the Scorpio, but it is not necessarily the better. You really understand the people who are less condensed, although the Scorpio is not necessarily strong, you can be single and practice fast. Waiting for that step, the real difficulty will appear. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1154： : Purchase materials Three thousand avenues, all of which can be traced into the fairy edge. And Mu Feng studied five ways, which means that he has to spend more effort than the monk who specializes in research, and time is above the Tao. At the same time, his strength is bound to be stronger. "To Mu Feng, after the first two days of our war group, we have a large number of people to come to the rescue. There are some 100-person teams. Do you want to continue to expand?" Ziyun County asked. "No, I said, the soldiers are more expensive than the ones. We are not creating the main forces, or upgrading ourselves to be serious. There are too many people, and the hearts of the people are not the same. If one day, we are three hundred. Many people, everyone is a witness to the king, three hundred people, can block 100,000 male teachers" Mu Feng said. Ziyun County thought about it, and thought it was that there were more people, and there was not much to distribute everyone. They have more than 300 people, killing a Wanlang tribe, and each of them can allocate at least hundreds of battles. If it is 3,000? I am afraid that each person who is weakened will be allocated a maximum of one hundred points. Everyone celebrated with joy and the day, the banquet was dispersed, and Mu Feng sent someone to find out where there was a magic crystal for sale. Magic crystal, a special spar with magical power, can be used to cultivate illusion, or to understand illusion. However, the magic crystal is rare and rare, except for the birth of the heavens and the earth, or some of the magical animals are born. The dispatched people inquired about the entire Linyuan City store, and only collected four magic crystals, and it was only the magic crystal of the Linghai realm level, and also spent more than 20,000 Lingshi of Mu Feng. Mu Feng collects magic crystals, which can be used to cultivate the true meaning of magic, and can also practice the true magic eye. "Feng Ge, we have traveled all over the city, and we have collected these four magic crystals." Yang Hai took out four white crystals of big crystals and said that inside the spar, there is a strange wave of soul power, which is the magic power. "Working hard" Mu Feng took over and nodded, giving the spiritual stone of the purchase to Yang Hai. "Hey, its nothing to do this little thing for Feng Ge." Mu Feng looked at this magic crystal, and the soul force penetrated into it. In this magic crystal, the magical power contained in the magic crystal is not strong. The strongest piece is only successful in the entry, and the weak one is only the intensity of the magic of entering the country. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkles, this point of magic, not to mention the practice of magical eyes, the real meaning of the realization of the illusion is not enough. "But Feng Ge, we got news in a treasure chest. In another Bianjiang city that is bigger than Linyuan City, the headquarters of this treasure pavilion will hold an auction. It is said that there is a magical crystal auction at the level of the environment. Yang Hai said again. "Transformation Magic Crystal!" Mu Feng heard a bright light. "Yes, if Fengye wants to buy it, he can go to Bianjiangcheng. The treasure house is called Wanbaoju. It is very famous. It is said that the auction will be held two days later." Yang Hai said again. "Okay, I know, the brothers have worked hard, and they are going to work hard to practice." Mu Feng nodded and laughed, Yang Hai and others retired. "Bianjiang City, Wanbaoju! It seems that I have to go on a trip." Mu Feng murmured. Bianjiang City, he knows that there are two hundred kilometers away from Linyuan City, not very far. Bianjiang City is many times larger than Linyuan City, and it has stationed millions of royal demon troops. The city is also the largest border military city in the hundreds of miles. The population is tens of millions. Where are the large-scale devils? When the family invades, it is good to mobilize troops. Mu Fengs attention was not delayed. He left here directly and set off for Bianjiang City. Out of the Linyuan City, Mu Feng headed east, sitting in Lingyun directly to the border town. Two hundred kilometers away, for Lingyun, it was just a meal time, and soon I saw Bianjiang City. A black giant city with a wall height of two hundred feet is built on the earth. The diameter of the land is hundreds of kilometers. A river with a width of 100 meters runs forward and flows to the distant land. On the wall, there are the royal demon army with black armor, and the heavy-duty organs are set up and guarded. People coming and going in the city can only enter from the city gate and must not fly directly into the city. Mu Feng Lingyun fell through, and also directly entered the border river city from the gate. In the street, he even saw some appraisers who had an examination badge. They must come here to buy some resources. After all, Linyuan City was a little small and has limited resources. "Excuse me, this Taoist friend, where is Wanbao?" Mu Feng asked a passing monk. The monk looked at Mu Feng and said: "It is 30 miles east, and the giant tower of Gao Baizhang is Wanbao." Mu Feng said thank you and turned it into a Yuanguang. In a few minutes, Mu Feng saw this Wanbaoju. It is a giant tower with a height of more than 200 feet. A huge plaque is hung on the top. The book Wanbao is three words, very atmospheric. At the entrance to the entrance below, the monks are constantly coming and going, and the business is very good. Mu Feng fell in front of the gate. There were many sword guards wearing black robes in front of the door. The imposing manner was the strongest in the realm of Linghai. Mu Feng stepped into this Wanbao home, the interior space is very large, there are no problems in accommodating tens of thousands of people, goods are dazzling, medicinal herbs, magic weapons, spiritual medicine, and even martial arts are actually sold, come here. There are also many monks visiting. Mu Fengs wandering seems to be a bit, but the value of these commodities is not so high. The medicinal herbs are also the fourth-order ancestral spirits, medicinal materials, and sacred soldiers. They are also of this rank. As for the martial arts, they are all Xuanjie''s garbage, Mu Feng did not see interest. Obviously, on the first floor, there is nothing good. A beautiful maid dressed in white pays attention to Mu Feng looking at the merchandise in the eyes of the goods. He came to the big client and immediately said, "Don''t know what can help you?" Mu Feng looked at the maid, and the maid was also cultivated in the realm of Yuan Dan. "You have five levels of royal stone, magic crystal, and wind stone?" Is the son a material that needs the king level? The maid asked more respectfully. The use of these materials is a big man in the realm of nature. Is this son a king of the realm of heaven? "Leishi needs the king''s level. As for the magic crystal, the fourth and fifth steps can be, of course, the higher the grade, the better." Mu Feng said. "Gongzi, you please go to the second floor" The maid respectfully asked, leading the way ahead, and Mu Feng went with it. "Wu Ge, look at it, isn''t that Mu Feng?" In the distant commodity area, several figures stared at Mu Feng''s back. "Its really a small beast of Mu Feng!" One of them, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, is full of grievances. This person is not someone else, it is Zhu Wu and others. "He actually came to Bianjiangcheng, haha, that''s great, I want him to come back!" In Zhu Wus eyes, there was a hint of bitterness. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1155： : Daxie Acquisition "Hey, there may be no way to take him in Linyuan City, but here the Qiao family in Jiangcheng is one of the affiliated families of our Zhu family. This time, I have to kill this little beast!" Zhu Wu said that he was forced to kneel down to all the warriors, and that he had lost face in front of all the chosen disciples. This hatred has risen to the point of endless death. Soon, Mu Feng came to the second floor and was invited by the maid to the hospitality hall, and made a cup of Lingcha for Mu Feng, and she left. Not long after, the maid came back again, but when she came, she was more than one person, and another two other maids, holding a few large trays, and placed them at the table. "The son, this is the fifth-order fire and thunder stone in the store. It is the power of the thunder of the real fire, and you have to look at it." The maid said, open a jade box in the tray with Yuanli, and dare not touch it with his hand. In the box, there is a fist-sized orange-red stone, surrounded by a trace of orange-red thunder, which is a king-level fifth-order fire stone. Mu Feng directly grabbed it with his hand. In the fire and thunder, a powerful fire and thunder force lingered around his palm. Mu Feng was not hurt at all. This scene made the maid scared and respected Mu Feng. This fire stone is a kind of thunder and force that contains the power of fire. It is a kind of thunder power. The maid''s cultivation is not enough to bear, enough to destroy her palm. And Mu Feng, can actually watch it with bare hands! Generally, the king of the Scorpio does not seem to dare. "Yes, it is suitable to cultivate the Xia Lei in the Thousand-Thunder God Seal. How many fires and stones do you have? I have to." Mu Feng said calmly. The maid heard the ecstasy in his heart and his face was more pleasing to the two points. "This fire and stone, there are eight in the store, each price is 20,000 Lingshi, do you need it?" "Get it all" Mu Feng nodded. "Go to the son" The maid Xiaochun quickly said to another maid, the woman heard the words immediately. "You are watching this." Xiaochun opened another tray. There is a white bead of the size of Yuan Dan. It is like a pearl. It contains magical power and a magic crystal. "This magical pearl, produced in the North Sea, is full of magical illusion, the effect is the same as the magic crystal, each one, the price is five thousand Lingshi, there are fourteen in the store, and this magic crystal, It is also a fourth-order crystal, and there are ten stocks in the store, each of which costs four thousand Lingshi." Xiaochun introduced it. Mu Feng took a look at the magic beads, and the magical power contained in it was much more pure than the magic crystal. "Yes, I have to be there too." Mu Feng nodded. Xiaochuns breathing is slightly rushed. These things add up to hundreds of thousands of stones. Her level, one percent of the commission, Mu Fengs single, she can put on the thousand spirits, for her. In terms of cultivation, thousands of Lingshi are not a minority. This is a big rich man. Is it a rumored son in a big family? Thinking of this, Xiaochuns eyes were a little bit stunned, and then she continued to introduce, This is the windstone, only three of the five-order quality wind stone shops, and the fourth-order fourty, five-order winds. Each stone has a million stone, a fourth-order wind stone, a thousand Lingshi," "All" Mu Feng waved. "Okay, son, we will send you the package immediately, do you pay for the son, or use Lingshi?" Xiaochun asked with respect. "Ling card?" Mu Feng frowned and said: "What is the spirit card?" Xiaochun heard a glimpse, and some looked at Mu Feng with amazement. This person didnt even know the card! Isn''t he a man of the Vientiane domain? "Lingka is a kind of storage card jointly created by all chambers of commerce in the Vientiane domain. The inner space is filled into the spiritual card. When the transaction is made, the two cards are connected, the amount is input, and the road pattern in the space transmits the stone. It is very convenient to complete the transaction. The spirit stone is stored in the spirit card. The aura is not scattered for a thousand years. It is this. It can even be used to warm the spiritual stone and put it into the spiritual stone. After a thousand years, it will be slowly warmed up. becomes a spiritual stone" Xiaochun took out a silver crystal spar to create a storage card with a palm shape, engraved with a spiritual pattern and a thick finger. "We also call it a Lingka, but I am only the lowest level of Silver Ling card, not worth the money, the most advanced Zijin Lingka, is said to be equivalent to a Ling mine vein, into the storage stone into it, can be transformed into a hundred years Lingshi Xiaochun said. Mu Feng took over and watched it. The power of the powerful soul analyzed this jade stone card. There is a small space in this card. This card contains a special third-order polyphony array, which can slowly absorb the space in the aura and warm the stone. A reservoir stone that can absorb the Lingshi, put it into the space of the card, and after warming for a thousand years, it can also become a spiritual stone. "Curious special spirits, although the level is low, it can penetrate the space and aura." Mu Feng squinted his eyes and said that this spirit card can not only store Lingshi for payment, but also for money, but this requires a long process. "Moon, what do you think of this kind of spiritual pattern?" Mu Feng passed the sound of Haoyue. The space is intertwined and we have already know how to make this card. It has been given for a while. I can make a more advanced one. The moon said faintly. "This time, because the son consumption is huge, if the son does not have a spirit card, the store can send a son a gold spirit card, a gold Lingka also needs 10,000 Lingshi, can store millions of Lingshi" Xiaochun laughed and took Mu Feng back to her spiritual card. "Oh, then thank you. I pay with Lingshi, how many Lingshi you see" Mu Feng asked. "A total of 340,000 Lingshi is needed" Xiaochun respectfully said. Mu Feng nodded, but fortunately, he had been crazy alchemy for a while, and there were so many Lingshi. After taking out dozens of large leather bags from the Qiankun ring, the people of Wanbaoju also collected all the things of Mu Feng into a common Qiankun ring. Mu Feng also counted the materials, and a gold card, Wanbaoju sent. "Right, have you acquired the Magic Crystal Magic Dan?" Mu Feng asked. "Acquisition, the king-level magic Dan, the lowest level of a hundred thousand, the highest level of one million one purchase price, the class of magic Dan, one of the most expensive 10,000 Lingshi, the worst one thousand Lingshi, as for The worst Yuan Dan level of the magical Dan, the best three hundred Lingshi, the worst thirty pieces of Lingshi" Xiaochun said. Mu Feng''s hand waved, suddenly the dense magic crystal nucleus, the magic Dan appeared in the living room, suspended in the air, the number of, no less than six or seven thousand, amazing magic, filled the entire living room, everyone Shocked and looked over. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1156： : Killing hidden "A lot of magic Dan, this guy, have you hunted so many devil wolves?" "I am going, this, this is too scary. So many magical nectar nucleus, is he a one-man wolf tribe?" In the pick-up hall, many other guests were shocked and looked at Mu Feng, as well as the maid. Xiaochun is more straightforward to see the eyes, these magic Dan, the magic of the majority of the magic Dan has made her Yuan Dan realm of the big heavens feel trembling. There are also five magic dan, which gives her a sense of repression, which is the king-level magic Dan. "You help me to see how much this batch of magic is worth" Mu Feng said faintly. "Okay, okay, son, please wait a moment. The price of this batch of magic dan is too high. I have no right to be the master. I immediately call our general manager." Xiaochun said back to God and let Mu Feng wait. Soon after, a middle-aged man in yellow clothes came over, and this person was introverted, but in the eyes of the gods, he was trained to be a powerful, and he was a king of the realm of the heavens. "The son of the son, under the management of this treasure, Wen Xin" The middle-aged man glanced at Mu Feng and said later. However, my heart is surprised. How can this Mu Feng, only the Linghai realm, have so many magic dan? Is it a strong person who hides the true cultivation? "Warm management" Mu Feng held a fist and gave a gift. "The son wants to sell this batch of magic Dan?" Wen Xin smiled. "Yes, you can help me estimate the price." Mu Feng said faintly. In this border area, there are many human demons, and there are also demonic masters. These magic yuan Dan can be refined into a repairing medicinal drug for sale to the magic, or how someone will buy it. Wen Xin Ling swept the batch of magic Dan, and soon, he got a data. "There are five king-level magic Yuan Dan in the group of the devil, four are a magical Yuan Dan, a two-magic magic Yuan Dan, and two thousand six hundred and six hundred-level magic Yuan Dan, four thousand four hundred Ordinary Magic Yuan Dan This Wen Xin slowly said that the price of each of these pieces of the magic Yuan Dan, and finally added up worth 1.3 million Lingshi, of which five kings of the Yuan Yuan Dan worth 600,000 Lingshi. Mu Feng nodded and traded at this price. The other party sent all the transactions of Lingshi to Mu Feng''s Jinling card space. And Mu Feng, who later purchased a lot of elixir, spiritual materials, and instantly spent more than 300,000 Lingshi. "Warmmaster, do you have a magical pearl auction at the level of the environment?" Mu Feng asked at this time, this is the main purpose. "Yes, it will be at the auction tomorrow. Our auction site does have a real-life king-level magic bead auction. If the son is interested, he can come to our auction site tomorrow, just in the fourth floor." Wen Xin smiled and then gave Mu Feng a gold card, saying that it was an admission card. It was not worth much money and was directly sent to Mu Feng. Mu Fengdao thanked and took over, this left the Wanbaoju, Xiaochun was sent to the door. "I don''t know where the son lives?" Xiaochun asked, biting the red lips, and the eyes waved to Mu Feng, which contained the charm of silky charm. "I haven''t looked for a place to live yet. I don''t live in Bianjiang City. Is there something?" Mu Feng brows and asks. "If the son finds a place to live, you can use this note to contact Chun Er, and Chun Er is willing to serve the son." Xiaochun took out a jade symbol and placed it in the hands of Mu Feng. His face was blushing. Today, Mu Feng has made her earn thousands of Lingshi. This girl is interested in Mu Feng. Maybe she wants to hug Mu Feng''s thigh. He thinks he is a king of the king. Mu Feng looked at the jade in his hand, and Xiaochun was already shy. Mu Feng shook his head and chuckled, and he understood it. He sighed and crushed the jade in his hand and turned away. Hey, how good is it for me, oh Mu Feng walked down the street, and he was looking for a hotel in the vicinity. Several figures were also secretly watching him enter the inn. Nothing in the night, Mu Feng waited until the next day, and came to this Wanbao. When I saw Xiaochuner again, Xiaochun looked at Mu Feng''s eyes full of loss and resentment, but still led Mu Feng to the fourth floor auction. The four-storey auction site is extremely lively. At this moment, there are no fewer than a thousand people. The monks who came here have hardly been repaired under the realm of Linghai. The auction site is semi-circular, the center is the auction floor, and the auction room surrounds the auction house. After waiting for a long time, finally, a middle-aged man in yellow clothes came to power, this person is Wen Xin. Wen Xin gave a fist to everyone and said: "Thank you for coming to our auction house of Wanbaoju, give us the face of Wanbao, Wenxin thanked, once a month of the auction house, many people know the rules, that Wenxin is not much What are you saying, we go directly to the topic" Wen Xin hand waved, a waitress sent a raft to open up, opened the scorpion, smashing is a fourth-order top quality fire attribute sword, starting price of 10,000, suddenly caused a lot of Linghai realm eight nine heavy monks rob . The sword is not for everyone. After all, the refiner is rare, not easy to get, not to mention the high-quality sword. Some of the king''s characters, the spirits used are only the fourth-order spirit. This sword was finally photographed by a monk at a price of 30,000. Subsequently, a lot of auction items were added, and there were spirits, elixir, and royal spirits. However, these Mu Feng did not take a picture, it was useless to him, but a fifth-order spiritual mine, Jin Xuangang, Mu Feng took 40,000 Lingshi shots, this Jin Xuan steel is a good material for refining the spirits. Especially the swordsman, he promised to give a good sword to the son. "Zhu Wugongzi, that kid is the Mu Feng you said? The strength of the war is comparable to the realm of the realm of heaven?" In an auction seat in the distance, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a thin face asked Zhu Wu. "Yes, Joe''s family, this person and our sister Zhu Ying also have a lot of contradictions. Zhu Ying''s sister also wants to get rid of him and then quickly, if the Qiao family can do this, then Zhu Ying everyone in Zhujia Status, and ultimately the benefits of Joe''s family" Zhu Wu said with a smile. Their Zhu family is the top family in the Vientiane domain. There are too many large, medium and small families in the vassal of the Zhu family. The Qiao family is a family of the Zhu family in the Jiangcheng. "Zhu Wugongzi assured that this kid would dare to offend you and Miss Zhu Ying, and the old man will inevitably let him pay a heavy price." Qiaos family said quite respectfully, Zhu Wu heard that he was satisfied and nodded, and said coldly: "I want him to lose sight of the sun of tomorrow!" However, Mu Feng did not know, he was remembered by his own family, and his eyesight was gathering on the auction item, it was the king-level magic beads! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1157： : Auction Magic Pearl On the auction platform, a magical pearl with a fist size and like a white pearl appeared in the jade plate and was held by the maid. This magical pearl contains an extremely powerful magical force, which is released, and the surrounding space reveals some illusions in the deep sea above the sky, which is amazing. "Everyone, this magical pearl is obtained under the 10,000 meters deep sea in the North Sea. It is the production of the magical king of the centuries. It contains a huge magical power. There is also a illusion hidden in it. The value is expensive. The illusionist has great benefits, and can understand the magical illusion and break through itself. For the illusionist, this is a real treasure." Wen Xin introduced that in the auction site, several hot eyes were condensed on this magical bead. Although illusionists are rare, every illusionist is a common person who is unwilling to provoke the existence. God does not know the murder illusionist, no one is willing to provoke. "This magical pearl, this son is going!" A handsome young man wearing a luxurious purple robe, looking at the magical pearl, said hot. There is also a black robe, the old man who looks like an eagle eye, and he is also staring at this magical bead. "Because of this rare magical pearl, the price is also very expensive. My Wanbaoju also spent a lot of human and financial resources. The starting price is 200,000 Lingshi. The price increase must not be less than 10,000 Lingshi." Wen Xin said. "200,000 Lingshi!" Wen Xins voice just fell, and the purple robe youth immediately started shooting. "It is Zhang Gongzi in the illusion family. Zhang Gongzi has already reached the peak of the spiritual sea, and he lacks this magical pearl. He understands the true meaning of the realm and condenses the sky." Someone said. "Two hundred and fifty thousand Lingshi!" At this time, the old man in black robes also said. "The rogue master, the rogue master is not already the king of the illusion of illusion? What else does he need this magical bead?" Many people were surprised to see the old man in black robe. Zhang Gongzi frowned and looked at the rogue master, and he was in trouble. Then he said: "Twenty-seven thousand Lingshi" "Thirty thousand Lingshi!" However, the old man in the black robe also immediately said that the price increase. "Thirty-three thousand!" "Three thousand five thousand!" The two people''s real shots quickly made this magical pearl reach the price of 380,000. "Flower Master, you are already a master of illusion in the realm. If you want to use this magical pearl, it is better to let the younger generation, the younger generation still inherit the master''s feelings." Zhang Gongzi frowned. "Hey, old aging is more interested in the illusion of it. If Zhang Gongzi can still have a higher price, the old age will not fight, and the 400,000 Lingshi" The old man in black robe said with a smile. Forty thousand Lingshi, this price has already fainted beyond the price of this magical pearl. Zhang Gongzi''s brows are wrinkled. Although he knows that the price increase is already a loss, he has repaired the bottleneck, and he will be able to condense the sky with a illusion, and he has to fight. "Forty-two thousand!" Zhang Gongzi bite his teeth. Although Zhang is also a big family in Bianjiang City, he has to mobilize so much money for his own use. I am afraid that those elders in the family will not finish it. Sure enough, this time, the old man in the black robe did not increase the price, and he was only interested in the illusion. Seeing that the old man in the black robe did not increase the price, Zhang Gongzis heart was slightly relieved. "Forty-five thousand Lingshi!" However, at this time a faint sound sounded, and immediately added 30,000 Lingshi. "Who?" Zhang Huazhen was cold and cold. He looked at the past and saw that it was the price of a young man wearing a black robe and a silver hair. "This brother, this magical pearl has a great use for me. It is better to let me know. I am willing to make friends with my brother, 460,000 Lingshi." Zhang Gongzi said that his father would blame him when he went back this time. "Forty-seven thousand Lingshi" Mu Feng looked at Zhang Gongzi, and did not buy it, said faintly. Zhang Gongzi heard the light and looked cold at Mu Feng. He shook his fist and raised a anger in his heart. This kid didn''t even give him face. Could he not know his identity? "The son, why bother to fight with him, this kid is born, the accent is a bit weird, I don''t think we are the riverside people, for a while" Zhang Hua, a subordinate whispered, Zhang Huawen said that his mouth was slightly raised, showing a hint of cold smile, not continuing to shoot. And the old man in the black robe, a pair of eyes also looked at Mu Feng a few eyes, I do not know what to think. Wen Xin looked at Mu Feng and nodded. This magical bead was also auctioned to Mu Feng. The maid sent the magic beads directly. Mu Feng paid the Lingshi with Jinlingka. "Who is this kid? Good money!" "I don''t know, it''s not like the son of a big family. The accent is not our local accent. It is estimated to be a foreign monk." "Hey, then he can be miserable. Zhang Huake is not a good character. This guy, so don''t give Zhang Hua''s face, I am afraid it will suffer." "There are so many people in the family. I don''t think it''s a simple person. Maybe you have a snuggle?" A lot of around the guests talked about it. The auction continued, and a lot of things were auctioned. Finally, there was a middle-level Chinese product practice, which caused many small and medium-sized families to compete for bloodshed. Mu Feng also auctioned two five The spirit medicine, and spent more than 200,000 Lingshi. The auction lasted until the evening, and more than 100 items were auctioned. And Mu Feng, also achieved the purpose of this trip, successfully won this magical bead. Mu Feng went out of the auction house and contacted Wen Xin to ask if there was any king-level illusionary beast. However, the result disappointed him. Most of the Eudemons in the North Sea are illusory and have no eyes. However, Mu Feng also got a message. There is an Eudemons in the North Sea. The name is a dream monkey. It is often found in the islands and towns of the North Sea. It uses illusion to attract people into dreams, and it is a big part of the North Sea. The beasts have a powerful dream monkey in the realm of Scorpio, but it is extremely difficult to capture. Under the disappointment of Mu Feng, he had to write down the news. In the future, he will have the opportunity to find and cultivate the true magic method. He also needs the king-level illusionary beast as a guide, refining the true magic Dan, and absorbing a large amount of magic power to refine. This magical power. Mu Feng out of Wanbaoju, walking all the way on the street, preparing to buy some elixir in other shops, and then refining the necessary drugs. However, when Mu Feng passed a river bridge in the city, he stopped. On this tens of meters wide bridge, a group of people across the bridge intercepted the bridge, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. Later, a group of people also appeared, and the back road of Mu Feng was retired. In the air, some people floated around the Yuanguang and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. Mu Feng looked at the purple robe youth, who is not the one who was called Zhang Hua in the previous auction. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1158： : Invincible in the same territory (five) A total of more than a dozen figures, from mid-air, southeast and northwest, intercepted all the escape directions of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng looked calm and looked at Zhang Hua and others in a dull manner, without a trace of confusion. "Oh, this little brother, we met again." Zhang Huas hand hit an ivory fracture fan and looked at Mu Fengs smile across the bridge. "Get out of the way!" Mu Feng said calmly. "Kid, don''t you know where you are now?" Zhang Huas men sneered. "Little brother, I have said that magical bead, it is of great use to me. If you can buy it backhand, I can make 300,000 Lingshi, be a man, and learn to advance and retreat. I have a treasure, I cant live without it. " Zhang Hua looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "I will say it again, don''t want to die, let the road go." Mu Feng said calmly. "Kid, you are looking for death, our son is willing to sell 300,000 Lingshi to you, you are not interested, you can''t get life and treasures." Zhang Huas men laughed. Zhang Huas face was also sinking, faintly said: It seems that the little brothers are not aware of the lifts. If so, I wonder if Im stunned and started! Zhang Hua sipped a low voice, and suddenly more than a dozen of the murders of the Linghai Yuanzong who were all in the high-level position of the Linghai realm, burst out of the violent Yuan Li to sweep away. All kinds of force storms came from the ground, and Mu Feng was like standing in the center of the storm. "act recklessly" Mu Feng shook his head gently, and his body instantly moved, turning into a thundering light, and actively killing the two in the West. "kill!" The two men squatted and made a powerful bombardment. One person holds the sword, and the sword smashes a few blues, which condenses into an amazing sword mangling down to Mu Feng. Another person punched out the thunder, and the Thunder screamed and condensed into a blue Thunder beam to kill Mu Feng. " ants in general" Mu Feng''s palm condensed Thunder Yuan Li, the nine-color Thunder met in the palm of his hand, and a thunder and ancient seal instantly condensed out. Rumble! Mu Feng smashed out the palm of his hand, and the thunder and true sense and thunder that were cultivated into the realm were integrated into this attack. The Thousand Thunder God Seal released a cold-hearted killing intention, which was the autumn thunder. A few feet of the size of the Thousand Thunder Gods killed and smashed, directly smashed the two attacks, the swordsman Thunder beam broken, the power of the Thunder all impacted on the two. "Transformation Yuanzong!" The two screamed, the body was violently thundered into the body, and the slamming explosion became a broken meat, and the deity was destroyed. "dead!" The three men in the north were killed in anger, and three violent forces attacked and killed. Mu Feng carried one hand and the other hand slammed it out. The thunder of the thunder and the roar of the thunder, turned into a slap in the thunder of the thunder, and easily smashed the three-person attack and involved the three in the fist. The qi strength is superimposed on the slap, and the three defensive body is broken, and the body is smashed into pieces. Hey! A fist hit the three people, Mu Feng pedaled empty, his body slammed out, a white fist slammed out, terrible thunder banged out, the front of the void, was bombarded with a black boxing power The vacuum, swallowed to a person, directly bombarded the bombardment of this person, the punching force vacuum, also bombarded the human body, an unimaginable terrorist power burst. Hey! Hey! Hey! ! This person''s body is cracked and broken like a spider web, and it is slammed into a piece of powder! People are killed and killed. "How is it possible, this kid, how can it be so powerful!" Zhang Hua was shocked and looked at Mu Feng''s fist and palm. It was like pinching an ant. He killed the monks in the same realm and was shocked. "Oh, but even so, you have to die!" Zhang Hua was cold, and then he saw his brilliant light burst out in his eyes. A magical force swept from his eyes and slammed into the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng. The fighting Mu Feng''s body was slightly stunned, and both eyes looked at Zhang Hua, revealing a cold smile. In the space of Linghai, Mu Feng and Zhang Hua are opposite each other. Zhang Huas magical power has turned out a huge black roar, biting and killing the soul of Mu Feng. "Kid, you are dead, I was dragged into the illusion space, I see how you resist the attack of my uncles." Zhang Hua smiled coldly. Mu Feng held his hand and the space of Linghai was boiling. A more embarrassing magical force suddenly roared out. The surrounding space was directly transformed into a sea of ??fire, which condensed a fire dragon. The fire dragon roared and bombarded the black scorpion and shattered the black cockroach directly. "Hey!" "A strong magical power!" Zhang Hua was shocked, his face was pale, his headache was bloated, his illusion was suddenly smashed by Mu Feng, and a blood spit out. However, at this time, four Linghai Yuanzong had already angered Mu Jians body. "Kid, die!" The four men roared, the golden giant palm, the violent sword, the punching knife, the four violent bombardment drowned his body, the river below the boiling, was shocked by the waves of tens of meters high. "This time, he should be turned into powder." One person laughed. "This kid, the strength is terrible, it is actually a half-step of the sacred sect of the Yuanzong, the peak of the Linghai strong, if not the illusion of the saga for us to attack the time does not necessarily kill him" Another person has a heart and a sigh. "Kill me? Oh, just rely on you? Come back one hundred more." At this time, a sardonic voice rushed out from the violent energy waves, a figure, from the still-powerful attack, the black robes were not damaged. "how is this possible!" The four people stood side by side, and they looked shocked. Zhang Hua was also unbelievable. The many monks who passed by were also shocked. In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a rusted ancient sword. The sword gradually illuminates the thundering swordsmanship, and the sword is released. "Come on, kill him." Zhang Hua roared. "kill!" The four people also screamed out, and the violent force in the body was mobilized again, killing them. "Golden palm!" "Xuan Shui Sword" "Shock Cangquan!" "" Four people blasted four violent bombardments and killed Mu Feng at one time, while Mu Feng held a sword. The ancient sword had a thunder sword weaving, and there was a strong force in the inside, and a random sword was drawn. Sting! The space seems to have been torn apart, and a thunderous sword light crossed the void. The swordsmanship, the boxing force, the palm prints, etc. that were killed suddenly broke, and the swordsman tore the body of the four people, and passed through. The four people had a body, and they were blind, and they showed an unbelievable look. Hey! Hey! ! Then the four bodies were all broken from the position of the chest, and the blood was sprayed into the sky, and the body fell into the river. And Mu Feng, indifferent to collect the sword, the ancient sword into the Lingguang income of his body, as if only to kill four insignificant bedbugs. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you two, thank you brother, futile and other brothers to reward Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1159： : illusion master On the banks of the rivers in the city, only the breeze blows through, and the passing monks are shocked to look at the silver-haired youth in the black robe. All of them are shocked. "Who is this person? The strength of terror!" "Yeah, the four strong people in the realm of the Linghai realm can''t resist his sword!" "Terror, in the Bianjiang City, when is there such a strong Yuanzong, hey, Zhang Hua, the kid, met the hard idea." Some of the monks passing by were horrified, and some people said that they were gloating. Zhang Hua retired in horror. Two guards in front of him, and his legs trembled toward Mu Feng. "Give me, give it to me!" Zhang Hua roared, drinking and guarding. "The son, this person can''t deal with it, run away!" The two men looked at Mu Feng, who left Zhang Hua directly in panic and turned and fled. "Give me back!" Zhang Hua roared and looked forward to Mu Feng, who also came and fled. "Want to escape?" Mu Feng sneered, and the claws and dragon claws condensed out. The dragon slammed into the body of Zhang Hua, and hardly took Zhang Hua from the hundred meters to him. Mu Feng raised his hand and bombarded Zhang Huas body with a palm. Hey! Zhang Hua was shocked by a wave of terrorist forces. The bones in the body did not know how much, and the screams fell into the river. Mu Feng jumped down the river and stepped on the river. As usual, he raised Zhang Huas neck with one hand and looked at Zhang Hua with a **** pupil. "You know, what is the end of the people who dare to start with me?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "The son is forgiving, forgive, and for the next time, its a time to be fascinated, and ask the son to spare me a life." Zhang Hua said with horror. "Rare, can, but don''t know how much your life is worth?" Mu Feng asked, jokingly. "Three hundred thousand, I am willing to give out 300,000!" Zhang Hua said quickly. "not enough" Mu Feng said faintly. "Three thousand five thousand! Son, I only have so much" Zhang Hua bitterly said. "Don''t you be able to buy more than 400,000 yuan to buy the Magic Pearl?" Mu Feng sneered. Zhang Huas face was pale and said: Four hundred and fifty thousand, this is all my family. In the end, Zhang Hua used the Lingka to pay Mu Feng for 45 million Lingshi, and Mu Feng let him go. This is just an episode. Mu Feng did not pay attention to it. The sinister nature of the cultivation world is so common that he is not the first to meet. Back in the inn, Mu Feng took out that magical pearl and watched it. This magical pearl has the size of a fist, white as a pearl, and Mu Feng can feel the magical power contained in it. Mu Feng''s soul enters it, and consciousness comes to a real space. This is a sea area, like a deep sea under 10,000 meters, there are strange fish swimming, marching in the sea, in this magic space, Mu Feng consciousness can feel a horrible deep sea pressure. Under this pressure, it seems that the soul and body can''t move. "This is the illusion of this magical bead? The powerful and powerful deep-pressing force, the consciousness is caught in the illusion, the flesh can not move, and this pressure, the physical endure is like the essence." Mu Feng was shocked, and the illusion of the true level of the realm has been able to achieve the realm of virtual reality. What is the illusion of truth, the soul consciousness is suffering from what kind of illusion attack, the flesh is also experiencing the same attack, which is the illusion of truth. In this deep sea illusion, Mu Feng can also see a huge body, a large white house with a house size suspended in the illusion. And this is the illusion of the true meaning of the realm in this magical pearl, and it is also the appearance of the magical shell. Mu Feng used all the magic power to resist the deep sea pressure in this illusion. The body of consciousness can only swim very slowly, slow like a snail. If in reality, he is against the illusion master of the illusion, and in this illusion, I am afraid that it will be easily killed by others. At the same time, Mu Feng''s soul is also carefully understanding the illusion of the illusion in this magical pearl. At night, a figure descended from the sky, and fell into the sky of the inn of Mu Fengs inn. A pair of eye-like eyes like an eagle eye released a radiant glow. He looked at the inn of the inn, revealing a hint of coldness, and then an extremely powerful magical force enveloped the entire courtyard. "Dream!" The man whispered, only to see the insects in the yard, the moment of silence, a flying night bat also instantly fell into the night sky, falling on the ground, as if falling into a sleep. Mu Feng, who is realizing the illusion of the magical pearl, instantly feels a tired dream swept over, and the soul is almost in a drowsy state. The body sitting on the plate also fell back on the bed. "Hey!" At this time, the door of the room was opened and a figure came in. This person is not the old man in the black robe that was shot in the auction floor and Zhang Hua. The hooligan stepped into the room and looked at Mu Feng, who had already slept in the room, and smiled. When he looked at the magic beads in his arms, he showed a hint of joy. The old man in black robe came closer and grabbed the magical pearl. He smiled and said: "Hey, the oriole is behind, the magical bead, its not cheaper, Zhang Huas kid, after all, its too tender. He then looked at Mu Feng, especially when he saw the jade in his waist, showing a hint of surprise. "It turned out to be the disciplinary disciple of the Vientiane. However, this kid has the financial means to bid for this magical bead. I must be born in that big family, and the net worth is not low." The old man in black robe said to himself, and then he grabbed Mus palm and took the ring on his finger. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng, who was already asleep, shook his eyes open, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The movement was as fast as lightning, and a sword stabbed the body of the black robe. With a bang, this sword directly penetrated the unguarded black robe of the old man''s lower abdomen and pierced Dantian. "what" The black robe old man screamed, his body violently retreating, his hand licking his lower abdomen, his eyes stunned and looked at Mu Feng, who could not believe it. Mu Feng got up from the bed and looked at the old man in the black robe, holding the ancient sword and faintly saying: "The predecessor of the king of the Tang Dynasty, even robbed me of a junior property, it is really a loss of style." "How is it possible, boy, your cultivation, how can you resist my illusion?" The old man in black robe looked at Mu Feng and said that he was a master of illusion at the level of Scorpio. The illusionist who is not in a state of illusion can''t resist his illusion. Mu Feng heard that he could not be set. Just now, he did almost stunned the other side''s illusion, but the power of the **** of the moon protected his soul at a critical time. And Mu Feng, will also count, to see who shot him, this has a perfect sneak attack. "This question, you still go to **** to ask the king, you Dantian was pierced by me, I see how much skill you can mobilize" Mu Feng sneered, and the sword smashed to the illusion master. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1160： : Beating Master "Damn, kid, you dare to yin me! Next time, the old man will kill you!" The old man in the black robe was gloomy and snorted. The body slammed into the wall and his body rose to the sky, ready to escape. Dantian was broken, and he is now able to mobilize very little. The confrontation is not necessarily the opponent of Mu Feng. "I want to escape? Have I asked my opinion?" Mu Feng sneered, the body was turned into a thunder and light, and the speed was even faster than the old man in the black robe. Soon caught up with each other, intercepted in front, and came to a large forest behind the inn. Mu Feng holds the old man, indifferently looking at the old man in the black robe, sneer: "Where did the seniors want to go?" "Kid, I have to spare people and spare people. This time, the old man has planted it. However, I am also a king of the realm of nature. I have many mysteries that can kill you like Linghai Yuanzong. open" The black robe veteran said, threatening Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Old guy, you think I was scared, want me something, want to go so easy? Stay here" Mu Fengs voice just fell, and his body was turned into a light of thunder, killing the old man in black robe. "court death!" The old man in black robe was furious, and the body mobilized a blue force. He had a knives in his hand and smothered Mu Feng. This power is extremely amazing, and the sword has already entered the territory. However, the energy contained in this road is quite the same as the quantity of Linghai Yuanzong. Without the sword of the realm of Tianzhu, the power of the mountain and river is broken. Obviously, Mu Feng Piercing his dantian, his influence on his strength is too great. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng and a sword screamed out, and a thunder and sword light flashed. The knife that the old man in black robe came to was instantly shredded. Jianguang killed and went. "what!" The old man in the black robe changed his face and his body retreated and fled, forcing the sword of Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng''s body has been suddenly slammed, a fist out, thunder and waves, and turned into a thunder and smashing the waves to the black robe old man. "Break the sky!" The old man in the black robe roared and held the knife with both hands. He mobilized all the powers that could be turned down. The blue knife was like a blue lightning, and it descended from the sky. It crossed the tens of meters of the void and stifled it. With a punch, he opened a channel of punching waves and pulled out a passage. "The old guy is here!" Mu Feng sneered, but his body has been turned into a smashing sword, and the sword is going to kill. "Black illusion!" At this time, the old man in the black robe whispered, and a powerful magical bombardment broke out in the eyes. boom! In the space of Mu Feng Linghai, a black monster came to me, and the sound of the sound was harsh. Every strange bird is like a black lightning, and the hole kills the soul of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s look changed, and the magical powers condensed into a wall of fire, resisting each other''s illusion attacks. However, the fire wall was directly broken under this illusion, and it was pierced by a hole. The hundred tears tore to the soul of Mu Feng, to obliterate Mu Fengs consciousness. "Ha ha ha ha, small beast, even if I am a half-waste, but I am a master of illusion." The old man in black robe sneered and said: "Tear off his soul!" "¸¸" Hundreds of black geeks have turned into sharp arrows, and they have to penetrate Mu Feng''s soul. Mu Feng''s flesh is in vitro, and a sharp sharp edge has penetrated into his body. boom! However, at this time, Mu Feng Linghai, a very overbearing golden soul force was born and emerged like a wave of water. Hey! Hey! Hey! The black grotesque bird that was assassinated was instantly broken, the illusion was shattered, and the force that threatened the flesh disappeared instantly. "What! This soul is, kid, in your spirit sea, how could there be such a powerful outsider!" The black robe old man was pale and couldn''t believe it. "kill!" Mu Feng naturally did not have the time to answer him, and the violent thunder of the palm of the hand slashed down against the old man in the black robe, bombarded the old man''s body and smashed the defense. The old man in the black robe screamed and was shot and killed by a single shot. He fell into the woods and the energy smashed a tree. Mu Feng fell in the air, a sword in front of the old man''s neck, staring at the old man indifferently. The black robe old man glared at his chest and looked at Mu Fengs eyes, all of whom were unbelievable. He also shocked the soul that suddenly appeared in the spirit of Mu Feng, the strength of the soul, he only saw his life, his soul power in front of the golden soul, feels like the ants are generally weak. How can there be such a terrible soul force in a spiritual sea? Is it a secret treasure? The old man in black robe returned to God and looked at the ancient sword in front of his neck, which was cold and breathless. He panicked: "Small friends please listen to me. I have no hatred. I have 800,000 Lingshi, I am all. Give it to you, how do you let me go?" "Haha, you are a king of heaven and earth, and a master of illusion, the life is only worth 800,000? Before I started the man, it was only Yuanzong, it took more than 400,000 to buy life money." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "One million! I have only so much. How do you see one million?" The old man in black robe said quickly. "Not enough, you are the king of heaven, I let you go, what if you recover afterwards and come back to revenge?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. The old man in the black robe heard a slight change in his face and said: "I can swear to my understanding, never retaliate against a small friend." "You want to live like this, I can give you a chance." Mu Fengs mouth showed a chilly smile. Nonsense, who does not want to live, the higher the degree, the more afraid of death, because the higher the repair, the longer the life, the cultivation is now more difficult. In the body, a mysterious and ancient blood force has poured into the double fronts of Mu Feng, and the inheritance of the lines has emerged. In the double smashing of Mu Feng, a golden red and red flames pulsate, and the red golden flames condense out, and they keep coming together. Gradually, a red golden lotus condenses in the void, from the size of the thumb, gradually grows to the size of the palm. . "What is this magical means?" The old man in black robe looked at Mu Fengs eyes and fired the flames. The condensed red-golden lotus also showed a stunned color, and there was a bad feeling in the heart. This red lotus flower condenses the size of the palm, and Mu Feng stops cohesion and consumes a lot of blood power. Mu Feng''s hand was thrown, this red golden lotus was turned into a fire, and the black robe old man''s body was shot. "what!" The black robe old man screamed, the lotus shot into his chest position, the chest was burned, and the dead skin was burned up. The fire broke into the old man''s body, and it turned into a strange **** vein pattern. He is in the flesh and blood. And on the skin of his chest, there is a lotus brand! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1161： : Receiving a slave The burning sensation in front of the chest disappeared, and the old man in black robe looked at the lotus brand in front of his chest. He could feel that he had a force that could threaten his life. "what did you do to me?" The old man in black robe looked at Mu Feng and said with anger. Mu Feng slowly took the sword and said faintly: "Nothing, just planting a kind of magical power in your body. From now on, your life, I have the final say." "How can I plant a magical power in my body?" The old man in black robes was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. The scorpion was full of anger. "What, you don''t believe?" Mu Fengs mouth twitched with a cold smile, and the golden phoenix burned from the blood smoldering: Red Lotus changed, lead! "what!" The old man in the black robe screamed, only to feel that the blood in the body instantly boiled, and a terrible burning power gradually warmed up and began to burn his vitality. His body surface burned a red gold away from the fire. "Ah, stop, stop, I believe, I believe!" The black robe old man screamed and said, rolling on the ground, the dead leaves on the ground were instantly burned to ashes. The gold in the eyes of Mu Feng disappeared from the blood, and the flame on the old man in the black robe was extinguished. The burning power was lurking in every inch of flesh and blood in his body. "As long as I am willing, I can break your flesh and blood, life, soul, and instantly into ashes. From now on, your life will not be up to you." Mu Feng said indifferently. "How do you want to let me go?" The black robe old man heard the words completely tempered, whispered, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes and hate and fear. "Don''t look at me with that kind of look. From now on, I will be your master. If you dare to show me half a killing, I will let you fly away." Mu Feng said coldly, the language is beyond doubt. The old man in the black robe heard a heart sinking into the bottom of the valley, sitting on the ground with his ass, his face full of remorse. He hates, how has it been because of a magical pearl, to provoke the existence of Mu Feng, the master of the illusion of the illusion, the king of the Scorpio, turned out to be a slave to the Linghai Yuanzong. "What, you are not convinced?" Mu Feng looked to the old man in black robe and said indifferently. The old man in the black robe was in the middle of his heart, and quickly got up and said: "The old servant did not dare, the old servant roamed to see the master, I don''t know how the master called it?" "My name is Mu Feng. Later, you will call me a lesser master. This is a supplement to Tiandan, which can quickly restore your Dantian injury." Mu Feng said calmly, lost a bottle of medicinal herbs to the rogue, is a very precious supplement Tiandan, can repair Dantian injured medicinal herbs, the market price is no less than 80,000 Lingshi. This kind of medicinal medicine, Mu Feng is naturally also prepared for refining, in case of injury to his own dantian. "Thank you for being less master" Thank you for your hooligans. "What are you doing?" Mu Feng asked again. "Return to the Lord, the old servant is a small heaven in the heavens." The rogue said. Mu Feng heard his heart secretly sighed, and Tianzhus realm was small. Fortunately, he unexpectedly stabbed the other side of Dantian. Otherwise, the king of the realm of this skill, I am afraid that I have to fight for eight blood to be banned. . In the heart of the rogue, he is wronged. His cultivation is that if a monk like Wu Feng is a slap, he can make a meatloaf, but he wants to turn the boat in the gutter, and he is the servant of others. "From now on, you will be with me." Mu Feng nodded and turned and left the woods. Looking at Mu Feng''s figure, he lamented a deep sigh, bowed his head slightly and slouched behind Mu Feng. "Moon, thank you, you saved my life." Mu Feng said with gratitude. Haoyue did not answer, Mu Feng smiled and shook his head and returned to his inn. After Mu Feng returned to the inn, he continued to reconcile the illusion in the magical pearl, and even let the hooligan release his illusion, illusion, and let Mu Feng realize. Sometimes he will also ask the hooligans for some practice on the illusion. The three people must have my teacher. Although the hooligans have planted the gods and red lotuses, the other party is a real illusion master, and the illusion of the illusion is small. The perception and practice on the illusion is naturally deeper than Mu Feng. For Mu Feng''s advice, the hooligans naturally did not dare to teach well, and Mu Feng''s illusionary practice was also improved in a thousand miles. His understanding of the Taoist genius made the hooligans shocked. At times, Mu Feng will compare with hooliganism, but almost all of them are ravaged by the rogue, and the hooligans are not merciful. They also take this opportunity to torture Mu Feng to death to vent their grievances. However, he did not dare to engage in Mu Feng in the dead. After all, his life was still in the hands of Mu Feng. In a blink of an eye, time passed, and Mu Feng practiced here for half a month. And this day In the magical pearl space, Mu Fengs consciousness is still in the magical beads, and the action is slowed down by the illusion in the magical beads. However, under this deep sea air pressure illusion, the action has been much faster than before. The intensity of the magic power has reached a critical point. "Do not break at this time, wait for it!" Mu Feng gave a low voice, and his eyes were bright and generous. A strange illusion emerged from his body. The whole person was covered with a smog of a strand of scorpion. He couldnt see it as a dream. The illusion of Mu Feng is more than ten times stronger than before! Illusion! "This illusion, the little master broke through!" In the courtyard, the hooligans who are watering the flowers and raising the grass feel the illusion of this sudden explosion, revealing a fascinating color, and looking at the retreat of Mu Fengs retreat. How long has it been, Mu Feng has completed his entry from the country and entered the realm! The hooligan was shocked and sighed. The difference between this person and man was that he was only in the age of four hundred years old. He was tempted to the present day, but he was only able to make a small success. This life has almost no hope, longevity. No time, can only live and live. "Ha ha ha ha, illusion, finally entered the realm" In the practice room, Mu Feng also couldn''t resist the joy of his heart, and laughed out loudly. His illusion finally entered the realm. And he, Lei, force, sword, blood, magic, and all five elements have entered the realm. Linghai realm, five meanings, and he is still so young, spread out, it must be shocking. Hey! Mu Feng pushed open the stone door of the cultivation room, and sneaked over and gave a small ceremony: "The Lord, you are magically breaking through the realm" The rogue felt it, but couldnt help but ask. "Well, old, you know, where is the circle of heaven and earth, the power of the thunder and the earth to gather together?" Mu Feng nodded and asked at random. Now that the true meaning has been changed, Mu Fengs recent cultivation goal is only one. Staring, becoming a king! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1162： : Three Kings killed The place where the power of the heavens and the earth gathers? The rogue heard a word, did not understand what Mu Feng asked in this place. "Old servant thinks about it" The hooligan thought a few times, suddenly dawning, said: "I remembered, more than two thousand miles away, there is indeed such a place, the place name burned thunder Valley" Investing Thunder Valley? Mu Feng frowned. "Yes, the Thunder Valley is a thunderous land where the Thunder is born. It is also a well-known place in the area of ??the Thunder Valley. In the depths of the Thunder Valley, there are fire and thunder veins, the fire in this area. Lei Shi, the Wang Lei-level fire stone, almost 80% are produced in the self-immolation Thunder Valley, where the Thunder power is the most intense" The rogue said, and Mu Feng heard that there was a stone in the hands of the red-red thunder. This small piece of stone contains terrible power. If the thunder force is erupted, it will probably be smashed into ashes by the power of thunder. This is the fire stone that Mu Feng bought in Wanbao. "The fire and thunder in the hands of the Lord should also be produced in the self-immolation valley." The stream looked at the fire and thunder in the hands of Mu Feng. "Do you know where the Thunder Valley is?" Mu Feng asked. "The old servant once went there once and knew his position." The rogue said. "Okay, then you go with me." Mu Feng nodded. The young master is going to leave now? "Yes, it is now" The rogue did not say much, the two retired from the courtyard, and the rogue took Mu Feng directly to the outside of the city, rushing to the direction of the burning thunder valley. In the middle of the river, Qiao Jia, Zhu Wu and others were so happy during the time at Qiao''s home. Qiao''s family is a beautiful food and gourmet waiter, and dare not neglect. Among the pavilions on the first floor, Zhu Wu and others are sitting and drinking together, and in his arms, he is holding a beautiful Jiao Qiaomei. "Wu Ge, you said, Mu Feng, the kid is going to take root here in Jiangcheng. Its been half a month, and its still not moving. We cant just spend it with him here. A Zhu disciple said. Zhu Wu drank the wine handed over by the beauty, and the light of the light also revealed a chilly color. "Don''t worry, anyway, we have enough combat power. I don''t hurry back. This time, since I finally caught this kid out, Do not kill him, it is difficult to eliminate the hatred of my heart, and the British sister also hopes that this kid will die!" The other three people heard the words and couldnt say anything. "Zhu Wu Gongzi" At this time, a figure came over, the person who came is the owner of the house. "Joe''s family" Zhu Wu and others also got up and held a fist. Qiaos family smiled and said: Zhu Wugongzi, good news, that Mu Feng left Bianjiang City, and looked at the direction, not returning to the original city "Good! This kid has finally set off." Zhu Wuwens eyes showed a cold color. "I have sent three old people to intercept and kill this kid, this time, to ensure that he died without a place to die." Joes family smiled. "Well, if this thing is done by Joes family, our English sister will definitely not forget this person." Zhu Wu said with a big laugh. "Haha, then I would like to ask Zhu Wugong to give me a few words in the case of Miss Zhu Ying." Joes family smiled. "But the strength of the small beast is not weak. The general king of the natural world is probably not his opponent. Is it ok?" Zhu Wu worried about it. "Haha, rest assured, that is the king of the tribes in the realm of the three heavens, and the strong genius of the Yuanzong, it is not their opponents, and one person is the cultivation of the three heavens in the realm of heaven." Joes family sneered. "Then I will be relieved, Mu Feng, this time, I see you are still not dead!" Zhu Wuxiao smiled. In the conversation between these people, Mu Feng and the two have already left the Bianjiang City and flew in one direction. However, just after leaving the city, the three streams of light surrounded the two mountains at a faster speed. These three people are all scattered and astounding, and Yuanzong, who is far stronger than the realm of Linghai, is the king of the three heavens. Mu Fengjian eyebrows pick one, he does not know the three. "Qiao Jiaqiao Yu elders, are you, what is wrong with stopping us?" The frowning brows, recognized the three, are the kings in the border river field, the king of this circle, most of us know. "Rogue brother, you don''t care about this, this kid is the one we want to kill." One of them is also an old-aged person, said the blue-haired old man with a white foot. Flowing to look at the eyes of Mu Feng, secretly doubting, what the little boy of his own family came to the end, even led to Joe''s family to kill him. Although Qiaos family is not a big family, there are many kings in the family, and the power is not weak. "Qiao''s family, what is Joe''s family? I have no complaints with you, Joe, why are you killing me?" Mu Feng frowned and said, this Joe''s family, he has never heard of it. "Hey, someone wants your life, its your death today, start!" Qiao Yu snorted, a Joe family''s old rolling and amazing power, the golden force swept out and crushed to Mu Feng. "stop!" Flowing low and drinking, blocking in front of Mu Feng, a terrible blue force sweeping against the attack of this elder. "Rogue brother, are you going to stop us?" Qiao Yu asked, frowning. "Qiao Yuxiong, is there any misunderstanding in this? He is my young master, I will not let you kill him." The rogue said. "Oh, if that''s the case, we can''t blame us for not feeling love. This person, we must not kill." Qiao Yu snorted and personally shot, an amazing yellow force from the body exudes, rolling, not weak, this person, is the king of the Tiantian realm of the small heaven. "I am holding the rogue, you two, kill this kid" Qiao Yu said with a low drink, Yuan Li sedated, and a yellow palm print had already been slashed to the rogue. The hooligans lifted the knife and turned it into a smashing knife. The other two kings of the Scorpio, with a majestic momentum, killed Mu Feng. "I really thought, what kind of soft persimmon is my Mu Feng? You said killing and killing!" Mu Feng said coldly, the body of a **** body in the body boiled, the blood of the force spurred, the blood wings stretched out, a blood fluttering, Mu Feng instantly incarnate for a **** Shura. "kill!" Two strong people in the realm of Tianzhu were killed, and one person stepped on Mu Feng. The force surged and condensed into a golden giant with a big fortune. It contained a terrible force of killing, and descended from the sky to Mu Feng. This foot, we must crush the mountains, the pressure of the terror town will shatter the trees in the forest below, and the rocks will roll down. Mu Feng''s **** scorpion is cold and ruthless, and an ancient sword emerges in his hand. A sword is thrown out. In this sword, there is a strong effort to meet the Yuan and Yuan. There are four meanings, and it turns into a sly **** sword. boom! The **** sword light tears on the golden giant foot, and even the golden giant foot is broken and turned into a rolling energy, without blood ban, this sword power is positive and the king is! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1163： : Crossing the second kill "How is it possible that this kid can resist my town?" The Scorpio King was shocked and forced to retreat by the violent sword of Mu Feng. "cut!" At this time, a glaring golden knife light fell from nine days, smashing the void and killing Mu Feng''s body. Another elder laughed and clashed with a knife. Mu Feng whispered, a **** sword light, also resisted the edge of this knife, shocked the king of the Scorpio. "This kid, a powerful attack!" There was also a shock in the face of this scorpion king. On the other hand, Qiao Yu has been in a battle with the rogue. The power of a few thousand meters is boiling, the rocks are slamming, and many beasts in the forest are being taken off. Both of them issued a series of attacks to kill each other, and the power of each attack was like a missile explosion, creating a terrible attack. "You two, is that a little offensive?" Mu Feng holds the sword and looks at the two people indifferently. The two looked at Mu Feng, who was no longer in human form, and his eyes were slightly dignified. "Kid, don''t be arrogant, I haven''t really used all of them yet." The scorpio king with the knife said coldly. When he spoke, he mentioned the sword in his hand. The power of the body was like a river, and it was filled into a long knife. The sword scented a dozen knives and went straight into the sky. "Xuandao annihilation!" On this day, the king screamed and fell down with a knife. The golden sword was like a rolling river that fell from nine days, and the impact turned to Mu Feng, a sickle, and this shot, even a kilometer high mountain. Can also be split into two, power and swearing, is definitely his strongest strike. "Fisting thousands of waves, twenty-three hits!" This knife power, Mu Feng does not dare to care, the body''s blood rises to the sky, the muscles force, the spine muscles like the big dragons undulating waves and waves generally stack up the impact force like a fist, the whole body strength, gather this punch, The blood element is roaring into the boxing. Rumble! This boxing, the **** fists turned into a blood wave of ten meters high, twenty-three stacks of blood waves swept out, force, blood power, blood force, force, blood, thunder, three senses Into this punch. Twenty-three stacks of blood waves hit the knife light. At first, the knife light was like a broken bamboo, and two blood waves, but more blood waves hit the back, this dozens of knives were hard. Shattered, violent punches hit the body of the knife king. "Hey!" This knife king changed his face and was spit out a blood spit out, not convinced, his body shook. At this time, the other person was not idle, and another foot slammed down, and turned into an amazing golden giant foot again, and shattered in the body of Mu Feng. "Hey!" Mu Feng snorted, his body was shot into the forest by this bombardment, hard to fight against the attack of the king of the realm of the Scorpio, but also uncomfortable, the body tumbling, he is a cross-border two. "kill!" At this time, the two roared and violently murdered, two heavens emerged, and a scorpio turned into a huge golden knife, which contained a sharp edge. There is also a scorpion condensing the power, turning it into an ancient seal and suppressing everything. "Go to die!" The two laughed and did not give Mu Feng any chance to attack and kill the land that Mu Feng had fallen. The golden knife smashed out a knives and knives, and dozens of knives and knives were killed from the sky. There is another person, the ancient Indian gods turned into small hills, the size of the town, the killing power is as heavy as a million, the mountain front has to be flattened, the magical power contained in his ancient Indian scriptures is a terrible repression. Power can suppress attacks and force. "cry!" However, at this time, a thundering thunder shot from below, turned into a red-eyed eagle with a size of more than ten feet. The wings were covered in the void above Mu Feng, and the two-winged vibrating bombarded the violent red thunder force, which would be the way. The knife light shattered. However, the ancient Indian goddess was bombarded in Lingyun''s body. Lingyun''s body was bombarded, and the mouth vomited blood and was hit and dropped. "Ling Yun! You are looking for death!" Mu Feng whispered, from below into a **** mans shot, the body''s violent blood power, the blood of the true meaning of boiling, the sword pattern intertwined, condensed thousands of swordsmanship, intertwined into a blood phoenix bombardment to the town The man who printed. The man roared, and the ancient seal of the ancient day was suppressed and killed, and he wanted to destroy the sword of Mu Feng! boom! However, this **** phoenix sword was bombarded on the ancient Indian scorpio, and the ancient seal glimmered, then smashed, cracked, and then smashed. The **** sword phoenix bombarded the body of the king. The king screamed, and the **** swordsman penetrated his body, screaming and screaming, and the body banged and burned a **** flame absorbed by Shura Shenyu. "Joe is!" The person holding the knife saw the roar of this scene, and then waved the Scorpio, turned into a knife and sorcerer to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, his body rushed into the knife light against the attack, holding the sword and stopping, the wings were shields, and the impact on the knife king, pulling close. When he was only a few tens of meters away from the other side, in his eyes, a powerful magical force instantly slammed into the sea of ??this person. "Deep sea ban!" "boom!" At this moment, the owner of the knife only felt that he was instantly in the ocean under 10,000 meters, and millions of tons of sea water pressure came from him, imprisoning his body. The body of the knife king is stiff, and the movement of the knife is also dozens of times slower, as if it had been solidified. At this time, Mu Feng had already rushed in front of him, roaring, and a sharp claw inserted into his chest, slamming and screaming a beating heart. When the knife king struggled out of the illusion, it was already late, looking at his empty chest and a sorrow. Hey! And Mu Feng, a paw without mercy, smashed down, this day the king''s head was torn and cut, died can not die, the body is bloody, also absorbed by Shura Shenyu. "Joe, Joe is!" Elder Joe Yu saw this scene roaring out loudly, and he couldn''t believe it. Mu Feng actually killed two kings in the realm of heaven! Not only him, but also the rogue was shocked by Mu Fengs fortune. "escape!" Qiao Yu returned to God and instantly gave up the rogue and turned away. "Rogue, I want him to die!" Mu Feng whispered, vibrating the wings and smashing out, and the body turned into a **** streamer. The hooligans also immediately shot, a powerful magical force bombarded into the body of Joe Yu''s escape, a sudden faint meaning came from the soul of Joe Yu, and his heart was shocked, biting his tongue and trying to get rid of hooliganism. . However, this illusion is so easy to break free, the speed of Joe Rain, Yuan Li, are affected by illusion, Mu Feng chased it, a sword roared up, **** sword light crossed. "no!" Qiao Yu screamed, almost half of his body was quickly fell by Mu Feng, and most of his shoulders were squatted, and people fell into the sky. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1164： : Valley of the Thunder Valley (six bursts of fourteen colors) Elder Joe Yu was degraded, Mu Feng raised the sword, and his body landed under the air. He looked at the half body and was almost annihilated. He was still struggling with the screaming elders of Joe Yu, and his face was indifferent. The rogue also landed. "Small beast, you can''t die, my Joe will not let you go." Joe Yu screamed and said, there was still a trace of panic in his eyes. The mighty vitality of the king of Scorpio has not allowed him to die immediately. "I ask you, why are you sending someone to kill me?" Mu Fengjian pointed out that Qiao Yus head was cold and asked. He never provoked the family, even the name has not been heard, but the Qiao family is sending people to put him to death, how can Mu Feng not be angry. "Small beast, you kill me, rest assured, I won''t say it, hahahaha" Qiao Yu said with a smile, a pair of scorpions complained of Mu Feng. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. One day, I will go to your house to ask for a statement." Mu Feng said coldly, a sword stabbed into the other''s head and killed Joe Yu. At the same time, Xiu Luo Shen Yu also absorbed the rain of Joe. "Hey" The rogue saw a sigh, he and Joe Yu also met for hundreds of years, although the friendship is not deep, but after all, it is also an old man, but unfortunately, offended the comet of Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the other side of the ring, found a spirit card inside, there are some medicinal herbs, practice exercises. "Ling Yun, how is the injury?" Mu Feng looked at Lingyun on his shoulder and asked to restore the human body. Lingyun shook his head. Its physique was stronger than Mu Feng. It was hard to resist the attack of the king of heaven and earth and did not threaten life. "Less master, what should I do now?" Asked the rogue. "Continue to go to the Thunder Valley, and when I am closed, I must go to Joe to discuss this account." Mu Feng said coldly, and the flashing eyes in the eyes were amazing. He Mu Feng, has never been a good person who is oppressed by people. When he enters Joe''s house, it will inevitably be a **** hurricane. "Qiao''s family is not the top family in Bianjiang City, but the power is not weak. I am afraid that it is very difficult to ask for anything." The rogue frown said that the two continued to fly empty and rushed to the Thunder Valley. "Oh, what about Joe''s power?" Mu Feng asked. "There are nine strong people in the realm of Qiao Jiatian, and now they have been killed by the younger masters. There are also seven Wangjing strongmen in the Qiao family. The homeowners are the four kings of the realm of Tianzhu, and the power cannot be underestimated." The rogue said. Mu Feng heard nothing, and the cultivation of this Vientiane domain is indeed far superior to other places. Bianjiang City, these cities are just the border city of the Vientiane domain. There are so many kings in a family. In the demise of the Great Zhou Dynasty, those so-called first-class powers are only one or two, three or four. The cultivation resources of a place, the degree of martial arts, determine the level of cultivation in a place. The two talked and went away. After half an hour, the two finally flew to the so-called Burning Valley. This is a huge canyon, overlooking in the air, the length of the canyon is also more than hundreds of miles, over the canyon, covered with a layer of red-red Thunder power, like a thick thundercloud, contains a huge amount of thunder and power. In the area in front of the valley, there is a bustling town with a population of one million people, named Leicheng. Burning Thunder Valley attracts a large number of mining treasure hunters and many practitioners every year, and this city is also built by the people here. The two entered the city, and the people on the streets came and went, very busy and bustling. "The Lord, this burning thunder valley was burned by several major forces in the city of Thunder, because of the mineral resources inside, and the power of the Thunder, the Thunder Valley has also become a treasure trove of many Lei Dao monks. Paying a thousand Lingshi, how long it will take to stay in it for a long time, this valley has become an important place for those big forces to collect money." The hooligan said on the side of Mu Feng, Mu Feng heard nodded, these major forces are really smart, knowing that people rely on people to make money. If you only make money by mining the fire and thunder in the valley, the fire stone will always be mined, not a long-term survival. This is a semi-open source to collect money, and the money earned by the monks in the Thunder Valley every year is a terrible asset. "But this valley is not safe, the killing of treasures is common, no one is in charge, there are some thunder and beasts, not good." When they spoke, they had already crossed the city of Burning Thunder and came to the front of the Burning Valley. At the entrance to the Thunder Valley, it was surrounded by a huge city wall. To enter the valley, you must enter the city gate and pay the Lingshi to enter the valley. The thunder cloud layer covered in the thunder valley is full of terrible thunder power. I am afraid that it is the king of the realm of heaven and earth, and I dare not easily enter the valley from above. At the entrance to the Thunder Valley, a group of people wearing red-red robes received a Lingshi. This is a powerful disciple of the citys big forces and famous Lei Zong. The two also handed in two thousand Lingshi according to the rules and entered the valley from the gate. I didn''t feel anything when I first entered the valley. However, after a few miles, the thunder force in the air seemed extremely violent. The thunderclouds that were getting stronger and stronger in the air were often condensed with a thunder and a great power. The rogue looks a little uncomfortable, and the energy here is inconsistent with the attributes of his cultivation. And Mu Feng Lei Ling battle body, walking in this area, but there is a feeling of fish into the sea. From time to time, many monks will be seen and there will be no one who dares to fly too high and will be led to thunder. The deeper the depth, the more violent the power of the Thunder, the lower land, has turned into red, lingering with thunder and sparks, the energy here, the monks in the realm of Yuan Dan may not be able to bear it. The earth rock below the earth, I am afraid that after the Thunders power has been washed for thousands of years, it will turn into a fire and thunder. After a few dozen miles, the thunder power in the Thunder Valley has reached the level that threatens the monks of the Linghai boundary. However, the power of the Thunder here has no danger and effect for Mu Feng, and the hooligans are highly advanced. Can also resist, all the way to meet some of the sneak attack of the beast, but was directly and easily killed by the rogue, all the way to the two pieces of fire and stone, but the grade is not high. After entering the valley for a hundred miles, the surrounding Thunder power has already boiled, and the space is full of the power of the red thunder that beats. Lingyun takes off in the sky and sings cheerfully. The Thunder power here has reached the fifth-order Thunder force, and the rogue has to release the Yuanli body to isolate the Thunder, or it will be injured. And Mu Feng, but directly bathed in the Thunder, his body, just like the natural minefield, a lot of red burning thunder, he poured into his body, making the rogue surprising. "It''s here!" Mu Feng is bright and bright, and it is very suitable for cultivation breakthroughs. Thanks to Zhongcheng Group, Wukong Laojie unblocked, thanked the elder brother, Kama, non-birds for reward, thanked the seven-color brothers for coming to the unblocking support, Xiao Bing, and by the way, seeking the devil fruit Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and read the book on the station! Chapter 1165： :Julei practice "Old, I have to stay here for a while" Mu Feng said to the rogue. "Less the Lord is assured, the old servant will protect the law for the Lord." The rogue is owing to the body. Mu Feng stepped into the deeper part, and there were more than 10,000 pieces of Lingshi in his hand, and the Lingshi was regularly distributed in the surrounding void to form a strange pattern. Then he snarled in the body, intertwined with numerous Thunder formations, connecting all the Lingshi. "Gathering the thunder, Kai!" Mu Feng sipped low, and all the spirit stones burst into glory, and the formations poured into the void. Rumble! Between the heavens and the earth, it is boiling, and the power of the red mine, which is already rich, is violently beating at this moment. The thundering forces within a few tens of miles are gathering in this area of ??Mufeng Station, burning in the air. Thunder is getting stronger and stronger. Then Mu Feng arranged a defensive formation method to prevent any accidents during cultivation. This was the peace of mind sitting on the ground and practicing, and the rogue looked far away in the distance, only to see a glimpse of thunder. The power was attracted to the area where Mu Feng practiced by the method of the thunder. And Mu Feng, inside his own body Lei Yuandan, and blood Dan. He practiced two ways, breaking through the realm of Tianzhu, one is the true intention to change the environment, and the second is that he must also achieve breakthroughs in his own strength, and finally he will be able to unite the heavens and the real world. In terms of true meaning, all five of his true intentions have entered the realm, and he has no breakthrough in his skill. "First, the thunder is king, and you are practicing the road." Mu Feng secretly said that in his hands, there were two more fire and thunderstones. The body of the gods was thundering and thunderous, and it was running in an instant. Thunder Yuan Li was running in the Yuanmai body for a week, Mu Fengs body, and it radiated a powerful Air energy. Rumble! The gathering of the thundering forces was even drawn by this air machine. The crazy gathering was directed to Mu Feng. From his pores and breathing, he entered Mu Feng and was refining and refining by Lei Dan. Hey! In the middle of the sky, it was the raging of the thunderclouds, which condensed a huge red-colored thunder and thundered and hit the body of Mu Feng. The power of lightning and lightning in this way can damage the king of the realm of the Scorpio. boom! After the thunder and lightning flashed into the body of Mu Feng, it turned into a thunderous force, and the power of the thunder contained terrible destructive power and a burning force. Mu Feng also had a tear and fire-like pain in the whole body, and such a thunder bombardment, and the air was repeatedly bombarded and dropped. Mu Feng can only clench his teeth and guide these Thunder forces to temper their own body over and over again, refining and transforming into a force, and at the same time guiding a stronger Thunder lightning. How can you become enlightened without being thundered and robbed? This is a law against the heavens that turns the human body into a congenital body. "What is this cultivation of Leifa, a great practice!" The rogue sits cross-legged in the distance and looks at the thunder in the depths. The figure in the area is bathed in the thunder, and it is shocked by the violent lightning. The thunder power in the cumulus cloud, his cultivation is full of fear, the condensed lightning is even more powerful, and he does not dare to resist the attacking power, and Mu Feng cultivates Leifa, which can refine the terrible thunder bombardment. How can he not be shocked. "cry!" At this time, a red light flashed into the sky, Lingyun turned into a thunder, directly rushed to the thundercloud in the air containing terrible energy, even more crazy than Mu Feng, turned into a dozen thunder Carved, bathed in the thunder in the cumulus cloud, seeing the rogue stunned. The energy accumulated in the cumulus cloud for thousands of years is enough for a king of the Scorpio to be bombarded into ash, and the Thunder Eagle is actually like a bath in it, absorbing the power of Thunder. At the same time, Lingyun also ignited more violent fire-fighting forces, and turned to Mu Feng, who was practicing below, to help Mu Feng practice, and did not fear that Mu Feng was killed. "I rely on, my little master, what is the origin? A good Thunder, amazing combat skills, strange spirits, is it, what kind of top family is he?" The rogue secretly shocked and followed Mu Feng for a while, but he did not know much about Mu Fengs biography. When Mu Feng was practicing in the Thunder Valley, the Qiao family was shocked. Mu Feng was fighting over the mountains before. The owner of Qiao, and the other high-ranking kings of the Qiao family, Zhu Wu and others, all looked at this ruined area, and saw the dry and broken half of the body. "Qiao Yu Qiao is the elder of Joe!" The owner of Joes family screamed, his eyes were full of amazing killings, and his anger was full. The other elders of Qiao Jiatian are also gloomy. They have so many kings in the Qiao family. This is the third person, if not angry. "How is it possible that this small beast can escape the siege of three elders and can kill three people, Joe''s family, are you not saying that they can kill Mu Feng?" Zhu Wu was also surprised and angry. The face of Qiaos family was cold and looked at Zhu Wu. The cold eyes made Zhu Wu not dare to look straight: Zhu Wugongzi, who died, but our parents are old, do you have any information? Is it really only the realm of Linghai? My family is the elder of Qiao Yu, but the Tiantian realm is a small heavenly strongman. What Yuanzong can kill the Wu Wang of the Tiantian realm?" The other parents of Joe are old and their eyes are not good enough to look to Zhu Wu. If Zhu Wu is from a big family, I am afraid they have already poured this anger on Zhu Wu. "Qiao''s family, that kid is definitely the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. Although the strength is very strong, it is comparable to the general king of the heavens, but my intelligence is absolutely not wrong." Zhu Wu said quickly. "Yes, we also know that this Mu Feng Xiu, all the disciples know." Several other Zhu family disciples also explained quickly. Qiaos family heard a cold cry and said: If there is no mistake in repairing, then this kid is the powerful secret treasure and the card that can kill the king. But this hatred, I cant report it! Dont kill this child. , not to hate my heart!" Joes family roared and his voice screamed. "The owner, look at this direction, is to go to the direction of the Thunder Valley, the kid is a Lei Xiu, is it possible to go to the Thunder Valley?" A Joes parents said coldly. "Burning the thunder valley!" The Qiao familys lords dawn was cold and cold. He said: Its very possible to go and burn the Thunder Valley. The three elders of the fire Leizong have a close relationship with me. Please check it to see if Mu Feng has entered the Thunder Valley. " After the family of Qiao finished, the body was turned into a Yuanguang, and flew in the direction of the Thunder Valley. Others followed, and went to the Thunder Valley together. However, Zhu Wu and others did not follow. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1166： : Breaking through the kingdom In the Thunder Valley, Mu Feng is in the midst of cultivation, and naturally he does not know anything about the outside world. However, even if Joe didn''t come to him, he would go to Qiao''s home to settle the bill after he made a breakthrough. In the Linyuan City, the circle of assessment disciples is still calm. However, the battle front group, still ranked in the first hundred group list, the record of 270,000, in a short time I am afraid that no one can surpass that. And Mu Feng''s personal record of more than 30,000 is also overwhelming, and Yanzishan, Xuanyuanlang, Zhu Ying and other Tianjiao are secretly competing. However, the battle front group Mu Feng arranged the cultivation task, and after he left, the battle front did not have a large-scale devil to earn the merits. However, there are also a group of nine members of the war front, and go to the Devil''s Grassland to practice and seek a breakthrough. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, the two even more alone into the magic wolf original honed practice. Among the war fronts, the Yuanzong, who had a genuine intention, also slammed the kingdom with a retreat. The entire battle front, the focus of the present is on cultivation, not on earning merit. Half a month, one month, gradually, nearly half a year passed. On the list of the hundred groups, the first battle group has already changed hands. It is the wind forest battle group of Fenglintian, with a record of 500,000! Feng Lintians personal record has reached more than 40,000 and has surpassed Mu Feng. Subsequently, it was also the Thunder Battle Group, the Xuanyuan Battle Group, the Suzaku Wars and these large teams. The record of the Battle Fleet has been squeezed to the tenth position. The record is not much changed compared with half a year ago. The four empire''s big business battle group is not weak, even before the battle front. The four emperors have expanded Qinghai, and they have broken through the realm of Tianzhu. The three spirits have congealed, and the strength has reached the level of Zhu Ying, Lei Bianyue and other Tianjiao. The four emperors have challenged the emperor of Beiyan, Yanzishan, and the two men did not fight for half a day. Up and down, the four emperors to expand Qinghai in the assessment of disciples in the circle of fame, jumped into the assessment of disciples in the days of arrogant figures. In the past six months, many Yuanzong of the true meaning of the realm have also broken through, and the number of disciples of Wangjing in the realm of Tianzhu is much more than half a year ago. I have to say that the Yuanzong monks who came here to be selected for examination are all young geniuses of cultivation. Linghai Yuanzong is not the end for many people. This is the gift of talent, some people, strong savvy, can only break through in a few years. And some people, talent restrictions, Huigen, for hundreds of years, perhaps this life is stuck in a realm, there is no chance, no sudden epiphany is difficult to break through. Therefore, when the disciples were selected, the Vientiane had an age limit. Those who broke through the realm of Linghai before the age of 50 were eligible to participate in the selection. The realm of Yuan Dan is limited to the age of 30. Those who can achieve such a cultivation at this age, talent, and understanding, will not be too bad. Of course, there is no shortage of people in the world, but that kind of person is only a minority. In the Thunder Valley, half a year has passed, and Mu Fengs figure is still bathed in the Thunder. Its just the fallen thunder and lightning. It has already reached a metamorphosis level, reaching the point where it can easily kill the first-time king. . On this day, the thunder of the Thunder Valley, the power of the Thunder within a radius of a hundred miles suddenly suddenly gathered in a direction, thunderclouds changed, the clouds rolled. Rumble! The lightning in the air is like a rainstorm. The bombardment is on the bottom of the figure. The power of the Thunder is absorbed. Mu Feng Dan Tianzhong, the volume of Leidan has been more than doubled than the blood Dan, there is a bowl size, a large number of Thunder power is sucked into the Leidan by the refining and madness, the powerful Leidan''s Yuan Dan , Gradually, the surface of Leidan actually condensed a thunder and rune, flashing other lights. "Give me broken!" Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and whispered. The thunderous power of the thunderstorm on Sunday was like the water of the Yangtze River. He was rushed into Leidan. The inner space of Leidans interior was slamming, as if it had been broken by this torrent. The nano-space is in a fast collision, double, double, triple, and quadruple! The volume of the nano-space is in a rapid collision. In the thundercloud, the Thunder''s power accumulated for many years is like a thunderstorm. It is dragged into the Leidan of Mu Feng and turned into Yuanli, opening up the inner space of Leidan. . And the Leidan body surface also condenses more and more thunder. Finally, the expansion of internal space has expanded by nearly twenty times larger than before, and this expansion has stopped! Twenty times! Twenty times! Mu Feng''s Lei Dan breakthrough, even more than ten times the average Yuan Dan''s Nayuan space! It is as wide as a small lake. We must know that the Yuandan Nayuan space that the general king of the Tianzhu realm broke through is ten times stronger than the Linghai realm monk. And Mu Feng has expanded 20 times in a full scale. It can be seen that the sorrow of the thunder and the thunder of the gods, as soon as he breaks through, the strength of his skill is probably comparable to that of the general king of the heavens. And this is only the Yuan Dan of Mu Feng, and now it can also be called a heavy Yuan Dan. Mu Feng''s Linghai space, the same crazy expansion, repaired the breakthrough, so that Linghai also evolved, a large number of soul power was born, condensed into a green lake of soul, lake, and more burning A fire of soul! Soul power is also ten times stronger than before! Now, Mu Feng, I am afraid that only the illusion can be used. This soul can easily kill people who are not as good as him. The thunderous power of a hundred miles has rushed into the body of Mu Feng, and entered the Lei Yuan Wang Dan, filling the expansion of the Yuan Li space, turning into the power of the shackles, and the energy of Mu Fengs body is getting stronger and stronger. , momentum, climbing at this moment. "Breakthrough! The breakthrough of this breakthrough is too big, the Yuan Wang Dan who broke through the Lord, how big is Na Yuanli!" Flowing and looking at the power of endless thunder, the madness poured into the body of Mu Feng, widened his eyes, and motivated the power of the hundred miles. This range is much stronger than the general strong, and the Thunder is here. The intensity of the force is not comparable to other places. Mu Feng over the sky, a layer of thunder cumulus, saved the power of Thunder for many years, all of them were absorbed by Mu Feng, turned into a Thunder force into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng mad, this stopped. "Ha ha ha ha, is this the feeling of the kingdom?" Mu Fengchang laughed and felt the power of twenty times before the body was thick. A kind of breakthrough sensation gave him a feeling of wanting to vent, like a raise, he could blow a kilometer. The mountain is the feeling of power, unprecedentedly powerful! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1167： ： Five thoughts Although the use of Shura blood ban can also produce comparable skills at this level, but that power, after all, is not the result of their own cultivation, where there is now the power of this freely, the kind of force from the heart, the perfect sense of mastery. And Mu Feng''s body is a breakthrough into the Lei Wang body, Lei Wang body, the body is comparable to the fifth-order body monk, Mu Fengguang physical strength, you can fight the king of the realm of the Tianzhu, attack power, defense, and more It is a terrible point. In the blood flowing in the body, there is a thunder force, and the thunder is self-generated. Every bone has a powerful Thunder power. The body of Guang Mufeng is comparable to a peerless mine. If Lei Xiu can get Mu The body of this kind of flesh refining energy will inevitably be gradual, and comparable to a seductive elixir. Moreover, in the body of the Thunder, there is also a kind of magical power in the thunder of the gods. As for what magical powers are not mentioned. His sense of the thunder of heaven and earth is also ten times stronger. "The last step is to condense the sky!" Mu Feng''s light flashes, Tianzhu Wangjing, Tianzhu, is the representative of this realm, condensing Yuanli, soul power, true power, and the product of three-in-one. He is now cultivated as a skill, and the power of true intentions has reached the point of the kingdom. Scorpio can be said to be a great magical means of the Scorpio Kings. The attack power will be stronger and more powerful. In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful force of true power was released, and the true meaning of the sword was released. It was condensed into a giant semi-virtualized blue eagle. This blue eagle contained the amazing demon sword and the sword condensed out. The sharp swords of the road are filled with a few kilometers. The true meaning of the sword, Mu Feng realized that the sword of the Qingjian carving was born. Thunder rolling, Thunder really released, condensing the thunder power of four colors, this thunder power, there are four seasons of magical changes. Four images of Lei Yi, comprehend the birth of the thunder in the four seasons of heaven and earth. In the body of Mu Feng, a violent thunder force is released. This force is born from the flesh, and the thunder is full of power, and the powerful pressure is full of thousands of meters! The true meaning of Lei Li, the true meaning of Lei Li is to cultivate the Thor, and to practice the body of Thor, born with a force of true power. Then, the power of another strange soul was turned into a dense fog, and the space was under it, changing the form of thousands of creatures. The fourth meaning, the true meaning of magic! In the past, Dong Lao taught that comprehending a strange power of birth is an extremely rare force of true meaning in the field of cultivation. "My God, four true powers, all the realm, this enlightenment talent, already comparable to the peerless enchanting in the top family!" The hooligans felt four different forces of true meaning, and they also showed their unbelievable look. In his life, there are three kinds of true power, illusion, water, and knife. However, when he condenses the sky, there is only one kind of true power to reach the realm. "Wait, there are!" He then glanced at him and looked at Mu Feng''s body unbelievably. The fifth kind of power came out, and he saw a **** smoky smoke coming out of Mu Feng''s body. This **** true power contains a fierce and arrogant meaning and a cold warfare. In this true power, people''s rationality will become violent and become bloodthirsty and belligerent! Shura, the true meaning of blood! "How is it possible, the five true meanings are all transformational, and at this age, he has realized five kinds of realities, enchanting, and enchanting." The rogue opened his mouth and exclaimed that he had cultivated his mind for hundreds of years, and he was completely calm at the moment. "Five true meanings, condense the thunder and scorpion, Lei Yuanli and Leiyi are the mainstays, and other true meanings are supplemented. There are three kinds of condensing methods in the robbing of the thunder, and Lei Zetian, killing and defending one, can be born. Robbery, defensive power, attack power are top." "The second kind of condensate, the thunder sword, you need the true meaning of the sword, you can give birth to the big killing gods through the thunder gods and swords! Attack power to the extreme" "The third type of coagulation, the infernal eagle eagle, with the power of the thunder power to condense the best, the birth of magic, the extinction of thunder, is also a killing power amazing power, here the power of thunder, also suitable for condensing purgatory Lei eagle, what kind of condensed way to choose?" Mu Feng brows up. This is the best three ways of cohesiveness recorded in the Thunderbolt, and he knows what kind of magical power can be born. This condensate, of course, is not a condensate, the method of cohesiveness of the method of recording, it is best to use the method of recording in the exercises, this is the best way to seduce the predecessors, know what kind of supernatural power can be born. "On the first type, Lei Zetian, Lei Ze is the strongest congenital Thunder ancient beast that is rumored to master the thunder of the heavens and the earth. Presumably his magical powers should not be bad." Mu Fengs heart was secret, and then the body of the king Wang Dan, the Thunder Yuan Li swept out, roaring into the water of the river is generally filled in the sky, covering one side of the sky, power can be horrible. In the spirit of Mu Feng, the power of the powerful soul also roared out, and flocked to the rolling Thunder power. Thunder was first integrated into this force, followed by the true meaning of power, the true meaning of the sword, and the magic The true meaning, the last is the true meaning of blood. The five true powers are all integrated into the Thunder. Mu Feng''s hands change the law, and the lines of the pattern continue to break into this Thunder, which accommodates five kinds of true meaning. "Leze Tianzhu, condensate!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and Yuan Wangs strength was constantly pouring out. As the law changed, gradually, the power of the Thunder condensed, and a huge monster formed a little. At the same time, Mu Feng took out a bunch of soul crystals, absorbed the power of a large number of souls in the soul crystal, and directly poured into the cohesive sky. Soul strength, Yuanli, and true power are in harmony. When the Scorpio was condensing, the power of the thunder in the Thunder Valley was violently violent, and it even condensed a thunder and lightning bombardment to the Scorpio. However, it was more attracted to the Scorpio and absorbed into the body. . And the body of the behemoth is gradually forming, and the monster of a dragon''s head is gradually coming out. This day, the height is ten feet and thirty-three meters, the body of the giant, the dragon head, a pair of purple dragons straight into the sky, the body covered with blood-colored scales, a purple brontosaurus, wrapped around his body, holding a sword in his hand The true meaning of the eight-sword Thunder Sword, the body covered with blood, the true color of the blood-colored scales, the foot rolling around the **** wolf smoke, the double scorpion, contains amazing magical power, like a demon from the ancient times, standing in the heavens and the earth, emitting terrible Thunder pressure. This day, it seems to be a **** from the ancient times, majestic, inviolable! Scorpio, Reese! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1168： : There are enemy kills to This terrible scorpion is gradually condensed and real, and Mu Fengs strength and soul are being consumed quickly. Especially the soul, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred! With the help of the soul crystal, the speed of the soul power can not keep up, and soon consumed three hundred soul crystals! The average person condenses the Scorpio, and the soul power of a hundred soul crystals is enough. The condensedness of the Lei Zetian scorpion, the three hundred soul crystals are consumed cleanly, but it is not enough! Still consuming! Mu Feng took out the last two hundred soul crystals and turned them into a vast soul force, which was absorbed by Lei Zetian, and the soul power in these soul crystals was not enough. "Not good, the soul power consumption required by the five minds is far beyond my imagination, and the soul crystal is not enough." Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, but at this time, he suddenly remembered something. From the Qiankun ring, he took out a thing, which is a dark green condensed fruit. This fruit is obtained from Xuanyuan Lang. Mu Feng took out the condensed fruit, directly swallowed and chewed, condensed the fruit, and the entrance was bitter and swallowed into the belly. A sly soul force directly flocked to Mu Feng Linghai, and was mobilized by Mu Feng to condense. Scorpio. And Lei Zetian, more and more substantial, the atmosphere is more and more horrible. With the powerful soul power of the condensed fruit, it is only reluctant to condense the five true meanings on top of this kind of scorpio. Rumble! And between the heavens and the earth, the thunder roared, and the power of the Thunder continued to flow into this Lei Zetian. The movements of Mu Fengs cultivation and meditation are also great. At this moment, they have attracted some strong practitioners in this area. Several figures have come to the air and they have horrible powerful thunder. These people have even It is the king of the realm of heaven. "There is a friend who is here to condense the sky." A middle-aged man in a red robes said with amazement, looking at the ten-foot-high, strange form of Lei Zetian was surprised. "What is this scorpio, the shape is so strange, and the horrible power seems to be extremely powerful." There is also a Tsing Yi old man who is surprised. "Hey, that condensed person, how can I give me a familiar feeling?" The man in the red robe looked at the young man in front of the Scorpio, revealing a horrible color, and then thought about it. "Right, I remembered. Six months ago, Joe brothers found us. Let us help you to find a trace of a teenager in the Valley of Burning Thunder. Look at the shape of the boy. This kid is hiding here to practice. The old man in Tsing Yi said, the middle-aged robes of the red robe suddenly remembered what it was, and then looked at Mu Fengs gaze, and added two points to the cold. "Hey, this kid is hiding here and gazing, I was met, why didn''t I take it, and I just returned the one that I owed to my brother." The middle-aged robe said, then, the body shape flew to Mu Feng, close to Mu Feng, and the Tsing Yi old man, also with this person, apparently with this person. There are also two figures, and the characters of the king who are practicing here are all Lei Xiu, but they are only looking far away, without the past. However, at this time, a figure skyrocketed and blocked in front of the middle-aged two of the red robe. It was a rogue. "The two friends stopped, my family is practicing, and I am not close." The rogue clenched the two men and then said lightly. In the middle of the year, the red robe looked at the rogue, and his eyes were slightly condensed. This person was actually the strongest person in the realm of the famous Tianzhu. It seems that he is not lower than him. However, here is the Valley of the Burning Thunder, the world of Lei Xiu, where he is not comparable to other property monks, and he has his own companions. "Old guy, what are you, let me go!" The middle-aged robe of the red robe said coldly. "Please talk about the words of the Taoist friends. Although it is the Thunder Valley, you are repairing the site, but the old man is not vegetarian." The rogue heard the face sinking and it suddenly cooled down. "If you don''t roll, then you can beat you." The man in the red robe whispered, and a violent fire-fighting force in the body swept out. The thunder rolled and the force covered the sky for several kilometers. The momentum was amazing. This is the king who is a small heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. Under the blessing of the power of the Thunder, the momentum of this man is almost equal to the four heavens. "Oh, dare to do the right thing in the Thunder Valley and our fire Leizong, look for death!" The old man in Tsing Yi also snorted, and the body also released a terrible thunder force. This person was repaired as a weak one, and the Tianzhu realm was repaired by two heavens. The rogue face was ugly, and he looked at Mu Feng, who was condensing the sky, and his heart sighed slightly. The two men apparently went to Mu Feng. "That''s only one time with the two." Flowing cold, the blue power of the body is also like the Yellow River roaring, covering the sky for several kilometers, but it is extremely suppressed and rejected by the thunder of the place here. "kill!" The three men roared and raised their hands to scream, and there was a force of breaking the mountains and breaking the mountains. A big battle broke out. And Mu Feng is still concentrating on the scorpio in the whole god. Of course, he also knows the battle of the three people, but now he can''t get away. "Incinerate the thunder!" The red robe was low-key in the middle age, and the palm of the hand was pressed out. The Thunder in the air condensed into a red-hot Thunder handprint of several dozen feet. In this Thunder handprint, the raging thundering force of the thunder broke into the rogue. Under the converging power of the Thunder, the power is more violent. "cut!" The roaring roar, a huge blue knife smashed out, slammed into the thundering hand palm print, the knife slammed on the handprint and exploded, the handprint was also smashed by the violent knife, but the Thunder The force is still impacting the rogue, back pressure the energy of the rogue. "The palm of your hand!" Another old man in Tsing Yi, the power of the thunder around him condensed his hands, condensed a ball of light burning, and bombarded the rogue. The thunderbolt light ball exploded, and the Thunder''s power shocked out. The energy that shook the rogue defense was dissipated, the body enchantment was broken, and a blood spit out. The two men played two, and his strength was suppressed by the environment. The rogue was extremely passive. The rogue whispered, and a scorpion shot in the body absorbed his massive power and turned it into a blue bluebird, which contained a powerful magical meaning. "Hundreds of illusions!" The rogue whispered, the blue giant bird screamed, the sound was harsh, and a blue light swept across the two, containing an illusion attack. "Scorpio magical! Hurry!" The middle-aged face of the red robe changed and retired, and the old man in Tsing Yi hid slowly. He was swept by the blue illusion and screamed. The soul suffered a powerful illusion attack and was torn by illusion. The body of this man was also torn out by a powerful force. The old man in Tsing Yi screamed and his body fell into the sky and was seriously injured. "you wanna die!" In the middle of the red robe, I saw this scene roaring, and my own scorpio also emerged. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1169： : 10,000 robbery (five) The middle-aged scorpion of this red robe is a huge red thunder with a length of 20 feet, containing terrible power of mine-splitting and a true thunder. "Lei Yan burns the sky" In the middle of the red robe, the Thunder rushed into the sky. This red thunder roared, and a red thunder flame spit out in the mouth. This thunder flame contained terrible burning power and thunder power, turned into a sea of ??fire and swept into a rogue. . The rogue face changed greatly, the body retreats, the scorpion enters the body, the true power gathers the body, and a knife screams out, and a slashing knife smashes out, smashes the fire thunder that is swept away, but is quickly annihilated. Under the bombardment of the fire thunder. Frenzy Lei Yan, bombarded in the rogue of the Yuan Li defense, the Yuan Li Jiejie was smashed, Lei Yan hit the rogue body. "what!" The rogue screams, the body retreats, is burned by the terrible thunder, and quickly mobilize Yuanli to suppress Lei Yan. "Dead!" The red robe sneered in the middle age, the huge red thunder screamed and snarled, opened his mouth, containing terrible thunder, biting and swallowing. "My servant, can you move?" At this time, a cold voice came, and I saw a **** slash of the **** sword, and a sword smashed on the red scorpion that was swallowed up, and slammed the red thunder and shook the sky. On the Scorpio, a sword mark was also found. I saw a figure in the Thunder, and a figure came out of the air. Behind him, there was a ten-foot-high, dragon-headed person, surrounded by Thunder Dragon, his **** wolf smoke, and the terrible figure of the Thunder giant sword. Mu Feng, condensed! Mu Feng''s hand sucked, and the thundering power in the rogue body turned into a sputum and he was inhaled into his body. "Thank you for the Lord! Congratulations to the Lord of Heaven and the Great" The rogue was burnt to the black, but said quickly. "Well, here, you are suppressed, he will teach me." Mu Feng nodded and looked at the middle-aged gaze of the red robe. "The kid, even let you condense the success of the sky, but it doesn''t matter, let''s smash it, I won''t kill you." In the middle age of the red robe, he looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "Who are you, why should you shoot me? I don''t know you." Mu Feng asked indifferently. "The friend of the road, for the reason, wait for me to leave you to Joe''s house, you can ask Qiao home yourself." The middle-aged indifferent of the red robe said that he did not put Mu Feng, who had just gathered in the sky, and entered the realm of Tianzhu. "Its Joe again!" Mu Fengs glory is cold, and this family is really a ghost. "Want to catch me, you have to pay the price of life." Mu Feng said coldly. "Just by you" In the middle of the red robe, he dismissed a smile, then pressed it out, and gathered a giant to burn the thunder. He directly smashed to Mu Feng, and the force fluctuated, far more powerful than Mu Feng. "cut!" Mu Feng sipped low, and a sword smashed out. A purple Thunder sword light was drawn. This sword light is full of dozens of feet and contains many terrible powers of true meaning. A sword smashed out and slammed into the thundering giant, and easily tore it into two halves. Jianguang continued to kill the middle-aged man in the red robe. The middle-aged face of the red robe changed, and it condensed a giant seal of the thunder and bombarded the sword of Mu Feng. This seal shattered the sword. "A strong sword fight, that sword contains at least three kinds of realism." This red robe was shocked by the middle ages. "There is a bit of strength, but then I have to move the real thing." The middle-aged robe of the red robe said coldly, the thunder in the body rushed into the red scorpion, and the red thunder screamed, screaming at the mouth, swallowing bite at Mu Feng, and a terrible thundering sweep Mu Feng. "Spell in the sky, you are not my opponent." Mu Feng said indifferently that the thunder in the body also poured into the Lei Zetian. In the first scorpion of Lei Ze Tian Longs scorpion, a thunderbolt broke out, and a terrible power of the magical power broke out. He brought up a huge Thunder sword, and a sword broke out. I saw a dozens of thunder swords. Out, the sniper was on the fire of the magical fire that the red thunder scorpion spit out, and a huge hole was also found on the skull of the red thunder. "how is this possible!" The man in the red robe saw this scene unbelievable, and then he looked pale, controlled the Scorpio, broke out the terrible thunder, and swept to Mu Feng and Tianzhu. "Leiyan burns the sky!" The middle-aged roar of the red robe, full of force to promote this type of magical power, Lei Yan''s burning power, explosive power, are also strong to the extreme. "Reze Tianzhu, let me see and see your true power, and robbed the prison!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body of the Thunder was also bombarded into the Lei Zetian as the Yangtze River. Lei Ze Tian Hao, issued a dragon-like roar, released a terrible Thunder power, I saw Lei Ze Tian Yi a palm, the Thunder true power mixed Yuan Li release, a dozen miles of Thunder power crazy Converging, the void created countless thunder lightnings, every lightning, power is violent to the extreme. These thunder lightnings, like a thunder and purgatory, have come together. The power of the Thunder has shrouded the Red Thunder and the enchantment of a four-party space, and directly banned the Red Thunder. Red Thunder roared and bombarded the thunderfield, and he couldnt break the enchantment. At this time, the violent Thunder lightning all bombarded him. Rumble! In this quartet of thunder, a terrible explosion occurred, and numerous Thunder lightnings bombarded the Red Thunder, and the explosion of the Red Thunder smashed. Hey! In the middle of the red robe, a blood spurted out, and the scorpion retorted, the soul was hit hard, and his face was pale, and he dared to look at the scorpio that is like a peerless **** of thunder. "how is this possible!" The red robe screamed in the middle of the year, and at this time, Lei Zetian turned into a Yuanguang and returned to Mu Feng, and all the forces returned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng holds the sword and turns into a light of thunder. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Feng was low, and the power of thunder between heaven and earth was madly gathered into his body. Mu Fengs moment was so violent that he was even more terrifying than the middle age of the red robe. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" A sword smashed out, and a sword that condensed dozens of centimeters and a hundred meters long fell down. This sword incorporates five kinds of realities and slams into the middle-aged body of the red robe. The red robe roared in the middle age, holding a gun to kill it, and the peerless gun was killed. However, he was smashed by the sword and slammed on his defense body. The condensed tens of meters thick Yuanli enchantment, under this sword, is broken like glass. "Do not!" The middle-aged sword of the red robe, the body was swept by the sword light, and the tear was smashed into two halves. The sword light lingered on the earth, tearing out a terrible sword mark of several kilometers long, and the sword was full! A small heaven in the realm of Scorpio, a sword! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1170： : 10,000 robbery (six bursts of fifteen An An jade) The two halves of the body were split, and the incision was smooth. The body burned into two flames, and the blood was sucked into the Shura. "Small beast, you must not die!" A green and dark soul condenses, looking at the curse of Mu Feng''s figure, all eyes are full of grievances. He regrets and hates in his heart, how can he help Joe to provoke Mu Feng, and also hate Joe''s family, why not explain Mu Feng''s strength. "I will not die, you don''t have to worry about it. However, before that, it must be that you are first and foremost." Mu Feng said indifferently, in the ancient sword, there was a strong suffocating suffocating gas. This suffocating entangled into a chain of chains, piercing the soul of the middle-aged robes, the middle-aged screams of the red robes, the soul wants Escaped, but pulled back by the chain, was directly inhaled in the ancient sword. Mu Feng looked at the ancient scorpion in his hand, this sword, what level of the gods, he has not figured out. The last time the sword of the ancient sword awakened, a terrible power broke out, and he easily killed a king in the realm of Linghai. Since then, the ancient sword has not shown any powerful power, just hard and sharp. And Jian Ling seems to be extremely disdainful to his cultivation, and he does not bother to communicate with him. "Elder Red is dead!" The Tsing Yi old man who was severely wounded by the rogue before saw this scene revealing an unbelievable look. This kid, but the Tianyi realm of a heavy heavenly cultivation, actually killed the Red Elders here! There are also two strong players watching the game in the distance, and there is also a shock on his face. The scorpio and strength of this son are terrible. Is it really just the strongest who just condensed the Scorpio and just stepped into the kingdom? "escape!" The Tsing Yi old man was terrified and turned and fled. "Want to go, are you going?" Mu Feng showed a sneer, the body turned into a streamer, and Lei Zetian was in the air. He was screaming, and Lei Zetians claws came out. The thunder in the air instantly roared and condensed, turning into a minefield. The robe old man, under the contraction, turned into a four-party thunder prison, countless violent thunder lightning condensed birth, the power of each lightning, is comparable to the king of the heavens. "No! Scorpio, give me a drive!" The elders of Tsing Yi roared, and the scorpio shot in the body turned into a huge knives, and the violent knife smashed out and slammed on the liberation of the prison, but it could not be broken. Instead, the countless Thunder bombarded and bombed him. "Hey!" Under the bombardment of the Thunder and Thunder, the old man in Tsing Yi directly exploded and shattered, leaving only a Yuan Wang Dan and a Qiankun ring. The first step is to kill the king. This is the sacred **** of robbing, the sacredness of the five senses, the terrible power, and the sacredness of the world. Mu Feng received the two-person Qiankun ring and looked at the two kings who watched the battle in the distance. Indifferent: "Two, is it also to kill me Mu Feng?" The faces of the two men changed slightly. One of them quickly screamed and laughed: "The Taoist friends misunderstood, we are just the people who practiced here, and they are attracted by the friendship of the Taoist friends. We will leave immediately." The two said that they quickly turned around and left, and at the same time, the heart was shocked. This is the talent of Tianjiao in that power. This strength is terrible. Mu Feng snorted and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes. At this moment, he really had a little more respect. Before Mu Feng was because of the strange flames of magic, plus sneak attack, he was conquered, and now the real strength of Mu Feng, I am afraid it is no weaker than him. In particular, the power of Mu Fengs day, which made him feel terrible, the magical power that was born, the power of this kind of thunder, the power is too shocking. "cry!" At this time, there was a terrifying scream in the air, and a terrible eternal savage swept through the thunder, and the thunder of a hundred miles violently rioted. In the Lei Wang Dan of Mu Feng, the Nayuan space has suddenly expanded and doubled in size, and the atmosphere of the realm has risen rapidly. The space of the Linghai has also expanded, and the soul power has also grown rapidly! Repair, instantly break through a heavy day! The hooligans felt Mu Feng''s repairing breath, and he was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? The little master, even in front of him, broke through! And over the sky, a wing stretched a hundred feet, surrounded by a red-red flame, a huge Thunder surrounded by thunder emerged from the sky, emitting terrible eternal fierceness, the feathers are full of brilliance, the gods are mighty, the tail is more There is another purple-gold long scorpion. Just now, Ling Yunxiu was advancing again, driving Mu Fengs Lei Dao to repair, and there was a breakthrough! Lingyun broke down and turned into a common carving size, standing on the shoulder of Mu Feng. "Lord, master" Lingyun opened his mouth, and some of the oysters screamed, the voice was neutral, and no male or female could be heard. "Ling Yun, can you talk?" Mu Feng asked for a surprise. "Well, um" Lingyun nodded. "Haha, well, in the future, neither of us will use telepathy to communicate. You and Xiaotian will call me the big brother. You don''t have to call the master. You and I have the distinction between the master and the servant." Mu Feng laughed. "Big Brother" Ling Yunsheng screamed, obviously not quite suitable for speaking. "Less Lord, you are going to make a big move, are we still staying here?" Asked the rogue. "Do not" "boom!" Just as Mu Feng was trying to talk, there was a loud explosion between the heavens and the earth, and the entire thundering valley seemed to have shaken. Then, a red thunder ray shone from the depths of the Burning Valley and broke into the sky. This thunder beam, actually broke through the layer of thunderclouds, rushing to the sky, and emitting a terrible atmosphere. At this moment, all the monks who burned hundreds of kilometers of thunder valleys looked up at the abnormal noise in midair, showing a shocking color. "What a terrible Thunder power, what is that?" "What happened in the depths of the Burning Valley? What is this thunder?" Countless monks were shocked at the thunder beam of the sky rising in the sky, a look of shock. In the Thunder Valley, there are many thunder kings who practice here. At this moment, they are also gazing at the light column. "It is the depths of the Thunder Valley. Is it that one treasure was born!" A man wearing a red robes and a long beard was shocked. "It is very possible to count the time, it is almost the same, go, if it is that treasure, it will inevitably lead to a lot of Lei Wang, fast pass to other elders, can not let the other two forces grab the first" Another man in a black robe was cold-sounding. Between the two talking, the figure rises into the sky and turns into two lightning rays that fly to the place where the center Thunder beam was born. Calling a wave of demon fruit to the front of the king to suppress the pressure. Thanks to the uncle of Wukong, I would like to thank my brother, thank you for your guardianship in June, and send you a thank you to the brothers and sisters. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1171： : Burning Lei Wangshen This thunder was like a glimpse of the moment, and after breaking through a lot of thunderclouds, it quickly disappeared. Mu Feng looked in the direction, closed his eyes, and thundered and thundered, and his souls power of knowledge spread out in that direction for ten kilometers. The soul was like a thunder in this world. , constantly spreading forward Mu Feng sensed that there was a very strong thunder and fluctuating momentum, and there was a strong aura. Mu Feng took back the soul and revealed a smile. He said, "Go, go and see, I didn''t expect to see the thunder treasures born before you go." Mu Feng spoke, and the body was turned into a thunder, and it was shot at the birthplace of Leiguang. The rogue also had to go with Mu Feng. In the depths of the Thunder Valley, there is a thunder pit. The thunder power here has already raged to the apex. The power of the thunder in the air, even if it is the cultivation of the realm of the Scorpio, must also be used to resist the isolation. . From time to time, the lightning thunder is condensed, and the power is even more terrible. The power of each lightning strike is not the weakest of the thunder king level. And this mine pit, I am afraid that there are thousands of meters, and the diameter is also two hundred meters in size, like a tiankeng. At the bottom of the pit, there are thunder and tumbling, thunder and light, and the power of the bottom of the mine has turned into a substantial slurry. A powerful figure broke through the air and stood on the edge of the pit. It looked at the thundering slurry in the mine pit below. Soon, no more than 30 powerful figures came together. These people, some of them gathered together, are obviously one party, and some are alone, and they are the ones who are the ones. The camp, in total, is divided into three camps, each of which has nearly ten Scorpio strong. "Ha ha, especially brother, brother, you can move really fast." In one camp, a man wearing a red robes and a burly figure said, the face of this person is similar to the red mine that Mu Feng killed. "Red-browed brother, is your movement not slower than us?" In the other camp, a middle-aged man dressed in Tsing Yi, handsome in his face, smiled and held a wind-swept fan in his hand. "This treasure, which has been bred in the mine pit for so many years, has finally matured." In the other camp, a burly man wearing a black robe with two white hairs looked at the bottom of the pit. "The red eyebrows of the fire Leizong, the wind and the thunder gates are especially embarrassing, the black scorpions help the black butchers come, what is the treasure in the bottom of the thunder pit?" The king was surprised to say that he had come here to practice. Red eyebrows, You Wei, He Tu, these three are the chief figures among the three major forces in the city of Burning Thunder. They are strong and are masters in the realm of Tianzhu. The Burning Thunder Valley is also jointly controlled by these three forces. "It is said that this burning mine pit has given birth to a thousand-year-old king''s elixir. It is very mature and precious. These three people are probably trying to fight for this top king medicine." Someone who knows some things said. The fifth-order elixir is also known as the royal medicine. Because this level of elixir is extremely powerful for the king of the realm of heaven and earth, it can be improved and cultivated. "So, the vision just now is the vision of the mature king of medicine?" This person is in vain. "Well, I am afraid it is." Some people talked, and some strong people gathered together. Soon, the number of people here reached nearly forty people, and all of them were the kings of the realm of heaven. Burning Thunder Valley heard thousands of miles, and Lei Wang, who was attracted to practice here, is not a minority. Mu Feng and the rogue also came empty, standing alone in one place, Mu Feng overlooking the thunder pit below, the blood in the scorpion flashed, and the eyelids completely turned into blood red. I saw the bottom of the mine pit, the center of the burning slurry, there is a one-meter-sized red-golden stone, a ginseng-like elixir is rooted on the red gold stone, and the red gold and red stone are rooted. broken. This person is one foot long and has a reddish-brown body. It contains a strong aura and the power of Thunder. The performance of ginseng has already revealed a general facial features. I am afraid that it will be practiced for thousands of years. The sixth-order royal medicine is also not allowed. "The Royal Thousands of Burning, the fifth-order top-level elixir of the millennium" Mu Feng blinked his eyes and recognized the royal drug at a glance. The royal medicine of the fifth-order product, perhaps tens of thousands, can be bought by ten thousand Lingshi, but the fifth-order top-ranking royal medicine, the value of which is probably not worth millions of Lingshi, is extremely rare and rare. "If you can get this kind of burning royal ginseng, in collecting wind and stone, I am afraid it is enough to cultivate the wind and thunder wing to the realm of Dacheng." Mu Fengs light flashed, and his heart instantly became hot. "However, there seems to be something below." Mu Fengs eyes turned to the bottom of the burning slurry. "Three, if you want to burn this royal ginseng, we still have an old opponent to solve." Red eyebrows looked at the leaders of the other two forces. "Together with the killing, as for the burning of the ginseng, we will be robbed by the ability" The black butcher said. "Haha, ok, I mean this too." Red-browed laughter, and You Yi also nodded in agreement. The three men looked at the depths of the pit, and the red-browed wave, a terrible fire and thunder force broke out, and in his hand, a huge gun was condensed. "go with!" He slammed into the mine pit, and the fire thunder was turned into a thunder and raging dragon, and the bombardment turned to the mine pit below. However, when it was halfway shot, it was defended by a sudden birth of Thunder Enchantment, which resisted the bombardment and the Thunder rolled. After the fall, the red eyebrows did not start again, but looked up. "Roar!" In the bottom of the mine pit, I remembered an angry roar, I saw the thunder slurry rolling, below, a figure slammed through the thunder and flew out, vibrating the wings, dragging the huge body and flying up. This is a long, red-red scale, with a shape resembling a large lizard, but with a pair of flesh-winged beasts, and a two-meter-long monocular on the head, the body is hundreds of meters long, and the thunder is demon. Rolling, skyrocketing. Red Thunder Dragon Lizard! Underneath, there is still such a powerful monster beast, the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard! The red dragon lizard flutters, a pair of ordinary lantern-sized eyelids, looking at the kings gathered around the pit, the light and cold. "Red eyebrows, You Wei, black butcher, you three, even the thief is not dead, want to hit me the idea of ??burning Lei Wangshen?" The Red Thunder Dragon lizard spoke and said that the three of the three camps were cold and said, obviously, he knew the three. The demon gas energy of this red dragon lizard is stronger than that of someone at the place. It has already reached the level of the six heavenly heavens in the realm of heaven. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1172： : stealing royal drugs "Dragon lizard friends, this world of elixir, capable people live, you want to wait for this burning Lei Wangshen to become a royal medicine is obviously impossible, it is better, let us first, we can also come out Buy from Daoyou" The red-browed eyebrows looked at the red dragon dragon lizard and said with a smile. "Dream, let''s go, this can not be embarrassed." The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard said that he was extremely strong. "Don''t know how to lift it up. Although you have cultivated it to be stronger than us, we, so many people, fight, you can''t ask for anything." The black butcher said coldly that they were also weaker than the Red Thunder Dragon. However, the Yaozu, in the same realm, are generally stronger than the Terran, and the fighting power is definitely different from the six-day human king of the general Tianyi realm, otherwise they will not be so much with the Red Rayon lizard. "You can try it out, see so many people, can you help me?" The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard sneered. "I don''t know how to be good, three friends, do it." The black butcher face was cold and roared. "kill!" The three men met with each other, and at the same time, the explosive powers of different natures, the three thunders, the power of the sky, swept the other side. The three shots were taken out, and the black slaughter smashed out a black smear of lightning. Each of the ray prints had the size of a grinding disc, and went to the red dragon dragon lizard. "cut!" The red eyebrows are low, and there is a knives in the hands. The gathering of Yuan Li is a knife, and it turns into a red thunder knife. The light falls from the sky, and the mountain breaks the general to the red dragon lizard. "go with!" In the hands of You Yu, there is also a sword that erupts, and the sword is light, and the sword is amazing. It turns into a blue thunder sword and kills the red dragon. "Proud!" The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard roared, and the mouth spit out the powerful Thunder demon power that had not been cultivated for many years, and turned into a tens of meters thick defensive enchantment to resist the three attacks. Rumble! The three-person attack fell on the defensive enchantment of the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard. The enchantment shocked and the crack broke out. However, it still blocked the joint force of the three people. The skill of the Red Dragon Lizard was strong. It is much stronger than three people alone. "kill!" The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard was low-lying, and the body became a kind of thunder. The flapping wings took the initiative to kill the three people, and a dragon claw swung out, condensing the powerful Thunder demon power, turning into a thunder beam to the frontal black butcher. The color of the black butcher changed, and did not dare to resist this blow. The body plunged and fled. The beam smashed up a kilometer away, and the bombardment was on a pinnacle in the distance. The pinnacles were shattered and shattered, and the power was amazing. The three men joined forces to fight the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard. They also did not shoot the elders, but they were jealous of the people in the three camps to prevent the sneak attack on their own leaders. The three major forces jointly master this burning thunder valley, which seems to be in the same breath, but in fact, everyone wants to destroy the other two forces and take power. Above the couch, you can let others sleep. The three parties can coexist peacefully because the power gap is not big, but the other side cannot be. Otherwise, in the mountains, where can the three tigers. Being able to integrate into a circle is because everyone has the strength of a table, and there is also the cultivation of sitting down and talking. However, the top-ranking royal medicinal herb, which can be used to make the balance of strength, such a top-ranking royal medicine, at least allows the Leiwang skill of the Tianzhu realm to break through the two heavens. As for the other lone kings, they even stand by, do not dare to shoot, and have no ability to go to the thunderbolt in the Lei Hang. However, they dare not, do not mean that we are afraid of the fat brother who is too big. Mu Feng looked at the three men in the air battle, and looked at the thunder pit below. Under the attention of so many people, and there is also an enchantment arranged by the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard, it is obviously unrealistic to want to sneak up and burn the royal ginseng without knowing it. Is it illegal to steal it? "Big brother, I can turn into a thunder, and God does not know how to steal the elixir." At this time, Lingyun said in a low voice. Mu Fengs light is bright, yes, he cant, Lingyun can, here is the thunder everywhere, the Thunder is the most inconspicuous thing, and Lingyuns magical power of Thunder can sneak into the bottom without sneak. "Good idea, but I have to find a way to break that enchantment first." Mu Feng said that there is a defensive enchantment below. Mu Fengs body retreats away from the distance of several kilometers, leaving the line of sight of all people. The body of the thunder and thunder has been running, and a thunder force has emerged and merged into this world. Raytheons air machine is integrated into the thundercloud over the pit. Gradually, in the thunderclouds, the violent thunder energy gathered together, condensing a powerful Thunder lightning, constantly thundering power, condensed in this lightning, accumulated a terrible Thunder power. "drop!" In the front of Mu Feng, the thunder flashed and snorted. "Hey!" In the cumulus cloud, a red thunder lightning that was directly tens of meters thick was violently bombarded, falling from several kilometers and bombarded in the mine pit. Hey! The power of this lightning was so strong that Mu Feng ignited the Thunder Power that had been condensed for many years in the cumulus cloud. The tens of meters thick enchantment was directly broken by the Thunder. At this time, Lingyun also turned into a red thunder, accompanied by a lot of Thunder lightning in the pit, no one can find anything abnormal. The thunder of the Lingyun body walked in the mine pit, slowly approaching the burning of the royal ginseng in the lower part of the thunder pit. Close to the parameter of the King of the Burning Thunder, Ling Yunhua swallowed a thunderbolt of the king of the thunder, and swallowed the thunderbolt into the mouth. boom! However, at this time, it had just burned the royal ginseng, and there were traces of water around it. A thunderous light slammed into Lingyun, and there were even Thunder bans around it! Lingyun is the blood of the Thunder''s ancient sacred beast. Where did these thunder powers hurt it? The figure was directly skyrocketed and turned into a thunder light. "Not good, someone is burning the royal ginseng!" Over the kilometer, the Red Thunder Dragon lizard of the three wars changed dramatically, revealing an astonishing murderousness, and when the thunder was moving, he felt it instantly. "You dare to send someone to steal the royal ginseng!" The Red Rayon lizard roared, and three violent thunder beams shattered the three-person attack, and the body swooped down to the bottom. The three of them glimpsed, and then the spiritual exploration went to the pit. The face was changed. The royal ginseng was burned and disappeared! The three men looked at each other and the black butcher said: "Who are you who have stolen the royal ginseng?" "I still want to ask you this, whoever steals it, and it is destroyed." The red-browed face is gloomy. "It''s you, dare to escape!" At this time, the Red Thunder Dragon lizard bombarded the thunder that was rising from the sky below. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1173： : Escape The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard condenses a Thunder Dragon Claw and smashes it down to the sky, and this spurt brings the power of Thunder, which is a few kilometers in a circle, to come together. This area is directly converted into a thunderstorm. Lingyun. "Low worms!" Lingyun shouted and turned into a huge Lei eagle. The endless thunder bombarded the body of Lingyun, and was absorbed by the Thunder. "what!" The red dragon lizard saw this scene change, and Lingyun mouth spit out a thunder beam that smashed the thunder flame and smashed it to the claw of the smash. "Inferno Raylight!" boom! This blow actually penetrated the dragon claw directly, and the violent hole pierced the red dragon dragonfly, but it was isolated from the thick Yuanli body enchantment in front of the red dragon lizard. "Good pure Thunder energy, power, even stronger than my energy, this Lei eagle, blood is extraordinary" The red thunder dragon lizard is shocked, and its cultivation is four times higher than Lingyun. In the realm of ordinary Tianzhu, this is an insurmountable gap. Lingyuns Thunder bombardment can actually smash its attack and absorb the Thunder force produced by his attack. This bodys Thunder talent refinement is terrible. "If I swallow up this blood treasure, there will be a big evolution!" The red dragon lizard was greedy for a moment, and Lingyun had become a tonic in the eyes of the burnt thunder. "What it is?" Red eyebrows, black butchers, and especially the people who looked at the sudden appearance of the eagle eagle are a glimpse. "Well, the burning of the royal ginseng, that is, he sneaked, and quickly shot and killed this scorpion." Red eyebrows reacted and roared. The black butcher, especially the two were shocked, and they also reacted. The three men all went to Lingyun. "Red Thunder Dragon!" I saw that the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard screamed, condensing a body shape and his usual Thunder enchanting, roaring out. This enchanting one, leaping the power of the Eight Thunder, gathered in the mouth of the enchanting, Long Xiao Zhentian. "Proud!" This dragon lizard roared, directly turned into a thunder of light and smashed to Lingyun, and the emptiness of the sky, was distorted by the violent Thunder''s power and burning power, and the power of boiling within a few kilometers, the power of this attack, I am afraid Not a weak nuclear bomb. "cry!" Lingyun shouts, the body, a terrible thunder **** awakening, the body of the original size of 100 feet, once again doubled, the red fire of the red-hot purgatory Thunder burst out from Lingyun body, its tail, energy is condensed out The nine thunders are long and the momentum has turned several times. "Nine out of thunder!" Nine thunders and long scorpions broke out with terrible thunder, nine beams condensed and turned into nine colors, which gathered into a enchanting blow of a nine-beam thunderbolt to the Red Thunder Dragon. boom! Two violent thunder attacks collided together, a deafening roar, thunder rolling, like the thunder waves generally swept a range of seven or eight kilometers, others were shocked, and the body retreated. Lingyun, even across the four heavens, resisted the blow of the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard! The meta-power of this gap, but made up a dozen times! "Hey animals, die!" The other three also besieged and killed to Lingyun, issued a violent attack to kill, Lingyun body instantly shrinks, body size shrinks, turned into a thunderbolt dodge attack. Rumble! At this time, in the cumulus cloud, a violent burning of lightning and lightning condensed and fell, and even turned to one of them, it is the red eyebrow. "The Sovereign is careful!" The fire Lei Zong people exclaimed, Red Ray returned to God, the Thunder on the top of the head has crashed, he roared, Yuan Lie condensed into dozens of meters thick Thunder enchantment. boom! The bombardment was on the Thunder enchantment. The lightning was as fast as the same sword. The Thunder enchantment could not withstand it, and the bang was broken. The thunder and lightning bombardment bombarded the red-browed body. Yu Wei also bombarded him to vomit blood and retreat. He was so angry that the lightning in the cumulus cloud suddenly turned to him. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed!" At this time, another bombardment suddenly condensed, it is a ten-foot-old Thunder ancient seal, red color, ancient seals lingering with the Thunder flame, containing terrible burning power suddenly bombarded to Yu. "Where is the mouse generation!" You Yu''s face changed slightly, and roared, and a sword light smashed the thunder and the ancient seal, breaking this blow. "Thousands of robbers!" At this time, another dragon head, the huge scorpion that surrounds the dragon, appeared in the palm of the thunder, spurred the power of the Eight Thunder to bombard the black butcher, and instantly turned into a black squad for a minefield enchantment. The Thunder lightning bombarded the black butcher. Black Turtle roared, Zhou Yuanyuan became a thick enchantment to resist, and at the same time condensed a huge Thunder knife to the Lei Jie enchantment, screaming, violent Thunder knife Mang in the prison enchantment, took out a There is no crack in the crack, but it can be seen that this kind of supernatural power is strong enough to withstand the full blow of the three-stronger. "Ling Yun, go!" Mu Feng snorted and blocked the attack of three people. Lingyun shouted and did not entangle with the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard. The body actually rushed directly into the thundercloud above the sky and ran away. The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard roared, and naturally he did not let go of Lingyun. However, after rushing to the tens of meters of the cumulus cloud, he could not resist the thundering power accumulated in the cumulus cloud for thousands of years, and his body was forced to withdraw. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Red-browed, Yu Wei, and the Black Turtles returned to God, and looked angry at the strange young man who attacked the three of them. "Haha, three, don''t bother, goodbye three." Mu Feng laughed, his body turned into a thundering light, and he even rushed into the top of the cumulus cloud, disappeared. "What, this, this kid, dare to rush into the cumulus of thunder!" The three people saw this scene with great horror, and they were unbelievable. Their thunder was repaired and they did not dare to rush into the cumulus cloud. The power of the thunder in it has accumulated for thousands of years, and how violent it is. Seeing this scene, I also flew silently. No one knew his relationship with Mu Feng. Naturally no one would intercept him as a king of heaven. The other three strong stunned, from Lingyun stealing medicine, to Mu Feng shot to intercept three people to attack and escape, all this seems to be slow, add up to not exceed the time. The red-browed, black-baked, and especially three-faced faces turned black to the extreme. The burned thunder ginseng did not get it, and was stolen by a thunderbird. The three people naturally felt wronged. "The order to block the entire thunder valley, I want the kid and the thunderbird to die!" The black butcher is roaring and said, yelling at the next strong. "I am proud of my burning royal ginseng, all of you!" The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard roared, it was the most grievous, and the royal medicine he guarded was stolen, and it was nothing. He wanted to protect the burning royal ginseng into a royal medicine, swallowing and practicing. To Tianzhu Peak, become the peak demon king. The Red Thunder Dragon Lizard roared and vented his anger to the three tribes and launched an attack. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1174： : Practice the wings "Who is that kid? I dare to rush into the thundercloud. Isn''t that looking for death?" "The daring boy, dare to let the poultry eat the tiger''s mouth in the three major forces of the burning of the city, but I have been practicing here for several years, how have I never seen the kid?" "It is estimated that it is a newcomer, but this time the red eyebrows, especially the black guys, the three guys can be mad, haha, the burned thunder ginseng did not get, and the red dragon dragon lizard also joined Dead enemy Some of the other singularly strong people, some people looked at the raging dragon lizard, fighting three people, a face of gloating. In the end, the other three elders of the three major forces took the shot, the Red Thunder Dragon Lizard was forced to retreat, and sneaked back into the Thunder pit below. In the cumulus cloud, Mu Fengs body was surrounded by a kind of mine-burning force. The violent fire-fighting force in the thundercloud did not attack him, but regarded him as a kind of general. Thousands of robbery of the royal body of the thunder, the embarrassment of the red eyebrows they cultivated can be imagined. Unless it is a powerful surpassing Mu Feng repairing too many Thunder forces, or else the Thunder King can control and burn the Thunder Valley. If it is a dozen, with the help of the gods, Mu Feng can and the red eyebrows they have repaired the thunder. Repair hard. The monk who deals with other attributes is not his opponent here. In the rolling thundercloud, the Thunder couldn''t see the side at a glance. In a short time, a thunder wave flew to Mu Feng. It was Lingyun, who fell on Mu Feng''s shoulder. Lingyun mouth, it is spit out a thunder, it is the burning of royal ginseng. Mu Feng holds this burning royal ginseng, revealing a smile. The Thunder''s thousand years of Thunder''s potency can definitely make the wind and thunder wing to cultivate into the realm of Dacheng. Of course, the premise is that the wind meteorite should be enough. After a quarter of an hour, Mu Feng finally flew out of the thundercloud. The exit was not the entrance to the Thunder City and the Thunder Valley. It was already another direction of the city. Mu Feng fell on the ground, a magical force enveloped Mu Feng''s body, and a thousand illusion was launched. Mu Feng has become another appearance, turned into a hand-held folding fan, with a face like a crown jade, with a gentle smile The fluttering youth of the mind is like a family son, and is completely different from the cold temperament of Mu Feng. Unless it is a person whose soul is stronger than him, deliberately exploring him with spiritual knowledge, or it is absolutely impossible to discover his true content. "The mine broke through to the realm of Tianzhu. There is time. It is the breakthrough of the Shura blood. However, there is no soul crystal. It is necessary to buy a batch of soul crystals. Before the second time, the wind and thunder wings will be cultivated." Mu Feng said to himself, so he swung back and threw himself into the city of Burning Thunder. In an inn, he rented a courtyard and settled down. Soon after, the rogue also contacted Mu Feng through a musical note. During the retreat for half a year, he did not drink alcohol. Mu Feng returned to the city to burn the thunder. He naturally satisfies his appetite, and took a good meal with the rogue and took a rest. Mu Feng gave the Lingshi to the rogue, and the rogue ran through the city of Burning Lei. For Mu Feng, he acquired four pieces of the fifth-order popular Wang Jing, dozens of ordinary wind-sparing spar. In the cultivation room, Mu Fengs hand waved, and the Xiaguang surging, a pile of wind meteorites appeared in the cultivation room. In the wind stone, it contains powerful force, which is the two essential energy for practicing the wind and thunder. one. Then he took out the burning royal ginseng and a Dan furnace. "Moon, please, please." Mu Feng smiled. Later, in the Shura Shenyu, a ray of Yuanshen was shot into the soul of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng smiled and the temperament became cold. Mu Feng, who is attached to the moon, has a **** flame in his hand. He warmed the furnace and threw the thunderbolt into the Dan furnace and began to practice Dan. Essence, naturally, is made into a remedy, and some impurities in the elixir can be removed to maximize the efficacy. However, the burnt thunder ginseng is the top king drug, not the top grade Wang Lingdan drug is a dross, Mu Feng''s Dan Dao repair, now can only refine the next product Wang Dan, naturally need to take a shot. Soon after, in the cultivation room, the scent of Danxiang overflowed and condensed into a drug cloud. After a month of shooting the Dan furnace, ten scorpions of medicinal herbs broke out and were included in the medicinal bottle. In the bottle, there are ten more red-gold medicinal herbs full of color, and the appearance is still lingering with thunder. Yu Yue Yuan Shen returned to Shura Shenyu, Mu Feng said a thank you, then directly took out a Senate Lei Dan swallowed, holding two five-step wind meteorites in both hands, running the wind and thunder wing cultivation method. In the sublimation of the king Lei Dan, one of the stocks of red-hot burning power was refining, and in the wind, a force of blue-colored force was also absorbed into Mu Feng. Two different energies, under the operation of the practice method, gathered to Mu Feng Dantian, and after a week of patrolling, they gathered in the two veins of Mu Feng''s back. When Mu Feng cultivated the magical powers in the city of Burning Thunder, his appearance has been drawn into a portrait. He was posted on the bulletin board in the city and was rewarded by the three major forces. When he reported the whereabouts, he would get 100,000 Lingshi. Lingyun''s Leiguan portrait. However, Mu Feng, who has changed his appearance, may be discovered. In a blink of an eye, time passed another month. In the cultivation room, the wind meteorites worth more than ten thousand Lingshi have all been turned into lime. The medicinal herbs in the jade bottle also took three. "Wind and thunder wings, now!" Mu Feng whispered, Yuan Li rushed to the back, triggering the power of the power in the back of the Yuan. Rumble! Mu Feng''s back, the thunder flashing, I saw a pair of long and long cyan energy wings condensed out, outside the wings, but also a red-red Thunder flame, beautiful and beautiful, this double wind and thunder wing, contains a powerful wind thunder Power can also erupt a terrible attack. Mu Feng broke out of the door, his body shape rose to the sky, his body turned into a blue-red thunder, the speed of the kilometer, the speed, twice as fast as he used the thunder and thunder. Mu Feng''s vibrating wind and thunder wings were suspended in midair, and the heart was pleasantly surprised. This wind and thunder wing only cultivated into the realm of Xiaocheng, and the wind stone energy was consumed and could not be cultivated. However, the wind and thunder wings of this small realm are even more powerful than the practice of perfecting the thunder and lightning. The speed is four or five times faster than that of the wind and thunder, but it is a great achievement, a perfect state, and a wing. Absolutely not exaggerated. The body of the heavenly power level is really worthy of the name. If it is the wind and thunder, and the talent of his Shura blood wing, there is still a terrible improvement in the speed of the superimposed explosion. "Little Lord" Flowing over, he gave a fist to Mu Feng, and looked at Mu Fengs wind and thunder wings, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. "Run old, check out, we should leave" Mu Feng said. "Is it less important to go back to Jiangcheng?" Asked the rogue. "Well, some accounts, I should also liquidate and liquidate!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1175： : Entering Qiaos home (five) Burning Thunder Valley, lasted for seven months, Mu Feng Lei Dao became king, condensing Lei Zetian. After retiring the house, Mu Feng and the rogue rushed directly to Bianjiang City. After the breakthrough, Mu Feng''s flight speed was also more than ten times faster than before. Two thousand miles away, it is only half a meal for him now. The martial arts became king, and the tour of the West Sea is in the north. In this world, it is really a first-class power. In all major forces, even the worlds top-ranking tyrannical tyrants like the Vientiane, the martial arts king of the Tianzhu realm is also the sect. The middle of the main column, and the emperor''s power in the Tianying realm is a big force, a big family, the real heritage of the suppression side, also known as the ancient giant, the peerless powerhouse. Mu Feng once again returned to Bianjiang City and restored his original appearance. He, under the leadership of the rogue, flew directly to a family. Qiao''s family, Bianjiang City is also a famous monk family. In the family, there are nine kings in the realm of Tianzhu, and tens of thousands of people are also very famous in Bianjiang City. However, six months ago, Qiaos family suddenly smashed three elders in the realm of Tianzhu, and caused a lot of shock in the practice of Bianjiangcheng. After all, there are millions of people in Bianjiang City, but the strong ones who practiced in the realm of Tianzhu are probably less than one hundred. The fallen one is big news. On this day, it is the elder of the Qiao family, the birthday of the 80-year-old Elder Joe, the disciple of Qiao, many small and medium-sized families attached to the Qiao family are sending people to celebrate, Qiaos family, quite Lively, in front of the gate of the house, monks and animals are coming and going. The monk has a long life span, and his birthday is almost a hundred years. If it is over the years, where is the leisure time. At the gate of the mansion, anyone who has an invitation is sent an invitation, holding a gift, and enters the Qiao family. A handsome young man wearing a black black-faced gown and silver-blooded blood, accompanied by a black old man, also came to the front of the Qiao family. The door of the Qiao family is ten feet high, and the jade is built. It is very stylish. Apart from the gate, other areas cover the enchantment. The gate is the only place to enter. "Oh, today''s Qiao family, it''s really lively." The black robe youth looked at the door of the bustling horse and said with a smile. The corner of the mouth showed a chilly curvature. "Less Lord, it is said that today is the birthday of the eight-year-old birthday of Qiao Jiaqiao''s elders. Many small families relying on Qiao''s family will naturally come to congratulate." The old man who looked like a servant whispered. "Eight hundred birthdays, um, his life, it will stop here, go, we also send a big birthday ceremony" Mu Feng smirked, carrying his hands and striding to the gate. The hooligans quickly followed, and sighed, Joe''s home, Joe''s family, how come you will come to provoke a comet like the Lord. Following Mu Feng for half a year, I have lived for hundreds of years and I have become more and more obsessed with this young master. The power of a supernatural power is amazing, and the five senses are concealed. I am afraid that it will scare the world. In his mind, Mu Feng is definitely a disciple of Tianjiao who came out to participate in the Vientiane examination. "Stand up, what about your invitation?" At the door, a deacon of Qiao, who was in the realm of Linghai, stopped Mu Feng, the master and servant, and asked with arrogance. "Invitation? No" Mu Feng glanced, then said. "No, no invitation, you thought that my Joe home is what you want to come, come on." This Qiao family deacon sighed coldly. The rogue face sinks, the king can''t be insulted, and he wants to prepare to show his identity. But Mu Feng puts his hand and takes out a bag of Lingshi and smiles: "Joe Dongs elder feast, there must be many big people, this one. Adults, boys want to go in and see and see, and ask adults to be accommodating." "No, no, no invitations, you can''t enter. If you look at the king like you, we have been smashed by countless monks." This Linghai deacon said that the voice was mild and two points, but it was the Lingshi that had been brought over by Mu Feng, and it was not allowed to enter, and the skin was thick enough. "This adult, or else, let him go in and see." And this is, a voice came, I saw a 18-year-old girl wearing a blue dress and a group of people coming. This Tsing Yi girl looked at Mu Feng and laughed at Joes deacon. "It turned out to be Miss He Fei. Since Miss He Fei has spoken, I will give Miss a face." The deacon saw the girl laughing. This woman is also from a family that is not weak Joe''s family, He Jiazhong, He Jiaxuan is a disciple, he can not offend. Mu Feng looked at the girl with a strange look. The girl smiled sweetly at Mu Feng, revealing two small dimples, quite cute. "Thank you" Mu Feng said thank you, as the crowd entered Joe''s house. "Fifi, this kid has no qualifications for getting started, what do you do for him?" Next to He Fei, another woman in a white coat who is older than her, frowned and said that she looked at Mu Fengs eyes and had two more disdain. "Nothing, just think that everyone is the same age, want to see the king''s style, so I will help him, and my sister, you can''t look down on others. Do you see the jade card at his waist? That is the Vientiane Zongs assessment of the jade card, to see the quality of the jade brand, he is still a master of the Linghai realm." He Feier smiled and observed the battle card hanging from Mu Feng''s waist. "Oh, Feier''s sister, how can a disciple who can go to the Vientiane Sanzong selection test can not even get an invitation? And there are quite a few monks who hang fake games and bluff, and Fei''s sisters don''t take it seriously, I see. That kid has the most Yuan Dan realm" A handsome young man wearing a blue water robes smiled and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes full of doubts. "Lv Gongzi is right, Xiaomei, you are too simple, and he is also a disciple of Vientiane Shengzong?" He Feiers sister, He Bi, a woman in a pink dress, said that she didnt bother to smile. He Feier sighed and spit out his tongue and looked at Mu Feng''s back. He didn''t think he wanted the kind of fool. On the Qiaojia Square, there are hundreds of tables and banquets. The guests dont have thousands of people. On the red table in front, there are more than 20 famous people. The majestic figure sits on the red table. These people are all It is the king of the realm of Tianzhu, there are Qiaojiaqiang, and there are also the king characters to congratulate. Mu Feng came to the banquet and looked around, but there was no seat around. "Hey, there is a place here!" At this time, a voice came, Mu Feng looked, it was the girl who helped him into the Joe family. Next to the girl, there is a seat. Mu Feng was seated in the past, and the rogue stood behind Mu Feng. Like a servant, He Feier said with a smile: "Are you a disciple of the Vientiane sanctuary?" "Yes, thank you girl before." Mu Feng smiled. "Don''t thank you, it''s a matter of raising your hand. You are a disciple. Have you gone to the demon wolf to kill the demon wolf, and have you made a battle?" He Feier is like a curious baby. "Kill some." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, Im really bragging about big talk." This month, six consecutive bursts of fifteen times, eight bursts of three bursts, ten bursts of one explosion, is definitely a month of shopping, today on the last day of this month, the devil fruit brothers and sisters picked up, the devil fruit list can be before Third, continue to come to the next big explosion next month. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Fu Zai Jie Feng, thank you, thank the benevolent invincible guardian, thank the dream eagle, brother, love you for ten thousand years of reward, thank you brothers and sisters. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1176： : fake disciples On the side of He Bi, he snorted and looked at Mu Fengs eyes with a hint of sarcasm. As you, you still went deep into the devil to kill the devil wolves. You must know that the devil wolves are born with fierceness and adulthood. After that, there is the strength of the realm of Yuan Dan. Without the cultivation of the Linghai realm, I dare not enter the original wolf. What do you do?" Mu Feng mixed into the Qiao family, revealing a hint of strength, only the strength of the realm of Yuan Dan. Mu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he did not care about this woman, and Lu Gongzi gently sneaked a fan and said: "The rumored Vientiane Shengzong disciple''s assessment battle card, recorded the merits, this son said that it is the assessment disciple of Vientiane Shengzong Can you take out the battle card and let us see the battle?" "Yes, even a kid who doesn''t have an invitation, but also pretends to be a disciple of the Vientiane, can dare to take the battle card and show it to us." Next to Lu Gongzi, a young man in white also sneered. "Haha, people are fake warfare cards, and they will fill the facade. Why do you take it seriously?" Some people sneered and laughed. Mu Feng''s face is as usual, rogue whispered: "Less master, do you want" There was a hint of cold color in the eyes of the rogue, and several ants in the area dared to look down on him and Mu Feng. If Mu Feng wanted to give Joe a surprise, he could kill this illusion silently. Several juniors. Mu Feng was indifferent, and Lu Gongzi said again: "Why, is this son not allowed to come up with a view? So let me wait for the ups and downs" "I am afraid to take it out and shock some people''s dog eyes." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Kid, who are you smashing the corner?" Someone patted the table coldly. "Who is the dog who sees who is low?" Mu Fengping said lightly. "Hey, Gu brother, this kid is also able to talk on his mouth. You and I are equal, why do you have to know him?" Another person said with a sneer. The man snorted and stunned Mu Feng, not getting angry. "Well, let''s take a look and see." Mu Feng smiled coldly and took out the battle card to show the crowd. Everyone looked forward and wrote a battle of 35,000 points! "35,000 points!" How is it possible? The eyes of the people showed an unbelievable look, and they were shocked to see Mu Feng. Lv Gongzis smile was also a stagnation, and his eyes widened. Mu Feng indifferently received the battle card. "I have heard people say that the test kills a Yuan Dan realm demon wolf with a maximum of nine points of combat, killing a Linghai realm demon wolf, and also up to 90 points of combat, you actually have 35,000 points of merit, this How is it possible that you have destroyed a Wanlang tribe, and it must be fake?" Before the table was taken, the white youth did not believe it. "Yes, how could there be such a high degree of combat power, kid, you have faked this battle card, and it is too unreal to do it." Others have also returned to God and apparently do not want to believe. "Oh, this kids joke is really big. You fake a few hundred points of war. Maybe we still believe that 35,000 points of war, do you think you are the arrogant of the top big families in the Vientiane sanctuary? Hahahaha" Lv Gongzi sneered at the fan. Obviously, no one wants to believe in Mu Feng. He Bi looked into Mu Feng''s eyes, and his disdain was even more heavy. Even He Feier looked at Mu Feng, and he was full of doubts. "A group of frogs that have never seen the real world." Mu Feng secretly sneered, not saying anything more, just raise the glass and drink it. Others did not pay any attention to him, and there was a trace of disdain in the eyes. Everyone talked about each. On the banquet of the king on the red stage, all the foods are really delicious, and the wines that are of great value are not the ordinary seats below. There was a middle-aged man wearing a red robes and toasting and laughing with the king''s characters in the king''s seat. Joe''s family was also on the banquet. "Qiao''s family, I heard that six months ago, Joe Yu was the unfortunate fall of the three elders. Didn''t the murderer catch it?" A man with a burly figure wearing a black robes asked. Qiao Yuanshan, the owner of Qiaos family, said that his face was not very good-looking. He shook his head and said: "The murderer should have escaped to burn the thunder valley. I have let my friend Chi Lei help me in the thunder valley, but there is no news so far." "Burning the thunder valley!" One of the kings was surprised, and then said: "I just came back from the Thunder Valley to participate in the birthday banquet of Joe Ren, saying that the Thunder Valley has also made a big difference. In the past few days, there was a top in the Thunder Valley. Wang Yao, but was stunned by a strange young king from the three major forces of the Thunder Valley, the fire Lei Zong, the wind Leimen, and the black gangsters. The three powerful people are really angry." "Oh, there is such a thing, I don''t know who is so bold, even with these three forces, the eyesight is low and grabbing food." Others were surprised to hear the words. "I don''t know, but, Joe, I have to tell you one thing. The Red Ray Road friend has fallen. Fire Leizong is angry and still doesn''t know who the murderer is." The king broke out another news, and Qiao Yuanshan heard a shock. "Chi Lei brother has fallen down! Who knows who the murderer is?" "It was the young king who snatched the royal medicine. At that time, when he killed the Red Ray Road friend, a friend of mine was just present. Now, Lei Leizong is in the city to pass the man, but you and I will be the strong, killing. People dont catch it immediately, the world is big, the murderer is hard to find." The king sighed, and Qiao Yuanshan sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that the Red Lei brother actually fell, it is really impermanent in the world." The kings of the kings were also in the middle of the world, and they talked about it in a variety of ways. At this time, the elders of Joe who had a birthday banquet took out a spirit of a fourth-order Chinese product as a coloring head, allowing the juniors to compete for a fun. Many young people who came to participate in the birthday banquet were unwilling to be lonely, and flew into a battle table in the middle of the square. However, most of these juniors have been repaired as the five or six heavyweights in the Linghai realm. Then Lu Gongzi went up to participate in the war, and even forced the whole audience to rectify the seven heavens in the realm of Linghai, plus one-handed cultivation of perfection. Pressing everyone, it is a cheer. "And the Taoist friend came up for a fight?" Lv Gongzi squatted on the stage, one person and one fan, and pressed against the group. He Bi and many young women under the repairs seemed to admire. "Right, here is not a person who claims to be a disciple of the Vientiane Shengzong. Do you have more than 30,000 masters of warfare? Why not go to power?" At this time, He Bi looked at Mu Feng''s irony. The people on this table also sneered at Mu Feng. "Yeah, this Vientiane assessment genius, why not come to stage to show us two hands" The white youth also sneered. The eyes of Lu Gongzi also looked at Mu Feng, full of provocative meaning, saying: "Today''s birthday party met a person who pretends to be a disciple of the Vientiane, claiming that there are more than 30,000 wars, this son, came to power for everyone. Let''s show both hands." Lu Gongzi fan pointed to Mu Feng, sneer and said, suddenly many people''s eyes all gathered to the people pointed out by Lu Gongzi. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1177： : a word shocked to death "False Vientiane Shengzong assessment disciples, more than 30,000 points of merit!" Many people present at the scene heard the words and looked at the people pointed out by Lu Gongzi. He Bi sneered and said: "This outstanding disciple of the martial arts, go up and show us both hands, don''t just brag and talk big words." "Little girl, talk to me less, and you don''t know how you die." The rogue can''t help but chill, showing a hint of killing. "Bold, you are a mean slave, and dare to speak out to threaten my lady." A guard behind He Bi said coldly. "Well, its time to start playing." At this time, Mu Feng shook his head and got up, his toes were a little, without a trace of fireworks, his body leaped and flew up, and fell on the platform more than ten meters away, looking indifferently to Lu Gongzi. "Get out of the way, I still have something to do." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Kid, you finally dare to come up, today I am here, tear off your mask of disguise." Lv Gongzi sneered, and there was a wind in the body that roared and rushed into the folding fan in his hand. His folding fan is also a good tool. Folding fan blue light, under one fan, a few meters of blue wind blade whistling out, with sharp sharp air, tearing the sky, cutting to Mu Feng, wind blade foot has dozens of. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, looking at the wind blade to cut it, standing with his hands on his back and hiding. On the seat of the king, there was a king who looked to a middle-aged Tsing Yi and smiled and said: "Lv brother, that junior is your son, and you have a good hand." Tsing Yi middle-aged smiled: "Yes, the dog is 68 this year, the wind has become a big success" "Haha, sixty-eight, the seven heavens in the realm of Linghai, young and promising, this life can be a king, and Lu is a successor." This Tsing Yi middle-aged heard a smile, but he was quite satisfied with his son. Dozens of wind blades whistled and swept, bringing a violent hurricane, and the wind contained a powerful tearing ability. The wind blade slammed into Mu Feng, and many women exclaimed to close their eyes. The next scene, I am afraid, is the **** picture of Mu Feng being cut into pieces. Lv Gongzi also showed a hint of cold smile, his hand wind blade, coupled with the power of the spirit, comparable to the spirit of the Eight Seas of the Linghai realm. However, then his smile instantly solidified. When the wind blade was nearly ten meters away from Mu Feng, a thunderous spurt swept out of Mu Feng''s body and killed all the wind blades. Mu Feng, still carrying his hands and standing in the same place. "How can this be!" Lv Gongzi was shocked and did not see Mu Feng''s shot. How did the wind blade break? "You are so capable? You can be close to me within ten meters, even if I lose." Mu Feng said calmly, and others were also shocked. "Hurricane!" Lv Gongzi roared, his body turned into a blue light, and the body power rushed into the fan, and the spirit fan shined, and it fell down. Hey! A giant wind blade more than ten meters long condensed out, and whistling to Mu Feng, the power of this attack is full, and the ten-meter-thick steel Lu Gongzi also has confidence to open. "This kid is dead, and he dares to be so interested in Lu Gongzi." He Bi said with a cold smile, He Feier showed a hint of unbearable color. Hey! However, when the wind blade was close to Mu Feng''s distance of ten meters, it stopped for a moment and could not move forward further. No matter how much power was released by Lu Gongzi, the death and death stopped ten meters away. "How could it be, break it for me!" Lu Gongzi''s face changed greatly, and his voice screamed. The body''s power surged into the wind blade. The wind blade screamed and broke out with powerful power. However, it was impossible to advance one point. The audience were shocked to see this scene, Lu Gongzi gnawed his teeth and urged the wind blade, but it was stopped at the red hair of the young man ten meters away. And this red-haired youth, but the face of the wind is light and dark, standing still in place. "I want to tell you one thing, the king can not be humiliated, and I Mu Feng, even more insultable, roll!" Mu Feng whispered, and in the throat, the sound of the dragon and the whistle swept out, and the sound wave was bombarded on the wind blade for an impact. Hey! The wind blade slammed and the shock wave broke into the body of Lu Gongzi. "what!" This Lu Gongzi screamed, his body was like being hit by a heavy hammer, vomiting blood and flying dozens of meters away, the internal organs of the internal organs were all shattered, the body fell to the ground, the vitality quickly disappeared, the eyelids All of them are panicked, and the blood is vomiting in the mouth, squirting out the internal organs, and the head is partial and fallen! The audience was silent, and countless young people were shocked to look at Mu Feng. They dared not believe, and they looked at the corpse, and they had no vitality, and they had their eyes wide open. Lv Gongzi was actually killed by a word! "How is it possible, Lu Gongzi!" He Bi also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Lu Gongzi, who she admired, was actually killed by Mu Feng and died! "How is this possible, Lu Gongzi, was actually shocked by a word!" The young people at the same table did not dare to look at Mu Feng. "The son!" Lv Gongzis guards were shocked and went to the stage one by one to see Lu Gongzi. Lu Gongzi had no life. "Birth!" At this time, on the king''s seat, a voice of anger came, a middle-aged man turned into a blue light and explored the breath of Lu Gongzi, but Lu Gongzi, there is no breath. This person is the father of Lu Gongzi and the king of the realm of Tianzhu. When Lu Gongzi was found to have lost his vitality, the king broke out with a terrible breath and looked coldly at Mu Feng. "Kids, learn from each other, you dare to do so, kill my son." Lu Jiazhu looked at Mu Feng and said with a roar. "Your son has provoked me three times and five times. If you don''t accept it, you can take revenge." Mu Feng looked at the indifferent road of the Lv family, and there was a terrible thunder in the body. He was a king of the realm of heaven. "How is it possible, this, this kid, is, is the king of the realm of heaven!" Before the sneer of Mu Feng''s classmates, looking at the atmosphere at this moment, like a round of Mu Feng, the face was terrified, two trembles. "This, how is this possible?" On the face of He Bi, there was also a hint of horror. The person she had been scorning before was a person who was comparable to her ancestors! "He didn''t lie to me" He Feiers beauty also showed a shocked look. "Good, good, good, it turned out to be a king figure, even hidden in the juniors, this hatred, I remembered Lu, killing the enemy, not wearing the sky" Lus family looked at the breath of Mu Fengs roar and said, picking up his sons body and preparing to leave. "Wait, I let you go?" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1178： : A fist defeated the king At this time, Mu Feng said indifferently. Lu Jiazhu heard a footstep, Mu Feng said: "The child does not teach, the father has passed, your son is so frivolous, no one can be shirked, your father has an unshirkable responsibility, you, self-defeating, I let you leave" This statement came out, and it was awkward. This person is meant to be with Lus initiative. Otherwise, people are a little excited about others. Can you see the battle between the kings of the Scorpio realm today? "Who is this person? How does it look so old? Its not my Wujiang River King." On the stage, the other kings were surprised to see Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng was the face of the illusion. "This person is hidden in the birthday banquet, not with us, is it wrong, what is the bad purpose?" There is a crown of the king of Qiao. Yes, Feng Ge is coming to the market. "Boy, you are deceiving too much. Today is Joes brother-in-laws feast. I dont want to kill here. Do you think I am afraid of you? Lu Jiazhu was furious and looked at Mu Feng. "Haha, since you are not afraid, then let''s do it, or the birthday feast is too dull. You and I will fight each other. Is it better to add some color to the birthday feast with blood?" Mu Feng smirked and looked at the Lv Lord. "Looking for death, or Joe, brother, I cant hold it today. I want to kill this arrogant generation and pay homage to me." Lus master said to Qiao Rens fist, and then his eyes looked at Mu Feng, and he was murderous. He stepped out in a step, and a blue-colored wind snarled in the body swept out, covering a few kilometers of void, the world was discolored, and the power was rolling. The people under the realm of the day felt very depressed. This is the pressure of the king. . On the other hand, Mu Feng, the wind is light and quiet, calmly looking to the wrath of the Lv family. "Wind!" Lu Jiazhu roared and pressed Mu Feng in one hand. The upper part of the wind violently converges and condenses into a tens of meters of palms. The texture of the palm is visible, but a violent wind blade swept out and smashed. Mu Feng looked at the palm of this hand and did not dodge. In the body, a thunder and a force screamed together, and the shock hit the palm of the killing. Hey! The wind and the roar of the hand smashed, and it was shattered by the shock, turning into a strong hurricane, sweeping all directions, and smashing countless banquets. This Lus attack is still not broken by Mu Fengs defense. "Double repair!" Lu Jiazhu saw this scene with a hint of horror, such a powerful defense, this kid, the body, the Yuanli, have become king. "Ha ha ha ha, to revenge this strength is not enough, there is no stronger attack, otherwise, I have to shoot" Mu Feng sneered a smile, and Lus master roared, and a scorpio shot in the body turned into a huge cyan giant bird. Scorpio, windy ostrich, this popular scorpion bird contains a powerful and extremely demeanor, each feather is sharp like a sword. "Shentong, the wind is broken!" The Lv family screamed, and Yuan Li rushed into the sky, and the wind and the birds shouted, turned into a sly blue sword light, the wind force, condensed into a sharp wind sword, a ten-foot blue sword The rainbow trout went to Mu Feng. This blue-colored sword rainbow came, opened the thick defense of Mu Feng, broke open the temper, and killed Mu Feng. "This hit is good" Mu Feng calmly said, but a punch burst into the air, the body suffocated like a dragon, accompanied by Thunder Yuan Li, Lei, Li, two forces and the true meaning of the realm into this boxing. "Fisting a thousand waves!" boom! A roar of screaming sounds Mu Feng **** out, and a thunderous bang bang slams out, slamming the space, one, two, ten, one hundred! Two hundred Thunderbolts were slammed into the air, attacking the vastness, and hitting this blue-colored sword rainbow. Hey! Hey! Hey! After the blue-colored sword rainbow broke through dozens of punches, it was bombarded with a stack of punches, and the bang was broken. Hey! The Lv family spit out a blood, his face pale, and he was stunned by the scorpio. He punched him and bombarded him. His whole body was bombarded hundreds of meters away, vomiting blood all the way, hitting a building in the Joe building. , shattered the building. A punch and a wave, the enemy defeated! Silence, everyone was quiet in an instant, and looked at the horror in the air, the young man in black robe hunting, could not believe. "A good strength, repaired to a peak of the peak of the Lu family, is not his enemy." Many of the kings on the birthday banquet looked at the young people who were fascinating, and they also showed a shock. Lus master is not strong in their group, but he can be present. Few people can beat him with a fist. And He Bi and others are already watching, and some of their legs are shivering. Just now, they even swear by the words and look down on such a king. A few people are afraid and regret it. Why didnt they have a good relationship with Mu Feng? Hey! Lu Jiazhu flew out of the ruins, his head was scattered, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. The internal organs of the body were severely injured by Mu Fengs punch, and he was angered and turned to Mu Feng. "Daoyou is strong, Lu is not an opponent, leave!" Lvs master holds a fist and turns to escape. He cant beat it. He cant be hard. His son has ten or eight. Hes still alive, and his life is only one. "I said, if you break your arm, you can let me go, I said to do it." Behind Mu Feng, a pair of blue wings fluttering around the red thunder flames instantly condensed and became a light of the wind and thunder, chasing after the whistling, and catching up with the Lv family in the two places, the thunder in the palm of the hand, the sacred sword release , condensed a powerful sword light out. "what!" Lus master screamed and was cut off from behind, but he did not turn back and counterattack, rolled up his broken arm, fled and fled, and did not dare to fight back. After smashing the arm of the Lv family, Mu Feng flew back to the battle platform. All eyes were gathered on Mu Feng, most of them were shocking and fearful. And the twenty kings on the banquet looked at Mu Fengs gaze and treated it with dignity. Qiaos family got up and his face calmed. Daoyou came to my parents birthday party. Its a happy event. Its giving me a face, but my friends are killing people. I just dont know, Daoyou came to my house. Friends are evil" Lu Jiazhu is also a guest who is invited, Mu Feng, the uninvited king, kills people, breaks his arm and fights, and is also the face of his Joe family. "Hahaha, I came naturally to participate in the birthday banquet. Why, Joes family is not welcome? I have prepared a birthday ceremony." Mu Feng laughed and said, looking at Joe''s family. Everyone in Qiaos family heard a little bit of vigilance. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1179： : Asking for a statement "Dare to ask the name of the friend, since it is not a trouble, please invite this party to a feast." Qiaos family said, ask Mu Feng to enter the kings feast. Although dissatisfied with Mu Feng in the birthday banquet injured Lu Jiazhu, but Mu Feng''s strength and cultivation is placed there, since it is not intentional to make trouble, his Qiao family does not want to provoke a king enemy. "Oh, no hurry, Joes family first look at the birthday gift I gave to Joes elders." Mu Feng faintly smiled, one hand waved out, a wooden raft flew out, Joe''s family took over, gave Shou Xing Qiao as an elder. Joe is the elders doubts to open, this wooden scorpion, is really three kings Yuan Dan! Joe Ren elders showed the color of shock, looking at the three kings Yuan Dan, looked at it, and then looked at Mu Feng. "Daoyou, how do you have these three kings Yuan Dan?" Qiao Ren asked the elders. "Qiao Ren elder, what happened?" Joe''s family revealed a trace of doubt. "Homeowner, this is Joe Yu, Joe Zhongqiao is the Yuan Dan of the three elders!" Joe Ren said that when the words came out, the elders of Qiaos family stood up one by one, came over to watch, and felt the familiarity of the elements. They all recognized it. This is the lost element of the three elders. Dan. Suddenly, the seven kings of the Tianjiao realm of the Qiao family chilled down and looked at Mu Feng. The Qiao family owner, his face suddenly gloomy, looked at Mu Feng, said: "Dao friends, how can you have three kings Yuan Dan, the death of my three elders, what is your relationship with you?" During the speech of Qiaos family, the six kings of Qiaos family have been scattered and faintly surrounded by the trend of Mu Feng. "Oh, this is a long story. More than half a year ago, these three elders suddenly found me. I couldnt help but say that I shot them. I only killed them. Today I am coming, I am coming to Joe. Everyone in the family asks for a statement. If you can''t satisfy me, today, Joe''s family will probably disappear from this world." Mu Feng said with a smile, looking at a few people, and the elders of Qiao''s family, their faces have completely gloomy. "Right, my name is Mu Feng." Mu Feng said again, the illusion was removed, a handsome face appeared in front of everyone, the red hair became silver hair, and the eyelids became blood red. "You are Mu Feng, a small beast, that is, you killed my three elders in Joe!" "Cowardly, kid, killing me, Joe''s parents are old, even dare to shake the big pendulum to come to my Qiao family. When are you Joe''s house is a display?" "It is he who killed three elders, the owner, must kill him!" Suddenly, the elders of Qiaos family were furious and looked at Mu Feng with a gaze. "It''s him!" One of the banquet kings, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, revealed a stunned color, and seemed to recognize something. "Is this kid, killing the three elders of Qiao Jiaqiao?" "If you kill someone, you dare to come to Qiao''s home to vote for the net. What do you want to say, this kid, is there a problem with his head?" "There must be something to support this son." The kings who went to the banquet were also amazed. This person, since he killed Joes parents, he also took the initiative to ask for his opinion. Is he confident in his strength to this point? There are seven kings in Qiao''s family. The Qiao family is also a four-day retreat in the realm of Tianzhu, and the strength is not the same as that of one or two kings. "Mu Feng, you are Mu Feng!" Qiao Yuanshan, the head of Qiao, looked at Mu Feng. His eyes were full of violent murder. The three elders of the king were killed by this kid. He also had these elders, and it was a pity to die. "Small beast, I didn''t find you at Joe''s house. You dared to come to my Joe home to take the initiative to find death. Today, you can''t live to leave my Qiao family, start the defensive formation, close the door!" The owner of Qiaos family yelled, and suddenly Joes family was over, covering an enchantment, covering the entire Qiao family, and no one could fly. "I said, I came to your Qiao family to discuss the bill, and I will not escape. Today, you Joe, can''t give me a saying, I will destroy you." Mu Feng said coldly. "Hurricane, you come to my house today, I want to leave and kill him!" Qiao Yuanshan is low. "kill!" Suddenly, the six elders of the Qiao family all killed Mu Feng, and the rolling force came from all directions, and the powerful power filled the audience. The guests who went to the banquet have not yet responded to what is going on. There was a war that broke out in an instant, and everyone looked at them with stunned eyes. "Xuan Shui Sword!" "Golden Lai!" "Breaking the fist!" Six elders, repaired as a heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, the king of the two heavens came to kill, so violent siege, the three strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu did not dare to resist. Huge swordsmanship, golden thunder, violent fists, six horrible attacks, instant killing and bombardment to Mu Feng, Yuan Li drowned Mu Feng body, various attacks broke out, the power of amazing killing swept a side of the void. "Hey, dare to come to my house and let go, look for death!" "Joe Joe, I finally avenged you." Joes parents, screaming at Mu Feng, who was overwhelmed by Yuan Lis attack. "Is he so dead?" He Feier looked at the emptiness of the terrible energy, and the energy drowned him. "He killed Lu Gongzi, and he died." He Bi said coldly. "You, what are you talking about in Rory?" At this time, a figure came out directly from the violent energy, and the robes did not hurt at all. On the shoulders, there was a godly eagle. "What, this, how is this possible!" The six kings of Qiaos family looked at this scene with disbelief. "Since you don''t say the reason, then Joe''s family, there is no need to exist, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and there was an old sword in his hand. A pair of wind and thunder and sky wings condensed into a blue-red thunder, killing a parent of Joe. "cry!" Lingyun shouted, and his body became a giant flying out of Baizhang, stalking the raging infernal thunder, killing and logging to a Qiaojiawang. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, and a sly Thunder Jianguang smashed out. This sword turned into a Thunder sword carving, containing three terrible powers of true power, thunder, sword, power! "Breaking the fist!" The parents of Joe were old and roared, and they burst into a fist. The void was like a burst, and the ripples of the forces rose, and the sword was blown to Mu Feng. Spurs! However, the Thunder sword carved a sword directly to tear this fist, Jianqi smashed the punch, cut in the old body of this Joe. "Do not!" This Joes parents screamed and was slashed by swords. The tens of meters thick Yuan jiejie was cut open, the body was cut in half, and then burned into a **** flame, absorbed by Shura Shenyu, and one sword killed. king. His soul wants to escape, and is also absorbed into the sword by the suffocation of the ancient sword, completely degraded! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1180： : Instant Kill Four Kings (Five) "Golden Lai!" The other elder, the golden thunder energy gathered in one palm, gathered into a golden thunder ball with a diameter of ten meters, containing a devastating bursting force, turned into a Thunder shock wave bombing to the Lingyun that flew to it. Lingyun shouted, even opened a huge mouth, the mouth lingering red red light, bursting out a powerful swallowing force, even swallowed this blow directly into the belly. "How can this be!" This Joes parents were shocked. Lingyun screamed, and among the two feathers in the tail, two terrible purple thunder forces converge into its body, turning into a red-purple violent thunder lightning, burning the fire of purgatory, and bombarding it. This Joe is old. "Block me!" This Joes parents screamed and rushed out of the powerful Yuanli to form an enchantment. The tens of meters thick Yuanli enchantment wanted to block the attack. boom! However, this red-purple thunder is like a tearing foam. It has opened a passage and killed the old parent of this Joe. "Do not!" This Joe''s parents screamed, his body was bombarded, and a bang, annihilated in the red-purple thunder and the fire of purgatory, leaving only a king Yuan Dan, but also swallowed by Lingyun. Lingyun, but the strong descendant of the powerful beast attacked by the six-fold red dragon dragon lizard, this elder, but also the double heaven repair. "Xuan Shui Sword!" When a parent of Joe was killed by Mu Feng, the parents of Joe, the sword was smashed to Mu Feng, and a dark blue sword went to Mu Fengs body. This sword contains the power of Xuan Shui. Each drop of Xuan Shui weighs a hundred pounds. This sword power is more than ten thousand. tear! This sword was on Mu Feng''s defensive enchantment, breaking through the thick defense and enthusiasm, attacking Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng was slammed and retired. However, the surface of the skin was thundered and there was no such thing. Injured, This Joes parents were shocked and unbelievable. "court death!" At this time, Mu Feng shot it with one hand, and the violent burning power of the thunder condensed into a red-red seal of several tens of meters in size, and the flame lingered. Daqian Lei Shenyin, Xia Lei changed! This blows, "broken!" This Joes parents roared, and a sword came out again. Xuan Shuijian slammed on the overwhelming thunder and lightning, but was directly defeated by the power of the thunderbolt in the Thousands of Thunder, this hit, but It contains the fact that Mu Feng has absorbed half a year of cultivation and Xia Lei has changed. Hey! This Joes parents were bombarded with a single shot, and people were shocked to vomit blood. Mu Fengs other hand-held sword was killed, and a purple Lei Jianguang crossed the others defense. This Joes parents were also A sword is killed, and the body is burned for blood gas to be absorbed by the gods. "The old man should also be shot." On the banquet of the battle, a black robe veteran sneered, and in the shocked eyes of the surrounding people, the palm of the guard smashed the **** who had insulted him, and his body exploded, and a illusion shocked a sneak attack. Mu Fengs parents are old. This Joe''s parents always want to sneak into Mu Feng, but then a strange soul power attacked into his Linghai space, and turned into a black monster to kill. This Joe''s old face has changed greatly. He is preparing to mobilize the soul of the Spirit Sea to become a soul enchantment defense. However, the defense has not yet formed, and the soul has penetrated the soul. "what!" The parents of Joes old screams, the body suddenly burst into blood, and they were pierced through a blood hole. The body collapsed and fell into the sky, and another Qiao family was in the body. "The old man, his servant, is also a king!" He Bi Hefei and others were shocked to look at the servant old man in black robes. He turned out to be a terrible king. "It is the illusion master hooligan!" At the banquet, someone recognized the black robe and exclaimed. And the six Joe Kings who killed Mu Feng, a few breaths, the four kings fell! "Joe, Joe Zhuo, Qiao Qianqiaomu elder!" The Qiao family sorrowed and screamed, and the angry roar screamed. In a blink of an eye, there were four kings who were killed. The remaining two parents of Joe were horrified and retired. They returned to the side of Qiaoyuan Mountain and were horrified to look at the old one. Too terrible, Mu Feng waved to kill two parents of Joe, the strength of the thunderbird is also terrible, and rogue, not to mention, rare illusion master, the strength is naturally amazing. "Mu Feng, small beast, I am not dead with you, and you, rogue, I have two points with you and Joe, why are you shooting at my Qiao family?" Qiao Yuanshan yelled and asked, the rolling blue power surged in the void, murderous. "Oh, now that the old age is already a follower of the Lord, you have sinned against the old masters, and the old ones have to be shot." The rogue sneered. The people present at the scene could not help but be shocked, rogue, a master of illusion, the king of the small heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, even recognized this young man! Could it be that this young man has a terrible big name and is born in a top family. "I asked again, my Mu Feng asked myself not to offend Joe''s family. You Joe, why should you shoot me?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "If you want to blame, you blame someone who should not offend, all the problems, you go to **** and ask." Qiao Yuanshan screamed and shot himself in the air, carrying a terrible force to kill. The strongest of the four heavens in the realm of Scorpio, the strength of the power, is not the ratio of the two heavens. As soon as the cultivation is over, the gap between the energies will be greater, and the non-enchanting can''t kill the enemy. "Bi palms!" Qiao Yuanshan roared, and a black-blue palm print condensed into a hill-like size. This palm print contained a terrible water-corrosion force, and the palms were out, and the space was erupted. Biluozhang, cultivated by the water of the Nether, contains strong corrosive power, and the explosive power is not terrible, but the power that can be instantly corroded by people with bones and bones is terrible. This palm is covered by Mu Feng, and when Joe Yuanshan is out, it is killing, and there is no trace of keeping hands. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed! Burning the sky" Mu Feng whispered, and a violent palm print condensed out. The rolling red flame Raytheon bombarded the palm of the hand. Two energy bombardment, the thundering power burned the water of the Nether, and the water of the Nether flooded the mine. However, under the powerful skill of Qiao Yuanshan, this palm destroyed the seal of Mu Feng, bombarded, and eroded toward Mu Feng''s defense. The defensive enchantment was directly melted by the rapid corrosion, and Mu Feng was to be melted. "Winter thunder, winter!" Mu Feng whispered, and another seal was killed. This ink-and-dark smashed with a smog of ice. The thunderstorm broke out, and an extremely cold force swept out. The freeze has become black black ice! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1181： :天魄杀杀(六连爆!永龙) However, when Mu Feng resisted the first palm, the second palm of Qiao Yuanshan also condensed and killed. The bombardment was on the winter thunder, shattering Xuan Bing, and slamming in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was bombarded by tens of meters, and a strong corrosive force remained in Mu Feng''s body. In the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s body surface began to fester. However, in the Lei Wang body, a powerful life broke out, in the frenzied repair of the flesh, a thunder power is more to resist the erosion of this corrosive force. Mu Feng looked at the palm of his hand that was corroded and repaired. His eyes were gloomy. If he was not physically fit, his body was so powerful that he could not stop the blow. "In the middle of my blue palm, kid, I think you can resist a few tricks, go to hell" Qiao Yuanshan sneered, snoring, body murder to Mu Feng, Yuan Li rolling, the weather is sweeping. The king of the realm of Scorpio has been like a nuclear bomb. Every blow can cause massive destructive destructive power. At this level, there is no special practice, the technique of combo, the advantage of the number of ordinary monks, and then Not enough for a king of the realm of the Scorpio to kill. The rogue and Lingyun entrenched in the void behind Mu Feng, and did not shoot. Single matchup, no Mu Feng ordered rogue and naturally dare not intervene. As for Lingyun, he knows more about Mu Feng. In the bones of Mu Feng, the blood and the soul are all fighting the spirit of fighting. The road that Shura took is originally the way to kill, the true meaning of blood, no killing, how to improve? A Shura people are not fighting for killing in their lives, or they are preparing to kill and fight. Feng Ge is not fighting in these years, or on the way to trouble things, don''t ask me why, this little temper is so arrogant! "The strength of this kid is good, but the skill is still a lot worse than the homeowner. If you lose it, I am afraid it will be a matter of morning and evening, that is, the rogue, the illusion of the old miscellaneous hair is unstoppable." Two of the Joe Kings who survived, one of them was cold. "Hey, rogue, wait for the owner to kill the little beast, and the rogue must not let go." The other person said coldly. "Wang brother, look, can the kid beat Joe?" Someone said on the seat of the king. "The strength of Qiao Yuanshan can also enter the top ten in the entire border town. I think it is difficult. Although the kid is a good man and a good means, the skill is still too far." The person being asked said frowning. "Breaking down!" Qiao Yuanshan roared, holding a stalk of a blue knives, and a horrible knife in the knife screamed and slammed to Mu Feng. The knife in this knife also entered the realm, the power of the people, the blue knife light Falling from the height of hundreds of meters, want to smash the sky. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng violently smashed out, suffocating the blood, Lei Yuan boiling, turned into two hundred punches and waves hit this knife, but was smashed by this knife. Mu Feng followed another sword, which resisted the blow. "Kid, it''s over" Qiao Yuanshan is indifferent, and a light of the sky is shot in the body, turning into a huge blue dragon, and the dragon snarls and emits a terrible corrosion. Qiao Yuanshan, a body force, 90% all gathered in the sky, the dragons roared, the power surged. "Bilun Yuanguang, destroy!" Qiao Yuanshan squats, the dragon growls and screams, and the mouth gathers the blue light. A horrible corroded light column with a diameter of ten meters is bombarded to Mu Feng. The erosion power contained in this hit is several times stronger than the previous Nether. "Do you use Scorpio so soon?" Mu Feng revealed a disappointing color. In his body, a thunder shot was made, turning into a height of ten feet, the dragon head person, the purple brontosaurus surrounding the blood scales, the portable Thunder sword, and the **** wolf smoke. This day, like a demon from the ancient times, suppressing the void, surging several terrible powers of true meaning. "Thousands of robbers, guard!" Mu Feng whispered, Yuan Li was integrated into the Lei Zetian scorpion, and Lei Ze Tianyi covered it with a palm, and the space was hundreds of meters. It instantly turned into a minefield, and Wan Lei surging, and the Thunder enchantment shrouded Mu. Feng body. boom! The sky-corrupted light column bombarded the thunder and enchantment, the thunder and the roar, the thunder and enchantment vibrate, and a circle of ripples, but not blasted. "How could it be, break it for me!" Qiao Yuanshan whispered, his arms swayed, and all the power poured into the Scorpio, which continued to blast a stronger bombardment. However, he was still defended by death. "It''s my turn." Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and raised the sword in his hand. The huge Lei Zetian, also mentioned the sword of Thunder, more than ten meters long, sword, thunder, sword, force, blood, four kinds of power to attack and gather a sword. Take the true meaning of the sword as the leading factor. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng waved the ancient scorpion, and Lei Zetian waved a huge thunder sword. boom! A sword came out, a terrible deep purple Thunder sword light as the nine-day gods burst out, the light glare, the sword light up to 100 meters, squatting on the attack. Hey! The corroded light column was smashed by a sword and directly smashed. Then, Lei Zetian smashed the second sword. He was connected with Mu Feng, and Mu Feng would attack and he would use it. Tear off! This sword, slammed in the body of the dragon, and the dragon was smashed into a two-and-a-half explosion by a sword. Qiao Yuanshan vomited with blood, pale, and his eyes were unrecognizable. . "How is it possible, what is this, how can it be so powerful?" Joe Yuanshan roared. At this time, Mu Feng took the sword to fly, Lei Zetian smashed the sword and smashed it out. Qiao Yuanshan roared against it, and a slap in the palm of his hand, but was violently smashed by a sword. Jianguang tore up the tens of meters of Yuanli defense and slammed on his body. "~!" Qiao Yuanshan screamed, his body was smashed, and his body was cracked with a **** mouth, and his bones were cut off. Mu Fengfeng Lei Tianyi vibrates and turns into a blue-red thunder, and a sword flashes. Qiao Yuanshan screams and is killed by Mu Fengs sword. The body is thrown out of the blood and the arms are cut off. . "This, how is this possible!" Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look and watched that Jiao Yuanshan was killed by Mu Feng and could not believe it. "Home!" The two elders of Qiaos family were even more angry and angry, and wanted to save people, but the rogue sneer was in front of the two. The rogue heart is also amazed, the five kinds of true condensed Scorpio, too strong, he has never heard of it. Hey! Finally, Qiao Yuanshan was killed and even Yuan Li could not be moved. The body fell from the air and fell on the lower field. The whole body was **** and there was no good meat. "Home Owner" The disciples of Qiaos disciples were sorrowful, and they wanted to rush to go up with Mu Feng, and they were smashed by Mu Feng. He Bi and others, even more trembled in the teeth, two tremors of horror looked at the sky like a magical **** slowly falling. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1182： : Qiaos family is destroyed (seven lore!) "How is it possible that this person has crossed the two heavens, and dozens of times the spiritual gap in the Linghai realm has defeated the Qiao family!" "A terrible scorpio, what is this scorpio?" "What is the origin of this child?" At the king''s seat, the kings who watched the battle all stood up at the moment, and they looked at Mu Feng with shock, and all of them were unbelievable. "How could it be defeated? The owner is the strongest of the four heavens in the realm of heaven." The two elders of Qiaos family, the disciples of Qiaos disciples are even more ruined. Mu Fengs body fell down, and the audience was silent and silent. They were shocked to look at the youth, fear, fear, and panic. Qiao Yuanshan is bloody, and his body is even white. He supports his body and looks at the young man who overlooks him. His eyes are also unbelievable. "How is it possible, how can you be so strong?" Qiao Yuanshan roared out and was unwilling to accept this reality. His half shoulders were all degraded by Mu Feng. "Ling Yun, old, let the two men grab me." Mu Feng said indifferently. The other two parents of Joe''s old face changed greatly, and they wanted to escape for two streams of light. However, Lingyun and the rogues chased them out. After a few tricks, the two were defeated by rogues and Lingyun, and they caught them. One of the half of the body was swept away by Lingyun. The two men were arrested and one of them was raised in the hands of the rogue. Both of them were looking forward to Mu Feng. "What do you want to do?" Qiao Yuanshan yelled. "What do you do, you send people to kill me without reason, and ask me what I want to do, I said, after today, here Jiangcheng, there is no Joe home!" Mu Feng said coldly, mentioning the sword in his hand, a sword smashed in the head of the Joe Joe. "Do not!" Hey! This Qiaos parents were old and miserable. The head was directly squatted, and the blood poured out like a spring. The body burned and turned into a **** gas that poured into the chest position of Mu Feng and was absorbed by Shenyu. "No, don''t, don''t kill me, I''m just an elder named Joe!" Another elder was so frightened that he was stunned and hungry on the ground, and there was a trace of the king''s demeanor. "Joe is an elder!" Qiao Yuanshan is mournful, and the dead person is the elder of Qiao Ren who reported the 800th birthday feast. Today, it is his sacrifice day. The other kings looked at the elders who had talked with them before and talked about them. Now they are turned into ashes, and they all have a hint of coolness in their hearts. Looking into Mu Fengs eyes, they are all taboo. "Then I ask you, you know, why is Joe''s family killing me?" Mu Feng asked the humanity who begged for mercy. There is bound to be a reason why Joes family wants to kill him so clearly. There may be masterminds behind it. Mu Feng naturally wants to know. "It''s Zhu Jia, it''s Zhu Jia. I came to the Zhujia disciple six months ago. One of my direct disciples, Zhu Wu, let us be a Qiao family. In addition to you, our Qiao family is just a vassal family of Zhu Jiaxiao. I dare not violate it. All Zhu family wants to kill you." The elder scared everything and said it. "Zhu Jia, Zhu Wu!" Mu Feng heard that Shuguang was extremely cold, and an amazing killing broke out. This is already the second time, and Zhus knife is behind him. "Zhu Wu, my Mu Feng will not smash you up, so I will pay for the name of Shura!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, but his face was calm. "Small beast, you know who you are offended. Zhu is the top family in the Vientiane domain. The emperor sits in the town, the hundred kings come out, the Yuanzong is raining, the forces are all over the world, and the Vientiane Shengzong also has many Zhujiaqiang, you Even if I destroy my Joe''s house, you can''t escape!" Qiao Yuanshan roared and said. "Unfortunately, that day, you can''t see it. Before I let you see the end of your Qiao family." Mu Feng sneered and said, the scorpion flashed through the hot light. He looked at the thousands of people present and said coldly: "Except for Joe''s disciples, all the unrelated people will stand up for me." The people who came to the birthday quickly panicked, and those who came to celebrate the foreigners and other forces, all stood up, soared into the sky, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. On the scene, there are thousands of monks who are Qiaos monks, Linghai Yuanzong, and Yuandan monks. These people looked at themselves and others were abandoned, and their hearts were flustered in an instant, and there was a bad feeling. "You, what do you want to do?" Qiao Yuanshan asked in amazement. "I said that there is no more Joe in the city of Bianjiang today. I said that Mu Feng said it, Leiqi!" Mu Feng whispered, stepped out, Raytheon ran, and a terrible thunder in the body swept out. At the same time, the entire thunders home, the thunder and the power of the heavens and the earth within a few tens of miles gathered at the center of Mu Feng, very A thick layer of thunderclouds was covered in midair. Everyone was horrified and looked at the void, feeling this great Leiwei. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, and suddenly the roar of the bang roared. Hey! A purple thunder descended from the sky, and a roar, a purple thunder beam fell from the thunderclouds and broke into the Qiao disciples. boom! "Do not!" "what!" The thunder fell, and the Thunder broke out. Thousands of people suddenly flew into the Thunder, including many Yuanzong strongmen. However, this is only the beginning. The power of the Thunder in the sky began to vent, and the thunder beam fell, and the accurate killing of the Qiao disciples was like a fine. The Qiao family monks were frightened and fled, and some people sorrow and anger to Mu Feng, but under the violent thunder, all were killed. "No, no, no, you can''t do this, can''t you?" Qiao Yuanshan saw this scene of mourning and screaming, this is the foundation of Qiaos millennium. The other people who came to celebrate the birthday, looking at the Qiao family monk who was constantly annihilating in Lei Guang, shivered and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "In the past, they didn''t have to die. I also gave you a chance to be a Qiao family. Since you are so loyal to Zhu, you can''t blame me for being guilty, but rest assured, I will leave you blood in Qiao''s family. I will not kill the mortal." Mu Feng said indifferently, in the cultivation world, the condensed Yuan Dan, who can fly in the sky, can be regarded as a true monk and step into the door of cultivation. Under this realm, what is condensed, the realm of Zifu, is called mortal. "Small beast, you can''t die, I still have someone in Zhu''s family as a guest, and Zhu Jiahui will avenge our Qiao family." Qiao Yuanshan roared, and Mu Feng waved his hand. The ancient cockroach flew out and slammed into his head and completely ended his life. And the shape of Joe''s parents is old, but even shivering under Mu Feng. Soon, thousands of monks in the Qiao family, hundreds of yuan, all under the Thunder into the ashes, blood burning into a blood torrent into the Shura Shenyu. At this moment, the young people are in the Quartet. Who is not afraid? Cold, this point, Mu Feng is indeed more than a feather brother, this cruel cultivation of the world, the end of the micro-born Mu Feng can only be incarnate in the world, heroes, after all, can only be praised. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1183： : Dafa Hengcai (eight-year-old explosion!) A good birthday banquet was the feast of the whole day of the Qiao family. One person, one servant, one stepping out of the Qiao family, and even many people, it is still unclear what the young man had to hate with the Qiao family. Many of the kings who came to the feast looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and they were filled with the color of jealousy. They practiced one way and the strength was respected. This young man, although he was not as good as some of the kings present, but his strength is absolutely killing. The strength of everyone present. And the surname Joes parents are old, and they are shivering on the ground. Its too embarrassing. The youths heart is too embarrassing. The people on the scene were very incomparable and didn''t know what to say. A monk, staring at the thousands of Qiaojia disciples who turned into powder, said: "Joe, Joe, is it so dead?" The people around nodded, then took a deep breath and looked at the young man in the silver-haired black robe. All the eyes were jealous and shocked. No matter what, todays young man, the fierce name, will soon be famous for the entire border town. The Thunder in the air gradually dispersed, and the kings who came to the feast were a bit embarrassed, looking to Mu Feng, not knowing what to say. He Bi, and those who had previously ridiculed Mu Feng, had already scared themselves to the ground. Just now, they even uttered a mocking temperament of such a powerful and horrible king. The white body of the young man trembled, and there was a feeling of walking around the ghost door. Mu Feng looked at these people, and the clear voice echoed into the field: "I''m sorry, let everyone see a joke, I have no hatred between this and my Joe family, but this Qiao family is twice to kill me, the result today. Its all due to the fact that Joes family planted it. No wonder that Mu Fengs heart is very hot. As for everyone, lets stay free. The people present heard the words, and they dared to stay there one by one. They bowed to Mu Feng and left in a panic. They wanted to report this matter to their family. He Bi and others, even more horrified to leave, not afraid to stay for a moment, for fear that Mu Feng remembered the previous things, a Thunder to make them into ashes. "Mu, Mudao is friendly and divine, I will not stay." The kings looked at each other, and each of them baptized Mu Feng, and then left the air. As for the enchantment, the Thunder had been smashed. "Mu Daoyou forgives life" The elders who were surnamed Joes family shivered. Mu Feng looked at this person and said faintly: "Reassure, since I have not killed you, I will not kill you now." The man sighed with a sigh of relief. "What are you calling? Get up and talk." Mu Feng asked. "Under Dujiang, the elders of the Qiao family" The man got up and said respectfully. "Since you are the elder of Qiao''s family, should you know where the treasure house of Qiao''s family is?" Mu Feng asked, a family that has been passed down for thousands of years, there must be a lot of money, this wealth, how can Mu Feng let go. "Understanding" Du Jiang dare to say no. "Okay, take me there." Mu Feng ordered. "Yes, please come with me." Du Jiang quickly took Mu Feng and flew to the center of Qiao''s home. Before coming to the main hall of Qiao''s house, there are dozens of Qiao Zong''s strong guardians in front of the main hall. Although they were not in the square just now, but the things that happened in the square were clear and clear, seeing Mu Fengfei coming, one by one, they fled directly and did not dare to stay. "Run old, kill, one does not stay" Mu Feng said calmly, the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again. Although Mu Feng did not move the anger to the ordinary mortal of the Qiao family, but the monk, he will not stay alive. "Yes!" The rogue should be, a illusion swept out, those who fled, suddenly one by one illusion, the body directly fell into a coma, was smashed one by one. Mu Feng came to the front of the hall. The hall is black and is made of special materials. It is engraved with lines and is as strong as a sword. The temple door is even more indestructible, covering the array, and the formation is also the fifth-order king-level formation, with defensive formations and killing. Mu Fengs insights were discovered and turned into a glimpse of the formations, looking for flaws. Soon after, Mu Fengs brilliance flashed, his feet were on the ground, and a burst of stocks rushed into the law. As soon as the words opened, the golden enchantment that enveloped the hall disappeared instantly. Mu Feng came to the front door, and a palm was pushed on the door. The door slowly opened and Mu Feng stepped into it. In the temple, it is divided into several areas, some areas, there are a variety of colorful stone, a large number, no less than millions, some areas, and a piece of spirituality, visited in the wooden raft, fourth order There are many more spiritual devices, there are dozens of pieces, and the fifth-order spirit, Mu Feng''s knowledge of the exploration, there are only four, but each piece also worth hundreds of thousands of Lingshi. There is also a bottle of medicinal herbs on the shelf, all of which are of the spirit level. Of course, the fourth-order medicinal herbs are mostly, and the fifth-order medicinal herbs are not many bottles. There is also an area where you can put together a variety of elixir boxes, spiritual mines and other rare treasures. "Its a thousand-year-old family. There are tens of millions of spiritual things here." Mu Fengs eyes are shining, and this windfall is getting bigger. Even the rogue, that Du Jiang, all eyes are greedy. There is also a region where the books of the simplistic books are placed, and Mu Feng takes the next quick and simple, and the spiritual knowledge is explored into it. There are eight pieces of the level of the spirit, the highest order is a water attribute cultivation method of the middle class, and there is a land level Leifa, metalwork, and others are attacking. As for the books recorded in the book are all metaphysical techniques, there are hundreds of books. For these exercises, the extinction, Mu Feng is really not very good, but it is not bad to take back to the disciples of the battle. "Oh, the Lord, the foundation of Qiao''s millennium, in the end, it is cheaper and less master. The value of all these things adds up, I am afraid there are no fewer than ten million Lingshi." Flowing his eyes and laughing, there are already a lot of tens of millions of spiritual stones. It is necessary to know that a large family of Joe''s family is running, and the daily expenses are not enough. It is not easy to stock so many things. "These are only a part of the son, the son of the family, there are many industries, those industries are the income of Joe''s family, can bring tens of millions of spiritual income every year, now the Qiao family is destroyed, and those industries are naturally returned Son Du Jiang said with a good wish, in order to survive, he is now eager to buy the entire Qiao family to please Mu Feng. "Qiao home industry" Mu Fengs light is turning, Qiaos family is gone, and the industries of Qiaos family should be handled. This Mu Feng is really pondering. "You should be familiar with Joe''s family. For those industries, you should take care of me first." Mu Feng looked to Du Jiang and said. "Yes, I am willing to serve the son" Du Jiang dare to refuse, quickly said. Thanks to Fu Zai, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank you, thank Xiaoqiao sister, Yonglong brother, brother and brothers and sisters to reward, thank you. June devil fruit list third, thank you all the brothers and sisters for their strong support, eight bursts of blast, this month''s guardian activities, June bronze guardian six bursts, the ordinary January bronze guards each accumulated three, the same six bursts In addition, the silver guardian of the eight-year explosion in January, June silver guardian ten even super explosion, as the legendary gold guardian has never seen, if there is, the slam broke out in January. I said, dare to gamble on me, in October, I will not let my brothers and sisters lose, see ability and mind, have the ability to like Shura willing to help October, a guardian or reward, regardless of size is support, Still studying, brothers who have no financial ability, your company, sign-in, and recommendation are all support for October. Good results in June, once again thanks to all the brothers and sisters in October, this month''s activities for the seven seas overlord, Shura strive for one, hope that the brothers help me. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1184： : blood cell skyrocketing Qiao''s family was also a famous family in Bianjiang City, and was destroyed by a strange young man. At this time, it caused a lot of shock in Bianjiang City. The cultivation world is even more talkative. "Too bad, Joe''s family, thousands of monks, seven elders, Joe''s family, Qiao Yuanshan, all were destroyed by a young Lei Wang named Mu Feng. You didn''t see the tragic at that time, thousands of monks, there. Under the general thunder, like a cock, there is no resistance." "I heard that Mu Feng is an assessment disciple of Vientiane Shengzong. Such a powerful assessment disciple is definitely a top genius in this session. Unfortunately, Qiao Jia, the millennium foundation, has offended such a comet." "You still don''t know the origin of Mu Feng. He is indeed famous. Among the tens of thousands of assessment disciples in Linyuan City, he has outstanding military skills. He once tried his best to pass the genius figures of several top families in the Vientiane domain. I came back from Linyuan City. I know this person, but this person can actually kill Qiao Yuanshan. This is a strength, and it must be among the top three in the assessment of disciples." "So the character will be extraordinary in the future, but the Qiao family seems to be the top family, a vassal of the Zhu family. If the Qiao family is destroyed, I dont know if the Zhu family will manage it." "Hey, this family of vassals of Qiao family, Zhu family does not know how many, here is the border land, who will manage it" This thing is like the wind, and soon spread throughout the Bianjiang City practice. The next day, in the Bianjiang City, there were some kings who went to meet Mu Feng, but the old man refused to see. Mu Feng bought a large number of soul crystals in Bianjiang City and entered the cultivation. Among the most brilliant houses of Qiao''s family, Mu Feng took the seat in the cultivation room and became the Shura. Mu Feng took out the Shura Shenyu, and the spiritual knowledge was explored into the Shenyu Shenyu. In the space of Shenyu, there is a large lake like a sea of ??blood, rolling thick blood. These blood gases, I do not know how many enemies have saved the blood of Mu Feng, even the king-level characters, he has killed a lot. "Sura, through!" Mu Feng''s blood Dan madness turned, the ancient Shurao was running, and the blood flow of a stockpile was like a **** river. It was drawn from the space of Shura Shenyu and wrapped up Mu Feng''s body. The huge training room with a square of several kilometers is almost filled with blood gas, and the blood gas gathers. It is a bloody, endless blood gas that is inhaled into the body and integrated into the blood of the Shura. For the sake of skill. Mu Feng''s cultivation is a skill, he is promoted at a terrible speed, increased skill, turned into a life-saving Dan, constantly nourish Shura blood Dan, powerful Shura blood Dan, and at the same time open up the nano-space in Shura Blood Dan. One day, two days, time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, one month passed, and the **** blood of the Shulu Shenyu has been absorbed by Mu Feng by one-third. boom At this time, Mu Feng''s body, a roaring sound, the Nayong space in Shura''s blood Dan, is also a roar, as Pangu opened up the world, an inch of speed expansion, Mu Feng''s momentum, is also rising violently. The **** gas was sucked into the blood of the Shura, and it was turned into a force space for the blood power to fill the emptiness. Shura Jing, the realm of Tianzhu is broken! The Nayong space developed by Shura has not been smaller than that of Raytheon. It shows that the potential of this practice is also very large. After Shurajing practiced to the realm of Tianzhu, the blood of the blood was more than ten times stronger than before, and it was in the body of Mu Feng. However, after breaking through the realm of the power of Tianzhu, Mu Feng did not stop practicing. Incorporate more blood into the blood of the Shura, and bombard the space. In a twinkling of an eye, two months later, the blood in the **** sea consumed more than one-half, and Mu Fengs cultivation was uplifted to the Tianzhu realm of the Tianzhu realm. One month, to enhance the skill of a heavy heaven, this cultivation speed spreads out, absolutely scaring a person! This is the metamorphosis of the Shura family. The blood is sufficient, and the improvement is quick and unparalleled. As long as it does not meet the big realm, the interception of the bottleneck of the Tao, there is no bottleneck in cultivation. We must know that the skill of the realm of Tianzhu needs to be broken. The need for a large amount of spiritual refining and nourishing Yuan Wang Dan, the amount needed is dozens of times of the realm of Linghai. The higher the realm, the harder it is before, some people, It may take hundreds of years for Wang Jing to upgrade a heavy day. There are reasons for practicing the exercises, lack of resources, or the reasons for his own talent. The blood lake in Shura Shenyu was also consumed only one-third of the previous one. Mu Feng stopped practicing. If he had enough blood, he could improve his skills. However, there must be some storage in the blood of the Shura Shenyu, otherwise he will use a lot of Shurazu secrets in the future, and there is not enough blood to restore support. Mu Feng''s **** wings are even more entangled with an indestructible dark red luster. The sharpness of the air is amazing. This pair of blood-winged wings seems to open the ground and tear the mountains and rivers. The blood scales covered by the body surface are also faintly faintly bloody, and appear to be more indestructible. In addition, Mu Fengs physique of the Thunder King has been cultivated, and I am afraid that the physical defense has now become a terrible step. The erected blood line in the eyebrow is even brighter like a vertical eye. It is rumored that this is the bloodline of the Shura people. Only the royal family will have it. In this bloodline, there is also a **** magical power of the royal family. However, specifically, Shen Shentong, Mu Feng has not yet awakened, and does not know. The nine drops of Shura''s blood in Mu Feng''s heart, the blood gas energy contained in each drop is ten times stronger than before. Blood, for any race, monk, is very important, is the essence of the body. For Shura, it is even more important. It is rumored that Shura has been cultivated to the extreme. As long as there is a drop of blood, it can be reborn with blood and vitality to the point where others are pointing. The Shura Sutra does not pay special attention to the fellow practitioners of the refining body. Although there is also a method of refining the body, the natural flesh of Shura is strong and will be enhanced with the cultivation of the strong. Without the cultivation of the flesh, the flesh will be strong as it is cultivated, and it will be strong. At an amazing point, reaching the limits of the Shura bloodline will eventually stop. Mu Feng opened his throat and burst into the eye with two amazing blood tens of meters away. "The cohesive Shura is awkward" Mu Feng murmured, Shura Tianzhu, Shura, and the unique Scorpio in the Shura. The Scorpio, which is cultivated by the royal family throughout the Shura, is a kind of scorpio, which is the Scorpio recorded in the Shura Sutra, Shura Tianzhu! Take the true meaning of blood as the leading, condensed Shura Tianzhu! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1185： : Shura Tianzhu "Suraro Scorpio, rumors of the birth of chaos between heaven and earth, the first Shura Tianzu as the corpse, this day cultivating to the extreme, can summon the power of some powerful Shura Tianzu, is the Shura Wang family must be condensed" Mu Feng said to himself that Shura Tianzhu is the scorpio of the royal family. As for the Shura people of ordinary blood, there are other methods of meditation, which are also recorded in the Shura. But the best, the most suitable for the Shura royal family, or Shura Tianzhu. "Well, the true meaning of blood, quote!" Mu Feng whispered, and a **** smog in his body flowed out. "The true meaning of the sword, quote!" Then the demon carving sword is also released, and the sword condenses a huge sword carving. "The true meaning of force, quote!" "The true meaning of Lei! Quote!" "The true meaning of the magic, quote!" The five true powers are all released at the moment, led by the true meaning of blood. Mu Feng stepped out again, and the blood in the blood of the body was slamming like a flood. The true meaning of blood was integrated into the blood, and other true powers were integrated. Later, in the Linghai, an amazing soul force swept out and merged into the blood power. Mu Feng crushed a piece of soul crystal, absorbed the soul force, and constantly poured into the blood. At this time, Mu Feng spit out a drop of Shura blood, shot into the blood of the force, at the same time, the hands change the law, a line of coagulation marks continue to enter the Shura blood. "Sura scorpio, condensate!" Mu Feng whispered, and the blood of Xiu Luo, who was suddenly rolling, roared, rolled and condensed, and constantly absorbed Mu Fengs blood power and soul power. Gradually, a huge virtual shadow was constructed by the blood element. With the blood power of filling, the soul power is more and more, and this virtual shadow is more and more clear. This is a huge demon like a statue of Shura. I saw him ten feet tall, with a pair of dozens of long-length blood-colored wings, a blood-red long hair, but the top of the head, gave birth to a pair of general red blood at the right angle of Shura, like two swords, pointing to the sky, double blood red Handsome, and Mu Feng is generally the same, the body is also covered with a layer of blood-colored scales. The Thunder is true, blending into his blood-winged wings and smashing the thunder. The true meaning of the sword, in his hands, condensed a sharp **** sword, the true meaning of the illusion into his eyes, a pair of bloody, as if to pick up the blood. The true meaning of force and the true meaning of blood are integrated into the body. Shura Tianzhu, Cheng! In terms of appearance, Shura Tianzhu is similar to Lei Zetian, but the power of the gods is different. Mu Feng''s body of blood power, Jiucheng are integrated into the Shura Tianzhu, the purchase of a thousand soul crystal, also consumed nine hundred, and finally the condensed Scorpio Scorpio. "Shentong, Tianzhu Guiyuan, call the ancestors" Mu Feng was low-lying, and his body was turned into a **** light. He even shot into the Shura Scorpio. Mu Feng people, even with this Shura Tianzhu, blended into one, people are in harmony, not in harmony with people. Shura Tianzhu, a pair of eyelids burst into a dynamic color, roaring, the sound of the sound of the entire huge cultivation hall shocked. At the same time, a terrible momentum filled the air, after the integration of this day, Mu Feng''s body in the blood of Shura, a more powerful blood force, awakened by one in ten thousand! The power of this blood is purple gold, only a trace, as if from the blood of the gods, noble, wild, as if from chaos, Mu Feng However, in this awakening of one-tenth of the blood force, Mu Feng''s momentum instantly rises, the Tianzhu realm is triple, the Tianzhu realm is fourfold, and the Tianzhu realm is six! Terrible, this blood force, even let Mu Feng''s skill, instantly enhance the realm of the three heavens! The power of this bloodline comes from the birth of this cosmic chaos, the first Shura in the heavens and the earth, the innate gods, the power of the blood of the ancestors of the sacred ancestors, even if there is only a faint glimmer, it contains terrible power. Mu Feng, who is a man of Shura Tianzhu, flutters a huge sword in his hand. He is ten feet and 30 meters tall. At this moment, he is like a demon god. However, to maintain this state, the extreme consumption of blood, the original Yuan Li consumed 90% of Mu Feng, but maintained ten breaths. The light of Shuras Scorpio disappeared, and it turned into a dawn to return to Mu Fengs body. He took back Mu Lings spiritual sea and turned it into a small shadow, and Lei Zetians scorpion was suspended in the Linghai. The power of the blood, with the disappearance of Shura Tianzhu, hidden in the deepest part of Mu Feng''s blood, can not wake up, Mu Feng''s momentum, also from the realm of Tianzhu, five times, returned to the triple realm. Although Shura Tianzhu is powerful, but the consumption of the yuan is too alarming, Mu Feng estimates that even if he has sufficient strength, he can maintain up to two minutes. However, there is also Shura Shenyu, if you store a lot of blood in the jade, you can maintain a long-lasting consumption battle. "It''s time to go out." After Mu Feng recovered the Yuan Li with the medicinal herbs, he got up and went outside the hall. This time, the harvest of the cultivation was great. The breakthrough of the Shura, the condensedness of Shuras Scorpio, and Mu Feng added several powerful players. Even if he meets the strongest player in the realm of Tianzhu, Mu Feng has confidence, and it is still possible to escape. During his retreat in the past few months, Qiaos family has completely collapsed. The monks of Qiaos family have been killed and killed. How can ordinary people under the realm of Yuandan maintain their Qiao family? These people, in order to survive, can only succumb to the prostitution of Mu Feng and Du Jiang, and continue to maintain an economic operation of Qiao''s family in various industries of Qiao, but the final source of money is in the mouth of Mu Feng. . Du Jiang, who had been planted by Mu Feng from the red lotus seed, could only do things for Mu Feng and surrender to Mu Feng. In the living room of the house of Qiao''s family, Mu Feng quietly sat on the main seat and drank tea, and the rogue sat down, while Du Jiang stood in the middle, reporting the industrial income of Qiao''s family in the past few months. A beautiful maid, with a frightened mood, pinched his shoulders for Mu Feng. She is the ordinary tribe of Qiao''s family. She also knows that this person is the murderer of her Qiao family. However, the tens of thousands of people in the Qiao family who did not have the support of the monks did not surrender to Mu Feng, and they would be swallowed up by countless forces in the Bianjiang City. Joe''s family is against Mu Feng, who hates and fears, and does not dare to resist. Mu Feng is now their enemy, but it is also the umbrella of their life. "Less master, now there are not many monks practicing and spending, and there will be more resources in the monthly income. You see, do we also gather a group of monks and set up our own martial forces?" Du Jiang asked with respect. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1186： : Back to the original city In the past, Qiaos thousands of monks above the realm of Yuan Dan, spending a lot of money on a monthly basis was a big expense. Nowadays, this group of people has been killed by Mu Feng, and the consumption expenditure has been greatly reduced, which will naturally accumulate a lot of resources. "In a short period of time, there are a few masters of your prestige to live in the forces of the eight parties. However, if there are not a group of monks sitting on a large number of industries for a long time, sooner or later, there will be a big mess." Du Jiang also suggested that he meant to recruit a group of monks for their own use. "Less master, Du elder said that it is not unreasonable, Joe''s many industries, relying on them ordinary people, no monks sitting in the town, sooner or later will be chaotic." The rogue also said. The strength of the king is stronger, but it can only play a shocking role. You can''t be divided into thousands of ways to manage and guard every industry. Mu Feng heard his brows and wrinkled, saying: "People can recruit a batch appropriately, but don''t overdo it. If you keep the status quo temporarily, after a while, I will naturally arrange people to take over the industry of Qiao." In the land of this border, Mu Feng also gave birth to an idea that he could transfer his own Tianfeng mercenary group and his eight master Shura to this place. Although chaos here, war will happen all year round, but if it is for Shura, who is going to fight for a living and killing and practicing, such a chaotic border, refining is the best development area. However, he is still here to assess, after the completion of the task assigned to him by the brothers, then he will be able to deal with his shackles. It is also very far away from the Zhouwu dynasty. It is no less than 100,000 miles away. It takes a month for the monks of Yuan Dan to sleep without sleep. He was so tempted to return to the Zhou Wu Dynasty and fly for several days. "It seems that I have time to refine a flying spirit." Mu Fengs heart is dark. "Yes, then I will expand the enrollment of one hundred Linghai Yuanzong, three hundred yuan Dan monk, first to maintain a basic situation of the major industries." Du Jiang said. This monk is full of the world, recruiting people is not a problem, as long as you can afford it, naturally there are a large number of monks to rely on. "The old man, I should also continue my assessment in Linjiang City, Qiao, you will sit down first." Mu Feng looked to the rogue. "Yes, the old servant obeyed, and the old servant first wished the young master to enter the core of the holy sect at an early date and climb to the top." The rogue got up and respectfully said. "Well, let me do things for you. In the future, the benefits will be indispensable to you. You will play for ten years under my arm. When I am, I will solve the blood of the seeds that I have planted on you." Mu Feng nodded and said that he made another verbal promise. The hooligans were slightly excited, and even the table was loyal. Mu Feng gave him the red lotus seed. If the same sword was suspended in his heart, he and Mu Feng had to be careful, and they were afraid to provoke the lesser and lesser, and let them fly away. . Mu Feng said that he would solve his ban for ten years, which made the hooligans have a lot of hopes and expectations. He also had two or three hundred years of life, and ten years was nothing to him. "It''s time to go back, and it''s been nearly a year since I came out to practice. I don''t know how the battle is now. I jumped on them and there was no breakthrough." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and when he came out to practice, he should go back. By the way, the task of giving Duan Qingcang to him was completed. 100,000 achievements, ten devils in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Feng is not finished with the task, but there is still a big gap. But now this task, for his cultivation, is not too difficult, and it will take some time to complete. On the second day, Mu Feng flew directly to Linyuan City. In Linyuan City, the assessment time is now one year. In this year, among the disciples, many of the assessment disciples of the Linghai realm have successively broken through, and a large number of Wangjing disciples have emerged. Among them, the most top-notch is still the first to break through, Fenglintian, Xuanyuanlang, Yanzishan, Leidamue, Zhu Ying and other people, to expand Qinghai, Liu Yixue, Shi Zhengxiong, these people are also Later, they broke through successively, and the expansion of Qinghai was a three-pointed gaze, which became the figure of the Tianjiao in the assessment disciple. In the middle of the year, the war front did not have much movement, although the combat merits have also improved a lot. However, the overall record has been replaced by large-scale battle groups such as the Fenglin Battle Corps. Today, the Fenglintian Battle Group is still the strongest one. In the battle group, there are no fewer than 30 Wangjing assessment disciples, and they have strong influence. The devil wolf was originally in the middle of a Wanlang tribe. At this moment, a fierce battle is taking place. This is a very unequal number of battles, nine figures, across the entire Wanlang tribe, with many devils in front of the killing. "The Eight Wild Tigers Fight!" A figure, a long shout in the sky, the body broke out a terrible rushing weather, a fist to kill, eight golden tigers screaming in all directions, smashed to the devil wolf crowd, violent impact power, Linghai The demon wolf in the realm was hit, and it was also directly exploding and smashing into blood, and was absorbed by this figure. One punch, eight tigers, no less than dozens of Linghai realm devil wolf ride, hundreds of Yuan Dan realm devil wolves were bombed. Bloody, burning into a **** flame, burning his body, burning blood flames constantly tempering his body, nourishing his blood. "Hundred swords splitting!" There is another person, the golden swords and swaying, others turned into a golden sword light, killing into the devil wolves group, a golden sword swaying in all directions, is like a harvesting machine, mass killing the devil wolf people. The handsome young man in white, stepping on the sword in the group of devil wolves, waving thousands of swords, has already had two points of swordsmanship. There is also a fat man in Tsing Yi. He sits on a body of huge seventy-eight meters high and huge golden giant body, surrounded by colorful poison. The giant scorpion shot a golden light, and the demon wolf who was shot was directly poisoned and killed. The body melted into a group of poisonous fog, and the poisonous mist was absorbed into the body by the fat man of Tsing Yi. In the hands of the fat man in Tsing Yi, the colorful toxic elements in the fingers of the fingers condensed into a needle, and the person who was shot was also instantly poisoned and killed. In the air, there are two women who are killing a demon wolf king. One of them is dressed in a powder coat. The obese woman carries a huge black magic axe. The magical flutter between the waves is amazing. Killing a powerful axe. There is also a purple dress beauty, holding a purple spirit sword, smashing out the purple fire sword mans, burning the mountain to boil the sea, the two women cultivated as powerful, all reached the king of the world, killing the devil of this day Wang roared again and again, completely falling in the wind. These nine people single-handedly entered the Wanlang tribe, killing the entire Wanlang tribe blood flow into the river, these nine people, repaired to achieve the strongest of the king of heaven! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1187： : Falling Suzaku "cut!" Hao Meimei whispered, the energy fat formed by the body magic force burned into axe for a sly magical force, and the axe turned into a shocking black lightning smashed in the defense of this demon wolf king. On the body. Sting! This axe broke out with a blow that surpassed her own multi-energy, opened a thick magical defense, and squatted in the body of the demon wolf. The demon wolf screamed and was smashed into two halves by an axe. The body fell off the air. This demon wolf tribe was also destroyed by nine people. These nine people, in the battle front, broke through the strongest nine people in the kingdom. "Haha, happy" Mu smirked. "Feng Ge has been away for almost a year, I don''t know what he is doing, and now he is at what point." Bai Ziyue took the sword and said that although he had gathered swords, he did not warm his own sword of life. He also remembered that Mu Feng had to forge a sword for him. "That monster, his cultivation is now stronger than we are." The owner of Ziyun County said it. "Ha ha, too" Several people cleaned the battlefield and then saved the Terran in this tribe back to the human village they had built. During the year, they also saved a lot of Terrans and saved no less than 10,000 people. The small village has now become a small town. Mu Feng returned to the manor of the battle front, Mu mad and others, all received the voice of Mu Feng, and quickly rushed back to the Mu Feng collection. In the battle front hall, a large group of people gathered, Mu Feng sat on the top of the main seat, listening to the brothers of the front to report the situation of the past year, now the battle front, members of the realm of Yuan Dan have disappeared, almost all broke through to the spirit Sea realm. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Ziyun County, Yang Hai, Hao Meimei, and the other three members of the battle team broke through to Wang Jing. Except for Jichuan, there is no condensed scorpio, others have condensed the Scorpio, and Mu mad is practicing physique. The body is cultivated, with the qi and blood, the true meaning of the force, the condensed body, the body and the different Yuanxiao, but the fusion in the flesh, forming a physical supernatural power. As for the physical supernatural powers, Mu Feng cultivated the Leiwang body, and also cultivated a kind of magical power in the Leiwang body, but no one who had met his opponent could force him to use that trick. "Haha, Feng Ge, you ran out for almost a year, and now its time to repair it, let us talk about it." Yang Haixiao asked. "Yeah, Feng Ge, don''t bother us talking, you talk about it, this is almost a year, where have you gone?" The crowd also looked to Mu Feng and asked. "I went to a place called the Thunder Valley to cultivate the mine, but during the period, I did encounter a lot of things." Mu Feng probably said a bit, for Zhu Wu let Qiao''s family count him, he destroyed the Qiao family, these things Mu Feng did not conceal, one by one said. Everyone heard the words were resentful, and Mu mad was clamoring to destroy Zhu Wu. "Zhu Wu is so heavy on you, and can also mobilize the Zhu family''s vassal family to kill you. Of these, I am afraid there are other reasons." Ziyun County chief frowned and said. "Well, but for whatever reason, since his Zhu disciples dare to provoke the bottom line of my Mu Feng, no matter how powerful the Zhu family is, I will not let this Zhu Wu, this person, I will kill!" Mu Feng''s face was cold and cold. What is cultivation and cultivation? The figure is not a long-lived, long-distance world, protecting your friends and relatives. Mu Feng has the strength, as long as he can kill the enemy, will never let go. "The strength of the Suzaku Warfare is not weak. The Wangjing disciple of the Tianzhu realm will not be less than 30. Zhu Ying''s Zhu Ying is now practicing to the Tianzhu realm. You must kill Zhu Wu and we support it. However, Its not appropriate to directly enter the Suzaku Wars." The owner of Ziyun County said that her relationship with Mu Feng, Mu Fengs affairs, they naturally would not stand by. "Ha ha, the realm of heaven and earth" Mu Feng sneered and smiled. He stood up and said: "Since I want to kill, my Mu Feng, I will kill the Zhu family. I just want to solve the Jin family. I just want to let the world know that I want to kill me. Either kill me, can''t kill me, I will retaliate!" The four major repairs of Qiao Yuanshan''s Tianzhu realm can be beaten by him. Zhu Yingtian''s double realm is not afraid. Although it is said that repair is not completely representative of strength, since Zhu Ying is from the big family, the strength is certainly not the average of the two kings of the realm of the Tianzhu, but he is also a general person? Everyone heard nothing, but his eyes were firm. Since Mu Feng decided to take the shot, the warfare might have had a fight with Suzaku. "Go, Zhu family!" Mu Feng got up and said that everyone heard it. Zhuque Battle Group. One of the most powerful ones in the disciples today. On this day, a group of people and horses flew directly over the Suzaku Wars and landed over the Suzaku Wars. Nature is more than 300 members of the battle front. The Zhuque Battle Group also has a large area, a hundred acres of manor, living in more than 1,000 members of the Suzaku Wars. "Zhu Wu, give me out!" Mu Feng carried his hands and thundered, standing in front of the crowd, standing with his hands on his back, and screaming at the entire Suzaku War. Countless Suzaku warriors heard the words and looked at the void, only to see that Mu Feng and others were coming over the Suzaku Wars. "The person who is the front of the battle" "The one who is headed is not Mu Feng. It is said that Mu Feng went out to practice. What did this kid come to our Suzaku Warfare?" Countless Suzaku warriors came out frowning. "Mu Feng, what do you bring to our Suzaku Warfare?" At this time, a few figures vacated and each of them radiated a strong atmosphere. One of the white robe youths looked at Mu Feng and asked. These seven people are also the kings of the realm of the Scorpio, the strongest in the Suzaku Wars. "It''s Mu Feng, what is he doing?" The Jinjia disciples also came out and looked at the figure in the air. There was a slight feeling. And Jinbei vacated, and the other seven kings of the Suzaku Battle Group looked coldly at Mu Feng. Unexpectedly, this breath, this Jinbei, actually cultivated into the kingdom. "Zhu Wu? Let him come out to die, he made a bad behind, let Zhu Jia''s vassal family Qiao''s family kill me Mu Feng, now I have to settle this account with him." Mu Feng held his hands and looked at the eight kings of the Suzaku Wars. "Hurricane, so to speak, are you coming to my Suzaku to kill?" A Zhujia youth king said coldly. "Otherwise, do you think I am coming to your broken place?" Mu Feng calmly said that as soon as the words came out, many members of the Suzaku screamed out, and a large number of Suzaku members flew up and surrounded Mu Feng and others. "Don''t think that you have two points of strength, you can be arrogant, Suzaku is not a place where you can scatter wild, give me a roll!" The Zhu family king is cold. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1188： : 斩尽金家(五更) "Kid, how do you talk to my brother?" Mu mad stood up and said coldly. "court death!" Bai Ziyue is a sword that has been squirted and killed. The strong front of the battle came to Zhu, which naturally could not escape the countless assessment of disciples, and the eyes of the monks. Soon, there were a lot of assessment disciples gathered around the Suzaku Wars. Seeing that the front of the battle has actually confronted Suzaku, one can not help but be surprised. "I haven''t seen Mu Feng in a year. How do you bring someone to the Suzaku Wars?" "The battle front and the Suzaku have always been different. This time, is the contradiction intensified?" Many people can''t help but argue. Mu Feng waved his hand and let the son jump back, and he walked out alone. He looked at the kings of Suzaku and said indifferently: "You said that I am arrogant, then I am today, Mu Feng, I will show you madly, let Zhu Wu come out dead!" "Mu Feng, you are too much!" The Zhujiawang roared, stepping out, the rolling Zhuyan flame swept out, and the red-red force covered a void and burned a red glow. "Over? Go away, otherwise, I will kill you even." Mu Feng said indifferently. "The madness!" The king of Zhujia roared and slammed down to Mu Feng, condensing a huge Zhuyan giant claw to smash it, like a Suzaku''s claw, descending from the sky. Mu Feng looked at the Zhu Yan claws and smashed down, the body did not flash and did not hide, a violent thunder and force and shocks came out, the claw that was smashed, was directly shattered. "You also broke through the realm of heaven!" This Zhujia king was shocked. "Otherwise, do you think?" Mu Feng sneered. "Even if you break through the weather, my family will not be insulted." The Zhujia youth king was low-lying, and he had a red-colored sword in his hand. Yuan Li merged into the knife, and the sword knife method was dozens of knives. "Zhu Yanzhen!" The Zhujiawang slashed down to Mu Feng, and a horrible red knife with a length of more than ten feet smashed the wind and smashed the defense body of Mu Feng. However, this knife, after opening the strength protection after seven or eight meters, was directly shattered, can not close the body of Mu Feng, can not break the defense. "too weak" Mu Feng said indifferently, the Thunder roared in the hand, and a violent Thunder came out and condensed into a huge Raytheon. "Xia Lei changed!" Mu Feng was shot and killed, and the thunder and lightning were rolling. The Xia Lei ancient seals of several dozen feet were bombarded like a hill, containing terrible thunder power and burning power. "cut!" The face of the Zhu family was greatly changed, and the knife screamed out. The knife and the knives intercepted the attack, but the slamming sound was directly smashed by the Xia Lei ancient seal, and the violent burning power was accompanied by the ancient Indian bombardment. under. Hey! The thick Yuanli defense of the Zhujiawang was directly violently broken, and there was no trace of resistance in the bamboo. The violent fire-fighting force bombarded the body of the Zhu family. "what!" The Zhujia king was tragically called, and was overwhelmed by the power of the thunder. The body was bombarded and turned into a black and white air. He was lying in a room, smashing the house and being seriously injured. " ants in general" Mu Feng calmly stopped. "Zhu Ming couldn''t hold a single move!" "This guy, after breaking through the kingdom, the strength is even more terrible." The kings of Zhus family saw this face change, and Jinbeis face was also ugly. Although he has broken through the realm of the king, he still feels helpless in the face of Mu Feng. "I am asking, Zhu Wu? You Suzaku, how many people?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Mu Feng, don''t be proud, Zhu Wu and our English sister went out, they will die when they return." A Zhujiawang is angry. "Oh, go out, if that''s the case, then take the Jin family first." Mu Feng heard the indifference of looking at Jinbei. Jinbeis heart trembled, and a cold rushed into his heart. He looked at Mu Feng with amazement and said coldly, You, what do you want to do? "What? What did the Jin family send to me to deal with me? Didn''t you also die for me, Mu Feng? You said, what do I want?" Mu Feng sneered, stepping on the void and flying to Jinbei. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill us, Jinjia and Zhujia will not let you go." Jinbei roared. "There is no real threat, let''s die." Mu Feng indifference and a palm condensed a violent Xia Lei Da Qian Yin, rolling violently thunder and bombardment to Jinbei. Jinbei whistling, a stock of Yang Yuanli with the sun really roaring out, condensed into a golden palm print bombardment to this blow, but it is easy to smash. Jinbei retired, did not dare to resist the attack of Mu Feng, the body turned into a golden light, and actually escaped. "I want to escape, you have no chance." Mu Feng sneered, the thunder rolling behind, condensing a pair of smashing thunder and thunder flames, blue wind and thunder wings. Hey! The body broke out of the thunder and thunder, and the speed came out faster than the golden north. In the hands of Mu Feng, the thunder is radiant, and the palm of his hand contains the meaning of sharpness. A palm of the stream of light and light, a thunder and light blade whistling to Jinbei. Jin Bei roared and turned back and slammed out, but it was indeed easily shattered by this slamming electric light, breaking open the attack, attacking the defense, and almost breaking the defense to kill Jinbei. Jin Bei was scared to escape at full speed. At this time, Mu Feng condensed a spear of thunder in his hand, and a spear broke through the air and screamed through the defense, stabbing in the heart of Jinbei. Hey! Jin Beis body was beaten by a thunder, and he looked at the thunderbolt that passed through his chest. His eyes roared and then screamed. The blood of a blood broke out, his body burned blood, and he was absorbed by Mu Feng. Shura is in the jade. "Golden North Big Brother!" The Jinjia disciples saw this scene of sorrow and sorrow, one by one showing the color of despair. Jinbei is now the only person in the Jin family who broke through the Scorpio, but it was killed by Mu Feng. "Mu Feng" The people of the Suzaku Wars also looked at Mu Feng one by one. However, Zhu Ying is not there. They are not Mu Feng opponents. No one dares to intercept Mu Feng. "And you, don''t worry, you will go with him." Mu Feng looked at the remaining dozens of Jinjia disciples and said indifferently. These golden disciples looked pale, Jin Nan roared and fled, and all the golden disciples fled in all directions. However, their speed, where compared to Mu Feng. As soon as possible, Mu Feng pursued Jinnan, raised his hand, and slammed Jinnanyi, a half-step kingdom, into a gray. Two interest rates, but also caught up with three Jinjia disciples, three thunders blasted, directly bombed the three into gray. Four interest, one sword out, more than a dozen Jinjia disciples fleeing in one side annihilated in the sword. Six interest, eight interest, tenth interest! A few people who fled the farthest, were thundered by the thunder of the sky. Dozens of Jinjia disciples, ten interest, were killed by Mu Feng alone! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1189： : Forced six kings (six consecutive bursts of 18 small fish) Dozens of Jinjia disciples, at this point, all annihilated! The people of the Suzaku Wars, looking at Mu Feng trembled, and Zhu Jiaqiang roared: "Mu Feng, our English sister is back, you will die!" "Haha, I am expecting her how to make me die, and I am waiting here." Mu Feng sneered and stood with a sword. He really planned to wait here for Zhu Ying to come back. "you" The people of the Suzaku Wars were furious, and finally, the other six roared and attacked Mu Feng together. Various violent force attacks swept the void. "I thought you were all turtles and didn''t dare to fight." Mu Feng sneered aloud, behind the wind and thunder and shaking, looking at the six people to kill. "Zhu Yanzhang!" "Red fire sword!" "Crashing the fist!" These six people roared, and a violent attack and killing went to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped on his footsteps, and the body was thundering and thundering and a shocking impact. The attack of six people hit Mu Feng''s Yuan Li defense and the body''s gas explosion outside the explosion, and did not hurt Mu Feng. "How can his defense be so horrible?" Six people are ugly. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! At this time, Mu Feng pressed out with one hand, and the thunder of the emptiness in the emptiness of the air condensed, and turned into a huge Thunder and the ancient Indian bombardment, and the thundering and rolling were like a fire burning cloud, and bombarded two of them. The two men roared and Yuan Li bombarded, but they were indeed crushed by the violent Raytheon, and the Yuanli body was also blown open, slamming in the body of the two. "what!" The two screamed and the body was bombarded with violent thunder and was photographed from midair. "Swordsmanship, return to Yuanxiao!" Another person roared and directly honed his own cohesive scorpio. It was a huge blue giant sword with a terrible sword and sword. "kill!" As soon as he slammed his sword, he suddenly descended from the sky with a blue sword light that opened up the sky. He attacked Mu Feng''s defense with all his strength. The other three people did not hesitate to use their own mysterious powers. These three are all Zhu family disciples, practicing the same family exercises, and the cohesive scorpio is a huge Zhu bird. The three flames of the flamingo are skyrocketing and contain terrible burning power. "Shentong, Zhu Yan really fire!" The three men roared, and the three Zhu Birds spit out a rolling red-red flame sweeping the sky, and within a dozen miles, they felt a terrible hot breath. Zhu Yanzheng fire has become a three-seven-meter-thick light column bombardment to Mu Feng. These three beams of light can completely melt a mountain into a magma. Four scorpions bombarded and all killed Mu Feng. "The four kings of Tianzhu realm are all striking, and the power of the outbreak is probably the strongest of the three heavens in the realm of heaven and earth." The people who came to watch the war were shocked. "This is a combination of four hits, Mu Feng may not be able to stop." The other person also looked at the sky with dignity. More and more appreciating disciples came to the news and looked at the battlefield of the six kings of Mu Feng in the sky, and all of them were shocked. "Reze!" Mu Feng snorted, and a body of light shot in the body, absorbing the power of Mu Feng, instantly turned into a huge figure. This is a dragon head, a giant scorpion with a height of ten feet, haunting a dragon, a **** wolf, holding a thunder sword, like a demon from ancient times. "Thousands of robbers!" Lei Ze whispered, and the palm of one hand condensed the Eight Thunder, and turned into a Thunder enchantment shrouded the body of Mu Feng. Bang! boom! The violent explosions and shock waves echoed in the void. Three true fire pillars, the sword light lingered on Mu Fengs defensive body, and Yuan Lis defense and temperament were broken. However, when the attack fell on the enchantment of the looting prison, it was Death and death can''t stop. "What is this day?" When the four met this giant scorpio, they were shocked and turned into a transient. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng raised the sword, and Lei Zetian roared, and also mentioned the Thunder''s sword. Yuan Li gathered in the sword of Thunder, and the sword was mainly. Hey! A sly purple thunder sword lighted to four people. The four men changed their faces and attacked against the defense. However, they were smashed and attacked, and the violent swordsmanship shocked the four people and screamed and was torn. Out of a **** mouth. At this time, Lei Zetian stepped forward again, and the huge palms once again condensed the Thunder. The power of the Thunder was summoned as usual. Suddenly, it was condensed in the void, surrounded by four people, forming an enchantment and condensed into a thunder. Prison space. Endless violent Thunder bombarded four people. "what!" The four people screamed and were bombarded by Wan Lei. They were directly smashed by the defense. They were severely wounded by bombardment, and the body veins were shattered. Mu Feng stopped, and the prison disappeared. The four men fell into the sky and fell to the ground. This is still Mu Feng did not use all his strength, did not summon the strongest Thunder he can summon, otherwise, these four have been annihilated. One person is alone in the six kings. It is like a broken bamboo that has broken the attack of six people and defeated the six kings. "hiss" Countless people looked at this scene, all of them sucked a cold breath. "This Mu Feng, how could it be so powerful, the six kings besieged him can not help him!" "It''s too strong, his strength is definitely not inferior to Fenglintian and other days." Countless people said shocked. "Feng brother, good!" The people at the front of the battle are naturally excited and shouting, looking at Mu Feng''s figure worship. "This guy is getting stronger now." The people of the big business battle group also came. Shi Zhengxiong looked at Mu Feng and said with amazement that he is now a king. "I said that he can bow his head to face humiliation, and he can stand up and let everyone look at it. Its just that this guy is eager to condense." The four emperors squinted and said. "Sister, Mu Feng is so strong." Liu Xuan shocked and said that Bai Yisheng Xue, who has become a king of Liu Yi Xuemei, looks at the figure and looks like a singer. He seems to have completely surpassed himself. "How could this be, this guy, how could it be so strong?" The members of the Suzaku Wars were arrogant and unbelievable. Mu Feng received Lei Zetian, standing proudly in the void, and the one who was seriously injured by the Suzaku Wars, one by one struggling from the ground, looking at Mu Feng with anger and humiliation, but at this moment, no one dares to say what. And Mu Feng, just waited here. His strong advent of the Suzaku Warfare quickly spread throughout the city of Linyuan. Not to mention the disciples, even countless monks in the city gathered together to watch what Mu Feng wanted to do next. Everyone knows that I am afraid that when Zhu Ying brings someone back, it will inevitably have to fight with the people at the front. The people of the Suzaku Wars did contact the Zhu Ying and others in an urgent communication to let Zhu Ying and others come back. Thanks for the moon, Xiao Yan, a smile, a book friend, a sailor brother, and a thank you, Xiao Yuer, the guardian of June, casual, Wen Yong, Yang Mingze, brother, do not know what the name of the brothers guard, thank you, Thanks to all the brothers and sisters for their reward. Haha, from the current two hundred and four hundred thousand words cumulative calculation, I see how many six bursts I can write after Shura finished writing. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1190： : Zhu Ying arrived Over time, more and more monks gathered in the Suzaku Wars, there are no less than 20,000 assessment disciples, and many city monks gathered together, looking at the shadow of the light in the air, there are many discussions. The Thunder Battle Group, the Northern Yan Battle Group, the Xuanyuan Battle Group, and even the Fenglintian Battle Group gathered together. "Mu Feng!" In the Xuanyuan Battle Group, one person looked at Mu Feng and gritted his teeth. This person is Xuanyuans staunch. He was robbed by Mu Fengyi and was planted by Mu Feng. Although he has already broken through to become a king, but because he is away from the red lotus, he does not dare to retaliate against Mu Feng. He can feel that Mu Fengs strength in his body can kill him, but he has thought of countless Ways, please go through many pharmacists, can not remove the power left in the body. "You have a lot of hatred for him." Aside, a figure wearing a golden robe said faintly, this person is the genius of the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuanlang, the genius who had become a king before coming here, is now a three-day small world in the realm of Tianzhu. The position is double-educated and the power is tyrannical. "Lango, this kid really has a bit of hatred with me. When I took a group of brothers to experience it, I met him in the devil wolf. This kid is actually in danger. When we fight the Devil wolf, we will rob us of our property. We have died a few family disciples" Xuanyuan just whispered and shook a lot of facts. "Oh, he and our Xuanyuan family, there is such a thing, I didn''t know how I used to." Xuanyuan Lang frowned. "That''s not all, the kid, he also cultivated the eight-year battle boxing of our Xuanyuan family. I asked him how he got it. He even said that it was a ridiculous ancestor to pass him." Xuanyuan just pointed to one person and said that the man is exactly mad. "We will teach you the Xuanyuan family, the eight-year-old warfare, and the ancestors of the heavens." Xuanyuan Lang stunned, looking at the madness, I do not know what to think. "Just the little boy, the Thunder that condensed, how much is like the kind of Taikoo Thunder beast recorded in the legend!" Lei broken Yue looked at Mu Feng''s figure and secretly shocked. Finally, time passed more than half an hour, outside the city, a group of people finally arrived in the air, and then rushed to the Zhuque Battle Group. This group of people, the number of people is no less than 100 people, the weakest of them are also the big heavens in the realm of Linghai. Among them, there are more than 20 people, and the atmosphere is full, all of them are Wang Jingqiang. There is a woman in red, her face is beautiful, her hair is red and long, and her red dress is like a fire. At this moment, her face is cold and cold, and she is brought back with this group of people. "Come, the English sister is here!" "Zhu Ying is back!" This group of people flew, and the people of the Suzaku Warriors immediately came to the spirit, and countless people were stunned. They consciously let the sky open and let the group fly. "Haha, the good play is about to start, Zhu Ying is finally back." Many people are looking forward to it. Mu Feng, who raised his spirits and held his hands, also opened his eyes and looked at Zhu Ying and others who had arrived. "British sister, you are finally back. Mu Feng came to us to kill people, wounded us, and killed all their Jinjia disciples in Jinbei." A wounded Zhujiawang ushered in and said to Zhu Ying. Zhu Ying Qiao face cold, Mei Yu with a look to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, but his eyes are looking at one of these people, Zhu Wu. "How is it possible that this little beast has not died yet!" Zhu Wu looked at Mu Feng, and his heart panicked. Some did not dare to look directly at Mu Fengs eyes. "Zhu Wu, I have been waiting for you here for a long time. You let the Qiao family kill me twice. This account, today, my Mu Feng wants to thoroughly liquidate with you." Mu Feng looked at Zhu Wus indifference. "Mu Feng, what are you talking about, me, where do I send someone to kill you?" Zhu Wu angered, naturally did not recognize. "Qiao''s family has been killed by me. Joe''s parents always told me everything. You denied it is useless. They have already gone to hell. It''s up to you." Mu Feng touched the old man in his hand and said coldly. "What, you have killed Joe''s family, how is it possible, Joe''s family is the four kings of the realm of heaven?" Zhu Wu did not believe it, and was shocked. "Mu Feng, you dare to openly bring people to my Suzaku corps to kill, where do you put my Zhu Ying?" At this time, Zhu Yingbing said coldly. "Jin Jiaben and I have hatred, I kill them, take care of your ass, not just the Jin family, Zhu Wu sent people to murder my Mu Feng, I want to kill, you better not stop me, I will not because of you Its a woman and wont hit you Mu Feng said coldly. "Bold, small beast, how do you talk to our English sister?" A Zhujiawang who just arrived came to look at Mu Feng and roared. Mu Feng heard the light of a cold, looked at the man, a powerful magical force in the eye, instantly slammed into the sea of ??others, suddenly turned into a fire of purgatory surrounded by this soul. This man screamed, and quickly mobilized the soul to defend the wrapped soul, and the fire of purgatory, turned into a fire dragon roaring, smashed the soul defense of this person, burning the soul. "what!" The man suddenly screamed and his body burned with a blazing flame, and the people around him were shocked. Subsequently, the persons consciousness was black, and the body had fallen directly into the air, fainting in the past, and the soul was born. "Noisy!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Zhu Li, what did you do to him?" Other people''s faces changed, and some people quickly hugged the Zhujiawang who was seriously injured by illusion. "I want to kill him! You want to stop me?" Mu Feng finger Zhu Wu, looking at Zhu Ying said coldly. "The arrogant, today I want you to have no return, just to help Jin Haoyue brother revenge" Zhu Ying said coldly, in the body, a terrible Zhu Yanzheng fire swept out, and the violent storm swept a few kilometers of the void. This piece of void was turned into a hot sea, and the burning power was terrible. Other Zhujiawang, the people of the Zhuque Battle Group, retired and did not dare to stay in Zhu Yings real fire range. Zhu Ying is a fire, and Zhu Yans true meaning is the Tianjiao, and the burning power is terrible. "Well, I miss you like a poisonous woman, a femme fatale, my Mu Feng, why do you want to treat you as a woman?" Mu Feng said indifferently, stepping out in one step, the Thunder rolling, the wind and thunder between the heavens and the earth discolored, the Thunder rolling, the terrible thunder breath filled out. This Zhu Ying, the Tianyi realm of the Tianzhu realm, was repaired, and in terms of repair, it is impossible to force Mu Feng. However, since Zhu Ying can be regarded as the Tianjiao character in this disciple''s disciples, the strength is far from that of ordinary people in the same situation. She is also a genius figure who is contemplative. The hot fire clouds and the rolling thunders, Yuan Li touch each other in the void, the momentum of the two is not comparable to the general king of the same world. "kill!" Zhu Ying screamed and first launched an attack on Mu Feng. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1191： : Easy to beat Zhu Ying''s body moved, the rolling Zhu Yan really fired, and she clawed to Mu Feng smashed out, condensed into a huge Suzaku claw to smash down Mu Feng. "Suzaku Nine Buckle!" This claw has a size of ten feet and is sharp and sharp. It contains terrible high-temperature burning power. When a claw is killed, Mu Feng will be torn and burned in this claw. Hey! This claw was torn in Mu Feng''s defensive body and strength, tearing the defense, but it was also shattered by the energy of defense, and the claws were shaken by force. After all, Mu Feng could not be injured. "Ok!" Zhu Ying''s brow wrinkled, and her claws contained two true powers, but she just barely broke the defense of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, still carrying his hands, has not shot, calmly looking at Zhu Ying, in his eyes, with a trace of disdain. "You try this shot again" Zhu Ying roared, and there was an incredible red sword in his hand. This spirit sword, which exudes amazing spiritual fluctuations, is a sword of the fifth-order king spirit, which emits terrible burning power. "Suzaku Sword, first style!" Zhu Ying shouted, holding the sword, Yuan Liru flooded into this sword, a red-red sword mangling from nine days, smashed to Mu Feng. In this sword, the power of the three senses, as well as the power of the sword, the attack power is terrible, and even surpassed the three-day king of the Tianzhu realm. And Mu Feng, one hand to control the Thunder, the strength of the Eight Thunder, and at the same time, a fist to kill, Ray roared, issued a sound of sounding the shore, turned into a thunder wave shocked the sword, directly collapsed This is the Chihua Jianguang. "too weak" Mu Feng calmly said. "You are looking for death, Suzaku Sword, second style!" Zhu Yingjiao slammed, waving the sword, and the surrounding Zhu Yanyuan snarled into the sword. The spirit sword made a scream of the sky, and a sword smashed out, turning into a sword-smelling scent, burning the Suzaku. This Suzaku has more than ten feet, containing terrible swordsmanship, burning power, and screaming to Mu Feng. This sword seems to have the power to burn the mountains and boil the sea. Every sword can burn a Yuanzong strongman. "Well, let you see my sword" In the hands of Mu Feng, Gu Yu once again emerged, and Li Jin, Lei Yuanli roared into the sword, and there was a strong fifth-order sword pattern, which was also interwoven in the ancient sword. "A sword, thunder!" Hey! This sword is out, plain and unremarkable, and like an antelope hanging corner can be found, a nine-day purple sword light deification from the Yuan Li condensed under the arm, torn in the killing of the Suzaku sword gas. Hey! This Suzaku sword, in front of this Jianguang, was directly split by a sword into two halves of the explosion, still can not hurt Mu Feng points. "what!" Zhu Ying''s face has changed greatly. Her sword like this, the three-day power of the Tianzhu realm is not necessarily able to withstand, this Mu Feng, how can it be so easily taken! "This guy, the strength is strong, Zhu Ying that the power of a sword can be felt so far away, he even took the wind and the light is light!" Someone is amazed and said, Lei Biaoyue and others, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, also a little more dignified. "Do you only have this ability?" Mu Feng said indifferently, his words, like a needle, stinging Zhu Yings proud girls heart. "I''m going to kill you!" Zhu Ying screamed, the body of a blood containing a powerful burning power awakened, the body directly red light, the momentum soared, reaching the point of the three heavens of the realm of heaven. Her whole person burned a terrible Zhu Yanzheng fire, and a scorpio shot in the body turned into a huge Zhu bird, burning a hot flame. Her people, directly into the scorpio, provide energy, the Zhu bird shouts, turned into a red-red giant flame beam bombarded to Mu Feng. The power of this attack can be much stronger than that of other Zhujiawangs. The power is already comparable to the four kings of Tianzhu. "Haha, this is interesting." Mu Feng laughed aloud, and at this time, he even took the sword and did not use his own Scorpio. A shout, a thunder in the air, and the power of countless thunders gathered in his body, and the Thunder King absorbed countless violent thunders. And countless violent thunder powers, all of them flooded into Mu Feng''s body, gathered in his palms, intertwined into a spiral of light, the blood in his body, the bones, the Yuan Li, the Thunder power contained Influx of this blow. "Shentong, destroy the world Leiyang!" Mu Feng said coldly, the spiral of lightning gathered in his hand is two feet in size, just like a sun formed by a round of thunder, and turned into a meteor bombardment. This is a magical power that is awakened by the sacred sacred gods and cultivated to the thunder king battle. This Leiyang was bombarded like a meteor on the flame column of the fire. The tens of meters of Zhu Yanguangs column exploded in an inch, and a terrible thunder force erupted from Leiyang, and the deafening thunder sounded. Dozens of miles round, purple thunder light, even drowned the Zhu bird Tianzhu. Countless people are staring at this scene with horror. Looking at the purple thunder''s power to ravage the vanity range of several kilometers, anyone can feel the terrible explosiveness of this hit. "what!" Just listen, a scream rang, Lei Guangzhong, Zhu bird smashed, Zhu Ying screamed in the thunder, the beautiful body was quickly bombarded into coke. Mu Feng received the power of endless violent thunder, and the void suddenly became light and cloudy. He grabbed Zhu Ying in one hand, and Qi Longjin swept out and took Zhu Ying in his hands. Zhu Ying''s skin was black and the hair was distributed. He was caught in the hands of Mu Feng. He lost his soul and was shocked to look at Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, he was so easy, he lost! "Zhu Ying!" "Zhu Yingjie!" The people of the Suzaku Warrior roared out, and they looked at the scene unbelievably, looking at Zhu Ying being captured by Mu Feng. "Zhu Ying is defeated!" Countless assessment disciples looked at the scene and were unbelievable and shocked. Zhu Yings strength can definitely rank the top ten of all the disciples, but in the hands of Mu Feng, it is felt that there is no resistance from the beginning to the end, they are all pressed. "How is it possible that the strength of Zhu Yingjie is not the opponent of Mu Feng!" Zhu Wu saw this scene, his face was instantly white. "Kid, let go of Zhu Yings head!" Suddenly, in the Suzaku Warfare, Zhu Yings flower ambassadors stood up and looked at Mu Feng and screamed. All the Zhu family members also sacrificed their spirits and glared at them, forcing Mu Feng. "Do you want to fight in groups?" Mu sneered, and the nine kings in the battle stood up. "I said, I want to kill him, you can''t stop me, give me away, otherwise she will die!" Mu Feng squeezed Zhu Yings neck and said coldly, scared Zhu Wu to tremble. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1192： : Killing Zhu Wu "Do you dare to kill me? I am Zhu Jiaxuan, kill me, all your friends, relatives, I have to be buried with me." Zhu Ying looked at Mu Feng Jiao and said, all eyes are humiliating. "Snapped!" Mu Feng backhanded a slap in the face of Zhu Ying, Zhu Ying screamed, the teeth in the mouth were beaten off by Mu Feng''s slap. "Are you challenging my patience and timidity?" Mu Feng looked at Zhu Yingbing and said coldly, in the **** pupil, without any trace of emotion. "You dare to beat me!" Zhu Yingyi, then screamed out. Mu Feng raised his hand and hit the two slaps. The snoring sounded through the side, and countless people looked at them with stunned eyes. Countless people from the Suzaku squad screamed and angered. And Zhu Yings face has been smashed by Mu Fengs three slaps, and his face is smashing. "This little bastard, its still so embarrassing for girls." Among the countless people in the distance, the nine princesses and the glory of Ying Yu looked at this scene and couldnt help but gnash their teeth. At the beginning, Mu Feng also played her like this. The three palms went down, Zhu Ying was completely honest, and even burst into tears, unable to speak, a pair of scorpions complained of Mu Feng. "Zhu Wu, it''s time for you." Mu Feng grabbed Zhu Ying''s neck with one hand and looked at Zhu Wu indifferently. "Everyone is going up, killing him together, killing him together, going together." Zhu Wu was terrified and quickly said to the people around him. However, everyone''s face was blue, but no one listened to him, and did not say that Mu Feng showed great strength, and Zhu Ying was still in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng indifference flew to Zhu Wu, and Zhu Wu was frightened and retreated. Seeing no one helping him, his body broke out and Yuan Guang, and he turned and fled. "Can you escape?" Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and a flash of lightning flashed behind him. A pair of blue-red wind thunder and sky wings condensed out. Mu Feng people turned into a green stream, and chased Zhu Wu. The speed was fast, in midair. Leave a long green tail. "Mu Feng, do you really want to kill me? I am a Zhu disciple. If you kill me, you will completely offend Zhu." Zhu Wu saw Mu Feng quickly chasing from behind, scared almost three souls and seven scorpions in isolation, screaming in horror. "For those who want to kill me, no matter what background or source of yours, my Mu Feng will never be merciless, and the Thousands of Thunder Gods!" Mu Feng said indifferently, raising a handful of thunder and ancient seals, and bombarded Zhu Wu with the power of the raging thunder. Zhu Wu screamed and screamed, and the knife was barely smashed. He was smashed on the Thunder''s ancient seal, but was violently shattered. The Thunder ancient print bombarded Zhu Wu''s body. Zhu Wu screamed, vomiting blood, his body was directly dropped by a seal, squatting in an attic of the Suzaku Wars, and the attic was collapsed. Mu Feng''s body fell, looking at Zhu Wu, who was struggling to climb in the dust of the ruins. He grabbed a claw and Zhu Wu''s body was caught by the dragon. He was bound in the palm of Mu Feng and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "Let me let go, let me go, I will give you all my resources, I beg you to let me go." Zhu Wu completely frightened his state of mind, crying for mercy in countless people. "When you kill me, you have no chance to live, and slowly realize the fear of death." The youth said indifferently, a terrible force broke out in the palm of his hand. Hey! Zhu Wu''s neck, cervical spine, under this horrible force, a little bit smashed, Zhu Wu screams, the voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the blood is constantly flowing in the mouth. This screams echoed everyone''s heart, letting everyone, the heart is a cold. The Zhu family disciples are even more angry and grievous. They are from the top big family, and here they are forced to watch their own family being killed. Zhu Wus screams weakened, his eyes swelled, his throat was crushed, and he couldnt speak. However, Wang Wangqiang, strong vitality, has not yet died, and now he can save even if he is saved. Mu Fengs hand was loose, Zhu Wus body fell to the ground, and his hands were stunned. He had already crushed the neck of his bones, his legs snarled, and under the watchful eyes of Mu Feng, he felt the dying of life and the fear of death. And countless people, looking at Zhu Wu, slowly died, my heart was slightly cold. "I can never provoke this monk in the future." Many people say this to themselves. Zhu Wu finally had no vitality, the soul was inseparable, and the curse insulted Mu Feng, but in the end it was inhaled by the ancient scorpion and swallowed. And Mu Feng, the hand throwing, Zhu Ying, who was caught in his throat, was like a broken sandbag. He was thrown on the other side by Mu Feng, and immediately had Zhus disciple to save Zhu Ying. "Mu Feng, in this life, I will kill you Zhu Ying!" Zhu Ying looked at Mu Fengs figure and screamed. Mu Feng stepped forward and smiled indifferently. "I am waiting, but the next time you come to kill me, your end will be like him." Mu Feng refers to the body of Zhu Wu, Zhu Wu''s body burned, turned into a **** airflow into the body of Mu Feng. Zhu Ying looked at the burning of Zhu Wu''s body and turned it into a gray rush, scared a slight step back. "and many more!" At this time, a voice came over again, and a figure stood up and looked at Mu Feng indifferently. The man is handsome and handsome, wearing a golden yellow sleeve robes. It is the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanlang. Mu Feng and others looked at the past, and Mu Feng frowned. "Is there something?" Many people look at Xuanyuanlang, I dont know what Xuanyuanlang wants to do. "A year ago, did you kill my Xuanyuan family disciples? I robbed my Xuanyuan family disciples?" Xuanyuan Lang looked at Mu Feng indifferently. Mu Feng heard a slap in the face and looked at Xuanyuans staunch in the Xuanyuan battle group. Xuanyuan was sneer. "Yes, how?" Mu Feng said calmly. "Be bold, surround them with me." Xuanyuan Lang''s face was heavy and he shouted. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly more than 30 powerful figures, intercepted in front of Mu Feng and others, surrounded by, everyone, is the king of the realm of the Scorpio, although they have broken through, but after all, have a good fighting power. People see this scene in vain, is it true that Xuanyuanlang has to fight with Mu Feng? Everyone can''t help but look forward to it. The Xuanyuan family is still amazingly famous for its combat effectiveness. Xuanyuan Lang is the Xuanyuan family, and has long since broken through the realm of Tianzhu. Nowadays it is a small heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, and it is definitely not Zhu Yingneng. "This Mu Feng is really a curse, even with the Xuanyuan Battle Group." Someone could not help but sigh. "I hope that Xuanyuan Lang can also play a game with Mu Feng." There are also people who are not afraid of things and fear that the world will not be chaotic. "I did kill a few Xuanyuan family disciples and robbed them of their belongings. However, for specific reasons, don''t you want to know? Xuanyuan is staunch, give me out!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1193： : Killing the field In the crowd, Xuanyuan just screamed and said that his face was gloomy. Mu Feng looked at Xuanyuan Lang and said indifferently: "It seems that your people don''t tell you the truth. Xuanyuan is staunch, let''s talk about it." Xuanyuan sighed and heard the reign of Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan just stood out, cold voice: "Mu Feng, you all admit to killing our Xuanyuan family disciples, grab our belongings, what else do you say?" "Shameless, you are still very embarrassed to say that, if that day, if we are not going to save you, your Xuanyuan disciples have long been killed by the Devils, and there is no more left." Mu mad anger, and came out cold. "What exactly is going on?" Xuanyuan Lang frowned, heard a little confused, cold voice. "Lango, don''t listen to them, that is, they see the financial uprising." Xuanyuan said with anger and anger. "A nonsense, it seems that you have forgotten what I have left in your body, from the fire red lotus, start!" Mu Feng was indifferent, burning two red-gold flames in the two scorpions, and Xuanyuan was in the body, a burning force suddenly emerged from the flesh and blood. "what!" Xuanyuan just screamed, and the body burned a red-gold flame. He resisted with Yuanli, but this flame was always burning in his flesh and blood, and Xuanyuan was sorely and painfully rolled. "Stop, hot, hot" Xuanyuan was screaming and screaming. Others saw this scene and was shocked. "What did you do to him?" Xuanyuan Lang cold channel. "Don''t worry, I let him tell you the truth, Xuanyuan is staunch, are you telling the truth?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Stop, I said, I said!" Xuanyuan screamed and screamed, and Mu Feng extinguished the blood from the blood. Xuanyuan was afraid of the incomparably looking at Mu Feng, whispered: "The day we went to kill the devil wolf, besieged by the devil wolf, thanks to Mu Feng and others to save us before we escape, but later because he will We have questions about the Xuanyuan family''s practice, and we asked that the two sides have stirred up contradictions, and this has happened." "Have you heard?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Xuanyuan Lang''s face is not very good-looking, and he took a look at Xuanyuan, and this guy didn''t even tell him the truth. He then looked at the madness and said: "Then what will happen to him in the Xuanyuan family?" "I said, it was my teacher, Teacher Tian Tian, ??who passed me, not to steal school." Mu crazy and indifferent. "Its ridiculous, Haotians ancestors are the top people in my family. You have to tell him the truth. Why havent our Xuanyuan family heard of you? Xuanyuan Lang sneered. "Then you can recognize this?" Mu crazy took out a purple gold charm. This symbol contains a powerful soul power, is a sounding order, engraved, Xuanyuan Tian four characters, and the emblem of the Xuanyuan family. "Zijin''s notes, this is the message of Haotian''s ancestors!" Xuanyuan Lang changed his face and said with surprise. "This is the voice contact that the teacher left me. I met the teacher more than two years ago. He guided me to practice for one year. I also passed this boxing method. Are you now?" Mu said coldly. The disciples around the Xuanyuan family heard the admiration, and the guidance of the ancestors, this guy, is really good. Haotian ancestors are one of the top powerhouses in the Xuanyuan family, and few rumors of disciples can get his advice. This madness, even the organic encounter with the ancestors of the day, get the guidance, even the heavens and the fists of the eight wild battles were passed to Mu crazy. However, there are three types of eight-year battle boxing, the third type, is the real power of Tiangong boxing, that type, Xuanyuan days have not been passed to Mu crazy. Xuanyuan''s stern face is also a big change. This guy, who is actually a student of Haotian''s ancestors, is likely to be accepted as a pro-disciple. After that, Mu was mad at the Xuanyuan family status. Isn''t that higher than him? The Xuanyuan family has millions of people, and the ancestors are so few. Their disciples, in the Xuanyuan family, have a very high status, which is higher than the average disciples. "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. This brother, dare to ask what is it?" Xuanyuan Lang converges on the chill, revealing a smile, and screaming at Mu. "Mur mad" Mu said calmly. "It turned out to be a mad brother. The past is a misunderstanding. As for this Xuanyuan, I will punish him when I go back. Since the mad brother is an ancestor, I am also a half-Xuanxuan family. I can come later. We are close to the battle group" Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile. Mu mad face calm, not answering anything. The other party only confirmed that he really had an intersection with his ancestors, and this suddenly changed his attitude. "let''s go" Xuanyuan Lang waved his hand and looked at Mu Feng. Then he took Xuanyuan Ganglie and others and left with the Xuanyuan War Group. Mu Feng and others also left in the eyes of the crowd, leaving behind a group of angry and sorrowful Suzaku Wars. Today, their Suzaku Wars face was lost, and Mu Feng was too much to lift his head. And Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan and others have also left. The wind forest battle group, the wind forest came, but the wind forest days still did not come. "One year has not seen, this Mu Feng''s strength is so unfathomable, you said, what is the strength of his strength?" At the time of the break, there were assessments of disciples and peers. "I estimate that his strength, I am afraid only in Fenglintian, Xuanyuanlang, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan may not be his opponent." "Impossible, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan is the triple of the realm of Tianzhu, and the blood of the emperor, bursting out, the strength is comparable to the general four-day strength of the realm of Tianzhu, even stronger." "Just now also broke the blood power of Zhu Ying. That blow, I am afraid it is not weak. The four heavens are strong in the realm of the sky. However, she is not so easily defeated by Mu Feng? Xuanyuan Lang Yuanyuan double repair, physical strength, yuan Force, are very powerful, and Xuanyuan family combat skills, plus blood power, I see him can press Mu Feng one" "There is also Fenglintian. It is the highest among all people. It is said that his true meaning has been reduced to a small degree. He is comparable to the old-aged figure who has practiced for hundreds of years. He should also be able to press Mufeng." People talk about the field, in most people''s minds, Mu Feng''s strength has been only under Xuanyuanlang, Fenglintian. "Is this really just his real strength? This guy, I am afraid it is the strongest one." Shi Zhengxiong listened to other people discussing that Mu Feng was not as good as Fenglintian, and could not help but sneer. Another form of Mu Feng, once against the celestial king, but still in the hearts of all the big business disciples who have seen that battle. What broke out today is probably not the real strength of Mu Feng. Even so, today''s Mu Feng''s name is once again in the name of the original city to assess the disciples, especially his wrist force, killing decisive, and even stay in everyone''s mind. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1194： : Bullying and fearing hard (five) "Lin Tian, ??are you out?" In the wind forest battle group, a blue light rose into the sky, and then fell to the ground, turning into a figure wearing a green shirt. This person has a green shirt and looks ordinary, but the eyelids are extremely beautiful and have a flowing temperament. Feng Linhai came over and respectfully. "Well, there is no improvement in the cultivation and the true meaning." Feng Lintian said faintly, Feng Linhai also found that the atmosphere of Fenglintian became more and more unpredictable. "Right, two days before you left the customs, Mu Feng is back." Feng Linhai said that the two walked to the hall. "Mu Feng!" Feng Lintian heard a slap in the face, and instantly remembered that a year ago, that record far exceeded his youth. Although his record has surpassed Mu Feng too much now, from small to large, what he has done in his life has rarely been surpassed, and Mu Feng, the record has surpassed him once. "How is it repaired? Should it break through the kingdom?" Feng Lintian asked indifferently. "Yes, it is indeed a breakthrough in the king''s realm, but also stepped into the realm of Tianzhu, the strength is very strong, condensed the unknown Scorpio, the first two days, even into the Suzaku Wars, put Zhu Yingdu Easily defeated" Feng Linhai said low. "Can beat Zhu Ying" Feng Lintian was slightly surprised, said: "Zhu Ying''s cultivation is now twofold in the realm of Tianzhu, her strength, coupled with her blood, the ordinary Tianzhu realm of the three kings can not help her, Mu Feng can Defeat him, the strength can enter the top ten of this disciple" Although Feng Lintian was amazed, there was still no shock and dignity in his eyes. He did not think that Zhu Yings strength was in his eyes. "However, Zhu Ying is a marriage disciple of your name and our family. It is your fiancee. She was beaten by Mu Feng. We don''t have to give a lecture to Mu Feng?" Feng Linhai asked. "Zhu Ying, the woman, is very proud. Although it is my fiance in name, I don''t have much friendship with her. She doesn''t come to me. I will take the initiative to help her revenge. As for Mu Feng, his Strength, still not qualified for me to take the initiative to teach him" Feng Lintian said with a sneer. Feng Linhai heard nothing, and at this time, a disciple of the Fenglin Battle Group quickly came over and gave a fist to the two. "Heavenly brother, Hai Ge, Zhuque battle group Zhu Ying seeks to see" The two looked at each other and Feng Lintian chuckled and said: "It seems that this woman can''t sit still, let her come and see me." War Front Manor, a place in the practice hall, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Mu Feng and others are gathered here. Everyone looked at it, and Mu Feng was standing in front of the melting furnace to control the soldiers in the blood-smelting refining furnace. However, the person who controls Mu Fengs body is not Mu Feng, but the moon. After a long time, Haoyue extinguished the fire, and Yuanshen returned to Shura. Mu Feng Yuan Li grabbed a long sword from the furnace, and suddenly a powerful sword gas was emitted from the sword, and there was an amazing sword. This sword has a golden body and is five feet long. It is full of brilliance and sharp. Mu Feng gave the sword to Bai Ziyue, and Bai Zi Yue touched the sword. His eyes were all in love. "This sword is made up of your blood, plus the fifth-order upper spirits created by many spiritual mines. It is the most suitable for your strength. However, although the quality of this sword reaches the fifth-order top grade, it is used for Your sacred sword, there is no strong sword in the sword, the power is not up to the top, this sword is in the sword, and you have to rely on yourself to warm up later" Mu Feng smiled. Bai Ziyue waved his sword and his sword was in his hand. He already had a **** connection with himself and he was very fond of it. "Haha, good sword, front brother, what is the name of this sword?" Bai Zi jumped and asked. "Your sword, name you take it yourself." "That''s good, I will call you out of the future, and I hope that this sword will be with me, cut off this sky, follow the front of the brothers to fight the heavens." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Haha, son jump, I really envy you, Feng brother has not given me refining weapons." Others laughed. "Feng brother!" At this time, a member of the war front member came in and reported. "Feng Ge, this is the essay sent by the Fenglin Wars." The members of the front took a letter and gave it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a look and his brow was slightly wrinkled. The people were in amazement, and Mu was curious and asked: "Feng Ge, who is the gauntlet?" "It is the wind forest day" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Wind Forest Day! The guy who claims to be the strongest young king of this disciple!" Everyone was amazed. "He asked me to fight him after three days." Mu Feng said faintly, the burning flame in his hand destroyed the gauntlet. "We have all laid out a werewolf tribe, and we are about to close the net. This guy, this time period actually came to the front of the war." Yaochuan said frowning. "Oh, I didn''t promise him, naturally I don''t care about his challenges, we continue to be ours." Mu Feng smiled, although he would like to have a moment to call this first Vientiane Sanctuary to examine the first young king. However, his assessment task has not been completed, and he will not waste his energy. The fact that Feng Lintian went to the front of Mu Fengs essays was quickly spread throughout the entire Yuanyuan City to assess the disciples, causing great shock. The strength of Fenglintian has always been considered to be the strongest of the disciples in this assessment, and Mu Feng is the rise of the dark horse. It has never been known, and no one knows it. Many people are looking forward to their battle. However, what disappoints people is that the war front did not have any response, and the entire battle front left the city of Linyuan, and plunged into the sly devil''s original wolf. Mu Feng was as if he was avoiding the challenges of Fenglintian. The non-response and avoidance of the front have disappointed many people. "It seems that this Mu Feng is arrogant, but he does not dare to fight with Fenglin." "Hey, the strength of Fenglintian is unquestionable, but this Mufeng is afraid that he will not dare to fight when he died. This is a bit of a surprise." "Haha, you don''t know, Zhu Ying seems to have a marriage contract with Fenglintian. In the name, Zhu Ying is Feng Lintian''s fiancee. Zhu Ying is so insulted by Mu Feng. If Feng Lintian challenges Mu Feng, certainly not Will give Mu Feng a way to live" "It turns out that it seems that this Mu Feng is only a deceitful person." "" For the disappearance of Mu Feng and the front, many people thought that they were escaping and avoiding. Many people were disappointed with Mu Feng and sneered. The people of the Suzaku Wars claimed that Mu Feng was bullied and fearful, and insulted Mu Fengs reputation. Mu Fengs reputation gradually became stinky in the assessment circle. Many people said that he only dared to kill the weak and stand up. Strong enemy. For these remarks, Mu Feng did not know, and would not pay attention to it. He brought the people with the battle to the devil wolf and started hunting the devil wolves to earn the merits. I am grateful to Wukongs brother for his unblocking. Thanks to my brother, thank you to the guardian of the East Emperor and the brothers for their reward. Thank you. I was bitten by my own puppy yesterday and went to the vaccination. The doctor said that during the vaccine, I should rest well and stay up all night. Writing a text, tears running, raising a dog is really tired Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1195： : One person is killed The Tafeng tribe, a tribe that is already deep in the edge of the devil''s wolf, is close to the tribes of the Terran, and belongs to some marginalized tribes. After thousands of miles, that is the land of the real devils of the wolves. It is the millions of devil wolves and hundreds of millions of devils. At the edge of the area, four thousand miles deep, the Tafeng tribe is located here. The Tafeng tribe, a tribe with more than 20,000 demon wolves, and three tribes in the tribe, are within a few hundred miles, after all, a large demon wolf tribe. In midair, a figure turned into a lightning-like void and landed in the upper half of the tribe. A silver hair came in, wearing a black koji robes, looking like a 20-year-old singer, the eyebrow star smashed blood and smashed, surrounded by a thunder, and stood at a height of 1,000 meters above the sky. tribe. The young man stretched out the palm of his hand, in the body, Lei Wang Yuandan, Yuan Dan turned, and the thunder of the gods ran to work, and the power of thunder emerged from his body. Rumble! Gradually, the tower wind tribes over the air, the sound of roaring thunder and thunder, the power of the thunder in a few dozen miles gradually gathered together, in the sky, formed a thick cluster of thunderclouds. Countless devils looked up at the void. "Damn, is it going to rain?" "The most hate the weather of rain and thunder." Many devils have been talking about it and cursing the weather. Oh~! Suddenly, a thunderous explosion sounded, and then I saw only a violent purple thunder lightning falling from the sky. This lightning contained a terrible power of thunder, which has reached the level of Wang Lei and has a diameter of ten meters. , fell from the vanity of several kilometers. This thunder lightning speed is so fast, the bombardment fell, and broke into the market in the devil wolf tribe. boom! A deafening violent thunder rang, the Thunder burst into raging, and the terrible thunder of power shrouded dozens of meters and dozens of devils in the tens of meters, and was bombarded in the thunder. ash. And people in the distance are watching this scene with shock. Hey! Hey! But then, in midair, the thunderclouds rolled, and the thunder and lightning bombardment of one after another fell, and the thunder echoed over the entire tribe. "what!" "Do not!" Hundreds of Thunder lightnings continued to squat down from the midair to the devil wolf tribe, and countless werewolves screamed and fell into the Thunder. "what happened?" A roar sounded, and I saw three figures, flying into the sky, looking at the thunderclouds gathered in the air, his face changed greatly. "Not good, this is not a common Thunder, it is a Thunder called by Lei Xiu, someone is attacking our tribe!" A demon wolf roared, his spirit instantly released, and soon found Mu Feng in the distant thundercloud. "Broken Thundercloud, I went to kill the kid." A burly wolf king wearing a black tiger skin roared, it was the tower wind wolf king. The other two wolf kings heard the violent magic power, and they blasted a magic light to the sky, thunderclouds, and thundered the thunderclouds. However, the Tafeng tribe below has suffered serious losses. No less than seven or eight thousand werewolves have fallen into the hundreds of thunders that have just fallen. "Despicable humans, dare to attack my tower wind tribe, die!" The tower wind wolf king roared, waving a scimitar like a white bone in his hand, and smashed it out, turning it into a black knife and tearing it toward Mu Feng. This tower wind wolf king is also a demon wolf king with three small heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. The strength is strong. In this magical magical demon, the strength is close to the four-day king of the Terran. The young man directly extended his hand, and the white palm of his hand lingered around the thunder, and a piece of blood scale appeared. He clenched his fist and turned his hand to the knife. Hey! The fist was violently bombarded in the knife, and the knife was smashed and broken, and it was actually broken by Mu Feng with a fist. "what!" The tower wind wolf king was shocked, and then a long shout, the rolling magic force gathered to his body, poured into the knife. "Dream Moon!" The tower wind wolf king roared out this way, the magic element force condensed into a round of black magic moon, containing amazing magic and knife intention to kill Mu Feng, the void cut a faint black line. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng carried one hand and smashed a red-red Raytheon seal that burned thunder. The Xia Lei became a real surge, bombarded the knife and directly shattered the magic moon of the tower wind wolf king. "How could this be!" The tower wind wolf king Daxie, his every attack, was easily resisted by the youth. "Don''t be with you, Rory." Mu Feng said faintly, behind him, a huge **** scorpion condensed out, and the power of Mu Fengs body was also turned into blood red. Behind Mu Feng, a tall and ten-footed, blood-stained double-winged, the head of the straight sword, the ancient figure of the ancient demon **** with **** hair emerged. Shura Tianzhu! "I don''t believe it, I can''t beat you, Devil Wolf!" The tower wind roared, the body of the magical force surged, condensed into a ten-foot black giant wolf, the giant wolf roared, and shocked to Mu Feng. A violent black beam of light spouted in the mouth. "In one body!" Mu Feng, who became Shura, was transformed into a Shura Scorpio in order to become a **** body. Shura Tianqi roared, and there was a lot of agility in his eyes. In his hand, there was a huge blood sword. The back of his wings fluttered, and his body was shot for a **** sword light, and he turned to the demon wolf. . boom! A bang, the black magic light that was blasted was smashed, and the sword light passed through the demon wolf, and the devil wolf smashed. Subsequently, this **** sword of the scorpion shocked the body of the tower wind wolf two meters high. Hey! The body of the tower wind wolf king was directly torn in half, and turned into a blood flame. "king!" The other two demon wolves roared and couldn''t believe it. At this time, Shura Tianzhu flew to the two, and the sword smashed out. The two roared and greeted the werewolf. Only the war dead, not afraid of death. Hey! Hey! The two blood-colored swordsmanships crossed, and the thick defense of the two men was directly pierced, and the body was torn into two halves, burning blood. The devil wolf is a fighting race, that Ashura is born to be born for war! "Wang" "No, tear it!" Countless Devil Warriors roared, and thousands of Demon Warriors in the realm of Linghai Yuanzong rushed to the sky without fear of death, killing this huge Shura Scorpio, countless forces attacking and killing, surging violent demons Yuanli gathers together, and the kings of the realm of Tianzhu are afraid. Under this kind of attack, the hard resistance of the king will be turned into a smog. After all, thousands of magical wolves in the realm of Linghai attack at the same time. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1196： : I dare not fight Ants bite to death, so many demon warriors violent bombardment, Mu Feng did not dare to resist, vibrate the wings, avoid the violent attack and magic power. Escaped from this wave of attack, Mu Feng, who was practicing Shura Tianzhu, turned back into the body and directly turned into a **** flame streamer into the group of demon wolves. How strong is his body, and now it is turned into a Shuoju giant more than 30 meters high, his body slammed into the group of demon wolves, numerous horrible sounds, no less than 100 people were crushed by violent physical impact, impacting the explosion, residual limbs The broken arm is splashed and thrown everywhere. Mu Jian, a huge body, was thrown out, and the ancient sword became a size of seven or eight feet. A hundred meters of blood was thrown into the wolf crowd, and hundreds of people were torn by a sword. "Roar!" There are also many demon wolf warriors roaring in the body of Mu Feng''s Scorpio, but their attacks are no longer a weather, and they can only leave a faint mark on the body of Shura. Mu Feng punched out, and the huge fists smashed out the violent blood-colored fists and slammed out. Three hundred punching waves roared, and hundreds of werewolf warriors who were involved in the boxing wave were directly shocked, and the true meaning of blood swept. And out, these werewolves directly turned into blood and fire. "Proud" In the lower tribe, tens of thousands of adult devils were mournful, one foot on the ground, and the body rushed up, all to Mu Feng. This battle, the **** sea tumbling, the broken corpses in the sky, like rain, usually falling, the blood sprayed the sky. After an hour, the last werewolf died, and the body was stained with red blood on the ground. In his body, a **** mark was also cracked. He alone killed 7,000 werewolf warriors, three wolf kings, and more than 10,000 ordinary devils! One person and one war killed more than 20,000 demon wolves. It is not unreasonable to be called the enemy of the kingdom of the Scorpio. The Tafeng tribe, the **** smell spread throughout the Quartet, the tribes, the fed human races, one by one trembled and looked at the figure. As soon as he was, he had destroyed countless demon wolves who could not be defeated in their eyes. And Mu Feng, the whole body of **** wolf smoke, he is comprehending, before the recollection of a battle, at the same time, is also recovering Yuanli. Among his battle cards, there are now more than 80,000 record points, and there are still more than 10,000 records. Two devils of the Wolf King, he can complete the basic assessment tasks. After half an hour, Mu Feng resumed his blood and stood up. "In the two battles, the true meaning of my blood, I should be able to step into a small situation." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, Shura is a fighting race. The true meaning of blood belongs to the battle and killing. Fighting and killing are the fastest way to understand the true meaning of practicing blood. A sword opened the iron bar, and Mu Feng did not talk nonsense with these people. One Yuan force wrapped thousands of people, dragged thousands of people into the air, and flew back. Mu Feng was alone in the battle, and the members of the other battles went hand in hand to hone the demon wolves and earn a record. Time passed, blink of an eye, and three months passed. In Linyuan City, the news that Fenglintian had to challenge Mu Feng had been released for three months, but Mu Feng did not have any response. Mu Fengs reputation of being bullied and fearful was already spread throughout the propaganda of Zhus family. The entire Linyuan City. As the sun sets, a figure is covered with a mottled ancient sword, like an ascetic monk, walking barefoot on the devil wolf. There is a sneak attack on his Warcraft, he can raise his hand and condense a sword to kill. This person is naturally Mu Feng. During these three months, he did not practice too much to practice the power, and his skill growth was not much. More thoughts were spent on the true practice. The true meaning of his blood has already entered the path of Xiaocheng, the true meaning of the sword, and it has also entered the Xiaocheng of the realm, and the true meaning of Lei is small. On the way to cultivation, Yuanli is the foundation, and the practice of Taoism is a stepping stone to break through the realm. Legend has it that the king of the Tianying realm must break through to that realm, and the condition of the first consciousness is the true meaning of the mysterious, mastering the power of the law of heaven and earth. Many kings, practicing their lives, Yuan Lixiu has reached the peak, but it is impossible to break through, that is, the Taoist practice is not home, the true meaning is not through, and it is not into the sky. The battle of Mu Feng''s waist battle card has reached an astonishing number of 180,000. The demon wolf king who died in his hands is no less than fifteen. In the Shura Shenyu, he has accumulated amazing blood. "It''s time to find a chance to go back and pick everyone from Zhou Wu Dynasty." Mu Feng murmured, it has been out for more than two years, and he does not know how he is now in the Zhouwu dynasty. There are some things, and he should go back and deal with it. And from the end of the assessment, there is still a year and a half, during this time, he can do a lot of things, practice, is only part of life, not all. The purpose of practice is just for a more exciting life. Ordinary people are also working hard to make money, in order to live a more exciting life, not to make money. Mu Feng returned to Linyuan City. Many people passing by, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, cast a sly look. "Isn''t this Mu Feng? He has been hiding for more than three months, and finally dared to come back?" "Hey, I think he thought that Fenglintian had forgotten the challenge to him." "I really didn''t plant it. I used to think that he was a personal thing, a man. I didn''t expect it to be a bully or a hard-nosed person. I only dared to compare his weak people with prestige." Many monks and monks who are coming and going have pointed at this Mu Feng and said that they are talking. The good eyes and ears of Mu Feng, these people''s remarks, fell into his ears. Mu Feng''s face is calm and his mood is normal. He probably guessed it. It should be that he entered the original practice of the devil wolf. He was mistaken by others to avoid the fear. Feng Lintian, Mu Feng really did not put it in his heart. "Hey, this is not Mu Feng, you are willing to come back." At this time, a slightly sarcasm sound came, a group of figures passed, and saw Mu Feng stop sneer. This group of people are the people of the Suzaku Wars. One of them, Zhu Jiawang, was also taught by Mu Feng that day, named Zhu Bin. "Mu Feng, you went to the devil wolf for more than three months and finally dared to come back." Zhu Bin looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Under your hand, what qualification do you have to talk to me?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Zhu Bin heard a faceful expression of anger, coldly said: "Also, you only dare to prevail in front of us, Fenglintian will challenge you, how can you not dare to fight?" Mu Feng heard the words and said, "Don''t dare to fight? He Fenglintian thinks who he is, he wants to fight, my Mu Feng will accompany him to fight? You have a pit in your head." "Be bold!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1197： : The challenge is strongest At this moment, a sneer came. "A good one who he thought he was, that Mu Feng, who do you think you are?" A figure came with a group of people, and the man sneered. Mu Feng looked at the man who spoke. The man was wearing a green shirt with a handsome face and a slender figure. The coming person is the wind forest, the strongest in the wind forest battle group, the wind brother''s cousin. "Mu Feng, don''t think that you have defeated Zhu Ying. You are in the middle of no one. In this assessment disciple, there is a wind forest, you can''t turn the waves." Feng Linhai looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently. "Feng Lintian, is he strong? Let me Mu Feng can''t turn the waves, he doesn''t have that ability." Mu Feng sneered, shaking his head and leaving. "Civil, do you have the ability to talk big and dare to take up the challenge of Fenglintian?" Feng Linhai said coldly. "Tell Fenglintian, three days later, my Mu Feng and his decisive battle outside the West City" Mu Feng said indifferently. He didn''t shoot, and the world really thought he was afraid of what the wind would be. "it is good!" Feng Linhai smiled coldly. Mu Feng returned to the battle front address. Soon, Mu Feng promised to challenge the wind forest days, spread throughout the city of Linyuan, and suddenly set off a huge wave. "What, Mu Feng promised the challenge of Fenglintian?" "Yes, just three days later, outside the West City, you must go see it." "Hey, Mu Feng, this coward, has been avoiding the fear for more than three months, and he suddenly figured out the challenge of agreeing to Fenglintian." "Who knows, maybe it can''t stand the reputation of being bullied and hard." "Haha, but this time there is a good show to watch. Others say that Mu Feng is bullying and hard, but his strength is there, and there will be a wonderful battle with Fenglintian." "Well, but I believe that Mu Feng''s strength is definitely not as good as Fenglintian" "Haha, that is nature, the wind is full of wind and wind, but the top-level practice in the Vientiane sanctuary, Fenglintian is a descendant of the Feng family, has the blood of the emperor, the mastery of the master is not in a minority, how can Mu Feng be Its opponents" "" This time the news of the battle, in an instant, the entire Linyuan City practice community is full of excitement. In the battle front. "Feng Ge, you are finally back, you don''t know, these time, those turtles and grandchildren are how to pass you, saying that you are bullying and hard, his grandmother, if you still don''t come back, I can''t help but go out first. I will pack up the wind forest days for the rabbits." Mu Fury said, listening to others insulting Mu Feng bullying and fearing hard, Mu mad heart is more wrong than Mu Feng. "Bad bullying is hard, haha, even if I am a kind of person, Feng Lintian is in my eyes, what can be considered hard" Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "After three days, it is for everyone to understand that among the disciples, who is the real newcomer?" Bai Zi Yue cold channel. Three sunshine, coming under the expectation of everyone. On this day, in the city of Linyuan, hundreds of thousands of practitioners gathered all over the West City of Linyuan City, and numerous figures crowded in the sky and the earth. "You said that today, Mu Feng and Feng Lintian fight, who will win, who will bear?" There are monks talking. "This is also used to say that naturally Fenglintian, Mu Feng''s strength is indeed strong, but it is estimated that it will be among the top five in this disciple. The strength of Fenglintian, but Xuanyuanlang, Lei broken Yue they all verified Over "Oh, that''s the case, but since Mu Feng dares to fight, he must have his grasp." "Mu Feng is on the wind and the sky, Hongxing Casino is betting, everyone is coming to bet" The sun gradually rises from the eastern sky, and a touch of gold shines on the heavens and the earth. A large group of people, flying from a distant city, is vast, with thousands of people, magnificent, and the front, the head of the person, wearing a blue shirt, face ordinary, but it is a kind of elegant The feeling is as if you can go away at any time. "Look, the wind forest is coming" "There are good temperament, there are Fans, Fenglintian, Fenglintian!" The crowd exclaimed, there are no girls monks screaming, all the eyes are the color of love. Subsequently, the Suzaku Battle Group, the Northern Yan Battle Group, the Thunder Battle Group, these large battle groups gathered. The people at the battle front also came. Compared with those big battle groups, the people at the front of the battle seemed to be scarce. There were only more than 300 people. Although the strength was good, plus Mu Feng, now the war front has ten king characters, but Compared with other major groups, the power of the front is still much smaller. "Mu Feng!" Zhu Yings nephew stared at Mu Feng, and all of his eyes were full of grievances and hatred. Mu Feng, Feng Lintian, finally officially met. Countless people looked at the two figures, only two people, all came out of their respective battle groups, came to the broad plain outside the West. "Mu Feng" "Wind Forest Day" The two screamed each other, hundreds of meters apart. "This challenge, you let me wait too long." Fenglin Tianping said lightly. "I have not promised you anything." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "You know, Zhu Ying is my fiancee." Fenglintian said calmly. "How about that, her Zhu family provoked me, can''t allow me to retaliate?" Mu Feng sneered. "That''s your business, but since you hit her, this face, how can I get back for her, if you can break your arm and apologize to her, I can spare your life." Feng Lin Tian Li said of course. "Hahahaha, Fenglintian, Fenglintian, I don''t know, who gives you such a proud capital, are you immersed in the aura of the first young strongman that others have worn for you? Are you thinking that you are Who, let me tell you, you, my Mu Feng has never been in the eyes." Mu Feng sneered a sneer, looking at the wind forest, sardonic, this goods really think that he is the strongest this time? In the wind and the sky, there was a raging anger in the eyes, and the wind forest battle group and the disciples of the Feng family were even more angry. "Heavenly brother, tear him apart" "Yes, my brother, let this kid die without a place to die!" "Killing his brother" The people of the Wind Forest Battle Group roared again and again. "You will see, I dare to dominate the strongest strength of this session, but that is also the moment you are in the world, and the last remaining moment." Fenglintians tone is not flat and indifferent. "The strongest? Hope is not a strong mouth, let''s go." Mu Feng sneered and said calmly. The wind forest is cold and cold, and in the body, a powerful qi and air machine is running. Between the heavens and the earth, a blue wind is suddenly rolled up. This wind roars, and after the wind forest, there is a huge The cyan tornado column is a giant kilometer. The vision of heaven and earth during the operation of Fenglintian practice is indeed amazing, and the practice of practice is the superb heavenly power in this world. Tiangong, the operation can motivate the world, the lowest can also practice the Taoist realm of the Tao, in order to be called Tiangong, the top Tiangong, is said to be able to cultivate into the realm of immortality. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1198： : Rainstorms And the sacred **** of Mu Fengs cultivation is directly able to grasp the power of the heavens and the earth. Its power of magic and power can quickly reach the realm of Tianxins realm, or how can he mobilize dozens of heaven and earth. The power of the Thunder in the range is attacked. A huge cyan tornado column is formed behind the wind forest, which contains terrible wind power and tearing force, stirs the area within a few kilometers, and turns into a huge wind field. Fenglintian, standing on the tornado column itself, seems to be driving the **** of the gods, high above, overlooking Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, calmly looking at the wind forest days far away from the kilometer, the body has its own thunder force surging out, the upper Tianyu, all condensed a piece of Lei Yuanli Thundercloud. Feng Lintian stretched out his hand, and numerous wind powers roared out and condensed into a wind blade with a flash of blue light. The wind blade contained a terrible wind and a sharp meaning. However, between the intentional, thousands of cyan wind blades condensed, although each road is only a few feet in size, but Yuan Li is confined to the extreme, and the edge of the sword is not a weapon. Thousands of winds, go! Feng Lintian double-sleeve a wave, a light drink, countless wind blade smashing the air to Mu Feng''s shooting, like a wind blade, so many wind blade attacks, even if Mu Feng''s physical strength, is constantly I am afraid that it will be torn apart under the collision. "Thousands of winds are also the first class of our style, and the gods gather the blade of the thousand winds. They have long been practicing and perfecting. With his true power, this type of attack is not the defense of Xuanyuanlang. A windy disciple sneered. "Mu Feng will naturally not be the opponent of Tian Ge. There are so many days of perfection in Tian Ges practice, not to mention the magical means." Others are full of confidence. This wind blade roared from the river, swept the bombs to Mu Feng, and the wind whistled and tore everything. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent. He just stepped out in one step, and the body was full of blood and blood. In the body, a thunder force gathered in the boxing, and Yuan Li rushed and punched the sound of the waves. "Booming!" I saw Mu Feng punching out, more than two hundred Thunderbolt waves roaring, and the ten-meter-high fist wave bombarded the thousands of wind blades that came from the impact. Two violent bombardments hit each other in the sky. Just listening to the thunder and the waves, the thousand wind blades shattered Mu Feng''s fists, and Mu Feng''s fists shattered countless wind blades. Two violent bombardments collided and eventually collapsed for Yuan Li to disappear. Shockwave Rippling. "Good" Feng Lintian''s face is calm, but this blow is just an appetizer. "However" Mu Feng said indifferently. "You are coming to see this trick." Fenglintian is cold and indifferent, he has a double-sleeve wave, and the sea of ??clouds rolls over. A powerful wind force in the body roars out, condenses in his palms, and condenses in order to surround his body with two cyan dragons. The wind dragon absorbed a lot of strength. "Double Wind Dragon Fight!" The wind forest is low and the two fists are blasting. Two cyan dragons roar, more than ten feet long, and the dragon head is alive. "The top level boxing method, Tian Ge is serious" A windy disciple said with dignity. Ssangyong roared and snarled, and it was killed by Mu Feng, which contained the terrible skill of Fenglin Tiantian. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and his hands were condensed with the thunder and ancient seals. The thunderous powers around the endless thunder gathered together, and Mu Feng took the palm of his hand and thundered it. The thunder was printed to a size of several tens of feet, like a hill. The town was killed to Ssangyong. boom! The Ssangyong bombardment was on the Thousand Thunder God Seal. The attacking power of the Pentium actually smashed the Thousand Thunder God Seal and killed it to Mu Feng. However, Yu Wei did not attack the thick and strong defensive power of Mu Feng. Hey! However, at this time, the body of Fenglintian has been turned into a blue rainbow, the speed is amazing, Feng Yuanli is known for its speed, the hands of Fenglintian, and a blue gun. A shot, the space turbulent, condensed a blue gun shot to kill Mu Feng, this gun contains three terrible power of true power, wind, gun, fast! Yes, there is a rare quick meaning, this gun is fast, like the pen of God, the gun mans directly pierced Mu Feng''s defense power, shot to Mu Feng body, it is difficult to defend. However, Mu Fengs fighting consciousness is amazing. Although the gun is fast and the hole is striking, but when Feng Lintian shoots out, he has already fought against the sword, and the gunman condensed a crit on the sword face, and the huge shock wears. Transparency, also shocked Mu Feng retreat tens of meters. "You can pick me up, I see you, how to pick me up with ten shots, a hundred shots, rainstorms!" Feng Lintian sneered, then waved the gun and spurred out, the speed was extremely fast, and only saw a shot, but it turned out to be hundreds of equally penetrating guns. "Rainstorms and city guns, my Fengjia Tiangong gun method, this day the gun method, this is the speed of the long, Tian Ge comprehension of the true meaning, among the peers, no one can walk through hundreds of guns under his gun" "Hey, Mu Feng is dead, and for a while, he will be pierced into a hole in the honeycomb." Many Fengjia disciples saw Feng Lintian using a gunshot method and sneered. "Fast shots!" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. Although he also practiced guns, he did not understand the true meaning of the guns. Most of them liked to use swords. Its not that he cant realize it, but he doesnt want to spend too much time on various enlightenment. "Jianchao waves!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword came out, Thunder Yuanli killed the attack, turned into a Thunder sword tide bombardment to the road gun, while the endless gun mans is piercing the Thunder sword tide, obviously, the Jianchao wave can burst The attack power is too small. Mu Feng waved his sword like a face, and turned into a purple Lei Jianguang to keep resisting. He only listened to the jingle collision of the gunmans sword light. The wind forest was constantly shooting, and Mu Feng kept waving. The sword resisted the attack. The guns of both of them, Jianguang, have already reached a realm, and people are overwhelmed and amazed. However, Feng Lintians gun is still fast, more guns are smashed out, and Mu Fengs sword finally has a defensive moment. A gunmans hole is wearing his defensive temper and stabbing in Mu Fengs Body. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was stabbed with blood. Then, more guns were smothered in Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s body, and a **** fog exploded, and his body retreated. "Haha, this kid is dead!" The Fengjia disciples saw this scene laughing, Feng Lintians gun was too fast. "Mu Feng, really not as good as the wind forest days" Many people also sighed. "Wind Forest Day, help me kill him!" Zhu Ying is even more angry. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1199： : faster than you (five) The two bodies retreat, one person is light and cloudless, one person''s robe is broken, and the body overflows with a drop of blood. In the previous matchup, Mu Feng fell to the bottom. "This guy, the quick shot, is that fast, really, there is a strange power, blessing in his gun, making his guns as light as the wind" Mu Fengs heart is dark. Sure enough, I can''t look down on the heroes of the world. And he was shocked by the wind and the speed of Lin Tians shooting. Feng Lintians astounding defensive power was not astonishing. Hes not able to break his defensive temperament and strength, attacking Mu Fengs body, but he did Can feel it, Mu Feng''s physical defense is extremely powerful, breaking the front of the defense of the gun mans is the most piercing Mu Feng''s skin, seriously injured Mu Feng. To kill him, I am afraid that only the body of the weapon of the gods will be attacked on Mu Fengs body. The gunmanship, the power is better than the gun attack power. "Since his gun can be so fast, my sword can''t be fast, the wind can be fast, and the light of the thunder is faster than the wind!" Mu Fengs heart is in the dark, and he said in the mouth: Wind forest day, have you done this thing, your gun can only tickle me? People looked at Mu Feng, who had a few shots in the wind forest, and he was shocked. This guy had dozens of guns, and he was still like nothing. The wind forest is chilling and cold, saying: "I see when your defense can last, kill!" A low-pitched, wind forest body smashed out again, waving a gun, turned into a gun mang, once again killed Mu Feng, the gun speed is getting faster and faster. And Mu Feng, actually, is also facing the front of the sword, with the speed of the Thunder Jianguang, the speed of the fight against the wind. The two men played against each other constantly, and Mu Feng was often hit by the wind forest, but the gunman could not seriously hurt him. Everyone is looking at the decision of the two people at the speed and Mu Feng, how to see is all pressed by the wind forest days, extremely embarrassing. Feng Lintian wants to attack Mu Feng a little, to break the face and penetrate Mu Feng''s body, but how can Mu Feng give him such an opportunity. From the beginning of the morning, the two men gradually fought in the afternoon, and both of them seemed to have inexhaustible physical strength. However, no one feels boring. Watching the strong fighters is also a kind of practice for themselves. Some people can understand some of their own methods of attack from the battles of others. Fenglintian seems to want to kill Mu Feng at a speed, but what shocks him is that Mu Fengs speed of Jianguang is getting faster and faster, and the guns on the body of Mu Feng are getting less and less. Let him be less convinced. And Mu Feng, the soul, the eyesight, all are in full force to understand the style of Feng Lintian. "Fast, fast, fast, my sword, can be faster, faster than the wind, faster than electricity!" In the space of Mu Feng Linghai, there is a shadow of Jianguang. The two from the evening, and then to the late night, until the early morning of the next day, that moment of golden light is in the present. "enough!" The wind forest roared and the body retreated. He looked at Mu Feng coldly and said: "I don''t want to play with you anymore. It is time to end your life." "Haha, Fenglintian, it is clearly your gun, you can no longer hurt me, or thank you for accompanying me for a day and night, I can spare you a life, then let you see again, my sword now" Mu Feng laughed wildly, holding the ancient ɷ, behind him, a pair of wind and thunder wings gathered together. Feng Lintian''s face was cold, and Mu Feng said nothing. After playing for one day and one night, he actually discovered that Mu Feng''s Jianguang was already fast enough to resist his shooting. "Hundreds of swords thundering rainbow!" Mu Feng whispered, and the wind and thunder muscles fluttered behind him. The body turned into a blue-black electric violent violent murder. It seemed that a sword had been killed, but it had already killed ten swords and hundred swords, and turned into a purple thunder sword. Rainbow, like the zigzag, kills the wind forest days. "This, this is, it''s true! How is it possible?" Feng Lintian saw Mu Fengs sword, his heart was arrogant, he couldnt believe it, and Mu Feng knew that it would not be true. Moreover, this fast speed, a hundred swords, and the same realm of his death, this clearly It has reached the point of the development. "Impossible, rainstorms!" The wind forest roared, and stabbed a violent gun mans, a shot, a hundred guns appeared, ten shots, the sky was filled with guns. However, the Thunder Sword Rainbow is not slow, and even the wind and thunder wing blessing Mu Feng is faster, and the amazing Thunder Sword Rainbow violently slams on the gun. Hey! A Thunder Sword Rainbow, tore the defensive power of Fenglintian, squatting in the body of the wind forest. Feng Lintian screamed, his body was torn out of a huge blood, his body retreat, he did not have Mu Feng''s physical defense. The sword of the sky, the guns disappeared, Mu Feng stood with the sword, and looked at the wind forest indifference. With Lei Guangwu fast, and Feng Lintian day and night battle, he realized the true meaning of the fast, and, cultivation into the realm! Moreover, through the rainstorm, the city has created a hundred swords and thundering rainbows. In fact, it can be said that he directly changed the rainstorm into a sword. If this is spread out, I am afraid it will scare a person! "How is it possible, Mu Feng''s sword is even faster than Feng Lintian''s gun!" "The swordsmanship just now, it seems like the rainstorm of my Feng family!" Countless people were shocked to see that Feng Lintian was retired by Mu Feng at a faster attack speed and could not believe it. "Mu Feng!" Feng Lintian touched the huge sword mark in front of his chest. The light was cold and cold, and a blue hair fluttered. In his body, there was a powerful awakening of the blood of the Qingguang. A blue light was integrated into his body. The body, the momentum of Fenglintian, climbed to the top of the Tianzhu realm. The true meaning of his wind, even instantly changed from a small development to Dacheng! "You really angered me, today, I will kill you!" The wind forest roared, and a blue light shot in the body, turned into hundreds of blue-colored guns, his Scorpio, turned out to be a hundred-handed gun! Hundreds of guns and scorpions condensed in the wind forest days, an amazing screaming whistling through the world. In every gun, the true meaning of the wind, the meaning of the edge, I am afraid that there are powers that penetrate the fifth-order warfare. "Shentong, a hundred guns, kill!" Wind forest days roared, Yuan Li mobilized hundreds of guns, hundreds of guns roared into the blue light shot, each gun flashed blue light, hundreds of guns actually combined into a huge cyan gun dragon, with a gun The tip is the dragon head, the handle is the dragon body, and the roar is killed to Mu Feng. Rumble! The hundred dragons and the dragons screamed, the hurricane roared, and a layer of land was rolled up on the ground. "Danger!" Mu Fengs heart was a sigh, and this blow, even his physical defense, plus his strength and strength, could not resist. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1200： : A sword only (six consecutive bursts of 19 Yu Cang Luo Yu) "Reze!" Mu Feng whispered, and a body of light was shot out, turning into a dragon head, a huge figure around the purple brontosaurus, five powerful powers of true power, flowing in the body of Lei Zetian. "Four intentions, a sword, thunder, hehe!" Mu Feng whispered, the sword, and Lei Zetian also waved the sword of the giant Thunder. This sword, force, thunder, sword, blood, four kinds of killing and true blending, turned into a purple-red sword. A hundred-foot-long swordsman slammed into the attack of a hundred guns. boom! The five violent violent forces in the realm of Scorpio, the power of supernatural powers, the raging of guns and dragons, and the smashing of this sword light. This type of attack, spanning two heavens, has definitely hit the six-day power of the Tianzhu realm, even stronger. The gun dragon continued to kill Mu Feng, and Lei Zetian roared, and the palm of his hand condensed the Eight Thunder, and a thunder light curtain instantly enveloped Mu Fengs body. Thousands of robbers, guard! boom! The guns and dragons bombarded on the looting of the hunter and thunder, and continued the violent bombardment. The supernatural power of this type of attack and defense was finally able to withstand the attack of the four heavens, and it was broken and left. More than a dozen shots, bombarded on Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng''s body, under this attack, was smashed through several holes, almost piercing the flesh and piercing Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s body violently retreats, and a blood is spit in his mouth. Feng Lintians attack, Yuan Lis degree has reached the five-day heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, and his blood force has temporarily elevated to the true meaning of Dachengs wind. This power is probably comparable to the seven-day realm of Tianzhu. The strong man hits. "Feng brother!" "Feng brother!" The people at the front saw Mu Feng being seriously injured and his face changed. "This magical power, the terrible power, the power of Feng Lintian to play out, I am afraid it has surpassed the strength of his triple heaven." "It''s so strong, in this session, it is still the strongest wind forest day, Mu Feng is not an opponent after all." "Mu Feng is already very powerful. He is only able to withstand the double-days of the realm of the heavens, and he can withstand the attacking strength of the wind forest days and the six heavens and even the seven heavens." Many people said with amazement, looking at the figure of the wind and the sky, and Mu Feng was stabbed out of several **** bodies. "Big brother, good, kill him!" "Kill this crazy boy!" The Wind Forest Warfare, the people of the Suzaku Warriors roared out. "Little beast, this time you are not dead!" Zhu Yingqiaos face also showed a strong suffocation. "The strength of Fenglintian is too strong. If it is repaired and the true meaning can''t match him, it will not be his opponent." Xuanyuan Langs eyes also showed a strong taboo color. "Four brother, is Mu Feng defeated?" Nine princesses looked at Mu Fengs blood-stained body. "not necessarily" The four emperors were silent and followed. "Do you see it? This is the gap between you and me." Feng Lintian said indifferently. "The next shot, it should be your life." The wind forest is cold and cold. Mu Feng touched a few blood holes on his body, and there was a sting, but his face was not changed. "Wind forest, you are too self-righteous" Mu Feng''s voice instantly chilled down, a pair of scorpions, looking to the wind forest days, eyes, and gradually became a blood red. In the body of Lei Zetians income, the Thunders power disappeared. In his body, a blood red force swept out. His silver hair has also become **** red blood. His body surface has a **** scale, and a bone spur on his shoulder. A pair of long, **** wings grow out, and the true meaning of blood turns into a roll. The blood wolf smoke, the power of the blood, quickly recovers the damage in his body, and the blood hole recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Fengs momentum has risen to the small heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. "what" Feng Lintian looked at the changing Mu Feng, and he was shocked. This Mu Feng, there are even alien blood! "Mu Feng is serious." The disciples of Dashangs assessment disciples saw this scene, and they were all excited. "What is the change? Today, you still can''t escape and die!" Wind forests are cold and indifferent, and behind them, the guns are once again condensed. "kill!" The wind forest roared, one shot was killed, and the hundred war guns were turned into dragons. "Let''s show you today, what is the difference between you and me, how ridiculous, Shura Tianzhu, supernatural powers, call the ancestors!" Xiu Luo Mu Feng said coldly, the body shot in a sky, turned into a huge body of a straight head pointing to the sky, the face and Mu Feng are generally the same, huge size, there are huge. Mu Feng''s body, turned into a **** light into the Shura Tianzhu, a horrible purple gold blood force was born from the blood of Mu Feng''s Shura. Even if it is this silk, let Mu Feng rise in an instant, the Tianzhu realm is triple, four, five, six! For a moment, let Mu Feng''s skill improve the triple heaven, the true meaning of blood, and even the instant from Xiaocheng to the peak of Dacheng, close to the realm of perfection. "Look at this sword again, **** swords, thunder, kill!" More than 30 meters of the giant Shura Tianzhu, and Mu Feng combined into one, turned into a **** brilliance to kill, another sword broke out. A hundred Zhang Jianhong is as fast as a blood-colored lightning, and the murder is on the bombardment of Fenglintian. boom! This sword was smashed by hundreds of guns, and all of them were broken and smashed by a sword. "Hey!" Feng Lintian spit out blood, and all of them were shocked and unbelievable. Hey! The **** sword light instantly tore his tens of meters thick defensive enchantment and cut into his body. In the hands of Shura Tianzhu, the ancient cockroaches disappeared, and the scorpio disappeared, and they were included in Mu Fengs body. "Your pride, in my eyes, is actually just a sword." And Mu Feng said coldly, and no longer look at Fenglintian, Yuanguang lingers around and walks down the void. puff! Feng Lintian body, a **** wound appeared, this wound almost cut him in half. "How could it be, a sword, I actually lost" Feng Lin Tian muttered to himself, it seems that he did not dare to imagine the general, the body then collapsed, falling into the sky, blood spray, his injury, has reached the edge of life and death. "Heaven!" "how is this possible!" The people of the Fenglin Battle Group did not dare to believe that one by one looked at the wind and the forest fell, and Feng Linhai quickly went to pick up the wind and forest. And more people are looking forward to Mu Feng who has gone down the void, and all of them are unbelievable. A sword, Mu Feng incarnation after Shura, only used a sword, a sword defeated Fenglintian! Before that, he and Feng Lintian''s **** battle, just honing their own combat skills? Isn''t that his real strength at all? "How could it be that Fenglin Tianyi lost to him!" Zhu Ying is also unbelievable. Although she has no feelings for her fianc, but his strength and talent, she also admits that she is too far away. Mu Feng, who went all out to get it, lost the wind forest! Everyone looked down from the air and restored the normal form of the youth, with a hint of awe in their eyes. Who would dare to say that Mu Feng bullied and feared hard, and lost to Fenglintian and fought for three months? Thanks to Yu Cang Luo Yu for vigorously unblocking, thank you for saying that love is helpless, Donghuang, brother-in-law, from the aspirations to Shura, and also thanks to Yu Cang Luo Yu all the way to accompany and support. This month, I attacked the guardian list and asked the brothers to help Xiu Luo and other top seven places. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1201： : The strongest changer (one more) Hundreds of thousands of monks in the audience, all looking at the figure, many people are full of awe. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, and the disciples of the big business were all excited and stunned. The voice shook the clouds. They looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and they were all on the face of reverence, the world of force, whoever mastered stronger force, who was respected and admired. "How about the genius of the Vientiane Sanctuary, it is not lost to the selection of disciples from our big business. I will see that the disciples of the Vientiane Sanctuary will dare to be superior in front of us." "Haha, its so handsome, what kind of person is Mu Feng?" "I know that Mu Feng will definitely win, but he is the strongest person in our selection of disciples." "Forehead brother, have you just gambled, isnt it the wind that wins?" "Ah? Is there?" The selection of disciples of Dashang was admired and looked at Mu Feng''s figure. Mu Feng won, and all the people in the selection area also followed suit. At least, Mu Feng came out from the selection of disciples of their big business. "This guy has won the wind forest day!" Xuanyuanlang, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan and others looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and most of them were unbelievable. Fenglintians title was the strongest in this Vientiane domain, and they were naturally recognized. They are the strongest in this area and were defeated by Mu Feng. "Sister, Mu Feng is really just as you said, is it from a small place that has fallen into the martial arts?" Liu Xuan shocked and said that he also broke through the realm of Tianzhu, and he naturally sensed how strong the sword that Mu Feng had just erupted! Liu Yi Xue Mei is also a splendid and colorful, full of many shocks. In the past, the little guy who peeked at her bathing, and the little guy she had protected, is now far above her. "Heavenly brother" The people of the Fenglin Battle Corps looked at the wind-stained days, and their face was a decadent color. The most powerful young people in their hearts lost. Feng Linhai looked at Mu Feng, and he hated and feared in his eyes. He said, what is Fenglintian? I used to think that he only spoke loudly, but now, Feng Lintian is in front of him, it seems that it is really nothing. "How could this be the case, even Feng Lin Tian lost?" The disciples of Zhus family were even more dejected, looking at the eyes of the figure, and they were scared and shocked. "Mu Feng" Zhu Ying looked at Mu Feng''s figure, his eyes were horrified, the color of grievances was not reduced, and his fists clenched his fists. And Mu Feng, but did not look at her. "Feng Ge" The members of the battle front rushed over with excitement, and all eyes were worshipped. "This guy is getting stronger and stronger" Nine princesses looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and her heart was filled with a feeling of powerlessness. She used to report the two slaps of hatred. Now, this idea has completely disappeared. Although she also broke through the kingdom of Scorpio, she did not doubt that Mu Feng is now capable of easily killing him. It is as strong as a windy forest. Under his full force, isnt it just a sword? "Four princes, you said this Mu Feng, what kind of monster is it, is he really a figure from the fallen Zhou Wu Dynasty?" Shining said shocked. The four emperors flashed in the light and said in a deep voice: "There is no real big background. It is a big chance. After he turned into a look, even if I read the world of strange books, I have never seen it. Maybe he Does not belong to this world!" "Maybe he doesn''t belong to this world!" Everyone heard the words, and there was a look of horror on his face, even more unbelievable. Does not belong to this world, is it from Someone couldnt help but look at it for nine days. Then, is that possible? "Before, who said that my brother is bullying and hard?" Mu sneered and looked at the crowd. Those who said that Mu Feng was bullying and fearing hard, at this moment, all of them lowered their heads and did not dare to face Mu Feng. The world does not know Lingyunmu, only the beginning of Lingyun is high. Mu Feng ignored people or shocked, or revered eyes, a person quietly left, the people of the front of the battle quietly followed behind. The heart of Mu Feng is still immersed in the battle of the wind and forest day and night, and the real meaning of the realm of understanding. The true meaning of this kind of truth is that it belongs to the wrong way, does not belong to the avenue, what is the right way, the attribute of the basic vitality between heaven and earth, such as thunder, wind, water, fire, earth, gold, wood, light, dark, ice. , space, time, etc. These all belong to the avenue. The organization of the world is the right way. However, regardless of the size of the road, the right way, the partial roads are all the same way. The true meaning of Fenglintian is realized through the true meaning of the wind. It is brisk and strange. And Mu Feng''s quick meaning, through the battle with Feng Lintian, directly realized from the true meaning of Lei, a thunder runs through the three thousand circles, Lei Guangzhong, this contains the power of true power, but Mu Feng''s quick meaning , biased towards hegemony, rapid. For example, the true meaning of the sword of Ziyue, which contains the sharp edge, he realized the sharpness of the sword in the true meaning of the sword, the true meaning of the true, the sword of the leaping, sharper than the sword of Mu Feng. However, the true meaning of the game is not able to be integrated into his scorpio. When he becomes a king, there are several kinds of true powers that can be condensed. Some people, although there is only one kind of realism when they condense the Scorpio, but in the long years of the future, they can also comprehend other true powers and cultivate Dacheng, but they cannot integrate into the Scorpio. Mu Feng and others returned to the front of the battle under the watchful eyes of everyone. Mu Feng also conducted a small retreat to understand all the gains in this battle. To be honest, Fenglintian is indeed strong, and it must be the word of Tianjiao. However, if you want to compare the blood force, the ancestors'' legacy, his blood power, the most royal level, how could it be Mu Feng''s blood rivals, although Mu Feng''s blood power, there are many things that are not awakened. In this happy battle, his swordsmanship, incorporating the true meaning of the fast, undoubtedly great strength. His thunder, there is no small gain, to Lei Wu fast, to Lei Yi itself, he has a more layer of understanding. Practice is a process in which people strengthen themselves, evolve their lives, and change their lives. In the same way, it is also a process of understanding the world, the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the earth, and the Taoist 3,000. The monks understand all kinds of true meanings, that is, they understand and explore the world. The battle is the road, the five elements are the road, Dan, the symbol, the array, the device, the same is the road. When Mu Feng was reconciled, his reputation completely shocked the city of Linyuan. This war, everyone knows, I am afraid that the position of the strongest young king in this disciple has already changed hands! And now this position is, Mu Feng! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1202： : Go back to Zhou Wu (two more) A few days later, Mu Feng went out, and after the customs clearance, Mu Feng lost a sense of two sorrows and sorrows. More than a trace of returning to his true feelings, his control of his own ideology, more and more free, human beings are congenital, heaven and earth are In the big universe, the human body is a small universe, so the human beings themselves conceive, and practice is a process of self-development. A strong practitioner, his own way, can influence the way of heaven and earth, use, and even change creation. In the battle front hall, everyone gathered, Mu Fenggao sat in the upper position, and the people below gathered together. "Feng Ge, finally have to go back to Zhou Wu?" Mu mad excited said. Mu Feng finally decided to return to Zhou Wu. "Well, come out for nearly three years, some grudges, I should go back and deal with it." Mu Feng said, in the eyelids, flashed a trace of cold and sharp. "When I came back, if Wang blocked me, I would kill the king. If the city blocked me, I would take down the city!" Mu Feng did not forget that when he was weak and weak, the forces of Zhou Wu Dynasty, Zhongzhou and Muzhou were how to oppress him. He and a group of people who worked hard to manage the Lingxiao Temple, how quickly fell apart. Jin Dongxu is the culprit, and the gang of power in Zhongzhou is an accomplice! Now, his basic tasks have been completed, and there is still a lot of time. Don''t go back to settle down his own people, kneel down, understand those grievances, how he can practice innocent. "I have to go back finally, I miss my master." Bai Zi sighed, but now he is breaking through the kingdom, the strength is not weak, he is much, but that teaches the grace of cultivation, Bai Ziyue never forgets. "Hey, I have to go back together. If the old man knows that I am now breaking through the kingdom, I will be very happy." Yaochuan also laughed. "Feng Ge, we also want to go back with you, anyway, our mission has already been completed." Yang Hai and several members of the king of the Tianzhu realm said. "And me, I want to go too" Hao Meimei and Ziyun County Lord even stood up and said. Others also looked to Mu Feng, the intention of the eyes, and want to go back with Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled bitterly: "I am not going to go back, but going back to understand some personal grievances, what do you follow me?" "Hey, Feng Ge, you see, these days we are not practicing or fighting, it is rare to relax once, we also want to go back and look at Feng''s hometown is like, then, Fengge your enemy, also brothers us Enemy, brothers, are you saying?" Yang Haixiao said with a smile. "Yes, Feng Ge, let us be with you." "Yes, Feng Ge, your enemy is our enemy, the brothers go back and can help you fight." Said everyone. "I see you a bunch of rabbits, just want to be lazy." Mu Feng smiled helplessly. "Well, let''s go back together, but my hometown will disappoint you." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh" Everyone was overjoyed and cheered out, and finally they could go out and enjoy the water. Mu Feng looked at the people who were laughing, and there was more warmth in his heart. Although there are not many people in the battle front, there are more than 300 people, but nowadays they are all monks in the Linghai realm. The people in the realm of the Linghai realm are no less than fifty or sixty people, plus him, a total of ten kings. This force can completely push the Zhouwu Dynasty, any force outside the demon palace. On the same day, Mu Feng returned to Bianjiang City, purchased hundreds of thousands of spiritual materials, and returned to refine the spirit boat as a means of transportation. This time, it was also the month of the month, helping Mu Feng refine a high-quality top-grade Wang Zhou. This Lingzhou has a purple body and a streamlined body. It can be hundreds of meters long and can accommodate hundreds of people. It can be turned into a size of a spiritual shuttle. It can be used for dantian in the body. The flight speed is 30,000 miles a day. It is comparable to the sky in Tianzhu. The king of the king is flying all the way, used to escape, and the road is very good. As for the name, Mu Feng took a purple electric boat at random. Four days later, in the battle front manor, a long hundred-meter purple spirit boat suspended in the air, surrounded by a trace of purple thunder lightning. This spirit boat, powered by the power of Thunder, plus the floating array method, based on some thrust array methods, there are many thunder pattern patterns that can absorb the power of Thunder. Everyone set foot on the purple electric spirit boat, Mu Feng Yuan Li control the spirit boat, suddenly a defensive formation method was launched, and the light curtain covered the spirit boat. Subsequently, this purple electric spirit boat, thunder and generous, a roar, turned into a purple Thunder lightning generally flew away, disappeared in the sky above the battle front manor. Mu Feng puts the driving stone in the output array method, transforms the power of the Thunder, and provides power for the spirit boat. And he knows how to control the direction of the flight. Everyone sat on the sacred boat, surrounded by large and small circles, drinking fine wine, eating food, laughing and watching the Wanli Mountain River below. This group of goods, it is really a trip to relax. "Feng Ge, come and punch and drink, it will be worse for you. Today, I am not going to fill the boy with Mu crazy." A king in the battle, Wen Yong smiled and waved Mu Feng to come to drink. "Haha, come, little mad, don''t look at his height and strength, but the amount of alcohol is not enough." Mu Feng laughed and walked over. "Hey, Feng Ge, don''t you yell at me." "Small madness, say good, no one can use the power to refine, who will fall first, who will wash our pants for a month!" "I rely on, who is afraid of who, do it!" Mu Feng and others are drinking and punching, noisy, Ziyun County, Hao Meimei, and the other ten warriors have become more civilized, and they have become their own small circle. Everyone talks and laughs and eats flavored snacks. From time to time, there was a burst of sweet silver bells. The endless is the blood, the sigh is the youth. The purple electric boat was turned into a thunderous rainbow, and this time, the return of Mu Feng, Zhou Wu Dynasty, must inevitably set off a **** hurricane. Zhou Wu Dynasty, Zhongzhou City. Today''s Zhongzhou City is particularly lively, and today, it is another time. This time, the potential of the dragon is also extraordinarily lively. Qianlong Square, Shengyuan Mountain, the genius disciples of all parties killed in the Ascension Mountain and competed for the top of the Qianlong. Countless people can see the big picture by the light curtain refracted by the array method. "Ming''s tomorrow is too powerful, and the one hand has a bright sword, no one in the realm of Yuan Dan can block its edge." Someone looked at the white dress fluttering, holding a long sword, and issuing a white sword light, sighing with the image of the crowd. "Well, yeah, this year''s top of the dragons, I am afraid that tomorrow is not the case, but his combat power, after all, still can not break the horrible explosive power of the 150-year image created by Mu Feng." Someone mentioned a name that has disappeared into people''s ears for many years. "Mu Feng is, after all, a peerless genius in the dynasty of the dynasty. He is so enchanting and hard to see again." "Mu Feng, huh, huh, what is the use of him? I have been dying for so many years, I am afraid I will die in the pursuit of several major forces." Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1203： : Go back to Zhongzhou (three more) One person next to him sneered, this person dressed in Mingjia clothing, apparently a disciple of Mingjia. Everyone heard the words and did not refute them. The Lingxiao Temple, which was founded by the former Mu Feng''s pseudonym Maple Leaf, was wiped out. Mu Feng has disappeared from the past and disappeared in the eyes of people for several years. If it is not because Mu Feng created the strongest explosive power in the realm of Yuan Dan, I am afraid that no one now knows the name of Mu Feng. In the circle of the kings above, the Ming family elders Mingyan, the Ming family, the master of the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming family, the elders who broke through the celestial kingdom, looked at the genius of the future in the battle, and they all showed a smile. "Its a sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sect. The elder of Mingyan smiled. The moon **** ban in his body was also broken by the great saints of the Sun. "Yeah, the world must be healthy." The Ming family also laughed. Because of the spirit of the sacred religion, he is now a breakthrough in the three heavens of the realm of the heavens, and in the kingdom of the state, it is now powerful. In addition, his Ming family has now added a king, Ming family has a tendency to become the largest family in Zhongzhou City. "Right, how is the Dark Front handled?" Alum suddenly asked. In these years, in the Zhongzhou City, there is a strong dark force, the name of the dark front, this dark front, usually accepts the assassin business, for them to be clear, these years do not know how many assassins. "The group of killer scorpions, every time we want to revenge on a large scale, they disappeared without a trace, but Zhongzhou Chenjia, Jijia, Wangjia, Muzhou City Tianlingzong, the Eastern family have reached these forces. A tacit understanding, waiting for the end of this Qianlong event, is the day of extinction of the Dark Front and the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps!" Ming Yan said coldly. Although Mu Feng has not been there for many years, his people have developed well in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. In particular, the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has now become the first large mercenary group in Zhouwu. The mercenary business is spread all over the eight states. There are kings sitting in the town, but the Tianfeng mercenary group has a little bit, deliberately targeting the major families of Zhongzhou City. , and those big forces in the city of Muzhou. "Well, the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps has developed too fast, and it won''t be destroyed. One day sooner or later, this force will add up to the big forces of our two states. I am afraid it is difficult to resist." Alum nodded. The big forces of the two state cities, in addition to some neutral forces, add up to more than a dozen for the Tianfeng, because of the previous hatred of Mu Feng, the king''s characters add up to more than 30. In the wilderness, the junction of Zhongzhou, there is a city, the name Tianfeng City. This city is not big, accounting for more than 30 miles in the local area. The city wall is high and the city is full of traffic. Today, the population is not more than three or four hundred thousand, which was built a year ago. In this city, most of them are large and small mercenary groups. Half of the mercenary headquarters in the Zhouwu Dynasty are gathered here. Some people want to hire mercenaries, they are all here directly. The Zhou Wu Dynasty, the strongest mercenary group, Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is sitting here. The construction of this city, Tianfeng mercenary group is more than half of the financial resources, so the name Tianfeng City. Tianfeng City can make the entire mercenary community the first, in addition to the thousands of mercenary monks, is the eight kings in the Tianfeng. Tianfeng has become one of the most powerful forces outside the Zhouwu Dynasty, except for the Demon King House, the Youzhou Devil League, and the Qingzhou Jianmeng. The purple electric Lei Ling boat flew for four days, flying less than 100,000 miles, and finally came to the Zhou Wu Dynasty. In Zhongzhou City, a huge purple Leihong broke through. This Leihong, in the stunned eyes of many people on this street, fell into a thunder, and earned a young man. I saw that the thunder disappeared, and more than three hundred figures were suspended in the air, curiously looking around. "This is the legendary Zhou Wu Dynasty that has fallen in the legend? The proportion of mortals is really high." Yang Hai was surprised that his spiritual knowledge could cover a radius of more than ten miles and found that there were so many mortals under the realm of Yuan Dan. "This is the hometown of Feng Ge?" Many people have revealed a sense of disappointment. Most of the people at the front are from the big business dynasty. The big business is obviously much stronger than Zhou Wuqiang, and a small part comes from the other two domains. "It is rumored that before the millennium, Zhou Wus national strength was as strong as our big business, but because of a change, the night of the dynasty was destroyed, the strong died 90%, many inheritances were lost, and the Zhouwu dynasty never recovered." The owner of Ziyun County said that she still had some understanding of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. "But the hero does not ask the source. If this place can be born like a person like Feng, it will not be an opportunity to rise again in the future." There is also the humanity of the front. The crowd fell high and walked down the street. "Let''s go, take you to pay for the fine wines in the Zhouwu dynasty, haha, even if Zhou Wu''s martial arts fall, but the wine and food is not weak elsewhere." Mu Feng laughed and took everyone to a luxurious restaurant. And this restaurant, he has been, is the headquarters of an assassination force, blood maple! The name is a luxury restaurant, secretly a killer headquarters. Mu Feng also had some other ideas in his eyes. This week, the power of the Zhou Dynasty was scattered. If it was able to gather and conquer these forces, it might not be a powerful force. A group of people entered the restaurant to eat and drink. On the same floor, a large group of people are celebrating. Many young people are constantly toasting around the youth in white, and the words of respectfulness continue. This floor is huge, more than ten feet high, and the space can accommodate thousands of people. More than 300 people, such as Mu Feng, can only occupy one direction. "Haha, Ming Gongzi, congratulations, the top of the dragon, the reputation of how big, after today, I am afraid that this week Wuwu no one knows the name of the son" There was a middle-aged blue robe man who toasted and laughed. In a white dress, the handsome and uncleful alum is quite useful, and the eyes are full of pride. This person is the owner of a medium-sized force. He is much higher than him, but today, he is not respectful to him. "Yeah, I see, the talent and strength of Mu Feng in the past is not as good as the son." Someone laughed. Ming Hao heard a smile, said: "Unfortunately, I have not been able to fight with Mu Feng in the same session, otherwise, what is the strongest Yuan Dan, I am, he is not qualified" "Haha, that is what it is" Everyone pleased with the general compliment. "Its so funny, you only broke out with a lot of strength, one hundred and thirty elephants, twenty images lower than Mu Feng, and you are too good to say that he is stronger than him." At this time, there was a sneer in the side not far away. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1204： : Shura Junior (four more) Everyone heard the sound and saw that he was a teenager wearing a black shirt. The boy couldnt help but sneer. Around him, there are three peers of the same age, including a girl. "Kid, who are you, the little doll of that family is not sensible, talks indiscriminately" At the banquet of the party at the end of the day, some people said that they were not happy. Tomorrow is also a wrinkle. "I am telling the truth. When Mu Feng Yuan Dan realm killed the Yuan Zongqiang, Ming Gongzi was strong, but he was worse than Mu Feng." The black-shirted boy said calmly. Tomorrow''s face sank, and he stood up beside him and walked to the seat of the black-shirt boy. Cold voice: "Little doll, you know, what are you talking about, Mu Feng may have already turned into a bone, How can he compare with our Mingzi?" This man came over, and a powerful momentum of Linghai Yuanzongs realm emerged and oppressed the four young girls. "What we are saying is only the truth. Is it true that tomorrows son is not willing to accept it?" The black-shirt boy said calmly. "You said that I am not as good as Mu Feng?" At this time, tomorrow is also coming to look at the black shirt boy cold voice. "It''s not a star or a half." The black shirt teenager said faintly. "Be bold, you know, who are you talking to?" Tomorrow, I smiled coldly. "I know that Ming Gongzi is a big family. We can''t afford to sin. Just now, Ming Gongzi is unwilling to accept and there is no way. Come, we will continue to drink." The black-shirted teenager said to his companion that the four young girls continued to eat. Hey! However, at this time, tomorrow, a light blade will be smashed out, and the table where the four teenagers will eat will be smashed. The food on the ground will be scattered in the ground. Tomorrow, it will be cold: "Put the food on the ground and eat it. I can ignore it. What you just said" The four teenagers and girls were gloomy. Suddenly, the four bodies burst into a **** light, and they rushed to the face of tomorrow. The four **** swordsmen killed the next day. These four people even had the realm of Yuan Dan. The position is repaired. Tomorrow was a big shock, and the body plunged, and the long-sword in the black-shirted teenager who had spoken before was turned into a blood-violet violent murder. The other three people blocked four dodging positions of the future. Assassin, and a well-prepared assassin! In the hands of the black-shirted teenager, the blood rainbow has torn the strength of the body of tomorrow, and the murder has moved to the position of the heart of tomorrow. This sword will succeed. Tomorrow''s low embarrassment, a sudden burst of white light on the surface of the body, turned into a white light body that can not be reminded, the attack of the four people, fell on the body of the body of the light is actually blocked, can not go any further. "Not good, defensive, escape!" The four teenagers and girls changed their faces and fled directly to escape. If they failed, they immediately fled to protect themselves. This is the basic survival rule of the assassin. "I want to escape, late, stop them." Tomorrow''s anger, suddenly several Linghai Yuanzong strong shots, a stock force swept out, turned into an enchantment instantly enveloped this banquet, intercepted four people. The four teenage girls changed their faces and returned to their backs and back together. "What about Qiuqiu?" One of the slightly fat teenagers asked anxiously. "I have said that I can''t come, we four people, I am not sure that I will kill the future, you have to come." The black girl also said palely. "This time I am in trouble, don''t say that I want to send Master''s gift, I am afraid that my life will be lost here." There is also a tall and thin teenager with a gloomy face. "Who knows that there will be a group of Linghai Yuanzong around him, spring breeze, summer rain, winter cold, fight it" The black shirt is cold. Four young girls showed a hint of coldness in their eyes. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" The four people snorted and the body burst into a powerful blood, and the blood-skinned blood scales and fangs grew. The momentum rose and the combined force hit an enchantment. Hey! This enchantment was actually hit by four people and broke! "Its the little rabbit of the dark front, grab them! Seeing this scene tomorrow is not angry and rejoicing, Dad said. "Tianshigongzi rest assured, look at me, bind the yuan lock!" One person around the next night sneered, and a powerful force in the body swept out. This person turned out to be a strong person in the realm of Linghai. His awkward power, turned into four golden yuan lock violently killed four teenagers who fled, as fast as lightning. "what!" The four young girls screamed, their bodies were pierced by the golden dollar, wrapped around the body of four people, pulling the four back. The four men screamed, and the body fell to the ground and was bound by the yuan lock. Tomorrow, the trend went to four people, looking at the four young girls who had already been transformed into a different shape, and said: "In these years, my Ming family always wanted to catch the blood of the dark front. I didn''t expect that you went to the door to find death today, haha, Four blood repair Luo, if my father knows, it will definitely reward me greatly." "Get out of the way, let us go, or our master will come back, you will definitely have your life." The famous young boy said in a roar. "Your master? Is it also a dark-wing person? Hey, the dark front is still brave in the Zhongzhou City, and they themselves are hard to protect. You should not exist in this world." Tomorrow, I stepped on the boy''s cheek, sneer, and squeezed hard. "Oh, low-lying demons? Who gives you the courage to say that they are low-lying demons?" At this time, there was another cold and indifferent voice, and a young man wearing a black robes came over. Looking forward to tomorrow, the brow wrinkles and said: "Who are you?" "I? Didn''t you still say that I am not qualified to compare with you? My name is Mu Feng." The young man said with a faint hand. "What, you, you are Mu Feng!" The person present at the scene, as soon as he heard the name changed his face, countless people cast their gaze. Tomorrow''s face is also a big change, and the horror of the two steps back, looking at Mu Feng, shocked: "You, you are the last step of the dragon leader Mu Feng?" "Otherwise, do you think?" The young man smiled. "Haha, you dare to come back, everyone, catch him up, I have a big reward!" Tomorrow''s great joy, even excited to say, the four strong spirits around him, Wenzhou also looked at Mu Feng, revealing a trace of greed. Mu Feng has a huge treasure and an autumn feather pattern. "on!" The four people were turned into four yuan of light, and the murder went to Mu Feng. These four people were repaired on the seventy-eighth level of the spiritual sea, and they were magnificently killed. "The ants also dare to do it to me." Mu Feng looked cold and indifferent, his body did not move, raised his palm, four fingers, four beams of thunder condensed and shot out in his fingers. The attack of the four men was broken, and four lightning beams directly penetrated the heads of the four people. The heads of the four people exploded and burst into pieces, turning them into headless bodies and falling to the ground. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1205： : One step to the sky (five) The bodies of the four people were lying on the ground at once, and the face of the people and other people changed their faces tomorrow, and their eyes widened and they dared not look at this scene. These four people, the minimum of repairs are the seven heavens of the Linghai realm, and they were killed by Mu Fengs hand. "It''s Mu Feng, Mu Feng is back!" "Its really Mu Feng, so strong. When he raises his hand, he kills Hus master who has been a big man in the realm of Linghai. What is his realm? "Mu Feng actually came back" In this building, countless people are shocked to see the youth, although he has disappeared for many years, but his appearance, many monks still remember. Tomorrow''s potential, this stalwart genius of this class, was terrified and shivering, kept retreating, looking at Mu Feng with horror. "escape!" Tomorrow''s body broke out with white light, and fled directly and ran into the window. Mu Feng sneered a sneer, and a smashing force like the rivers and lakes swept out, instantly turned into a huge enchantment, shrouded in the entire floor, and tomorrow suddenly hit the enchantment and was shocked back. The mouth spit blood fell to the ground. Mu Fengs hand was a move, and tomorrows body flew to him, suspended in front of him. Mu Feng said indifferently: You have the power of my disgust, you are Ming family? "No, yes, Mu Feng, I am the master of the Ming family, let me go, or I will kill you." I am scared to say tomorrow. "You see? Ming? Haha, what is he? You can rest assured that you are not coming to me, I will go to your home, but you can''t see that day." Mu Feng was indifferent, the palm of his hand was pinched, and the surrounding forces squeezed, and a terrible force broke out. "Do not" Tomorrows screams, the body exploded and exploded, and the leader of this class of dragons directly turned into a blood fog, and then burned into a **** airstream. Tomorrow''s potential, but it has become dead today! Mu Feng''s fingers lead, this **** airflow, and the other four people''s bodies burned into blood, actually poured into the body of four young teenagers such as Qiuqiu. The four teenagers are all looking at Mu Feng with shock. In Mu Feng, they felt that there was a sense of oppression from the blood, the supreme atmosphere. The body of the four people was pierced, and the injury was quickly repaired. Countless people looked at the youth with shock. ", spring breeze, summer rain, winter cold, see the blood master" The four people quickly bowed to the ceremony and respectfully fell to the ground. Mu Feng looked at the four people and smiled: "Get up." The four men respected themselves, and they sneaked on Mu Feng, their gods, the only Lord, and they were excited. "Who is your master?" Mu Feng laughed, these four people all have the blood of Shura, and he has the ability to pass on the blood of the Eight Great Shura. In other words, these four people must be the blood of his eight major Shura. "Back to the blood master, our teacher is Kong Yan Shizun, we are all her disciples, but also the dark front assassin." Qiu Yan respectfully said. "Is it the blood of Kong Yanjie, the dark front?" Mu Feng showed a hint of doubt, he did not know the dark front. "Dark front is a force created by Kong Yan Shizun. It collects intelligence and assassinates for Tianfeng. After a few days, it is a master''s birthday. Originally, we wanted to kill this tomorrow''s power and bring others to the teacher. I didnt expect to meet the blood lord here. If the master knows that the blood lord is coming back, he will be very happy." Qiu Jin said, while looking at the young man who looks older than them, his eyes are filled with the color of worship. It is him, leaving the blood of Shura and creating Tianfeng. For example, todays front is the top force of Zhou Wu. When he was a boy, he had already led the people and made a big foundation in the city of Zhongzhou. The legend of Mu Feng, for those who have the blood of Shura, is instilled in them by the dark front as a belief. "You tell me, how is the front today?" Mu Feng smiled and looked at the four teenagers. There was a feeling of looking at his juniors. "Yes, such as today''s front has become the first mercenary force of Zhou Wu, the dominant side, there are eight major Shura blood kings, our master is one of them, Tianfeng disciple tens of thousands" Qiuqiu slowly said it, and said it in great detail, including some of the development and progress of these years, and they all said it. Mu Feng was amazed after listening. He only left for two or three years. Mo Hu and they even opened up such a big situation. The repairs have not fallen, showing their efforts, and Tian Fengs development plan must be Mo Sanlangs. Planning and planning. Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Lang, Kong Yan, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan, Lei Shan, and charming, have all been rehabilitated. "Feng Ge, these four little guys, how can you be like you? Could it be that they all have your blood power?" Mu mad and others came over and curious. "Well, strictly speaking, they are all Shura people created by my blood changes." Mu Feng nodded. The blood of Shura in these four people is naturally incomparable with him. It is too far away and can only be regarded as ordinary Shura. However, even ordinary Shura, the spiritual talents in the blood, make them stronger than the general cultivation genius. "Meet you when you come back, it is a fate, give you a gift." Mu Feng laughed, a body of blood containing a huge amount of blood spit out, Mu Feng fingers four points, this drop of blood, into four copies, shot into the body of four people. These four bloods entered the body of four teenagers. The blood of Shura in their body immediately violently rushed, absorbing the blood energy of the blood in the blood, and the four men cultivated, blood, and climbed up in the shocking eyes of everyone in this building. It even broke the realm of Yuan Dan directly, and all the way to the point of the big heaven in the Linghai realm! What is a step into the sky, this is it. Mu Fengs energy contained in a drop of blood is more than all the blood energy of the 100-year-old Linghai Yuanzong. He contains the power of the kings Shura, which is even bigger for the **** people below him. The things that make up the things, the blood talents of these four people, now are not weak, and they are not weak. They will cultivate to the realm of the king of heaven and earth in the future, and there is no problem in the higher realm. The four young girls felt soaring innumerable times, and they were so excited that they quickly bowed down and were grateful. "Feng Ge, what kind of monster are you?" Other people in the front of the battle are also surprised and sighed by this scene. This means of directly promoting others'' skills, in addition to the legendary , they are also the first to see. However, there is no such thing as Mu Feng. However, everyone has a tacit understanding of no one to inquire about the secrets of Mu Feng. In the battle, there is only Mu mad, and Bai Ziyue knows the secrets of Mu Feng Xiu Luo''s blood. There are many other monks in this restaurant, and each of them looks at Mu Feng. Mu Feng is back, and his strength is unfathomable. Is this Zhongzhou going to change the day? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1206： : Requisition Tian Feng (six consecutive explosions) Just when Mu Feng and others were eating in this restaurant, at this moment, the first-class big forces in the entire Zhongzhou City were unwilling to be lonely. At the moment, the Jijia House was in the middle of the road, and a number of monks came to the air. A large number of monks flew to the Ji family, Ji family, and gathered a large number of monks. Jijia, Mingjia, Wangjia, Tianlingzong, Oriental family, Muyunzong, etc. Zhongzhou, Muzhou City, more than a dozen first-class forces, at this moment have all gathered in the Ji family. "Haha, welcome all of you to come from afar." Ji Chang, a family of blue robes, looked at the crowd and smiled. The Ming Dynasty''s Mingyan, Wangjia Wangfang, Tianling Zongda elder Wu Xiao, the elders of the Eastern family, no less than a dozen Tianzhuo Wangs gathered in the Ji family. Outside, it is a gathering of people from all walks of life. "The family of Ji, we are all coming, its about the Tianfeng mercenary group." The elder of Mingyan said. "No hurry, everyone, since this time we all reached a consensus, we decided to shoot against Tianfeng. With the forces we are gathering now, the Tianfeng mercenary group will die. However, here we must first make clear the interests. Ji Changqing said. "We have a total of 12 forces, the treasure house of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, it will not be able to do it at 12 o''clock. However, we can not save the treasure of Tianfeng, but the bodies of several kings of the mercenary group of that day, We are asking for it" The elder of Mingyan said. "This is no problem. Since everyone has made it clear, today is the day when Tianfeng is dead." Ji Changqing said coldly. Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, the rapid development of these years, especially the sudden emergence of several kings, has seriously threatened the status of the major forces in Zhongzhou City. Tianfeng, who knows, is the strength of Mu Feng. Many people who come today have hatreds with Mu Feng. They are even more reluctant to see the Tianfeng mercenary group grow stronger. No matter whether Mu Feng died or not, After all, they are the forces of Mu Feng. "Okay, let''s go." The elders of Mingyan got up directly. This matter, the major forces have been plotting for a long time. Today, just after the Qianlong event, they can''t help but gather people. Twenty kings of the Tianzhu realm set off, and the Ji family, the dozens of forces gathered here, not more than 10,000 people, including nearly a thousand Linghai Yuanzong realm, a large number of monks, Countless people flew directly out of the Ji family and flew to Tianfeng City, hundreds of miles away from Zhongzhou City. In Tianfeng City, the caravans are still in constant contact. The mercenaries who traveled and escorted the goods and went to various areas of Zhouwu Bazhou. The headquarters of the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps is a city within a thousand acres of land. There are countless lofts and more than a hundred feet. "Report!" A figure quickly rushed to the main hall of the Tianfeng headquarters. In the hall of the council, a white robe, a middle-aged man who is in a hurry, is presiding over the meeting. This person, it is Mo Sanlang, now Mo Sanlang has a long-standing king of majesty, but also the core figure of the Tianfeng mercenary group, Tianfeng can develop so fast, can not do without the Tianfeng The strategist of the great military division. "What is flustered?" Mo Sanlang said in a deep voice. "Reporting the leader of Moran, it is not good. The secret disciples in the city have sent letters, and a large number of monks are gathering to come to us." The man said in a hurry. "what!" The people present at the scene heard the words and stood up. Mo Sanlang quickly asked: "Do you know the monks who are the forces?" "There are too many people, all flying from the direction of Jijia, there are people like Jijia, Wangjia, Chenjia, Mingjia, etc." Said the disciple. "Ming Jia, Ji Jia, Wang Jia" Mo Sanlang and Mo Hu and others all said that their faces were gloomy. These people were the forces that destroyed the Lingxiao Temple. "Three brothers, I look at these people who are not good, I am afraid they are all coming to us." Mo Hu Shen channel. "In the past few years, our Tianfeng has developed too fast. I know that they can''t sit still one day, but I didn''t expect them to come so fast. Big Brother, go to collect Tianfeng disciples. We are afraid that there will be a hard battle to fight. Mo Sanlang said that the sun was dark. He then ordered the disciples to report to the disciples, saying: "Return the letter to the dark front, let Kong Yan leader go to the big family to go, hey, if they dare to confront us, I will come to them with a salary!" "Yes!" The disciple heard the words and ordered it. Soon, all the orders were released, and the Tianfeng mercenaries who were ready to take the goods all put down their own affairs and were called. And Tianfeng City, the city gate closed, and the wall, set up a frame of mystery. These mysterious machines are engraved with the pattern, and the arrow is engraved with large power lines. This mysterious machine is when Mu Feng left, leaving the gleaming drawings of the instrumentalist in Tianfeng, the power is great, can break the defense body of Linghai Yuanzong, shoot the Yuanzong. In the past few years, Tianfeng has also created no less than 100, and there are many other squads that can shoot the monks of Yuandan. Many Tianfeng disciples boarded the tower and looked at the void in the distance. "What is this happening?" Many other mercenary groups, caravans, do not know what the situation, this Tianfeng City suddenly suddenly look like a nap. I saw a distant void, a large number of figures fluttering around the Yuanguang, the number of people, not more than 10,000 people, more than 10,000 flying monks flying, the power of the mighty, sweeping the void of ten miles. "Oh, what''s going on, how come there are so many monks flying?" In the Tianfeng City, some people looked at the monks who flew in the distance from the sky, and said shocked. Ji Changqings footsteps came from a hundred giants, and the kings sent by Mingyan and other forces were accompanied by one. On the tower, seven figures stared at the large number of monks flying in the distance, and more than a dozen kings in front, their faces were very dignified. Mo Sanlang, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan, Lei Shan, Xiang Mei and other Tianfeng seven master Shura kings gathered. More Tianfeng disciples were scared and pale. Finally, the monks flew in and stopped at a height of a few hundred meters away from Tianfeng City. "Hui Jiazhu, Wang Elder, everyone, you are so powerful to come to our Tianfeng City, I don''t know what it is for?" Mo Sanlangs voice is like a thunder, and he looks at the indifferent kings like Ji Changqing. "Mo Lang, Mo Hu, you set up the Tianfeng Mercenary Corps, monopolizing the wealthy roads of countless mercenary groups, and even disturbing the order of our Zhou Wushu refining world. Today we are coming to conquer your Tianfeng. Disintegrate your ambitions of the heavenly wolf, if you are interested, disband the Tianfeng mercenary group, there is still a way to live." Ji Changqing said with a sneer, and said that he is righteous in words, as if they are the teachers of justice, for the heavens. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1207： : Tianfeng **** battle (seven bursts) "Hahaha disturbs the order of the Zhouwu dynasty cultivation industry. It is a ridiculous excuse. I think it threatens your status and violates your interests." Mo Hu sneered out. The elders of Mingyan stood up and said coldly: "In a word, you can''t drop, don''t drop, wait for us to break into your Tianfeng, chickens and dogs don''t stay!" "Let? In our Tianfeng dictionary, there is no such thing!" Mo Sanlang said firmly. The two sides met each other, the atmosphere, and the moment was smashed. "Big brother, Mo Hu leads them, can you keep Tian Feng?" Mu family, Mu Ye asked. Mu Chen looked to the opposite side, a large number of monks and gentlemen, his face was dignified. Nowadays, he has also cultivated into a realm of Linghai Yuanzong. The direct family of Mus family has almost all moved to Tianfeng City. "It''s very optimistic." Mu Chen said solemnly. "This time, the major forces have dispatched too many people." In front of Tianfeng City, the two sides confronted each other. Ji Changqing sneered: "Since you don''t cooperate, you can only attack the city, kill, Tianfeng disciple, kill innocent!" "kill!" Ji Changqing gave an order, and the kings of all major forces at the moment were all ordered at the same time. They suddenly tens of thousands of monks, bursting out powerful forces, and killing the word exports, turning into a force torrent, rushing to Tianfeng City, the momentum is like a dark cloud. Cover the roof to destroy the city. "Put the arrow!" Mo Sanlang also made a simultaneous order. On the city wall, countless Tianfeng disciples are driving heavy shackles, mysterious machines, and thousands of arrows. call out! call out! call out! The sound of a broken road sounded, and the arrow was turned into a stream of light, Fuguang, and shot to countless monks who came from afar. Rumble! A powerful martial art broke out, and many of the smashing arrows were shattered into iron filings. Oh~! Ah~! There are also monks in the arrow, the body is pierced by the terrible penetration of the arrow, and the body is seriously injured and falls into the sky. Oh~! There are also monks who are shot by the mysterious machine. The power of the pattern is broken, and the body bursts between the roaring and falls directly. This wave of arrows was shot, and no fewer than a few monks were shot and fell into the sky. "Xuan Ning Palm!" In Ji Changqing''s body, the terrible Yuanli roared out, and the Tianzhu realm triple-strengthed Yuan Li, covering one airspace, turned into a huge blue palm and smashed out. This giant palm has a clear texture and numerous bombardments. The smashing arrows and the smashing bombardment were on the wall. "what!" On the wall, the desperate Tianfeng disciples looked at this palm, and the violent and arrogant, banging, dozens of Tianfeng disciples directly shattered into powder. The other kings also took the shot and joined the siege. "Tianfeng disciple, kill!" Mo Hu roared, the body violently came out, the blood of the blood broke out, a knives appeared in the hand, and a dozens of meters of blood-colored knives were smashed out and killed to the monk who was killed. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous monks were horrified, and they were smashed by this knife. The body was directly killed by two pieces. Dozens of corpses were swept by the true meaning of a blood, burning and turning into a **** flood to Mo Mo. Mo Bao and others also took the shot. "Hey!" Leishan''s body was directly transformed into a huge blood-bearing wing, a long-awaited blood thunder, spit out a blood-thunder lightning, and smashed to countless monks. Charming is also a sigh, the body is turned into a huge **** enchanting back, and turned into a blood, rushed to the monks. "The repair of the blood, the repair of the war!" Mo Sanlang whispered, and among the disciples of Tianfeng, there were nearly a hundred people, and the body was turned into a body of Shura. The momentum was violent, almost all in the realm of Linghai. One by one, they turned into the blood, and they formed a large array of blood. Hundreds of Shura were in the air, and the blood flashed. The light covered hundreds of Shura, and the battle pattern was suddenly formed. A giant Shura with a height of more than ten feet was condensed. This Shura roared, the volatility of the volatility, and it reached the point of the realm of the heavens, and a huge blood knife was condensed in the hands. Hey! The huge Shura slashed out, and suddenly a terrible knives had a hundred meters to break out and broke into the monk camp of the other side. No more than a dozen people were annihilated in an instant, and the knife smashed dozens of people with amazing fighting power. "First kill the leader of the Tianfeng, and then kill these ants!" Ji Changqing roared, the body was snarling, holding a sword, a blue sword light descended from the sky, and turned to Mo Hu. Mo Hu roared, the body of Shura''s blood was awakened, and the incarnation of Shura, the momentum also rose, from a heavy heaven, comparable to the Tianzhu realm of the two heavens peak. He waved a blood knife and smashed the sturdy swordsman, and then broke out with a powerful blood force, killing him to Ji Changqing. There is also a Jijia Wang who also went to Mo Hu with Ji Changqing. The kings who came to the major forces also turned the attack direction one by one and changed to the seven kings of Tianfeng. Two or three people, who are killed to a Tianfeng King, have an advantage. The mercenaries of Tianfeng also struggled to kill and clashed with the forces of the major forces. More than 20,000 monks on both sides broke out in the sky, and the battlefield covered more than ten miles of airspace. The light flashed and the body fell from time to time. And countless people below were shocked and watched and watched the battle. In Zhongzhou City, Ji Jia. At this moment, there is a figure flying to the Ji family, the head of the person, is a beautiful woman wearing a **** long skirt, breathless, with dozens of repairs in the realm of Linghai, the same blood The figure flew to the Ji family. "Ji Jiaxuan is all arrested, others, kill!" Kong Yan said coldly. "Yes!" This group of people tidy and whispered, turned into a **** road, rushed into the Ji family, Kong Yan headed, began a killing. Kong Yan indifferently looked down at the Jijia disciples who fought under the dark front elite that they brought themselves. The body was turned into a blood-colored lightning to kill, the blood sword in the hand waved, and a **** sword light flashed, and one person was instantly Kill and fall, Ji Changqing transferred the two kings in the family. If the big Ji family, no one can stop Kong Yan, this hundred people Shura elite. Tianfeng outside the city, the fierce battle is still going on, both sides have many people killed and injured, the land below, has been dyed red by blood. "Ji Shuijian!" Ji Changqing was low-lying, and behind the huge sword-shaped Scorpio, there was an amazing sword light, and he went down to Mo Hu. There are also two kings of the Scorpio, also issued an amazing magical attack, killing Mo Hu together. Mo Hu roared, behind the huge Shura Tian roaring, holding a knife, knife and knife together, pulled out a **** knife to kill the three people attack. His scorpio is not the ancestral scorpion of Mu''s Shura, but the ordinary Shura Scorpio, who has no ability to call the blood of his ancestors, but the ordinary Shura Scorpio, the power of the supernatural power that is born is also amazing. However, the three men attacked too violently, Ji Changqing was still higher than him, the **** knife was shattered, and the three attacks tore the Mohu defense, bombarded the body of Mo Hu. Hey! Mo Hu mouth spit blood, the defensive power is comparable to the fifth-order body of the Shura body was also bombarded. "Dead!" Ji Changqing sneered, and has been killed by a sword, and a sword smashed into the chest of Mo Hu. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1208： : Return of the Lord (seven colors and eight bursts) "what!" Mo Hu screamed, his body was worn by this sword, and his body fell directly to the bottom. "Big brother!" Mo Leopard, Mo Sanlang saw this scene all roaring, immediately killing red eyes, the two roared, burning body blood, skill surged, resisting the attack of the four kings who killed themselves. And Morangli resisted the attack of the two kings, and was hurting to catch Mo Mo. However, at this time, Ji Changqing, three people, has immediately surrounded Molan. Morang was seriously injured and his heart was stabbed and smashed. "Everyone listens to the order, withdraws into the city, and starts the defensive formation!" Moran screamed and gave an order. "Morrang!" Lei Shan and others saw Morang being surrounded, and his heart was in a hurry, but he couldnt help but listen to Morans command, burning blood, breaking out powerful forces, and resisting the opposite attack. The other four kings were exploding blood, turning into enchantment. In the forefront, Tianfengs disciples immediately returned to the city and quickly started the defensive formation. A thick transparent light curtain instantly enveloped the whole city. This is also the fifth-order defensive array method. Tianfeng spent a lot of money, please arrange the master of the law for Tianfeng City. Tianfeng disciples withdrew into the city, and outside the city, there were Molan left, and some Tianfeng disciples who could not withdraw in time. And Morang, who has been seriously injured, has been surrounded. "Haha, do you think that how long can you resist us?" Ji Changqing said with a sneer. Morans face is gloomy. In his heart, he only asks Kong Yan to move faster. He has captured the disciples and relatives of these big forces. As a threat, they can force these forces to retreat and resolve the crisis. However, at the moment, Kong Yan met the troubles. The major forces did not come out of the nest. After the arrest of the Ji family, the Ji family was arrested by Chens elders and delayed the time. "Zhou Wenquan, open the battle, I am going to save my older brother and three brothers!" Mo Bao snarled at Zhou Wenquan and saw his big brother and third brother being surrounded. His heart was naturally anxious. "No, when the formation is opened, the army will immediately enter the city, and all of us will die. When it is time, we will live up to the good intentions of the military division." Zhou Wenquan shook his head and had to focus on the overall situation. He also wanted to save Mo Sanlang. But now it''s important to drag the time. Mo Sanlang was surrounded by a group, carrying Mo Hu, looking at the crowd, the sword in his hand swallowed **** swordsman. "Mo Sanlang, I was a personal talent, I am not as good as you surrender, how about relying on my family?" Ji Changqing sneered, and the other kings of the powers heard that their faces were not very beautiful. Tianfeng can develop so fast, everyone knows that there is a Mo Sanlang planning everything behind his back. "Surrender, well, you recognize me as a beggar, I am embarrassed, can give you this son''s low head, look at the heavens can not allow" Mo Sanlang laughed and said with sarcasm. "Looking for death! I don''t know what to do, kill him." Ji Changqing was low-lying, and his face was furious. His body broke out with powerful strength and directly killed Mo Sanlang. Others have also started. "Less Lord, Lord, I am Mo Sanlang, I may only be able to follow you here in this life. These years are wonderful, I am also worthy of San Sanlang, nine blood ban, burning!" Mo Sanlang whispered to himself, then whispered, and his death was revealed in his eyes, and he had to burn all the blood and fight hard. "You want to be generous and righteous, Mo San Ge, you don''t ask me if this is the answer of the young master, don''t agree, rob the prison, protect!" At this time, a voice is like a thunder, and it resounds through the sky. Mo Sanlang was surrounded by the void, and suddenly the power of the Thunder came together from all directions, forming a liberation of the prison, surrounded by Mo Sanlang and Mo Hu. boom! boom! boom! The violent bombardment of many kings fell on the body of this liberated enchantment, and there was no blast, and Mo Sanlang, Hao Fa, was harmless. Mo Sanlangs body was a meal. Then, the excitement trembled. The blood that had just burned was extinguished and looked into the void. "Who?" Ji Changqing and others were shocked and turned and looked to the distant sky. I saw a distant void, a huge purple electric light broke through, is a huge spiritual boat, above, full of people. In front of Ling Zhou, a young man wore a black-skinned robes, and the silver hair fluttered forward. In his body, a horrible Thunder''s power gathered in his hands, and the power of the thunder in the imaginary air around him was also shot in a flash, and condensed into the hands of Leiyang. "That, that person is, less master!" "The Lord is back, it is the Lord!" In the Tianfeng City, Mo Baobao, Lei Shan, Zhou Wenquan and other people have a good eyesight. At a glance, they can see the appearance of the people in front of the Lingzhou, and they are very excited. "The Lord is back!" Among the Tianfeng mercenary regiments, the old people of Lingxiao Temple were excited and cheered, and there was a senior sergeant of the Tianfeng mercenary group. "Less Lord, you are finally back" When Mo Sanlang saw this person, he was equally excited and his heart was calm. They are both Mu Feng''s blood servants, and they can be reached at a close distance through blood, and now Mu Feng, how strong it is. "It''s Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng is back, and Mu Feng is not a small beast!" The kings of the major forces, who saw the flying man, did not dare to believe, and they were shocked. "Mu Feng!" Mingyan is even more angry, and in the eyes, it is all the color of grievances. Purple electric boat came flying, stopped in front of Tianfeng City, Mu Feng dragged the condensed Leiyang, looked at Ji Changqing, Mingyan these familiar faces, indifferent: "You, I have not seen for many years, I still remember my Mu Feng?" "Small beast, you dare to come back" Mingyan directly screamed out of the channel. In that year, he was broken by Mu Feng. He was banned by the moon and repaired as a big waste. If he had not gone to the Temple of Light, he would not be able to solve it. Banned. "Mu Feng, you didn''t die, you dare to come back" Ji Changqing said coldly. The strong men sent by Chen Jia, Wang Jia, Dong Fang, Mu Yun Zong, Tian Ling Zong, etc., are all surprised to see Mu Feng at the moment. "You are not dead, how can I Mufeng kill one step at a time, even if you are all dead, my Mu Feng will continue to live forever?" Mu Feng said calmly. "Alright, I couldnt kill you that year, today, its your death, kill!" Ming Yan sneered, followed by a low-pitched voice, the body was turned into a bright light, and the force of the force to kill, his cultivation, and he also reached the peak of the Tianzhu realm. "Mingyan old dog, I didn''t expect you to be the one who wants me the most, but I will send you to **** first." Mu Feng said calmly, dragging Leiyang in one hand and arrogant thunder in the other hand. In the air, an amazingly large Thunder God is condensed and scented. "Xia Lei changed, burned the sky!" Mu Feng was shot and killed, and the violent thunder and the burning power swept together. The town was killed and the Mingyan sword was on the seal of the Thousands of Thunder. As a result, Daqian Lei Shenyin instantly shattered the ten-foot sword mans and bombarded it on the body of Mingyan. "Do not!" Mingyan was horrified, the defense body was directly smashed, and the terrible power of the thunderbolt drowned his body. Mingyan screams, and the flesh is turned into an ashes in the thunder. Only the essence of Yuandan, which contains Yuanli essence, remains. One print, kill! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1209： : Just someone (sailor nine bursts) "How is it possible, small beast, how could you be so powerful? You broke through the kingdom of heaven!" The Mingyan soul condenses and turns into a green and beautiful figure looking at Mu Feng and said with horror. Others, at this moment, also quietly came down, one by one incredulously looking at this scene, Ming Yan, was actually killed by a seal. "Do you think that I dare to come back, that is, the day of your demise?" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the body was turned into a sword light to kill himself, and nailed to the soul of Mingyan. Mingyan soul was frightened and wanted to escape, but was stabbed by a sword and turned into a soul force. Silence, the audience was silent for a moment, one by one surprised, shocked to look at Mu Feng, not convinced. "This, how many years have passed, Mu Feng has already cultivated from the realm of Yuan Dan to the realm of Tianzhu!" Chen Jiazhu said shockedly that Mu Feng became famous for Zhou Wu for the first time, but only in the past five or six years. Mu Feng has already cultivated to the same level as them! "This little beast, how can cultivation talent be so powerful!?" Ji Changqing roared in his heart, a pair of scorpions, and even staring at Mu Feng, not convinced. "Great Elders" The disciples of the Ming family returned to God, and all of them were sorrowful. The elders of Mingyan were killed. "How could it be that Mu Feng became a Qianlong Tianjiao in the past, and it is only a few years now, he has already become a king!" It is not only the kings of the realm of the Scorpio, but other monks are even more shocked. The people of Tianfeng cheered and shouted Mu Fengs name. "Ji Changqing, Wang Fang, Chen Zhi, very good, you guys who destroyed my Lingxiao Temple in the past are all" Mu Feng looked indifferently to Ji Changqing and others, sneer. "Mu Feng, even if you are returning to become a king, our major forces are now joining forces, you, and your Tianfeng, will die." Ji Changqing said with a sneer. "Haha, you are someone, are we no one?" At this time, on the purple electric boat, Mu sneered. "Brothers, activities are hands and feet" Mu mad stood out, a horrible blood energy burst out of the body, the whole person, like a savage beast, his body is skyrocketing, instantly swelled to a height of ten feet, like a giant, blood and blood. Body and soul, the king of war! Mu Feng did not practice physical fitness, could not do this, and made his body huge, he was only physically strong. Bai Ziyue walked out, the golden sword was washed, and in his body, a sword light flew out and turned into a huge golden giant sword, suspended in the sky, and the sword was amazing. Bai Ziyue, sword repaired into a king! Later, in the shocking eyes of Ji Changqing and others, the figure was obese, and the demon woman who gave off the terrible magic. A woman in a purple dress, burning a purple flame, is like a fire god. There is also the erosion of everything, the colorful poisonous elements boiling, sitting on the huge golden scorpion fat man, poison Wang Yaochuan. There are also Yang Hai, Wen Yong, Deng Cang, etc., a total of nine kings of the atmosphere, and stood behind Mu Feng. Subsequently, there were more than two hundred people, repaired into a big heaven in the realm of Darling Sea, dozens of peaks in the spirit of the sea, and the strongest of the half-step kings flew out, gathering the terrible momentum, suppressing to Ji Changqing and others. . The face of Ji Changqing and others has changed from surprise to shock, and it has changed in horror. "How is it possible, where are you from so many strong people?" Ji Changqing did not believe it, and asked with anger. Other kings are not convinced. "Haha, brothers, the time for counterattack is here!" Mo Bao was excited and excited. The Tianfeng people withdrew from the enchantment and flew out from Tianfeng City. The nine kings brought by Mu Feng, plus him, plus the seven kings who were originally in the Tianfeng, can still fight the six kings, a total of 16 kings, the difference in the number of strong, is not weak Ji Changqing, etc. A few people. What''s more, the nine kings of the battle front, the six kings of Shura, who is not amazing? In Tianfeng City, hundreds of thousands of people looked at the sky with shock, and the youth who reversed the situation were shocked. "Now, are you still confident?" Mu Feng looked at Ji Changqing calmly. Ji Changqing''s face was blue and green, and his body was trembling. He said: "Even if you bring people, how can you, today, your Tianfeng, will be destroyed! You, fight." Ji Changqing screamed, directly holding the sword, turned into a blue stunned to kill Mu Feng, the powerful skill of Triple Heaven spurred the sword, and suddenly turned into a hundred-meter-long blue sword rainbow. "kill!" The other kings face each other and only killed Mu Feng and others. At this point, there is no way out. "Brothers, fight!" Mu screamed, turned into a giant, raised a huge sword, waved a horrible blood and energy, and killed the other king. Ziyun County, Hao Meimei, Bai Ziyue, these people also rushed out, Mo Bao and others have long been eager to kill. In midair, more than 30 kings broke out in an instant, and the power swept over more than ten miles. Both monks were forced to retreat and dared not be bombarded with energy. Ji Changqings sword screamed and screamed. In this sword, in addition to Qi Yuanli, the true meaning of the sword was also cultivated into the realm of Xiaocheng. Mu Feng took a hand to Leiyang and looked at Ji Changqing to kill him. His face was calm, his hand was holding the old man, and a sword was thrown out. A purple Lei Jianman smashed out, and easily smashed Ji Changqing''s sword. Ji Changqing roared and launched a sword torn. However, these Jianguang, even Mu Feng''s defense Lei Yuan, and Qi Jin can not tear through. "How is it possible that my cultivation is better than this small animal? Why is the attack still worn but his defense?" Ji Changqing did not believe it. Although Mu Feng is weaker than him, Raytheons skill is stronger than Ji Changqing. "You can''t even break my defense. How can I kill me?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Small beast, don''t be proud, you can see my sword again" Ji Changqing roared, the body scorpion shot, absorbed a lot of power, turned into a huge blue giant sword. "Give me broken!" Ji Changqing mobilized his sword-shaped Scorpio, turned into a shocking Jianguang, tearing down from a few kilometers of vanity, and murdered to Mu Feng. Hey! This light of the sword, finally smashed Mu Feng''s external body protection Lei Yuan, Qi Jin, and turned to Mu Feng''s body. "go to hell" Ji Changqing, who was motivated after Scorpio, laughed. "You think too good" Mu Feng sneered, and a fist burst out and he did not bother with the sword. Fighting thousands of waves! Rumble! The terrible enthusiasm and the force of the shelling roared out, turned into more than two hundred Thunderbolt waves bombarded the light of this sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! The road is terrible and the force is bombarded on this sword. This sword is only broken and the waves are directly shattered. The terrible bombardment hit Ji Changqings body. "what!" Ji Changqing screamed and was bombarded by the fists. The thick Yuanli enchantment was shocked and then broken. The body was slammed a few kilometers away to stabilize, and the big mouth spit out, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1210： : Reverse the battle (Luo Yu fans ten bursts, burning!) This punch of Mu Feng has already seriously injured him. "This is the money you want to kill me?" Mu Feng looked at Ji Changqing and said indifferently. "You, in just a few years, how could you be so strong?" Ji Changqing did not dare to set the channel. He also cultivated characters for hundreds of years. A few years ago, Mu Feng was only an ant in the realm of Yuan Dan. Now he has cultivated to the realm of Tianzhu, and his skill is actually stronger than him. He How can you believe it. "You don''t know too many things, today is your death." Mu Feng said indifferently, the body was made to kill a purple light. "Not good, escape!" Ji Changqing, who has been seriously injured by Mu Feng, has not been beaten yet. The body has turned into a blue light and smashed through the sky. "I want to escape, do you think you have a chance?" Mu Feng sneered, and behind the thunder, a pair of blue thunder interweave, the energy wings that linger around the red flame instantly condensed out. And Mu Feng, turned into a green stream to chase after the air, two or three breaths, and caught up with Ji Changqing 100 meters away, Mu Feng, raised the hands of the ancient sword, a sword out. Hey! A sly purple thunder sword light, squatting on Ji Changqing''s defensive knot, tearing the defense body. "Do not!" Ji Changqing screamed and Jianguang crossed his body. His body shape, looking at his chest, an amazing wound emerged, then the body split diagonally split, the blood sprinkled, the true meaning of a blood swept over, the body directly burned into a blood flame. "no" Ji Changqing''s soul condensed out, and he was terrified, and he himself fell down like this. "Mu Feng, I curse you can''t die!" Ji Changqings soul screamed, and the soul body was later absorbed by the ancients. "Home!" The two kings of the Ji family saw Ji Changqings fall and sorrow. "I still dare to control his life and death, first care about your life, eight tigers and tigers!" Mu was sneer into the body of the Shizhang Giant, and his fists screamed out. The tiger screamed in the sky, and his strength and his strength condensed into eight golden tigers, and they snarled and killed one of them. The terrible force has already shattered the defense body of the King of the Ji family. "Tian Shui Jing!" This Jijia king has a big change in his face, and he screams out the palm of his hand. He condenses a huge blue against the front, and the water emits crystal light, which is indestructible. This is a defensive technique. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" However, when the Eight-headed Wild Tigers bombarded the defensive meta-technique, this meta-technology was directly broken and was attacked by terrible punches. These eight wild warfare, but the heavenly boxing method, even if the madness of the madness is not perfect, to the realm of the dragon and the tiger, but the power of the Ji family can resist, directly blasted. Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight people punched the body, the man screamed, the bones inside the body, the internal organs were all shattered, and the last punch was passed through. The body exploded, and the explosion exploded into minced meat. It was captured by Mu Mang, and directly absorbed the body to burn into a blood flame, tempering his own body. "Scream!" A huge burst of screaming sounds, Bai Zi leaps in the body, a golden sword light shot, he holds a long sword, turned into nine golden swords, each sword rainbow is like a physical general, blasted to another name The king of the family. The king of the Ji family roared and slashed his sword. However, under the nine swords and shackles, he directly broke his attack. The sharpness of each sword light is comparable to the sword itself, sharp and incomparable. Teared his defensive enchantment. Hey! Hey! Hey! This man screamed, his body was smashed by nine swords, and he was directly divided into nine sections. The soul was also smashed by Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi yelled at the other party, Wang Dan, and the blood made him mad. "Hundred poisonous, five poisonous palm!" On the other hand, Yaochuan stood on the body of a huge golden scorpion, condensing a colorful poisonous palm and screaming and killing the king of the kingdom of Wangjiatian. The Wang Jiaqiang''s face was dignified, and his attack was actually eroded by Yaochuan''s poisonous element, his body was dodging, and the thick Yuanli enchanted the body. He did not dare to get a little bit of it. This palm medicine was killed, and the poisonous force condensed into snakes, cockroaches, spiders, dragonflies, golden cockroaches and other five poisonous shadows, killing the strong to the king. This Wang Jiatian sturdy person smashed out with a knife and smashed the five poisonous shadows. At this time, the drug sputum under the medicine Chuanqi spit out a golden poisonous mist swept over to this person, the air, Yuanli enchantment screamed under the toxic fog, and the golden poisonous phlegm of Pharmacy was also cultivated. Fifth-order poisonous beast. This person''s strength was melted, his body retreated, and Yaochuan condensed a poisonous palm and smashed the opponent''s last strength defense. The poisonous ink bombarded the human body. "what!" The man screamed, his body was poisoned by poisonous marks. From the poisoning, the whole body quickly turned into poisonous water, and it turned into poisonous mist. It was terrible, but after several breaths, this person had already broken down into poisonous mist, bones. No deposit. "Hey, Xiaoye, I have already absorbed three kinds of five-order toxic powers in my hundred poisonous meridians, and the power of the three heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, the poisoning will definitely die." Yaochuan sneer, his hundred poisonous classics, but the Tianyingshan poison king passed him, although it is not a great Tiangong, but it is also the top-level poisonous classics of the earth''s order. It can be cultivated to the peak of the Tianzhu realm. The cultivation is complete, and the king of the peak can be Poisoned. "Zi Yan Jian Yan!" In another battlefield, the owner of Ziyun County holds the sword, the purple fire burns the sky, the sword and the sword are full of terrible temperatures. Every sword can be burned with financial iron, and a purple sword is forced to force her. The opponent is embarrassed and lost, just a matter of time, The main practice of Ziyun County is also the top level of the school, the Ziyan sword, plus the sword, the sword, the special flame power in the body, the main strength of Ziyun County is also strong in the same realm. "cut!" "Magic, burning" Hao Meimei burst into a burst of fire, holding a huge magic axe, the energy fat burning in the body of the magic yuan burned, turned into a magical force into the axe. Hey! An axe like a black lightning from the sky, a few hundred feet over a hundred meters, the power surged, smashed the attack of this person, smashed defense. Hey! This man was screaming, was smashed by the axe, and his body split directly and split. Mu Feng and others intervened, and the other side''s camp, but a dozen times of interest will degrade several kings. "Sword scared rainbow, hundred swords crit" Mu Feng squatted to the third Scorpio King, and a sword passed. This sword, as fast as lightning, broke out a hundred dazzling swords. This person did not respond, the hundred swords light crossed, the body was directly divided into pieces and fallen, too weak, these opponents, not to mention him, Feng Lintian genius, one can kill them. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1211： : Destroyed Leiyang (Ge Xiuzhu 11 bursts, shopping!) Mo Leopard, Mo Sanlang, Lei Shan, Charming and others are also one-on-one, fighting against each other''s king. The strength of Shura naturally does not need to be questioned. These people have also awakened their blood and magical powers, and they have also killed their opponents. There are still three kings left, the Eastern family, the Mu Yunzong, and the three kings from the Tianling sect. The three men saw that Mu Feng and others were so strong, and there was still the courage to fight again. The three directly dropped their disciples under their own door and fled. "I want to escape, you think, my Mu Feng people, can you bully if you want to bully?" Mu Feng sneered, behind, a pair of blood wings grow out, blessing the wind and thunder wings, four wings fanning, the speed is amazing, almost two interest, and caught up with the strong of the Eastern family. This oriental family is a big man, and he quickly said: "Mu Feng, you listen to me, our Oriental family is willing to make good friends with Tianfeng!" "Noisy!" Mu Feng indifference raised the sword and turned it into a **** rainbow. The blood-colored sword rainbow is like a lightning bolt on the defensive enchantment of this oriental family strongman, instantly tearing each other''s defensive enchantment, and four-in-one blending, this sword power is so powerful. The strongman of the Eastern family screamed, and was attacked by an unstoppable attack. He was killed by a sword and burned into blood. Two interest, the Eastern family strong destroy! Mu Feng''s body then turned into a green red blood violent shot to another Muyun Zongqiang, the fourth interest to catch up with the Mu Yunzong strong, the same sword broke out, turned into a **** sword carving violent This is the strongman of the Mu Yunzong. "Mu Feng, do you really want to kill it?" This Muyun Zongqiang roared, the body scorpion shot directly, turned into a blue ancient figure, the ancient figure shot a blue-colored sword light swept to the sword carving of Mu Feng. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes. If people commit me, I will kill them. Don''t worry, I will go to you, Mu Yunzong." Mu Feng sneered, the sword carving directly smashed a blue-colored sword light, broke out the sword mans, and hit the body of the animal husbandry. The king of Muyunzong was penetrated by a **** sword, and was pierced into a sieve and directly fell. It was also turned into a blood gas and poured into the Shura Shenyu. The seventh interest, the husband of the Yunyun sect fell. The last one of the Tianling dynasty kings smashed the sacred gas directly, and the speed soared, turning into a fire to break through the clouds and quickly gallop. Mu Feng did not pursue, and a fire pattern was formed in his hand, which became a **** flame spear. "Inflammation is broken!" Mu Feng was cold, and a spear smashed out. This spear was turned into a light, and it was shot a few kilometers away. The piercing hole pierced the body of the Lingzong king. Hey! On this day, the body of the Lingzong king was pierced through the hole, and he could not look at the **** flames and spears of the chest, and horrified and screamed, and the body was burned to the blood. The ninth interest, the king of heavenly spirits is destroyed! In the ten interest, the three kings, the disciples of all major forces, all looked at each other, and then one by one mournful. "Great elder!" "Old ancestors!" The sorrows and sounds resounded, and the twenty kings were completely destroyed! "It''s too strong, how can Mu Feng''s strength be terrible!" In the Tianfeng City, other monks were shocked. "In the future, you can''t call Mu Feng. You have to change your name to Mu Wangzun. Tianfeng has Mu Feng, the seven kings, and He Wei can''t rise." "Zhongzhou City, it must be completely changed!" Numerous people were amazed, and the monks of the tens of thousands of powerful forces who came to the tens of thousands of people were all stunned, and the military heart was completely dispersed. One by one, the horror came in the direction of the escape. Ten thousand monks, the impetuous coming, were scared to escape. "Less master, less master!" Tianfengs disciples, all of them are excited and angry, and in the eyes, they are all hot worship eyes. And Mu Feng looked at the tens of thousands of monks who escaped. In the hands, the Leiyang supernatural power that did not know how much energy was saved finally broke out. "Today, I want to let all the Zhouwu dynasty people know that bullying me Mu Feng and the robes, I will let him pay the price that can''t afford it, destroy the world and kill it!" Mu Feng''s indifferent voice spread all over the place, the hands of Leiyang, turned into a meteor bombing to the escaped monks, Leiyang turned into dozens of feet size, which contains Mu Feng accumulated a long time of Thunder power. Rumble! An earth-shattering explosion, Lei Yang shot into the monk group and exploded. A terrible purple thunder force swept through the eight sides. The energy covered nearly eight kilometers. Between the heavens and the earth, a glaring thunder light spurred everyone to open. eye. "what!" A Linghai Yuanzong swept by the power of Thunder, the direct screams instantly turned into powder, leaving only the blood containing energy, Yuan Dan. And he is just one of the countless people, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand more than six thousand monks, covered by the Thunder explosion, in the light of lightning, turned into ashes. The land below the kilometer below was also blown up by a terrible crater with a diameter of several kilometers. The remaining four or five thousand people have witnessed the fierceness of this life, and will not be forgotten for the rest of their lives. Most of the monks, for a moment, are gone! Mu Fengs attack, the power of tens of thousands of tons of nuclear bombs, can destroy a small town. Its really ignorant of this era of Leiyang. "Devil, demons, escape!" These people were frightened and daring, and they all burned their lives to speed up their escape. "This shot is terrible!" Even Tianfeng disciples, members of the front, were also scared by Mu Feng, and they were stunned. "Living in this world, angels will also kill and kill innocent people, not to mention that Mu Feng is still Shura. I don''t blame my heart. I only blame you for being born with me. I am not jealous. For me and my friends and relatives, it is sin!" Mu Feng looked at the void, countless suspended burning blood, Yuan Dan murmured. I don''t know how many Qiankun rings were broken in the first hit, and countless Lingshi, like the rain, fell to the sky. "The tens of thousands of monks, the twenty kings, died so dead, escaped!" The unrelated person who saw everything opened his mouth and murmured. There is no amount of light, and it is cast into the figure. In the eyes, it is fear, fear, horror, worship, and fanaticism. At this time, Mu Feng also converges on the violent energy of the body, looking to Mo Sanlang, seriously injured Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Lei Shan charming and others. On the face of the youth, the cold look disappeared, revealing a soft smile, like a Shura who just killed the blood. "Everyone, my Mu Feng is back!" This sound, my Mu Feng is back, I dont know how many former disciples of Ling Xiao Temple are crying. Mo Sanlang waved his sleeves and his eyes were reddish, half-squatting on the ground. "Heavenly, welcome the return of the Lord!" Oh la la! Subsequently, countless Tianfeng disciples, all brushed and squatted to the ground, looked up and looked at the youth. "Heavenly, welcome the return of the Lord!" Ask, who else? Ask another question, is it cool? Also ask, is it forceless? During the rabies vaccination, I went from 9:00 in the morning to 3:30 in the morning. In addition to taking a nap, I spent 11 hours, 11 chapters broke out, and October was so desperate. I dont believe that I cant enter the guardian list this month. Seven Sea Kings, repairing my armor, grinding my sword, can the brothers help Xiu Luo to win the peak! Rich money holding a money field, a guardian, a piece of soap are the biggest affirmation for the hard work of October, no financial ability to help October recommendation, sign-in, advertising and popular, are support for October. Give me a sum, I can write blood, give me a sword, I dare to fight for nine days! Thanks to Ge Da Ge for unsealing, June Silver Guardian, Super Blast, thank you for supporting me since I was with you. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, sailor brother, seven colors, you have been coming to the strong unblocking support, thank you for always trusting me, thank you all, the old saying, you are willing to bet on me, bet on me, I am desperate in October Don''t let you lose! I don''t believe in October, so hard to work hard, I am better than others, Shura can''t step on the peak, I don''t believe in life! Everything of Mu Feng is striving for it. I will fight for it in my life in October! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1212： : as today Numerous hot eyes gathered on the youth, and the one who welcomed the return of the Lord was even more shocking. Once, countless old disciples who followed Mu Feng to fight the Lingxiao Temple, looking at that figure is even more ruddy, less master, and finally came back. "Brothers please, in these years, my Mu Feng is not there, Tianfeng can be so brilliant, everyone has worked hard." Mu Feng gave a fist to everyone, and everyone got up and looked at Mu Feng one by one. "Little Lord!" "Less Lord, you are finally back, we are very worried about you these years." Lei Shan, Mo Bao, Mo Hu, Mo Sanlang and others all surrounded and said. "These years have been hard work for everyone, Mo Da Ge, you go down to rest and heal." Mu Feng said that after Mo Modao, Mo Hu was seriously injured and his heart was damaged. "Fenger" At this time, Mu Chen and others also flew over. Mu Feng looked and smiled: "Da Bo, San Shu" Mu Chenmu came over and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Chen laughed and laughed directly with Mu Feng. He smiled and said with a smile: "Good boy, finally knows that he is back, he has not seen for a few years, and he has come to the king. You are surprised. Its too big for us, my Mu family finally got a king. Mu Ye, and the elders of the Mu family are also excited to look at Mu Feng, the king. This is a big man in the North Yuan, a rare millennium, in the Zhou Wu Dynasty, is also the top strong. They are Mu, they are kings, and they are really dragons. "Front, let the aunt look at you" Mu Feng aunt came over and stroked Mu Feng''s cheeks, her eyes were a little rosy. "Its getting taller, and its more mature and mature. Mu Fengs heart is also warm. These are his relatives. Mu Chens childhood is like a good parent. Auntie and Mu Feng are also close to each other. "Bad boy, you, how are you so powerful now? Quickly talk about, where is cultivation?" Mu mad old man looked at Mu mad excited and asked, just now he can see Mu mad actually killing a king. "Hey, old man, mother, now I am also a king of the realm of heaven." Mu smirked and laughed. "The king of heaven and earth! Good, good, good! The blessings of the ancestors, our family mad, turned into a king." Although some have been guessed, Mu Mos parents have been confirmed, and they have to be so excited. At this time, the sky, a figure of flying through the air, still caught a lot of people back. The head of the person, is a beautiful woman in a red dress, saw the figure, the body is a shock, the eyes suddenly rosy. He is back. "Kong Yan was brought back" Someone exclaimed. Mu Feng looked away, and after a few years, he saw that Kong Yan was more beautiful and mature. "King Yan Yan" Mu Feng smiled. Kong Yanfei came, her eyes were slightly rosy, she bowed her tears and said: "You are finally back." She has just caught some of the disciples from Zhongzhou City and the major families, and the important figures have come back to solve the crisis of Jie Tianfeng. "I am back, these years, I have worked hard." Mu Feng whispered, looking at this school sister, his heart was moved, and a little embarrassed. Then Mu Feng put his arms open and hugged Kong Yan. "Hey, Kong Yanjie, I am back." Yao Chuan twisted his **** and rushed to say, opened his arms, and wanted to give Kong Yan a hug. Hey! Kong Yans icy long sword pointed to the throat of Yaochuan, and he was scared to get medicine. Yaochuan smiled and said: "I don''t give me a hug, I haven''t seen Kong Yan sister for many years." "The smell of medicine, when you will slim down your body, and then consider the things that hug me." Kong Yan squats "Feng Ge, Kong Yanjie, this is naked and looks down on the fat man. Hey, we are fat people, but they are all potential stocks." The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Mei looked at Kong Yan, and there were traces of color in his eyes. Some of the grievances looked toward Mu Feng. This guy is really a stalker. "Feng, where have you been in these years? They said that you went to the Vientiane Examination and entered the Vientiane?" Mu Chen then came over and asked. "Let''s talk long, let''s go back and say, yes, these are the brothers and sisters I know outside. She is Ziyun. She is called Xiaomei, and he is called Wen Yong. This is Yang Hai. He is Deng. Cang Mu Feng probably introduced the people in the battle front. Everyone was respectful to Mu Chen and others and called a big uncle, aunt. Mu Chen was flattered. These friends of Mu Feng, in his eyes, are all unfathomable people. A group of people then returned to Tianfeng City and went to the Tianfeng inner city headquarters. Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Feng stepped into the hall and sat on the position of the young master who had never been seated. "See the Lord!" Members of the Tianfeng front, high-level, all are all in one line, respectfully see. "Imperial" Mu Feng got up and said, a group of high-level people, this stood in a series of rows, looking to Mu Feng, quite a two-pointed emperor. The people stood up straight and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng sat down and said, "Mo San Ge, how have the specific development of Tian Feng in these years?" He is not there, everything is handed over to Mo Sanlang, naturally asking Mo Sanlang. "Less Lord, in these years, according to the plan left by the young masters, we started from the mercenary community and opened up the mercenary channels of the eight states of Jiangzhou, Youzhou, Qingzhou, Muzhou, Zhongzhou, Weizhou, Dongzhou, etc. With the development of the mercenary sector, it has grown rapidly. In three years, our Tianfeng scale has grown by no more than 10,000 people. The branches are all over the Eight States. Moreover, we have trained 300 disciples and 100 Shura. guard" Mo Sanlang said. The three hundred disciples of Shura are bloodstains of their blood, all of them are picking one. For the three hundred Shura disciples, I dont know how many people died in the process of changing the evolutionary blood. "The leader of Kong Yan also established a dark front, eyeliner intelligence, and now it is all over Zhou Wu, one bright and one dark, my Tianfeng can develop so fast" Mo Sanlang looked at Kong Yan again. Mu Feng smiled at Kong Yan, and Kong Yans face was reddish. He said: The development of Tianfeng is so fast, and most of them are credited by Mo Jun. "Haha, but in three years, you can build such a huge force. Well, in the past three years, it has been hard work." Mu Feng gave a big smile. "There are too few blood donors to give us too much blood. Without strong force, we can''t cultivate and rise in such a short period of time, creating a situation like today." Mo Sanlang laughed. In this world, what kind of brilliant achievements must be created must have a foundation. force! Everything without the support of force is in the wind and the pavilion, saying that it collapsed. At the beginning of the Lingxiao Temple, it was the lack of force. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1213： : Going to the door to sin "Less Lord, now that you have returned, and brought so many strong people, I think, our opportunity is here." Mo Sanlang said at this time, his eyes were exposed with amazing ambitions. Mu Feng naturally knows what the opportunity of Mo Sanlang said. "For the time being, I am not busy. For you, I will have better arrangements for future development." Mu Feng said that Mo Sanlang was not saying anything. "I am coming back, except to come to settle you, the old grievances that had been under Zhou Wu before, and it is time for me to end!" Mu Fengs eyes were cold and faint. When Mu Feng returned, he brought a large number of masters of the king and killed the strong news among the major forces. Through the monks who fled back to Zhongzhou, they quickly spread throughout Zhongzhou and the Zhongzhou City shook. "Mu Feng Cheng Wang is back, this, how is this possible! It will only be a few years later, he will become king." The master of the Ming family, Ming Hao got up and did not dare to listen to the report of his Majesty. "Homeowner, that Mu Feng is too strong, and the elders of Mingyan have been killed in a stroke in his hands. The family of Ji is also easily killed. The three kings of Jijia are all finished." The disciple said in horror. In particular, Mu Fengs last blow, killing thousands of monks, thousands of monks, was so devastated! Too much shadow in his heart, if it is not to escape fast, I am afraid that he is also dying. The elders of the Ming family were shocked one by one and could not even believe what the disciple said. Alum''s face is gloomy as water, is this Mu Feng, what is the big chance to get outside? "Homeowners, what should we do now, Mu Feng and our Ming family have great hatred, and certainly will not let us go." The elders of the Ming family looked at the alum in a panic. "Emergency, and Mu Feng have hatred not only us, but it is not only us who destroyed him in the Lingxiao Temple. I will go to the big forces in Zhongzhou City, and I must unite and deal with Mu Feng." Alum''s face is gloomy. Tianxing Pavilion, up to a thousand feet, is almost in the sky with the clouds. A star-shaped old man in a white robe stood on the upper floor of the starry sky and looked at the star above. In a pair of eyes, there was a starlight gathering, which was good for people. Behind him, a disciple of the Tianxing Pavilion reported a battle outside the city of Tianfeng and described the return of Mu Feng. "The light of the blood star is already covering the entire area of ??the star above Zhou Wu. The rise of the Tianfeng and the power of Mu Feng are already unstoppable." The starry old mans eyes are as deep as Xinghai said. Tianxing Pavilion, formerly the Zhouwu dynasty, specialized in excavating talents and observing the power of the astrology, has a peculiar method, staring at the stars and watching the fortune. "That Master, our Star Pavilion, how to deal with it?" On the side of the old man of Tianxing, a middle-aged man said that this person is also the king of the realm of Tianzhu. "The big trend is not against the trend, and it is possible to take advantage of the trend. It can travel thousands of miles, against the trend, and die without death. The land of Zhou Wu Dynasty has been quiet for a long time in the mainland." The old man of Tianxing said meaningfully. "Doing the trend, you can travel thousands of miles" The middle-aged man swelled and then held a fist, "The disciple understood." Qingying Chamber of Commerce. A middle-aged man in a green shirt, after listening to the report, his face is also difficult to cover the shock. "Mu Feng came to the king, and one shot killed Mingyan, and easily killed Ji Changqing, bringing a large number of kings!" After listening to the face of President Qing Ying, it also showed a shocking color. The elders in other chambers of commerce are also unbelievable. "All this is really like the Arabian Nights. Mu Feng only left for a few years, and he came back to the king. There is also the strength to kill Ji Changqing. Ji Changqing is the strongest player in the realm of Tianzhu, the top king in Zhongzhou City. what" There are elders who can''t believe it. "In the past few years, this son has not got any big chances. What kind of elixir has been eaten, and he has got the power to give pointers?" More people guessed. "In any case, Tianfeng is now a big force, and Mu Feng is back in a strong position. I am afraid that he will come to Zhongzhou in a strong way. It is also possible to unify Zhongzhou. Fortunately, we did not intervene in the Lingxiao Temple. Otherwise, now Mu Feng I am afraid that we will not be able to return to us. It is the Ming family, the Chen family, and the Wang family. President Qing Ying said. "President, if Mu Feng really has a unified state ambition, how are we?" Someone asked. "Shun Changchang is dead, come, please give me a big gift, I want to go to Tianfeng City!" Qingying said directly, using his actions, expressed his answer. Merchants, who are best at speculation, at this time, dont hurry to bet on when to wait? On the second day, from Tianfeng City, a message was also sent to Zhongzhou City. Mu Feng let Wang Jia, Chen Jia and so on participated in the destruction of the Lingxiao Temple to go to Tianfeng City to sin, otherwise, destroy the whole family! This news came out, the whole Zhongzhou was shocked, Wang Jia, Chen Jia, even more frightened, and even a foreign surname monk began to flee two. And Mu Feng, but did not mention the Ming family, which means that people are looking for. Mu Feng, this is a chance to give a sin, is not willing to give Ming family? The Tianfeng people have already closely monitored these families, and it is impossible to escape. Moreover, this family power is based in Zhongzhou. Where can you escape? Can you escape with countless people? Tianfeng City, Mu Feng House, there are several guests today. Mu Feng and an old man wearing a star robe are sitting and playing a game of Go. Next to it, there were a few people, including the president of Qingying. There were four people, and they were on the side. They didnt dare to look up, their bodies trembled, and the sweat fell down. These two people are the king of the Wang family, Wang Yu, the head of the Chen family, Chen Qian and the family king. Early this morning, a dozen powerful atmospheres shrouded the two families. The kings of the two families, where they dared to resist, went directly to Tianfeng City to ask Mu Feng for forgiveness. "Haha, good chess, the old man is willing to go down the wind" After a long time, the old man of the Stars threw the pieces into the chessboard and said with a laugh. "Oh, it is clear that the predecessors intend to give way, how can Mu Feng not see" Mu Feng smiled. This morning, the old man of Tianxing, the president of Qingying and others came to visit. "I am not letting my little friend, is the vision of a small friend and the pattern in the game, I am amazed." The old man of the stars smiled. Mu Feng smiled and didn''t entangle the problem. He turned to the four kings who were lying on the ground. "This is not the royal family, Chen Jiazhu? How come early in the morning, come to me to do this kind of gift" Mu Feng said faintly, his eyes were slightly sharper. The bodies of these people were shocked. Chens family quickly screamed: We came to Gu Fengs son to plead guilty, please Mu Fengs son to punish! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1214： : descending to Mingjia The four men whispered in a low voice and did not dare to look up and look at Mu Feng. "Please sin? How many sins are there?" Mu Feng said faintly. "In the first two days, I shouldn''t wait to listen to the Ji family, and the Ming family will come to deal with Tian Feng." Chen Qian, the Chen family owner, whispered. "anything else?" Mu Feng asked faintly. "And, a few years ago, we should not even listen to the orders of the Vientiane disciples, and destroy the Temple of the Emperor." Chen Qian said again. Said here, he can clearly feel that a very cold murderous, and Mu Feng, is looking at him. "Fortunately, you still remember the things of Lingxiao Temple." Mu Feng sneered and looked at a few people. "Mu Feng Gongzi, we had no way at the time. The Vientiane Shengzong commanded us, we had to obey, let the son let me go to the family." These people complained and complained. "No matter who ordered the command, you have already committed the mistake, and now you have been punished as it should be. The family has been destroyed. Do you want to have any consequences for your family?" Mu Feng said coldly. At the time, the three kings of Jis family were destroyed. There were also a large number of Jijia disciples. Later, Kong Yan took people and almost destroyed the Ji family. The four people heard the face pale, Chen Qian bite his teeth: "I am willing to be a slave to the son, the forces are also willing to rely on the son, ask the son to spare me a life, and I wait for the family" Several other people heard the words, and they quickly said this. "Oh, this is our final bottom line for you." Mu Feng snorted, and in the eyelids, a red-gold flame was burned, and it became a four-red red lotus fire. He shot a bullet and shot into several people. Several people screamed and mourned, the body burned the red gold flame, and then the flame disappeared, completely integrated into the flesh and blood of the four people. "I planted magical powers in your body. Later, your life will not be up to you, and you will always be loyal to Tianfeng. Can you serve this result?" Mu Feng said coldly. "I wait for the service" The four men said palely, and their hearts were stunned. The generation of the king was later a slave. The old man of Tianxing, the president of Qingying, just looked at it and said nothing. In the eyes of the president of Qingying, there were more two points of respect for Mu Feng. "Stars predecessor, President Qing Ying, today, I invite two to see a good show" Mu Feng smiled at the two men at this time. Then he walked out of the mansion and everyone followed. In the Ming family, at this moment, all are quiet in a panic. The Ming family area has been blocked by the Tianfeng mercenary group, and all Ming family members are unable to leave the Ming family area. At this time, a group of people came to the sky and landed in the Ming family area. It was Mu Feng, the old man of Tianxing, the president of Qingying, the top eight Shura kings, and the war front. Mu Feng looked at the Mingjia regional center, and was stunned by the defensive array. "Alum, I am coming, you are the master of the Ming family, don''t you come out and see you?" Mu Feng said calmly, the voice is like a thunder, and echoes in the Ming family. And countless monks heard it, and they came to this side and gathered together. The Ming family monks, even more than one face, showed a look of horror. Mu Feng, finally have to give them a shot at home? At this time, in the Ming family, a figure flies up, it is Alum and others. Thousands of monks on the realm of Yuanjia Yuandan flew into the void, and countless people were afraid to look at Mu Feng. Alum''s face was gloomy, saying: "Mu Feng, I have to spare people and spare people. The two kings of my Ming family are dead in your hands. How are you?" You have to be spared and spared? Mu Feng sneered, saying: "In the past, you were a family, killing my friends, pumping her soul to refine the soul crystal. Later, Ming family directly participated in the destruction of my Lingxiao Temple. Later, you contacted Guangming Religion to kill me. This hatred is hateful. It is not the life of the two kings that can be solved. Today I have only one purpose, Mingjia, should not stay in this world." Mu Feng said faintly, a violent thunder rushed out of his body, the world was discolored, and thunderclouds gathered. "You are very strong, but you have to destroy my Ming family, and don''t blame us and you for breaking the net!" Alum said. "The fish will die, and the net will not break. You are the king of the realm of the Scorpio. I will give you the opportunity to die in front of me. You will shoot." Mu Feng said indifferently. The bright light is gloomy, but the body also flies out. In the body, a white light of the bright force swept out, and the whole person was like a white big day, emitting white light. His cultivation is also a three-day realization of the realm of Tianzhu, and his strength is strong. The two kings confronted each other in the Ming family, and all the unrelated people all withdrew from the distance of a thousand meters, for fear that they would be affected by the two men in a while. "kill!" In the hands of Alum, there was a white sword, a low-lying body, and the body was turned into a white rainbow to kill. A sword gathered together, and the light and the true meaning were turned into a hot white sword, and it was turned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body does not hide, Yuan Li and Thunder''s sturdy body, a palm stretched out, condensed a thousand Thunder God Seal, turned into a ten-foot hill size, and pressed down against a sword. The thunder and thunder, this sword was directly crushed and broken, and the terrible thunderbolt force bombarded the alum. Alum''s face changed greatly, and Yuanli''s body was regressed. At this time, Mu Feng''s body was made to kill a light of thunder, and a fist burst out. A terrible thunderous punch wave swept the alum. This fist has thousands of waves of power and sweeps the sky, and Thunder punches the power to cover the kilometer area. "Tomorrow!" The awkward roar, directly used his own scorpio, turned into a white cross giant sword, pulled out a terrible white light sword rainbow, smashed the road punching waves, Jianhong, there is a hot burning power. However, at this time, Mu Feng took the sword, raised his hand and took out a sword. A terrible sword light condensed several kinds of true power to kill, directly smashed the sword rainbow, and opened the alum''s defense body. The Ming dynasty was relegated, and the swords that had resisted were cut off. The body reversed several kilometers and broke through a building in Mingjia. The chest was torn apart with a scary sword mark. With one punch and one sword, it is easy to defeat the enemy. "Good terrible strength!" Qingying looked at Mu Feng and easily defeated Ming Hao, and there was more shock in his eyes. The star of the old man is deeply stunned. Mu Feng is obviously borrowing the Ming dynasty to truly show his strength to the world, or to show him his strength to Qingying. "You, can you be so good?" Mu Feng said faintly. Alum, a few kilometers away, rose from the ruins, spit out a blood in his mouth, and also had a shocked look in his eyes. Hearing that Mu Feng could easily kill Ji Changqing, he did not want to believe it, but this personally knew that Although this level of Mu Feng is a low heavier, his skill is better than him, and the power of true meaning is even more terrible. However, Alum did not reveal any desperate color, obviously, there is still reliance. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1215： : Burning people Alum flew from the ruins, looking at Mu Feng indifferently, his face as dark as water. The Ming family, now, has placed all their hopes on Ming Hao. If Alum really can''t beat Mu Feng, then today, Ming is the day of demise. "Mu Feng, if you are willing to retire, I am a home, willing to take you as the head, to the realm of you and me, Shouyuan is long, why must we have to live and die?" Ming Yu looked at Mu Feng and said, flying above the Guangming Tower. "Oh, if I must let you die, let you destroy the family?" Mu Feng waved his sleeves and said faintly: "You can''t beat me, but there is still no despair, and there is nothing to snuggle." "This is what you forced me!" Alum is low, saying: "Light Festival!" I saw him stepping on the light tower, and the bright light of a strand of stock rushed into the tower of light. That thousand feet high, the bright tower of white jade forged shines white. In the Guangming Tower, the force of the array was activated, and the tower was held by tens of thousands of people. Suddenly, a bright flame burned in the tower and burned to those who were detained. "what!" The people in the tower were screaming, and at this moment, they were burned into ash by the bright flames, and the pure soul power was refining into a scorpion of light, and the soul force flocked to the Ming dynasty. . "you wanna die!" Under the temptation of Mu Fengs insight, he was so angry that this awkwardly burned thousands of mortal pure souls and transformed them into Yuanli and Soul to improve his skill. Although Mu Feng hates it, it is only a force against the enemy. For the mortal, he can''t make such a killer. "This is what you forced me!" Ming Xiao smiled, the power of the stock, the soul force, poured into his body, his cultivation, climbing in the festival. Tianzhu Realm is four heavens, Tianzhu Realm is five heavens! Six days in the realm of heaven! His skill, even in an instant, has risen to the six heavens of the realm of heaven! And the bright light of the shackles shines in all directions, and the momentum is extremely powerful. "The six realms of Tianzhu, this Ming family, there is such a means!" The people onlookers were all changed their faces, and they were shocked to see Ming. "I have heard the Ming family''s exercises long ago, from a powerful sect in the distant western world. It seems that the words are not empty." The old man''s face is dignified, his cultivation is also the triple peak of the Tianzhu realm. "Mu Feng is in danger!" The face of President Qing Ying is also a change. He said: "The six realms of Tianzhu, the strength of Mu Feng is too much, Mu Feng, I am afraid it is not an opponent." "Oh, this home, there is such a means." The people of Tianfeng also changed their faces. They looked at the alum that turned over several times and looked ugly, worried about Mu Feng. "Home!" "Haha, I didn''t expect that the family owner actually had this kind of means, and Mu Feng''s kid was dead." "The sky does not destroy my Ming family!" The people of Mingjia, seeing the momentum and skill one by one, skyrocketed, and they were overjoyed. "Mu Feng, do you still have the strength and confidence to deal with me?" Alum feels that his body is three times more powerful, revealing a hint of fascination. This feeling of power is so nostalgic. "My Mu Feng, you will be turned into a powder, to pay homage to the 10,000 souls that have just died, and the innocent people who die in the hands of your Ming family every year." Mu Feng said coldly, and was not scared by the skill of the skyrocketing. "When you die, you are still pity the mortals. Unfortunately, those people are so many pure souls that I have collected in my family for three years. I was supposed to give it to the Holy Spirit. Now the family lives and dies, and I also I have to use it, but you will definitely make the adults of the Faith more interested." Alum sneered, and then the horrible power fluctuations broke out and swept out. Hey! The body was turned into a bright light, and it was killed by Mu Feng. Another sword broke out. This sword turned into a bright light of Baizhang. The power did not know how much stronger than before. "Reze!" Mu Feng whispered, and the body scorpion shot, turning into a dragon head, surrounded by the dragon''s huge figure. "kill!" Lei Zetian absorbed the power of Mu Feng, Mu Feng waved the sword, and the sword was smashed by the sword. boom! Two powerful swords lighted each other, and the Thunder swords kept fighting against the bright swords, but the energy contained in the light swordsmanship was even more awkward, shattering the thunder and swords, and Jianguang slammed on the front of Mu Feng. Hey! Lei Zetian was repulsed by a sword and crashed into Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs body swelled and his body tumbling. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, where did you go before the arrogance?" Ming Xiaoxiao, turned into a Yuanguang, waving a bright light sword. Mu Feng fought against the sword, and Scorpio also waved a huge thunder sword to resist. Under the violent attack of Ming Hao, Mu Feng and Tian Hao were attacked and retreated. "Daguang Mingyin!" The Ming dynasty smashed its power and condensed a dozens of bright giants that were comparable to the size of the hill. It radiated a force of shock and screamed to Mu Feng. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng roared and punched out. Lei Zetian slammed out a punch. A slap in the sky slammed into the seal, but it was broken by this seal, and it was bombarded in the body of Lei Zetian. The earthquake flew to Lei Zetian. Although Lei Zetian is strong, however, the difference in skill is too great, and there is no way. Yuanli is the Yuanquan of all magical powers, power, and true meaning. "Today, killing you, my Ming family just borrows your power and unifies Zhongzhou." Ming Xiaoxiao said, looking at the Mu Feng who was shocked. Qian Yuanli also poured into his scorpio, and the cross sword contained a terrible force, which turned into a smashing sword. This sword contains all the power that can be erupted. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, and a palm shot, Lei Ze condensed the Eight Thunder and instantly became a Thunder enchantment shrouded in Mu Feng''s body. boom! This sword smashed in the looting of the prison, the thunder of the thunderbolt flashed, the thunder roared, a terrible light sword broke out a few kilometers away, the Ming family''s building, the courtyard, all broken under this sword In order to powder. "I see you can block me a few swords" When Ming sees that Mu Feng can resist his sword and fights with all his strength, he can''t help but be shocked. Then he gathers Yuanli and then slams it. "Shu Luo Tian Hao, now!" At this time, Mu Feng snorted, and the body''s Leidan spit out, directly into the Lei Zetian, providing energy for the Lei Zetian. At the same time, in his body, a more intense **** color burst, a scorpio emerged, turned into a double-horned head, Mu Feng looks like an ancient demon. Mu Feng''s body, shot into this scorpio, Tian Shuguang instantly became agile, and Mu Feng body fit. A trace of blood from the ancient times, and Mu Feng''s momentum, also climbed in an instant, reaching the six heavens of the realm of heaven! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1216： : Shocking the two states "How is it possible, two gods!" The Ming and Qing dynasty swords were degraded, and they were resisted by the Lei Zetian in front of them. They looked at the **** scorpion that appeared again and could not believe it. Not only him, the old man of Stars, the president of Qingying, the Chen family and others are also shocked, a monk, can also condense two kinds of Scorpio? "This is indeed a heresy, a variable in this world." The old star of the star muttered, and the eyes were full and shocked. "Alum!" Shura Tianlu roared and spit out the voice of Mu Feng. "Impossible, how can one condense two kinds of Scorpio and kill!" Alum did not dare to believe, and then roared out, urging the light tomorrow, turned into a savage sword light to kill Shura Tianzhu, between heaven and earth, there is only a staggering white. Lei Zetian roared, under the control of Mu Feng''s spirit, urging the murder of the prison to resist this Jianguang. And Shura Tianzhu, holding a huge blood sword, turned into a **** light to kill, two days, one attack and one guard. In this sword, there are four kinds of terrible powers. In the eyes of Shura Tianzhu, there is a powerful magical power that burst into the Ming Dynasty. Alum only feels the body, the soul, and is instantly imprisoned. A terrible pressure is squeezed into his body, and his body is like falling into the deep sea. Illusion! Deep sea ban! But then, his powerful soul broke out of this illusion, his body just paused for two seconds. However, it is this interest, Shura Scorpio''s Jianguang, has already smashed his defensive enchantment with a sword, and smashed his body. Sting! The blood-colored swords passed through the body, and the body of Ming was awkward, and the eyes were smashed. Then the body split directly into two halves, and the bright light of the road blew out from his body. Alum, fallen! "Do not!" The soul of the Ming dynasty condensed, screaming out, looking at his own body burning for the ashes, incredible look to the huge Shura Scorpio. Shura Tianzhu turned into the soul of the light and the power poured into the body of Mu Feng, showing the true body of Mu Feng. Subsequently, a terrible illusion was banned and the Ming dynasty was imprisoned. "How is it possible, how can I lose the skill of Six Heavens in my realm?" Alum''s soul roared, not convinced. "Home!" The Ming family looked at the fall and left only the soul''s alum and grief, and the face showed a desperate color. "Our skill has reached the six heavens in the realm of heaven, but your true power is too weak." Mu Feng said indifferently. The skill of Alum is always put up in the instant of the ,, although the skill is strong, the power of true meaning is not enough. In general, the six-day powerhouse in the realm of Tianzhu, the power of true will probably have been practiced in the realm of the realm of the realm. And Mu Feng with the same movement to repair Luo Tianqi to call the ancestral gods, summoning the blood of Shura Tianzu, in addition to the skill will grow, the true meaning of blood will also grow to the point of Dacheng. This is also the fact that Mu Feng can make his Shuras skill soaring, but it cant help them to converge on the sky, true meaning, and need to realize! "I want you to see you, the destruction of your Ming family, come and confuse the disciples above the realm, Mingjia, one does not stay!" Mu Feng said coldly. "promise!" Suddenly, there were countless voices from all directions, three hundred Shura, and the Eight Kings of Shura. At this moment, all of them were shot to the disciples of Ming Dynasty. And Tianfeng members, surrounded by the Ming family area. "No, no!" The anger roared, looking at countless Ming disciples, falling into the hands of Shura, was sucked up and blood. And Mingjia, a scream of screams, mourning, and Mu Fengs order fell, leaving no tens of thousands of Ming disciples to land. The forces in the cultivation world are so cruel. The enemy is stronger than you, and you are waiting to be destroyed. And countless onlookers, looking at the imprisoned Mu Feng, the soul is fearful and awe. There are also many young monks who give birth to infinite worship and admiration. Speaking of this, the leader of this session of the dragon, appeared in the Ming family. The Ming family is destroyed by the former Qianlong Tianjiao and Mu Feng. "It''s too strong, Mu Feng is the strongest genius in Zhouwu''s history. From today, Mu Feng is the goal that I have to struggle for and to surpass." Some young monks looked at Mu Feng and said. "Oh, with Mu Feng as the goal, brother, don''t dream, his last Qianlong is better than the world. It has only become a king in the past five or six years. You can practice from Yuandan to Tianyi in five or six years. ?" Someone beside the blow said. "I can''t do it in five or six years, I will use it for fifty years, five hundred years." This young man is firmly said. "After today, I am afraid that the pattern of Zhongzhou and even the Zhouwu Dynasty will change." Someone sighed. Mu Feng, then looked at the president of Qingying, the old man of Tianxing, smiled and said: "Two, how is this play?" The old man of Tianxing smiled and said: "Mu Fengdao friends are not the genius of our Zhouwu dynasty. After today, the Tianxing Pavilion is the leader of Tianfeng, and the Tianxing Pavilion is under the name of Tianfeng." The old man of the Stars turned out to be so determined, directly tied the Tianxing Pavilion to the chariot of Mu Feng. Before Qingying, he hesitated. Now he sighed and made a decision. Mu Feng, this is not tolerant of Zhongzhou, and there are other big forces. "The Qingying Chamber of Commerce is also incorporated into the name of Tianfeng. President Qing Ying said. "Haha, good, the two eyes will definitely be rewarded in the future." Mu Feng laughed aloud, Tianxing Pavilion, watching the air transport, checking the stars, and mastering all the materials of Zhou Wu outstanding talents. The Qingying Chamber of Commerce is even more enriched by the enemy. These two forces are merged into Tianfeng, which is not important for the development of Tianfeng. The Qingying Chamber of Commerce, there is a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi, the Missouri of the Qingying Chamber of Commerce looks at Mu Feng, and the beauty of the beautiful and colorful is amazed. Seeing him many years ago, he is only one of the small and medium-sized power hegemons. Now he has not seen him for several years. He returned to the king. This Zhongzhou City, the Ming Ming family, the Ping Ji family, let the whole Zhongzhou practice circle tremble, even his father must surrender. . Married to marry such a hero. I saw Mu Feng wrong for life. "Mu Feng, you don''t want to re-establish the Zhou Wu Dynasty?" The owner of Ziyun County frowned, and Mu Feng had some momentum in the family of Zhou Wus gang. What she said is the real dynasty, and now Zhou Wu, in name only. "Zhou Wu is my hometown after all. If there is an opportunity, I can make Zhou Wushuo''s refining world stronger and stronger. I hope, but building a dynasty is not an opportunity. I don''t have this ability." Mu Feng whispered, not denying that he has this ambition in the future. "You know, it is not so simple to establish a cultivating dynasty. In the powerful military town, there must be a powerful force, the Tianwu continent, and several dynasties." The owner of Ziyun County said. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1217： : Muzhou shakes Wukong Finance and talks about 21 bursts There are six major dynasties on the mainland, including the Xiawu Dynasty, the Zhouwu Dynasty, the Western Wei State, the Nanzhao Ancient Kingdom, the Northern Yan Dynasty, and the Dashang Dynasty. However, among the forces of the six dynasties, the Zhou Wu dynasty was already in name only. The other five dynasties, the power of that dynasty is not the possession of the emperor, the numerous kings of the king. The dynasty is only the second-largest strength of the Vientiane, and the power is two points stronger than the average top family. "The Lord, now the power of hatred in Zhongzhou City and ours, has now fallen, and the destruction has ended. In the presence, there are several first-class forces in the pastoral city." Mo Sanlang said. In the coalition forces of the past few days, there were still the figures of the power of the pastoral city. Even the forces of the Eastern family, Mu Yunzong and Tian Lingzong came over. "Muzhou City, Oriental Home, Tianling Zong, and, Shishi Temple" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold edge was also revealed. The forces in Muzhou City were not too shallow to suppress him. They wanted his autumn feather pattern, especially the Warrior Temple, and he almost died to death. The Eastern family killed his grandfather. Tian Lingzong, the revenge of the Desolation of Tianzhu College, the hatred of Dong Lao, these, Mu Feng can not forget. "People in the realm of Tianzhu are going with me, Muzhou!" Mu Feng said directly, his body moved, his foot was on the back of Lingyun, and he flew to Muzhou City. Since I am back, I will clear all these grudges. In the pastoral city, the news of Mu Fengs return has also spread in the pastoral city. In the past, Mu Feng was also a celebrity in the pastoral city. "What, Mu Feng''s kid is back? He is not dead?" In the pastoral city, Lin Fengzhong, Lin Feng said with amazement. The four kings of the Warrior Temple gathered together, and they were surprised to hear the intelligence personnel below. However, the time when the coalition forces besieged Tianfeng, the Wenshi Hall did not participate. After all, the Huashi Temple did not rely on force to fight the mountains and rivers, and the resources came from the grain. "Returning to the main hall, Mu Feng returned, killing the kings of the Central Alliance, and now he has become king." This person has reported again. Lin Feng, the master of the Danshi, the master of the squad, the master of the sect, and so on, are not very good-looking. Lin Fengs eyes are even more gloomy. This small animal, what has been done outside these years, in just a few years, it has broken through to the realm of Tianzhu Even Lin Fengs insights are not very convincing, which is even more amazing than the genius cultivation talents of the top big families on the mainland. "The main hall, how are we?? Mu Feng came to the king, and certainly will not forget the martyrdom of our staff." The red-dressed woman, the master of the squad, Gong Dianzhu said. There is a trace of worry on the face of Master Dan Shi. Just listening to all the details of the disciple''s report, Mu Feng''s strength is very likely. It is already in the scope of the four heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Otherwise, how can he kill the three-day master such as Ji Changqing. Lin Fengs face was gloomy and said: If we are a big grain master, we are still afraid that a Mu Feng cant be done in the district. Its time to use some of the connections that our staff has accumulated over the years The Warrior Temple, although the power is not the strongest in the pastoral city, however, the appeal of the Warrior Temple is definitely the strongest in the pastoral city. The same thing, naturally, the Eastern family, Tianlingzong, Muyunzong, the power of the pastoral city, for a time, these big forces began to be in danger. Tianfengs forces have developed very strongly. Now, Mu Feng has returned to the king and has the strength to kill Ji Changqing. Why are they not scared? The kings of these major forces are meeting urgently and discussing countermeasures. "Everyone, how to resist Mu Feng''s revenge, everyone, are making comments" The oriental family of the East is said to be sullen. Their family is also the three kings of the Scorpio, and now they have been killed by Mu Feng with only two kings left. Other forces who participated in the battle against the Tianfeng, also had the king''s fall. "Mr. Muyun, the celestial lord, and the priest, the two forces are the strongest. You said, how do we resist the revenge of Tianfeng?" He looked at the priest of Muyun, the celestial lord Wu Tianhai. Mu Yunzong has four kings, and Tianling Zong, there are five kings, and they are the strongest Zongmen forces in the pastoral city. Wu Tianhai''s face is gloomy, saying: "In a single look, we are not the opponents of Tianfeng. Plus, now Mu Feng has brought a group of strong people. Now, apart from joining hands, we have no other way." "Well, I think so, we can only have self-protection when we join hands." The husband of the Muyun also said. "Joining, Tianfeng eight kings, plus the nine kings and Mu Feng brought by Mu Feng, a total of 18 kings, we join hands, I am afraid I can not stop Tianfeng." The Eastern sighs, he did not expect that one day, it would be pushed to the point by a former ant. "Don''t forget, and Mu Feng has hatred, but not only us, but also the Warrior Temple, the appeal of the Warrior Hall is not a joke, Mu Feng is strong, may be let go of the Warrior Hall?" Wu Tianhai said with a sneer. Everyone heard the light and the light smiled. The East smiled and said: "How do I forget the Warrior Temple, and add the Master''s Hall, I am afraid that Mu Feng wants to move us again, I have to think about it." "Go, go to the Warrior Hall now, Mu Feng this crisis, we need all of us to work together to get through." Wu Tianhai said that several people got up and flew together to the Wenshi Hall from this luxury restaurant. The Warrior Temple, naturally happy to cooperate with these forces, together against Mu Feng. In the pastoral city, Ren Jia heard that Mu Feng returned strongly, and his attitude was somewhat complicated. At the beginning, Ren Jia also participated in the encirclement of Mu Feng, sharing the autumn feather pattern. Although it did not succeed afterwards, but because of that time, the relationship between Ren Jia and Mu Feng also broke. "Once, how is it good, you said, Mu Feng will remember that we were the ones who participated in the encirclement of him?" The head of the family asked the ancestors of Ren Jia, Ren Yuanshan. Ren Yuanshan''s face is also very complicated. He didn''t expect Mu Feng to grow so fast. He also has such a big potential. He was a family. Was it really wrong? Originally, Ren Yu and Mu Feng made a good deed. He is a family member and can also make good friends with Mu Feng. "It is impossible to hate hate. However, Mu Fengs brother is mad, but my brother is also a good disciple. Mu Feng, I should read two points of love. If I am not embarrassed, I will call you Yuer." Ren Yuanshan sighed and said. "Yes" The owner of the family quickly went to call Ren Yu. The four teenagers who used to be heads-up in the past are now returning strongly, and the entire Muzhou City is shaken by the wind and rain. Nowadays, the whole practice of the pastoral city is talking about the return of Mu Feng. Who is going to move in the Eight States? Thousands of monks, Mu Feng! Thanks to Wukongs brother for his unblocking, thank you for the blessing and relief, thank you all the brothers and sisters for their guardianship, reward, and received a lot of guardianship yesterday. Thank you in October. On this road, you can have your brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, help Qingyun. It is the fate of the life of the third life in October. The writing style of October has always been that when you are wrong, you can see that you want to hit me. When you are happy, you will be so happy. There are too many wonderful plots in Shura. I need you to accompany me on this road. One person is too lonely. Today, my brothers son is full moon, and I have to go to attend in October. Today, its not a big outbreak. Time, two years ago, when my brothers accompanied me, I was still a 19-year-old boy, and now I have grown up. Sighing is youth, and the end is the age. But many years later, I am old. If I think about it now, there are such a group of brothers who accompany me to write blood and youth, which must be one of the most memorable memories of life. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1218： : Renjia pleaded "It''s incredible. In just a few years, Mu Feng has become a king. Is he an old monster, a reincarnation? How can it be so fast?" "Yeah, when Mu Feng took part in the Four Masters of the Warrior Hall, I also saw him win the championship. Now, he has grown to such a degree, it is incredible." "God is unfair, talent is strong and weak, and some people are destined to be the pride of the sky. Hey, I am a monk, I can only step by step, step by step." "Hey, Mu Feng is so strong back, I really don''t know how the forces of the Warrior Temple and Mu Feng have hatred, and the practice of the Muzhou City has to greet a **** storm." The entire Muzhou City is talking about Mu Feng. People have already expected that Mu Feng will return so strongly that it is impossible to let go of those forces that have hated him. In the pastoral city, there is a kind of mountain rain that is full of wind and the taste of the building, and this storm is strong. Returned Mu Feng. Finally, on this day, a group of hundreds of people flying past the Muzhou City, a strong fall in the Muzhou City, a tower up to a thousand feet, the name of the tower. This group of people, it is Mu Feng and others. While Mu Feng and others stayed in the Fengge, naturally they could not escape the multi-eyeline, and Mu Feng even directly said that the forces of Muyunzong, Tianlingzong, Dongfang, and Wenshidian were sinned. The news immediately spread throughout the pastoral city, the shepherd shook, and suddenly countless forces surged, the entire monk city practice monks, almost all gathered to the wind pavilion, thousands of people. There are dozens of hotels around the wind pavilion, the hotel business is full, and the private rooms of the tea house are full of people. Mu Feng, finally came to the state! In the wind pavilion. The owner of the wind pavilion, the wind language, a beautiful woman wearing a Tsing Yi, is also a strong and powerful person in the realm of the realm of Tianzhu, but also personally came to entertain Mu Feng, polite and respectful. Fengge is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Muzhou. Among the temples at the top of the thousand feet. "Haha, good boy, good, this is only a few years, I will become a king, it is my grandson." The white-bearded old man with a slightly fat body kept taking a shot of Yaochuans shoulder and comforted him. It was the grandfather of Yaochuan, who was also his master, and he was the king of Yaowang. "Hey, old man, my name is blue, blue is better than blue, its my talent, and I have nothing to do with you." Yaochuan laughed. "Bad boy, you are not a handful of urine for me to grow up, amount, not right, pull up, now you think that your wings are hard, dare to sing against me?" The medicine is so mad that he blows his beard and blinks. When he undresses his shoes on the feet, he has to go to fight Chuanchuan, and he is scared to escape from the drug, and he is often wrong. "Presidents of Yaowang have not seen for many years, and their predecessors can still be well." Mu Feng came over, and also paid a respectful respect to the medicinal child, and paid a respect from the heart. Yao Wang, this ugly old man, was originally surrounded by the forces of Muzhou City, and he wanted to fight for the autumn feather pattern. He was taken over by Yao Wang, and the drug king did not hit his autumn feather pattern. Its style. At that time, if the drug king was greedy for the Mu Feng treasure, Mu Feng had no resistance, so Mu Feng was grateful to the grandfather of Yaochuan. In contrast, the madness of the teacher, Ren Yuanshan is a lot less. "Haha, the old man, I am in good health, but I can still be two hundred years old, Mu Feng, good boy, and don''t look at it in three days. You are gone, your Tianfeng is also mixed in Zhouwu. Nowadays Returning, this strength, even the old man, I can''t see through. In these years, this little rabbit is worthy of your care outside." Yao Xingzi laughed and looked at Mu Feng. He was also shocked and sighed. He lived for thousands of years. He has never seen anyone. He used to think that Mu Feng will achieve extraordinary results in the future. He did not expect him to grow so fast. "Where, Yaochuan did not take care of me Mu Feng, the predecessor took the seat" Mu Feng laughed and said that he was respectful of the medicine in the ceremony of the younger generation. Even if he is so strong, I am afraid that it is still above the medicine. Enmity will be reported, this is Mu Feng. "Less Lord, the door of the house and the ancestors of the family came." At this time, a Shura blood guard came in and respectfully said. "Ren Yuanshan is here" Mu Feng frowned and looked at the little madness. "Feng Ge, I" Mu mad is a little embarrassed, but at the beginning of the family but also because of the autumn feather pattern, participated in the encirclement of Mu Feng. "Reassured, I know how to handle this" Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Let them come in" Soon, the head of the family and Ren Yuanshan came in together, and in the hands of the family, they held a box. The two came in, and the eyes looked a little complicated and looked at the young people sitting above drinking tea. On both sides, sitting on the front of Mu Feng, more than 20 kings in the realm of Tianzhu, the momentum is horrible. The two men trembled in their hearts, Ren Yuanshan stepped forward, holding a fist and laughing: "Mu Gongzi, for many years, Mu Gongzi is still a genius, and I welcome Mu Gongzi to return to the king." After Ren Yuanshan finished, he looked at Mu mad again and smiled: "Frenzy, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Master" Mu mad still called a salute, and he was still at home. "It turned out to be a family owner and an old predecessor. Two of them came, is there something?" Mu Feng said quietly, put down the samovar, flattering behind Mu Feng, gently licking Mu Feng''s shoulder. Where is the respect for the treatment of the drug. The two heard a little embarrassed face, Ren Yuanshan said: "We have prepared a small ceremony, welcome Mu Gongzi to return to the king, but also apologize. In the past, I was a fool of my family and should not participate in the incident initiated by the Wenshi Hall." After Ren Yuanshan finished, let the owner of the house present the gift box. In the box, it is a bottle of blood, and it is full of enthusiasm. "The bottle is a drop of scorpion king blood, has a strong effect of quenching, sent to the son, hope that the son can ignore the former suspicion" The owner of the family personally went forward and presented a gift box. Mu Feng looked at the box, sneered, and patted the table, screaming, scared the owner of the family to jump, and Mu Feng slammed the king, but they all exuded an amazing momentum. Ren Yuanshan and his family have changed their faces. Mu Feng looked at the two, sneer and said: "If you are not looking at you as a small mad teacher, Ren Yu is also my brother, a drop of dragon blood, my Mu Feng really can not see and destroy your home, I can no longer pursue this matter, but I also hope that you can do whatever you like, dont stand in the wrong camp, otherwise, dont blame me for being flustered. "Yes, yes, thank you Mu Gongzi for a large number of adults." Although the two felt awkward and even angry, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now, Mu Fengs power is not what they can afford. "Mu brother, thank you very much." Outside the door, Ren Yu sighed, he did not have the intention to enter the door to see Mu Feng. Now Mu Fengmu has become a king, and he is only a four-day master of the Linghai Yuanzong. The two are far away. In the future, their fate, the intersection, I am afraid, will only be pulled further and further by the gap in strength. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1219： :斩东方昊 Mu Feng did not know that Ren Yu was outside the door, but he did not call Ren Yu. He knows that Ren Yu is a very strong person. At this moment, he is called in, and I am afraid he will be jealous. At this time, outside the wind pavilion, a large number of figures flew to the wind pavilion. Lin Feng, Dong Fang, Wu Tianhai, these people, and finally brought people to the wind pavilion. Along the way, there are more than 20 kings in the realm of Tianzhu, and thousands of Linghai Yuanzong, the momentum is vast. "I''m coming!" The countless monks waiting around the wind pavilion sensed that the thriving energy of this stock swept through, and then they broke through the air and looked at the big forces of the large number of pastoral cities. "I went, the big squad, the oriental family, the Mu Yunzong, the Tianling sect, the sorcerer''s temple all came. Isn''t that the tyrant king? He came, and the sergeant''s temple actually took him. Numerous monks were amazed. This time, the major forces of Muzhou City have obviously come prepared. "Mu Feng! We are here!" Lin Feng and others, Yuan Guang lingering, suspended in the clouds, Lin Feng sounds indifferent. At this time, in the hall of the top of the Fengge Pavilion, Mu Feng and others walked out, and the body moved, and it was suspended in the air above the wind pavilion, looking at Lin Feng and others. Mu Feng looked at the old acquaintances of Lin Feng, Dong Fang, Wu Tianhai, and his eyes showed a stern look. "You have finally come, the old grievances, today, here, in the face of the world, have made a conclusion." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Mu Gongzi, when you come to the realm of you and me, why should you immerse yourself in some of the previous grievances and ask that longevity is a serious matter? My oriental family can apologize to Mu Gongzi, even compensation, why it is necessary to fight and kill, Tongli Zhou Wu is not good?" Dongfang said that he is still not willing to die with Mu Feng because he is not completely sure. "Sorry, these grudges are not resolved. I ask that the longevity is not happy. My Mu Feng is not a saint gentleman. I can freely let a group of people who wanted to put me to death." Mu Feng said with a sneer, this East is awkward, afraid of it. "Mu Feng, why should this be the case, we will all take a step back, you will be your Zhongzhou lord in Zhongzhou, and we will never infringe on your territory." Mu Yunzong said. "Now I am afraid, what have you done early?" Yaochuan screamed. "Mu Feng, we are not afraid of you, but there are things that can be solved without force." Lin Feng said sullenly. "Haha, then my Mu Feng is a rough person, something that can be solved by force. I never think about other things. I and you, it is impossible to coexist. How to fight, I let you say a procedure, you are going to One by one! Is it still a group?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Hurricane, you really think we are afraid that you will not be" "Yu Mu Feng, this Zhou Wu, you can be awkward if you become a king." Dongfang and others could not help but angered. "I am mad, have my mad capital, which side of your power today, if someone can beat me, my Mu Feng, can not care about him and my grievances, who dares to go forward with me?" Mu Feng said coldly, looking at the opponent''s more than 20 kings. "I will teach you, rumors that you can kill Ji Changqing, I still don''t believe it, you are a junior who has only been practicing for a few years, and the king can kill me and so on." At this time, Dongfang Station stood out and said coldly, he was not afraid of Mu Feng. He was jealous of Mu Fengs group of people and many kings. "Very good, then today, the first one will take your oriental home first, take your head, and pay homage to my grandfather." Mu Feng looked at the East in a cold and indifferent way. The oriental cymbal slammed out, stepping out in one step, and the body, a yang-yang real power swept out, turned into a terrible golden sun burning flame, and the three weathers of the Tianzhu realm broke out. In his hand, a golden light emerged, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. "kill!" The singer of the East snorted, and a sword smashed out. The embarrassing energy that was suddenly emitted roared and condensed, and it was turned into a golden sun. Jinwu Changxiao, each Jinwuzhong contains a hot burning power and Jianqi, this oriental Mu Feng''s face was dull, and the body''s stocks thundered out of the void, covering the palm of his hand, condensing a terrible Thousand Thunderbolt. The hill-sized Raytheon imprint contains the power of rolling and burning, and the momentum is even more amazing. The golden scorpion of the East. The face of the oriental cockroach changed slightly, then screamed, and another sword smashed out, and it condensed into a huge golden gold murder, smashing Mu Feng''s Raytheon. At the same time, in his body, a twilight appeared, Yuan Li crazy into the sky, a ten-foot-sized Jinwu Tianyu appeared. "Shentong, Yanyang really fire" The East is low and squatting, killing it with all its strength, and Jinwu Tianzhu burns a terrible golden flame. It turns into a flame meteor and directly kills Mu Feng. The space is melted and burned and twisted. The gas within a few kilometers is directly Was evaporated. The East holds the sword, behind the Tianzhu. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng was indifferent and punched out, and the body''s blood was like a dragon. Yuan Li was a crazy gathering of this boxing force. Li and Lei both merged into one punch and turned into a thunder. Three hundred Thunderbolt bombardment swept toward Tianzhu Shentong, Jinwu Tianzhu shattered another wave of thunder and bombardment, and even broke the fist of Mu Feng, and shocked Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng had a sword in his hand, and a sword smashed out. The **** sword rainbow tore the sky, and easily tore the golden scorpion, and squatted to the back of the East. The face of the oriental cockroach changed greatly, and the sword resisted and was slammed by this sword. At this time, a terrible magical force suddenly slammed into the Linghai of the East, and the East felt that the body and soul instantly fell into the deep sea under 10,000 meters, and the imprisonment force made him move dozens of times slower. The movements that are dozens of times slower are faster than our ordinary people. However, in the eyes of the powerful Wang Jing, this speed is a snail. At this time, Mu Fengs second sword was killed. He watched the sword and looked at Mu Fengs sword. He pierced his defensive enchantment and pierced his throat. He screamed and the sword tip from his neck. Behind the back, the cervical vertebrae are punctured. "๾" The eyes of the East are wide open, and the blood of the mouth is pouring out of the throat. Looking at the indifferent youth in front of us, I can''t believe it. Mu Feng killed him and performed too easily! Mu Feng received the sword, and the soul of the Oriental was directly absorbed by the ancient ,, while the Eastern body burned and turned into a **** flame. "Homeowner, no!" The monks of the Eastern family, the elders mournful, screaming, and anger and horror looked at Mu Feng. "Reassured, he is just the beginning of your oriental family." Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1220： : Wang Jing blew "The owner of the East is so dead!" "It''s too strong, how do I feel that Mu Feng simply did not do his best" "Oriental , the martial arts giant that has been famous for several centuries in the pastoral city is so dead?" Numerous monks are stunned, and others are unbelievable. "This little beast, now the strength is really strong, I am on him, and there is no half-point winning." Lin Feng''s face is also gloomy. "Mu Feng, my oriental family and you are not dead!" The only surviving king of the Eastern family roared, and the body was transformed into a ray of blazing sun. The momentum was soaring, and it turned out to be a heaven from the heavens, and rose to the four heavens. He actually burned his own life! This life is the foundation of Yuan Dans cultivation. Yuan Li is exhausted and can be added back. The life of the life is too much, and the realm will go backwards. The most serious one is that the direct Yuan Dan is broken, and the whole body is repaired into nothing. This mans skill has skyrocketed for three days, and I am afraid that it will burn the life of the sacred life that has been practiced for hundreds of years. After this war, I am afraid that I will not die. The repair will also fall to the Linghai Yuanzong realm and even lower. "Work with him!" The Eastern family''s several half-step-old elders roared, and six people flew out, burning the life of Dan, and the king who was in the same position as the realm of Tianzhu, and killed Mu Feng together. "cut!" The king of the Eastern family roared and waved a huge sword. He took out a ten-foot-sized golden sword and killed it to Mu Feng. "Moths fight fire" Mu Feng said indifferently, how can the skill rise again, and the true power of this person is also weak in the eyes of Mu Feng. "Leiyang!" Mu Feng pointed out that the killing came out. In the blood of the body, inside the Yuan Dan, the power of the thunder in the bones gathered wildly and condensed into a round of Leiyang. Hey! Leiyang bombardment in this violent knife, the golden knife and the thunder and the thunder roaring, the terrible energy that erupted swept across several kilometers. Hey! Hey! Hey! A tall building was shattered by the Thunder, and it was burned by the hot knife. The numerous buildings below were directly smashed into pieces by energy. The huge wind pavilion was only able to survive in the protection of the formation. Leiyang directly smashed the golden knives day, and the smashing bombardment on the body of this persons body, shocked the last king of the East to vomit blood and retreat. This type of magical power of Leiyang, the explosive power of instant condensation is not strong, if it gathers a moment of energy, the power can destroy a small town. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng took the sword and moved, and a sword turned into a shocking thorn, and turned to the Eastern King. A sword out, the demon sculpture shouts, the true meaning of the sword blends with the thunder, force, blood four senses, condenses the strength of the force, turned into a sword carving to kill. The king of the East is roaring, and the sky is coming out. It has also been turned into a golden scorpion, resisting this sword, but it was smashed by a sword and vomiting blood. "kill!" The other six elders of Emperor Yuanzong, who burned the life of Dan, were able to make a striking blow in a short period of time. They made a striking blow, killing Mu Feng and intercepting Mu Feng to continue killing their family. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the thunder in the outer body condensed the enchantment, and the gas was pushed out. The six men attacked and roared. The bombardment was on his defense. The defense roared and resisted most of the energy. The rest of the attack fell on his body. Mu Feng is still standing proudly in the attack, and the hair is not broken. "what!" These six people are screaming, and their hearts are cold. This Mu Fengs defense is terrible. "I said, you are just moths and fires." Mu Feng said indifferently, and at the same time, he rushed out with a hand, and Lei Zetian emerged. The same palm shot, the giant palm condensed the gathering of the Eight Thunder, and formed a huge Thunder enchantment instantly enveloped the six. Six people yelled and attacked and attacked the enchantment, but they couldn''t break. The violent thunder rushed into the Thunder enchantment, and suddenly, thousands of lightning roared. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng''s hand was pinched, and suddenly thousands of thunder and lightning screamed, all bombarded to six people, the momentum is violent. "Do not!" Six people roared, the defensive power was shredded by the lightning of the road, and countless lightning bombarded the body of six people. Hey! Hey! Hey! The six people screamed, and the body explosion became the true meaning of the blood swept by the fragments. It was burned to the ashes, leaving only a **** linger. "Little beast, I am fighting with you!" The king of the Eastern family roared and roared, his face was stunned, his body burned with golden flames, and the bombardment turned to Mu Feng. The body was violent and violent, and his body expanded like a ball. "No, he wants to blew himself!" "Escape!" All of them were half-faced, and the onlookers fled in horror, and countless monks retired. Hundreds of thousands of monks, at this moment, like locusts, the king of the scorpio blew himself, no one knows how powerful the power is. This person is going to use the death to drag the Mu Feng into the water and protect the oriental family. "Yan ancestors" Countless Eastern family disciples, the elders see this scene sadly crying. Mu Feng''s face is also a big change, his body is retreating, but this person is rushing to him at a faster speed, close to the range of Mu Feng 100 meters. "I am dead, protect my family''s blood, enough! Let''s go to **** together, burst!" This Eastern king sneered, his eyes were fearless and fearless, and he also had tears of reluctance. I have practiced in the family since childhood, and I have been arguing with my peers. Under the family''s shelter and my own efforts, I have grown up to be a generation of kings, and I will never understand, family monks, attachment to their families. boom! A terrible explosion roar, this person, such as the same golden sun burst, the terrible Yan Yang Yuan Li, at this moment, broke out ten times the usual explosive power, destructive power, golden yang energy swept the eight sides, one thousand Meter, two kilometers, three kilometers "Thousands of robbers, guard!" "Hey! Boom" A full range of seven kilometers, all under the blast, numerous buildings, buildings, smoke and smoke in the explosion, there are many slow-moving monks, screams have not yet had time to send, the body was directly torn into pieces, In order to powder. A golden energy mushroom cloud rises into the sky, seven kilometers away, covered by the power of golden yang, from the height of tens of thousands of meters, the bottom is like a golden bowl. "Feng brother!" "Little Lord!" The people of Tianfeng, the strongmen of the front of the battle, were on the verge of explosion, and they were all able to withstand the explosive energy. One by one, they were shocked and vomited and retreated. Looking at Mu Feng, who was shrouded in self-destruction, was worried. And Mu Feng, but was shrouded in the center of self-destruction, bombarded by the most violent energy, crushed. The Tianzhu realm is a heavenly cultivation, and under the blast, it can also erupt the power of the six-seven-day monks full blow. The power of this blasting directly destroyed the area of ??the Muzhou City, a comparable area of ??small towns, and the power was not weak. I don''t know how many innocent people have not had time to escape. I am afraid that tens of thousands will die after this death. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1221： : suppressing all parties Its just that the gods are fighting, and the mortal suffers, Im afraid its no more than this. In the battle of the Wang Jingqiang, the first best is not to go to the crowd, but to escape from the battle of others, or how to die do not understand. The wind pavilion was also destroyed. The wind slogan was a bit ugly, but she looked at the explosion center. With such a powerful self-explosive energy, can Mu Feng survive? I am afraid it is very difficult. "Is that little animal dead?" Lin Feng also looked at the dust, still in the center of the explosion of the golden flame. "The violent self-explosive energy, I am afraid that the seven strong players in the realm of the sky will be fully attacked, Mu Feng, should not resist" The master of the Danshi also said. "The power of self-destruction just now has reached the attack power that can only be achieved by the seven strong players in the realm of heaven. If it is me, I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I die." Next to Lin Feng, a man with a two-handed sword and a burly man dignified. In the earth, there is not a huge pit with a depth of seven kilometers on the ground. There are countless deaths and injuries. In the center of the crater, the dust gradually dissipated. A figure appeared in the center of the crater. What appears in front of everyone is not a human body, it is an alien with a double-winged back. The **** wings wrapped his body, and there was a piece of blood on his wings. The wings unfolded, and in the eyes of everyone shocked, the figure stood up. He looked at him and gave him a good claw fangs, covering the blood-colored scales, but still can be seen faintly, this is the appearance of Mu Feng. As for Mu Feng''s interracial blood, many people know that there are many monks with different ethnic origins in the human race, such as the Zhu family, who have the ancient spirits and the blood of the Zhu bird. Mu Feng was also shocked. Just now, the self-destructive blow directly broke his looting and thunder, forcing him to appear in the repairing body, using the hardest part of Shura, and repairing the blood wing to resist the explosive power. If a blow is just a physical resistance, it will definitely not be able to withstand it. "How is it possible, this guy, in the center of the explosion, can still be safe!" The king was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "How can he have such terrible defense?" Countless people are stunned, not convinced, so you are hurt. "This little beast, it''s okay!" Lin Feng''s face is gloomy, and such a self-destructive attack can not kill Mu Feng. "How is it possible! Is he using his wings to defend?" The man with the back knife was also shocked. "Great, the front brother is fine." The people at the front of the battle were relieved. "This kid is not dead, ancestors, you are not worth dying." "Work with him!" People in the Eastern family see this scene more reluctantly accepted. Some peoples grief and anger also rushed to Mu Feng to blew themselves, but they were pulled down by the tribe. "You are a personal thing, rest assured, I will not break your family''s blood." Mu Feng snorted and looked at the broken soul light. Those souls heard the words, and this was completely broken and disappeared. He put away the wounded blood wing, and his body flew up into the sky, watching the remaining monks of the Eastern family indifferent: "In the past, the Eastern family killed my people and killed my elders. Today I am destroying your two kings, six elders. In order to warn the world, since then, my Mu Feng and your Eastern family grievances have been written off. If you still want revenge, you can come. However, if you want revenge, I will not be merciful and directly destroy your whole family. I hope that you will not let down your family and give up your life. Protect your mind by mistake." The monks of the Eastern family heard the words and did not believe, Mu Feng, actually let go of their family! However, also, the Eastern family and his hatred are all high-level things, decided, and Mu Feng did not want to attack Zhou Wuxiu''s line too much. Of course, the power of the kings self-destructive guardian has also slightly infuriated Mu Fengs heart. This family is not the kind of cultivation family without the slightest humanity. The remaining Linghai Yuanzong in the Eastern family endured the grief and indignation in their hearts and said: "Thank you for the grace of the King of Mu, don''t kill, let us go!" The people of the Eastern family were pale and left here. After today, the status of the big family of the Eastern family is probably not guaranteed. In the future, it is not what Mu Feng can care about. At this time, Mu Feng looked at the people of Mu Yunzong, Tian Lingzong, and the Master of the Warriors. The strong men of these squares, looking into the eyes of Mu Feng, are full of taboos. There is also a group of people, a group of white women, one of them, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes is very complicated. This person is the owner of Bing Xin Gu. "It was only a few years ago that he was so strong. Did I really be wrong in the past?" Bing Xin Gus main eyes are complicated. At that time, because of her nephew, she even moved to Mu Feng to kill the killer. Later, because of her nephew, she did not continue to deal with Mu Feng, let her self-destruction. Now, he returned with such a strong posture, stronger than her. The gesture is back. Bing Xin Gu is not in the revenge of Mu Feng. "Everyone, the resentment of the Eastern family, your grievances, how to understand?" Shura Mufeng looked at the strong forces of the three parties and sneered. The head of Mu Yunzong was gloomy. Although his cultivation was barely stronger than the East, he was four in the realm of Tianzhu. However, he was not sure that he could beat Mu Feng. Wu Tianhai also has a face, and he is very jealous of Mu Fengs strength. Lin Feng, looking at the man with the back knife. "Mu Yunzong, I am with you, I have no hatred, but your ancestors were greedy for my autumn feather pattern. I participated in the fight against my Mu Feng. I gave you a chance to surrender to me. The lord is my servant. I can let you go." Mu Feng looked at the pastoral voice of Mu Yunzong and gave the other party a chance. "Hugh think!" "You dream!" As soon as the words came out, several of the kings of Mu Yunzong screamed and refused. After they became kings, they were used to power and let them be slaves. How can they accept them? Mu Yunzong was gloomy and did not speak. "I don''t want to, then I will only die." Mu Feng snorted and looked at Tian Lingzong, his eyes sharp and sharp. This one, and his grudges are big. The destruction of Tianzhu College is a good thing for Tian Lingzong and Wu Tianhai. There is also the hatred of Dong Lao, and Mu Feng also promised to pass the Dong Lao, must report. "As for your Tianling Zong, Wu Tianhai, if you can send your head to the head, I can also spare you Tianling, and have a grudge." Mu Feng cold channel, Wu Tianhai, he must be dead! Wu Tianhai''s face is gloomy. How does this Mu Feng hate him so deeply? The opportunity for the servant is not given to him, but he is required to die. "And you, the Warrior Temple!" Mu Feng looked at the Wenshi Hall again, revealing a hint of playfulness. This pattern of the division and his Liangzi had more grievances, and how to deal with it. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1222： : The tyrant king (five) "In the past, Mu Feng was sincerely joining you in the Hall of the Masters. First, it was persecuted by the master of your instrument, and then you were greedy for the autumn feather pattern that I got, to kill me. But you didn''t want to understand that we got the autumn feather pattern. I didn''t think about it. I shared it with the Wenshi Temple. You guys forced me to kill the grain master. I am coming back today, you are the Lord of the Temple, how do you want to understand this grudge with me? Lin Feng Hall Lord? Mu Feng sneered, looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng, and the faces of the other temples are somewhat ugly. Indeed, all of this is that they are forced by Mu Feng and they are enemies. If it was the past, they maintained Mu Feng, not biased against iron and inflammation, but from the perspective of axiom to deal with the personal grievances of Mu Feng and Tie Yan, where Mu Feng and their pattern masters will go to the opposite of today. Yes, this young Zhou Wang who shakes Zhou Wu is now the pride of their temple, their king, the umbrella of their temple. Today, Mu Feng is born hard and is forced to become the enemy of the Warrior Temple. Many of the sorcerer''s sighs of the sorcerer''s temple, even a few of the lords, now also gave birth to regrets. Lin Feng looked at Mu Feng and calmly said: "The grievances between us can now be talked about, Mu Feng, if you can return to the Warrior Temple, the position of my main hall can be given to you." Mu Feng sneered, said: "Its late, do you think that I am rare in your pattern? My power is not stronger than you?" Its ridiculous, now, want him to go back? Tianfeng has now become the hegemon of Zhongzhou, and Mu Fengs forces are not weaker than the Wenshi Hall! The people in the Warrior Hall heard that their faces were even more ugly, and they only felt that they were very incomparable. Yes, now Mu Feng, I have not seen the Warrior Temple. "What do you want?" Lin Feng asked coldly. "The four masters of the Warrior Temple, including you, surrendered to my Mu Feng as a servant, the Grain Division, and merged into Tianfeng, otherwise today, the Warrior Temple will be destroyed!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "You dream!" Lin Feng screamed out, apparently not agreeing, and several other lords also showed anger. If they want to be servants, but also to integrate the sorcerer''s temple into Tianfeng, how will they be willing to agree. "If you don''t want it, you can destroy it." Mu Feng said very coldly. "Mu Fengdaoyou listened to me, you have to spare people and spare people." At this time, a figure stood up and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at this person. This person has two scabbards on his back, his body is burly, his face is rough, his eyebrows are like a knife, his body is full of breath, and his skill is stronger than him. It is a master! "and who are you?" Mu Feng looked at this person. "My name is the knife" The middle-aged man said. "It is the king of the sword" "The Warrior Temple actually brought this person over." "The tyrants, the king of Zhou Wu, who became famous for more than 700 years, was fascinated by one hand. It is said that he was a disciple of one of the eight kings of Zhouwu." Many people look to this middle-aged man with a hint of awe in his eyes, especially some knife repairs. "Heavy knife king" Mu Fengs nephew had not heard of this person. "The young master, the tyrant king is a master of the Zhou Wu dynasty, has no power of his own, has been famous for many years, and has strong strength. He was also the 18th king of Zhou Wu, the disciple of Knife, and the singer of the knife." Mu Fengs next Mo Sanlang said to Mu Fengs voice. "I didn''t expect that the Warrior Temple actually invited him." Mo Sanlang''s face is dignified. This is the character of the last era, Zhou Wuchang lived, the millennium old monster. By the way, let''s talk about it here. The king of Scorpio is about 1,500 years old, and he can live for two thousand years if he is good at health. "The tyrant king, since you are a loose king, do not belong to the sergeant temple, what do I have with the sergeant temple, what is the relationship with you?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "I have two knives, all of which were created by the old masters of the former sergeant''s temple. I owe the sorcerer''s hall to a human condition. Today, the sergeant''s hall is difficult. I have to shoot, Mu Fengdaoyou, the same as Zhou Wuwang. Now, Zhou Wuben is living in the cracks of the mainland. Why do he have to fight so much?" The tyrant looked at Mu Feng and said. "Oh, you said it is easy. In the past, my Mu Feng almost died in the hands of these people. You want me to smile for no reason. I am not a narrow-minded person, but I will not let go of a group." I want to put my little man to death" Mu Feng sneered, how could he rely on this person to resolve his grievances in a few words. "I advise you not to intervene in my affairs, so as not to be human and to take your life." Mu Feng said indifferently. "I have to intervene in this matter. If so, please advise the friends of Mu Feng. If you can win me, I will turn and leave. If you lose, I will not want you to die. You and the Warrior Temple." Revenge, a write-off" The knife said. "There is such a good thing there. If you lose, you surrender to me, Mu Feng, who has been working for me for a hundred years. If I lose, I will not only let go of the Warrior Temple, but also help you to take these two swords and awaken a trace of spirit. Change the sixth-order spirit, do you dare to fight?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "You can help me wake up the spirit!" The knives and knives are bright and bright. He has two soulful knives behind him. He has been warming up for hundreds of years. In addition to the fact that the sword does not reach the fifth-order peak, the quality has been reached. If it is possible to give birth to a glimpse of the spirit, the knife will become a sixth-order knives, and his strength will inevitably rise, and it may become a real imperial device in the future. He is a real knife repairer. Like the sword repair, he only repairs the knife and powers in his life, and he can''t do without the knife. The same is true of Bai Ziyue. The power of his practice is the metal sword. "I am able to do it according to the autumn feather pattern." Mu Feng said. "Okay, I promise you" The tyrant promised that this is not a fake. The autumn feather pattern is the treasure of the master of the autumn feathers. The master of the autumn feathers, in this world, was also a famous strongman and a master of the Tao. "You shot it." Mu Feng looked at the knife and said. "Be careful" The slasher smashed a scorpion, and the body moved, and a possession of overbearing knives and powers swept out, and the yellow ray was dazzling, condensing a knife. The repair of this tyrant is awesome in the realm of heaven! And the true meaning is still very powerful. Hey! The knives of the knives moved into a yellow knife and smashed into the air. With the hand as the knife, two yellow knives of the knives and knives were thrown at Mu Feng, and the knives contained the knives of cultivation and cultivation. The true meaning, the space that the knife and the man have passed, are all distorted by the knife. The power of this two-handed attack is several times stronger than the attack by the East and the other. This is the true strength of the Six Heavenly Kings in the realm of the Scorpio. The attack power is tyrannical, and the non-wind forests rely on their blood. The upgraded repair is comparable. And Mu Feng, his face is really dignified. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1223： : Sword fight (six bursts) "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng whispered, and his fists burst into full force. The body was full of blood and dragons, and the enthusiasm of the scorpion was integrated into the boxing. Rumble! The boxing force thundered and thundered, and more than three hundred blood waves and punches came out, and the sweeping impact was on the two knives. These two knives and hurricanes smashed the waves and directly broke through the layers of blood, and even smashed the more than three hundred blood waves and punched Mu Feng. However, when this time came, the energy had already consumed most of the knives, and Mu Fengs fists came out again, and finally the smashed. At this time, the knives of the tyrants have approached the distance of Mu Feng''s 100 meters, and the body broke out with powerful knives, and the arms condensed with swords and swords. "Double knife over the sea!" boom! The knife element force swept out like a wave, condensing two golden yellow swords, emitting a strong sharp edge, squatting on Mu Feng''s defensive enchantment, tearing open the defensive enchantment and qi, slamming to Mu Feng . In the hands of Mu Feng, the old cockroaches condensed, and the low-slung swords resisted. The two blood-colored swords were smashed out, but they were smashed by a golden knife. The shock struck a powerful knife on the Mu Fengjian and spurred Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng''s body violently retreats, and the blood scales are smashed and broken into a **** mark, overflowing with blood. "Yes, I can resist this kind of attack. Your strength is not your opponent even if it is the general four-day power." The tyrant looked at Mu Feng and said. "However, if you only have this strength, you will lose it today, hehe!" The voice of the tyrants fell, and the palms smashed out, and a knives smashed out. This knife was turned into a hundred meters of knives, and the gas in the sky within a few kilometers was shredded by the knife. "Blood Sword Thunder!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed up, turned into a blood thunder sword light to meet, slammed on the knife light, the sword gas collision, the virtual air sent out the sound of swords and gongs, jingle. And Mu Feng, who was also shocked by this knife, kept retreating, his mouth was vomiting blood, his face was dignified, and the strength of this tyrant was probably not weak among the six heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. It is not only Zhou Wuxuan. One of the kings of the peak, the knife king kissed, and practiced the characters for hundreds of years. "This tyrant, the strength is strong, can actually force the front of the Shura body to fall into the wind" Mu mad and solemnly said. He is a physical repairer, and he also practiced the knife method. This knives as a knife repair has not yet used his life sword to have such strength, which shows its strength. "Don''t worry, Feng Ge did not use Shura Tianzhu." Bai Ziyue said, but his face is also dignified. As a knife repair sword, without using a sword, it can be so strong, after using the sword, the strength will at least double! "If you don''t want to be a tyrant, you haven''t got a knife yet, you have already forced Mu Feng into the downwind. This kid is defeated!" Lin Feng said with a sneer. "Yeah, after all, the tyrant is Zhou Wus knives and the strongest king. Others also echoed. "If you have nothing else, you can admit defeat." The tyrant looked at Mu Feng and said proudly, but he still had no knife. The life knife repair, no scorpio, the knife has been integrated with the life knife. The same is true for physical training, and the body is integrated into the body. "As you wish! Shura Tianzhu!" Mu Feng said coldly, a **** ray of light in the body was shot, turning into a ten-foot-high, **** horns, and a blood-colored demon with his wings. Mu Feng''s body is integrated into the sky. "Spiritual, call the ancestors!" Mu Feng whispered, in the blood of the body, a trace of purple gold blood force was born out of the blood of Shura, Mu Feng surged, the skill exploded, from the Tianzhu realm triple heaven, rose to the six heavens, the blood of the true meaning Can be even more explosive, from the small development of the environment, rose to the peak of the peak of Dacheng. "Curious special day" The tyrant looked at Mu Feng, who was integrated into the scorpio, and his face was dignified. He could feel that Mu Fengs current skill and true intentions have skyrocketed several times. "Heavy knife seniors, you are trying Mu Jian this sword!" In the Shura Tianzhu, the voice of Mu Feng was issued. In the hands of the Scorpio, the ancient sword body also exploded, turning into the size of the eight feet. "Blood War Sword!" Shura Tianzhu whispered, a sword smashed out, several times the blood element of the force condensed swordsman, turned into a sword of more than ten feet to kill the king of the knife. This sword is out, the blood is rolling, the sword is meaning, the true meaning of the blood, the thunder, the true meaning of the force, the power can rise several times. "Double knife over the sea!" The tyrants were low-pitched, and they were thrown out by hand, and they were smashed into two golden knives, and they were attacked on the blood-throat sword. boom! The violent sword gas knife collided, the blood-throat sword carving was cut on two sickle lights, the two swords were broken, the sword carving tore the body of the knives and turned into a blood-colored sword. Gas bombardment to the knife. The arrogant roar, the body broke out with a powerful knife to resist, but it was still smashed, and Jianqi rips a wound in his body. The knives retreat a few kilometers away and remove the power of Mu Fengjian. He looked at the sword marks that had been torn out before his chest, his face was dignified, and said: "Good power!" "There was a retreat from the tyrants!" Countless people see this scene and only feel incredible. "How is it possible? This kid can still be stronger!?" Lin Feng and others also feel incredible, and now Mu Feng, give them a strong sense of the general ruler. "Speedy quick fix, can''t be dragged for too long" In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, Shuras singer called the ancestral gods, and the blood power consumed was too large. "kill!" Shuras sky roared, and the huge **** wing behind him shook his sword and killed him. "Haha, come well, today, finally you can have a good fight, knife!" The knives screamed wildly, and in the scabbard behind the body, two screaming knives were heard, and only two golden lights were shot. The amazing knives smashed into thousands of feet, and the two golden knives appeared in the hands of the knives. "Longyou double knife twist" The knives held the double knives and broke out with a more powerful knife and knife than before. The double knives were killed and turned into two hundred meters of swords and dragons roaring to Mu Feng. The two were turned into two swords of light, and they kept touching each other in the high altitude of a kilometer. Underneath the earth, the two people''s swords shined out of an amazing gully, and countless people couldn''t dare to look at the two people''s struggles. The area was a few kilometers wide, full of swords, and no one dared to approach. Mu Feng was out of the sword, turned into a hundred swords, a piece of film to kill, the true meaning of the fast, the sword shocked Lei Hong! The knives and knives are double-knife, and the knives are like rains and rains. The knives of the knives are on the sword. Ten interest rates, the two hands can not touch hundreds of hits, it is hard to see with the naked eye. "Can''t be dragged" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the meaning of the edge was revealed. The body of the blood was powerful, and 90% of them roared out of the body. "Hey knife, let''s win!" "Right on my mind" The tyrant is also in the right direction, and the knife is swept out like a sea. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1224： : Meet the son (seven bursts) Shura Tianshen''s body surface, a blood unit of force has condensed into a **** road pattern, intertwined and concentrated. Numerous lines of intertwined together, condensed into a sword, tens of thousands of blood-colored swords and condensed out, intertwined together, into a body-shaped hundred feet, the **** phoenix born in the fire hovered in the sky, exudes horrible Sword and line strength. The knives waved the double knives, and the knives and knives were intertwined. In the void, the mountains and rivers, the rivers, and a pair of rivers and mountains, and the map of the mountains and rivers built by the knives were spectacular. "Knife Yushan River!" The slashing knife slammed, and the last knife smashed out. This pair of knives and mountains and rivers killed Mu Feng, which contained a mountain and river river. Can swear. "Knife King''s top school, knife Yushan River, the king of the knife king has actually cultivated into this realm!" Some people were shocked and said that this is the top class. The king of the scorpio realm, can perfectly play the ground of their combat power, not the heavenly merits. "How does Mu Feng block this to suppress the mountains and rivers, with a knife of the mountains and rivers?" Countless people were shocked by the momentum of the mountains and rivers driven by the power of this knife. "There is Feng Chaoyang!" Mu Feng is low-lying, and the **** phoenix fires that are intertwined with countless swords are smashed out with the smashing swords of the sky. The **** swords and phoenixes of the Baizhang are swept away, and the space is cut by the sword gas to open a twisted line pattern. Break this space. boom! In the eyes of countless people, this hundred-foot Jianhuang bombardment on the mountain river knife map, a violent energy seat ten miles range, blood color sword light, yellow knife light intertwined, became the main color of this world. The **** sword light and the knife light also drowned the two bodies, and the two turned into a rainbow of swords to each other. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Fengs huge Scorpio body was also cut into an astonishing giant mouth by the amazing knives that broke out in the Shanhe knife map. The Shura Scorpio was torn. The volume is too large, and the more attacks the Shura Scorpio suffers. "cut" At this time, the double-knife of the tyrants is like a flying rainbow outside the sky. The pen of the gods comes with a knife, and the eyes are facing the head position of Shura Tianzhu. "Deep sea ban!" In the Shuluo Scorpio, a powerful soul illusion erupted to the tyrant. The tyrannical king instantly feels like falling into the deep sea, with amazing pressure, and the imprisonment force swept away in an instant. His movements and figure are slowed down countless times! "Give me a break" However, he roared, the powerful soul broke out, and this illusion was smashed, only to be banned. Hey! However, at this time, a figure has been spurred out of the Shura Scorpio, condensing the wind and thunder wings, turned into a Jianguang kill. Hey! A sharp rusted sword broke through his body-protecting knife and pierced the scorpion''s belly. The tyrants screamed at each other and looked at the young people in front of them, not convinced. In his body, the shackles of the smashing smashed Dantian and passed back to Yuan Wang Jin Dan. "How could it be, I was defeated!" The hands of the knives holding the knives were not convinced that Dan Tian was broken, and his breath suddenly succumbed. "The Master is defeated, how is it possible!" Two men were shocked and said that these two people, who are also the kings of the realm of the Scorpio, will slash their disciples. They know how strong their masters are. When they travel, they respect the strongest of the seven heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Lost. Nowadays, he has lost to this young man. A rumor will soon become a king, and he will be a young man who is lower than his master. "The tyrant king has actually lost!" "How could this be the case, even the tyrants are not the opponents of this small animal?" "This Mu Feng, how can it be so powerful, what is his enchanting?" Countless kings, shocked to see this scene can not believe. The tyrant is definitely one of the most powerful sword repairers in the Zhou Wu Dynasty, and now he has lost to Mu Feng. The people in the Warrior Temple did not dare to believe, one by one, and they were shocked and angry, and there was horror. Lin Fengs heart was even more roaring and sinking. "I lost" The tyrant took a deep breath and sighed. "Zhou Wu Dynasty, there is you, the sky is arrogant, the rise is promising" The tyrant received two knives and said that the momentum was wilting to the point of heaven and earth, and his dantian was broken. "I hope that you can follow your promise" Mu Feng received the sword and said faintly. In this battle, he also played extremely hard, the body''s blood power has been consumed cleanly, and the gods have been out of the majority, and Shura Shenyu is fully recovering his power. "I have a knife, I have never lost faith in people, I have a knife, I have seen my son." The sigh sighed, and then he held a fist and gave Mu Feng a slight sigh. According to the agreement, he lost, and he will surrender to Mu Fengs work for a hundred years. Mu Feng nodded, and the hegemony knife got up, and his heart was extremely happy. This person is definitely the strongest person under his command, and his strength is only weaker than him. "How could this be" Lin Feng is not willing to accept this result. "Lin Feng Dianzhu, I am sorry, I have tried my best, and I can''t intervene in the next thing. Now, I am already a Mu Gongzi." He screamed with a smile and apologized to Lin Feng. In any case, he did his best to fight for the Warrior Temple, and it was also the humanity of the Warrior Temple. Lin Feng, pale, his heart fell into the abyss. Mu Yunzong, Tian Lingzong, these two people, the face is not ugly. "Lin Dianzhu, today''s business, we may not help it." A foreign aid king who was invited by the sergeant hall said that he sighed and retreated, away from the sergeant temple. "And me, sorry for today''s event." Another five or six kings apologized and said that they also retreated from the camp of Wenshidian and others. They are all foreign aid kings invited by the Warrior''s Hall, and now they are gone away from the Warrior''s Hall. The strength of the tyrant, but the strongest of them, the overbearing is defeated, how can they resist? "How can you do this?" The masters of the Temple of the Warrior, looking at the kings who had withdrawn from their camp, were angry, and the tyrants were defeated. Now they are missing them, the Master of the Warrior, and the four kings, and the combat power is still not strong. . Their strength, I am afraid that under the full force of Mu Feng, a sword and a child. "The situation is stronger than the people, the wall is pushed down by the crowd, the pattern is the temple, they have gone." Someone saw this scene sigh. Countless people look at this young man, no matter what, today, his light is destined to shine on the thousands of miles of Zhongzhou City, the power, to shake the eight counties of the Eight Miles. And Mu Feng, indifferent to look at the forces of the Warrior Temple and other forces, sharp eyes, looking at the power of the dozens of kings are not afraid to confront the situation. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1225： : Killing Lin Feng (Luo Yu fans eight bursts) "Mu Yunzong, Muyun, how do you choose?" Mu Feng looked at the indifference of Mu Yunzong. "I" Mu Yunzong, the master of the cloud, did not know how to answer Mu Feng. Really want to surrender to Mu Feng, a slave to the servant? They can''t do it. But now, the general trend has gone, not surrender, there are other ways to live? I am afraid there is no more. "And you, Wu Tianhai, if you wipe your neck and die, I can let your loved ones, your sect." Mu Feng looked at Wu Tianhai again. Wu Tianhai''s face is gloomy and watery, Mu Feng, which forced him to commit suicide, how can he do it. "As for the Grain Master, Lin Feng, surrendering to the servant is your only chance to forgive sin." Mu Feng looked at Lin Feng and said coldly. "Don''t dream, Mu Feng, you know, the origin of my tattoo master hall? I am from the Tianwu mainland Taoist temple, I Lin Feng, is the deacon in the Taoist temple, you dare to kill me, destroy my pattern division, It is the enemy of the Taoist Temple, and the enemy of the world''s Daoist!" Lin Feng''s cold voice, in his hand, has a golden token that lingers. "Dao Wendian!" Mu Feng took a look at the scorpion and looked at the token in Lin Fengs hand. Daodian Temple, one of the overlord forces on the Tianwu continent, the holy land of the Tianwu mainland strategist. On the mainland, the status is not weak, the Vientiane, the Tianzong Shengzong, the Tian Mo Zong, the bright saints and other top forces. He had long suspected that the Warrior Hall and the Dojo Temple were related. "Dao Wen Dian" The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and others frowned, and the prestige of the Taoist Temple was extremely amazing. After all, it was the holy land of the world. The relationship between the people is the most extensive of all the forces in the world. "You dare to kill me, destroy my pattern, and the temple will inevitably retaliate." Lin Feng threatened with a token. "Dao Wen Hall, haha, its so funny." Mu Feng was laughing and screaming. Looking at Lin Feng, he sneered: "The Archbishop of Sun Yat-sen, the Red Archbishop of Red Sun, came to arrest me. Mu Feng, I did not fear him, and dared to see his tiger must pull him out. Deacon of a Taoist Temple in your district, I will be afraid of you, and I will not die for slavery." Mu Feng snorted, and the injured Xiu Luo blood wing has been restored and stretched out, turned into a **** light, directly murdered to Lin Feng. "You really are not afraid?" Lin Feng''s face changed greatly, and his voice screamed. Then there was a sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light broke out. "I am afraid that I am not Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered, a claw sticking out, condensed a huge Shura blood claw, tumbling blood waves to kill, violent bombardment on this sword, shattered the sword. The violent blood claws bombarded the defense of Lin Feng and smashed the defense. However, Lin Feng''s body, a golden light broke out, and his body surface emerged as a coffin, releasing an amazing defensive force to resist Mu Feng''s claw. Hey! This claw was resisted, but the powerful shock force shocked Lin Feng''s body to shoot a few kilometers, and the mouth bleeds. "I am the fifth armor of the middle class, you can''t kill me." Lin Feng laughed coldly. "Its not a warrior temple, there are more treasures. However, I see how long you can protect you." Mu Feng shouted, the body turned into a blood rainbow to kill, a sword out, the true meaning of the sword shocked Lei Hong, hundreds of swords violently, a piece of Jianguang as the rain hit the bananas generally bombarded in the defense of the armor on. Dangdang! The sound collided with the ear, defending the light of the armor, and defending Lin Feng with death and death. Lin Fengs body was shaken by the sword. "You can''t kill me, hahahaha, to break his defense, unless you have the skill of the seven heavens in the realm of heaven." Lin Feng screamed and laughed. With this sword, he was in an invincible position. Lin Feng roared, and then began to counterattack, although his attack power is not Mu Fengqiang, but he is not afraid of Mu Feng''s attack, counterattack, but also makes Mu Feng feel difficult. "Can you resist the power, can you resist the magic power?" At this time, Mu Feng sneered aloud, his eyes bursting with strange blood, and the brilliant color of the illusion instantly slammed into Lin Feng. This magical force directly ignored the Lingjia defense and slammed into the body of Lin Feng. "Imaginary, frozen!" Mu Feng fully destroyed the illusion, suddenly, Lin Feng''s Linghai, Mu Feng''s magic power, turned into an extremely cold soul swept to Lin Feng''s soul Linghai. Lin Feng''s soul power was actually frozen out of a layer of ice, Lin Feng was awkward, and the soul was instantly bombarded by this illusion, which condensed a frost. On the flesh, he also condensed a layer of frost, and the defensive armor did not have the force to spur the moment, and the light disappeared. "The illusionist, how is it possible, this little beast, or an illusionist!" Lin Feng was arrogant and unbelievable. Later, in the soul, a powerful soul was also erupted, and the illusion of the illusion of Mu Feng was smashed. He is also a patternist after all, and his soul is stronger than the average monk. But at this time, a sword light has been cut. Hey! Lin Feng just broke away from the illusion, only to feel a moment of whirl in front of him, he saw a body wearing a track, no head is squirting blood. "This figure is not good!" Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Isn''t this his body? Later, in the skull, the Linghai space collapsed instantly, and his soul flew out of the spirit sea, and he did not dare to look at Mu Feng. He is fallen! "Do not!" Lin Fengyi, fear swept deep into the soul. Hey! In the ancient Shu, a suffocating condensed chain, penetrated the soul of Lin Feng, inhaled him into the ancient sword, and fed the sword spirit that was never fed enough. Lin Feng, hey! "The main hall!" Several of the Lord''s Temple sorrowful voices, Lin Feng''s body burned, turned into a blood flame, leaving only the Qiankun ring, Yuan Dan, Ling Jian, and that one gold armor. Mu Feng waved his hand and collected these things. And the person of Mu Yunzong, the body has been shivering, Tianling Zong Wu Tianhai, there is a hint of fear in his heart. The several temple masters of the Wenshi Hall were even more shocked and shocked. "escape!" Wu Tianhai''s body was directly transformed into a flame. Must escape, this Mu Feng strength is too strange, too strong, and, Mu Feng is necessary for his life. As for what relatives, Zongmen, he can not care, his life is the most important, when he was for Zhou Huangyu, he could swear to the same door brother Dong Lao, killing his family, it can be seen that this person is hot. "Oh, sorry, this road is not working!" A sneer came, a huge body of ten feet tall, surging terrible blood, intercepting Wu Tianhai to go. It is Murah! Wu Tianhais light changed his direction in an instant. However, another Jianguang shot came in that direction. He was a young man in white with a golden sheath and a sword, Bai Ziyue. "This road does not work!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, nerv, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you three, thank you Luo Yu fans old iron and silver guardian, duckling, sailor brother guard, thank you brothers and sisters for reward, thank you Luo Yu fans old iron from Asked to the support and companionship of Shura, and the big explosion was sent. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1226： : Muzhou potential Hao Meimei, the owner of Ziyun County, the eight masters of Shura, and the nine kings of the battle, all intercepted Wu Tianhai. Wu Tianhai, there is no door to heaven, no way to the ground. There was a hint of fear on his face, and he looked at Mu Feng, who was indifferent to him. On the face of Wu Tianhai, forcibly squeezed out a smile: "Mu, Mu Gongzi, everything was misunderstood in the past, I am willing to do things under your majesty, I am willing to surrender to you" In his mind, Mu Feng and him, there should be no endless hatred. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Wu Zongzhu really is a person who knows the time." Wu Tianhai heard a slight sigh of relief in his heart. However, at this time, a powerful magical force also instantly rushed into his Linghai, only feeling that the soul and body were instantly imprisoned. Hey! Subsequently, a **** sword light came from a murder, a rusted sword, from his face. Hey! Wu Tianhais head was instantly pierced by this sword! The picture is bloody. Wu Tianhai escaped from the soul and was suppressed by Mu Feng Yuan Li in the void, horrified, complaining, and angry looking at Mu Feng. "Why, why must you kill me?" Wu Tianhai asked with a roar. "You can still remember, the old man you killed at Tianzhu College, Dong Lao? And I, his student! I swore in front of his grave, I will kill you!" Mu Feng looked at Wu Tianhai and said coldly. "You are his disciple! Is that treasure on you? You dare to kill me, I will go under the strong door, he will find you revenge!" Wu Tianhai suddenly remembered what he said, and then complained of poison and roared. Mu Feng did not speak, Gu Yu, a sword hole worn on the soul of Wu Tianhai, absorbed the soul. "metropolitan!" Tian Lingzong, many Wu Tianhai''s people, Zongmen disciples mournful, angry and helpless looking to Mu Feng. The Emperor of Heaven is also fallen! And countless monks looked at this famous and fallen man, and they were shocked. These people are the big people who have stood at the top and are unattainable. Nowadays, all of them are so depraved, they are embarrassing and unbelievable. The rise of the young generation of the generation of the eternal youth, is bound to step on the blood of the corpse, the bone of the strong? Mu Yunzong, Tian Lingzong, the kings of the Wenshi Hall were all terrified, and even trembled and looked at Mu Fengs arrogance. And more than 20 kings of Mu Feng have surrounded them all. "Hey, Mu Yunzong, Tian Lingzong, your resistance has no meaning, the rise of Mu Gongzi, in accordance with Zhou Wu air transport, you can''t resist" At this time, the old man from the old rivers and lakes sighed and said to these people. "Do not surrender, only die!" Mu Feng looked at the three parties and left the king to be indifferent. The husbands of Muyun and others are all faceless. "But it, who told me that I didn''t know Lingyunmu when I was in the first place. Now I only see Lingyun at the beginning of the road. I am a priest, and I am willing to surrender to Mu Gongzi. From now on, I will see the son of the son." The husband of Muyun said bitterly, sighing and sighing, and bowed down to Mu Feng, and surrendered to him. The remaining three kings of Mu Yunzong showed a bitter bitterness, with the worship of the priests. "Mu Yunzong, see the son" There were thousands of monks from Mu Yunzong, all of whom lowered their heads and said. The four kings of Tianlingzong did not dare to give birth to any rebellious heart. The general trend has already gone, and resistance, only one dead end. Emperor Tianling Zong, Xu Song said: "Tian Lingzong, to see the son, from now on, the son of the son is a vision" "Tian Lingzong, see the son" Thousands of disciples of Tian Lingzong also followed the ceremony. In the Warrior''s Hall, the four masters of the sorcerer''s house were equally helpless, and bowed down to worship: "The Warrior Temple, see Mu Gongzi" The countless sculpt of the Warrior''s Hall, the disciples also salute, "See the son!" Tian Ling Zong surrender, Mu Yun Zun surrender, even the Wenshi Temple is surrendered, and the Eastern family, the king is doing their best. Muzhou City, most of the practice circles, surrendered to Mu Feng. Numerous monks have witnessed this scene. Countless kings have the power to sit in the town, and the family has witnessed this scene. From now on, this pastoral city, I am afraid, can only allow one person''s voice. Mu Feng! Bing Xingu, the ice scorpion looked at this scene, his eyes were called a complex. In the past, she was a young boy who was inconspicuous. Nowadays, she has become a tyrant who fights the sky and is a hunting hunter. She is out of reach. "Hey, this time, its the teachers look, I hope you, dont repeat the mistakes of the teacher. Bing Xingu said, he whispered. At this moment, the young people pressed the three factions, one person town and one state, and the wind was perfect, no one could. "Several of you, come over" Mu Feng looked to the three of these kings. Ten kings of the three forces came over and came to Mu Feng to listen to the order. In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was a red gold and fire, and it was condensed into ten tiny red golden lotuses. Mu Fengs ten fingers repeatedly shot into these people. These people screamed, and they entered the body from the fire red lotus, and truly turned into a slave to Mu Feng. If it is just a normal squat, the person who follows him, Mu Feng will not use this means to master his life and death, such as the tyrants, according to the agreement, he followed his majesty, Mu Feng for a hundred years, Mu Feng will not use this means to restrict the tyrants. As well as the elderly star, the president of Qingying. These people are different. They are forced to surrender by him. There are complaints in their hearts, and there are ways to kill him. Some means must be left behind. Be careful to make the ship of the year, the hero ditch also turned over. In the practice world, don''t be careful and cautiously, there will be no residue left in the morning and evening, and the time will become a slag. After conquering these forces, they ended up with grudges. Mu Feng left the group with a group of people. The wind pavilion has been rounded for ten miles, and it has been destroyed by the battle into ashes. As for the wind pavilion, naturally, there is no complaint against Mu Feng, but it will go to please Bajie. Mu Feng and others stayed in the mansion provided by another luxury restaurant and began to restore the body''s consumption. At the same time, he also listened to the battle before the review, and the battle with the tyrant, so that he had a lot of insights into the sword. The people at the front of the battle, who felt bored, went to play in the pastoral city. And Mo Sanlang, the old fox, naturally will not let go of the site of Muzhou, and immediately mobilize the people of Tianfeng to go to the pastoral city to establish their own base forces, and to bring in the industries of Muyunzong, Tianlingzong, and Shishidian. Your majesty. The news of this battle quickly spread throughout the Qianzhou City and spread to other states in Zhouwu. The practice circles of other states also knew about this. The whole Zhou Wu set off a huge A stormy wave. And some of the big forces in other states, afraid that Mu Feng has the ambition to start their state, even secretly joined forces to form the state alliance, in order to prevent Mu Feng. The reputation of King Mu, this time is truly spread throughout Zhou Wu, so that countless young people admire, the young women repair the love curtain for it. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1227： : Shura Society A few days later, Mu Feng went out, and the true meaning of the sword contained in the body was even stronger. It has reached the peak of Xiaocheng, and he lacked a bigger breakthrough opportunity to comprehend to enter Dacheng. After the customs clearance, Mu Feng convened the gathering of the eight kings and opened a meeting. Kong Yan, Mo Sanlang, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Lei Shan, Yan Mei, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Lan, Mu Feng''s straight blood in the Eighth Shura Wang Huiju Hall. These people are the core backbone of Tianfeng. "Less Lord, Mu Yunzong, Tian Lingzong, Wenshi Dian, the three forces of the industry have now begun to plan into the name of our Tianfeng, my Tianfeng, is also establishing a branch in Muzhou City, How to develop next, you need to take a plan" Mo Sanlang said. "Mo San Ge, how do you think about the situation of Zhou Wu? Tian Feng, how to establish Zhou Wu" Mu Feng asked instead. Mo Sanlang heard a little silence and said: "Looking at the heart of the Lord, it is not in this Zhouwu place. Although Zhou Wu is now dying of other dynasties, the land is still there, and there will be no rise in the future, however, This definitely takes a long time." "If the lesser wants to be the master of Zhouwu, there are several forces, we must face it. One is the Magic Road Alliance in Youzhou, the other is the Kendo Alliance in Qingzhou, and the third is the demon palace in the wasteland. The forces are not weak, we are even more stable and stronger." Mo Sanlang said. "Well, yes, keep going." Mu Feng nodded. "But there is one point. The potential of our Tianfeng must be above these forces. It is not as good as them now, but after ten or eight years, we will certainly be able to survive them." Mo Sanlang said with confidence that this self-confidence comes from the talent of the blood that Mu Feng gave them. In the past, many people did not even think that this life can be cultivated to the kingdom of Tianzhu, standing on the first floor of Zhou Wuxiu''s line. If you don''t meet Mu Feng, Mo Sanlang, and then have talents, this life will also develop the original three tigers into a second-rate force. It can be like this, the forces dominate the two states. The power of the power, its own force is fundamental. They can now feel that their cultivation talents are far from the end. They are all from the blood of Shu Feng, Mu Feng talent is stronger, the farther they go, the farther they will go in the future, the blood and blood are connected. "Ten years and eight years, haha, if you give me these years, I have the confidence to cultivate to the six heavens of the realm of the heavens. When it comes down, we can help the top eight Shura blood kings, and there are few masters." Mo Hu laughed. "However, my gaze is indeed not in the Zhou Wu Dynasty." At this time, Mu Feng said. Everyone heard a word and looked at Mu Feng. Mo Sanlang was also listening. Mu Feng said: "Zhou Wu wants to rise and develop into a prosperous scale before the millennium. Nowadays, relying on us, it is difficult, Tianfeng wants to build a dynasty here, it is equally difficult" "The demon palace, the magic road alliance, the kendo alliance, the power of other big states, these forces, my Mu Feng are not in the eyes, the real difficulty, not Zhou Wu!" Mu Feng said. "Does the Lord say that other dynasties?" Mo Sanlang understands, surprised. "Well, the fall of Zhou Wu, in addition to the catastrophe suffered by the Zhou Wu Dynasty before the millennium, there are several dynasties around the dynasty, the Dashang Dynasty, the Northern Yan Dynasty, these dynasty forces, divided the Zhouwu large land Jiangshan Nowadays, the eight states are just the places where they cant see the poor, far away from the central Vientiane in the northwestern continent." "When the Zhouwu dynasty wants to establish a new dynasty power, in addition to suppressing the internal forces of the eight states, we must face the suppression of these dynasties. Our current strength, facing the big business, the North Yan these forces, no Different from egg to stone!" Mu Feng said slowly, he went to the big business, knowing the prosperity of these dynasties, and lived in the Central Palace. In the Guangyang Wangfu, there are no more than one hundred Wangjing strongmen. There is also a king of the great heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. The power of a palace is not that he can now compete. What''s more, the Dashang Dynasty, there are twenty-four royal palaces, as well as the imperial court, and there are even more powerful people who have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. After Mu Feng finished, everyone was silent, and the excitement, passion, and some were wiped out. In their hearts, they all have the ambition of unifying Zhouwu and Bazhou, and they have established a dynasty dynasty. "So, now we are in Zhouwu''s strategy, stable development, do not open the territory, do not provoke the attention of other dynasties, save financial resources, human resources, based on Zhou Wu, in the foreign domain, open up a bigger country, enhance strength, the future When you return to Zhou Wu, strong enough not to fear all forces, then, the real rise is the day!" Mu Feng said with deep gaze. Management talent, perhaps he is not as good as Mo Sanlang, but his heart, the visible world, is broader than Mo Sanlang. "Based on Zhou Wu, open up power in the foreign domain?" Many people have revealed the color of doubt. "The little master is saying" Mo Sanlang vaguely guessed something. "Do you know the Vientiane domain and the Devil''s Prairie?" Mu Feng said. "I have heard a little about it. It is said that the devil wolf steppe, living in countless different wolves and demons. It is the natural enemy of the northwestern mainland and the number one enemy of Vientiane." Mo Hu said. "Yes, I am now accepting the assessment mission of the Vientiane Sanzong." Mu Feng nodded. "Where, the devil wolf family, and our human race will have wars every few years. The situation is chaotic. What forces are there? The Terran Hunts the Devils to practice, and the Devils are the slaves. The Devils also treat the Terrans now. food. There, no one will pay attention to the development of forces. Apart from the Vientiane patriarchs, there is no big force to intervene. The region where the war continues, for other forces, is a restricted area for development, and there is no big oil and water. Fishing, but for our warriors, the battlefield is the fastest growing and fastest growing place." Mu Feng said with deep gaze, how can the Shura family improve their strength? Kill, fight, blood! "Ha ha ha, I understand, little master, you want to turn it into the cradle of our Shura people." Mo Sanlang said with a big laugh and fully understood the intention of Mu Feng. Others have also understood the thoughts of Mu Feng at the moment. The lesser masters are to be the battlefields of the two wolves, to become a Shura family, and to be a strong place to cultivate talents! "Yes, our family, where we hunted the devil wolf, rise and grow in the war, develop silently, no one will notice our existence, even if the Vientiane Shengzong noticed, our family, with the background of the human race, It is to kill the Terran, and the Vientiane, and it will not limit our development. In the future, I will enter Vientiane and stand firm. The rise of my family in this world is even more unstoppable!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1228： : Shura Society "Less Lord, do you want to move all of us to the Devil Wolf?" Mo Hu asked. "No, I said, based on Zhou Wu, I will not give up here naturally, but the devil wolf will be our place of rise" Mu Feng said. "In this time, you will first stabilize the situation of Tianfeng in Zhongzhou and Muzhou." "understand!" Everyone should be in unison. "Less master, but now we are a family, the people are still too rare. After you leave, we have cultivated more than 300 blood repairs, but the power of the blood, the average person is too difficult to inherit, in order to train those 300 blood. Shura, no less than a thousand monks died in the process of blood inheritance." Mo Sanlang said again. Nowadays, they are not considered to be human races, they are already Shura. Although the Shura people are powerful and talented, it is difficult for the average person to inherit the blood and it is not easy to develop the scale. "The things of the tribes, I will train myself, you help me pick the Tianfeng, a thousand loyal monks come out, it is best that we are old disciples of Lingxiao Temple, people with deep feelings" Mu Feng said that he also has the heart in this world to cultivate and strengthen the Shura. Although he did not know what was going on in the upper bounds, his mother, as the Shura royal family, would be forced to the lower bound by the angels and be arrested. I am afraid that the Shulu people also experienced changes in the upper bounds. If he wants to face the mighty family in the future, he must also have his own team. "Yes" Everyone understood that Mu Feng then let them go. Soon after, Mu Feng held a meeting of the Mu family, the direct disciples of the Mu family, and the top officials also came. Mu''s family, although it is not strong now, Mu Chen has only entered the Linghai, but the Yuandan monk is now only a hundred people, but Mu''s family is Mu Feng''s family, and his status in Tianfeng is very high. "Da Bo, San Shu, Elders" Mu Feng and Mu Chen, sitting on the top left and right. Hundreds of high-ranking Mu family members are looking forward to Mu Feng, and many people are revered in their eyes. Mu Jia can have today''s glory and become a true monk family, relying on Mu Feng, the younger in his twenties. "Front, are you coming to us, is there anything?" Mu Chen asked. "Dar, everyone, you should all know, its not pure humanity." Mu Feng said that when he spoke, he became a statue of Shura, and his face was majestic and a bit embarrassing. All Mu family members know what Mu Feng looks like, and everyone is not surprised. "Is it your mother''s sake?" Mu Chen Shen Sheng. When Mu Fengs father married Mu Fengs mother and knew some things about his mother, he was only his uncle, uncle, and his father. "Yes, my mother is not a human race, and I, there are also alien blood in the body, and this blood, the name of Xiu Luo, the cultivation talent of Xiu Luo blood, is powerful, surpassing any kind of blood on the mainland, amazing cultivation talent, I can cultivate so fast I am inseparable from my blood, and I want to let the Mu family directly have my blood power, or to turn you into Shura, and let the Mu family become a proud family in this world. I brought you all together for the sake of this matter. Think about it." Mu Feng said that the language is amazing. Everyone was shocked and did not react. Mu Chen is also shocked: "The rumored world''s top powerhouse, the emperor''s power, can be born to inherit the blood, Feng, you can let us, have your blood power?" Mu Chen shocked. "I naturally have a way, but after you become my people, the blood is connected with me. If I fall, you will all be affected, so I don''t want to, uncle, you think clearly." Mu Feng smiled. "I am willing, of course I am willing!" Mu Chen did not hesitate, and said with a thigh. He knows that these people, Mo Sanlang, have the power of the blood of Feng, and now they have this achievement. As for becoming a Shura, they did not care very much. This monastic life, regardless of race, and Mu Feng is still their loved ones, there is no trace of the blood of Shura. "No wonder I said that Zhou Wenquan, they all cultivated so fast, it was because of the reason for the lack of blood power." "This is a good thing, maybe this is the big chance for my Mu family to rise." The Mu family in the hall excitedly talked about it, letting Mu Feng accidentally, no one resisted becoming a Shura, but everyone was very excited. "Less Lord, me, can I?" Asked by the elders of the Mu family, Hu Tie Niu asked. "Haha, Big Iron Bull, you are not an outsider, you are my Mu family, you can naturally." Mu Feng smiled. Hu Tieniu is also excited about hearing. "Since everyone has no opinions, then you are all ready. After three days, I will call you." Mu Feng said. Everyone is excited to talk about the field, "Feng, have you heard from your father these years?" At this time, Mu Ye asked. Mu Feng heard a slight silence, shook his head, and in his eyes, he also showed some thoughts. Father, but he has been away for years. At the beginning, he said that he was going to pursue his mother''s trace, and his father, where can he go to pursue it? Father and son are connected to each other, blood is connected, especially after practicing to a certain level, Mu Feng can feel that his father is still alive. Seeing that Mu Feng did not speak, Mu Chenmu Ye did not ask much, and talked about other family members. Tianfeng City, three days later, Tianfeng City Center, Tianfeng headquarters. The soil-property monk opened up a huge square pit, a metallic monk that condensed the 100-meter-long pit into an ordinary copper pool with jade tiles. Mu Feng stood alone in the sky and took out the Shura Shenyu. In the space between the gods and jade, there is a huge blood lake. I dont know how much liquefied blood gas energy is contained. This **** lake gathers the blood of the blood of the seven or eight thousand devil wolves collected by Mu Feng in the original collection of the wolf, plus the killing of thousands of monks a while ago, the energy is vast. Mu Feng''s soul is quoted, Shura Shenyu is **** and generous, and the volume expands hundreds of times in an instant, turning into a huge **** jade. From the **** jade, a blood river roars into this jade pool, and Yuchi is quickly refining this. The blood gas energy is filled up. "Enter the pool!" Mu Feng said to thousands of selected monks. These people are the monks selected from the Tianfeng. They are all in the realm of Yuandan, and there are hundreds of Mu family members. More than a thousand monks plunge into the pool, Mu Feng body, forced two drops of Xiu Luo blood containing sputum energy, dripping into the pool, running Shura, blood pool roaring, blood gas boiling, wrapped up thousands of people Mu Feng started to change these lives for these people! And Mu Chen, Mu Ye, his uncle and uncle, each of them got Mu Feng a drop of blood energy, but also into the blood pool, transforming blood! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1229： : Da Qian Shuluo The blood color energy in the blood pool already contains the blood of Mu Feng. With the operation of the Shura, the blood gas is energized into a **** scorpion, and these people are wrapped. These Tianfeng disciples, Mu family, also run the threshold of the Shurajing in the blood, and Mu Feng changed their blood. Among these people, only those who are qualified to get Mu Feng''s complete blood are his uncle and uncle. And Mu Feng is on the edge of the blood pool to prevent any accidents. If he is taken care of, he can reduce the mortality rate to the minimum limit. Whoever has any problems can also help to run the exercises and regulate the blood. And Mu Feng is also sitting on the edge, practicing Shurajing and improving blood power. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed and Mu Feng stayed here for half a month. The blood gas energy in the blood pool is also absorbed by only half. This blood pool contains no less than four or five thousand monks'' blood energy, which is extremely embarrassing. The blood lake in Mu Feng Xiu Luo Shen Yu is only half the size. At this time, a **** sky burst into the sky, breaking through the distance of kilometers above the sky, and released from the blood of the package. In the blood pool, the remaining blood gas rushed to these blood. Thousands of blood-colored beams rushed into the sky and rendered a sky, turning into a **** vision. "what is that?" "How did the sky turn red?" Countless people looked at the sky in the direction of the sky, the sky in the blood-colored rendering, shocked. Hey! A **** smashed and opened, a **** figure flew out. This Tianfeng disciple, wearing a blood scale, carrying blood-colored wings, face-faced, with fangs and claws. "I, I succeeded, repaired, and even rose from the triple heaven to the big heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan!" This Tianfeng disciple looked at his own changes and was excited. "Haha, I succeeded, I became Shura!" This Tianfeng disciple was excited and shouted. Hey! Hey! More **** broken, a stream of blood figures flying out, there are men and women, but men are in the majority. Female Shura, who is not as jealous as a male Shura, has more **** wings and no blood scales. "We have succeeded!" Numerous Shura broke out and excited, feeling the strength of the body''s skyrocketing and the power of the blood hidden in the body. Some people, before the transformation, were the great heavens in the realm of Yuan Dan, and they became Yuanzong directly after the transformation. However, their original Yuan Dan has been transformed into a blood Dan. Before the transformation, they knew what kind of blood they would have. These people, 80% of them are old disciples of Lingxiao Temple. They are most loyal and respectful to Mu Feng. They can have the blood of Mu Feng and become the people of Mu Feng. I feel excited and excited. There are still a group of people who are Mu family disciples. Among the monks above the realm of Yuans disciple, the only madman is not the Shura. Mulu is now a king who has his own way. He does not need Mu Feng to change his life for him. He will also go out of his own. The strong road. Mu Chen and Mu Ye also broke out, and the two received special care from Mu Feng. After breaking the battle, they repaired from the realm of Linghai, and they suddenly rose to the nine heavens. Mu Feng used a lot of blood power to give them special care. Thousands of Shura''s wings are vacant, so spectacular, one by one, shouting in the sky, venting their hearts to repair the sky, like a demons, if the timid people see this scene will be scared to death. Mu Feng smiled at the people, and he finally had his own ethnic group. "What are you, don''t come to see the king!" Mo Hu said lowly. These talents have returned to God, looking at Mu Feng one by one, and the wings are falling in the air, and the one knees are brushed. "See my king!" Thousands of Shura said respectfully, the voice, shattered the clouds. Fortunately, this side of the void is isolated by the array, otherwise, the voice can be transmitted for dozens of miles. "Exemption!" Mu Feng said with a big sleeve, his face began to look serious at these people. And all the Shura, a hot worship of the eyes cast on Mu Feng, and now for Mu Feng, they have a respect from the blood. He is their real king! First of all, congratulations, success has evolved Mu Feng looked at all Shura and laughed. "Secondly, congratulations to myself. From now on, with such a large group of people, in this world, my Mu Feng is not the only Shura." Mu Fengs face was severely grim, and said: For Shura, Im afraid you still dont know much about it. However, I can tell you that in the future, Shura will definitely be the most popular in this world, and you will all have Chengcheng. The emperor, and even later, asked for the qualifications of the immortal, and my Mu Feng, here set the first rule of the Shura people." "Because of the particularity of the exercises, we, born by war, ate blood and eat fast, and the first family rules, in order not to improve the skill, kill innocent people, if you kill the enemy, drink their blood If you are ruining your flesh, my Mu Feng will not care for you. If anyone wants to improve his skill and start with ordinary innocent people, my Mu Feng will definitely draw his blood, eat his blood, refine his soul, understand?" Mu Feng whispered to everyone and his face was serious. The Shura, the Shura, can quickly improve their strength with a huge source of blood. This kind of characteristic makes it easy for people to become like killing, even for strength, and indiscriminately killing innocent people. Mu Feng did not hope that he would cultivate a group of devils who would be cholera in the future. They must be restrained, so they set this family rule. "Follow the life of the king!" Everyone said that they brushed the sound of Hong. "The second rule is that it is not allowed to be killed by the same family, and there must be no betrayal, betrayal of my people, and refining the soul!" Mu Fengs dawn said seriously. "Third Regulations" Mu Feng set up nine major Shurao rules and bound the Shura family. "Finally, I am very fortunate that my Mu Feng can have you in this group" Mu Feng said that in the end, his face was eased and he smiled. "I hope that every member of my family, in the future, will be able to climb the avenue, and I will fight this world with Mu Feng. This world, this universe, makes the name of Shura. , spread all over the world, you, can you dare?" "I am willing to be the Lord for nine days, dare to go to Huangquan for my king, to fight the heavens, and never die!" All Shura roared and snarled. "Haha, well, the battle of the heavens, the death of no regrets, the lack of clothes, the robes with the son. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spear, and the same enemy." There is no clothes, and the child is with Ze. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spear, and making a fool. There are no clothes, and the same son, Wang Yuxing, repairing my armor, and the sons and sisters, the future of the three heavens, only I am repairing the sky! Mu Fenghao laughed. From today, this continent, a powerful race called Shura, was born! From the Book of Songs, Qin Feng. There is no dress for them to summon each other, encourage each other, give up their lives, and fight against each other. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1230： :Black Women (Five) Initially, the Shura family was established in this world. In Zhongzhou, the grievances of Muzhou City were also almost the same. And Mu Feng, it is rare to give himself a vacation, travel Zhou Wu. Muzhou, Bingxin Valley Icefield. The snow is floating in the radius of the square, and it is incompatible with other areas. The towns here are also built on the snowfield. The figure of the youth, walking on the street, looking at the building of Bingxin Valley, raised a touch of thoughts in his heart. More than two years, my nephew, how are you doing now? In the heart of Mu Feng, I couldnt help but think of my nephew. Unconsciously, he went to the ancestral hall of Bingxin Valley. The entrance of Bingxin Valley, in the snow gorge in the city, the attic in the gorge stands, the entrance is guarded by the ice heart valley disciples, the average person can not enter. "Two, please report your valley owner, Mu Feng visits" Mu Feng said to the ice heart valley disciple in Taniguchi. "Mu Wangzun!" These Bing Xingu disciples, looking at the youth, have a lot of admiration and respect in their eyes. Although Tianfeng does not dominate the pastoral state today, everyone knows that half of the country''s pastoral cities have fallen into the hands of Tianfeng. "Mu Wangzun, wait a moment, I will immediately report to the owner of the valley" A disciple said respectfully. Mu Feng patiently waited outside the valley. Soon, a group of people rushed from the valley, it was the Bingxin Valley owner and a group of valley elders. This group of people looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and they were a bit more complicated. They were more amazed. At the beginning, Mu Feng and his nephew fell in love. Many people in Bing Xin Gu also thought that Mu Feng was a sparrow climbing the phoenix. Now, it seems that this is who it is. It is Phoenix. Bingxingus main beauty looked at Mu Feng, and it was a bit complicated. In the end, he still said: Mu Wang came to my heart, I dont know what? "Seeing King Mu" The other elders of Bingxin Valley have been saluting, no matter how they think, now Mu Fengs status and strength are far above them. "I want to take a look at the place where my nephew once lived. By the way, I would like to ask the ice predecessors about the cold weather." Mu Feng smiled, although it was said that Bing Xin Gu was saddened by him, and even murdered, but now those grievances, because of the children, Mu Feng and Bing Xin Gu wrote off. "Predecessors don''t dare to be, Mu Wang called me hail." Bing Xingu also has a touch of complexity in his main tone. "Mu Wang wants to see the place where the children live, please inside" Mu Feng, along with the people of Bingxin Valley, entered the valley. The temperature in the valley was extremely cold. It was not a monk in the realm of Yuandan. Some of them were subject to the temperature in the valley. It should be the reason why the ice-hearted valley gathers the ice aura. Bing Xingu accompanied Mu Feng, visited the place where he lived before, where he practiced, and visited the Bingxin Valley. "Ice seniors, I don''t know if you have a message in Bing Xin Gu?" Mu Feng asked. The hail shook his head and said: "Tianzong Shengzong, in the land of the mainland''s Arctic, is far away from here, and the correspondence is extremely inconvenient. I don''t know how the children are in the cold." "Tianhan Shengzong, will limit the disciple''s freedom?" Mu Feng asked. "This will not happen, but Tiansong Shengzong also has a three-year assessment and tempering period. During this period, the nephew can''t get out. I have heard that you went to participate in the selection of the Vientiane. You should now also become Have you examined the disciples of Vientiane Shengzong?" Asked the hail. Mu Feng nodded and then asked: "Since Bing Xin Gu is from the Tian Han Dao system, I must know very well about the Tian Han Sheng Zong. Can the seniors tell me this?" The two walked, walked in a snowy plum forest, strolled along, and did not know, they thought they were a pair of fairy monks. "Tianhan Shengzong is also the top-ranking man of the mainland. It sits in the Arctic and has strong power. The imperial powers of the imperial world sit in the town. The kings are in the end of generations. Yuan Zongru is one of the three major descendants of the mainland. Go with you. The Vientiane sanctuary status is quite similar on the mainland, Vientiane Shengzong suppresses the devil wolf, and Tianhan Shengzong suppresses the Arctic Xuezu." Hail said, the tone is not very good, and said: "But the specific situation I don''t understand, I have not been to the Tianhan Shengzong" There are three statements about the two religions and one temple in mainland China. Three, Wanxiang Zong, Tian Hanzong, Tian Mo Zong. Two religions, the light saints, the Yinshan Nether. One temple is the Daodian Temple. These five major forces are the strongest forces of the Terran in Tianwu. The demon sect belongs to the magical power, and the meditation is the ghost power. Mu Feng heard a brow and a wrinkle. So it seems that he wants to see a deaf child. I am afraid that only in the future will go to the Tianhan Shengzong. "But you don''t have to worry about your nephew, your physique, you can be considered a genius in the Tianhan Shengzong, and you will not be lower than you in the future." Bing Xin Gu master again, do not know is to comfort Mu Feng, or other semantics. Mu Feng can not be set, the practice of deaf children practice, according to the words of the month, in the upper bound is also a top-level practice, the future achievements will at least be higher than the people of this world. But how does he, Mu Feng, be weaker than his own woman? The two did not know what to talk about, a little embarrassed, hail is not a person who is good at words, she is even more unlikely to go to the bar to please Mu Feng, even if Mu Feng is stronger than her. In Bingxin Valley, he stayed for a little longer, and Mu Feng left to leave, while Bingyu looked at Mu Fengfei and walked away, his eyes deep and deep. "Hey, he really loves you, I hope that you can make a positive result in the future." The owner of Bingxin Gu muttered that when Mu Feng traveled to the land of his nephew, she could feel the true feelings and thoughts revealed by Mu Feng. After leaving the Bingxin Valley, Mu Feng flew back to the North Yuan domain, and returned to the Mu family''s ancestral home to glance at it. He also paid a memorial to 200,000 Mu Jiajun and Liu Lao''s grave. Finally, Mu Fengcai flew to Tianzhu College. In Tianzhu College, on the square, many students are practicing, and they are very lively. After years of recovery, and Tianfeng''s intentional support, Tianzhu College has restored its former prosperity, and even more famous in the North Yuan domain than before. The area of ??the entire North Yuan domain is actually not much smaller than that of a state. However, the Beiyuan domain is too poor and too poor. The regional aura is not rich. Therefore, the mortals in the Beiyuan domain are mostly mortal. Therefore, the monks of Yuan Dan are not common here. Many people practice the realm of Yuan Dan and will leave the poor land of the North Yuan domain. Other places are circulated spiritual stones, and here is also the gold currency, which shows that it is backward. In the Tianzhu College Square, there is a figure wearing a black palace dress and a half-faced veil. Looking at the statue of a young boy, there is a hint of warmth and tenderness in the eyelids. Many of the students who came and went were curious and looked at the woman who was not in black. The woman came here for half a day, so she looked at the statue of the pro-Mu Feng, and many people soon regarded the woman as a neuropathy. The wind whispered from time to time, blowing the veil, revealing a beautiful face. And who is she? Thank you for your dreams, sailors, Goku brothers, thank you, thank you for the savory sauce, the night singer guardian and the brothers Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1231： :Sister and younger brother Walking through the students who looked at the black woman, they just saw the beautiful face that emerged under the veil, and for a time, they couldnt help but look at them, stopping one by one and looking at the woman with amazing eyes. Its amazing. This is a beautiful face. If the face of the melon seeds is condensed, the eyebrows are like paintings, and the sweet peach mouth is a little cherry red. The pair of autumn water alums is like a collection of thousands of spirits, and the black palace clothes can not block the curve. The exquisite figure is more feminine and natural. "What a nice view" The students who passed by, the saliva is flowing down. "A beautiful woman, I don''t know, is that girl, she is also a person at Tianzhu College? How have you not seen her before?" A young man in a yellow robes looked at the woman and said, and there was a hint of desire in her eyes. "If Xin Ge likes it, why not go up and make a turn, with the identity and talent of Xin Ge, what kind of woman can''t get it?" At this time, a student next to the Jinpao youth was flattering. "This is also the case" There is a arrogance in the young gowns of Jinpao. His name is Cao Xin, Cao''s family is also a cultivation in the North Yuan domain, the family, and even the ancestors of the Linghai realm, and he is more famous as a genius in today''s college, practicing in his twenties. To the realm of Yuan Dan, comparable to Wei Qingyun. Cao Xin sorted out his robes, with a smile that he thought he was affectionate. He held the fan in the belly with one hand and walked forward in front of him. He smiled and said: "I saw the girl have seen this statue for a long time, but the girl knows it. The statue of the man?" He also knows that this statue is a genius that was once out of the Tianzhu Academy. The name Mu Feng is extremely famous throughout the North Yuan Dynasty. "Many years old" The woman in black said faintly, the sound was like a jade bead, crisp and sweet, and the sound was charming. "It turns out that in the next Cao Xin, is the girl, is also a disciple in Tianzhu College? This statue is the former Mu Feng, although Mu Feng is a genius, but it is not unsurpassed." Cao Xin also said that he also looked at the statue of Mu Feng. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. In the future, he will definitely surpass him. The statue built here will be replaced by himself. Yu Guang, a woman in black, glanced at him and did not answer. He turned and left. "Hey, girl, haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?" Cao Xin sneaked, and quickly rushed forward to ask, intercepting the woman in black to go. "Step aside" The woman in black said faintly. "Girl, I really want to make a friend with the girl, right, in the lower Yuanyuan domain Caojia Cao Xin" Cao Xin said again, and reported his own background. The practitioners of the North Yuan Dynasty knew his Cao family. After listening to this woman, he would definitely admire him. However, the womans eyes are calm and calm, just like watching an ant, looking at this young man. At this time, in the sky, a stream of light descended from the sky and landed on the square, attracting many people to look at it. "Good!" "Who is that?" "Have you seen it? He just descended from the sky and was able to fly. He is a strong man in the realm of Yuan Dan." Many people looked at the figure and exclaimed, and even more female students, looking at the figure, the eyes lit up the little stars. He is a luxurious, embroidered line of black robes, his body is tall and straight like a gun, a silver long hair shawl, handsome face, contour like a knife and a chisel, red pupil, but also added a sense of evil spirits, but also From the inside, there is a king of power in the palm of your hand. "I know who he is. He is Mu Feng. You see, isn''t that his sculpture? It''s Mu Feng''s senior!" "I am going, I said so familiar, it turned out to be the head of Mu Feng, and the head of Mu Feng returned." Many disciples of the Tianzhu Academy exclaimed, looking at the youth figure and shocked to admire. It turned out that he was the most outstanding genius in Tianyi, and he had already broken through Yuandan at the age of 18. "It turned out to be the head of Mu Feng, I am much more handsome than the sculpture." Countless flower girl is exclaimed. And the woman in black, looking at the figure of the youth, the body of a shock, the beauty, there is a trace of mist, it is a miss. Mu Feng returned to Tianzhu College to revisit it. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his feelings of swaying came from his heart. It seems that there are people in his life who care very much here. He sensed the gaze and looked at it. A woman in black, a young man in a black robe, with a gaze separated by a hundred meters, met together. Mu Fengs body was shocked. He was so familiar with his eyes. This look has been carved into his soul. When he was young, he was like a little boy, and he followed her **** every day. At Mu''s house, only she dared to bully him and protect him the most. The two were similar for a long time and laughed at the same time. "Xiao Feng" "sister" The two men almost opened at the same time, and the eyes were rosy at the same time. This sound Xiaofeng, he has not heard of it for many years, this sister, she also missed many years. Under the eyes of countless people, the two slowly walked towards each other, and then the pace was getting faster and faster. The woman in black opened her arms and embraced the young man who rushed to her. Countless students looked at it incredulously. A scene. "This kid is Mu Feng?" Cao Xin looked at the black robe youth, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. "Who is this woman? Good, how can she embrace my god?" Countless girls cast their gaze on the women in black. Mu Feng held her close to her, her head resting on her shoulder, and her eyes were wet. "Sister, I miss you" Mu Feng whispered. At this moment, he was not the singer of the Eight Kingdoms. He was not the one who was under a wrath, and wanted to raise the head of thousands of people. This one is a boy, one in the arms of his sister. Brother. This black woman, not Mu Linger, who else? And Mu Linger, for more than six years, Mu Feng, how to miss, now see you, how not excited. It is a pity that when Mu Linger left, she said that she went to Devil''s Island. At that time, Mu Feng did not have the strength to go there. "Sister misses you, miss you." Mu Linger hugged Mu Feng tightly, tears in her eyes, and her body was thrilled. If she saw her Zongmen, the witch would cry, so gentle to treat a different sex, I dont know what it would be like. The two men hugged for a long time, and this was separated. Mu Lingers hand touched her high-faced Mu Fengs cheek and smiled: Bad boy, good, not seen for a few years, higher, more handsome, um, repair is also strong. many" "Oh, my sister is also more beautiful. The black skin of the old girl, nowadays, has become a beautiful woman who has lost countless people." Mu Feng said with a smile. Mu Linger has already picked up the veil, and she has a beautiful face, so that countless students are fascinated. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1232： : Sister and brother "Heaven, how can there be such a beautiful beauty in this world!" "The fairy in the painting!" "Hey, what''s good, not my natural beauty?" Numerous male students were amazed, and the female disciples also envied the face of Mu Linger. "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years, I dare to take your sister''s jokes of the year." Mu Linger twisted Mu Feng''s ear and angered, and Mu Feng quickly smiled and begged for mercy. The Mu Linger of that year, although beautiful, but the skin is a little black, wheat color. Nowadays, the skin is like snow, facial features, and the outlines are exquisite and beautiful. The value of the face is much higher than that of the year. I am afraid it is also the reason for the blood of the gods. "Sister, this is not a place to talk, change a place." Mu Feng looked at too many people around him, frowning. "Ok" Mu Linger nodded. The two bodies turned into two rays of light, and in the exclamation of everyone, the blink of an eye rushed into the clouds and disappeared into the square. "A terrible speed!" Cao Xin was shocked and stunned. He could also fly in the air. However, his naked eyes could not see the speed of the two. It can be seen how much the two men are high! "Do not, the woman is also Linghai Yuanzong!" Cao Xins heart shocked An Dao, and there was a chill of sweat. Fortunately, he did not offend the woman just now. Inside the Tianzhu College, there is a 100-meter cliff with a waterfall falling into the pool. Here, Mu Feng also often practiced the shooting here. On the jade stone on the top of the cliff, Mu Feng is the same as when he was a child. His head likes to rest on Mu Linger''s thigh, and his hands are back. He slowly said that there have been a bit of a drop in these years, almost no concealment, all said to Mu Linger. From the departure of the North Yuan domain, in the Zhou Wu swaying, get the autumn feather pattern, was chased by the various forces of the pastoral state. In the Zhongzhou City, the Lingxiao Temple was established. Later, it was destroyed by the Wanxiangzong disciple Jin Dongxu. He went to the Dashang to participate in the selection and selection of the Vientiane. He was forced by the Archbishop of the Light to come to the king to solve the enmity and resentment. Mu Fengs business has hardly concealed Mu Linger. Mu Lingers mood also fluctuated with Mu Fengs remarks. When Mu Feng was chased, she worried that she was happy when she was accomplished and was angered by the Archbishop of Light. Looking at the youth in front of him, Mu Lingers heart was aching. Nowadays, although he has returned to the king, he is over the top of the population, but Mu Linger can''t imagine how much painful his brother has experienced in these years. "Bright sacred religion!" Mu Lingers beauty is very beautiful, and there is a trace of sigh in the light. From small to large, there is only one person in the world who can bully him, that is, herself. She must not tolerate anyone bullying Mu Feng. Even the top sect of the world, the sacred religion. "I didn''t expect that my nephew went to the Tianhan Shengzong, but it was a good girl, you can''t live up to others." Mu Linger laughed. "Haha, that is nature, your brother, am I the kind of person with a heart?" Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, you are a little bad guy, others don''t know you, I don''t know you. I haven''t been squandered outside these years. How many sisters have you found me?" Mu Linger pinched the nose of Mu Feng and rolled his eyes. "I really don''t, but sister, how did you suddenly go to the Magic Island, the Tian Mo Zong, there is a hundred thousand miles away from here." At this time, Mu Feng asked, when Mu Linger suddenly went to the Magic Island and became the blood of the devil, this matter has always been a doubt in his heart. "This matter is long. When you were the little bad guy, the embryo was destroyed. I asked the cold pharmacist of the best pharmacist in Tianzhu College. Do you remember the cold pharmacist?" Mu Linger asked. Mu Feng nodded. He used to be poisoned. He was shot by a cold pharmacist and asked him to find a leap to save the medicine. "The cold pharmacist, not the average person, she used to be the elder of the medicinal temple of the Demon sect. It was cultivated to be profound. Later, she stole the celestial celestial sect to the treasure of the demon, and was chased and killed by the celestial sect. She was seriously injured and fled at this celestial college. In the middle, and I am a nine-yellow magic vein, I asked her for the treatment of your elementary pulse. She opened the conditions for me to be the experimental product of her blood inheritance." "I promised, and then the experiment was successful, I have the blood of the gods, and later she was brought back to the demon." Mu Linger said lightly and lightly. After Mu Feng listened, his heart was stabbing and his eyes were wet. It turned out that the spiritual dan, which restored the Yuan dynasty, turned out to be the price of her sisters risk of life, and exchanged for other peoples experimental products! He never knew the secret of this matter. Mu Linger never told him before, but now he tells him the truth. "sister" Mu Feng turned back and grabbed Mu Linger. This world, can be so selfless and dedicated to those who love him, besides Mu Linger, his father, who else? "Well, still like a child, now you are the emperor of Zhou Wu''s Mu Wang Zun." Mu Linger patted Mu Feng and laughed back. She didn''t care about the things of the year. She gave her ten choices ten times. She still risked this risk and saved Mu Feng. "In front of you, I will always be Xiaofeng, your brother." Mu Feng whispered. "Bad boy, don''t be so lyrical, your sister can''t stand it. If you let your sister Zongmen see it, I am embarrassed to be mixed in the demon." Mu Linger pinched Mu Feng and smiled on both sides of his cheeks, and his tears were also wet. The sunset glows and shines on the younger brothers and sisters. As the years go by, everything will be smoothed in the years. And the time, the indelible, is the family of blood between the two. Where is the age of silence, the comfort we enjoy, all of them are carrying weights for us. At this moment, I only hope that time can be parked slowly. Mu Feng was on the leg of Mu Linger, and the two looked at the vast starry sky. The demon sect, the magical power, the magic road, the unscrupulous means, Mu Linger in the Tian Mo Zong foot, certainly also eat a lot of suffering. When Mu Feng fell asleep in his arms, Mu Lings hand waved, and a piece of silk was covered in Mu Feng. She looked at the distant sky and faintly said: ! A figure flew from the distant sky, shrouded in a black robe, not revealing a hint of breath. After coming over, he respected Mu Linger. "Saints!" "The order will continue, and in the Zhouwu dynasty, and in my city, all the branches of the light saints will be inspected, and the humans and animals will not stay, and do not leave any handles." Mu Linger said faintly, at this moment, there was no warmth in her eyes, and there was only one kind of indifference, coldness and suffocation. The black robe man respectfully said, did not ask why, and then fell back. Magic repairs the order and never asks why! "Bright sacred religion" Mu Lingers gloom is cold: "My brother, Mu Linger, who moves, who dies!" Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1233： : Missing brother-in-law? On the second day, Mu Feng took Mu Linger back to Zhou Wu, Tian Fengcheng, Mu Linger to meet his parents, Mu Feng, Mu Linger, Mu Chen, Auntie, Mu Ye, Mu Qing, this Everyone has a feast and its not lively. Mu Qing is now a Shura, and the grievances of the past and Mu Feng have long been resolved. Now he is only respectful to his brother. "Haha, well, in the future, Feng Feng will practice in Vientiane, and Linger will practice in the Tian Mo Zong, and we will be able to truly carry forward one day in the morning and evening." Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng Mu Linger and said with a smile, life, can have such a pair of children, how lucky, Mu Feng for Mu Chen, but also not much difference with his son. "Its a pity, the second brother and the younger brother are there, we are really reunited." The aunt sighed and said that this topic is a bit heavy. Mu Feng is silent, his sister, mother, his family, when will it be reunited? After many years, these things have always been the pain of Mu Fengs heart. The reunion is what he dreams of. Mu Chen glanced at his wife and asked her not to mention this matter. She smiled at Mu Feng: "Fenger, come, drink a few cups with Dabo today, let me see your current amount of alcohol." Mu Feng smiled and pressed many thoughts and thoughts into his heart, and drunk with Mu Chen. After the family had eaten, Mu Feng took Mu Linger to see the brothers and sisters of his own battle. In the hall, a group of great men looked at Mu Linger holding Mu''s arm and stunned, and the eyes were full of stunning colors. "Feng, Feng Ge, where are you, who are turning around, so beautiful lady" Yaochuan swallowed the swallow, regained his gaze and looked at Mu Fengdao. Too much ignorance, Feng Ge actually carried everyone, did not know where to go, and turned to such a beautiful Miss sister. "Humph!" Ziyun County Lord, Hao Meimei is a cold scream, and the grief looks toward Mu Feng. "Ling, Linger sister" The big man was mad, Bai Ziyue, looking at Mu Linger shocked. "Mu mad, leaping, don''t you know me?" Mu Linger smiled and smiled. This smile entered the spring breeze, and the flowers were eclipsed. A group of people in the hall looked at it again. "Linger sister" The two quickly went over and held a fist. Mu screamed and laughed: "Sister Ling, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are beautiful again." "Hey, Linger sister, I havent seen you for so many years, I want to die." The two had some kind of ridiculous laughter, just as the younger brother saw the big sister, in fact, Mu Linger was originally the big sister of the Mu family. "To introduce to you, this is my sister, Mu Linger" Mu Feng smiled. Everyone has returned to God. "Feng brother, is this your sister?" "Oh, I am going, Feng Ge, this is your sister, why don''t you say it earlier?" "Feng brother actually has such a beautiful sister" "Sister, my name is Jichuan, one of the best brothers of Mu Feng, let me know." The drug Chuan figure almost turned into a light, and immediately ran in front of Mu Linger. "Sister Ling, my name is Wen Yong, I am very happy to meet you." "Sister Ling, my name is Deng Cang, Feng brother, Linger sister, I don''t know where Linger is practicing now." "Oh, Linger sister, my name is Yang Hai, the name of Linger is really Zhong Lingmin, and people are like their names. I want to write a poem for Linger." As a result, Mu Fengs words came out. All the animals were rushing over and squeezing Mu Feng to the side, surrounded by Mu Linger. It was a kind of pleasing, and he was stunned. "This group of rabbits" Mu Feng is speechless. "Sister, I am Hao Meimei. You can call me a little beautiful. I am happy with Xiaofeng Feng. We may be a family in the future. Hey, sister, are you also a magician?" Hao Meimei is even more exaggerated. He pushes the crowd, squeezes into the pile of people, and pulls the hand of Mu Linger. It is called a sister, and the resentment and embarrassment just disappeared. "Linger sister, my name is Ziyun, I am a friend of Mu Feng." The owner of Ziyun County also came up with a red face. Mu Linger looked at his disciples with some ridicule, and there were some doubts. The two girls seemed to be interested in their younger brothers. How can a face value burst, an obesity can not bear to look straight, his brother''s aesthetic has a bipolar split? "Hello everyone, my name is Mu Linger, my sister Mu Feng, thank you for your care of Mu Feng." Mu Linger laughed, this laugh, everyone is a wolverine. "Oh, finished, my careful liver." "Oops, this, this is the feeling of heart." "Feng brother, is it a brother? Is it a life-and-death brother? What is your sister''s hobby? Tell me!" "Feng Ge, Feng Ge, are you still missing a brother-in-law? I want to take care of your sister for a lifetime!" "Roll, roll, give me a roll!" Three days later, a thunder wave flew to the vast land of the wilderness and flew to the wasteland city. Mu Feng stood on the back of Lingyun, Lingyun flapped the clouds, and the wings were on the kilometers. "Ling Yun, you said, now that many years have passed, Xiao Tiancheng is like this?" Mu Feng smiled and thought that Xiaotian, he went to the wasteland, that is, to see Xiaotian. What was the white snake that hatched him at the beginning? "It''s estimated that it''s fat, it''s annoying." Lingyun said. "Haha, when you two, you are a pair of small family, noisy every day." Mu Feng smiled. One person, one eagle, and the other, quickly flew into the city of the wilderness. The wilderness city is mostly demon repair, he is in the wild city, there are also several young friends, Miao Huan, Ming Xuan and other Yaozu. Mu Feng first went to the king''s palace, flew to the island in the lake where the king''s palace is located, and descended into the air. He did not hide the king''s pressure on his body, and made countless demon trembles and looked up. "Mu Feng came to visit the predecessors of the king!" Mu Feng said loudly. Hey! A figure that broke into the air and turned into a white-bearded old man with a single-headed dragon, is the king. "Mu Feng kid, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but now your prestige, but it has spread to my ears." Yu Wang looked at Mu Feng and smiled, and there was a hint of exclamation in his eyes. The things in Zhongzhou and Muzhou are naturally not the devil''s palace. "senior" Mu Feng smiled and performed a ceremony for a younger generation. "Well, go in and talk." Wang Wang smiled and asked Mu Feng to enter the palace of the king. "This is the former Qianlong genius Mu Feng?" "How many years has it been, this guy is back to the king" "Human cultivation is fast" Many demon statues looked at Mu Feng''s figure and could not help but sigh. In the palace of the king, the golden wall brilliantly carved dragon painting phoenix, Mu Feng and Yan Wangping sat in the temple, and the demon woman respectfully came to the tea, Xiaotian did not. "If you don''t see you for many years, you will return to the king. In these years, the chances are not small outside?" Yu Wang drank a tea and laughed. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1234： : Life is gathering "Predecessors laughed, there is a big chance, and there are many experiences in life and death. They all break through the testimony between life and death." Mu Feng smiled, not humble and sorrowful. Now his status has completely qualified for dialogue with Wang Wang. "Experiencing life and death without destroying, for my generation of anti-day monks, this is not a chance, there is a big breakthrough in life and death." Wang Wang laughed. "The predecessors said that the younger generation was taught, right, I wonder if Xiaotian can still be in the temple now?" Mu Feng asked, this is the main purpose of his coming. "You are late" Yu Wang shook his head. Mu Feng glanced at it and didn''t understand what it meant. "It didn''t take long after you left. The demon country came to us to recruit disciples in the desert state. Xiaotian has already gone to the demon country with other young demon cultivators in the wasteland." Said the king. "The demon country, Xiaotian went to the demon country, the mountains and seas?" Mu Feng was surprised. On the mainland, in addition to the Terran and other aliens, there is still a force that can stand up to the whole Terran, and that is the Yaozu. The Yaozu and the Terran are distributed throughout the mainland, and the largest gathering place of the Yaozu is in the wilderness of the mountains and seas, which is also known as the country of the demon. "Yes, Xiaotian''s talent is extraordinary. In this wild state, he will only limit his future growth. He has already gone to the practice of the Wan Yao Country. It is not easy for you to see him." Said the king. Mu Feng heard some loss. I didn''t expect that Xiaotian went to the country of Wanxue in the wilderness of mountains and seas. However, it is in the easternmost part of the mainland, in the wilderness, and the road is farther away than the Vientiane domain. "But just know that Xiaotian is doing well." Mu Feng sighed, he really missed the little white fat man. Xiaotian is a demon repair, and after all, it has its own way to go, but as long as it is still on this continent, the future will have a day to meet again. Didn''t see Xiaotian, Mu Feng didn''t have much meaning to stay here. After chatting with Yu Wang for a while, he left to leave. Miao Huan, Xiao Xuan, Peng Fei, who had been playing with him, went to Wan Yao. Country, Mu Feng also turned back to Zhongzhou. On the way back, Mu Feng sat on Lingyuns back and drank wine, and his mood was slightly awkward. His lover was in the heavenly sacred sect, his sister was practicing in the Tianzong Zong, and Xiaotian went to the wilderness of the mountains and seas. After all, everyone has their own way to go. Its hard to be a person to practice and to be with you forever. "Big brother, isn''t there still me?" Ling Yun and Mu Feng have a good heart, knowing what Mu Feng is sighing and opening his mouth. "Oh, yeah, there are you, don''t want to, everyone has their own way to go, they have found their own way, this is a good thing, why should I be sentimental, one day, when I am on this piece of heaven and earth, The four seas and eight wastes can''t stop us from gathering together." Mu Feng heard the words and laughed, not hurting anything, packing up his mood, and facing the future with a stronger mindset. "Where is life, there is no toasting, Lord Luo, Lord, one day, I will let you like this, let the three thousand worlds cover my eyes, and this big universe cannot bury my heart, billions of enemies, I can''t stop my Mu Feng''s way of asking! All the way to block my way, for my enemy, will be smouldering!" The young man stood up and looked at the endless white clouds and seas. In the eyes, it was firm, unswervingly determined. The road of Shura is war, it is killing, it is the blood of the corpse! After returning to Zhongzhou, Mu Feng began to plan Tianfeng, the future development of the Shura. Mo Hu, Mo Sanlang, Zhou Wenquan, Yang Wei, Kong Yan, these five people brought more than half of the Shura people, and more than 5,000 Tianfeng disciples rushed to the border of the Vientiane domain and the devil wolf grassland, where Mu Feng has already laid a foundation for them, it is Joe''s family. And Leishan, Mobao, charming, with three hundred Shura, and the remaining Tianfeng disciples are still developing in the Zhouwu Dynasty, maintaining the status quo. Zhongzhou City has been completely smashed for the Mu Feng site, and Mu Feng cannot give up the foundation here. The borders of the pastoral state are now under the control of the Tianfeng forces. Take Zhou Wu as the root, and use the devil wolf as the blue! Mu Feng stayed in Zhongzhou City for a month, Mu Linger also accompanied Mu Feng for a month, and finally because of the Zongmens call, Mu Linger had to leave to go to Magic Island, Tianzong Zong. "Xiao Feng, my sister is gone, remember, the enemy who can''t beat will run away, my sister, don''t want to see you any more damage?" Mu Linger said to Mu Fengxi, he was disappointed in his eyes. "Sister, you can rest assured, your brother is fine, but it is not a girl, the magic island, I said, in the future I will go to the magic island to see you." Mu Feng smiled. "Sister is waiting, I believe that my brother, Mu Linger, will one day become a strong person who admires the world. If you can''t stay in the Vientiane, you will come to me." My sister will protect you and will not let anyone bully you." Mu Linger said with tears. "sister" Mu Feng couldn''t help himself, and hugged Mu Linger tightly. In the end, Mu Linger turned and left. "Sister, you wait for me. One day, if you are in the Magic Island, you will hear a name called Mu Feng, and it must be your brother." Mu Feng said, "Stupid boy" Mu Linger''s face showed a smile, a drop of crystal rolling in the wind, the body turned into a black magic light to go empty, the speed is as fast as the rainbow, the magic of this moment swept the sky. Mu Linger, Tianzhu Realm, Seven Heavens! "Lingers sister walked slowly, and later came to Vientiane to find us." Yaochuan and others even jumped their feet and shouted, their expressions were heartbroken, and they were even more sad than Mu Feng. "Sister Linger is gone, Feng Ge, shoulders borrowing me for a while, too sad." Yaochuan said with a sad face. "roll!" Mu Feng was not angry, and he kicked the drug Chuanchuan. "Xiao Feng Feng, Linger''s sister''s cultivation is so strong, the magic in her body is even more pure than mine." Hao Mei looked at the magical rainbow that had gone through the air and said with amazement. After Mu Linger flew far away, there was a magic light that caught up with Mu Linger. There were ten people in total. Everyones cultivation was very terrible. All of them were the magical kings of the realm of Tianzhu. Followed by Mu Linger, headed by Mu Linger, the stars are holding the moon. "The younger brother of the saint is also extraordinary, young, and repaired to the point where it is." An old man looks like a magician. "The saint is the genius of the Mozong Millennium, and her younger brother will not be too weak." Another young man who looks like a young man said that looking into Mu Lingers eyes is all the color of love. Mu Linger, in the status of Tian Mo Zong is probably better than Mu Feng imagined, there are ten king guards. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1235： : cover evacuation (five) "Let''s relax for a month, have fun?" After Mu Linger left, Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled. "Happy to play" Everyone, but then looking at the smirk of Mu Feng''s face, there is a bad feeling in my heart. "Since I am happy, I have to announce the next task. After I go back, each person can achieve less than 30,000. The realm of Tianzhu, each of them breaks through at least one weight. The peak of Linghai is beyond the limit of Tianzhu. Under the peak of Linghai, each person must break through at least three days. If you can''t do it before the end of the assessment, don''t say that it is the person of Mu Feng." Mu Feng looked at the people and said a little. The war-fighting disciples, one by one, heard the face and suddenly suffered, and suddenly, a burst of ghosts and screams sounded. "Don''t be a brother" "forty thousand" "Feng Ge, too high," "Naked oppression!" "fifty thousand!" "Hey, let me go!" "" After returning to Zhou Wu for more than a month, Mu Feng and others once again set off on the border of the Vientiane domain and the Devil Wolf. After a few days, they returned to Linyuan City again. The warfare disciples, in groups, entered the devil wolf to hunt the devil wolf, and practiced hard. Mu Feng went to Bianjiang City again. Bianjiang City, Qiaojiafu, but now has changed its name to Mufu. Among the Mufu, in the hall, Mo Sanlang, Mo Hu, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, Kong Yan, Liu Wei, Du Jiang and others gathered in the hall, Mu Feng is sitting in the upper position. "The old, Dujiang elders, you know, they are my people, this is Mo Sanlang, this is Mo Hu" Mu Feng looked at the rogue and Du Jiang to introduce the people he brought. The rogue Dujiang also greeted everyone and introduced himself. "In the future, all of you are the same, and there is something to discuss and discuss." Mu Feng is very human. "It is a young master!" The rogue Dujiang looked at Mo Hu and others, and his heart was slightly shocked. The secret lord was not an ordinary person, but also brought so many powerful people. The five people of Mo Hu have given the two people a dangerous atmosphere. Obviously, the strength is extraordinary. "Mo Sange, you will use this as the foundation in the future, and gradually develop on the devil wolf, Kong Yanjie, you will also insert the dark eyeliner into the devil wolf." Mu Feng said to everyone. Kong Yan Mo Sanlang nodded, they all know that this area may be the place where the Shura people lived and rised. Mu Feng arranged the things here, and also returned to Linjiang City, acquired a number of Lei Shi, and cultivated the gods. Time has passed, blink of an eye, and half a year has elapsed. On the original day, the demon wolf has been inspected by the disciples in the battle with the Devils. The disciples who came here to participate in the assessment have now fallen by tens of thousands. The risk of Shuras journey is obvious. However, there are more and more people who have broken through the Scorpio kingdom. During this period, some people have come to challenge Mu Feng. For example, the Yanzi Mountain of the Northern Yan Dynasty, Xuanyuanlang, these people have challenged Mu Feng, but They all lost to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs status as a young and middle-aged disciple in this years disciples is even more unpredictable. The devil wolf was originally a group of people, and was fighting a group of devil wolves. A beautiful woman in white with a group of people, is fighting fiercely with this group of demon wolves, and eventually kills all the wolves. "Haha, sister, this time the harvest is really not small." Liu Xuan smiled and looked at the woman in white, beautiful and beautiful. "Ok" Liu Yixue nodded lightly. She also had her own team. According to the Snow team, there were not many people. Two hundred people, plus her and his younger brother, had four kings. Killed thousands of demon wolves, everyone is in the process of cleaning the battlefield, magic core, blood, these are treasures, you can sell Lingshi. "Hey!" At this time, in the distance, suddenly there was a burst of wolverine, only the earth began to tremble. Everyone puts down the things in their hands, some people fly in the air, and their faces change instantly. I saw the distance, countless horses riding on the giant wolf, the scale is huge, no less than 10,000 wolves. "No, there is a large wolf ride!" This snow team member said to everyone. "call out!" At this moment, a stream of light broke through the air and instantly penetrated the body of the person. The man screamed and fell from the air to the ground, and the heart was pierced. "No, fast withdrawal!" Liu Xuan was awkward, and the people in the snow team suddenly fled in the air and did not dare to stay. However, the wolf ride behind is a mighty chase. In this group of wolves, there is a demon wolf man. He is wearing a golden robes. Apart from a pair of wolf ears, his appearance is not much different from that of the general human race. His face is still handsome. He squatted on a black demon wolf that exudes a powerful momentum. This demon wolf lingers on a black magical sinister. It is extremely extraordinary. It is a black-skinned demon wolf beast in the realm of Scorpio. He bows his arrows and shoots every arrow, which can take away one''s life. "The Sixth Highness, a group of humanities disciples with a population of two hundred people were found in front. It seems that they are all disciples of Vientiane." A demon wolf king came over and said to the devil wolf youth slightly. "Hey, pass orders, give me these people around me, and every disciple of Vientiane Shengzong will kill many people of my family. I have to catch these people and smash them. I dont know what to do." High-profile assessment disciples" This demon wolf youth said indifferently. "Follow!" There were no more than a dozen powerful men, and the demon wolf kings in the realm of Tianzhu whistled and went to the group of Liu Yixue. "Sister, this is the next time." Liu Xuan was pale, looking at the back of a large number of wolves, and chasing more than a dozen wolf kings, a hint of despair in the eyes. Liu Yixue was also a white face, and then quickly sighed and said: "Everyone, scattered and fleeing, can escape one is one!" More than two hundred people in the snow team suddenly fled in different directions ahead. However, the other side was also divided into a number of teams, chasing these fugitive monks, and some people were caught up, directly rushed by a group of violent demon wolves, and besieged and died. Liu Yixue, Liu Xuan, was also chased by three demon wolves, and gradually caught up. "Liu Xuan, you are running away, I will stop them." Liu Yixue said to Liu Xuan. "No, I want to intercept it and I will intercept it." Liu Xuan naturally did not agree, but at this time, Liu Yixue turned directly to turn around and flew to the group of demon wolves who were chasing after him. "sister!" Liu Xuan changed his face and rushed out. "Get away with people!" Liu Yixue screamed, his body erupted blue, holding a sword, and one person and one sword killed the team. "sister!" Liu Xuans eyes were ruddy, tears flowed down quickly, and I wanted to rush together, but I was caught by several members. "Xuan Ge, run away, don''t let down the feelings of Yi Xuejie" These people took the mournful Liu Xuan to escape, only Liu Yixue, one person back to the chasing devil wolf people, to fight for their time. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1236： : According to the danger of snow (Luo Yu fans 23 six bursts) "One person dares to die." The devil wolf kings looked at the oncoming Liu Yixue sneer, and Liu Yixues long sword erupted into a mighty blue sword, and they became a blue sword, which was like a stormy pear. "extinguish" A demon wolf roared, condensed the scorpion magic power, turned into a dense scaled black giant claws bombarded the road to the ruthlessness of Liu Yixue, the swordsman smashed, huge claws, smashed Liu Yi Xue Jiao body. "Sword Broken Star River" Liu Yi Xue Jiao drink, a sword out, urging the power of the nine-day star river, a blue starlight hangs down from the sky, turned into a mighty sword that smashed the starlight to kill this claw. boom! This sword, the power is also amazing, is Liu Yixue cultivation to the level of the realm of the perfection of the school, a sword to gather the power of starlight. The black claws were bombarded by the starlight swords, and the slamming sound shattered and opened. The mighty swordsman smashed the armor of the demon wolf king and shocked the other side. Hey! Hey! Hey! The body of the demon wolf was slammed into the starlight sword, and was torn out of a **** mouth and roared. "Human prostitute!" This demon wolf king roared and was bombarded and retired. However, this is, another demon wolf king slashed and slashed, and the black magical force was smashed like ink, and the knife condensed a demon wolf roaring and killing. The third demon wolf king also launched an attack, condensing the magic power in the hand, under the grasp of one, the claws of the tearing mountain rushed to Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue was caught in a crisis under the siege of three demon wolves. Sure enough, not long after, Liu Yixues defense was attacked by three demon wolves, and a huge claw was bombarded in her body. Liu Yixue snorted and spewed blood in his mouth and nose, and his body was caught. He fell into the original land of the devil wolf and blasted a pit. "dead!" The knife-winged wolf king sneered, holding a magic knife, and his body was transformed into a 100-meter-long magic knife, and he was killed by Liu Yixue. "There are orders from the six halls to capture this woman!" There was a roaring sound behind, and the knife-winged wolf king quickly dissipated the knife-red, changed the knife to grasp, condensed a black claw, and buckled Liu Yixue in the claws. At this time, the golden robe demon wolf riding the black magical giant wolf came with a large number of people, and looked at the caught Liu Yixue, a flash of color in the eyelids. "Beautiful beautiful human woman" This demon wolf youth saw Liu Yixue, and there was a hint of heat in his eyes. The human beauty he played has not been a minority, but he has never seen a beautiful woman who is so refined. "A group of magic animals, let me go!" Liu Yi Xue Jiao Yan, struggling in the claws, can break the body force, want to shake the claws, but the magic power contained in the claws broke into her body, shattering her strength gathering. "Haha, well, I didn''t expect that my Highness will come out and play hunting. I can meet such a beautiful beauty. The beautiful people can rest assured that I will not kill you." The devil wolf youth looked at Liu Yixue and laughed. Liu Yixue saw each other''s eyes, and a desperate moment came to his heart. The eyes were unconcealed. The greed for her beauty was a desire. "Even if you die, you can''t be defiled by this demon!" Liu Yi Xue Meis fascination reveals a trace of solitude, and the bodys strength is counter-current, and they want to blew themselves together. "Want to blew?" The demon wolf who caught Liu Yixue sneered, and the palm of his hand was cut in Liu Yixue''s stamina, and Liu Yixue snorted and directly stunned. The devil wolf waved his hand, and Liu Yixues unconscious body flew to him and fell into his arms. "Haha, go back" The devil wolf youth laughed, and a group of demon wolves turned and rushed to the devil''s devil. "Sister," Liu Xuan and others only flew out from a distant hill. Liu Xuan looked at the back of the empty space. The devil wolf who had not been chased, screaming on the ground and crying, could not blame himself. "Sister, you can rest assured, I will save you!" After a long time, the ruddy Liu Xuan fled with a man. In the battle front. Mu Feng woke up from the cultivation, and slowly spit out a force that lingered with the thunder, and his mouth smiled. The Thunder Yuan in his body, Wang Dan, is a lot stronger, and his skill has reached the point where the Tianzhu Peak is the triple peak of Tianzhu. The Shura blood Wang Dan skill is even stronger, and has been cultivated to the four heavens of the Tianzhu realm. In the past six months, the two methods of cultivation have broken through a heavy day, and the speed of practice has been amazing. Other kings, some ten years and eight years, are also difficult to break through. "Thunder, the true meaning of the real world, the true meaning of the blood, and now let me fight with the knife, it will definitely be much easier than before." Mu Feng secretly said. At this time, outside the battle front, Liu Xuan and several members of the Yi Xue team that escaped came to the front of the battle. Liu Xuan, a flash of humiliation in the eyelids, in the assessment of disciples, can have the strength to save Liu Yixue, I am afraid that only the battle front, this assessment disciple, now the strongest king, Mu Feng . And Mu Feng and his sister also have friendship, think about it, Liu Xuan only to seek Mu Feng. Liu Xuan waved his robes and bent down directly outside the front door of the battle front: "Liu Xuan, please see Mu Feng big brother!" Liu Xuan voice was introduced into the battle front. Someone immediately went out to check it out. When Liu Xuanyi was outside the door, he looked suspicious and then quickly went in and reported it. Outside the front of the battle front, there are passers-by assessment disciples, monks, see Liu Xuanyuan outside the battle front, are full of doubts and surprises. "What is this crazy Liu Yan, how to kneel at the door of the battle?" "Is there something to fight for?" The people passing by, stop talking about it, the circle of assessment disciples is so big, two years, the characters of the king, almost everyone knows. Soon, a silver-haired young man walked out with a group of people. When Mu Feng saw Liu Xuanzhen outside the door, his face also showed a look of surprise. "Liu Xuan brother, what are you doing?" Mu Feng quickly went to Fuliuxuan, but Liu Xuan did not want to get up. "Seeking Mu Feng to save my sister, otherwise, Liu Xuan will look down" Liu Xuan said with a bite, not willing to get up. "Save your sister? According to the snow? What happened to the snow?" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly and he quickly asked. "Today we hunted in the devil wolf, met a large number of demon wolves besieged, my sister fled in order to cover us, was captured by the devil wolf, and asked Mu Feng to save my sister. Liu Xuan is willing to be a cow Come to report" Liu Xuan beheaded and cried in the ground, and for his sister, he also put down all dignity. "Ice was caught!" Mu Fengs face also sank instantly. "Liu Xuan brothers, get up, this thing, my Mu Feng is in charge." Mu Feng said with a deep voice, Liu Xuan heard great news, and this time he got up from the ground and thanked him. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xiao Yan, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank Luo Yu fans old iron essential oil, thank you brother is not handsome but very bad, based on, the surgeon''s reward Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1237： : A smile and enmity Liu Yixue had also had a life-saving grace for him. He could not stand by and watch him. At the beginning, he also personally came forward and invited Liu Yixue to join the battle front, but also to take care of it, but this girl is too stubborn, not willing to inherit Mu Feng too much love, self-reliance. "Liu Xuan brothers, let''s talk inside first" Mu Fengdao, then took Liu Xuan into the battle front. Among the halls, the top staff of the battle front gathered, and now the battle front has already had fourteen kings, and four of them are new breakthroughs to the kingdom in this half year. "Liu Xuan, you specifically talk about the situation of the wolves." Mu Feng said. "Well, the number of wolves is very large. I am afraid that it is not a wolf ride of a small tribe. From the west, the tribal flag is a banner with six wolves." Liu Xuan said. "In the West, the tribal flag is a six-headed wolf flag!" In the battle front, Yang Hai, who has been in charge of probing and investigating intelligence, has changed his face: "I am not a six-wolf tribe!" "Six wolves?" Everyone showed a hint of doubt, and they all looked at Yang Hai. "Feng brother, if it is a six wolf tribe, it is somewhat difficult." Yang Hai said with a dignified face. "Yang Hai, is this six wolf tribe strong?" Mu frowned and asked. "Strong, very powerful, the six wolf tribe is the largest one of the werewolf tribes in the area of ??hundreds of miles. There are more than 200,000 werewolves and many wolf kings. Moreover, this tribe only listens to the depths of the devil wolves. Wolf country, wolf butcher country" Yang Hai said, his face is dignified. "The tribe of more than 200,000 werewolves!" Everyone heard the face sinking down, such a devil wolf tribe, is already a medium-sized tribe, and the non-military can not be matched. "Six wolves..." Mu Fengs nephew said, Yang Hai, how is the specific strength of the Six Wolf tribe? You know? "I don''t know much about the specific situation. However, the leader of the Six-Wolf tribe is repaired as a six-day or even stronger one." Yang Hai said with a solemnity that everyones face was a little dignified, and Liu Xuans face was also pale. "Mu Big Brother, I can''t do it. I only have to go back to the big business and go to the strong ones in the family." Liu Xuan said that he wanted to save his sister, but he did not want to, and Mu Feng took people to death. Liu family is also a big family of big businessmen, and the power is still very strong. "Its too late, here is a big business, please save your life. Time is up and down. It takes at least six or seven days. The devils are ferocious. They caught Yi Xue. During this time, no one knows what will happen." Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. "What should I do?" Liu Xuan heard the words and quickly shed tears. "Ling Yun" Mu Feng summoned a voice, the body Lingyun turned into a thunder shot, standing on the shoulder of Mu Feng. "Big Brother" "You immediately go to the riverside city and let Mohu all come over." Mu Feng said, he said. "Yes!" Lingyun heard the words and did not dare to delay, immediately turned into a thunder and glare, went to the riverside city to rescue the soldiers. "If you don''t want to wait, when my people arrive, we will go to the Six Wolfs to save the snow." Mu Feng said to Liu Xuan that Bianjiang City is no more than two hundred miles away from here, and it is very quick to mobilize people. "Thank you Mufeng big brother" Liu Xuan was really grateful, and he had to worship Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly helped him and prevented him from kneeling down. "There is gold in the knees of the man, rest assured, Yi Xue is my friend, I will not sit and watch." Mu Feng comforted, even if it is a cold Shura, it is also a passion for his friends and relatives. However, in half an hour, Lingyun flew, and outside, brought back a group of people, no less than hundreds. It is Mo Hu, Mo Sanlang, Kong Yan, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, etc., even the rogue has come. "Little Lord!" When everyone came, they quickly saw the ceremony, and Mu Feng was not embarrassed. He said things directly. Now the Shura people, out of these five people, there are three Shura kings, plus rogue, Bianjiang City has come to nine kings. Three hundred repaired Shura, all of them in the realm of Linghai, can be repaired. And Mu Fengs front has 14 people, plus Liu Xuan, a total of 24 kings. "This time because I am a personal friend of Mu Feng. If you are unwilling to take risks, you don''t have to go there." Mu Feng said to the people at the front. "Feng Ge, said that the same life and death, your business, is the brothers'' things, everyone said right? No one is afraid of death, Feng brother, fight!" Yang Hai stood up and said. "Yes, die together!" Others at the front of the battle also whispered, and no one had fear and fear in his eyes. "Haha, well, it is my brother of Mu Feng, there is a kind, people are alive, if it is ruthless and unrighteous, it is a walking dead, and it is dangerous for my brothers and friends to be disregarded. It is never the style of my Mu Feng, brothers, war!" Mu Feng screamed and angered. "war!" Everyone was awkward, and Liu Xuan saw this scene, and he was moved to tears. He finally understood that the day when the big businessmen selected the area, Ziyun County and others, why they did not give up the support of Mu Feng, are willing to give up the future. This man, he has this charm! What is the charm of a man? Just taking the word, the key time is not awkward, dare to take responsibility, this is the charm of men! Mu Feng took this group of people and flew directly out of the battlefield courtyard. But at this time, they were outside and met a group of people. Outside, the four emperors expanded Qinghai, with Shi Zhengxiong, Nine Princesses, Flash Ling, and Yan Huchen and other groups of people actually outside. Mu Feng and others are all a glimpse, and the extension of Qinghai comes directly: "Mu brother is going to save the snow." "Yes, I don''t know where you are coming from?" Mu Feng looked at a group of people in Qinghai and asked. "Yi Xue is the person who is our big business. She is caught. We can''t let it go, let''s go together." The extension of Qinghai extended his hand to Mu Feng and smiled. The news that Liu Yixue was arrested, because Liu Xuan begged Mu Feng, has now spread in the selection circle. Mu Feng was surprised to look at the expansion of Qinghai. I did not expect that the four emperors would be willing to stand up at this moment and extend a pair of rescue hands. Liu Xuan is also unbelievable, his eyes look at the nine princesses. "Hey, Liu Jiazi, I hurt you many years ago, almost let you die, now I am still your debt." The nine princesses said coldly. Liu Xuans previous cold poison was actually from the hands of the nine princesses. .. Liu Xuan said: "If I can save my sister, I will write off your grievances." Mu Feng looked at the hand that extended the Qinghai outstretched. After hesitating, he also extended his hand and grasped Qinghai with both hands. "Thank you for your righteousness" Mu Fengdao. "Oh, its a good thing to be able to fight with you once and for all." To expand the Qinghai smile, the two looked at each other and laughed, smiled and enemies! Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1238： : Sword refers to six wolves The expansion of Qinghai has also brought ten strong people in the realm of Tianzhu, and Mu Feng and other rescuers are more confident. A group of people went out together in the city of Linyuan and flew to the grassland of the devil wolf. Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai flew side by side. "What tribe is the other party, do you have any information?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Six wolf tribe, a very powerful tribe with more than 200,000 werewolves" Mu Feng did not hide and said. "More than 200,000 werewolves, this is not a small tribe." The expansion of Qinghai is somewhat surprising. "Well, so this rescue will be a hard fight. If you are not willing to take risks, it doesn''t matter." Mu Fengdao. The extension of Qinghai heard a faint smile, saying: "Then you are too small, I am expanding Qinghai." "Haha, I deliberately talked to you." Mu Feng laughed. "You guy" "Mu mad, this time, we will come to Bibi, whoever kills more wolves, who have more combat skills" Shi Zhengxiong laughed at Mu. "Haha, okay, who lost, who asked the other party to drink for a month?" Mu smirked. "Row!" "" A group of people, like a figure of electricity, flew directly to the depths of the devil wolf, the direction of the six wolves. The Six Wolf tribe is located in the west of the Devil Wolf. The six wolves are different from other tribes. They are not nomadic tribes. The scale of the six wolves has already established a small city on the devil wolf. The city is a hundred blocks high, and the black stone buildings are guarded by a large number of demon wolves. In the center of the Six Wolf City, there is a palace with a splendid atmosphere in the center, which is where the leaders of the Six Wolf tribe live. Among the palaces, a group of women dressed in tulle and extremely exposed, danced in the temple, and stunned people, they are all human female dancers trained by the devil wolf. Above the main hall, a young wolf-wolf in a golden robe is sitting, and there is a sneak peek at a moving bullet. The beautiful woman is drinking with a group of demon wolves below. That woman is naturally Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue lay in the arms of this demon wolf youth. His face was full of humiliation and anger. She was sealed and involuntarily. "Haha, congratulations to His Highness, and captured such a beautiful human woman." The first seat in the left hall below, a rough and devil wolf man with a knife on his face smiled. This person is the leader of the Six Wolfs tribe, the Six-Spike Wolf King. He is so respectful to this werewolf youth, and it is clear that the background of this werewolf youth is extremely large. "Oh, the six thorns wolf king like, so stunner, after I enjoy it, I will give you six thorns." The Werewolf youth smiled evilly. "Don''t dare, the woman under the Highness, where is the daring to move" Six thorns feared, not even dare. And Liu Yixue heard the face pale, tears in despair in his eyes. "Beauty, look, how is the person below jumping?" The six of the werewolf youth, His Highness, used his fingers to provoke Liu Yixues white chin and laughed. "Hey, a group of ridiculous and shameless beasts" Liu Yixue spit up and spit on the face of the six wolves of the werewolf. "Animals? You are a human race. In our eyes, it is not a beast. If you say that I am ridiculous, then I will show you the ridiculousness, you, come up." Sixth Highness said to a dancing woman below. The woman quickly came up and squatted in front of the six halls. The six highness of the temple directly tore up a little tulle on the woman''s body, and even in the public, the act of doing things is ridiculous. Liu Yixue closed his eyes, tears kept rolling down, how could he fall into the hands of this group of beasts. "Beauty, don''t worry, I will love you tonight, haha." Sixth Hall of the Evil laughs. The sunset gradually subsided, and a group of people, such as Mu Feng, finally saw the Six Wolf City, parked in the void in the six wolves of the Six Wolf City, looking at the Six Wolf City, his face dignified. "Everyone has restored their skills to the best state. Next, I am afraid it is a hard fight." Mu Feng told everyone. Everyone heard the words, took out the Yuanyuan Dan medicine swallowed from the Qiankun ring, or contained it in the mouth. And Mu Feng, looking to the six wolf city, the body of the thunder is running wildly, communicating the power of the thunder in this world. "Eight squares of thunder" Mu Feng whispered, only to see the void, a little bit of thunder came together and condensed over the six wolves. Over the six wolves, the sky, gradually with thunderclouds, and thunderclouds, growing bigger and bigger, gathering to cover the sky. "The practice can lead such a powerful world. I am afraid that the Leigong practiced by Mu Feng is not a general practice. The general Tiangong does not have such a great power." The Qinghai looked out over the six wolves, and the large thunderclouds that gradually gathered together showed a stunned color. On the face of Mu Feng, he gradually revealed a trace of sweat. He wanted to provoke such a wide range of thunder and thunder, and consumed the thunder and power. Rumble! In the sky above the six wolves, the purple thunderclouds gather around the thunder and lightning, just like a purple thunder snake in the thundercloud. Many werewolves couldn''t help but look up at the sky. How did it suddenly change color on this day? It is going to rain? "Nine days of thunder!" However, at this time, a thunder sounded through the world, and Mu Feng waved his hand. In the thundercloud, the violent thunder of the cohesive force was turned into a thunder that was thicker than a dozen meters in diameter. boom! A restaurant, bombarded by thunder and lightning, exploded in an instant, a violent thunder force swept a hundred meters, the restaurant was broken, many wolf warriors who ate and drank, screamed by the thunder, repaired as weak, directly changed It became a powder. However, this is only the beginning, hundreds of thunder lightning, this moment, all tilted to the six wolf city, the explosion roared, many areas, covered in the minefield for a moment. "" Many werewolf monks screamed, their bodies were seriously injured in the Thunder, or they were directly killed. boom! boom! boom! That wall, it is the focus of the Thunder bombing area, the stalwart of the squadron on the wall, screamed by the Thunder, and I dont know how many casualties. "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!" In the city, there is a wolf king roaring. "Quickly scatter that thundercloud!" There are also wolves flying to the sky, a magical light bombardment to the thundercloud, the gathering of thunderclouds. However, just after the Thunder bombing, I am afraid that there will be no tens of thousands of werewolves in this city. "This power is not as good as the power of the emperor to mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth to directly kill the enemy, but it is not much worse, but the scope and power are many times weaker." The expansion of Qinghai could not help but shocked. Everyone looked at the youth surrounded by the Thunder, and they all feared and admired in their eyes. It is the first disciple of this year. This hand is enough to shock others. Is he the reincarnation of Raytheon? Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1239： : My should "kill!" The thunderclouds over the sky were shattered, and Mu Feng whispered low, and the wind and thunder wings gathered behind him. The body was turned into a green-winged thunderstorm, and the impact was on the six wolves. "war!" Mu mad and other people are also low-lying, Mu mad, Shi Zhengxiong and other physical exercises, the body swells and swells, full of body sputum, the body is turned into a giant, turned into a giant, surging blood, also killed to six Wolf City. Hundreds of people, more than 30 kings, launched an attack on the six wolves. "Xia Lei changed, burned the sky!" Mu Feng, a palm of the thunder, swept out of the thunder, and condensed into a hill-sized red-red Raytheon, smashing a stock of violently burning Lei Liyin, like a mountain, with the power of repression, to the six wolf city The defending soldiers went to the scene. "Enemy!" The defending Werewolves warriors roared, and a huge Raytheon was killed and killed. The horror of Leiwei made many werewolves tremble, but one roaring and attacking the magic dollar, blasting this Raytheon. Rumble! Raytheon violently violently destroyed many attacks, killing and killing the group of werewolf warriors, killing them, burning thunder and rolling thousands of miles, hundreds of werewolf warriors, were killed by one seal. "Ice Dragon!" To expand the Qinghai low drink, a sword to kill, the body of the three heavens of the ice and ice force swept out, the ice sword Jianyuan condensed into a hundred meters ice dragon blasted to the defending werewolf. Many werewolves were strangled by the sword, and the body became broken ice, and the swordsmanship swept through all directions. "The Eight Wild Tigers Fight!" Mu mad double fists to kill, the body''s blood is like a dragon, and gathers Yuan Li, turned into a golden tiger to kill the werewolf warrior, amazing energy, and shattered many werewolves into meat. . Bai Ziyue in the body of the life of the sword, shot a sword, into hundreds of Jianguang shot to the werewolf, hundreds of werewolves were sharp and unparalleled Jianguang hole. In the body of Yaochuan, the color poisonous force condensed out and turned into a venomous needle to shoot many wolf warriors. The screams were shot by the werewolves, and the overbearing poisonous elements eroded the body, and the body was festering, and the death was ugly. Many kings took the shot, killing thousands of werewolf warriors in an instant, breaking the wall and flying into the city. "" In all parts of the city, there were a burst of roaring, and tens of thousands of werewolf warriors gathered from all over the city. Hey! Hey! Hey! A powerful magic light rises into the sky, many demon wolves in the city rise to the sky, the magic is rolling, gathering to the invasion of Mu Feng and others. "what happened?" In the temple, the six men of the werewolf pushed the woman away and asked, and the wolf kings in the temple also got up. "Not good, six thorns wolf king, His Royal Highness, outside, there is a group of Terran celestial kings who have entered the city." And this is, a demon wolf warrior came to report. "What, the Terran king of the Terran killed? Is it the Royal Demon? How many people are there?" Six thorns wolf face slightly changed, and quickly asked. "Looking at the clothes is not like the Royal Demon Army. There are only a few hundred people, but there are many Wang Jingqiang who seem to be the disciples of the Vientiane." This Werewolf Warrior said. "Hundreds of people dare to attack our six wolves, I don''t know how to live and die, mobilize tribal warriors and wolves, and meet the enemy." The six-spotted wolf king snorted and quickly told him. "Assessing disciples to attack the Six Wolf tribe" Glan''s six-browed brow wrinkled and looked at Liu Yixue. Could it be to save her? "Interesting, a group of appreciating disciples, dare to save her?" The blue-eyed six-story of the temple gave a touch of playful look. Only today, this woman was caught. Soon, someone came to attack the six-wolf tribe, and it is very likely to save the woman. "Beauty, it seems that you have a high status in the assessment of disciples, and some people dare to come here to save you." The blue temple of the blue is pinched and Liu Yixues cheeks sneer. Liu Yixues eyes also showed a surprised look, and some people dared to take the risk to save her? Is Liu Xuan? Liu Xuan should not have this strength. "Is he going to be?" Liu Yixues heart was shocked, and there was a figure. Her temper was cold, and there were not many friends in the disciplinary examination. Apart from her own person, there was only Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, will it be you?" Liu Yixues heart is in the dark, and in his heart, there is a hope, and he is also worried. "His Highness, you continue to drink here, I am going to kill the enemy." The six-thorned wolf king said. "No, I have to go and see together, who are these people, dare to come here to save people and bring her" His Holiness was cold, and he waved his sleeves and walked out of the hall. Others accompanied him, and Liu Yixue was taken away. In the six wolves, Mu Feng and others suspended the sky, and the surrounding, heaven, underground, and half-air, had already covered the werewolf warriors, and no less than 30,000 were repaired as the wolf warriors in the realm of Linghai, and the sky was rendered. Among them, there are dozens of powerful wolf kings, surrounded by Mu Feng and others. "I am dripping, this time, there is really a hard fight to fight." Yaochuan looked at so many werewolf warriors, and the scalp was numb. Other people''s hearts will inevitably give birth to a trace of coziness. Mu Feng and others have more than 500 people, more than 300 Shura people, more than 100 elites, and more than 100 people in the big business battle group. Those who come here are not repaired as a big heaven in the realm of Linghai. The next, half-step king is also a lot. There are thirty-five people who are strong in the king. Mu Feng clenched the old man in his hand, his face, and it was extremely dignified. "The kid of the Terran, you guys, even dare to come to our tribe to save people." At this time, a sneer came, a group of people flew in the fear of the wolves around, there are more than a dozen figures. It is the Six Thorns and other kings. "sister!" Liu Xuan, at a glance, saw the Liu Yixue caught, and screamed. Liu Yixue looked away, and the body was shocked. It was really Mu Feng, Liu Xuan and others, but what surprised her was that the extension of Qinghai and others actually came. "Why, why take such a big risk to save me?" Liu Yixue looked at Mu Fengs body, and a kind of inexplicable warmth in his heart spawned. "Because it is a friend, is this enough?" The silver-haired youth looked at Liu Yixue and laughed. The distance between the two sides was very long. "friend" Liu Yixues eyes rosy, and tears fell in the wind. "Stupid, friend, it is not worth your risk." Liu Yixue whispered. "For me, there is no value, it is not worth it. If it should, the front is a dead end, my Mu Feng, I dare to take a trip, and this group of animals is not necessarily able to stop me." Mu Feng said calmly. : "And you, but also my should" Liu Yixues crying is silent, and there is nothing to say. Pre-war brother, strength sister. Its really touching At this time, the temple of Naglan sneered out. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1240： : Fighting Wolf King "The boy of the Terran, do you think this devil wolf grassland, the six wolf city is your place to talk about love, today since you dare to come here, you all have to die here, no, I will not kill you all at once, I will catch you and slowly torture to death." Ge Lans smirk said. "" And countless demon wolf warriors roared out, one by one, the fierce light looked at Mu Feng and others, licking their teeth, wanting to choose people. Everyone, such as Mu Feng, has a dignified face and the body is madly mobilized. Mu Feng sneered and said: "I heard that the demon wolf is still a martial, natural warrior. In my opinion, it is just a group of beasts who can only bully and have no enlightenment. If it is a one-on-one confrontation, you are a demon wolf, no! "Human boy, put your mother''s shit" "Dare to look down on my family and tear him apart!" "What are you one-on-one, can you dare to fight with me?" Suddenly, the demon wolf snarled in anger, and the wolf king screamed. "Kid, do you want to single out my Devil wolf warrior?" Six thorns wolf king cold channel. "Yes, under the five heavens of the realm of nature, let you challenge me and how do you have this courage and courage?" Mu Feng sneered at the other person. Among the group of demon wolves, there are more than 30 wolf king strongmen, plus many devil wolves riding, the threat is great, first use the heads-up to consume some of the king''s combat power to better the situation. "Hurricane, my devil wolf warrior, no fear of any challenger, who will take his head and give it to His Highness" The six-spotted wolf king screamed at the underarms of the wolf kings. "I go!" A wolf king wearing a white suede, a burly, fat-headed man stood up and said, holding a huge black sorcerer in his hand. The wolf king walked out and looked at Mu Feng, and said coldly: "The human race boy, I came to tear you away." "Do not talk nonsense, take a shot, kill you within three strokes" Mu Feng looked at this and the white wolf king sneered. "Hurricane" This white wolf king roared, the black magic of the body rolled out, like a wolf, the momentum is awkward, and the skill is also awesome in the realm of Tianzhu. "kill!" The white wolf king stepped into the void, the magical power broke out, and the body turned to Mu Feng for a black streamer murder, and the huge magic knife roared down. I saw a hundred-meter-long black knife rainbow like a lightning bolt to the front of Mu Feng, the knife contains two powerful forces of violent magic knife. Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold, and then stepped out, the bodys blood was like a dragon roaring, a fist banged out, and the air force, Yuanli roared out and turned into more than 400 punches. Slap to the knife. In this boxing, there is actually a strange power of true meaning, which is the boxing! Lei, force, boxing, three blending, force, yuan-based, Lei Lang roaring on the knife light, will crush this knife. The roaring fist wave swept to the white wolf king. "what!" This white wolf king''s face changed greatly, and the magical power roared and gathered, turned into an enchantment to resist the punching of the boxing, but the Yuanli enchantment was broken and smashed in the thunder, and the stunned bombardment in the white wolf The body of the king. The white wolf king screamed, and his body was shocked by a punch and vomited blood. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng behind the wind and thunder and the wings condensed, almost between the rest, he crossed the distance of kilometers, carrying the ancient ɷ, a Thunder Jianguang flashed out. Hey! The body of the white wolf king was swept by the sword light, slamming, and was killed by two and a half, and the true meaning of a blood swept through it. This white wolf king body burned blood. One punch and one sword, fight the same level! "What, this is this!" "How could it be that the day is so easily killed!" "White Brothers!" A group of wolf kings were shocked and angry, roaring, and looked at Mu Feng with a gaze. "it is good!" The Terran side is naturally applauded. "Hey, the strongest name in our assessment of disciples this time, it is the name of the waves." Shi Zhengxiong sneered out. "This kid, some strength" The six-thorned wolf king was cold and cold, and lost a wolf king. He also had some meat pain. His Majesty the Blue is also slightly surprised to see Mu Feng. "It''s too weak, it''s too weak, you are still sending some people from higher realms." Mu Feng looked at the wolves and continued to provoke. "Hey, you killed him." Six thorns wolf king coldly, and opened to a wolf king. "Yes!" The wolf king roared, his body flew out, looking at Mu Feng, his eyes were cold and incomparable. "kill!" In the body of the wolf king, the blood is boiling and violent, and the body actually swells up and turns into a size of more than ten feet. It is like an ancient wolf god, and it is full of blood. This is a condensed body warrior. The wolf king''s foot is empty, and the power of tens of thousands of eruptions broke out. The perfection shook out the space, and a fist smashed to Mu Feng. The punch in this punch distorted the space pressure, and the temper was like a dragon roaring. Huge fists came out to kill, Mu Feng roared, the same roaring out, a fist of blood as a dragon also smashed out, and the temperament combined with Thunder Yuan Li slammed the fist. Hey! The violent violent bombardment, the rolling enthusiasm swept over, turned into a fierce wind. Although Mu Fengs temperament is not as good as that of a body blessing, but his body is double-educated, under the superimposed explosion, the power is even more terrifying. The great body of the Wolf King was repulsed by Mu Fengs power, and he was shocked. He then snarled in his claws and smashed into a spurt of shock. The power of this shock wave is not weak. The impact power will only be stronger. Mu Feng took the sword and smashed it out, smashing this spurt of shock, and the magical force of the scorpion in the eyes rushed out and slammed into the wolf king Linghai. The wolf king screamed, only that Linghai was swept by an amazing chill, freezing his soul of the Linghai, and a huge body, there was also a frost. "cut!" Mu Feng took the sword from the sky and the ancient sword spit out a hundred meters of swordsman. Hey! This sword, a heavy sniper on the huge head of the wolf king, hardened a skull into two halves. Another wolf king, hey! "Wolf King!" The wolf kings have changed their faces, and the warfare force is comparable to the four-day-old wolf king of the realm of the heavens, and they are easily defeated. "Haha, the devil wolf is really a weak chicken." "With this strength, they dare to call them a fighting race?" The humanities disciples sneered and laughed loudly, and the devil wolves were one by one. "Six thorns, are there even a decent strong man in your tribe?" The blue face of His Royal Blue is a bit ugly, and he was ridiculed by a group of Terrans. Six-spotted wolf king face iron blue, a pair of blind eyes coldly looking at Mu Feng, "boy, you are a disciple of the big family in the Vientiane domain?" In his view, the ordinary assessment disciples can not have such a strong strength, only those top family forces who have passed the peer family. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1241： : Chaos Wars "Don''t worry about my origins, you so many people, there is no such a powerful role?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hey, this is the battlefield. Its not a battle. I dont have the heart to continue to entangle with you. Come and kill this group of people!" The six-spotted wolf king smiled coldly and then roared. "kill!" Suddenly a group of wolf kings turned into a magical rainbow, and surrounded by Mu Feng and others. "Fighting disciples, knot nine yuan sword array, Xiu Luo people, knot repair Luo battle array" Mu Feng whispered, and the people at the front of the battle had nine people in one, and they had a nine-yuan sword array, which broke out the Jianqi energy of the weak realm. Three hundred Shura, a hundred people for the battle, condensed three dozens of meters high Shura God of War, bloody. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, and suddenly he was the party of more than 30 kings who also faced the Wolf King of the Devil. As for other people, they also formed battles and killed countless Devil Warriors. A fierce battle broke out instantly. "Kid, die!" A demon wolf king roared and killed Mu Feng. The imposing manner was the wolf king of the five heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. He held a huge black epee, and a sword was killed. A hundred meters of black sword gathered together. Black scorpion kills. Mu Feng snorted, and the same sword was killed. A Thunder sword was torn to the sword, and a sword and a sword were condensed. In the air, the two swords swayed. "Sirius nine claws!" The other hand of the demon wolf condenses the magic power, the emptiness of the sky, the black giant wolf claws of nine sizes and a few feet, and one heavy weight slams down to Mu Feng. The killing goes to Mu Feng, and the claws shrouded hundreds. The sky is empty, tearing gold and broken iron. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and a palm condensed the thunder and smashed out, killing the nine claws that went down to the murder. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, this nine-claw violent, directly shattered the Thousand Thunder God Seal, smashed down, can collapse a mountain town. "Thousand Robbery" Mu Feng appeared behind a twilight moment, and Lei Ze Tianyi condensed the Eight Thunder and thundered, and turned into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! The nine-claw violent bombardment bombarded the thunder and enchantment, and the vibrations continued. "cut!" However, at this time, the wolf king raised the sword and roared down. Bai Jian Jianguang slammed on the Lei Jie enchantment, and the violent sword continued to impact the enchantment and wanted to smash the enchantment. However, at this time, Lei Zetian waved a huge Lei Jian to the wolf king, and forced the wolf king to retreat. In the eyes of Lei Zetian, a powerful magical power also rushed to the wolf king. This wolf king body, only felt that an amazing imprisonment instantly came to his Linghai, and his body also paused for a moment. "This is an illusion!?" This wolf king is also a singer, an illusionist, and a demon wolf, but it is extremely rare. Hey! At this time, the Lei Jie jiejie outside Mu Feng disappeared, and Mu Feng vibrated the wind and thunder wings, turning into a blue-red thunder and killing the wolf king who paused. "Do not!" The wolf king roared, his body just moved, and he broke away from the illusion. This sword has already come. Hey! A huge head was fallen by a sword and blood was arrogant. Other voids, but also energy rolling, the kings brought by Mu Feng all fought together with the Wolf King. In a dozen miles, the virtual energy of the square was rolling, the magical powers met, and the heavens and the earth were roaring. Expanding the strength of Qinghai, and repairing it into the three heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, comprehend the sword, the wind and the ice. His scorpio, turned out to be three ten-foot ice dragons, the power of the magical power is amazing, the three dragons breathe, the road cold wind swordsman smashed out, forcing him to be awkward in the four heavens. He can also practice the heavenly power of the big merchants, and his power is strong. Not long after, the wolf king, more and more wounds, was bombarded by a sword column, and the explosion of the body was broken. Mu Chuang Shi Zhengxiong, but also for the two giants, Shi Zhengxiong body surface condensed a layer of gold armor, defense unparalleled, like a huge golden **** of war, fist out of blood and roar, the road to the dragon violent bombardment to the opponent. Mu mad body blood condensed like a virtual shadow, fist out, thousands of galloping, killing the void. The two men cultivated their strengths, far beyond the average figure of the same class. Liu Yixues admirer, Yan Huchen, has a terrible blue flame in his body, and the aura in the energy space is burning. The scorpio he condensed turned out to be a blue flamingo. Some people slap the size, hundreds of them, and each one is small, containing terrible burning energy, turning into a blaze of fire, constantly slamming opponents. This demon wolf king was worn by a scorpion fire, and the burning force swept an arm in an instant, and the arm was directly burned to ashes. The flash in the big business battle group, a young man with the fastest speed, the body turned into a blue lightning light, the wind, the true meaning of the intersection, plus his cultivation, the top-level speed body of the gods. Flashing into a piece of blue light shadow, holding a short sword, kept violently to the opponent Wolf King, from time to time close to the other body, short sword crossed, there is a large piece of flesh and blood was cut! The opponent Wolf King is a strong, but the attack is difficult to hit the flexible fly. The kings of the Great Business Warfare are very strong and belong to the elite of the people. The strength of the people in the front of Mu Feng is not bad. Hao Meimei burns the magical power of the body, the fighting power is amazing, the body and the demon are double-repaired, the combat power is comparable to the four kings of the realm of the Scorpio, the magic axe swings, the magic is like a rainbow. The road axe is so light that the opponents triple-dragon wolf king is hard to resist. "Fighting!" Hao Meiyi and an axe run through the square of the void, the axe of the magic yuan meet, this axe, with a force of the seal, the other party''s magic power to kill, even collapsed. Hey! This man was killed by an axe. Bai Ziyue, the life of the soul sword out of the body, and the body of nine cultivating the ultimate sword light, ten swords light like ten golden rainbow, flexible killing to the opponent. The life-threatening sword swallowed a hundred feet of Jianguang, a sword fell, and broke the opponent''s defense enchantment. The other nine swords were cut and passed, and the demon wolf king was killed. Bai Ziyue was repaired, and the same was reached in the Tianzhu realm. . Yaochuan is even more bizarre, and the color poisonous force is condensed into spiders, black snakes, cockroaches and other poisons to kill each other, scaring the Wolf King and Yaochuan to open hundreds of meters away, thick Yuanli body, condensate yuan Technology is far offensive. The owner of Ziyun County, the nine princesses, the wind and other women are not vases, and the fighting power will not drag the hind legs. The defending king of Mu Feng, Mo Hu, Kong Yan and other people are also strong and weak. Kong Yans body is full of blood and fog, and it is her hunting ground. For a time, the kings of the devil wolf family actually fell to the bottom. The three-way Shura battle, the nine-yuan sword array, and the disciples of the Dashang War Group all blocked the attack of the Devil Wolf Warrior. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1242： : Kill six thorns (24 six bursts of far rain) "This group of people, the strength is strong." Accompanied by the six-spotted wolf king next to the Blue House, seeing the wolf kings under his majesty, they even beat the people of this group of people, and suddenly could not sit still. "His Royal Highness, I will be with you first. I have to personally kill this group of people!" The six-thorned wolf king said to the boxing of His Royal Blue. "Well, let''s go." The blues of Ge Lan nodded lightly. "" The six-spotted wolf king body was turned into a red light to kill, and in the hand, there was a sharp sword. The energy momentum was amazing, and it was repaired. It was a seven-day heaven in the realm of Tianzhu! Hey! He waved the sword, and a hundred-foot red light knife smashed out and burned red magic. The two Terran kings are besieging a demon wolf king, two of them, one is the king of the big business battle group, and the other is the king of the battle front. At this time, a terrible knife rainbow suddenly came, the amazing knife rainbow is very powerful, containing the terrible magic Yuan burning power, the true meaning of the knife. "not good!" The king of the battle front changed his face, and his sword screamed out. The mighty sword intercepted the knife. However, this knife is like a slap in the cloth, open the sword, tear the defense enchantment, squatting in this person''s body. "what!" The king of this war front screamed, his body annihilated in the knife rainbow, and his soul flew. "Wang Ning!" There are other kings of the front to see this scene, sorrow and roar. The Six-Spike Wolf King also smashed the knife to the king of another big business battle group. This day, the king of the big business battle group of the double heavens was also attacked. The cultivation and strength of the Six Thorns are much stronger than those of the disciples. "you wanna die!" A roar came and came, Mu mad body violently came, and the double fists were killed, and the eight golden tigers punched and smashed to the six thorns. "Ants" Six thorns wolf king indifference slashed out, and suddenly the piece of knife smashed the rainbow, directly smashing the screaming tigers. Knife rainbow staggered to Murang. Mu mad and low, and a huge sword in his hand, a knife smashed out, the knife smashed to attack the other side, which annihilated the other side of the attack. However, the six-spotted wolf king waved his hand, and the red-colored magical power roared out, throwing his fists out, and six red-colored punches brilliance through the void, and the bombardment turned to the madness. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu mad defense was directly blasted, and was shocked by Quan Huas body, and his body vomited and retorted, not an opponent. "dead!" Six thorns wolf sneer, the knife is running through the sky, this knife will kill Mu. "Thousands of robbers!" A thunder suddenly gathered Mu Mu body, turned into a thunder enchantment, resisting this knife. This knife was on the liberation of the prison, the enchantment resisted the two interest, but also slammed, Mu violently retired, avoiding the scope of this knife attack, the earth was pulled out a terrible knife mark of a long kilometer. A green red thunder was blocked in front of Mu mad, mentioning ancient ɷ, coldly looking at the six thorns wolf king. "It''s your kid" Six thorns wolf squinting at Mu Feng, revealing a fierce edge. "Killing my brothers, today''s six wolves, will pay back at the most painful price." Mu Feng said coldly, the Thunder Yuan Li absorbed into the Leidan, the body, a blood force swept out, blood pressure surged, the body turned into Shura, the momentum rose wildly, reaching the four heavens. "what!?" The six-spotted wolf king looked at the alien-shaped Mu Feng, revealing a hint of surprise. "Kid, you are the most powerful of these people, or kill you first to avenge my two enemies. I am slowly killing other human races." Six thorns wolf sneer, the body burst into glare, turned into a red magic rainbow through 100 meters, directly killing Mu Feng. "Sura Scorpio!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body scorpion shot, turned into ancient Shura, ten feet tall, Mu Feng body into the sky. "Roar!" The Shura Tianzhu was low and the momentum rose again. From the four heavens of the Tianzhu realm, it doubled and overlapped, reaching the seven heavens of the Tianzhu realm, and the power in the blood Dan was consumed rapidly. "Magic Knife" The body of the Six-Spooky Wolf broke out in a thousand-footed magic light, and the magical power of the space around him snarled and snarled, turning into a knife of hundreds of meters and descending from the sky to the madness. This knife is like a red stream that has fallen from nine days. It is powerful and powerful. The magical way of the six-spotted wolf king has been cultivated and transformed into a powerful environment. "Blood Sword Thunder!" Shura Tianzhus sword was thrown out, and hundreds of meters of blood-colored Jianhua smashed the knife rainbow that fell for nine days. However, apart from this, there are more knives that are killed like rain, and intercepted by Mu Feng. "Sirius Nine Claws" Six thorns wolf king condensed nine huge claws smashed down, the power does not know how much stronger than his previous use. Shura Tianzhu smashed out, the blood wave rolled, and the punches of the road hit the nine claws, and the nine claws burst. The two men fought, and Naglans Highness looked at the two men fighting, his face dignified. "These six thorns, don''t stop these guys, this time I went out to play, I didn''t bring any masters out." Ge Lan has some concerns. And Liu Yixue, looking at the Mu Feng who fought with the Six-Spike Wolf King, is also worried about the beauty. "Awful, how can this human being''s small beast strength be so abnormal, but before the Tianzhu realm was repaired, the combat power is at most comparable to the king of the five heavens in the realm of heaven." Six thorns wolf king was shocked, the power of this scorpio eruption is too strong. "Shentong, Knife Rainbow" The six thorns of the wolf king, a huge red wolf roaring, the true meaning of the knife, the magic road really condenses, spit out a squeezing swell of the Baizhang light column through the void, bombardment to Mu Xiu Luo Tianzhu. This red light column is completely condensed by the knife gas, running through the square of the sky, with a diameter of ten meters. "Shentong, gold is bloody!" In Mu Feng''s double shackles, a horrible blood force condenses, burning a red-gold flame, gathering a lot of blood power, blood power, turned into two red gold pillars running through the sky. This pillar of fire has passed through the void, the space is distorted, the spirit is burning, and the power can be stunned. Sting! The knife Hongguang column was bombarded by the red gold fire column and directly broken and broken. The terrible red gold fire column broke through the body of the six-spotted wolf king, and the red gold flame drowned the body of the six-spotted wolf king. "Proud!" The body of the Six-Thorned Wolf King was submerged by the fire of Red Gold. It was roaring and roaring. The pillars of fire were running through the kilometer. Hundreds of wolf-riding warriors were swept in a flash of blood and flames, and it was terrible. The red gold disappeared from the pillar of fire, and the body of the six-spotted wolf king did not exist. There was only one sly magical dan, and a knives were suspended in the void. "grown ups!" The other wolf kings saw this scene with sorrow and sorrow, and they were unbelievable. One by one, they looked at Mu Feng, who had received the Scorpio. "Damn, how could it be, the six thorns guys still can''t beat him" His face is greatly changed, and the six thorns are the strongest among the people. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, raym sailors, snuggling, eagle sauce unsealing, thanks to the far rain June guardian, calling for a wave of demonic fruit. Read the latest chapters of the Shrine, and follow up on the book! Chapter 1243： : Imperial strike "Six thorns are fallen!" "How is it possible, how can an adult lose to this kid?" "Wang..." The six-streaked wolf king was burned by the blood from the blood, and the six wolf tribes mourned, and the six-thorned wolf king, but the strongest of their tribes, and their leader. starting chasing book help "They are all killed by the front brothers, brothers, kill!" Mu mad and excited roar, suddenly all the people broke out and killed the remaining wolf kings. And Mu Feng, Twilight looked at Nag Blue. "not good!" His face under the blue is slightly changed. He is also a trio of heavens. He believes that he is not an opponent of Mu Feng. He turned directly and turned Liu Yixue into a red magic rainbow. He fled to the depths of the Six Wolf City. This blue magical color is almost the same as the blood. "Where to escape?" Mu Feng Shuguang is cold, the vibration behind the blood wing, just tempered into the Dacheng''s wind and thunder and the wings condensed out, the four wings vibrate, the body is as fast as a blue-red lightning, a kilometer, chasing and killing to the blue palace. Two figures, chasing one in the air. "Give me a stop" The blue dare roared, and suddenly there were a large number of demon wolf warriors who were not afraid of death. They turned into a magic light interception and rushed to Mu Feng, and they screamed a magical force to kill Mu Feng. "Wind and thunder broken blade!" Mu Feng whispered, the wind thunder and the sky gathered in the violent wind and thunder, the two wings thunder and light, two red cyan thunder light blade whistling out, these two light blades up to 100 meters, staggered cutting to the front of the interception of the devil wolf warrior We. This wind and thunder is the attacking magic of the wind and thunder, and the power is comparable to the top level. puff! puff! puff! Two wind thunder and light blades broke into the group of demon wolf warriors, a mourning sound, blood and rain, hundreds of demon wolves were cut by the wind and thunder off the blade, and fell into the sky. Shura Shenyu, crazy absorption of blood energy. Mu Feng is like a tiger in the flock, and a pair of wind and thunder wings are constantly cutting and sending out a wind and thunder, and all of them are screaming and screaming. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mu Feng, who radiated a strong temperament into the wolf crowd, many werewolves were directly shocked and exploding. Mu Feng was born and killed in a thousand horses and horses, and pursued a chase to Naglan Blue. The closer I came, the more the Mu Feng became a green light, and finally intercepted in front of the blue palace. And the escape of the Nagano Blue is not extraordinary, otherwise, it is impossible to be pursued by Mu Feng for so long. "Where do you want to escape?" Mu Feng intercepted the front and looked at the stop of the blue palace under the blue road. "Human boy, do you know who I am? Get out of the way, I am the sixth of the four kings of the wolf country. If you dare to hurt me, you must set off a war between the two races." Ge Lan grabbed Liu Yixue with one hand and looked at Mu Feng with a hand and said coldly. "I care who you are, even if you are the emperor, dare to kill my friend Mu Feng, I will kill you." Mu Feng, who was incarnation of Shura, looked at Ge Lan and said coldly. A Shura, a werewolf, is not a good owner. "You can kill six thorns, not necessarily kill me." This blue-browed hall roared, a **** force broke out in the body, the body swelled a few points, and the head became a wolf head. Hey! The blue body violently smashed out, and one claw smashed to Mu Feng. The red magical force of the rolling condensed into a sword and mans to kill, and the hundred swords were killed. Mu Feng sneered a sneak, a sword out, condensed a blood-colored sword carving directly defeated the other side of the condensed swordsman, blood mans against the blue. The blue face changed greatly, and the body retreated, avoiding the swordsman of Mu Feng. "Sura blood claws!" Mu Feng''s body of blood was swept out of the blood, rolling over the sea of ??blood, condensing a huge blood-colored claws to kill, this claw covered the blood scales, a claw claw torn to the blue. The blue blue roared, a fist banged out, and a red fist was turned into a meteor and the general bombardment turned to Mu Feng. Hey...! The blood **** claw directly smashed the fist, and the claws were torn in the blue body. The blue body was torn out and the claw marks of the bones were deep. "You forced me..." The blue is roaring, and a red light is emitted from the body, turning into a **** red sword. This sword contains terrible swordsmanship and energy fluctuations. The blue blue hand-held red spirit sword, the red magic force poured into it, suddenly the spirit sword broke out a thousand Jian Jianguang, rushed into the sky, a terrible sword can break out from the sword. "No, this power is... the emperor!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, revealing a look of ecstasy. What is the imperial device? In the sixth-order spirit, the true power and the power of the imperial power are sealed. The use of Wang Jingqiang can barely break out a blow that is comparable to the Tian Yinghuang. "Go to die!" Ge Lan sneered, Yuan Li crazy into the sword of the imperial spirit, the square is filled with terrible swords within a few kilometers, there are many ordinary werewolves swept by this sword, and the body burst into blood. "kill!" Ge Lan holding a sword, a sword smashed out, the body of the 90% magic power, with this sword to Mu Feng. A long-sword red sword light, like a chaos every day, cut to Mu Feng, the sword light below the six wolf city cut through the cracks, the Jianguang has passed a hundred meters, buildings, magic The werewolves, all turned into powder, the space is faintly cut out of a black gap. "Danger!" Mu Fengs heart was awkward, and this sword gave him the feeling of death. "let me do it!" In the Linghai, I remembered a voice, and the power of the **** of the moon instantly occupied Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body of blood was roaring out, and his eyes were filled with a cold look. A limit of swords that Mu Feng could bear, broke out from his body. I saw Mu Feng behind, a white light moonlight rose, he raised the sword in his hand, all the blood power, gathered in this sword. "Cang Haisheng Mingyue!" In Mu Feng''s mouth, he even spit out a woman''s general voice. A sword came out, and suddenly the blood element was condensed into a **** moon-shaped cutting to the sword. The **** moonlight contained a shocking sword. The sword''s energy poured from Mu Feng, and his body couldn''t bear the sword''s power. It overflowed with blood. If the sword is strong, he will probably collapse first. The **** moonlight hit the red swordsman, and suddenly a violent sword and swordsmanship, the range of ten miles was shrouded in the sword. "Not good, retreat!" The fighting madness and other people''s faces became very angry, and the body retreated, avoiding the swordsmanship that swept through. Everyone is crazy and retreats. These two swords of energy swept the entire six wolves. The whole six wolves were turned into pieces in the sword, and the Baizhang Building and the Stone Temple were like paper. Tens of thousands of werewolves were in the sword. In the fly, the smoke is gone! Chapter 1244： :Swords are countering "Hey..." Numerous werewolves screamed, and it was too late to evacuate the six wolves. The swords swept through them, shattering broken buildings, the earth, and people were broken. starting chasing book help Not only the werewolves, but also many human slaves fed in the city, also in this fight against the broken meat. Mu madman and thousands of wolf-riding warriors withdrew from the six wolves, looking at the destruction of the six wolves, each person''s face showed a hint of horror. "How could it be, two of them, how could such a terrible blow come out, that power, true power, too horrible" The king of a big business said with amazement. "This breath is the power of the Tianying Emperor, is it a royal device?" After all, the four emperors to expand Qinghai have a wide range of knowledge, shocked by speculation. The two men collided with the center, the earth was broken, cracked, and a sword mark was criss-crossed and cut across the earth. The entire six-wolf city was destroyed. "How is it possible, you, how could you explode such a powerful blow, you, you also have a royal device?" The two figures are suspended in the air, and the blue is under the blue, looking at Mu Feng incredible. Mu Feng did not answer him, but flew directly to the side of Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue also looked at the surrounding scene and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. Just now, if it wasn''t for Mu Feng''s sword and swordsmanship, she would have avoided her, and she would probably die under the energy of this sword. "I am not reconciled! How can I die here under the Sixth House of the Wolf King?" The blue roared, and the sword that had rushed into his body finally broke out. Hey! The explosion of his body was broken, turned into broken meat, blood fog, soul condensed and escaped, wanted to escape, was suppressed by Mu Feng, and the soul was directly swallowed by the ancients. Just in the real depths of the tens of thousands of miles away from the devil, the land where the devil wolves gather, there is a powerful werewolf kingdom, tens of millions of wolves, and there are countless werewolves. In the capital of the splendid werewolf country, in a palace, a piece of green color soul card, instantly broken into slag. The werewolf who guarded the main hall, when he saw this scene, his face changed instantly, and he was so scared that he was soft on the ground. "Six Highness, dead!" ........................ Mu Feng holds Liu Yixue, Yuan Li rushed into her Yuan mai, and will seal her seal and Dantian''s seal. Liu Yixue resumed his cultivation, grateful to the young man, what he was about to say, but Mu Feng spit on her face and fell in the arms of Liu Yixue. "Mu Feng~!" Liu Yixues face changed greatly, and he quickly picked up Mu Feng, and Yuan Lis knowledge reached Mu Yuans vein. It was only found that Mu Yuans broken Yuan dynasty was greatly damaged and seriously injured. "Is it a heavy injury, is it just the blow?" Liu Yixue was shocked, then his eyes were red, his heart was sore, and he quickly fed Mu Feng. Just now, Hao Yue borrowed Mu Feng to play the sword power and the magic sword that Mu Feng could not control. The Yuan Yuan of Mu Feng was seriously injured in this powerful sword. Of course, Hao Yue does not shoot, Mu Feng is not just a serious injury, just now, the power of the sword has surpassed the attack power of the Scorpio King. "Wang, His Royal Highness!" The remaining werewolf warriors were mournful, and they all went crazy to Mu Man and others. "Destroy this group of beasts!" Mu mad and other people rushed to thousands of werewolf warriors, killing special kills. This group of werewolves, naturally not the opponents of the kings, after a few moments, all werewolf warriors were killed and fallen. "How come you are so stupid, dare to bring your friends here to take the risk to save me..." After serving the stunned Mu Feng under the medicinal herbs, Liu Yixue was holding Mu Fengs sitting in the ruined city, and his eyes were filled with tears. She stared at Mu Feng''s body and looked at the young, pale and handsome face. Some of the strings in the heart seemed to be touched. "sister!" Liu Xuan and others then killed the enemy and flew. "Sister, are you okay?" Liu Xuan was extremely worried and came over and asked. "Nothing, Mu Feng saved me." Liu Yixue shook his head. "Little Feng Feng!" "Feng Ge" Hao Meimei, Mu Man and others rushed over and saw Mu Feng stunned and his face changed. Hao Meimei rushed over, and pushed Liu Yixue, holding Mu Feng, and quickly explored Mu Feng. "Mu Feng is not in danger of life" Liu Yixue said. "You don''t talk, it''s all because you saved this little fox, my little front was seriously injured, and our squad only fell a brother, this is the first time our war dead." Hao Meimei yelled at Liu Yixue. Liu Yixue heard no refutation. "How is the Mu Feng brother injured?" "Yeah, how is the front brother?" Asked about the extension of Qinghai and Mu crazy. "Feng brother Yuanmai was injured, the injury is not light, and it needs to be restored for a while, but I can''t hurt my life. I will go back and refine some medicines. In ten days, I will let Fengge live and survive, and the golden gun will not fall!" After the drug inspection was strong, he said. Everyone heard the words and they were relieved. "Thank you for your help." Liu Yixue took a tribute to everyone, and Liu Xuan also quickly greeted him. "Fortunately, my little front is fine, otherwise, I will kill you to bury," Hao Mei snorted and everyone else accepted the gift of Liu Yixue. "This sword is really a royal device, and the seal in the sword has the meaning of the sword." To expand the Qinghai from the side of the ruins, pick up the sword and say. For this sword, I am afraid it will cost tens of millions of Lingshi, even higher. The sixth-order spirit can be sealed by the strongman of the Tianying Emperor, and turned into a royal device. For the king of the realm of Tianzhu, such a royal device is absolutely a life-saving card, and it is a counter-attack to kill the enemy. Device. But unfortunately, Ge Lan met a young man who lived in the body of a **** from the upper bound. What is the **** of the gods? Necrosis, the soul is not destroyed, is the **** of the gods. As for what realm can be cultivated into the Yuanshen, I will mention it later. "This is the empire that can be honoured by the power of the legendary Tianying realm?" Others are also onlookers. "Just the Mu Feng brothers, how did you block this imperial weapon and defeat the opponent?" Four emperors to expand Qinghai looked at the coma of Mu Feng''s heart, and the mystery of Mu Feng''s body seemed to be inexhaustible. "This sword is the trophy of the Mu Feng brothers. However, if this emperor is a ancestor of the elders of the dead, it is a scourge." To expand the Qinghai said. "Oh, why is this?" Mu asked curiously. "It''s stupid, because if the sword is the elder''s elders, the other''s elders can sense the position of the sword to revenge. You said, is this a disaster?" Bai Ziyue explained. His sacred sword, if others are brought to the ends of the earth, he also feels that he can summon and return. Chapter 1245： :Wolf country vibration "How is it good, is it ruined?" Mu mad asked. "^׷^^^^^^" "Before it was just my guess, it was not necessarily true. After all, it was a royal device. It was a priceless company. It was the trophy of Mu brother. How to deal with it, it was decided by Mu Brother, and the emperor was not that we could destroy it. Even if it is ruined, the sword inside the seal will break out, I am afraid we can''t resist it, and the power will not weaken the blow of a king of the peak." To expand the Qinghai said. "Then seal it here first, and there is nothing threatening to my king, I can''t stay with my king." At this time, Mosaburo frowned and said that his decision was recognized by everyone. "Well, then I will seal him here." The Qinghai nodded, and the sword was inserted into the earth. One palm shot was hit into the hilt, and the violent violent shock came out. The sound of the imperial sword was inserted into the earth several thousand meters deep and inserted into the underground rock. The expansion of Qinghai Yuanli gushes out, condenses into a seal pattern, floods into the earth, and blocks the spiritual power and sword swing that are scattered in the sword. After sealing the sword, Mu madly picked up Mu Feng, and a group of people left, and no one dared to covet this empire. After all, this may lead to the killing of a powerful infant. After the rescue of Liu Yixue, the people returned to Linyuan City together, and Yaochuan also rehabilitated the medicine for Mu Feng. At this moment, the middle of the wolf in the depths of the wolf was in a storm. The genius of the wolf country, the best talent, the youngest and most ruined by the four kings of the savage wolf, the blue, fallen! The temple is tall and tall, and the huge jade is built in the golden hall. Above the golden jade, a handsome face and a human race are generally the same. The red eyes are red, and the middle-aged man with a golden crown and a golden wolf totem sits on the top and looks calm. However, under the calm face, it seems There is a terrible storm brewing. There are dozens of figures standing on the sides of the temple, the head is low, and no one dares to speak. "Where did the sixth place fall? The tide, you are the first guard in front of the six halls, and the six halls are fallen. What do you say?" The middle-aged man looked down at a wolf king wearing a silver armor. This middle-aged man is not someone else. It is the king of the wolf and the wolf king of the countless tribes of the hundreds of millions of werewolves. "Please sue for forgiveness" The wolf king trembled, and quickly squatted in front of the wolf, and the skull was buckled to the ground. "You are indeed guilty and a crime of death" The geek wolf empire said faintly, and could not see the anger. This wolf king is cold and sweaty, said: "The six halls said that the recent cultivation of the realm is difficult, the heart is bored, I want to go out, the minister also wants to follow, but the six halls do not let the minister follow, the minister thinks that His Royal Highness is in the scope of our country. Inside, there is no tribe who does not dare to deal with the six halls and dare not violate the orders of His Royal Highness." "Oh, but now, people are dead, and you are still alive. He will not let you follow. You don''t know the protection in secret. The Lord''s death will be buried, you, go with the six temples." The singer wolf screamed coldly, and the voice rang like a snarling thunder in the temple, shaking all the blood of the wolf king. "Have your life," The wolf king was so scared that his face was pale, and the wolf king pointed out that the wolf king pointed out, and a reddish demon turned into a sword shadow, and instantly penetrated the wolf king''s head. Hey! The screams of the wolf kings in the big heavens in this day were not issued, the body exploded and the swords broke out, and the body was turned into pieces. The other wolf kings were scared to see the body shivering slightly, and the emperor would see the blood when he was angry. "Seven nights, have you found out the fallen land of the blue?" At this time, the king of the wolf and the king looked at a wolf king. The seven-night wolf king revered and walked out, and said: "Returning to the squat, I found out that the place where the blue sacred soul is broken is five thousand miles away. Among the medium-sized tribes under the rule of our country, the famous six-wolf tribe" "Six wolves!" The gems of the wolf emperor are cold and cold, saying: "Glan is falling in this tribe. People of this tribe should be buried with Ge Lan. Send people to find out what is going on and what happened." "Yes, Chen has sent people. The leader of the Six-Wolf tribe should know His Royal Highness. I suspect that His Royal Highness is likely to be in the hands of the Terran. Now it is exactly the disciples of Vientiane." The seven-night Wolf King guessed. The demon wolf family and the Vientiane sect have been fighting in this world for thousands of years, and the assessment period of the disciples of both sides is clear. "Your Majesty, I also suspect that it is the Terran. After all, no one can dare to hurt His Royal Highness." Other wolf kings also said. "Hey, if its really the people of the people, its been so calm for so many years, and my country should let this group of people know that my devil wolf is amazing." Ge Tu Lang Huang said coldly. "Don''t you want to start a war?" The wolves of the king heard the words for a while, and many wolf kings showed a bloodthirsty look. For many years, I didnt go to the Terrans territory to kill and kill, and the most delicious people to repair the blood, the human flesh. Soon after, a group of explored Devils rushed to the Six Wolf tribe. After the Six Wolfs tribe, this group of people was shocked. This entire six wolf city, all turned into ruins, but also ruined under the same kind of attack, the earth is densely covered with sword marks, and the sword marks still have amazing swordsmanship fluctuations. The bodies of countless devil wolves are scattered all over the place, but these bodies are all sucked up with blood and turned into dead bodies. "Is this strange death method really what the Terran did?" The wolf king was shocked and said. "These corpses have been turned into corpses, but the time of death is definitely within these two days. Moreover, there is a sigh of breath in the sway of the sword marks here. It must be the imperial and powerful of the sacred priests The big battle." A wolf king guessed. "What the **** is this?" Everyone is puzzled, so how to go back and squat. "Skill, you go back and report the things here, the slaves, you are the Terran, sneak into the pool of the Terran, explore it, and discover whether there is any news about His Royal Highness and the destruction of this tribe." A black robe wolf king said to a wolf king and a man of the human race. "Its a black man." The two men should be, then the wolf king flew back to the wolf country. The man of the Terran appearance, with four monks who were also like the Terran, flew to the streets of the Vientiane domain and probed the information. It is not surprising that among the demon wolves, the slave race monks are also trained to help them sneak into the Terran territory to inquire about intelligence. In the Terran, there are similar situations. And Mu Feng and others, I dont know about these... Chapter 1246： :Wolf country The war front battle group, the big business battle group, the two battle groups joined forces, destroyed a medium-sized werewolf tribe, more than 200,000 werewolves, and the matter spread between the Dashen war group disciple drinking and friends boasting throughout the Linyuan city, causing A huge sensation. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This battle also made the disciples of Dashangs assessment disciples proud. Is the assessment disciple of the Vientiane domain not a bully? Have the ability, you destroy a medium-sized tribe. Among the tea houses, a disciple of the big business group is showing off this battle with many monks. "You didn''t see it at the time. Tens of thousands of wolf warriors surrounded us, and the black ones were pressed. The first in the sky were all werewolves. The head of Mu Feng made a single-handedness. One person first smashed the two wolves of the Six Wolf tribe. Later, Our outbreak of the group battle, the king against the king, will kill the stunned, and finally, the head of Mu Feng and a wolf king with a royal device, the direct attack of the two directly destroyed the entire six wolves, count The Wanworen died under the attack of Yu Wei, but the head of Mu Feng still killed the wolf king with the imperial device." The disciples of this big business battle group hanged in the mouth, and the surrounding monks heard it as a good and astounding, and they were amazed. "Mu Feng''s head can actually kill the wolf king who owns the emperor. I heard that the emperor can erupt a force comparable to that of a peerless powerhouse. Could it be that the head of Mu Feng also has a royal device?" Some people were shocked and confused. "Who knows, but the head of Mu Feng has also been seriously injured. Fortunately, we did not degrade many people in the first battle, rescued Liu Yixue, and also made a lot of combat power. In that battle, I earned 5,000. The merits of the war are completely to fight the battle." This big business disciple proudly laughed and applauded the disciples around him. "Mu Feng...kill the wolf king who has the emperor, the six wolf tribe..." Not far away, a man wearing a black robe with a wolf head tattoo on his arm screamed and screamed, then got up and paid for the money to leave. "Finally found the culprit..." In the battle front. "Feng brother, how is it going to recover?" In the yard, Mu mad asked. "There are no serious problems with the medicine of the fat, plus my resilience." Mu Feng drank the mouth of the wine. At this time, seven days had passed since the war. "Xiaofeng Feng, you are worried about the dead family during this coma." Hao Mei came over and held Mu Fengs arm and said that Mu Fengs mouth was twitching and helpless, and he quickly opened his hand. "Mu Feng, thank you" Liu Yixue looked at Mu Feng and said that he was grateful in his eyes and had a different look. "Mu Big Brother, Da En does not say thank you, in the future, my Liu Xuan life is yours." Liu Xuan is deeply grateful to Mu Feng. "Haha, Yi Xue, you and I have known each other for many years. I said that I saw it. When I was chased by the mercenary group, did you save me?" Mu Fenghao smiled and didn''t care. Liu Yixue heard nothing, but his heart was still very moved. "Your Yixue regiment has been killed and injured most of the time. In the future, it is better to join me." Mu Feng invited. "Sister, join the battle." Liu Xuan also said. "Ok" Liu Yixue silently made two promises and nodded slightly. "Haha, that''s great. In the future, we will have more famous beauty, no, it is a comrade!" Yaochuan laughed and stared at Liu Yixue. "Mu brother, when the royal device was sealed by us in the Six Wolf tribe, it did not bring, you will not blame us." To expand the Qinghai to see Mu Feng, said. "Oh, Tuo brother is doing the right thing. Where does Mu Feng dare to blame, the wolf king I killed, the origin is not simple, he said that he is the imperial son of the wolf country, if the sword is brought, I am afraid Raise a big disaster" Mu Feng said with a solemnity. "Guge the wolf country, one of the nine wolves of the devil wolf country, the wolf country of the wolf? Fortunately, it did not bring it, otherwise, it would really cause a great disaster, and the wolf country would dominate the billionaire werewolves. There are countless people, and there is a great power in the middle of the country, and it is extraordinary to have a royal man with a royal device." The expansion of Qinghai said. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded, the emperor was precious, not every prince could have it. He killed the wolf-seen, and he was not in a position to be a wolf. The expansion of Qinghai and Mu Feng talked for a moment, the previous unhappiness and grievances also completely disappeared in this battle. Only the extension of Yingyu has some thoughts on Mu Feng. Girls, after all, are more vengeful, and the two slaps are not said to be forgotten. After the settlement of Liu Yixue, Mu Feng entered the practice again. In that battle, Haoyue used his body to explode the supernatural sword power, and felt the sword meaning in the emperor, so that Mu Feng had a lot of sentimental understanding of the sword, and immediately entered the closed enlightenment, comprehend The harvest of that war. In the country of the Wolf, the spy finally sent the information back to the wolf and the country. And who was killed by His Royal Highness, and finally found out that the murderer was a Vientiane-class assessment disciple named Mu Feng. The wolf country was furious, and the wolf imperially ordered the army to be mobilized to wage a war against the Terran border. In the capital of the wolf country, in the capital of the wolf country, the group wore black mysterious armor, riding on the body of the wolf, and the werewolf warrior holding the standard crescent moon magic sword rushed out from the capital, the team stretched for ten years, no number The 100,000 wolf-riding warriors set off from the capital, and the weakest was also the big heaven in the realm of Yuan Dan. And this is only in the capital city, in the other werewolf city pool, there are a large number of werewolf warriors starting and gathering. For a time, the wolf slaughter country, assembled no less than millions of werewolf warriors, to the mighty, marching into the city of the Terran border. "What, the Emperor Tuo finally has to start a war against the Terran? Too good, fast, fast, this war, my tribe must participate!" "Thirty years have passed. It has been more than 30 years since the last war. Finally, I have to start a big war again. This time I am going to drink the blood of the human race!" "Oh... Long live the fallen king!" The squadron of the squadron of the wolf was spread to all the small and medium-sized tribes in the front line of the demon wolf. These tribes rushed to send out soldiers, responding to the warlords war order, and the larger tribes shot tens of thousands of werewolf warriors, small The tribe also sent thousands of werewolf warriors to respond. Countless werewolf warriors, like black tides, swept across the borders of the Terran, An earth-shattering storm, after a fuse was ignited, finally broke out. In the marginal realm of the demon wolf, there are also many warriors of the Royal Demon Army, who regularly patrol the edge of the demon wolf to monitor the movement of the demon wolf. At this time, I saw only the distant void, on the earth, all the black clouds that were crushed by the black clouds swept over, and the mighty spirits were like the black wolf smoke and the pervasive sky. This team of 100 patrols looked at the void of hundreds of miles away, and suddenly they were shocked on the spot! Chapter 1247： : Devil Wolf Invasion (Five) "That, what is it? Dark clouds?" There are new Yumeng soldiers who are shocked and heard. first hair chase book help The patrol captain saw this scene, his face changed instantly, and shouted: "Not good, it is the devil wolf, the devil wolf attacked the invasion, fast, quick withdrawal, go back and report!" The patrol captain yelled and stepped on a cyan giant eagle, and quickly turned and flew away. "The devil wolf is invading!" Other patrols, the demon army, and the face of the words changed immediately. Then, they quickly flew away with their captain. One thousand kilometers away from the border area of ??the Devil''s Grassland, there are a group of more than 600 assessment disciples. Under the leadership of a disciple of the king of the Tianzhu realm, a thousand tribes are easily destroyed. The battlefield is being cleaned up and the magic core is being cleaned up. , sucking the magic of the life into a battle. "Hey, what is that?" There was an appreciating disciple who looked up and saw the magic cloud swept from the distance in the distance. I couldn''t help but wonder. Other people looked up and looked confused. The Wangjing disciple of the Tianzhu realm is the head of this battle group. He looks at the magic cloud in the distance and his brow is slightly wrinkled. His vision can see the flowers in the range of ten miles. When the black magic cloud enters his eyes, he finally sees it. It is a thousand people, and it is a werewolf. "God, this, what happened, how can there be so many werewolves!" The Wangjing disciple looked at him, and then his face showed a stunned color. He yelled: "Fast escape, it is a demon wolf!" After he finished, his body was directly turned into a golden rainbow, and he desperately fled in the direction of coming. "Devil wolf, God, so many devil wolves?" Others heard the black pressure, suddenly scalp numb, face horrified, quickly discarded other spoils, turned and fled. "boom!" However, in the rear, a group of elite Werewolf warriors quickly caught up with the disciplinary disciples, and the magical force attack that swept through the sky swept across the group. "Do not!" This group of people was horrified and stunned, and was overwhelmed by the mighty magical force attack. There was no death in the gray, and hundreds of appreciating disciples were so violent. "Escape!" Only the king of the realm of the day smashed into the forefront, escaped the attack, burned the fate of life, and the speed soared. "Haha, the Terran Kid, how long can you escape?" At this time, there was a sarcasm in the back. I saw a demon wolf wearing a black leather jacket and a black giant eagle chasing it. It was lightning fast and caught up with the king at a horrible speed. This assessment of the king''s aunt, not much, not desperate to escape. "You are my war, the first to kill the Terran king, remember my name, black!" The wolf king sneered, and there was a slender black knife in his hand. Sting! A dark black knife crossed the length of the kilometer and smashed the king of the assessment. The power of this knife is terrible. The true meaning of the magic road has reached the peak of the realm of the country. "Do not!" This assessment of the disciples roared, a sword back, Jianmang was easily shattered, that knife rainbow easily tore his defensive enchantment, this assessment of the body of the king was broken. This black smirk, a claw to find out the heart containing powerful blood energy, chewed directly and chewed. The cultivation of this black wolf king is also a great day in the realm of heaven. The news of the intruding of the devil wolves was immediately introduced into the countless border city pools on the border, and the border was shaken. In the border town, the border is a thousand miles away, and there are more than a dozen border towns in the headquarters of the Imperial Army. "Hey!" A middle-aged man wearing a dark gold squatting, thick-browed, and a majestic man got up and had a shocked look on his face. "The devil wolf is actually invading at this time!" The middle-aged man was shocked by the news. Tao Yuan, Bianjiang City, the marshal of the army of the millions of the army of the Royal Demon! "Returning to the Marshal, it is true, according to the spies. The enemy is now afraid of leaving the border, it is less than a thousand miles." The intelligence officer said. The other sorcerers around the world heard a stunned look on their faces. "Thirty years have elapsed since the last war. Can you still be lonely now?" "How many people are there in the enemy, can you find out?" A group of generals were chasing intelligence officers. "Successfully ordered the various border towns to enter the first-level combat readiness state, and, in order to pass the Linyuan City, let the disciples in the Linyuan City withdraw from the border river city, this time the assessment disciples can not afford to lose" This Tao Yuan is not the wind of the generals, the crisis is not chaotic, and quickly issued orders. Among the disciples in this year''s assessment, there are many talented disciples in the top big family. If something goes wrong, the position of the Marshal of the Imperial Army is not good. "I immediately drafted a copy of the case, reported it to the general manager, and let the general army send troops to support." This Tao Yuan ordered another way. The Royal Demon Army is the army under the command of the Vientiane Sanzong. Many of the generals in the army are the people of Vientiane, and the Marshal of the General Army is the deputy chief of the Vientiane. Soon, the news of the dozens of border military cities around Bianjiang City, the border of this side of the earthquake, every city, has entered a state of readiness. On the wall of hundreds of feet, there was a group of wizards inspecting the array of walls. On the tower, there was a frame of mystery that was launched and placed in the tower, aiming at the empty land thousands of meters away. Numerous black armor, armed with uniform weapons, climbed the wall and waited. All the disciples in the city of Linyuan were ordered to transfer to a more secure and military-strong Bianjiang city. The assessment of the disciple is the fresh blood of the Vientiane in the next ten years, and naturally there can be no mistakes. Mu Feng''s battle front, the big business battle group, the Fenglin battle group, the Thunder battle group, all the battle groups, the assessment disciples, all moved to the border river city. Linjiang City, leaving only the more than 100,000 royal army, and countless city monks. During the war preparation, no entry is allowed, nor is it allowed to come out. A city monk must live together with the royal army. For a time, the city was full of wind and rain, and people were worried. Terran monks often go to the devil wolf to kill the devil wolf, in exchange for cultivation resources, as a prey, but when this family invades the human race, it is a thousand miles of corpses, the tragic city of the massacre. In front of the border, Xiaofeng City, Xiaofeng City, the location is in the closest place to the devil wolf, the city is home to 200,000 royal demon army, there are hundreds of thousands of monks in the city. On the wall, all the sacred warriors are already in a rigorous manner, and their faces are dignified. I saw that in the distant sky, the large black magic cloud has swept from the devil wolf. "coming!" A general in a **** cloak of silver armor dangled, he was a defending general. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xiao Yu Jie Jie, thank you both, thank you for your help, sailor brother to reward. If the demonic fruit can be stabilized in the top three this month, there will be a big explosion next month. Haha, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep, my brother came to me to play. I stayed with him for a day yesterday. Today, it doesn''t break out. Our authors'' circles are very small. There are few social circle children. They are often bored at home. It''s really hard to get. Can get together. Chapter 1248： : The Royal Power "Mysteriously prepared!" General Lv Wei was screaming. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Suddenly defending the arrow, aiming at the magic cloud swept away from the distant sky, everyone''s face is a dignified look. The demon wolf army is getting closer and closer, twenty miles, ten miles, seven miles, six miles, five miles! Four miles! When only two kilometers away from this Xiaofeng City, the city can feel the pressure of the rolling magic. "put!" Lu Wei screamed, suddenly, on the upstairs of the city, a frame of mysterious gongs gathered in Yuanguang, and shot a line of Fuguang. The tens of thousands of Fuguangjian rains shot toward the front of the void, the real million arrows are all in one, and the arrow rain covers one airspace. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "Hey...!" The wolf warriors rushing in front of them screamed, and countless people were shot. The body was blasted by sharp arrows and was shot in the sky. Thousands of demon wolves were fallen in the endless stream of arrows, blood stained. Long sky. However, the devil wolf warrior in the back is still a successor, and he is not afraid of death. There are more wolf kings roaring, blasting a terrible magical force, resisting the arrow attack, breaking the arrow, opening the way forward, rushing in with the demon wolf warrior. "Attack offense!" General Lv Weis high-war building shook his sword and roared. "Kill ~!" On the wall of the city, hundreds of thousands of royal demon army roared out, and every thousand people, under the leadership of the party group, formed numerous large battles to kill. "cut!" They waved the same weapon, ran the same law, and smashed it out. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly countless golden swords smashed out and formed a road. Why are the swordsmen smashing into the wolf army? These swords are long and strong, and a swordsman cuts countless werewolf warriors, and countless wolves mourn. The Royal Demon Army, the same method of practice, uses the same system of spirits, engraved with the same pattern, as long as a random group of defensive forces can be combined into a battle array, sending out attacks more than their own countless times attack. Countless units of the army united, and the Taoist swordsman smashed to the demon wolf warrior. However, the front is not elite, but only those tribal cannon fodder. In the Royal Demon Army, as long as it can kill the enemy and make great achievements, the war can meet the requirements, you can climb step by step, enjoy more cultivation resources, and practice the good Wanxiang sect. In addition to becoming a Vientiane disciple, many monks joined the Royal Demon, which is also a good way out. Among the high-level abilities of the Vientiane sect, there are ordinary monks who join the defensive army, step by step to climb the inspirational figures of the rise, and finally become the peerless powerhouses. They have become famous and have become the high-level power of the Vientiane sect and open up their own spiritual family. "The devil''s wolf!" In the army of the demon wolf, there is a voice that is majestic and said that many of the regular demon wolves have formed a battlefield, and they have gathered a headed demon wolf, roaring the sky, killing the imperial army, spitting out a powerful demon. Light, bombardment to the swordsman. "what!" There was a legion that was smashed in the battlefield, hundreds of people screamed, and instantly annihilated in the magic light, killing extremely fierce. "Sirius nine claws!" One of the powerful wolf kings roared, one claw condensed the terrible magic power, turned into a nine-claw bombardment to a hundred people battle. The violent claws bombarded the defensive enchantment of this battle and trembled, eventually breaking. "what!" Hundreds of people vomited blood and screamed back. This demon wolf smirked, and the two-clawed wolf screamed and clawed, and hundreds of people screamed and fell into his attack. "The devil is crazy!" A head of the squadron of the sorcerer''s army, the character of the king of the scorpio is low, and a slashing knife slams into the demon wolf king. "Good!" This demon wolf king shouted, and the eruption of the demon magic force ushered in. The two sides, the strongest of the hundreds of Scorpio realms, also broke out in a fierce battle. The war situation is not just this corner. The border is so big, the front line is very long, and other border military cities have also been attacked by the army of the demon wolves. The war has ignited countless cities on this border. The battle of the Wind and the City lasted for half an hour. The Demon Army lost five or sixty thousand people, and the Devils were more and more, and the Werewolfs were not fallen. The land below was covered by the body, and the blood stained the land. The blood of the monks is rich in energy. In the red-stained land, the grass is blood-stained and even some spiritual grasses are born. The people of the Wind and the City have already withdrawn into the city, in the way of defending the city, relying on the law and the mysterious machine to resist the invasion of the Devils. The wind and the city, has been surrounded by hundreds of thousands of demon wolves, the two sides continue to attack and defense. Gradually, the mysterious arrows of the mysterious movements were shot. The royal army, the monks in the city, joined the battle at this moment. The two sides broke out in the fierce battle of the million monks, and the blood fell from the sky. The clouds in the sky are reddened by the blood of the blood. Rumble...! At this time, in the sky, there was a terrible roaring sound, and a magic cloud covered almost the sky above the city. "Hey..." In the sky, there were deafening wolves, and countless werewolf warriors retreated. I saw eight long hundred feet, emitting terrible magic, all black, and the first-born horns, the four-footed konjac broke through the air, each magic The smell of sputum is very horrible. The konjac pulled a huge dark golden dragonfly across the sky, and the rolling momentum suppressed the hundred miles, and countless people were horrified at the gossip. On the dragon''s squat, he is sitting in a man wearing a dark golden dragon robes. He is not a wolf, but the momentum is not much weak. "Emperor!" Countless Devil Warriors shouted respectfully, and they all worshipped in their eyes. Lv Wei stood on the castle floor and saw this face completely changed. "Wolf Wolf!" This person is a royal power of the Tian Ying realm of the wolf emperor, the wolf emperor! The status is only under the wolf! "How can this level of power come out!" There were countless times when the Lu and the Terran had a war. The two sides invaded each other and robbed the resources and slaves. However, the Emperor of the Tianying realm had few shots. The existence of this level is already close to the existence of immortals, the general practice circles, they are not interested in shooting. When the wolf emperor appeared, the rolling magical power, the monks who pressed the entire wind and the city were breathing. The imperial power of the Tianying realm, this mainland is standing at the peak of the cultivation of the peak, the shot is the destruction of the city. "Heaven, God, how come, how come the emperor of the Tianying realm will come!" "When it''s over, how can this be played, the Werewolf Kings come, and my royal family can''t shoot anyone who can block the power." "This time is dead..." The emperor just appeared, and the panic-stricken mood instantly filled the entire city! Chapter 1249： : The Emperors Power Eight konjac carts across the void, the devils cover the world, every konjac, is the peak of the world of heaven and earth, the momentum is horrible. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] General Lv Wei is also the strongman of the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. Under this genius, he only feels that he is breathing fast, and his heart is sinking to the bottom. Before this wolf emperor did not appear, he still had the confidence that the Werewolf army had been in the city for a few days, and insisted on the arrival of the reinforcements. However, when the wolf emperor appeared, he did not have a sigh of relief. The king of heaven and infantry, one person, can block a million division! On the konjac car, the wolf emperor sitting on the rut of the rut looked at the hundreds of thousands of monks in the city. At this moment, the battlefield was quiet for a moment, and both sides stopped killing and quietly looked at the gossip dragon in the void. In this city, can there be a Vientiane-class assessment disciple named Mu Feng? At this time, the wolf emperor said indifferently, the sound was like a rolling thunder, and it rang through the void of dozens of miles. "Mu Feng?" Numerous Terran monks in the city looked suspicious and looked forward to each other. No one answered. Obviously, there are no disciples in the city called Mu Feng. "are not there?" The wolf''s eyes were stunned and stood up. He is together, and the void in the dozens of squares is covered with the magical spirit of the rolling, and the terrible momentum is to destroy the city. "Since it is not, the emperor gives you two choices, one, surrender to slavery, two, die!" The wolf king looked at the monk in this city, and the death of the word, the heavens and the earth swept a terrible chill. "Either surrender to slavery or die!" Countless werewolves roared to help their power. "The predecessor of the Werewolf, the war between the two races, has always had a lot of talents to intervene in the realm of the day. You intervene in the war, aren''t you afraid that my family can also wash the devil wolves?" Lv Yu gritted his teeth and stood up against the mighty power, looking at the wolf king and said unyielding. "I am looking for Mu Feng. Your family, Mu Feng, killed the six emperors of the wolf country. You must pay the price. If you can''t pay someone, you have to be buried with Mu Feng!" The wolf king said coldly. "Mu Feng! Is this the fault of Mu Feng, causing the Werewolf to take the shot?" "Mu Feng, you miss me!" At this moment, I dont know how many monks would hate the name Mu Feng. It turned out that it was the great enemy that the young man named Mu Feng had provoked. "Submission to slavery, or death!" The Emperor Wolf once again opened the door. "I am a human being, I can bow to the aliens. I will wait for the service. The people behind the hundreds of millions of people are not going to suffer from your alien slaughter. Today, you can die and not surrender. You can take it. However, my family is bound to Report this **** hate!" Lv Yu looked at the wolf and the emperor said, the iron skeleton, the treatment of the Terran general, he is innocent. "Today can die, not surrender!" More than 100,000 royal demon armys were infected by the generals, and they roared. The monk went against the sky, this body is not proud, and it is a high-level, but also a coward! "If that''s the case, then let''s die." The wolf emperor was cold and cold, and in the body, a terrible magical force came out like a sea of ??water, instantly covering the void of a dozen miles. The magic Yuan roared and rolled, and it became a sky-shaking hand. It was a thousand feet in size and slammed down to the fifth-order defensive spirits over the wind and the city. boom! The huge magic hand bombarded the defensive spirit array, which can be slammed by the defensive spirits attacked by the king of the heavenly kingdom. A horrible magical force has been shocked by countless imperial forces to vomit blood. "The Royal Demon, fight!" Lu Wei roared and slammed with a knife. "kill!" Tens of thousands of royal demon soldiers vacated, and the same sent out an attack, gathered together into a thousand feet of swordsman to kill the magic hand that was bombarded. boom! Tens of thousands of monks hit this battle, the power is comparable to the strong attack of the Tian Ying realm, and even broke the magic hand. "~" The wolf emperor screamed coldly, and his body was turned into a magical rainbow, emitting sinister magic light, directly impacting more than 100,000 royal demon army, one person, killing 100,000 troops. His speed is as fast as a rainbow, and the joint attack of more than 100,000 people is too inflexible to beat him. The wolf''s body was struck into the imperial army, and the violent temper hit him hundreds of meters. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of people were shocked and broken, and they were smashed by the devil. This wolf emperor punched out, punching the sky and carrying the heavens and the earth, the space twisted and appeared black and black cracks, and the seven or eight thousand royal demon army was bombarded by this fist, and the soul flew away. Too powerful, too terrible, the emperor of the Tianying realm, killing the existence under the Tianying, is like killing chickens and dogs. The entire camp of the Royal Demon was crashed by the Emperor. The devil wolves also roared, and the demon wolf army rushed into the city to meet the countless Terran monks in the city. Some **** monks roared, burning the life of Dan, swearing to death and the devil wolf. And weak, direct mourning to escape to the rear. The wolf emperor shot, the situation on both sides changed dramatically in an instant, and the wind and the city collapsed in an instant. The scorpion emperor killed more than 100,000 people and the demon army was defeated. Although it is said that more than 100,000 royal demon warfare battles can be attacked by the Emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom, but the power of the last real emperor is different. The mobility and flexibility of the Emperor in the Tianying realm is not comparable to the battlefield. A hundred rabbits may be able to kill a wolf. However, it is absolutely impossible to beat an eagle that can fight the sky. This is the comparison and difference. Hundreds of rabbits have the power to threaten the eagle, but they never reach the height of the eagle. Every one of the wolves, there are thousands of royal demons, and the generals of the Scorpio realm have stunned their eyes, and the roaring self-explosive Yuandan has slammed into the wolf, but it has not exploded, and it has been stunned. A punch broke first. Gradually, the tens of thousands of royal demon troops were killed and only a few thousand were left. Lv Yu Yang Tian is sad. "The devil wolf, this hatred, my people will be able to report, all the soldiers, kill!" Lv Wei mournfully, reversing Yuan Li, turned into a round of Yuan Li Day shocked to the wolf king, self-explosive repair. "kill!" Thousands of people were also mournful at the same time, and the self-destructive Yuan Dan shocked to the wolf emperor, and it was magnificent. "Retire!" The wolf''s face can''t help but change. Suddenly, the Werewolf Warriors retreated. He was in front of him, and all the horror and magical forces were tilted out, and they turned to the thousands of people with a hundred meters thick enchantment. boom! Thousands of monks blew themselves up, terrible energy hit the heavens and the earth, the earth was bombarded with cracks and explosions, and there were tens of thousands of werewolves who did not evacuate instantly turned into powder. Chapter 1250： : Jun Linbianjiang The terrible self-explosive energy, the 100-meter-thick energy enchantment also impacted and split, and after the two-interest, the defensive enchantment also shattered and cracked. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The wolf king retired and avoided the shock wave energy. Thousands of iron and blood soldiers were also dying in the explosion. The wind and the city, also completely fell. Numerous werewolf warriors broke through the city of Fengxiao, and they robbed the spiritual resources in the shops in the city of Fengxiao. Lingshi, the slaughter did not have time to withdraw the monks, and the lost property resources could not be estimated. After the wind and the city was broken, there were human towns in the rear. The ordinary people in the towns could only be trampled by the iron hoofs of the werewolves, slaughtered and turned into blood food. "Child, my child!" A mother cried and looked at her own child. She was slashed by the werewolf and swallowed. "Ha ha ha ha..." The werewolf sneered and rushed to the young woman, tearing clothes, forcing violence, and the animals were not as good. "Bee, I am fighting with you." A native monk in the realm of Yuan Dan roared, burning the life of Dan, rushing to the werewolf who had been killed. He smashed the wolf''s head with a sword, but more werewolves rushed up and killed him. There is no justice or evil in the war between races, only different positions and camps. In the city of Bianjiang, the millions of royal demons are waiting in a row, and the front of the border town is empty. Similarly, a world of magical clouds has swept through. The main force of the black-pressed Werewolf has also gathered to this side of the void, as well as the regular Werewolves army warriors of millions of wolves, as well as countless tribal warriors. Bianjiang City, with a population of 10 million, is a large area where the Terran people live. If this military city is broken, it is not known how many lives will die under the knife. Bianjiang City, the wall of hundreds of feet, a frame of mysterious and densely covered city walls, countless royal demon army face dignified looking at the magic cloud swept away from the distant sky. Tao Yuan, and the king of the heavens in the realm of hundreds of people, stood in the tower, and his face was extremely dignified. "How many days can I support the army?" Tao Yuan asked. "Returning Marshal, there are two days" A general said back. "Two days, these two days, at all costs, we must also hold the border town! Death, I have to die on the battlefield." Tao Yuan ordered the generals. "promise!" The generals should be the voice. "Also, convene all the forces in the city, let go of the words, and must work together to fight. If the forces of the party dare to escape, after the war, I will definitely destroy his family." Tao Yuan was cold to a general. This general should be, immediately spread the words of Tao Yuan throughout the border town. "My sir, this time, how can we be so unlucky, just happened to meet the Devils to launch a war against our Terran" "Yeah, I don''t know if Bianjiang City can keep the Lord, but I hope I can keep it." Many of the disciplinary disciples also stood on the large city tower, watching the demon wolf army swept by the Ukrainian pressure. They are protected objects and they don''t have to fight. "Feng Ge, this demon wolf, how suddenly launched a war against our human race?" The people at the front of the battle are also on the side of a city, looking at the magic cloud swept by the distant sky, and all the hearts are also worried. Although in the past two years, they have killed many tribes and killed many demon wolves. They are the first time to see the war of such a scale, and they are shocked. Mu Fengs face was calm, although the juvenile was also involved in hundreds of thousands of wars. However, it was a war between mortal kingdoms. The momentum and the war between such ethnic monks were completely incomparable. "Yeah, this momentum is terrible." Others are also deeply touched. "War, nothing more than for the sake of profit, resources, ambition, or war is meaningless." Mu Feng said. This is the basic reason for the war. However, this time, Mu Feng did not think that the blue he killed was the fuse of this war. Finally, the devil''s wolf, came to the front of the seven-eighth miles from the border town to stop the void. The energy momentum radiated by the two sides made the squad of hundreds of miles full of murderous, weak birds and beast creatures. Under this murderousness, they were scared to death, and some incontinence and incontinence crawled on the ground and shivered. "Hey... charge!" In the devil wolf, there was a horn of the horn. "Hey...!" Suddenly, countless werewolf warriors roared, magical, and launched an attack directly to Bianjiang City, the magic of the city. Only one or two kilometers, the generals guarded by the Mianchang City Tower slammed the arrows. call out! call out! call out! Suddenly, thousands of arrows were sent together, turning into a piece of light and arrow rain covering a void, and there was only a whistling sound in the air. Hey! Hey...! Countless werewolf warriors, like being dumplings, were killed by holes, and more wolves warriors were behind them. Shorten the distance and launch an attack. The wolf king of the werewolf shot, resisting the attack of the mysterious machine, and protecting one of the soldiers from rushing to the border town. "Play!" Tao Yuan swayed the sword and commanded. Suddenly, a brilliance was shot in the middle of the river. The two or three hundred thousand royal demons formed different battles and attacked the werewolf army. They were well trained. Mu Feng saw this scene and could not help but be greatly admired. It is worthy of being one of the most powerful troops of the Terran on the mainland. The training camp and the way of playing have all made the veteran Mu Feng admire. The army of both sides fought fiercely and fought in a void. Every moment, hundreds of people fell, shouting and roaring, becoming the only voice between heaven and earth. Later, the monks in the major forces in Bianjiang City joined the war, and hundreds of thousands of people fought against the demon army. They mainly dealt with the tribal warriors. Tens of thousands of assessment disciples, looking at the fierce battle, my heart is shocked, they have never seen such a fierce battle in this life. There are also some good disciples who are eager to fight, and they want to join the war. Innumerable people, there are a thousand people, they cultivate the same blood color strength, even like the Royal Demon army, formed a battlefield, killing on the battlefield, the werewolves killed by them, all burned into a **** flame The torrents, the inhalation to their bodies, the performance is exceptionally outstanding, this group of people, the more the more the war, the more the kill, the stronger the momentum. These people, it is the Shura people of Mu Feng, although they did not show the repair of the body, but they are equally powerful, melee, far attack, and are only weaker than the werewolves. However, there are too few people to control the situation. "Feng Ge, I have itchy hands" Mu madly looked at Mu Feng and said, with a hint of request. They assess that their disciples are protected and can not play to meet the enemy. There are quite a few war-fighting disciples who are not willing to be spectators and look forward to Mu Feng. Chapter 1251： : Join the battle "Hey, a group of people who are unwilling to be lonely, can''t you look at it quietly?" Yaochuan sighed, this group of militants. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Hey, we are martial arts. We have the ability to kill the enemy. How can we protect others? Moreover, many people who protect us are not as good as us. They are killing people for the human race. How do we look at it?" Otherwise, what is the use of a force in the sky?" Mu said with a mad smile. "Little mad is right." Mu Feng nodded and admired, Mu crazy smiled embarrassedly. "We are martial arts, not sheep, and we have a military force. Isn''t it just for the world, do you want it? Brothers, can you endure others to protect yourself and hide behind?" Mu Feng asked lowly. "No!" The members of the front of the battle were screaming, and the voice attracted the attention of other guards. "If you can''t, then pull out my sword and help me with my robes!" Mu Feng pulled out the sword and roared and said, in a few words and two words to mobilize blood. "war!" The members of the front are awkward. "kill!" Mu Feng''s body moved, turned into a thunderous light, rushed to the scope of the law, and killed the battlefield. "kill!" The other war-fighting disciples roared, and the Linghai realm became a nine-yuan sword array, and the Tianzhu Tigers joined the battlefield with Mu Feng. "Well, this group of assessment disciples is so bloody, I don''t know who is the one in the battle group." The guardian demon army praised it. "Yeah, if other assessment disciples can be as good as they are" Many royal demons have this kind of dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction in the assessment of their disciples. They are killing the enemy on the front line. Many of these people are repaired higher than them. They are hiding behind in the future because they are disciples of the future Vientiane sanctuary. protection. And Mu Feng and others took the initiative to join the battlefield to help the Royal Demon army to kill the enemy, which is undoubtedly winning many good spirits. "kill!" Mu Feng condensed the wind and thunder wings, and entered the battlefield of the ordinary werewolf tribe and the city''s forces. The wind thunder and the sky wing condense the wind and thunder power, and the light shines. Hey~! Two wind and thunder broken blade cut out, a hundred meters long wind blade into the werewolf warrior, dozens of werewolf warriors screaming, was cut by two wind and thunder off the blade, burning into a **** flame. Another sword was killed, and a Thunder sword shouted and shook into the battle. Eight werewolves who besieged three human monks were cut by a sword and screamed. The three tribes of the Terran have cast a grateful gratitude to Mu Feng. Mu mad whispered, turned into a giant, ten-handed, eight wild tigers and fists, a tiger slammed into the enemy, the wolf was shattered into pieces. Bai Ziyue controlled the sword of the life, and divided hundreds of swords to enter the enemy. The sword was sharp and sharp, and many werewolves were degraded. Yaochuans poisonous needle was shot, and the werewolf was shot and screamed. Hao Meis waving axe is even more embarrassing. Every axe is over, and countless werewolves are killed. The main sword of Ziyun County came out of the purple flame to burn the sky, and the purple fire sword mang fell into the enemy body, directly burning people into ashes. Liu Yixue''s strength is also strong, the sword is exquisite, and the sword will have a large number of werewolves. The other kings of the front also killed their enemies, formed a member of the battlefield of the nine-yuan sword array, and took out a sword attack that is comparable to the realm of the Scorpio. It is also repaired to be weaker, and it has become a king of the sky and the tigers, and the power of the tiger is not weak. The combat power of Mu Fengs squadrons, which add up to not more than 20 kings, can affect one sides battle. "Sure enough, these guys are unwilling to be lonely." In the big business battle group, the Qinghai Qinghai laughed. "Hey, four emperors, we can''t lose to them." Shi Zhengxiong is eager to try. "That''s a fight, there are people who are willing to help kill the enemy, and go out to the city to fight, but they are all based on their own security, the situation is not right, and immediately withdraw into the city." Said the four emperors. His voice fell, and he had already turned into a cold ice sword and entered the battle. "war!" Shi Zhengxiong screamed, and a group of people from the big business group also rushed out of the city and joined the battlefield. Only some of the big business disciples who were too weak were not playing. Gradually, there are more and more assessment disciples joining the battlefield. Feng Lintian saw Mu Feng out of the city to kill the enemy, not to be outdone, but also rushed out of the city, killing the enemy army, the wind forest was moving, he left a lot of wind kings, and also played. Xuanyuan Lang, also brought some Xuanyuan battle group strong players, Yanzishan, Lei broken Yue these people are also unwilling to be lonely, and then go out to kill the enemy. Although the number of disciples is small, there are many masters, and the king has hundreds of people. This group of people is definitely an extremely powerful force and can even affect the situation. "This batch of assessment disciples are not bad." Tao Yuan saw many powerful disciples who voluntarily went out of the city to fight, could not help but admire. "The holy disciple should have such consciousness." "Mu Feng, this time, you and I are more than one, to see who is killing more powerful, who is strong to kill!" Mu Fengs ear came, and the voice of Fenglintian came. Mu Feng looked away, and he said good, and always accompanied. The wind forest days shouted, and hundreds of guns condensed out, turned into a hundred-footed dragon, roared into the enemy, rushed to the center of the battle group, and killed a wolf king of the six heavens in the realm of heaven. This wind forest day, actually had the confidence to kill a wolf king in the Tianzhu realm six heavens. Mu Feng whispered, vibrating wind and thunder wings, and Lei Zetian condensed out. Lei Zetian swayed a few thunder giant swords and also entered the battle center. And Mu Feng, also killed a wolf king in the Tianzhu realm six heavens. The six-legged wolf king killed a dozen monks and monks, and suddenly, the energy of a king of the king killed him. The wolf king looked at it, and it turned out to be a human king who was in the realm of the heavens and the realm of the heavens. "court death!" The six-legged wolf king was cold, and his claws condensed and smashed down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng punched out, the blood was like a dragon, the thunder roared, and hundreds of thunder punches shattered the wolf claws. Mu Fenghua became a violent screaming squad, and this sword actually gave the wolf king a sense of threat. The demon wolf spit out a magic light to kill, shattered to resist this sword, but at this time, in the eyes of Mu Feng, a magical force bombarded into the demon wolf king Linghai, this demon wolf instantly felt into a deep sea In general, the action is ten times slower. "Sword scared rainbow!" In the moment of this illusion, Mu Feng went out to the extreme, turned into a hundred swords and crit on the other''s defense, tearing the defense, a hundred swords light cut in the body of this wolf king, this wolf king Screaming, being cut by the blood of the road, seriously injured and retreating, but also broke away from illusion. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, and Lei Zetian condensed all the thunder and thunder, and turned into a thunderbolt to cover the wolf king. Countless violent lightning bombarded the body of the wolf king. The scream of the six-legged wolf king was blown into pieces and fell directly. Chapter 1252： : owe you a life (five) "Thousand Wind Blades" On the other hand, the wind blade that has reached the five-day heaven of the Tianzhu realm condenses the wind blade of thousands of knives and knives, and the wind blade tears and smashes out, and the violent bombardment suppresses the opponent Wolf King. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Hundreds of guns!" At this time, his hundred guns condensed out, hundreds of guns roared out, condensed a gun dragon, directly torn the defensive body of the opponent Wolf King, a gun through the wolf king body, this The wolf king screamed and his body exploded directly. Feng Lintian, slow Mu Feng killed the opponent Wolf King. "Haha, come again!" Mu Feng screamed, and the sword smashed dozens of werewolf warriors and killed a nearby wolf king. This wolf king was repaired as a five-day sky in the realm of Tianzhu, and Mu Feng was killed by a sword. At the same time, a magical force slammed into the wolf king Linghai. This wolf king only felt a chill of the bones sweeping the soul, and the body was frozen with a layer of frost. "not good!" This wolf king was in a big heart, and at this time, a thunder sword light floated, directly cutting the sword of the wolf king and killing one. Killing this man, Mu Feng immediately went to find the third Wolf King. Feng Lintian also killed the second opponent. Hey...! A human king was swept away by the five-day Sirius King in this realm, and his chest was thrown out of a huge wound, and he was seriously injured. "Dead!" This wolf king laughed, and took the knife to swallow out the hundred-knife knife to kill the king of the human race. boom! At this time, a powerful magical force instantly blasted into his Linghai. The picture in front of him changed, and the surrounding moment turned into a deep sea without deep bottom. A terrible deep sea pressure imprisoned his body. The knife under your arm is a dozen times slower. "No, this is the illusionist!" This wolf king yelled, knowing that he had an illusion, and then the magical true meaning in the Linghai condensed into a magic knife, to break the illusion. However, at this time, a purple Thunder sword light descended from the sky, and the tears were torn in his body. Sting...! The body of the Wolf King was killed two and a half from beginning to end, burning into a blood flame, blood gas poured into the figure of a sword. This Terran king was shocked and looked at the figure of the sword. "It''s him, Mu Feng!" This person is also the king of Bianjiang City. He also met Mu Feng in Qiaos family and saw the scene where Mu Feng destroyed Qiaos family at that time. "The five kings of Sirius, the king of heaven, will kill a sword, and this Mu Feng is strong again." The kings heart was shocked, and then he was grateful to Mu Feng for his martial arts. Just now, people also saved themselves. Mu Feng nodded slightly and killed the next opponent. "The two guys are so strong!" Many people of the Terran have noticed Feng Lintian and Mu Feng. Seeing that both of them are easy to kill the enemy, they are deeply shocked. In particular, Mu Feng, clearly in the realm of the three heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, can actually kill the five-folded Tianzhu, the six-legged wolf king, the four-day wolf king is in his hands is like a muddy, without the slightest Power. "The two kings of the race, who killed it?" One side was suspended in the air, and the four-party magic platform with the magical spirit was released. A figure stood on the magic platform to watch the battle, and noticed Mu Feng and Feng Lintian. This wolf king wore a golden robe, and his breath was high. He was cultivated to be high and deep, and there were many wolf kings who gathered around him. "Green, I went to kill the two little devils." A wolf king is cold. "Ok" This Green Wolf King is the commander of the 100,000 Werewolf Legion, and is also a great place in the realm of Tianzhu. This wolf king carries a crescent moon magic knife, and the body murders to Mu Feng and Feng Lintian, the magicality is rolling, and it is a wolf king with eight heavens in the realm of heaven. The Eight-Wolf Wolf King first succumbed to the Wind Forest Day, and a slash of black knives shrouded the square of hundreds of meters of space, and the space was twisted, turning into a black knife and slamming into the Wind Forest. This knife contains the magical sword of the cultivation of Dacheng, and the power is amazing. Far away in the kilometer, his face changed greatly, only feeling that he was locked by a powerful air machine, and an amazing knife swept through. "Feng Lingzhang!" The wind forest is low and low, and I dont want to think about it. I rushed to the direction of the knife and turned it into a blue wind column and bombarded it. boom! This knife exploded and roared, and the violent knife attacked. The knife light directly shattered this palm beam, and it was like a broken bamboo to kill the wind forest. In the wind forest, the body snarls and screams out, and it is tens of meters thick. The defensive enchantment resists this knife, but it is still split by this knife, blocking the gun, blocking the knife, and the knife is hitting the wind forest. Body. Hey~! Feng Lintian spurted out blood, and his body was struck by the knife, tearing out a **** mouth. "dead!" This wolf king laughed, and the second knife followed. His knife condensed into a ten-footed wolf, and the power was even more amazing than before. "The blood of the emperor, a hundred battle guns!" The wind forest is roaring, the body of the wind is awakened by the blood, and the hard-boiled life enhances a heavenly skill. The hundred war guns condense out and turn into a blue-colored raging dragon to bombard the knife-devil wolf. The demon wolf roared and bombarded the cyan dragon. The squeaking sound, a blue dragon was shattered, and the violent knife slammed into the air. "Magic wolf!" The Eighty Wolf Kings Scorpio also condensed out and turned into a hundred-footed demon wolf. He spit out a terrible light column and bombarded the slashing, breaking the wind and forest attack, and slamming into the wind forest, and Baizhangs light column runs through the void. Shred the wind forest days. "not good!" Feng Lintian''s face changed dramatically, and a death scent swept. "Hundreds of swords thundering rainbow!" However, at this time, a pair of purple Lei Jianguang shocked the attack, intercepting the power of this attack, but the light column is like a broken bamboo, still bombarded to the wind forest days. "Thousands of robbers, guard!" The Eight Thunder Thunder condensed in front of the Wind Forest Day, forming a Thunder enchantment to resist this blow, but still being shattered, a **** figure instantly blocked in front of the Wind Forest Day, holding the **** energy of the sword, madly resisting this blow. Mu Feng was violently regressed by this blow, but finally intercepted the terrible power of this attack. Feng Lin Tian Yi, surprised to look at the figure in front of him, I can''t believe it, it turned out that Mu Feng rescued him. "What''s wrong, don''t fight back!" Mu Feng is low. "Why, why save me? Are we not an enemy or an opponent?" Feng Lintian looked a little complicated. "On the battlefield of race, only the Terran and the Devils have no personal grievances. Now, you are my robes." Mu Feng looked at the wind forest days strangely, and then said. Feng Lintian heard no words, calmly said: "This life, I have the opportunity to return you, I am Fenglin, never owe people" "With you, now, kill the beast together." Mu Feng was indifferent, squinting and looking at the Eight Wolf King. I am grateful to the seven-color brothers for their great efforts to unblock them. Thanks for their helplessness, love, and skill. Chapter 1253： : Teaming up to kill "Oh, its just that you have a rabbit bunny too. This time, its just killing the two of you." The eight-winged wolf king looked at Mu Feng and Feng Lin Tian Xiao said with a smile. "^׷^^^^^^" "If you want to eat us, you are afraid that you don''t have such a big stomach and you have to break two teeth." Mu Feng said coldly. "Kill you, I have enough ten hits!" The eight-legged wolf sneered a sneer, and the body became a magic light. Together, it gathered together the magical power, and the condensed for a demon wolf to kill the wind forest. And his wolf roared and spit out a magical light wave that ran through hundreds of meters of vanity and murdered to Mu Feng. One person must fight Mu Feng and Feng Lintian. "war!" "kill!" Mu Feng and Feng Lintian smashed out and joined forces with the Eight-Heaven Sirius King. "Wind and thunder broken blade!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and behind the four wings, the wind and thunder and the wings of the wind and the two winds and thunders smashed the light beam to the impact. However, this light column directly shattered the wind and thunder off the blade, and the power of violent continually killed Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared, Shura Tianzhu shot, the body directly into the Shura Tianzhu, call the ancestral gods, the attack power soared, comparable to the Heavenly Kingdom seven heavens monks. Holding a huge ancient sword and a sword, a hundred-six blood-stained swordsman slammed the shock wave, and the magical gas and the sword violently impacted the rewind, resisting the blow. The wind forest days once again condensed a hundred battles and guns, and the guns smashed into a dragon, and the bombardment shattered the attack that killed him. "Swords are shocking and thundering, and hundreds of swords are combing" Mu Feng and a sword violently came out, and the true meaning of the sword was incorporated into the sword. The hundred swords of light rushed out in a flash and smashed to the eight-eight wolf king. The eight-winged wolf king roared, and a claw hit the 100-year-old sword light that was instantly killed. He shattered the hundred swords, but there were still more than ten tears to tear his defense body, leaving a **** mouth on his body. . "Fast sword" The Eight Wolf King was shocked. "Thousand-blade wind dragon, destroy!" At this time, the wind forest days condensed thousands of wind blades, gathered into a dragon of the wind blade, cutting swept to the eight-eight wolf king, borrowing this defensive defense from the front of Mu Feng, in the body of the Eight Wolf King Cut a large piece of flesh and blood. "Hey... two ants, irritate me." The eight-winged wolf king roared, the body of the magical force was boiling, and hundreds of knives and knives were intertwined into a piece of knife net impact on the two, the two swords and guns kept blocking. Hey...! The body of the Eight-Wolf Wolf was violently smashed like a cannonball. A fist violently condensed the magic Yuan to kill the wind and the sky, the fist ran through the void, and shed a black magic mark and bombarded the defense of Fenglintian. The shock hit the wind and the forest vomited blood and retired. Then he slammed Mu Feng back with all his strength. This day, every day, the attack power is another grade. He alone ruined Mu Feng and Feng Lintian to assess Tianjiao. "Wind Forest Day, help me stop him from attacking!" Mu Feng roared, his body retreats to the kilometer and leaves the battle. Fenglintian did not hesitate in the slightest, shocked and up, one person fully resisted the attack of the Eight Wolf King. In the blood of Mu Feng, in the bones, a force of thunder and power roared out. This is the thunder power of the body of the Thunder King, and it is also the purest Thunder force that Raytheon cultivated. Rumble... Thunder and thunder roared between heaven and earth, and a thunder and lightning flashed toward Mu Fengs body. "Shentong, Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, and gradually gathered a round of purple Lei Yang. Then, a strange pattern of the lines also condensed out, this line of influx into the purple Lei Yanyang, the shape of the purple Lei Yanyang has changed, turned into a long-handed wrist and a thick purple thunder, Condensation is like substance. "Mu Feng, fast, I can''t resist it!" Fenglin Tianda was stunned by the shock and vomiting blood. Mu Feng held this condensed purple thunder and spear violently to the eight-eight wolf king, and a spear violently. "Tianhua Budo, destroying the thunder pike" Mu Feng spears out of the spear, this way, turned into a purple Rays of light through the void, violent to the eight-eight wolf king. This blow is the energy of Shentong Leiyang. It is made up of five-order ridges and condensed and transformed. The large-scale explosive power of Leiyang is compressed by the Taoist pattern into a spear. "Roar" The Eight-Wolf King roared, and the wolf stalked in front, spit out the magic light to resist, but this spear, but it ran through the wolverine attack, pierced the wolf, and smashed the defensive body of the Wolf King. "What? No!" The wolf king''s face changed greatly and roared out. This spear directly penetrated his body, leaving a skull-sized wound through the back of the chest and straight through the back. And the Thunder Spear passed through the kilometer of the void and turned into a Thunder force to dissipate. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng and Feng Lintian also killed at the same time, a hundred swords, a hundred guns, while killing the body of the Eight Wolf King. "what" The wolf king screamed, his body was smashed by two kinds of attacks, and the slamming sound was broken into pieces, and the soul was absorbed by the ancients. The blood of the blood, also the blood of the swept blood, burned into blood. The Eight-Wolf Wolf King was killed by Mu Feng and Feng Lintian. The two stood in the void, looking at the wolf king who was turned into ashes. "Who is he?" Mu Feng asked. "You hurt him badly, you have a chance to kill him, be yours." The wind forest Tianping was a light road, and there was a slight color in the eyelids. Just now, Mu Fengs spear of the spear was locked by the air machine, and he could not defend it. "My shot is too time consuming, I need someone else to cooperate, not the merits of one person, the blood I received, the magic core belongs to you" Mu Fengdao, one hand took the magic core to the wind forest days. Feng Lintian took it and refused. He said: "Is it better?" "casual." Mu Feng shrugged Fenglintian did not speak, turned into a Qinghong, and continued to kill the battlefield. Mu Feng also turned into a blood rainbow and then shocked the battlefield. The two ethnic groups broke out in a fierce battle outside the border town. The two sides continued to replenish their troops. The strong and the blood were quickly dyed the red river outside the border town, and the river was turned into a **** rainbow. The fish in the river madly rushed to eat the fallen monk''s body, which is a big complement. The two sides fought at dusk, and the sunset gradually fell. The two sides had fallen to more than 100,000 warriors. The kings were all falling and playing extremely fiercely. In the Imperial Army, the demolition order was blown, and the battle of the demon-killing demon army had a side battle, and the king was escaping in front of him, and the royal army was evacuated to the city. In the front of the king, one person suddenly burst out of two powerful forces of true intentions, turning into a **** wolf, a **** rainbow rushed to the sky. "Ha ha ha ha... **** swords and two meanings have finally become great" The **** figure laughed and burst into a more terrifying energy. Chapter 1254： : I take 90%! Mu Feng was overjoyed. On this day''s battle, he killed more than a dozen wolf kings in the realm of Tianzhu, the true meaning of blood, the true meaning of the sword, and finally broke through to the realm of Dacheng. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Combat is the fastest way for Wu Xiu to break through. Any aggressive power and true intentions exist for the sake of war. "Blood War Sword!" Mu Feng and a sword violently came out, blood-colored sword carvings surrounded by Thunder power to kill, smashed to the pursuit of the werewolf warriors. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A blood-throat sword is unstoppable, and its power is even stronger than before. It tears a wolf warrior and kills hundreds of werewolves. The power of this sword has absolutely reached the full force of the six-day powerhouse in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Feng is not in love with the war, and the war, guarding the rear people and retreating. There are also monks who are fighting at the forefront, and some are unwilling to retreat. This group of monks circumvented the blood of the blood. From time to time, some people broke through the battle in the battle. There were even a dozen people who directly understood the true meaning of the blood of the environment, absorbed a lot of blood, and condensed the blood of Wang Dan, and broke through to the realm of Tianzhu. Lack of condensation. This group of monks is naturally the Shura people of Mu Feng. They don''t have blood and jade, they can''t store blood, kill a lot of blood directly after killing their opponents, refining while fighting, and there are too many Shura people to break through in killing. However, they also gradually withdrew from the city with the retreat. The Werewolf side did not continue to pursue, and the mysterious shackles on the city floor were not vegetarian. After the withdrawal of the city, the defensive formation in the city was officially launched. "Haha, this battle, its really good to kill." Mu mad back to the city and laughed, his body that was blood-stained, and gradually returned to normal. "Yeah, this battle, I have a lot of sentiments about my swordsmanship, and directly cultivated into the realm of Dacheng." Bai Ziyue also laughed. The cultivation of the realm of Scorpio is not too deep into the center of the battlefield, and it is not easy to fall. If you encounter a strong person who is too high, you will retreat directly. And like Mu Feng, the low-level, high-powered genius is still a minority. And Mu Feng looked out of the city where the sky was getting darker. His face was not very good-looking, because more and more werewolves gathered in the distance of more than ten miles away from the border town, and on the earth, countless tent. Ten miles away, all of them are black-pressed places where the werewolves gather, and the magical smell that is emitted makes one side change color. "Marshal, the devil wolf is gathering more and more, I am afraid, they will launch a real general attack tomorrow." A general of the sorcerer looked around the city and gathered more and more Devils to face the gloomy face. Tao Yuan frowned and asked: "How long will it be until the reinforcements?" "Back to Marshal, I am afraid I still need one day and one night, the fastest, tomorrow evening." The intelligence official said. "Tomorrow evening... tomorrow, I am afraid there will be a real war." Tao Yuan squinted and then ordered: "Distribute the medicinal herbs to restore all the soldiers to the best state." "promise!" The voice of the road should be that the soldiers in the military service department began to distribute the spirits to each of the defensive forces. And the great monks in the city can also get some medicinal herbs. Everyone is fully committed to restoring their combat effectiveness and physical strength. And Mu Feng, alone to a party. "Little Lord!" Seeing the arrival of Mu Feng, a famous Luo people got up and cast a reverent look at Mu Feng. "Little Lord" Mo Hu, Mosaburo and others also came to see the ceremony. The repairs of Mo Hu and others have also broken through to the three heavens of the realm of Tianzhu, and the weather of the breach. How have you been in the past six months? Mu Feng shouldered his hands and leaned against the tower, looking at the direction of the Werewolf in the distance. "This demon wolf is indeed the best battlefield of my family. In the past six months, my family has broken through 28 people in the kingdom. Today, there are 12 people who have been repaired into a kingdom. Now I am the king. There are already more than forty people." Mosangro said in a voice. If the conversation between the two people is heard and heard by others, I do not know how many people will be scared to death. Nima, more than 20 kings in half a year, one day **** battle, eleven people broke into the king, how many hard-working monks heard that they would vomit blood and die. "But today''s World War I, our family also degraded 68 Shura, Zhou Wu Dynasty, Leishan and others have sent two hundred new Shura disciples in the past six months." Mo Sanlang said. "Yes, on the bright side, don''t expose all the strengths. At most, show the strength of the ten kings in front of the world, or rise too fast and too dazzling will attract others'' attention." Mu Feng continued to speak. "Understanding" Mosaburo nodded. "When this time the demon wolf is repulsed, my family is on the devil wolf, and it also builds a foot. Bianjiang City, after all, has a lot of mixed eyes, and there is no way to let the people expose the identity of Shura. Otherwise, others will contact me." Mu Feng said again, Mosaburo would like to know. "Ten years, Mo Sange, I will give you ten years, ten years. I want to have a group of people who can stand on the forest of this world''s strong. For twenty years, this world, the land of the Shura of Mufeng, I want nine. to make!" Mu Feng said in a deep sigh, the **** eyes contained the ambition of Haotian! "Give me twenty years, I will train a group of strong people who dare to challenge any of the forces in this world!" Mosaburo is also bloody, holding his fist firmly. The greater the ambition of Mu Feng, the more excited Mozuro is, following a person who dares to live alone, and he will not be able to weather the climate for a lifetime. Follow a ambition of the world, if he becomes a emperor, he will marry someone, who will not worship? Those who want to become a major event, the only thing that cannot be lacking is ambition! "Haha, what I want is this sentence. In this world, the reversal of the eternal years is so controlled in the hands of these people. The climate of this Tianwu continent, the sky of this Tianwu continent has also changed." Mu Feng laughed loudly, took a shot of Mosaburo''s shoulder, and then left. "Three younger brothers, did the Lord say something to you? God is mysterious" After Mu Feng left, Mo Hu asked. "Little master, he gave me a heart" Mosan Langdao. "A heart? Heart? Shura heart?" Mo Hu, Zhou Wenquan and others are all awkward. "No, it is an ambition. This heart can expand infinitely, allowing me to completely let go of my hands and feet, which will give me unlimited courage and motivation." Mosaburo laughed. "ambition? Is playing a riddle again" Mo Hu snorted. And Kong Yan looked at the back of Mu Feng, if thoughtful, in the beauty, but also gradually revealed a firm color. "If you want this world, then I will turn into the hands of you in this world, the sharpest sword!" "Big brother, everyone is trying to cultivate, and there is not much time for the Lord to give us." Mosaburo patted his big brother''s shoulder and laughed, looking at the vast sky. "I also want to follow his footsteps, stand at the top, and see what the world is doing at the foot of the eight wilderness." Chapter 1255： : Wolf King is looking for On the second day, the golden glow rose from the east and shined on the earth. The cold and sharp armor was shining in the sunlight. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Ten miles away from the edge of the river, it is a black magic camp that can not be seen at the end, and the magic is rolling. "Hey..." A horn sounded through the heavens and the earth. In the magic camp, countless Devil wolf warriors gathered together and gathered into a black torrent, which once again hit the edge of the river. This time, no less than a million Devils army troops killed the river to the border town. "The devil wolf is coming!" The vigilant roar rang through the tower, and suddenly, countless royal demon troops also assembled and prepared for defense. The first wave of attacks, or Xuanji smashed a road of light and arrow rain, killing the army of the devil wolf. Numerous devil wolves screamed and were shot in front of the impact, like the dumplings generally falling into the sky. boom! boom! boom! At this time, among the devil wolves, a giant black meteor-like sphere fired and blasted to the border river city. Each diameter was tens of meters in size, burning black magic flames, like a meteor meteorite to the border river city. In midair, there are countless devil wolves carrying a siege weapon like a slinger, and this attack has slammed into Bianjiang City. The object that the slinger fired was named Nayuan Magic Stone, which can absorb a large amount of magic power to hit the bombardment explosion. boom! A huge Nayuan magic stone bombarded the city building to explode, the hard city building swayed, the violent magic power of the explosion will kill dozens of royal forces, the power is amazing. boom! boom! boom! There are still many, bombing in the city explosion, a huge building exploded under the bombardment, there are innocent mortals screaming, being bombed, a large number of people killed and injured. The king of the heavens and the real world issued a violent bombardment interception, and some of the Nayuan magic stones were shattered in the air. And the Nawo magic stone of the demon wolf suppresses the mysterious scorpion of the imperial army, so that the devil wolf can be charged. "kill!" Tao Yuan is low-lying, and he is commanding the sword. Suddenly a large number of royal demon troops flew out of the city and slammed into the army of the demon wolf. The two sides were like two streams of force, and they slammed together in midair and began a new fight. The monks in the city also drove the spirits and killed the demon wolves. The millions of bicommunal army and monks broke out in the midst of a fierce battle. Every minute, a large number of people were killed and wounded. The fighting power of the two sides has been for a long time, and the demon wolves have invested more and more troops, and the people who oppressed the demon army kept retreating. ≈bsp;≈bsp; The devil''s crazy attack, the sorcerer''s army back to the city, the Royal Army lost a lot. At this time, the defensive array in the city was launched, and the golden light curtain covered the void in front of the tower to withstand the attack of the devil wolf. In the array method, a golden sword light bursting out to the siege of the demon wolf, a large number of demon wolves were cut into pieces of minced meat under the Jianguang, this guarding the city, comparable The king of the Scorpio attacked. However, starting these two large-scale arrays is too expensive to consume Lingshi resources. Every second, there are tens of thousands of Lingshi burning energy to support two huge arrays, which is completely burning resources. The Devil wolf did not dare to continue to attack and die, retreating two kilometers and withdrawing from the scope of the attack. "Hey...!" At this time, in the camp of the Devils, there were eight roaring dragons. I saw eight hundred zhang , , , , , ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ And a suppression of the atmosphere of the world, sweeping across the entire riverside city, countless royal demon army under this breath is oppressed to breathe is not happy. "This breath is... Tian Yinghuang''s power!" Tao Yuan looked at the gossip konjac, and his eyes also showed a shocking look. He dared to look at the gossip konjac, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. "This breath is so terrible, it feels more awkward than the pressure that the king gave me." "So, what is that?" Numerous royal demon army also looked at the sky with horror, the gossip konjac, the eyes are full of shock and horror. "This breath is... Tian Ying Dao!" Mu Fengs pupils shrank and were shocked. After all, he felt the breath of the power of the baby, so he was familiar with the energy fluctuations emitted by the strongmen at this level. "It is the energy fluctuation of the Tianying realm. Is the devil wolf dispatching the wolf?" The expansion of Qinghai is also a dignified face. Among the gossip konjac, a figure wearing a dark golden dragon robes walked out, and did not emit any trace of force fluctuations. He stood in the void and looked at the hundreds of thousands of people in the border town, countless monks. One person is so angry that pressing a city pool is exactly what the wolf is. He has helped the Devils to break three cities, and Jiangcheng is the fourth. "It turned out to be the predecessor of the wolf country in the wolf country, the wolf country, and sent you a royal power to intervene in the battlefield. Is it necessary to completely launch a racial war with my human race?" Tao Yuan looked at the wolf emperor and apparently knew each other. After all, the other side is the number of kings of the Tianying Kingdom. "Oh, my Royal Highness, the most favored emperor of my country, was killed by your Terran. I came to look for the murderer. All this is because your human race first angered us and slaughtered the wolf country." The wolf emperor snorted, like a blue sky, and blasted Tao Yuan and countless human ears. "Where the wolf''s predecessors, how can you be killed by our human race, the princes of the wolf country, this is the reason why you set off the war?" Tao Yuan was cold and shouted. "I have been killed all the way. I heard that the disciples are gathered in your border town. Many days ago, all the six wolves were killed by your human race, and our Highness was killed by an appraisal disciple of your Terran. The name, Mu Feng, among you, can you?" The wolf and the emperor said coldly. "It is Mu Feng who killed the prince of the wolf!" "No, this war is because Mu Feng killed the other emperor''s eruption?" "Rely, who is this Mu Feng, give me a big pot!" Many people have heard the exclamation, and the examination of the disciples has condensed their eyes on Mu Fengs body. Many people have revealed their blame. Is this all caused by Mu Feng? "Mu Feng..." Tao Yuan frowned and looked at countless assessment disciples. He did not know who Mu Feng was. "When it''s over, I really killed a son of the Tianying Emperor, and now people are retaliating." Yaochuan said palely. "When finished, let''s say frustration, the other party dares to move the front, we will fight with them." Mu crazy slaps on the head of Yaochuan. "Mu Feng..." Liu Yixue worried about Mu Feng, the source of all this, because she only happened, otherwise, there is Mu Feng to kill the other party''s Royal Highness. Chapter 1256： : Hand over Mu Feng "My Highness is killed, you must give me an account. Today, if you can''t hand over the murderer in this city, then I can only shoot and destroy the city to report the vengeance of our Highness." The wolf emperor said coldly, and countless people suddenly heard pale faces. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] If a king of the Tianying realm intervenes in this war, I am afraid that Jiangcheng can''t resist it for a quarter of an hour. Tao Yuans face was also ugly, and the emperor of Tianyings realm appeared. This battlefield is not something he can control. Wang Hehuang is a god! The king, the mainland is very common, although it is also the first-class powerhouse in the cultivation world, the mainstay, but the emperor is even more different. The emperor is the closest to the existence of the immortal, mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth, and the energy of destroying the city and destroying the land can be erupted at will, and in the Vientiane, it is also a top-ranking figure. A family, if it has a royal, this family can immediately promote to the top of the big family, leaving blood, prosperity and countless generations, the king is endless. "Hey, Mu Feng, all this is your fault, don''t you come out to bear it?" At this time, a sharp sneer sounded and deliberately made a loud noise. The person who spoke is the Zhujiatian arrogant woman of Zhuque Battle Group, Zhu Ying. She looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "Yes, Mu Feng, all these are the faults you caused. You have led to the war between the two races, which has caused countless compatriots to fall. Can you not say a few words?" The other people in Zhus family also sneered, and at this time, they dont mind falling into the rocks. Many of the sorcerers looked at the man that Zhu Jia said, and they also talked about it. "It turns out that he is Mu Feng. All this is actually the fault of this kid!" "Damn, this kid''s misfortune has caused us so many people to help him together. I think, he should be handed over to calm the war. Otherwise, the emperor will break the city and thousands of people will be buried with him." "It turned out to be him. This guy had killed the werewolves before, so it was his fault." Many royal demons have been talking about it. Zhu Yings words suddenly caused many people to point to Mu Feng. "Let your mother''s fart, Zhu Ying''s wife, our front brother kills His Highness, but also to save my family. My people and the devil wolf are originally opposite. There are countless wars. What do you blame for all of us? on" Yang Hai screamed. "Yes, Zhu Ying, why do you push our front brother to the cusp of the wind, what is your heart? Was it not that we were beaten by our front brother, and did not **** you, why do you hate our front brother?" The people at the front of the battle were angry and rude, and the words were rude, and Zhu Yings face was blue. Tao Yuan also looked at Mu Feng, his face is not very good-looking, is this young man''s disaster? Before that, he greatly appreciated Mu Fengs killing of the enemy and had an influence on Mu Feng. However, the good feelings are now gone. The wolf-eyed gaze condensed to the person who had just discussed the views of the people, and said coldly: "Is it you, killing the prince of our country?" Mu Feng looked at the wolf emperor and his face was calm. He said: "Yes, he caught my friend first. In the same realm, he is not as strong as me. I was killed by me. What is wrong with my Mu Feng." "Hey, kid, we are wrathful when we squat, you are dead, come out, go to the wolf country and thank you, or today, this city man has to be buried for you." The wolf emperor said, the light is cold. Then he looked at Tao Yuan again and said indifferently: "You choose to hand him over to calm down my anger, or use a city man to bury him, you choose." Tao Yuan heard that his face was gloomy and looked at Mu Feng. Suddenly countless people looked at Mu Feng. "His own trouble, why should we all bear for him, I see, let him go out and calm the war." "Yes, I am in trouble, let him swear" The people of the Zhu family are called Xiaodao. Suddenly many monks also talked about it. Yes, all the city people are buried with Mu Feng. Who wants? "Hand over Mu Feng!" In the crowd, many such voices broke out. Tao Yuan also felt that it was difficult to do. This Mu Feng, after all, was an appreciating disciple of the Holy Family. "Marshal, I think I will hand over this kid. Otherwise, there are so many big families to examine the disciples. For him, let this disciplinary disciples bury him, I am afraid that the saints will be angry." This is, a general is cold and cold, step forward and said, he Yu Guang, looking to Zhu Ying, Zhu Ying nodded to him. "Marshal, I think General Zhu is justified. If you pay him, you can calm down the war and save all the disciples and a city. The saints will not blame." Another general said before. Tao Yuan heard the words, and there was a decision in his heart. "Oh, these people, all of them are greedy and afraid of death to this point, people are bullying to the city, and want to use our front to calm people''s anger" Mu angered the voice. "Humanity is like this" Bai Ziyues face is gloomy. "Feng Ge, you must not go out, go to death will no doubt" Other warriors are also worried that they have not thought about using Mu Feng to save their lives. "Mu Feng!" At this time, Tao Yuan looked to Mu Feng and spoke. Mu Feng looked at Tao Yuan and saw the indifferent look in the other''s eyes. He already knew that this person had made a decision. "You go out, because you are alone, the whole city has suffered such a crisis. If you are a man, you bear it yourself." Tao Yuan said, obviously, he planned to abandon Mu Feng. "Tao Yuanshuai Yingming!" "Yes, Mu Feng, what are you doing here, if I am you, I will go out immediately." Zhus disciples shouted, and Zhu Yings face was also a sneer look. This time, you still are not dead? "What do you want to shut up!" The people at the front of the battle roared at the Zhu family. Mosaburo and others are also worried about looking at Mu Feng. At the same time, they have a great killing of Tao Yuan. Mu Feng took a deep breath and stood up calmly. He said: "I am Mu Feng, one person is doing things alone, but you must guarantee that I will go with you, your devil wolf, and retreat to my people!" Mu Feng looked at the wolf king, he did not look at Tao Yuan, Zhu family and others. Other people, he can not care about life and death, what is the relationship between a city person''s death, but his brothers and sisters, his people, are in this city. "You will follow me, I will not shoot this city, but this city can not resist the attack of my family, it is not my business, you humans, do not often go to our demon wolf to kill my tribe ?" The wolf emperor said with a sneer. "As long as you go out, I can guarantee that this city will support the reinforcements." At this time, Tao Yuan said, the wolf king does not shoot, everything is easy to handle. Chapter 1257： : According to the feelings of snow (five) "You are a marshal of the city, and we used our assessment of the disciples'' lives to change for peace. Don''t you think you are too weak?" Ziyun Countys main anger said. "^׷^^^^^^" "Oh, I can''t let all the disciples, and the people of one city fall into the iron hoof of the Devils, because of him." Tao Yuan said coldly, Ziyun County is extremely angry and speechless. The people at the front are also angry. "Feng brother, can''t go out!" The people at the front can only pray for Mu Feng. Unfolding Qinghai and others do not know what to say. "Less master, can''t go out" Mosaburo and others are also angry and angry. "Mu Feng..." Liu Yi Xue looked at Mu Feng in his eyes. Mu Feng looked at all the warriors and smiled. "My Mu Feng, maybe I can only come here in this life. In this life, I can meet you brothers. I am very happy. I am alone, I can save everyone''s life, worth it." Mu Feng smiled and there was no resentment or fear in his eyes. Come out and mix, and have to pay back sooner or later. This sentence is also practical in the practice world. "Feng brother..." The battle front is full of tears. "Mother''s, Feng brother, die to die together, since this life can not be a brother, this life is innocent, to Huang Quan hell, I am going to be a brother with you." Mu screamed out and went out with Mu Feng. "I have a white child to jump into this life. If you don''t meet Feng Ge, you may still be just a street gangster. You may have been beaten to death by a stick. You want to leave your brother, I can''t" Bai Ziyue also stood up and said, willing to accompany Mu Feng under Huang Quan. "His grandmother, you two dog days, I said fat, I am also like no loyalty, together, Huangquan Road, don''t drop me" Yaochuan snorted and came to Mu Feng. "Rely, the brain has lost a big bowl, and death is dead. Feng Ge, don''t leave us." "What a real mother is a group of madmen, are they rushing to die? To die, together, there is a photo on Huangquan Road." "Feng brother, brother, die together, I want to leave us." "Little Feng Feng, we have to be together with Huang Quan" "Mu mad home, like a man, went to Huang Quan, we have done the marriage." The people at the front of the battle all roamed and yelled, Hao Meimei, Ziyun County, Liu Yixue, Feng Yi and other female disciples did not have a jealousy, all accompanied by Mu Feng. The entire battle front, even willing to accompany Mu Feng out of the city, went to Huangquan. "I rely on it, really touching her mother..." "The madmen of this group of fighters, are they not afraid of death?" "They are also afraid of death. Just for them, for them, not losing Mu Feng makes them more uncomfortable." Other assessment disciples saw this scene, many people were silent, and many female disciples moved to tears, many of whom are Mu Feng''s admirers. "you guys" Mu Feng looked at the battled front, and he was swayed by a stream of heat. The feeling was very hot, very warm, filled with chest and heart. Looking at each other''s face, Mu Feng''s eyes, after all, a drop of tears. "The front of this group of madmen..." The nine princesses and the glory of Ying Yu looked at the war front, and their eyes were a little rosy. At this moment, she could not afford a bit of hatred for Mu Feng. "Mu brother..." To unfold the heart of Qinghai, there is also a sadness. "Mu mad, the brothers are still in the afterlife" Shi Zhengxiong whispered. Many of the disciplinary disciples of Dashang also showed their unbearable looks. "Its best to die together out of town." Zhu Ying, Zhu Jia disciples sneer, they can''t wait. "Little Lord!" Mosaburo and others are all bloody, and all of them are gathered here. "The war leader listens!" At this time, Mu Feng was low. "in!" The war front is roaring. "Everyone, don''t get half a step in the city. If you violate my order, this life, don''t say that I know Mu Feng, the afterlife, and don''t say that I want to be a brother and sister with me!" Mu Feng ordered. "Feng brother..." All the people at the front of the battle mourn and cry. "Execute my order! After I left, Bai Ziyue took the lead in my fight!" Mu Feng said again, how could he possibly let his brother accompany him to death. "White child jumps, don''t listen to this order!" Bai Zi eagerly looked at Mu Feng and said: "There is only one leader in the battle, he is called Mu Feng!" "If you don''t listen, the brothers of this life will be cut off." Mu Feng said indifferently. Bai Zi jumped into the sky and screamed. "promise!" He broke the scorpion and said this word. Mu Feng looked at Mosaburo and others. All the Shura people are looking at Mu Feng. "Mo San Ge, remember to promise me, let Shura, prosper this world" Mu Feng said. "Little Lord" Mo Sanlang had tears in his eyes, and everyone else was crying. "Ten years, let Shura stand on the forest of the strong, twenty years, let the world tremble for Shura." Mo Sanlang mourns the voice. "Haha, good! If it is possible in the future, kill nine days and help me to destroy the angels. If I am jealous, I will cut off your blood." Mu Feng also voiced, a group of Shura crying and crying. And Mu Feng, then calmly looked at the wolf emperor, ready to go out of the city. "Mu Feng" However, at this time, Liu Yixue stepped forward and came to Mu Feng''s front. "I am with you." Liu Yixue smiled and looked at the city. She reached out and held Mu Fengs hand and said very seriously. "Noisy!" Mu Feng is angry. "You don''t let me go with you, I immediately break my heart and die in front of you." The white lady looked at the young and firmly said. "You are the wolf prince who killed for me, dying, I will accompany you with Liu Yixue. Below, you are alone, too lonely, I want to stay with you, I want to take care of you!" The Iraqis looked at the young and firmly said that they clenched his hand, and that the United States was determined to be dead. Mu Feng trembled in his heart, and Liu Yixue slammed his toes, and both hands covered Mu Fengs neck and kissed Mu Fengs lips. Mu Feng''s body was shocked, his eyes wide open and he looked at the beautiful face that was close at hand. He couldn''t believe it. The soft tongue and tongue shyly invaded his territory. "No... goddess!" "God, my god! Liu Yixue, you dare to defile my god!" "Mu Feng, you bastard!" "Liu Yixue, you are a little fox" Numerous examinations of disciples screamed, and there were angered female disciples looking at Liu Yixue, as well as male beasts who looked at Mu Feng with anger. "Liu Yixue, you dare to kiss me Xiaofeng Feng, I, I have never kissed him, you dare kiss him, I fight with you" Hao Meis claws and claws were pulled by the people at the front. "Liu Yixue, I didn''t expect that instead of us, you took the initiative, I lost..." The owner of Ziyun County whispered, and there was a heartache in his eyes. Millions of people, looking at this faceless woman, kissed Mu Feng, and Zhu Ying was snoring. Mu Feng returned to God and quickly pushed Liu Yixue. The face of this cold man was rare red. In the eyes of Liu Yixue, there is also an infinitely shy look. "Sister, Huangquan Road, take care of my sister!" Liu Xuanhong screamed with a sigh of relief, and Liu Yixues face was redder. Chapter 1258： : Life and death with each other (25 six bursts) Mu Feng did not speak, and even some did not dare to face Liu Yixue, he was decisive and decisive, and even some did not dare to face the eyes of Liu Yixue. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The first time I saw Liu Yixue, it was amazing, it was shocking, just like a fairy in the painting. I gave a great vibe to my heart. And he does not know whether he likes Liu Yixue in the end. He has never been a lover, and his feelings for his nephew are very persistent! Liu Yixue took Mu Feng''s hand, and Mu Feng sighed in his heart. Anyway, he might have died. He still wants so many daughters and daughters to do anything, everything, let it be. "Oh, when I die, I still talk about love." Zhu Yingqi sneered. "Zhu Ying!" At this time, the wind forest is not far away and the road is cold and indifferent. Zhu Ying looked to Feng Lintian, revealing a sweet smile: "Lin Tian brother..." "From now on, you and I are not related, this is a book." Wind forest days are cold and indifferent, with a wave of hand, a paper breaks the book to Zhu Ying. Zhu Yingjiao was shocked and looked at the floating book from the incredulous, looking at the words above, and looked angry at Fenglintian. "You dare to take me off!" Zhu Ying cold channel. "A vicious woman like you, it doesn''t deserve to be my wife." The windy forest is calm, a wave of robes, and drift away. "Wind forest, you, you will regret it!" Zhu Ying screamed, and looked at Fenglintian with grievances. This guy actually took her off! In this world, a woman is taken off, this is simply a shame. "Wind Forest Day has stopped Zhu Ying!" Others were shocked to look at Fenglintian. I don''t understand why he suddenly did this. "Wolf Emperor, your generation of emperors, I hope you will abide by the agreement." At this time, Mu Feng looked at the wolf king, his body vacated, flew out of the scope of the law, and flew out of the city. Liu Yixue lived and died. "Feng brother!" The war-fighting disciples mourn and cry, all of them are kneeling and sent to Mu Feng. "Little Lord" Mosaburo and others were mournful, and they looked at their king, and their Lord was forced to fly out of the city. Kong Yan looked at Tao Yuan, the wolf emperor, she vowed to remember the faces of these people in the heart, in the future, the Shura, will certainly give these people the most painful revenge! Not dead end! "Hey, this generation of emperors, will you eat?" The wolf king was cold, and he waved his hand, and the magic tumbling, condensed into a chain of links to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! This magical chain directly penetrated Mu Feng''s powerful, and penetrated Mu Feng''s limbs to lock Mu Feng. Mu Feng couldn''t help but screamed. "Mu Feng!" Liu Yixues heart was sore that tears fell, holding Mu Feng, the magic chain, and tied the two together. "Feng brother..." "sister" The people at the front of the battle saw this scene very painful. Ziyun County, Hao Meimei, Liu Xuan and others directly shed tears. The wolf emperor waved his hand and Mu Feng Liu Yixue was pulled and **** on the gossip konjac. "You are too stupid..." Mu Feng''s mouth bleeds, looking at the same hole in the limbs, tied with Liu Yixue in front of himself whispering, he crushed a golden jade in his hand. "This way you can''t be separated from you." Liu Yixues pale face showed a beautiful smile. It seemed that she could not feel the pain. Her hand was surrounded by Mu Feng. "Why is it so worth it? It is not worth it." The young man sighed. "I remember that day, he killed me from the army. Someone said that there is no worthwhile, it should not be, and you, I am destined for Liu Yixue, the only thing that should be!" The white woman said. "A good life and death, rest assured, wait until the Ghost Kingdom, will meet you two to be a couple in the dark" The wolf king said faintly, he looked at Jiangcheng here and sat on the gossip konjac. As for whether the city can be broken, it depends on their own skills. "Roar!" Eight roaring, pulling the konjac to go empty, flew to the direction of the devil wolf, the terrible momentum that permeated the heavens and the earth, then completely disappeared. All the royal army is a loose heart, and this wolf king finally left. "Front brother..." The people at the front are all grief-stricken, and they lose their hearts and souls as if they have lost their hearts. "Mu brother, this life, I am very happy to meet you in a side-by-side battle. If you can meet in the afterlife, be willing to be a brother." The extension of Qinghai whispered, there are also grief in the eyes of the heroes. "Hey, a generation of talents is forced to do so, it is a pity." Shi Zhengxiong also sighed. "Is it snow..." Yan Huchen muttered, and his eyes were sad. "Mu Feng, the grudges between you and the princess have been written off from now on." The nine princess also said that the look of the eyes is a bit complicated. "attack!" At this time, the Devils continued to attack the Bianjiang City. The Royal Demons succumbed to the Bianjiang City Pool, the Shura, and the Front. It was like crazy, rushing to the Devil. I don''t know how many miles away, the crowd is coming to the bustling city. A man dressed in a sly, uncultivated Tsing Yi holding a large green wine gourd, screamed at the front edge of a pub. The people who came and went to this man seemed to be no stranger, no one to bother him. Suddenly, the mans eyes suddenly opened and flashed a trace of Shenhua. In his hand, the light flashed and a piece of jade appeared, and this jade was broken. "The younger brother has an accident..." The man muttered to himself and quickly stood up, suddenly turned into a blue-colored sword, and suddenly disappeared. But soon, he returned, rolled up a guest''s wine jug on the table, and left empty. "Paradise!" The guest glanced, then screamed in the sky, shaking everyone and numb ears. "Old Yang, drink a pot of wine, come back next time, send you a good sword, The red dust of the sword is already epileptic, and there is a wine on the blue sky; The stars play in the sun and the moon, drunk in the clouds and laugh at the world" The voice of the Tsing Yi man came from a big laugh, and it disappeared from near to far. Mu Feng, Liu Yixue, was **** by the Emperor Wolf on the gossip konjac, flew into the endless sorcerer''s wolf grassland and entered the depths of the Devil''s Prairie. Gradually, there are hundreds of thousands of people on the earth, millions of devil wolves, cities and towns, and large areas of the devil wolf. They came to the center of a huge demon wolf with a population of tens of millions. They are located in the center of the original area of ??the demon wolf. They are extremely prosperous and full of magic. Here, it is the Ghost Kingdom. In the center of the Ghost Wolf Kingdom, the huge palace on the thousands of jade steps, is the Grand Palace of the Wolf. The Wolf Palace is high above, overlooking the whole country, and every stage of the jade, there is a wolf warrior who is at the peak of the Linghai realm. Every tenth order, there is a wolf king with a knife guard, majestic atmosphere. Thanks to my brother, Wukongs elder brother unblocked and thanked the brothers and sisters for their reward. I don''t know what happened, I wrote my own tears, remembered that when I was 19 years old, when I wrote a question, I remembered the **** youth of the feathers. Chapter 1259： :Eagle flesh and blood The gossip konjac came directly from the sky and landed on the square in front of the Thousand-Day Hall. There were guards coming over and respectfully pulling the konjac. first hair chase book help "Put these two people together" The wolf king faintly, and received the magic chain. Two wolf king guards, they moved forward to Mu Feng and Liu Yixue. Mu Feng looked at the palace of the thousand feet, this is the palace of the wolf king? He and Liu Yixue were held, and the wolf king entered the palace. In the palace, the kings of the wolf kings of the many wolf kings stood in two rows in the temple, and they all entered the temple, all of them were polite. "See the wolf!" The wolf emperor ignored these people and went to the front of the temple to perform a ritual on the top of the wolf. "Your Majesty, killing the murderer of the prince, I have brought it" The geek wolf nodded and said: "Working hard" The wolf emperor did not say much, but the singer wolf gave the seat, and some people immediately respected and moved up to a king chair, and the wolf king sat in the lower left of the temple. At this time, Mu Feng saw the face of this wolf, and he was so majestic that he could not see any difference with the Terran. "Bold, see me, I don''t know what to do!" There is a wolf king roaring. "Your Majesty!" Other wolf kings also shouted. "He is your majesty, not my Ma Feng''s majesty, why should I?" Mu Feng said calmly. The wolf kings were furious and all rumored. "You, is the murderer who killed my emperor?" The geek wolf king looked to Mu Feng calmly and asked, a horrible air machine fell on Liu Yixue and Mu Feng, almost crushed the two on the ground. Mu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the wolf emperor with a huge pressure. He said: "Yes, your son is not as good as a man. He was killed by me. You have to kill me. You are coming to Mu Feng." Why are anger coming to countless innocent people?" "Oh, its so timid. If you see this emperor, you dare to be so arrogant, but the emperor has some doubts. My emperor has a royal device. How did you kill him?" The singer wolf screamed coldly, and the sound swayed Mu Feng and Liu Yixue tumbling. "The nature of the world has not only your son." Mu Fengdao. "Who is the emperor behind you?" Asked the Wolf King to ask indifferently. "" Mu Fengdao. "Duan Qing Cang?" The geek wolf imperial reveals a trace of doubt, he has not heard the name of this emperor. However, there are many hidden worlds in this world. Many people are not aware of it. It is not surprising that he has not heard of it. Even if there is a royal man behind Mu Feng, his strength is strong among the emperors. What''s more, he is a wolf country, and he has a royal level, such as the wolf emperor. "Since you killed my emperor, you should know what kind of end you are going to face. You can rest assured that I will not easily kill you. I want you to bear the most painful way to die." Ge Tu Wang Huang said indifferently. "How do you kill me to torture me Mu Feng, I have no complaints, but she is just an innocent woman, volunteer to accompany me here, can she let her go?" Mu Feng looked at Liu Yixue. "No, I am willing to bear with him. You are the most painful way to die. Just ask me not to let me separate. If you die, please let us die." Liu Yixue was busy, his eyes were firm and he looked at Mu Feng. "Since I came here with you, I didn''t plan to go back alone. You die, I will accompany you to Huang Quan!" "According to snow, why bother, why bother..." Mu Feng smiled, the most difficult to suffer from the beauty. "You both come to love, and the emperor is fulfilling you." The king of the wolf is cold and indifferent. "Come on, hang him on the eagle''s tower of the magical capital, let the magic eagle eat two flesh and blood every day, the body is necrotic, and the soul is detained, placed in the tower of the demon soul, and the soul is sacrificed with the magic fire. Never live forever The squadron of the wolf is indifferent. "Follow!" Immediately, two wolf king guards stood up and took the two down. "The order of the army, the murder of the Terran for three days, immediately returned to the original troops, stayed for a long time, the support of the Terran army has arrived." The geek wolf and the indifference said that everyone should be. In the wolf country, there is a tower with hundreds of feet high, which is covered with many dry bones, and some half-overlooking bodies are hung on it. They are eaten by a black magic eagle, flesh and blood, internal organs, and ethnic groups. There are also devil wolves. There are many powerful wolves around. This is the place where the Magic Eagle Tower is dedicated to the execution of people with major crimes. It is the place where everyone is afraid of the wolf country. The hundreds of feet of the tower, like a corpse tower, bone tower, covered with tens of thousands of bones, dead. Mu Feng, Liu Yixue, was escorted to this place. "Hey, someone sent it? How are two people?" The guarded Wolf King asked curiously. "Hey, these two people are not simple. This person is killing the human murderer under His Royal Highness, and the prisoner who is kneeling down, you have to watch it, you can''t have any traces." The wolf king who came in was cold. "He is killing the murderer of His Royal Highness!" The surrounding guards of the wolf king were shocked to look at Mu Feng, the focus of the head. Subsequently, Mu Feng Liu Yixue, was tied in the middle of the tower, surrounded by bones. The two were tied to the tower, and a tower door opened around the tower. Several magic hawks flew out and rushed directly to the two, hovering around the two. "Hey!" A magic eagle rushed to Mu Feng, and a paw was buckled on Mu Feng''s arm. The sharp claws actually tore apart Mufeng''s defensive power and directly ate Mu Feng''s flesh and blood. Mu Feng bites his teeth. There was another one, rushing to Liu Yixue, and a paw was smashed on the arm of Liu Yixue. The white arm was torn, and Liu Yixue had a hand in the palm of his hand, and did not make a painful voice. These magic hawks are all well-trained Scorpio Magic Eagles. They will not swallow two people very quickly. They will never be fatal, and they will be swallowed a little bit. They will let the two people die every day and feel the death. "Yi Xue, Ling Yun!" Mu Feng sees Liu Yixue also suffering so much, where is willing. "boom!" In the body of Mu Feng, a thunder light was shot and turned into a red light, and the bombardment attacked the willow eagle. "cry!" The magic eagle screamed and was smashed by Ling Yuns claw on the skull, killing and falling directly. Ling Yun then killed the magic eagle attacking Mu Feng, and the same blow hit the magic eagle. "Hey, there are soul birds in the body, kill me!" A horror came, and then a pair of horrible claws condensed and smashed to Lingyun. This magical claw is imposing, and directly blocks the 100-meter void, and the bombardment is on the body of Lingyun. Lingyun screamed, and was retaliated by a spurt of blood. He shot the wolf king, and he was a strong man in the realm of Tianzhu. He was too strong and not a good enemy. "Lingyun, go, go!" Mu Feng roared and let Lingyun escape. "Can''t go." Chapter 1260： : Wine Sword The devil wolf sneered a sneak out, the body violently rushed out, the speed is as fast as a black and black lightning thunder, a punch condenses the terrible green black magic force, bombardment killed to Lingyun. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This fist out formed a magical light column containing the energy of the wind, and the violent killing went to Lingyun. "cry!" Lingyun shouted, the body of the terrible **** beast **** awakened, the tail Thunder intertwined to produce seven purple thunder feathers, the momentum climbed up, the hard life from the Tianzhu realm triple heaven, pulled up to the heavens realm seven heavens. "Nine thunders!" Lingyun mouth, spit out nine colors of lightning, nine colors of lightning meet, turned into a nine-color beam through the sky suddenly bombarded in this boxing mans. boom! Two attacks against the violent confrontation, Lingyun this blow, even barely resisted the Scorpio realm of the big king of the wolf. "Oh, a little meaning" The wolf king stunned, and then he grabbed his hand and a magic gun appeared in his hand. "Hey!" A shot through the void to kill, a gun mans up to a hundred feet, the hole to the Lingyun, the gun power is terrible, the gas of killing is much stronger than the punch. Hey...! This gun pierced Lingyun''s defense, stabbed in Lingyun''s body, Lingyun screamed, his body was pierced through a huge blood hole. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng saw this scene of crazy anger, and kept struggling, but was chained to the iron chain by the chains that pierced the limbs. Ling Yunhua, for a thunder, rushed to Mu Feng and shot into Mu Feng. He did not intend to discard Mu Feng and flee. "Let you escape, why don''t you escape? You don''t even listen to your older brother?" Mu Feng whispered. "On the day of Taikoos birth, I and my eldest brother are one and the big brother is falling, I will not live alone." Lingyunsheng sounded. "Hey" Mu Feng heard a bitter sigh, this is also, he died, Lingyun can not live. "Hey, if you dare to come out and do the chaos, I will kill him personally." The wolf king snorted and flew back to the post. Several other hawks were released and continued to devour the flesh and blood of Mu Feng and Liu Yixue. Mu Feng released blood gas energy, attracted the magic eagle, and also attracted the eagle that swallowed Liu Yixue to devour his flesh and blood. Outside the border town, the support of the Terran army arrived, and millions of imperial forces entered the battlefield, and finally repulsed the army of the devil wolves. In other cities, the support army also arrived, and the Royal Demon Army began to counterattack, repelling the invasion of the Devils, and forced the Devils to return to the Devil. In the invasion of the Devils in these two days, four cities were destroyed, and tens of millions of people died in the invasion of the Devils. A lot of resources were robbed. "Tao Yuan!" The demon wolf was forced to retreat, Mu mad murderous, carrying a sword, went to Tao Yuan, the marshal of the Imperial Army. "Stand up, what do you want to do?" Some generals intercepted the madness. Tao Yuan also looked indifferently to Mu crazy. "My brother is forced out of the city by you, I want you to pay for his life, give me away!" Mu raging, **** outburst, violent anger and shocked the two generals, the knife directly killed Tao Yuan. "Bold!" There was a general roar, the same knife ushered in the madness, a knife and violent knife stunned the madness, Tao Yuan side, but there are many defensive army strong, Tianzhu realm big heaven strong also naturally. "Come, come and win him!" Tao Yuan''s cold voice, suddenly surrounded by many generals around the mad. "Who dares to move him!" The people at the front of the battle roared and surrounded the madness of the madman, confronting Tao Yuans imperial army. "What do you want to do? Rebel?" Tao Yuan said coldly. "I want you to pay for my brother!" Mu mad blood red eyes roared, blue veins burst out, look pale. "Hey, Mu Feng is blaming himself, he is responsible for it, what is it about me? Also, if he does not leave the city, the city has been broken by the Emperor, you have already died." Tao Yuan said coldly. "If it wasn''t for you that the dog was going to die and he was going to die, how could he be caught?" Mu Fury sighed, and other people at the front also looked coldly at Tao Yuan. "Unreasonable, you are better off, don''t think that you are a disciple, I will not dare to move you, I said Tao Yuan, it is also your elder brother." Tao Yuan said indifferently that he is also a disciple of the Vientiane, but he is in this position. "This matter, we have written down, we will certainly repay in the future." Bai Zi Yue said coldly. Tao Yuan sneered, not taking it for granted. As for these people, he is in charge of the millions of royal demon army, and there are many kings under the arm, and they really dont put them in their eyes. However, there is still a group of people who also hate to go to Tao Yuan, which is the Shura people. "Front brother..." Mu madly looked at the direction in which Mu Feng was arrested. He was saddened by the sky, and the two-meter-high man had tears flowing out. Hey! At this time, in the sky, a blue cyan rainbow broke through the air, almost a few breaths crossed the emptiness of dozens of miles, and fell over the border town. He looked at the countless demons that were packing up the corpses of his comrades, and the Tao Yuanmu madman on the tower, and his brows wrinkled. Turned into a blue rainbow and fell on the tower, scared people around. "Mu Feng?" The man asked, and the voice echoed in everyones ear. Everyone looked and saw a man wearing a blue robes, his hair scattered, and a big green wine gourd hanging around his waist. "It''s you, seniors" There were many people at the front of the battle. They recognized the man at a glance. Didnt they just save the Mu Feng? "Predecessors, please go to save my front brother, I am willing to give you a cow." Mu rushed over and asked directly. "Get up, Mu Feng? What happened in the end?" Duan Qingcang asked with a frown. "Predecessor, Feng Ge, he was taken away by the wolf emperor of the wolf country." "Predecessors, I beg you to save my front brother" The people at the front of the battle came over and asked, some people said. "Mu Feng was taken away by the wolf king of the country!" Duan Qingcangs face is a bit hard to look at: What happened in the end? The front of the battle crowd quickly said things to the side, Duan Qingcang was clear. "Who is the marshal here, let me roll over!" Duan Qing screamed, a terrible sword of momentum, enveloped a few dozen miles! "This sword is ... is the Tianying Emperor!" Tao Yuan was shocked and stunned. Its hard to see Tian Yings power. Others in this sword are also a loss. Tao Yuan quickly went over and saw that it was a Tsing Yi man who issued this terrible sword. When he saw this Tsing Yi man, his face changed greatly and he quickly stepped forward and respectfully bowed. "Rising Sun''s disciple Tao Yuan, seeing the wine sword emperor" Duan Qingcang looked at Tao Yuan and said indifferently: "The rare Vientiane disciple has a person who knows me. Since you know my existence, you should also come from the main gate of the Zongmen, and I ask you to force Mu Feng out of the city. Is it what you do?" Tao Yuan heard the words sinking in the heart, is it, this power, and Mu Feng have a reason? Chapter 1261： : Kill another child "At that time, the wolf king in the wolf country of the wolf appeared. He named Mu Feng, and did not hand over Mu Feng. He intervened in the battle. At that time, the disciples also tried to protect all the disciples, and they had to take Mu Feng. Hand over, the disciples are also really helpless, please the Emperor Mingjian Tao Yuan explained. "^׷^^^^^^" "Oh, this is your reason. It has nothing to do with me. If something happens to Mu Feng, I will come back and take your head. By the way, I will tell you, Mu Feng, is my chosen younger brother. Since you know my existence, You should know what he means." Duan Qingcang is cold. "What, Mu, Mu Feng, he is the person you selected!" Tao Yuan''s face changed greatly, and his face was shocked. In his heart, a sense of regret was filled in an instant. Mu Feng, turned out to be the royal family selected by that pulse... In the eyes of Tao Yuan, it was all horror and jealousy. That pulse, it is rare to recruit one person for hundreds of years, and the recruiter, the future, has become the top presence in Zongmen. Mu Feng, is there such a talent to be selected by that pulse? "Since it was the Emperor Wolf who took Mu Feng away, Mu Feng was surely taken to the wolf, and it seems that he has to go wherever he went..." Duan Qingcang said to himself, the color of the cold light flashed. "Guge the wolf country, it is also the suppression to suppress, otherwise, they really do not know, who is the protagonist of this world?" Duan Qingcang turned into a blue-colored Changhong, and he went to the wolf country, and the devil wolf was gone. Mu mad and others looked at Duan Qingcang and flew away, and there was a little hope in his heart. "The predecessors just went to save the front brother." "Yes, it will be, we will definitely see the front again." The people at the front of the battle will also hope that they will all be pinned on Duan Qingcang. On the magical eagle tower, on the magic eagle tower, the flesh and blood on one arm of Mu Feng were almost eaten clean, leaving only the jade bones that lingered around the thunder, it is hard to imagine what kind of pain it is. Liu Yixue took Mu Fengs hand and chatted with Mu Feng. They were as if they were not being punished. More like a couple, talking about the past in front of the flowers. "When I was young, I grew up in the army with a group of big men. I used to live and die, and I have experienced many wars. My father is very harsh on me and training is heavier than other soldiers." "At the time, I once hated my father. Other children were still under the warm embrace of their parents when they were seven or eight years old, and I, why should I train hard and experience the war on the battlefield, blood?" "But then it gradually became bigger. I realized that my fathers sternness to me is nothing more than trying to make me stronger and better in this world than others." Mu Feng recalled that when he was a child, he laughed. He and Liu Yixue were also recognized in their youth. "My father, my father is the owner of the Liu family. I am usually very busy. In fact, I still envy you. My father didn''t even have time to train me. I am a person practicing, or under the guidance of a family martial artist. Later, Liu Xuan and the nine princesses fight, the nine princesses hurt Liu Xuan with a cold poison. At that time, it was to save Liu Xuan. I looked around for fire lotus seeds and dragon blood. I didnt expect to take a bath in the lake. The little bad guy looked at it." Thinking of the past, Liu Yixue still has a blush on his face. "At the time, I was not chased by the beasts before I entered there, and you didn''t force me to pick the lotus seeds." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and Liu Yixue still remembered it. "I don''t care, you see it, you have to be responsible." Liu Yixue snorted. "Are you not forcing a good boy?" Mu Feng is speechless. "Hey, the two of you are so happy, you are dead, you can still talk and laugh here." At this time, another sneer came. I saw a figure, with a group of strong people coming from the sky. The person came in a golden robe, gave birth to a pair of wolf ears, and his face was handsome, and the blue was similar. "Two Highnesses" The guarded wolf kings respected the werewolf. "Who are you? What are we talking about, what is it about you?" Mu Feng looked at the man and frowned. "I, huh, my name is Ge Hong. I have to thank you for saying it. If you killed my six brothers, my father would not think of my existence." Ge Hong sneered, he turned out to be a blue brother. Ge Hong looked at Liu Yixue, and there was a fascinating look in his eyes. "A beautiful woman!" "Ghong? What are you doing?" Mu Feng cold channel. "I came to see you naturally. Thank you for killing my six brothers. But now I have no interest in you. This beautiful person, I can save you from leaving this magic eagle tower. You will follow me later. how is it?" Ge Hong evil laughed, his fingers provoked Liu Yixue''s chin. "Hey, beast, really, and your brother, a virtue." Liu Yixue spit on the face of Ge Hong. "Let your dirty hands!" Mu Feng roared. "Kid, she is your woman? Oh, it looks good, this is my fancy." Ge Hong sneered, looking at Mu Feng''s angry look, but more excited. "I am dead, not from you." Liu Yixue looked at Ge Hong and said coldly. The nephew''s master, Hail, is right, beautiful, woman without strength and background, living in this world is a kind of sorrow. "That can''t be yours, come, put this woman down for me, take it to my house" Ge Hong said to the guards. "His Highness, this, this is the prisoner who is hand-picked, this..." The guards did not dare to let go. "This man is killing my six brothers. This woman is just a funerary. You are afraid of my father, I am not afraid that I will kill you now?" Ge Hong said coldly. "Yes" The guardian wolf Wang looked at Mu Feng, hesitated and nodded, then went to solve the lock of Liu Yixue. "Let me go, I won''t go, let me go." Liu Yi Xue Jiao Yan. "Is it snow!" Mu Feng was struggling with anger, but he couldn''t move. He looked at Liu Yixue and was taken away. "Human boy, thank you for killing my six brothers, and, your woman, I will help you take good care of you, haha" Ge Hong looked at Mu Feng and laughed. Mu Feng''s eyes are blood red, and in the body, a blood force bursts out, and the body is instantly turned into Shura. Looking at Ge Hong, he flew in the eyes and burned a terrible red gold flame. "Gold is bloody!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the flames in the two eyes merged into two terrible fire pillars, and the impact swept to Gehong. Ge Hong only felt that an amazing hot and hot moment rushed from behind, and he turned and saw only two red blood fire pillars bombarded. "Do not!" Ge Hongs face changed greatly, and the bodys strength had not yet reached the enchantment. The body was shrouded in red blood and was submerged in the fire. "what!" A terrible noise sounded, and then stopped abruptly, Ge Hong, burning in the flames to ash and blood! His Royal Highness, hey! Chapter 1262： : swearing to death Several other Wolf King guards saw this scene, and his face changed instantly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ His Royal Highness, even died! Dead under their protection! Will the Wolf Kings let them go? will not! "Human family!" These several wolf king guards tore, red eyes, and directly murdered to Mu Feng. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng whispered, Lingyun turned into a thunder shot, understood Mu Feng''s mind, the two wings slammed out, the wing tip turned into the sharpest blade on the magic chain. when! when! when! The magic chain tied with Mu Feng was smashed, and Mu Fengs body instantly evaded. The killing attacks came and bombarded on the Magic Eagle Tower, and the Magic Eagle Tower vibrated. "Two Highness!" On that day, the guardian wolf face of the big heavens in the realm of the world was also a huge change. Is this kids power in the body not locked? How can it break out such a powerful power? "Mu Feng!" Liu Yixue saw Mu Feng escape, his face showed a surprise look Mu Feng vibrated his blood-winged wings in the air, and in the Shura Shenyu, a **** rush of blood poured into his body, recovering his injury, and the scorpion blood of the killing accumulated into the arm, leaving only the bones. On the arm of Sen, the muscles are intertwined and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I thought, you really have to wait until you die, let the magic animals eat your flesh and blood." The sound of Haoyue sounded, she has not helped Mu Feng to get out of trouble. "Moon, before, I almost lost, but I am Shura, I want to die, I have to die in battle, how can I die in the mouth of a group of magic birds?" Mu Feng said with a **** and cold voice. Before, because of the deep trapping of the wolf country, and the existence of the power of the baby, in my heart, first fell into the land of despair, and they lost the courage to continue fighting and the heart of the troubled, and did not resist. And now, he realized it. He is not the fish and lamb to be slaughtered. He is a wolf. He is a Shura. Even if he is deeply trapped in the enemy camp, he will die in battle, instead of dying in criminal law. "Its all dead anyway, then let me kill a good day." Mu Feng smiled and extended his hand and said. Shura Tianyu emerged, Mu Feng body, shot into the Shura Tianzhu, body and body. Ten Zhang Xiu Luo Tian Hao roared, bloody. "Spiritual, call the ancestors!" Mu Feng roared low, the body, a trace of purple gold blood power awakened, turned into a terrible blood force, skill surged. Five days of the realm of heaven! Six days of the realm of heaven! Seven days of the realm of heaven! "Not enough, eight blood bans!" Mu Feng roared, and the body''s eight drops of blood containing terrible energy instantly ignited, and turned into a **** torrent into the Yuanli, the momentum, and the moment was climbing. Tianzhu realm is eight! Scorpio realm is nine! The peak of the realm of heaven...! Mu Feng''s skill is arrogant all the way, almost beyond the scope of the realm of Tianzhu, but still can not reach the level of the baby''s realm that day, directly used the most crazy eight blood ban. "Roar!" Ten Zhang Shuro roared, a soaring to the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm, turned into a **** wolf smoke and sky, and the momentum is horrible. "How is it possible, this?" Those wolf king guards, guards, see this scene also looked at stay, Mu Feng''s momentum, how so many times soared. "Leidan, out!" In the huge Shura mouth spit out a Thunder Yuan Dan flying out, lingering the terrible Thunder power. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng whispered, and his own practice of Lei Dan spit out to Lingyun, Lingyun swallowed, this Lei Wang Dan swallowed Lingyun mouth. "cry!" Lingyun shouts, for a moment, the momentum power is also an instant crazy rise, from the Tianzhu realm of three heavens, all the way to seven heavens! Lei Wang Dan, who is practicing by Mu Feng, can also mobilize the skills for his own use. Now Lingyun has quite two skills of Lei Wangdan. Of course, such a thing, only the Taikoo signed with Mu Feng, and Lingyun, which is itself the blood of the Thunder God, can do it. Mu Fengs Lei Wang Dan will not fight against Lingyun. Lingyun body, another horrible blood power awakens out, the body is turned into a hundred feet, the tail, more than seven thunder feathers, burning red red Thunder flame, the momentum once again rose to the sky heaven realm big heaven! One person and one eagle eagle, compared to just now, I do not know how many times stronger. "Kill! Don''t kill them, we will all be killed today!" A Wolf King guard roared. The dozens of Wolf King guards of the Magic Eagle Tower have already rushed, and a total of more than 20 wolf kings have joined forces to kill Mu Feng and Ling Yun. "war!" Mu Zhang, who was a ten-year-old Shura Tian, ??spit out a word, vibrating the huge Xiu Luo blood wing, and his body turned into a blood rainbow and rushed to his opponent, burning and smashing blood. "cry!" Lingyun also turned into a huge Thunder, and Mu Feng together with these wolves. "Blood Sword Thunder!" Mu Feng waved a huge ancient scorpion, and a sword broke out. This sword became a **** brilliance of hundreds of feet long, and the **** wolf smouldering, the thunder flashed, but this sword contained the purple blood to the perfect blood. Meaning, Dachengs sword meaning, Lei Yi, Xiao Chengs intention. This sword power is amazing. "Wind Wolf Hand" Opposite the wolf king roaring, the wind attribute magic element broke out, the hands turned into a wolf claw cross tear, a road black black claw blade has more than ten feet in size, a dense side of the void, crit to the sword. Hey...! However, this sword smashed the sword and the claws were directly violently shattered, and the **** wolf smoke slammed into the wolf king. This wolf king was involved in the blood of the wolf, only to feel that the whole body of blood actually turned upside down, impacting his heart. The true meaning of blood, blood reverse! This wolf king screamed, and quickly mobilized the power of true intentions to suppress this strange power, but at this time, his flesh had burst and blood spattered. Hey! With the **** swordsmanship that followed, the eight-day wolf king was spiked by a sword! On the other side, Lingyun shouted, and the nine thunder feathers gathered at the end of the nine-color thunder rushed to the sky, turning into a nine-color thunder column through the void, and murdered to a wolf king guard. The wolf king guarded the roar, and the wolf spit out the hundred-footed magic column and bombarded it. However, it was unstoppable when it was bombarded by this nine-color thunder. boom! This wolf king was submerged by the thunderbolt, and the body was instantly annihilated in the thunder, and the king of the heavens was in the sky, and the wolf king could not stop Lingyun. Its terrible, this persons sculpture is so amazing that the fighting power of the war broke out. "Magic wolf print!" "Bone of the bones!" "Magic Knife" At this time, several wolves, who were repaired on the seven heavens of the Tianzhu realm, roared to the huge Shura. The terrible attacking momentum drowned the goddess of blood demon from the ancient times. Chapter 1263： : Killing the bleeding road (five) There is a huge magic wolf pattern, and there is a black magic print of the size of a hill. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The crimson''s palm, the octagonal magic light blade, all came to Mu Feng, the terrible energy is like the river pouring the sky, drowning the square void. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng roared, and the huge Shura Tianzhu burst into a fist, and the blood of the blood was forced to attack the killing of thousands of **** punches. Thousands of fists and punches are superimposed, and bombardment is used to kill these attacks. All these attacks are broken, and thousands of fists are broken. This is the true power of this type of boxing. Mu Feng''s second fist was followed by the killing. The three-person body of the thousand-dollar punches, the three men screamed, and the body was smashed under the slap of the horrible punch. Was killed by a punch. On the other side, Lingyun''s wings are smashed out, and they are turned into two edgeless wings that cut the sky. The attack power is terrible and amazing, full of sharpness. Hey! Hey! The two wolf kings were swept by their wings, and their bodies were cut in half, screaming to fall into the sky. Although the 20-year-old Wolf King is not low, but it is all ordinary goods, the combat power is not top-notch, and it was defeated by one person and one eagle. Soon, more than a dozen wolf kings were killed and killed. The Liuyi Snowman is already stunned, and the wolf kings killed by Mu Feng Lingyun, one by one, let her feel depressed and have no resistance. However, in the hands of Mu Feng, it was the killing of the chickens and dogs that were killed. "According to the snow, come to me!" Mu Feng shouted and flew to Liu Yixue, grabbed Liu Yixue and placed it on his huge shoulder. "Hold me!" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng screamed, Lingyun would like to know, not to chase the rest of the people, one person and one body carved out of the air, ready to escape. "On your own, I want to escape from our country? At this time, a cold voice came from the void. Rumble...! A hundred-footed master who radiated the horrible magical force fluctuations and the power of true intentions murdered to Mu Feng and Ling Yun. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, roaring and smashing, and turned into a hundred-foot sword carving, killing and cutting it on this palm. However, in this palm, the horrible magical flames were vented, containing magic, fire, and two kinds of cultivation to the real power of the realm of the realm, directly smashed the sword. Hey! Hey! This palm print was killed in the body of Mu Feng and Ling Yun. One person vomited and vomited blood, and was bombarded and dropped below. He fell under the magic eagle tower and the earth shook. Master! The real king of the realm of the king has appeared! I saw a wolf king wearing a black robe and a binocular depression appearing above the void. It is also a great day in the realm of the Scorpio, but the combat power is much stronger than the guards who just watched it. The legendary Wolf King, the Wolf King general who suppressed the Magic Eagle Tower, is powerful. The figure of the wolf king fell, and the indifferent look of Mu Feng and Ling Yun, who struggled to get up, his face was gloomy. Although he is the general of the Wolf King here, he does not live here. Otherwise, he will not let Mu Feng kill so many squats. Hey! Hey! Hey! The battle here has attracted many squadrons, including many wolf kings. They are gathered around the magic eagle tower. There are a large number of demon wolves who are strong in the wolf king. There are no more than 100 people in the spirit. Under the induction, the smell of the demon wolf king is like a torch, and the spirit of the werewolf warrior in the Linghai realm is just like a flame. "Hot the big man, he killed the second highness" There is a wolf king guarding the roar. "what!" The picture of the story was changed, and the eyes of the two people showed their swearing intentions and looked at Mu Feng. "The Terran, you dare to mistake me!" The picture roared, and a hint of coolness in his heart, and the second highness, was killed in the scope of his management, and the anger of his knees came down, how can he resist. Mu Feng maintains Shura Tianzhu, he needs a lot of blood power, and burns eight drops of blood. It won''t last long, and he will never kill a **** road. I am afraid I will never sleep here forever. "Ling Yun, for a while, you flee with the snow, after you flee, you will destroy the blood of your beast, break the Taikoo relationship, the older brother is sorry for you" Mu Feng squinted and said in a voice. "Big brother!" Lingyun''s body trembled, Mu Feng wanted it to ruin the blood, breaking the Taikoo, and not representing, Mu Feng wants to fight alone. "The Terran, you dare to kill me, I want to kill you!" The raging roar roared and condensed a terrible wolf claw torn down, and a huge claw blade tore to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, and the sword smothered and resisted. However, the claw blade cut a huge hole in the huge Shura Scorpio body, and his body was also injured. This outlines the strength of the Wolf King, and is also a real strong in the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. "Magic fist!" Afterwards, another boxing shot broke out, the space was distorted, and the magical gas formed a huge black hole, which turned into a light-column fist and slammed into the body of Mu Fengs Shura. Hey...! The body of Shuras Scorpio was bombarded with a punch and almost ran through it, and it fell on the ground. Mu Fengs chest is also sunken, the ribs are broken, and the mouth is spit with blood. "Dead!" This sketches the Wolf King to condense the light of a stunned sword and murders to Mu Feng. "Moon help me!" Mu Feng roared. At this time, a powerful Yuanshen force poured into the body of Mu Feng, occupying Mu Feng. Mu Fengs eyes changed and instantly became another person. He threw the sword and killed it. However, this sword came out, and a peerless sword in his body burst into the sword, and the power of the moon and the sky between the heavens and the earth came together. A sword came out, and a **** sword appeared, cutting on the sword light that was torn down. Sting...! This Jianguang light was actually torn apart like a rag. A shocking sword swept up and shrouded the body of the Wolf King, shocking everyone. "This sword is meant to be..." The hook is shocked, and the scorpion shrinks, and I can''t believe it. "Do not!" The description of the wolf king roared, and quickly smashed the magic mark to kill a sword moon, but was easily torn and broken by a sword moon, smashed and broken the map of the Wolf King defense, was crossed by the moonlight Jianguang. puff! The body of the wolf king was delineated, and the two halves were directly torn and killed by a sword. However, with this sword, Mu Fengs body splattered a lot of blood. Obviously, the cost of breaking this sword is too alarming. "kill!" However, Mu Feng did not stop, and the second sword was smashed out and turned into a countless demon wolf warrior, the wolf king, who was surrounded by thousands of **** moonlights. "Not good, get rid of it!" There are wolf kings roaring, under the cover of this sword, they feel the atmosphere of the royal world. But late, the **** moon was torn into the army, all the way bloody, crumbs and broken meat, nearly 10,000 people fell under this sword, the sky, blood filled into a **** passage, really killing a blood. Chapter 1264： : This world is snowy (six bursts!) "This sword is too horrible." "God, this man, how can you make a sword comparable to the power of the emperor?" Countless werewolf warriors were shocked and looked at Mu Feng incredibly. "^׷^^^^^^" Liu Yixue is also a big beauty. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body was attacked by his own body, and the muscles were broken. "Ling Yun, take her to escape!" Mu Feng was awkward, and Liu Yixue was sent to Lingyuns back. Lingyun screamed and shouted, from which Mu Fengs **** road rushed. Rumble...! However, at this time, in the sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, and the magic of the eight sides gathered together to form a terrible magic enchantment, directly covering this side of the void. Hey! Lingyun body impact on the enchantment, directly shocked by the anti-shock energy of the enchantment, vomiting blood, falling into the sky, falling down. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, looking at the enchantment covered, his face instantly gloomy. The emperor is powerful, shot! Sure enough, between the magical tumbling, a figure converges in the heavens and the earth, appearing in the void, indifference to Mu Feng. This person is not a wolf, but a wolf. "Kid, you still dare to escape from prison" The wolf emperor looked coldly at Mu Feng. Mu Feng clenched the old man and said nothing. The wolf emperor looked at the countless werewolves who were killed. He said indifferently: "It seems that there are a lot of secrets in you, then I will take you directly and torture them out!" When the wolf and the emperor spoke, one palm explored Mu Feng, and the magical force between the heavens and the earth surged. His own magical power also rushed and condensed, turning into a magical hand covering the emptiness of the emptiness to Mu Feng, the scales of the magic hand. clear and distinct. "Cang Haisheng Mingyue, hehe!" In the front of Mu Feng, spit out the cold woman''s voice, a sword out, thousands of moons and ups and downs, the peerless sword broke out. This month, the sword wheel cut through the void, and the light of the sword was cut into a black gap. The **** sword wheel slammed into the huge hand in the eyes of the wolf. boom! Two violent attacks broke out, swordsmanship, magic gas, sweeping a dozen empty clouds, and the buildings on the ground below were also broken and broken. However, the wolf king shot, the werewolves have already retired a dozen or so, until no one fell into the attack. boom! The **** sword wheel blocked the magic hand, but the terrible impact force bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng in vitro Shura Tianzhu finally broke, turned into a dawn of income in Mu Feng. Mu Feng vomited blood, his body broken and cracked open the blood, falling into the sky. "Mu Feng!" Liu Yixue exclaimed, to catch the falling Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng, the body has no trace of flesh and blood, the bones also cracked into the gap, the breath is wilting, people are as if they have been drained 80% of the blood, dry up, almost become a seriously injured elderly. "Mu Feng..." Liu Yixue was crying with Mu Feng, and his heart was sore. "The sword just now, the strength is not enough, the sword power can still be strong in my true intentions, if the energy is enough, just a sword, enough to hurt me" The wolf king stared at Mu Feng, and he was shocked in his heart. How could he break out and draw such a sword? "Is it a sword?" His eyes locked to the rust sword that Mu Feng had dropped aside. The sword. Although there is no scent of any energy, it is like a scrap iron sword of the same handle, but it gives the wolf emperor a feeling of perpetuity. Obviously, it is impossible for a king of the realm of Scorpio to fight with a sword. "However, no matter what secrets he has, he will study it later, destroy him first, and pump his soul for a while." The wolf emperor is cold and cold. "Come, destroy him and deny the soul" The wolf king is faint. "Yes!" Suddenly, the two kings of Tianzhu, who were in the sky, flew to Mu Feng and Liu Yixue. Liu Yixues face appeared dead, holding Mu Feng, stroking the front of Mu Fengs dry and ugly cheeks. His face was stuck on his face, whispering, waiting for death. "If I still meet you in the next life, I will not hesitate at that moment. If you will meet you in the next life, please let me be your wife..." After Liu Yixue finished, he kissed Mus dry lips, and at this time, Mu Feng finally opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yixue. A kiss, Liu Yixue looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "I will take a step first, Feng, allow me to call you like this. If I meet you next time, please don''t refuse me." Mu Feng''s nephew shrank, looking at the body of Liu Yixue''s body burning, and turned into a blue light day, bombarded the two wolves that rushed. "Is it snow, no...!" Mu Feng growled, dry eyes, a drop of blood and tears. Liu Yixue, the body is like a blue sun, impacting the two wolves, the terrible energy burst out of her body. "Not good, blew, retreat!" The two wolf kings changed their faces and their bodies retreated. boom! An earth-shattering explosion, a violent blue force impact broke out ten times the energy swept the world, the beautiful figure of the Iraqis, the soul, annihilated in the beautiful blue light. Hey! Hey! The two wolf kings were bombarded and violently vomited, and they were seriously injured by the explosion. Mu Feng stared at the blue light and bright shadow that opened with an explosion. His eyes were almost torn, and a drop of blood and tears rolled out of his eyes. "Is it snow!" Mu Feng growled, his voice was sobbing in the sky, crying and hoarse. "Then, the predecessor, the younger generation was soaked in the spring, and did not intend to invade the predecessors." Years ago, the teenager who broke into the hot springs in Yangu, apologized to the girl in white. "Kid, forget everything you saw, otherwise I will kill you." The girl is very angry and said. The acquaintance of the two, where to start. She forced him to pick the lotus seeds. She was seriously injured and rescued by him. He was chased by the mercenary group and rescued by the girl. In the midst of it, the two met and left a love affair. On that day, he was killed in the army of the army, and his feet were in the blood of the sea, saving her from the magic camp. "A person is very lonely? I am with you..." "You are the wolf prince who killed for me, dying, I will accompany you with Liu Yixue. Below, you are alone, too lonely, I want to stay with you, I want to take care of you!" The Iraqis looked at the young and firmly said that they clenched his hand, and that the United States was determined to be dead. At that moment, Wan Wan was killed, the wolf was the emperor, she lived and died, and I promised you on the Huangquan Road. He didn''t know if he loved or didn''t love her. However, at this moment, he only knew that his heart was very painful, as if he had been torn. "Is it snow... by snow..." Mu Feng looked at the explosion and dissipated the energy. The whole person, like the lost soul, looked like a wood. Only one piece engraved with the words of Liu Yixue, and fell into the hands of Mu Feng. This is her family identity jade, and the protection of the pattern is hard. Draw a desolation, catch a time, The encounter in the world is like a fireworks. Whoever writes poetry and puts the prosperity of the past life, The silence of this life has fallen into the first floor of the fallen leaves! Red dust purple, the fate of the fate, how many into a light complaint, How much is the coolness of the flower, how many are separated into tears You are the snow that I am living in this life, but I have become the miss of your future memories... This world is snow, the world is coming... Chapter 1265： : Four emperors (seven bursts!) Liu Yixue, after all, has fallen. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "what" Mu Feng Yang Tianxiaoxiao, blood and tears full. Hate, hate! hate! He hates it. In the end, he protected a city and protected his brothers and sisters. After all, he did not protect the girl who lived with her. After all, the two wolves were repaired to a deep level, and Liu Yixues self-destruction only shocked the two people seriously. They did not kill them. "Can''t even catch an ant that doesn''t have the power to resist?" The wolf''s brow wrinkled and said with disappointment. The two wolf kings were ugly and once again killed Mu Feng. At this moment, Mu Feng has no resilience or even any ability to act. Hey! Hey...! The attack of the two fell on the body of Mu Feng, Mu Fengyi, Shura blood wing to protect themselves, was bombarded and flew hundreds of meters away from the ground, mouth, and a blood spit out. "Wolf King Seal, broken body!" A wolf king squats and condenses a black wolf, and the magic is stunned and bombarded to Mu Feng lying on the ground. This imprint contains extremely strong corrosive forces that can corrode without damaging the soul. Hey! However, at this time, between the heavens and the earth, a sword screamed through the void, and a blue-colored sword rainbow suddenly condensed. Hey! The wolf king who slammed down the slap, the body was torn into two halves under the blue rainbow, and then collapsed into a powder in the sword. "Who!?" Another Wolf King''s face changed greatly. Then, another blue-colored sword rainbow fell, turning into a nine-day **** light falling on his body. The wolf king screamed and was torn into pieces by the sword. "Ok" The wolf of the wolf was wrinkled, and only saw the void in the distance. A blue-colored sword rainbow broke through the sky in the distance, and it hit the group of demon wolves surrounded by layers. "Qing Lian Jian Dian!" I saw this Qinghong, turned into a cyan lotus with a size of hundreds of feet, lotus bloom, and Wanjian Qinglian Jianguang was released from the blooming lotus, and was stunned in the group of demon wolves. Hey~! Hey~! Hey...! Numerous Devil wolf warriors did not scream, and thousands of swords swept by the method were smashed into minced meat. In the sky, there was a **** rain. Tens of thousands of people, annihilated under this sword, surrounded by circles, were killed by a hard way. The blue-colored sword rainbow impact fell on the front of Mu Feng, turned into a huge green wine gourd with a foot, holding a green sword with a blue sword. He entered the field, a peerless sword, and suppressed the spot, so that all the devil wolves were suppressed from breathless. "The Terran Heavenly King!" The wolf king looked at the man who had been killed. His eyes were dignified. Is this the sword king of Tianyings realm? "The Terran Empire, what do you mean when you come to me to kill the wolf country?" The wolf king asked coldly, and did not immediately start. Their realm is generally not a descendant of their own special concern, or a big enemy, and there is generally no casual fight between the same realm. Already standing on the first floor of the world, close to the existence of the fairy, Shouyuan for thousands of years, no one wants to end up with several deadly enemies in the same realm. "You have intervened in the war between the two races and killed countless my family. Just now, I just collected interest for the dead people." Duan Qingcang said indifferently, his spiritual knowledge swept away and immediately found Mu Feng, who was seriously injured underneath, and his heart was relieved and somewhat dignified. Mu Feng is still alive, but Mu Fengs life at this moment is very weak. In his exploration, the same light that is running out of light can be extinguished at any time. Mu Feng was obviously seriously injured. "Section brother..." Mu Feng also looked at the figure of Duan Qingcang. Duan Qings body moved, almost blinking, and he fell in front of Mu Feng, and picked up Mu Feng. "This person, I want to take it away" Duan Qingcang said to the indifference of the wolf emperor. "Its ridiculous, who do you think you are, you want to take it away and take people away? Here is the wolf country." The wolf emperor said with a sneer. "Who blocks me, who I kill, your strength, can''t stop me" Duan Qingcang stunned the wolf emperor and said with a cold arrogance. In his body, a terrible blue-colored sword force broke out. At the same time, a peerless sword swept over dozens of emptiness, under the cover of this sword. Grass, wood, bricks and tiles, all contain the power of the sword, in the void, condensed a single sword lotus. "This, this, this is... the sacred sword of the cultivation of Dacheng!" This wolf emperor shocked and said, "Is this man, is the strongman in the late Tianying realm?" The third world of artistic conception, the mysterious world, the artistic conception of the mysterious, the communication of the heavens and the earth, this realm, the moral power of each step is a very big gap. The wolf king entered the Tianying Emperor''s realm for nearly a thousand years. He was still in the early days of the Tianying, and the comprehension of the Tao seemed to fall into the bottleneck. Although he is the king of the Scorpio realm and the high power of the monks in the eyes of the monks, he is weak at the level of the peak. "Get out of the way" Duan Qingcang "Hello, even if you are a generation of peerless swordsmen, you can''t think of coming from my wolf country and want to leave." At this time, a cold voice came, a terrible magical magic swept the square of the sky, wearing a golden robes, wearing a crown of the shadows. On this person, the smashing magical power is incomparably powerful, just like a river, the magic power can cover the hundred miles, what concept? The magical force covers an area to reach a city! "His Majesty!" Countless Devil wolf warriors are kneeling on this one, respectfully bowing, and all eyes are full of radiance. Ge Tu Wolf, the strongest player in this country! "I am a wolf country, but you can''t bully the wilderness." There is a voice of indifference, another figure that exudes the eternal magic, this person is a strong man of the black robe old man, and it is also a great power of the king of heaven. Among the countries, there are three peerless wolves. "It is the annihilation of the wolf" There are wolves who exclaimed, this is an old wolf emperor, and there have been more than two thousand years of the wolf country. The three world-class wolves have suppressed the body and the air machine has been locked to Duan Qingcang. Among them, there are also the wolf emperors, who are unfathomable. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, three Tian Yinghuang, still can afford to see my section of Qing Cang" Duan Qingcang laughed, and there was no fear in his eyes. "Since the three have appeared, what are you waiting for, shot it?" Duan Qingcang looked at the three people sneer. "Really arrogant, if you let go of this, I will let you leave." The geek wolf is cold and indifferent, he feels that this person is not simple, not good to deal with. Chapter 1266： : Physical training and power (small smashing eight bursts!) "Hurricane, the old man has not played with the strong people of the Terran for many years. Today, I will come to you." The annihilation of the Wolf Emperor said coldly, the body of the magical force surged out, and turned into a red flame of the sky. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ He punched and smashed to Duan Qingcang, and the magical flames condensed, and they were killed by the magical flames of the suppression of the void. Each of the fists contained the magical power of burning the heavens and the earth, and the space was here. Under the fierce fist, the burning is twisted and there is a crack in the silk. This wolf emperor, the magical power of the tempering fire attribute, punched out, burned the sea and boiled the sea, burning the long river. "Humph" Duan Qingcang snorted, his feet were green, gourd, and a green torrent was sprayed in the green gourd, and a burst of alcohol was emitted. "Green Ice Wine!" This cyan stream condenses into a thousand-year-old dragon, roaring, and bombarded the magical flames of the town. Rumble...! This long-distance wine has been bombarded with countless magical flames. In the wine, a terrible chill has burst out, freezing the magic flames. Terrible ice power. "This, is this wine?" The annihilation of the Wolf Emperor only felt that a chill of coldness swept over, the space was frozen, and the body retreated. "Red Flames Burning Heaven!" Destroy the wolf of the wolf, the body of the magical flames poured into the body, the fists kept banging out, the boxing method evolved into a huge nine-headed magic flame giant bird, flapping the wings and burning a terrible flame bombardment to this ice wine strength. The flaming magic bird that evolved from this punch finally burned the swollen wine. However, at this time, Duan Qingcang made another low drink, igniting the green leather jug, another golden torrent rushed out, and it was a wine, but this wine has a huge sharpness, even Condensed into a huge golden sword, crazy to the flames of the nine-headed bird. boom! This wine condensate sword fell, a bang, the smashing of the magical flames of the nine-headed bird, Jianguang killed the annihilation of the wolf. The annihilation of the wolf''s face changed, and the body retreated, avoiding this terrible sword. "Curious special attack, even using wine as a means of attacking magical powers, this person''s practice is really peculiar." Ge Tu Wang Huang said with amazement, but there are thousands of Dafa, this person is a wine, with a sword into the road. Some people use calligraphy and painting to enter the Tao, practice a good and upright, and between the pen and the ink can be turned into a magical attack. Some people use vocal music to enter the road, and they can make people feel insulted. Duan Qingcang practiced the practice, the wine emperor swordsmanship, the wine swordsmanship, drinking is the practice, the winemaking sword is supernatural. "Qing Lian Jian Dian" At this time, Duan Qingcang finally came out of the sword, a sword out, the emptiness of the thousands of swords and lotuses, the eruption of thousands of blue-colored swordsmanship as the torrent of impact to the annihilation of the wolf. The annihilation of the wolf in the hands of the wolf has a large knife and a big open, and there is a knives of the world, and slammed the numerous blue swords that rushed. "Three thousand lotuses!" At this time, Duan Qings body rose into the sky, and turned into countless green lotuses, as the rain fell to the annihilation of the wolf. The annihilation of the Wolf King''s defense could not be resisted, and the knife light was shattered. A blue lotus rainbow fell on his body, and he was vomiting blood and retreating. He was thrown out of a sword mark. The land below is even more smashed by the lotus rainbow. The earth is like a honeycomb. Duan Qingcang took the sword and sneered at the annihilation of the Wolf Emperor: "The peak of the Tianying realm is over, but it is no different." This annihilates the wolf king and hears shame and anger. "With such strength, you are definitely not a nameless person among the Terran emperors. Who are you?" Asked the wolf to scream. "My name, you are not qualified to know, I want to go, you can''t stop me." Duan Qingcang sneered. "Yes, then the emperor, come and teach you the magical powers" At this time, Ge Tuwu emperor stood up and said indifferently, he moved, the terrible burning of the devils force swept the hundred miles, the momentum is many times stronger than the annihilation of the wolf emperor. The geek wolf emperor, the Tian Ying realm is also a real powerful emperor, repairing is to reach the end of the Tian Ying realm, Tong Xuan artistic conception. Duan Qingcang''s face is unchanged, but there is still no contempt in his heart. In fact, he is not very high, but he is only in the middle of the Tianying realm. However, he is extremely talented and has a profound understanding of the Taoism. His strength is strong. "Fired the wolf!" The squadron of the wolf was shot, and the endless burning of the magical force rolled into the air, intertwined into a huge magical fire enchantment shrouded to Duan Qingcang, the true meaning of the flames of the realm of the realm, even communicated the fire between the heavens and the earth, A yellow flame beam blasted from the ground below. In the depths of the earth, the earth''s aura condenses the land elf fire, and the earth elf fire is integrated into the magic fire enchantment, and the power can soar, killing the emperor. This burning wolf scorpion shrouded to Duan Qingcang. Duan Qingcang whispered, and a sword broke out in the sky. When the sniper hit, numerous lotus visions were smashed on the shrouded scorpion. Hey...! However, this sword did not break through this burning wolf, and continued to shrouded to Duan Qingcang. The enchantment shrouded and the magic fire swept over, and Duan Qing was refining in this magic flame. Duan Qingcang whispered, and a cyan wine in the green skin gourd emerged into a defense, releasing a terrible cold to withstand this burning power. "Two brothers, you will not shoot again, and you will want to drink my wine later." Duan Qingcang yelled. "Hey, my brother, how do you know that I am here?" A laughter sounded in the void, and I saw a man with a strong body suddenly appearing in the void. This person is dressed in linen, wearing a very ordinary, bare barefoot, tall and tall two meters, the body is surging and bloody, with a hint of indulgence. "Idols step on the mountain!" When the man came out, his body turned into a giant, and he stepped out of his foot. The giant foot exploded in a huge foot, and the condensate was bombarded on a burning wolf. Hey...! An unimaginable terrorist force bombarded the burning wolf scorpion, the space shock was distorted, and the force trembled for dozens of miles. Hum ~! This burning wolf scorpion was broken directly, and Duan Qing Cang broke out and fell on the shoulders of the mountain-sized body. "The third division, he is the little teacher you are looking at? How do you feel that you are dying?" This figure, like the size of a mountain, looked at the small part of Qings eyes. "He burned a lot of blood and was seriously injured. He needs to be well nourished and healed. Let''s leave here first." Duan Qingcang said. "Ok" The huge figure nodded, and the ugly face was ugly. The body was turned into a golden rainbow, and a long wave of waves was left in the void. "The meat is made into the emperor. Just now, the power of one step broke my burning wolf scorpio. This strength is rare among the emperors on the mainland. How have you never heard of their names?" Thanks to the Goku old brother for unsealing, thank you, thank you for your help, and guarding the brothers and sisters. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their reward. Xiao Yan is also a brother who accompanied me for two years. Ordinary office workers can support this in October. I can say anything but move, and I will send it on the big bang. The death of Liu Yixue has become a great regret for Mu Feng. Life is like this. Even if Mu Feng is the protagonist, there are still inevitable regrets and incompleteness. There is a flaw, it is also a kind of beauty and perfection. This month, the seven seas fight for hegemony, I take one of them, brothers and sisters help me! The guardian list, the book on the devil''s fruit list, Shura is definitely the most updated, this month, the repair of the first three wars! If you can make the top three, you will still be sent in the next month. Chapter 1267： : turned into stars The geek wolf king looked at Mu Feng Lingyun and was taken away without blocking. starting chasing book help Later, the strength of the human race to repair the power was terrible, and he did not grasp the other side. The squadron of the wolf was gloomy. After all, the murderer who killed him was the murderer who killed him. The humanity was so swayed from the sacred wolf country that he was saved and passed out, and his face was dull. "His Majesty" At this time, a guard flew over and paled, saying: "Returning to the squat, the second hall, the second hall, he was also killed by the Terran boy..." "what!" The geek wolf screamed and screamed, and the magical force snarled. "How do you protect your second house?" The singer wolf screamed, and the terrible magical force directly burned the guard into ashes. "Human family Mu Feng!" The wolf screamed, and the name was deeply remembered. Both of his sons were killed by this human race. He also has only two sons, four daughters, and now, two sons, how many lives, how he is not angry. "The third division, this younger brother, isn''t he a pure human race?" Over the clouds, the giant of more than three hundred meters high broke through the air, sitting on his shoulders, sitting and holding Mu Feng, surging Yuan Li, in the section of the road for the treatment of Mu Feng. "Well, Mu Feng still has unknown blood in his body. This kind of blood is very strong and stronger than the blood of the royal family. I even suspect that his blood is not from our world. I immediately invited him to join. Our pulse." Duan Qingcang said to Mu Feng, he said. "It''s not our world. Is it not that he is still a bloodline left by the immortals?" The giant guessed. "Is not sure, isnt the master sister?" Duan Qingxiang. "Master sister..." The giant mentioned the name, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. The giants fly very fast, thousands of miles away, not a moment, flying for more than half an hour, there is a distant magical wolf. After the devil wolf, the giant bid farewell to Duan Qingcang, and Duan Qingcang held Mu Feng and returned to Bianjiangcheng. Mu Feng was rescued, and the members of the front were sobbing, but Liu Xuan was saddened because Liu Yixue did not return. After Mu Feng came back, he was seriously injured. Yaochuan quickly sent people to buy dozens of elixir, and the refining medicine resumed the injury for Mu Feng. This time, Mu Fengs injury is indeed extremely heavy. Burning eight drops of blood, the essence of the gods is extremely empty. The use of Tong Xuan Jian Yi, which broke out three times in a month, was severely damaged and broken. In addition to the serious injuries suffered by the fighting, if his will is strong, his physical and blood vitality is tenacious, I am afraid there is a danger of corruption. But even so, this time the injury, Mu Feng has been fully nursed for two months. However, relative to the physical injury, let Mu Feng suffer more, it is Liu Yixue''s death. He attributed Liu Yixue''s death to himself. If it wasn''t his own weakness, how could Liu Yixue be forced to blew himself up for his attack. Linyuan City, Linyuan City in the invasion of the Devils, still resisted the opponent''s attack, no fall. At the headquarters of the battle front, under the Zijin Linghua tree cultivated by Yaochuan, a jade grave was built here, with the tomb of Liu Yixue, several words. A silver-haired youth, leaning on the tombstone, rubbed an identity jade card in one hand, and carried a jar of wine on one hand, leaning against the tombstone, and his eyes were somewhat blurred. The depth of the **** pupil is a pain that is difficult to cover. "Its been half a month, and Feng Ge is going on like this, will it happen? Mu mad and others are in the distance, and Mu Feng, who is looking at the daze, is worried. "The death of Liu Yixue is too big for the striker. It is said that the two of them are known in the boyhood." Yaochuan said lowly, Liu Yixues death, they also felt pain. Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and other women looked at Mu Fengs lost soul and felt heartache. Since they met Mu Feng, they saw Mu Feng so sad for the first time. "If one day, I am leaving like this, will you be sad for me?" Ziyun County is talking to himself. Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng''s uncomfortable appearance, without words, silently left, alone, and broke into the original wolf, and set off a killing. "One person is too lonely to drink, two people are not happy." At this time, Duan Qingcang took the green wine gourd and sat down and said. "Three brothers" Mu Feng screamed, then looked at the jade in his hand and said nothing. "Some things have already happened, why bother to hang on, actually live in this world, sometimes, people who are alive are more painful than those who die." Duan Qingcang said, taking out two jars of wine, two wines from the green wine gourd poured into the jar, and suddenly the wine was overflowing. Duan Qingcang lifted the jar of wine, half a jar of wine to the grave, leaving a half altar, drinking himself, and making a good wine. Mu Feng is unintentional to drink. "Hey, kid, my sapphire spirit brewed wine, but the best wine, the king of the natural world has no good fortune. You don''t taste it? Sometimes, our monks, in fact, have already seen through their lives. If you cant see through it, its the life and death of your relatives and friends. Its the sharpest sword, and the constant love. "However, since the Iraqis have passed away, then you, the one who lives, should take her hard work, that practice, and replace it with her. Don''t forget, the wolf country is still there, no one will Revenge for you" Duan Qingcang said again. Mu Feng heard that in the eyes, this is a little more color. Yes, Yi Xue has already left, and he is suffering from pain. It has no meaning. The wolf country is still there. The werewolf country is still there! revenge! Be sure to take revenge, use the blood of hundreds of millions of werewolves, and be buried with Xue Xue. The wolf country has a knife in his heart. He wants to let a country return with ten times of pain! Duan Qingcang looked at the murderous murderousness in the eyes of Mu Feng, and his heart sighed slightly. Mu Fengs killing was too heavy. I hope that he will not be distorted by his own martial arts in the future. Mu Feng picked up the jar and sipped it. This wine is indeed a rare wine in the world. Among them, it contains an amazing aura energy. It is drunk into the belly, and it turns into a smashing heat that sweeps Mufeng''s body. The Thunder Yuan Dan. Thunder Yuandan''s internal space has risen, and his life is twice as strong! At this moment, Mu Fengs cultivation was broken, and Lei Dao practiced to the four heavens of the realm of Tianzhu! "Its a singularity to break through, and its the first time to drink the Qinghuang wine." Duan Qingcang admired. Mu Feng did not have the slightest joy of breaking the horizon, looking to the sky, a blue star flashing. "According to the snow, turning into the stars in the sky will continue to accompany me, I will let you see, in the future, the destruction of the wolf country!" Chapter 1268： : End of assessment The young man looked at the stars in the sky, as if he had seen the face of the face of the city, his eyes were firm, and his eyes were inseparable. "^׷^^^^^^" "Three brothers, thank you" Mu Feng said grateful to Duan Qingcang. "Oh, you have called me the three brothers, and thank you, thank you, work hard, brothers waiting for you to stand on the same height as me, overlooking the world landscape." Duan Qingcang patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and said. "No, I want to be stronger than you." Mu Feng smiled firmly. "Haha, good ambition, but you have to work hard, you brother, I will not wait for you in the place." "Ha ha ha ha..." The two met and laughed, and everything was in the air. The feelings between men have never been so feminine. At this time, the people at the front of the battle also came over, looking at Mu Feng''s mood and coming out of the haze, and his face was more smiling. "Liu Xuan, sorry" Mu Feng looked to Liu Xuanyuan. "No, Feng Ge, this is not your fault, it is my sister''s own choice." Liu Xuan shook his head and looked a little low. "Call my brother-in-law, your sister is gone, your brother-in-law will take care of you instead of your sister." Mu Feng laughed, this brother-in-law, he undoubtedly, admitted Liu Yixue''s feelings for him. Liu Xuan heard more smiles and his eyes were slightly rosy: "Sister-in-law" Mu Feng and Liu Xuan hugged and patted Liu Xuans shoulder. Mu Feng then looked at the other people at the front of the battle. He said: "There are still half a year. In the past six months, the brothers of the peak of the spiritual sea must break through the kingdom of heaven. Are you confident?" "Have!" Everyone is awkward. Mu Feng also finally got out of this haze, and the battle front also ushered in a new weather. After this baptism, everyone is more hard-working, and there is no slack in the spiritual practice. The peak of the spiritual sea has begun to collect soul crystals, and the spirits are ready to impact the realm of Tianzhu. In the second half of the year, Feng Lintian, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan, these geniuses are also more hard-working, killing in the devil wolf, vying for the title of this assessment disciple, newcomer Wang. Mu Feng is a person who is deeply involved in the devil''s wolf and carries out painstaking practice. In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed by, and soon, it is time to finish the assessment. In the sky, a huge spiritual boat broke through the air. This Ling Zhou was the spirit boat that Wan Si Zong came to pick up this time to assess his disciples. "You said, who is this newcomer Wang?" Above the Ling Zhou, the elder of the Rising Sun, Zhu Yao said. "It is also said that it is natural to join the wind forest of our veins. Fenglintian is the most powerful genius among the youths of the Vientiane domain. At the age of 38, he became king, now three Years of practice, I am afraid that the strength will soon reach the level of the core disciples." Chen Tiannan of the God of War Peak laughed, Feng Lintian, actually participated in the selection and evaluation of the God of War. "This is not necessarily the case. Xuanyuanlang who has joined us in this pulse assessment is not bad. The body is double-educated and the fighting power is amazing. I think he will not lose to Fenglintian." Du Houfeng, the elder of Jin Jiafeng, said. "The swallow mountain of our vein is also good. The most outstanding genius of this Northern Yan royal family, the strength may not be better than the wind forest days, Xuanyuan Lang they are weak" Yu Jianfeng Li Changsheng is also dissatisfied, said. "Lei''s Lei Bian Yue, born with a genius of Lei Ling, has been practicing Leijia Tiangong Leifa since childhood, and his talents are not weak. Others, you decide, I am not satisfied with the Thunder Hall." Lei Qiangs elder, Hong Qian, also laughed. "Right, I don''t know the kid named Mu Feng, how is it?" At this time, the elders of Shennao Valley suddenly raised the name of one person. "Mu Feng..." Several elders smelled a bit complicated. In the past, the Sunshine Archbishop, these veins, because of the great benefits of the Archbishop of Light, all abandoned Mu Feng. The young man picked up the six veins to select the dojo, hit the six veins, and abandon the six veins. Finally, he was drawn by a mysterious strongman in the Vientiane. "Hey, that kid, although the talent is good, but it must not be compared with the wind forest Tianlei broken Yue, now, still live to participate in the assessment do not know?" Zhu Yao snorted and complained of Mu Feng. "But also, although Mu Feng has some enchanting blood, but it is also like Fenglintian who has the same blood power and strong background." Several other elders also agreed. For Mu Feng, they have a gap in their hearts, and even resentment. "There is still one thing. Who is the strong man who has been protecting Mu Feng in the past? Do you know? I went back and checked, there is nothing to record about the strong?" Li Changsheng of Yu Jianfeng asked. "I also paid attention to it. I really don''t know anyone. But Zongneng can stand on the mainland for tens of thousands of years. There are certainly many secrets that we don''t know. Maybe it is the strongman in the Zongmen." Zhu Yao frowned. The Vientiane is too big. There are more than ten strong people in the Ming Dynasty. However, a ancestral dynasty has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. No one dares to move, and there are certain facts that the average person does not know. Finally, in the distance, the outline of the city of Linyuan floated on the earth, and the spirit boat went empty, and descended over the city of Linjiang, and then slowly fell. Now, it is also just the last month''s assessment of the disciples'' statistical achievements. Nearly 30,000 assessment disciples gathered in the square and looked at the battles on the monument. At the beginning of the examination, more than 50,000 people, now, there are only nearly 30,000 people left, more than 20,000 assessment disciples have fallen, and always sleep in the devil wolf. And they have been eliminated by death. Now on the battle tablet, the highest warfare is Fenglintian, and the combat merit has reached a height of 320,000, a terrible number. The total military exploits of the Fenglin Battle Corps are even more than 1.23 million. The second place is the Thunder Battle Corps, Lei Bian Yue 300,000 battles, and directly attacked the wind forest days. The third place is the Xuanyuan Battle Group, Xuanyuanlang 290,000 battles. The fourth place is the Yanzi Mountain of the Northern Yan Battle Corps, with 270,000 battles. The fifth place turned out to be the expansion of Qinghai in the big business battle group, with 260,000 battles. Zhu Ying of the Suzaku Warfare, ranked sixth, with 240,000 battles. The seventh is the Bai Ziyue of the Battle Front and the 230,000 wars. The eighth place is Murman, and twenty-two thousand battles. The ninth drug Yaochuan, the tenth Hao Haomei. From the seventh, the twelfth road, turned out to be the people of the front, the twelfth is Liu Xuan, 170,000 battles. "Wind forest days, 320,000 wars, this has to kill the wolf wolf king" "Yeah, this season''s newcomer Wang, I am afraid that it is a non-wind forest." "Not necessarily, did Mu Feng not register for the war in this year? Who knows how much he has done now?" Many of the disciplinary disciples discussed and shocked their eyes to Fenglintian. Chapter 1269： : Waiting for the king "Ha ha ha ha, 320,000 wars, good" Chen Shennan, the **** of war, laughed loudly and looked at several other elders. He smiled and said: "Everyone, I have said, this new disciple of the disciple is not a windy forest." "Three thousand and two thousand wars, this is the highest assessment in the past 30 years." Du Houfeng of Jin Jiafeng also shocked. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Wind forest days, it is not the son of the wind emperor, this talent, really is not the same person" Hong Qian of the Thunder Palace could not help but sigh. "This is a very strong atmosphere, I am afraid that this skill has been repaired, and it has already reached the repair of the six heavens in the realm of Tianzhu." Jing Fengzi also shocked and said. "Hahahaha, look, it is Mu Feng''s exploits, but only 30,000, ranking in the last place on the merit list, how can he compare with Feng Lintian, Zhu Ying these geniuses?" Zhu Yao laughed and saw Mu Fengs exploits at a glance. Over the years, Mu Feng has not registered for war. "Mu Feng is a small place to come, after all, and Feng Lintian these geniuses, it really is no match." Chen Tiannan said faintly. "This time the newcomer Wang has already appeared!" "Go, congratulate the newcomer" Chen Tiannan laughed loudly, a group of elders, walked to the battle record, and went to Fenglintian. However, although all the disciples have been talking about it, no one has dissipated because there is still one person who has not come. He did not come to register for the military exploits. No one knows the newcomer of this session. Is it Fenglintian? Feng Lintian also stood in one place, standing on his chest and waiting quietly for his arrival. "How much will your battles be?" Feng Lintian said to himself, in these years, there are no more than 20 wolf kings who died in his hands. His cultivation is even more than six heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. And he, the only one who is an opponent, has only one person. Today, registering for the military, at the same time, he still wants to compare with him again. "Wind Forest Day, Congratulations" At this time, Chen Tiannan and other elders came to congratulate. Although Fenglintian is not as good as them now, but Fenglintian is young, talent is so high, and future achievements are likely to surpass them. Now, I will not come to make a good denomination. In the future, people may not recognize them. What is it like? Feng Lintian looked at these elders and said calmly. "This year''s newcomer Wang, the battle is the highest in the past 30 years. After returning to the sect, the Zongmen must have a big reward. Isn''t this what it is like?" Zhu Yao smiled, he Zhu Jia Zhu Ying, and Feng Lintian is still a marriage relationship, and later is a family. He did not know that Feng Lintian had already taken Zhu Ying off. "Yes, Lin Tian, ??this time, you glory for our war gods, return to the sect, the emperor must have a big reward." Chen Tiannan also laughed, and the names were close to many. "Oh, newcomer?" Feng Lintian laughed and said: "He didn''t come. I dare to act as a newcomer. You ask them, now I admit that I am a newcomer?" Chen Tiannan and others glimpsed, not very clear, looking to other assessment disciples. Other eyes of the disciplinary examiners, although looking forward to Fenglintian also admire, but there is no such respect for the strongest of this session. Instead, many people are still talking about another name, one that they are not very likely to hear. "Do you know, the previous month, the depths of the magical four thousand miles, the more tribes, the 80,000 werewolves, were destroyed by the head of Mu Feng, it was terrible, you did not see the scene at the time, our team just passed by There, countless werewolves, died under the Thunder, and the entire tribe was destroyed by a horrible magical power." "Hey, the head of Mu Feng, Liu Yan, was killed by the werewolf. He vented all hate on the werewolf." Many people are talking about it, everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for the arrival of one person, he will not come, no one dares to identify the newcomer! How many people are talking about Mu Fengs kid? Zhu Yao brows. "Lin Tian, ??it is difficult, in this session, is there anyone better than you?" Chen Tiannan was shocked. "Last time, I lost to him." Feng Lintian said faintly. "Who?" Several elders are curious and doubtful in their hearts. Are there any people who are stronger than Fenglintian? "Mu Feng" Feng Lintian admitted calmly. "What, yes, is Mu Feng?" A few people changed their faces and couldn''t believe it. "What you said, but the selection and assessment of the big business, Mu Feng?" Zhu Yao asked gloomy face. Feng Lintian nodded. A few people are ashamed, face to face, not convinced. "How is it possible, Lin Tian, ??you are 320,000 wars, then Mu Feng, but more than 30,000 battles, the top 100 is gone, how can he be your opponent?" Chen Tiannan did not dare to ask. "More than 30,000 battles? Haha, what you saw was only the first time he registered the battle three years ago. At that time, I was more than 10,000 less than him. In these years, he never registered. Combat The wind forest is a sneer, some self-deprecating. "That''s more than 30,000 battles, the first time he registered the battle three years ago!" Zhu Yao, Chen Tiannan, Li Changsheng and others heard that the hearts of the people have rolled up the stormy waves, not convinced. Mu Feng, the kid, is it so strong? How many people are shocked? "However, I still don''t believe that Mu Feng can surpass your battles." Chen Tiannan returned to God and said that after all, the 30,000-plus battles have been extremely embarrassing. "You said, Feng Ge, he will not forget today is the time to register for the last time." In the battle front, a tall young man said that he was full of blood. Mu madness, has been the four heavens of the realm of physical fitness, Yuan Li repair, but also reached the triple heaven realm. Bai Ziyue, Ziyun County, and other people heard the bitter smile, but it is really possible. Today, there are many kings in the battle front. There are a total of forty-five kings in the realm of the Tianzhu. The people who were at the peak of the Linghai realm have already broken through. Bai Zi Yue Xiu is the highest, and Tianzhu Realm is five days old. Gradually, the sky is going to dim, and everyone has been waiting for a long time, waiting for his return. Rumble...! At this time, in the sky, a thunderous roar suddenly came from far and near, extremely harsh. At this time, the speed broke through the sound of the sound barrier. Everyone looked and saw only the void, a blue-red thunder broke through the air, the speed was amazing, behind him, leaving a white gas that was several kilometers long. "Come on, finally come!" "Mu Feng is coming, he is finally here!" This figure came, at this moment, the audience''s assessment of the disciples actually boiled up, the front of the war people shouted, the people of the big business battle group, can not help but swear the young people''s name. The youth figure descended on the square. He condensed a pair of Zhang Lei''s wind and thunder wings. The silver hair danced with the wind. The robes were hunting, and the handsome face with sharp edges and veins was full of blood and maturity. The **** pupils were deep and deep. People are fascinated. "Mu Feng..." As a result of the youth, countless female disciples have screamed and exclaimed. Chapter 1270： : the highest in history "Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng..." "Feng Ge is finally back" A line of sights turned to Mu Feng, who had war, reverence, and hate. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Zhu Ying glanced at Mu Feng. Over the years, her gap, and Mu Feng have become bigger and bigger, and they have been cultivated in terms of strength. Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuan Lang and others also looked at Mu Feng in a complicated way. Now, where are you going? "Mu Feng!" "This kid has actually cultivated to the five realms of the realm of heaven!" "How is it possible, but it has not been seen for three years. Is this kid a five-fold realm?" Zhu Yao, Du Houfeng, Li Changsheng, Hong Qiandeng, Chen Tiannan, Jing Fengzi and so on are all shocked to look at Mu Feng. I can''t believe that this guy has just come out and leaked the breath of the thunder, and it has already reached the realm of Tianzhu. Heavy day! And they, but only three years and Mu Feng did not see, this practice speed is too enchanting, and when you first saw Mu Feng, Mu Feng has not yet broken through the kingdom of heaven. "Feng Ge, you are finally here, we are afraid that you have forgotten today? Today is the last day to register the battle for the day." The battle front gathered around. "Mu Feng" At this time, Feng Lintian also came over and looked at Mu Feng. "If you are missing, you have not registered for the military. This newcomer, only you and I are qualified to fight." Feng Lintian looked at Mu Fengdao. "Oh, it won''t let you down." Mu Feng smiled a little, then, in the eyes of the public, he went to the merits list and took out his own battle card. Everyones eyes are condensed on Mu Fengs body. How much will his military exploits be, can he surpass the Fenglintians exploits? In the battle of Mu Feng, a sturdy sacred magical spirit flocked to the merit list, and the magic was incessant, as a flood of torrents poured into the merit list. The performance list has burst into a glaring magic light. A beam of light rises from the sky and rises thousands of feet into the sky. On the merit list, Mu Fengs exploits are soaring. 40,000, 50,000, 60,000, 90,000, 100,000, 200,000... Mu Feng''s battles were soaring, and soon, beyond Zhu Ying, Yan Zishan, Xuanyuan Lang, Lei Bianyue and others. Zhu Ying, Yan Zishan and others looked at the crazy and soaring achievements, and their faces were not very good-looking. The battle, soon reached 320,000! "Three or two thousand, catch up with the wind forest!" People exclaimed and looked at the madness of the battle. "Mu Feng..." In the wind forest, the eyes are also blooming. However, the magical gas that poured into the monument has not stopped, thirty-three thousand, three hundred and forty thousand... The terrible magical spirits are constantly pouring into the battle monument, and the battle is still soaring, and soon, the 400,000 mark is over! However, the combat power has soared and has not stopped. 450,000, 470,000, 500,000... The magic light is invincible, and everyone, looking at the 500,000 still in the assault, is stunned and unbelievable. Zhu Yao, Chen Tiannan, Hong Qian, and so on, also had more horror. The battle, after 500,000, is still rising wildly, everyone is holding their breath and watching, even the generals of the Imperial Army who recorded the exploits are also stunned. Ninety thousand, nine hundred and fifty thousand, nine hundred and eighty thousand, one million! Finally, the number of military achievements stopped at one million and ten thousand and finally stopped rising. Millions of wars! Everyone, looking at that battle, was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Everyone, looking at the silver-haired figure, in the eyes, revealing a look of awkwardness. After a long time, the sound of the cold breath of the road sounded, and the sound of the sky shook. "God, one hundred, a million battles!" "This, how is this possible, he, how many Devils have he killed?" "Its terrible, a million battles, how many thousands of tribes have been destroyed?" "An adult demon wolf, with a minimum of combat power, he is equal to killing a million devils!" "A million battles... no precedent" The entire square was blasted, and countless monks were watching. The Royal Army was shocked and disbelieved. Zhu Yao, Hong Qian, and Li Changsheng are already watching. "A million battles, Mu Feng..." Xuanyuan Lang, Lei Bianyue and others looked at a million battles, and the heart was as heavy as a mountain. "General Wang, you have been guarding the city of Linyuan for six hundred years. It is the oldest qualification. How much has you seen the highest level of combat before?" There was a sergeant, and he asked an old general. The old general was also shocked to look at Mu Feng, spit out a breath, said: "Only I saw a million battles in my life. About a hundred years ago, there was a genius. He was a battle of 500,000. It was the highest battle I have ever seen. And he, it is said that he has now become a royal lord in the Holy Family. As for his name, it is confidential and cannot be disclosed." The old general shocked: "And this Mu Feng is even more than 500,000 more than him. The future is boundless." "So, is the battle of Mu Feng a rare sight for hundreds of years?" Around the Royal Magic Army heard the words, shocked and said. "A million battles, how is it possible, how does this kid do it? Is he killing every day?" Zhu Yao is low-key and can''t believe it. "My thunder hall, what kind of genius I missed in the end, a million battles, Li elders, my history in the assessment of the merits, what is the highest?" Hong Qian never asked, the heart is full of regrets, originally, Mu Feng may be their disciples of the Thunder Temple. "Zongmen was established for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless disciples. In history, the highest military achievement is 950,000. It is a sovereign in my history!" Li Changsheng looked bitter and looked at Mu Fengs million-dollar war. "The highest level of assessment in Zongmens history is that it is 50,000 lower than Mu Feng? The predecessors were once the sovereigns of Zongmen!" Several other elders heard the news and were deeply shocked. The total score of the battle front group is also more than three million, reaching a peak in the history of the battle group! "A million battles..." Feng Lintian looked at this battle, and his heart was hit. He also often went to the demon wolf to hone and kill, and practiced. However, the practice was not only fighting, but also enlightenment, and Mu Fengs horror million wars, is he killing every day? Didn''t practice? However, he did not know that fighting and killing were the best and fastest way of fighting for Shura, who was practicing the killing. Mu Fengs Shura Dao, now what kind of realm has been cultivated, no one knows. "A million wars, who else?" The battle front is excited and cheering. "The newcomer Wang is now, everyone, don''t you see?" At this time, the Royal Demon Army recorded that the generals had returned to God and shouted to all the disciples. All the disciples, no matter how dissatisfied, how to shock, at this moment, must also hold a fist against Mu Feng, all in one. "See the newcomer!" "See the newcomer!" Ten thousand assessment disciples screamed in unison, and the sound sounded throughout the original city. At this moment, Mu Feng was the most dazzling star. His radiance has caused tens of thousands of disciples to lose their color......... Chapter 1271： : Lets go together (five) "Millions of Wars" Zhu Ying, and other Suzaku Wars, Zhu Jia disciples are even more ruthless at this moment, the look of Zhu Yings eyes is even more wonderful. starting chasing book help However, at this moment, she had to bow her head and call the newcomer. "A million battles, newcomer Wang, this time, I am defeated after all?" Fenglintian also showed a bit of bitterness, and then looked at Mu Feng''s figure. In the eyes, he gave birth to a strong war. High combat power does not necessarily mean that Mu Fengs combat power is stronger than him! In the past few years, his progress has been great. "A million battles, history is the highest, we, was it really wrong?" Hong Qian is self-speaking and has already expressed regret in his eyes. Li Changsheng and others are also complex faces. The youth who were abandoned by them, the glory of today, but some are too glaring. Li Changsheng and others sighed and they all regretted it. In the original move, I am afraid that Mu Feng has been offended. As far as the frontier of Mu Feng is concerned, entering the Zongmen will inevitably be the focus of attention. In the future, there will be no limit, and even the sects will be able to be accepted as pro-disciples. "Mu Feng!" At this time, someone stood up and stood out. This person who stood up, not someone else, is Xuanyuanlang. Everyone looked at Xuanyuanlang and didn''t understand what he was going to do. "Xuanyuan Lang, challenged the newcomer Wang Mufeng, please enlighten the newcomer!" Xuanyuan Lang stood out, the body was full of blood, and a golden battle went straight into the sky. Xuanyuan Lang, even to challenge Mu Feng! Everyone was in awe, full of expectations. "And me, Lei broken Yue, ask the new king!" At this time, a broken thunder surrounded by a golden thunder also stood out, magnificent, thunder rolling. "The end of the three-year assessment, not a battle with the newcomer Wang, after all, is a pity, Yanzishan, challenged the newcomer Wang" Yanzishan also stood up and said loudly. Xuanyuan Lang, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan, these few people, actually, must challenge Mu Feng. "I am going to have a good show. The top players in the list of merits are finally unable to bear the loneliness?" "I look forward to it, I also want to see, what is the strength of Mu Feng today?" The assessment disciples boiled up, although Mu Feng was the first to fight, but everyone wanted to see the power of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at these people, his face was calm, and his eyes were rising. "Alright, today, I also want to teach you how to progress during this time." Mu Feng said calmly. "Three, I am the first challenge, then I will come first to fight with Mu Feng." At this time, Xuanyuan Lang Hongsheng said. The other two have no objections. "No, you three, take a shot together, save time" Mu Feng said faintly. When this statement came out, everyone was in a daze, and Mu Feng actually wanted one person, and singled out three Tianjiao strongmen! Xuanyuan Lang, Lei Bianyue, Yanzishan, three proud figures, Mu Feng actually said that they shot together, they felt humiliation, Mu Feng this is to look down on them? "What do you mean, are you looking down on me?" Xuanyuan Lang''s face is somewhat ugly. "Mu Feng, you are too arrogant." Lei broken Yue face also cold. In the eyes of the swallows, the same unpleasant color is revealed. "I said, save time, days, it''s already dark." Mu Feng faintly said. Is it already dark? Save time? What is the reason for this? Three people are extremely angry. "Very good, if you look down on us, then the three of us will join hands and teach you the magical powers." The thundering Yuelu was gloomy and released two golden thunders and stood up. Swallow Hill carries a sword and moves in one step, and the sword is rushing. "Is it really necessary to pick one?" "Mu Feng is too arrogant, too big." "Hey, I really thought that I became a newcomer king. Is it invincible in the world? Lange, blow him up!" Among the disciples, the people of the three-party battle group were dissatisfied and thought that Mu Feng was too arrogant. Feng Lintians face is calm and quietly looking forward. Mu Feng is definitely not blindly arrogant. "Newcomer Wang first tastes my blow" Xuanyuan Lang whispered, stepping out, the body''s golden spirits boiling, the body instantly expanded ten times, turned into a giant more than 30 meters tall, surrounded by golden warfare. Xuanyuanlang, double-education, physical repair, and Yuan Xiu, all reached the four heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, superimposed explosive power, and the five-day monk in the realm of Tianzhu could not resist. "kill!" Xuanyuan Lang snorted, his body violently smashed out, huge fists banged out, golden spirits smashed, turned into a golden fist of a few feet in diameter, running through the hundred zhang emptiness, slamming the air, blasting the front air to form a blast , a white air wave channel. This boxing power is vast, and the mountains of Baizhang may be able to punch through. "Good!" Mu Fengs light was shining, and the screaming of the thunder, the thunder in the body was roaring, and the blood was boiling, and gathered into the boxing. He also smashed out with a fist, and there was a fist to cultivate Dachengs boxing. Thunder''s true power blends this punch. These three true powers have actually been cultivated into the realm of the Dacheng, although Mu Feng did not cultivate the body, but the explosive power of the Lei Wang battle body is not weak. Only heard a thunder and thunder, a Thunderbolt smashed the fist, and the violent overbearing force reversed to the Eight fangs and Xuanyuanlang. Numerous monks exclaimed and retired, and did not dare to be beaten by the strength of the boxing force. Xuanyuan Langs body was also shaken back, and he was shocked to see Mu Feng. Mu Fengs punching power is even stronger than him! "I come!" At this time, Lei Bianyue whispered, the body released a violent golden thunder, the Thunder fluttered in the void, covering the kilometer, Lei broken Yue Wan like a golden Thunder and war gods, there is a golden Thunder vision between the heavens and the earth. Come from the sky. The practice of the law has spurred the power of the heavens and the earth. This is what Lei Shuos practice is the martial arts of Leijia Zhiqiang, and Jintian Leiming. Jin Tian Lei Ming! Lei broken Yue low-lying, one palm murdered to Mu Feng, countless violent golden Thunder gathered in this palm, condensed into a golden thunder intertwined with a giant palm of the thunder, the thunder power in this palm The mountain is broken, and there is a mighty atmosphere. "Destroy!" Lei broken Yue low-lying, one palm smashed down, whistling down, the air machine has been locked in the death of Mu Feng, this palm Mu Feng wants to avoid. And Mu Feng, looking at the palm of the drop, his face was extremely calm, and there was even a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. His Thunders strength came out of defense and wrapped his body, letting this palm fall. Rumble...! Golden Thunder palm bombardment violently blasted on the defensive body, rolling gold thunder swallowed a few hundred meters of square void, drowned Mu Feng''s figure, violent Jin Lei blasted. "Hey, its hard to resist me, this is not a bad one. Its also a serious injury." Lei broken Yue cold smile, ordinary defense, how can resist his full force. Chapter 1272： : defeated Sanying (small Lunzi six bursts) "Mu Feng is too arrogant and too big." "Yeah, Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuan Lang may not look at him alone, but under the joint hand, how could he play, these two people are not ordinary kings." Many assessment disciples frowned. Mu Feng admitted that they were very strong. However, if one person battled three geniuses, I am afraid there is no chance of winning. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Mu Feng, is this your arrogance?" Lei Chen looked at Mu Feng, who was engulfed by the Thunder. "Is this the power of the Thunder you cultivated? It is just like that." At this time, in the golden thunder, it was the voice of Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining" Mu Fengsheng sounded and directly drowned his golden thunder, and all of them were attracted to the hands of Mu Feng. This violent golden thunder was absorbed by Mu Feng and became a golden thunder light ball, which was played in the hands. Mu Feng played with these thunder forces and looked at Lei Bian Yue. "What, this, this, you can refine my Thunder power!" Lei broken Yue screamed out loud, not convinced, his Lei family''s Jin Tian Lei Ming , There is only one such explanation. The Lei Dao practice method of Mu Fengs cultivation is stronger than the Lei Tians Jin Tian Lei Ming, and it is not a little bit strong. Don''t he cultivate the top thunder martial arts? Lei broke the heart and thought, the eyes suddenly heated up. "Your palm, return it to you" Mu Feng smiled and blasted the condensed golden thunderball into a golden meteor that hit the thunder. Lei Bian Yue''s face changed greatly, and he quickly slammed his fist and blasted his own skill. "Northern Sword" At this time, a shocking sword was swept over. I saw that Yanzishan was finally shot. When he was out of the sword, the sword was gasified in order to go straight into the white cold current of the sky, rushing into the clouds and smashing through the layers of clouds, condensing into an ice-cold sword that hangs upside down the star river, and grows to Baizhang Jianguang. This sword light, like the opening of the sky, fell from the sky, and murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the sword that had been killed. The body gave birth to a more horrible sword. The sword was directly condensed into a Thunder sword. Mu Feng took the sword and took out a sword. "Scream!" The Thunder Sword Carving Changming, the murder of the sword to the sword, turned into two swords in the sky docking. Rumble...! The two swords were in the opposite direction, and the sword swelled and swept. Mu Fengs attack with the arm of the sword actually resisted the sword of Yaozishan. "Dacheng Reformation Sword" Yanzishan''s face changed, and Mu Feng''s sword was stronger than him. "I don''t believe, you can be strong to the point, the North Sword is smashing, the North is snowing!" The swallow mountain roared, the body rose to the sky, a sword fell, this sword came out, cold and cold wind whistling, his sword Yuanli condensed into a blossoming ice ice sword flower, every ice sword flower, There is a strong sword, and numerous swords will cover Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, there was finally a rusted ancient sword. A sword came out. The true meaning of this sword was added. Jianguang instantly derived hundreds of Thunder Sword Rainbows, which dazzled and violently The blossoming sword flower, tearing and smashing this sword flower. "Fast sword" Yanzishan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly swayed his sword to resist the swordsmanship of countless killings. At this time, another sound of the sword whistle came, a Thunder sword carving bombarded on his attack Jianguang, Thunder Jianqi impact on his body, Yanzishan vomiting blood and retreat, the body was torn apart a **** mouth. "Golden King is broken!" At this time, Lei Bian Yue roared, and the double fists smashed out the terrible golden Thunder, and they gathered together into two spiral pillars to kill Mu Feng. This spiral thunder was torn apart, and it contained a Amazing thunder bursting power. This is a magical attack. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng slammed out of the palm of his hand, and Lei Zetian appeared, and a palm spurred the squadron of the Eight Thunder, and turned into a squad of squad, which contained thousands of purple mines and bombarded these two attacks. Rumble...! The two spiral thunderbolts hit the thunder and thunder, and the impact was enchanted, but it was impossible to break. At this time, in the liberation of the prison, thousands of purple thunder lightnings came together and hit the two. On the spiral thunder column, the spiral column was bombarded with violent violent violent thunder, and the counterattack turned to Lei Bian Yue. "boom!" Lei Bian Yues Thunder defense was directly broken and was smashed by the purple thunder. "what!" Lei Bian Yue screamed, vomiting blood and retreating, his body was bombarded with a black. Lei broken Yue, defeated! "eight ridiculous war fists" Xuanyuan Lang roared to kill, the double boxing killing and degenerating, a golden battle, qi, and condensed into eight golden dragons. Eight golden dragons and dragons roared like a real dragon. Each dragon has a terrible attacking power, the true meaning of the force, the war, and the eight dragons. Mu Feng Yuan Li roared out of defense, but was smashed by the violent eight ridiculous dragons. Mu Feng took out his sword and smashed the dragons that had been bombarded with a lot of power. The huge force also shocked him. Retreating, tapping on the body is extremely uncomfortable. "Eight dragons, kill!" At this time, Xuanyuan Lang and his strength gathered together, the qiyuan united in one, and the screaming of a fist to Mu Feng fell, the whole person, all turned into a hundred-foot-long golden dragon roaring and killing, eight shares The ridiculous dragon fist is combined into one. This power is twice as powerful as the eight-handed dragon. "This Xuanyuan Lang has already completed the training of the Longquan in the Eight Wastes." Mu madly saw this scene change slightly, Feng brother is dangerous. Mu Feng doubles in the thunder and thunder, this hundred-foot dragon box is killed, he does not dodge. In his body, thunder roaring, blood, bones, and muscles, a thunderous force of purple radium was poured into his hands, which condensed into a round of purple Leiyang. "Shentong, Leiyang!" Mu Feng handed a few large purple Leiyang, the body turned into a purple meteor violently, purple Leiyang turned into a purple meteor impact on the dragon boxing strength. Rumble...! The thunder thundered, the purple golden light met in the air, and countless people shocked the hit. Under the purple thunderstorm, the golden light was completely submerged, and the dragon was broken. Hey...! A body vomited blood and fell, falling from the air, hit a slamming on the street, a large pit on the street, the surrounding houses were also impacted and collapsed, and the defensive array was broken. Xuanyuan Lang''s huge body lies in the pit, the chest has been shattered and sag, and the blood in the mouth is not enough, and the eyes are full of horror. In the air, only one figure bears his hands and stands in the void, one person, defeated three British hands! Thanks to the smile of power, seven colors, Luo Yu fans unblock, thank you, thank Xiaolenzi, just good, Wen Lei, Yi Yi, Jian Liang, promise, fish weak and other brothers guard, thank brothers and sisters to reward, recuperate two Day, lets make another big break. Chapter 1273： : End of assessment "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" After the silence of the audience, the cheers of the sky shouted, and the reverence of the eyes condensed toward Mu Feng. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Mu Feng, you are the most handsome, Mu Feng, look at me..." "Mu Feng, we will always support you!" There are many female disciples screaming out, all in the eyes are admiring the look, so that the surrounding male disciples envy and hate. Hold it? Have you been eaten by a dog? "This kid, how could it be so powerful, even Xuanyuan Langlei broke the Yueyanzi three people together is not his opponent." Zhu Yings face was gloomy, and he looked at Mu Fengs fist and clenched his fist. "This guy is a lot stronger." Feng Lintian also set off his eyes, and Mu Fengs strength was much stronger than when he killed the enemy in Bianjiang City. Hundreds of thousands of people, Li Changsheng and others face each other, showing a smile. If he can give Hong Qian a chance to choose another time, even if the Archbishop of Light will take out ten roads, he will not give up Mu Feng. Such a genius, in the future cultivation to the peak of the realm of the Tianzhu, the title of Wu Wang is a small matter, and even may make the Thunder Temple a pulse, and another peerless emperor, over the other five veins. "At the beginning, we really looked away and didn''t know Lingyunmu." Hong Qian never sighed. Zhu Yao and others looked slightly ugly and did not speak. Mu Feng looked at the wind forest days, and Feng Lintian, the war in the eyes disappeared. "Do you want to compare it again?" Mu Feng asked. "No, I don''t have the slightest grasp, but the future is still long, I have not yet admitted." Feng Lintian calmly said that he did not intend to challenge Mu Feng. It turned out that he had this idea. However, seeing Mu Feng so easily defeated the three people, Lei Xiaoyue, he knows that he has no chance to win Mu Feng. "Mu Feng..." Lei broken Yue, Xuanyuan Lang three low-lying, there is a trace of shame and anger in the eyes. The three of them joined forces and even lost to Mu Feng. Usually they also recognized themselves as geniuses with no one in their peers, but now they are really hit. In addition to anger, there is a touch of shock. The three of them joined forces, how can they defeat the seven heavens of the Tianzhu realm, but it is so easy to lose in the hands of Mu Feng, which makes it difficult for the three to accept. Li Chang grew up and sighed. Then he said to everyone: "The newcomer is out, the assessment is over, all the disciples are resting for two days, and two days later, at noon, everyone gathers here and starts the Vientiane sanctuary!" "Oh... the assessment is finally over." "Vientiane Shengzong, finally went to Vientiane Shengzong, three years, the three-year assessment, finally ended" "I finally have to go to Vientiane, and I am finally a Vientiane disciple!" At the moment, the entire square, nearly 30,000 assessment disciples boiled in an instant, everyone cheered ecstasy and embraced each other. The assessment of these three years is finally over. In the past three years, everyone has experienced too much life and death, and even the ethnic wars of the Terran and the Werewolf have been experienced. The end of the assessment also means that they will go to the sanctuary of the mainland, Vientiane, and become a true Vientiane disciple. Even if it was Mu Feng, there was a relief on his face at the moment. "Feng brother, we are all disciples of the saints." The war-fighting disciples gathered around, surrounded by Mu Feng, throwing Mu Feng high in the sky, and other battle groups were excited to celebrate. "Haha, tonight, I treat, drink the best spirits in the city, eat the best meat." Mu Feng laughed. "it is good!" On this night, all the restaurants in Linyuan City were full, and the disciples were checking out their drinking. The front of the battle, also wrapped up a floor in the best restaurant in the city, drinking and celebrating. Mu Feng was toasted by everyone, I dont know how many cups I drank. "Mu brother" At this time, upstairs, the building of the big business battle group Qinghai, with Shi Zhengxiong, flashing, nine princess and other people also came downstairs. "Total brother here please" Mu Feng laughed and got up, please expand Qinghai and other people to come and drink. "Three years, now everyone has finally waited for today, come, have a drink first" Expand Qinghai laughter and celebrate with a toast. "dry!" Mu Feng toasted and touched a cup of Qinghai, and the two of them drank together. Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling and others also looked for Mu madman to jump into the wine. "Mu Feng, the previous grudges, we write off it" Nine princesses are a little unnatural, but they are still toasting. "The past is always a moment, I have forgotten." Mu Feng said with a smile, not tangled, the two sides did not have a deep hatred. The grudges of the two also dissipated with a glass of wine. "After going to the Vientiane Sanzong, everyone is also the same brother, although in a different vein, but after all, it is also a place to come out, I hope everyone can take care of each other in the future." To expand the Qinghai laughter, he came, and originally had the meaning of making a deal with the war front. "This is nature" Mu Feng smiled and promised that the big business war group is also a lot of strong, and the expansion of Qinghai is not weak. However, Mu Fengs current cultivation and strength are far above the expansion of Qinghai. "The Vientiane Shengzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples. The entire Beiwu mainland area is a myriad of powerful people from the Vientiane Sanzong. In Vientiane, the disciples are also divided into gangs. We are all newcomers. After the Zongmen, it will inevitably be subject to some bullying. However, as long as we all can hold a group, it is also a big force." To expand the Qinghai said. "Oh, the meaning of the Tudor is..." Mu Feng asked for a question. "Aligned!" To expand the Qinghai said. "Aligned?" Mu Feng blinked his eyes and said: "This alliance is to merge our war front into your big business battle group, or is your big business war group incorporated into my battle?" The front is also a group of forces that Mu Feng intends to cultivate. The members of the front, everyone is a genius in the same generation, and after three years of training, he will train more than 300 kings in the future. . "That is still used to say that naturally your war front is merged into our big business battle group, but we are all more than twice as many as you." The nine princesses said of course. "Nine sisters have a restless words" The extension of Qinghai stunned the nine princesses, and the nine princess spit out his tongue. To expand Qinghai Road: "Mu brother''s strength and prestige are above me. If you want to form an alliance, the position of the lord is naturally the brother of Mu, and I am willing to be a vice-president. What does Mu brother think?" Mu Feng smiled and said: "Tower brother, the big business battle group is also the power that you have cultivated for three years. You let me be the lord, you are not afraid, have these people become the people of my Mu Feng?" "Ha ha ha ha, if Mu brother has this ability, then I naturally have nothing to say, and, in the future, are all brothers, my people, not yours?" Tuoba Qingdao laughs, deep in the light, like an old fox. Chapter 1274： : Wine confidante "Ha ha ha ha, Tuoba brother, Tuoba brother, you want to take me Mu Feng, pull your battleship, you let the big business battle group go to me, become my person, and you, in the future, compete for the big business throne My Mu Feng has changed from an outsider to a person in the game." Mu Feng laughed, how could he not see through the idea of ??expanding Qinghai. first hair chase book help "Sure enough, nothing is wrong with Mu brother, but I also want to make this friend with Mu brother, even if the future, Mu brother does not interfere with my business." To expand Qinghais smile and admit it. What he is looking for is the potential of Mu Feng to become a peerless powerhouse in the future. If Mu Feng is only a mediocrity, he will expand Qinghai, how can he bend down to make a relationship, and even let Mu Feng take charge of the big business battle group. "Oh, you shot, and I went to save the snow, we are already friends." Mu Feng smiled, remembering the snow, the look in his eyes, could not help but dim a lot. The three-year assessment period is full, but Liu Yixue, but can not wait until this day. This is a pain in the heart of Mu Feng, but in life, there is perfection. Mu Feng silently poured a glass of wine, sown on the ground, and then drank another drink. To expand the Qinghai see Mufeng''s sudden changes in emotions, and guess what is happening, low: "Mu brother''s day is sad, I also know Yi Xue since childhood, I will take care of Liu family in the future." Mu Feng did not speak, nodded, looked at the glass of wine, his eyes were slightly blurred, said: "In my life, I always want to protect the people I want to protect, but in the end, even those who are willing to accompany me to live and die can not be protected. But life is also the case. Where is there anything perfect, just to prevent yourself from having more regrets and powerlessness, and to work **** this road?" If you understand the Qinghai, you can sit down and drink a glass of wine silently. "People have their own way. Everyone is working hard for their own way. Some people''s ways may be to worship the blessings, to achieve a king''s work, and some people''s roads may be longevity." We are all working hard in the direction we have chosen, just like you, the brother, the throne, isn''t that the way you choose?" "Oh, Mu brother is really wrong, the throne is not my way and goal." Tuoba Qinghai smiled and raised a glass of wine, saying: "My existence has threatened my emperor, and my emperor wants to eradicate me, I don''t want to die, and if I die, I will The emperor will continue to succeed in the future, follow my people, choose my people, Zhengxiong, and flash, they have no good end, including my nine sisters." "So I have to resist, I have to change my destiny, the throne, just the way I have to go." "People live forever, the grass is in the autumn, the future is too long, and the road to Chengxian is far away. I want to make me live a little better, more meaningful, and let the people I care about follow me better. This is My power, the throne is not the purpose, but it will be a landscape that I have to experience on my path." To expand the Qinghai said. "But then, Mu brother, what is your path? Is it a longevity?" The two, like ordinary friends, talked about their own way. "Xiandao Changsheng, huh, huh, forget it, just like you, Cheng Xian asked, it is a journey that I have to reach. I want to destroy a group of races that are even stronger than sin, revenge them, no peerless force, everything is Empty talk Mu Feng said, and the ups and downs of Qinghais heart rolled up a storm. Revenge to a group of races that are even stronger than the fairy! He was shocked to see Mu Feng, his road, how difficult it was in his eyes. The more you cultivate to the heights, the more you understand, the more difficult it is. And Mu Feng, is to revenge a group of people who are stronger than the fairy? Is there such a race in this world? Rarely, as he once guessed, Mu Fengs blood is not from this world, but from the fairy! "Although it feels incredible, I think, you can do it." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Oh why?" Mu Feng asked. "Because, this is the martial will in your heart, you are firm, never wavered, you believe that you can do it, and I am an outsider, what qualifications do you doubt to shake your faith?" "Haha, the same person, as you are, you have not wavered, can you reach the day you expect?" Mu Feng laughed and had a sense of confidant. The two toasted together and then laughed. "The future of the immortal" The extension of Qinghai extended his hand and smiled. "The future of the Emperor of the big business" Mu Feng also extended his hand and held both hands. They all believed in the other side''s way. "I help you become a king!" "I help you destroy the fairy!" .............................. This wine, drinking very late, Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai two people even drank three hundred cups, both of them almost phlegm and spit. The spirit of the spirit wine is still terrible. If you dont use the skill to refine it, I am afraid that the king will be drunk for three days. The nine princesses, and the Ziyun County Lord, finally looked helplessly as the two drunk and rolled on the ground, calling the brothers and brothers, a singer who wanted to let his family break up, and the angels were destroyed. One is clamoring to become the most outstanding emperor in the history of big business. "Its speechless. Im the first time I saw my four brothers and people drinking and drinking to this point. The nine princesses went to support the four emperors and said that the result of the expansion of Qinghai spit him. "You can''t do it, hahahaha..." Mu Feng was drunk and smoked and pointed at the ascent of Qinghai. "A man can''t say no, nine sisters, help me up, me, I want to drink another hundred cups with him!" The extension of Qinghai''s mouth is not clear, just got up, and suddenly drunk in the arms of the nine princesses, screaming and sleeping. Mu Feng saw the extension of Qinghai drinking, and sat down on the floor, lying on the floor, looking at the ceiling, and other people, even more snarling to drink. Ziyun County came to help Mu Feng, frowning: "How to drink like this" "The wine is a confidant, it is rare to get drunk." Mu Feng leaned against the window, and the cool night wind felt sober, looking at the lights in the street below the 100-meter high building. "Ziyun, after the expansion of Qinghai is my people, the Yangwang government..." The central government supports the great emperor, and Mu Feng is afraid that Ziyun is embarrassed. "You are standing on that side, where am I?" Ziyun County is a soft voice. "Oh, there are such sisters, life is fast, no sleep tonight, I am going out to distract myself." Mu Feng smiled, his heart was warm, then picked up a jar of wine, flew out of the window, swaying to the headquarters of the war front, came to the front of Liu Yixue''s dress. "Yi Xue, a person is very lonely, I am here to accompany you..." "Yi Xue, you know, the assessment is over, I finally have to bring these brothers to the Vientiane, the only shortcoming, you are not..." The young man looked at the tombstone and said, his eyes softly like the moon, sitting on the side, leaning on the tombstone of Liu Yixue, drinking alone, talking to himself, that sadness and loneliness, how many people understand? Chapter 1275： : Cthulhu Two days later, nearly 30,000 assessment disciples gathered in the square and stepped into the golden spirit boat. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Below, there are 100,000 royal demons formed into a square array, and these observation disciples are seen. They have been guarding the frontiers all the year round, and have sent away a batch of assessment disciples. Some people have even become high-level powers in the Vientiane sanctuary. Newcomers often change, veterans still. Countless assessment of disciples, looking at this Linyuan City, the heart is somewhat sad, here they have been assessed for three years, growing up here, there are still some feelings for this place. However, they have to leave, they have a wider sky and stage. "boom!" The spirit boat formation started, a roar, suspended, and the Linyuan City below became smaller and smaller. "Goodbye to Linyuan City, goodbye, Yi Xue..." Mu Feng held his hand and stood on the boat, looking at the small Linyi City below, and there was a bit more shackles in his eyes. Hey! The golden spirit boat, turned into a golden light, carries the fresh blood of the Vientiane Sanzong in the next decade, and flies to the direction of Vientiane. This Lingzhou is flying very fast, and it is a few kilometers. It is a sixth-order Ling Zhou, a flying spirit with a price, and the speed is comparable to that of the Emperor of Heaven. "I finally have to go to Vientiane, and I dont know what it would be like to be one of the legendary mainlands spiritual sites." The disciples of the battle front are also very excited, and many people have argued. There is a place where all the Terran geniuses in the northwestern part of the mainland gather, and there must be more exciting challenges. "Daddy, have you seen it? Your son has finally become a disciple of Vientiane Shengzong. Later, I will follow Fengge and become the top powerhouse on this continent, brilliant our family..." Ling Zhou carried countless young people who dreamed of the mighty strong man flying in the void, breaking through the clouds. Goal, Vientiane Holy Family! The other end of the continent, the island of magic. The Magic Island, also known as the Magical Continent, is vast in size and is no smaller than the Vientiane domain. It is separated from the main mainland of Tianwu Mainland and is more than 10,000 miles from the sea. On the island of Devils, the largest human race is the Tian Mo Zong, a magical force, and on the island of Devils, the heavens and the earth are rich in magic, and here is also the spiritual sanctuary of the magic. However, on the mainland of the devil, there is also a strong alien, the power is no smaller than the devil wolf group, the devil. The eastern part of the devil''s mainland, the land of more than ten thousand miles, is the territory of the demon family, the area is equivalent to more than a dozen Chinese size. The magical land of the East, on the vast expanse of the earth, there are many cities of the devil. The Green Devil City, a demon city pool on the land of the Devil, has millions of demons. "Kid, is you, want to challenge my position as a city owner?" A person wearing a blue robe, his body covered with black scales, looks like a human, and a row of bones growing on his back looks at the person in front of him. This is a strong devil. The demon family, it is said that the ancestor is the **** of the heavenly demon gods who fell to this land thousands of years ago, the blood of the creatures, after thousands of years of reproduction, is now a top-level heterogeneous family. The person in front of him is a young man with a pair of magic dragon wings, his face is cold, and his eyes are burning and secluded. The whole person exudes a strange and terrible atmosphere, and the magic is rolling. Young people laughed and said: "If you are willing to recognize me as the Lord, I can still give you a big creation. If you resist, the soul can only be reduced to my food." "Looking for death, the magic dragon monk of the Eight Heavens in the realm of the Tianzhu area, dare to speak out to me." This demon strong roar, the terrible magic of the body swept out, he is the existence of the peak of the realm of heaven, and the power of a city of millions of demons, the strength is extremely strong, the strongest of the great heavens in the realm of the Scorpio is not in the minority . "kill!" The devil''s strong man whispered, his body turned into a blue-colored lightning, and a palm of the hand slammed down, and a dozen-foot-sized cyan claws clawed down to the youth. "act recklessly" The magic dragon youth sneered, only a fist to kill, the fist roar, the magic Yuan force condensed for the shadow of a dragon to roar and kill the palm. This boxing contains many terrible powers of cultivation and perfection. "Hey...!" The shadow of this boxing dragon directly smashed the other''s huge green devil''s claws, and the violent fists bombarded the magic man. This devil strong face changed, his body shape regressed, this magic dragon boy, how true power is so strong, his repair is two times higher than the other party, the magic road is also full of realm, even can not stop each other this punch . "Roar" The demon shouted, and the body''s majestic blue magical force roared out. In his hand, he also had a huge sword. In the magical force of a gathering knife, this knife swallows a hundred feet of knife light, this demon screams and screams, holding a knife and squatting down, a hundred feet of knife light tearing the void to the dragon youth. "I let you see, what is a knife" This demon dragon sneer, and there is even a knife in his hand. This knife is white in white, just like white jade. This knife contains a terrible energy fluctuation. Hey! The magic dragon youth is only a knife to arbitrarily wave out, a sickle light across the void, this knife, there is actually a peerless knife, even the space is cut a gap. "This knife is..." The devil is strong, the scorpion is shrinking, and the unbelievable sensory stocks are erupting. The knife he had left was broken under the cutting of the other knife. The knife light was like cutting tofu and cutting his body. Hey! The body of this demon strongman was instantly smashed and smashed by the knife. At the same time, his soul condensed out and he could not believe the young dragon. "Knife is clear, your knife, how can you cultivate to the realm of power" This devil is in vain. "The district is full of sorrow and knives. If it is not too weak to carry a stronger knife, I will let you see what is a knife to destroy the heavens and the earth." The magic dragon youth sneered, a powerful exercise in the body, the soul of the devil screams, was pulled to the magic dragon youth by a terrible air, was swallowed into the body by the dragon dragon youth, sucked the soul of the person, the youth body The breath is faint and strong two points. "The city owner is defeated, this, how is this possible!" "The city owner was killed by a savage dragon dragon kid" Countless demons can''t believe that their city owners are not ordinary Scorpio kings. Dozens of the demon kings in the realm of Scorpio are also horrified at the Devil Youth. They have felt the breath of the knife. "From now on, I am the owner of this city. Who is not convinced?" The dragon dragon licked his lips and looked at the devils and sneered. "See the city!" Countless devils face each other, then worship, the devil family, is advocating the use of force. "Hey, wait for the soul of this city to be swallowed up, and you should be able to return to the power of the heavenly kingdom." The demon dragon youth looked at the infinite number of worshippers, but it was like watching the food of a city. And he, the name of the evil! Chapter 1276： : The body of Faerie Tianwu mainland Arctic land. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ In the Arctic land, tens of thousands of miles of ice-bound snow, the world is covered with silver, snow and snow, and the sky is the only main color here. Here is the deepest bitter land in the north of the mainland, also known as the cold world. The temperature is below minus 50 degrees per year. It is exhaled into ice. There is no such thing as a mortal in the body. It is impossible to survive here. Here, there is also a top-ranking patriarch of the powerful Terran on the mainland, which is also the master of this area and the Terran. Tianhan Shengzong, a top-ranking large-scale door with a strength that is not weak in Vientiane, is famous for its practice of practicing ice and cold properties. Tianhan City, tens of thousands of people from all over the world, gathered together with the disciples from all over the mainland, they have just experienced an assessment and formally, officially to join this large ethnic group. Among the countless disciples, one is wearing a blue dress, the muscles are condensed snow, the face of the seeds, the eyebrows of the cherry eye, and the faceless girl standing in the disciple is very attractive to the people around. Her skin is better than snow, her eyes are like a glimpse of clear water. When she looks forward, she has a succinct and elegant temperament, which makes people take pictures of it, self-defeating, and dare not swear, but the cold and proud spirits are quite stunned, and let People can''t help but wander around, like a snow fairy who falls from the sky. There are a lot of appreciating disciples around, and this girl has cast a love color. "Amazing woman, its like a fairy in the picture, this younger sister, I dont know where it came from." "I heard that this disciple has come to a disciple, a talented sister, and now it seems that it is not false." Many of the old disciples of the Tianzong Shengzong looked at the figure of Tsing Yi, and there was a stunning look in his eyes. "A good ice and snow Iraqi, she is the second assessment of this session. Is the Yunqing dynasty brought back by the cold elders? It is really worthy of the four characters in the cloud." Among the crowd, one was surrounded by a group of powerful and powerful young people. The handsome and handsome white youth looked at Yunqing and said with amazement. "Ximen brother, I heard that this woman is still a rare body of ice spirit, a genius who is born to practice ice attribute exercises. If you can get this woman to be a double repair of the Taoist, mutual proof, repair is sure Beyond the chief master brother" A young man smiled next to him. "The practice of my cultivation has indeed reached the bottleneck. If it can break through that step, the royal world can be expected. In this world, there will be more than one seat in the world." The white-haired youth looked at Yunqing and squinted. "Haha, the younger brother congratulated the brothers in advance." The people around are laughing and flattering. "Difficult, that step, sad for nine days, how many masters who practice this practice stop this step, practice the millennium and do not enter, and finally Shouyuan exhausted sitting, but if I can get this woman as a double repair furnace, the emperor One hundred years can be expected" Ximen Tingsheng smiled and smiled. At this time, in the void, the incomparable figure of the road descended on this piece of heaven and earth, and every figure was brought with a world of heaven and earth. Countless disciples gasped. "Seeing the emperors" Numerous disciples said in a salute. "Hahaha, everyone, you usually practice with one heart, its rare to see, how can a new disciple''s ceremonial ceremony attract you all?" A figure that ignited the world''s general trend laughed. "Oh, aren''t you the same? I heard that in this disciple, there is a body of a fairy, can''t sit still?" Someone laughed and said. "The body of the Faerie, I did not expect that such a rare constitution, the millennium does not appear, actually appeared in our Tianhan Shengzong" There is a big sigh. What is the body of the Faerie, the birth of a fairy spirit in the body, the absorption of the upper bounds of the practice, this kind of physical practice can be described as a thousand miles. Numerous assessment disciples were shocked to look at the void, the powerful figure who talked and laughed. "What is the body of Faerie? How has it attracted so many sects to co-occur?" "I don''t know, I have never heard it." "The body of the Faerie, is it the legendary genius of the immortal talent, the natural emperor?" Countless disciples talked, some people shocked and said. "Oh, I didn''t expect all the younger brothers to sit still." At this time, in the void, a figure appeared. This man has a white robe and embroidered with a nine-clawed golden dragon on his robe. His face is like a crown jade. His body is sturdy and has a noble temperament. Countless people saw this man, his face changed, and he respected a few points. The emperor''s powers were all saluting, saying: "Headmaster" Numerous old disciples even bowed to the ceremony and shouted to see the lord. This person turned out to be the lord of this day. "You guys are exempted" The celestial master of the cold smiled, and everyone straightened up, and countless disciples then got up. "Master brother, you are a rare sight, how come you are here today, is it for the body of this fairy?" There is a big doubt in the emperor. "Haha, yes, that''s it." The Tianzong lord laughed and admitted. Many emperors were able to hear a bitter smile and said: "Master, you have a lot of disciples under your door, can you leave one for us?" "Yeah, I am now more than 3,000 years old. I am not looking for a pro-pass, and I will sit down in the future. It is a pity that this body is not inherited. You should not rob us with the master." A group of great powers, even for the body of the Faerie, and the Sovereign have struggled. "You brothers, not the brothers want to fight with you, but the woman has been seen by the ancestors, I also took the life of the ancestors." The Tianzong lord smiled bitterly. "Being fascinated by the ancestors!" The public can hear a shock in the heart, revealing a trace of shock, the teacher has not appeared for many years. "Who is not, the ancestors are looking at the body of the fairy spirit..." Many of the emperor''s powerful faces became weird, and looked at a woman in the crowd. There was a pity in the eyes. There is still mercy! At this time, the Tiansong lord, looking to the tens of thousands of assessment disciples below, said: "Cloud clear!" His voice made countless people gather their eyes on the girl in Tsing Yi, the beautiful fairy. This year''s assessment disciple is the second, the disciplinary disciples of the four days of Tianzhu realm, Yun Qingyi! Yunqings eyes looked cold and looked at the Emperor of Heaven. She practiced too much to forget the love of the classics, has been cultivated into the realm of the Tianzhu, condensed too heavenly, can absorb a sacred cultivation from the upper bound, the speed of practice is thousands of miles, was misunderstood by others to become the body of the fairy. "Cloud clear, from now on, you will follow me to practice, you are willing?" The Tiansong lord said. He said this, I do not know how many people will envy the eyes of the envy, all condensed on the cloud. The lord, do you want to accept this woman as a pro pass? Chapter 1277： : Vientiane Shengzong (five) "The cloud is clear to the lord, and the future is boundless." "The ice spirits are not common, but they don''t let the lords personally accept them as pros!" "Is it true that Yunqing is really the body of the legendary fairy?" "Hey, its a good luck woman, I am the first disciple of this year." Numerous disciples cast their envious eyes on Yun Qingyu. "^׷^^^^^^" Becoming a patriarchal biography, the future is destined to be a stepping green cloud. Yunqing looked at an elder in the crowd, cold and evergreen! In her beauty, there is a icy murder. Then he regained his gaze and nodded to the Tianzong lord, saying: "The disciple is willing!" "Okay, hahahaha..." The celestial master of the cold laughed a little, and there was a hint of color in his eyes. And those who are looking at the clouds in the clouds, many people look complicated, I do not know why, some people have a pitiful color. "Unfortunately, a peerless genius, the future is to become..." There was a powerful dark passage, shaking his head and turning away. There are also people who continue to accept the talented people in this disciple. Yun Qingyu was accepted as a disciple''s disciple. Is this really a blessing? Vientiane domain. Numerous great cities that were more brilliant than the big merchants were passing under the ground, flying for more than ten thousand miles, and finally came to the position of Vientiane. Here, it is also a large city pool, a wall of thousands of feet, and a living in the city of 800,000 Vientiane disciples. This city, the name of Vientiane City, the residence of the Vientiane disciple, the outsiders rarely enter, and the people living in the city are all Vientiane disciples. Around the city, there are several peaks of thousands of feet, inserted into the sky, surrounded by the city, there are huge valleys, as well as the Great Lakes that haunt the thunder. Around Vientiane City, it is Yu Jianfeng, Zhanshen Mountain, Jinjiafeng, Shenna Valley, Thunder Temple, and Rising Sun. The disciples living in the city of Vientiane are also disciples in these six veins. Yu Jianfeng is the tallest, nearly 10,000 feet, the whole mountain is like a sword of the world, and this peak contains a unique sword, from the mountain to the mountain is weak and strong. On the Yujian Peak, there are many masterpieces of the Zongmen. The swordsmanship is martial arts, and the disciples of Yu Jianfeng can enter this peak. On the mountain of war, the whole mountain is covered by battles. It looks like a big mountain. It contains the heavens and the earth. The martial arts are collected in the mountains of the gods of war. Any property monk can practice this vein, but the strongest in this vein is A body repair. Jin Jiafeng, rumored that this pulse collects countless defensive magical powers, exercises, this disciple disciple is amazing, and the defense is unparalleled. Shenkang Valley, the valley of the ancient medicine, poison, spirit, alchemy, pharmacist-based pulse, there are many drug Taoist practice. The Thunder Hall, the power of the heavens and the thunder, gathers a huge thunder lake, and the Thunder Temple collects many Lei Dao Shen Tong, Lei Xiu-based. The rising sun peak, the height is also nearly ten thousand feet, the whole mountain, even contains the power of the sun, can meet the power of the sun above nine days. The Rising Sun Peak collects a large number of positive attribute exercises, and the fire attribute exercises are best known for their positive attributes. Vientiane Shengzong Six Pulses, there are six top Tiangong, these six top Tiangong, which is the foundation of the Vientiane Shengzong Six Pulses, of course, in addition to the six top Tiangong, there are many other heavenly powers, each has its own Otherwise, it will not become one of the holy places on this continent. Ling Zhou descended in the city of Vientiane, countless disciples, looking to the Vientiane City, and the six veins, they felt the shock. Here, they can clearly feel that this world contains many mysterious powers of true mystery. Here, I feel that I am more powerful than other places. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here is intensely atomized, and every breath is comparable to the aura that is absorbed by the outside world for a long time. In the city, there is also a colorful spring, spewing out the water of Lingquan, and the hydration of Lingquan is filled with the aura of heaven and earth. It is possible to give birth to a liquid spring. Underneath the earth, there must be a splendid spirit of a thousand years of aura. "Is this the Vientiane Holy Family? It is absolutely comparable to the outside world for a year here." There are assessment disciples shocked. "In the city of Vientiane, I met a person who is a king. The king of the outside world is here. It is the same thing as Chinese cabbage. There are too many strong people in the realm of Tianzhu." Feng Lintian said that although he lived in the Vientiane domain, he did not come to Vientiane City, but only knew about the situation here. "What you are seeing now is the Vientiane City. The 80,000 disciples of the Zongmen, and the disciples of the realm of Tianzhu, occupy more than 200,000. Here, how many kings are there, you can imagine" Li Changsheng said proudly. The 200,000 Wangjing disciples, this is the basis of the force of the Vientiane sanctuary based on this world, not counting the imperial army, and many disciples who have left the ancestral gate and went outside to open a family of external forces for Zongmen. "In the city of Vientiane, the core disciples of the seven heavens above the realm of Tianzhu can be regarded as masters. The kingdom of the peak of the Tianzhu realm can be called the strong figure among the disciples. Therefore, don''t think that you are a king in the outside world. Here, there are too many people who are stronger than you. The six chief cores in the six veins are almost invincible in the same realm. I advise some people, dont be arrogant when you come here. Elder Zhu Yao said, looking at a silver-haired youth, if you have some indications. "200,000 days!" Many disciples heard that they all took a deep breath and couldn''t believe it. However, there are thousands of people on the mainland, and here is a place where a large number of geniuses are gathered. According to the ratio, everyone is a genius disciple who has been here to practice. "200,000 Wangjing disciples...so, it is challenging." Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile and clenched his fist. How about 200,000 days? One day, these 200,000 days, I am respectful! "Now take you to the first place in Zongmen, where the new disciple must go, the ancestral hall, and worship the ancestor, you can count as a true introductory disciple of our Vientiane." Li Changsheng said that the spirit boat descended in front of a tall hall in the city. There are thousands of steps in the hall, and the temple is 100 feet high. It is black and majestic, giving an ancient feeling, as if it has existed for tens of thousands of years. The 30,000-year-old disciple was stepped onto the steps and stepped up to the main hall. It was impossible to fly in the air. Even the emperor might be able to walk on the road. Everyone is martial arts, their feet are naturally good, and a small amount of time, a large group of people came to a wide hall. Among the halls, there are many statues of statues. These statues are carved and vivid, and the statue itself has a strong atmosphere. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the strong smile of the powerful smile, thank you two, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 1278： : Vientiane Temple There are no more than one hundred statues in the temple, some floating like a fairy, holding a long sword, the wind is perfect, some have a strong atmosphere, and the body is burly, like a generation of God of War, but also some beautiful, a little cinnabar, like a fairy in the painting. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Each statue, appearance, temperament is like a real person, containing a different stock of inexplicable Tao. There is a great space in the temple, and 30,000 disciples enter the temple. They don''t seem crowded, and they can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. And countless disciples looked at these statues with surprise, and they were astonished in their eyes. "I am a sacred sage, Li Zong has been in the world for more than nine thousand years. The statues in this temple are the ancestors of my ancestral history. They have been cultivated into fairy tales, and the broken emptiness has risen into immortals." Li Changsheng said. Is this a statue of a fairy ancestor? It turns out that there is really a fairy in this world. Countless disciples were shocked. Although many people practiced for many years, they practiced for a long time. However, for the immortals, they have always been a vague concept. In the original world, there are people who can practice the sacred emptiness. And this Vientiane sanctuary, even out of hundreds of immortals, is really amazing, this is undoubtedly to make the hearts of countless disciples more determined. It turns out that there is really a sin in the world that has gone through the reincarnation! And Mu Feng, but does not feel more shocked, calm face, there are immortals in the world, he has long known that his mother, is not that one exists? "I saw the ancestors today, and finally determined the heart of my heart, this life is not a fairy, repair He Wudao?" More disciples were shocked, and they looked at the statues and they were so excited. It turned out that they had been expecting in their hearts and firmly explored the way forward. It really exists. Many disciples are excited to cry. What kind of feeling is this? It is that they insist on their efforts. It really exists. It is not a dead end. It is a dead end. This road has gone, the immortality is not empty, and the immortality can be expected. To Wanxiangzong, the first stop is to come to the ancestral hall. One of the most important intentions is to let the disciples believe their own path, and in their hearts, ignite the hope of the fire. It is also equal to giving them a firm heart to the road. "My lord, now I have practiced the closest to the realm of immortality, perhaps for a hundred years, my generation of monks, can see the birth of a fairy" Li Changsheng said to everyone. He took everyone to continue to go deeper into the temple, very quickly, and in the depths of the temple, there is a huge statue, high ten feet, is wearing a purple robe, with long beard, waist hanging sword, fairy bone A statue of a middle-aged man in the wind. Li Changsheng and other elders saw this statue and quickly bowed down and shouted a grandson. All the disciples are looking at the statue. After Li Changsheng and others bowed, they said to everyone: "This is the ancestor of my ancestor, the ancestors of Vientiane. Nearly 100,000 years ago, the martial arts of Tianwu, the aliens and the chaos, the human race survived in the cracks, the ancestors and his old people. , and several other great ancestors, opened in the mainland, strong my family In the end, after countless years of strength and development, my Terran rushed to the demon country, the mountains and seas, and forced the devil to the magical island, to resist the snowman in the Arctic, and to suppress the demon wolf in the sky. Wolf Devil, I have become the strongest family on this continent." "My Vientiane ancestor was enshrined in the tens of thousands of martial arts in the mainland and was named after the sacred sect. The reason is also because of this, because I am worthy of a holy word." Li Changsheng said proudly, looking to the Vientiane ancestors, all eyes are also worshipping. Many disciples, looking to the Vientiane ancestor, also had a lot of admiration, reverence, and Mu Feng as well. He is a Shura in man, but he is also a human race in Shura. The Terran can now stand on the mainland and thrive, and the ordinary people live in peace and stability. It is naturally inseparable from the killing and efforts of the ancestors of the Terran in ancient times. "By the ancestors of the Vientiane, from then on, they will be disciples of the Vientiane sects, unite with one heart and one mind, strengthen my ancestral door, and strengthen my human race." Li Changsheng said with a serious look. "See the ancestors!" The 30,000 disciples sang the voice and bowed down. After worshipping the founder, it was a true introductory disciple of Vientiane. "Here, it is the first step for you to enter the Zongmen. Here, there is also the first opportunity for the Zongmen to send you. The Patriarch''s Hall, also known as the Taoist Temple, can come here except for the first time. I want to come here later, but I need a lot of merits, that is, the battle of your identity." "These statues in the temple contain the magical powers left by the ancestors. You have a month to stay here and comprehend the magical power contained in the statue. As for whether you can comprehend and understand, this is how You need to look at your own understandings. These powers are powerful and powerful. If you can comprehend one kind and use it for a lifetime, this is also a reward for your three-year assessment." Li Changsheng also said that all the disciples heard the words and they were all excited. These statues contained magical powers. Numerous disciples looked at these statues with enthusiasm. Li Changsheng said again: "A month later, all the disciples will cherish this opportunity. Remember, you can''t damage the statue of the founder. That is the death penalty of Zongmen." After Li Changsheng finished, the elders with other veins came out of the temple, and they were not qualified to stay here to realize the supernatural powers. After Li Changsheng and other elders left, they immediately examined the disciples and discussed them in an instant. Everyone spread out and looked at the statues of different respects, looking for the magical powers that they wanted to comprehend. "Feng Ge, what type of magic do you want to practice?" The people at the front of the battle gathered, and some people asked curiously. Mu Feng has learned too much, boxing, guns, swords, legs, illusions, and almost all of them can practice. Such as Bai Ziyue, specializing in kendo, repairing the sword, only the practice of kendo magic can play the strongest power of his power. "Let''s take a look, everyone should not stand, only one month, they are going to comprehend, and the magical skills are different, and they are used for a lifetime." Mu Feng smiled. Everyone heard the words and dispersed themselves to comprehend the practice. Mu Feng looked at the statue of this statue, and the soul was released, turned into a spiritual consciousness, and flocked to a statue with a breath of heat and fire. I saw my own soul consciousness, and I came to a space full of fire and sky, and there were countless strange lines intertwined. And a figure appeared in this space. He waved his hand, the sea of ??fire rolled, and it became a myriad of spiritual seals. The Lingyin was converged into a huge firebird. The firebird was thousands of feet in size, bombarded on the earth, and made hundreds of miles wide into a scorched earth. It can be called the burning of the sea. Magical, Suzaku print! Chapter 1279： : Picking the magical power "Fire is supernatural" Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the fire is supernatural. He also cultivated it. However, he did not practice the firepower, and the fire system was in his hands, and he could not exert the strongest power. starting chasing book help In order to comprehend this kind of supernatural powers, we must comprehend the formation of the supernatural powers, which contain the magical laws, the ways of refining, and the energy needed. Mu Feng shook his head and withdrew his soul consciousness, spiritual knowledge, and withdrew from the statue, and turned to another statue. This statue is a statue of a man, giving a kind of sigh of relief, as if the statue contains endless blood and energy. Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge poured into the statue. In the statue, a body with a height of a thousand meters is like an ancient demon god. He stood on the ground, holding a huge sword and a knife. The blood in the body roared like a dragon. The violent rushing into the knife, a golden rush into the knife, pulled out a thousand feet of knife light, the knife gas condensed a golden tiger, tearing the land, the power is terrible, the earth is one point Two halves. Physical training and magical skills, blood and blood, Jinhu broken the knife! "The body repairs the magical power of the knife, and the blood is motivated. Although I have not repaired the knife for many years, I can learn this kind of magical power." Mu Feng secretly said. "Look at the rest" Mu Feng secretly quits the spiritual knowledge and continues to explore the statues of other founders. When he chose the supernatural powers, some people have found their favorite magical powers and began to comprehend the practice. When Mu Feng picked it, he also met Lei Dao, but he was not interested. Can you have a stronger magical power than the one recorded in the Thunderbolt? Naturally not. The power of supernatural powers is also divided into three or six. However, the weakest supernatural powers can be cultivated to the limit, and the power will not be weak. The magical powers circulating on the mainland are divided into three grades: the middle grade and the top grade. However, Mu Feng knows that above these three levels, there is a more powerful supernatural power. His Leiyang supernatural power is above the three products, as well as the Daqian Lei Shenyin. At the beginning, it was easy to pass on his true magical eyes, and it was also the supernatural power of the top grade. How are these three products divided? The next product supernatural power can increase the explosive power of three times of energy. The Chinese magical power is six times, and the supernatural power can be increased ten times! Yuanji can also increase the explosive power of attack. However, there is a limit to Yuanji. For example, the meta-technical elements, the realm of Yuandan, and the spiritual practice of Linghai can complete their seven or eight times of explosive power. However, in the realm of Scorpio, it may only increase the power of the explosion. The ground level is absolutely suitable for the realm of the Tianzhu, but when it comes to the realm of the Tianying Emperor, the improvement of the attack power is not as great as that of the Tianzhu realm. The most suitable meta-technology for the Tianying realm is Tiangong, the weakest Tiangong. If it can complete the practice, it can also increase the attack power of the Tianying Emperor''s realm several times. And supernatural powers, there is no concept of the level, the top quality magic, you cultivated in the realm of Yuan Dan, can increase the attack power ten times, and can also increase ten times in the realm of Tian Ying. This is to learn a supernatural power, to use lifelong arguments, as long as you continue to become stronger, you can continue to strengthen the magical power of your practice, so that the power will be stronger. However, the magical powers left in the statue in this sculpture, Mu Feng observed, are not weaker than the Chinese magical powers, he even found two superior supernatural powers, but not suitable for their own practice. "Hey, this kind of supernatural power..." Mu Fengs inspiration invaded a statue and found a different magical power. This is a kendo magical power, or a kendo magical power of a mine. Although he fights long swords, he will attack the kendo. He is aware of his true power, and some martial attacks, such as a sword, can be melted, thunder, force, sword, and blood. , a powerful attack. Sword and Thunder Rainbow, incorporating the true meaning of power, force, thunder, sword as one, high-speed burst combo. There is also a sword and fire phoenix, fighting the warrior pattern of the sword pattern magic attack. The specific method of swordsmanship he learned, the kendo magical powers really did not, there is a style of Jianchao wave, for him, the explosive power is not as good as his own kendo attack, he rarely used. Among these statues, the man, the sword led nine days of thunder, a sword smashed out, Tianlei blessed the sword, can pull out twelve Thunder swords, each swordmans explosive force is stronger than the last one, the power of the people. "Thunder Kendo, 12 days of thunder!" Mu Fengs dawn is bright, this is a top-quality Thunder Kendo, and this magical power can completely be used with his own magical thunder and thunder. He is now repaired, nine days of Lei cited, can summon Wang Lei level of Thunder attack, nine days Lei cited with these twelve days of Thunder, refining is perfect. "Twelve days of thunder, it is you." Mu Feng laughed, not choosing other supernatural powers, and decisively learning this type of Thunder Kendo. Mu Feng sits cross-legged, and the immersion is immersed in the space of consciousness in this statue. He observes the insights of these lines, how to construct this magical power, and the realization of the law of practice. Like Mu Feng, he also took a fancy to this magical power. There are also hundreds of appreciating disciples of the Thunder Hall. They are also sitting in front of this statue and comprehending the thunder of learning these twelve days. All the disciples in the assessment comprehend the practice in the temple. Outside the temple of the ancestral hall, there were a lot of Vientiane sage disciples gathered together. These people gathered outside the temple and did not know what it was. "Yang Shixiong, really fake, you said that in this disciple, someone actually killed a million battles and created the highest record in the history of Zongmen." A Vientiane disciple was shocked and said. "This is naturally true. It is the elders of my veins who said that the boy named Mu Feng is still the newcomer of this year. Such a person will inevitably achieve extraordinary achievements in the future and must be drawn into our society." "A lot of clubs have come, the White Tiger Society, the Suzaku Society, and the Tiandao Society. These are all well-known big clubs. Wouldn''t they all come to win this Mufeng?" Many small groups of people secretly shocked. In the city of Vientiane, there are 800,000 disciples. The disciples have formed a variety of associations in the alliance. The ancient disciples have been established for a long time. Every disciple arrives. These are the time when these associations expand their talents. "Hey, that''s the Jiuyang community, and the Jiuyang community has come." At this time, a burst of exclamation in the crowd, I saw a group of people from the sun rising in the direction of the sun, falling in front of the steps. This group of people, one by one, each breathe like a violent sun, dressed in the nine-yang robes of the Rising Sun disciples, wearing a special corporate badge on the chest. Jiuyang Community, this is the strongest society in the Rising Sun Peak, one of the six top clubs in Vientiane Some people look forward to the envy of the disciples in the Jiuyang community. Chapter 1280： : Understanding the demon The Jiuyang Society, the largest disciple of the Sun Rifeng, has been established for thousands of years and is the strongest group among the Rising Sun disciples. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Most of the disciples in this society are also the top Tiangong in the Rising Sun Peak, the Jiuyang Jing. The complete Jiuyang Sutra is said to be able to practice in the realm of immortality, and the strength of the disciples in the association is extremely powerful. Most of the chief disciples of the Rising Sun peaks are from the Jiuyang community. The chief disciple of the contemporary Rising Sun Peak, one of the six core core disciples of Vientiane, also comes from the Jiuyang community. Among the Rising Sun Peak Jiuyang disciples, there was a blonde woman who was beautiful and made many people marvel at it. However, no one dares to look at her. This woman is the woman of the chief core disciple of Rising Sun. After the disciples of this group of Jiuyang community came here, they stopped to wait here. "Jin Shimei, the guy you said, is it in this group of disciples?" A man wearing a nine-yang robes asked. "Yes, this person killed my brother, and I swear by him." The woman nodded, and the beauty was full of suffocation. This woman is not someone else, it is Jin Haoyangs sister, Jin Haoyue! "Jin Shimei is relieved, there is us, this kid, in the Vientiane Sanzong can not stand, I have to look at, that a community dare to accept the kid" The man sneered, Jin Haoyue nodded, a group of people waiting here. A month may be very long for mortals, but for the monks, comprehending the one-practice method will soon pass. In the ancestral hall, Mu Feng sits cross-legged and enjoys watching this 12-day Thunder Kendo. This type of magical power is also divided into three levels. Three swords day Thunder, eight swords day Thunder, twelve days Thunder! These three levels of cultivation methods must be derived from refining. Half a month later, Mu Feng, already in his own spirit, deduced the practice of the eight swords and thunders, and the understanding is enchanting. Many disciples, at the very least, have learned a little about the magical practice of introductory practice. In the future, they will spend a lot of merits here to continue to comprehend the practice of the latter, and in a month, they can truly comprehend the people who practice the magical practice. There are very few. Of course, comprehension is comprehension. Practice is practice, and comprehension is not equal to practice. This is like understanding the meaning of a poem. The meaning of each sentence and the charm it contains do not mean that you can write the same poem. These twelve days of thunder are also extremely mysterious. To collect a large number of Thunder powers, through the method of cultivation of the Fa-rh, you can use the 12-day Thunder sword pattern in the body to use the supernatural power. And Mu Feng, now has realized the condensed method of the eighth Tianlei sword pattern through the Tao. Time passes by, blink of an eye, and a month''s time passes. At this time, Li Changsheng and others re-entered the temple, and a loud bell struck and rang, shocking the eardrum, and awakened all comprehensible disciples from the enlightenment. "A month has passed. No matter whether you have comprehend or not, you must go out from here. If you want to come in and continue to comprehend the magical powers that you don''t understand, you need to spend your time to get here." Li Changsheng said to everyone. "Oh, unfortunately, one month is too short, I just barely realized the entry-level method of my spiritual mastery." "Yeah, I can''t comprehend a lot of things in a month. It takes at least a year to understand." Many people sighed and shook their heads. In the crowd, Mu Feng also opened his eyes and mouth, but also revealed a smile. In his body, it has formed a thunder sword pattern! In a month''s time, he not only realized the twelve-day thunder, but also condensed a ray of swords. If it came out, I wouldn''t know how many geniuses who thought they were obsessive and enchanting. Mu Feng looked at other disciples. Seeing that many people have lost their meanings and unsatisfactory intentions, there are also a few people who have a good grasp of their own minds. Obviously, they have great gains. "Its a pity, I have to come again to learn the magical law that I have learned. However, I can also practice the magical law in front of me." Mu mad also sighed, his understanding is not so good. "Oh, you are too stupid. I have learned the kendo magical law that I have learned." Bai Zi Yue laughed and attacked the road. In terms of understanding, Bai Ziyue was much stronger than Mu Er, a typical genius. "Feng Ge, how do you understand? What level of magical power?" Yang Hai asked curiously. "The top grade is a kendo magical power, and after comprehending it, I also cultivated the first style." Mu Feng smiled, in the palm of his hand, a ray of thunder and swords rushed out, condensing into a thunder and swordsman. "I rely on, the top quality magical comprehension is over, and I have also practiced a style, Feng Ge, without you hitting people like this." "The boat of friendship says it will turn over and you don''t want to know you." The people at the front of the battle heard a slap in the air, hitting people, and hitting people too. "Mu brother" At this time, the expansion of the Great Business Warfare Group in Qinghai also brought people over, and merged with Mu Feng and others. "Feng brother!" More than 900 people from the big business group also shouted in unison. Before, Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai had already discussed it. The two war regiments were combined into one. Mu Feng was the leader and the Qinghai was supplemented. "Well, everyone is a battle group brother in the future, you are welcome." Mu Feng smiled. At this time, Li Changsheng also summoned all the disciples and went out of the temple. After coming out of the temple, I came to the square outside the temple to gather. "All the disciples who are inspecting, according to their respective collections, Yu Jianfeng disciples come to me" Li Changsheng shouted to all the disciples, but Zhu Yao, Hong Qian and other elders also said. Suddenly nearly 30,000 assessment disciples, quickly divided into six camps, each pulse has four or five thousand people. And one person, but standing alone in the field, alone, is particularly lonely, does not belong to any of the six veins. This person is naturally Mu Feng. Although he entered Vientiane, he did not enter the six veins. "What happened, how did Mu Feng stand there alone?" There are other regional disciples who do not know what happened between Mu Feng and the original six veins. "Brother, you don''t know it, Mu Feng, he doesn''t belong to any of the six veins." There are other areas of the assessment disciples gloating. "Not in the six veins!" This person glimpsed, and people suddenly whispered, the story between Mu Feng and Liu Ji was also known to everyone. Mu Feng, actually abandoned by the six veins, but also abandoned the six veins, does not belong to any pulse of the six veins! As soon as this matter spread, many people looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and became pity. "The newcomer is awesome? It turned out to be a person who has no qualifications for even the immortals." Zhu Ying sneered out, and she, why did she say that? Chapter 1282： : Six veins can enter (five) "There was a good show. At the beginning, Mu Feng abandoned the six veins and fell into the face of the six veins. Now the elders of the six veins are coming to Mu Feng. What good things can there be?" Some people say that there is a disaster. first hair chase book help "It is also said that the abandonment of the six veins and the face of the six veins. This kind of thing has never happened in the millennium. It has a great influence on the face of the six veins. Mu Feng has not joined the Vientiane Sacred, and he has the most powerful. Six veins offended, and now they can''t enter the six veins, they can only become a disciple, and the six veins finally come to find Mu Feng''s troubles." The Zhu family also sneered. "The six elders are coming to Mu Feng." Li Changsheng and others glimpsed, and Zhu Yaos mouth showed a sneer. It seems that the original thing was known to the emperor. It was extremely unhappy. Did someone send Mulei to trouble? "The six-pulse elders come to find the front brother, isn''t it for the first time to pick up the six-volume scene?" The people at the front are also worried. "Purple elders, that kid is Mu Feng, who was originally ignorant of my six veins." Zhu Yao said to the elder of the Rising Sun, his finger pointed to Mu Feng, revealing a hint of coldness. The purple elders, and other elders of the pulse, looked at the past. "You are Mu Feng?" The six-pulse elders were curiously looking at Mu Fengs words, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. And Mu Feng also calmly looked at the six-pulse elders, six veins, still want to find him suffocating? The purple elders and others looked at Mu Feng, and then Qin Jian, the royal sword of Yu Jianfeng: "The life of the Emperor Jianfeng, the name of the emperor, the gift of Mu Feng Yu Jianfeng, the Yu Jianfeng cultivation site, are open to Mu Feng! "what!" When everyone heard it, I was shocked to see the elders of Qin. Didnt Mu Feng abandon Yu Jianfeng? How do Yu Jianfeng still accept Mu Feng? At this time, the rising sun of the Rising Sun Peak also said: "The life of the Emperor Xu Xingfeng, the name of the Mu Feng Xuri peak token, the Rising Sun Peak cultivation site, are open to Mu Feng" The **** of war in Changsha Mountain: "The life of the Emperor of the God of War, the gift of Mu Feng, the **** of the gods, the battlefield of the God of War, all open to Mu Feng" Shenjiu Valley Elders said: "The life of the **** of the gods, the gods of the gods, the tokens of the gods, the **** medicine valley cultivation, all open to Mu Feng" Afterwards, Jin Jiafeng, the elders of the Thunder Palace, also said this, Mu Feng, can go to their cultivation place to practice. Yu Jianfeng, Zhanshen Mountain, Rising Sun Peak, Shenkang Valley, Jin Jiafeng, Thunder Temple, these six veins of practice, are all open to Mu Feng! Isn''t this the treatment that this disciple can enjoy? Everyone was dumbfounded and unbelievable. Some people thought that they had misunderstood. Zhu Ying, Zhu Yao, Xuan Yulang, Lei Bianyue, Yan Zishan and others were equally unbelievable. The six veins of cultivation, Mu Feng can go with? "I am going, I, I have not heard it wrong, Mu Feng can go to the practice place of Liumai!" "I got it wrong, I must have got it wrong." Some disciples can''t believe it. Does Mu Feng not enter the six veins? How can I go to the Six Pulses to practice? Everyone can''t figure out, one by one, looking at Mu Feng, looking at the six-pulse elders and giving the token to Mu Feng. "This, this kid, you can also go to our Rising Sun Peak to practice, you can go to other five veins to practice!" Zhu Yao is not convinced that this is not the treatment that the emperor can enjoy. He goes to other veins to practice the Holy Land. Not only him, Li Changsheng, Hong Qian, and others are also surprised. "Is it the sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred gate? What is the power of that power?" Some people think of Duan Qingcang, Mu Feng can still come to Vientiane Shengzong practice, which was thanks to Duan Qingcang. Zhu Ying and others turned red and looked at Mu Feng, who took the six-pulse token. It was called a face. I also ridiculed that Mu Feng could not go to other six veins to practice the Holy Land, but now? Where they can go, Mu Feng can go, where they can''t go, Mu Feng can also go. "Haha, happy, just those turtle grandsons said that my brother can not go to the Six Pulses to practice?" The people at the front of the battle laughed, and Yaochuan looked at Zhu Ying and others, and looked sarcastically. "Hey, what if you go there? He can''t practice the supreme practice of Liumai." Zhu Ying snorted. Mu Feng looked at the six tokens, and he already knew it. I am afraid that this is the treatment of the pulse that the brothers invited him to join. Purple elders and others sent tokens, but also looked at Mu Feng with amazement. This kind of treatment, in general, only Zongmen has the power, Mu Feng, how to have this qualification. However, such a thing has happened before, but it is extremely rare. After the six-pulse elders sent out the token, they did not stop and left. At this time, Zhu Yao and other talents returned to God, looking at Mu Feng, Mu Feng enjoyed, but their elders did not enjoy the treatment. "Well, the identity token has been released, and for a while, take you to Vientiane City and pick your home." Li Changsheng said, and then stepped down the steps of the ancestral hall, a group of people followed, many people still looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng six veins practice places can go, then, he belongs to the disciples in that vein? What are the six veins? A group of people went down the steps of a thousand feet and came to the Highness. Outside, many old disciples have been gathered. These people are basically all kinds of associations to recruit people. "There are many disciples in Zongmen. Everyone exchanges martial arts with each other. They mutually demonstrate mutual struggle and mutual progress, and jointly carry out the task of sectarianism. You can choose a society to join, and it is better to practice than one person and explore the progress of the trip." Li Changsheng said to the disciples. At this time, a group of people had already rushed over and rushed to Mu Feng. "This younger brother is the newcomer Wang Mufeng. We are the people of the Leiyin community. I heard that Mu Shidi also cultivated the mine. There are many people who practice the mines in our community. Is there any interest in the community? A man wearing a thunder of the Thunder Temple invited Mu Feng to smile. "Mu Shidi, don''t rush to promise, I heard that Mu Shidi also practiced swordsmanship. Our Jiange community is a person who repairs swords. Joining our associations will definitely help you in your Kendo practice." "There is also our Tiger Society, Mu Shidi is amazing, it is more suitable for us." Several wave of inviting people, surrounded by, invited Mu Feng to invite. "Leyin Society, Jiange Club, Tiger Society, these are all established in the hundreds of years of famous big clubs, there are many masters, Mu Feng this guy is really sought-after" There is an old disciple who admires. "This is nature. Mu Feng is a newcomer. The war is still the best in history. The newcomer Wang of that period was not a person who could practice to Tianzhufeng. Mu Feng must be a powerful king after many years. They naturally want to win." There are also old disciples who take it for granted. There are also many large and small societies to recruit other disciples, but none of them are sought-after. Thanks to Xiao Yan, Wen Yong, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank Cheng for the guardian of Hekou, thank the brothers and sisters for rewarding Chapter 1283： : Jiuyang Community Almost all the disciples of Wangjing received invitations from various societies. Mu Feng looked at the associations that invited him, and he was hesitant. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] He intended to establish a group of his own clubs here, which is to build a group of his own forces. However, in the battle front and the big business war group, he is already the strongest person. Among the groups established by himself, no one can compare with him and prove martial arts. These associations have existed for many years, and there are many masters. Joining these associations, you can learn from many masters and improve yourself. How to say, one person, constantly aligning with people who are better than him, the challenge will be stronger and stronger. And a wolf, if only staying with a group of sheep weaker than him, will lose its fighting power. Although it is not appropriate to compare the war front and the big business team to sheep, there is really no better person than Mu Feng. Bai Ziyue and others also received the invitation, but they did not respond, but looked at Mu Feng. "Zi Yue, Mu mad, everyone first chooses a community to join, after all, we are not familiar with Zongmen, and we can set up our own community in the future." Mu Feng said to Mu, Bai Ziyue, all the people in the battle said. Later, he also promoted the voice of Qinghai. Everyone nods, the community comes to freedom, and if Mu Feng sets up a society in the future, in a word, they can quit the original society and join the Mu Feng community. "I join the Leiyin community." Mu Fengs invitation to the Leiyin community is humane. "Haha, good, Mu Shidi, you will not regret your choice in the future." The inviting person of Leiyin Society, Zeng Xin laughed. Several other organizations that invited Mu Feng were disappointed. "Whoever dares to accept Mu Feng to join the community is an enemy of our society!" At this time, a voice of indifference came, and a group of people wearing Jiuyang robes and wearing Jinwu badges came over. "It is the Jiuyang community!" When everyone saw this group of people coming, they quickly opened a road and let this group of people come over. Zhu Ying and a group of Zhu Jia disciples even followed this group of people. The Zhu family people have entered the Jiuyang community. "It is the core disciple Jin Haoyue. How did the Jiuyang community personally recruit people?" Someone was surprised. "That group of people is really lucky, they can join the Jiuyang community." Many people look forward to Zhu Ying and others. "You forgot, now the second seat of the Jiuyang community is Zhus disciple. Those people are Zhu family members, and they will naturally be taken care of by the Jiuyang community." "..............." This group of people came over, the head of the person, is a blond glamorous woman. "It turned out to be the Haoyue sister of the Jiuyang community." Those who Zeng Xin and others looked at have cast a bit of a smile. Jiuyang community, but the top big community, behind the emperor support. Jin Haoyue came with the people of the Jiuyang community, and the light was cold and looked at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng looked at the woman. From her eyes, he obviously felt a murder. I don''t know this woman myself? Is it because of Zhu Ying? Mu Fengs heart is dark. And this group of people, there is also an old acquaintance, Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxu is also among them. "Mu Feng, we met again." Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and smiled coldly. His eyes were all cold and murderous. Mu Feng looked at Jin Dongxu, and Shuguang also flashed Sen cold edge, Jin Dongxu, who had destroyed the mastermind of Lingxiao Temple. "I finally met you again." Mu Feng also said coldly. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill my golden disciples, my gold family, and you swear not to stand" Jin Dongxu is cold. "I don''t accept you, you can come to me to challenge life and death and avenge them." Mu Feng said coldly. "Mu Feng" At this time, Jin Haoyue also looked coldly at Mu Feng. "who are you?" Mu Feng calmly looked at the woman. "You can still remember Jin Haoyang, he is my brother." Jin Haoyue Shuguang Sen cold road. "Jin Haoyang? Oh, the mad, discouraged Jinjia disciple, naturally remember" Mu Feng recalled it, then sneered, this person turned out to be Jin Haoyang''s sister, to seek revenge? "Kill the brother''s hatred, and the hatred of my Jinjia disciple, I will definitely report" Jin Haoyue said coldly. "I am waiting" Mu Feng shrugged. The people of the Leiyin community have some complicated looks at Mu Feng, Mu Feng, and even Jin Haoyue of the Jiuyang community has hatred. The strength of Jin Haoyue is nothing, but the man behind her is terrible. "Leyin community, do you want to recruit Mu Feng? Tell you, Mu Feng is my life and death enemy, it will be the enemy of our Jiuyang community" Jin Haoyue looked at Zeng Xin of the Leiyin Society. "Amount...this..." Zeng Xin heard the words and said that he looked at Mu Feng. He didn''t know what to say, but his heart was dark. Damn, how can this Mu Feng and Jin Haoyue, the Jiuyang community have hatred! If he knew ahead of time, he would not invite Mu Feng. Now, Mu Feng has promised to join their association. How is he good? "That, Master Jin, we don''t know that he and you have hatred..." Zeng Xin said with a smile, looking forward to Mu Feng, and took the initiative to open a little distance with Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw this scene and his face was calm. "Why, your Leiyin community is now a hard-winged wing. Do you want to be an enemy of our Jiuyang community?" Jin Haoyue sneered. "No, no, we definitely don''t have this meaning." Zeng Xin said quickly, then he looked at Mu Feng with a slight apology, and said indifferently: "Mu Shidi, I am sorry, I took back the words just now, we Leiyin society, can not afford your big Buddha, you still go Community" Zeng Xin said this, countless people have pity to look at Mu Feng, and there are also some people who sneer at it. This Mu Wang, a newcomer, can be mixed up. It is full of enemies. It is also targeted here. Do not dare to recruit. "Your association is really not qualified to invite me." Mu Feng said calmly. Zeng Xin heard a slight anger in his heart and sneered: "Yes, we are not qualified. You ask them, are you qualified?" "We also take back the words just now, I will not accept Mu Feng." Under the pressure of the Jiuyang community, Jiange was also busy. "And we, the Tigers Society, also retracted the previous words." The Tigers community also made a quick statement. Invited to Mu Feng''s three large clubs, at this moment, Mu Feng is as fearful as a tiger. "Ha ha ha, really sad, newcomer Wang, there is no community to dare to recruit you." In the Jiuyang community, Zhujia disciples sneered out loudly. "Haha, what newcomer Wang, the future can not be immortal, and no community dare to recruit, there is a newcomer Wang who is so mixed?" A group of Zhu disciples sneered. Jin Haoyue looked at Mu Feng coldly. This Mu Feng offended her. She would let him be in the Vientiane, no place to stand! Chapter 1284： : A sword is alive and dead "Mu Feng, when you killed my Jinjia disciple, can you think about today?" Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng looked at the Leiyin community and calmly said: "I thought you were a group of wolves. I didn''t expect it to be just a group of weak sheep. Thank you for not accepting the grace. I am Mu Feng, shame and you." "I also quit your Leiyin community" A few of the squadrons who joined the Leiyin community, Lei Xiu disciples, said that they would abandon Fengge, and these people would naturally not join the association. "You have no community to accept, I see how you stand, now you are hard, you will know the horror of the Jiuyang community in the future." Zeng Xin said with a cold smile. And Mu Feng looked at Jin Haoyue, Jin Dongxu, and indifferent: "If it wasn''t for you, destroying my power, how can I kill your Jinjia disciples, their death is caused by your own hands, and Jin Haoyang The death, in the root is also to blame you" Mu Feng said to Jin Dongxu indifference. Jin Haoyue heard the words and did not look forward to Jin Dongxu. Although Jin Haoyang was killed by Mu Feng, it is indeed the first to be provoked by Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxus face was gloomy. Seeing Jin Haoyues coldness to him, he quickly stood up and said: Mu Feng, now you are also a disciple of Vientiane, practicing to the realm of Tianzhu, can you dare to fight with me? "Haha, what are you looking for now? If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you? However, the war can be, you can die in a war, can you dare?" Mu Feng looked to Jin Dongxu and said with a sneer. "Will life and death fight?" Many people are surprised to see Mu Feng, this guy, just entered the sect, want to fight with life? "Why don''t you dare, but the war of life and death of the same disciples requires the two sides to report to the elders in the sect, and the elders have witnessed the agreement." Jin Dongxu Road, this is exactly what he wants, he is even more eager to kill Mu Feng personally. "I agree that you have a life and death, you can witness for you." At this time, Elder Zhu Yao couldnt wait to stand up and say. "Haha, boy, you have no room for remorse now." Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "Today, I can finally get back to justice for the disciples of Lingxiao Temple who died in the past." Mu Feng stood out and said indifferently. The two confronted each other, and the figure gradually vacated, countless new disciples, and the old disciples looked at the two. "This guy, when you get started, you have to fight with life, its a comet." A new disciple sighed. "You don''t know the influence of the Jiuyang community. Mu Feng offended the Jiuyang community. Today, he doesn''t die. He doesn''t have good fruit to eat in the future." There are old disciples sneer. "Feng Ge, kill this dog day" Join a drugstore in the Shenkang Valley community. "Jin Dongxu, killing Mu Feng, you will not follow me in the Jiuyang community later" Jin Haoyue also said coldly. The two were standing in the air in the midst of the ancestral hall, and a terrible sun power in Jin Dongxu''s body swept out, behind the body, rising a day and spreading terrible power. Jin Dongxu''s cultivation is also the practice of the Sun Rifeng''s veins, the Jiuyang Jing, but he only has the cultivation method of the realm of Tianzhu, the cultivation method of higher realm, he is not qualified yet. However, even so, the Jiuyang Sutra of the method of cultivation in the realm of Tianzhu is stronger than other exercises. After three years of disappearance, Jin Dongxu has now cultivated to the realm of the five heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, and the sun is strong. "Kid, today you can finally kill you with justifiable words." Jin Dongxu looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Without further ado" Mu Feng said calmly. "Feeling despair, Jin Yangzhang!" Jin Dongxu snorted and slammed out of the palm of his hand. The Sun Yuan condensed a golden light and palm strength. The Jinyang palm of several dozens of sizes contained two kinds of terrible burning powers, and a palm cover smashed to Mu Feng. This palm is rolling, and a few kilometers range is swept a terrible heat wave. "Jin Dongxu Jiuyang Jingji urged this type of Jinyangzhang, the power is absolutely not in the practice of the six kings under the martial arts, this Mu Feng has no background, practice exercises, support death is the power of the ground level Law Some old disciples said. "This palm, I am afraid I can divide the high and low" Many old disciples exclaimed. And Mu Feng, calmly looking at the palm of this crush, a terrible purple Thunder Yuan Li and Lei Wang body body bombardment came out. Rumble...! This palm bombardment was on the defensive enchantment of Mu Feng, and the golden sun was so hot that the palm of the hand wrapped the void. "Its hard to resist, its really looking for death." Many people saw that Mu Feng only used the defensive body to resist, showing a trace of surprise, Mu Feng, too too big, the other side of the practice is the Jiuyang Jing. Jin Dongxu''s brow is a wrinkle, only to see the palms of the body scattered, Mu Feng since standing in the void, his full strength, even broke the defense of Mu Feng. "how is this possible?" Everyone was amazed, and Mu Fengs defense body defense was blocked! The high quality of the thunder of the sacred sacred gods is far above these martial arts. There is also the spirit of the thunder king body. Under the double defense, Mu Fengs defensive power is in the same realm, and it is also a metamorphosis. "You can''t break even my body defense. How do you kill me?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Looking for death, you will come to see me again." Jin Dongxu roared, and all of his strengths poured into the sky, and the big days ray of light shined, and instantly expanded to the size of a hundred feet. It was like a day. At the same time, it actually split into three days, Sanyang emptied, releasing terrible power. "Jiuyang Shentong, Sanyang Kaitai, destroy!" Jin Dongxu roared and spurred three days. The violent bombardment turned to Mu Feng, and Yuan Liwei could rise three times in an instant. "Jin Dongxu actually cultivated Jiuyang Shentong into the realm of Xiaocheng." Some people are shocked that Jiuyang Shentong is the superior supernatural power contained in the Jiuyang Jing. The cultivation is complete, and the nine yangs are empty. They have ten times the explosive power of horror and destroy the city. These three days of rotation, together with the bombing of Mu Feng, contained terrible burning power, so that the aura in the air burned and the space was distorted. "Thousand Robbery" Mu Feng''s face was calm, looking at Sanyang to kill, Lei Ze Tian Hao appeared to condense the Eight-Party Thunder, Wan Lei Lei prison enveloped Mu Feng, turned into an indestructible Thunder enchantment. boom! boom! boom! Three days of bombardment on the Thunder enchantment, enchantment shock, terrible burning impact, but it is impossible to open the murder of Mu Feng. "How could this be?" Jin Dongxu stunned, not convinced that his supernatural powers could not break the defense of Mu Feng. "Now, it''s me." At this time, a cold voice sounded from the robbery of the prison, the youth, condensed a pair of blue-red wind and thunder wings, holding the ancient sword, turned into a blue-red thunder violently, and the speed is so fast. "Sword scared rainbow!" A sword came out, and the true meaning of the explosion broke out. In an instant, hundreds of swords and light passed through the defense of Jin Dongxu''s body. And Mu Feng appeared in the back of Jin Dongxu''s void, collecting swords and facing Jin Dongxu. Jin Dongxus nephew won the boss and couldnt believe it. His defensive body gradually disappeared, and his body appeared with blood marks. Then the body broke out in the body, and the people slammed into pieces. A sword out, life and death! Chapter 1285： : Staying in Vientiane Jin Dongxu''s body split in the Jianguang, and it was turned into a piece of broken meat. The cockroaches fell on the ground and blood dripped. starting chasing book help The soul of Jin Dongxu, condensed in the air, looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. I have fallen down! "Do not" Jin Dongxus soul screams, but Mu Feng, even the chance of reincarnation is not given to him. The ancient sword flies out and is nailed to the soul of Jin Dongxu, engulfing Jin Dongxus soul. The gods are destroyed, completely dissipating between heaven and earth! Everyone was shocked at this scene and took a sigh of relief. A sword, Mu Feng only had a sword, Jin Dongxu died and disappeared between heaven and earth. Although Jin Dongxu is not a serious disciple, but he practiced the Jiuyang Sutra, and then he was not good enough, and even the Mu Feng sword could not stop it. The people of the Jiuyang community were surprised to see Mu Feng. Although Jin Dongxu was only an ordinary member of the Jiuyang community, he was so easily killed by Mu Feng, and their faces were dull. "Jin Dongxu!" Jin Haoyue''s nephew shrinks, his teeth squint at Mu Feng, and his eyes are full of cold killings. "This kid can''t be a newcomer, so strong, just that moment, he actually killed hundreds of swords, so fast swordsmanship." "This newcomer is very strong." Many old disciples are also surprised to see Mu Feng. Obviously, Mu Fengs strength is worthy of the newcomer Wang of this session. Zeng Xin and others were also surprised to see Mu Feng. Obviously, the strength of Mu Fengs outbursts made them all look at each other. They practiced the Jiuyang Sutra, and the Jin Rixu, the disciple of the Rising Sun Peak in the same realm of Mu Feng, could not stop Mu Fengs sword. Mu Feng took the sword and fell into the void, not looking at Zhu Ying, Jin Haoyue and others. "Elder Li, can you arrange accommodation for us?" Mu Feng said calmly. "Yes, can" Elder Li nodded and looked back at Mu Feng, and then led the group of assessment disciples to leave. "Mu Feng, things between us are not finished yet" Jin Haoyue said coldly. "What do you want, my Mu Feng is always with you" Mu Feng sneered in response, he is a person who is afraid of things? Mu Feng and a group of newcomers assessed that the disciples had left, and he still did not join any of the associations. There are Jiuyang associations pressed, and there is no such society to open the eyes and dare to win Mu Feng. Li Chang Lao came to Vientiane City with a group of newcomers to assess his disciples, and Vientiane City was divided into several areas. Outer city, inner city, core disciple area. These three regions separate the status of 800,000 disciples. The outer city is the place where the disciples of Linghai realm live. The living environment is the worst, and the aura is the thintest. The disciples outside the Linghai realm in the outer city can receive a bottle of spiritual liquid in Zongmen free of charge every month. The inner city area is a living area where the cultivation has broken through to the inner disciples of the Tianzhu realm. The heavens and the earth are rich in spirits, and you can receive ten bottles of spiritual liquid practice every month. The core disciple area is the area where the disciples who lived above the seven heavens of the Tianzhu realm in the 100-year-old area lived close to Lingquan. The heavens and the earth have the strongest aura, and they can receive 30 bottles of spiritual liquid per month. The value of a bottle of spirit liquid is equivalent to the price of 10,000 Lingshi outside, and the spirit liquid is the essence of the liquefaction and agglomeration of the spirit, which can be directly refining into Yuanli and improving cultivation. Vientiane Shengzong, as long as it is completed to reach the big heavens in the realm of heaven, you can apply to become an elder. After becoming an elder, most of the places of practice can be used free of charge, and you can also receive a lot of expensive stone every month. But becoming an elder, it also means that in this life and in this world, you can''t leave the sect, and always serve the sect. Different disciples can leave the Zongmen and go out to open up their own family. However, they must be separated from the Zongmen, and they must pay a huge spiritual stone, and the Zongmen cannot learn. Li Changsheng, several elders, took the disciples of Linghai realm to settle in the outer door area, and took Mu Feng and others to the inner city area, settled in the residence, one person and one hospital, and there was a practice room in the courtyard, covering the law. The living bedroom is very complete. Among the disciples of this group, there are nearly a thousand disciples who have broken through the kingdom, and the number is also huge. The disciples of the Linghai realm, if they can''t break through the kingdom in the 20th year of enlistment, will be eliminated from the sect, or they will be assigned to the sect of the sacred army. In the future, they can return to the sect to continue their practice, or they will leave the Vientiane forever. There is no chance to come back. Because of the elimination mechanism of Vientiane Shengzong, most of the Wu Xiu families in the Vientiane domain have a relationship with the Vientiane Shengzong. It can be said that all the practitioners of the entire Vientiane domain will almost respond to the call when the Vientiane Shengzong is ordered. All the families and forces of the Vientiane sanctuary, the family and the forces of the Vientiane domain, will supply resources to the Vientiane sanctuary according to the size of their own family. Otherwise, such a large sect, the practice of hundreds of thousands of kings Where is the expenditure? Mu Feng also assigned a yard and got the practice token of this yard. The yard covers an area of ??more than 300 square meters. It has a room, a training room, a bedroom, a living room, and a backyard. It is very delicate. There is a base below the yard and a defensive array. And this yard is the place where he will live in Vientiane. Of course, after breaking through the seven realms of Tianzhu, you will become a core disciple and you can apply to live in a core area with more aura. Mu Feng stayed, lying on a wicker chair in the courtyard, holding a book in his hand for viewing, Lingyun stood behind a huge camphor tree, with a toon as a nest. The moon **** of the moon also appeared, turned into the essence of the general, sitting on the jade table on the side of the collection of the power of the soul for tea, drink arbitrarily. Gu Yu Jian Ling likes to devour the soul of the soul, while Hao Yue likes the power of the soul in the monk''s spirit sea. After Mu Feng kills the monk, the power of the spilled soul will be collected by the moon and nourish his own god. In the hands of Mu Feng, the book name was recorded in Vientiane, and a copy of the disciples hand was recorded. It recorded the various holy places of the Vientiane sanctuary and some places where the forbidden land could not be chaotic. The scope of the Vientiane is extremely large, and the thousands of miles are the fields of Zongmen. Non-Vientiane disciples are not allowed to enter, not only the places like Vientiane City and Liuzi. What is the concept of thousands of miles? A Chinese area, you can imagine how much Zongmen covers a large area, including the wonderland and numerous secrets. "The Sun Pool of the Sunburst Peak, the thunderbolt of the Thunder Temple, the Thunder Lake, the medicine of the God of Medicine Valley, the ancient battlefield of the God of War, the Wan Jianlin of Yu Jianfeng, the Xuanhuang Valley of Jin Jiafeng, hey, it is There are a lot of people on the mainland, and some of these places of practice, its no wonder that the kings of the realm of heaven and earth are a lot like here." Mu Feng exclaimed. "Oh, what is this, these places of cultivation are just called holy places in this world" The moon that drank the soul tea snorted and did not agree. Chapter 1286： : Big hidden in the city "In the upper bounds, those real sects of the sects of the sect of the sect of the sacred world have opened up a world of meditation, a mysterious place that has reversed the time, and practiced in the world of Dongtian for one year, comparable to the hard work of the outside world for ten years." Haoyue said faintly. "^׷^^^^^^" "Open up a world of earth and earth as a place of practice..." Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, that is no longer the point that people can reach. That is what the celestial can do. "Moon, every time you hit me like this, is it really good?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. Haoyue naughty blinked his eyes and said a good one: "I let you know this, just hope that you don''t satisfy the status quo, your talent is strong, comparable to the upper celestial arrogance, but at your age, repaired More people than you are bounded by the upper bounds, some people, born to be the king, less than a hundred years to practice into immortals, your strong road, very far away" Mu Feng nodded. In fact, he never dared to relax his heart, and he never became complacent about his achievements. "Moon, can I ask you a question? How old are you practicing as a fairy?" Mu Feng asked. Haoyue heard the words and thought, it seems to be recalling, saying: "It seems to be 52 years old" Mu Feng heard a word and said a monster. As everyone knows, he is only twenty-seven years old now. "Little brother, how do you feel?" At this time, a voice came from outside. The moon was instantly turned into a golden light, and it was shot into the Shura Shenyu of Mu Feng and disappeared. Mu Feng heard the words of defensive formation, and a man with a green wine gourd at his waist came in from the door. Its not someone else, its Duan Qingcang. "Three brothers" Mu Feng quickly got up and saw the ceremony. "Haha, you have been in the sect for two days. What do you think?" Duan Qingcang came over and sat down in the place where he was sitting in the moon. He looked at the soul tea left in the cup, revealing a shocked look. "This tea..." Duan Qingcang quickly drank the remaining soul tea, and his face showed a hint of intoxication. "Good tea, the raw material of this tea, actually contains the power of the soul. If you can get this spiritual tea raw material, you can''t develop a new spiritual wine." Duan Qings eye was shining and asked Mu Feng where the tea came from. Mu Feng is speechless, this guy, the residual tea that drinks the moon is also so memorable. Mu Feng can only play a sloppy eye, saying that his friend sent it, he only has this point. This soul tea, he wants to drink the moon and does not give him, saying that his soul can not refine the soul contained in the tea. Impurity, drinking more has an effect on his soul. "Three brothers, I have been to Zongmen for two days. However, how have I never heard of our news?" Mu Feng said with doubt. "Haha, this is nature. Our pulse is only known to the elites in the sect. The general disciples, the elders, are not qualified to know, and our pulse, the emperor!" Duan Qingcang proudly laughed. "Emperor?" Mu Feng showed a hint of doubt. "Yes, that is to say, the people who are selected into our pulse will have the potential to break through to the Heavenly Kingdom in the future, and you are the only disciple of our veins in the past 100 years. In front of you, there are eight brothers and sisters, and your eight brothers and sisters are the lowest in the world, and I, although ranked third in terms of qualifications, but I am a lazy person who does not like to practice, and does not like to fight. Killing, my strength and cultivation, ranking eighth in your eight brothers and sisters" Duan Qingcang smiled. Mu Feng heard the words, the heart rolled into a shocking wave, Duan Qingcang''s strength, even in his pulse ranking last! "But well, now that you are here, you are the weakest of our veins, haha, but our pulse is the secret of the sect, you must not disclose half points to outsiders." Duan Qingcang laughed again. Mu Feng is speechless, and he is the weakest person in this vein. "Go, I will take you to see our spiritual practice." Duan Qingcang said, grabbing Mu Feng, his body shape rises into the sky, turns into a streamer, and goes to a certain direction in the direction of the Vientiane. Flying out of the scope of Vientiane City, also flew over the area where the six veins are located. After a long time, the two actually came to a city, which is also home to millions of people within the scope of Vientiane. "This city is the first city to be relegated to the city. The people in this city are the descendants of the Vientiane Shengzong and the powerful. You can enjoy the ancestor''s legacy and live here. In this city, it is forbidden to kill." Duan Qingcang said that under the exploration of Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge, there are no practitioners in the city, but the strongest, not many of them are the realm of Yuan Dan, and there are many mortals under Yuan Dan. However, if you want to come and relax, you can cultivate into the realm of Linghai. The monks in this city may have become disciples of the Vientiane sanctuary. Otherwise, how can there be so many disciples of the spirit of the Holy Land in Vientiane, and they will not be able to accumulate once in ten years. So much, most of the disciples in the Linghai realm are from here. "Don''t we, this vein, in this city?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Haha, small hidden in the forest, big hidden in the city, you can say that" Duan Qingcang flew into the city with Mu Feng, and walked on the street. Many people on the street were mortal. There were large Lingtian outside the city, planting Linggu crops, and the residents in the city lived happily. Here, although Mu Feng occasionally sees quarrels, no one has any manual martial arts, and it is like a real peace and prosperity. "Its Uncle Qing Cong, Uncle Qing Cang, let us continue to tell the story you said last time." A group of children who knew Duan Qingcang came around the section of Qing Cang. "Haha, its a wine sensation. When I come back to my house for two drinks." Many residents who know Duan Qingcang also smiled and said hello, very enthusiastic, and Duan Qingcang smiled and responded. At this moment, it is like a high-ranking emperor in the heart of an outsider. Mu Feng looked at the peace and prosperity in the city, and his heart was inexplicably quiet. Such a place can be called a real peace and prosperity. However, such a peaceful place is also because there is a peerless force of the Vientiane sanctuary to suppress one party. The premise of peace is the need to have the force to protect peace! There is fierceness in the face of riots. "Its selling meat and selling meat. Todays meat is sold cheaply. The meat of the beastmaster Wang Qingyu Niuwang in the realm of heaven On the roadside meat stall, there was a burly big man holding a pig knife and shouting. Mu Feng looked away, silent for a while, this person, isn''t that day to go to the wolf country to save him that physical fitness? It is said that it is the second brother, actually here... selling meat... "Hey, is this a younger brother?" At this time, a childish voice rang, one head was tied with two shofars, and only the seven-year-old red girl with a high waist at Mu Feng looked at Mu Feng and curious. When Duan Qingcang saw the girl, his face immediately fell into pain. Chapter 1287： : Wonderful one (five) Mu Feng looked at the little girl, his face was like a finely crafted, like a porcelain doll, the two horns are so cute, a pair of big eyes staring at Mu Feng. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "A cute little sister" Mu Feng couldn''t help but reach out and touch the head of the little girl. "Mu Feng don''t want to..." Duan Qingcangs face changed dramatically, and he quickly exclaimed. However, Mu Feng''s hand glared at the head of the little girl, and the other party did not have any other reaction, just looking at Mu Feng. "Three brothers, what happened?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "You touched her head and it was all right." Duan Qingcang was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. The second brother who sells meat is also shocked to see Mu Feng touch the head of this little girl. "I touch and try?" Duan Qingcang also extended his hand to touch the head of the little girl. But the next second, the tragedy happened. Hey...! I only heard a loud noise, and there was a scream from Mu Fengs ear. Duan Qings vomiting blood came out, and the cockroach was smashed for several kilometers, and it took a lot of roll in midair to stop. shape. "Who makes you touch the head of the people?" The little girl clenched her fist and shouted. And Mu Feng looked at the little girl with incredible thoughts. She actually punched and flew Duan Qingcang! "Why, master sister, you let the younger brother touch me and touch me?" Duan Qingcang said depressed. "Master sister?" Mu Feng looked at this little girl incredibly, she is a master sister? This is a special joke. "Hey, I let the younger brother touch his head because he has a stock in the body that makes me familiar with the intimate atmosphere, and you are too ugly to touch." The little girl snorted. Duan Qingcang spit out a bit of old blood, and he grows ugly than Mu Feng? Just kidding, but I have been in the flowers, and I am fascinated by the myriad of the Emperor. "The master sister was actually touched by the head and didn''t hit this kid!" The second brother was also shocked to see this scene, not convinced. "Are you a younger brother? How can you have a familiarity in your body?" Little girl looked at Mu Feng curiously. Mu Feng was even more confused and looked at Duan Qingcang. Duan Qingcang was so depressed that he said: "Mu Feng, let me introduce you, this is the master sister of our royal family." "She is a master sister?" Mu Feng stared at the little girl and couldn''t believe it. "Why, I don''t like it, you will be the younger brother of the old man in the future." The master sister said with a small face and old-fashioned autumn, it looks very cute. "Little teacher, in the future, you must not anger the master sister, the master sister is not a person, her strength is the strongest in our pulse, the entire sect, the master can barely press her." Duan Qingcang said to Mu Fengqi. "Small three, what do you say?" The master sister asked the little tiger teeth. "Ah, no, no, I am telling the younger brother that our master sister is the best." Duan Qingcang quickly said with a look of courtesy. "Hey, this is almost the same, Xiaosan. The last time you gave me the wine, I still want to drink. This time I want to drink the kind of iced wine." The master sister looked at Duan Qings eyes and said with a big eyes. The third voice made Mu Feng amused. "Master Sister, last time I gave you a hundred pounds of yin yin, have you finished drinking?" Duan Qingcang asked with a bitter smile, the wine he brewed, the burning power contained in one or two wines could burn a king, and he did not dare to drink too much. "Well, after drinking, this time I want the kind of wine that I can ice." "That is the ice king wine, the raw materials are very difficult to get, I have to go to the cold field to collect" "You still don''t give it, don''t call me." "Give it, you will be fifty pounds, all for you." Duan Qingcang said with a helpless face, took the wine from the chopped wine gourd to the master sister. Senior sister apprentice holding a large jar of wine, leave this smiling, not forgetting the milk and milk sound of Mu Feng airway when to go: "Little 99, after being bullied on you and master said Tuesday ah, the big senior sister apprentice to help you beat him." "Small ninety-nine... Master sister, I... might as well call me a younger brother..." Mu Feng heard a bitter smile and looked speechless. He is the ninth and last in this category. "Right, the second brother, Master?" Duan Qingcang asked. "I don''t know, where is the 80%, and you take the younger brother to look for it." The second brother smashed a piece of meat to a guest who came to buy meat. Duan Qingcang responded and said to Mu Feng: "I will take you to see our Master." Mu Feng nodded, and his heart was full of infinite expectations. Duan Qingcang and his master must be very powerful. "Is it really looking forward to Master?" Duan Qingcang smiled and asked. "Well, since it is a master of your class, you must be a strong man." Mu Feng smiled. "It is indeed a strong person, but you will be disappointed when you see him. Later, he will be your master." Duan Qingcang mysteriously laughed. "Disappointed?" Mu Feng looked curious and didn''t understand why Duan Qingcang said this. The two walked and soon came to the front of a building. This is a hot spring wine house. It is white, and the bathhouse. "follow me" Duan Qingcang took Mu Feng, flew into the scope of this wine, and came to the roof of a bathhouse. I saw a figure on the roof of a dozen meters high. A figure was crawling on the roof, uncovering the tiles and peeking at the bathhouse. "Hey, this waist, hey, really fine, and that, the wave is big, so white, not bad, hehe..." This person''s sneak peek at the Yan Yanyan who took a bath in the hot spring bath. The mouth was flowing with saliva, and his face was wretched and smiling. To the front of Mu Feng, Duan Qingcang did not know the general. "Master!" Duan Qingcang screamed deliberately. The man was so scared that the tiles fell into the bottom and suddenly caused an exclamation. "Ah... someone voyeur!" "Its this old rogue old man..." There was a riot underneath, and the man was so scared that he quickly turned to Duan Qingcang. "Bad boy, what are you doing so loudly?" "Master, the younger brother is here." Duan Qingcang said helplessly. Mu Feng looked at this person, and it was a sluggish, this old man, the master of their pulse? This person looks like a mortal old man in his 60s. He is a patchy robes, greasy, like eight years without washing, no trimming, white hair scattered, a pair of eyelids is a thief, where there is What is the strong style. This person was thrown on the side of the road, walking in a bowl, Mu Feng is estimated to give him some gold and silver, this is a special slap. Is there no normal person in this vein? Mu Feng smiled in his heart, the master of the head was like a beggar, the master sister was a little girl, the second brother was a meat dealer, the third brother was a drunkard, and the other brothers and sisters were also a virtue. Mu Feng instantly felt the feeling of falling into the pit. Chapter 1288： : At first sight of the fairyland (Yu Tong 29 six bursts) The old man looked at Mu Feng, a pair of thieves'' eyes, and instantly became a radiant, double-eyed sharp, as if to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng has a feeling of being naked, as if this moment There is no secret hidden in front of the old man. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng is stunned. Under these eyes, he can''t help but take a half step back. This old man, who was just plain and unremarkable, seems to be turned into a beast in the blink of an eye. Although it does not emit any energy, it can make people Feel the heart. "A good and powerful blood energy is not too weak to get rid of the little girl. This world should not have such a strong blood force." The old man regained his gaze and muttered to himself, and instantly became the ordinary old man. "The younger generation Mu Feng, see the predecessors" Mu Feng respected the old man for a courtesy. "Well, Mu Feng kid, in the future you are the ninth disciple of my generation." Later, you can call my master like them." The old man leaned against the eaves and said with a big sigh, he also had a wine gourd at his waist, opened the wine gourd, and drank a fine wine. "Master of the Master" Mu Feng heard another ritual and changed his name. "The third child, call everyone to the emperor, let them know the younger brother." The old man said that his body gradually became blurred, leaving only one voice left in place. "Awful speed" Mu Feng saw this scene of horror. The old man disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, he left at an alarming rate. The original eye could not capture this speed, so that the old man gradually disappeared. This speed, famous for the void. "How, is it very disappointing? Master is not the same as the strong one you imagine." Duan Qingcang laughed and took out a few notes. "Master is the real hidden high man" Mu Feng looks calm. People have their own personalities, some people, become strong, full of majesty, always give people a sense of unattainable, say good, that is the style of the strong, that is not good, is extremely forced. Some people return to nature and fit naturally. "Haha, I will get used to it later, go, I will take you to the true holy land of our veins." Duan Qingcang smiled and left Mufeng with him. Soon, the two came to a hall in the city. This hall is also tall and tall, and the steps are towering. It is the tallest building in the city. It is not magnificent, it is black, giving people a simple atmosphere, and there is a sense of sang in the years. The two entered the temple, and there were one hundred and eight stone pillars in the temple. There are adult waists. The colorful color of this stone pillar is a pillar of the spiritual stone, worthy of the city, and the stone pillar is engraved with the road pattern. Duan Qingcang took out a purple jade card and entered Yuanli. He shot a sinuous pattern and shot it into the stone pillar. All the pillars were radiant in an instant, and the above-mentioned lines flashed, throwing a line of beams of light into the sky above the hundred feet high. "Amazing array of energy, this is at least a sixth-order spiritual array." Mu Feng shocked. The void above the main hall was distorted by the formation, and a huge gap of silvery white light appeared in the void, which was very strange. "Broken space array" In Mu Fengs mind, the sound of Haoyue was heard. "Little teacher, go" Duan Qingcang took Mu Feng and flew into the silver-white gap. Mu Feng only felt the glare of the eyes so that he could not open his eyes, and he quickly shuttled in the void, and the speed was so fast that he was shocked. However, it is just a matter of time, and soon, the light in front of me disappears softly. A sense of weightlessness came instantly. Mu Feng looked around and saw that the same hall was the same, and the layout of the array was exactly the same. "Go, go." Duan Qingcang took the lead out of the hall, and the two came to the temple, and Mu Feng was shocked. Outside the temple is a square, and out of the square, the surrounding world is actually a dark and emptiness of space, like the night, you can see some light flashing in this black void space. And this hall is suspended in this void space, and there is another enchantment in the outside world, which separates the void space from the space of this hall, like two heavens and the earth. "This, this is..." Mu Feng was shocked and looked around the void, unknown. "This is the secret space opened up by the ancestors of our veins, and it is also known as the middle of the world, or a small hole." Duan Qingcang explained. "Small hole heaven is a space that the mighty person has developed independently of the mainland?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "Hey, you know, its true, this mysterious place is just a thousand years of my ancestors who have spent a thousand years in this space, only to create an independent space in this space turbulence, that enchantment In addition, it is a turbulent flow of space, even if it is my cultivation, it will be smashed and smashed in the turbulent flow of space." Duan Qingcang explained. Mu Feng heard the exclamation and looked at the void around him. This turned out to be a secret from the mainland space. He had only listened to what he said before, but he did not expect it to be seen so soon. Although there is not much space in this place, there is only one hall, which occupies a few kilometers of the local circle. However, in the chaotic flow of chaos, it can open up an independent space, and it also requires the cultivation and skill of the monks. "Little teacher, look at the above" At this time, Duan Qingcang and the finger above the void. Mu Feng looked and saw, in the darkness of the turbulent space, I do not know how far away, there is a void of silver light. The void is like a world that has been immersed in the universe and has survived forever. "That is" Mu Feng saw that piece of emptiness, and his heart was shaking, and he could feel a call. "Tianwu Xianjie!" In the spirit of Mu Feng, I remembered the sigh of the moon, and the voice contained too many complicated emotions. "That is the legendary fairyland, the world in which the immortals exist" Duan Qingcang looked at the world and said, there are too many desires and longings in the eyes. Master has said that the continent we live in is in the chaotic universe, just like the same constant sand. How many light spots are there in the chaotic space? Those are the same worlds as we live in the world. , there are countless" Duan Qingcang said that there are countless spots in the turbulent flow of the finger space. "And the fairyland is the end of cultivation, the ultimate place of my master''s monk." Duan Qing Cang sighed. Mu Feng looked at the void, clenched his fists, his eyes fixed, and his roots came from that piece of heaven and earth? Mother, are you also in the middle of the world? Mother, waiting for the front, I will enter the world! Chapter 1289： :Sister-in-law sister (East Huangtai one-seven burst) "The end of cultivation? Hey, where is the end of cultivation, the more powerful, the more you understand the universe, how big is it, and the Lord does not dare to say that cultivation has its end." Mu Feng Linghais sneer sneered. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And Mu Feng, and Duan Qingcang generally, looking at the world for a long time. Duan Qingcang looked to Mu Feng. In the eyes of Mu Feng, he actually saw a strong obsession, and there was a killing! I still understand the obsession, I am afraid that it is the yearning for the immortal, and what is the killing, how can he kill the fairy world? Duan Qingcang did not understand, but he knew that his younger brother, I am afraid, like the master sister, has many connections with the world he longed for. Because Mu Fengs blood source is not born in this world. "Oh, patrons, I am afraid that Master and other brothers are waiting for us." Duan Qingcang took a forehead, and this reminded me of the business, leaving Mu Feng with him, and soon, came to another hall. Sure enough, I saw a few people who were already waiting in the temple. There was a patch of the old man, and there was also a horned horn, like a porcelain doll, and a master sister with a sugary man in his mouth. The burly second brother, as well as the man wearing the gold armor, also has a woman who is surrounded by a black and black energy, and an embossed body. The whole person is like a man with the same sword and a breath. A raging youth. A total of eight people, waiting in the temple, the two arrived, a strong breath looked at Mu Feng. "Master" Duan Qingcang took Mu Feng to see the ceremony in the past, and Mu Feng also performed a ceremony. "Well, Xiao Jiu, these people are your brothers and sisters, the third child, you introduce it." The old man said. "Yes" Duan Qingcang responded and began to introduce Mu Feng one by one. "This is the most lovely master sister in our veins. I am away from the smoke. The master sister has practiced my golden scorpion, and the eight sacred wars. It is also the most in our veins. Strong person" Although the Emperor''s pulse is separated from the six major veins, this vein is also the six top celestial powers of practice. It is only this pulse. The six top celestial powers have the power to choose cultivation, which shows their hegemony. "Small ninety-nine, slightly..." The master sister was away from the smoke and spit out his tongue at Mu Feng. Don''t be too cute and cute. But the person who knows her knows how terrible this master sister is, and her master is beaten by her. "Master sister..." Mu Feng smiled and held a fist. "This is the second brother, Lushan, and the two brothers of Lushan are practicing the Eight Deserts, and one of the martial arts in Zongmen." Duan Qingcang introduced the second brother who had saved him before. "Little brother, I met again." The second brother of Lushan smiled at Mu Feng. "As for me, I don''t need to introduce it. I practiced the Golden Sword Classic, the Qinglian Sword Code, and later your third brother." "This is the four sisters red radish, your red sorcerer is practicing the Wan Yao Baodian, is also a very powerful poison pharmacist, pharmacist, after the younger brother you are injured, or you want what sinister things, you can find Your four sisters" Duan Qingcang also introduced the woman who is full of strange energy. "Three brothers, how do you introduce people, what is the meaning of yin people? Believe it or not, let me go to sleep with you today?" The red radiant white had a look at Qing Cang, and in her sleeve, a black, red and white colored poisonous snake was drilled out, and she screamed at the squad, and spit out the snake scorpion, scared Duan Qingcang back two. Step, quickly take out the realgar wine. "Four sisters, take care of them in the future" Mu Feng smiled and did a trick. "A handsome young teacher, after the bones are broken, the meridians are broken, and half-dead is not alive. Although I come to see my sister, the sister can see you more than the three brothers." The four sisters smiled at Mu Fengjiao. Mu Feng heard the nose and touched his nose. It is still not good to find you. There is nothing good to find you. "There is also this five-sister brother, the sword of the sword, the spirit of your five divisions is also the Qinglian sword, and the martial arts of Zongmen" "Five Masters" The back sword man nodded to Mu Feng. "And this is your six brothers Yanwu, your Yanwu brothers practice is Jiuyang Jing, this is your seven division brother Weibin, your Weibin brother is Lei Xiu, and you with the same attribute monk, you can ask more in the future, The practice is the Thunder, and he is your eight-story brother Kun, but also the eight-year battle of the practice, the body of the monk" "Six brothers" "Seven brothers" "Eight brothers" Mu Feng saw all the gifts. At the same time, my heart is shocked. It seems that all of his eight brothers and sisters are all powerful. And myself, became the pulse, the weakest, the worst. "The last thing to introduce is Master. Master''s name is Qingnian. The outside world also respects Master. His old man is named Qingxian from Jianxian. He practiced Qinglian swordsmanship, Jinjia Tianzhu, and eight desert wars." Duan Qingcang introduced it seriously. The old man yawned and was still sleepy. Obviously, some of them were sorry for the grand introduction of Duan Qingcang. "Master..." Duan Qingcang cried with a smile. "Ah, the third child, have you finished?" Qingyi said that he yawned and said that it was too embarrassing. "Little nine" Qingyan looked at Mu Feng and his face began to be serious. He said: "You are the ninth disciple of our generation, and our veins are unknown to the outside world. It is also a hidden hideout of Zongmen. Power, so you should not reveal any news of your pulse and the news of your brothers and sisters before you are outside." "Disciples understand" Mu Feng nodded. Any big door had a backhand that the outsiders didn''t know, that is, the card. Obviously, he entered the core of the Vientiane sanctuary. "Well, our pulse can practice any of the top six gongs in the six main veins, and also the power to practice in the spiritual practice of the six main veins. You should have gotten this power, and its rare for me to have a hundred years. Receive a disciple, when your three brothers introduced you to our veins, it is also guaranteed. Your talents and strengths are all evaluated by him as a peerless talent. So, in the future, I hope you will not let you The three brothers are disappointed" Green ions are again. "Inevitably does not live up to the expectations of the three divisions." Mu Feng is serious. "Since you enter the emperor''s pulse, you naturally have to pick a heavenly practice, six great heavens, you choose one." Green ion said that there are six jade slips in the hands, some lingering in the thunder, some emitting golden light, and some are full of swords, which is obviously the top heaven in the six veins. Into this pulse, you can directly pick a top-level celestial power. I don''t know how many disciples should envy. Six-disciple disciples want to practice these six celestial works. They need a lot of merits, and they are not complete. Thanks to the Goku brothers for their efforts to unblock them, thank you to the East Emperor Taiyi, Yutong, and thank Xiaoyuner and his brothers and sisters for their reward. Haha, let''s guess, what is the blood of the master sister who is sweet and stupid? Chapter 1290： : The last pulse "What you practice is the Lei Dao method. If it is the most convenient to change the Tian Lei Jing, the Tian Lei Jing is also a good choice. You are bloody, although not the right way, but the strength is not weak. You can also practice" The introduction of the green ion said. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng looked at the top six Tiangong, but it is really bad how to choose. He does not lack the practice of practice, and there is no need to change it. However, the magical powers contained in these exercises can be learned. What kind of thunder and the like, can you compare with the Thunderbolt? That is simply a weak explosion. "Qing Yi Master, can I choose Jinjia Tianzhu?" Mu Feng thought about it and chose Jinjia Tianzhu. Duan Qingcang and other brothers and sisters, Qingnian are surprised to see Mu Feng, how does Mu Feng want to choose Jinjia Tianzhu? The attributes of Jinjia Tianzhu are not in line with Mu Feng. "Little teacher, aren''t you a mess? Jin Jia Tian Hao is completely chicken for you, you are not a metallic monk" Duan Qingcang frowned, for fear that Mu Feng chose the wrong method and influenced him. "Golden armor is not suitable for you." Other brothers and sisters also said this. Qingnian looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "It seems that you have a big chance. The inner strength of your practice is probably not as weak as the six top cadres. What you want is the magical power of the golden armor. Scorpio" "Oh, yes, Master Mingjian" Mu Feng smiled. He has already heard that the golden armor of the gods in the golden armor of the gods is unparalleled in defense, and the cultivation is perfect, and it can defend against ten times the attack power. What is the most important thing to cultivate? Of course, it is a life. If this magical power can be repaired, it is definitely a big life-saving power. His original defense is very strong, and this golden armor is so powerful. As for the method of practicing the internal strength of Jin Jiatian, Feng Feng is still not able to. "Well, just as you wish, you will be able to pass on this golden armor. However, if you practice this magical power, it will be more difficult than those who do not practice this practice. They will need more resources, and they will cultivate and defend their defensive power. Can''t last" Green ion said that he intended to pass the Mu Fengtian ray. However, Mu Feng chose Jin Jia Tian Gong Gong, which shows that his practice of the thunder road is not worse than the thunder. "Thank you for your help from Qing, the disciples choose." Mu Fengdao. Qingyan heard nothing to say, a little bit of Mu Feng''s soul, a huge memory of souls poured into the soul of Mu Feng. Mu Feng only felt that his head was up, and there was a lot of strange memory information in his mind. It was the complete golden armor. The green ion stopped, saying: "There is a ban in this memory, it is not allowed to be rumored. If it is circulated, it will ban the anti-phagic and will erase all your memories about this practice." Mu Feng nodded, this means is also to prevent the spread of the practice. "This is my pulse of the emperor''s secret transmission. You can enter here to practice this token. The time here is different from the outside world. The practice of one day is comparable to the two-day practice of the outside world. Moreover, it is born here. In the aura of heaven and earth, there is a faint scent of the spirit from the upper boundary, which is good for practice." The green ion gave Mu Feng a purple gold card. Mu Feng took over and accepted, and the green spirit said that the spirit of the fairy spirit, he came to feel it, it is a higher energy than the aura, the quality of a fairy spirit is comparable to the ten aura, but very Weak, mixed in the aura. As for the time ratio, this involves different worlds of space. His time is not the same, and it is normal to be different from the outside world. Here, it is the best spiritual sanctuary of Vientiane. "There is this thing" At this time, the green ion took out the same treasure, and it was a jade bottle. This jade bottle is the size of a palm, with a bottle of seven-colored liquid inside, which contains extremely terrifying energy. "this is" Mu Fengs nephew shrank and looked at the jade bottle. "Fairy liquid!" The green ion is faint. "This bottle is the essence of the emperor''s secret that absorbs the spirit of the centuries of fairy spirit to form a bottle of fairy liquid, the value of the city, the energy contained in this bottle is enough for you to change the energy of the baby from the peak of the sky. It is also a gift for your newcomer Wang. Originally, we must practice this to the peak of the Tianzhu realm to get this thing, to help you break through the sky, but because you won the new king, it is the highest in history. The item is given to you in advance, you can use it for practice, or you can use it later to break through." "But this bottle of fairy liquid is more valuable than the top elixir. You can collect it yourself, and it will inevitably cause you to kill yourself." Mu Feng solemnly took over this fairy liquid, and his heart was ecstatic. This is the fairy liquid, and the value has almost surpassed the top elixir. It is also to send the top heaven power, but also to send the fairy liquid, this pulse, can be really special. The treatment of that disciple can be one tenth of this pulse? What core disciples, what pro-disciples, are weak. "Well, the things that have been sent to you have also been delivered. The old man, I continue to see the beautiful women. Hey, if you dont understand anything in your practice, you can ask your brothers and sisters." At this time, the green ion showed a wretched smile and disappeared into the temple. All the brothers and sisters are already strange. "Afterwards, Mu Feng invited all the teachers and brothers to take care of them." Mu Feng laughed at his own brothers and sisters. "Haha, let''s say, we will count as a family in the future, but the younger brother, you have to work hard to practice. In our vein, we have not cultivated a disciple who is lower than the realm of Tianying." The second brother of Lushan patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. The huge force almost took Mu Feng down. "Small ninety-nine, you have to sell sugar for me to eat, and later the master sister will help you swear." The master sister came over and pulled Mu Feng''s sleeves. "Little brother, although we are all your brothers and sisters, however, our identity must not appear in front of outsiders, and the road to the strong is to come out by yourself. After you are bullied, we may not help you, in the Zongmen You still have to rely on yourself" The five division brothers said the sword. Mu Feng nodded and said that although he had such a group of powerful brothers and sisters, he, Mu Feng, has never relied on the prestige of others, and he has to fight against the world by his own fists and swords. "You have to have a clear identity in Zongmen. I am still the director of Zongmen Brewing Department. After that, your identity is the disciple of my brewing department. This gourd will send you" The third division brother Duan Qingcang said, also gave Mu Feng a yellow wine wine gourd, this wine gourd is actually a refining fifth-order spirit, containing the space of the whisker, can hold a pond of water, put the elixir into the gourd In the middle, it is possible to refine and refine the spirits, which is the treasure of the refinery of Duan Qing. Mu Feng took the thank-you, and Duan Qingcang looked at other Mu Feng brothers and sisters and smiled: "Why, don''t you express that?" Chapter 1291： : Big pen "Haha, I didn''t have a good time to send the younger brother. I killed the head of the beast in the wilderness of the mountains and seas for a while. His bones are still preserved. This crossbone is the most precious and can be made into a sixth-order sword. The younger brother, I will give it to you." The second brother haha ??smiled, and there was a big bone carved like jade in his hand. There were strange textures on it. This big bones were long and contained a terrible beast. first hair chase book help As the second brother said, this is a bone of the beastmaster, a very precious material, and the sale is also a very expensive stone. "Thank you two brothers" Mu Fengdao thanked and accepted, this bone can be used to refine a weapon called a hand. "Well, I will send a second brother to a worm." The four sisters, Red Luo, said that there was a slap-sized egg in the hand. "This egg is a kind of aphid that I cultivated extremely powerfully. It is controlled by blood, and the power is controlled. The power can kill the power of the emperor. Although it can only be used once, it is also a good means of life, the younger brother, send For you" Red radish gave the white eggs to Mu Feng. "Thank you for the four sisters, the four sisters are beautiful, and the heart is so delicate." Mu Feng said that. "Hey, I really talk to the four sisters." The red radish heard a grin, the squiggles trembled, and the waves on the chest rolled, and I couldnt help but swallow. "Sister, you are big..." "Oh, ah! Acupuncture!" "Little brother, brother love sword, there is no good treasure, I will pass you a burst of swordsmanship, this sword can instantly increase the power of several times the sword, but it is extremely costly, your cultivation, now practice Come out and use three swords" The five divisions of the sword and the infatuation of a memory of the spirits poured into the memory of Mu Feng''s Linghai. It is a heavenly sword and a magical technique, named Feihong! Later, several other brothers also sent some of the treasures of Mu Feng, as well as the spirit medicine. Mu Feng thanked him one by one. "You all send small ninety-nine treasures, what do I send, I am the poorest." Master Lolita said with a small face from the smoke. "Master sister, you are the richest of us among a few of us." Duan Qings swollen face said that his face was swollen by what mites, and it looked extremely funny. "Hate, those things are people''s collections, um, I think, what to send..." I rummaged through the smoke in my own ring. "Master Sister, do you have a magic crystal, a meteorite, or something like a stone?" Mu Feng couldn''t help but ask. "Do you want magic crystals, winds and stones? There are, these things are the most valuable, you want me to give you" A bright light from the smoke, followed by a ring of Qiankun, a lot of cultivation resources appeared on the ground. Mu Feng looked up and couldn''t help but exclaimed, the fifth-order magic crystal, the sixth-order magic crystal, and the sixth-order Fenghuang Huangjing, the sixth-order hailstone! All kinds of magical crystals worth millions of millions, the glory of the royal crystal, the sixth-order Lei Shi is like garbage, was thrown away from the smoke on the ground, seeing that Mu Feng''s saliva is flowing out, these things can be cultivated by him. The magical powers, Tiangong practiced to a perfect state. "I have given it to you, hey, these things are the least valuable." Said from the smoke smile, the eyes have become a crescent moon. "These things are not worth it?" Mu Feng heard nothing, these cultivation resources, the general emperor will also be jealous. This is my own master Lolita, it seems to be really embarrassing. Thank you for the master sister Mu Feng accepted these cultivation resources and thanked him. He said that he has achieved success in the future. He must also pay back the feelings of the brothers and sisters. Duan Qingcang took Mu Feng in this emperor''s secret environment and turned around. This emperor''s secret is indeed not big. In addition to the main hall, there is also an acre of Lingtian, and Lingtian is a rare elixir that Master carries. And eight grasshoppers, extremely streamlined. Mu Feng also built a haystack next to the grasshopper next to the brother of the division, and later used it to cultivate the residence here. Mu Feng glanced at the sky above, the world in the distant chaos, and then he left the emperor''s secret environment. He returned to the main hall in the Imperial City through the space array method and returned to the place where Vientiane City lived. . This time, his harvest is not rich, and the resources that Master sent him, and the resources that his brothers and sisters sent him are an amazing asset. However, he just returned to the area where Vientiane City lived. He did not practice for a long time, and he found the door. Outside the courtyard, there was a burst of knocking on the door, and the array was shaken. In the practice room, he absorbed the hailstone from the master sister, and Mu Feng, who practiced the Thousand-Thunder God, opened his eyes and revealed a trace of doubt. He got out of the room and opened the door. Outside the door, four or five disciples wearing Jiuyang robes came in. "This younger brother, are you living here?" One of the heads asked. "Yes, what''s the matter for your brothers?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "It is such a younger brother, we are here, there are some rules, this city area is the site of our Yanhua community, living here, every year to pay a year of living expenses, 100,000 Lingshi a year, younger brother, Do you pay with Tongbao Lingka, or use Lingshi directly?" This headed person looked at Mu Feng and laughed. 100,000 Lingshi residence expenses per year Mu Feng''s eyebrows are picking up. This residence cost is indeed there. It is handed over to Zongmen. It maintains some normal consumption of the array. But it is not a million Lingshi a year. How has it become a 100,000 Lingshi? Although the 100,000 Lingshi Mu Feng is not at ease, he does not want to eat anything. "Several brothers, isn''t it a thousand Lingshi? When it came to me, it became a hundred thousand Lingshi." Mu Feng said with an eyebrow. "Amount... This is the rule of the new change, you can pay it." The man said with dissatisfaction. Mu Feng heard a slap in the face and said: "The new rules of change? Is this rule changed by you? Or is it a sect?" "Rely, kid, where are you coming to ask so many questions, let you pay you?" The man was impatient and said with direct anger. "Feng brother..." At this time, several figures came in. These people are all members of the battle front, including Yang Hai, but at this moment, the nose and the face are swollen, the breath is floating, and it is obviously injured. Yang Hais arm was also interrupted and hung with a cloth. "Feng Ge, these guys are deliberately looking for trouble. Others have not received so many Lingshi, and the people of our battles have received so many Lingshi." Yang Hai angered. Mu Feng did not join any association at that time, and the members of the front also withdrew from the original community, waiting for Mu Feng to establish his own society in the future. Mu Feng heard the words cold and looked at Yang Hai and others, saying: "Your injury. Who hit?" Yang Hai and others pointed to the people of the Yanhua community. "Hey, new disciples, don''t understand the rules, learn the lesson, what else can you do?" For the first flame, the disciple looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Not so good, I want you to pay back ten times." Chapter 1292： : Killing the arm Mu Feng is not stupid. This group of associations is obviously aimed at him and his people. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Moreover, this group of people are all disciples of the Rising Sun Peak. More likely, it is what the Jiuyang community is doing behind the moths. After all, Jin Haoyue and his enemies have not let him go. "What, you still want to do it?" The Rising Sun disciple said coldly. "get out" Mu Feng was indifferent and walked straight out of his yard. "court death" This Xu Rifeng disciple was cold and his mouth was sneer. He did indeed have trouble with the people who ordered the president to come to Mu Feng. The newcomer of this year, who has offended the Jiuyang community, has also killed a disciple in the Jiuyang community. This matter has already spread in the city of Vientiane. As for Mu Feng''s practice in the Six Pulses practice, the voice of Zongmen is because Mu Feng created the highest historical merits and rewarded him. In fact, it is the privilege of the emperor''s disciples. A group of people came out of the courtyard and came to the court. Mu Fengs figure vacated and looked at these people. He said coldly: Someone let you come to deliberately find me Mu Fengs troubles. "You understand, you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, Zongmen, you won''t have a place to stand." The few people also flew in the air and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Haha, I am going to see what you are, a cat and a dog, and dare to come to me to find Mu Feng, hurt my brother, I will let you have a good memory that you can''t forget for a lifetime." Mu Feng sneered at him and said to a few people indifferently: "Are you one by one, or a group?" Mu Feng and the confrontation of these people immediately attracted the attention of a large number of new and old disciples living around. Many disciples left the courtyard and looked at Mu Feng and the disciples of the Yanhua Society in midair. "It''s the newcomer Wang Mufeng, how, he is against the people of the Yanhua community?" "Hey, this area is the management of the Yanhua community, offending the Yanhua community, there is no good fruit." "Mu Feng has offended the Jiuyang community, one of the most powerful societies, and is destined to be difficult to mix in the Vientiane. The Yanhua community is not led by the Jiuyang community." Many old disciples talked about this, the newcomer Wang, the talent is no better, is squeezed by the strongest forces in the circle, it is difficult to mix. "Hurricane, a newcomer, just let your name do not know anything? I am enough to fight you alone" That was the first disciple who said coldly, his body stepped out, and an amazing burning force swept out and turned into a red flame. Although he is not a nine-yang meditation, it is also a powerful fire attribute of the Sun Rising Peak. The killing power is very strong. "Red Yantian is burning!" This Yanhua disciple sighed coldly, and a powerful burning force snarled out, swept the void, and the flames of the flames condensed into a raging dragon and smashed to Mu Feng. This fire dragon is several hundred feet long and contains this disciple. Powerful skill. This person is also the king of the six heavens in the realm of heaven. "Unspeakable" Mu Feng disdainfully smiled, watching the fire dragon roaring and killing, the body thundered and roared, Thunder Yuan Li swept out, one hand condensed several terrible Thunder Yuan Li, turned into a dozens of hills of the size of the Raytheon. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, winter Lei change!" Mu Feng whispered, and this type of mine printing contained a terrible ice power. boom! This thunderbolt bombardment was in the fire dragon, and the icing power contained in the thunderprint actually frozen the fire dragon into ice, and then the smashing explosion became the thunder force and shocked the disciple. The disciple''s face changed greatly, and he quickly slammed several palm prints to intercept Mu Feng''s attack. Then he screamed and the body was burning like a magma. "Shentong, burning fist" This Yanhua disciple shouted, punched out, and the body burned with flames and burned the force to unite the fist. It turned into a long-shouldered scorpion, and it was like a fire rainbow running through the void, killing Mu Feng. The power of the boxing broke out several times his skill level. boom! Mu Feng did not hide or scream, his body turned into a light of thunder, and he also had a sword in his hand. The five divisions passed his method of using the sword and recalled his mind. Mu Feng runs the sword and the law, and the thunder in the body. Yuan Li actually burned in an instant and poured into the ancient sword. "Feihong!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the burning violent thunder slammed out, and one percent of the Lei Yuanli burned and turned into this sword. A sword that burned thunder and fire was like a rainbow flying outside the sky, and it was as long as a hundred feet, and it was attacked on this fist. Hey! Hey! Hey! This punch was smashed and smashed, and the violent Thunderfire sword directly tore the punch, opened the other side''s defense body, and slammed the disciple''s body. "what!" This Yanhua disciple screamed, his chest was opened with a huge blood, and he almost split him in half. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng condensed the wind and thunder and turned into a stunned, two swords flashed, the disciple screamed, the two arms were defeated by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng stepped on the foot. Falling in the air, fell to a yard on the defensive array was bombed to the ground. "what" The disciple screamed and his arms were all degraded by Mu Feng. The whole person was like a human stick. "A strong sword!" Many people are shocked to look at Mu Feng. This guy, a sword, opened the disciples of this disciple and seriously injured each other. "A good style of flying rainbow, the five divisions brother said that this type of swordsmanship is perfect, my cultivation can only send three swords, just the weakest one method of burning, the power of the explosion of the Leiyuan is so strong, I am afraid that the cultivation is perfect. The explosive power is even stronger than the top of the product." Mu Feng surprises the dark road. Several other people were horrified at the companions who were injured by Mu Feng, and then they roared together to Mu Feng. The four men killed Mu Feng together, and they were all masters of the six heavens in the realm of heaven. "Feng Ge, I will help you." Mu mad and low, it is necessary to come up to help. "No need to" Mu Feng shook his head and looked at the killing of four people. The four people screamed out, and the violent force was like the water of the river, directly impacting Mu Feng. Then all kinds of meta-techniques smashed together. "There are more rabbits, and they cant kill the eagle who fights the sky." Mu Feng sneered, behind the wind and thunder and the wings of the vibration, turned into a blue red light to kill, Thunder Yuan Li and Qi Jin body, a sword out, turned into hundreds of Jianguang killing four people attack, directly tearing four people attack. Mu Feng shouted in the air, and a boxing shot came out. The thunder of practicing Dacheng was accompanied by Yuanli and Qijin, and turned into hundreds of punches and bombarded four people. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The four-person body enchantment was directly shattered by the Thunderbolt, and the four men screamed and vomited. Hey! Mu Feng instantly flew to the front of a person with two swords passing by, and the mans arms were also degraded in the screams. Then another flash appeared in front of the other person. The same two swords came out and broke their arms. Soon, four more people with broken arms fell to the ground and screamed and rolled. Mu Feng received the sword, and countless old disciples saw this scene and took a breath of cold. The disciples of the four realm Gao Mufeng were beaten by the broken front of Mu Feng. How strong is this guy? Chapter 1293： : Establishing a society For the horrible fighting power of Mu Feng, the new disciples are already blaming. At the beginning, Mu Feng was singled out, Lei Shuyue, Xuanyuan Lang, three geniuses, the three who are not the genius of the enemy. Starting www.zhuishubang.com However, in the hands of Mu Feng, it is not easy to beat. "Ah... Mu Feng, you dare to treat us like this, our Yanhua community will not let you go." One of the disciples screamed and screamed, and the tears flowed out. This is the pain of the broken arm. "You all dare to shoot me, my Mu Feng is still afraid of what Yanhua community?" Mu Feng smiled coldly and stepped forward. He stepped on the face of this person and said indifferently: "I want to find me Mu Feng trouble. Next time, let your president send two masters. Also, I said, hurt. My brother, I will let you ten times return, and my Mu Feng said to do it." Mu Feng stepped on this man Dan Tian, ??this man screamed, blood vomited, Dan Tian was shattered by one foot, it is impossible to recover without training for two months. Others were also shaken by Dan Feng by Mu Feng. Mu Feng was like a kicking dog. He kicked these people and flew in the distance. "it is good!" The warrior disciples saw this scene and cheered. "My Mu Feng, today set up a war front community. From today, this newcomer area, my war front community has the final say, there are dissatisfied associations, although I came to challenge the front, I Mu Feng took the move" Mu Feng looked at countless new and old disciples in this area. "Feng Ge finally wants to form a society!" "Haha, I am waiting for this moment, the society established by Mu Feng, I must join" "Feng brother, we want to join the war front community" When Mu Feng said this, countless big business disciples in this area came out to respond. "Where is the original disciple of the Great Business War?" At this time, the extension of Qinghai Station came out and asked. "in!" Suddenly there are dozens of king characters standing out, the cultivation is not very high, and the realm of Tianzhu is more than one. "The original big business battle group, the expansion of Qinghai, the rate of 80 Wangjing disciples joined the war front community" To expand the Qinghai macro channel, this is his agreement with Mu Feng. Of course, the original big business battle group has nearly a thousand people, but the breakthrough of the realm of the king of heaven, the disciples living in the inner door area are the eighty. "The original war front member, Bai Ziyue, joined the war front community" "The original war front members, Mu mad, join the war front community" "The original war front members..." There are also 60 Scorpio disciples in the battle, and they also called the war front community. "Mu Feng President, you are our idol, we also want to join the war front community" At this time, many big businessmen chose Tiandi disciples, and those who did not join the association stood up. In response to the Mu Feng recruit, there were about a hundred people. "Haha, big businessmen choose to discard their disciples, and from now on, we are brothers of a society." Mu Feng laughed. They also have a large number of people in the outer door area, and those people are also a group of reserve forces. "Its ridiculous to be a newcomer, how long it takes to form a society." "Yeah, although Mu Feng is a good man, he is also the most powerful in the realm of Tianzhu. Their associations, even a heavenly realm, are not the core disciples of the big heavens, and dare to form a society?" "A group of newcomers in the realm of Tianzhu also dared to form a society. Now the newcomers are so floating?" Many old disciples sneered with sneer. They are among the masters of the seven-eighths of the realm of the Scorpio, but they did not dare to form a society. They all chose to join other associations. The people who were previously injured by Mu Feng were also picked up by others and left here with horror. And a new person, the establishment of a society, this matter quickly spread in this disciple area, I do not know how much ridicule. If you dare to form a society, the president is at least a strong person who has the strength and strength of the Tianzhu realm. And a newcomer who is not only a five-fold realm, but also has a good combat ability, dares to form a society? This has ridiculed countless groups. Moreover, the new king of Mu Feng is not a six-pulse disciple. It is a sideline disciple of the brewing division. It is difficult to become a fairy in the future, and it is even more deceptive. "Interesting, the war front community, the president of the Tianzhu realm five-day retreat, this newcomer is mad at this point, the five realms of the realm of Tianzhu dare to form a community" The president of the society sneered. "In this area, although there are not many people, there are only 7,000 inner disciples, and they manage 30,000 foreign disciples. However, the annual cost can also deduct a lot of oil and water, flames, foxes, cold knives. Years are not for the sake of this management qualification. Now its funny to have a newcomer community wanting to fight for this site?" There are old disciples who ridicule. There is also a benefit to the community. Zongmen is a disciple who manages himself. The community helps manage the disciples in a region and helps to collect the fees and fees. The standard for one person in the inner door area is one million Lingshi, and the outer door area is one person is three thousand Lingshi a year. However, the amount of this charge can be calculated by the management community, and it will generally double. The income of 10,000 is 20,000, and the 10,000 is the club itself. One person receives more than 10,000 Lingshi, and the area of ??7,000 inner-door disciples can collect more than 70 million Lingshi. In addition, the outer door area has a revenue of nearly 100 million Lingshi a year, which is too much oil. Moreover, some of the disciples are rich and have troubles, and they have to pay for more than ten years of Fei Lingshi. In this case, the oil is too big, and the collection of spiritual stones to purchase spiritual aids, elixir and resources can enhance the strength of the disciples of the society. for. Mu Feng set up a war front community and said that he took over the area of ??the newcomer and directly contacted the interests of the jurisdictional association. In the spacious hall, hundreds of inner disciples gathered together. A man wearing a robes of the robes of the robes was sitting in the hall. He heard the disciples in the society screaming, and could not help but reveal a sneer. "Interesting, a society founded by a newcomer Wang, the repair of Wutiantian in the realm of the Tianzhu area, dare to say that taking over this area, the Yanhua community will accommodate this society." The man sneered. His name Hu Tian, ??the president of the Tianhu Society, has also gathered more than 500 inner-door disciples. He himself is also a core disciple of Zongmen, a master of the Tiantian realm. The Tianhu Society is also one of the associations in this region, and often competes with the Yanhua Club for management rights. "Tian brother, it is said that this Mu Feng also offended the Jiuyang community, the Yanhua community is not relying on the Jiuyang community to support it?" A disciple said. "I have offended the Jiuyang community, and this kid is afraid that he will not live in Zongmen for a few years." Hu Tianwen said faintly, the Jiuyang community is the largest group in the Rising Sun Peak. Among the disciples, the influence in Zongmen is too great. In the Jiuyang community, there are no fewer than one hundred core disciples, and there are many strong people in the realm of Tianzhu. "So how are we good? Do you want to take a look at this group of new people who don''t know how to be honest?" Chapter 1294： : The soldiers will block (five) "No, isn''t the Yanhua community in charge this year? Let them deal with it, let''s sit and watch it change." Hu Tian said lightly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Others have not said much about it. A few kilometers away from the area where Mu Feng lives, it is the place where the Yanhua community is located. In a hardcover courtyard, a man in a white robe is throwing fish food and feeding the golden spearfish in the lotus pond. On the side, there are five arms that are broken, and the disciple wrapped in the medicated cloth is crying. "Hua Ge, you have to take revenge for us. This group of new people, we don''t want to hurt, but we must ride on the neck of our Yanhua community. A newcomer dares to form a society and our community is doing it." "Yeah, my brother, you must be sure to report it for us." The five people cried, the five who were injured by Mu Feng. "Hey, a bunch of waste, being beaten by a new person, are you so kind to let me take revenge for you?" The white robe youth snorted and sprinkled all the fish food in his hand into the pool. Five people heard that their faces were red. The white robe youth is the president of the Yanhua Society. Qin Yanhua is also a great heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. He has been practicing in Zongmen for hundreds of years. There are many powerful disciples in the Tiantian realm, and there are so many powerful disciples. However, the whole sect of the people who can break through the realm of Tianying is also difficult to get a few hundred years. The realm of Scorpio, the realm of Tianying, Wang Hehuang, is a scorpio between them. It is thousands of years before the Scorpio, and there are too many kings who are sitting on the ground. "Hua Ge, but this group of new people really have to clean up, otherwise our corporate majesty is damaged, it is not good to manage other disciples, and Mu Feng is still a person named by the Jiuyang community." A man wearing a black robe next to Qin Yanhua said. "Mu Feng... Hey, a newcomer with five talents in the realm of heaven, even if he is a newcomer, he can roll any waves, but since he dared to provoke our society so much, we just used him to beat and beat the fox, cold. Knife these two communities. Killing chickens and monkeys" Qin Yanhua snorted, and he did not pay attention to Mu Feng. If the Jiuyang community wanted him to engage in Mu Feng, he would not put Mu Feng, a newcomer, on him. "In the early Qin Dynasty, you brought three hundred brothers and arrested that Mu Feng. I want him to know that I have offended the end of our society. As for other people who follow Mu Feng, they all interrupt their hands and feet, and don''t make a life." Qin Yanhua said to the man in the black robe. "Yes" Qin Shidao was, and then retreated. The five people who were injured by Mu Feng were even more sullen and smiling. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, they were masters of the society. They had already broken through to the Eight Heavens of Tianzhu Realm. Their strength was strong. He shot and Mu Feng lost. However, in the Zongmen, in addition to the two sides promised a life-and-death battle, there is an elder witness, otherwise it is impossible to kill the same door. As for the general struggle, as long as you do not make a human life, how can the sects play with the disciples. After all, the martial arts road, no competition, no progress, this is why Zongmen allowed disciples to form associations. Every few years, there will be a six-pulse ratio in Zongmen, which is a big contest for all the disciples. Why are practitioners above the mortal? It is not because of the force of the sky. Any one world is a strong person to make rules, and the weak are obeyed. Mu Fengyuan is in the middle. At this moment, the courtyard with a floor area of ??hundreds of squares is also full of people. There are nearly 300 people in total. They are the kings of the realm of Tianzhu. Most of them are the original battle fronts, and the big business battle group. The members, as well as some of them, are the kings of the big businessmen. "Now we have to set up a society, and we must infringe on the interests of the Yanhua community. If you are hurting the flames of the flames today, I am afraid that the Yanhua community will soon retaliate against us." Tuoba Qinghai squinted and said. "What is the strength of this Yanhua community?" Mu Feng frowned and asked, he has not paid much attention to these things. "The Yanhua Society is a medium-sized society with more than 500 Tianzhu disciples and some core disciples. Their president Qin Yanhua is from a cultivating family in the Vientiane domain, and this Qin Yanhua himself is extremely powerful. It is already a cultivation of the great heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, and he is still a famous disciple on the Vientiane list, although at the end of the ranking." Vientiane Shengzong, without elders, also has more than 200,000 heavenly sects of the powerful disciples. The Vientiane List is a ranking list in Zongmen, and the top three disciples of the battle force are included in the list. The disciples who can enter the list, repaired as a strong one who has reached the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. The number one person is the chief master of the entire Zongmen. When the elders meet, they must respectfully bow, and their status is only under the emperor. "Qin Yanhua ranks two hundred and seventy in the Vientiane list, but the strength is not to be underestimated." As a result of the expansion of Qinghai, he apparently has a lot of information about the overall pattern of the Vientiane sanctuary than Mu Feng. During this period of time, he has collected a lot of information. Others have also browed their words, so that Qin Yanhua is really a strong man. "Oh, who is the first person on the Vientiane list?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "It is the smell of people in the God of War, the smell of people, from the top family of the Vientiane domain, the people of the family, this person dominates the Vientiane list for decades, it is called the most likely to break through the emperor in the past ten years. Those who have double-educated, are also proficient in the good swordsmanship, practice the eight-year war, and have strong strength. No one has been able to incite the chief position of Vientiane for many years." To expand the Qinghai said. "Smell the people... I remember the name, or if its a few years, his **** should be moved." Mu Feng heard the words, in the eyes, all the war. However, Qin Yanhua, he did not put it in his eyes, showing the high arrogance in Mu Fengs bones. "Now I still think about how to deal with the Yanhua community. To be honest, Mu brother, you are too impatient to set up a society. Your talents, and then forbearing some time, will be able to occupy a position in the Vientiane list. To expand Qinghai''s bitter smile, he did not expect that Mu Feng would rise up so quickly, and he only responded with it. After all, he said it was good. "Haha, don''t worry, the brothers are relieved, I have my own number." Mu Feng laughed and said calmly. "To expand the emperor, what kind of flames society is coming, we are fighting, we have never been afraid of things, brothers, aren''t they?" Mu madly laughed. "Yes, if you come, you will do it. If you don''t have a big meal, you can''t kill people in the door." The other members of the old front also responded that this group of sharp and sharp, all let Mu Feng give them a temper. "Hey" To expand the Qinghai sigh, there is no way, what can be done, but it can only be a smash. "These guys who are fighting the front, give me out!" Chapter 1295： : Strongly broken However, the expansion of Qinghai is also self-examination, and it is too thoughtful to do things yourself. Sometimes, it lacks the spirit of this brave and intensive. starting chasing book help The martial arts practice, the work is brave and eager to enter the heart, and the heart is as thin as ice. To put it bluntly, there must be courage in your heart, but you must act with your mind. At this time, outside the hospital, a cold drink came. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the void, a figure came through the air and landed in the void outside the courtyard. The powerful pressure of the road swept across the small courtyard. No less than three hundred people in the realm of Tianzhu came to the empty space outside Mufeng, wearing a cyan flame pattern badge. "come yet" Mu Fengqis center was flashing, and everyone walked out of the courtyard and looked at the three hundred in the air. "The people of the Yanhua community finally came to revenge." "Haha, I have a good show, I see how this group of new people is arrogant this time." In other courtyards, many new and old disciples walked out of the courtyard and looked forward to a large number of Yanhua associations who came to the outside of Mufeng. Mu Feng and the front of the battle are all rising in the sky, stopping at the sky above hundreds of meters, looking at the people of this group of flames. "Who is the leading Mu Feng?" A flamenaughter disciple asked coldly. "I am, among you, who is Qin Yanhua?" Mu Feng stood in front of everyone and asked indifferently. "To deal with you, we still don''t need our president to shoot, Mu Feng, you dare to cling to new disciples to do chaos, what should be sin?" At the beginning of Qin, he stood up and looked at Mu cold and asked, his eyes were high and he could not be alive. "Haha, what sin? I have no guilty of Mu Feng. You are not qualified to make a decision. Why, Qin Yanhua did not dare to show up, let these people come out to die?" Mu Feng sneered. "I heard that this newcomer Wang is arrogant, and it really deserves its name." Some old disciples flying from distant areas frowned. "If you don''t have the money, you will be mad, this is to find death." Some people disdain. At the beginning of Qin, his face was gloomy. He said: "If you disband the front now, your majesty apologizes to our Yanhua community, we may still be able to spare you once." "If you want me to kneel, I am afraid that you can''t afford it." Mu Feng said calmly. "Looking for death, the younger brother to teach this kid?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the face was cold and indifferent. "Qin Chu brother, let me come" At this time, a disciple stood up and sneered. This person is full of breath, and there are also seven heavens in the realm of heaven. "Well, Liu Shidi, interrupted this kid with a bone. I want him to be in bed for half a year. I have to look at it. How hard is his bones?" Qin early said coldly. "The early Qin brothers are assured" This Liu Shidi walked out and looked at Mu Feng''s sneer. A very powerful golden force in the body came out. This person is not a disciple of Rising Sun, but a disciple of Jin Jiafeng. "Boy, I just didn''t know the height of the sky when I came to the Zongmen. Today, let me be a brother to teach you the rules." This Liu Shidi sneered. "The rules are made by the strong, what are you looking at in my eyes?" Mu Feng said indifferently, behind him, a pair of wind and thunder wings gathered together. "court death" This Liu Shidi heard a sullen face, a roar, and his body was turned out to be a golden lightning violent murder. He shot a palm and condensed hundreds of golden palm prints of the size of the squad to Mu Feng, countless palm prints and densely covered. One side is empty. Hundreds of printing palms! "Well, Liu Shidis 100-pad has actually been cultivated to the fullness of a hundred prints." When Qin saw this scene, he couldn''t help but scream loudly. Baiyinzhang is a school-class masterpiece, and its power is not weak. Plus, this Liu Shidi practice is also the golden power of Jin Jiafeng, and his skill is also honest. "Lie down," This Liu Shidi sneered, waving hundreds of golden palm prints and roaring down like a golden meteor. " ants in general" Mu Feng stepped out indifferently, and the body''s skill was thicker than that of the seven-day heaven of the Tianzhu realm. The thunder flashed in the void, and Mu Feng took out the palm of his hand and condensed a blue thunderprint of a hill size. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, winter Lei change!" Mu Feng was shot and killed, and the Thunder roared and turned into a hill, and it screamed and screamed. The Thunder also contained the power of ice. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The golden palm prints were violently bombarded, and this Liu Shidis face changed. This Thousand Thunder God Seals shattered hundreds of palm prints and shocked him. Then he whispered, punched out, and turned into a golden meteor. He slammed on the print and finally shattered the seal. "Incineration!" However, at this time, there was a palm print that radiated the thunder and thunder. The slamming sound broke the thick defense body of the person, and the power of the thunderstorm violently impacted the body. "Hey..." Liu Shidi screamed and vomited blood, and at this time, Mu Feng''s figure turned into a blue-red streamer, and a fist punched out, and a violent fist hit the body. Hey! Hey! Oh... "what" This Liu Shidi screamed, and the bones of one body were shattered by the punches. The whole person was like a group of mud, and was beaten by a punch and fell on a defensive array in the yard. He fell to the ground and fainted directly. The past. One of his bones was shaken by Mu Feng. As Qin said, he would never get up for half a year. "it is good!" The people at the front of the battle are screaming, and each one is excited to look at Mu Feng, the strength of Feng Ge, so strong that it is too inconspicuous. Mu Feng closed his fist and stood proudly in the void: "A more decent point" "What, this..." The people of the Yanhua community saw this scene with a gloomy face. Liu Shidis realm Gao Mufengs two heavens, even so understated, was defeated by Mu Feng. "waste" At the beginning of Qin, his face was gloomy, and he looked at Liu Shidi, who was fainted in the past. The light and cold eyes flashed and he looked at Mu Feng. "Good, some strength" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, it was cold. "I said, look for trouble, let your president come over, you are not enough to see" Mu Feng said calmly. "Hey, our presidents repair is to crush you, to deal with you, you dont need him to shoot, boy, today I will let you know that the sky is high." At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the cold desert stood out, looking at Mu Feng, and the scorpion was as cold as a knife. In his body, the same stock of gold is roaring out, much thicker than the younger brother Liu, after all, it is the eight-day strong man in the realm of Tianzhu. And this golden force, even in his body, condensed a set of golden armor, armor exudes an indestructible breath. "The early Qin brothers shot, this Mu Feng is dead, Qin Shi brothers, but the practice of the golden armor of heaven, has already cultivated the magical power of the gods." The other disciples of the Yanhua Society talked and laughed, and they were extremely confident in the early Qin Dynasty. And Jin Jia Tian Gong Gong, one of the six top heavens, the defense of this set of exercises is the strongest in Zongmen. Chapter 1296： :Break the Qin Dynasty "Scorpio Gold Armor, just right, I try this magical defense of this set of exercises, how strong is it?" Mu Feng looked at the channel of God that Qin Qins skill condensed. "^׷^^^^^^" He also has this set of magical powers. However, his power cannot cultivate this magical power, and he can only rely on resource treasures. "You can see it right away." In the early days of the Qin Dynasty, the figure was turned into a golden light, and the speed of the body was also extremely extreme. The punching and slashing out of the air, the snarl of the emptiness of the emptiness of the air, condensed into a golden giant wolf, and smashed to Mu. Front. In this boxing, there is a force of a wolf and a fierce demon, and the power is fierce, which instantly increases the explosive power several times in the early Qin Dynasty. "Vajra Star Wolf!" Baizhang wolf boxing roared and killed, the Qin five fingers were like a crack in the wolf mouth, and the wolf boxing opened a huge mouth and swallowed up to Mu Feng. After all, it is the strongest of the eight heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Above the strength of Yuan Li, it has already passed Mu Fengs head. This boxing method has increased the explosive power. This boxing is stronger than the monk of the Five Heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Times. "Good!" Mu Fengs light is bright, and his body is like a dragon roaring. His Lei Wang body has also cultivated into the realm of Xiaocheng, and the explosive power of the five-day world is not weak. Thunder''s temperament accompanied by Yuanli''s killing, boxing, thunder, and force three through this fist, into hundreds of thunder punches and shocks to the killing of the wolf boxing. Rumble...! King Kong Star Wolf Boxing violently blasted a wave of punching, breaking the road and killing the ball to Mu Feng. Behind Mu Feng, a pair of wind and thunder and thunder and lightning flashed, and two green red-colored wind thunders were slammed on the fist and the wolf was smashed. "King Kong Broken Hill" At this time, Qin Chu hand-picked the law, and then a palm of the hand to kill, a mountain-shaped ancient print like a hill was strong and shattered to Mu Feng, this killing down, violently shattered two winds and thunders Blade, the power of the killing swept a side of the void, a strong kill to Mu Feng. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, winter Lei change, Xia Lei change!" Mu Feng''s two different thousand Thunder gods condensed and turned into ice seals, and the seal of the thunder and lightning hit the ancient seal of the mountain. Rumble...! A few prints collided in the void and turned into two violent energy. "This kid can actually fight against the Qin brothers." The people of the Yanhua community were surprised, that is not to say that Mu Fengs attack intensity has reached the Eight Heavens of Heaven and Earth! "Its a newcomer, this Mu Feng is a fighting genius." Many old disciples saw Mu Feng and Qin Chu hard against the wind and did not fall, but also revealed a trace of shock. "This kid has two sons." In the early days of Qin, he was shocked, and his multi-modal martial arts murdered, and Mu Feng was able to take it. There was another shyness in his heart, and his cultivation was skillful, but he was stronger than Mu Feng. "Scorpio!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a ray of light was shot in the body, and it was turned into a giant knife of ten feet. This day, the wolf head was the handle, and the wolf was the knife. "Scorpio magical, Sirius!" At the beginning of the Qin dynasty, Tianzhu absorbed a lot of strength, and a knife smashed out. The wolf howling between the heavens and the earth, the golden wolf slashed to Mu Feng, this sword magical power reached the power of the Chinese magical power, and improved the six seven. The explosive power of the times, as well as the blessing of true power. In the shadow of the golden wolf, a scythe smashed it and smashed the defensive power of Mu Feng''s tens of meters outside the body. He wanted to split Mu Feng together. "Rize, robbing the prison!" Mu Feng whispered, and Lei Zetian instantly condensed, and he took out his hand and condensed the power of the Eight Thunder, and turned it into a thunderbolt to cover Mu Feng, and the enchantment resisted. Hey...! This knife smashed in the looting of the prison, and the thunder of the prison was flashing, but it still resisted the attack of Mu Feng. "Thunder, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and in the murder of the prison, a violent Thunder lightning turned into a general killing of the brontosaurus, shattered the knife, and killed the Qin Dynasty. "what!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, his face changed greatly, and the road was thundered and raging, and the defensive power of his body was shattered. However, the body of the gold armor, released a strong indestructible golden light, resisted the thunder of this road, the prisoner of the wrath, it is really a golden armor. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, how is my defense?" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, he laughed and saw that Mu Fengs attack did not break his defense. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkles, the defense of this golden armor is indeed amazing, but if it is the same realm, his mine power can definitely break the defense of the other side. "kill!" At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the body violently smashed out, and the scorpion wolf knife, a violent knife and murdered to Mu Feng, to shred Mu Feng. "Qin Chus brothers have cultivated Jinjia Tianzhu, and they have been in an invincible position." The disciples of the Yanhua community sneered. "Golden armor, then I want to see, can you resist me?" Mu Feng''s body violently retreats, and the body''s share of the power of the thunder is turned into a rake that is generally concentrated in the palm of Mu Feng, and has become a Leiyang. And Mu Feng, with the wind and thunder wings, dodge the attack of the early Qin, his speed, faster than the early Qin. "You just dare to hide?" The early Qin sneered, the attack was more violent. "Hide? Just for you to brew a big meal." Mu Feng said faintly, the hands of Leiyang have gathered several dozen feet. "Shentong, Leiyang!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and his body reversed to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. A Leiyang cross was blocked in front of him, and the bombardment was directed at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. This blow, a strong impact on the body of the Qin Dynasty, a terrible Thunder power burst, the explosive force expanded ten times! Hey! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the body of the guardian was broken instantly. The face of the Qin Dynasty changed greatly, and the thunder of the horror broke out. Hey...! A figure flew back from the eruption, and slammed into the defensive formation of a tall building. Qin Qin body fell to the ground, the body of gold nails broken, mouth spit blood, incredible look at Mu Feng. While Mu Feng''s body shape was violently murdered, Qin began to roar and violently screamed, but Mu Feng violently smashed out and punched the body in the early Qin. Hey! Hey...! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the body was slammed by the punches, the bones in the body were broken, and the internal organs were injured. Mu Feng and another foot angered in the body of the early Qin, Qin mouth spit blood, fell to the ground, was stepped on the ground by Mu Feng. Silence, the audience only had the roar of the early Qin Dynasty, and countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. "How could it be that Qin Shis brother was defeated?" The people of the Yanhua community can''t believe it. "Mu Feng...!" The early Qin snarled, I can''t believe it. How can this kid be so powerful? "Don''t you accept it?" Mu Feng is cold and has another foot. Hey...! At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, a blood rushed out, and people even fainted directly. Mu Feng pedaled to the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, and the light was like a person who looked at the Yanhua community. Chapter 1297： : Leijing Tianchi "it is good!" "Haha, the people in the Yanhua community are so strong, Feng Ge, and the feet are in love." "Hey, what I said just now is mad, how come now?" The people at the front of the battle laughed and sneered, screaming at the Yanhua community. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The people in the Yanhua community were gloomy and looked at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty at the foot of Mu Feng. They couldnt speak, as if they had flies. "This Mu Feng, the strength is somewhat abnormal." "I rely on, it is not normal, the five realms of the realm of heaven and earth will not enter the eight-fold, and Mu Feng will defeat the early Qin, at least ten times the strength of his realm. This guy is simply a enchanting" "I still doubted the millions of battles he had killed before. But now, I really have no doubts. This strength can definitely kill millions of battles." Many old disciples are also shocked to see Mu Feng, and there are many taboos in their eyes. "I said, your president is not coming, you guys are not qualified to come to me for trouble." Mu Feng was indifferent and kicked in the body of Qin Shi, who was like a dead dog. Qin was kicked by Mu Feng and fell to the Yanhua community. The people of the Yanhua community quickly went to pick up Qin Shi, and the result was repulsed by the tremendous force on the body of Qin Shi, and they looked at Mu Feng. This guy, no wonder the power is so strong, and the strength is too strong. "Mu Feng, we have not finished this matter, our president will definitely find this scene!"" A disciple of the Yanhua Society was angry. "I am waiting, telling your president casually, when other people''s dogs are boring, some people don''t do it, they have to go to be dogs, and my Mu Feng doesn''t dare to say that the dog''s effort is still ok." Mu Feng said faintly. "let''s go!" The people of the Yanhua community flew away with Qin Yanhua, and they did not have a group, so even if they won Mu Feng, their Yanhua community did not have a face. "Hey, a group of dog legs" The people at the front of the battle snorted. "Next, I am afraid that Qin Yanhua really wants to take it out himself. Is it sure?" Tuoba Qinghai looked at the departing Huayao disciples and asked. "Oh, you can see that I am working hard?" Mu Feng smiled and asked. "You guy, its always invisible, but fortunately, I didnt choose to continue to be an enemy." To expand the Qinghai sigh. "Haha, isn''t it a brother now? I didn''t know if I didn''t know each other at the beginning. Are you saying yes, Xiaoyingyu?" Mu Feng laughed happily, and smashed the shoulders of Qinghai, and looked at the extension of Yingyu. "Xiao Yingyu?" Nine princesses heard a red face, then gritted their teeth and said: "This princess is older than you, Xiao Mu Feng!" Xiao Mu Feng, the three words, she deliberately bite very heavy. "Oh, then I have to call an old princess?" "Ha ha ha ha..." The members of the front of the war laughed, and the nine princesses were so angry that they gnawed their teeth and screamed. "You guy, when I was with my brother, is it really good to tease my sister?" The expansion of Qinghai was speechless, and a group of people laughed and talked back to the courtyard. Soon, the voice was heard in the Yanhua community. On the Vientiane list, the famous strong, Qin Yanhua about Mu Feng, a month after the battle of Vientiane. This news came out and caused a lot of shock in this area. Mu Feng, this has created the highest historical merits, and there is a newcomer who is qualified in the Six Pulses. Once he comes to the Zongmen, it is necessary to confront the famous strong people on the Vientiane list. Naturally, it is not a small news. "This guy, it really is the head of trouble, wherever you can pick up the storm." The new disciples of this session could not help but sigh. "I really look forward to it. Mu Feng is very good and we are one session. If we can defeat the old disciples, there will be light on our disciples." "How is it possible, since Qin Zhenhua can be listed in the Vientiane list, the cultivation must have broken through to the big heaven, how can such a king be defeated by Mu Feng, although Mu Feng''s strength is very enchanting, but repair is not enough, if Mu Feng can be eight in the realm of Tianzhu, nine major heavens, I have no doubt that he is stronger than what Qin Yanhua will be." The new disciples of this session are most concerned about things, but many powerful young disciples did not care about this matter. A newcomer Wang, and a veteran disciple on the Vientiane list, did not have much suspense, it must be The Vientiane list winner won. Newcomer Wang is not a big name. Ten years of disciples can be produced every ten years. There are too many powerful people in the Vientiane list. However, why did Qin Yanhua set the time after one month, which made people somewhat strange. His strength can be used to clean up Mu Feng at any time. There is no need to delay time. However, Mu Feng did not have any idea. Since the other party had been fighting for a month, it would be a month later. He could use this time to practice a few supernatural powers. After Mu Feng defeated the early Qin Dynasty, one person flew to the place where the Thunder Temple was practiced. The place of practice of the Thunder Temple is the spiritual sanctuary of Lei Xiu, the famous Tianlei Pool. At the entrance of the entrance door of this vein, outside the gate of Baizhang, the elders of the Thunder Temple are seated outside, and when they enter the Tianleichi, they must present the token of the disciples of the Thunder Temple. At the same time, it is necessary to take out the battle cards, deduct the merits, and go to practice the holy land. It is not a white one. Every day, it takes a thousand achievements. Mu Feng has a million achievements, can practice for several years, and his achievements are not enough, he needs to complete some tasks of the sect. In the same way, to practice the practice of the Zongmen, it is also necessary to use the merits to change. The six top celestial works, the practice of the Scorpio realm requires hundreds of thousands of achievements to be exchanged. Mu Feng showed the token that the Thunder Hall gave him at the same time, and at the same time took out his own battle card to the elder. The other party lost the Mu Feng battle card in a huge array. There are many other disciples in the array. Battle cards, absorb the magic energy in the battle cards. When Mu Feng left, come here to get back the battle card. Mu Feng stepped into the gate and entered the holy place of the Thunder Temple. "This kid is Mu Feng, but unfortunately a good Lei Xiu Miao, can''t practice my pulse thunder" The elder looked at Mu Feng''s figure and sighed. Mu Feng stepped into the door and there was another world in front of him. Into the eyes, the world is full of violent thunder flashing, the sky is thick thunderclouds, a range of hundreds of miles, is a huge minefield. On the earth, there are also many splendid palaces, and those palaces are the places where the royal family of the Thunder Temple lives. There is also a large lake on the earth, which meets the thunder of the heavens and the earth. The water flowing in the lake is not the water, but the liquefied mine slurry. The raid contains the violent and chaotic power of the thunder. It can be seen that many figure figures are being practiced on the many jade platforms suspended above the Leipu Lake, absorbing the thunder power in the Lei Lake. Chapter 1298： :Tianlei Chixiu Came here, Mu Feng''s blood, the power of the thunder in the bones actually boiled up, as if cheering, Mu Feng also has a sense of the joy of the fish coming to the water. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The operation of the Thunder and Thunder God has become a joy here. If it was not abandoned by the Thunder Hall, Mu Feng would definitely join the Thunder Hall. Here, Mu Feng is sure that even if he relies on the sacred sacred gods, he can fight with the strong world of Tianzhu. At the same time, Mu Feng also sensed that in the deepest part of the Leitian Tianchi, there is a terrible power of Thunder. This Thunder force has a faint scent of breath, which makes him feel the talent of the Thunder King. To the heart, I am afraid that he can not afford its power. There is a record in the Vientiane Record. In the deepest part of the Lei Tian Tianchi, there is a world thunder that is enough to destroy one world. The entire Lei Tian Tianchi is also formed because of the power of the Thunder and the power of the Eight Thunder. "cry" Lingyun is turned into a thunder, flying out of Mu Feng''s body, soaring in the top of Mu Feng, extremely cheerful. "Big brother, here the Thunder is so abundant, it is ten times stronger than the one that was seen before." Lingyun surprised the voice said. "Haha, this is nature, here is the holy place on the mainland." Mu Feng laughed. "Go, let''s go to the Lei Tianchi." Mu Feng was shaped into a thunder and rushed to the Lei Tian Tianchi where he could not see the margin. Flying into the scope of the Lei Tian Tianchi, Mu Feng''s shape is like a fish, rushing into the Lei Tian Tianchi, which contains a terrible force in the white raid, a violent thunder force floods into Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s, like a piece of absorbing stone, a large number of Thunder power contained in the slurry rushed into Mu Feng''s body, but could not hurt him. "The thunder power here is rich, but the strength is not enough. This edge is only suitable for Lei Xiu practice in the Linghai realm." Mu Feng was secretly immersed in the slurry, and there were many disciples who had been repaired only in the Linghai realm. They practiced on many training platforms suspended above the lava, and the thunder force was inhaled and refining by the practice of their practice. Like Mu Feng, you can directly soak in the slurry, and there is almost no one who is not hurt. Mu Feng''s, under the tempering of the gods of the robbery, has slowly separated from the composition of human flesh and blood, and has changed in the direction of the Thunder god. Now his flesh and blood, bones, and blood are all thundering powers of the practice. When he breaks through the realm of the baby, he will form the power of the blood of the sacred gods. The power of this blood can be directly inherited in his descendants. Later, if his descendants are practicing the thunder, the talent is definitely stronger than ordinary people. This is also why, a king who has condensed the power of blood, can breed a strong cultivation family for thousands of years, because of the blood power he condensed. "The strength of the Thunder here is too bad, can''t start the quenching effect, go to a deeper look" Mu Feng thought, the body is like a fish, and swims directly to the Lei Tian Tianchi. Sure enough, the deeper, the stronger the Thunder, and soon, the Thunder''s power turned into a light cyan, the power of Thunder in the light blue Thunder''s power is comparable to the fifth-order Wang Lei, the non-Scorpio realm The Lei Xiu can''t bear it. On some of the monastic platforms suspended above, most of the discs are the disciples of the Thunder Temple. However, for Mu Feng, there is still no threat. Mu Feng goes deeper, the light blue thunder is more and more powerful, and the color is deeper. The thunder power here also contains a violent wind power. The monk of the wind attribute can also practice here. The power of the wind. Gradually, Mu Fengs also had a tingling sensation that made him feel a sense of tingling, indicating that the thunder power here is already very strong, and that the five or six heavy repairs in Tianzhus realm may not be able to withstand this. Soaked in the slurry, it will definitely die and die. However, Mu Feng is still moving forward. Soon, the thunder has turned into a dark blue color, and there is a tendency to change to a reddish color. Mu Feng bubble in the pulp here, also came a kind of knife-scratch pain, obviously the thunder power here is already reaching the limit of the realm of Tianzhu. Although there is pain, the Thunder power here still cannot destroy Mu Fengs Lei Wang. Mu Feng guessed that if his Leiwang body was to be destroyed by the power of Thunder, I am afraid that the sixth-order Emperor Lei could do it. "Cultivating the wind and thunder wings here, I am afraid that it will take a long time to cultivate to the peak of Dacheng, the Leitian Tianchi, and it is really the land of Lei Xiu." Mu Feng laughed and looked at the area where there was more violent thunder power, and he was overjoyed. Mu Feng was soaked in the thunder slurry here, leaving only one head to reveal the thunder, running the thunder and thunder, and the thunder of the surrounding thunder was melted into a flash of lightning into his body. Refining the thundering body of Mu Feng. At the same time, there is also the wind and thunder force that has been sucked into the rhythm of the wind and thunder wings on the back, which is strong and strong. Ling Yuns body is lying next to Mu Fengs body, bathing in the slurry and absorbing the power of Thunder. Hundreds of meters away from the top of Mu Feng, there are also some monastic platforms, which are sitting on the top of the figure that absorbs the power of Thunder. The atmosphere of each person is very terrible, and the skill has reached the point where the realm of heaven and earth is heavy. "Hey, who is that person? Can you actually soak in the slurry?" One person did not pay attention, and looked at Mu Feng, who had a skull with a slump, and was amazed. Here, the strength of the Thunder is already comparable to the thunder of their own practice. That is to say, the bubble in the slurry is equal to the lightning impact of Lei Xi at this level. Even if they are, they don''t dare to soak in the slurry, they can spend up to three or five minutes. And like Mu Feng, like a person who does nothing, does not distribute the lightning force to resist the violent thunder power of refining in the slurry, so it is really shocking. "It is not a master who is a strong master. It is a very powerful Thunder. However, even if it is the most powerful Tian Lei in the practice of the Zongmen, the realm of Tianzhu does not dare to soak in the slurry for a long time. Is it? Is the character at the level of the emperor practicing?" This day, the strong man of the big heavens suddenly thought of it and felt that there was such a possibility. At present, he did not dare to disturb Mu Fengs practice. When Mu Fengleis body was self-refining, and Mu Feng, he also ran a 12-day Thunders practice method, condensing the thunder and sword in the body. The law was running, and in the void, thunderclouds, a violent dark blue thunder turned into lightning, and slammed into Mu Feng. Mu Feng refining this rushing into the body of the Tianlei force refining and condensing into a heavenly sword pattern, and constantly strengthen. Chapter 1299： : Eight Ray Swords (Five) Last time, in the temple of the ancestors, he used the power of Thunder contained in his body to condense a ray of swords. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Here, there are a lot of Thunder forces to support him to cultivate this magical power. Time drifted slowly, Mu Feng practiced in the Leishui Tianchi, and in the area where the Vientiane City and Mu Feng were located, there was a raging storm. Many people looked forward to the battle between Mu Feng and Qin Yanhua. However, Qin Yanhua himself seems to have entered the spiritual field of the Rising Sun to practice. During this period, the people of the Yanhua Association did not find the trouble of Mu Feng. The members of the battle front are now outside of Mu Feng, and it is even more impossible to take the initiative to provoke the Yanhua community, and each one has joined the pulse to practice. The area where the Jiuyang community is located. The Jiuyang Community, as the most powerful association of the Rising Sun Peak, has tens of thousands of inner disciples, tens of thousands of foreign disciples, the Jiuyang community itself, and 3,000 disciples of the Tianzhu realm. Disciples are not in the minority. "Zhu Yingjie, the president of the Yanhua Society, Qin Yanhua has already challenged Mu Feng. Soon, we can see the scene of the kid being disabled." A disciple of Zhus family sneered. I don''t know what the Zhu family has in the Rising Sun Peak. The disciples of the Zhu family have joined the Jiuyang Community directly. You must know that the Rising Sun Society does not accept the weak. Joining the disciples of the Rising Sun Society, the minimum is the four-day realm. "Hey, that little rabbit scorpion, has always been arrogant, came to the Vientiane Sanzong, I want him to know the power of our Zhu family, right, Zhu Xi brother has not yet gone out?" Zhu Ying asked. They can directly enter the Jiuyang community, all because of their Zhujia disciples, there is a powerful person, is the top three strongest in the Jiuyang community, Zhu Xi, he himself is a powerful figure in front of the Vientiane list. "People like Zhu Xis big brother has long been a matter of the association. Their goal is already the realm of the imperfect king." Said the nine-yang community disciple. "That is also true, Zhu Xi''s brother is the most talented genius of our Zhu family in the past millennium." Zhu Yings eyes are also admiring the look, and Jin Haoyues relationship with Zhus family is good because she has embraced Zhu Xis thigh and became a Zhu Xiu double monk. "There is also the windy day of the kid, he dared to take me off, I will definitely let him regret it." Zhu Ying thinks of Fenglintian, and the beauty is full of shame. Mu Feng is because Jin Haoyue, Zhu Yingcai and he are right. Feng Lintian, who had stopped her for unknown reasons, was the pain of Zhu Yings heart, although she had no feelings with Feng Lintian. "The wind home is also very strong in the Vientiane Zongshen Mountain. The wind and the wind are not weak. Zhu Xi, Big Brother, Zhu Ying, we must bear it first." A Zhu family disciple soft road. "Forbearance? Oh, I must retaliate. I want Fenglin to know that its the biggest mistake of his life." Zhu Ying said coldly. In the Lei Tian Tianchi, it has been more than half a month. Mu Feng''s body stood on one of the lava, and above the void, a mad thunder bombarded and rushed into the Mu Fengjian. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, the body of the eight heavenly thunder swords poured into the amazing Thunder sword Yuan Li, the eight swords burst out, and the eight-way Qing Lei Jianguang plunged into the thunder, picking up dozens of thunder waves, swords The mark spreads kilometers. "Haha, yes, but the Thunder is too consuming in these 12 days. If the cultivation is complete, I am afraid that my current strength will only be issued four times." Mu Feng laughed and looked at his own eight swords and his heart was satisfied. However, only after more than 20 days, he will use this kind of supernatural cultivation to condense the eight-day Thunder sword pattern, which can be called enchanting. Of course, he uses the Thunderbolt Thunder to absorb the Thunder power to cultivate these 12-day Thunder, and the speed is faster. Ten times, this is the powerful strength of the practice. His one-month practice can be compared to other peoples practice for a few years. Is this comparable? Naturally no match. "The Thunder King is also fast practicing to the realm of Dacheng. Well, there are still nine days of a decisive battle with Qin Yanhua. See if you can raise the Leiwang body in one breath." Mu Feng secretly, looking to the deeper raid, deeper than the thunder, the Thunder power contained in it, but has already approached the sixth-order emperor. "Good beautiful mine birds" At this time, several figures flew over here and saw Lingyun who was practicing. One of the women, when they saw the extraordinary, the Lingyun, who circulated the colorful thunder, showed a touch of love in the beauty. Lu Shimei likes this eagle? A young man asked beside him. "Well, after a few days is my sister''s birthday, I want to send my sister a birthday present, this Lei eagle is so beautiful, my sister must like it." The woman smiled, this woman is a goose yellow dress, born beautiful and moving, the eyes of Danfeng, face like peach, is a beauty of the level of disaster. "Haha, that''s not easy, let''s help the younger sister to conquer." The young man laughed and looked at Lingyun, and the thunder of the body screamed out. He directly explored the thunder, and the Thunder force swept into the air condensed into a huge Thunder big hand, with a hundred feet size, containing a terrible thunder power, the realm of breath is in the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, is a powerful Lei Xiu Strong. Lingyun, who is absorbing the power of Thunder, suddenly burst out of cold and thunder in his eyes. He shouted, his body was turned into a dozens of feet, and he spit out a blue-red thunder, and the violent bombardment was in this big hand. Rumble...! This thunderous hand was actually shattered directly by Lingyun. "Hey, good power" The young man was stunned and his face was amazed. Just now, he used only the power of the seven heavens in the realm of Tianzhu to deal with Ling Yun, and did not dare to shoot all the time, for fear of killing Ling Yun. Unexpectedly, this breath is only so powerful that the Thunderbolt of the Five Heavens of the Scorpio Realm is so powerful that it directly shattered his attack. "It seems that I still yelled at you." The young man smiled and stepped out, and the more terrible Thunder came out of his power. This time, the power of the explosion broke out in the realm of Tianzhu. The Thunder Yuan Lie condensed into a thunder giant network directly smashed to Lingyun. Lingyun''s body turned into a blue-red thunder, and the wings were like two huge knives. The wingtips were sharp and sharp, and the thunder net was directly torn. "A strong and powerful Thunder Eagle" The woman sees this eagle carving, and the color of her love is even worse. The young man''s face was not very good, and he did not take the thunderbolt in both shots. When the next body, the thunder and the squadron all roared out, the void overflowed, and the atmosphere of the heavenly realm was filled with breath. "stop!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xiao Yan, Fu Zao, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank you, thank Phi Phi East Emperor Taiyi a silver guardian, Mr. Peng guardian, grateful. Chapter 1300： : Tianlei Community At this time, in the distant raid, a figure skyrocketed and flew to this side. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Just fly out of the slurry" A few people looked at the flying man, a hint of horror in the scorpion, dare to soak into the thunder in this place, is the big heaven in the realm of heaven? However, when the man flew in, and a few people felt the exquisiteness of the exhalation, they showed a sense of disappointment. Where is this person? What is the strongest person in the realm of Tianzhu? It is clear that only the five heavens in the realm of Tianzhu are repaired. This kind of cultivation is one of the disciples in the realm of Tianzhu. A black manuscript with a long silver hair, the face is so beautiful, a pair of **** pupils. "Several people, why are you shooting for my beast?" Mu Fengfei came and frowned. "Is this eagle to be the Lord''s beast?" Lu Yuxiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and some beasts will be born in the Leitian Tianchi. "This younger brother, is this Lei eagle yours?" I asked the young man who just shot. "Yes" Mu Feng nodded, Lingyun also flew back to Mu Feng''s shoulder. "Since this Lei Xiong is your younger brother, I bought it for you. Two million Lingshi sells with me, how?" The young man looked at Mu Feng and said faintly, there was a sigh of arrogance in his eyes. I thought it was a powerful person, but a five-time disciple in the realm of Tianzhu. "I''m sorry, don''t sell" Mu Feng said faintly, turned and left. "Hey, you wait, the price is too small to discuss, how do I get five million Lingshi?" Lu Yaner quickly said that this woman is also a very expensive person, five million Lingshi bid, eyes are not stunned. "How much is not sold" Mu Feng did not say back. "stop" However, at this time, there was a fierce slap in the face. Mu Feng didn''t want to think about it. The backhand was smashed out with a thousand thunder gods, and the earthquake shook the palms. Mu Feng''s body plunged back to the kilometer, and the cold man looked at the shot. It is the youth who just shot Lingyun. The young man was also slightly surprised. Although he did not do his best, the fact that Mu Fengs revision was an understatement did surprise him. "What do you mean by a few brothers? Want to grab it? This is the Zongmen, the robbing of the same disciple''s property, this is the sect of the sect." Mu Feng said indifferently. The young man smiled and said: "I didn''t say that I want to grab the younger brother''s property. We are bidding to buy, this younger brother, how can we give Tianlei a face? What do you have in the future, you can come to Tianlei Society to find We help" "Tianlei Society" Mu Feng took a look at the scorpion and looked at these people. Tianlei Society is the most powerful club in the vein of the Thunder Temple. It is also one of the six top clubs. The forces are not weak in the Jiuyang community, and the 3,000-member building is full. In Zongmen, the association can only recruit up to 3,000 people. Zongmen is also afraid that the disciples are too powerful. It is not a small matter for someone to rebel. This young man showed the identity of Tianlei Society. As long as Mu Feng is a disciple of the Thunder Temple, he should know the influence of Tianlei Society in the Thunder Hall. "Oh, Thunder Club, still don''t sell" Mu Fengping responded with a sigh of relief. There are a lot of anger in the eyes of some young people. Is this kid toasting and not eating fine wine? "Kid, don''t know how to lift it up. This is in Zongmen. Can you know the influence of our Tianlei Society?" Some people can''t help but utter a cold threat. "The transaction is fair and free. You Tianlei is stronger, and you can''t violate the stipulations. I don''t want to sell it. Do you want to use the power behind you to suppress me?" Mu Feng smiled coldly. "Forget it, a few brothers, I don''t want that Ray." Lu Yuer looked at Mu Feng quite resentfully, then shook his head and said. "Sister, you want, the brother will definitely help you, even if it violates the sect." The young man was very serious about Lus child, and there was a look of love in his eyes. Then he looked at Mu Feng again and said coldly: "The younger brother, six million Lingshi, can''t be any more. Otherwise, I will tell you a truth, the rules of the world are all binding the weak." Mu Feng brows a pick, it seems that today''s things can not be good. "The words are correct, but you are not the strong one who can reverse the rules." Mu Feng said indifferently: "I don''t care for a woman who likes it." "I don''t know how to be good" Tang Yan snorted, his body violently smashed out, and turned into a blue thunder to kill Mu Feng, the terrible thunder breath. He smashed out in the palm of his hand, and a violent blue thunder cloud condensed and turned into a thunderous giant palm smashed down to Mu Feng. The thunderstorm riots in the world of heaven and earth, and the power of thunder ignited the gathering of this palm. This person was thunderous. Strong, the impact of one side of the world, the cultivation of the Thunder Temple is the practice of the pulse, the Thunder! "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Feng''s body was thunderous and mad, and he stepped out in eight steps. The thunder of the heavens and the earth gathered at him, and he poured into his body. Mu Feng''s skill suddenly rose to the seven heavens in the realm of Tianzhu! Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and one seal smashed out, and a roll of Raytheon printed it, absorbing the power of the surrounding Thunder. This power is stronger than the outside world. boom! This print is the size of a hill, bombarded in a palm of smashing, two thunder forces impact the vibration of the void, the bottom of the tumbling roll. Mu Feng''s seal against Tang Yi''s blow, Tang Yan reveals a trace of surprise, just the palm of his hand, he did not keep his hand, the power broke out. "See how you can stop me." Tang Yan whispered, the body exercises, and the thunder power of this world. "Tian Lei Zhang!" The power of thousands of squares of the thunder and the thunder of the squares came together, turning into a giant palm of a hundred feet in size, containing a rolling green thunder. "town!" Tang Yan whispered, and once again smashed his hand, this palm, he used martial arts, the power is several times stronger than just. "Don''t let this guy move the fire, he won''t kill the kid." The other two Tianlei community disciples frowned. "Sister Tang Yan, can''t kill people." Lu Yaner shouted, she did not feel bad about Mu Feng, in case of accidentally killing Mu Feng, this is the sin of killing the same door. "Its too much to deceive." Mu Feng also showed a real fire in his eyes. This guy, who is better than him, is not so strong, is he really a soft persimmon? "Nine days of thunder, destroy the world of Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared, two supernatural powers shot, a large number of thunders in the range of thousands of meters above the condensed into lightning, shocked his hands, the body of the life of the Lei Yuan roared out, condensing Leiyang. A hundred meters of Leiyang, instantly condensed out. boom! The extermination of Leiyang violently bombarded this palm, the terrible Thunder power actually destroyed this young man''s momentum, and the violent Leiyang bursting power to Tang Yan. "how is this possible!" Tang Yan''s face changed greatly, and the Thunder defense was destroyed in an instant. The whole person was bombarded and was blown up and bloody. In this kind of place, the power of the Thunder King and the Thunder God have increased several times, and the strength of Mu Feng will be several times stronger than the outside world. Chapter 1301： : Vientiane Rooftop "Sister Tang Yan!" "Tang Xiaoxiong" Lu Yan''s three faces changed slightly, and quickly flew past, blocking in front of Tang Yan, and shocked to look at Mu Feng. first hair chase book help Mu Feng, the **** of the five heavens in the realm of the day, actually wounded Tang Yan! Although Tang Yan is not a strong person in the Tiantian community''s Tiantian realm, but the realm is four times higher than Mu Feng, and the talents can be crushed. However, how do they know that in this environment, the power of the gods of the robbers has risen several times. In the outside world, Mu Feng really cannot necessarily defeat this Tang Yan. "How is it possible, you are only five days in the realm of heaven, how can the skill be so strong, the explosive power is so strong, and you are not practicing the thunder." Tang Yan was also shocked to look at Mu Feng, not convinced that he had been hit hard by the blow. "Don''t look at everyone with the same vision, I am different from you," Mu Feng said faintly, turned and left. Lu Yu''s children naturally did not shoot at the interception. They tried to buy the Lei eagle, which is already a foul. Now Mu Feng has shown a good strength, and naturally will not shoot again. "Hey, who, what is your name?" Lu Yaner looked at Mu Feng''s back. "Mu Feng, welcome to revenge" Mu Feng said faintly, his body was turned into a blue-red thunder and disappeared. When he came to Zongmen to practice, he was reporting the purpose of challenging the genius of all parties and improving himself. Naturally, he was not afraid of others asking him for trouble. In fact, Mu Feng is eager to fight in his heart. Perhaps it is the reason of Shura''s blood. To put it bluntly, this guy is a thorn, and all the arrogance is deliberately expressed. "Mu Feng, I remember you, my name is Lu Yier." Lu Yaner said loudly, she did not know why she wanted to tell Mu Feng her name. "Mu Feng, this name is two-point familiar" One person frowned and said. "I heard that among the disciples, there is a newcomer who has created the highest assessment record in the history of Zongmen. It is called Mu Feng. It will not be this kid." Another person said. "Mu Feng... I remember you too..." Tang Yan looked at Mu Feng''s back and bite his teeth. Mu Feng left here, but instead rushed to the deeper, the Lei pulp, began to shift to red, the Thunder power contained is also close to the sixth-order Thunder. Mu Feng''s body jumped into the thunder, and suddenly a hot burning force and the power of Thunder poured into Mu Feng''s body, and there was a tearing pain in Mu Feng''s body. The thunder is contained in the thunder. Mu Feng bites his teeth and endures the pain, absorbs the power of burning and thundering himself, and constantly attacks and strengthens the Leiwang body. The thundering power here is only marginalized, and it is not a sixth-order Thunder. Although it can make Mu Feng feel great pain, it is not enough for the Thunder King to collapse. Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, bones, meridians, muscles, under the quenching of the thundering power, become more and more powerful, and the Thunder''s temperament is also enhanced. Practice, there are various elements of cultivation, some with sharp metal energy quenching, some with flame burning hardening, there are water quenching, all kinds of methods. For example, the body repair method in the Shura Sutra is the quenching method commonly used by the madness of the blood. The quenching method in the Thunderbolt is the thunder quenching body. Time passed a little, and in a blink of an eye, nine days passed quickly. In the thunder, a long whistling sound, Mu Feng''s body broke out with a strong thunder and anger, and the thunderstorm within a hundred meters of the square was shaken. In the two squadrons of Mu Feng, two Leihongs were shot. On the skin, there were thunder and brilliance, and the blood in the body was much more awkward. "Ha ha ha, Lei Wang is a big man, and the calculation time is just right..." Mu Feng smiled, and now his strength is comparable to the seven-strong powerhouse. "Going out, I hope that Qin Yanhua will not let me down." Mu Feng blinked his eyes and shook his fists, releasing a good battle edge in his eyes. Mu Feng flew outside the Leishui Tianchi and was ready to go to the appointment. In the city of Vientiane, there is a famous martial art gate, the name of the Vientiane. The Vientiane rooftop is three kilometers high and is inserted into the sky and clouds. The area is vast and the area is several kilometers, winding around the clouds. Here, if there are uncontrollable contradictions among the disciples of Zongmen, they all like to come here to fight for life and death. The Vientiane rooftop also covers this thick **** atmosphere. Obviously, for tens of thousands of years, there are definitely not many people who have died in battle here. Across the scene, the Yuanguang lingering in the clouds, soon gathered around thousands of strong people, almost all of whom are disciples of the realm of Tianzhu, less spiritual disciples. Those who come here today are the people in the area where Mu Feng and others are located. Gradually, more and more people, many of the new disciples of this session have come, gathering no less than 20,000 people, many of them are new disciples of this session. "Mu Feng just entered the sect and will fight the strongman on the Vientiane list. This guy is too abnormal." There are new disciples who can''t help but sigh. "It is said that Qin Yanhua is a strong man in the realm of Tianzhu. Can Mu Feng be an opponent?" "This challenge was initiated by Qin Yanhua, and Mu Feng is afraid that he will not necessarily dare to fight." "The five realms of the Tianzhu realm, the big heavens in the realm of the Tianzhu, the other side is still the strongest on the Vientiane list. If Mu Feng dares to come, there is no suspense in the ending, but through Mu Feng, it is good to crack down on this new disciple. Come here, they are not the geniuses of the outside world, so they can understand the rules." Numerous new and old disciples have argued that almost no one is optimistic about Mu Fengs war. "British sister, do you say that Mu Feng is the kid who dares to fight?" In the figure of Zhou Tian, ??Zhu Ying and others came unexpectedly. "With the character of that kid, even if you can beat it, you will definitely come." Zhu Ying said that she still understood a few points about Mu Feng''s temper. Mu Feng''s arrogance is very heavy, knowing that it is not the same as fighting. "Mu mad leaps, how much do you say that Feng Ge?" In the Feng Feng Society, some people asked about the earliest Mu mad white leap with Mu Feng. "Hey, if it''s a normal brother, I can''t say that if Feng is really angry, and wants to go to Qin Yanhua''s death, Qin Yanhua is dead!" Mu madly laughed, he was not worried about this war. "But this is not a life-and-death battle, but it will affect the strength of Fengge." Bai Zi Yue frowned. The others at the front of the battle heard the words, and there were many more in the heart. At this time, one person Ma Haodang flew, there are more than 500 people, all of them are the king of the Scorpio, there is a person in front, wearing a white robe, the cicada flames in the doubles, the skill has reached the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, it is Qin Yanhua, the top two players in the Vientiane list. Chapter 1302： : gathering rooftops "The breath of Qin Yanhua''s body is more and more unfathomable." "Qin Yanhua is not a practice of the Jiuyang Sutra, but it is also a great master of the Sun Rise of the spiritual practice. It is also a kind of powerful and powerful fire in the refining and chemical industry. It can rank more than 200 in the more than 200,000 disciples. Bit, it can be seen as powerful." "Hey, on the new king of Mu Feng, I see that there are three tricks in the hands of Qin Yanhua." "He dare not come to fight and still don''t know." The arrival of Qin Yanhua instantly warmed up the atmosphere of the Vientiane rooftop. More than 200,000 sacred disciples in Zongmens realm, and thousands of people who practiced in the big heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, can reach the top 300 in the Vientiane list. Are considered to be strong. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The newcomer named Mu Feng hasn''t come yet?" Qin Yanhua looked to the people around him. "Qin Ge, that kid hasn''t come yet." The person who has a Yanhua club said. "Don''t dare to come to the kid." Some people frowned. "He didn''t dare to come and be normal. After all, Yanhua''s brother is the strongman on the Vientiane list." "Wait for him one day, if he doesn''t dare to come, it''s when he is bad luck." Qin Yanhua faintly said that he looked at the three hundred people of the Fengfeng Society, and the scorpion contained a cold and sturdy edge. "Cold brother, Qin Yanhua''s breath seems to be a lot stronger than before." In the other group, a disciple said to a man wearing a yellow robe and carrying a knife on his back. This man''s body contains a very sharp and terrible knife. His name is cold knife, the president of another group of cold knife clubs in the jurisdiction of the Huahua Society. He himself is also a strong player on the Vientiane list. After ranking Qin Yanhua, he is ranked at the end. "This guy''s enthusiasm, I am afraid it has been refined a lot" Cold knife looked at Qin Yanhua. "Then you said, the kid named Mu Feng, can you beat Qin Yanhua?" "Mu Feng? Hehe, a newcomer, I have been fighting with Qin Yanhua many times. I know the strength of this guy. Mu Feng dares to come to the battle. I am afraid that he will not have three moves in his hands." The cold knife smirked, and the disdainful expression of the eyes was full of words. "Heavenly brother, Mu Feng, the kid, will not dare to come, it has been so long" The people in Fox World frown. "It is normal for him not to come. However, if Mu Feng does not come today, it is the confrontation between me and Qin Yanhua. The management of the Huahua Club should also be allowed." Hu Tian said faintly, looking at Qin Yanhua, there was a bit of warfare in his eyes. Time has passed, and soon, in the afternoon, the sun that hangs on nine days is gradually sinking, and many people are already impatient. "Rely, Mu Feng''s kid is coming or not." "Don''t dare, it''s a coward, how can such a person become the newcomer of this session?" The people of Yanhua, and some old disciples have been ridiculed. "His mother, you are anxious, don''t look at it, don''t let you come over, eat salty carrots and worry about it" Mu madly heard the words and couldnt help but drink. "Boy, you are crazy, do you want to teach me to be a brother?" There are old disciples who are cold. "Haha, teach my brother to be a man, you still have to do your dog first." At this time, a big laugh came from afar, and a blue stream of light broke through the air. In the mid-air cloud, a long wave of waves slammed across the sky, and the roar of the roar was heard. In the air, a figure fell on the roof of Vientiane, and a silver-white long-haired shawl came from the body. The body was tall and straight, the outline was handsome, and the **** brilliance in the eyes. "Mu Feng is finally here!" "Feng brother!" The people at the Fengfeng Society saw Mu Feng shouting out. Other old disciples saw Mu Feng coming. In the end, I was a little surprised. This kid really dared to fight. "Mu Feng..." Zhu Ying looked at Mu Feng, and the beauty was flawed. And Qin Yanhua looked at Mu Feng, his face was calm, and there was no slight attention. "Who is Qin Yanhua, come out" Mu Feng said indifferently. "You are Mu Feng?" Qin Yanhua walked slowly and looked at Mu Feng faintly. "Yes" "Oh, great courage, a group of new people, dare to defy the rules of the Zongmen, refuse to pay the annual supply, you know, our agency is in charge of the area, qualified to act on behalf of the Zongmen" Qin Yanhua snorted, and a big hat was first buckled on the head of Mu Feng and others. "Haha, staying in the year, you are also very embarrassed to mention? Others are paying 120,000. Why, my people have to pay 100,000, which region''s annual supply is so expensive? To put it bluntly, you are just a dog. To help people bite people, I want to deal with my Mu Feng, the shot is" Mu Feng sneaked a smile, directly pointed out, directly ridiculed Qin Yanhua. "you wanna die!" Qin Yanhua heard the face suddenly gloomy, this Mu Feng actually in front of so many people, he is a dog. But in fact, he is indeed the same, and he helps Jiuyang Society. "More to say, no benefit, you actually find me a battle with Mu Feng, then we will set a rule, I won, your Yanhua club dissolved, the area, my Mu Feng people took over. I lost, you have to collect How many years are we available for many years?" Mu Feng looked at Qin Yanhua Road. "This is what you said." Qin Yanhua heard the sneer, so that he can let the people of Mu Feng not live in Zongmen, and the annual supply can kill them. "My Mu Feng has always said a word." Mu Feng said faintly. "We are also, support Fengge''s suggestion, Feng brother lost, how many years do you want to receive, how many years to receive" The people at the front of the battle screamed and supported Mu Feng. "and many more" At this time, some people in the battle front spoke, it is a new business who joined the war front to select disciples. The man stood up and showed a trace of sorrow, saying: "Feng Ge, I, can I withdraw from the front..." "Feng Ge, me too, I think, I may not be suitable for the war front..." Subsequently, there were more than 20 new people who joined the battle, and they all wanted to withdraw from the battle. "Why? You..." Mu mad and others were surprised to look at these people. "Yang Bo, are you stupid, you can only join us?" Yang Hai looked at Yang Bodao, a disciple from his own family. "This... In case the front brother loses, do we have to hand over a large number of spiritual stones every year? If so, time is spent on earning spiritual stones, there is still time to cultivate" Yang Bo said a little embarrassed. Obviously, they are not worried about the strength of Mu Feng. They have already inquired that Qin Yanhua is among the disciples of Zongmen. Among the thousands of disciples in the realm of thousands of days, they are also ranked in the top two hundred, showing their strength. They also know that Mu Feng is strong, but across the four heavens, he defeated Qin Yanhua, the strongman in the big world of Tianzhu, and they obviously didn''t believe it. Others at the front of the battle are not good at saying anything. Yang Hai and other people trust Mu Feng because of their love, and their apparent and Mu Feng are not too much. Chapter 1303： :Fighting brothers fight In addition to more than 20 people, such as Yang Bo, there are also a group of people who have joined the Fengfeng Society. They are also hesitant. I dont know if they should trust Mu Feng and bet on him. Starting www.zhuishubang.com If Mu Feng loses, all of them will pay a large number of annual offerings each year, more than 100,000 Lingshi a year, or even higher. Such an annual supply, the general king of the Tianzhu realm can not afford it. Because this is the year of the deal. "Feng brother, we..." Ten more people stood up and said nothing, but the meaning is very clear. "I understand you, how many people don''t believe me, stand up, my Mu Feng does not blame you, but the people who quit the front today, this life, have no chance to join the battle." Mu Feng said calmly that he understands that these people, not everyone, can trust him like the old brother of the war, and dare to press on his life to gamble on him. "Front brother, I am sorry..." Mu Feng said that more than a dozen people stood up, a total of more than 40 people, withdrew from the front. The rest are old members of the war front, and those who have expanded Qinghai, as well as some new disciples who worship Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the rest of the people and smiled: "You can rest assured, willing to gamble on my Mu Feng, I am desperate, and will not let my brother lose." "Feng brother, the brothers always believe in you, Feng brother, let go of a battle, win the wine with the drink, defeated the big deal and back a few million Lingshi debts" Yang Hai stood out loud. "Hai Zi, what do you say, how can Feng Ge defeat, Feng Ge, let go, in short, the brothers believe you!" Wen Yong also said. "Haha, although I will be with you soon, but we believe in the eyes of the four emperors." The people who have expanded the Qinghai smiled. "Little Mu Feng, you can''t lose, this is the first time the princess believes you." Nine princesses bite their teeth. To expand the Qinghai language, look at Mu Feng with a smile, in the eyes, is trust. "Feng brother, let go!" The front of the battle crowd shouted and cheered for Mu Feng. "Haha, good brother, I won''t lose." Mu Feng smiled, and he had a bunch of such brothers. He was also blessed and trusted. He was very warm. "Haha, ridiculous, no defeat, there are people in your battle who don''t trust you. Those who withdraw from the battle, you are wise, I allow you to join us at Huahua." Qin Yanhua laughed and saw that someone in Mu Feng had turned his back on Mu Feng, and he was very happy. "A team, if there is no basic trust, that kind of person, I don''t need Mu Feng, you can shoot it." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Well, today I will let you know that the pride of your newcomer, in my eyes, is not vulnerable!" Qin Yanhua sneered, stepping out in one step, the body of the Yuan dynasty in the acupoints, a terrible cyan force swept out, this element of force, contains a strong blue flame burning power, the temperature of the entire Vientiane rooftop, Climb in an instant. Qin Yanhuas Qian Yuanli covered a few thousand meters of void, and the momentum was strong. Mu Feng''s face is also slightly dignified. This Qin Yanhua''s skill is stronger than the one he met before. Mu Feng stepped out, the purple thunder in the body snarled out, purple electric dance, do not have a momentum, like the son of Raytheon, is the degree of skill, is much worse than Qin Yanhua. "Three strokes defeat you" Qin Yanhua proudly said, and then a punch burst out, the void force roared, condensed into a huge blue fist, turned into a green fire meteor bombardment to Mu Feng. This punched out, the space vibrates, and the hot flames of the wind swept over Mu Feng, dozens of feet, and the amazing fists of hundreds of feet can easily crush a mountain. In this boxing, there are also two realities of cultivation and great power, and the power is endless. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Fengs heart was low and low, stepping out in one step, twisting and punching, and the bodys suffocating blood, accompanied by Yuan Lis influx. Rumble... Six or seven hundred Thunderbolts were swept through the void, covering the 100-meter area and making a cross to Qin Yanhua. Hey! Hey! Hey! Qin Yanhuas fist hits the broken road, the green fire meteor breaks hard, and the strong blows through a boxing martial art, hitting the defensive enchantment of Mu Feng dozens of meters away, and shocking Mu Fengs body violence Retired, but resisted the power of this punch. Mu Fengs heart was slightly shocked, and the thunder kings body became a big success. In addition, Yuan Lis cultivation was done, and even the other sides fist was stunned. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is indeed the strongest player in the realm of Tianzhu. "The second punch, green fire and tiger punch!" Qin Yanhua''s second fist was then violently murdered, and the fist was turned into a tear of a green tiger, with a thick tiger and fierce. The power of this punch is stronger than before. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed, burned Lei India!" Mu Feng condensed a shot and smashed out, dozens of feet of red-red burning thunder and gods bombarded in this boxing, this fist collapsed Mu Feng''s thundering gods, the tiger mouth was big, swallowed to Mu Feng. After Mu Fengs body, a pair of wind and thunder wings pulled out two winds and thunders. "Hey, a little strength, the third boxing, the green fire is changing from the dragon" Qin Yanhua stunned and then used his own set of boxing methods, the most powerful punch. A fist out, the body powers like a dragon, a dragon whistling, I saw, the green fire power condensed a back wing, the hornless dragon body hundred feet away from the dragon roaring to Mu Feng, momentum, than before A punch is stronger. "The green fire has changed from the dragon to the dragon. The president has cultivated a perfect level of the top grades, and the power is no longer a low-level Tiangong boxing method." The battle is over." There are people from Yanhuan from the channel. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng roared, and the ancient scorpion appeared in his hand. The sword screamed out of the sword and gathered together to rob Lei Yuanli and Lei Wang. Hey! A sly Thunder Jianguang smashed out, and Jianguang was a hundred feet long. "Lie down," Qin Yanhua whispered, and a fist snarled from the fire and the roaring dragon. Baizhang was attacked by the dragon scorpion on the sword of Mu Feng. Hey...! Jianmang was smashed by a fist, and the violent and hot fists were bombarded on Mu Feng''s defensive body, breaking through the bodyguard, and the impact of Mu Feng reversing and retreating, rolling in midair. Mu Feng rolled his sword to the ground and spit out a blood in his mouth. Countless people saw a scene of sigh. "Haha, let me just say, Mu Feng can''t beat Qin Yanhua." "Yeah, a newcomer, a Vientiane leader, the two sides are not comparable." "But it is possible to pick up Qin Yanhua''s three punches. This Mu Feng''s strength is indeed amazing. Unfortunately, after all, it is not Qin Yanhua''s opponent. It is too low." "Fortunately, just now, the wise, separated from the Mu Feng''s association, otherwise, he lost this year, every year has to be crushed to death, Yang Hai, Yang Hai, you still see the wrong person" Yang Bo and other people who withdrew from the Fengfeng Society saw Mu Feng being beaten by three punches. He could not help but secretly retired from the front. Chapter 1304： : Flame Lotus (Five) "Haha, the kids of the front, is this the strength of your president? If you don''t see it, the three punches will be beaten by our president." The people of Yanhua News Agency sneered and looked at the people at the Fengfeng Society. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Not at the end, close your mouth, lest you be embarrassed for a while." Yaochuan sneered. "Hey, see how long you can keep your mouth, the president, interrupted the boy''s bones and avenged them in the early Qin Dynasty." The people of Yanhua News Agency are cold. Qin Yanhua looked at Mu Feng, who was vomiting blood and retreating. His brow was slightly wrinkled. This is not the result he wanted. His fist should be able to stun the death of Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng was repulsed, it seems that he did not lose serious combat power. Mu Feng wiped the corners of his mouth, and his heart was slightly condensed. The strength of Qin Yanhua was really good. In the same realm, Mu Feng was sure to crush him, but he was repaired by Lei Dao, and his skill was worse than the other side. "This is what you said three defeats to me? But so" Mu Feng brought up the sword and straightened up. Qin Yanhuas face was indifferent, saying: The good play is still behind, just three moves, just appetizers "Oh, if that''s the case, then go to dinner, or you won''t have a chance." Mu Feng said faintly. "Hurricane!" Qin Yanhua looked angry and this boy really broke his real fire. "I want to break your bones and pieces, and avenge the Qin Dynasty. Next, let you see my true strength, get rid of it, and get away from Wang Yan!" Qin Yanhua whispered, and a terrible cyan flame burned out in the body. The entire Qin Yanhua was shrouded in a blue flame, as if it were a green fire. This blue flame burned a hundred feet, turned into a huge cyan flame giant, entrenched in the sky above Qin Yanhua. "Its Qingyan Wang Yan!" "Qin Yanhua finally has to go all out?" "Inflammatory sputum, a book that can refine the sixth-order heaven and earth, the fire, the fire, the heavenly power, the green away from Wang Yan, Qin Yanhua refining, a kind of powerful world fire, it is said that this flame can evolve to the sixth-order inflammation, burning Killing the emperor''s power, now Qin Yanhua''s Qing Li Wang Yan does not know the realm of cultivation. The last time, he relied on this Qing Wang Yan to enter the Vientiane list." "Qing is away from Wang Yan, Mu Feng has lost this kid." People saw this terrible green fire in the body of Qin Yanhua, exclaimed, and looked at Qin Yanhua with amazement. "Qing Li Wang Yan..." Cold knife, Hu Tian, ??looking at Qin Yanhua refining this world of fire, there is also a taboo look in the eye. "Kid, your cultivation, can force me to use Qingyan from Wang Yan, even if you lose, you also have proud capital." Qin Yanhua burned Xiong Qingyan and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. Mu Feng looked at the burning urinary arboreal, and the eyelids did reveal a hint of dignity. The burning power of this flame has reached the peak of the fifth-order fire. "Try me this punch again!" Qin Yanhua was cold, and his body became a green fire streamer. He punched out again with a punch. The burning green inflammation all poured into the boxing of Qin Yanhua. This boxing was burned, and the space of burning power was distorted. The space is burning and melting, and the temperature is more than a million. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, winter Lei change, ice seal Lei Shenyin!" In Mu Feng''s body, the hail of lightning rushed into the Daqian Lei Shenyin, and Lei Yi transformed the meaning of the winter thunder. A blue **** seal contained an amazing ice seal and bombarded the fist. Hey...! The explosion in the void air, the green fire flames and the mansions bombarded on the frozen seal of Raytheon, the terrible burning power evaporates the power of the frozen ice, and a large amount of white smoke pervades this void. And this fist violent, broke this seal, smashed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s defensive body was broken, the mouth spit blood was violently regressed, and the robes were burned. Mu Feng condensed Yuan Li to resist this terrible burning power, Yuan Li Ning. Then Qin Yanhua continued to fight with a punch and a fist, and Mu Feng could only escape with an astonishing speed. All kinds of martial arts could not resist the attack. Mu Feng is completely under pressure. "The outcome has been divided" Zhu Ying saw a cold road. "I hope that Qin Yanhua can teach and humiliate a bit of Mu Feng." Other Zhu family members also laughed easily. "Fortunately, there was no **** punch and Mu Feng." Other people who withdrew from the front of the battle could not help but sigh. Hey...! Mu Feng was smashed in the sky with a slap in the sky, and he vomited blood again. Obviously, Lei Daoxiu, already couldnt help Qin Yanhua. "This kid, how are you so resistant?" Qin Yanhua''s look is not very good-looking. He has hit Mu Feng several times. This guy is still alive and kicking. "Mu Feng, it doesn''t make sense to fight again. If you want to lose your arms, I can reduce your annual supply." Qin Yanhua sneered. "Do you think that you are really strong?" Mu Feng straightened his body and raised his head. A pair of eyes looked at Qin Yanhua''s cold and indifferent road. In his eyes, a touch of blood became brighter and brighter, and the whole pair of scorpions became blood red, and a silver hair became blood red. Mu Feng''s body surface, a layer of blood scales floating, behind a pair of Zhang Xu''s blood wing grows out, accompanied by wind and thunder wings, body changes, indifference to Qin Yanhua. And his skillful atmosphere, even instantly climbed to the seven realms of the realm of heaven! Mu Feng Xiu Luo Road, Tianzhu realm seven heavy! "What monster are you?" Qin Yanhua looked at this scene and said with surprise. "How did this Mu Feng become a personal? Half-devil blood?" Many old disciples saw a scene and exclaimed. "Feng brother is really angry" When the front of the battle saw this scene, they could not help but be excited. "What kind of monster are you, let me lie down, the green fire will change from the dragon" Qin Yanhua whispered, the body indulged into the boxing, the body turned into a streamer to kill, a fist out, turned into a huge dragon from the fire to kill, this hit green fire from the dragon, the power is stronger than before Strong double. "Not only do you have different fires, supernatural powers, and gold is bloody!" Mu Feng said coldly, in the eyes of the two, the power of blood and blood burned the power of the blood, and a red golden flame rushed out and gathered in his hands. "Fire Lotus" Jin was rushed into the Mu Feng boxing, and Mu Fengs body also fell and fell, and a punch hit, and the third change of gold from the blood, flame lotus! boom! This fist out, the emptiness of the sky, the golden fire from the blood and the fire to bloom into a red-gold fire lotus of several dozen feet, this fire lotus seems to come from the ancient blood sea, contains the scorpion, and shocked this fist The green fire is changing from the dragon. Hey...! The huge red lotus blossoms bombarded the green fire on the dragon, and the more violent burning power swallowed the fire from the dragon, and the violent lotus fist bombarded the body of Qin Yanhua. how is this possible? Qin Yanhua did not believe that the defense in vitro was smashed by Mu Fengs fire lotus. At this time, Mu Feng''s body, four wings vibrate, turned into a green red blood light instantly into the front of Qin Yanhua broke open defense, a sword inserted into the chest, the sword front through! And the two played against each other and stopped at this moment! Chapter 1305： : Flame Hua disbanded (30 six bursts) "Tick! Tick!" The blood dripped from the back of the sword and fell on the roof of the Vientiane below. This Vientiane rooftop did not know what the material was. The fight between the two did not destroy the Vientiane rooftop. starting chasing book help Tens of thousands of new disciples and old disciples were shocked to look at this scene. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qin Yanhua, they were smashed into the body by Mu Feng. After a moment of silence, the sound of the sky shook. "How could it be, the president, the president, he lost!" "Impossible, the president is a big heaven in the realm of the Scorpio. It is a fire, and the strong man on the Vientiane list, how could it be lost to a new person? Impossible!" "Defect, the president lost..." The people of Yanhua News Agency can''t believe this scene. The president Qin Yanhua, the strongest of them, lost to a new person! "How come, Mu Feng really won, this, this..." Yang Bo and others who have withdrawn from the battle front have widened their eyes. Mu Feng, is it so strong? Regret, an instant regret is swept in their hearts, they, do not trust Mu Feng, quit the Fengfeng Society! "Ha ha ha ha, Feng brother won, just said that the people who can not beat Feng Ge stand out, let the fat man look at your face" The people at the front of the battle were excited, and Yaochuan sneered. "How is it possible, this kid has hidden such a strong strength?" Zhu Ying and other Zhu family disciples, even seeing this scene is even more unbelievable. Zhu Yings silver teeth are almost broken. "Mu Feng, when you were fighting us, did you hide such a strong strength? Mu Feng!" Lei Bianyue, Xuanyuanlang, Yanzishan and others also came. Seeing this scene, the heart has a deep sense of frustration. When Mu Feng easily defeated them, they did not use their full strength! Are they still not equipped with Mu Feng to make a full effort? Feng Lintian looked at Mu Feng''s figure and left silently. In the eyes, it was a firm belief that became stronger. "This newcomer, is it so strong?" "Mu Feng..." Hu Tian, ??the cold knife and others saw a scene, and the eyes were also exposed to deep jealousy. Just a blow to the flame lotus, the blood power almost burned out the end of Mu Feng Jiucheng blood power, only such a terrible blow to the power, broke Qin Yanhua''s strongest blow, tearing the defense. "How could it be... what kind of flame is that?" Qin Yanhua is also unbelievable, feels the cold edge and pain that pierces his body, and looks at Mu Feng with his eyes wide open. The blade is one inch further, and the sword of Mu Feng can pierce his heart and kill him. However, the two were just ordinary confrontation, and Mu Feng did not dare to kill him in violation of the sect. "The blood of the blood, the gold is from the blood, you are defeated" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and he received a sword. Qin Yanhuas body shot another blood. His body fell into the air and fell to the ground. "I lost, I lost to a new person..." Qin Yanhua looked at the sky with no eyes and couldn''t believe the fact that he had lost. "A good Mu Feng, such a powerful fighting genius, how could it be abandoned by the Six Pulses?" A sect of the Zongmen who supervised the war said, looking at Mu Feng, he was also deeply jealous. "On the Vientiane list, the first time you have to get a new name for a newcomer less than three months." The elder exclaimed. Mu Fengs nephew looked at the people of Yanhua News Agency. At this moment, the people of Yanhua News Agency looked at Mu Feng, and the eyes were full of taboos, and some avoided Mu Fengs gaze. "From today, Vientiane Shengzong, there will be no Yanhua News Agency, you can be dissolved. From today, the Fengfeng Society replaced the Yanhua Society." Mu Feng said calmly. "Mu Feng..." Countless Yanhuan disciples heard that they clenched their fists and were extremely reluctant. However, there is no way for their president and Mu Feng to agree, and their president has lost! "In our newcomer, there is no real dragon." "Haha, good, although not a war front, but Mu Feng can defeat the Vientiane list in the old disciples, I see that the old disciples dare to look down on our newcomer." "Mu Feng, good!" "Mu Feng, I love you, ah..." Seventy percent of the newcomers to this year have come, and countless people are looking forward to Mu Fengs cheers, and there are more silk worship in the eyes. There are many outside women in the Linghai realm who are looking forward to Mu Feng, and I cant wait to rush to get along. This world, a powerful man, is always the most handsome. When you are strong enough, the world will give you a way! "In this new disciple, there is a enchanting character." Many old disciples looked at Mu Feng, and their eyes flashed. Mu Fengs ability to defeat Qin Yanhua, among the more than 200,000-day disciples, has already ranked in the top two, surpassing most people. "Four princes, your vision is still longer than us." Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling and others admire the expansion of Qinghai. The extension of Qinghai is a smile, and the eyes are like a deep sea of ??stars. "Mu Feng, we are not finished!" Qin Yanhua stood up and glared at his chest, whispering to Mu Feng. "The defeated army, I am afraid of you?" Mu Feng sneered and ridiculed, Qin Yanhua heard a sigh of blood and spit out, pale, then looked at Zhu Ying''s Zhu Ying in the crowd. "Feng brother..." The front of the battle crowd rushed over and pushed Mu Feng up. "I said, you bet on me, my Mu Feng, desperately will not let my brother lose." Mu Feng smiled and looked at his own group of troubled brothers and sisters, and secretly said. "Feng brother, we..." At this time, Yang Bo and others came a little embarrassed. "Oh, you guys, what are you doing? Is there something?" Yaochuan deliberately asked. Yang Bo and others looked embarrassed, and they wanted to go back to the front. Mu Feng looked at this group of people, his face was calm, and he did not hate their associations for freedom. People have their own right to choose. Its just that they have been excluded from the heart by Mu Feng forever. "Feng brother, can we still come back?" Yang Bo asked with a thick face, and other people who quit, also looked forward to looking forward to Mu Feng. "Do you still have a face to say this?" The other people in the Fengfeng community sneered. "Yang Bo, you, uh..." Yang Hai looked at his cousin and sighed. "Some decisions and choices, since they are done, can''t be changed. Otherwise, the world, how can there be regrets, can''t come back" Mu Feng said calmly. Yang Bo and others heard a loss and regret, and they clenched Mu Feng and then left. The people of the Yanhua community have also left, they can only be forced to disband, they do not dissolve, I am afraid that Mu Feng will use the same means to suppress them. Others have also left, Zhu Ying and others resentful look at Mu Feng is also ready to leave. "You stand still" At this time, Mu Feng said to Zhu Ying and others. The people at the front of the battle rushed up to stop in front. Chapter 1306： : 战锋社立(七连爆) "Where are you so anxious to go?" Mu mad sneer in front of Zhu Ying and others. "^׷^^^^^^" "Mu Feng, what do you want to do?" Zhu Ying asked coldly. "Its fun to play with a knife in the back." Mu Feng took his hands and walked over and looked at Zhu Ying. "What do you mean, I didn''t understand." Zhu Yings eyes flashed and asked. "I don''t understand? Then I will let you understand." "Snapped!" Mu Fengs voice fell, and a slap in the face was lightning, and he smacked on Zhu Yings face. "what!" Zhu Ying screamed and was caught off guard. He was thrown to the ground by Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" The dozens of disciples of Zhus family roared and looked at Mu Feng with anger and anger. "Do you want to start?" Mu Cang Shi Zhengxiong sneered, his body turned into a big man, Bai Ziyue pulled out the broken sword, flashed his hands, and also had two short swords, the battle front, but also exuded a strong momentum, surrounded The Zhu family disciple. "Mu Feng, you beat me again!" Zhu Ying licked his red and swollen face, tears flowed out quickly, and the murderous anger looked at Mu Feng, a low-pitched, body burning Zhu Yan rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng Thunder surging, a big Thunder God prints down, Zhu Ying screams, was beaten by Mu Feng, and her power gap with Mu Feng is too big. Zhu Ying vomited blood and fell to the ground, looking pale at Mu Feng. "Don''t think that I don''t know why the Yanhua News Agency is against us. You are doing ghosts behind you." Mu Feng looked at Zhu Ying with indifference. "You dare to insult me ??like this, my brother Zhu Xi came out and will definitely kill you!" Zhu Ying is like a shrew, looking at Mu Feng and snarling. "I know that your Zhu family has some power in Vientiane, and there are some people in Jiuyang. However, I advise you to give me honesty in the future. Don''t think that you are a woman. Mufeng does not hit you. In my eyes, only the enemy and Friends, don''t rush me, get anxious, I will kill you!" Mu Fengwang Zhu Ying said coldly, a terrible murderous gas rushed out of his body, and the temperature between the heavens and the earth was cold in this murderous air. Under this murderousness, Zhu Ying fell into the abyss of hell, **** and murderous, she seems to have seen a corpse of blood, the dead bodies, all killed by Mu Feng, the number, tens of thousands ! How many people can be killed to accumulate such a huge murderousness. Murder is the resentment of people before death, accumulated in the human body, when the killing, this strange energy will come out. Zhu Ying was so scared that he was trembling and panicked, holding his body and looking at Mu Feng. "There is Jin Haoyues woman, and you are also a member of Jiuyang Society. You tell her, I want to avenge my Mu Feng, I am always welcome, but I advise her not to play any despicable means, to play with means, My Mu Feng can make her die without a place to bury." The young man said coldly, is he a good person? Of course not, he is the incarnation of killing, Shura! Domineering, Mu Feng at the moment, the momentum of one person has pressed all the Zhu family, no one dared to speak. Mu Feng then did not look at Zhu Ying, who was scared and shivered, and turned away. The front of the battle screamed and went with it. Soon, the news of this battle came throughout the city of Vientiane. This newcomer Wang defeated Qin Yanhua, who ranked 270 on the Vientiane list! This is not a small news. "Impossible, Qin Yanhua is only a stepping role in the Vientiane list, but it is also a name in the Vientiane list. Under the 100 people, above the 10,000 people, it was defeated by a newcomer Wang. That kid, there is such a Strong?" "I didn''t believe it, but my friend lived there and saw it with my own eyes. Now the Huahua Club has been dissolved, and it has been replaced by the Feng Feng Society established by Mu Feng." "Rely, how is it possible, the five heavens, the more the four heavens and powers to defeat the big heavens, or the general Tiantian realm, I remember, that Qin Yanhua has a very different difference. Fire refining into the practice, how can it be defeated?" "Don''t this Mu Feng be more enchanting than the master of the singer, when he heard that the master is also a year after he entered the ancestors, he only entered the name of the Vientiane list." Many news of Qin Yanhuas decisive battle with Mu Feng did not care, and did not even look at it. In their view, the strong man like Qin Yanhua plays a newcomer, and it is simply an adult bullying a child. Apart from the people in the area of ??Qin Yanhua and the new disciples, other old disciples are not in the mood to see. Now, this little friend has even beaten Qin Huahuas adult! Qin Yanhua looked at the Vientiane list, just a small person, but looking at the entire sect, after all, it is a disciple who can rank in the top three hundred, and is also well-known. It has now been defeated by a newcomer who has just entered the sect, and many people are not convinced. Mu Fengs courtyard, Mu Fengs courtyard has been demolished and expanded into a large house, which has expanded several times. The expansion is a day or two for the monks. In the expanded hall, two hundred and sixty members of the Fengfeng Society gathered in the hall. Mu Feng sits on a chair and expands Qinghai to sit on the second chair. Others are free to stand or sit in the chair in the hall. "Mu brother, this is the management order that Yanhua has socialized." To expand Qinghai to come up with a blue token. This is a regional management order. With this order, the scope of management is about ten kilometers. There are 7,000 days of disciples living in the residence, and 20,000 Linghai disciples living in the residence. Zongmen are self-disciplined by the disciples, and the elders supervise to maintain the overall order, so they have the disciplinary community of the association. The top clubs are in charge of several management orders and are in charge of tens of thousands of inner disciples, such as the six major societies. There are a lot of societies, and almost everybody has joined the community. However, there are not many associations with management orders. For example, the Cold Knife Society has no management order. Mu Feng took over the management order. It was a piece of spiritual jade carving and was thrown to the torment of Qinghai. He laughed and said: "Tie brother, I have never liked to manage these things. You will still manage it later. Well, there is a thorn in the face, I am responsible for the shot." "You guys, I want to be free, but there are some things in this area that you have to deal with." To expand the Qinghai said. "Our war can stand on the ground, relying on your strong force, and we obviously drag your back." The expansion of Qinghai said that a group of people heard a bit of awkwardness. Indeed, it is not Mu Feng. In the other parts of the Yanhua Club, there are several other powerful people in the realm of Tianzhu who can settle them. Where can they stand here? Their strength has dragged down Mu Feng. "Four emperors, can''t you euphemize when you speak, after all, we are not the monsters of Fengge" Wen Yong licked his nose and smiled. Other people are also helpless, repairing, Mu Feng is not much higher than them, but the force will slap them ten streets. Chapter 1307： :Social troubles (East Huangtai one-eight bursts) "Although it is somewhat ugly and shocking, it is a fact. Except for Mu Feng, our community has not been able to draw the strength to compete with other organizations. In fact, the most depressing is me, I can still three years ago. Fighting with Mu brothers, I am afraid that I cant even get a shot from my brother." Four emperors to expand Qinghai said. This book is the first K K . .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com / language also has a trace of sorrow and grief. He is the most talented person in this generation of the big business, and now he has been left behind by his former opponents. The atmosphere of everyone is a bit dull. Yes, Feng Ge is growing too fast. They are not lazy, but the strength is being increased by the front. Strong. And they, in which the combat power can reach the six heavens in the realm of the Scorpio, I am afraid that only Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and a few people in Qinghai. Mu Feng saw that everyone seems to have been hit by him, and he also smiled bitterly. This is a trick, his talents, the practice of practice, is not comparable in this world. "So, after dealing with the affairs of the community, everyone is working hard to earn more points. They will learn the best methods of the six veins. They can''t rely on Mu brothers for everything. Self-improvement is the last word." Expanding Qinghai again. Everyone heard the words and nodded solemnly. "Moon, do you have any powerful exercises for everyone to practice?" Mu Feng passed the sound month. "I know a lot of great magical powers, but they are all practicing the power of the Taiyin. In the past, I forgot the love of the children. I also killed a core disciple of Xianzong. My practice is not suitable for them. The magical methods of seals in the Shura Shenyu are also suitable for the cultivation of the Shura, and they are not suitable for them. Moreover, you have to break the seal left by your mother. It is not enough now." ´. Mu Feng heard the frowning, can only rely on themselves. "I don''t worry about improving the strength. Mu brother, the current task is Liwei, and has obtained a management order. However, the strength of our society may not be enough for the cold knife society and the Tianhu community to serve us. Management, although you are strong, but you can''t beat a club, our strength can''t help you too much." To expand the Qinghai said. Mu Feng Mei Yu locked tightly and unfolded Qinghai without saying anything wrong. He played Qin Yanhua already with all his might. If Qin Yanhua had one or two helpers to help him, Mu Feng would not be an opponent. In the original Yanhua Club, there were other great talents in the realm of Tianzhu. If he was not in agreement with Qin Yanhua, he would single-handedly solve the problem. If it was a group battle, he could beat several big heavens. By? The other people in the Fengfeng Society are not the opponents of Yanhua. This is why Tuoba said that they dragged Mu Feng''s hind legs. "This year''s annual supply, the Yanhua News Agency has already received, I have calculated, the annual supply of our area to Zongmen is about 100 million Lingshi, this is a normal annual supply, but The general society will double the amount of money, and the excess will be used as oil and water." "Now, this management order is in our hands. Every year, the annual supply is responsible for us to hand over to Zongmen. If we can''t do it, Zongmen will receive a management order and manage a new strong society. Now we have got it. Management order, but I dont see many people in this area who will buy our accounts." To expand the Qinghai said. "Then how do you see how to solve this problem?" Mu Feng frowned. "Two ways, expand the recruitment of personnel, and pull more strong people into the community, strengthen our community strength, plus your strength, enough to rob other old disciples" "Second, it is a strong fight against a more powerful society, Liwei, but this is almost impossible to do, because in addition to you, the rest of us can not take the shots." After the expansion of Qinghai, the other members of the warfare felt a little ashamed. To say that, they all dragged their backs to Fengge. If they can be stronger, they can become the backing of Mu Feng, not afraid of any association. "Feng brother, the brothers dragged you back, hehe..." Many members of the war sighed and said. "Where are the brothers and sisters who walked along the way, there is nothing to say about it." Mu Feng shook his head, and he then meditated slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. He is hesitating, whether or not to give these people the blood of Shura. Everyone has their own way. If they practice Shuluo Road, they will abandon their own skills for many years of practice, and instead practice the Shura Sutra and practice killing blood. Of course, Shura can also cultivate two kinds of strengths like Mu Feng. The premise is that they must have other powerful exercises comparable to the Shura Sutra. Otherwise, they may not be as good as the martyrdom of the gods. Resist the devour of the Shura blood. In the body, the two powers are powerful. When one party is stronger than the other, the strong party will swallow the weaker side. The power of the Thunderbolt is not weak, but even the sacred scorpion is even more powerful. After all, according to Haoyue, his cheap master is already the most powerful level in the universe. . "I have a practice that I cultivated here. This practice can be practiced in the realm of the gods of the heavens. It is many times stronger than the top six heavens. You, do you want to learn?" Hesitated for a long time, Mu Feng asked, he still decided to ask for their opinions. "Beyond the six top celestial powers, there are countless times of exercises!" Everyone heard the shock and looked at Mu Feng. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, scorpion shrink, know what Mu Feng said. "Feng Ge, what is the practice? We certainly want to learn? Do you practice the kind of **** strength of the practice?" Wen Yong quickly asked. In their impression, Mu Fengs **** power seems to be stronger than the Thunder. "This matter is the secret of me. I listen to the speaker on the spot. I will swear to the heavens with my soul. I must not divulge half a minute." Mu Feng is very serious. Everyone heard the words and swears in the world of wisdom and communication. The monks and singers communicated with the heavens and the earth. The vows promised under the majesty of heaven and earth, and contrary to the vows, the way of practice will be difficult to move, leaving the devil. "This martial art is famous for repairing the scriptures. Only this Shulu can practice. Just as you can see, I am not a pure human race. I also have Shura blood in my body. It is also a Shura, my practice. It is the way to kill and fight, and it can also refine any energy between the heavens and the earth. However, the fastest way to practice is to kill blood and blood, and to smelt blood. As for what realm can be practiced in the future, it is definitely better than the so-called Six top talents are strong" Mu Feng said slowly. The old warfare disciples are not surprised, especially the members of the old battle front. They have seen Mu Fengs blood-staining look, thinking that the front brothers are practicing magical exercises, comparing evil doors, after all, the evil spirits of practicing blood and practicing blood. The world of law is still there. How to say it, from the devil''s fruit list, the guardian list squeezed the top three, I also know that many brothers and sisters have tried their best, but I still want to try my best and fight for it, why? Because when I was writing, all the activities I was just a spectator, I also contend, but the result can only silently watch other people''s brilliant battles, and live up to the peak of the peak. This book, I want to fight, I want to fight, I don''t want to be a spectator alone, Feng Ge desperately won''t let his brother lose, I don''t know if I will lose, but I won''t let the person who supports me disappoint, at least in the update. I will not let the people who support me lose and be disappointed. Calling for a wave of demonic fruit, as for guarding what to reward, seeing your mood and ability, I don''t like to call for guardianship at the end of the day. Consumption depends on the reader''s brotherhood and feels worthless. Chapter 1308： : Each has its own way "Feng Ge, but according to what you said earlier, to cultivate your Shura Sutra, you need to have your Shura blood, we are not Shura." Deng Cang said. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] In their hearts, they still don''t understand how powerful the Shura people are. "Yes, the Shura Sutra is just one of them. The most important thing is the blood of Shura, and I can give you, my Shura blood, of course, the power of blood will not be strong, but the blood talent is definitely stronger than this world. Any race on" Mu Feng said that there is a hint of pride in the words. "The power of the blood is not as strong as that of the front, but also stronger than any race in the world! Is it..." After many members of the battle team thought about Mu Feng''s words, they showed a faint look. "Front, Feng Ge, your blood, will not belong to this world?" Wen Yong asked with horror, and other people were also amazed. And the expansion of Qinghai, I already knew about this, so I didn''t feel much astonished. At the beginning, Mu Feng said that he had a group of enemies, stronger than the average fairy! "Yes, my blood power comes from the fairy world" Mu Feng said, everyone heard the words still rolling a wave of stormy waves. "It''s no wonder that Feng Ge, your cultivation talent is so powerful, you, you are the descendants of Xian!" The crowd was horrified, and then they got excited. The people they followed were actually descendants of the immortals. Immortality, in the eyes of the world''s people, is the supreme being, beyond the existence of the power of the royal world, has been separated from the scope of man. He is a fairy, has the ability to turn the river into the sea, the power of moving the mountain to change position is to be a fairy! "The Shura people are also strong people in the immortal world. If you have the blood of Shura and the talents that you have surpassed the ordinary people, the practice will definitely be faster than before. However, the Taolu Road is the way to fight and kill. This road It doesn''t necessarily suit you, so think about it yourself. If you are willing to become Shura, stand up, I can give you the blood of Shura. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. If you have a chance, I will look for more powerful work than the Six Pulses. Law gives you cultivation" After Mu Feng finished, he left a shocked crowd and asked them to consider it. The talents of these people are very high, almost all of them are spiritual talents. Otherwise, they will not be the ones who have chosen one of the best choices to come here. They are young and cultivated into kings. If these people become Shura, the talents may not be weak. "If it is to become Shura, the previous way, can we still cultivate Feng Feng?" Someone thought for a long time and asked. It belongs to one''s own way. Many people have practiced for many years and are unwilling to give up. For example, it is impossible for Bai Zi to give up the kendo. "Although you can cultivate, but your skill, I am afraid that it will be swallowed up by Shura Yuanli, because the practice of your cultivation is much worse than that of Shura. The quality can''t be compared. But the Tao can naturally pursue, I practice. Shura Dao, dont you realize, mine, boxing, sword, fantasy, these words? Mu Feng explained. Tao, refers to the way of understanding the world. Yuan is the source of strength. "Sura, this is the blood of the sage... Feng Ge, I want to be Shura, or the gap is getting bigger and bigger by you. In the future, I can only become a drag-and-drop person." Yang Hai stood up and said that in the eyes, it is the desire for strength. He knows his talents, such as today''s ambiguous realm of cultivation, there is no big chance in the future, and he will cultivate to the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. The genius of Mu Feng, the king, and even the emperor may not be his end. After all, he said, his talent comes from the fairy! The practice of practicing is also straight to the fairy. "Me too, Feng Ge, I am willing to be Shura" Wen Yong, Deng Cang and others hesitated and stood up. "We are also willing to become Shura, and we are also the real people of Fengge." Then other war-fighting disciples also stood up, and only a few people did not choose to become Shura. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Hao Mei, Ziyun, Tuo Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, Yan Huchen, Nine Princess, these people did not choose to become Shura. As for Mu madness, Mu Feng did not agree that he would become Shura. Mu madness was kind and Mu Feng did not want him to step into the killing. Bai Ziyue, his dream is to become a pure sword repair sword fairy. As for Hao Mei, they also have their own reasons. Of course, their talent is not bad. "The little mad leaps, the purple clouds are beautiful, and the brothers and sisters are flashing. You are not willing to become Shura. Later, I will look for a more powerful law than the six veins to give you practice. My brothers and sisters of Mu Feng, the achievements of the future must not be worse than the fairy." Mu Feng said. "Haha, it''s okay, I believe, I don''t become Shura, I will use my iron fist, my knife, to kill a world." Mu smirked. "My sword will definitely become the strongest sword for the front to save the mother." Bai Zi Yue laughed, Mu Feng''s mother, he also respected the mother. "Oh, although the blood of Shura is very attractive, I also like to practice physical fitness." Shi Zhengxiong smiled. "There is a physical repair method in Shura, and it is stronger than the body repair method in the Six Pulses." Mu Feng smiled. "Ah, Feng Ge, you don''t say it early, then I want to be Shura." Shi Zhengxiong heard the words and repented. "Nothing, Feng Ge, is that Shura suitable for the speed of practice?" Flash Ling suddenly asked again. "The amount, the specific practice speed of the Famen Shuluo did not, but there is such a magical power, but Shentong needs to develop the blood of the power to awaken, Shura blood wing speed is good, the world''s wing power should not be comparable to Shura Blood wing Mu Feng said that the wings behind a pair of Zhang Chang were born. "Hey, then I am willing, I will have a faster speed with my wings." Flash Ling laughed, he came from the gods, the main practice is the speed of speed, Yuan Li is also the power of the wind. "Mu Feng, is your **** flame, is it also in the blood of Shura?" Yan Huchen asked, he joined the battle because Liu Yixue. "Well, you are talking about gold from the blood, it is the blood of the blood in Shura." Mu Feng nodded. "That makes me a Shura, I want to kill the werewolves and avenge the snow." Yan Huchen said that all the eyes are hateful, to tell the truth, on love, his love for Liu Yixue is deeper than Mu Feng. But sometimes, fate is like playing with people. What you love, not necessarily love you, not love you, but you are willing to pay for everything. Mu Feng nodded and mentioned Yi Xue. His heart was also in pain, and the snow was hatred. This life must be reported! "Top brother?" "Oh, although the blood of Shura is strong, but the way to kill, after all, is not my way." Expand Qinghai laughter and strengthen your original way. "I am with my four brothers, don''t make me a ugly and savage Shura like you." The nine princesses had a look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the bitter smile and touched his nose. The ugly and fierce Shura, Shura was ugly, although it looked a bit awkward, but it was cool. Chapter 1309： : taking over the task "The old man''s lifelong dream is to make me the most powerful drug pharmacist on the mainland. It is not suitable for me." Yaochuan also laughed, compared to the frontal crushing hard battle, the fat man still likes to sneak down on the back, playing tricks, killing invisible to come. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Ziyun and Hao Meimei did not choose to repair the road. "Well, then everyone has their own choices. For the time being, Zheng Xiong, Yang Hai, I will integrate into the blood for you in two days, but I will not repair the blood of Shura, and you will not be able to condense the Scorpio. That is to say, your original Scorpio cultivation may be destroyed, and it may be impossible to retreat into a realm." Mu Feng said to Yang Hai and others who chose to become Shura. Everyone nodded and understood that because there was no such thing as Shuras blood, they could not condense the Shura Tianzhu and could not become the king of Shura. Two days later, in the Sanctuary of Vientiane, there was an uninhabited mountain area, and Mu Feng Yang Haishi Zhengxiong and others gathered here. Mu Feng has arranged a large illusion that covers this area. In the illusion, there is a blood pool that has been dug. In the blood pool, there is a lot of blood gas essence, which contains Mu Feng killing a dozen. Wan of the werewolf blood. In Mu Feng''s body, seven drops of Shura''s blood spit out, and the whole person''s face turned pale. Yang Hai, Shi Zhengxiong and so on only two hundred people chose to become Shura. Mu Feng consumed seven drops of blood to create the blood of Shura. When thousands of people built blood, he only used three drops of blood. Feng pays attention to this group of people. Seven drops of blood poured into the blood pool, Mu Feng runs the Shurajing, and refines the blood into the blood of the blood pool. "All jump into the blood pool, use me to pass on your exercises and absorb the energy in the blood pool." Mu Feng said. Everyone heard the words jump into the blood pool, running Mu Feng''s absorption of the law, and the blood gas containing the strength of Mu Feng''s blood and blood was absorbed into his body. "what" As a result, some people immediately screamed, and this blood containing Mu Feng''s blood rushed into their bodies, immediately destroying their original blood, like rolling oil into the body. Ghosts and sorrows, but after all, they are more willpower than ordinary people, and they still insist on the refining of the Shurajing. Gradually, **** ones wrap the bodies of these people. The extension of Qinghai and others looked at the singularity. "The blood and energy in the pool should be enough to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Linghai realm. In addition, the Shura blood devours their original skill enough to break through the king''s realm. Although the true meaning of blood will awaken innately, but it is also a failure to become a king. The pseudo-king, far from the real strength of the Shura king, the Vientiane, there seems to be no place for Shura to practice." Mu Feng frowned and thought. If Shura wants to improve his strength, fighting and killing are the fastest ways. The major places of practice in Vientiane are not suitable for Shuras practice. Of course, they can also practice, but for Shura Road, it is not Practice the treasure. "When they break through, they go to Zongmen to see if there are any combat missions." Mu Feng made it clear that for Shi Zhengxiong and others, he has probably planned a Shura route. "Feng brother, how long does it take for them to change?" Yaochuan asked. "At least half a month, we are here to wait for them." Mu Feng said, sitting cross-legged, using Shura Shenyu, to supplement the consumption of blood. However, it was covered by the illusion of Mu Feng, and the outsiders naturally could not see the anomaly. "Everyone has become Shura. I am practicing kendo. It seems that I have to become stronger and faster in order to continue to follow the pace of Fengge." Bai Zi Yue dark road, clenched his hand to interrupt the sword, he chose to become a sword repair, do not want to enter the road. Mu also glared at the same look, suddenly felt tremendous pressure. In the blink of an eye, most of the past month, the blood of the road rises to the sky, the breath is strong, and the figure is broken out. The **** red wings fly in the air, the skill is breathless, and the king is not weak. However, there is no king. Scorpio. "The power of the good hegemony has directly swallowed up the bandit strength that I used to practice for many years." Shi Zhengxiong was amazed and felt the Shura blood in the body. The quality of this force was above the number of times he had practiced Yuan. "Although the realm has fallen from the Tiantian realm to the pseudo-king of the king, I feel that the strength of the body is strong, and the king of the two heavens is not weak. When I condense the body of Shura, it is inevitable to break through the kingdom. Can reach the previous strength" Shi Zhengxiong surprises the dark road. Others are also feeling the changes in their own body and the extra blood power. Although everyone''s realm has been retrogressed, they still rejoice in the power and physical strength. Two days later, in the area where Mu Feng was located, a news that made people laugh and laugh, the war front club, even sent the management token to the cold knife club. This makes many people feel ridiculous. Warfare, how can the management order that was easily grabbed, how to give it away? However, many people also figured out the truth. The management order was won by Mu Feng. Obviously, the strength of other people in the Fengfeng Society is too weak to help Mu Feng deal with other organizations that are not in charge of management. Fengshe directly gave up the token. Because of this, Tianhu and Cold Knife have another battle. As for this management order, I will not know who will be grabbed. However, this management order has also been exchanged for the Cold Knife Society. The two-year annual guarantee for the war-fighting community is exempted. As for the difference in exemption, it is naturally from other people. Vientiane City, Zongmen task released the hall, people come and go, lively and extraordinary. In the practice of Zongmen''s practice, you need merits. It is not free to use. The practice of practicing six-pulse top-level exercises requires meritorious changes. Where is the merit? Perform various tasks issued by Zongmen. Some of these tasks are from the family of outside powers, which were released at the Wanxiang Zong in the form of heavy gold, and also the tasks issued by Zongmen himself. Mu Feng took a group of people and came to the mission to release the temple, looking at the numerous tasks on the curtain of the law. Some of these tasks are suitable for personal execution, while others are suitable for group associations. There are tens of thousands of achievements, and there are millions and millions of tasks with many achievements. Mu Feng quickly swam away these various tasks, and suddenly, the scorpion was set on one of them. Destroy the tribe. The introduction of this mission is that the tribe is a large devil wolf tribe with a number of 800,000 wolves. There are many wolf kings. In every wolf war, this tribe has slaughtered a large number of people, so the annihilation of this tribe is released. The task. Suitable for the top clubs to complete, the task has a merit of 6 million. "It''s him!" Chapter 1310： : Hokkai Pass The demon wolf was praised by Mu Feng as the cradle of Shura''s cradle, and this outing task is obviously very suitable for Yang Haishi Zhengxiong to practice and hone. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng then went to the elders who handled the mission to take over the task. "War Feng Society?" The elder was surprised to see Mu Feng, and a group of people behind Mu Feng, why he had not heard of this association. "Do you know the strength of the tribe?" The elder frowned. "not sure" Mu Fengdao. "The wolf king in the tribe, the name is a powerful character. The cultivation has reached the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. The strength is comparable to that of the Vientiane list. Your strength to complete this task is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. Self-seeking dead road" The elder said with no mercy. "Haha, this does not require the elders to worry. The cycle of this task is not two years. In two years, we can''t finish the society, and the substitution is." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, report the number of people on the task, the names of the participants, these should be recorded, and the disciples will degrade the statistics so that outsiders can be prevented from entering the Zongmen." The elders did not persuade Mu Feng, but asked about the situation. "Two hundred and eight participants, this is the list of participating disciples" Mu Feng directly reported to the list, and the elder was filed. He is not in himself, but Mu Feng does not intend to go to the original wolf. Subsequently, Mu Feng looked at the task release screen, one of the tasks, immediately attracted the attention of Mu Feng. Hunting the North Sea Dream Monkey! Beihai Dream Monkey, a monster that is proficient in illusion, can lead people into dreams, directly devour the soul of each other, and improve their cultivation. In the Beihai area, there are many dreaming monkeys, but most of them do not dare to invade the human race. However, over the years, there has been a powerful dream monkey who has killed many Terrans in the Beihai region. The monks have been trained to be above the realm of Tianzhu, which is very powerful and has caused great confusion to the local practice community. The forces in that place gathered a large amount of spiritual resources, and asked Vientiane to release the task. The merits of this mission are 300,000 merits, and the spiritual reward is also 300,000. And the cultivation of the dream monkey is estimated to be seven heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, but the one hand is very illusory, even if the Tiantian realm is strong, it may suffer a big loss. "Dream monkey, Eudemons..." Mu Feng saw this task, and the corner of his mouth slid a touch of curvature. "The real magic eye, it should be cultivated." Mu Feng secretly said. The illusion of this illusion is the illusion of the old man, the illusion of magic, but the practice requires a lot of magic crystal, and a pair of powerful illusion of the eye of the illusion of the sacred refining, in order to cultivate this magical power. And the magic crystal Mu Feng has been collected, and the master sister gave him a lot of six-order magic crystals, but the lack of a pair of magical beasts are all refining the practice of the medicine. "Elders, I have to pick up this task." Mu Feng fingered this dream monkey hunting mission. The elders looked at Mu Feng and frowned. "You kid, you are only five days in the realm of heaven. Before this mission, the core disciples of the Eight Heavens of Tianzhu Realm took over, but all failed and were defeated and killed. The core disciples have also taken over, but they have also returned without success. Your repair to touch this task is undoubtedly to find death." "Thank you for reminding the elders, I will choose him." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, young people, I don''t know how tall, oh..." The elder shook his head and sighed. Mu Feng reported his name and identity. He is not a six-disciple disciple, and he is a disciple of the brewing division. This identity, let the elders even more despise Mu Feng, the brewing division, a bias in the Zongmen, the practice of the practice, the wine emperor sword, although it is also a heavenly power, and strange, with wine into a sword into the road, but In this vein, there have never been any great disciples. "Zong Qingxiong, it seems that we have come a step late, this person actually took over the dream monkey mission." At this time, two figures came, looking at the dream monkey mission that disappeared from the light curtain, and Mu Feng, who accepted the task, frowned. The two men stepped forward and looked at Mu Feng, who had just taken over the task, and went forward: "The younger brother stayed." Mu Feng looked at the two men and wondered: "Is there something for the two brothers?" These two people, seeing the dress are all disciples of Yu Jianfeng. One of them is a slender, ordinary young man who goes forward: "These younger brothers, can the task of this dreaming monkey be given to us, if the younger brother is willing to give up, I can send the teacher''s 50,000 Lingshi as compensation." "Sorry, two brothers, I have reused this task." Mu Feng said apologetically. The other person heard a brow and picked it up, and some dissatisfied, said: "This dream monkey is powerful, and the ordinary Tianzhu realm disciples can not help him. The younger brother sees the repair as the realm, but only the heavens and the realm of the five heavens, If you go to accept this task, you will die. It is simply not self-sufficient. It is better to let us give you a spiritual stone." Mu Feng heard that he was not happy, and said: "I can''t do it, I don''t need this brother to worry about it." "Kids, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine" The attitude of the youth who talked before changed instantly. "Like a penalty, what are you?" Mu Feng sneered and looked at this person. "I don''t know how to be good, everyone sees, this kid, the five heavens in the realm of Tianzhu, the task of picking up the dream monkey, you said, is this not self-sufficient?" Zong Qing said with a loud sarcasm. Many disciples around the task seem to look at Mu Feng, feel the atmosphere of his realm, many people have revealed a smile. "The five realms of Tianzhu, and dare to take over the task of the dream monkey, find death." "Yeah, the core disciple of the Rising Sun Peak yesterday, Brother Lee, has returned from the North Sea, but Master Li is a strong man in the big heaven. Why cant he be a dream monkey?" "The last time there was an eight-day disciple who was killed and degraded. This kids cultivation is also a dare to touch the task of dreaming of a monkey." Many disciples who took over the task sneered. Mu Feng was pointed at by everyone, and his face was a bit gloomy. "Teacher, you see, everyone is not optimistic about you, you still give a task to the brothers, I can send you tens of thousands of Lingshi, why not?" Zong Qing sneered. "The cycle of this mission is three months. After three months, we will come here to see the difference. If I can complete this task, you will kneel down and apologize for your rudeness. If I cant finish it, I will send you three. Ten thousand Lingshi Mu Feng said coldly. "Hey, it seems that you really don''t know how to be good, yes, I will wait for you for a few months, but I don''t think you can get back alive." Zong Qing snorted, and his practice of swordsmanship required the magical power in the phantom of the phantom to come to the front of Mu Feng. It seems that he has to wait for a few more months. "wait and see" Mu Feng said faintly, the person with the battle front left. Chapter 1311： : President Jiuyang "Feng Ge, why don''t you go with us and take over the dream monkey mission?" Yang Hai asked. first hair chase book help "Shuluo Road, I don''t lack the resources to practice. You can go there. You can go to Bianjiang City to find Mohu. They are also our people. They can''t solve the problem. They can help them. The main purpose is not. Destroy the tribe, but the original demon wolf practice in the past two years. After two years, see your new strength and cultivation, and the tribe is my assessment for you. You cant kill this tribe, dont go back. Zong came to see me" Mu Feng said. "Inevitably not let the front brother down!" The crowd shouted in unison. "Haha, that''s good." Mu Feng laughed and a group of people went back. And Yang Hai and other two hundred and eight Shura blood disciples set off for the Devil Wolf, this task cycle is two years, they can be justified in the devil wolf for two years, practice for two years. And Bai Ziyue, also entered the Yu Jianfeng practice, Mu mad, but also was seen by the Xuanyuan Emperor of the God of War, received as a pro-disciple, and repaired in the God of War. Yaochuan also went to Shennao Valley to practice, and to expand Qinghai also went to Yu Jianfeng. However, Mu Feng did not immediately go to the North Sea to complete the mission. Instead, he went to the cultivation ground of the Thunder Temple, and in the Leitian Tianchi, he practiced the thunder and thunder for twelve days. Time has passed by, the day of the mortal, the sunrise and the sunset, the day of the monk, the gas-smelting element, the battle to kill the resources, step by step to the road to their own hearts, and pursue the fame and fortune that they want to pursue. In the Tianchi of Leifang, a figure, absorb the power of the Thunder, and constantly cultivate the swordsmanship. In a blink of an eye, nearly two months have passed. "cry" As soon as the sound of the shouts began, Lingyun broke out and thundered, and the Thunder was rolling. The momentum was much stronger, and the Leiyuan was thick. Mu Feng, who was originally practicing, and Lei Wangdan in the body, the Nayuan space has expanded a lot in an instant, and it has produced a powerful natal power. Six days in the realm of heaven, broken! "Ling Yun, thank you very much" Mu Feng opened his eyes and smiled and thanked him. This time, Ling Yun first broke through and he broke through. "Big brother, I want to go to the depths of this raid to see" Lingyun said that he looked deeper into the Leitian Tianchi. In the depths, it is the Thunder restricted area that cannot be stepped into the realm of Tianzhu. Where is the sixth-order burning power. "No hurry, just break through, wait for the return from the North Sea, I want to see the power of the Sixth-order Thunder. Now I have the 12-day Thunder sword pattern has been condensed out. This magical power has been built, yes, it is time to go. Beihai has gone one by one" Mu Feng said from the thunderstorm that Lingyun should have a voice, turned into a thunderbird, flying in the head of Mu Feng. After going out from the Leitian Tianchi, Mu Feng bought a detailed map to the North Sea, directly from the ancestral, and flew to the North Sea on the purple electric boat. Beihai is located at the northern end of the Vientiane domain. It is also more than 100,000 miles away from the Wanxiang dynasty. The Beihai area is vast, and the area is not smaller than the Vientiane domain. It connects the Tianshan domain at the other end. The sites of Tianhanzong and Wanxiangzong are divided by the North Sea. Just after Mu Feng left, the Jiuyang community. "Congratulations to the president for customs clearance" Jiuyang Temple, a magnificent building, three thousand Xu Rifeng disciples gathered together, a revered gaze, looked at the man above, He is a nine-yang robes, handsome face, double-eyed like a pair of golden sun, blooming light, long hair crown, behind, there are nine light and shadow visions emerge. The three thousand members of Jiuyang Society, all of them are revered to look at this man. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In front of him, there are two people, both of whom are the top powers in the Jiuyang community. One person is famous, and one person is Zhu Xi. They are the top 30 strong players on the Vientiane list. "You guys are exempted" Qian Qianxiao smiled and drank the tea that the disciples sent. "President, this time, I am afraid that you are already asking for the supreme royal world." A member of the Jiuyang team asked "Haha, there is such a simple, break through the emperor, one must really communicate with the world, two need to have a lot of energy, three days, Wang Danrong into one, pregnant Tianying, eventually Fangcheng emperor power, I still have a bad Far, but within ten years, it is expected to hit this realm." Qian Qiangan shook his head. "I hope to hit within ten years" Everyone heard the words tremble, isnt it already that the president has stepped into the realm halfway? "Right, how is this new disciple? Our company, have you received any good seedlings? Is the newcomer Wang in that one?" Qian Qianqi asked freely. "Amount...this..." Everyone heard the words and did not know how to reply. "Return to the president, this newcomer Wang, does not belong to the six veins, is a disciple of the brewing division, and his relationship with our society is not very good." Someone stood up and said, this person is Jin Haoyue. "Oh, Haoyue, what is the saying?" The third person of Jiuyang Society, Zhu Xi asked, he also just followed the thousands of miles. "Hey brother, this season''s newcomer Wang called Mu Feng, my brother, Jin Haoyang was killed by him. This time, my Jinjia Yimai disciple, all killed by this person, and this person is extremely arrogant, even Zhu The British sister was also bullied several times by him." Jin Haoyue looked at Zhu Xi, and she was a Zhu Xi Taoist. "Yes, my brother, Zhu Xi, this Mu Feng has bullied me in public for several times, and his character is despicable." Zhu Ying also stood up and said. "Oh, there is such a thing. The newcomer of this session is so arrogant, dare to bully my buddies, and humiliate my sister!" Zhu Xi heard the words, a pair of eyes screamed in the anger and instantly burned, his face was gloomy. "Teacher, you deal with this matter yourself, what happened, I am holding a Jiuyang Society, and a disciple of a brewing department dares to be so mad, bullying on the head of my sun-fighting Jiuyang Society, I don''t know how to live and die." faintly said, this small thing small person, he is not at ease, just just ask at random. "It is a brother" Zhu Xi nodded, this small person, he can raise his hand and crush it, he is embarrassed to let Qian Qian shot, after all, it is his own family affairs. "I don''t know, how far is the two guys who smelled Xiaoxiao and Huaqingcheng, and they are not worse than me." Qian Qianxi soon forgot about the matter just now, but remembered his two opponents. The disciple of the God of War, the chief disciple of Vientiane, Wen Xiaoxiao! He is a disciple of Yu Jianfeng and is known as the Huaqing City with the capital of Jian Xian. Among the entire sectarian disciples, the two men were crushed by one thousand, and the third was the third, and the two occupied the first and second seats respectively. Chapter 1312： : Thirteen wolves (five) The purple electric boat flew for four days and finally came to the territory of the North Sea. "^׷^^^^^^" Mu Feng stood on the purple electric boat and looked at the vast expanse of the sea and the blue sky below. There was a sense of unrestrainedness and openness in his heart. In the northern seas, there are large cities and towns, places where humans live, merchant ships, fish boats, and there are endless streams of people on the sea. The ship with a length of up to 100 feet is full of cargo, and it will travel to and from Tianhan, and the Vientiane domain. "The sea and the sky are all one color, the long sails break the waves, the sky connects Yuntao with Xiaowu, the Xinghe wants to turn thousands of sails, and it is a land of the North Sea." Mu Feng could not help but admire. "This is just the sea of ??genius. After all, there is an end. It is the true sea. It is the universe of the sea of ??stars. That is the boundlessness. All the worlds, the mainland, in the sea of ??the universe, are as small as a wave." The moon is coming out. "Haha, the stars of the sea, one day, I will go to ride the wind and waves." Mu Feng smiled and took out the map and looked at his goal. "Wind and Snow City, there are more than a thousand miles from here." Mu Feng looks at his target on the map. It is a large island in the North Sea. Mu Feng drove the purple electric boat, flew down the sky, and landed on a pier. There were many boats on the pier, and there were also trips to the Ice City. Mu Feng asked the Terran on the dock and boarded a large passenger ship. The purpose of this ship was Ice City. Although he can fly directly, but the first time at sea is very easy to get lost, it is better to go by boat, you can also enjoy the scenery of the North Sea all the way, why not hurry. The practice is bitter, and people cannot concentrate on the goal only. The scenery on the road ahead cannot be missed in life. Although this merchant ship is not a spiritual ship, it is also driven by the kinetic energy of Lingshi. It is feasible for hundreds of miles a day. Mu Feng has paid 100 Lingshi, but other shipmen are sailing together to the Ice Snow City. The long sails were hanged, the merchant ships left the dock, and they drove to the hustle and bustle of the North Sea. Mu Feng sat on the deck of the deck, took out the spirits, tasted the spirits, watched the scenery of the sea, and gave Lingyun a cup of wine. "Little brother, can I sit here?" At this time, a slightly fat middle-aged man came over and asked with a smile. "Brother is self-contained" Mu Feng smiled. "Thank you" The middle-aged man sat down and took out a fine wine from the Qiankun ring. He went to the last two cups and sent a cup to Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "I am Wang Gui, how do the brothers call it?" "Mu Feng" For the good intentions of the other party, Mu Feng did not refuse, although this fat man was repaired to be much different than him, but he entered the realm of Linghai. Don''t look at the king of heaven and earth in the city of Vientiane. However, it is one of the spiritual sanctuaries of the mainland people. The natural strong people gather, the monks of the mainland are the monks, the realm of Yuan Dan, the monks of the Linghai realm are the mainstream. It is not uncommon for the kings of the realm to be strong. The two met with each other and chatted while drinking. This Wang Gui is a businessman. On this passenger ship, he also has his goods and goes to Ice Snow City to do business. The repairs revealed by Mu Feng are in the realm of Linghai, and they seem to be young. They are also rare among the shipmen. Therefore, Wang Gui came over to make some friends, and businessmen are all friends who are friends and friends. This Wang Gui went south and north. He has been to many places in the North Sea and the islands. He has rich knowledge and chats with each other. Mu Feng has also gained a lot of knowledge. "The recent Ice and Snow City is not too flat. There are dreams of monsters. In the past few years, many people in Ice City have been swallowed up by this animal. The Vientiane has sent people to catch the dreaming monsters. , the results are not as " Wang Gui talked about Ice Snow City and talked about dreaming monkeys. "Oh, how much does Wang Brother know about this dream monkey?" Mu Fengs face was calm and seemed to be casual. "I don''t know much. According to rumors, this demon **** is vast, extremely powerful, and proficient in illusion. It is more in the realm of Scorpio. In the snow city, many of the characters of the king are killed by this guy, ordinary monks, ordinary people. I dont know how much I died. Six months ago, the strong disciples of the Shengzong sent to the uniform, but the disciples were swallowed up. Nowadays, the major families of the Ice City, the cultivation circles are all stunned by this demon, the Mu brothers go to the snow. City, if you want to live for a long time, be careful." Wang Gui said with a good heart. Mu Feng nodded, and there was a cold flash in the middle of the night, and the dream monkey, this time your nemesis is coming. This kind of monster has learned about it, and his combat power is average. However, it is the illusion of the illusion. The monk who is not strong in the soul is very easy to follow the path of the demon. boom! However, at this moment, a loud noise, the entire merchant ship swayed and stopped. "what happened?" "How did the boat stop?" At this time, many casual guests on the deck exclaimed their arguments and looked forward to each other, not knowing what happened. "Hey!" "what!" At this time, a sickle lighted up, and a boatman was suddenly shot and killed by one person. Others frightened and panicked and looked back at the murderous man. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, there were more than a dozen figures in the water, boarded the ship, and the force was surging, holding a sword, and sneer looked at the many boat passengers on the deck. "Everyone listens, we are thirteen wolves, there may be many people, have heard of our name, don''t want to die, are ready to make money." On the deck, the man who just killed himself sneered. This person''s facial muscles squirmed, and immediately turned into another person''s appearance, with a flickering face and a fierce face. "Its thirteen wolves!" "No, how was our ship stared at by this group of guys?" Many boat passengers exclaimed and pale. "Not good, it turned out to be a thirteen wolf." Wang Guis face is also a sinking, and it becomes hard to look. "Thirteen wolves?" Mu Feng frowned and looked confused. "Thirteen wolf thieves are a group of wolf demon monks. They often robbed the guests on the ship''s branch in the North Sea. They were repaired as powerful. All of them have the spiritual sea level. The boss black wolf is still the strong man of Linghai, brother. Prepare a thousand Lingshi, 13 thrones, and generally have no money to kill people." Wang Guis face is gloomy. Sure enough, many guests have heard the reputation of the thirteen wolves, and some people are already preparing for the money. "This robber is rampant, no one is managing?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Manage? Who is in charge? Although this is the world of the management of the Holy Family, there are also royal demon troops sitting in the North Sea City, but who cares about these ordinary bandits? It is difficult to arrest without a shadow, and you don''t understand, Where is the world black and white, the money they rob each year, who knows if there is any person in the back to honor the towns and protect the peace?" Wang Guizhen smiled sarcastically. Mu Feng heard a lot of feelings, yes, this cultivation of the world, where there is black and white, only strong and weak. Thanks to the unblocking and guardianship of the brothers and sisters yesterday, rewarding the strong support, thank you Wei Bai reading, Long Ge, Bao Ge and other brothers guardian, insomnia these two days, mental state is extremely poor. There will be a big outbreak of brothers and sisters tomorrow. Chapter 1313： : Cup of wine killing Thirteen wolf thieves began to collect money, and these people did indeed give money without hurting people. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "That adult, I, I only have eight hundred Lingshi, you see, can you get through?" One of the boatmen said that he did not practice the position of Yuan Dan. A thousand Lingshi is not a small number for him. "Accommodation, whoever his mother wants us to be accommodating to us, our brothers drink the northwest wind? Give me an arm." The leader of the wolf sneer sneered, and suddenly two wolves sneered into the front, grabbed the man and smashed the other arm. The shipman screamed, holding his arms and rolling around, and blood flowed to the ground. When other people saw it, the money was not enough, and they quickly used some treasures to catch up. Soon, a wolf thief also came to the table of Mu Feng Wang Gui. "Hey, adult, this is me and this brother." Wang Gui smiled and took out a bag of Lingshi. There were two thousand Lingshi in it. This Wang Gui was also enough to say that even one of the two Mu Fengs ones was out. "Hey, the realm of Linghai, you two are not weak, two thousand Lingshi are not enough for you, you two have to have a million Lingshi" This wolf sneer, in general, the higher the repair, the more money. The breath expressed by both of them is about one or two in the realm of Linghai. "One million Lingshi!" Wang Guis face was heavy. Although he was a businessman, he was richer, but his money was not from the wind. "Why do we have to make a million stones?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "Why? Oh, this is our rule, no reason, the weak must obey." The wolf sneered. "Forget it, a thousand Lingshi is a thousand Lingshi, and it is good to ask everyone to exalt your hands." Wang Gui calmed his face and took out a few bags of Lingshi. "Wang Gui, brother, don''t give a piece" At this time, Mu Feng was indifferent, reaching out to block Wang Gui. "Every way has its own way of survival. Its not a big deal for you to grab some money, but since you talk about the rules, then Mu Feng also teaches you to understand the rules and give me a roll!" Mu Feng said indifferently. Wang Guiwens face changed, and he quickly took Mu Feng, and the voice made Mu Feng not impulsive. "Kid, what do you mean, you don''t want to pay?" This wolf thief is cold and cold. "I said let you roll, immediately disappeared in front of my eyes, otherwise, die!" Mu Feng calmly drank a glass of wine. "Who is this kid? I dont know how to live and die, dare to hit the thirteen wolves?" "Is this not looking for death?" Many shipmen looked at Mu Feng with pity. Thirteen wolf thieves also came around, killing the machine and looking to Mu Feng Wang Gui. "Brother, you, you are harming me, I will help you out," How can you harm me?" Wang Gui''s face was pale, looking at the thirteen wolves who were surrounded, and angered Mu Feng. "Old brother is afraid" Mu Fengdao. "Boy, you have done this, and you want to refuse to pay the spiritual stone? Kill him, just that Laozi has not opened up for a long time." The leader of the wolf thief is cold. "kill!" The four men who were repaired as four or five heavy pirates in the realm of Linghai directly attacked Mu Feng and Wang Gui. Wang Guiyuan broke out and prepared for a war. In his heart, he called a hate to Mu Feng. The things that could have been solved by money, now, I am afraid that life will be caught. Mu Feng sat in the position, the cold light flashed in the middle of the cup, and the wine in the cup was shot. This wine contained a fearful sword and slammed into one person. Hey! This glass of wine seems to contain the power of a mountain. A terrible impact broke out. It shot through the other side and smashed through the body. The wolf screamed and the body was pierced by a skull in the wine. The blood hole, instantly died. Mu Feng''s three-finger bullets, three lightnings shot at the other three people who rushed, the three screams, the body smashed three explosions, the thunder burst out, The glass of wine kills people, and the three of them fly in the air! Silence, the deck was silent, everyone was horrified at this scene, his eyes condensed on Mu Feng, and his eyes were full of horror. Wang Gui was also shocked to look at Mu Feng, not convinced. What is the repair of the four-five-strong powers in the realm of Linghai? The leader of the wolf thief looked at Mu Feng, and the scorpion shrank. The heart suddenly gave birth to a cold air. Mu Fengs performance as a breath was still in the realm of Linghai. However, it can be quiet, sitting there and killing four of his brothers, how can such a person be a strong first-time Linghai. "Master, meet the real master! Is it the half-step king of the peak of the spiritual sea? Or, the king of the realm of the heavens?" The leader of the wolf thief thought that his cultivation was impossible, and he could not imagine the strength that Mu Feng had just shown. With this in mind, the wolf thief hastened to the past and bowed: "The villain has no eyes, I don''t know if there are adults here, please forgive the adults..." Mu Feng didn''t dare to look at him. He came to a glass of wine and drank himself, while others shocked Mu Feng. "Ling Yun, have swallowed it" Mu Feng faintly said. The thunderbird drinking on the table heard the words, and shouted, the body instantly turned into dozens of feet, covering the sky, covering the sky, opening a huge mouth, swallowing the pirate leader, the leader of the wolf screaming, was stunned by Lingyun Bite and swallow, swallowed into the abdomen. "Big brother!" Other wolves saw the horror and exclaimed, and quickly fled and fled, but Lingyun was as fast as a lightning bolt. The remaining eight people did not escape a kilometer away, and all were swallowed by Lingyun. Lingyun flew back, and turned into the size of the Thunder, and continued to drink with Mu Feng. This scene was too shocking. The people on the deck returned to God. They sucked each other and looked at the slap-sized Thunderbird. Is that the horrible giant bird that just ate the mouth? Thirteen wolf thieves, is it so gone? Was it swallowed? At this time, Wang Gui returned to God and looked to the young man who had just talked with himself, drinking and chatting, what he knew, what kind of horror existed? A bird beside him, Zhang mouth ate the thirteen wolves. "Brother, you are right, this world, there is no absolute black and white, only strong and weak" Mu Feng said to Wang Gui that he had poured a glass of wine and calmly said that he had just pinched a few ants, and he did not care about the other partys anger against him. Instead, this Wang Gui can help him out the spiritual stone. It is already commendable. Such a person has already not enough. "Mu brother, I, Wang Gui was rude, please don''t blame the seniors..." Wang Gui returned to God, respectfully said, without the calmness of chatting with Mu Feng before. Mu Fengs strength has made it difficult for him to maintain his previous equal mentality against Mu Feng. Why, because people have the power to control your life and death, people will have awe in their face when they are stronger than themselves. Mu Feng shook his head and said: "Continue to talk to me about the North Sea, without restraint." "Yes!" Wang Guixing sat down, but still looked respectful. The two had a chatter, and in the eyes of other people, the ship continued to set off to Ice City... Chapter 1314： : fooling us (lifetime) Gradually, the weather on the sea became cold, and there was snow falling. On the sea, there was also an iceberg suspension. After all, the North Sea was close to the cold and cold weather. After it began to penetrate the North Sea, the weather became cold. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] However, after two days of hard work, the merchant ship finally arrived at the pier of Ice Snow City. Mu Feng looked, this ice city is located on a huge island, the ice city is also a big city with a population of over ten million, the cultivation industry is also prosperous, there are many big families in the ice city, there are kings in the realm of heaven and earth . "Ice Snow City is here" The bow of the ship screamed, and the guests also disembarked. Many people were grateful to Mu Feng when they left, because Mu Feng killed the thirteen wolves and their lost property was also recovered. "Wang brother, let''s not do this." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu brothers have a good time to see you later" Wang Gui also held a fist and a courtesy. Mu Feng waved his hand and walked one by one to the Ice City. Stepping into the ice city, Mu Feng had a reel in his hand, and some information was written on the reel. "This task is that Snow King City and the major families in the city jointly announced the release of the request to Zongmen, um... first go to Yuanjia to understand the situation." Mu Feng looked at the secret information on the information. Then Mu Feng inquired about a city resident, and he knew that Yuan Jia was there and flew directly to Yuan Jia. Soon, Mu Feng saw a huge mansion, a red wall of Zhu wall, and the word Yuan Yuan on the door. Yuan Jia is also a cultivator, covering a large area, like a small city in the city. Such a family-style house, Mu Feng, has seen more and is not surprised. Going to the door of Yuanjia, there is a monk at the gate. "There is a stop!" The janitor shouted. "Let your family come out to see me, the Vientiane Saints come" Mu Feng said faintly, an identity token appeared in his hand. "It is the saints" The monk who watched the door heard the look of awe in the scorpion, and quickly greeted him with a smile: "The saints waited a moment, I immediately went to report to the owner! I will take care of the grown-ups." When the man finished speaking, he gave a command and quickly flew into Yuanfu. The other janitors came over and stood side by side, and they all feared in their eyes. Soon after, a group of people hurriedly walked from Yuan Jiazhong. In front of it was a middle-aged man wearing a blue cotton gown and embroidered with gold silk. There was also the majesty of the upper class. "The saints are visiting, Yuan Hong has a long way to meet" The middle-aged man laughed and came over and said with a fist. Yuan Hong, the head of Yuan Jia, is also the king of the day. "Yuan Jiazhu does not have to pay more, I took the Zongmen mission, and came to lie in the dream of the monkey." Mu Feng also smiled. A few people around Yuan Hong showed a trace of color, Yuan Hongxiao asked: "The Holy Family finally sent a strong person to come, please ask the saints, let me Yuan family, first take care of the adults to wash the dust" Mu Feng nodded and was invited to Yuanjia. Yuan Hong also told one person: "Come to inform the other three families, saying that the saints are coming, let them come over to see the ceremony soon." "It is the owner" The man left quickly. Yuan Jia, Yuan Hongli, ordered the banquet and entertained Mu Feng. Soon, other people from several big families in Ice City came over, and they came to thirteen people, all of whom are strong in the realm of Scorpio. Above the banquet, the elders of the Yuan family gathered with the other three family members. "Sheng Zong Mu Feng adults come from afar to solve the problem of dreaming monsters, I am so grateful, come, I will wait for the first time to respect the adults" Yuan Hong said with a smile, other strong people and people from several big families also toasted, respecting Mu Feng. Mu Feng said a sentence, and drank the wine in the cup. "Mu Daren, you don''t know how much trouble the demon monkey has brought us. In these years, there are no more than ten cultivating families in our city, and they have been destroyed by the demon monkeys. One of the elders in our family has also fallen. Was killed, ordinary people in the ice city, monks, no more than hundreds of thousands of people died, our family has raised 50 million Lingshi, and we are looking forward to the Sanzong shot, helping us to destroy this monster, and we Ice Snow City is a peace Among the major families, Caos sigh said. "Yeah, the first time the saints were unfortunately degraded, and they were swallowed by the demon monkeys. The second time the adults did not solve the demon monkeys. I was really troubled by this demon monkey for many years." Another family, the home of Zhangs family also said. "You can rest assured that I will come here and will definitely solve this for you." Mu Feng said. "The adults who came twice before said so, the result, hey, adults, take the liberty to ask, what do you do?" The family of the Sun family asked for temptation. The other big families are flashing, and they are looking at Mu Feng, who wants to know that Mu Fengxiu is. "Seven Heavens in the Realm of Heaven" Mu Fengdao. "What, this..." "Seven days in the realm of Tianzhu, how did the Holy Family send an inner disciple to fool us this time?" "Yeah, the first two come are good core disciples. This time, I sent an inner disciple. This is not to fool us, to hang our money." The elders of several major families, the homeowners heard that their faces changed instantly, and they were unhappy. Even Yuan Hong and other homeowners, their faces sank. Six heavens in the realm of the Scorpio, is also a king figure in the ice city. However, there are seven major days, eight heavens, and all of them are higher than Mu Feng. If the king of the six heavens in the realm of heaven can solve the problem, they still spend so much money to ask for the holy sage, and their family can solve it. "Hey, the Holy Family is too much this time, send an inner disciple to fool us?" The former Cao family who spoke before snorted, and stood up directly and did not admit that the Tianzhu realm was six heavens. He was both higher than Mu Feng. The other faces of the family are gloomy, and this is also the same idea. "This Mu Daren, you can return to the sect, please send another sect to a stronger person. Forgive me, not to mention your abilities, your repairs have met the demon monkey, too Only a dead end" Zhang Jiazhu said coldly that there is not much respect in the tone. Other elders of the Scorpio, looking to Mu Feng, did not have the respect. "Oh, what do you mean, don''t believe in my ability or strength?" Mu Feng said calmly. "You don''t be angry with Mu Daren. The strength and cultivation of the demon monkey is not something you can deal with." The Sun family owner also said that the smile of the skin is not smiling, and there is a hint of disdain in the eyelids. "Shen Tian realm six heavens, want to deal with the demon monkey, is this not looking for death?" "Yeah, the saints can''t fool us so much." The kings of the great families of the Scorpio also whispered, although the voice was depressed, but the people in the field repaired, who could not hear, clearly deliberately said to Mu Feng. Chapter 1315： : Terrible defense "Mu Daren, I think you should go back to the Holy Family and let the core disciples of the Holy Sects come. If you are also in the hands of the dream monster, then how many of our families are embarrassed?" One of the Caos retired elders who were a bit taller than Mu Feng said that it was exhortation, but the tone was ridiculous. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The practice world is such a reality. Before that, Mu Feng was a powerful core disciple, and everyone was respectful to him. And it seems that it is only the inner door of a six-day heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. The attitude of everyone has changed immediately. The strong can win respect, although Mu Feng''s cultivation is already high among them, but in their view, it is impossible to help them solve problems, and they must not take some of their benefits. Mu Feng looked at the owners of these big families and was not angry. After all, people had a big price and asked the Vientiane to solve the problem. His repairs did not look like people who could solve the problem. However, Mu Feng is not angry, does not mean that he will be insulted. "It seems that everyone is very suspicious of my strength." Mu Feng said with a faint drink. Everyone showed a sneer, but the color in the eyes has already indicated everything. Mu Feng got up in a big sleeve and turned to indifference: "I just talked to the elder, come out, if you can get the next move in my Mu Feng, I immediately call the way back." "one move?" Just now, the old parents of Caos face were slightly gloomy, and he was rebuilt in the seven days of his realm. What did Mu Feng mean, he still had a trick in his hands? "Well, the old man will teach you how to teach the saints" This Cao parent sneered. "Do you want to compare?" On the banquet, the others were amazed and one by one excited. Can you see the confrontation of the strongest in the realm of Scorpio? "Is there any reason for this kid?" Several family members have a good voice and exchange, and they all got up and walked out of the temple to see what Mu Feng had. A group of people went out of the temple and came to the temple. At the top of the temple, the sky was empty, Mu Feng, the Cao parents stood up in the void, and Mu Feng held his hand and stood calmly, looking at the old parents of Cao, saying: "If you can get close to me 20 meters in front of me, even if I am Mu Feng lose" "Hurricane" This old parent of Cao was a cold, and his heart was dark, and he said: "The old man is offended!" boom! This Cao parent stepped out in the old step, and the bodys embarrassing blue force swept out. The rolling force was like the water of the river sweeping the sky, and the sky was covered by Yuan Li. This kind of power, so that there are countless days underneath. The Yuanjia disciples underneath felt shocked. This is the pressure of the king. "Several homeowners, what do you say about this kid?" Yuan Jiazhu whispered. "The sages of the sects of the sects are practicing heaven, and their strength is strong. Although the strength of this kid is lower than that of Cao, the strength is probably not weak, but he is not easy to defeat Cao." Caos owner said. This Cao old man is Cao Jiaxiu who is only a strong man under him. He has practiced for thousands of years, and his cultivation of Yuanji and Tianzhu Shentong have been extremely powerful. "The saints are careful, turn the river fist!" This Cao old man sneered a sneer, then slammed his fists, and the force moved and punched out. The Yuan force was like a boiling Yangtze River roaring, turning into a blue fist flow to implement the sky, violently murdered to Mu Feng, there is the power of turning the river over the sea Mu Feng held his hand and stood up. He hoped that this boxing air would come from a long-range crash. He did not hide from it. In the body, a purple Thunder came out and turned into a defensive enchantment. The Thunder''s body was also filled with the surrounding void. Rumble...! This boxing roared and roared, there was a tsunami sound, and the slammed impact on Mu Fengs defensive enchantment. As a result, the defensive enchantment that mixed the huge temperament only shook a bit, and the punching force crashed for a while, attacking Not close to Mu Feng. "What, this..." The old face of Caos parents changed, and he practiced the thousands of years of perfection, and he couldnt move Mu Fengs defensive enchantment! Mu Fengs face was calm and said: The punch is good, its a few times stronger, maybe it can break my defense. This Caos old-fashioned old-fashioned face is ugly, is Mu Feng insulting and laughing at him? "Good defense" The kings below, a few homeowners are also surprised to see this scene. "Come back!" This Cao parents are old and low-lying, the body, a ray of light, the force of the wild scorpion, turned into a blue scream shark, ten feet in size, this scream shark scorpion, actually contains a strong sword. "Shentong, the sword shark is broken!" This Cao parent has a strong sword in the old body, the angry shark roars, turned into a huge blue sword light, up to a hundred feet, violently screaming to Mu Feng, shark shadow Jianqi filled the space. This stunned scorpion magical savage, turned into a hundred Jian Jianmang, slammed to Mu Feng''s defense enchantment. Hey...! The enchantment ruptured, and the sword smashed a hole, tearing away the layers of energy to kill Mu Feng, but the closer to Mu Feng, the stronger the body of the body that Mu Feng exudes, his thunder The king body, but it has already become a big success, the light body can resist the attack of the seven-energy level of the heavens, and also the Yuanli defense. When Jianmeng was 30 meters away from Mu Feng, he slammed and was smashed by the violent rebound. "Hey..." This old Cao was retorted, spit out a blood, shocked to look at Mu Feng, his strongest blow, even, can not break the defense of Mu Feng, can not do near his body. "How is it possible, this defense is terrible?" Several homeowners saw this face change, and they suddenly made a sound. And Mu Feng, from the beginning to the end, did not shoot, people just stood there, strong him a heavy Cao Nian can not help him. "Do you still want to fight?" Mu Feng Ping asked, Caos old face was iron and blue, and Mu Fengs defense had already made him invincible. How to fight? "The saints have unparalleled defense and are admired, but they have strong defenses and cannot solve the problem." Caos old man clenched his fist and snorted, his face flying down. Several other homeowners face each other, Cao''s main skin smiles and laughs: "The saints are good means, but, do you rely on this defensive power to kill the demon monkey? The demon monkey is exhausted and exhausted?" "Ha ha ha ha, Cao''s master said that the defensive ability of the saints can indeed exhaust the demon monkey, but the demon monkey will not know if he will cooperate with the adults." Several other homeowners also sneered and laughed. The defense is strong. Although they can stand undefeated in battle, Mu Feng is the only one to kill the demon monkey. Mu Feng''s face also slightly cooled down, looking at Cao''s master, indifferent: "Since you do not believe in my strength, you, roll up, or that sentence, my Mu Feng can not defeat you, I immediately return Zong, but the premise is that you have to break my defense and let me take the strength" Chapter 1316： : Punching The clay figurines also have three points of anger, not to mention that Mu Feng is not a good temper. Since these people are so despised by him, they are also suffering. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The smile of Caos master gradually solidified, and Mu Feng actually told him to roll up. This scrolling word is already disrespectful and extremely insulting. "The saints, we are only telling the truth, the words of the saints have passed." Caos main face was gloomy. "You just yin and yang, your tone is not over? If so, everyone will talk with strength, you look down on my Mu Feng''s cultivation, and your strength, in my eyes, is not much stronger than the ants." Mu Feng said arrogantly. "Hurricane, is the saint disciple so arrogant now?" "Yeah, the owner, even if the other party is a saint disciple, can''t let him insult you." People live a face, and the tree lives a piece of skin. The elders of Caos family cant help but scream. Several other owners, and the elders are not very good-looking. Caos face was gloomy and his body was rising from the sky, looking at Mu Fengs indifference: Since Mus great self-confidence, Caos also came to teach some adults tricks "Get it out" Mu Feng faintly said. The Cao family stepped out in a step-by-step manner, and the thick blue power was rolling like a big river. The momentum was less than the previous Cao Nian. I didnt know how much it was, and there was water and sturdyness. The home practitioner is also a good water attribute exercise. "You said, this kid is so arrogant, what is the strength?" Asked the grandson of the sun. "The practice of his practice may be more defensive, but to ask the attack strength, it is certainly not the main opponent of Cao." Zhang Jiazhu said. Yuan Hongs Yuan Hong did not speak, staring at the sky with his eyes open. "Sinful, run the waves!" The Cao family sipped a cold drink and stepped out one step at the same time. At the same time, the palm of the hand condensed the endless power, rolling and roaring, and turned into a huge blue palm print, and the palm prints and the rushing powers like the rivers and lakes rolling, bombarded in the Mu Feng''s defense body. boom! This roar, this hundred-footed giant palm has the power of collapse, the violent bombardment on the defense front of Mu Feng, the defense body to make a rumbling sound, Yuanli palms constantly attack Mu Feng''s defense body, defense The strength of the body is constantly broken, and the palm force is forced to Mu Feng. However, when he was within ten meters of Mu Feng, the amazing body-building strength directly shook the palm of his hand and shattered his palm. "The defense is indeed powerful" The Cao familys scorpion was awkward, and at this time, in his hand, there was a long blue sky with a knife, and the knife contained an amazing edge. "This blow, I don''t know if your defense can catch it." Cao''s master sneered, and in a squad, he gathered in the knife, and suddenly the knife broke out. "Days of the sky!" The Cao family was low-lying, and they slashed out, and the knife came out. Yuanli was accompanied by a knife, and the whole world was all over the world. The blue knives of hundreds of meters long fell from the sky to Mu Feng. The power of this knife is several times stronger than the previous one, and the true meaning of the knife is also great. "The sky is smashing, this knife, but the master of the family has won a top-notch knife, and the defense of this kid must be broken." There are Cao parents who sneer. Hey! This road is like a blue sky and rainbow, tearing up the defense and enthusiasm of Mu Feng, and smashing Mu Feng directly to break Mu Feng''s body. "Kid, let you pay for it" The Cao family sneered in the heart, urging the skill and slashing. "Good" At this time, Mu Feng faintly opened, only to see him gently put out a punch, then this punch is getting more and more, a terrible temperament, accompanied by Yuan Lie. Rumble...! The boxing force is like a dragon, and it turns into a thunder and a smashing wave hits the knife. Seven or eight hundred punches are superimposed on this road. Hey...! Caos masters full force, a momentary smashing, was smashed and broken by a fist. The violent fists in the eyes of Caos main shock, impacted on his body, the body was instantly broken, and the violent fists Slap on his body. Hey...! Caos master screamed, his body was like a reversal of the meteor, and he was stopped by the punching of the kilometer. He looked at Mu Feng with his chest and his face was pale. His bones were suddenly shaken by half, and he was shocked. Not a slight injury. Mu Feng can be defeated by the eight heavens that practice the top heavens. What''s more, the practice of this person''s practice is not just the order. "How is it possible, this, this..." "A punch, a punch defeated the owner, this..." The parents of Caos parents were shocked to see this scene, and their mouths were wide, and they were all ready to lay an egg. Several other homeowners have a shocking look in their eyes. Is this holy disciple so strong? Some people in the crowd have a hint of coldness in their eyes. Oh... The Cao family spit out blood and looked pale at Mu Feng. How can this person be so strong? "I am coming on behalf of the sect, can you serve?" Mu Feng asked calmly. Cao Jiazhu took a deep breath and took back the shocked eyes. He said: "Before the words are disrespectful, please the adults to sin." "What about you? Can you still dissatisfy?" Mu Feng was stunned and looked at several other homeowners and a group of elders. "I wait for my heart" Everyone held a fist and respected Mu Feng. In words, he did not dare to look at it in his eyes. Sun, Zhang, Yuan, these homeowners also hugged their heads at the moment. Mu Feng snorted and emptied under the eyes of the public. The people rushed to the past and changed their attitude. "The older person is young and has six strengths. It has such strength. The true generation of wizards, I am convinced." The Sun family owner quickly smirked forward and changed his attitude so that others were speechless. "Yeah, this time there are adults coming, it will definitely help us solve this chaos." Zhang Jiazhu also quickly laughed. "The chaos of the demon monkey will be flat." Yuan Hongs family also laughed. Strength, this is the world where the force is supreme, and the gap brought about by strength. "How much do you know about this dreaming monster monkey? For example, the time and place he often appears." Mu Feng calmly asked, such a face, he saw too much. "This dream monster is not a ghost, but it is usually night, the specific location is uncertain, the whole city is his hunting ground, and people everywhere are killed." Yuan Hong''s main road. "Oh, how much is the number of dreaming monsters? One, or a few?" Mu Feng frowned and asked. "We don''t know this very well. After all, we haven''t caught this monster. There should be only one. After all, the demon monkey is in our eyes. It is also a kind of difference." Sun Jiazhu said that Mu Feng heard the frown, so how to lead the demon monkey is a problem. Chapter 1317： : Night Soul Eater (5th) Talking to this group of people, Mu Feng did not get too useful information, and asked his demon monkey to be repaired. Everyone speculated that they were all seven or even higher in the realm of Tianzhu. first hair chase book help The banquet was dispersed, and other homeowners also invited Mu Feng to visit the family, suggesting that there was a gift. And Mu Feng swears to decline, Yuan Jiazhu stayed in the house to live in Mufeng, Mu Feng also postponed, left Yuan family, went to find the inn to live, he also investigated the dream of the monster. Ice and Snow City, in a corner. "Mu Feng, hey, interesting, I don''t know how the soul of this holy disciple is." "This person should not be underestimated. Although the cultivation is not high, the strength is high and strong. "We are afraid of anything, we are not killing him with him, and our magical power is not force." "Its still good to be careful, but today, I want to thank Mu Feng, we have a big meal, oh..." After leaving the Yuan family, Mu Feng walked the folks, investigated the things of the dreaming monsters, and inquired about the families that were harmed by the dreaming monsters. Mu Feng personally went to investigate. It is heard that the saints are working, and the families under investigation are also fully engaged. From the investigation, Mu Feng also learned that one of these people who were killed by the demon monkeys and swallowed the soul almost died silently. No movements were made. This shows that this dreaming monster monkey kills people, first let the victim in the illusion, this is the death of God. After investigating a lot, Mu Feng also had to break a conclusion and returned to the inn. Just when Mu Feng investigated the dream of the dreaming monster in Ice City, it was because of him, Vientiane sanctuary, and stirred up a lot of storms. On the Vientiane list, the strongest person ranked No. 28, Xu Rifeng disciple, Zhu Xi of Jiuyang Society, named the surname, asked Mu Feng to go to Jiuyang Society, to his family sister Zhu Ying, the Taoist Jin Haoyue Admit your mistakes. As soon as this news came out, the entire Vientiane City was sensational. The name Mu Feng is recognized by everyone in this humiliating way. Who is Zhu Xi, the top ten strongmen in Jiuyang Society, the top 30 in the Vientiane list, the entire Zongmen, more than 200,000 king disciples, and more than 20 people can be better than Zhu Xiqiang. For the skill, it has already reached the peak of the realm of the Tianzhu, and the true meaning of the realm is complete. Such a disciple is already a real big man in the Zongmen disciple, and his status is much higher than that of Qin Yanhua. Such a character, now named after the surname, wants Mu Feng to go to the ground and admit his apologize to his family and the Taoist. For a time, the name Mu Feng has become a joke in the Zongmen disciple. The contradictions between Mu Feng and Zhu Jia, and Jin Haoyue were also excavated. "Haha, this Mu Feng, even offended Zhu Xis brother, pity, in the future, I am afraid there is really no place for this kid." "Whoever made this kid so arrogant, but this kid is said to go out to perform the task, it will not be deliberately going to the disaster." "The younger brother of Zhu Xi''s Taoist Jin Haoyue was killed by Mu Feng. This is a small scorpion that killed Zhu Xi. This feud is big." "Look, wait for this kid to return to the task, it is time for him to be unlucky, but the kid may not come back. I heard that he is the task of the dreaming monster, the mission, but the core. The disciple has fallen." Among the entire sectarian disciples, countless people are discussing this time, Xuanyuan Lang, Lei Bianyue, Zhu Jia, many people are waiting to see Mu Feng''s jokes. And Mu Fengs friends and brothers are worried about this matter. This time, its not the kind of small character of Qin Yanhua on the Vientiane list. And in the top 30, the real scary powerhouse on the Vientiane list. The Fengfeng Society, because of the management orders, was unable to manage, and the matter was spread, making the Fengfeng Society a joke among all the associations. The people of the Fengfeng Society will be ridiculed when they walk in the Zongmen. Mu mad temper is natural, but because of this conflict with many people, he eventually suffered a big loss in the hands of a strong player in Jiuyang Society, and his arms were interrupted. Most of the people at the Fengfeng Society also went to the Sirius Magic to perform their duties and hone their practice. Only a few people, such as Bai Ziyue, were in the Zongmen. In Zongmen, they even looked down on the storm. For the winds in Zongmen, Mu Feng naturally does not know, and he is lying in the courtyard of the inn at the moment, thinking about the problem. "This demon monkey, who can be harmed for many years in the Ice City, is bound to be very familiar with the entire Ice and Snow City. It is very likely that it will lurk in the Terran, and there must be a place to settle down." Mu Feng thought for himself. "I have to think of a way to take the demon monkey out of the initiative" In the front of Mu Fengs nephew, he is thinking about the way. At this moment, a large family in the city, Cao''s home. A figure, quietly sneaked into the Cao family. This figure, the body surface flashed, instantly changed into a Cao family appearance, swaying in the Cao family, came to the home of the family. The home of the lord, covering the law, the gate, and the guard of the Linghai realm guard. "Hey, its Caos old man." The two guards at the entrance to the palace were busy and respectful. "Well, you have worked hard, I have something to see the owner." Cao elders nodded and said. "You wait for the elders, we will immediately report to the owner." A guardian. "Oh, no, I will go by myself." Caos elders suddenly showed a strange smile, and they both turned into a blue whirlpool in the pupil. Two magical forces instantly poured into the spirits of the two men. The eyes of these two people suddenly became sluggish. And this Cao is old and old, and the palms are attached to the top of the two men. In the spirits of the two men, the two souls are absorbed, and they are swallowed up by Cao Nians mouth, and there is also a soul in the spirit sea. Engulfed into the body. The two guards became two soulless lives, standing still. Cao elders swallowed up the soul and soul of these two people and went straight to the house. The other servants in the mansion, the guards, the family''s family, and hundreds of people all suffered poisonous hands. Finally, he came to the Cao family''s practice room. The two guards in front of the secret room have been obliterated. "Homeowner, Cao Nian has something to report" Caos old mans voice. Rumble...! The door of the secret room was opened, and Cao Nian entered. I saw that the Cao family was sitting in the secret room, and closed his eyes to absorb the Lingshi Reiki and refine the medicine. Today, he has been seriously injured by Mu Feng. "Cao is older, what is the matter?" Asked the Cao family. "I came to borrow the soul of Caos master." Cao Nian smiled awkwardly, suddenly bursting out his hands, his body shape changed, and instantly turned into a blue-haired hair, a face-faced demon monkey! Chapter 1318： : The demon monkey appeared (31 six bursts) "not good!" Caos face changed a lot, but at this time, the sharp claws of the other side contained a strong claw, and he stabbed him into his chest. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The Cao family screamed, and the palm of the hand came out against it. The demon monkey slammed it with a palm, and the slamming slammed the Cao family to the wall. "Haha, you were injured by Mu Feng, is that so strong?" The dreaming demon monkey sneered, the second mad violent, this claw directly pierced the throat of Caos master. The Cao familys eyes widened and looked at the dreaming demon monkey, his body shaking, and he gradually lost his vitality. Then, a soul shot, wanting to escape, was imprisoned in a secret room by a powerful soul. "Who are you? Are you old Cao?" The soul of Caos master said in horror. "Oh, I am naturally not old Cao, but who I am, you know it doesn''t make sense." The dreaming monster monkey sneered, and Caos master asked him his true identity. In the mouth of the dreaming demon monkey, the soul pulls the soul of the Cao family, and the soul of the Cao family screams and is swallowed up by the mouth. Then the dreaming demon monkey went to the main body of the Cao family, broke the beginning of the skull, and directly swallowed the soul of Linghai. "The soul of the Eight Heavenly Kings in the realm of Heaven is still so memorable." The dreaming demon monkey muttered to himself, and then the body surface, a magical cover, and the person became the old-fashioned Cao. "There is also the kid Mu Feng, it is time to solve him." In the dream of the demon monkey, the cold light flashed, and the big pendulum went out of the cultivation room. The practice room is usually made of solid materials and carved lines. The battle just did not make any noise, and the Cao family did not know it. The dreaming demon monkey flew to the place where Mu Feng lived. Soon, he also came to the inn where Mu Feng lived. This dreaming monster monkey actually knows where Mu Feng lives. Looking at the courtyard below, the dreamy demon monkey shrouded a powerful illusion, and instantly slammed into the Mu Feng Linghai on the bed. In the magical power, there was a strange numbness illusion, Mu Feng. In a moment, I feel tired and swept from my soul. The whole person wants to sleep a lot. "No, illusion!" Mu Feng was shocked. When the consciousness returned to God, this illusion had already started, and the whole person immediately fell asleep. Dreaming of the demon monkey into the room, looking at the sleeping Mu Feng in the room, revealing a cold smile. The palm was turned into the sharpest paw, and one claw killed Mus throat. boom! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body, a thunder shot, turned into a powerful Thunder power, smashed on this paw. Hey...! The claw of the dreaming demon monkey was bounced off, and a terrible thunder force shocked him to rush away, smashing through the wall of the room and screaming at the thunder that shot him. It is a huge size, a red eagle that lingers red thunder, two tail feathers are slender, very beautiful, it is no wonder how many monks saw Lingyun at first sight, they have a robbing heart, he looked coldly at the dream demon monkey. "Different areas, dare to hurt my big brother" Lingyun mouth spit out people''s words, said coldly, looking at the dreaming monster monkey, but in the eyelids is disdainful. "This kid, there is even a beast body." The dream monster monkey face is ugly, and at this time, Mu Feng also got rid of the illusion, wake up, and wake up to look at the dream monster. "I haven''t come to you yet, but you took the initiative to come to me first, very good." Mu Feng said coldly, in the hands, there is an old sword, and the sword is stunned, looking at this dreaming monster monkey. This dreaming demon monkey is tall and tall, with a green and faint hair, and the eyes are faintly green and cold. "Roar" The dreaming demon monkey whispered, the body was turned into a streamer, and the violent killing went to Mu Feng, and the rolling blue demon element was turned into a giant claw to kill. The cultivation of this dreaming demon monkey is awesome in the realm of heaven and earth. Mu Feng sneered, the thunder in his hands, condensed into a terrible **** of thunder, a roar, slap on the demon of the dreaming monster. Rumble...! Two terrible forces broke out, and the entire courtyard was destroyed into ruins in the bursting power. The energy violent storm swept away, and other inn courtyards were also affected. One building was destroyed, and the unlucky ones were directly The energy was shattered, and some people fled in horror. Hey...! The demon claws were broken, and the seal of Mu Feng shattered the opponent''s claws. The violent burning power of the thunder hit the body of this person. "Hey..." This dreaming demon monkey screamed, spit out a blood, body reversal, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "How can this guy be so powerful!" The dreaming demon monkey roared in his heart, and then his body was turned into a demon light, and he went straight to the air. "Escape? Come here, still want to escape? Wind and thunder wings" Mu Feng sneered, behind a pair of green red energy wings, and Mu Feng''s body turned into a blue-red thunder and chased to the dream monster, faster than the dream monster, a few breaths, Catch up with the other side. "It''s a dream monster!" "Look, the dream demon monkey, who is the strong?" The two men had just handed in the manual silence, which immediately caused the attention of the monks who were a few kilometers away. Many people looked at the one in the void and confronted each other. "Leave your life." Mu Feng said indifferently, the sword was violently killed. "Dream of Dreams" This dreaming monster monkey roared, and in the spirit sea, a powerful soul magical force emerged, and he divided dozens of bodies that were exactly the same as him, and fled in all directions. Mu Feng frowned and looked at a phantom avatar. He didn''t know who to chase. A sword smashed out, and dozens of illusions were shattered, but the illusion of escaping has escaped. "Awful, let him escape." Mu Feng snorted, this dream monster is not an illusion, the illusion is indeed powerful. Mu Feng looked at many people below, his body fell, and returned to the former residential courtyard, his eyes condensed on a piece of blood on the ruins of the tiles. "Fortunately, left this, I see how you escape" Mu Feng looked at the **** sneer, bent over and touched the blood with his fingers, sniffing under the nose. Blood, for Shura, it contains too many things, and Mu Feng can use this blood to trace the traces of the dreaming monster monkey. "Adult, this..." At this time, the inn''s boss came over, is a famous monk in the realm of Linghai, looking at more than a dozen destroyed yards, a look of pain. Mu Feng directly threw a bag of 10,000 pieces of Lingshi, and turned away. The boss looked at Lingshi, and the pain in his eyes gradually disappeared. He looked at the back of Mu Feng and muttered to himself: "This king is so young, how he has never seen it in Ice City, and The one who just fled in his hands is the dreaming monster. This ice city is more and more unfair, hehe..." Chapter 1319： :Break the demon by blood (Long Ge seven bursts) "Ling Yun, I just had you." Mu Feng was grateful. When he remembered the incident just now, he was also a little worried and almost planted. He did not expect that this dreaming monster monkey would find him so soon. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Even if I don''t shoot, my sister will not let the big brother have an accident, is it a sister?" Lingyun said with a smile, it naturally knows the existence of Haoyue. "Hey, I am too lazy to take care of him. The martial art is going out of his own way. If he is not careful, who will save him so much, Xiaoyun will take care of him later." I dont know how to get angry. Mu Feng heard the nose and touched his nose, showing a bitter smile. However, he then flashed in the light, revealing a trace of ice and cold. "This demon can find me so quickly. It seems that his true identity is hidden in several big families, otherwise he will not know where I am going. This time it first shot me, and it just exposed him first. I am missing, not far from catching him." Mu Feng sneered and flew to Yuan. After Mu Feng returned to Yuan Jia, the next day, Yuan Jiazhu called on several family members, and the king gathered. The next day, an amazing news spread throughout the city, the Cao family was actually killed, a Tianzhu realm eight kings fell. This incident, like the same storm, spread throughout the Ice City, Cao Jiazhu, in the Ice City, but the giant figure in the cultivation world, even killed by the dream monster. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this dreaming demon monkey was so fierce, even the strong people like Cao''s family were killed." "Yeah, such a powerful dreaming monster, who can stop? I think this ice city is already unsafe. In recent years, how many people have been eaten by this demon monkey, or move away from this city, lest that I was killed one day." "Is it heard? The saints of the saints came. Last night, they also played against the fairy blessings and the dreaming demon monkeys. They repelled the demon monkeys. I really hope that the saints of the saints can get rid of this evil." "The Holy Family has sent several people to come. I don''t know if I can get rid of this monster. I hope this time will not let us down." "The great people of the Holy Land came to convene a few family kings to gather in the Yuan family today. It is said that we must get rid of this evil. Let us go and see it." "..............." At this moment, the whole ice and snow city is surging, and the principals of many large and small families have gathered to the Yuan family. The eyes of countless monks also gathered in the Yuan family. Because today, the adults of the Holy Family, threatened to remove this harm. In the Yuanjia Hall, the strongest people in the four great families gathered in the realm of Tianzhu. Cao family, one by one ugly, some sad. Mu Feng looked at the body of the Cao family who was engulfed to devour the soul, and sighed and covered the white cloth. "Mu Daren, you must seize this demon for us and avenge our family!" "Yes, Mu, don''t catch this demon, I am afraid that we have no peace days in the entire Ice and Snow City." Caos elders said with grief and indignation. "Cao Xiong also chatted with us yesterday, and I was killed today. Hey, this demon must be eradicated." Sun Jiazhu sighed, and there was also a trace of rabbit death in the eyes. "This demon can be mistaken, but this demon, how to choose to start with Cao brother, the strength of Cao brother, should not be quietly killed." Yuan Jiazhu also sighed. The Cao family heard a bit of strangeness and looked at Mu Feng. Yesterday, Caos master was seriously injured by Mu Feng, and his strength was greatly damaged. I am afraid that this is the reason why the dreaming demon monkey shot Caos master. The death of Caos master can be said that Mu Feng has an indirect relationship. Mu Feng looked at Yuan Jiazhu, then looked at other people and got up and said: "I am deeply sorry for the death of Cao''s family. Mu Feng will certainly seize this demon law and give everyone an account." "Then hope that the adults will catch the murderer as soon as possible. Don''t let us die again. Otherwise, the spirit stone will be too worthless. We will provide the holy sacred stone every year. We only hope that the sage can return us to the snow. City is a safe" The elders of the king said strangely. Mu Feng looked at the man and calmly said: "Yes, today, I will help you catch this demon" "today" Everyone heard the words and couldnt believe it. Mu Feng carried his hands and walked in the hall. All the eyes gathered at him and said: "Last night, the demon monkey also shot me, and the demon monkey can know my whereabouts when I first arrived at Ice City. And who knows this, is there only everyone here?" Mu Fengs light suddenly sharpened and he looked at someone at the place. Everyone was not stupid, and immediately understood the meaning of Mu Feng. The grandson of the Sun said: "The adult means that the demon monkey lurks among us?" "Ten have" Mu Fengdao. "This" Everyone was amazed, and they looked forward to each other in an instant, and they were all wary. Mu Fengs words are not without reason. "That according to the adults, who is this monster?" Yuan Jiazhu asked. "Now Mu Feng is still unknown, but soon I can know, come and give me a bunch of bowls." Mu Feng Ping said. The Yuan family heard that someone had immediately taken a pile of bowls. "What do you want to bowl? Can the bowl find the demon monkey?" Everyone is puzzled and looks to Mu Feng. Mu Feng waved his hand and the bowls flew to everyone in front of him. Mu Feng said: "Please also force a drop of blood in this bowl." Everyone heard the words, but they did as they did, cutting the palms and letting them go into the bowl. Some people are cold and cold, but they still follow suit. Mu Feng looked at everyone to bleed, and nodded with satisfaction. "Adult, what about next?" Someone smells. "The murderer can know immediately." Mu Feng sneered, and a **** wolf smoke swept the blood in these bowls, and the blood was released. Suddenly, all the blood was instantly burned in order to get **** and poured into Mu Feng. Mu Feng distinguishes all these breath of breath. Suddenly, Mu Fengs nephew locked to one person, and the finger sneered at the person: The demon animal, do you still want to hide your identity? Everyone heard the news and looked at this person. This person is a Yuanjiao elder of the realm of Tianzhu, Yuan Chong! Everyone''s eyes, all condensed on Yuan Chong, have retreated, and Yuan Chong is isolated. Yuan Chong changed his face and hurriedly said: "Adult, are you wrong, I, how could I be a dream monster?" "Yeah, you are not mistaken, he is the elder of our family. I have been practicing in the family since I was a child." Other Yuan parents are too old to believe. "Haha, you Yuan Jia, the real Yuan Chong elder, I am afraid that I have been killed by this demon animal. Is he not letting him release Yuanli, knowing the demon in the demon power? Can you see it?" Mu Feng said with a sneer, this Yuan Chong heard that his face has changed completely... Chapter 1320： : Defeat the appearance of the body (Wei Bai read eight consecutive explosions) People, demon, and beasts all have the power to cultivate, but after all, the race is different, and the forces cultivated in the three major groups have fundamental differences. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The demon''s cultivation of the Yuanli is mixed with a demon, also known as the demon power, although it seems to be no different from the Terran cultivation, but if you carefully discern, you can still feel the gap. Of course, as a whole, the mainland is still peaceful, the **** is mixed, the demon is repaired, the person is repaired, and the demon is repaired as long as it does not violate the rules of the Vientiane, no one is looking for a demon to repair troubles, and there is even a demon in the Vientiane. After all, the Terran was also a branch of the Yaozu in the ancient times, and later became an independent family. Everyone''s eyes were gathered in Yuan Chong''s body. Yuan Chong''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, he roared and his body swelled. He turned into a tall blue-haired demon monkey, broke through the hall, and wanted to flee directly. "It''s him, dreaming of a monster" Everyone''s face was gloomy, and then they turned into a stream of light to pursue. "Since you know that you are hiding here, where can I let you escape?" Mu Feng sneered. cry In the sky, a terrifying and terrifying, a horrible Thunder giant bird with a wingspan of 100 meters appeared in the sky. The demon monkey that had just skyrocketed broke out of the hall and bombarded a huge thunder and bombarded him. "Hey... get out!" The dreaming demon monkey roared, and a huge demon bombardment hit the Lingyun attack, shattering the thunder. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, at this time, a figure of the sky rises from the sky, and the kings of many heavenly realms surrounded the demon monkey and were trapped in the air. "The demon monkey, you dare to lurk in my Yuan family, where is my Yuan parent old Yuan Chong?" There are Yuan Jiawang who roared. "Hey, Yuan Chong, he has long since turned into a food in my stomach." The huge monster of the dreaming monster laughs. "Yuan Chong elders, hateful..." The Yuan Jiawang people roared out loud. "Block the surrounding space, don''t let the demon monkey escape, I will kill him personally." Mu Feng said indifferently. "It is an adult" The kings of the kings were scattered and opened, and the powerful force was released, directly covering the void of this side, covering the heavens and the earth, blocking the space of several kilometers. "Look, its a dreaming monster!" "This demon monkey has finally appeared to be caught, and this time the saints are very good." "The saints, we must give us this harm." Many of the forces of Yuanjias foreign exchange gathered, and the monks discussed it. "Kid, what good is it for you to kill me, isn''t it to earn some spiritual stone and merits? You let me go, I will give you ten million Lingshi." The dreaming demon monkey looked at Mu Feng and said that he had handed over with Mu Feng yesterday. It was not Mu Fengs opponent. "This is not something that money can solve, and you don''t practice well, relying on murder to improve your cultivation, killing the Terran, and sinning." Mu Feng said coldly, the front brother who walked the killing path could not bear to start the human race and improve his cultivation. How could he tolerate the aliens to bully the human race? After all, he still has human blood in his body! "Before I am still an Eudemon, before the demon, the Terran monks killed my parents and won my parents'' magic crystal. At that time, how did anyone stand up for me? I hate the human race, as long as I can improve my cultivation, and die more people. , they have nothing to do with me." The dreaming demon monkey said coldly. "That''s not the reason and excuse for killing innocent people, enlightenment." Mu Feng cold channel, a bang, the body was turned into a blue-red thunder violent murder, killing the sheep to the dream monster. "Work with you!" The dreaming demon monkey roared, and a huge fist was killed. A sly blue color force gathered into a hundred-foot fist and passed through the heavens and the earth. The killing went to Mu Feng. Mu Feng punched out, punching thousands of waves and roaring, thunder waves rolling, bombarded on the opponent''s fist, and shattered a fist. "Dream of dreams!" The demon monkey roared, and a enchanting shot in the body, this enchanting and he is generally the same, but spit out a powerful magical force bombardment to Mu Feng. This illusion ignores the Yuanli defense and smashes into the Linghai of Mu Feng. Suddenly, a sleepy dream enters the soul of Mu Feng. "Hey, I am afraid of you this time?" Mu Feng sneered, and there was preparation in the spirit sea. An ice illusion roared out, and the bombardment was on this magical force, directly smashing to resist the illusion of the other side. "You actually have magic power!" The face of the dream monster is greatly changed, and the magic power is the soul power formed by the true meaning of the soul. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Xia Lei changed, burned thunder!" Mu Feng was cold, and the palm of his hand went down, and the thunderbolt was rolled. The power of the thunder was condensed into a hill-sized thundering god, and the town was killed and the gas was locked. The dreaming demon monkey roared and slammed it out with all his strength. The martial arts smashed into the thunder and burned, but it was shattered by the burning of the thunder. Hey...! The thunderbolt was bombarded in the body of the dreaming demon monkey, and the dreaming demon monkey screamed and was smashed and killed in Yuanfu, smashing a building with a height of ten feet. "Dead!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and a sword screamed and slayed to kill the demon. Hey! However, at this time, a more powerful magical force broke into the spirit of Mu Feng, Mu Feng Linghai, the soul magic power has long condensed into a defensive light curtain, this magical power is banging the soul of Mu Feng On the defense, Mu Feng Linghai rolled, his mind was ringing. "I finally couldn''t help but shoot?" Mu Feng''s body retreats and looks at the man who shot. This person is not someone else, it is Yuan Hong! Yuan Hong was in the top of the dreaming monster, his face looked gloomy and Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was wary of him. "Homeowner, you..." The kings of the Yuan family were surprised to see Yuan Hong. "Homeowner? Your family owner died early, and you can see the real body." Mu Feng said indifferently. "How did you see my identity?" Yuan Hong said coldly. "Of course it is your blood, I can find it, how can I not detect you, your blood, not the blood of the human race, and his family" Mu Feng sneered. "It is possible to distinguish our true body through blood. It seems that this time the holy disciple is not a wine bag." Yuan Hong was cold and indifferent, followed by a long shout and his body swelled. He also covered his cyan hair, and the whole person instantly turned into a huge demon monkey, rolling and demon, and magnificent. This dreaming demon monkey has the perfection of a great heaven in the realm of heaven! "The owner is actually a demon monkey!" "This is not to say that the owner is also, not... the owner..." When the Yuan family saw this scene, they understood what they were, and they were saddened by each other. They were really homeowners, and I am afraid they will die. "Yuan Hong is actually a demon monkey, this..." "Its terrible. Fortunately, there are Mu people, or we will be poisoned by the demon monkey sooner or later." "This demon monkey is too deep." Sun Jiazhu, Zhang Jiazhu, and the kings of the people saw this scene and were afraid of it. They and their brothers and sisters were already killed and replaced! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong brother, Xin Xin Jiefeng, thank the old Wei Baiyin guardian, Lao Wei is also my original classmates brothers, thank you for the long-term companionship, the big explosion sent. At the same time, I hope that the brothers will not save the chapter and can read it every day. The October update has been very hard. The number of followers in the twenty-four hour period is the key to popularity. Chapter 1321： : Strong repression "Big brother..." The dreaming demon monkey who was defeated by Mu Feng before snorted, the two demon, turned out to be two brothers. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "My name Hou Yuan, Mu Feng, you are very powerful, but in front of me, your strength is not enough." This dreaming monster monkey said coldly. "and then?" Mu Fengs face was calm, and before he passed the blood, he already knew the others cultivation. "If you leave now, I will give you 20 million Lingshi, you are still your holy disciple, your cultivation is perfect, even if you can''t complete this task, your ancestors will not blame you, if you insist on me For the enemy, a dead end!" The dream demon monkey Hou Yuan said coldly. "Hahahaha, one of the dead roads? You can afford your strength too much. I will also give you two brothers a way to live. If you are willing to surrender to me, one person will dig one eye. It is a redemption for the people you have killed in these years. Otherwise, you Two brothers, only one dead end" Mu Feng looked at the big demon who was ten feet tall and sneered. "Hurricane, since you insist on being an enemy with our two brothers, then I will only kill you, and then stay away from the city." Hou Yuanyu flashed in the middle of the cold, and a black giant stick with a length of more than 30 meters appeared in his hand. "That will come and try it." Mu Feng sneered. "kill!" Hou Yuan whispered, a blue-colored demon power rolled, hand-held giant sticks, a stick containing a terrible force and Yuan Li, killing Mu Feng with a stick. This stick fell, and the air whistled in the air. The huge stick shadow fell to Mu Feng, and the giant force weighing tens of pounds fell. Mu Feng took the sword to resist, Baizhang Leiqi Jianguang smashed out, slammed on this stick, the shadow of the shadow smashed Jianguang, the violent violent shock on the Mu Fengjian. when! A crisp sound, Mu Feng''s body retreat, and was swept back by a stick, and collapsed into two buildings. "Good power" Mu Fengs nephew, this Hou Yuan, has strong skills and amazing power. "kill!" Hou Yuan once again smashed Mu Feng to the front of Mu Feng, and divided dozens of sticks and shadows at the same time. "The blood of Shura, wake up!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body roared, a Thunder Yuan Li income Leidan, rolling blood power roared out, the realm of the atmosphere instantly burst to the seven heavens of the realm of Tianzhu. Subsequently, a front light appeared in Mu Feng, turned into Shura Tianzhu, the blood corner pointed to the sky, the ten-foot body covered the blood-colored scales, Mu Feng body into the Shura Tianzhu, another amazing blood power in the body awakened, Mu Feng The skill has skyrocketed and instantly rose from the Seventh Heaven to the Nine Heavens. The **** wolf smoke is filled with blood, and the true meaning of the blood is directly from the peak of Dacheng to the perfection of the environment! The shadow of the sky is falling, and the Shura Tianlu roars, and the hand-held swords of the ancient swords of the size of ten feet are swayed out, and a piece of sword light passes through, directly smashing the broken shadows. When! The giant sticks were smashed on the huge ancient sword, and the two violent violent volatility swept open. The land around the two giants shattered and broke the huge gully. The huge anti-seismic force that broke out in Mu Fengjian actually caused Hou Yuan to retreat two steps. Hou Yuan was shocked to look at the current Mu Feng, not convinced. The other kings, and countless monks, also shocked the two giants of 30 meters high. One person is a huge cyan giant monkey, and there is one person. It is also a **** horn, a **** scale, and a monster with huge blood-winged wings. It is like a demon **** from ancient times. "This is a scorpio?" Hou Yuan shocked: "How much power do you have so much in a flash?" "There are still many things you don''t know. Now, do you still have confidence?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Hey, next door, kill!" Hou Yuan whispered, holding a giant stick, and his body violently smashed, and a stick violently rushed to Mu Feng. This stick fell, and the demon power rolled, and it turned out to be a shadow of the mountains, as if a mountain to Mu Feng. Fallen, the stick contains a terrible amount of town pressure. "Blood swords and eagle, hey!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the huge Scorpio was holding a sword, and a sword was thrown out. It was turned into a blood-colored sword sculpture of more than ten feet, which was surrounded by the Thunder and killed. It was strong in the shadow of this mountain. It contains thunder, sword, blood, strength, and many true powers, of which the true meaning of blood is perfect. Hey! The blood sword was carved into a sword light, and the strong openness tore up the shadow of the mountain. The bombardment hit the giant stick of Hou Yuan, and the violent violent shock of Hou Yuan continued to retreat. A **** sword was torn in the body of Hou Yuan, Hou Yuan was retired, and his body was torn apart to open a **** mouth. What is even more terrifying is that the **** general power poured into his body, causing his blood to flow countercurrently. Can not afford the power, and quickly mobilize the true meaning of the demon to shake this true power. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng, this is another boxing violent murder, rolling blood and blood boxing to kill, and one after another violent shock in the body of Hou Yuan. Hey...! Hou Yuan screamed for vomiting blood, and the big body was bombarded and retired. "Big brother!" The eight-day-day dreaming monster monkey roared and waved the giant claw to kill Mu Feng. "As for you, you also have to intervene." Mu Feng sneered, raised his hand and punched it out, condensing a **** fist and attacking the monster. The dreaming monster screams, the monster''s giant claws are smashed, and the fists are bombarded in his body, directly piercing his chest, leaving a huge blood hole, blood rushing. "cut!" Mu Feng casually punched a dream monster, and raised a huge ancient sword to fall to Hou Yuan. "The magical dreams!" Hou Yuan whispered, and a powerful magical force burst into the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng. The illusion broke out and a sense of lethargy swept the soul of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs eyelids became heavy for a moment. I want to have a good night''s sleep. This Hou Yuans trick is a magical power. It is a gifted magical power of his family. It can make peoples souls sleep forever and die in their dreams. "Can''t sleep, give me broken!" Mu Feng whispered, biting his tongue, causing a great pain to stimulate the nerves, while his own magical force resisted the opponent''s magic power. "Gold is from the blood, fire, magic, flame lotus" Mu Fengs double-skinned gold rushed out of the blood and spurred a horrible red gold flame, gathering in Mu Fengs fist. Mu Feng punched out, and a prosperous red gold fire lotus bloomed in the void, and the outbreak of the manhole bombarded the body of Hou Yuan. Hey...! The terrible red gold flames were directly bombarded in Hou Yuans huge chest. Hou Yuan screamed, and the chest was directly blasted into a blood hole several meters in size. The terrible burning force directly poured into his body. "Red Lotus Fire!" Mu Fengs eyes changed from the blood to the blood, and the influx of gold into the body of Hou Yuan was integrated into Hou Yuans flesh and blood, and a red golden lotus pattern was branded on the back. "Fire!" Mu Feng cold drink, Hou Yuan screams, flesh and blood instantly burned the gold from the blood, rolling everywhere, rolling over the ground and burning a blazing flame. Chapter 1322： : Take a look "Ah...oh..." Hou Yuans huge body was rolling all over the place, and the terrible burning power burned his body, so that when he suffered the most pain, he would not be burned to death by the controlled burning power. "^׷^^^^^^" "Big brother..." The other dreaming demon monkey was seriously wounded and roaring. He wanted to rush to the past and was caught by Lingyun and was unable to move. "Mu Daren won!" "Its terrible, Mu Darens six-day-day retreat is like a dream elephant that can beat the big heavens. Is this really an inner disciple of the Holy Family? "My scourge of ice and snow for many years, I finally have to solve it today." "The saints, kill him" The kings of several major families, their owners, and countless monks saw this scene excited and looked at Mu Fengs eyes as revered. The kings of several major families felt incredible. The more three days they defeated their opponents, they couldn''t believe what kind of strength and fighting talent they had. Mu Feng resumed the normal state, and the blood power was almost consumed. He called the ancestors, the gold was bloody, and the flames of the lotus were extremely consuming. He looked indifferently at Hou Yuan, who was screaming on the ground, without a trace of sympathy in his eyes. Mu Fengjin dimmed from the **** fire, and the burning of Hou Yuans gold was hidden in Hou Yuans body and disappeared. Hou Yuans screams stopped, and a pair of blue-eyed eyes stunned at Mu Feng. The pain of burning and burning just now, he didnt want to experience it again. "Submission, or death!" Mu Feng said coldly. Hou Yuanwen said that he was unwilling to look at his eyes. He looked at the brothers who had been smashed by Lingyun in the distance. After all, he still lowered his proud head. "Hou Yuan, willing to surrender, asking the grown-up to spare" Hou Yuan said in a low voice. "You two brothers, dug a look, thank you for killing the people" Mu Feng is also indifferent. Two dreaming monsters heard the words, and there was a trace of sizzling in the eyelids. The claws dug directly to one of their own eyelids, dug out one eyelid and held it in the hand, screaming and reluctantly, and put the eyelids on it. . Mu Feng handed a trick, these two eyelids were included in the Qiankun ring, which is the necessary material for practicing the true magic eye. "Adult, why not kill these two dreaming monsters and avenge the dead monks?" Zhang Jiazhu, Sun Jiazhu and others came over and asked. "The two demon monkeys, I want to bring back the ancestral resurrection, but from now on, they are not likely to be harming the ice city." Mu Feng said faintly, everyone can''t say good things, killing the dream monster is just a peace of mind, and the gas of these years. The biggest problem is to solve the chaos of the demon monkey. In the future, as long as there is no demon monkey in the ice city, it will continue to do chaos. "Thank you for the adults to remove the two evils for Ice Snow City" At this time, people who have cultivated the family shouted and said with gratitude. "Thank you for the adults to remove the two evils for Ice Snow City" Numerous monks also followed and gratefully salute. "I am a Vientiane disciple. It is a matter of the people to protect the people and protect the people. You don''t have to pay more." Mu Fenghong said. "Adults, remove this evil today, when the whole city celebrates, I will prepare a banquet for the adults, and celebrate the adults. I wish the adults to enjoy the light." Zhang Jiazhu quickly said, showing the meaning of pleasing. "Alright" Mu Feng nodded and did not refuse. And Mu Feng also followed the Zhang family, and the two dreaming demon monkeys changed into ordinary-sized demon monkeys, one left and one right followed. Zhang Jiada puts a banquet for Mu Feng Qinggong, and on the banquet, many Miss Zhangs ladies, the beautiful beauty, gave Mu Feng a secret wave and had the meaning of Huaichun. However, Mu Feng turned a blind eye to these gaze. Throughout the Ice and Snow City, most of the kings gathered, and many people toasted Mu Feng. "The son, the little girl also respects the son of a cup" At this time, a woman wearing a pink dress, beautiful and moving, a pair of Dan Fengyan eyes came over to Mu Feng toast, and the eyes of the unconcealed love, this woman, is also a stunning beauty. "Adult, this is the first beauty of our Zhang family, peach sleeves, is also one of the most beautiful beauty of this ice city, is my righteous woman, the sleeves admire the strong, especially the young heroes like adults" Zhang Jiazhu smiled at Mu Feng, and his eyes hinted at Mu Feng. Since ancient times, the hero loves beauty, he is using the beauty to pull Mu Feng. "This old fox" The Sun family owner snorted. "The girl in the sleeve is polite." Mu Feng''s face was calm, and he turned a blind eye to Zhang''s suggestion. He lifted the cup, calmly touched the peach sleeves, and then drank it. There was no distraction in his eyes. Peach sleeves Ying Ying smiled and drank the wine, seeing Mu Feng''s look is not revealing the slightest abnormality, the secret channel is not enough charm? Under the drink, she told the next person to add a seat directly next to Mu Feng, sitting next to Mu Feng, pouring wine for Mu Feng, a pair of waiters to look at the full appearance. The dreaming demon monkey was captured by the saints, and the things that the demon monkeys solved were spread throughout the ice city, and the whole city celebrated and passed the name of Mu Feng. "The Emperor of the Holy Family, Mu Feng, took the dream monster!" Wang Gui, a middle-aged man who bought goods at a shop, heard the news and his eyes were shocked. Mu Feng, is that who is drinking with him, talking about Mu Feng? "It turned out to be the great man of the Holy Family. It is no wonder that the strength is so strong. Haha, can I know this big man and the banquet in this life? Anyway, I must go see it. This may be my fate." Turning around" After Wang Gui returned to God, he was pleasantly surprised and laughed. People around him looked at him strangely. "Boss Li, you help me load the goods, I have to leave in advance." Wang Gui said aloud and went to Zhangs home. Wang Gui came to the front of Zhangjiamen Building and fell down. There were Zhangjia monks guarding the gate. Most people could not enter. Many people were outside and wanted to enter the lookout of the saints, but they were all intercepted. "This adult, can you get through, I want to go to see the saints, I am a friend with him" Wang Gui said respectfully. "Oh, come one more, they all want to see the saints, but no one like you, dare to say that they are friends of the saints" The janitor looked at Wang Guifeis sarcasm. Wang Guis face is red, indeed, his cultivation and identity are said to be saints and adults, no one believes. "Adult, I am really a friend of the saints, can you be accommodating?" Wang Gui took out a bag of Lingshi to please. "Roll! I see people like you." This disciple slaps on Wang Guis face and Wang Guis body is drawn. Wang Gui fell to the ground and was so anxious that his teeth were biting and squeaking. Then he had to gather together and shouted: "Mu Feng brothers, I am Wang Gui, can I see you!" Wang Guis voice contains Yuan force, which is widely spread and many people have heard it. "You and his mother are coming to make trouble." The watchman was furious and held the sword. Hey! However, at this time, a ray of light flashed into a figure. "Oh, its you, Wang Guis brother." Mu Feng stunned and then laughed. "Big, adults..." The monk watched the monk and then became scared. He quickly fell to the ground and was terrified. This person really knew the saints. After he finished, he offended the adults and friends. This time he died. Chapter 1323： : true magic eye "Mu brother, I didn''t expect it, it was you." Wang Gui said with a surprise, there was still some embarrassment in my heart. Now, when I see a real person, I am completely relieved. first hair chase book help "What happened just now?" Mu Feng saw the palm print on Wang Guis face and asked frowning. The Zhangjia disciple who beat the man trembled in horror and said: "Adult, I thought, he is a liar with the name of an adult. I don''t know if it is an adult friend. Please forgive the adult." "Mu brothers, they are also responsible, just no big deal." Wang Gui said that he was able to put down the matter just now, which shows that this person has a high emotional intelligence. The disciple of the family was grateful to Wang Gui. "Well, let''s go, let''s go in and talk, just introduce some homeowners to you, and you will be more convenient when you act in Ice City." Mu Feng laughed, not to pursue, pulling Wang Gui to go inside. Although he has a hatred, he has helped him, and Mu Feng has never reported it. Although Wang Guis status and cultivation are poor, he is a hundred thousand miles. However, when he was willing to give out five thousand spirits to help Mu Feng, Mu Feng would be willing to make this friend. When life is alive, if friends only look at their status, they lack the taste of humanity, and Mu Feng is never a person who compares wealth and wealth, status and friends. In this truth, he is better than most people. It is commendable. Wang Gui walked to Zhang''s family in the envious eyes of countless people. Wang Guis heart also sighs. When he took the initiative to make a good relationship and a good thought, he let him know these characters and he also got the friendship of the other party. This is a great blessing in his life. Five thousand Lingshi in exchange for the king of the Tianzhu realm, or the friendship of the saints. If this friendship is worth measuring, I dont know how many people are willing to use the friendship of 500,000 and 5 million for Mu Feng. Unfortunately, this is not money. Can be exchanged. Introducing Wang Gui has met many kings, although these people look down on Wang Gui, but with the face of Mu Feng, Wang Gui will also have some face, and later enough for him to mix in the snow city. After the Zhangjia banquet was scattered, the peach sleeves deliberately served Mu Feng, but Mu Feng swears to decline. There are Iraqis in the north waiting for him, how can he be happy outside. Most men always like to be able to separate from love and physiology. For most women, there is love and physiology. This sentence is short, and it is deep in self-realization. When a woman is acting from a mans point of view, then you As a man, how many people can endure? However, in this world, men are the masters after all, male power is strong, and women''s rights are weak, which is the real reason for different ideas. Mu Feng also temporarily lived in Zhang''s home, and it was still a long time from the expiration of the mission. In the cultivation room, Mu Feng took out a Dan furnace in front of him and threw the pair of illusionary beasts into the furnace, adding magic crystals and some auxiliary materials. Mu Feng started the altar and started the alchemy. To cultivate the true magic eye, you must have the illusion of the eye as the main material, refining the true illusion, and cooperate with the magical method to cultivate the true magic eye. As time passed, Mu Feng refining the illusion of the beast, blending with other materials, hitting the Cheng Dan Fa, and then engraving the exclusive Dan, warming the furnace. In the past two days, Mu Feng took a picture of the stove, and two green scented medicinal herbs flew out and were caught in the hands of Mu Feng. These two medicinal herbs are blue and green, and the dans on the top form the same texture as the eyelids. At first glance, they think they are two eyelids. "The fifth-order Shangpin Lingdan, the true magic Dan, can finally cultivate the true magic eye." Mu Feng showed a smile. He also sat on the ground, swallowing two true illusions directly into the service, Yuanli refining, and suddenly, the two potions flocked to Mu Feng''s eyes. "amount" In Mu Fengs double shackles, there was a feeling of tingling, and the potion with special effects was tempered by Mu Fengs eyes, and the tears did not stop. At the same time, Mu Feng has run the magical method of practicing magical eyes. The magical power in the spirit sea has also poured into the eyes, practicing the magical power of this door, and the magic crystal held in his hands, also absorbs a magical force. Into the spirit sea. Mu Feng performed his duties in Ice Snow City. At the time of his cultivation, his reputation has been thoroughly spread in Zongmen. Of course, this name became a joke. Zhu Xi asked Mu Feng to go to the Jiuyang Society to admit his mistakes, and Mu Feng, unable to respond to the task outside, was considered weak, and his mission was to deliberately avoid the first battle. In the Fengfeng Society, a large number of members leave the ancestors, and there are a few people left in the battle center. This society, because of Mu Feng, has become a joke in the community, winning management orders, but finally letting people make their own. No ability to manage. And in the Zongmen, everything about the circulation, Mu Feng naturally has no way of knowing. Time passed, Mu Feng was in Zhang Xuecheng, and he had retired for more than 20 days. This day, in the cultivation room. "The real magic eye, open!" Mu Feng gave a low drink, and a pair of eyes slammed into it. Suddenly, the blue singer shot a great light. In his eyes, there was a blue-eyed eyelid and a **** pupil. Its awkward and looks very strange. The magic power poured into the heavy sputum and released, the blue ghost light, the power of the magic power, even instantly released six times stronger than the previous one, I dont know how many times. The power of magic power, the power of illusion, will also be strong. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, with this magical power, in the battle, can make the opponent more unprepared, can not be prevented" Mu Feng laughed, this illusion magical sorrow, he was directly cultivated to the realm of Tianzhu, if the cultivation is complete, the power can be ten times stronger! "The mission period is coming soon, and the return is over." Mu Feng looked at the hourglass in the cultivation room, and then the pupil recovered to normal, the blue color disappeared, and he got up and walked out of the cultivation room door. Outside the practice room, two dreaming demon monkeys were turned into a person, and they were waiting outside. Both demons wore one eye mask, which looked a bit strange. Although in the practice world, there is a heavy Ming Dan can be born to recover from the eye, but Mu Feng does not allow the second demon to regenerate the eye, as a punishment for the devour of the human soul cultivation in these years. Mu Feng bid farewell to Zhang Jiazhu, Zhang family has repeatedly retained Mu Feng to live more time, but Mu Feng''s task expires, so that Zhang Jiazhu can not continue to retain. The peach sleeves looked at Mu Feng, she was such a beautiful woman, Mu Feng was not tempted. "Maybe, can''t he do that?" Peach sleeves thought to myself, and her face appeared a shy red, oh, what I thought of going, but she looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and there was already a strange look. If Mu Feng knows that Peach Sleeve thinks of him as a man with impotence, I dont know if he will vomit three liters of old blood and let the peach sleeves try the wind. Chapter 1324： : Xiao Yan, I am Purple electric spirit boat carrying Mu Feng, and Hou Yuan, Hou Fang two dream monsters from the ice city above the ice, this time, Mu Feng did not continue to ship to visit the sea. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Zhang Jiazhu and others looked at Mu Feng and went away. "Old Sun, you said that this Mu Da Ren, in the Vientiane Shengzong, what identity is in the Ming Dynasty, but the Ming Dynasty is not a heaven and a six-day sky. The fighting power is so amazing. I think, the core disciples of the Tianzhu realm are all heavy. Not his opponent" Zhang Jiazhu frowned. "Who knows, the king of the Holy Family is like a cloud, and the genius is countless. This Mu Daren may be a pro-disciple like the emperor, or maybe it is the strongest on the Vientiane list." Said the Sun family. "Vientiane List, it is said that the smell of people on the Vientiane list, the power of the sky, is one of the peerless arrogance of the kingdom of the mainland to suppress the kingdom, I do not know what kind of peerless style he is." Zhang Jiazhu sighed. "Haha, the person who smells people is too far away from us, but it is destined to become a peerless person, not that we can look forward to it." Sun Jiazhu smiled. "But Zhang Xiong, now Cao Chongxiong, Yuan Hongxiong have fallen, do you have any thoughts on the two?" Sun Jiazhu suddenly laughed. Zhang Jiazhu heard the light and looked brightly at Suns master. He smiled and said: "Sun brother is thinking..." "Oh, the pattern of the ice city in the millennium has changed. It has changed. The four big families, leaving two just fine..." Sun Jiazhu smiled coldly. "Haha, I won my heart..." Two old foxes laughed at the same time. Demon and chaos are good, but, in this world, is the most dangerous really a demon? No, it is the sinister heart of interest! The most dangerous is not the demon, it is the heart... Zidian Lingzhou galloped in the direction of Mu Feng''s arrival, flying in the sky, turning into a long purple streamer, flying to the North Sea half an hour, entering the inland, and rushing to the direction of Vientiane. Three days later, Zidian Lingzong finally flew to Vientiane Shengzong and fell outside Vientiane City. Mu Feng showed his identity token to the disciple and walked to the city with two demon monkeys. "The kid was just Mu Feng." A goalkeeper disciple saw Mu Fengyuan whispering. "What, he is Mu Feng, the newcomer Wang who entered the Vientiane list, and was named by the Rising Sun Feng Zhu, the boy who named the name to teach." Another person exclaimed. "Well, that''s right, it should be him. His identity token is written by Mu Feng." The guardian disciple checked after the release of a same-door identity and said. "Hey, this kid is afraid to come back. Is he not afraid of death? Isnt he saying that he went out to escape the disaster?" "Who knows, but Mu Feng is back, I am afraid there are good plays in the city, but unfortunately, we are in the task and can''t leave here." "Hey, what good play, Mu Feng''s strength, dare to fight with Zhu Xi, is definitely crushed, I am thinking, this kid will really go to Jiuyang community to admit mistakes" "Haha, too, the strength of Mu Feng is against Zhu Xi, and he will definitely die. He will not admit his mistakes. It is really possible. After all, he wants to continue to mix in the Zongmen, and he only succumbs to Jiuyang Society." Several guardian disciples said, and Mu Feng is also going to the mission hall. There are a few people in the mission hall. They have been waiting in the mission hall today. One of them is Zong Qing who bet with Mu Feng that day. "Zong Qingxiong, today is the day when the task expires. Do you say that the kid can complete the task?" Said a core disciple. "Haha, how could it be, his strength, how could he accomplish this task?" Zong Qing disdainfully smiled. "It''s hard to say, that kid defeated Qin Yanhua, and the fighting power is amazing." The core disciple sighed. "Hey, Qin Yanhua''s waste, I don''t know how to lose to a newcomer, he is throwing away the face of the old disciple on our Vientiane list. I said that Mu Feng could not complete the task, not that his combat strength is not good." Zong Qing sneered a sneer, he is also a strong player on the Vientiane list, ranking a few higher than Qin Yanhua. "Oh, what is this?" This core disciple is curious to ask. "The dream monsters themselves are not strong in the monsters. What is powerful is their talent illusion. Although Mu Feng''s combat strength is strong, but the realm is low, the soul power is bound to be weak, it is easy to be a monster. Was killed" Zong Qing explained with a smile. "Haha, it makes sense." Others heard the words suddenly realized. "Is it possible that the kid can come back alive, but even if he can come back alive, he may not be able to pass the Jiuyang Societys Xu Rifengs brother-in-law." Zong Qing said with a sneer. "Look, its a dreaming monster!" "Who is this kid, actually conquered two dreaming monsters" "Hey, its him, isnt he Mu Feng?, Zhu Xis brother is named to deal with the point of Mu Feng At this time, in the hall of the mission, a burst of exclamation, I saw a young man in black robes and silver hair pulled the two hands and feet and tied the chain of the demon monkey into the mission hall, many people who took the task were surprised to see Mu Feng. Zong Qing and others looked at it, and the smile was solidified. I looked at Mu Fengs hand incredulously and held the two dream elephants. "Dream monsters, how is it possible, this, this kid has completed the task?" Zong Qing looked at these two dreaming monsters in an incredible way. Mu Feng came to the front of the work platform and said: "Complete the task" The elders in front of the mission were also afraid to look at the two dreaming monster monkeys that Mu Feng was holding. They were surprised: "You have completed the mission!" "Impossible, kid, your cultivation, how can you complete the task?" At this time, Zong Qing came over and said coldly, not willing to believe. "Oh, it''s you, just, remember that we gambled on the same day, and when you complete the task, you will apologize to me. Now that I am done, should you apologize?" Mu Feng looked sneer at the man. "Hey, how is it possible, that the snow-capped city is doing the chaotic demon monkey, it is said that the Tianzhu realm is seven heavy, it may be the eight-fold cultivation, your soul power, how can you resist the demon monkey illusion, these two dream monsters, who knows Where did you get it?" Zong Qing said with a sneer. "Yes, elders, this kid is likely to grab the other dream monsters to pretend." Zong Qings friends also stood up. "Yes, Mu Feng, you have to prove it first." The elder also frowned. "The heavens are sevenfold, eight heavy?" Mu Feng heard a sarcasm. "Hou Yuan, Hou Fang, they are still stunned by you, and the atmosphere of the outside world." Mu Feng said coldly. The two dreaming demon monkeys whispered, and suddenly, two amazing demon powers released the atmosphere, and the demon gas filled the temple, and the momentum was horrible. Everyone feels these two strong breaths and their eyes are big. "This, this is a savage, and the big heavens of the dream monster!" The crowd exclaimed, shocked to look at Mu Feng, and Zong Qing, even more incredible. "Zongmen intelligence is wrong. The cultivation of the chaotic demon monkey is not a sacred, but a big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. Moreover, there are two demon monkeys doing chaos. You, do you still have opinions?" Mu Feng calmly asked, Zong Qing heard the face of iron blue, as if eating flies can not speak, disgusting. Chapter 1325： : Magic Swords (Qian) "Two dream monsters, or the Eight Heavens of Heaven, and the nine major heavens, this guy, how are these two monsters born?" "Awesome, it is a newcomer who can defeat Qin Yanhua. This newcomer is not a general strongman." "Zong Qing, this guy, this time, face it." The disciples in the temple exclaimed, looking at Mu Feng one by one, and there was a lot of awe in the eyes, and many people looked at Zong Qing and others. first hair chase book help Zong Qings face was iron blue, his fists were squeaky, his face was naked, his face was naked, and Mu Feng was not only really finished, but the difficulty of this task was still above the information of Zongmen, and everyones work was completed. Isn''t this what it is? "Elders, can you record for me, as well as merits, Lingshi, should it be issued?" Mu Feng looked to the same horrified elders calmly asked. "Ah? Oh, good." The elders returned to God and looked at Mu Feng deeply. Then Mu Feng took out the battle card and recorded 300,000 achievements. At the same time, from the Qiankun ring, he took out a large bag of Lingshi and gave it to Mu Feng. There are so many. "Mu Feng..." Zong Qing gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Feng, and there was a cold color in his eyes. Then I snorted and turned and left. "and many more!" At this time, Mu Feng shouted. "What does Mu Shidi want to do?" Zong Qing asked coldly. "Senior brother, have you forgotten anything? When you humiliated me Mu Feng, we set the agreement. If I complete the task, you have to apologize." Mu Feng said faintly. Zong Qing heard a sullen face and said: "Mu Shidi''s strength is high, and the brothers look away. However, everything stays in the line, and they will meet in the future. Mu Shidi is not too good, many friends have multiple roads." "Haha, friend, you don''t deserve to be my friend Mu Feng. Do you think that Mu Feng is insulting if you want to humiliate? Your Majesty can be saved, apologize!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "Mu Feng, don''t be too mad, there are more people in Zongmen than you are." Zong Qing couldn''t bear it, and he whispered. "I am crazy, I have the capital of my madness, and you, when you were not indiscriminate, you will insult me, Mu Feng, this is also in Zongmen. If it is outside, I will let you pay the price of blood." Mu Feng proudly smiled: "Apologize!" "Well, if this is the case, then my patriarch will teach you to teach the teacher, and I will apologize to you." Zong Qing was indifferent and walked out of the temple. "There is a good show." The disciples in the temple saw this scene, and the mission was not answered. One by one went out and Mu Feng also walked out with two demon monkeys. The two came to the temple and vacated, and Zong Qing looked coldly at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs figure also rises out and looks cold. "Zong Qing ranks two hundred and sixty-seven, a few higher than Mu Feng. You said, did Mu Feng beat Zong Qing?" There are disciples who talk. "It''s hard to say that the ranking difference between the two is not big, but Zong Qing''s practice of Qinglian swordsmanship, Jiandao repair is terrible, and the strength is much stronger than Qin Yanhua." People talk about it. "Kid, I am not the waste of Qin Yanhua. I will not take it lightly for you. I will teach you how to respect the brothers today." Zong Qing said with a sneer, in the body, a powerful golden sword force emerged, and a strong sword and swordsmanship swept through all directions. Among them, the sword meaning has been cultivated to the peak of Dacheng, and not far from the realm of perfection. . "You have not taught me the qualifications yet" In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful blood force suddenly roared out, and the blood was rolling. Although he did not reveal the body of Shura, his blood power was strong, and he was not weak. He was in a strong position in the hands of Tian Tian. The handle of the ancient sword emerges. Mu Feng said coldly. "Hurricane, kill!" Zong Qing was low-lying, and his body was turned into a golden sword to kill. Jian Yuanli condensed into a golden sword and lotus shadow. Zong Qing took the arm of the sword, and the two golden swords were sharply sharpened. In the Baizhang Jianguang, there were two powerful forces of true meaning to kill, and Jianguang strangled. "Blood swords and eagle!" Mu Feng raised his hand, and a sword smashed out. The blood color was condensed into a hundred-foot-sized sword carving. The tsunami bombarded the two swords. In the sword carving, it contains blood, thunder, sword, force, four powerful and true meaning, blood, thunder, sword, true power, and even cultivation, the blood is about to break through to perfection. Sting...! The blood sword Lei sniper slammed on two sword lights, and even directly tore the Jianguang. The sword carving contained a powerful sword meaning and directly tore to Zong Qing. "Good sword meaning" Zong Qings face was condensed and snorted. In the body, a golden sword light was shot. It was a golden sword. The sword contained a powerful spirit. This sword is the spiritual sword of his practice. The sword repair with the sword of the life is the real sword repair. "cut!" Zong Qings sword fell, and Jianguangs glare, a golden sword rainbow contains a sword that was more powerful than before, and directly smashed Mu Fengs blood sword, and Jianguang tore to Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the sword and blocked it. He was shaken back by a Jianguang. The sword gas slammed on his body, and he tore out the strip. "Hundred swords split" Zong Qing was low-lying, and his body was violently killed by swords. The sword of the life was divided into hundreds of swords, all of which slammed to Mu Feng, and all the shadows were swordsman. "Sword scared rainbow" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the true meaning of the game was integrated into a sword. In a flash, a hundred swords were smashed, and a sword light hit the other side. The two swordsmans were shocked in the void, and they made a sound of jingling, and the sword was fast and dazzling. "Mu Feng is not a pure sword repair, but the strength of Kendo is strong and strong." Many people are shocked. "It seems that this son can win Qin Yanhua, it is definitely not an accident." "Phantom Sword!" And this is, Zong Qing is low-lying, Linghai, a magical force poured into the sword, with the sword Yuan. Hey! Hey! Hey! This sword out, actually split hundreds of figures, and at the same time killed Mu Feng. "Phantom Hundred Swords, Zong Qing''s famous supernatural powers, integrated into the magic power, the sword light is difficult to distinguish, the battle is over, Zong Qing''s task of picking up the demon monkey, is the magic crystal of the demon monkey, complete this magical power" Zong Qings friend is from the channel. "Kid, you are defeated!" Zong Qings voice echoed, and countless swords and shadows were killed at the same time. what! In this sword, there is a surge of magic power? Mu Feng was shocked. Everything is like Zong Qings real body. Its hard to tell the true and false, Mu Feng is dodging, the sword keeps resisting, and the smashed are all ghosts. Hey! At this time, behind Mu Feng, a figure suddenly appeared. This sword light is different from other virtual swords. It directly tears Mu Fengs defense. Jian Guangdong wears Mu Fengs body. "Are you lost?" Others were surprised to see this scene. Mu Feng, after all, is not Zong Qings opponent. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Shidi, how is this sword? You lost" Zong Qing was proud of laughing. Chapter 1326： :Using counterattacks (32 six bursts) "Are you talking to me?" At this time, Zong Qing suddenly sounded a cold voice behind him. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Zong Qings cold hair immediately exploded, and he saw that Mu Feng, who was killed in front of him, turned into a phantom dissipating. Zong Qings body violently rushed and turned to look at Mu Feng behind him, not convinced. "How is it possible, you, how did you do it?" Zong Qing was shocked and asked. "A good kendo magical power can actually integrate the magic power into the sword method, but unfortunately, your magic power is too weak to be confused to me." Mu Feng said faintly. At this time, in his eyes, there are actually two pupils, in which the blue color pupils release the faint light, which is very different. The true magic eye, and a power, it is the ability to see through all the magical powers of this magical power. "Impossible, I don''t believe, come again" Zong Qing roared, unwilling to believe that this is his famous means, the magical powers that entered the Vientiane list. With his magical swordsmanship, he has a place in the strong swordsmen of Yu Jianfeng. "Phantom Hundred Swords!" Zong Qings sword was killed again, and the sword was divided into a hundred figures and killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the illusion of the killing, and his body was turned into a phantom. Like Zong Qing, he was mixed in the phantom sword, but he could not enter the sect of the sect, and he would divide the phantom sword. "This" Zong Qing lived, and dumbfounded. Others have also stunned, hundreds of figures, or their own swords, but that is Mu Feng? "I said, your magic power is too weak." At this time, the side sounded and a sword flashed. Hey! "what" Zong Qing screamed, and his side was torn apart and the blood was flowing. Hey! Hey! Hey! Subsequently, this figure constantly changed into the sword of Zong Qing, using Zong Qing''s supernatural powers to kill Zong Qing. Zong Qing screamed, his body was torn open by a sword, and blood was drenched. "scatter!" Zong Qing roared and took the initiative to remove his supernatural powers. The swords and shadows were all broken, and Mu Feng appeared. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s figure appeared to be on top of his head, and his foot contained a terrible force to shock down. Hey...! The strength of this foot was violently bombarded on the top of Zong Qings head. Zong Qing screamed, his head was slammed, and his snoring sounded, and Venus was straight and his body fell into the air. Hey! A sword light descended from the sky, and he was inserted in his right chest, and Zong Qing was nailed to the earth. "what" Zong Qings tears fell out, and the sword of the life was dropped. Mu Feng''s body fell, condescending, overlooking Zong Qing. "Now, do I have the qualification to apologize?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh... its so strong, just now, what the **** is going on?" "Yeah, I didn''t understand too much." "It seems that Mu Feng used Zong Qing''s supernatural powers to directly defeat Zong Qing." "Zong Qing also lost." The disciples who were surrounded by the void were stunned. Seeing this scene, looking into Mu Fengs eyes was full of fear. This guy''s means is even more strange than Zong Qing. "How could this be" Zong Qing is low-minded and unwilling to accept this fact. "Apologize, saying that your dog''s eyes are low. Otherwise, although you can''t kill, just cut off your limbs and let you lie for the first half of the year." Mu Feng said coldly. Zong Qing heard that all the humiliation was smothered, and he was nailed to the ground. He looked down at Mu Feng, who looked down at him, and his fist was dead. In the end, he still gritted his teeth and whispered: "I''m sorry, it was my dog''s eyes that looked low." "Great voice, can''t hear" Mu Feng calmly said. "I''m sorry! It was my dog''s eyes that looked low!" Zong Qing roared, and the words were all humiliation and hate. "That''s right, don''t mess with me in the future, or kill you." Mu Feng smiled coldly and waved his hand. The ancient scorpion turned into a sword light and directly incomed into his body. Although the ancient Shu Jianling refused to accept him, he was suspected of being a weak chicken. However, after all, the sword body has been recognized by him as a master, and he can earn Dantian in his body. "Hey..." Zong Qing heard a **** spit and directly stunned the past. Zong Qings friend, Tongfengs disciple, looked at Mu Feng, and quickly went to help Zong Qing wake up. "Mu Feng, how long can you not squat, you still don''t know, Zhu Xi of the Rising Sun Peak is asking you to trouble, let you go to Jiuyangshe to apologize to his woman and family, you can''t squat for a long time." Zong Qing complained of poison and roared. "Zhu Wei? Who, I have never heard of it, he asked me to apologize to him to apologize? Who is he?" Mu Feng sneered, he really did not hear, there are so many people on the Vientiane list, he does not know a few, just a smell of people, he knows that there are still a few famous characters. "Oh, arrogant, ignorant, Zhu Xi is the strongest of the 28th in the Vientiane list. The strength is much stronger than me. When I see your mouth can not be so hard, when you are beaten by Zhu Xi, I will go see it." Zong Qing sneered and was taken away by friends. "Zhu Yu..." After Zong Qing left, Mu Feng flashed in the cold light. It seems that he is the biggest patron of Zhus disciple in Zongmen. In the 28th of the Vientiane list, Mu Fengs eye-catching rises a bit of war. He still wants to fight for a real battle. His true meaning of blood is at the peak of Dacheng, and he lacks a battle that really makes him happy. It is. "let''s go" Mu Feng said to Hou Yuan Hou Fang two demon monkeys. The two demon monkeys were also shocked, and the king of the realm of Scorpio, which is rarely seen outside, is full of cities, and he throws a brick at random, and all of them are the kings of the realm of heaven. "Is this the power of the Terran of the Terran?" The two demons were bitter, and before they defeated two holy disciples, they also killed one, thinking that the Holy Family was nothing. However, after coming here, I realized how big the day is. Just the Zong Qing, the strength is not the second demon can resist. However, what they are seeing now is more than a weak sand compared to the real world. Mu Feng returned to the sect, and in the mission hall also defeated the magic sword Zongqing, the matter spread quickly, and countless disciples were surprised and looked forward to it. Will this Mu Feng go to Jiuyang Society to apologize? It is to let go of dignity, to survive in the Zongmen, or to resist the end, being crushed and killed by Zhu Xi. Mu Feng took the two demon monkeys back to the address of the Feng Feng Society, but after returning to the Feng Feng club, the scene in front of him was to make his face ugly and gloomy. His mansion, also a gathering place for the war front, has now become a ruin and has been destroyed. In the ruins, a piece of plaque is inserted, and Jiuyang Society is written! With a plaque, the Zongmen craftsmen did not dare to rebuild the house of Mu Feng. "Jiuyang Society, Zhu Xi..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, a raging flame burned... I am grateful to the Goku brother for his unblocking and gratitude. Thanks to the old Wei Baiyin guardian, the baby, the bookkeeper and the brothers and sisters. The old brother of the front is being crushed and wronged. Now let you be cool every day, haha, slow and boiling. There is still a wave of more cool tomorrow. Chapter 1327： : Life and death challenge Destroy the mansion, Jiuyang Society, Zhu Xi, this is to put Mu Feng''s face on the soles of his feet. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Feng Ge, you are finally back" At this time, a figure came through the air and flew from the mantle not far away. The person who came is the drug. "Feng Ge, you are finally back, Xiao mad, they all have an accident." When Yoshikawa flew, he quickly said anxiously. "Small madness, they have an accident, what happened, fat man, clearly?" Mu Feng heard his face sinking and asked quickly. "When you left, Jiuyangshe came to us to find trouble, Zhu Xi was looking for you, and destroyed your house. We were angry, but we played with the people of Jiuyang Society, but we all Not an opponent, a small mad, a child jump, they were all taken away by the people of Jiuyang Society, detained in Jiuyang Society, want you to come back, go to the Jiuyang Society and admit their apologies, the other party will pay." Yaochuan said anxiously. "Little mad, leaping!" Mu Feng heard the anger in his heart and blazed in the air, and his eyes were cold and murderous. "Mu brother, you are finally back." At this time, there are several figures flying, it is the extension of Qinghai, Hao Meimei, Nine Princess, Ziyun County and others. "Mu Feng, your brothers were taken away, what should we do?" The nine princesses also showed a hint of anxiety. "Jiuyang Society... Jiuyang Society dared to be so brazen and arrested, regardless of the Zongmen?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Jiuyang Society has existed for thousands of years. Many strong people, elders, and even emperors have gone out of Jiuyang Society. In Zongmen, they are deeply ingrained. Jiuyangshes arrest of people has been topped down, and the emperors are The characters are high, and it is even more impossible to manage the affairs of our disciples." Tuoba Qinghai''s face is gloomy: "Mu brother, I am sorry, we really did not have the ability to protect the mad brothers and children, cough..." The blood in the body of the Qinghai speech is still somewhat floating. Obviously, there is a wound in the body. "Top brother, are you injured?" Mu Feng frowned. "Before the conflict with the Jiuyang community was hurt, it didn''t matter. If you recover for a while, it is Mu mad and leaping. How to rescue it from Jiuyang Society, we have to think of a way." To expand the Qinghai said. "Jiuyang Society, Zhu Xi... Since you are so provocative of my Mu Feng, dare to catch my brother, this time, don''t blame me for leaving no room..." Mu Fengs eyes revealed the cold murder. "Fat, the news came out, after three days, I will fight Zhu Xi, life and death!" Mu Feng said coldly. "What, life and death!" "Life and death!" Yaochuan, the extension of Qinghai, Hao Meimei and others heard that the face changed. "Mu Feng, you are stupid, Zhu Xi is the top 30 in the Vientiane list. Are you looking for death with him?" The nine princesses said anxiously. "Yeah, Feng Fengfeng, don''t worry, Mu mad, although they are caught, but Jiuyang Society does not dare to kill them, we are thinking about ways." Hao Meimei also quickly said. "Mu brother, don''t be impulsive" The expansion of Qinghai also advised: "The strength of Zhu Xi is not comparable to that of Qin Yanhua." "Feng Ge, or we think about other ways," Yoshikawa said. "Mu Feng, forbearance, we are thinking about other ways..." The owner of Ziyun County is also worried about looking at Mu Feng. "Forbearance? Oh, I am wrong. When I come to this gate, I shouldnt be blinded by any broken rules here. I am going to kill. I cant stand it. I wont let the world see my Mu Fengs embarrassment. I really thought that I was a bully sheep. This time, I have to use real means to let this sect of the sects know me Mu Feng, fat, and fight!" Mu Feng laughed at himself and then clenched his fist and said coldly. He is not afraid of challenges, but he is the most disgusting, hateful, and others take the people around him to deal with him. Mu mad, Zi Yue, is definitely the inverse scale of Mu Feng. Everyone saw that Mu Fengs mind had been decided, and he thought that Mu Feng had some desperate means, and he did not persuade him anymore. They knew Mu Fengs character. He decided to do something, others could not pull back, and he decided to kill, no one saved! Yaochuan nodded and immediately flew to Jiuyangshe. And Mu Feng, who temporarily stayed in the house of Qinghai. Soon after, Yaochuan flew to the area above the Jiuyang Society and said coldly: "The people of Jiuyang Society listened. I am the war-fighting agency Chuanchuan. We said that after three days, let Zhu Xi go to the Vientiane rooftop and die. Life and death! Who is not going, who is the turtle grandson?" The drug rushing back in this Fangcheng district suddenly heard many people. Among the various houses of Jiuyang Society, the figure is even more powerful. "What, Mu Feng wants to fight with Zhu Xi, I haven''t heard of it?" "Is that newcomer Wang Mufeng? He actually had a fight with Zhu Xi, and this guy got into the water. He thought that he defeated Qin Yanhua himself and he was invincible. Is Zhu Xis strength comparable to that of Qin Yanhua?" There are countless king disciples in this area who are stunned. In the Jiuyang Society, many of the Jiuyang community disciples heard the words and did not believe it. Mu Feng, even dare to take the initiative to fight against Zhu Xis brother! Jiuyangshe, in the closed room, two figures, bound by the lock of the spirit on the big iron pillar, the words also revealed a surprised look. "Zi Yue, Feng Ge is back" Mu madly excited. "Feng Ge, Zhu Xis death and death, must have known what we were caught." White child leaps. "Haha, Zhu Xi, this kid, this time is dead, my front brother is back, hahahaha" Mu madly laughed, outside the door, someone came in and raised the iron rod and slammed on the madness. Mu screams and screams, sneer: "The kid, you haven''t eaten his mother, have the ability to use some force, kill Laozi!" Hey! The disciples of this Jiuyang Society, a member of the team, screamed and screamed at Mus face, and Mu madly spit out blood. "Hey, what is it, Mu Feng, the kid, dare to ask our brother Zhu Xi to fight and die, the only thing that will die is him." The disciples of the Jiuyang Society sneered. "Haha, Grandpa and you bet, if my front brother loses, I will give you my head." Mu madly licked his mouth. "court death!" The disciple continued to fight, and Bai Zi jumped and yelled: "There is a skill to give grandfather a loose bone..." This disciple satisfies the requirements of Bai Ziyue and beats two people. In the pavilion in the lotus pond, two men wearing Jiuyang robes are playing chess in the pavilion, black and white twins, kill each other, and the pieces are condensed. One of the figures is Zhu Xi, and there is another person who is another powerful figure in the Jiuyang Society. He is a thousand-year-old, a younger brother, and a strongman in the top 30 of the Vientiane list. "Interesting, the newcomer dared to challenge you to life and death. Are the newcomers so arrogant now?" Thousands of faint whispers, the sunspot fell. "The dog jumped into the wall, and the anger of the clown jumped." Zhu Xi was indifferent and disdain. Chapter 1328： : Take Xianxian "If you can practice to the king, there is no fool. Since he knows your strength ranking, he dares to challenge you. He must also have his reliance. More than a thousand reminders, and another one fell. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Haha, snuggle? I listened to Zhu Ying. They said that this kid has a different kind of blood. After the mutation, the strength will rise. However, it is not only him who has the power of blood, but the power of my blood has reached the shape. In the life and death showdown, you can''t use the emperor that transcends your own level. If you don''t use the emperor, under the lord of the sect, except for the person who is in front of me, why am I afraid?" Zhu Xi laughed, still do not care, holding the child down, the enemy all lost. "Exactly, kill him, and strengthen the strength of my Jiuyang Society!" Mu Feng launched a life and death challenge to Zhu Xi, the twenty-eighth on the Vientiane list. This is not a small matter, and suddenly caused a lot of sensation in the Vientiane City. After all, Zhu Xi is not the small figure at the end of the list of Qin Yanhua in the Vientiane list. The top 30 of the Vientiane Tianjiao are the dragons and phoenixes among the kings, and the majority of the sects of the sects of the sect. Thirty out. As for the top ten geniuses, these six characters of the six veins are almost the masters of the Zongmen. They have great potential in the future, and they have become peerless arrogance, meaning that they will become the celestial figures of the peerless emperors in the future. "Hey, this year''s newcomer Wang is too provoked. Just recently, Qin Yanhua, who is now fighting for the 28th strongman Zhu Xi, Zhu Xi''s strength is the list of Qin Yanhua. Can a small character compare?" "Zhu Xi forced Mu Feng to go down and apologize. This Mu Feng is also a bone-bearing person. He chose to fight for life and death, but although his bones are commendable, this is also a self-seeking road. The arrogance of Zhu Xi, the true meaning of the repair, I am afraid. Im already in the realm of perfection, let alone the magical power of practice. "It''s interesting. The newcomer Wang of this session is crazy enough. I have been to Zongmen for more than 100 years. I haven''t seen anyone who can pick things like him." "I think this Mu Feng is not a fool. He dares to challenge Zhu Xi, and he must have his snuggle." "Dependence? What is reliance, Zongmen confrontation, can only use their own true skills, can not rely on the level of the weapon of the gods, even if Mu Feng has a royal device, he can not use, relying on his own strength, I really can not figure out, in In the case of cultivation, realm, and supernatural powers, there is still a way to move back to the situation." The whole sectarian talks boiled up, and countless people are looking forward to the battle after three days. They look forward to Mu Feng''s so-called challenge reliance on what he expects from today''s Zhu Xi, and what strength it has, even in the Zongmen, some powerful king disciples are also attracted by this war. A quaint, one-of-a-kind building, the middle of the bamboo and blue pools. "This Mu Feng, really can provoke things, just how long it has been in the ancestors, and even provoked Zhu Xis head." A woman in a pink dress frowned. This woman, it was that day, in the Lei Tianchi, I wanted to grab Lingyuns Lu Yuer. "How, little girl, do you know this Mu Feng?" A woman with a graceful blue dress and a blue-breasted petal skirt, the eyebrows and lips of the eyebrows asked, the pair of slightly rich eyebrows added a two-pointed atmosphere to this beautiful woman. "Big sister, some time ago I met a beautiful Lei eagle in the Leitian Tianchi. I thought it was a beast without a Lord. I wanted to catch it as a birthday present. Who knows this is Mu Feng, we The high price bought him, he did not sell, and there was a conflict between the words. Tang Yan also played with him. As a result, the boy was powerful and even injured Tang Yan." Lu Yaner said. "Oh, there is such a thing, huh, huh, it must be that you want to buy it, and then it will conflict with others." The woman smiled. "I don''t think that the Lei eagle is beautiful and wants to give it to my sister. I have never seen such a beautiful carving." "Well... a newcomer, just entering the sect, inferred from his age, repairing is impossible to surpass the five-fold realm of Tianzhu, even can hurt Tang Yan, and dare to challenge Zhu Xi, there must be any extraordinary means." The woman is slightly sinking. "Can there be any extraordinary means to challenge Zhu Xi across such a big gap? In the life and death showdown, you can''t use the weapon of the superb level. The kid has no use of the emperor." Lu Yaner said. "Oh, this is your shallow knowledge. In the practice world, there are many secret techniques that can forcibly improve the skill, or the Qimen Dan medicine, a powerful person, who died in the hands of the weak, is not rare in the rivers and lakes. The woman smiled lightly. "Oh... but big sister, what is the strength of Zhu Xi, how strong is the Vientiane list?" Lu Yier asked again. "You entered the late night, naturally I don''t know. In the previous six-pulse ratio, Zhu Xi''s Jiuyang Zhenyi practiced to the perfection of the environment, the strength is strong, the magical power is also great, plus his blood force, this before the entry Thirty, the strength is good" The woman calmly said that the strength of Zhu Xi was just a good thing in her eyes. "Oh, that''s great, but compared to the big sister, Zhu Xi is not enough." Lu Yuer smiled and said. In Vientiane City, because of this, the wind is rising, the whole city knows, and many core disciples are also extremely concerned about this matter. As a stirring man, Mu Feng, at the moment, is practicing in the practice room. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, it is a seven-color liquid with horrible energy. In this jade bottle, it was the bottle of celery that Cyan was given to him. It was originally used to make him break through the realm of Tianying. "I hope this fairy does not disappoint me..." Mu Feng murmured, then opened the bottle, drank a small mouth, almost drunk one tenth. boom! And this is a small mouth fairy liquid, poured into the belly of Dantian, instantly turned into a comparable energy still in the river, surging in the front of Mu Feng''s Dantian, will make Mu Feng''s stomach stretched up, like The woman who was pregnant in October, and still continues to grow up. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly ran the thunder and thundered and refining this terrible energy. It turned into a stock force and poured into Lei Wangdan. Mu Feng''s speed increased, which slowed down, but still rising. Big. Mu Feng was shocked, but he took a sip of his mouth, and the energy contained in it was comparable to that of a river. "Are you crazy, this is the fairy liquid, the quality of a fairy aura can be ten times higher than the ordinary aura, if you drink a little more directly you can burst you" He said that he was angry. And Mu Feng, has expanded into a ball. "Where do I know, Shura, and give me a cure!" Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and then he ran the law of Shura, the energy that was continuously released in Dantian, and a refinement into Shura Yuanli, which was integrated into the road to blood. Chapter 1329： : Vientiane List Two powerful exercises that transcend Tiangong, while refining the horrible energy that this stock is constantly releasing, Mu Fengs inflated body stopped growing. "^׷^^^^^^" However, in that fairy liquid, the energy is still being released continuously. A small mouthful of liquid contains energy. I am afraid that it can withstand the absorption of aura and refining energy for others for a hundred years. However, it is also thought that this bottle of fairy liquid, but left to Mu Feng to break through the realm of Tianying, breaking through the sky, how much energy is needed, is definitely more than a hundred times the need to break through the realm of Tianzhu. And the repair of Luo Dan, Lei Wang Dan''s life is also growing wildly. The skill is in the midst of crazy improvement, and in three days, it will soon pass. Vientiane rooftop. Hey! Hey! Oh... The sun just emerged from the horizon, and the figure was so busy that it could not wait to fly to the Vientiane rooftop. Almost all of the people in Vientiane City rushed to the Vientiane rooftop, creating a spectacular scene of thousands of people. The outer city, the inner city, the core disciple area, and the strong ones are coming to the Wanxiang rooftop. "How come so many people, it is worthy of the top 30 of the Vientiane list, most of the disciples have been attracted by this battle." Some disciples exclaimed, looking at the void around the Vientiane rooftops, all lingering in the light, standing in the air. "Haha, you said, the most mad newcomer, who took the initiative to challenge the top 30 of the Vientiane list, and still be a life-and-death fight, can you not attract people?" "Yeah, it is estimated that everyone wants to see, this Mu Feng has to challenge Zhu Xi with the refuge and the ability, or the battle of life and death" When countless disciples came, they talked about it. "Look, its the people of Tianjianshe. The Huaqingcheng brothers came." "That is the Huaqingcheng brother? So handsome." "Hua Qingcheng, the second in the Vientiane list, is known as the peerless arrogance of the sword fairy, and he can see him today." At this time, countless disciples exclaimed, and the crowd let a road open. I saw a group of robes dressed in Yu Jianfeng''s disciples, and the figure of the foot of the sword was broken, and the sword was shocked. One person in front of the blue spirit sword, holding hands and standing, a green shirt with the wind, face cold, thin lips like a knife, there is a Ling Tianjian flying in the forefront. Countless people look to the figure, revealing the color of worship. "I didn''t expect that a life and death fight would have attracted the Chinese brothers." Someone exclaimed. Huaqingcheng, the disciple of Yu Jianfeng, the second-ranked peerless arrogant in the Vientiane list, the martial art of the martial art is unfathomable, and now the strength has reached the point where no one knows. Hey...! At this time, a long beep, the thunder roared, I saw a beast surrounded by a blue thunder, this is a thunder crane, Lei He repair is strong, not under the big heavens. On top of Leihe, two women stood in front of each other, and countless people consciously let a road open. "Haha, its my master sister of the Thunder Palace, and Lus sister has come. "British is compelling, this is the only woman among the six disciples, Thunder Hall Lu Feng?" "Lv Feng Shijie actually came, it was an accident." Numerous disciples marveled that the woman had such a big head. This woman is Lu Jieer''s sister, Vientiane''s peerless arrogant, Thunder Hall, a disciple, Lu Feng! "The East of the Vientiane List 17" "There are still Fei Guang, and many of the top 30 characters in the Vientiane list are coming." "That is the brother of Du Jin, the great disciple of Jin Jiafeng, another great man, but Du Fus brother, who is known as a disciple in the disciples, is not a man of the martial arts. Another figure of peerless style flew, this man was burly, wearing a golden robe, his face was just right, the people around him respected the way, and called a Du Fu brother. Jin Jiafeng, a disciple, Du Fu! Among the disciples, the strongest of the golden scorpions. "Hey..." "A big spider, let it go, its the winter brothers." "My God, the winter brothers have come. Today, are the strong people on the Vientiane list gathered?" "That is a black poisonous tarantula. I have seen it once in a mission. This tarantula poison has killed the big heavens in the realm of heaven." Many people gaze at a black spider with a body size of seven or eight feet. This poisonous spider has eight green eyes and a faint black gas, which makes people jealous. On the poisonous spider, a man with a pale face was sitting on the back of the poison spider, and was not affected by the poison gas. In the winter, the disciple of the **** medicine valley, the cultivation of the medicine collection, the extremely horrible drug poisoning division, is also the peerless arrogant figure in the forefront of the Vientiane list. "Hua Qingcheng''s brother, Lu Feng''s sister, Tiandong brother, and Du Fu''s brother, left the chief master and heard the brothers, and the millennial brother of Rising Sun did not come, I did not expect that today can see so many Vientiane The list is peerless and arrogant, and I really want to thank Mu Feng." "Yeah, even if you come to see today, these brothers are worthy of the world." "Unfortunately, I heard that the singers brother has been honed and traveled. If he can see his style, he will be fine." Many disciples sighed. "Ha ha ha ha, Chinese brother, Lu Shimei, Tiandong medicine strange, I did not expect you to come over" Du Fu haha ??laughed loudly. Huaqing City is not a slogan, it is extremely cold and proud, and Tiandong Yinsen smiled and said: "I have nothing to do with leisure. I heard that this year has come to a different newcomer, and also created the highest merits of Zongmen assessment. Look" Lu Feng calmly said: "There is no progress in repairing. Come and see what the current level of the younger brothers are." "I have also heard of this. I just entered the Vientiane list just after I entered the sect. I was even more powerful than the master of the year. Now I am challenging Zhu Xis death and death. I really want to see what kind of younger brother is." Du Fu laughed. Mentioning the masters of Wenren, Huaqingcheng and others have shown their dignity. He is the only one of them who has cultivated two top-level talents. His strength is amazing. At this time, a group of people wearing Jiuyang robes came over, it is the Rising Sun Peak, the disciple of Jiuyang Society, which naturally has Zhu Xi, and one person, it is exactly a thousand! A thousand miles have also caused a lot of shock. Now, the six disciples of the Zongmen Six Pulses have gathered as many as five at the moment. "Hey brother, your company''s strong man Zhu Xi was provoked by a new person. What do you think?" Tiandong Yinsen strange smile. "A clown with a beam of clowns, Zhu Xi will naturally pinch him, I can have any thoughts, but I did not expect that the Chinese brothers and the teachers and sisters have come over." Qian Qian said plainly. And Qian Qian, ranked third in the Vientiane list, the strength can be described as shocking. "Haha, my brother is trusting Zhu Xi, I think that the new person will give us some surprises." Du Fu said with a smile. Chapter 1330： : Swords "Surprise? Oh, but let the Vientiane rooftop have one more soul, and in the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory." A thousand faint smiles, do not care what Mu Feng. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "He may have some powerful means, but the brothers and sisters are watching, how do I want him to live?" Zhu Xi said with a smile. "Can kill a newcomer who has just entered the sect, there is nothing worth to show off." Huaqing City indifferent road, Zhu Xi smiles unabated, said a Chinese brother said. "Hua brother, the last time I played against it, it has been more than ten years. I have time, I also want to teach the Chinese brothers and martial arts." Looking at the Huaqing City, there are a lot of war. "Anytime" Huaqing City cherishes words like gold, cold and cool. I havent talked again. At this time, several figures finally came to the air, it was Mu Feng, Yaochuan, and Tuoba. "Mu Feng is here!" "Is he Mu Feng? It looks so young." "Hey, this guy has broken through, how to repair the speed is so bad, I remember that he just entered the sect is only five days in the realm of heaven." Many people looked at the black robe, and the young silver-haired youth talked and gathered together on the youth. "He is Mu Feng? So young, even the seven days of the realm of heaven, is indeed a rare cultivation genius." Du Fu looked at Mu Feng and said with surprise. This new disciple, the universal age is not over 50 years old. At the time of enrollment, only the disciples at the age of 50 were recruited. Mu Feng, at this age, can cultivate to the seven heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Why not? Surprising. "This guy is practicing very fast, sister, the last time I saw him, he was only five days in the realm of heaven, and now he has practiced seven heavens, how long has it been?" Lu Yaner was shocked. Lu Feng glanced at Mu Feng, and then said: "His breath is still not stable. I must have just broken through the seven scorpions. Maybe I have taken a high-level panacea, forcibly improved my skill. I can''t compare myself with the power of improving my medicine. The skill of practicing tempering" Lu Fengye''s eyebrows are speculative. Yes, Mu Fengs Lei Daos repairs also broke through to the seven-day realm of Tianzhu, and he broke through a heavy day in three days. "Mu Feng, kid, this time, you are still not dead" Qin Yanhua smiled coldly in the crowd. He listened to Jin Haoyues words before he met Mu Feng and was finally humiliated by Mu Feng. "Small beast, this time, you are dead, my brother Zhu Xi will make you die without a place to die" Zhu Ying also said that the poisonous words in Jin Haoyues eyes are even more hatred. When Mu Feng came, almost everyone would look at him and Zhu Xi. "Hao Yue, Zhu Ying, is he Mu Feng?" Zhu Xi looked at the young man in the distance and asked. "Yes, my brother, he is Mu Feng." Jin Haoyue said coldly and coldly. "My brother Zhu Xi, I must humiliate him and kill him later." Zhu Ying said the poison. "Reassured, I won''t let him die too easily." Zhu Xi said faintly. "Who is Zhu Xi?" At this time, Mu Feng took the initiative to stand out and landed on the roof of Vientiane and asked coldly. Zhu Xi heard the words and stepped out, calmly looking at Mu Feng. "You are Zhu Xi, it is really a good life. You are an old disciple who has been practicing for many years. You are detaining a new disciple. You are so embarrassed?" Mu Feng looked at Zhu Xi and said indifferently. "They are being detained because of your reasons. You dare to humiliate my people and bully my priests. I don''t shoot, how can this disciple see me Zhu Xi?" Zhu Xi said calmly. "Now I am here, can I let my people go, all the grudges, today''s war, life and death to solve" Mu Feng said coldly. "Haha, yes, you are going to die anyway, I have no use for them." Zhu Xi laughed, waved his hand and made a sound. Jiuyang community, detained Mu mad and Zi Yue, immediately released the two people shackles, the two flew to Mu Feng. "Feng Ge" Mu mad white yelled, Mu mad whispered: "I am incompetent, I lost face to the front" Mu Feng looked at the two injured people, and his eyes burned with anger. "This breath, Feng Ge will help you ten times. Go back soon, let the fat man show you the injury." "Well, the front brother is careful." The two nodded and flew to a few people in Yaochuan. Mu Feng looked at Zhu Xi and said indifferently: "My Mu Fengben and you have no hatred. In the past, Jin Haoyue was a sultry family member, ruining my power and killing me, only to gradually lead to the current situation. Now, you bully my brother, this account is only used to repay your life." Mu Fengs words, the body has exuded an amazing murderous, killing people is heart-wrenching. "Although I don''t know what kind of enthusiasm you have given you this daring to challenge me to life and death, but today, I will let your blood spread over the roof. After you die, I will suppress your brother and let They will never lift their heads in Vientiane." Zhu Xi said coldly. The two men are arrogant. "You can think about it? The battle between life and death, are the two parties willing?" At this time, an elder of Zongmen came out and asked. "Life and death, voluntary, not dead" Mu Feng said calmly. "Someone is looking for death, I am naturally fulfilled, volunteer, please elders to witness" Zhu Xibing sneered. "Hey, young people are too hot, there are things that can be completely resolved and resolved. The elder sighed and shook his head at Mu Feng, and he had the advice. In his eyes, Mu Fengs active life and death fight is to find himself dead. The elders withdrew from the Vientiane rooftop, leaving only Zhu Xi and Mu Feng on the rooftop. Numerous kings and powerful people revolve around the sky around the rooftops, and the powers gather together, and the sky becomes colorful. Hundreds of thousands of foreign disciples, flying in the outermost periphery, looked excitedly at the Vientiane rooftop. In the eyes of their disciples in the Linghai realm, whether it is Mu Feng or Zhu Xi, they are all unattainable brothers and sisters. The one who is most expecting this war is them. "From the moment you stepped into here, your destiny is already doomed, but I still admire the courage to find your own way." Zhu Xi looked at Mu Feng, who was a kilometer away, and faintly, in the body, a terrible golden flame force swept out and rendered a sky into a sea of ??fire. Behind Zhu Xi, eight rounds of golden sunshine appeared, a Jiuyang Jing Skills go through the sky. "Some people think they are strong and can''t be alive, but in my opinion, after all, it is a low-winged flying chicken, I don''t know how big the sky is." Mu Feng calmly said that in the body, a **** force surged out, and the momentum suddenly rose again. The realm of the realm reached the point of the eight heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Fengren also became a bloodthirsty war. Shura, the shape has changed! Chapter 1331： : Powerful Zhu Xi (five) "Is this your reliance? Special bloodline ability, but it is not only you who have the ability to have blood." Zhu Xi said indifferently, and Mu Feng, who was looking at the big changes in his body, also had a slight surprise in his eyes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] In his body, a blood from the ancient times also awakened, I saw, behind Zhu Xi, a pair of red wings were also born, the wings linger in a faint vermilion flame, and his fingers also gave birth to claws. The blood of the Zhu bird, the ancient spirit bird, is said to have a **** body of the beast. Awakening the ability of blood, Zhu Xi''s momentum has also increased a lot, and the power of burning in Yuanli has also risen a lot. "Low-blooded creatures with impure blood" In the body of Mu Feng, Lingyun disdain said that among the birds, Lingyuns arrogance is heavier than Mu Feng. "war" Mu Feng whispered and launched an attack on Zhu Xi. The blood of a scorpion was boiling, and the **** sea covered a sky. "Blood claws!" Mu Feng''s claws smashed out, rolling blood and rolling, condensed into a huge Shura palm, the scales are clear, the claws are sharp, there are dozens of feet in size, directly smashed down to Zhu Xi, rolling blood and wolf smoke. Zhu Xi sneered, stepping out at the same time, at the same time, pointing out, this finger, condensing Zhou Tian''s force, turned into a terrible giant finger of a giant, containing an amazing sun burning power, of which Jiuyang The true meaning is even more complete, and it is pointed out that there are nine yang shadows around. "Destroy the sun!" boom! This refers to the lateness, but it does condense out of the breath, and the scorpion hits the **** claws of Mu Feng. Hey...! A terrible sun burning force hits the **** claws, and the blood **** claws dim. This finger directly smashes the blood claws. The terrible burning force pointed to the impact of Mu Feng, and he wanted to crush Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, a sword burst out, a shocking rainbow blood, and the long-lasting Baizhang contains a variety of cultivation power, the sniper on this finger, this finger burst, the sword gas shock resistance Incineration. "A good attack, it is no wonder that Qin Yanhua can be defeated, and there are two points." Zhu Xi said faintly, and Qin Yanhua in the crowd heard the face ugly, but did not dare to say anything. "There is still a good show, don''t be anxious." Mu Feng coldly groaned, vibrating **** wings, and the body was turned into a **** violent murder. At the same time, a sword smashed out, and the sword screamed and shouted. A dozens of large blood swords and thunder screams shouted, containing a terrible sword. The gas tears to Zhu Xi. "I just pointed it, but its just an appetizer." Zhu Xi was indifferent, and stepped out again. The palm of his hand condensed around Jiuyang Yuanli, and the rolling force was surging. He gathered a giant palm of 100 feet. This palm surrounded the seven solar rings and contained the Yuanli than the one just now. The palm is a few times terrible. "Jiuyang Palm!" Zhu Xi was low-lying, and the palm of his hand smashed it down. The sun was burning and sweeping the sky, burning and distorting the space. The power of this palm is several times stronger than just one palm. "Jiuyangzhang, the supporting martial arts of Jiuyang Jing, Tiangong palms, this Zhu Xi has actually cultivated to the peak of Dahuan Dacheng, if he is repaired to reach the realm of Tianying, the power of this palm, I am afraid it can be completed. Someone exclaimed. "The power of this palm is enough to kill the top 50 strong players in the Vientiane list. Mu Feng may not be able to stop it." Many core disciples exclaimed. This palm contains the burning force, slamming on the blood sword Lei, the blood sword Lei screams, and is directly shot by a palm. The terrible burning power swept across Mu Feng, the power of this palm, to make Mu Feng burst. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng whispered, punched out, and the body''s temperament was like a dragon banging out. The power of Shura''s blood was coming out, rolling blood and sea, turning into a thousand blood waves and slamming the fist, force, blood, Boxing, three-way through. The power of Mu Fengs current skill has already reached the perfection of his own boxing method. Rumble...! Thousands of blood and blood fists bombarded this palm, the violent fists kept attacking this palm, and the Jiuyang palm was like a giant axe, and the strong broke open a punch, the terrible burning force let the blood Forces are burned to nothingness. "cut!" Mu Feng roared, and with one of the swords broke, a sword light then squatted on this palm, and finally smashed this palm. boom! However, at this time, Zhu Xis next attack also followed, and it was also a punch, a golden flame that pierced the void, and violently bombarded the defense of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This boxing strong shattered Mu Feng''s defensive body, and opened the body of the Lei Wang body, and the fists slammed into Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood to the back of the kilometer, the chest blood scale was bombarded and broken, a terrible burning power burned his chest black, and the body turbulent. Mu Feng rolled many circles in the void, which stabilized his figure. "This guy is not dead." Zhu Xizi''s glimpse, his power of this punch is enough to blow up the general Tiantian realm of the big heaven, and Mu Feng is nothing. It seems that he is already comparable to a monk. "This punch is really good." Mu Feng wiped his mouth and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "This Mu Feng, the combat power is really strong, and he can actually hit so many tricks with Zhu Xi, being hit by a punch without dying." Someone exclaimed. "This newcomer, the defense is quite good." Du Fu said with amazement. "Zhu Xi, I have not used his real magical means." Qian Qian said plainly. "court death!" Zhu Xis face is gloomy, so many tricks have not solved Mu Feng. For him, this is a shame. "I see when you can still be hard." Zhu Xis low-pitched, Yuan Lis whistling, a lot of energy consumption, condensed a road to Jiuyangs palm to kill Mu Feng. In an instant, no more than seven or eight roads, nine palms at the same time killing Mu Feng, the violent storm offensive, let the people who watched feel breathless. "Sword scared blood Lei Hong" Mu Feng shouted, a sword smashed out, and the true meaning was released to the limit. Hundreds of Jianguang killed and smashed out. At the same time, they squatted on the road of Jiuyang, and Jiuyangs palm smashed a sword light, violent The palm of the hand shocked the direct destruction of Mu Feng Yuan Li defense. Hey! Mu Feng was slammed by a slap in the face and vomited blood. The last palm, he directly fell to the ground and fell to the ground, the body scales were black, bloody, and wolf. "Feng brother!" Mu mad, Yaochuan and other people saw this face changed greatly, Mu Feng in the state of Shura, even played so miserable, they are still rarely seen. At the same time, it can also be seen that Zhu Xis strength is strong. "My brother, Zhu Xi, don''t kill him easily, I want him to die." Zhu Ying saw this scene excitedly, Mu Feng, you finally have to plant. Chapter 1332： : Zhu Yan Ba ??Yang (six consecutive bursts) "Zhu Xi is too strong, and the skill of a person is not above Mu Feng. The true meaning of Jiuyang has been cultivated to a perfect state. It is already the king who stands at the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, and can go out and take the role of the prince of a state. How can Mu Feng be an opponent?" "Yeah, Mu Feng is afraid to be planted here. His talents, if he is humiliating and carrying on for decades, the top 30 in the Vientiane list, there must be a place for him." Many people saw this scene and sighed, and Mu Feng did not hate, and did not ridicule him again. Mu Fengs strength has been strong. starting chasing book help Mu Feng holds the sword and climbs up from the ground. He spits out a blood containing a burning force. He repairs his blood in the body and recovers his injury in madness. "Yes, the attack power is stronger than before, but with the ability, you will kill me Mu Feng today, you can''t beat me, and it''s you who are sad for a while." Mu Feng sneered with sneer, the true meaning of blood in the body is roaring, he needs a more daring battle to break through. "To satisfy you today, its true that there is nothing wrong with killing you." Zhu Xi said indifferently. Hey! This time, his body took the initiative to violently smashed out, the fists were moving, and the road was nine Yang palms. Jin Yang Quan was like a storm and fell to Mu Feng. "war!" Mu Feng roared, and the sword came up. He took out a **** sword light, punched out, and rolled a thousand stacks of punches to bombard each other. Hey! Hey! However, his attack was shattered again and again, with hot palms and punches, hitting his body and flying Mu Feng again and again. However, Mu Feng, but also like the unsuccessful Xiaoqiang, spit two blood, and fought again, the resilience is so irritating, let other disciples see the scalp numb. Mu Fengs opponent who fights against this is going to kill him and crush him. Its extremely difficult to fight. "This guy, what kind of monster is it, the ability to fight and the resilience is too strong, the general body repair, can not afford to fight like this." Some disciples were shocked. "Zhu Xi is a little troublesome. Although his attack power is fierce now, he is extremely consuming, and he has been dragging on for too long. The strength is insufficient and he may be killed by Mu Feng." There is a master of the Vientiane list frowning. Hey...! Mu Feng was shot and flew again, but then there was a sword to kill again. In the eyes, it was all crazy. War, war, war! At the moment, in his mind, what Zhu Xi is not important, like a beast that is madly hunting, must kill his opponent. "How is this kid so resistant? His blood, what race is it?" Zhu Xi was shocked and angry in his heart. "There is no time to play with you, this blow, go to hell, Zhu bird veins, shape!" Zhu Xi roared, the blood of the body violently poured into every inch of flesh and blood. His body swelled, and it turned out to be a demon, turning into a red-red juniper bird of several tens of feet in size, and the momentum reached its peak. Zhu family, although it is also a human race, but possesses the blood of the beast, it can be regarded as the existence of a semi-demon and a half-man. It is the blood of the birth of the beast and the human race. At the moment, Zhu Xi is the blood of the soul that is completely awakened. The whole person is turned into a Zhu bird in a short time. "Jiuyang Jing, Bayang is now!" Zhu Xi was low-lying, and the nine-yang dynasty around the bird tumbling, condensing out the eight rounds of golden sun, and the body of the Zhu bird was also integrated into the eight yang. This is the magical power in the Jiuyang Sutra, and Zhu Xi, has already cultivated to a perfection. "The magical power of the eight yang, and then into the Zhu bird burning power, Zhu Xi''s current combat power, I am afraid that can be ranked low within the 20 strong" Qian Qianxi smiled and said: "This is the true strength of Zhu Xi, this kid is dead." "A terrible power, Zhu Xi, has already cultivated Jiuyang Shentong into the realm of the Eight yangs. This attack, Mu Feng may not be able to withstand it." Countless people saw this scene exclaimed and shocked. Mu Feng saw the tens of feet of the Zhu bird around the eight yang, his face was also dignified, and now the power of Zhu Xi is much stronger than just now. "Not crazy, not live!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, it was a crazy war. "Blood-blooded demon! Big brother Zhu Xi is not the genius of my Zhu family who is now the most promising emperor." "Mu Feng, the little beast, will be smashed into slag." Zhus disciples saw this scene of worship. "Mu Feng, can force me to use this attack, if you die, you can be proud, kill!" Zhu bird mouth spit people''s words, huge double wings and a shock, eight rounds of huge golden day whistling, like eight hundred meters of meteors smashed down to Mu Feng, rolling down the power of the world, the space was quickly burned out cracks. This eight rounds of Zhu Yanjin Day, the power is comparable to eight nuclear bombs. "Leze Tianzhu, robbing the prison, guarding!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body of Lei Zetian sucked out the tens of thousands of robbery, and condensed the Eight Thunder, and turned into a Thunder enchantment covering Mu Feng''s body. And the eight Zhu Yan Jin Yang smashed down, the impact on the looting of the prison. This time, the powerful defensive power of the looting prisoner failed to defend against this terrible attack, and was burned and shattered under the burning power of Bayang. Eight Yang gathers the top and slams into Mu Feng. "war!" Mu Feng roared, and the sword was fully attacked by a sword. The blood-colored swordsman lit up in a golden flame, smashing a golden yang, and the other seven yang came. Rumble...! The earth-shattering explosion sounded, seven golden mushroom clouds rushed into the sky, and the violent Jinyang energy swept through, covering the entire thousand-meter radius of the Wanxiang rooftop, completely drowning Mu Fengs body, terrible power, and letting the heavens and the realm of the heavens The strong guys also felt the heart. "This power is terrible!" Countless disciples saw this scene and shocked. "Master Zhu Xi!" Jiuyang Society, Zhu family shouted, revered and looked at Zhu Xi. "The battle is over" faintly said. "Oh, unfortunately a newcomer with unlimited potential." There are elders sighing. "Is Mu Feng dead like this?" Lu Yier frowned. "The power of this attack is not the strongest of the fifteenth in the Vientiane list. Lu Fengping said lightly. "Feng brother!" Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Ziyun County, and others all screamed, and their eyes were filled with tears to completely cover the Vientiane rooftop that was shrouded in the burning power. In the aggressive energy, the monk does not dare to use the spiritual knowledge to probe, otherwise it will make his consciousness hurt and the soul suffer. Spiritual knowledge is the name of the soul''s power to integrate into the consciousness of one''s consciousness, which is equal to the third eye. "With such a powerful attack, this time, Mu Feng is completely dead." "Mu Xiu will be destroyed in the forest wind, Mu Feng talent is high, can, too mad, I do not know the height of the sky" Many disciples exclaimed. And Zhu Xi, also restored the human body, the body of the Zhu bird is extremely consuming, and can not be maintained for a long time. "I don''t know the tall and thick boy, I die in this shot, I am proud enough." Zhu Xi cold and proud said that Mu Feng may have turned into a dusty ash. Chapter 1333： : The whole world is perfect (seven bursts) "You too can afford to see yourself." At this time, a cold voice came out of the burning power. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Wait, no, look!" At this time, some people exclaimed, everyone looked at it, and the burning power that gradually collapsed, a figure gradually emerged. When the burning power dissipated, everyone was shocked to see this scene. The pair of blood-colored wings wrapped the youth''s body, and the blood-colored wings were black and bloody. "Mu Feng is not dead!" "How could it be, under such a violent bombardment, Mu Feng did not die!" "This guy, what kind of monster is it, so violent blow, so amazingly burning, not even dead!" "No, this is impossible. The strongest attack of the elder brother, the strongest of the top 20 of the Vientiane list does not dare to take it, how can this kid not die?" At the scene, the sound of the sky shook, and everyone looked at the figure in an incredible way. Zhu Xis body trembled. Seeing this scene, I dare not believe it. "How is it possible that the strength of my attack is not the strongest of the top 20 of the Vientiane list, and this little beast has not died!" Zhu Xis heart roared, but he was the strongest blow. In a short time, he couldnt make such a blow. The scarred blood-winged wings opened, and the young figure appeared in front of everyone, looking at Zhu Xi. "The defense of this wing is amazing!" Du Fu looked at Mu Feng''s wings, his eyes were shocked, and a hint of envy. "Big sister, this, this kid blocked this blow!" Lu Yuer was also shocked. Just as Zhu Xis blow was strong, her elder sisters evaluation was extremely high. "This Mu Feng, not the ordinary human race, what kind of blood power is that?" Lu Fengs eyes also showed a hint of surprise. "Great, there is nothing wrong with Feng Ge." Mu mad and others are excited. "The blood of Shura, Mu brother..." The expansion of Qinghai also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a smile. "Dead Mu Feng, you scared us out" Nine princesses angered, but they were worried. The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Meimei was relieved. "Mu Feng..." Zhu Ying, Jin Haoyue is biting his teeth, and his eyes are watching Mu Feng. Qian Qiang''s face is also ugly. Just now he asserted that Mu Feng will die at that blow. Now, Mu Feng is still alive, and his face has a burning feeling. Zhu Xis face was gloomy as water, and the pupil looked at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart is also shocked by the power of this attack. I said that the hardest place in Shura is the wings! If it weren''t for this pair of wings, just the blow, Mu Fenglei''s body was great, plus the strength of the Shura body itself. If you don''t die, you will lose serious combat power. "Mu Feng!" Zhu Xi gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of humiliation, his strongest blow, but he could not kill Mu Feng, who was weaker than him, and whose realm was weaker than him. "That blow, the power is very strong, but you are poor, now, it''s my turn." Mu Feng said coldly, in the body, a **** smoke was released, and the true meaning of blood was so strong that it was much stronger than before, reaching a perfect state! Mu Feng''s blood force gathered in the eyes, and in the eyes, a red-gold flame was burned. This flame haunted his whole body, and the true meaning of the blood of the environment was integrated into Yuanli, and the burning became a golden blood. "Your pair of wings has been seriously injured, I think he can help you block a few tricks, Jiuyang palm!!" Zhu Xi was low-lying, and Jiuyangs palm screaming in the seven-way yang ring smacked to Mu Feng. He killed the palms and killed the six ninth palms. "Now, you don''t need to use it anymore" Mu Fengs burning blood from the blood poured into the boxing and violently smashed out. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng punched out, and Jin was vented from the blood, and turned into a huge red lotus flower bloom. The violent fists bombarded the **** of this killing. Hey! Hey! Oh... Under the fist, Jiuyangzhang was broken and attacked by Mu Feng. The violent lotus fist punched Zhu Xi and bombarded the opponent''s defense. Hey...! Zhu Xi vomited blood and retired. The power of the outburst was shaken back. He was shocked to see Mu Feng. How did this attacker improve so much? "Come on, I won''t lose!" Zhu roared, a fist smothered, eight sun shadows around, a rushing to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng punched out and rolled **** waves. The punches were thousands of stacks, and the power was much stronger than before. It directly shattered Zhu Xis fist. "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it!" Zhu Xi roared, a force violent catharsis, Jiuyang palm, Yang Quan, all murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the ancient pipa, and a blood-throat sword smashed out, tearing the other side to attack, and Zhu Xis attack could no longer form a crush on Mu Feng. "This Mu Feng''s attack power is much stronger than before!" "What the **** is going on, this guy has been able to fight with Zhu Xi." "Is it true that Mu Fengs true intentions have broken through to a successful realm?" Countless disciples guessed exclaimed. Before that, Zhu Xi was in the upper hand and abused Mu Feng. Mu Feng relied on strong defense and resilience support. Now, Mu Feng is really fighting against Zhu Xi, not falling. "I don''t believe it, supernatural powers!" Zhu roared, once again condensed the magical eight yang. "The real magic eye!" Among the two squadrons of Mu Feng, the glory of the green glory is released, and there is a blue boring pupil, which is very strange. "Spirit, dream!" In the double smashing of Mu Feng, a terrible illusion suddenly swept out and smashed into the mind of Zhu Xi. The magical power that had been cultivated in the realm of the real world, under the blessing of the real illusion, instantly reached the power of the perfect realm, and the illusion was released. boom! Zhu Xi only felt his mind sinking. Suddenly, a sense of sleep swept his soul. At this moment, he only wanted to sleep well, and his mind was lost. Even the supernatural powers were not released. Hey! And Mu Feng, a pair of wind and thunder and sky wings shaking, the body violently came, a sword roared down. Hey! Zhu Xi screamed, an arm was degraded by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s second sword was subsequently smashed. Zhu Xi''s arms were broken, and Mu Feng stepped on Zhu Xi''s head. Hey! Zhu Xi burst into blood and was thrown into the air by a force. He fell on the ground. And Mu Feng, the body fell, one foot stepped on the chest of Zhu Xi, Jian Feng pointed to Zhu Xi''s head, blood smashed down the sword. Silence, at this moment, watching more than 100,000 kings, hundreds of thousands of Linghai disciples are silent, and all eyes are condensed in the youth. Zhu Ying, Jin Haoyue and others, even more shocked. Huaqingcheng and other chiefs, many of the Vientiane charts, have widened their eyes. Vientiane List 28, the real strength is beyond the ranking of Zhu Xi, defeated! Chapter 1334： : Blood splashing the roof (Wei Bai read eight bursts!) "Zhu, Zhu Xi lost, this..." "How could it be that Master Zhu Xi was defeated!" A gaze condensed in the youth body, not convinced. starting chasing book help "Win, Feng brother won, Feng brother won!" Mu mad drug Chuan and others are even more excited. Countless new and old disciples can''t believe this scene. Newcomers who have just entered the sect for half a year have defeated Zhu Qian, the strongest of the top ten in the Vientiane list! "This Mu Feng, what kind of enchanting is it? If it is not a big heaven, it will win the Zhu Xi of the peak strength of the Tianzhu realm!" "In the Zongmen, I am afraid that there will be a comparable figure in the future, and Mu Feng is still so young." "Sister, I didn''t read it wrong, this Mu Feng actually won." Lu Yaner had a big apricot, a small mouth, and it was the next egg. "This Mu Feng, the future must be a personal thing, can be compared with us." Lu Feng looked at Mu Feng and said that this evaluation is also very high. "Mu Feng..." Qian Qiang''s face was gloomy. Zhu Xi was his man. Today, he was defeated by a newcomer. His face was also dull. Huaqing City, Du Fu, Tian Dong and others looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and there was more solemnity. Mu Feng''s current strength may not be as good as them. However, Mu Feng is still less than 50 years old. Just after he entered the sect for half a year, and then practiced for some years, he must not weaken their arrogance. "Zhu Xis brother is defeated, how is this possible..." The people of Jiuyang Society saw this scene and could not believe that the strength of Zhu Xi was ranked third in Jiuyang Society, only in the thousand miles, more than a thousand, and now, Zhu Xi lost! "How could it be that Zhu Xis brother actually lost to this little beast, this is not true..." Zhu Ying saw this scene, his face was pale, his face was full of decadent look. In her heart, Zhu Xi is a myth. She is the pride of her Zhu family. She is the most likely figure in the future. Today, this myth in her heart is broken and broken by Mu Feng. "Hey brother..." Jin Haoyues teeth bite on his lips and bite out blood in his mouth. He also did not want to believe that this scene was true. Zhu Xi was beaten by Mu Feng and stepped on his feet. The most uncomfortable thing is Zhu Xi. The pain of being cut off from his arms is not as good as the pain and blow in his heart. He has lost to a new person. "Mu Feng..." Zhu Xi was angry and roaring, and his eyes were full of blood. This roar, everyone can hear the unwillingness. "What else can you say? If not, I will send you to Huangquan." Mu Feng said indifferently, the sword refers to Zhu Xis head. Zhu Xi heard the words, this is a horror in his heart. He and Mu Feng are fighting for life. He is now defeated. Mu Feng has the power to kill him. "You can''t kill me. I am a disciple of the Red Flame Emperor. If you kill me, my Master will certainly avenge you!" Zhu said, he raised his master and pressed Mu Feng. The Red Flame Lord, one of the great powers of the Rising Sun Peak. "Haha, I didn''t expect that you were so afraid of death, even carrying out your master and pressing me, but unfortunately, my Mu Feng has never been threatened." Mu Feng sneered, murderous, how could he let Zhu Xi. "Mu Feng is slow!" At this time, the supervised elder stood up and said: "Since Zhu Xi has already lost, Mu Feng, why do you insist on killing him, presumably he will not dare to come to you again in the future, it is better for everyone to take a step back, after all Is the same brother." "Let him? Elder, if you lose me, Mu Feng, you said, will he let me go? Will you give me Mu Feng?" Mu Feng sneered and asked. "This" The elders can''t speak, if Mu Feng is defeated, I am afraid that Zhu Xi will kill him, and he will not stand up and pray for Mu Feng. "Why should things be done so absolutely?" The elder sighed. "How did he deal with me Mu Feng, I no longer intend, I still respect him as a personal thing, maybe he will let him live a life, but he should never threaten me with my brother, find trouble with people around me, this Point, he, committed my death penalty" Mu Feng said coldly, and did not give the elders a sigh of relief. "Mu Shidi, you have to spare people and spare people, you put Zhu Shidi, I promise he will not trouble you." And this is one person standing up and saying. "and who are you?" Mu Feng asked faintly. ǧ, the president of contemporary Jiuyang The man said faintly. "The third in the Vientiane list is a thousand miles, huh, huh, then I should also call you a brother-in-law? But when Zhu Xi and Jiuyang Society deal with my Mu Feng and my friends, why don''t you stand up? Its a big face, but unfortunately, I cant get it here. Mu Feng sneered. , , , , , , , , , "My Mu Feng has come to the sect, never took the initiative to provoke anyone. You have been to me, and my brother started from the moment, you have brought me Mu Feng to your opposite, all of which are forced by me." Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and looked at Zhu Xi. "And you, for the sake of your family and women, I don''t hate you, but you have to violate the jealousy of my Mu Feng, die." Mu Feng coldly mentioned the sword, a sword fell. "Do not" Zhu Xi was terrified. Hey! The sword fell, the blood spurted, the blood splashed on the table, the head of a big eyes rolled on one side, and there was still fear and remorse in the eyes. "what!" A female disciple saw this scene and couldn''t help but scream and shut her eyes. Zhu Xis soul flew out and screamed in horror: Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, my master will surely avenge me, I curse you not to die, my Zhu Xi will not let you go! "Unfortunately, you have no chance to do ghosts, really illusory eyes, soul eater!" Mu Feng sneered, and the gleaming light in the double eyes was swept away to the soul of Zhu Xi. The soul of Zhu Xi was absorbed by Mu Feng and the soul force was poured into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. It is the ability to dream the demon monkey, the soul hunter! This pair of true illusion eyes, but the eyes of the dreaming monster monkey refining, also has this magical power. This soul force, turned into a sly soul ability, nourish Mu Feng''s soul, powerful magic power, but this soul-eating enhances the magic power, but the ultimate is the soul of others, and does not fit with their own soul, no special The practice of refining the soul can not be used frequently, otherwise it is extremely easy to get rid of the fire. "Master Zhu Xi!" Zhus disciples sorrowed, and Zhu Ying was crying out loudly. Jin Haoyues face was pale. "Zhu Yu..." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "This Mu Feng is really a monk. Is he not afraid of Zhu Xis revenge?" Numerous old disciples, core disciples, looking into Mu Feng''s eyes, also have more fear and fear. Thanks to the old Wei Jiefeng, and the silver guardian, the big blast is sent, thanks to the national brother guardian, and the sailors, cabbage, cattle brothers to reward. It was only in October that the price of the unsealing was raised, and the price of the unsealing at the peak of the peak was quickly caught up. This shows that the popularity of our Shura is catching up with the original aspirations. In the past, I couldnt reach the peak. I will use Shura to make up for the regret. As for the price, this is not the October adjustment. The website system is automatically adjusted according to popularity. If the website will rise in the future, I will come out and interfere with the website. Communication, after all, if it rises to fifty-sixth, then who can still afford it? No one''s money is blown by the wind. Chapter 1335： : cold and ruthless Zhu Xis **** Mu Feng naturally will not let go, the true meaning of blood swept, the blood began to burn, and poured into the Shura Shenyu. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ And Mu Feng looked indifferently to the people of Zhou Tian, ??the cold and ruthless in the eyes, cold and sharp, at this moment, not many people dare to look straight. And a thousand miles, eyes are stunned, with a trace of cold and cold to look at Mu Feng. "Very good, Mu Shidi is so discouraged, let my brothers look at me, but you will pay for the things of today." Thousands of people said coldly. "The threat of not hurting, even if you are a thousand, Vientiane third, I am afraid of Mu Feng?" Mu Feng pointed to the indifference of Qian Qian. As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. This Mu Feng is really not afraid of it. He just killed the emperors pro-disciple, and now he has directly smashed into the Millennium. "The biggest thorn in Zongmen, I am afraid I was born today, which reminds me of the screaming brothers. I heard that the brothers and sisters were so domineering in the past, and dare to marry all those who are better than themselves, but they all defeated one by one. "Smell the brothers and brothers are not too much for Mu Feng, do not leave a sneak murder" Many disciples sigh. And Qian Qiang''s face was cold and cold, looking at Mu Feng sneer and said: "I don''t know, your strength, in my eyes, is still weak like an ant, but I don''t bother to shoot you now." "Oh, now disdain? Well, when Mu Feng cultivates the realm of heaven and earth in the realm of heaven, he will certainly find two brothers to ask for advice." Mu Feng screamed and screamed. And Mu Feng, looking to the Zhu family, at this moment, Zhu family is a look of pale, Zhu Ying is even more sad, Jin Haoyue lost his soul. Seeing Mu Feng looking, Zhus disciples were shocked, angry and scared. "Zhu Ying, Jin Haoyue, you two are so bent on killing me Mu Feng, why don''t you come to Taiwan today to solve the grievances, Jin Haoyue, you and I are quite equal, dare to go on stage, my Mu Feng let you three strokes And one hand" Mu Feng looked sneer at the two women. Let you make three moves with one hand, domineering, and how confident. Jin Haoyue, Zhu Ying was afraid to look at Mu Feng. At this moment, he did not dare to speak. Mu Feng''s fighting power is too strong, Zhu Xi is not an opponent, even if Mu Feng let them ten strokes, they dare to go to power, it is also a dead end. "Don''t dare to go to power?" Mu Feng sneered and sneered. Everyone looked at the two women, and the two women only felt a sense of humiliation. "Don''t dare, but you want to kill me Mu Feng. If I don''t die, I will kill you. You remember, your life, I will take it sooner or later." Shura smiled coldly, his heart was open, not to the enemy. For such a person who wants to harm him, Mu Feng has always been killed and killed, and the world is cultivated. People can sometimes change their gratitude. Zhu Ying Jin Haoyue heard the words, looking at the cold and ruthlessness in the eyes of Mu Feng, like the fierce beast seeing the general light of the prey, the heart has infinite fear. Zhu Ying even regrets that she Zhu Jia, why did she offend Mu Feng because of Jin Haoyue, and even let her brother Zhu Xi die, her life was also remembered by Mu Fengzhen. Zhu Yings remorse and resentment turned to Jin Haoyue, and now Jin Haoyues face is even more dead. On the roof of Vientiane, at this moment, only the youth who stood up with the sword and the tyrannical spirit, and a dead body with a burning blood. Today, on the Vientiane list, one of the top 30 days of arrogance and fall, and a later generation like a meteor dazzling rise, Deng Ling Wanxiang list 30, and he, less than half a year into the ancestral, has created the highest historical assessment. He is also the only one of the 300 strongest players in the Vientiane list. His name, Mu Feng! "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Around the void, more than 20,000 people screamed, and gaze worshipped Mu Feng, who was a new disciple of more than 20,000. Too strong, they have been known for six months, they already know what the Vientiane list means, and their newcomer Wang Mufeng directly competed in the top 30, Zhu Xi. This allowed their new disciples to follow the light on their faces. "Mu Feng, from now on, there is another enchanting in the Zongmen." Countless old disciples sighed, looking into the eyes of the youth, it is also a taboo look. The other top 30 of the Vientiane list also gave up to the face of Mu Feng. Under the eyes of the public, Mu Feng left the Vientiane rooftop and flew to Mu Man and others. Mu mad and others were already excited to welcome him. "Its the most handsome in my heart, the invincible Xiaofeng Feng, but just now, Im really worried about the dead. Hao Mei came over and held Mu Fengs arm. Mu Feng smiled and did not resist. He was used to Hao Meis numbness. "We just really worried about it." The owner of Ziyun County also whispered. "Xiao Mu Feng, what kind of ghost you are doing, and suddenly it is so strong, how was it beaten by others before, let us worry about death, you are dead, this princess has to help you collect the body" The nine princesses also scorned, and the mouth was not forgiving, but she was worried about it just now. "Before, I did not beat it, but later, there was a breakthrough." Mu Feng smiled. "Its the kind of **** true power of Shura that has broken through. Is it complete?" To expand the smile of Qinghai. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded. "Hey, now Zhu Xi is dead. I see Zhu disciples. What are the reliances in the future? Especially the two women Zhu Ying and Jin Haoyue. If they fall into the hands of my fat man, I will definitely let them want to die. Life is better than death!" Medicine Chuan Yin smiled coldly. "Dead fat, can you not say so disgusting, it is better to die than to die, what is the desire to die?" The nine princesses are beautiful and look at Yaochuan. "Ah, haha, nothing, today''s weather is good, there is no cloud in the clear sky, and Feng Ge is in the top 30 of the Vientiane list." Yaochuan hit a haha. "Little ninety-nine" At this time, a young and crisp boys voice rang, and Mu Feng and others looked at it. It was a little girl. She was wearing a red cotton jacket and vest, showing her white arms, bare white feet and a jade ring on her feet. The head of the shofar owl, the face of the powder carving jade mouth in the mouth of the little girl with sugar people appeared in front of everyone, a pair of big eyes looking at Mu Feng. "Wow, so cute little sister" The owner of Ziyun County, the nine princesses, Hao Meimei and other women looked at the little girls eyes and wanted to touch them, but they were quickly stopped by Mu Feng and others. They can''t resist the punch of Master Loli. "Master, how come you?" Mu Feng asked. "Master sister?" Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and others were shocked and stunned. "Small ninety-nine, I have no drink, Xiaosan does not know where to go, I want to drink, you give me a drink, I will fight for you later" Chapter 1336： : Hu Tianbao "Master sister, what are you kidding, you are so embarrassed, can''t you afford a good drink?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and this master sister, just taking out something is a priceless city. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "You don''t want to hit my baby''s idea, I don''t care, I want to drink, I want to drink." From the smoke, Loli looked like a wealthy fan, and then suddenly appeared on the head of Mu Feng, riding directly on Mu Fengs neck, holding Mu Fengs ear in both hands, biting the little tigers teeth and twisting his ears. Three hundred and sixty degrees of rotation. Feng Ge, for the first time, was riding on his neck. "Good, drink, drink, we will go back and drink" Mu Feng said with helplessness and surrendered to the master sister. The heart is bitter, his seven abnormal brothers and sisters have no way to the master sister, he is a small ninety-nine, can there be tricks? Others saw this scene as stunned. Just killing people without leaving a trace of affection, and daring to marry the millennial Mu Feng, even so helpless to a little girl, this contrast is too big. "Do you, Mu Feng, and pedophilia?" Someone thinks evilly, and looking at Mu Fengs eyes is also weird. "Little girl, how do you treat our family Xiaofeng?" Hao Mei saw this scene of anger, and was quickly pulled by Ziyun, she was not angry, this little girl, how can I ride on the neck of Xiaofeng, she has not been riding. But the older sister, said the conscience, you ride this weight, the front of the neck can not be broken, the lowest is cervical vertebrae. "Feng Ge, who is this girl? How could it be your master sister?" A group of people left in the horror of the crowd, Mu asked curiously, looking at the smoke on the neck of Mu Feng. A pair of white and tender feet from the smoke swayed in front of Mu Feng''s chest. Fortunately, there was no athlete''s foot. "Big man, don''t say that I am a girl, call me Miss Sister smoke" From the anger of the smoke, I looked at Mu mad, and my fingers slammed on Mu. Boom! Mu madly screamed, and his head was directly knocked out of a big bag, and he looked at the monster and looked at the smoke. When a finger taps, he makes a bag on his head. He is a master of the body! "This...can''t be said in a few words, anyway, you treat him as my sister." Mu Feng said with a smile, his hands grabbed the little feet that were swaying from the smoke, fearing that she would fall. Everyone heard the words and did not continue to ask what, this little girl, I am afraid there are some extraordinary origins. The extension of the Qinghai , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Among all, he was the first to discover someone who was so far away from the smoke, and his insight was amazing. Mu Feng and others returned to the Fengfeng Society, and the Zongmen artisans rebuilt the house of Mu Feng. The craftsmen also intended to build bigger and more brilliant. The Zhu wall red tile is like a small palace with a courtyard floor, which is more magnificent than before. This is the current strength, status, and different treatment of Mu Feng. Originally, Mu Feng could move to the core disciple area with more aura, but now, for him, what is the aura of heaven and earth. And away from the smoke, he also lives here every day at Mu Feng, which is a good wine for the collection of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, who is continuing to practice, he has just broken through to the heavens and the earth, the seven roads are heavy, the realm is still unstable, and he still needs to cultivate and consolidate the realm. Otherwise, the life will be consumed more, and the horse will be repaired as a retrogression. . Practice is like sailing against the water. If you dont advance, you will retreat. If you dont retreat, you will be overtaken. And Mu Feng, who replaced Zhu Xi, became the top 30 arrogant in the Vientiane list and ranked twenty-eight. It is truly a big man in the discipleship of the Vientiane. On this day, a group came to the house where Mu Feng lived and asked to see Mu Feng. In the gazebo, sitting on the side of the smoke, Mu Feng peeled the lingering lychee, and sent a grain of grain to the mouth of the smog. Like the waiter, he was too lazy to be confused, and two dreaming monsters became the corps. The beast of the gatekeeper. "Mu, Mu brother, this is the management order of this area." A man with a knife back, respectfully put the management order in his hand. This person is the cold knife of the cold knife society. This management order was also given to the cold knife club by the former Fengfeng Society. Now Mu Feng is so fierce, and he is the top 30 in the Vientiane list. Zhu Xi was killed by him. The cold knife rank is not as high as Qin Yanhua, where he dares to continue this management order. Amazing in the cold knife, who knows, this Mu Feng is a powerful character. "This management keeps you going, I don''t have any time to use it, it''s not convenient to manage this area." Mu Feng said faintly. At present, there are several people in the Zongmen, and a group of old members are still overseas disciples. In his hands, he is indeed unmanned, manages a region, and is also responsible for some stability in this area, prohibiting disciples in this film. The region privately kills the same door. The cold knife heard the light flashing in the air, and quickly said: "If Mu brother does not disregard, I will be a cold knife, and I can work for Mu brother in the future!" This cold knife, I want to rely on Mu Feng, but this is indeed an opportunity. After all, Mu Feng is now the strongest of the top 30. Among the disciples in Zongmen, except the elders and the supreme emperor, they are twenty. Several people are stronger than Mu Feng. "Oh, do you want to trust me?" Mu Feng heard the words and looked at the cold knife. "Mu Shi brother is strong and strong, the monk is strong, and the cold knife is willing to follow Mu brother." The cold knife said. "Haha, yes, in the future, the Cold Knife Society will be in the name of the Fengfeng Society." Mu Feng laughed, and there are some people who do things well. The cold knife heard a slight disappointment in his heart. He hoped that the Cold Knife Society would directly merge into the battle front, but this is not bad. At least Mu Feng will be a backing. "Feng Ge, President of Tianhu seeks to see" At this time, Mu madly said. "God Lord, let him come over" Mu Feng calmly said. After a while, the director of Tianhu Society, Hu Tian also came over and respected Mu Feng: "Hu Tian met Mu Shixiong" In the sect of the sect, in addition to the same genius brothers, they are determined by the strength of the brothers and sisters. "Hu Tian, ??president, is there something?" Mu Feng asked calmly. Hu Tianwang glanced at the cold knife and then smiled: "Hu Tiangong likes Mu Shixiong to the top ten of the Vientiane list. He specially sent a big gift, congratulations to Mu Shixiong." In the hands of Hu Tian, ??there is a gift box. "Oh, gift, President Hu Tian, ??Mu Feng is not rude." Mu Feng said with a playful voice. "The treasures send heroes, I heard that Mu brothers intensively repaired Lei Fa, this treasure, Mu Feng must use" Hu Tian smiled and opened the box. In the box, it was a small tower with a big palm. This small tower was dark, and it flashed a flash of light and brilliance from time to time. The material was old and I dont know how many years existed, but there was a rupture of the wire. trace. "what!" Mu Feng saw the tower and showed a look of interest. Chapter 1337： : Powerful sudden drop "What treasure is this?" Mu Feng took a trick and the tower flew to his hands. Mu Feng asked curiously. first hair chase book help As a result, the tower fell into the hands, and an extremely amazing gravity came. The weight of the tower was no less than 100,000 jins! Mu Feng was surprised that this small tower was comparable to a small hill. "I don''t know, this tower was accidentally I got it in a mission, but I can feel it, it contains a very amazing Thunder power, but unfortunately I don''t repair the mine, this treasure is useless to me, Sent to Mu Shixiong, I hope Mu Shixiong can discover the mystery." Hu Tian said that he had attacked the tower with all his strength. As a result, this little tower has nothing to do with it. It is certainly not an ordinary spiritual treasure. How is it a fifth-order treasure. Mu Feng looked at the tower, and the spiritual knowledge explored the tower. As a result, the spiritual knowledge seemed to meet a layer of diaphragm, which could not be explored, and it had the effect of isolating the spirit. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, but it is not surprising that the instrumental pattern of isolation is not uncommon. The robes worn by the monks are not ordinary robes. They are all treasures of monks. They are not invaded by water and fire, and they are isolated and versatile. . Otherwise, before the spiritual knowledge, ordinary clothes are equal to no wear, male monks are okay, female monks can''t go away. Mu Fengs blood power surged, and as a result, the blood element could not be absorbed into the tower and was also isolated. Mu Feng then used the robbed Lei Yuan to invade the tower. As a result, the tower instantly absorbed the tens of thousands of Lei Yuan and began to emit a faint light. "Well, I can only absorb the force of the thunder, it is indeed the treasure of the thunder." Mu Feng secretly said. At this time, in the small tower, suddenly there was a horrible suction. The Lei Yuanli in the body of Mu Feng, instantly like a big river that collapsed, rushed into the small tower and could not help but vent to the outside world. . Mu Feng was suspicious and looked at this scene, but he also allowed the small tower to absorb his Lei Yuanli. He went to see what this thunder treasure was. Hu Tian, ??cold knife and others are also surprised to see. And this small tower, after absorbing the power of Mu Feng, suspended in the air, actually began to slowly expand and become larger, from the size of the three-inch palm, soon one meter size, two meters in size, one foot in size. The small tower is nine layers, the first layer, the second layer, and the layers are slowly lit up. Mu Feng''s face was slightly dignified. The Thunderbolt in his body was quickly sucked out. This tower could still be absorbed and continued to be absorbed. His life was dared, but it was absorbed. And this small tower, at this moment also turned into five feet and fifteen meters in size, lit up five heavy lightning! "Break!" Mu Feng whispered and took the initiative to cut off the contact. The thunderbolt of his body was absorbed. Now why Mu Fengxiu is awkward, this small tower can actually absorb his Lei Yuanli, and it seems that he can continue to absorb it. This black tower is suspended in mid-air and has five layers of light. "Nine turns to the Royal Tower!" Mu Feng spit out four words, looking at the black tower with surprise. Yuan Li poured into the tower, and he also knew that the name of the tower, his power, is like a part of his body. In that Reta, each layer has a space, a lot of cloth pattern thunder, and the full force in this space can be filled to light the next tower. At the beginning, there is not much space. The peak of the Linghai realm can be filled with a heavy tower. The second floor is several times the first floor. The heavy power of the Tianzhu realm can be filled up. Mu Feng, now Yuan Li, barely rushed into the fifth tower, and has not filled the space in the five-storied tower. "This tower is at least a Lingbao with a sixth-order product!" Mu Feng surprises the dark road. "A good and powerful Thunder breath is really a thunder!" Hu Tian was surprised to look at the **** tower. I dont know how, my heart felt, and some regretted it. This tower may not be just a fifth-order spiritual treasure. After Yuan Li was integrated into the tower, Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge could enter the top five in the tower. On the wall of the space in the top five, there were records of the royal treasure. Mu Feng wrote down the law, and then he ran the thunder and slammed the gongs, absorbed the Tazhong Yuan, and recovered his body. This small tower lost its power, and the light was dim. It instantly became the black tower with only the size of a palm, which was unremarkable. "Unfortunately, to master the law of the nine-folded Reta, you can thoroughly refine this tower into your own treasures, or, just like the ancient swords, destroy the front lines, and sculpt your own blood to build new ones. Top five weights" Mu Feng secretly said, and then he smiled at Hu Tian: "Yes, this is indeed a thunder treasure of the fifth-order top grade. This treasure, I accepted it, I accept your Tianhu community." "So, I will take care of my brother in the future." Hu Tian said quickly, this is the purpose of his coming, and Mu Feng has a good relationship, at least, can not let Mu Feng deal with them. "Small ninety-nine, that tower, how about playing for a few days?" At this time, the master sister eyes lighted and looked at the small tower in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly earned a ring in the Qiankun ring and smiled and said: "No, give it to you, what if you don''t pay me?" "Oh, what are you stingy, let people see it?" Master Sister took Mu Fengs big hand and spoiled. Mu Feng firmly refused to give it to the master sister, and certainly would not come back. He could not beat the master sister. "Hey, stupid, Master Bai Bai is so good to you." Exhaled from the smoke, ignore Mu Feng. "Master sister, I want you to play her for you, but you have to give me ten sixth-order Lei Huangjing." Mu Feng smiled. "All the people of Lei Huangjing have given you, where is there?" "There is no way, haha." Mu Feng shrugged and looked at his face and complained. He laughed at the little face and laughed at the smoke. This master sister is so cute. Rumble...! At this time, in the void, an amazing spiritual fluctuation fluctuated, the aura gathered and rolled, forming a red flame thunder, amazing force fluctuations, covering this area, dozens of miles, terrible Press down and suppress. "This, this pressure is..." "Its terrible, this pressure is, is it the emperor?" Countless people exclaimed, and looked at the sky with horror. I saw the sky, and the red power of the darkness covered the side, and the worlds power suppressed the world. Under the pressure of this region, the disciples of the Tianzhu realm in this area feel that they have a feeling of facing the unattainable mountains, just like facing the heavens and the earth. In the sky, a figure wearing a red-red robes appears on the top, red-browed red hair, face majestic, breath can communicate with this world, fit with the heavens and the earth, heaven and man are one. "It is the Red Flame Lord of our Rising Sun Peak!" "Seeing the Red Flame Lord" The disciple of the Rising Sun Peak saw the man shouting and respectfully bowed. "Who is Mu Feng?" Chapter 1338： : Reta Power This person is one of the emperors of the Rising Sun Peak, the Red Flame Lord, the power of the Tian Ying realm. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The Red Flame Lord came to this area, attracting countless disciples to exclaim and worship, and the eyes of reverence looked at this figure. The power of the Tianying realm, the peak of the world''s practitioners, the fairy tales, the dreams of many people''s hearts, is the realm of this high emperor. The calmness of the Red Flame Emperor''s Lord contained a majestic voice echoing this area, and it was actually looking for Mu Feng. "Zhu Xi is a pro-disciple of the Red Flame Lord. Mu Feng disregards the face of the emperor. Now, is it finally trouble to find Mu Feng?" Many people are surprised. Mu Feng heard the words in the air, with the figure of the heavens and the earth coming, the brow was locked. This emperor is not good. Mu Feng topped this huge pressure, and the figure rose from the air. He looked at the Red Flame Lord and hugged his fist: "The younger generation is, I don''t know what the seniors came to see me?" Mu Feng did not humble and said that a royal lord would not let him bow his knees, and the sky could not. "You are Mu Feng?" The Red Flame Lord looked at the young man who was flying up and his face was calm. "The younger generation is exactly" "Hello, big courage" The Red Flame Lord snorted, and a huge world of heaven and earth fell on Mu Fengs body. boom Mu Feng figure, was pressured down a few meters, like a mountain pressed against his head, can only look up to the Red Flame Lord. Mu Fengs cold light flashed, and the thunder of the body ran wildly, resisting the momentum of this world, Yuan Lis external release, his body was hard to fly up, and he still looked at the Red Flame Lord. The Red Flame Lord was stunned, and this Mu Feng could resist his realm. "You know, a while ago, you killed Zhu Xi, but the pro-disciple of my seat." The Red Flame Lord said calmly, not seeing the anger, and the inner cultivation is extremely high. "The younger generation naturally knows" Mu Fengdao. "Then you dare to kill him, have you not put my emperor in your eyes?" The Red Flame Lord is faint, and the aura of fire around the heavens and the earth is boiling. "He and the younger generation are the battles of life and death. There is a witness to the elders of Zongmen. He is defeated in my hands. I have the power to kill him. This does not violate the sectification requirements." Mu Feng is still looking. The red flames of the Lords voice finally showed a hint of anger, and said indifferently: No matter what, you are the same brother. After you have won, why cant you be spared and forgiving, why do you insist on killing him? Are you going to go with him or not with me?" "The younger generation did not mean to go with the emperor. He only blamed him for not moving. He made my jealousy. Moreover, if I lost in the past, he would not have to be spared and spared. He knows that Mu Feng is a new introductory disciple, and he is right with me. He promised to fight with me. In his heart, why not report the idea of ??killing me, and the emperor is a sect of the sect. Give me a disciple and avenge your disciples?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Hey, strong words, you are a new person, why don''t you understand how to be young and old, you are not half-respectful with you, I see you in your eyes, there is no emperor, no sect." The Emperor of Red Flames sighed lightly, how many elements rolled, and oppressed Mu Feng. This imposing manner is far more powerful than the realm of Tianzhu. "If you want me to respect, you have to have the style of the current generation. Do you have a crush on me for a younger generation? Is there a pleasure in my heart?" Mu Feng was cold and mad, releasing the power to resist this pressure. "I see that your heart has anti-bone, killing is too heavy, this seat will be shot today, take you to the Rising Sun to do a good job, wash your heart, or it will become a Zongmen, the human race." The Red Flame Lord is indifferent, and Zhu Xi is a disciple he has cultivated for many years. He has the genius of the Emperor. He may become his successor in the future. Now he is killed by Mu Feng. How can he not be angry? The Red Flame Lord turned his hand, suddenly in the void, a terrible power swept out, the heavens and the earth riots, the spirits rolling in over a dozen kilometers, condensed into a hundred-foot-sized skyshake giants to Mu Feng Withholding, Mu Feng should be taken away. "Being a predecessor, but there is no demeanor, my Mu Feng is a skeleton, even if you are the emperor, you can''t bully me!" Mu Feng roared, facing the bang, a roar, the thunder rolling, a sword to pull out. Baizhang Jianguang slammed into this big hand, easily smashed by this big hand, violently beaten in Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng spit blood, an unmatched temperament bombarded him in his body, and he fell to the open space below. "I don''t know how to measure" The Red Flame Lord was carrying one hand and one hand to control the air machine. The big hand continued to suppress to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, a black tower appeared, and Mu Feng was low. A thunderbolt of all powers poured into the black tower. The black tower shined brightly and turned into a size of five feet, surrounded by thunder. "Nine turns to the Royal Tower!" Mu Feng directly sacrificed the treasure he had just acquired. boom! In the nine-turned Leihuang Tower, the five-story tower was lighted up, and the tower seated against the big hand that he had suppressed. A black thunder came out and thundered, and there was an amazing thunder in the thunder. Hey...! The black thunder bombardment in the hands of the suppression, actually resisted the blow and shattered the big hand. "Hey, the thundermaster?" The red flame master was stunned and looked at the black tower. Just now, the crackdown was on the palm. Although he was only casual, he did not use all his strength. Mu Feng could rely on the tower to resist his blow, nor was it an ordinary royal device. The king can do it. Mu Feng''s face was slightly white, and all the Thunder Yuan Li entered the Leuta. The power of this attack did not disappoint him. "Awesome Reta, this is not a fifth-order king, and the emperor, oh, this is a big loss." Hu Tian saw this scene, and his heart was bleeding. What is the fifth-order Lingbao? It is clearly the sixth-order emperor. The value of the imperial device is even more precious than the royal one. It is worth tens of millions of stones. This time he is losing money. "But the emperor is in your hands, how can you give out the real power, the town!" The Red Flame Lord said indifferently, this time, the strength was really used, and a more horrible palm print was bombarded on the huge nine-turned Leihuang Tower. Hey...! The nine-turned Leihuang Tower was bombarded with a palm, and the light was dazed. Eventually, the Yuanli collapsed and was attacked by Mu Feng. Mu Feng was smashed into the thunderous tower, and his mouth was vomiting blood. He was smashed into the sky, and the nine-turned Leihuang Tower also became a slap in size and lost its power. The power of the emperor, the use of the king, naturally cannot be compared with the real power of the royal. "Feng brother!" Mu mad and others were shocked, and quickly went to help Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, the power of the emperor, he was not the first to teach, he is still unable to overcome the resistance. Chapter 1339： : Violent Loli (Five) "The ants are generally cockroaches, go back to the seat, think about it for a hundred years, wash away your body." The Red Flame Lord said indifferently. first hair chase book help "~" Mu Feng spit out blood, was raised by Mu madman and other people, sneered: "You are also bullying me Mu Feng realm is not as good as you, my Mu Feng if you were born for ten years, now it is me." "You are a great man, a senior, a young person, do you want to shame, bullying our younger generation is interesting?" Hao Mei stood up and screamed at the head of the Red Flame. "Where is the ugly thing that comes out, you wont be able to make a big slogan in front of you!" The Red Flame Lord looked at Hao Meimei, and the red eyebrows picked it up. This woman is too ugly. He casually slapped it, and a terrible palm hit the Haomei. Hey! "Ah~" Hao Meimei screamed and was shot by a slap in the face of a defensive array in a government house. Like the eight-claw octopus, it was attached to the defensive array of light curtains. The force was just right, seriously hurting Hao Mei, and Not to kill him, although he is the emperor, but he can not kill his disciples. "Little beauty!" Mu Fengmu mad and other people saw a roar. Mu Fengs eyes looked coldly at the emperor and revealed the murder. "Hey, go back to this seat." The Red Flame Lord was indifferent to the shot, another great force, and pressed down to Mu Feng. Hey! However, at this time, a terrible spurt of bombardment in this big hand, this Yuanli big hand instantly broken. A petite figure was in front of Mu Feng. Head squatting horns, licking the sugar man made of millennium honey, looking at the Red Flame Lord. "Who are you, why do you bully our family and bully our family?" Little Loli squinted her head and looked at the sound of the Red Flame Lord. The Emperor Chiyan was surprised to look at this little girl. What was it that she had just broken her hand? "Where are you from the little girl? The peak disciple, don''t go away, dare to stop this service." The Red Flame Lord screamed coldly. "Oh, I am asking you, you dare to marry me, roll me down!" Xiao Loli whispered, and there was a strange whistling fluctuation in the voice. The sound gave me down, and the ears of Mu Feng and others numb, and there was a gust of wind between the heavens and the earth. The sound wave, like a real wave, bombarded the Red Flame Lord. The red-faced emperors face has changed greatly, and the sturdy Yuanli body protector, the 100-meter-thick Yuanli enchantment can defend against the attack of the nuclear bomb strength and protect the whole body. Hum ~! However, the substantial sound wave, even a bang, shattered the defense body of the Red Flame Lord, bombarded in the body of the Red Flame. "what!" "Hey..." The Red Flame Lord screamed, the blood in the body trembled, and in his mind, there was a sound wave of a fearful creature reverberating, like a dragon and a tiger. He spit out blood, his consciousness was dark for a moment, and his body fell from the air and fell in front of Xiao Loli. Mu Feng, Mu mad, all disciples, looking at this scene, only felt incredible, and the shocked eyes looked at the petite body. Mu Fengs eyes are also the boss of Chad. An emperor, the power of the Tianying realm, was actually dropped into the air by her words! "I, I, I didn''t take a look at it, I finished it. I have recently cultivated a problem, and I have an illusion. I jumped and you gave me a slap." Yaochuan said with wide eyes. Bai Ziyue was shocked, and a slap in the face of Yaochuan, Yaochuan screamed, and it was not an illusion. "I, I rely!" Mu Fengkou couldn''t help but burst out a word, not convinced, Master Sister, so? "Red Flame Lord, by the little girl, kneel down" Countless disciples gathered together, looking at this scene shocked. The Red Flame Emperor climbed up from the ground and looked at the master sister. He shouted: "The demon girl, what have you done to this seat?" "Whoever makes you marry me, deserve it" Little Loli spit out her tongue. "you wanna die!" The Red Flame Lord was furious, and under the broad public, he was actually smashed down by the family demon, how can his face be hanged. In the main body of the Red Flame Emperor, the surging firepower rushed out, and this firepower contained imposing temperatures, the burning power of terrible power, and the sky in the dozens of miles, which were turned into fire. And he is like the Lord of Fire. "Yan Long Hand!" The Red Flame Emperor angered the voice of the Lord, and the one-handed change took place, and the flames of the flames converge into a thousand-long horrible fire dragon. The shouting, containing a terrible power, was smashed down to the master sister, and there was a burning mountain. The sea, the energy of the red land. This blow is the power of the emperor. "Hey, the means of pediatrics" The master sister snorted and vomited, and a terrible black flame rushed out of the sky. This flame came out, and the surrounding space was instantly twisted, burning a space crack. The black flame swept to the dragon, and the dragon slammed into the black flame. The dragon was instantly burned into nothingness. The burning power of this black flame was terrible many times than the sixth-order imperial flame. "What, this is this!" The Red Flame Lord was scared and stunned. "Hey!" At this time, the master sister petite body movement, a bang, the terrible power came out, the amazing speed and strength, let the space screamed, almost instantly, came to the front of the red flame master, Power directly broke through Yuanli defense. Hey! A white tender fist appeared in front of the Red Flame Lord, and then it was black. "what" The Red Flame Lord screamed and was shot by a fist. Hey! Then the master sister appeared in the back of him again, and the little ankle kicked on his ass. "what" The Red Flame Lord, a lord of the Tang Dynasty, at this moment, turned out to be like a ball, kicked and kicked in the air by a small loli, like a kick ball. In this scene, the three views of countless disciples collapsed in an instant, and they were unbelievable. "go with!" The master sister snorted and kicked out. Hey! A scream of the Lord of the Red Flame, the body slammed from the ground and shot. Hey! The hard earth of the diamond engraving method was also shattered, and the upper body of the Red Flame Emperor was bombarded into the earth, leaving only one leg to smash in the air. "Hey, dare to marry me, this is the end." The master sister snorted and still glared at the sugar man, looking at the red flames of the inverted onion. Just now, it seems that she only played in general, and did not use any force. "hiss" Countless people took a breath of cold, and they looked at the master sister with big eyes and small eyes. Under the little Loli, what kind of terrible explosive power is there? An emperor, being beaten up! "This, this girl, so horrible..." Mu mad also took a deep breath, just this gimmick, even the power to break the space! "I now, finally, I know that the two brothers are so afraid of the master sister..." Mu Feng murmured. Thanks to the moon, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jie Jie, thank you, thank you for your help and your brothers and sisters. Chapter 1340： : Vientiane Lord Although he does not know the Red Flame Lord, in the power of the Tian Ying realm, what level of characters, but the master sister can play the general abuse of the Red Flame Lord, showing its terrible strength. starting chasing book help The Red Flame Emperor pulled out his body from the ground, and he was so powerful that he was beaten up and swollen, like a pig''s head, the bones of his body, and he did not know how many roots were broken by the master sister. He looked at this petite Loli, his eyes were full of deep horror and fear, this gimmick, too horrible, terrible, she did not even have a bit of power to fight him without a little resistance Force, this girl, is the reincarnation of the ancient beast? "You, who are you?" The Red Flame Lord was horrified and looked away from the smoke and horrified. "Don''t tell you, a little..." From the smoke, spit out the small tongue of the powder, said Jiao Jiao. "I have never seen you in Zongmen. You are not a Zongmen person. Say, are you mixed into my class?" The Red Flame Lord shouted, and at the same time, ignited several pieces of notes. "You dare to marry me!" The big eyes from the smoke and water spirits swayed to the Red Flame Lord. Hey! The Red Flame Lord was so scared that he immediately turned back a few kilometers. Just now, he was really afraid of being smoked. The injury was nothing. The key was to be shameful. He was kicked and kicked by the ball. Others see this scene with a strange face. Some people look to Mu Feng, this little girl, who is it. "Small ninety-nine, you see, you invite me to drink, I will fight for you, you are not losing money." Looking away from the smoke, he said to Mu Feng. "No loss, no loss, how much do you want to drink in the future?" Mu Feng squeezed a smile and said, Nima, this is simply a good deal. Rumble...! At this time, the direction of the Rising Sun Peak, a strong breath swept over, and the figure flew at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and a strong breath came to this area. "God, that is the Lord of the Six Fires, the Seven Shadows Lord, and, that, that is the Rising Sun!" The old disciple of the Rising Sun Peak, looking at the figure of the coming of the road, said with amazement. A total of six people, one of them, wearing a purple nine-yang robes, face like a crown jade, is a handsome middle-aged man, his eyes, like two rounds of yang, the most dazzling, the most powerful atmosphere. "See the summit, meet the emperor!" Numerous disciples of Rising Sun Peak bowed and shouted. These six people are the six emperors in the Rising Sun Peak. Among them, the middle-aged purple nine-yang robes are the heads of the rising sun and the head of the Rising Sun. "Master brother" The Red Flame Lord also respectfully prayed for the Lord of the Rising Sun. "See the emperor!" The disciples of other veins also respected the ceremony, and the hearts of them were shocked. The emperors of the rising sun and the head of the peak had come. The Asahi Peak Lord looked at the miserable appearance of Chi Yan, and his brow wrinkled. He said: "How is you so embarrassed?" "Yes, Master Chi Yan, you said that the enemy is coming in the Zongmen. Who is it? Your wound is the enemy?" Other emperors also asked with surprise. The red flame master heard the face blushing and ugly, said: "Return to the door brother, the enemy is her, this woman''s origin is unknown, I have never seen it before in Zongmen, I suspect that she is mixed into my ancestry, bad heart The spies!" The red flame masters finger turned to the smoke. The rising sun and the other emperors looked at it, revealing a look of surprise, turned out to be a girl in the age of ten. "Teacher, you are not kidding." An emperor frowned. The sun-drenched peak of a pair of Jinyang scorpion, also looked at the smoke, this is still calm, licking the little **** the sugar, on the face, revealing a look of surprise. His spiritual knowledge is strong, a hundred thick steel plate, a mountain, can penetrate, even can not see the depth of this little girl. "Who are you? Come to my Vientiane? Why hurt my brother?" The Lord of the Rising Sun asked calmly and did not rush to shoot. "Who told him to bully our family, ninety-nine, and yell at me" Said lightly from the smoke. "Small ninety-nine?" The Rising Sun''s main brow wrinkled, not knowing who she was referring to, and then asked: "What do you mix with me?" "I was originally a person here, why do you want to get in?" Seriously said from the smoke. "Hey, a nonsense, this place has been practicing in Zongmen for a thousand years. How have you never heard of your character before?" The Red Flame Lord is cold and sorrowful. The strength of this Shantou is at least a realm with them. How many emperors are powerful in Zongmen? Who doesn''t know who? "I have been in Zongmen for 1600 years, and I have never seen you, who are you?" The Rising Sun Peak obviously does not believe the other party''s words, indifference, the hundred miles of the void, a terrible golden firepower cover, nine rounds of a thousand bright days rise, nine Yang Qikong, release a terrible pressure, strong momentum, than The Red Flame Lord, do not know how many times horrible, the range of hundred miles, feel the terrible pressure. "Is this the terrible strength of the pulse?" Numerous disciples shivered under the pressure of this, and the king of the realm of heaven and earth could not produce a rebellious force. And the smoke is still licking the sugar man, calmly said: "You are much better than him, but you can''t beat me, it is best not to provoke me, or you will kick the ball." The Red Flame Lord heard the face anger. The Lord of the Rising Sun also showed a sigh of anger. "Hurricane!" I saw that he stepped out in a step, and the nine feet were empty. There were nine more suns in the heavens and the earth. The space was burned and distorted by the fire of the nine yang, and there was a space crack. "And slow!" At this time, a low-sounding voice came. I saw a man who broke into the air and instantly appeared in the sky above this void. This person is a luxurious purple robe with six true dragons embroidered on his robe. His face is handsome, his eyebrows are like swords, he is inserted obliquely, and his figure is tall and straight. There is a kind of majestic spirit above 100 million people. The emperors of the Rising Sun Peak, when they saw this person''s face, were all changed, showing a respectful look, and the Rising Sun''s main face was also somewhat complicated. "See the Lord!" Several emperors havetened to respect this person. "Seeing the Master" The Rising Sun Peak also said that the tone is somewhat complicated. "metropolitan!" "Is he a sovereign?" "I entered the sect for 30 years and was the first time I saw the lord." Numerous disciples were shocked, and then they returned to God. They squatted on the ground, looked up, and respectfully said: "See the Lord!" Tens of thousands of days of the king, including the seven Rising Sun Peaks, including the Red Flame, and many long-term old people, also respected this person. This person is the Vientiane lord! Mu mad and others were also surprised to look at this person, and then more salute. In the presence, only two people have not yet saluted. One, gently licking the smoke of the millennial honey people who seem to be eternal, and one is Mu Feng. Mu Feng was so embarrassed that he was too brave to look at the Vientiane lord. Chapter 1341： : Sovereign brother "Nie Shidi, what is going on here?" The Vientiane lord calmly asked, and the voice was calm, and there was also a majesty of the old residence. "^׷^^^^^^" Countless people have looked to the Vientiane lord, and they all show their adoration in their eyes. The rumored lord has already cultivated to the realm of immortality, and this man, even in the Vientiane sanctuary, is supreme and powerful, and he is in charge of the Vientiane. Billionaires. It is one of the most powerful men on this continent! "Sister of the Sovereign, this woman''s origin is unknown, and injured the brother of Chi Yan, I am questioning this female origin" The leader of the rising sun said that he looked away from the smoke. The Vientiane lord looked away from the smoke, and there was a hint of headache in his eyes. "Yes, the lord, this woman''s origin is unknown, the strength is high, but also hurt me, I suspect that she is mixed into my traitor, and asked the lord to order, to capture this woman" The Red Flame Lord looked at the cigarette and said. "Small six sons, he first yelled at me, he also bullied Xiao Jiujiu" At this time, the smoke is born and said, the voice echoes in the void. "Small six sons?" Everyone is a glimpse, surprised to see the smoke, who is he talking about? "Master, you can''t stop for a while?" At this time, the Vientiane lord, looking to the smoke and smile, said a helpless face. "Master sister!" Everyone heard the incredible look at the smoke, the scene, and the moment was quiet. What did the Sovereign call this girl, Master Sister? "Six divisions..." At this time, Mu Feng was trying to speak, but a voice echoed in his mind and let him stop. Mu Feng heard the words and was shocked to see the Vientiane lord. The Vientiane lord, not his pulse, his six brothers, who is Yanwu? "Teacher, don''t expose your identity to us!" The voice of the Vientiane Lord echoed Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng heard the words, did not continue to speak, but the heart was rolling up the stormy waves, this is what dog blood, mysterious, high on the top, the control of a sect, the lord of the Vientiane domain, turned out to be his six brothers! "Zong, the master of the sovereign, you, what do you call this woman?" The Lord of the Rising Sun also shocked and looked at the Vientiane lord, and asked incredibly. Was the Sovereign before the Rising Sun? Where is the master sister? "Nie Shidi, its okay, go back, this girl is my ancestors." The Vientiane lord said calmly, and the language carries the majesty that cannot be violated. The Red Flame Lord, even more shocked and stunned, did not dare to look at this girl, the Sovereign actually called her, Master Sister! "Yes!" Although the Lord of the Rising Sun has thousands of doubts in his heart, he only had to retire. He looked at the smoke and turned around and turned it into a light of Jinyang, which disappeared instantly. The Red Emperor and other Rising Sun Peaks of the Emperor, also shocked the eyes of the smoke, and then followed to leave, and before the flames, I did not expect to see the eyes of Mu Feng, in the eyelids, flashed a trace of cold. With the wave of the masters of Vientiane, a terrible Jiuyang Yuanli swept out in a moment, shrouded a world and turned into an enchantment. In the enchantment, only Mu Feng, the smoke, and the Vientiane lords. "Master Sister" At this time, the Vientiane lord smiled and came to the side of the smoke, this man who controlled the domain, the power of the sky, at this moment, even a look of smile. If you let outsiders see it, you must not be surprised to die. It is no wonder that this guy first used enchantment to isolate the eyes and voices of outsiders. Slightly snorted from the smoke, said: "If you don''t come, I will kill them." "Master Sister, why are you doing it, why do you have a general knowledge of them?" The Vientiane lord smiled. "Six brothers" Mu Feng came over for a ceremony and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the six brothers would be the lord." "Little teacher" The Vientiane lord smiled gently, and he was the Emperor''s pulse, Mu Feng''s six brothers Yan Wu! "No way, when the primary lord was selected, Master and his old man kicked me into this position." Six brothers helplessly laughed. Mu Feng heard that tens of thousands of alpaca grass and mud horses rushed past, how strong is his pulse? In the Zongmen, the supreme Vientiane lord turned out to be the sixth in the ranks of the emperor! Also, this master Lolita, what strength is it repaired? The wretched and mysterious master of the master, what kind of existence. This pulse is not simple, it is too deep. "Little brother, you also saw it. Among them, Vientiane, our pulse, is the real core of Zongmen, because the first head of our vein is the old man of Vientiane, the emperor of the dynasties. The head of the polar veins is also the true descendant of the Vientiane ancestors. In the Zongmen, only our veins are qualified to cultivate all the top heavens. Of course, our pulse is also the true heritage of Zongmen. The foundation of the world, there are 70% of the founders of Feixian in the past, and they are actually people of our veins." Six brothers said. Mu Feng heard his nod, and the moment when the Sixth Brother appeared, he already knew his pulse and what influence he had. "And, my identity, the emperor''s pulse, including the master sister, you can''t reveal to the outside world, a sect, if the cards are revealed, it will not be far away." The six brothers also said seriously that this is equal to the weight of the country and cannot be shown. "I know" Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, although I am a Vientiane lord, I will not give you too much care. The road to the strong is to go by myself. But if you have any problems in practice, you can always go to the Vientiane Palace to ask me, of course, go. Huangjicheng asked Master better" Six brothers laughed again. "What about the situation today? They bully the little ninety-nine by bullying." Said again from the smoke. "I will warn them of this. If you don''t let him cross the line, the disciples will let the disciples solve it themselves. The sect is only supervised." Six brothers frowned. Later, he dispersed the enchantment, and the figure went away and left. And countless people looked at the smoke, just the master sister, but they also scared them, what is the relationship between this woman and the sovereign? Also, what is the relationship between Mu Feng, who seems to have a weak relationship with this woman, and is there any relationship with the sovereign? "The peak master, how can the master of the master call the little girl master sister?" The Red Flame Lord asked with amazement, and other people also looked to the Rising Suns, because the Rising Suns and the Sovereigns could have been the same brothers. "Yanwu... In that year, I went to the head of the main teacher, but I still lived in practice and strength compared to you. Later I realized that you are the one in the vein, the woman, that is also the pulse. person" The Rising Sun Lord muttered to himself, as if he had guessed something. As a peak lord, he naturally knows that there is a truly powerful earthquake force in the Vientiane patriarchal gate, which guarantees the immortality of Wanxiang. And that pulse, the famous emperor! Chapter 1342： : Tianchi Penance This time, the Red Flame Lord came to Mu Feng to trouble, Mu Feng was safe and sound, and the Red Flame Lord was smashed by a mysterious girl Loli, and this incident caused quite a stir in Zongmen. first hair chase book help "Its incredible, but unfortunately, I didnt see it at the time. The big man like the Red Flame Lord was actually beaten by a mysterious little girl." A disciple was shocked to hear from a friend. "Yeah, if I don''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t want to believe it. You didn''t see the red flame master when it was called a wolf. In the girl''s hand, there was no resistance. First, it was shocked and then it was like When a ball is kicked and kicked, it is simply being abused. I couldnt believe it at the time. It was a high-powered emperor." The companion exclaimed. "The girl is so powerful, she is definitely a powerful person, and she is for Mu Feng. It seems that Mu Feng is not what we think, there is no background in Zongmen." "Yeah, no wonder he is so frivolous. There is also a strong backing behind him. What makes people even more shocked is that the Sovereign Master appeared, and even called the girl a master sister, it is even more ridiculous. I suspect that this girl looks like young. May be a thousand-year-old monster that Zongmen has been practicing for many years." "Well, it is very likely. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and there must be some strong people we don''t know." Vientiane City, the entire Zongmen, has set off a huge public opinion, and Mu Feng, not like the outsiders think, there is no background. The most fearful is Zhu Jia, Zhu Ying and Jin Haoyue. Mu Feng once let go of his words and will not let them go. The two women lived in fear all day long. Zhu Ying was even more guilty of enmity with Mu Feng. The public opinion is surging, and the party, Mu Feng, has returned to the life of perseverance. The Thunder Temple practiced the Holy Land, and it looked like an endless piece of thunder sea. It is already close to the light red pulp of the sixth-order Thunder power, and a figure is being practiced in the pool. He ransacked and thundered, and the power of the Thunder in the spurt of the spurt continued to flow into his body. This thunder force poured into Mu Feng''s body and constantly tempered him. At the same time, Yuan Li also purified between the operations, so that the Thunderbolt Leiyuan became more pure and fought. The more pure Yuan Li, the stronger the explosive power is, the more the level of power is improved, the quality is not sought, and the road will inevitably be affected in the future. When the high-rise buildings rise from the ground, they want to stand tall, the foundations must be fastened, and the second is to reinforce every floor. Otherwise, the buildings that have been built higher will become the bean curd project, and they will not withstand the storm. At the same time, in the Linghai of Mu Feng, a huge spiritual knowledge was released, and it was integrated into the raid of the Fang, to feel the thunder and thunder of the thunder and lightning, and to comprehend the self-rehabilitation. Mu Fengs main practice now is that there are five kinds of blood, thunder, sword, force and fantasy. Among them, only the true meaning of blood is perfect, and others are still in the realm of Dacheng. The true meaning of these five kinds of realms, as long as one of the practices is completed, Mu Feng''s basic strength will be improved, and thus the combat power will rise. Of course, in addition to these five majors, he also realized the meaning of boxing, the true meaning of the gun, the true meaning of the gun, but these are the cultivation of the relative attack when practicing, not the front of Mu Feng''s masterpiece. Among the five true meanings, blood and thunder are the most important. Why, because of these two true meanings, the explosive power of Yuanli can be enhanced. With the improvement of these two true meanings, all his attack strength will increase. "The Thunder''s true power contained in the thunder is quite compatible with the Xia Leiyi, masculine, violent, and the longest explosive power of the four elephants. The four images are very difficult to understand. This time, I will specialize in Xia Lei. Really start, give up the other three changes of meaning" Mu Fengs heart is dark. His four images are very wonderful, although it is the true meaning of Thunder, but it contains four kinds of changes, comparable to the four types of true meaning that others have realized. Mu Feng is deeply meditation, comprehending the Tao, purifying the power, and fighting. For Mu Feng, practice is a kind of fun. The joy of this is that it is constantly digging, exploring this world, the world, and there is a feeling of constantly peeling off the clouds and seeing the sky. Also, it is the kind that you can feel, and you are getting stronger at a little. People, demon, beasts, any life, born with strength and power, have a desire. It is a great pleasure to constantly surpass yourself, surpass others, and even surpass the heavens and the earth. As a generation of great men once said, the world of life, the joy of fighting with the sky, the fun of fighting the land, and fighting for people. When Mu Feng was in the midst of austerity, Jichuan, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and Tuobain, all of them were also practicing in their respective veins and practicing the Holy Land. In particular, these brothers of Mu Feng have been hit hard by Mu Feng, one by one like eating expired Viagra, and they are improving themselves. They and Mu Feng, the gap is now too big, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, the most unwilling to lag behind the front of the brother too, he has always been with Mu Feng as an example, the wind vane, to surpass him as the goal. Even the fat man who has never liked cultivation, Kamogawa, is also trying to improve himself in the Valley of Medicine, and every day to find a poisonous insect that is stronger than himself. And this invisible long river of time will never stop for anyone. Every day, it is consuming the life of countless lives. The monks, just like the boaters who raced in this time torrent, will not be struggling, they will be rushed down the abyss, and every monk will struggle in this long river and fight desperately. In this universe, no one truly immortal, even if it is a fairy, life expectancy is terrible. For ordinary people, it is all permanent, but Xian, there is also old, when the life is exhausted. This long river of time, who killed the pig knife in the years? The time of the year is just a small wave in the long river, and it will soon pass. In the Leishui Tianchi, one of the pale red lavas contains one of the powerful Thunder''s strengths. On the huge Thundering stone of a hundred feet, one is more than 30 meters high. The red big tree grows on this rayling stone. It must be inserted into the slurry and used the power of the Thunder as a nutrient. This large tree, surrounded by the power of burning, the tree is covered with blue-green fruits, some of which are already red and transparent, emitting exotic fruits and fragrant, surrounded by a powerful Thunder force. In the surrounding area, there are more than a dozen powerful monks who have reached the big heavens. They are looking at the four red fruit trees on the tree. They cant help but swallow their mouths. All the eyes are greedy. look. But beside this big tree, there is a guardian of the beast. Chapter 1343： : Lingyun strength This beast is a one-foot-sized poultry with a red feather and sharp eyes. It is surrounded by powerful thundering power. There is also a small red horn on the head. It has a strong breath, and it is also a burning horned eagle with the realm of Tianzhu. starting chasing book help This Leitian Tianchi is a vast area with an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. Naturally, many thunder beasts have also been born. "Furning the eagle, if you are interested, go away quickly, we will take these four mature mine-browed berries and leave, otherwise you will suffer from the flesh and blood." One of the men sneered, the man was burly, surrounded by a powerful Thunder, a thunder robes. Liu Wei, the 52nd strongman on the Vientiane list, is a disciple of the Thunder Temple. "cracking!" The burning horn screamed, and the soul volatility came out, and a roll was made to everyone. "I don''t know how to be good, although you are a Zongmen Lei beast, since you don''t know how to lift it, don''t blame us for not taking care of it." Liu Wei said with a sneer, stepping out, the terrible red thunder force swept out and turned into a thunder. "Tian Lei Yin!" Liu Wei screamed and shouted, and the red thunder smashed into a red mountain print of several tens of feet in size, containing the majestic Leiwei, and blasted to the burning eagle. This Liu Weis true intention of burning thunder has also been cultivated into a realm of perfection and strength. The burning angle eagle shouted, and it was turned into a size of more than ten feet. A powerful and powerful thundering force came out in the mouth. Hundreds of thunders bombarded the seal, bombarded the confrontation, and the violent thunder force swept through all directions. "Tianlei Town Yueshou!" And Liu Wei turned his hand, and a strong print of the palm prints, rolling and thundering, turned into seven or eight giant Thunder giants to the Burning Eagle. The burning angle eagle screamed, the two wings vibrated, and a stock of violently invaded the thunder force to gather together. It turned into a tens of meters of thunderballs, and bombarded the Liu Leis Tianlei Town. The strength of this burning eagle is also strong, and it can be confronted with Liu Wei, and it does not fall into the wind. These beasts, which were born in the Leitian Tianchi, are also part of the Zongmen. They have lectures on Lei Dao and talk about Leifa. They can also listen to the Fa, and the magical means are not comparable to the wild beasts of the outside world. If there is a beastly demon, you can also formally join the Zongmen and truly become a member of the Zongmen. In the Thunder Hall, there is a great power of the emperor, or a cult of a beast. One person and one eagle violently fought in the air, and the others did not intervene. After a long battle, the burning horned eagle eventually lost to Liu Wei, and the smashed smashed spear had a serious injury. "Hey, I don''t know how good you are, but you can''t compare with us." Liu Wei sneered, and he looked at the wounded horned eagle and said indifferently. However, at this time, a violent thunder, from the burning of fruit trees, this red and purple thunder, contains terrible impact. Liu Weis face changed greatly, and he quickly condensed the thick thunder to defend against it. boom! As a result, the tens of meters thick defensive enchantment was directly blasted, and the thunder light was strongly bombarded in Liu Weis body. Liu Wei vomited blood and retreated, and looked at the past with anger. "Who?" Liu Wei roared and asked. "" On the thundering fruit tree, a thundering hall surrounded by purple and red light, bite on a mature burning thunder fruit, swallowed it, then leisurely vibrated the wings, flew over, the body expanded in flight, turned into more than ten Size. This carved tail is red, purple two-color tail feathers, haunting the thunder, the gods are incomparable, let people shine, but the realm of exuding, only the seven peaks of the realm of heaven. "king!" That burning eagle, but this Lei eagle, respectfully lowered his head. "It''s a thundercloud!" "How is this guy here, is it, Mu brother is nearby?" Many disciples of the Thunder Temple saw this scene exclaimed. This Lei eagle, many disciples who often practice here, have met, and are the beasts of Mu Feng. In the first three months, Mu Feng defeated the master of the Vientiane List 26 who challenged him. Now he is in the throne of Zongmen. "Roll, this is a burning fruit tree, you are not qualified to touch the finger" Lingyun said in a cold voice, and sure enough, this person is a virtue, a arrogant and overbearing. "Hey, you are just a part of the frontier of Mu Feng, crazy." Liu Weis face is gloomy, and Mu Feng does not dare to provoke it, but this Lingyun, he is really not afraid. Lingyuns fierce color flashed, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. It turned into a terrible thunder of light and violently rushed out, and ran directly to Liu Wei. "Tian Lei Yin" Liu Weis low-key and one-in-one smashed out and killed the slashing and killing power to kill Lingyun. Lingyun screamed, double-winged sniper, a purple-red thunder smashed out, slammed on the thunder, slamming, directly smashing the seal. Liu Weis body stepped out and his palms moved together. Along the Tianlei Towns hand, it contained a smashing squad and smashed it down, and bombarded it to Lingyun. "Leiyang!" Lingyun whispered, the eight sides of the burning power gathered together, spit out a purple-red Leiyang in the mouth, this Leiyang directly smashed a road to the Tianlei town Yue hand. Ling Yun and Mu Feng also practiced a thousand robbery gods, and some of Mu Fengs supernatural powers, it will also. The terrible Thunder''s power reversal rushed to Liu Wei, Liu Wei''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated. Hey! However, Lingyun turned into a purple-red thunder and instantly killed it. One wing took out a sharp knife, Liu Wei screamed, the defense was opened, and the chest was pulled out of a large blood, hurting the internal organs and cutting off the ribs. "Oh, but that''s it" Lingyun snorted and closed his wings in the void. "Liu Wei''s brother is defeated, this..." "How is this beast of Mu Shixiong so powerful?" "What kind of mine beast, what kind of master?" Other disciples exclaimed. Liu Weis face was blue and green, and he had no face to continue to stay. He couldnt even beat a single sculpture. What other faces he continued to stay. Lingyun sharply looked at other people. Others quickly hugged their fists and said: "On behalf of me, ask a good teacher!" These people, one by one, quickly left and left, and their hearts were hit hard. One of Mu Fengs carvings has the strength of the top 50 in the Vientiane list. "Who will dare to come and rush to burn the spirits to tell me later?" Lingyun said to the burning angle Lei Ying. "It is king..." The burning angle Lei Ying bowed his head and admired the echo. "This one is for you, the last two, I took it away." Ling Yun took away two mature thundering spirits and left one for the burning angle Lei Ying. Two months ago, Ling Yun discovered this tree of burning thunder and fruit, defeated the burning horned eagle, and burned the fruit trees as their own. This burning fruit is also the fifth-grade top quality spirit, and it is hard to find outside. "Well, this fruit tastes good, take it back and try it for my eldest brother." Lingyun was turned into Lei Hong and flew to a certain area... Chapter 1344： : Talk to the teacher (five) Rumble...! In one of the Leishui Tianchi, the thunder and lightning above the sky flashed, and the rolling thunder and lightning forces gathered to cover the void of a dozen miles, and an amazing force of true power enveloped this area. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Many of the disciples of the Thunder Temple, who practiced on the suspended monastic platform, felt the power of this true power, and they all showed a shocked look. "A strong and powerful force is the brother who has cultivated the true power into a perfect realm?" "I don''t know, true intentions, I am afraid of strength, I can already rank in the top 100 on the Vientiane list." Many disciples, feeling the power of this true power, said with amazement. "Ha ha ha ha, the thunder is true, and finally the situation is complete." In the thunder, a long laugh, a figure broke out from the slurry, the momentum is extremely powerful. Although his realm is not high, the Tianzhu realm is full of seven peaks, but the body''s ability to spread the power of the body, so that the strong people in the realm of Tianzhu realm, also feel the heart. The young silver hair shawl, the thunder and lightning in the double eyes, the spirit of flying, people can not look directly. After a year of hard work, I was able to polish my strength and realize the true meaning. Although the realm of the realm was not greatly improved, the sharp intention of Mu Feng finally entered the perfection of the realm. And Mu Fengs Lei Wang body also cultivated to the peak of Dacheng, and it was a step closer. "Now, even if I don''t show up in the body, let me fight with the original Zhu Xi, why is my Mu Feng afraid?" Mu Feng murmured. His Shura state, why is it the strongest state? His own Lei Wang body has been powerful, incarnation of Shura, coupled with the improvement of blood power, and the powerful power of Shura itself, naturally stronger than the human body. "Big Brother" Lingyun flew in the air, fell on Mu Feng''s shoulder, and lost to Mu Feng two thundering spirits. Mu Feng took it, took a bite, and said the sound was good. He smiled and said: "A year of hard work, haha, this alcohol addiction is really committed, go out to drink" Mu Feng Lingyun went through the air and flew to the entrance of the Leishui Tianchi. He received the merits of the hand-over, and he went out of the thunderbolt Tianchi. His merits on the merits card were too long to be cultivated. Going back to the area where the battle center was located, the result was cold and clear, and there was no one. Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yao Chuan, and Tuo Qing, they are all working hard to practice. Mu Feng went to the brewing department, spent hundreds of thousands of Lingshi, bought a lot of fine spirits, this spirit wine also contains a lot of aura, comparable to the panacea, and the three brothers, do not know to go to the place of the world to slosh. The three brothers are happy, although they are only in their veins, only stronger than Mu Feng, but he lived better than others. In the words of the three brothers, I asked myself if I didnt ask the wine, and I was half-century. However, in the brewing department, he met the little loli who had stolen the wine and was away from the smoke. He was also a master sister. To the master sister Mu Feng is also speechless, obviously rich and can be enemies, but also for the sake of wealth. "Hey, Master." Mu Feng returned to the road and was suspicious. On the top of a courtyard, he saw the old man who climbed on the courtyard floor and peeked. The defensive array seemed to be non-existent to him. Mu Fengyu flew past, and saw that there was a very beautiful woman in the bath. The green ion was drinking while drinking and squinting. This hobby, no one else. Mu Feng glanced at him and his face turned red. Isn''t this the landlord of the Thunder Hall? Mu Feng quickly regained his gaze. "Small nine, isn''t there a flavor?" The green ion admire the bathing beauty below. "Amount, the master''s hobby, the disciples are not very suitable" Mu Feng sat down and said, but Yu Guang couldnt help but scream at it, hey, man... "The mouth is the boy of the heart, haha, for the world, the one that is obtained is never the best. If you have a bowl, look at the pot, if your wife is a sly, it is better to steal, stealing is better than stealing, so is practice. You climbed a mountain. In front of you, you saw a higher mountain. You installed it in your heart. It is another mountain. It is a never-ending, stinky boy. Why dont you drink it alone? Know the filial piety master" Green ion said that he had grabbed the wine that Mu Feng had just opened. "That Master, you said, mortal, monk, struggling for a lifetime, since everything is never satisfied, think of getting, who is alive, what is it for?" Mu Feng asked. "Hey, mortal live firewood rice oil and salt, fame and fortune, the monk asked the longevity, the right to the world, after all, can not escape a desire, but some people live is a thought and belief, and you, live is not a belief ?" The green ion suddenly looked at the faint gaze and looked at Mu Feng. In the eyelids, there are wretched and turbid, deep as the Xinghai, vicissitudes of thousands of years, knowing the hearts of the people. "I live is faith..." Mu Feng heard nothing and his eyes were dark. "You, this does not belong to this world, your heart is not ambition, you may know that many people do not know the sky, what you are most eager for now, is not the belief to break free of this world?" Green ion smiled. "But ah, Ruth step by step, the rice has to stutter, the boy, the world is big, beyond our imagination, yes, you and your eight brothers and sisters have met, you think, among them, the future Who can go further?" Green ion suddenly turned a topic and asked. "Amount...should be a master sister" Mu Fengdao. "Well, the gimmick from the smoke, like you, does not belong to this world, talent, blood, the future is bound to be a dazzling world, even if it is to the top of the world, it is also the ultimate arrogance, but from the heart of the smoke, the achievements are not ordinary, However, it is difficult to climb the peak" "That is the six brothers? The six divisions are the masters, the ability, the way of life, the cultivation of talent, is also excellent." Mu Feng said again. "Small six sons love power, they can be immortal, and the road is innocent" The green ion is negated. "Who is that? Two brothers, four sisters, five brothers, seven brothers are people in the dragon and phoenix, Mu Feng difficult to guess" Mu Feng said. "Why didn''t you have three brothers?" Green ion asks. "The three brothers themselves said that he does not like to practice, to enjoy wine and happiness, how to achieve beyond the other brothers and sisters?" Mu Fengdao. "Haha, although you have Ling Yunzhi in your heart, but your knowledge is still too one-sided. In my heart, if you say that future achievements are really likely to be with you, 80% is your third brother." Green ion laughed and shook his head. Mu Feng was suspicious and puzzled. "Your three brothers, from Cheng Huang, now he has not been trained, not that he does not want to progress, but in his heart, he has bound himself with a shackle, his talent, heart, is the most of your eight brothers and sisters. Strong, he is playing the red dust, is the key to self-seeking, solving the happy lock, you have not seen the wine emperor sword? This Tiangong, now is comparable to the Chinese goods, and he is the third brother of your age At that time, he was only in the realm of Linghai, and he opened up his own way of cultivation. Since his founding, I have only seen it for thousands of years!" The green ion sighed, and Mu Feng heard the shock, and even the moon in the Shura Shenyu was shocked. Chapter 1345： : Professional pit (34 Xie Peiyuan six bursts) "Linghai realm has created a heavenly power, this, this..." Mu Feng heard that he was shocked and speechless, and he was too convinced. first hair chase book help In terms of savvy, Mu Feng also did not serve anyone, and the speed of enlightenment was amazing. In the realm of Linghai, he created a top-level boxing method comparable to the top level. A sword, thunder, sword, thunder, rainbow, blood sword, Lei, these swords attack, but also all his own creation, but the level is not up to heaven. And Duan Qingcang, the realm of Linghai, created his own cultivation practice, the Emperor''s sword, became one of the celestial merits of Zongmen, how is this against the sky? The worst Tiangong can also be practiced in the realm of Tianying, named Tiangong, also known as the Emperor, Tiangong, and is the top family on the mainland, inheriting the standard of 10,000 years. And Duan Qing Cang Linghai realm, the performance of Tiangong, this understanding, not what is against the sky. "Your three brothers are people with heavenly wisdom. You are four masters, five brothers, and seven brothers. They are all three brothers who have discovered their talents when they travel outside. They are earning our veins, and you are generally, but unfortunately, he is difficult. One word of escaping is entangled" The green ion sighed and drank. "Master, the three brothers are so gifted, why is it difficult to advance now, and shackles the shackles?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "Its all because of the word of love. When you were young, you used to love a woman when you were young. The two of them were screaming at the rivers and lakes, but later, because he created the Emperors sword, when he was young and frivolous, he would The news came out of the leak and was known to his friends. His good friend was because he was greedy for his practice, and he shot it to your three brothers, and the third brother of the third division was rebellious against him. You are the third brother, but I was saved by my passing. Because of a genius that he created, your third brother was rebelled by his brother, rebelled by his lover, and his heart was dusty and disheartened, and his friend was a disciple of a top family. Later he used thirteen. During the year, he cultivated from the realm of Linghai to the realm of Tianying, and destroyed his entire family of friends. However, after all, he did not kill the woman who betrayed him. At this point, your third brother repaired and stopped in the middle of Tianyings realm. Go further" The green ion sighed. Thirteen years, from the spiritual realm of Linghai to the realm of Tianying, this talent is still in this world, absolutely enchanting. "If it is not the heart of the dust, your three brothers are now repaired, I am afraid that they are already above my old man, hehe, but since ancient times, one word, no one can solve, love robbery, is the most dangerous Robbery Mu Feng heard the same sigh in his heart. Who owns these three brothers, behind the game, and behind it, there is such a story. Because of a practice, being betrayed by a brother and being betrayed by a beloved woman, such a blow is not something that ordinary people can imagine. "Ah...the **** one is saying bad things behind me?" In a certain city in the mainland, Fengyue Restaurant, surrounded by men and women in the green robe, drank wine, and embraced the beauty of the arms and muttered to himself. "Master, if you kill the woman who abandoned the third brother, can the shackles of the three divisions solve the problem?" Mu Feng suddenly asked, the cold light flashed in his eyes. In his heart, but Duan Qingcang as his true brother, brother, if you can do something for the three divisions, Mu Feng does not mind killing. "You can''t solve it, and, now that you are still not the woman''s opponent, this is the love of your three brothers, you need to face it yourself." Green ion sighed. "Oh" Mu Feng heard nothing to say more, quietly took a sip of wine. "Three brothers, I believe, you will be able to unlock your own shackles" Mu Feng looked at the dark bird path that was skipped in the distant sky. "What are you guys?" At this time, there was a splendid drink in the lower courtyard. A woman in a pink dress looked up at the top of the building and was drinking on the top of the building. It was Lu Yuer. "Not good, was discovered" Mu Feng''s face changed. "Oh... Xiao Jiu, your love is robbed." At this time, the green ion suddenly smirked and said that a palm was shot on Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was caught off guard and was smashed by the palm of his hand and the body fell into the huge flower bath in the room below. "I rely on, Master, you pit me!" Mu Feng is sad. And the wretched old man has disappeared. In the flower pool, the naked Lu Feng children soaked in the pool, looking at the falling Mufeng in the bath, the beautiful boss. And Mu Feng is also very beautiful looking at the beauty of the body, the beauty that is suppressed by her own, her upper body exposed to the water, the snow skin, and the thrill of the chest all appeared in front of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s hand, so die Undead is pressed where the chest should not be pressed. This is not a car to the kindergarten, I have to get off! "what!" Then, a scream of super decibel sounded, Lu Fenger slammed out of the palm of his hand, the water wave rolled, and a terrible thunder slammed on Mu Feng''s body. "Hey..." Mu Feng was shot by a palm, hitting the wall, spit blood, and the power of this palm is amazing, containing the true meaning of the thunder. Lu Fenger''s body was swayed, and a tulle was rolled up on his body. The Thunder was condensed into a robe, wrapped in a delicate body, a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. "Sister, what happened?" At this time, Lu Yuer also opened the door and saw Mu Feng. "Lu Shijie, this is a misunderstanding. I said that I was drinking on it. I met a wretched old man and was photographed by him. Do you believe it?" Mu Feng''s face was very incomparable and he explained quickly. "Ah... Mu Feng, you actually peeked at my sister''s bath, you are a shameless thief!..." At this time, Lu Yuer screamed and said, roaring. "Don''t call, don''t call, things are not what you think." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and his mind smashed the green ion thousands of times. What''s special, is there such a pit apprentice? "How long have you seen it?" Lu Fenger said coldly. "I didn''t see how long, I was photographed by a wretched old man, no, no, I didn''t see anything!" When Mu Fengs words were just exported, he realized that he had made a mistake. "Oh, I didn''t think that you were so shameless to be erotic. Today, I want to kill the sect of the sect, except for your erotic, dig your eyes!" Lu Fenger whispered, and roared into a blue-red thunder bombardment to Mu Feng. "Green ion, you are not dead, you mistake me!" Mu Feng mourned, condensed the wind and thunder wings, turned into a thunder and escaped from above. On the cloud level of a hundred miles away, a wretched old man lies in the clouds, basking in the sun drinking wine, licking his small eyes, squatting on the small song: "Drink and drink every day, look at the physical condition of young disciples today, care Concerned about their development, this is life. The red dust of the sword is already epileptic, and there is a wine stepping on the sky. The stars play in the sun and the moon, drunk in the clouds and laugh at the world" Oh..." Chapter 1346： : Shameless (seven bursts) Hey! Hey! The two figures broke out and flew into the void. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Don''t be a prostitute, don''t escape!" Lu Fenger roared, holding a sword surrounded by blue and red light, chasing and killing to Mu Feng. "Lu Shijie, you listen to me, its really not what you think." Mu Feng fled and explained. "How is this going?" Below, many Tianlei community people have forgotten to the two people chasing one escape, unknown, so many Tianlei community masters gathered. "What about the girl?" "Yeah, what happened just now, how did Lu Shijie chase Mu Feng?" Many Tianlei community strong people gathered and asked. "Lei brother, brothers, just now Mu Feng, the kid, actually broke into my sister''s bathroom, peeked at my sister''s bath, you are going to catch up with him and dig his eyes." Lu Yaner angered. This gimmick is also, can this be said everywhere? "what?" "The erotic, this **** Mu Feng, did not expect to be such a person!" "Must grab him" The strong people of the Thunder Society heard a lot of anger. On the Vientiane list, the thirteenth-ranked strongman, Lei Haihais face was iron and blue, and roared: Everyone keeps up and grabs Mu Fengs shameless indecent! Hey! Hey! Hey! A thunder of lightning rose from the sky, and dozens of Tianlei members who had been repaired in the big heavens in the Tianzhu realm flew out and chased them together. Over the vast area of ??Vientiane City, the two figures chased and fled, the thunder roared, and later, followed by a large group of Tianlei community strong, this scene, attracted many disciples to pay attention. "A lot of disciples of the Thunder Temple, what happened? Who are they chasing?" Many people were surprised that they couldnt take a look at the sky above the sky and a large thunder rolled and chased away. Lu Fenger lingered in the red and thunder, the speed is amazing, but looking at it can not catch up with Mu Feng. Mu Feng condenses the wind and thunder wings, and this door is a **** of heaven. He has cultivated to the peak of Dacheng, the best realm that Tianzhu realm can cultivate, and the speed is amazing. "Rayhong chasing light!" Lu Fenger drank low, and his body broke out with a blue thunder. The speed instantly increased many times, and he quickly pursued Mu Feng. This is also a natural skill in the Vientiane. "Sexual thief, die!" Lu Fenger whispered, and a sword smashed out. A hundred-foot-long Qinghong Jianguang runs through the void, containing two true meanings of the Lei Jian, a perfect cultivation, and killing Mu Feng. "Sura blood wing!" When Mu Feng saw this scene, he was shocked. A pair of blood wings grew up again, and his body rose sharply, avoiding the sword. "Lu Shijie, listen to me explain." Mu Feng whispered, the speed increased a lot, and once again opened the distance. "Don''t kill you, my Lu Fenger will not give up!" Lu Feng''s shyness of anger and anger swept his heart, where he managed so many stipulations, and a sword smashed to Mu Feng. "Damn, it doesn''t look like it, touch it, is this woman?" Mu Fengs teeth are low and there is still no awareness. The two figures gradually flew out of Vientiane City and flew to the Leitian Tianchi. Mu Feng threw his merits directly to his elders, and the figure flew into the place where Leifang Tianchi practiced. The elders glanced, and shortly afterwards, Lu Fenger flew in a murderous manner, threw the token on the elder''s face and flew in. "Hey, now the disciples, how can you not respect the long brothers?" The elder was speechless and sighed. But not long after, dozens of disciples flew again, and a piece of merit cards directly slammed toward the elders, not staying in. "Hey, I said, you have finished, you don''t know how to respect the old and love you." The elder was picked up by a bag and got up and roared. The two flew over the sky above the Leishui Tianchi, and Mu Feng flew directly to the depths of the Leihu Lake. "Lei Bin" At this time, Lu Fenger cold drink, the spirit of Yu Lei, the hands of the change of Lei Fa, the power of the thunder in the void, turned into a Thunder long lock and bound to the front of Mu Feng. These chains swept the body of Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, the body exercised, and madly absorbed the thunder power on the zipper, and the slash was directly shaken by him. Lu Fenger was amazed, and Mu Feng broke her Leifa so easily and simply. "Shameless, don''t escape!" Lu Fenger continued to chase after him. The two gradually came to the place where the thunder and lightning were filled, and then went deeper, and they were all six-level emperors. Mu Fengs footsteps also stopped here. He turned and looked at Lu Fenger, who was chasing after the murderousness of his back. His face calmed down. "Shameless, are you finally afraid to escape?" Lu Fenger chased and asked coldly. "Sister Lu, drinking at your roof is not right for me. But I did not intend to peek. At that time, it was indeed shot by a person." Mu Feng calmly explained. "Dare to be afraid to do it, do you think I will believe in your ghost words? You dig your eyes and read in the same door, I will spare you a life." Lu Fenger said coldly. "Do you believe or not, the facts are the same, please don''t be entangled, I know that you are strong, but playing here, you can''t take advantage of it." Mu Feng frowned. "Manic and shameless generation" Lu Fenger drank low, a sword came out, thunder and moved directly to Mu Feng. "Damn, you woman, how do you say that you don''t listen, you think that my Mu Feng is really rare to peek at your bath." Mu Feng was also angry, and he said with anger. "You... I want to kill you!" Lu Fenger heard more anger, directly drowned out of reason, a terrible green red Lei Yuanli swept out, a sword out, turned into thousands of Thunder swords to kill, the momentum is huge. "Thousands of Thunder and Thunder! Thunder and Eight!" Mu Feng whispered, eight steps out, Raytheon madly running, absorbing the power of a lot of thunder between the heavens and the earth, forcibly improving the power, the momentum suddenly soared to the big heaven in the realm of heaven. In the face of a stunned Thunder Mang, Mu Feng and a sword were killed by the slashing of the sword, dozens of thunder and eagle screaming, also containing a sword of perfection and perfection. Rumble...! This Lei eagle directly smashed the sword and mans, and resisted the blow. Lu Feng''s heart was shocked. This Mu Feng, how the skill has improved so much, and his thunder, sword, and not weak her, a sword easily resisted his offense. Her strength is not comparable to that of Zhu Xi. "Fengyan burning thunder sword" Lu Fenger''s face was condensed, and a sword-like method was fully smashed out. The sword was moving, and the diffuse blue-red Lei Yuan tumbling, turning into a violent blue-red sword, the condensed tornado of the sword, killing Mu Feng, and burning around. Thunder power has poured into this style of swordsmanship, the power is amazing, and among them, there is actually the true meaning of practicing the perfect wind! Three kinds of true meanings are perfect, superimposed power, I do not know that it is stronger than the general Tianzhu realm, the big heavens attacked dozens of times, this is the strength of the thunder brothers. "Danger!" Chapter 1347： : Strong Master Sister (Wei Bai read eight consecutive big explosions) Hundreds of feet of wind-inflammation burned the swordsman''s hole and killed it. The power of this attack made Mu Feng feel a dangerous atmosphere. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "This woman is playing really!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and now he is not keeping his hands. "Thousands of thunder and thunder, nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng is low-lying and controls the gathering of dozens of miles of fire-fighting forces. In his body, a share of the life of the Lei Yuanli roared out, gathered in the palm of his hand, forming a huge Leiyang. The thundering power gathered in the nine days of thunderstorms rushed into the palm of his hand. The volume of Leiyang expanded ten times in an instant and turned into a terrible purple-red Leiyang with a diameter of several hundred meters. "Shentong, destroy the world Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared, waved his hand, and the huge Leiyang whistling, turned into a huge meteor bombing and the wind and inflammation of the slashing swords. Rumble...! The Jianzhu bombardment was on the extinction of Leiyang. The thundering thunder broke out in Leiyang, and there was a roar between the heavens and the earth. Two thunderous powers exploded. A terrible Thunder shock wave swept over a kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers. , swept a radius of more than ten kilometers. boom! The bottom of the Lei Tian Tianchi has exploded a thunderous wave. It is hundreds of meters high. More than ten kilometers away, you can see a thunder mushroom cloud rising to a height of several kilometers, and the thunder is heard. In other areas, countless disciples of the Thunder Temple, who were practicing in the past, were shocked and looked at the area, and their eyes were shocked. "What a powerful thunder fluctuation, what happened?" Some disciples said with horror. "This energy is no longer the general Thunder monk can break out. Could it be that the top ten terrorists in the Vientiane list fight?" At this moment, the disciples within a few tens of kilometers were looking at the explosion center. Hey! Hey! Lu Feng, Mu Feng, the two bodies were also repelled by energy counterattacks. Lu Fengmei reveals a shocking look. This Mu Feng, how could it explode such a powerful Thunder attack, the attack intensity of that blow is not weak at all. In fact, Mu Feng was also extremely shocked. Here, his Leifa could not completely suppress Lu Feng. It can be seen that the other side is strong, and if it is outside, his power is several times weaker, I am afraid it cant stop it. Lu Feng just had a terrible sword. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body greeted the Thunder shock wave mixed with Jianqi to the Lu Feng, relying on a strong defense to kill the line, in the double squat, a round of green faint pupils emerged, both surprised. Magical, true magical eyes! Mu Feng''s eyes burst out of powerful magical power, close to the distance of Lu Feng kilometers, a powerful magical force broke out from the eyes, and the impact turned to Lu Feng''s Linghai. "Dream!" A powerful magical release, sweeping Lu Feng''s soul, Lu Feng only felt a sense of drowsiness swept away, and people''s movements became dull. "No, this is illusion?" Lu Feng was shocked, and at this time, Mu Feng turned into a ray of lightning, and a fist hit on Lu Feng''s lower abdomen. Hey! Lu Feng spit out blood, his body violently retreats, and the body swayed in dantian. Mu Feng double-minded, another powerful illusion released, really deep sea ban. Suddenly, Lu Fengs body stagnate in an instant, and he couldnt move. Mu Feng stepped forward and looked at Lu Feng, who was imprisoned. He said indifferently: Lu Shijie, now, can you listen to me? "You are still an illusionist? Shameless, don''t let me go!" Lu Feng was anxious, her soul was completely wrapped in the magic power of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a anger in his heart, and angered: "Since you said that Mu Feng is shameless, then I am really shameless to show you today." Mu Feng stepped forward and scared Lu Feng into a white face. Mu Feng grabbed Lu Fengs shoulders with both hands and bowed his head and kissed him. Lu Feng Jiao body shocked, incredulously looking at Mu Feng, this close-faced face, the whole body only feels like the first contact with the Thunder, the whole body is electrically paralyzed, beautiful and boss, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng just kissed a light mouth and his body retreated by a thousand meters. At this time, the illusion had disappeared. "Ha ha ha ha, Lu Shijie, this is what you forced me to Mu Feng, and leave, next time, if you are entangled in me, it is not such a kiss is so simple" Mu Feng looked at a group of figures chased in the distance, laughing with a long, free and easy figure. Lu Fenger has only returned to God now. Jade fingers touched his lips, his face instantly blushing like blood, looking at the figure that Mu Feng left, and made a shout of anger. "Mu Feng, we are not finished!" Lu Fenger replied with a resounding voice, and the scorpion smashed the thunder and flames. He himself was kissed by Mu Fengqiang and was once thinned. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, Lei broke the sea, Lu Yuer and other talents to catch up. "Sister, Mu Feng, the erotic?" Lu Yaner asked, but seeing her sister''s face was not red. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? How is your face so red?" "Feng children, are you okay?" Lei broke the customs and asked. "Nothing, let''s go back" Lu Fenger''s face is shy and red, what can she say? Said that he had Mu Feng illusion, was he kissed? Lei broke the sea and frowned, looking at the direction in which Mu Feng disappeared. He whispered coldly: "Mu Feng, don''t let me meet you alone..." After Mu Feng fled, the magical force shrouded his body, his body shape changed, and he completely changed into a person. He slowly flew to the entrance of the Leitian Tianchi. "Big brother, I feel that you have changed." Lingyun stood on the shoulder of Mu Feng. "Oh, what has changed?" Mu Feng is puzzled. "Before, my older brother was more repressive and cold, and his heart was very heavy. Today''s big brother is more open-minded than before. Well, there are more smiles." Lingyun said. "Haha, I met a group of brothers who like to behaha, and a group of wonderful brothers and sisters, perhaps I have influenced me. However, I found that I used to live a little depressed, I saw the master, the three brothers and their The way of life and practice I think that people are still free and easy, there are wines, there are enemies to kill, and they are willing to hate." Mu Feng smiled and said that one person had carved out the holy place of the Thunder Temple, and Mu Feng went back to get the merits. "Small nine, how is the taste?" At this time, a figure appeared like a ghost in his side, it was the green ion. "I am going, old and not dead, you can make me pitted" Mu Feng said with a bite. "How do I hang you, you kid, look and see, touch and touch, I also kissed the little girl, oh, you are not grateful to the old man, how come you blame me? Young people, The mouth is wrong." The old guy said with a smile. "Amount, this..." Mu Feng heard nothing, and the things just happened were known to the old guy. "Exercising is not killing and building a closed door. Although you can''t do without killing, you have to influence your character and life for killing. There are still many beautiful things in the world, wine, food, beauty. Haha, when you stop to look at the scenery, dont take pictures, you are still young. Thanks to Yu Cang Luo Yu, to force smile, not inferior to the other two brothers to unblock, thank the old Wei once again vigorously shot silver guard and reward, grateful to Xie Peiyuan guardian, search skirts summit will thank the brothers and sisters to reward. ~： Announcement: Learn about website activities The World Cup in Russia has come to a successful conclusion, and all of your brothers have estimated that they have earned a villa. Here, our cool World Cup pk game is far from over. With the support of the demonic fruits of the month, I am also very honored to be shortlisted in the July group stage. The work is among the top 32 players. The group schedule is about to be 729. At the end, in order to be able to stay in the top two breakouts of the group and advance to the August rematch, I hope that in the last few days, the old irons will be able to give me another wave of assists and share the glory of the World Cup''s strong heroes. If they succeed in the promotion, Please also continue to run along with me at the Cool Art Stadium during the weekend pk schedule in August! In addition, this month''s Seven Seas tyrants are nearing the end, and the crew members are invited to play your unlimited potential in the final stage. I will help the lord of the Seven Seas, and even the throne of the Seven Seas, not only the captain. Will be seized rich in maritime materials or territorial taxes and other cash treasures, crew members can also get the activities of the "Nautical" avatar frame, members, computer peripherals and other rewards, let us drink and sail to sail, a total of 83 top The day of the decisive battle. Chapter 1348： : Rerun Daisho "Some mortal people say that life is not only in front of you, but also in poetry and fields in the distance. Practice is not only hard training and killing, but also infinite scenery waiting for you to read. Young people, don''t suffer from deep hatred, right army is halal. , sprinkle the wind and dust" The green ion sound echoed in Mu Fengs mind, and the person, as early as in the cloud, did not know. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng heard the words, a shock in his heart, if he realized it, he stopped and looked at the figure that the green ion had left for a long time. After a long time, Mu Fengs face showed a smile: Thank you, Master... In the heart of Mu Feng, a window seems to be opened in an instant. The backlog of suppression in the heart, killing, this moment, as if all disappeared. "Haha, laughing out of the sky, my generation is a basil." Mu Feng also smiled and strode, and left here. His state of mind has been further sublimated. "This old man, although it is not very good, but it is good to teach the children, even with this method, sweep away the sorrowful sorrow in his heart, or the future will become a sacred confession, it is difficult to cross... ..." Haoyue said to himself. Green ions in the clouds, looking at Mu Feng and leaving, also revealed a sigh of smile. "Xunzi can teach, Xiaojiu, your way, I can''t help you, can only teach you some attitudes, your path is very long and very dangerous, it is the blood of the corpse, in the future, I only hope that you will not be Killing and blinding the mind, can see the heart clearly" The green ion murmured, swaying the jug and then disappearing. Mu Feng returned to the Feng Feng Society, just happened to meet the extension of Qinghai''s customs clearance, and the expansion of Qinghai, Xiu Wei also practiced to the seven realms of Tianzhu. Mu Feng took the extension of Qinghai, and the two sat in Gaoting drinking wine against the moon. "Mu brother, do you feel very good today?" To expand the Qinghai laugh, today''s Mu Feng, a lot of smiles on the face. "Haha, I have a heart, nothing, come and drink," Mu Feng laughed. "This time is just right, the last time I drank too much." To expand the Qinghai smile, he looked at the starry sky and said: "After a few more days, it is a rare star of the seven stars in the millennium, you can''t miss it." "Well, the seven stars and the beads... Wait, the seven stars and the beads, the top brother, do you say the seven stars?" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the stars. "Yeah, what''s wrong? Seven Stars and Pearls, a thousand-year round, is a rare sky. It is said that every time a seven-star bead will bring good luck." Expand Qinghai Road. "Seven stars and even beads... Seven stars and even beads, haha, finally have to go to the Seven Stars..." Mu Feng suddenly talked to himself, laughing loudly, and expanding Qinghai was looking at Mu Feng with a strange look. How many cups does this drink, this guy is drinking high? Mu Feng looked into the night sky, it was very bright, like a big spoon of seven stars dotted the night sky, the light, from the depths of the universe that I do not know how many billions of miles. Tianshu, Tianzhu, Tianzhu, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, these seven stars, is the famous Big Dipper "In the past, Ming Wang said that the Seven Stars and the Pearl Day are the time when the Emperor''s treasure was opened. Now, it is finally time to open the treasure." Mu Feng said to himself in his heart. In the past, in the underground prison of Yangwangfu, he met Ming Wang and learned the opening conditions and location of Zhouhuang Treasure. Now, it is finally time to go. "Mu brother, what''s wrong, how much do you drink?" Asked to expand Qinghai doubts. "Haha, no, Tuoba, you are right, the seven stars and the beads, it will bring good luck, come, drink" Mu Feng smiled. To expand the Qinghai speechless, accompanied Mu Feng to drink. Three days later, Mu Feng went to Zongmen to apply for a half-year time, and alone, with Lingyun, drove the purple electric boat to fly away from the Vientiane. And he was alone and rushed to a place. Dashang Dynasty! At the same time, he also realized his original promise. A few days later, Mu Feng figure, finally out of a bustling state. Yangzhou City Walking on the street, Mu Feng also has a sense of solitude. When he first arrived in Yangzhou, he was only in the realm of Linghai. Now he is back. He is already a warrior who is full of strength and strength. Strong. Mu Feng stepped on the street and walked down the street. Soon after, he came to a jade wall, in front of the palace. It is the home of the central government, the owner of Ziyun County. In Mu Feng''s body, a magical force emerged, and his body shape changed. He became a person in the central government, and swayed from the gate and walked in. "Master of the Spirit" Fu Wei, at the entrance of Wangfu, respected the person. The person who changed Mu Feng was a master of the tactics in the Central Palace, and he was in conflict with him. He was rescued by Ziyun County. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded faintly and entered the palace as a Lingzi. "Strange, when did the Master of Spirits leave the government?" A government guard was also surprised and snorted. "If you let Ziyun know, I will steal the change to her home, but I have to do it, know if I will tear me off." Mu Feng secretly said that his identity would be able to come to the palace. However, this time, Mu Feng did not come to nostalgic, and the things to be done were not fair. Mu Feng was in the identity of Lingjizi, all the way to the road, and came to the front door of the big prison. "I want to go in and interrogate a prisoner" Mu Feng said faintly. "Yes, Master, please come in" The jailer did not dare to block, after all, the Lingjizi was also in a high position in the palace. Mu Feng entered the prison and came to the prison where he had been detained in the past. There are eight prisoners in this prison. Two of them, Mu Feng still knows and remembers. As for others, they are all new prisoners. There is an old man in a white robe sitting alone in the corner and accompanied by a spirit dog. The Ling dog, or Mu Feng bought it for him. The old man is the former Ming Wang. Ming Wang looked up and looked at Mu Feng, who changed his body shape. He said plainly: "Ling machine, what are you doing here?" Ming Wang obviously also knows the spirit machine. "Open the door" Mu Feng opened the iron gate to the prison guard and the jailer. Mu Feng went in and looked at his face. He said with a smile: "Ming Wang''s predecessors, long time no see, can the body be well?" Ming Wang heard the body shocked, and there was a ray of light in the scorpion. He looked at the Lingzi, revealing a shocking look, but instantly concealed and restored calm. Mu Feng and a illusion swept out, let the jailer, and other prisoners faint in the past, Mu Feng said with a smile: "A few years have not seen, can the Ming Wang predecessor remember me Mu Feng?" "Hahaha, remember, remember, I didn''t expect that you kid, I still remember to look at my old man. How come you come in as a Lingzi, don''t you think..." Ming Wang laughed and guessed what it was, showing a hint of excitement. Chapter 1349： : True or False "Today''s younger generation is to achieve the promise of the past." Mu Feng laughed. He used to promise Ming Wang. When he was able to save him, he would definitely save him. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Haha, good boy, the old man didn''t read the wrong person at the beginning, but how can you save me?" "Predecessors first put on this prisoner''s armor, I am bright and bring the seniors out." Mu Feng smiled. Ming Wang heard his words and nodded. Seeing that Mu Feng was obviously dressed like this, it seems that Mu Feng will be able to change the method of deformation. He quickly changed into a prisoner''s armor and put his robes on a comatose jailer. Mu Feng''s illusion shrouded the face of Ming Wang, and the face of Ming Wang changed greatly and became a prisoner. The two then walked out of the prison gate together. "Wang Wang..." The yellow lingering dog whispered a few times, looking at Ming Wang, and his eyes were full of reluctance. "Wait, can you bring this dog?" Ming Wang asked, this spirit dog, after all, accompanied him for a few years, but also has feelings. Mu Feng nodded, and there was a demon tower in his hand. The volume of the demon tower expanded and became larger. A Xiaguang swept through and the spirit dog was included in the tower. Then the two men walked in the prison passage with a bright and serious checkpoint, and soon came to the outside world. Once out of the prison gate, a glare of the sun came in, Ming Wang blocked it by hand, and some did not adapt to the sun. "How many years have not enjoyed the sunshine of the outside world, the aura, in which the sun has become a luxury jewelry" Ming Wang could not help but whisper and sigh, the heart is very excited. However, at this time, the two faces were coming over. When the two men came together, they saw Mu Feng and instantly stopped. And Mu Feng, also stunned. One of the two men who came across from the opposite side was the Lingjizi, and one of them was a commander of the Wangfuzhong, and Jiang Tongling was also a strong man of the realm of Tianzhu. "Ling, the master of the machine, this, this..." Jiang Tong looked at Wang Lingji, and looked at Mu Feng, who turned into a Lingji, and looked at them with surprise. The Lingzi looked at Mu Feng and was also stunned. This is, Li Wei met Li Gui? "Master of the Lingji, do you have a brother?" Chiang Tong asked with surprise. "How come there are two masters of the spirit machine?" At the gate of the prison, many of the guardians were also stunned and looked at the two. "Who are you, why are you impersonating me? Jiang Tongling, this person is mixed into the royal palace." The spirit machine shouted loudly, and the finger Mu Feng angered. "What, spies" Jiang Tongling instantly understood it and then screamed: "Come, come and catch these two." "Not good, exposed, damn, how so coincidence, how did this spirit machine come here?" Mu Feng''s face sank and quickly caught the Ming Wang, and his body shape rose straight into the sky. He didn''t know that the Lingjizi came to mention a dead criminal and took it to do the experiment. I didn''t expect it to be so clever. He met Mu Feng who pretended to be his. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a book. Hey! Hey! And Lingjizi, Jiang Tongling quickly rushed to catch up. "Come on, there are spies and mixed into the palace!" Jiang Tong led the roar and his voice spread throughout the palace. "No, the master of the spiritual machine is fake, and the jailer who came out with him is..." The prison gate will be extremely fearful and his face will change dramatically. "Fast, go check, prison, the prisoner is lost!" The prison director quickly yelled, and other prisoners quickly checked. In a short while, the inmates came to report: "Its not good for the grown-up, and the old man who was taken away is the 8th old man." The prison director heard a gloomy face and said: "That is the culprits of the prince. If he escapes, we don''t want to live, fast, go to the prince, others, and chase me." The warden also took a group of strong spirits in the spirits of the sea and chased them. Over the palace, Mu Feng took the Ming Wang dynasty, and Lingjizi, Jiang Tong led chasing behind. Just now, Jiang Tong led the scorpion, and he has already alarmed all the strong men in the palace. He suddenly appeared in the air, and there was the guard of the realm of Linghai, and the Wangfu who was in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Feng and Ming Wang were directly surrounded by the central government. Thousands of figures surrounded Mu Wangming and Wang, among them, there were seven or eighty, and the king of the heavens and the realm of the kings power. "Damn, this is hard to do." Mu Feng saw this scene, his face was heavy, he couldnt kill it, but these were all the people in the Central Palace, and the strongest in Ziyuns home. How could he kill him? "Who are you, why are you posing to me? Also, what are you doing when you come to the palace?" Lingjizi asked coldly. "Take me away, otherwise, I will not be in love with this seat." Mu Feng said hoarsely, it is still the appearance of keeping the machine. "Not good, everyone, the prince of Wang Yes repentance is gone." At this time, the prison director flew over and shouted. "What, Ming Wang escaped" Everyone heard the face change slightly, the Ming Wang, but the important prisoner of the prince. "Wait, Ming Wang did not escape, that is the jailer next to this kid." Lingjizi finger Mu Feng has been carrying the jailer cold channel. Ming Wangs face is also sinking, and his heart is lamenting. Is this Gods will? God wants to destroy his king? "Little thief, dare to come to our palace to rob the prison, I do not know how to live and die" Jiang Tong led the low-lying body, and his body surging a powerful blue force, condensing a blue giant palm, directly smashing down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped out in a step, just arbitrarily punched out, a terrible temper as a dragon roared out, accompanied by Lei Yuan, bombarded on this palm. Hey...! This palm was easily smashed, and the violent fists rebelled against the body of Chiang Tong. The defense of Jiang Tongs body was directly broken, and a scream was screamed by Mu Feng. "Jiang Tong leads!" Others saw this scene change greatly, and Jiang Tongling was also the six-day king of the realm of Tianzhu, and he was shot by random punches. Ming Wang was also surprised to see Mu Feng, who led him to know his cultivation and strength, and he was also a master in the palace. How could he be so vulnerable in the hands of this kid. "This has not been seen for a few years, this kid, what is the practice?" Ming Wang was shocked. "Hurricane thief!" When other people saw it, some people roared out loudly. Suddenly, a top-ranking powerhouse of the great heavenly kingdom of Tianzhu was attacked. The king''s finger is a red sword, and a knife screams at Mu Feng. The hundred knives are hot and slashed, and the sword is also in the realm of Dacheng. As a result, Mu Feng is still a punch, but this fist out, Lei Yuanli roared, turned into a thousand Thunder and thunder punches, violent impact on the knife mans, thin as the silkworm wing huge knife smashed a broken. The punches of that road were bombarded in the enchantment of the strong guards in this day, and they were directly smashed. The strong screams, the body retreats, and the bones in the body do not know how many are broken. Chapter 1350： : Killing the palace "Fengqing''s commander has also lost. He is a strong man in the realm of Tianzhu, and he is not an enemy of this person." "Who is this person, strong strength, strength today, definitely not the nameless generation in Yangzhou" The other kings were in amazement and surprised. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "This kid is too bad!" Not to mention him, even Ming Wang was shocked, just the man, but the top ten strongest in the palace. And Mu Feng, who has not seen it for a few years, has grown into such a force, and it is against the sky. "Everyone goes together, grabs him, so many people, if even this madman can''t catch it, where do we look at the face of the central government?" Was snarled by Mu Feng, a boxing retreat. "kill!" Suddenly the other kings heard the words and did not wait and see. Dozens of kings took the shot, and the power of the scorpion covered the entire palace, and the power was amazing. Tens of thousands of people in the Wangfu looked up and looked at the various forces, and the various volatility of the Wangfu sky, the heart was shocked. "Wind and thunder wings!" Behind Mu Feng, a pair of blue-red thunder wings condensed out, with Ming Wang, the body was turned into a blue-red light to kill, and dodge the attack from the impact. There are those who can''t hide, and they are also defended by his powerful strength and thunder. "Fisting waves!" Mu Feng whispered, and the fists kept rushing out, and the violent punches were crushed to a famous Wangfu strongman. Hey! Hey! Hey...! There are always screams of the Wangfu strong, being punched and punched, and seriously injured. Mu Feng did not have a killer, but it is because of this that it is not easy to break through. "Fire Aura!" There are Wangfu strongmen who are intertwined and turned into a tough Yuanli network, which shrouds Mu Feng. This big net contains a striking **** and is a **** metaphor. "cut!" Mu Feng had a sword in his hand, and a sword was thrown out. It was turned into a sword light tear, and it was attacked on this flame. Sting! The flame big net was pulled out by a sword, and Mu Feng broke out from the mouth. Rumble...! At this time, there were seven or eight kings who bombarded and killed Mu Feng at the same time, palm prints, swordsmanship, boxing strength, and various meta-kills. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng was low, and Lei Zetian emerged. The Eight Thunders gathered together and turned into a squad to resist these attacks. That road bombardment was on the liberation of the prison, and the liberation of the prison squadron resisted the offensive of the attack, and it was unbreakable. "Sword scared Lei Hong, hundred swords combo!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword was killed. The true meaning of this sword was incorporated into the sword. Hundreds of Jianguang instantly tore the eight people. Hey! Hey! Hey! The eight kings screamed, and the body was torn out of the blood by the sword light. The thunder and swords broke into the body, and the eight kings retired and lost the power of fighting again. Mu Feng is a sword, amazing speed, one person killed dozens of kings and ghosts crying. "This is too strong, and one manpower pressures dozens of Wangfu strong." In the palace below, countless monks, Fu Wei looked at this scene and exclaimed. "Where is the thief, dare to come to my palace!" At this time, a majestic voice echoed in the void, and in the hundreds of feet of the central palace, a figure broke into the air, and the strong breath shocked down. "what" Another six people screamed, seriously injured under Mu Fengjian, others retired, taboo to look at Mu Feng. And that figure came along. This person is handsome in profile, burly and has a majestic atmosphere. Meiyu and Ziyun County have two similarities. It is the owner of Yangzhou, the central king! The father of Ziyun County. "Wang Ye" Other Wangfu strongmen respected the ceremony. Wang Wang looked at Mu Feng, who still looks like a spiritual machine. His brow wrinkles and said: "Hello, why not show people in the true face, hide your head and tail, lose your style?" Mu Feng sighed in his heart, "Ziyun ah Ziyun, you may have to offend you today, you know later, don''t blame me..." Mu Fengs voice was hoarse and said: Yang Wang, I dont want to be an enemy of you, or you just dont know how many people are going to die in my hand, but you, better not to intercept me. "Hey, you have come to my palace to injure people and hurt people. I also said that I don''t want to be an enemy. Who are you, what is the use of the robbery king? Could it be that you are Zhou Yuyu?" The central king snorted and guessed. "I don''t matter who I am, but this person, I have to fix it, you can''t stop my way." Mu Feng also said coldly. "Hurricane, then by the king, teach you about the trick!" boom! Wang Wang was indifferent and stepped out. The body suddenly seemed to be a big fire, releasing the purple flame of the sky. The fire wave rolled across the sky, the burning power was amazing, and the momentum of the realm had reached the peak level of the Tianzhu realm. The practice of Yang Wangs practice is Ziyan, although it is only the top-level exercises of the prefecture. However, the central king has already completed the practice, the power is terrible, the fire is true, and the realm is perfect, and the strength will not be weak. Strong. The central king slammed out, a tens of meters in diameter and a kilometer-long fire purple flame fist rushed to Mu Feng. This punch is powerful and powerful, as if to melt the space, and the burning of the sky contains a complete burning Powerful. "That''s offended today." Mu Feng whispered, and the body robbed Lei Yuan crazy into the sword, a Thunder sword carving shouting, containing a full of thunder, Dacheng sword is terrible power. The sword is slashed in the air, cut in the fist, and a bang, the fist is smashed. "Zi Yanzhang!" Yang Wang waved his hands, as fast as a rainstorm, and a purple flame was printed and killed. The sky was printed and killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was bombarded with palm prints, his body retreats, and his body swells. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and twelve Thunder swords were fired in the body. In the sky, twelve thunders roared, and a thunder and lightning condensed into the Mu Fengjian. Mu Feng slashed his sword, and the twelve thunder swords and mans came out one after another. One power was stronger than one, and Mu Fengs sword power was doubled. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Twelve swordsmanships were successively opened all over the sky, and they were strong in the Yuanli enchantment of the tens of meters thick of the Central King. The enchantment was opened. Hey! And Mu Feng''s body shape is fast into the lightning, and the cyan pupils appear in the double eyes. A powerful magical force instantly slams into the Wangwang Linghai. "Deep sea ban!" This illusion, under the blessing of the magical eye, the power is instantly stronger than six or seven times, directly imprisoning the soul of the king, the body, the central king is slower than ten times, and the heart is awkward. And Mu Feng killed, a sword than the neck of the king, directly subdued the central king. "Wang Ye!" Others saw this face change, and the strength of Wang Ye was even subdued by this guy. Chapter 1351： ： The Imperial Family "Wang Ye" Wang Fuzhong''s strong face changed greatly, looking at the central king was subdued by Mu Feng, and his heart was also shocked, Wang Ye is not only the ruler of Yangzhou, the strength is also the top strong, today was actually subdued. first hair chase book help Yang Wang is also shocked. This person''s explosive power can''t be much stronger than him. However, this guy is still a powerful illusionist. The illusionist is too rare. The illusion attack is directly affecting the soul, then affecting the flesh. Very incomparable. Although Yang Wang was subdued, his face was still calm and indifferent: "Who are you in the end? It is no good for me to be an enemy." "Wang Ye best not to know too much, otherwise, my sword, but no mercy" Mu Feng threatened. "Dare to kill me, you are absolutely alive and can''t walk out of the central palace." Yang Wang is indifferent. Suddenly, two figures appeared, two old men wearing black robes, repaired as a breath of terror, a bit stronger than the central king. Mu Feng looked at the two men, and his eyes showed a dignified look. The two mens skills are so deep and unfathomable that they have already passed the Central King. These two are the cards of the Central Palace? "False infants in the realm of the realm, Wang Dan has changed to Tianying, but, did not realize the true meaning of Tong Xuan, strength, stronger than you, between the realm of Tianzhu and the realm of Tianying, do not enlighten the law, repaired into a fake baby Such people, already knowing that they have no talent for becoming emperor, have chosen to go further in their skills." Haoyue said faintly. In the realm of fake infants, it is a process in which the skill transitions to the realm of Tianying. The skill has surpassed the general strength of the Tianzhu realm. However, the Taoist method does not enter the mysterious, there is no emperor, and there is no imperial power. . Such a strong person has many in the elders of the Vientiane sect, and his strength is above his disciples. Mu Feng was cold and cold, said: "Wang Ye best not to force me, although you have a fake baby strong in Wang Fuzhong, but I still have my cards, I said, today I want to bring people, no one Can stop me, don''t force me to kill" Yang Wang heard that his face was also gloomy, and Mu Fengs sword, on the neck of Yangs neck, also marked a blood mark, as if he could cut his neck at any time. "Let''s let go!" Yang Wang is indifferent. Suddenly, the numerous Wangfu strongmen who surrounded Mu Feng, the guards, unwilling to let a road open. "You stay here, I will let you go to the prince for a while." Mu Feng said coldly to other people and said to the two old men. "Do what he said" The central king calmed. Mu Feng took the Central King as a hostage, with Ming Wang, and his body was broken. Other Wangfu strongmen could only wait for Mu Feng to leave, and his face had a humiliating meaning. "Two old, Wang Ye will not be dangerous?" A strong king asked one of the old people. "The man is strong and strong, but he did not kill the Wangfu people when he broke out. It seems that he does not want to form a death and hatred with the Wangfu. Wang Ye will not have anything." One of the old people said. They are also the masters of the Wangfuzhong practice for many years. When they arrived at Tianzhu Peak, they knew that this generation was hopeless, and they built a fake baby under the resources of the palace. Mu Feng took the central king and left the palace for dozens of miles. This was the only shot in the body of the central king, which shook the central king back thousands of kilometers. "Yang Wang, offended, hahahaha..." Mu Fengchang laughed and left with the King of the King, and soon disappeared. Yang Wang clenched his fists and his eyes were angry. "Ming Wang Xiuwei has been completely abolished, there is no possibility of recovery, the other side robbed him, and only for the news of the treasure. It seems that Zhou Chao Yu, there is still a small force, and soon it is the day of the Seven Stars. I have to report the big emperor to find the treasure land of Zhou Huangbao as soon as possible." Wang Wang muttered to himself, then turned and left. Mu Feng flew hundreds of miles with Ming Wang, and saw that there was no chase, so that he came to a town with Ming Wang. "Predecessors, are you okay?" Mu Feng resumed his normal appearance and asked. "While the old man is not in the process of being absent, but after all, he is stronger than the ordinary person, boy, what is your enchanting reincarnation? If you haven''t seen it for a few years, you have practiced so much." Ming Wang was shocked and asked. Originally, his whereabouts were exposed, he was already disheartened. With the strength of Mu Feng, how could he break through? And Mu Feng, but he did it, how he is not shocked. Mu Feng smiled bitterly and said: "I joined the Vientiane, and I fell into the door of the power. I got a lot of chances, and my predecessors were shocked." "It turns out that you have become a powerful disciple of the Holy Family. This makes it possible to explain it. However, if you improve your strength, the old man will only see you in his life." Ming Wang sighed. "Ha ha, now the predecessors have been out of prison, is the body of freedom, there are 100,000 Lingshi, to protect the lives of the predecessors for the rest of their lives." Mu Feng smiled and took out a ring of Qiankun. Ming Wang Xiu was not there. The spiritual knowledge still exists. You can use some magical weapons, and the strength will not be weak. Ming Wang appreciated looking at Mu Feng. Unexpectedly, this Mu Feng would actually respect the original promise and risk his rescue. This sub-personality can be seen. "Kid, you are good, the old man is very glad to believe you." Ming Wang smiled and then asked: "Calculating time, its almost seven days, and you want to explore the treasure house of Zhouhuang." Mu Feng nodded, it is not difficult to guess. "You wait for the old man, the old man is not good for you. Although the address of the Zhouhuang Treasure I gave you is true, but it is extremely dangerous, you go, there is a great danger, although the treasure is heavy, but you are still young, the old man advises You practice hard, your talents may not become a top powerhouse in this continent in the future." Ming Wang is very condensed. "Oh, what is dangerous?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask, this old man, still glaring at him. "There are a lot of people here, not the place to talk, go to that restaurant." Ming Wang fingers a tea house road. The two then set up a private room on the third floor of the tea house. The next person served the spirit tea and the fruit, and the two sat down. Ming Wang lifted the spiritual tea and took a light drink. He said: "The old man once told you that the whereabouts of Zhou Huangbao, the map you still carry?" "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and took out an old scroll with a map on it. On the map, it was the place where the Zhouwu dynasty was established, and Wangzhou was the king. And above, marked a place called Zhou Zhen, it is the hidden place of the treasure. Wang Wangzhou is now the reign of Dazhou Wangzhou. "In the same year, the dynasty died in the night, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty fell, the master of Qiu Yu, how many strong and dynasty forces were destroyed, the eighteen kings, the dead, the arrested and caught, escaped, although I was arrested later, no I know how the big Zhou royal family is, but this family has never completely destroyed." Ming Wang said, mentioning a family, the big Zhou Dynasty! Chapter 1352： : The king of the king (five) The Great Zhou Dynasty? The founder of the Zhou Wu Dynasty? Mu Feng asked. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Yes, the big Zhou royal family, the great Zhou Dynasty royal family was strong and strong, the forces were not weak, the big merchants of the expansion of the royal family, from the king of Wangzhou began to fight the world, laid a large river, established the Zhou Wu Dynasty, ruled Zhou Wu For thousands of years, the strength and heritage of this tribe has never been completely destroyed. Zhouzhen is the ancestral home of the big merchants. Of course, this matter is not known to many people today, and there must be a big week. The existence of the royal family is also the most likely place for the emperors treasure house." Ming Wang slowly said that although he was one of Zhou Wus eighteen princes, he was the place where his ancestors came. "The Great Zhou Dynasty is indeed not extinct. In the pastoral city, there is Zhoujia, but this week, it is said that it was only the branch of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I went back to the pastoral state more than two years ago, and this week has disappeared in Muzhou. City, I still feel surprised at the time." Mu Feng said. Think of Zhou Jia, Zhou You Wang, Zhou Jia once also participated in the siege. Later, Mu Feng came back to the pastoral state and asked all the sins of the pastoral state to offend him. The Zhou family has disappeared. "Haha, it is true. It seems that the Great Zhou Dynasty is indeed not cleaned up. Otherwise, you can''t see any branch of Zhou. Now it is more likely to disappear with the Seven Stars. The Zhouhuang Treasure is about to open. In the convergence of power" Ming Wang smiled. "Since you have a piece of Zhou Huang Ling Yu," Ming Wang said. "Ok" Mu Fengs hands flashed, and there was a golden emperor in his hand. This jade is the sixth-order Lingyu, which was the Zhouhuang Lingyu that the old Dong gave him. "Zhouhuang Lingyu has a total of twelve pieces, and each piece is sealed with the power of Zhouhuang. Only Zhouhuang Lingyu is said to be able to get Zhouhuang Lingyu. The other Zhouhuang Lingyu should be in the hands of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, although I don''t know you. How come, you can have a Zhouhuang Lingyu, indicating that you have a chance to have this treasure, you want to seize the treasure, the old man advises you to be careful of the big Zhou Dynasty." Ming Wang exhorted him. "The big Zhou royal family ... control your royal family, as long as the road to block my Mu Feng, my Mu Feng will let you completely destroy" In the eyes of the young people, there was a glimmer of hotness, and the monks went against the sky and fought for chance. Since he had the chance to get this weeks treasure, he would not miss it. "Kid, I know that you have so many secrets, are you not afraid that I will leak out the news that you have Zhouhuang Lingyu?" Ming Wang suddenly asked. In fact, it is his own concern, he knows too much, and now Mu Feng can kill him. "Haha, although my Mu Feng is not a good person, but I can''t do anything like this." You can rest assured that if you have a bad heart for you, you won''t risk saving you. Mu Feng smiled, as if guessing the thoughts of Ming Wang. "But please also predecessors can keep their mouths shut" Mu Feng said again. "Haha, don''t worry, I haven''t lived for many years, the rest of my life, I want to enjoy life." Ming Wang laughed and said that Mu Fengs promise was also settled. "Come, the younger generation will use the tea to replace the wine, congratulations to the predecessors from the prison." Mu Feng smiled. "Take your blessings" The two used tea as the wine, and they chatted happily in the private room. Ming Wang couldn''t help but talk about some past events of Zhou Wu Dynasty and chatted with Mu Feng. In the middle of the night, Mu Feng stood on the top of a high-rise building and stood up, Lingyun was silent. Mu Feng looked at the stars in the sky, and the seven Big Dipper were moving slowly. "Zhou Huang Baoku, Zhou Huang, you fell in the past, what left behind, the destruction of the Zhou Wu Dynasty, is it because of the Zhouhuang Treasure?" Mu Feng murmured, this is the unsolved mystery of the Zhou Wu dynasty for thousands of years, and he naturally wants to know the reason. However, he is more concerned about the treasure. Hey! Mu Feng''s toes were a little bit, and his body went away, turning into a purple current, and flew to the kingdom. Wangzhou is also a thousand miles away from Yangzhou, but now Mu Fengs flight speed can be reached overnight. On the second day, Jinyang broke, and Mu Feng had already appeared in Wangzhou, Wangzhou, and there was a bustling city, but now it is under the Dashang Dynasty. Once known as Wangzhou, it was the place where the imperial court of the Zhouwu dynasty was established. However, because of the fall of the Zhouwu dynasty, it was renamed as Wangzhou, and it did not conflict with Dashangwang. According to the map, Mu Feng flew through the endless landscape and finally came to the place where Zhouzhen was. Mu Feng looked at the vast city of the land, his brows were slightly wrinkled. This is a town, clearly a bustling city. In this big city, there is a high-tens of thousands of feet, inserted into the mountains of the clouds, extremely conspicuous. Mu Feng fell, on the lower tower, writing the word Zhoucheng. "It seems that in the past millennium, a town in the mouth of the Ming Dynasty has also prospered into a big city." Mu Feng secretly said. Since this city is also called Zhou Cheng, I am afraid that the relationship with the Great Zhou Dynasty can not be separated. Mu Feng stepped into the city, the monks in the city continued to travel, and the shops related to the practice circle were everywhere, showing the prosperity of the cultivation industry in this city. Mu Feng stepped into a restaurant, went to the hall, found an empty table to sit down, called the second child, and ordered some valuable wine dishes. "Small second brother, I first came to this city to travel, I don''t know much about this week. I wonder if I can ask some questions about my second brother?" Mu Feng asked Xiang Tsai Xiao Er. "Guest, please, I have lived in Zhoucheng for decades and I am very familiar with Zhoucheng." This is only the state of condensed, but also the second person who is not a true monk. The table of Mu Fengs wine is the top of the store, and the ordinary monks cant afford it. He naturally does not dare to offend. "I want to ask, what power is the strongest in this week? Learn clearly and avoid offending people." Mu Feng asked. "To say this week, the city is the most powerful. I used to listen to the older generation. Zhoucheng is just an ordinary town. Later, because of Zhou, it has grown into a big city with a population of ten million. The spiritual forces are all respected by Zhou Jia." Tsing Yi Xiao Er said, saying that Zhou Jia, his eyes also showed a trace of awe, it can be seen that in Zhou Cheng, Zhou Jia is like a god. "If you are a guest in the city, you must not be offended by Zhou Jia disciples, otherwise..." Xiao Er reminded that he did not finish. "Haha, I know, thank you Xiao Erge, then what is the strength of this week''s family? You know?" Mu Feng asked. "Amount, this, the Zhou family has a king character sitting in the town, it is extremely powerful, as to how strong the power is, the villain does not know this character." Xiao Er said. Mu Feng did not ask again, and rewarded a spiritual stone to Xiao Er. The second child was grateful to retreat, and his eyes flashed indefinitely. I am grateful to Wukong, who is very relieved, thank you, and Wei Bai, who read the brothers in June, thanked the brothers for their rewards, rested for two days, and there was a big explosion in October. Chapter 1353： : mixed into Zhoujia "It seems that it is correct. This week, it should be the Zhou Dynasty dynasty hidden in the Zhou Dynasty. I just don''t know, what is the power of the big Zhou Dynasty now?" Mu Feng is eating a dish, and his heart is secret. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] As for how Zhou can lurk and not be discovered, there are more families in the next week, hundreds of billions of people, and the surnames are hundreds of them. Each family name has countless families and populations. Who knows, this weeks city Zhou Jia is the legacy of the Zhou Dynasty royal family. He has a Zhouhuang Lingyu, and it is bound to rob the Zhouhuang Treasure, which will inevitably conflict with the Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, he did not know the specific location of the treasure, all of which had to be started on the Zhou family. He did not know that the Da Zhou royal family must know. Who is Zhou Huang leaving this treasure for? Not for your own ethnic group. "It seems that I have to think of a way to get into the Zhou family, or to grab a high-level cross-examination of the Zhou family. I don''t understand clearly, it is easy to overturn the ship." Mu Feng squinted his eyes. After eating the wine, Mu Feng looked for a home inn and settled in this week. Then he inquired about the place where Zhou Jia was located. After inquiring clearly, Mu Feng flew directly to the Zhou family. Soon after, I came to the location of Zhou Jia. This week, the home covers an extremely large area, surrounded by high-rise walls. There are countless buildings, halls and courtyards, which are like a city in the city. Here hundreds of thousands of Zhou family direct, sidelines, servants. The people who come in and out are all Zhou family people. Mu Feng fell outside the door of Zhoujiacheng, watching from time to time there are Zhou disciples in and out, thinking about how to enter this week. At this time, just one of the monks who had left the Zhou family came to Mu Feng. Mu Feng followed and pulled closer. At this time, a powerful magical force broke into the other''s mind. This Yuanling monk, which was not opened up in Linghai, was directly controlled by the magical power of Mu Feng. He was blind and went to a quiet alley. Mu Feng followed into the alley. "What is your name?" Mu Feng asked, the eyes burst into a faint glow, asking with hypnotic illusion. "Zhou Ding" This Yuandan monk said numb. "Forget it, forcefully pry into your memory, hope you are lucky, don''t become a fool." Mu Feng then slammed on the head of the monk, and asked too lazily. A powerful spiritual knowledge containing Mu Fengs consciousness flooded into the mind of the monk and integrated into the mind of the monk. Spying on the memory of this monk. "what" The Yuandan monk whispered in a low voice and unconsciously, and his head curled into a group, and the nose was slowly flowing out of the blood. The memory information of this weeks Ding has also appeared in the mind of Mu Feng. It is extremely large. From the beginning of his ignorance, to the memory of more than one hundred years of practice, all of them have appeared in the spirit of Mu Feng. These memories have impacted Mu Feng Linghai. This ability to directly sneak into the memory of others, Linghai realm monks, can cultivate spiritual knowledge. However, this is risky. One is to spy on other people''s memories. It is easy to destroy the other party''s brain or Linghai, and turn people into idiots. Second, the memory of the other party''s memory will impact their own Linghai. If the gap between the two sides is small, forcibly sneak into other people''s memories, and remember the soul to fight back, it is very likely to turn yourself into a fool. Of course, this guy''s cultivation, memory of soul power, can not make any harm to Mu Feng. If it is the king of the realm of Scorpio, Mu Feng would not dare to do it, and the power of memory is very strong. Mu Feng closes, this person is comatose on the ground, Mu Feng closes his eyes, recalls the memory of this guy''s memory, and also sees many unbearable pictures, adultery of mortal women, bullying and killing mortals, etc., because of a collision, he is offended One of his ordinary mortal teenagers killed alive, this guy, it seems that it is not a good thing. Mu Feng glanced at this guy, a little blood flame shot, directly burning this person into gray blood, there is no resentment, Mu Feng did not want to kill him, but after reading those memories, Mu Feng did not have any heart. . This guy is just an ordinary disciple of Zhou''s family, or a sideline. He doesn''t know much about Zhou. But in his memory, there are some big names in Zhou, and even a memory of his acquaintances. Zhou You Wang! Yes, this week, Yu Wang, also in Zhoucheng Zhou, is also a king-level elder in Zhou Jiazhong! In the memory of Ding Zhou this week, there are twenty people who know the king of Zhou. It is obvious that this weeks forces are indeed powerful and secretly unknown. I dont know how many. Among them, however, what makes Mu Feng puzzled is that he did not find any memory about the origin of Zhou. A family must have his origins, like the Mu family. Although it used to be a mortal family, it also has a record of the origin of the family. Mu Feng also knows. This week, I dont know. It seems that Zhou has never mentioned the origin of the Zhou family, and the disciples mentioned the origin of the Zhou family to prevent the disclosure of secrets. I am afraid that if I really know it, there will be only the top figures of the Zhou family. "Zhou Jia, Da Zhou Huang, interesting, I have to see, what secrets Zhou Xi left for you?" Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and a magical force shrouded his body. The changeable shape of the illusion was launched, and the person directly became the appearance of this week. Mu Feng became Zhou Ding, and he swayed out. His illusion of illusion, except for the illusionist in the same realm as him, could not be seen. Of course, he was too strong to cultivate the realm, and he was strong and strong. You can still see the illusion. Mu Feng went directly to the Zhoujiacheng Gate. The Zhoujia disciple who watched the gate also knew Zhou Ding. Without a check, Zhou Ding directly entered the Zhou family. The Zhou family is too big, and it is divided into the inner government and the foreign government. The foreign government is a neighboring family and a place where many servants live. The inner government is the direct disciple of the Zhou family and the place where the Zhou family lived. Zhou Ding is only a disciple, not qualified to live in the government, even if he usually goes in. "Stand up, Zhou Ding, you have come to the wrong place, this is the internal government, is it also qualified for you?" At the inner gate of the house, the two monks said with high anger, and intercepted Zhou Ding, Zhou Jia is a hierarchical, inward, foreign, and distinguished. However, as long as the next disciple practices into the realm of Linghai, he can become a direct disciple of Zhou. At this time, a few figures just entered the house together, one of the Tsing Yi women, looking at Mu Feng''s Zhou Zhou, a hint of irony smile. "I said who it is, it turned out to be Zhou Ding, just you, want to enter the inner government?" Mu Feng looked at the woman in Tsing Yi. From Zhou Dings memory, he knew who the woman was. It was actually Zhou Dings former lord, who was named Zhou Wei, but his cultivation talent was better than him, and he was also a master of internal affairs. In the fancy, Zhou Ding was directly abandoned, and now he has become a disciple of the internal government. "interesting" Mu Fengs mouth is full of a smile. Chapter 1354： : Meet the King "Zhou Ding, your talent, don''t want to enter the capital in this life, you still die." Zhou Yan sneered, once as a girlfriend of Zhou Ding, this is her most humiliating thing. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Today, she is a high-ranking disciple of the Linghai realm, and Zhou Ding, but a fellow disciple of the Yuan Dan realm. Every time she saw Zhou Ding, she couldn''t help but humiliate her, so that she could satisfy the vanity in her heart. "Sister, he is such a waste, why do you have a general understanding with him, now you and him, but the difference between the clouds" A few women around Zhou Wei couldnt help but say irony. "A smashed goods, why didn''t you say when I crossed the sacred? I am now an in-house disciple and I am anxious to yell, a woman like you, I am not in the eye" Mu Feng said with a sneer. If it is a real Zhou Ding, perhaps he will hold back this breath, and he, unfortunately, is not the unlucky Zhou Ding. "You, what do you say about me?" Zhou Yiwen stunned and looked at Mu Feng''s illusion Zhou Ding, his chest was so up and down, his silver teeth were biting, and his eyes were showing murder. And a few women around, and the disciples are also surprised to look at Zhou Ding, they did not listen to it, this week Ding, even dare to linger! "Selling goods, how many times do you want me to say?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Ah... you dare to pick me up, I want to kill you!" Zhou Hao screamed, and a blue force broke out in the body. He had more swords in his hand, and a sword was cold and directly killed Zhou Ding. This week, Ding, dare to insult her, dare to talk about the past. And this sword is killed, cold swordsman violently killed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not reveal a sigh of air, raised his hand and took a palm, and a terrible spurt smashed Zhou Weijian. Mu Feng''s body swayed, almost instantly came to Zhou Hao, Zhou Hao was shocked, and Mu Feng raised his hand and slapped it. Snapped! A loud slap in the face sounded, Zhou Yan sipped a pair of blood and white teeth spit out, and the petite body was swept by a slap in the air more than ten meters and fell to the ground and rolled a few laps. "What, this, this..." And a few friends of Zhou Wei, and a few monks who watched the door, looked at it, and dared not look at this scene. Zhou Wei, actually shot by Zhou Dingyi slap in the air! "This, how is this possible, this kid, not the six realms of Yuan Dan, even a slap in the palm of the Linghai realm!" A doorman was shocked. "Amazing body speed just now" Another person was also shocked. "!" A few friends of Zhou Wei were shocked, and they quickly went to help Zhou Wei. I saw Zhou Wei, half of the face bones were almost broken, and the face was swollen like a pig''s head and was directly destroyed. She was lifted up, and her eyes were even more shocked and unbelievable. She was shot by Zhou Ding! "Ah... Zhou Ding, you, you dare to hit me, kill him, help me kill him." Zhou Wei returned to God and screamed. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body swayed, once again appeared in front of Zhou Hao, another slap in the palm. Snapped! Zhou Hao was shot and vomited and fell, and the other side was also smashed. "Have you been a myth? You dare to say a word, I dare to kill you." Mu Feng sneered, and there was a chill of murder in his eyes, which scared Zhou Xiaos little sisters. Jokes, the ants who were repaired by Zhou Wei, he did not know how many tens of thousands of people died. Is this still the weak waste Zhou Ding? This is a domineering murder, they only seen in the family king who is high above. "Mud... how can the mud touch me like this, the young master of Zhoupan will hate for it?" Zhou Weis face was smashed on both sides, his mouth was unclear, and he looked at Zhou Dings crying voice. Mu Feng did not speak, raised his palm, and Zhou Hao screamed, scared his head and curled up on the ground, shivering and shouting. He was afraid of being attacked by Mu Feng. Jokes, Feng Ge this slap, played the princess, played the top big family genius girl, called the slap and destroy the flowers, you are old? "This" Everyone on the scene is looking dumbfounded. This week, Ding, how to change the individual. Mu Feng snorted and turned to look at the two guards, releasing a breath of Linghai realm, said: "I am going to apply to become a disciple of the internal government, you still block?" "This guy, even practicing to the realm of Linghai, no wonder so arrogant!" The two guards relieved, one of them said: "You can go in, apply for the place, you know?" Mu Feng nodded, directly in the eyes of the people around him, striding into the meteor. "Sister, you, are you okay?" Zhou Xiaos several little sisters helped Zhou Wei. "Zhou Ding, Zhou Ding, even if you break through the realm of Linghai, you dare to do this to me, the young master of Zhoupan will definitely make you die like a dead!" Zhou Wei looked at the back of Mu Fengs departure, and his heart roared low. Mu Feng entered the inner government and first went to a hall in Zhoujia to register, showing the cultivation of the spiritual realm, and also reported the identity of the cadre and Zhou Ding, and received the disciples of the internal government. The identity token, mixed into the direct family of Zhou, also received the qualification to establish a residence in the Nebu. And Mu Feng mixed into the inner government, with memory, went directly to a luxurious house. There are three words on the plaque of this house, the princely palace! Here, it is the place where Zhou Youwang lived. In front of the door, the doorkeeper servant, Mu Feng went forward: "Please report to the elders of the king, Zhou Ding, a disciple of the internal government, and have important things to report to the elders of the king." "No one who wants to see the elders of You Wang can see." The servant looked at Mu Fengdao and his fingers slipped. Mu Feng knows that there are two leather bags in his hand. Two of the servants of the gates sent a bag of Lingshi and sent them to the front. They smiled and said: "Please also be accommodating, it is really urgent." This servant took over and quickly put away, and the man said that he was sensible and said: "I see you are in a hurry, you wait, I immediately report to the elders of the King" The servant finished and entered the mansion. And Mu Feng, calmly waiting outside the mansion. After a while, the servant came back and said to Mu Feng: "The elders of You King let you go to the living room, you come with me." Said, leading Mu Feng into the mansion, the area of ??this mansion is not small, the interior is also considered to be luxurious, rockery and lotus pond, pavilion buildings have everything. Mu Feng was led to the hall. There was no one in the hall. A maid who came to receive Mu Feng did not. Obviously, Mu Fengs identity was not enough to make this weeks attention. "You should wait patiently here first, don''t walk around." The servant said that he turned and left, leaving only Mu Feng waiting here. And Mu Feng is not in a hurry, waiting for it here slowly, time is a little past, Mu Feng is here to wait for a small half hour, the week of the King has not come. Chapter 1355： : 幽王惊骇 "This week, Yu Wang, the shelf is really big, but an ordinary Chinese disciple sees him, and it really does not attract his attention." Mu Feng frowned and he waited for an hour. "^׷^^^^^^" "Adults come!" At this time, there was a cry outside. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe with a majestic face coming over from the side door and coming in with two maids. "Seeing the Elder King" Mu Feng, the incarnation of Zhou Ding, respectfully performed a ceremony, and the man finally came. Zhou You Wang came to the main hall to sit down, not called Mu Feng sitting, a domestic disciple, still not qualified to sit in front of him. The maid served the tea, and Zhou Youwang took a sip and put down the cup, which turned to Mu Feng. "Who are you? Why do you want to see this seat? The servant said that you have a big event?" Zhou Youwang asked faintly. "The disciple named Zhou Ding, a disciple of the internal government, came here, and there is indeed a big event to report to the elders." Mu Feng said respectfully. "Oh, big thing, what''s the big deal?" Zhou You Wang brows and asks. "After a while, the disciple traveled outside and met one person. He asked me to say hello to Elder King, and asked me to report some things to Elder Wang, Elder Wang, can you speak in one step?" Mu Feng said mysteriously, looking at the two maids. "Oh, God is mysterious, what is it, say it directly" Zhou You Wang is a cold voice. "Elder King, if it is about Zhouhuang Lingyu?" Mu Feng said again. Hey! When this eye came out, Zhou You Wang Shuguang instantly lit up, and his eyes were like electricity. Looking at Mu Feng, a powerful king was on the verge of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body is slightly low, and his performance is sincere and fearful. It seems that he is extremely uncomfortable before the pressure of Zhou Youwang. Of course, he does not have any fart, but acting is naturally a full set of performances. "How do you know the status of Zhou Huang Ling?" Zhou You Wang asked with an eye on his eyes. "Its a big deal, and the disciples are not good at it. Its all that people let me report to the elders of the king." Mu Feng said that it means to be alone with Zhou Youwang. Zhou You Wang looked at Mu Feng and got up and said, "You come with me." After that, he left the hall and went to the secret room of the mansion. Mu Feng respectfully followed, penetrated the passageway and came to the study. In the study room, there was a copy of the bookshelf, and there were murals. Zhou Youwang shot into the murals on the walls, and the walls rose up. It was a practice room. The two entered the chamber and the walls closed again. The secret room is also very large, the wall materials are all fine iron and engraved patterns, and the king of the world of Tianzhu is also difficult to open for a while. Zhou Youwang looked at Mu Feng at this time and said: "The most secret here, now you can say it." "Yes, its really secret, so no one knows..." Mu Fengs mouth showed a chilly arc. Suddenly, in the eyes, a magical force slammed into the Zhou Ling Wang Linghai and wrapped the soul. Zhou You Wang was shocked, such as the deep sea, the soul, the body, being suppressed and unable to move. Subsequently, the weak insiders disciple in front of him had a terrible momentum in his body, and his body swayed and punched in front of Zhou Tians Dantians lower abdomen. Hey! Hey! Zhou You Wang screamed, his body reflected and slammed into the wall, his mouth spit blood, and his eyes were full of horror. Hey! The next second, a rusted ancient sword, in front of the neck of Zhou Youwang, sharp sword, cold and biting. Zhou You Wang looked at the people in front of him with horror. "You, who are you?" Zhou You Wang was shocked. "Zhou You Wang, I haven''t seen you for many years, I don''t know, you can still remember me Mu Feng" Zhou Ding laughed, the magical powers of Linghai, the shape of the body changed greatly, turned into a handsome young man with silver hair. "Mu Feng? Mu Feng..." Zhou You Wang saw Mu Feng, his mind, immediately recalled the name, this face. Suddenly, he was stunned, and he couldnt think of Mu Feng. He said, "You, you are the master of Qiu Yus master, and the former Mufeng of the Qianlong list?" Zhou You Wang was shocked. He naturally remembered this person. Once, he also tried his best to ask for the autumn feather pattern of Mu Feng. But after the family gathered forces, he returned here. I didnt know about Mu Fengs news. . "How many years have you been, you have actually practiced in the realm of the king!" Zhou Youwang was shocked to look at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs current atmosphere is stronger than him. He is only a four-day retreat. "Yeah, if I haven''t come here, I don''t know. I was surrounded by my Zhou Jiazhi, Zhou Youwang, who is here, huh, it''s really surprising. As the saying goes, it''s not that you don''t gather your head. You know, Ji Changqing, Wu Canghai, Lin Feng, those who used to order you to kill me, have been killed by me, and you, still live well." Mu Feng sneered, and played the ancient sword body, and issued a crisp sword. Zhou Youwang heard a tremor in his heart, and did not want to believe it. Then he looked at Mu Feng with a pale face and said: "Are you coming to seek revenge? Mu Feng, it was indeed that I should not, but now you are also king. Well, live well, why not let go of the old grievances, you and I are friends, I can introduce you to join my Zhou family, become a guest elder, in the future, my Zhou family will win the world in Zhou Wu, you will inevitably seal the king to worship" "Haha, sure enough, Zhou is really not simple, and there is another ambition to win the world." Mu Feng heard sneer and said: "But I am Mu Feng, not to avenge you. I ask you, how many forces have you hidden in Zhou Jia? How many strong, the specific position of Zhou Huangbao, in the end where?" "You, you, you know the treasure house of Zhouhuang!" Zhou You Wang looked at Mu Feng and then returned to God. Right, Mu Feng also mentioned Zhou Huang Ling Yu. It seems that this person really knows something. "Are you coming to Zhouhuang Treasure?" Zhou You Wang shocked. "Otherwise, you think that your dog''s life is not worthy of my Mu Feng Wanli to kill." Mu Feng said indifferently. "What do you know?" Zhou You Wang asked. "Don''t worry about it here, I just want to know the location of the Zhouhuang Treasure, and how many forces have you hidden in your Zhou family? Say, don''t you blame me for being ruthless" Mu Feng''s sword, drawn a **** mouth on the neck of Zhou You Wang, can always be the life of Zhou You Wang. "Hey, my family has hidden plans for a thousand years. The millennium can''t ruin my hand. I will not die if I die. I have the ability to kill me." Zhou You Wang Xiaoxiao said. "I see how long your bones can last." Mu Feng smiled coldly, and did not expect Zhou Youwang to say so easily. In the eyes, the power of the blood came together, and a red-gold flame rushed out. Chapter 1356： : Zhou Jia Information "Shentong, Honglian change, Honglian seed print" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the golden blood rushed out and condensed into a palm-sized golden red lotus flower. In the horror of Zhou Youwang, it turned into a blaze of fire and shot into the chest of Zhou Youwang. starting chasing book help "what!" Zhou Youwang screamed, and the fire broke into his body. The strange burning power immediately rushed to the whole body and blended into his flesh and blood. His chest has a lotus brand. "what!" Zhou You Wang screamed, his body burned with a red gold flame, blood is boiling, flesh and blood are burning, the fire burned, and he did not want to live. The terrible thing is that even the soul is burned by the flames. "Ah... stop, you, what did you do to me, ah..." Zhou You Wang screamed, rolling all over the place, the wolf was extremely embarrassed, his body was painfully stretched and stretched, and he kept rolling. "Honglian is burning blood and refining the soul, so enjoy it." Mu Feng shouldered his hands and looked at the painful Zhou Youwang faintly said. And Zhou You Wang Tong''s face is distorted, the king''s endurance, state of mind, also collapsed under the pain of this, soul, and double torture. At the beginning, he did not stop insulting Mu Feng. Gradually, he became a beggar, a life-threatening, and tears flowed out painfully. And this secret room voice, even if Zhou Youwang shouted the scorpion, no one knows. "Receive!" After torture for a long time, Mu Fengs fire converges, and the burning gold is separated from the blood, and it is calmed down, turning into a special burning power, which is integrated into the flesh and blood of Zhou Youwang. Zhou You Wang huddled in the corner, shivering, eyes, and fearful remnants. A king who has been practicing for hundreds of years has been tortured into such a pattern, and it can be seen how much he is overbearing. "Now, what is your bones still there?" Mu Feng asked calmly. Zhou You Wangs body trembled and did not speak. "In your body, I have planted my magical powers. Later, your life and death are all in my mind. My Mu Feng lets you live, you will be born, let you die, you will die, you will die, you will die. Its hard to reincarnate!" The youth is indifferent and domineering. "You, what do you want to know?" Zhou You Wang Wenyan, his heart sank completely, and asked in amazement. Who can think of the ants that he could kill in the past, and now he has played his life in the palm of his hand. "I asked, you answered, you know what you dare, just the taste, I will let you enjoy it." Mu Feng said faintly. "The first question, where is the location of Zhou Huangbao?" Mu Feng is naturally asking what matters most. "If I said I don''t know, do you believe?" Zhou You Wang Dao. "Trust, although you are the elder of Zhou Jiaming, but your cultivation is too low, I am afraid it is not the core figure of Zhou Jiazhong." Mu Feng said faintly. Zhou Youwang heard a bitter bitterness and said: "The specific location of the treasure, the entire Zhou family, only one person knows, that is the owner." "Sure enough, then you Zhou Zhou, is it the legacy of the Zhou Dynasty royal family?" Mu Feng asked again. Zhou Youwang was surprised to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng, even knowing this, but he thought he knew the treasure house of Zhou, and knowing this is not a big deal. "Yes, when the emperor first fell, he felt that Zhou Wu would be devastated. Some of the big Zhou royals were transferred here in advance, but Zhoucheng was only a small town that nobody knew. After my week. After years of gathering and development, the scale is now "This week, the first emperor, the backhand is really long enough." Mu Feng heard the words and secretly admire him. "And, how many forces are hidden in your Zhou family, the strong, the strongest, how is it repaired?" Mu Feng asked again. "I don''t know this specific. Although I am a family elder, as you said, I am not in a high position. I can''t get into many things. But the family certainly doesn''t know these strong people. I know the strong kings." There are fifty people, but in fact, I dont know how many." "As for the strongest, the homeowner Zhou Kang Wang Xiu has reached the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, and there are some elders in the big heavens. However, I have never intended to listen to an elder who is higher than me. In our family, there are Fake baby realm!" This week, Yu Wang is also honest, and he really said everything he knew. Mu Feng heard the words, this week, the hidden is indeed deep enough, this week, the king knows that there are forty-eight strong people, and the power is almost comparable to a palace. In fact, no one knows how many lurking powers there are. In addition, the strongest player in the realm of fake infants is the person with the closest strength to the imperial power of the Tianying realm. Mu Fengs normal strength is definitely not an opponent, and Zhou Jia still hides this strong. It is a legacy of the royal family. This hidden power is really deep. Mu Feng is indifferent, his brow is locked, and he is thinking about what Zhou Youwang said. How can he take the fire in the end, the same hidden do not know how deep the forces, robbing this Zhouhuang treasure? "I ask you, if the treasure is open, your status, is it possible to go in with the Zhou family and take the treasure?" Mu Feng asked. "This... I am afraid I don''t have this qualification." Zhou You Wang said bitterly. "Now, Zhou Jia, in addition to the owner, and those who are highly weighted, have this qualification?" Mu Feng asked again. "There are six elders in the family, all of whom are the peaks of the realm of the Scorpio. They probably have this qualification. At least, they know more things than me." Zhou Youwang said. "The Six Elders..." Mu Feng heard the flash of light and said: "Would you like to have one of the elders here?" "What do you want, you don''t want them to be like me?" Zhou Youwang was shocked. Mu Feng clearly wants to play this game against him and impose it on others. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to do what I said. You may still have a way to live. Otherwise, I will make you die and kill you." Mu Feng smiled coldly, and the sizzling look in his eyes made Zhou Xins heart tremble. "It is impossible for you to seize my family treasure. Even if you are mixed into the treasure house, your cultivation is probably not the strong opponent of my family. I advise you to let me go. Today, I swear not. Dew half point Zhou Youwang said. "court death!" Mu Feng snorted, his heart was moving, his eyes were burning. Zhou You Wang screamed, and the body''s gold fired again from the blood. "Stop, I will do what you said, I will do what you said..." Zhou You Wang ghosts crying, this kind of taste is simply not tolerable, too painful. Mu Feng received the gold from the blood, and said coldly: "You only need to do it according to my orders!" Chapter 1357： : Spicy Zhou Ding Zhou You Wangs heart was awkward, how could he get rid of this demon in the first place, and now its like this. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ What else is more painful than being born and being controlled by others? Mu Feng left the palace of the prince, and also went out of the capital, and returned to the former courtyard where Zhou Ding lived. In the past, the place where Zhou Ding lived was very simple. It was just an ordinary courtyard, and there was no defensive formation. Mu Feng looked at the stars in the sky. In the starry sky, the position of the seven stars is getting closer and closer. It is estimated that there will be no more days, and the seven stars will be connected in a line, forming an astronomical vision of the seven stars. "Zhou Ding!" Just as Mu Feng returned to Zhou Dings place of residence for a long time, a cold drink came from outside the courtyard. With a bang, the courtyard door was directly shattered, and a large group of people came in with imposing manners. Mu Feng, who was sitting in the courtyard drinking and drinking a small star, was directly surrounded by a group of people. A total of more than a dozen people, dressed in the costumes of the in-house disciples, are obviously the masters of the Zhou family, the master of the Linghai realm. Among them, a young man, dressed in a robes, with his eyes narrowed down, looked at Mu Feng with high anger, and beside him, he still leaned on a woman with a face wrapped in medicinal cloth, which was beaten by Mu Feng. Disfigured Zhou Wei. "The young master is the one he hit me." Zhou Wei looked at Mu Feng, screaming, and all eyes were full of grievances. "Kid, are you Zhou Ding?" The Jinpao youth asked Mu Feng to ask questions. His name is Zhoupan, the descendant of an elder of Zhou Jiazhong. Mu Feng still drank a glass of wine, faint: "Yes, something?" "Rely, kid, Zhou Pan, ask you, what is your attitude?" A disciple of Linghai, who was cold and shouted, stepped forward and turned over the stone table in front of Mu Feng. "Zhou Ding, you are a disciple who has just been promoted to the internal government. You dare to fight Zhou Wei. You know, she is my woman?" Zhou Pan cold proud said. "I know? Then how is she, she used to be my woman, but I am tired of it, now, you have to take over." Mu Feng got up and looked at the indifferent Zhou Zhou. "Zhou Ding, you bastard, it was clearly that I was jealous of you." Zhou Yi heard the words screaming. Zhou Zhou heard that his face was gloomy, saying: "Zhou Wei, although I am just playing, but she is also my woman after all, you dare to beat her, just don''t give me a face, and you are now a domestic disciple, I don''t Kill you, you kneel down, scream at me three times and surrender to me." Zhou Zhou said in a general tone of order. "Haha, give you face, what is your week, need me to give you face? Let me kneel, I am afraid that you can''t afford it, you guys, you are my house, I will give you a chance, everyone Give me your knees, I can spare you a life." Mu Feng screamed and said proudly. "Asshole, look for death!" "Hurricane, kill him!" The disciples brought by the Zhoupan were screaming and angry, and this person was so arrogant. The face of Zhoupan also showed his murderousness. He said coldly: "I don''t know how to live and die. Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you. Don''t think that you have become a disciple of the internal government. You can kill me in the week, and no one dares to blame me." His grandfather is the king of the realm of Tianzhu, and there are many disciples in the capital. Naturally, no one is afraid of blaming him for a lifeless disciple with no background. "Give me, interrupt his limbs, and torture him a little bit." The weekly disk was ordered coldly. "kill!" Suddenly around the plate, a few shadows were low, and the power broke out, killing Mu Feng, and the three sides of the Linghai realm were rebuilt. " ants in general" Mu Feng sneered, watching the four people kill him at the same time, his fingers even four times, a terrible shot. Hey! One person attacked and was shot through the air, and the temper was directly shot into his fist. "what" The man screamed, his fist was shot directly, and the entire arm broke. Then, a few angers shot into his other arm, thigh, the person''s limbs exploding directly, people screamed and fell to the ground, tragic and rolling, terrible. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng''s fingers flicked, and the air was like a sharp arrow. The four people who attacked him were all blown off limbs, and they became screaming on the ground, and the blood was splashed in the yard. "what" Zhou Pan, and other people were shocked. This week, Ding, how strong the strength, Zhou Wei is also unbelievable. "Go together!" The week was low, and nine people were left behind, killing Mu Feng together, among them the seven masters of the Linghai realm. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng''s body swayed, the speed was amazing, disappeared in the blink of an eye, avoiding these attacks, and his fingers flicked out. "Oh ah..." One person was shot by Mu Feng with four fingers and four arms broken. Every time Mu Fengs body swayed and came to a person, the man would be shattered and his limbs would be extremely miserable. However, during the break of time, the eight men, including the seven masters of the Linghai realm, were also attacked by Mu Feng, and they fell on their limbs and fell to the ground, screaming and rolling. The masters brought by the Zhoupan all became disabled, and they screamed and screamed. Zhou Zhou, Zhou Wei, has been shocked and stunned, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "This, this week, Ding, when did it become so powerful?" "God, this, this is not true, is this still Zhou Ding?" Around, there were quite a few foreign disciples who had been attracted before, and they came to see Mu Feng killing these people, and they were amazed. "How is it possible, more than a dozen in-house disciples, and seven masters, how are they not his opponent?" Zhou Wei trembled. "Snapped!" At this time, Zhou Ban slap on the face of Zhou Wei, angered: "Hey, you do not say that he broke through the realm of Linghai? You dare to lie to me Yin" "I, I don''t know." Zhou Yan cried and cried. And Mu Feng, who solved these people, looked at Zhoupan and walked indifferently toward him. Zhou Pan looked at the miserable man on the ground, his face pale, looking to Mu Feng, eyes, and more frightened, taboo, squeezed a smile, said: "Zhou Ding brothers, before everything is misunderstood, this woman I dare to lie to me, swearing, you are not coming to confess to the Zhou Ding brothers." Zhou Pan pulled a week, licking his hair, kicked on the back of Zhou Wei, so that Zhou Wei was in front of Mu Feng. Zhou Wei shivered and looked at Mu Feng with horror. He cried: "Zhou Ding, I am wrong, I am wrong, don''t abandon me, Zhou Ding, I am wrong." Zhou Wei climbed to the ground, and the body was shivering. Mu Feng kicked on Zhou Wei, Zhou Hao screamed, and was kicked and hit by a kick on the wall. The mouth spit blood, and the look in his eyes dimmed. She was visceral and was all kicked by Mu Feng. The shattered, the vitality faded, and Mu Feng killed her directly. This hot, so that people who saw this scene gave birth to a chill, this week, how did it become so embarrassing. Chapter 1358： : Step by step for camp (35 Assassin six bursts) "I said, you come to me again, I will kill you, I will do it." Mu Feng looked at Zhou Xiao, who was gradually losing his vitality. Although he was not Zhou Ding, Zhou Ding was killed by him, but this womans behavior did make Mu Feng feel sick. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] I don''t know what these two people would be if they met in Huangquan. Why do people in the world worship the heavens and force, not because they have mastered the absolute force, they can master his life and death. The power of the power in the hand will make people infinitely magnify, and the monks are also human beings. They are more and more intense than ordinary people. The state of mind can be like the green ion, and the three divisions are as detached as the Qing Cang. "This guy is too embarrassed. Zhou Hao is also a woman of his own, and even kills and kills." "Oh, don''t forget, Zhou Wei has abandoned Zhou Ding. Now Zhou Ding is strong, and naturally he will not let go of Zhou Wei, but then again, how can this week be so powerful, it is just a personal change, he is What big chances have you got?" Other foreigners and disciples talked about each other, and they were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. Even in the heart of Zhoupan, there was a deep fear. In the face of Zhou Ding at this time, he feels that nowadays, in the face of his grandfather, the king of the king is generally violent. And Mu Feng, then looked at the Zhoupan, frowning, with a hint of suffocation. Zhou Pan was so scared that he quickly retired a few steps and was alarmed: "Zhou Ding brothers, you killed the monks, and the misunderstanding between us has also been eliminated." "Take your people, roll!" Mu Feng said indifferently, and did not continue to shoot on the weekly. Its a deterrent effect. Its not good to make things too big. Mu Fengs coming to Zhous home is not for the sake of the show. "Yes Yes" Zhou Pan heard that he still dared to stay, a force that swept out, rolled up the screams of the crowd, and Zhou Wei''s body, directly vacated, did not dare to stay here. Mu Fengs nephew was like a knife, and he looked at other foreign disciples. These foreigner disciples showed a respectful look, and they quickly dispersed, not afraid to be here. However, the reputation of Ding this week is obviously to be spread in the foreign government. This is really Zhou Ding''s death, and Mu Feng''s fake Zhou Ding, also spread this fame, and really Zhou Ding does not know if he will die. Mu Feng returned to the room and sat down. In his hand, there is a golden stone, which is the fifth-order gold meteorite, which contains the golden scent. This material can be used to cultivate many metallic magical methods. In Mu Fengs mind, the practice method of Jinjia Tianzhu emerged. Jinjia Tianzhu, as the only top-grade defense supernatural in Vientiane, is naturally strong in defense. The cultivation realm is perfect, and it can resist ten times its attack power. It is very powerful. However, this supernatural power, Mu Feng did not practice the internal strength of the Golden Armor, and there is no gold skill. He practiced only by metal treasures. The more magical power that can increase your life-saving cards, the better. Mu Feng absorbed the golden scent of the fifth-order gold ochre, and cultivated this magical power. Jin Hao''s gas inhaled the gathering of Dantian, and was repeatedly used by Mu Feng to practice the law. Gradually, a golden armor shadow appeared in Dantian. This is just a prototype of Shentong. Now, there is no defense ability. On the second day, Zhou Youwang came to the news that he would invite one of the six elders, Zhou Gu, to let Mu Feng prepare in advance. And Mu Feng heard the words went to Zhou You Wang Fu, who was ready to go. Zhou You Wang Fu, in the restaurant, Zhou You Wang prepared a good wine and food, reception Zhou Gu. "Haha, Elder Wang, how can you be so polite, haha, too wasteful" Zhou Gu, an old man wearing a golden wide-sleeved gown and gray hair, smiled. He looked at this banquet, all of which was a spirit of spirits, and he was afraid that he would have to spend tens of thousands of spiritual stones. In ordinary times, the characters of the king were reluctant to put this banquet. "For a long time, I havent had a bite with the old man. Im going to have a thin dinner today, but I dont want to be alone. Zhou You Wang smiled. "The words are heavy, they are all from their own family, where is it not too disgusting?" Zhou Liao laughed. The two were present, the beautiful waitress added wine, and the two chatted together while drinking. Talked about some irrelevant family and chat in the practice circle, Zhou You Wang suddenly said: "I don''t want to be alone, I am lonely, there is a big thing to say" "Oh? Great event, what''s the big deal?" Zhou was asked by doubt. "Its about the lost piece of Zhou Huang Ling Yu. This place is not a place to speak. I am lonely. Please come with me." Zhou You Wang Dao. "The lost Zhou Huang Ling Yu!" Zhou Guwens face was also dignified. They had Zhous Zhou Dynastys royal family. The 12 pieces of Zhou Huangyu that were originally passed down, one of them lost many years, and the Zhou family was always looking for it. Zhou Gu nodded, followed Zhou Youwang to the study room. He also did not doubt Zhou Youwang, what kind of ghosts he would engage in, after all, he was a fellow of many people who had known each other for many years. However, sometimes, people often do not lose in the hands of the enemy, they are all dead in the hands of their own people. After the two entered the chamber, the chamber door closed. In the secret room, there is still one person. There is also a silver-haired young man waiting. "Elder King, who is he?" Zhou was surprised and asked. Mu Feng looked at Zhou Gu, a strange smile, only to see this young man, there are actually two pupils in his eyes, one red and one green, very strange. Among the two scorpions, a powerful magical force, instantly rushed into the Zhou Lian Linghai, wrapped around the soul. Deep sea ban! Zhou Gu only feels that he can''t move directly. "Not good, there are frauds!" Zhou Gudai, Linghai, the black and black soul power crazy against the magic power. Hey! However, at this time, behind him, a sharp knife, from the back into his Dan Tian, ??bloody knife tip, once out. Zhou Gu turned his head and looked at it. Both of them were angry. "Weekly!" Zhou Gu roared, Zhou You, is the real name of Zhou You Wang, the king is the honor. "I am sorry for being alone, I am also forced to helpless." Zhou You Wang said. Hey! At this time, Mu Fengs body had been violently murdered, and a sword was worn through Zhous chest and nailed it to the wall. Zhou Gu''s eyes wide open, looking at Mu Feng, vomiting blood in his mouth. "Who are you in the end? Why do you want to harm me! Zhou You, you are a beast, you dare to collude with outsiders to harm me, the family will not let you go!" Zhou Gu is angry and roaring. "Moon, search for soul!" Mu Feng can slap on the top of the Zhoulingling platform regardless of Zhous anger. boom! A powerful and powerful Yuanshen power rushed into Zhou Lings Linghai, directly into the soul, and searched for souls to pry into memory. Mu Fengs cultivation is naturally not to compare the way he is still in the realm of Zhou Guqiangs use of sneak peeks, only to let the moon shot. Chapter 1359： : Hidden too deep (Luo Yu fans seven bursts) Soul Soul, a soul method that is stronger and more arrogant than a psychedelic memory. first hair chase book help You can directly read all the memories from birth to the present, even if some memories, including those you can''t remember, can be read out. After eating a few meals a day, you can check the number of times. Not coming. However, this method is more harmful to the soul of the caster, and the seriousness will lead to the soul flying away. "what" Zhou Gu was unconsciously screaming, his face was painfully distorted, and all the soul memories were checked through the moon. Zhou Youwang saw this scene in the side, and he was shocked. This Mu Feng dared to spy on the memory of Zhou Gu, not afraid of the power of the soul? How much more powerful soul and spiritual knowledge is required to dare to sneak into the memory of the king of heaven? Tian Ying realm is great? After a long time, Haoyue recovered the power of the Yuanshen, and Mu Feng also withdrew his hand. Zhou Gu, the whole person, was comatose, and his head was weak. "Moon, how?" Mu Feng asked the voice. "This guy, knowing more things than Zhou Youwang knows, but he still doesn''t know the treasure house''s hiding place." Haoyue echo said. Mu Fengs words also showed a disappointing look. Is it really only the family of Zhous family knows? "However, tonight, the home of the Zhou family will order the main elders of Zhou Jiazhong to go to the high-level gatherings to discuss matters. This week, they are entitled to participate. The content of the meeting should be about Zhou Baobao." In the next month, the words turned and said. "Weekly high-level party!" Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, and the dawn brightened... After a long time, the secret room door opened, one person is Zhou Youwang, one person is Zhou Gu, two people, as if nothing happened, coming out of the secret room. Zhou Gu, also left the house of Zhou Youwang and returned to his house. At night, Zhoucheng is full of lights, the sky and the stars are gathering together, the moon is rare, and the seven Big Dipper stars are getting closer and closer. Zhou Jia is more brightly lit, the center of the Zhou family, it is a luxurious mansion, built like a palace, here is the home of the Zhou family, there are many figures, are coming together, each The figure is breathable. Outside the house of the family, there are many disciples of Zhoujia, who are wearing blue armor, and they are guarded by the housekeepers. It is difficult for outsiders to enter, and todays homeowners house is heavily guarded. "Zhou Lone Elder" Zhou Gu went into the main gate of the house, and another elder came over and said hello. This person is named Zhou Dong and is one of the six elders on Zhou Jiaming''s face. "Elder Zhou Dong, you know, today''s homeowner summoned us, what is it about?" Zhou was asked by doubt. "I don''t know what''s going on, but ah, I think it''s very likely to be related to the secret of our big Zhou royal family." Zhou Dong said, then he whispered: "Zhou Huang Treasure!" Zhou Guwen said that he did not ask much, and he did not move, and went into the house of the owner together with Zhou Dong. The two and other elders entered the hall. There were many seats in the hall. Many people have come to sit down. Those who can come here will not be lower than the big heavens in the realm of heaven and earth. At this moment, there are no more than 20 people gathered, and some people continue to come in. Mu Feng, who was alone in the illusion of Zhou, was amazed in his heart. It seems that this weeks family is deeper than he thought. There are so many strong people in the realm of heaven and earth. Mu Feng and Zhou Donglai, picked a seat and sat down. Gradually, more and more people came and the number of people reached 40 people! These forty people are all strong in the realm of Tianzhu. Many people dont even know Zhous memory. "I already knew that the family still has hidden powers. I didn''t expect that there are so many!" Zhou Dong was also shocked. Obviously, he did not know how many specific forces the family had hidden. It was only today that he was able to see the big heavens on the Ming Dynasty. He was just six people, and the Tianzhu realm was strong. Knowing, but only twenty people. Nowadays, there are forty people in the big heaven here. How much is the Zhou family like Zhou Youwang, who is not qualified to come to the king? It is worthy of being a family that once ruled and ruled Zhou Wu. The skinny dead camel is bigger than Ma. Mu Feng has a dignified depth in his eyes. If he is so strong, his identity will be in danger if he is exposed. "Home is here!" At this time, someone is vocal. Everyone stood up from the seat and looked out the door. I saw that there were three people in the doorway of the hall. The man in the middle was a man wearing a golden robes. His face was handsome. His age seemed to be between the mortals and forty years old. His eyes were like a flash of light, and his body was tall and straight. There is an imperial domineering in the Tigers. Beside him, there are two figures dressed in eagle robes, a man and a woman, a man holding a geese knife, a woman holding a white jade sword, a cold look followed by the middle man, like a royal guard. "Prince robes, the royal guards of the royal robes, the owner and two adults, today put on the prince robe of the prince!" Someone saw this scene and looked excited. The man in the middle is also the owner of Zhou Jia, Zhou Kang, also known as Kang Wang! Zhou Kang came to the top of the main position, sat down with a robes, and looked at the crowd below, while the left and right men and women held swords and stood on both sides. "See the Prince!" Suddenly, everyone shouted and got up and kneel down. Today''s homeowner, wearing a prince''s gossip robe, which contains meaning is deep. "You are free! Give you a seat" Zhou Kang waved his sleeves and said in a majestic manner that there has been an imperial weather. Everyone got up and went back to the original position to sit down, and a group of eyes gathered to Zhou Kang. Zhou Kang looked at everyone and smiled: "I believe that many people here may be puzzled, especially the six great elders, but I can tell the six elders now. The people present here are my family, I am big. Zhou Huangs good loyal minister "I have known that there are many strong people in the family. However, I have to see you today, thank you!" Zhou Dong smiled and smiled. Other elders also greeted each other and Mu Feng was no exception. "And today, bringing you together, naturally, it is for my family to bear the millennium plan, come here to discuss big things." Said Prince Zhou Kang. "After the millennium, my great Zhou Dynasty ruled 18 states, established the Zhouwu Dynasty, and was one of the six dynasties of the mainland. The territory was vast and ruled hundreds of millions of people. However, it is known that the dynasty was catastrophic. The enemy was destroyed, the Zhouwu Dynasty was destroyed, and the cultivation industry lost 90%. Since then, the vast territory has been smashed by big merchants, and the northern dynasty and other dynasties have divided and seized. Zhou Wus land is deserted, and this evening, I want to regain my strength. The ancestor is brilliant, and the king is in the world!" Chapter 1360： :Prince Zhou Kang (Wukong old brother eight bursts) Zhou Kangs whole people became more and more excited, and stood up at the end. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ For the history of Zhous ancestors, the glory of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, the revival of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, is the idea that every Zhou family is instilled. "I will follow the Prince, reproduce the ancestors'' glory, and die!" All the Zhou family kings stood up, excited and shouted, and also lost the hall to have a voice, otherwise the sound will inevitably reverberate throughout the week. "And today, gathering everyone to come is to show you that our Zhou family''s revival opportunity must be opened" Zhou Kangyi waved down and gestured to everyone to sit down. "Don''t the Prince want to open the treasure of the Emperor left by the ancestors?" Someone said excitedly. Zhou Huang Treasure, it is said that it is Zhou Huang, leaving the Zhou family once again rising capital. Everyone was excited to talk about it. Mu Fengs light flashed and he looked at Zhou Kangs eclipse and listened to him. "Yes, everyone knows that the last emperor of the first year of the dynasty had secretly arranged some of our people back here, leaving the treasure house of Zhou Huang, so that I have a chance to rise again, and said that the seven stars will be in the day. When the treasure house is opened, now the Seven Stars are approaching, and our Zhou family opens the treasure, and the opportunity for the rise is coming!" Zhou Kang said excitedly. "Great, we finally have to wait until this day." "Yes, the biggest dream of the old man in this life is to see the family renew the glory of the ancestors, and to unite the dynasty." "The treasure is open, my family will definitely rise again" All Zhou Jiawang are excited. "There are only eight states in the Zhouwu dynasty. Although only the eight states are left, they can still serve as the foundation for us to establish the country again. After we get the treasure, our Zhou family will return to the Zhouwu dynasty and unify all the forces in the eight states. The disobedient annihilation, as long as I get the things in the treasure into the emperor, my Zhouwu dynasty, you can formally stand on the world!" Zhou Kang smiled and said that it was a big ambition. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and he was sneer in his heart. Fortunately, he came and knew the Zhou family plan. Otherwise, this week, after the family got the treasure, he started to attack the eight states. His Tianfeng forces occupied Muzhou, Zhongzhou, and will inevitably be Zhou The home is destroyed. Zhou Kang and Zhous kings discussed a lot of plans for revival, including plans to annihilate the forces of the Eight States. However, what Zhou Kang only did not disclose is the specific location of the treasure. Obviously, it is still afraid to leak it. The meeting opened in the middle of the night, and finally Zhou Kangcai said: "Today''s business, everyone must not disclose half points, otherwise the family must kill, do not talk about it, use the soul to swear, in addition, when the last Zhouhuang treasure is opened, I will call you again, and I will go back together to retrieve the treasure." "Yes!" Everyone got up and swears in their own name. Mu Feng swears in the name of Zhou Gu, and naturally has no influence on him. At the dawn of the second day, the meeting finally dispersed. Others left, only Zhou Kang, and a man and a woman beside him were still in the hall. "When we waited for a thousand years, our generation will finally wait." Zhou Kang sighed. "Prince, the emperor once left his last words, let us rise again when we first rise to the Zhou family, but to grow secretly. When we have the fight against the Vientiane, these super-large powers are exposed, otherwise the family, Will also suffer from the disaster." The woman frowned. "I know the importance of the immortal treasure, but I just said that Li Chao, but it is the first gathering of people, waiting for the treasure, our Zhou family secretly cultivated in the land of eight states, my Zhou family, not only to become the head of the eight states The lord of the dynasty, but also to become the owner of the Terran people in the world, I Zhou Kang, not only to be an emperor, but also to be a human emperor!" Zhou Kang Zhuang Zhi Ling Yun said. "The **** few sects, at the beginning, in order to rob the immortal treasure, actually destroyed our dynasty, destroyed my Zhou, this feud, my Zhou will definitely report" The knife man Xia Knife said coldly. "How many major gates? Hey, as long as you can get the fairy treasure, in the future, this continent will be our week." Zhou Kang smiled coldly. It seems that the demise of the Zhouwu dynasty and the power of the great giants in the world are really inseparable. "But after 12 weeks, Huang Yu, we are missing a piece, can we open it?" The woman, the winter sword and the eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Reassured, the missing piece, someone has just sent it to us, huh, I didn''t expect that the piece that was originally lost was really stolen by our own people, Elder Zhou." Zhou Kang is cold and cold. Twelve pieces of Zhouhuang Yuzhong sealed the power of Zhouhuang, and just now, he found the power in one of them. "Is it a week to steal?" The two asked in amazement. "This hateful thief did not expect that he was stolen, Prince, I went to kill that." The summer knife is cold. "Wait, I am not sure that he has stolen it, but Lingyu is indeed on him. He will not rush to say it. Wait until the treasure is opened. It is not easy to kill him at the time. Zhou Huangyu, I have the same way to open the treasure house, first send someone to supervise Zhou Gu, he has a different picture to kill immediately. Zhou Kang said faintly. "Yes!" The two should be. However, Mu Feng still does not know that Zhou Yu Ling Yu on his body has been exposed. "Prince! Elder Zhou asked for help" At this time, a outside guard said. "Hey, this old guy, what do you see with the Prince alone?" The woman''s imperial guard Dong Jian was suspicious. "Oh, let him come in. Since he came alone, he saved the day. After a while, look at my warrants. Let me order, you directly kill him and retake the Zhouhuang Lingyu." Zhou Kang said faintly. At this time, Mu Fengs Zhou Zhou has come in and respected Zhou Kangs fist: See the Prince! "Elder Zhou, do you have anything to look for in this house alone?" Zhou Kang asked with a smile, lifted the teacup and drank the tea ceremony. As long as the teacup landed, Zhous head would fall. Two royal guards, Xia Jian Dong Jian, Twilight secretly murdered the machine to look at Mu Yuan''s illusion Zhou Gu. "Back to the Prince, a while ago, I got the same treasure, just to the Prince today." Mu Feng respectfully said. "Oh, treasure, what treasure?" Zhou Kang asked, there is no immediate fall. Mu Feng has a piece of golden spirit jade in his hand, it is Zhou Huangyu! "Hey, Zhou Huang Lingyu, Zhou Gu elder, how can you have Zhou Huang Lingyu?" Zhou Kang asked for surprise. "Returning to the Prince, this jade was obtained by me in the pastoral of Emperor Tianling, a former elder, the illusionist. I was surprised when I got this jade. I didnt expect that the Zhouhuang Lingyu that I lost in Zhous family turned out to be the Magic King. Pirates, see the Prince today, just to put this jade on" Mu Feng put his hands on Ling Yu and said that he lied to be like a real person. He actually took the initiative to give Zhou Huang Ling Yu. Chapter 1361： : Treasures open (old Wei Jiu Lian big explosion!) "Tian Ling Zong Fantasy King?" Zhou Kang took Zhou Yu Ling Yu, revealing a trace of doubt. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Yes, Zhou You used to live in Muzhou City all the year round. He knows this character. It is the illusion of the king who robbed Zhou Huang Ling Yu. Later he was chased by Tian Lingzong. In order to capture Zhou Yu Ling Yu, I was just met by me. I killed him. I got the lost Zhou Yu Ling Yu in the family, which is really the ancestor bless." Mu Feng said in a serious nonsense, in his heart, Dong Lao did not blame him, pulling him as a shield. "Haha, it turns out that I am so old, then you have made a great contribution to my family. When the Zhouhuang Treasures are opened, my family will not forget the merits of the old." Zhou Kang laughed. "Its all within the matter, everything is for the revival of my family, but also the blessing of the emperor." Mu Feng said sincerely. "Well, its not too late. Lets go to rest alone. On the day when the treasures are opened, I will definitely inform the old people and witness the revival of my family together. Zhou Kang smiled. "The old ruined first." Mu Feng said, then left the hall and left. Zhou Kang looked at Zhou Huang Ling Yu in his hand and looked at Mu Feng''s back, his light flashing. "His Royal Highness, is it true that this week, Huang Lingyu is not a week of thieves?" Asked for the summer knife. "Today, I will send someone to ask Zhou You, about the illusion of the king, but I want to come. This week, there is really no motive to steal the Zhouhuang Lingyu. We almost killed the murder." Zhou Kang said. The departure of Mu Feng, a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He did not know that Zhou Kang knew that he had Zhouhuang Lingyu. He took the initiative to hand over Lingyu, and a piece of Lingyu did not work for him. It was better to hand it to Zhou Kang, win trust, and then enter the Zhouhuang Treasury together. Acting. At this time, he thought about it in advance. Mu Feng still doesn''t know that his move has allowed him to escape a robbery. In the identity of Zhou Gu, Mu Feng returned to Zhou Gufu. As for Zhou Youwang, he has arranged it, and the other party will check it. Zhou Youwangs own rhetoric will not reveal the stuffing. As for the Zhou Ding, an insignificant Neifu disciple disappeared and no one noticed. Everything, just wait until the day when Zhouhuang Treasure is opened. After Mu Feng went back, he asked Zhou Youwang to pay close attention to Zhou Kangfus movement, and he continued to cultivate the magical power of Jin Jia Tian. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. And this night, the moon is star-studded, and in the sky, the seven Big Dipper have already become a line. And Mu Feng finally received Zhou Kangs recruitment order. A group of people, 50 Scorpio realm big heavens gathered in Zhoukang House, and then, a group of people, under the leadership of Zhou Kang, flew to Zhoujiahoushan, a mountain of thousands of feet. And this mountain, the famous Zhoushan! Today''s Da Zhoushan is surrounded by thousands of elites wearing blue armor and spiritual seas. The outsiders are not allowed to enter. Don''t the treasure be in Da Zhoushan? Zhou Jiaqiang was surprised to guess. Da Zhou Shan is the highest mountain in Zhoucheng''s radius of 100 kilometers. It belongs to Zhoujia territory. Although this mountain is high, it has no special features. It is not a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, plus a private territory of Zhoujia. Extremely quiet, no monks and caves. A group of kings, under the leadership of Zhou Kang, flew directly into the scope of Da Zhoushan. Flying into the misty Da Zhoushan, Zhou Kang came to the foot of the mountain with a group of people, in front of a cliff. Zhou Kang, looking at the cliff, the hands of the force surging, produced a road printing method, a blue law printed, blasted into the cliff. "open!" Zhou Kang sighed softly, only listening, roaring, and the cliff disappeared slowly. "Fantasy! A powerful and powerful fantasy, it is actually substantial." Mu Fengs heart was slightly shocked, the illusion was substantive, and the lowest was the fifth-order illusion. This cliff disappeared and appeared in front of everyone, and it was a scene. The cliffs disappeared, and the front was a vast open space. However, on the earth, there are seven golden dragon sculptures that do not know what materials are carved. Each dragon sculpture has a hundred feet, and seven golden dragons gather, and the dragon heads in one direction. In the middle, there is a special golden gate in the middle. After the gate, it is a real mountain, but the mountain is shrouded in an indestructible enchantment. Is this the entrance to the treasure? The kings of the Zhou family secretly marveled. Mu Feng looked at the seven dragon arches, which is a special array, and this seven dragons are right in the sky. At this time, the nine stars in the sky, the seven stars, at this moment, completely connected into a line, a seven-star light, running through the starry sky, like a rainbow across the starry sky, beautiful, forming a strange astronomical vision. On the earth, countless monks, mortals, lover, friends, and flowers, looking at this strange starry sky vision, this is the beauty of the millennium. Not to mention mortals, many monks, I am afraid I can only see this life once. At that moment, the seven golden dragons exude a dazzling golden light, and in the void, the seven-star rainbow, there is actually a seven-star force, and was taken to the Golden Dragon. In order to the seven stars, the sky fell from the sky to the Da Zhoushan. "Look, there are meteors falling in Da Zhoushan." "It''s so beautiful." In Zhouchengzhong, many people exclaimed, looking at the seven stars in the Da Zhoushan, thought it was a meteor. After the seven stars were merged into the seven golden dragons, Jinlongkou spit out a golden rainbow into the golden gate. Suddenly, the entire golden gate became alive. In the hands of Zhou Kang, there are twelve pieces of Zhouhuang Lingyu, twelve pieces of Lingyu, facing the twelve notches on the entire gate. "go with" Zhou Kangs hand trembled, and twelve pieces of Zhouhuang Lingyu entered the gate of Baizhang. Suddenly, the terrible power of the seal of Lingyus stock was poured into the door. Rumble.........! A burst of roaring sounds, the golden gate of the golden light blooms, slowly opening into the enchantment of the mountain. Behind the door is a radiant avenue, I don''t know where to go. "Zhouhuang Treasure Entrance, finally opened" Zhou Kangs heart is also very excited at this moment. "Winter sword, you bring ten elders to stay outside, not to let people step closer, I take people in." Zhou Kang said, he said. "Yes!" The woman should have a voice, and randomly selected ten elders to stay, Mu Feng is not in this column. "Other people follow me in" Zhou Kang waved his hand and took people, turning into a stream of light and rushing into the passage. Mu Fengs heart is also a slight shock. This whole Zhoushan Mountain is actually a battlefield. There are countless formations in this mountain. The strength of the array is strong. I am afraid that the Emperor of Tianyings realm will also be forced to break open. It is a sixth-order spiritual array. . As he entered the passage with forty Zhou family members, he also had some expectations in his heart. What is the treasure of the Zhou Emperor in this mountain? Thanks to Mi Qi, passing positive energy, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you, thanking the old Wei''s silver, the big explosion on the top, seeing more and more old brothers returning, October is really happy, book friends skirt, Search for the summit. Thank you all for your company. Chapter 1362： : Zhou Huang Treasure Just as Mu Feng and others entered the mountain belly array, and countless monks in Zhoucheng, the people, in the view of the seven stars and even the astronomical scene, in the Wangzhou city, a large number of monks wearing armor, starting from the state, the vast Swinging in the stars, like a star. starting chasing book help There are so many, no less than 100,000, and in front, there is a huge beast that flies in front of a small courtyard. This is a red-brown lion with wings, huge in size, like a hill, also exuding The terrible fierceness of the realm of Scorpio. In the courtyard where the red flame lion camel, there were several people sitting in the wine. One of them was a central king, and there was another person. He was also a majestic face. He was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. This person is the king of Zhangzhou, Wangzhou! The middle man is a young man wearing a golden dragon robes. This person is similar to the extension of Qinghai. It is the great prince of Dashang! Behind the big emperor, a middle-aged man was standing. "Seven stars and even beads, Zhou Huangbao is now, huh, huh, as long as the master of the Emperor Zhouhuang Baoku will be happy, so the next throne of the merits must be me, even if the fourth brother is into the Vientiane, and is not qualified to fight with me." The great emperor looked at the starry sky, and Changhong, who runs through the Milky Way, smiled proudly. "The Zhou Dynasty dynasty has the accumulation of Zhouwu dynasty for many years, and it is sure to cultivate a large number of strong people for the Great Emperor. The Four Emperors in the Vientiane, even if they become the core disciples, will not be able to compete with the great princes in the future. Zhangzhou Wang laughed. "But let the guy of Ming Wang be robbed, still can''t know the specific location of Zhou Huangbao." Yang Wang sighed. "Yang Wang, your king''s palace is also a master of many, how can a thief save people?" Asked the king of Zhangzhou. Yang Wang heard his face was not very good-looking, said: "When you say it, the thief is proficient in illusion, the strength is also powerful, I took his illusion of illusion by him, he used me to kill the palace." "No problem, that Ming Wang has no big use now, Zhou Ti, you know the location of Zhou''s treasure house?" At this time, the big prince asked the person behind him. "Returning to the Great Emperor, Zhou Kang was too embarrassed. He did not disclose the specific location of the treasure house on the opening day. However, today he summoned the kings of the Zhou family and is ready to open the treasure house." The middle-aged man behind the big prince respectfully said. This person is a king of Zhou family! "This week, Kang, a prince who has fallen to the dynasty, is still ridiculous, but it is ridiculous, but it is good. The prince wants all his efforts to make a wedding dress for me to wait for the throne. When they get the treasure, we directly In the hands of Zhous family, it is the future that the Emperor will be in the big position, and will not forget your merits. The great prince said faintly. "Thank you, Grand Emperor" Zhou Dian quickly thanked. The so-called day defense night defense, the family thief is difficult to prevent, this week, I do not know when it was the big prince of the big business. The army was vast and magnificent, flying directly to Zhoucheng. Under the big Zhoushan! Mu Feng and others entered the passage. This passage is completely energy construction, and the appearance of the formation is hundreds of meters long. Out of the energy channel, the scene in front of everyone has changed. In front of you, it is a huge underground palace. The palace is inlaid in the hillside. It is black and majestic. A stone pillar with a huge dragon and dragon painting supports the space above. In front of the temple, there are three huge palace gates leading to the interior of the underground palace. Every channel leads to the depths, I don''t know where. "Zhou Palace" Zhou Kang looked at this huge palace, and his eyes were full of hot eyes. "These three doors are three killing doors. After the three doors, they are all endless killings. They are not the sixth-order marshals who have been repaired as strong, or they know the location of the road. They will die in all three gates." Zhou Kang said that everyone was shocked to hear that Zhou Kang knew this and he must know the way of life. This treasure house was originally reserved for the Zhou family. "follow me" Zhou Kang said that with a group of people walking to the middle of the palace gate, the passage of the sapphire pavilion, seemingly ordinary, actually contains countless murder. In the eyes of Mu Feng, in this passage, there is a strip of streak like a cobweb, which triggers the formation, which can lead to terrible killing. In this underground palace, the spirituality is actually suppressed, and it is impossible to find out how far. . "Xiadao, exploring the road" Zhou Kang said, Xia Kou nodded, fell into the palace door, he walked in front, every step went very mysterious, that step fell, all the surrounding patterns are hidden in the jade floor tiles, obviously knowing the break The law is walking in the eye. "If I come by myself, even if I open the treasure house, I will not be able to crack this month." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, the array in this channel is a sixth-order array, which triggers killing and kills the king instantly. Xia Knife walked in front, cracking the formation step by step, and the talents behind it kept up. This road was hundreds of meters long, and after a while, everyone finally passed. In front of you, it is a huge pool of water, and behind the waterhole is a golden palace in the temple, separated by a waterhole. And the four words on the forehead above the palace, Zhou Huang Treasure! "Its finally coming..." When Zhou Kang saw the golden palace, he couldn''t help but feel excited. In the palace, it was the treasure of Zhouhuang, and the hope of the Zhou Dynasty royal family to regain the country. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the look is bright, and finally I saw the treasure house of Zhou. However, there are so many Zhou Jiaqiang people here, how to compete for the treasure, this is really a big problem. "The hope of my family''s revival" Other Zhou family kings were excited to see the golden palace behind the lake. "The elder is willing to go ahead and explore?" Zhou Kang asked. "I go" A weekly parent said. The elders galloped away, stepping on the water, close to the golden palace. Hey! Suddenly, the pool of water blew up, the water waves rolled, the pool splashed a wave of tens of meters high, a huge black shadow shot from the pool, biting the old Zhous parents. That week, the parents boss was shocked, and the bodys strength was swept out and turned into an energy enchantment, but it was directly penetrated by the black light column in the black shadow port. "what" The elders were stunned and bitten by the shadows. "There are beasts!" "Protect Prince!" Everyone shouted, and one by one, the squadrons came out, and Zhou Kang was surrounded by the middle, looking at the huge pool in the pool. This beast, black scale white belly, snake body length of several dozen feet, entrenched in the water pool, the first black horn, the abdomen has four claws, emitting amazing energy pressure, amazing power, dark golden eyes cold and staring at everyone, The blood of the elder remains on the lips This beast is a black scorpion, and the power of the scent is almost faster than the realm of Scorpio. Chapter 1363： : Wangfu killed A powerful fierce demon pressure swept across everyone, and all the Zhou family''s faces looked at the black sorrow. This scorpion''s cultivation is extremely powerful, and I am afraid that I have already entered the realm of false infants. starting chasing book help Here, how can there be a black skull? The black eyes are also fiercely looking at this group of people. "The predecessors are the guardians of the treasures, the black scorpion predecessors?" Zhou Kang stepped forward and said to the black singer. "You, is the Queen of the Zhou Dynasty?" In the mouth of the black sip, the cold squirts out people''s words. "Yes, now in the millennium, when the treasure is opened, I will come to take the treasure left by the emperor." Zhou Kang said. In the suicide note left by Zhou Huang, there is this black record. This mother, this is the beast that killed Zhou Wu in the past, but was shackled by Zhou Huang, got a scorpion egg, and cultivated a black scorpion, the guardian beast of this treasure, the strength is amazing. "The power of your blood, I can tell the truth" Black and cold said indifferently. Zhou Kangwen said that there was a **** blue light in the body. This blue light contains the pressure of a royal emperor. It is the power of Zhou Huang''s blood. "Yes, it is the blood of Zhou Huang, are you the first generation of Zhou Huang?" The black eyes looked softer and asked. "Back to the black ancestors, the younger generation is the second generation of the first emperor, Zhou Kang" Zhou Kang said that he was the grandson of the last Zhou Huang. "I have been here for thousands of years, and I finally waited for you. Behind me, I am the treasure house of the emperor, but this treasure house, only you can go in, others, wait outside." The black sigh sighed and sighed. He guarded the millennium here, waiting for the family of Zhou to come back to the day of the treasure. Now that Zhous family is here, it will finally be able to see it again. Thank you for the black scorpion! Zhou Kang heard great news and quickly thanked him for a ceremony. Other Zhou Jiawang did not feel anything, but Mu Feng in the crowd, the cold light flashed in his eyes, I don''t know what to think. At this time, Zhou Kang''s piece of a musical note suddenly turned on. Zhou Kang explored the contents of the notes and his face changed greatly. "His Royal Highness, what happened?" Other Zhou Jiawang curiously asked, Zhou Kang, his face was ugly. "Zhoucheng has an accident, and the people of the palace are surrounded by the family." Zhou Kang''s face is ugly. "What, how can the king''s palace come to surround us?" "Isn''t our Zhou family exposed? Impossible, our Zhou family did not reveal much strength in Zhoucheng these years, how can it attract the attention of the king''s palace?" "His Royal Highness, what can I do?" And these people were anxious and panicked one by one. Zhou Kang''s face is gloomy, saying: "I am afraid that there is a spoiled inside. In these years, the big merchants and the royal family are also exploring the treasures of the Zhouhuang. Everyone is flustered. In the district, there is a palace, we can still deal with it, Xia Knife, you lead everyone. Go out, leave two people here, call the family''s hidden strength, and Zhoucheng''s cultivation industry, resist the king''s palace, wait for me to obtain the treasure, we Zhou Ma immediately transferred" "promise!" Everyone should be honest. "The palace of the king has actually killed." Mu Fengs light flashed, perhaps, this is an opportunity. "His Royal Highness, I am willing to stay here to protect my Highness." Mu Feng said quickly. "I am willing to stay" There is also an elder, exactly what Zhou Dong said. "Well, lonely, old, you left, others, follow me." The summer knife is cold, and in the body, a terrible knife has swept out of it. This summer knife is actually a terrible strongman in the realm of fake infants. It is worthy of being a guard near Zhou Kang. Xia Knife led a group of kings, and the original way back, while Mu Feng and Zhou Dong stayed here to protect the law. The outside world, outside the Zhoujiafu, a large number of soldiers of the Wangfu government, has surrounded the entire Zhoujiafu. The Zhou family, even though it has a large number of monks, is facing the people of the Wangfu House. In the Zhou family camp, there are actually more than two hundred kings of the realm of the Tianzhu, Zhou family, actually hidden more than two hundred kings of the realm of the Tianzhu, the power of the strong, not the weak side of the palace. Zhou Jia, a great elder, frowned over: "Yu Wangye, I don''t know if you lead so many strong people, what is going on in our Zhou family? We have been paying taxes every year, and we have not done anything against the commercial law." "Zhou Jia, even hidden so many strong people" Zhangzhou Wang, Yang Wang, including the great emperor, at this moment, his face is a little dignified. "Weekly, don''t you say that Zhou has dozens of kings?" The big princes face was gloomy, and at this moment the power of Zhous family was even stronger than a states palace. "This, this... the big prince, I did not expect that the entire king of Zhoucheng is actually a family member, Zhou Kang, hiding too deep." Zhou Po face ugly. At this moment, many of the king''s characters in the Zhou family camp are the kings of other families in Zhoucheng. I did not expect that they are all strong in the name of the Zhou people. "The big prince, I have already ordered the strong people in my house to come. Tomorrow, the reinforcements will arrive." Yang Wang said. "Hey, this week, Kang is also hidden deep enough." The great emperor snorted and then looked at the Zhou family. He said: "I am the leader of the big business city today. I have reported that you have a counter-intuitive heart. We came to find out, I advise you the best. Give up the resistance, and when the Emperor finds out, I will definitely give you a fair time." "Reversely, conversely, find out, ridiculous, big prince, since it is to check, why come with so many people, I think you are not coming to check, but come to it" The Zhou family has a king who sneers. "Let''s let you give up resistance and give up resistance. If you dare to defy, I will definitely turn you into a powder." The great prince coldly shouted. Its hard to be alive Zhou family will naturally not agree. "Well, I am looking for death, I will fulfill you, kill me, and annihilate the rebellion of Zhou." The great prince whispered. "kill!" In the king''s house, there are no more than two hundred kings, nearly Wanlinghai elite, tens of thousands of Dan monks screamed at the sky, directly killing Zhou Jiafu, shouting the sound of shocking night sky, Yuan shines the world. In Zhoucheng, countless residents have been shocked to see this scene. "My Zhou family is revival, people, kill me!" The parents of Zhous parents were low-lying, and the Zhou familys kings also broke out with a strong momentum, rushing to the kings house, the Zhous inner government, foreign ministers, and all the hidden horses, a force that is not weak. The palace initiated a counterattack. "kill!" That week, Kang Kang was a guardian of the winter sword, and a sword was killed. An amazing ice sword was hundreds of feet long. A sword killed hundreds of soldiers, and the power of a sword was terrible. This winter sword is actually the peak king of the fake baby realm. Her sword, even the king of the kingdom of the king of the kingdom can not stop, the strength is terrible. A large number of monks on both sides broke out in a starry city under the stars... Tonight, not only the seven stars, but also the blood and stars... Chapter 1364： : Wars Blackbird And Da Zhoushan, inside the underground palace. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help That Zhou Kang, has gone to the golden palace, and opened the palace gate with a special method, and entered the palace. And Mu Feng, and Zhou Dong, as well as the black scorpion, are guarded outside. Mu Feng has been looking at Zhou Kang to open the palace gate, and did not do it. "Lone brother, can you tell the people outside, can you stop the palace?" Zhou Dong worried. "Do not worry, so many family powers will be able to stop it." Mu Feng said, his eyes were always looking, and Zhou Kang completely entered the door, and his mouth showed a cold smile. "I hope, but this time the family is exposed. When the Prince gets a treasure, it is impossible for my family to continue to develop in Zhoucheng." Zhou Dong sighed, Zhou Jia, only transferred positions. At this time, suddenly a murderous outbreak, a cold light, suddenly stabbed Zhou Dong. Hey! Zhou Dong was caught off guard, and was pierced by the heart with a sharp ancient sword. He widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Guzhi incredibly. "Why? Zhou Gu, you, why are you?" Zhou Dong spit blood, angered and asked. "Sorry, I am not a week old." Mu Feng sneered, the magic power disappeared, and the original appearance was restored. Zhou Dong was awkward, and at this time, the true meaning of blood poured into his body, Zhou Dong screamed, the whole person burned and gas, and turned into a **** gas into Mu Feng. "what" And that black sly, looking at this scene with great interest, did not immediately deal with Mu Feng. "Kid, aren''t you Zhou family?" The dark black scorpion squatted at Mu Feng and asked coldly. "If you know each other, just let me go, otherwise, kill innocent" Mu Feng looked at the huge black scorpion and said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, is the current Terran so arrogant? You are only half-repaired in the realm of the Tianzhu area. You can kill one of the ants in this seat." Black smirk laughed. Oh la la...! Its huge body, rising from the water pool, looks up at Mu Feng, as if looking at a small ant. ""kill" Mu Feng whispered, his body instantly turned into Shura, and the sword was turned into a **** man, and the murder turned to this black scorpion. "I havent been active for many years. Today, I will play with you." Black smirk, the body is turned into a black robe big man, the first one is a horn, and both of them are violent, and the black power is surging. "Blood swords, thunder!" Mu Feng whispers, a sword roars down, this sword, but contains a full blood, Lei true meaning, and the true meaning of the sword, the appearance is also surrounded by the light of the sword, the strength of the sword, the power is strong. Baizhang Jianguang contained a terrible power, and slammed to the black man. "!" The black man slammed down and slammed down. The terrible force gathered into a huge claw and smashed down to Mu Feng. His palm was also turned into a huge dragon claw that was not directly proportional to the human body. bombardment. Hey! However, this sword, violently opened the huge force of the dragon claws, slammed on the claws of the other side smashed. Hey! This sword actually smashed the other''s claws and left a **** mouth. "Good attack, good" The black man was slightly surprised and then more interested. "kill!" Mu Feng''s second sword, turned into a **** sword and smashed, and the amazing sword gas torn to the black man. "Haha, let you see and see today, what is the strong" The black scorpion did not panic and laugh, and the fists smashed out, the body was full of blood, and a terrible skill that was far beyond the realm of Tianzhu. This fist out, punched into a black roar, roaring and killing to the sword of Mu Feng, the water pool set off a hundred feet. boom! Mu Fengs blood-throat carving was directly smashed by a punch, and the dragon martial arts roar directly rushed to Mu Feng, and the momentum was horrible. Mu Feng''s face changed, his body retreated, and a sword sword broke out, but Jianguang was crushed by a strong force. This fist was violently bombarded in his blood element enchantment and thunder. boom! The blood enchantment was shattered, and the Thunder''s temper was also blasted. The dragon''s fist hit the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body hit the hard wall of the underground palace, spit blood, and then violently screamed, his eyes staring at the black scorpion. It is worthy of being a strong player in the realm of fake infants. This skillfulness is far beyond the peak of the Tiantian realm. "Kid, anti-strike ability, good strength, come again, see you can pick me up today, black smashing the waves" The black-skinned man laughed, and the double-fisted gathering of the demon squad continued to kill, and the dragon whistling echoed the palace. A line of black dragons and martial arts were killed by Mu Feng, and the water in the pool was rolled up, turning into a huge wave and attacking Mu Feng. "Gold is bloody, flame lotus!" Mu Feng roared in the heart, blood power gathered in the eyes, in the double shackles, the burning of the red gold flame into the boxing. Hey! Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, and the fire wave rolled and punched out. The fist was turned into a huge red-gold flame. The giant lotus collapsed and killed the dragons and dragons. Rumble...! A dragonfly was bombarded with a huge fire lotus fist. Two terrible energies burst into the palace, and the deep water pool below it was burned and dried by the flaming burning power of the flame lotus. Cook the sea. The black-eyed man flashed a surprise in his eyes, and Mu Fengs fist bursting power was almost as good as his shot. "Whip tail!" However, at this time, the black mans other leg whipped out, and this leg came out, and Yuan Li turned into a scorpion giant scorpion slamming, smashing Mu Fengs flame lotus, slamming in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s double-winged body resists. Hey...! As a baseball, Mu Feng was slammed by a tail and slammed into the palace wall. This black man is too strong and his skill is too strong. Mu Feng is not his opponent. "Cough... this guy, strong" Mu Feng spit out blood, and there was a little bit of dignity in his eyelids. "Now there is no time to fight with him to upgrade himself, first to seize the treasure of the emperor" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold and fierce light flashed. "Kid, what race are you? Strong, can pick me up without killing, you are proud of yourself" The black-eyed man looked at Mu Feng and was surprised. He was a enchanting man, a powerful man and a strong man. He was much stronger than the average human monk. "Remember the name of my family. Later, when you are in Huangquan Hell, you will hear the name of this family, Shura!" Mu Feng said coldly, and there was a black tower in his hand. "Sura? I haven''t heard it, but your flesh and blood tastes must be more delicious than ordinary people." The black man licked his lips and showed a sharp fang. Chapter 1365： : Half Step King "Spiritual enchanting" The black-skinned man also solemnly rose up. In the body, a enchanting shot was taken out, absorbing it and smashing it into a hundred black scorpion enchanting. "^׷^^^^^^" "Amazing...!" The snarling roar, the terrible black power almost enveloped the entire underground space, rolling into the river. "kill!" The black scorpion man smashed the direct impact and smashed to Mu Feng, which led to the terrible power and turned into a black energy giant column hole to kill Mu Feng. This blow is a real full blow, the power is terrible, and it is almost heaven. The power of the infant world. "Nine turns to the Royal Tower!" In the hands of Mu Feng, Lei Ta sacrificed and absorbed him. He was smashed by the scorpion, and the thunderous tower slammed into a ring. The volume suddenly expanded innumerable times, and it was turned into a emptiness of more than ten feet. The five rays thundered and black thunders surrounded. , exudes a pass and Xuan Lei. "Destroy!" Mu Feng whispered, Leihuang Tower blasted a black thunder, this black thunder, like a thundering thunder, contains terrible thunder and true meaning, exudes the prestige of the emperor. Hey! The black thunder oppressed the space, and even the space appeared a trace of silk, terrible, bombardment on the enchanting supernatural powers. boom! The enchanting magical power and the black thunder light collide, the amazing energy burst, and a thunderous roar, this thunder light directly crushed the enchanting magical powers, and the enchanting screams. "What, this, this is, the emperor!" The black-skinned man was shocked and stunned, and the blood was spit out, and the black thunder continued to be killed. "Roar!" The black-skinned man yelled, his body directly turned into a black body, and a bit of force spit out to defend the enchantment, but the defensive enchantment was violently smashed, and Lei Guangdong killed the huge body of the black scorpion. "No...hey!" The black screams, the huge body is bombarded by black light, and a bang, explosion from the half waist, the entire body, directly bombarded by Lei Guang, a huge blood hole, running through. Hey...! The black scorpion body suddenly fell to the ground, the blood in the mouth vomited, the body twisted, unable to struggle. Underneath its neck, there is a huge blood hole that almost blows him up two times, blood rushing. "You actually have a royal device..." Black Donkey looked at Mu Feng, who was coming from the sword, and said with horror. The imperial device is a sixth-order spiritual soldier. The seal of the emperor has its own martial arts and true meaning. It has been cultivated for many years and is extremely precious. "I said, stop me from dying!" Mu Feng said coldly, carrying a handful of ancient scorpions, blood elements into the sword, Jianguang Baizhang and a sword. "Do not!" Black sorrow and grief, watching this sword fall, Zhou Huangbao opened, he also wants to enjoy a good life, how can die here. However, everything is now vain. Hey! Mu Feng and a sword fell, the black skull was slammed down, the hot blood splattered Shura, the young sword, **** Shura. Mu Feng licked the blood of his mouth, and Shura Shenyu and Xiaguang swept out, and the whole enchanting was included in the huge space of Shura Shenyu. Such a black scorpion, but it contains an amazing amount of blood, Mu Feng wants to refine his bones. No effort to stay here, Mu Feng looked at the golden palace, the sword rushed, and directly into the palace. As soon as he entered, Mu Feng was shocked by the picture in front of him. In the golden palace, there is a space array method. The internal space is many times larger than the actual ones. All of them are piled up in the mountains, and the number of spirits is very numerous. I dont know how many billions! The aura of the spirit stone in the temple is full of atomization, just like the essence, just take a breath, it is comparable to the reiki of the day. "There are so many Lingshi, I am afraid that there are no billions. Oh, my God, is this the rise of Zhou Huang to Zhou?" Mu Feng was shocked and shocked by the mountains of the Lingshi. The interior space is extremely large. Mu Feng has not seen Zhou Kang''s figure and continues to walk out inside. Gradually, the mountain-filled Lingshi disappears, and then he sees rows of bookshelves. Mu Feng took a copy of the book, which is a step-by-step product practice method that can be cultivated to the realm of Tianzhu. Then he looked at other books, there are meta-technical exercises, but also the inner work method, the lowest order is the method of the top grade. Mu Feng continued to go, followed by a row of rows of Dan, and all of them were a bottle of jade bottles, all of which were cultivated and cultivated. Finally, Mu Feng came to the center and saw a golden platform. On the high platform, he finally saw Zhou Kang. I saw that Zhou Kang was sitting cross-legged and seemed to be practicing, and in his body, a terrible force of true strength was gradually growing. Mu Feng arrived, Zhou Kang, also looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: "I did not expect you to enter here, how can **** come in?" Mu Feng''s realm is not strong, and the realm of Tianzhu is eight. Zhou Kang is surprised, but he is not afraid. "You know me?" Mu Feng was surprised and asked. "When you enter the treasure house of Zhou, I know that you are not my family in Zhou. You don''t have the blood of the emperor in your body, so there is no trace of blood in the place. I am puzzled, but I have not put you in my heart. I want to wait until I manage the treasure and then pick you up and torture." Zhou Kang said indifferently. "Haha, then you really made a big mistake. Now that I know that I am not Zhou Gu, you are not allowed to kill me, let me come here. Now, the things in this weeks treasure house are not surnamed. Mu Feng cold and proud smile, robbery can still grab such a bright and full of confidence, no one. But in the practice world, what does not rely on competition? "As far as you are? Ants, I also want to play the idea of ??Zhou Huangbao." Zhou Kang smiled coldly, his body got up, and a blue force swept out, and his Yuan Lizhong contained a true meaning of being far above the true meaning of the realm. This true power is, through the mysterious! "Don''t say that you are weaker than I am, and I have just refining and turning into the emperor. I really changed my mind and mastered the power of the emperor. Although I haven''t given birth to the baby, I am still half-step into the emperor. You are like killing a cockroach ant" Zhou Kang looked at Mu Feng indifferently. As his voice fell, the aura of the temple was madly gathered to him, listening to him mobilized, Zhou Kang body, at this moment exudes a world-like pressure similar to the emperor, true meaning, can communicate with the world! "The true meaning of the mysterious, half-step emperor!" Mu Fengs nephew squinted and his eyes dipped. The true meaning of the mysterious, has been regarded as a half-step emperor, as long as the skill is improved, and the birth of the baby, that is the real emperor power. The skill of the half-step master may not be as good as the king of the false infantry world, but the power of its attack has the potential of heaven and earth, and it is terrible than the king of the false infantry world. Chapter 1366： : Fighting against blood (five) "Do you feel desperate?" Zhou Kang looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile, like a mighty emperor. starting chasing book help "Sorry, I have always let others feel desperate, I never experience it, you are only half-stepped, and you have not yet logged in to the real royal gate." Mu Feng holds the sword and squints and says coldly. "Soon, your mouth will not be able to stand up, but you are honored that you will witness the birth of a king who is in the world, this will be the glory of your life." Zhou Kang sneered and laughed, stepping out in one step, the body''s strength was like a dragon roaring, and behind him there were eight blue-powered dragons and dragons. What he cultivated is the superiority of the great Zhou Dynasty royal family, and the strength will not weaken the core disciples of the same realm. Nowadays, I really want to know what it is. "Zhou Huang refers, destroy!" Zhou Kang took a step in one step and then stepped out, as if he wanted a finger to crush Mu Feng. "Roar" During the roaring of Yuanli, the sound of the dragon and the whistling sounded out, one finger crushed out, Yuanli gathered, a terrible Tong Xuan true meaning, absorbed the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, turned into a ten-foot giant pointing to Mu Feng crushing and killing, This finger contains a world of pressure. Rumble...! Yuanli roared like a dragon, and the giant finger was crushed. This terrible power is even more terrible than the power of the sixth Lufeng of Vientiane. "Can''t keep your hands!" Mu Fengs heart was full of vigilance, and a whistling whistle, a **** body shot in the body, turned into an ancient demon with a height of ten feet and a **** head. Mu Feng is a one-of-a-kind, directly used to call the ancestors, a trace of hidden in the blood of the body, more terrible blood power awakening. Mu Feng''s skill, instantly hit the peak of the sky in the realm of Tianzhu, the power of the true meaning of blood, but also to the peak of perfection, almost fast through the mysterious. "kill!" The ten-foot-high **** demon screamed, and the huge ancient sword was thrown out. brush! The **** wolf smoked, a sword came out, and Baizhang Jianguang was shocked. boom! This sword slammed on the giant finger, and the swordsman shines loudly, constantly fighting against the giant finger. Hey...! Finally, this giant finger exploded, but the sword mans collapsed. "Hey! It can be integrated with the Scorpio, a powerful explosive force, but your true meaning, after all, there is no sin." Zhou Kang was surprised to see that Mu Feng, who was turned into a demon god, was surprised. Although the various magical methods in the practice world are endless, but he is such a supernatural power, he is the first time he sees it. "What a lot of surprises?" Ten Zhang Xiu Luo Tianxiao sneer, Mu Feng stepped out, huge blood-winged vibration, take the initiative to raise the sword, a sword angered out. Xiao! A hundred feet of Jianlei swordsmanship was killed and smashed to Zhou Kang. "Hey, true meaning, you are using manpower, against the power of the heavens and the earth, you do not understand the magic of this realm" Zhou Kang snorted and looked up, then pressed down the sky with one hand. "Zhou Huangyin!" Rumble...! Yuanli crazy gathering, Tong Xuan really attracted the endless aura of the surrounding world to come together, in the void, a small mountain-sized golden emperor condensed, the imperial seal contains terrible killing power. boom! This Yinzheng was killed in the blood sword Lei, the thunder roared, the blood sword Lei was directly shattered, and the violent imperial seal was killed to Mu Feng, and the giant force of 10 million pounds was crushed from this attack. under. Mu Feng slammed his sword and slammed it, but he was repeatedly retreated by this shock. At this time, Zhou Kang''s second seal was condensed and killed. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng roared, gold flew out of the **** fire, and the red golden flame burned out. A punch burst, the huge flame lotus bloomed, and the bombardment hit the second attack. Finally, the attack was violently crushed. Hua Quan Jin counter-killed Zhou Kang. Zhou Kang was shocked and his body retreated. At the same time, he punched out with two fists. Eight blue dragons snarled and roared, and the Eight Diagrams bombarded the flame lotus, and the impact resisted. The two violently fought in the temple, but fortunately, the space array in the temple suppressed the energy shock wave of the two people, otherwise I do not know how many treasures will be destroyed. "Oh, this guy, how can it be so strong, really wants to pass Xuan can not suppress him" Zhou Kangs heart roared, and he was extremely unwilling. He was really sincere, and he was full of confidence in the half-step of the Emperor. Who knows that this cargo suddenly came out to **** his treasure, and he showed how terrible the explosive power. boom! Another hit and touch, the two separated at the same time, and at this time, Zhou Kangs hands suddenly had a blue knives. The shape of the knife is straight like a sword, and the tip of the knife is slightly curved. It is a kind of sword with a knife shape. The knife contains the pressure of the emperor. It is actually an imperial device. However, as a royal prince, even if he is a fallen royal family, it is not strange to have a royal device. "Kid, it''s over" Zhou Kang was indifferent, and he was insanely rushing into the knife. In the knife, a more violent Tong Xuan knife was released. The entire palace was shrouded in this knife, and the blue knife was gasified. In order to be in general, the aura around the world is transformed into the sharp energy of the knife under the influence of Tong Xuan. "ն, kill!" Zhou Kang roared, slashing his knife, and a body of 90% was pumped into the knife, turning into a knife, condensing eight blue knives, each one contains the meaning of Tong Xuan. "Roar!!" Eight knives roared, and the heavens and the earth''s spirits rushed into the knives, and the power was strong. It was not weak and the real one was hit. "Six blood bans, gold is bloody, kill!" Mu Feng roared, burning more than half of the body''s blood, the blood elemental force instantly boiled, the skill rose several times, and did not weaken the strong infant realm. In the double shackles, the blood and the blood force burned, and in order to get away from the fire, the two condensed into two heavenly fire pillars bombarded the eight knives. Rumble...! Two attacks collided, and the eight knives smashed the gold from the fire column a little bit, and forced the killing to Mu Feng. "The seventh blood, burning!" In Mu Feng''s body, another drop of Shura blood burned, and the gold released from the two scorpions was much stronger than the fire pillar. Finally, it resisted the knife-offensive, the red-gold flame, and the blue knives collided in the temple and killed each other. A roar, two attacks and explosions, Zhou Kang was shocked to vomit blood and retreat. And Mu Fengs ten-footed sky was also broken, drowning in the blue knife. Zhou Kang gasped for a breath, and the body''s strength was almost dry. Looking at Mu Feng, who was drowned by the knife, his eyes were also shocked. "This guy, what kind of monster is it? My true intentions, plus the power of this week''s knives, the power of the explosion will not be much weaker than the imperial power. This guy has no empire to faintly confront me. But good Yes, he is finally dead" Zhou Kangping took his next heart. Now, it is time to take away all the treasures and go out to kill the people of the palace. In the world of Shura, there is no absolute good or bad. Only their own interests and different positions, Mu Feng, is not a good person. He just wants to strengthen himself and protect his loved ones. The resources are limited. He only has to fight and grab, and the other monks are also like this. In the One Piece, Luffy does not know how many navies have been killed in order to protect his friends. There are also tens of thousands of navies. The bad guys are just different positions. If there is a fantasy world, there is no decisive and decisive heart, and the sultry means, it is absolutely impossible to become a strong, as the saying goes, There is no absolute good or bad in the world of Shura. There are only different positions. Dont think of Mu Feng as a good person. He is just a monk who goes against the sky. He has dreams, feelings, and temper. In October, my brothers and sisters are welcome to discuss the characters and stories in Shura. I am also learning and making up for the shortcomings. I know that some brothers and sisters are very good at me. I hope that readers can also discuss the plot and not quarrel. Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie, free of charge, Wangyue, Ge Da Ge''s vigorous unblocking, thank you, thank you Long Ge June guardian, thank you Lao Wei and brothers and sisters for reward. Chapter 1367： : Immortal body The outside world, the 100,000 monarch monks, and all the monks gathered in the Zhou family are still violently tossing. first hair chase book help Zhou Jia, finally in front of the world, showed the hidden forces of these years, more than 200 kings, of which 50 were repaired to the peak of the Tianzhu big heaven, the two strong infant realm. Tens of thousands of Linghai monks, more than 100,000 troops. All the big families in the whole Zhoucheng cultivation circle are almost all the people of Zhou, and they will resist the death of the Wangfu people, and there is a trend of back pressure. Of course, this is in Zhoucheng. If there is a battle in the Wangzhou City, the kings palace will be ordered, and many big families can be adjusted to help them. "Oh, how many forces have been hidden in this week?" The big prince was on the back of the Red Flames, and the man who saw the prince of the prince was unable to attack, and was repulsed and his face was ugly. "This week, the family has developed here for thousands of years, and the power is too deep. Unfortunately, this is not the main site of our palace, otherwise it will not eat such a big loss." The prince of the prince is wrinkled, and his heart is also taboo. In his territory, he even hidden a force that was completely weak. "How long does it take for the Central King, Yang Wangfu reinforcements to arrive?" Asked the big prince. "The fastest, but also two hours" Wang Wang frowned. "Two hours, first recover the people, and hold the Zhou family, you can''t let the Zhou family escape with the treasure." The big prince is cold. In the Da Zhoushan, in the hillside palace. The knives are filled with air, and Zhou Kang is also preparing to take away all the treasures. Hey! At this time, in the air of the knife, a figure turned out to be empty, and the murder went to Zhou Kang. "Battle, it is not over yet." The cold voice echoed. Shuras body was torn apart with a knife mark, and his wings were stained with blood, and the murder was directed to Zhou Kang. "What, this kid is still not dead!" Zhou Kangs face changed greatly, and his heart was horrified. The power in his body was almost consumed in the attack of the emperor. "Zhou Huangyin!" Zhou Kang roared, and finally Yuanli condensed a Zhouhuangyin, and the town was killed by Mu Feng. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng roared with a punch, and this punch directly smashed Zhou Huangyin, and the terrible burning power bombarded Zhou Kangs body. "what!" Zhou Kang screamed, his body vomited blood and shot, and he hit the golden giant. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng''s double-mindedness was fierce, and a sword was killed. "Do not!" Zhou Kang is mournful, and he has no power to mobilize his body. Hey! Mu Feng and a sword violently arrived, this sword, ݺ inserted Zhou Kang chest, directly pierced the heart of Zhou Kang, from the back. "amount" Zhou Kangs eyes widened and looked at the bruises. He took the sword and entered the cold Shura in his chest. He felt the cold sword front and the disappearing vitality, and he could not believe it. "How, how is it possible, I am going to fall here, impossible, I am Zhou Kang, the emperor of the world who wants to be in the world, how can I die here!" Zhou Kang growled, and the voice was full of unwillingness. Mu Feng pulled out the sword, Zhou Kang''s body was unable to lie on the ground, blood flowed out, his soul flew out from the collapsed Linghai, and looked at Mu Feng with grievances. "Who are you? Why are you ruining my family''s millennium!" Zhou Kangs soul did not escape, he asked. "My name is Mu Feng. I only blame. You blocked my way. The time of Zhou family has passed. However, you can rest assured that Zhou Wu Dynasty, back in my hands, but at that time, he will not call Zhou. The Wu Dynasty, and the people who dominated, will not be your Zhou family." Mu Feng absorbed the body of Zhou Kang''s blood to restore the injury and said indifference. "Mu Feng... Mu Feng, I am going to hell, I will not let you go!" Zhou Kangxi, burning the soul, turned into a soul light, impacted Mu Ling Linghai, blew the soul and destroyed Mu Feng Linghai. However, Mu Feng Linghai, a golden soul wrap, Zhou Kang soul shocked directly on the power of this golden god, shattered, soul flying! "In the era of Zhou Jia, the Zhou Wu Dynasty was over when it was destroyed. History, this era requires stronger people to lead, and your Zhou family has been eliminated." Mu Feng looked at the dissipated soul light and said lightly. Then he looked at the golden giant in the center of the palace. Zhou Kang is dead, and the treasures here will be hiss. Mu Feng was pale and bloody, and the weakness of blood burning came. He quickly took a few of the spirits. In the Shura Shenyu, a large number of the most pure kings of blood poured into the body, nourishing the blood of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body moved and flew up to the golden giant. I saw something on the golden giant, but it made Mu Feng show a horrified look. Not only him, but even the moon in Mu Fengs jade is shocked. On the golden giant, there is only one dead body, this is the body of a dead man. He is wearing a golden robe, his face is handsome, and his abdomen position has a huge blood hole running through the whole Dantian, but in the blood hole, the blood is not flowing out, as if it is solidified on the body. Although he died, the body is not. Affected by gravity, suspended in the ground, a high, not falling. And his head position in the Lingtai, there is also a thumb-sized blood hole, running through the entire Linghai. In front of him, there is a fist-sized, cracked bead. Although he fell, but his body also exudes a terrible pressure, the skin is rosy, it seems to be alive. "This... this is, how could it be him! How could it be, this..." Mu Feng Linghai, constantly heard the sound of the shock of Haoyue. And Mu Feng, looking at the body, was also a horror in his heart, a corpse, at this moment, he gave him an invincible feeling, the horrible blood contained in the corpse, seems to be huge than the living emperor Thousands of times. "Is this a dead body?" Mu Feng secretly guessed. It is really a horrible feeling that this corpse gives him a sense of blood and energy contained in the body, giving him a sense of sea otter. "I didn''t expect that he was actually fallen, and the body is still in this place..." After a long time, Haoyue sighed. "Moon, do you know who this body is?" Mu Feng asked with amazement. "Not only do I know, but your mother knows, and you still have a relationship with him." I sighed in the moon. "Oh, who is this person? Wait, willn''t it be the Lord?" Mu Feng asked in amazement, he often listened to the month, the most admired person is Luo. "Boom!" "Hey, what are you doing for me?" Mu Fengtou was hit by a big bag by Shura Shenyu. "Bastard, how could it be Luozhu, this kind of constant sand world, even the energy of Luozhu can not bear, let alone carry the body of Luozhu, and Luo is the master of the universe that will never die, how could it be? dead" The moon gnawed his teeth cold. "Why are you angry, I just guessed it, but who is this person?" Chapter 1368： : Xianguojiezhu "Do you remember who created Wanjian Huohuang?" Asked about the month. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Remember naturally, you said that it is a powerful power of the upper bound, a very powerful miraculous master, according to the sword of the Lord, what is the name of the sword, what is it, right, nine swords and phoenixes created" Mu Feng said, suddenly, his eyes narrowed and shook: "You ask this, it won''t, he, he is the upper bound of the creation of the Wanjian fire phoenix?" "Yes, it is him, his name is Gu Yan, in the upper bounds, is also a very famous, powerful and powerful, or a few gods! I did not expect that he actually fell here, no wonder, Zhou Wu Dynasty will have scattered black **** jade pieces" Hao Yue sighed, such a powerful figure, even fell to this place. "Ancient inflammation, but the real horror of picking up the stars and taking the moon, the power of the world is great, in front of him, the shoes are not worthy." I sighed in the moon. "So such a powerful person will fall down..." Mu Feng heard that there is also an inexplicable sadness in his heart. He looked at the ancient inflammation, revealing a respectful shot and bowing. He learned the ancient martial arts fire phoenix, this ancient inflammation for him, is also considered a teacher. "However, for you, he is a terrible treasure. This week, the most precious thing in the treasure house is him." Said Haoyue. "Amount... How do you say? You won''t want me to refine the body of the ancient aging ancestors?" Mu Feng asked. "Hey, if you are doing it now, you can''t refine his blood. Even if you refine it, you can blow it up. I am talking about the bead. Have you seen it?" Haoyue pointed to the one that was covered with cracks and the size of the fist. Mu Feng nodded and reached for it, but found that he couldnt take the bead, as if he had a weight of 100 million pounds. Mu Feng was surprised, suddenly mobilized a blood and blood force, Yuan Li surging, the arm broke out tens of millions of pounds of terrorist power, even took it. He was shocked, and now his strength, combined with strength, a hill can also be lifted up, can not afford a bead. "Don''t think about it, you can''t take it, this bead is a small world, unless you cultivate to the realm of Tian Ying, maybe you can barely afford it." Haoyue said sarcasm. "This bead is a small world?" Mu Feng was shocked and confused. Is this a space magic weapon? "No, no, this is the fairy kingdom" Said Haoyue. "Island border?" Mu Feng was puzzled. He was the first to hear this vocabulary. "Well, in our upper bounds, I call him the fairy kingdom, and some other heavens, also called the world pearl. This is a fairy power, a fairy-tale world that you carry in your own dantian. A strong person of this level, his fairy world, I am afraid it will not be smaller than this continent." Said Haoyue. "In the body, open up a world comparable to the mainland...this..." Mu Feng heard that it is already unbelievable. What kind of supernatural power is this. And that is the power of the master? "However, now that the ancient economy is degraded, his fairy kingdom is the object of the Lord, and outsiders can open it. I teach you to open a way to open the border. If you try, can you open the space entrance?" Said Haoyue. Mu Feng nodded, and then, the power of Haoyue Yuanshen directly introduced a legal information into the front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng closed his eyes and carefully studied this law. Subsequently, his hands surged, his fingers were like wearing butterflies, changing the printing method, and Yuan Li was condensed into a rune, and it became a symbol of the influx of the national border, and the power of Mu Feng. Into the boundary beads. This fairy kingdom madly swallowed Mu Fengs blood power, and Mu Fengs face was white, and he was swallowed up. Finally, the fairy kingdom of the Pearl, lit up a silver-white light, the entire fairy kingdom beads expanded, turned into a dozens of feet, a silver-filled hole, two meters in size, appeared in the void. This space hole seems to lead to another world. "This is the entrance to the fairy country, but you must be very careful when you enter. If you have something wrong, you can use this method to communicate with the entrance of this space. No one knows, there will be a fairy kingdom in the upper bound. What, perhaps just the spirit beast he casually feeds, can kill you." Haoyue said solemnly. Mu Feng nodded, his body turned into a streamer and flew into the entrance of the space. Suddenly, a powerful pulling force pulled Mu Feng into it, and the white light in front of him was even more whirl. Hey! As soon as the floor rang, Mu Fengs body suddenly appeared out of thin air, and he wrestled on the ground. "Oh... it hurts..." Mu Feng climbed up from the ground and licked his buttocks. The pulling force was so amazing. If the monk in the Linghai realm couldn''t even fall, he would have to be broken and fall directly. Mu Feng stood up from the ground and found a terrible gravity bucking on him. He stood up and rushed to resist gravity. He only flew two feet high and could not fly higher. And he also looked around the world. He is in a very large hall, the interior of the hall is bigger than the Zhou Palace in the outside world. In the temple, there is a colorful energy, this energy is the spirit of the fairy! "This, this is the spirit of the fairy!" Mu Feng was ecstatic and excited. "The world of Xianguo, this is quite a small fairyland. If the ancient inflammation is still alive, the fairy tales here will be ten times thicker and 100 times more." Haoyue said plainly. Mu Feng felt this energy, his face showed a ecstasy look, the spirit of the fairy spirit here, do not know how much stronger than the emperor secret. Later, her Yuanshen force was released and began to explore the world. "When you go east, there is a way to the ancient palace of living." The voice of Haoyue said. Mu Feng heard the words and walked toward the direction of Hao Yue. Sure enough, there was a passage leading to the depths of the fairy scent. The passage is an ancient style gallery, which is painted with many strange lines. The front of Mu Feng walks and sees that these lines are actually deep lines and very high grade. Some lines contain terrible swords, some contain terrible burning power, and random paintings are in the gallery, which contains a strong sense of doctrine, stronger than all the lines in the Mu Fengqiu feather pattern. In the gallery, just a pair of murals, I am afraid it can cause the vibration of the grain division. Here, it is just a random mural ornament. He walked amazed and walked to a study room. There are four words written on the forehead of the book on the book, the Imperial Immortal House! And that piece of jade, is the singular jade, the four words on the forehead, but also contains a terrible idea, so that Mu Feng does not dare to spread the spirit to touch. The study door is open, Mu Feng''s heart is excited, the study room, the cultivation room, and the palace are the three most important places in the monk''s family. The average person is not close. Chapter 1369： : Top fairy law Mu Feng entered the study with excitement. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Stepping into the study room, there is a hole in the study room. The space in the study room is huge. The jade that is scattered and shining is arranged neatly on the bookshelf. There is also a golden copywriting that I dont know what Xianyu creates. On the murals around, the paintings are also strange lines. And Mu Feng, also saw a figure mural, above the mural, is a woman. This woman is dressed in white, her eyebrows are picturesque, she is immersed in the country, and there is a little cherry blossom print on her eyebrows. It is beautiful and refined, and the pair of alums are extremely vivid, as if they can get out of the painting. Light from the image of the painting is definitely one of the most beautiful women Mu Feng has ever seen. This woman should be an old-fashioned person, or the portrait will not hang in this study. Mu Feng is more interested in the rows of suspended jade slips, jade slips, which have always been used to record important information, exercises and the like. Mu Feng reached out and took a piece of jade, and the spiritual knowledge explored it. Suddenly, a message emerged in Mu Fengs mind. "The top fairy law, Jin Chen sword body!" Mu Feng continued to study, and his face showed a hint of excitement. "This turned out to be a top kendo method." Mu Fengs heart was ecstatic, and his eyes were full of excitement. This kendo method is suitable for sword repair, with metal swords, and many metal treasures, tempered directly, will become a peerless sword. The cultivation is complete, and there is enough power to smash the stars. "Jin Chen Jianti, Jin Chen Jianzong''s top martial arts practice, is worthy of the ancient Yan master, even the collection of such fairy law, this is also the top martial art in the upper bound, what is the Qinglian sword ritual of Vientiane Shengzong Compared with this method, it is simply rubbish." Haoyue also said with amazement. Mu Feng then picked up the next piece of jade and continued to explore. "Dragon Elephant Emperor! Top-level body cultivation method, cultivation is perfect, a force, you can cross the starry sky, punch out the stars, you can erupt the ancient beast, the power of the dragon elephant" The immortal information recorded in this jade slip appeared in Mu Fengs mind again. This is a top-level body repair method. Mu Fengs face has already emerged with ecstasy, and he continues to explore other jade. "Northern heavens are cold, the top cold attribute is immortal, the cultivation of the north is cold, the cultivation is complete, the cold force can freeze the stars, and the anger is frozen for thousands of miles." "The Qing Emperor Changsheng, the top wood attribute Xianfa, the refining of the emperor is angry, the cultivation is complete, the Yuanshen is inexhaustible, degenerate, and instantaneously restored." "Yan Emperor burns Tiangong, the top fire attribute Xianfa, absorbs the fires of the heavens and the earth, breeds the body inflammation, and angers and burns out." "The ancient king of the poisonous emperor, the top poisonous Tao Xianfa, refining the world''s strange poison for the yuan, refining the ancient anti-poisonous body, a poisonous butcher, the gods annihilate!" "The top fairy law, the six ancestors of the holy magic..." Mu Feng explored all the jade slips, and there were hundreds of jade slips. Among them, there are more than 13 kinds of top fairy tales. Other jade simplifications also record the sacred-level exercises, as well as fairy tales. , magical powers and so on. "Ha ha ha ha... I made a hair, so many top secrets, this is the real treasure." Mu Feng was excited and ecstatic. At this moment, he couldnt help but laugh out loud. "It is one of the most famous gods in the upper bound. With regard to these top fairy tales, any one of them can be killed in the Tianwuxian world. If it is known by the upper bound immortals, I am afraid that the world will be blown up. snatch" Haoyue also said with amazement. The top fairy tales collected by Gu Yan, many of whom have heard of them, are the top sensible martial arts that can be cultivated to the great power of the celestial world. "Haha, I used to be mad at the madness. They didn''t have a good practice. Haha, now they have these geniuses, and the problem is solved." Mu Feng smiled. "If you want to give these exercises to your brothers and sisters to practice, it is best not to tell the history, and the level of the fairy law, it is best to separate the method of cultivation of the fairy law by level, otherwise it will leak out, I am afraid All the monks in the mainland world must be mad to snatch" Haoyue slammed the road. "Well, I know that it is light and heavy. Now, I am afraid I have guessed some real reasons for the demise of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. I am afraid it is because of the ancient ancestors." Mu Feng nodded, and then the light flashed and guessed. The Zhouwu dynasty was destroyed by the terrorist powers overnight. The mainland has been rumored that the destruction of the Zhouwu dynasty was because of the amazing treasures. Obviously, the treasures will not be the spiritual spirits of the outside world. The tens of billions of Lingshi outside is also a horrible wealth. However, like the mainland hegemony of the Vientiane, the wealth is much more than the treasures of the Zhouhuang outside. It should not be a treasure house of a dynasty. dynasty. The real reason, I am afraid, is the body of this ancient Yan Xianren. A celestial body is an amazing fairy treasure. The blood of the immortal, the meat, is the best medicinal tonic for the monks. The energy of heaven and earth contained in this one is too large. Mu Feng went to the golden copy, and there was another thing in the copy. It is a golden book, I don''t know what materials to use. Mu Feng opened, there was no word on the book, and his spirits explored it. Suddenly, consciousness came into a strange space of consciousness. In this space, there are countless hordes of stars, like the hundreds of millions of stars, and some of the hordes of stars, the power of the horrible lines that make Mu Feng feel guilty. At the same time, a piece of information also appeared in Mu Feng''s mind. Ancient Yan Daodian! This book is a pattern of ancient Yan Xianren! Every sergeant has his own pattern, and Mu Feng also has his own pattern. What is recorded here is the pattern of the collection of ancient inflammation. The number of lines recorded in the ancient inflammatory code is as many as ten thousand times more than the autumn feather pattern. The level of the lines is not the ratio of the lines in the autumn feather pattern. Mu Feng probed some of the hordes of the horoscope, the pattern of the refiner, the dandy of the alchemy, the battle pattern of the battle, the striated pattern, etc., divided into several avenues of galaxies, each of which is recorded in the galaxies. The same type of road pattern. Spirit level, fairy line pattern, have. Mu Feng looked at the vast number of lines that are like the vast expanse of the Xinghai. In his heart, he also gave a reverence to the ancient Yanxian people. This is how many years to live, in order to collect so many lines. "This ancient yan pattern is the biggest treasure for me." Mu Feng surprised. He blended into the attack with his lines, forming his own unique attack method, the sky martial arts, and this countless lines can be used for countless years and months, and he has developed countless battle patterns. However, at this time, a sly soul force suddenly emerged from this ancient dynasty. Chapter 1371： : Immortal God Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge quickly withdrew from the ancient Yan Dian Dian and looked at this golden soul force from this code. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This golden soul force, condensed into a man wearing a gold robe, and the same man outside the ancient Yan, is the ancient Yan Xianren! Mu Fengs body retreats, and he is shocked to see the man with this soul. "Hey, how can it be so weak, even Xiandao has not set foot" The man looked at Mu Feng and said with surprise. And Mu Feng is also shocked to look at this man, this person, it is ancient inflammation. "Little guy, how is your cultivation, how did you enter my fairy kingdom?" Gu Yanxian looked at Mu Feng and frowned. "Master Gu Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, in the Shura Shenyu, a Yuanshen shot, it is the moon. "The Princess of the Moon" Gu Yan Yuan Shen, surprised to look at Haoyue. "Why, I will meet you, wait, the body of your gods appears, is it that you have fallen?" The ancient Yanxian people looked at Haoyue and said that they called the moon a princess. "The power of the fairy tales such as the master will fall, the little girl will fall, what is unusual?" Haoyue said faintly. "I didn''t expect that the old people who saw goodbye would meet in this way." The ancient Yanxian sighed, and he looked at Haoyue again. He said: "Your origin is really heavy, and you can''t recover. How can you be on this little doll?" "The Master does not care about me. How can you be such a fairy power? How can you fall into this small world? Also, your source is not in the realm. It should be a reincarnation." Haoyue asked. "Yes, this is just a glimpse of the gods I left. I have a long story. I and the Black Dragon Emperor lived and died in the turbulent space. I was devastated by him and almost destroyed the true spirit of the source, and he also blew himself. Later, it fell on this small world of Hengsha. My true spirit is already reincarnation." Gu Yanxian said. "No wonder, only the same level of characters as the Black Dragon Emperor, it is possible to kill you." Haoyue heard the words. "However, you, the princess of the month, but the status of honor, how can it fall into such a place? Could it be that the moon is destroyed by a strong enemy?" Gu Yanxian asked. The dialogue between the two people is directly neglecting Mu Feng on the side. Haoyue heard that his eyes were a little bleak, and there was deep hatred, and there was no answer. The ancient Yanxian people saw the moon and did not speak, and looked at Mu Feng, frowning: "This little guy is your disciple?" "No, she is the son of Xin Yan." Shaking his head in the moon. "Xin Yan... Wait, is it her?" Gu Yan heard a burst of surprise in his eyes, and then the power of the gods explored Mu Fengs body. At this moment, Mu Feng has a feeling of being seen through the ancient Yanxian people. "Well, it is indeed the power of her blood. I did not expect that, after falling for thousands of years, I can still see the old man and the son of the old friend." Gu Yanxian sighed. "Meng Feng, a younger generation, meets the ancients of ancient times" At this time, Mu Feng, also a fascinating visit. "You see Mu Feng, um, you can enter my fairy kingdom, my should be got it by you, your mother and me are also friends, you can call me a singer, but you are her. The son of the Shura should also be the Lord of the Shura. Why do you come to this world, are you coming here to experience it?" Gu Yan Yuan Shen asked. "The younger generation is daring to call a singer, as for why the younger are here... my father is in this world, I was born in this world." Mu Feng explained it casually and did not elaborate. Gu Yan did not ask, but he could not think of it. The existence of Mu Fengs mother would have fallen in love with a little monk in this small world. He also gave birth to a son. He had to say that love was such a thing. You can cross the gap between identity, status, and cultivation, and focus on one. But Mu Fengs father is really only a small monk? "Mu Feng, with your capital, the future will inevitably return to the fairy world. Since my fairy kingdom pearl has been obtained by you, I have also fallen into reincarnation. The things here will be yours in the future, but you will return to Tianwuxianjie in the future. After that, I will ask you one thing." Gu Yanxian said. "Yan Shu please, if it does not violate the morality of my heart, Mu Feng can do it, it will not be postponed." Mu Fengcheng said, he has got so many good people, and is his mother''s old friend. What is the last words, Mu Feng does not mind to help him complete. "Return to Tianwuxianjie, if you see the woman in the painting, please tell her, I am ancient, owe her, too much for her, will inevitably return in the afterlife, and, all the lines of my collection , copy all of them, see her in the future, please also give her" Gu Yan looked at the woman in the painting and said that there was a softness in the eyelids, a warm feeling, and a flaw. "As for her identity, the Princess of the Moon also knows, I will not say more, waiting for you to go to the Tianwuxian world, the Princess of the Moon will not be late, I can still exist for thousands of years, after the millennium, you If there is anything wrong with the practice of the way, you can always ask me." Gu Yan said. Mu Feng heard great joy, this ancient inflammation, but a **** tattooer, the real grain master. "If you see the fairy in the picture, the younger generation will definitely finish what Yan Shu said." Mu Feng promised. "Well, I will give you a glimpse of my goddess. After that, with this god, you can enter and leave the world at any time without using the space law." Gu Yan Yuan Shen a little Mu Feng eyebrows, suddenly, a golden soul force into the spirit of Mu Feng, into his soul. Suddenly, Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge can be blended and communicated with the fairy kingdom. "There are some treasures in my monastic field. Those things are of great benefit to you now. You should explore it yourself, but don''t walk out of my palace. I used to feed some fairy beasts. The strength of those fairy beasts. Its not that you can match it now. If you look for me later, you can enter the pattern. Gu Yan said that one Yuan Yuan was turned into a soul light, and it was hidden in the ancient Yan pattern. Mu Feng was in the body and watched the ancient Yan Yi Yuan **** enter the pattern. "Moon, what is the level of the ancient Yan seniors? How is the strength in Xianzhong?" Mu Feng asked. "You are now in a low level, that level is still out of reach for you. You don''t have to know so much. You can practice it in a practical way. He is also a top figure in Xianzhong. Otherwise, how do you think he might have the strength to collect so many big tops? Practice Haoyue said, there is no explanation. "What about my mother?" Mu Feng looked forward to asking. "Xin Yan is better than him, otherwise, how can he be so kind to you?" Chapter 1372： : 一池仙液(五更) Mu Feng then left the Emperor''s Court and went to the training ground he said. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Soon, Mu Feng came to another golden gate, and Mu Feng pushed open the golden gate. Behind the door, it was a vast space. This space is like a starry sky, looking up at the stars above, a glimpse of the rich fairy. Gas, full of space in this space. Mu Feng also can see that there is a large pool of seven colors in this space. The center of the big pool is a golden lotus-shaped cultivation platform. In the big pool, the liquid loaded is a fairy! "This, this... this is, fairy, my god, so many cents!" Mu Feng was shocked, looking at the pool of fairy liquid, all the eyes were hot, and the heart could not resist the ecstasy. He quickly stepped forward and touched the fairy with his hand. Suddenly, a strand of sputum energy penetrated into his pores and poured into Mu Feng. Mu Feng quickly retracted his hand and shocked the large pool with a length of 100 meters. There were so many cents, how many bottles would it contain? When the green ion gave him a bottle of fairy liquid, it was very precious, and here, there is actually a pool! Mu Feng suddenly had a kind of feeling. From a poor boy, suddenly he became rich and became a billionaire. "These fairy liquids should be absorbed and condensed during the practice of ancient Yan." Said Haoyue. "Ha ha ha ha, I made a hair, so many cents, can I cultivate to what realm?" Mu Feng said with a laugh, and looked at a pool of fairy liquids excited. This time to win the Zhouhuang Treasure, is definitely the most sensible choice in his life, one of the biggest opportunities. "This pool of fairy liquid seems to be many, but you will understand when you cultivate to the realm of immortals. The energy needed to break through is the ten million times you need now. These fairy liquids are absorbed by the ancient cultivating practice. The scent of the scent, the condensed into the fairy liquid" Haoyue said faintly, it was not too shocking. Maybe she used to have more, so she didn''t feel anything. However, Mu Feng, after all, has risen from the poor, and has seen so many treasures. "Now don''t stay here. You now have a glimpse of ancient Yan. You can pick up his fairy kingdom, take him away, and bring the treasures out of here. After all, its still Zhous family. Site" Said Haoyue. Mu Feng heard that this is sober from ecstasy, yeah, he is still in the treasure house of Zhou Jia, there are a large number of Zhou Jiaqiang. Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge came out, and the sinister sinister communicated his fairy world to this world. Suddenly, a space exit appeared out of thin air. Mu Feng''s body was turned into a stream of light, flying out of this fairy kingdom. Zhou Huangbao, on the golden giant platform, Mu Feng flew out of the space exit, and his figure appeared again on the golden giant platform. Mu Feng looked at the ancient Yan, sighed, powerful as the ancient immortal, but also when the fall, the Yuanshen true spirit was forced to reincarnate. "The world, in the end, what kind of existence can be immortal, can the existence of the Lord?" Mu Feng sighed, he opened the entrance to the fairy kingdom, and he was also enrolled in his own fairyland, and the fairy kingdom was also included in the Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng looked out to the billions of spiritual stones outside, these spiritual stones, countless spirits, this is also an amazing wealth. Xianye, can not easily show people in this world, but Lingshi, Lingdan, and elixir, these things can not be so many taboos, after all, is a common cultivation resource in the mainland. "Shu Luo Shen Yu, accept!" Mu Feng''s blood force was poured into the Shura Shenyu, and the volume of Shura Shenyu expanded, and it became the size of Baizhang. In the Shura Shenyu, it also opened a space entrance. Although Shura Shenyu is not a fairyland, it also contains a vast space of **** jade, which can be used as a storage device. Suddenly, the blood of the road has swept all the spiritual stones, the spirits, the exercises, the medicine box, and many weapon weapons. The Lingshi, the Lingdan, which was piled up into mountains, was all absorbed into the Shura Shenyu. The entire hall suddenly became empty and there was nothing. "The Zhou family dynasty accumulated countless years of things, and finally gave me a wedding dress. I hope that Zhou Huang will not blame me for being in Muquan, haha, all of your children are too incompetent to keep money." Mu Fengbing smiled coldly, if Zhou Huang knew it, I am afraid that the coffin slab will jump. "With this resource, there are those top-level immortals, and I, Mu Feng, want to build a world-wide foundation in this world!" Mu Fengs light flashed and there was great ambition in his heart. "It''s time to leave" Mu Feng walked out of the palace and was ready to leave the treasure house of Zhou. The outside world, the sky is already clear, and the battle is killing, and it continues. The people in the Central Wangzhou finally came to support, and suddenly, the forces of the Zhou family, the people, completely fell into the wind. "Oh, the enemy''s helper has arrived. We can''t resist it for a long time. Has the Prince not come out of the treasure house?" Winter sword and a sword swayed out, and a cold ice sword stalked cold and killed. "Its too late to transfer, I will bring people in and look for the Prince." Summer knife bites the tooth. Winter sword nodded. Then with the summer knives, brought more than a dozen strong people in the realm of Tianzhu, flying to Da Zhoushan, into the treasure house of Zhouhuang. However, after they entered the treasure house, they were shocked before coming to the golden hall. I saw that the pool water in front of this hall has been evaporated, blood everywhere, and traces of fighting. A dry body lying on the ground, from the face, can also be seen faintly, is the elder of Zhou Dong, but was burned to dry up a blood. "This, what happened in the end? How did Zhou Dongs elders die, and Zhou Gus elders? A Zhou Jiawang was shocked. "What about the guardian black scorpion?" Others looked around and there were traces of fighting everywhere. "No, I am afraid what happened to the Prince." Xia Kuang''s face changed greatly, and the body quickly rushed to the palace treasure house. However, at this time, Mu Feng also just came out of the treasure house, and this group of Zhou Jiaqiang encountered unexpectedly. "Elder Zhou, what happened here? Your Royal Highness?" Xia Kuang asked. Mu Feng, still using illusion to become the look of Zhou Gu. Mu Feng looked anxious and said: "Not good, there was an accident here. Just now, a stranger suddenly sneaked in." "What, there are strangers who have killed it." Everyone was shocked, and Xia Dao didn''t dare to set the channel: "Impossible! Outsiders don''t know where the roads are, how come in." Hey! At this time, a cold and **** sword, but suddenly suddenly smashed to the summer knife. Xia Knife''s face changed greatly, his body flashed to avoid it, but he was still drawn by the sword, and half of his chest was smashed, and an arm was instantly thrown down. "That strong enemy is me!" ~： Announcement: Thanks Originally at the end of the month, I wanted to have a violent outbreak, but yesterday I took my mother to the hospital for examination. There was a half-day time and there was no codeword today. "^׷^^^^^^" How to say it, this month, six bursts of twenty-one, eight bursts of ten times, one eleven bursts, is the most fierce one I have written for more than two years, almost every day insomnia. This month''s results are also the best month in October since the book was written. Although I did not win the first prize, I thanked all the brothers and sisters in October. Let the October move, many ordinary readers who are not wealthy this month can also take out the money to open a guardianship in October. The heavy ones are not the dozens of dollars, but the support, the love and the heart. Also thanks to Ge Xiuzhu Big Brother, Wukong Lao Ge, Luo Yu fans, Assassin, Wei Bai reading, , Dong Huang Taiyi, to give a smile, Long brother and many support in October, unblock, reward, guard Brother brother, grateful to all the brothers who will never leave, accompanying October. Shura is a line, a fate, and we are involved in the ends of the earth. I thank the fate for letting me meet the scenery of all of you on the way to writing books. There is nothing to repay everyone in October. Trying to update and work hard to write a better story is the only thing I can do. I have more personal affairs in August. My friend will come to see me from other provinces tomorrow. I have to accompany her for a few days. I can''t guarantee how much I can update in the next few days. I will do my best. I bet on me, I can''t guarantee that I will win, but I will try my best to lose, the future is still long, brothers and sisters, please continue to accompany me in October, let me write books for you, let me Write a story that can be a part of your life''s leisure. After the rest of the spring, summer, autumn and winter, you are not leaving, I will not give up! Chapter 1372： : Killing the bleeding road "what" The summer knife screamed, holding the broken arm and retreating, and looked at the sorrow of Mu Feng. starting chasing book help "What the **** are you?" Xiadao roared. "Elder Zhou, do you know what you are doing?" Other elders also roared and anger turned to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng did not say, directly called out Shura Tianzhu, body and body unity, in one use the call of the ancestral gods, awakening the body of a trace of ancient ancestral blood. Hey! Mu Feng, who is one and the same, turned into a **** light and directly violently smashed out. An amazing **** man was killed and married to a Zhou parents. "No, he is not Zhou Gu!" Other people roar. The elder was also punched out, and the power of the great heavens in the realm of Tianzhu roared out and turned into a blue meteor fist, and the bombarded the sword of Mu Feng. Hey! However, this sword, directly violently smashed this punch, accompanied by the **** wolf smoke, this sword slammed this week''s old guard defense body, directly smashed the defense body, the elders one and two half The corpse was **** and poured into Mu Feng. Just a few hours of recovery, although the blood has not recovered to the peak, but Mu Feng''s skill has been restored by the repair of Shen Yu Shen Yu. "Get together, kill him!" Xiadao growled. "kill!" Suddenly, there were ten elders in the realm of Tianzhu, and all of them went to Mu Feng. "Haha, today, I will kill a **** road." Mu Feng laughed wildly, and the blood of the bloodthirsty blood in the body was completely ignited and activated, and the sword was turned into blood, and it was killed by ten elders in the realm of Tianzhu. He slammed out with a punch, and he smashed his blood and waved his fists. He slammed and smashed an elder attack. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The elder''s defensive body was overwhelmed by the fists, and the body was bombarded. The bang exploded and was smashed into minced meat. It burned into blood and poured into the body of Mu''s Shura. "Zhou Huang refers!" "Zhou Huangyin!" "Pure Yuan palm!" "........." The other weeks parents, Lao Yuanli, and nine peoples attacks, all killed the killer to Mu Feng. Mu Feng in vitro, blood element defense, Thunder gas strength body and hair, nine violent bombardment, all bombardment in his defense, rolling Yuan Li, directly drown him. Who is this person? Why is it here? Other elders saw Mu Feng being bombarded, slightly relieved, and nine people joined forces to kill, this person should die. At the same time, they are also confused. However, Yuan Li dispersed and saw a pair of huge blood-winged bodies appear in front of them. "What, this, not dead yet!" Nine people and Xia Kn saw this scene, his face changed greatly. Mu Feng doubled his wings and showed a trace of bloodthirsty smile on his face. Hey! His body violently came out, a pair of green red wind thunder wings and condensed birth, four wings blessing, how fast the speed, almost instantly killed a person in front of a sword. "Hey!" This person''s body was divided into two halves by a **** sword. "Weekly grow old!" "How is it possible, this guy, how can it be so powerful!" "Kill him soon" Other elders were shocked, and one by one, they quickly broke out again and attacked Mu Feng. "cry!" In Mu Feng''s body, a Lei eagle shot and swallowed Mu Feng''s Lei Wang Dan. His skill soared and instantly reached the peak of the Tianzhu realm. Lingyun turned into a red and purple thunder hole, almost instantly penetrated an elder''s attack and defense, a pair of claws ruthlessly smashed in this body. Hey! The elder, who was directly shackled by the claws of the claws, was thrown at Mu Feng, the blood wolf smoke, and burned into the body of Mu Fengs body. "kill!" Mu Feng took the sword and took out a blood-colored sword carving. He also tore a week old parent, and his strength was strong. These parents were old and not an enemy. Lingyun''s strength, the same does not fall Mufeng, behind the two thunder feathers, the terrible lightning shock in the old parents of Zhou, can directly kill people into coke. "This man is so powerful that he was horrified. I was seriously attacked by him. I am afraid that it is not an opponent. I will first escape and join forces with the winter sword to kill him." Xia Kian was shocked and looked at the body of Mu Feng. His heart was shocked. When he said that Mu Feng had killed these people, his body sneaked to the back. These elders were soon to be killed by Mu Feng and Ling Yun, all by one. Mu Feng absorbed the blood of the eleven Tianzhuo realm, and the blood in his body was suffocating. When he went back to make a good refining, he would definitely break through the realm. Mu Feng looked at the back road and left it. Fortunately, when he entered, he had already recorded every step of the summer knife in his heart, and did not trigger the killing on the road. Mu Feng was careful, and finally came out of the Zhouhuang Treasure, and came to the outside world, the entrance of the Seven Dragons. At this time, the sky has been a large number, and Mu Feng can still hear the battle of Zhou Jiafus battle here, and hundreds of thousands of monks fought together. "Before the man said that the king''s palace was killed, I am afraid that it is also running this week''s treasure, I have to leave here quickly." Mu Fengs light flashed, and the heart was secret. The treasure had already been obtained. As for the battle between Zhou Jia and Yu Wangfu, he was too lazy to manage. Mu Feng figured up and was ready to leave. "Kid, you can''t escape!" However, at this time, in the Zhou family, seven or eight people came flying, and there were two strong men in the realm of fake infants, Dong Jian, and the injured Xia Knife. These eight people roared, Mu Feng''s face was cold, this week, it is really a ghost. "The thief, you sneak into my treasure house, sin, you want to escape?" Xia Kuang said that his broken arm has been bandaged. "I don''t want to make innocent killings, you better give me away!" Mu Feng said coldly, although he grabbed Zhou Jiabao, he and Zhou did not have real hatred. Of course, he killed so many people in Zhou, Zhou Jia took him as a great feud. "I ask you, where is our Highness?" Xia Knife yelled, he entered the treasure house and never saw Zhou Kang. "he?" Mu Feng smiled coldly: "You don''t roll anymore, you have to go to see Huang Quan." "What, you, you dare to kill our prince!" Xia Knife, Dong Jian, and other parents of Zhous old voice suddenly expressed anger and sadness. "I''m going to kill you!" The winter sword screamed, and the body was killed by an amazing sword. A sword broke out, and a terrible sword slammed to Mu Feng. "Why come to death?" Mu Feng sighed, the body, a strand of blood rushed out of force, Yuan Li intertwined into a **** sword pattern, a dozens of feet in size, composed of numerous blood-colored swords and stripes formed the birth of blood-colored phoenix. "The first battle of the war of the gods, the sword and the phoenix, the phoenix sun!" Mu Feng and a sword out of the body, eight percent of the blood force, built this attack. cry! The blood-colored phoenix screamed in the air, containing a terrible sword, and the power of the line was killed to the winter sword. Chapter 1373： : Zhou Jia dead robbery The swordsmanship that Dong Jian took out was directly crushed by the **** sword phoenix, and the attack continued to kill. first hair chase book help Dong Jian was shocked, and a long shout, the body of the sword in the body broke out, the sword-style leaps, directly into a blue sword. The sword roared and bombarded the **** sword phoenix. Rumble...! Two violent bombardment confrontation, two swords swept a few kilometers around the square, other people''s body retreat, did not dare to be hit by this sword, the ground also marked a sword mark. The **** sword phoenix broke out, and a **** sword pattern spurred out and stabbed the winter sword. This is the eruption of Yuwei. Dong Jianjian Yuanli protects the body and resists a sword pattern, but the sword pattern also tears her defense, and Jianqi leaves a **** mouth in Jiaojiao. Mu Feng was one and the same, with a violent sword to kill, in the double squat, the second cyan pupil emerged, a powerful magical blast to the spirit of the winter sword. "not good!" Dong Jian was shocked and stunned. He only felt his own soul and body. It seemed to be imprisoned in an instant, and his body was ten times slower. At this time, Mu Feng''s sword fell ruthlessly. "Winter sword!" Xia Knife roared, turned into a laser flying gear to shoot, broke out a powerful force, against Mu Feng this sword. Hey! However, this sword has already become a force, directly smashing the defense of the summer knife, a sword killed in the body of the summer knife. The summer knife screamed that the body was almost split in half, but the chest was also opened, and the internal organs were smashed by the sword. "Summer knife!" Winter Sword is mournful, got rid of the illusion, and quickly hugged the body of the summer knife. Mu Feng brows, this guy, actually blocked a sword for this woman. This scene can not help but remind him of Liu Yixue, that day is also to protect him. "Summer knife, summer knife..." Winter Sword held his mouth and spit blood, and the summer knife, which was seriously injured, was crying, and he held the hand of Xia Knife. "Winter sword... Zhou Kang''s palace is falling, and the king''s palace is killing again. We have no hope in Zhoujia. You, you will bring the rest of the strong to escape..." Xia Kian said the last breath, he reached out and touched the face of Dong Jian. Then he died in the winter sword and his arm fell. "Ah... no! Xia Knife!" Winter swords cried, he was a two-person, learned swords and swords together from childhood, and became a protector of the blood of the royal family. His feelings are profound. "Do you still want to stop me?" Mu Feng looked indifferently to other Zhou family people. The rest of the parents of the week, one by one, feared to retreat. "You killed the summer knife, I want you to pay for it!" The winter sword screamed, and the **** red eyes looked at Mu Feng, directly burning the fake baby in the body, and the body broke out with a terrible energy fluctuation. This sword is so strong that it has barely reached the energy level of the Tianying realm. boom! A violent blue sword Yuan Wei swept through, covering a range of ten miles, and the sword was shocking. Mu Feng''s face, but also really dignified, feel this amazing sword, the heart is dignified. "Hey...!" But at this moment, a whistling sound came. Across the figure, the wolf flew in the air. "It''s not good, Dong Jian adults, we can''t resist it, the king''s palace, the people of the central palace have killed." A week old parent flew in horror and said that afterwards, more than 30 people flew, all of whom were Zhou Jiawang who resisted foreign enemies. Hey! When Dong Jian raised his hand, a terrible sword broke out. The elder who spoke was instantly split into two halves. The body was turned into two halves and his face was horrified. "Rebel people, kill!" Winter sword is cold. Others were also shocked. How did the winter sword go away and everyone killed it. "Hahahaha, it turns out that Zhous treasure house is hidden in this place!" However, at this time, a sneer came, Zhou Jia direction, a large number of monks wearing armor flew, there are many kings. Tens of thousands of people flew here and surrounded it. "I am finished, this time we are at home, really want to go out..." All the kings of Zhous family had a look of horror on their faces. And leading to everything, the big disaster is Mu Feng, if he did not kill Zhou Kang, Zhou Kang got the treasure, with the strength of the royal device and his half-step royal world, can completely lead Zhou Jia smoothly transfer. And Mu Feng killed Zhou Kang, Zhou family all revival, all hope, all turned into fly ash. This guy is a comet, where to go, where to kill. A strong and powerful atmosphere came, two kings, hundreds of kings of the realm of Tianzhu, and there are several peaks of the realm of fake infants. On the red flame lion, the great emperor held his hand and looked at the surrounded Zhou family, and the land of the seven dragon arches, showing a ecstatic look. At this moment, anyone can guess that Zhous treasure is probably in this place. Mu Fengs face was also ugly. I didnt expect that the power of this big business dynasty was also killed at the moment. He wants to break through, but I am afraid it is not that simple now. "Congratulations to the great emperor, finally found the land of treasures." Wang Wang laughed. "Haha, Zhouhuang Treasure, this treasure that has disappeared for thousands of years, finally found it." The great emperor said that he was hot. However, how did he know that the treasures had been evacuated by Mu Feng. "Zhou, you have no retreat, surrender, trust in the Highness, you still have a way to live." The great emperor said that there are so many strong people in Zhou, and if they can conquer, they are also a big force. Everyone in the Zhou family looked at Dong Jian. At this moment, she became the highest-ranking person in the Zhou family. "Its all of you, its a detriment to my familys revival of the millennium. Today, my family, I will not surrender! Dong Jian said coldly, in the eyelids, there is already a death ambition, and a woman, even with such a bone, is also rare. "I can''t complete the great cause of the revival of the family. What do I mean when I am alive, my family, I will not surrender!" The other elders of Zhous family also angered. "Oh, stubborn" The great prince snorted. "kill!" He killed a word, and immediately two kings, hundreds of kings attacked and killed the family. Winter sword burns fake baby, a sword is thrown out, and power can be horrible. The two kings are directly killed by a sword. However, in the two palaces, the fake baby strongman around the big prince was shot, and five fake baby strongmen surrounded the winter sword. Winter Sword hit a person with a serious injury, and he was also hit by several attacks, a knife, and penetrated her body. Dong Jians eyes widened and he looked at the wound piercing the heart from his chest and fell from the air to the body of Xia Knife. Winter Sword climbed to the body of Xia Knife, extended his hand, and stroked the face of Xia Knife. The beautiful look was gentle, his arms were holding the body of the summer knife, and they embraced each other, and she gradually lost her vitality. . "Summer knife, wait for me..." Chapter 1374： : A sword opens And Mu Feng, like an outsider, looking at the destruction of the Zhou family, he is still the state of Shura Scorpio at this moment, Shura Shenyu is constantly pouring energy, maintaining his state. first hair chase book help His current state is still very different from the appearance of Shura in front of the big business forces. What''s more, he has a face that is also easy to be illusory, and no one knows him is Mu Feng. No one can believe that the boy who has not left the big business for many years is now a strong breath, not the strongest of the peak of the world. Gradually, Zhous family died with only eight people left. These eight people finally gave up their resistance, feared death, and surrendered to the great emperor. At this time, the eyes of the great emperor and others also looked at this statue with a height of ten feet and a body shape. Just now Mu Feng was fighting with Zhous family. They saw it. When they killed their family members, Mu Feng did not intervene. No other king, no one arbitrarily shot such a peak king. "Who are you, why are you here?" The big prince looked at Mu Feng and was surprised at the shape of Mu Feng. "One passerby with Zhous hatred, now, since the Zhou family is destroyed, I should leave, and I hope that you can make a way." Mu Feng said quietly. "Oh, the passers-by with Zhou family, the cultivation of yours, I am not a nameless person. I am the emperor of the big business to expand the Qingshan Mountain. I always like to make strong friends. I don''t know if you can show your true body. Drink two cups" The big prince smiled and looked at Mu Feng, at the bottom of the set of Mu Feng. "No, the great emperor is kind to me, but I also have the heart, but if there is an urgent matter, I will leave first." Mu Fengping said that his body shape will rise and he will leave. "Wait, the big prince, this person just came out of the treasure house, but also killed Prince Zhou Kang, he is afraid of the treasure of the emperor!" At this time, a Zhou Jiaqiang who was surrendered and surrendered quickly yelled. "What, he has the treasure of the Emperor!" The big prince heard a change in his face and shouted: "Block him!" Hey! Hey! ...... Many of the kings who surrounded the area heard the words and quickly intercepted them in the sky. A stock force was released and turned into an enchantment, which shrouded the world. There are two strong players in the realm of fake infants, which intercepted Mu Fengs way. Mu Feng''s face sank, after all, he still avoided a fight. "Hello, you haven''t said it clearly yet, why bother to leave?" The big prince looked at Mu Feng and said with a smile. "What does this mean for the Great King?" Mu Feng stunned and asked indifferently. "They said that you just came out of the treasure house, don''t you explain anything?" The great prince said faintly. At the same time, his people, have begun to explore the treasure house of Zhou, but then came a burst of screams, someone triggered the killing on the road, was directly killed. "The big prince, the channel is densely murdered, I am afraid that people who need to be familiar will lead the way." A king flies over and reports. The great prince heard the words and looked at Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "Since you come out from inside, you must know how to crack the pattern. You have to bother with the people who took me. If the treasure is still there, I will definitely Let me leave safely" "If I don''t agree?" Mu Feng said indifferently. The treasures were all hollowed out by themselves, and there was no fart. Mu Feng naturally did not agree. "I am afraid that you will not be able to leave here today." The great prince sneered, and countless Wangfu soldiers, the king, surrounded the void. "Hahaha, I am leaving, who can stop me?" Mu Feng laughed aloud, and at this time, a terrible sword was erupted in his body. I saw that the **** swordsmanship of the sword was slowly rising behind Mu Feng. Haoyue Yuanshen led Mu Feng and broke out the sword of the world. This sword is strong, and all the kings are suppressed, and they are breathing fast, and they are shocked to see Mu Feng. "This sword is meant by Tong Xuan Jian?" The king was shocked and said. "This guy is a half-step emperor?" "Not good, the big prince is careful!" The kings of all the people panicked, and the true meaning of the mysterious, the fighting power, and the ordinary king is two levels. "Cang Haisheng Mingyue!" The infuriating sword in the body is also destroying Mu Feng. After all, this is not his own sword. A sword came out, and suddenly a **** month rose, turning into a thousand-foot blood rainbow to the front, blocking the two fake infants who went to the road, and countless Wangfu soldiers. "No, run away!" "Escape!" Countless soldiers who blocked Mu Fengs way to the road fled in horror. However, it was already late, and the sword gas swept out and pulled out a channel with a diameter of kilometers. Hey! Hey! "Do not!" The two fake infants are sorrowful and sorrowful. They are killed by the **** sword and directly into the blood. "what" puff! puff! Subsequently, tens of thousands of soldiers who blocked his way to the road, more than a dozen kings, under this sword, all were smashed into pieces for the broken meat, the true meaning of a blood swept out, turned into a **** gas into the Shura Shenyu in. And this sword rainbow, spread more than ten miles in front, the earth was pulled out a deep gully sword mark, I do not know how many meters. "This this!" Countless Wangfu warriors, looking at this scene, gave birth to a sigh of relief. "Is this the power of the king to break out?" Other kings who fled from the sky are ashamed. The big prince, the central king, the king of Zhangzhou, seeing this scene is also scalp numb. And those ordinary warriors are even more scared, looking at the void of burning blood and flames, tens of thousands of monks, even so gone. The Great Emperor was protected by the public. He retired thousands of kilometers and more than 100,000 people. All of them retreated and looked at the figure like a demon. "The power of this attack has completely surpassed the kingdom. The general half-step emperor can''t make it, unless it is with the emperor, this guy, who is it?" The great prince said with amazement. This sword, so that everyone is as fearful as a tiger, frightened to look at Mu Feng. "The big prince, I want to go, do you want to stop? The next sword, I can''t guarantee that it won''t fall in your direction." Mu Feng said indifferently. The big prince heard the face of the face, and looked ugly. He squeezed a smile and said: "Let the lord release." Suddenly, the soldiers quickly fell back in horror. The sword just was terrible. Can these people block a few swords? One body has fought for three thousand miles, and one sword has blocked a million divisions. Mu Feng snorted, his body turned into a **** light, and went to the distant sky, disappeared into the clouds, leaving only a long white wave. Looking at Mu Feng leaving, all the talents were relieved. "Bastard!" The great prince, but roared, very unwilling. "His Royal Highness, Zhou Huang Treasure, do you want to explore?" Asked the king to frown. "Exploring, I found all the best strategists in the DPRK. I don''t believe that the Zhouwu dynasty accumulated a thousand-year treasure house and will be evacuated by him." The big prince is cold. Chapter 1375： : repair and progress However, if the Great Emperor entered, when he found that there was no one in the real hair, he did not know that he would do and feel, and hoped that the great emperor had a strong heart and should not be vomited. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help And Mu Feng, after flying hundreds of miles away, his body suddenly landed freely, and suddenly fell to a deserted mountain below. Hey! Hey! All the way to cut off the branches of many big trees, Mu Feng''s body fell to the ground, spit out a blood in his mouth, body, a sword mark also emerged. "With the help of the sword of the moon, hurting the enemy and hurting himself, I am still too weak after all." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. He was already holding on to the battle. He had consumed a lot of blood and had not recovered yet. He also used the sword of Haoyue. At this moment, he was seriously injured and hardly had the power to fight again. If it wasn''t for the sword that shocked the great emperor and everyone, he would be in danger today. Lingyun flew out of Mu Feng. "Big Brother, are you okay?" Lingyun asked. "Why don''t you fly Lingyun earlier, you have to appear on the ground before you appear" Mu Feng asked without words. "Amount... The sister of the month said that you will suffer more." Ling Yun said truthfully, Mu Feng heard nothing. "Oh, that''s you, the crisis, and I help you. If that day I am gone, what do you do?" Asked about the cold month. "Oh, I won''t let you leave me in the month, I can''t bear it." Mu Feng didn''t have a skinless smile. Haoyue is not taking care of Mu Feng. "Take me out of here, it is not safe here, to prevent the people of the great emperor from chasing." Mu Feng gritted his teeth and jumped on the back of Lingyun. He was directly on the back of Lingyun. He was too tired. Ling Yun came to Mu Feng, and turned into a thunder to continue to break through and flew to the distance. After flying thousands of miles away, I came to an unnamed mountain. Lingyun directly used Leifa to blast a big hole in the mountainside, and Camel walked in. Mu Feng came down from Lingyun''s back and immediately sat down on his knees, absorbing the blood in the Shura Shenyu to nourish the wound. At the same time, he took out a bottle to treat the internal injuries, Yuan Ling''s Ling Dan, directly swallowed a whole bottle of medicinal herbs, and recovered the injury in this mountain. Lingyun is outside the hole, protecting Mu Feng. Time passed, blink of an eye, ten days passed. In the cave, Mu Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, spit out a **** airstream. His blood was finally replenished. Fortunately, there were such artifacts as Shura Shenyu, which saved a lot of blood for him. I did not know how to save Mu Feng. How many times back. "This battle, the repair of Shuluo Dao, has reached the peak of the Eight Diagrams of Heaven and Earth, and it is a line from the breakthrough. Today is here, the road will be repaired and cultivated to the big heaven." Mu Feng secretly said, then he took out a bottle of fairy liquid, which was the fairy liquid given to him by the master. "Now I have a lot of fairy liquids, I have the opportunity to return Master, and the master sisters, their human feelings, but also pay off." Mu Fengs heart is dark. This time, he learned fine, just drank a small bit, but a few drops. Suddenly, this small mouth fairy liquid into the abdomen, released a very pure and sturdy energy rushed to Mu Feng''s Dantian. Mu Feng quickly refining this scorpion energy into the Xiuluo blood Dan, nourish the life of Dan, break through the realm. After three days, Mu Fengs body broke out with a powerful blood rushing out, and the blood color hit the upper side. The upper mountain wall was shocked and collapsed, and the explosion continued. And this **** light broke through the hills, the mountain collapsed, and a large number of gravel stones rolled down the mountain, and the blood-colored elementary column rushed into the clouds and threw thousands of feet. Then, a whistling echoed the void, and a figure rushed out of the collapsed hill. "Ha ha ha ha, the realm of heaven and earth, Cheng!" The youth body, the body is surging like a **** force of the river, sweeping the void, covering the nine-kilometer sky, one side of the sky, all turned into blood. In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was a **** spurt, and the Tao Ludao finally cultivated into the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. As long as the skill fills the Yuandan space, it reaches the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, and realizes the true meaning of Tong Xuan. Dan pregnant Tian Ying, Mu Feng can be prepared to break through the emperor. Oh la la...! The blood-stained force that emerged from the blood was like a river, and it recovered Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs Shura Road has been cultivated to the big heaven. The thunder road has just broken through to the eight heavens of the realm of Tianzhu, and the strength is naturally stronger than before. "Well, now that you have so many treasures, you can allocate and distribute well..." Mu Fengs heart is dark, and now he has a family of billions of spiritual stones. With so many Lingshi, even if he is desperately practicing every day, it will not be exhausted. "Well, leave most of it to the Shuro and Tianfeng. As for myself, leaving a small part of cultivation can be done. There are so many fairy liquids to use, not to waste, so many resources, short enough time. I built a group of strong people for me." Mu Feng wants to allocate these resources. Now take out the purple electric boat, drive the purple electric boat, fly to the direction of the Zhouwu dynasty, the roots of the Tianfeng forces, and some ethnic groups. It is also in the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Most of the Shura people have grown up in the original wolf. And Mu Fengfei directed to the Zhou Wu Dynasty, the great emperor, summoned a large number of marching masters, lasted more than ten days, and finally broke the lines on the front line and entered the treasure house of Zhou. When I entered the treasure house of Zhouhuang and saw the empty temple, the great emperor was dumbfounded. "How is it possible, how could there be nothing, how could it be!" The great prince is snarling. He mobilized two Wangfu forces, gathered a large number of strong people, worked hard to lay down the Zhou family, and still died a lot of strong, and now finally entered the Zhouhuang treasure house, but nothing was obtained. "Difficult, really all the people have taken away the treasure?" The king is also ugly. "The thief of the murder, don''t let me find out who you are!" The great prince is angry and roaring. It is really mad to check the blood. Nima, this is too clean, Mu Feng really does not leave a hair. "The big prince, it is rumored that there are still immortals in the treasure house of Zhouhuang. When Zhou Wu was destroyed, it could not be separated from this matter, which led to the horror of the mainland and the looting of the Zhouwu dynasty. Now we can''t get the treasure. Why don''t you let this news leak out? It is good to push the person to the cusp of the wind. Secondly, it is clear that we have no treasures in the big business, so as not to suffer from others, the fox has not caught it, and it is not worth the loss. Yan Wang frowned and said, thinking of a sinister method. The great prince heard the words in the cold and flashed, saying: "I will do what you said, I want to let that person be chased by the people of the world!" Chapter 1376： : Muzhou accident (five) One day later, a purple electric light passed through the Zhouwu Dynasty, over Zhongzhou, and flew up to Zhongzhou City. At the center of Zhongzhou City, there is a city in the city, which is built with magnificent momentum and a high floor area. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Here, it is the address of the Zhongzhou hegemon, Tianfengfu. Today''s Zhongzhou, Tianfeng House, has completely become the hegemon of Zhongzhou, the only overlord, Tianxing Pavilion, Chen Jia, etc., all major forces are now under the government of Tianfeng. A figure, came to Tianfeng House, looking at the construction of Tianfeng House, could not help but nodded. In front of the gatehouse, there are disciples of Tianfengfu, who are not guarded by Tianfeng. Mu Feng went to Tianfeng House but was intercepted. "Standing, non-Tianfengfu people, not allowed to enter, idle people and so on." The disciple of Tianfeng, who is guarding the door, sighs softly. This person is obviously a person who joined Tianfeng House afterwards and did not even know Mu Feng. "Haha, tell Mo Mao, just say that I am Mu Feng, come back." Mu Feng laughed and was not angry. This is where people are responsible. "Mu Feng... Wait, Mu Feng, you, are you a master?" The guardian disciple stunned and then looked at Mu Feng and asked with shock. Others also looked over. There was an old disciple who recognized Mu Feng at a glance. He looked excited and quickly came over and kneelly: "See the Lord, the Lord, you are back." "It''s really a Lord!" Others stunned and quickly came over to salute. "See the Lord!" "Well, everyone please start" Mu Feng nodded, and the old disciple came over and excited: "Less master, I immediately went to report that Mo Baobao came over to meet you." Mu Feng nodded, and the disciple quickly flew to the Tianfeng House, and under the leadership of his disciples, Mu Feng walked slowly to Tianfeng. Soon, Mo Baobao, charming, star old man, tyrants and other groups came to greet. "Less Lord, you are back" Mo Bao was overjoyed, and a group of people came to see the ceremony. "Seeing the Lord" Others also met one by one, and the old man of Tianxing also smiled and said a few masters. "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone is fine?" Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled, but when he looked at the knife, his brow wrinkled. The tyrant''s face was pale, and an arm was still wrapped in a collapsed band. The body''s breath was unstable and apparently suffered a serious injury. "Less Lord, we are not very good recently..." Mo Baos face was slightly low, and obviously something happened. "What''s wrong? The knife, what is the injury on your body?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Less master, you please first, please do more details, we will report to you again" Mo Bao said, Mu Feng nodded, as a group of people entered the main hall of Tianfeng. In the Tianfeng House, Mo Baobao, Ba Knife, Charming and others gathered, but they did not see Leishan. Mu Feng sat in the upper position, and the others were seated on both sides. "Mo Lebao, what happened in the end? How did the injury of the tyrant come from?" Mu Feng asked. "Return to the Lord, our power in the pastoral city has an accident" Mo Bao said with a low voice. "Six months ago, Muzhou City, suddenly came a group of people, this group of people, who claimed to be the Taoist Temple, wounded and wounded the people of our Tianfeng House, and regained the Warrior Temple. The people in the temple were wounded." Mo Baobao quickly explained. "Dao Wendian... the biggest grain power in the mainland?" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, he knows this power, the Taoist Temple, is the sacred place on the mainland. "Yes, our forces have all been driven out of the pastoral city by the Daodian Temple. The temple owners of the Wenshi Hall also betrayed us. Moreover, the Leishan commander also had an accident, and in the middle of the Taoist temple. Attack, pharyngeal phagocyst, now life is dying" Mo Maos voice said sullenly, and Mu Fengs face gradually became blue. "The original Taoist temple is the great power of the world. We don''t want to add more trouble to the younger masters, nor do we report the young masters. We temporarily gave up the Muzhou City and did not retaliate." "Dao Wen Dian... In the beginning, Lin Feng said that the Wenshi Temple is the branch of the Daodian Temple here. I didn''t expect that the Daodian Temple really intervened to manage it." Mu Fengs eyes smothered. "There are few masters, and the Daodian Temple is a big one. It is one of the giants on the mainland. They built a branch in the pastoral state. I think we can only endure this forbearance." The old man of Tianxing advised. "Hey, Daodian Temple, the world''s sacred place, I am Mu Feng, I really want to see and see their strength of the sculpt, can fight, my Mu Feng will never endure" Mu Feng said coldly, his people have been beaten, this tone, can he bear it? "There are few masters, and the other person has a strong talent in the realm of heaven and earth. Now it is not a wise choice." The tyrant also advised. "The sky is a big heaven, you can handle it." Mu Feng smiled, didn''t take it for granted, and the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu? I don''t know how much I killed, how can he care. The tyrants and other people face each other, but sighed, did not persuade anything, this little master, acting is too impulsive and mad. "How is Thunder Mountain? Take me to see him." Mu Feng then asked. "Yes" Mo Leung quickly took Mu Feng to see Leishan. Leishan House in the middle, Leishan lying weakly on the bed, originally burly, two meters high demon repairing the Han, but at this moment is skinny, qi and blood is extremely weak. "Little Lord" When Leishan saw Mu Feng, he said weakly and wanted to get up and salute, but he couldn''t even get up. "You don''t have to pay more, just lie down." Mu Feng saw the appearance of Leishan, and quickly held him down and let him sleep well. "Less master, Lao Lei, there is a force in the body that constantly devours his vitality, blood, what treatments we use are not useful, but also the old Ray has the blood of Shura, we constantly make up for the old mine with blood The deficit, if it is the ordinary king, I am afraid that it has already been cut off at this moment." Mo Baobao said that there is a great killing and hatred in the voice. Leishan and they are brothers, and the first to follow Mu Feng, Mu Fengs first Shura. Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge and blood power, explored the body of Leishan. I saw that there was a black line in the body of Leishan. It swam in the body of Leishan. This line of force constantly eroded Leishan and was qi and blood. "This is the fifth-order battle battle pattern" Mu Feng glanced at it. Later, in his body, Shura Shenyu flew out, and a stock of powerful blood poured into Leishan. Leishan''s blood is also recovering quickly, but the strength of the road is also constantly consuming the vitality of Leishan. "Lei Shan, you have to bear with it. Next, it may be a little bit painful. I will help you refine this pattern." Mu Fengdao, the blood element is also intertwined into a powerful line of force, poured into the body of Leishan, wrapped in the black lines of the body of Leishan. Mu Feng''s stupid force exudes a hot high temperature, wrapping the power of this pattern and destroying the lines. "what" Leishan screamed low and his face was distorted. He also endured the power of Mu Feng. Thanks to Ge Da Ge for his unblocking, thank you, thank you Xiaoqiao, the silver guardian, the retrograde, frowning is impossible guardian, and the brothers and sisters to reward. Waiting for the first few days in October, continue to violently update, will make up for the outbreak, and hope that the brothers and sisters can always support me, can stand on the big list, our Shuras achievements will become more and more it is good. Chapter 1377： : Wendian disciples The power of this thread of Mu Fengs intrusion into Leishan is also the fire pattern of the fifth-order top grade, which directly strengthens the road pattern lurking in Leishan. "^׷^^^^^^" This kind of road pattern was left after being attacked by the opponent''s fighting war pattern. His swords and phoenixes hit the enemy, and the strength of the sword pattern will also remain in the other side, destroying the vitality. Finally, Leishan spit out a hot blood, and the body of the body was finally refining by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng also recovered his own pattern. Leishan''s face was pale first, and then became ruddy under the restoration of Shura Shenyu. "Thank you for being less master" Leishan is weak. "You are my brother Mu Feng, say thank you, take a rest, this hatred, I will let the other party pay back 100 times, you decided to follow me that day, my Mu Feng, will not let any of my brothers leave easily, you I want to die, I dont dare to accept it." Mu Feng joked, Leishan''s eyes were slightly rosy, nodded, and moved to stay in his heart. "Mo Leopard, the other side of the Taoist Temple, how is the power?" Mu Feng asked. "The other side has more than a dozen strong talents in the realm of Tianzhu. It is very powerful. The name of the person who is the leader of the world is very strong. It is also a fifth-order grading master. He is well-versed in fighting, strong and powerful. He was defeated by a move, and Lao Lei was also injured by him." Mo Leopard whispered. "ʢ...this name, I wrote it down" Mu Fengs eyes are stunned and said: You will take me with me now "Now? Less Master, do you want to bring my older brother back to them and do it again?" Mo Bao was surprised. Now, can these people beat each other? Although in the past two years, Mo Bao, Lei Shan, they have also cultivated into a big advance, has been cultivated to the six realms of the realm of Tianzhu, but the other side has more than a dozen Tianzhu realm big heavens strong. "No, that person is not afraid." Mu Feng faintly said, jokes, the king of the big heaven who killed him not only came to that person, but also afraid of them. "it is good" Mo Bao and others are not good at what they say. The younger is so confident that he must have his grasp. Subsequently, Mu Feng directly carried a group of people such as Mo Baobao, charming, tyrants, and the old man of the stars to the Muzhou City. Although Muzhou is also a thousand miles away from Zhongzhou, it is only a half-day flight time for the king of Tianzhu. At the moment, Muzhou City, the grain division in the temple. A young man in a golden robes is negotiating with a group of tattooists. "Hey brother, half a year has passed, then what Mu Feng has not shown, I am afraid that there will be no result if I stay here. I am afraid that the kid will not come." Said a tattooist. "No hurry, brothers, wait, then Mu Feng is a pattern of six-level masters. Are you willing to miss it?" The golden robe grain master said. This person, it is Sheng Sheng, he is also a core disciple in the Taoist Temple, but also the fifth-order upper pattern, mastered the array, Dan Dao. "The master of autumn feathers was also the core of our Taoist temple. Later, from the independent portal of the temple, it came here, but it broke through into the emperor and became a sixth-order pattern. If we killed Mu Feng, I got his pattern, strength. There will inevitably be an improvement. It is not impossible for all the younger brothers to be listed on the list of the sergeants." Yu Sheng continued all, and everyone heard it and it was hot. The list of the sculpt, the Taoist Temple, similar to the list of the Vientiane list. "Adult, that Mu Feng also joined the Vientiane Holy Family and killed Mu Feng. Will he offend the Vientiane?" The lord of the squadron worried about it. "Oh, he only entered the Vientiane sanctuary, at most an inner disciple. Such a person, the Vientiane does not know how much he wants to die every year, and the Vientiane will not care." Yan Sheng disdain a smile, he is the core disciple of the Taoist Temple, or the figure on the list of the pattern. "Who is ,, give me out" At this time, a voice of indifference echoed over the temple of the sculpt, attracting the attention of countless people. "This, this voice is, Mu Feng?" The master of the sorcerer was shocked. "Mu Feng, this guy, finally came." Yan Sheng and others heard the light shining, not angry and rejoicing, they waited for half a year, this Mu Feng, finally came. Over the temple of the sergeant, Mu Feng took the king of the Tianfeng House, and Mu Feng looked calmly, and the temple of the sculpt that was as high as a thousand feet. "Mu Feng is back" "After, how did this demon come back?" In the Hall of the Master, many disciples of the Warrior Temple looked at the figure in the sky. More than two years ago, when he returned, it was a **** hurricane. "Hey, what are you afraid of? Now we have more than a dozen adults from the main hall of the Masters. They are all strong people in the realm of heaven and earth. This is why Mu Feng can''t open it." The disciples of the Warrior Temple sneered, and when the Wenshi Hall was forced to surrender, many people still refused to accept Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! ......! Across the sky, a total of more than a dozen figures flew into the void, the head of the people, is the core disciples of the Taoist Temple, Yu Sheng. "Mu Feng, you, you dare to come back" The master of the array and other people looked at Mu Feng, and there was still panic. "Mu Feng, you are dead, the adults of our main hall are coming. Today, I am a tattooist, I must be a shame." The teacher of the sorcerer said with a smile. Yu Sheng looked to Mu Feng, this person, the breath was repaired in the Tianzhu realm Eight Heaven, the Lei Dao monk, repaired is good, but for him, there is no threat. He cultivated not only to reach the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, but also the strongest on the list of the sculpt, the strength is not the general strength of the Tiantian realm, but not to mention Mu Feng, the eight heavens. "Who is sturdy, get out and die" Mu Feng said calmly. "Hurricane, kid, you are the one who is Mu Feng." Yan Sheng brow wrinkled, asked indifferently. "Less master, this person is a sturdy, powerful, I am not a place for him, the Leishan brother was also injured by him." The knives reminded. Mu Feng looked calm and looked at Yu Sheng, and Sheng Sheng said: "Mu Feng, the Grain Master Temple is our Daodian Temple. You dare to suppress the Warrior Temple. It is the enemy of our Taoist Temple. What should you sin? You have an autumn feather pattern on your body. If you can offer the autumn feather pattern, today, I can spare you a life." "What do you think of, and dare to represent the Taoist temple? Just you, do you want the autumn feather pattern?" Mu Feng sneered, the temple of the Shishi Temple, the Daodian Temple is everywhere in the mainland, and many of them are established by the disciples of the Taoist Temple. The Taoist Temple will not care. He is also a top disciple. How can he not know about these? Yan Sheng heard that his face was gloomy, and at this time, a figure flew in the air, and other people in the pastoral city came, and there were medicine Wang Gu, Bing Xin Gu, and some big family forces were also attracted. Come. "Mu Feng is back!" A big family king, seeing Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, revealing a hint of jealousy. In the past, Mu Feng slaughtered the celestial lord, the power of the Eastern family, but still in the hearts of everyone. Chapter 1378： : a sword spike "Mu Feng actually came back..." Tian Lingzong, the king of Mu Yunzong came and saw Mu Feng, his face changed greatly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ After the spurs of the Daodian Temple and other people, the Tianfeng forces were driven out of the pastoral city, they were directly betrayed Tianfeng. After all, they were forced by Mu Feng to rely on Tianfeng. "Small Lord, Tian Lingzong, and Mu Yunzong people directly betrayed our Tianfeng after our forces withdrew from the Muzhou City." Mo Bao looked at the animal husband and so on and said coldly. Mu Feng looked away, without a trace of affection in his eyes, looking at the husband and wife of Mu Yun. "Good, for a while, you will know what is fear and despair." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Mu Feng, what are you arrogant, nowadays there are adults in the Daodian Temple, do you dare to take it easy for us? Today is your death." The husband of Muyun slammed the momentum and sighed. "Just they? In my eyes, but a group of ants, you really look at them, can kill me Mu Feng?" Mu Feng sneered, and did not put Yu Sheng and others in his heart. And the 12 disciples of the Daoist Temple, such as Yu Sheng, all faced, and one of them screamed: "Kid, what are you, dare to look down on us?" "I don''t look down on you, it''s you, I really didn''t let me pay attention to the strength. I hurt my brother. The man rolled out. He apologized and broke his arm. I can let you leave this group. Otherwise, I am afraid today. You all have to die here." Mu Feng said coldly. "Hurricane!" "Still, Yu Sheng brother, I am going to kill him." "This kid doesn''t know how to live!" The disciples of the Taoist Temple roared and were mad at Mu Fengs arrogance. Yu Sheng is also a gloomy face. Is this small, really brainless arrogant? "The younger brother went to kill this arrogant and win his pattern." cold channel. "I go!" Just stood out from the line of disciples and disciples. He stepped out in one step, his body flew for dozens of meters, and the majestic blue power swept out. He was also a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth. "Kid, I heard that you joined the Vientiane Holy Family, I would like to see, you are a madman, there is a bit of skill." This disciple disciple is cold and ruthless, and his palms are turned out. In his body, Yuan Li has become a blue road pattern, and the lines are intertwined, and turned into a blue pattern palm with an amazing sword. This is a battlefield attack. The disciples of the Daodian Temple are good at fighting the war. "Sword handcuffs!" This disciple disciple has a battle against the palm of the hand, containing a terrible sword and slamming down, a blue sword, first spurred to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body does not move, looking at this palm battle pattern to kill, not for the move, the external thunder Yuan Li, the body strength burst out. boom! This palm battle pattern, slammed on the defense front of Mu Feng, crazy impact, but it is impossible to smash Mu Feng''s defense, Mu Feng calmly looked, did not even shot. "What, this..." This disciple disciple was shocked, and his own cultivation of the perfect fifth-order middle-class warfare, even could not break the defense of the other side! The Eight Heavenly Kings defended, when was it so strong. "Your attack will be doubled and it will be possible to break my defense." Mu Feng said faintly. "This kid, a strong defense, is it not that he defended the martial arts of the Vientiane sect, the golden armor?" Yu Sheng was also slightly surprised. "I don''t believe, come again" The disciple roared, once again condensed a battle pattern, smashed, but still did not break the defense of Mu Feng. "how is this possible!" This disciple disciple was horrified and could not believe it. "I thought that you have something great, but that''s it." Mu Feng shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he was stunned and his body violently smashed out. The ancient scorpion appeared in his hands, and the wind and thunder wings of the culmination of the culmination became a rush of lightning. A sword is thunder! A striking Thunder sword light crossed and instantly broke the opponent''s defense. This person only feels a cold neck. He reached out and touched his neck. Then, the head fell directly down and the blood spurted out. Mu Feng figure, standing ten meters behind him. Scorpio realm big heaven, a sword spike! "Dou Shidi!" "How is it possible, just a sword, how fast, how can it be so powerful!" "One sword kills the sinister brother!" The disciples of the Taoist Temple saw this scene exclaimed. The temple masters of the Grain Masters, the priests of the Muyun, the elders of the Emperor of Heaven, and so on, even widened their eyes and dared not believe. The king of heaven and earth, the king of the heavens, was beaten by Mu Feng! "The power of the sword just now was much stronger than it was in the past. Only two years later, he has improved so much!" He was also a horror in the heart of the knife. He was able to fight with Mu Feng for a long time. Now, the strength of the king who is stronger than his king is not the enemy of Mu Feng. The disciples of the temple were burned into blood, and the soul fled in horror, but they were swallowed up by the scorpion of the ancient sword. Mu Feng calmly looked at Yu Sheng and others, and this group of Taoist disciples, looking to Mu Feng, also a little dignified and jealous. Many people look to Yu Sheng, he is the strongest person in this group. Yan Sheng was gloomy and walked out: "You really have some strength, your true intentions, and the environment is full." "Your Majesty apologizes to my people, either, die!" Mu Feng still said calmly. "Dou''s strength is nothing, and I, Yu Sheng, the 35th in the list of the division, remember this name, he will become your nightmare." Yan Sheng indifference to Mu Feng, I saw him step by step, a piece of gold power spread out, the power of true power contained in Yuan Li, is also cultivated to a successful realm. At the same time, Yuan Li has become a multitude of lines, and instantly built a powerful array of weapons. In the squad, a golden saber-toothed tiger roared out, containing the power of terrible swords and lines. The fifth-order top product kills, one step! This sturdy pattern is indeed high. "Sword tooth gold tiger array, kill!" , , ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ Hey! The saber-toothed golden tiger was killed by a claw, and the claws were turned into a few golden swords to tear to Mu Feng. "Haha, okay, today, my Mu Feng will see and see, the Taoist temple disciples" Mu Feng did not laugh and laugh, but he had not used the grain to fight with others for a long time. Mu Feng stepped out, Lei Yuanli rolled out and split into a number of lines to build a tactical array. In the squad, a hundred thunders containing the power of violent thunder were born. In the autumn feather pattern, the fifth-order top product kills, and thunder! Moreover, this is not only the formation of this thunderbolt, but there are actually two formations of thunder and thunder, and turned into three thunder! "One thought three times!" һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Chapter 1380： : Distributing treasures "Fifty thousand Lingshi? You also see your life is too worthless, Leishan you come over" Mu Feng said. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Leishan, whose injury has not fully recovered, flew over. "He still remembers, thanks to what you have given, my brother has been lying in bed for half a year, apologizing to him, self-sufficient, I can let you live a path." Mu Feng said coldly. Yan Sheng heard his face sinking in an instant and looked at Leishan. He wanted him to apologize to the six kings of Tianzhu. How could he, but he was the genius of the Daotian Temple in the Tiantian realm, the fifth-order top line division. "Hello, you are asking too much for this. He is just a six-king king of the realm of the heavens and the realm. "what" Just after the grand proverb, Mu Feng took a knife and slammed down. One of the arms of Yan Sheng was directly cut off by Mu Feng. "I said that he is my brother, the six kings of the realm of Tianzhu in the district? Are you very amazing? After ten years, he will certainly let you look up, are you jealous or not?" Mu Feng cold channel, revealing the real fire. "Little Lord" Leishan heard the words, tears are spinning in the eyes. "Kid, don''t be too much." . Hey~! "Ah~!" A sword flashed through, and the arms were broken, screaming, and distorted. Mu Feng''s sword was placed on his neck. "The last time, what is it?" Shuras voice is still cold. "I am, my sister, don''t kill me!" Yu Sheng was afraid, biting his teeth and groaning, his arms were broken, and his tears flowed out. Yu Sheng directly bowed to Leishan, and his humiliation lowered his head. "Hey brother..." Yu Shengs fellow teachers saw this scene and were angry and helpless. Qi Sheng was not an opponent of Mu Feng, and they could do it. At this time, Mu Feng looked at the priest of the Muyun, the elders of the Tianling ancestor, and several lords of the sect of the sect. These people, scared and shivering, see Mu Feng look, in the eyes, there are panic. "Very good. In the past, my Mu Feng let you have a horse and gave you the opportunity to follow me. Now, since you are looking for death and betraying me, you cant blame me for Mu Feng." Mu Feng said quietly. These people were so scared that the body trembled, and the priests of Makyun stood up and asked for mercy: "Less master, I, I am waiting for the wrong, I am all blinded with lard, we are wrong, and ask the Lord to spare." At this moment, he is also unable to take care of the sovereignty of the sovereignty. The big adults in the realm of Tianzhu are not Mu Fengs opponents. They are so miserable in the hands of Mu Feng. Their strength is probably one of Mu Fengs swords. Before Mu Feng''s sword and the power of the big heavens were still in their hearts. "Hey... little master, give the old man a face, its not easy to practice them, give them a life, give them some punishment." The old man of Tianxing stood up and sighed and said, pleading for these people. And these people are kneeling one by one, and they keep asking for forgiveness. "Whether, the predecessors of the stars ask for mercy for you, I can spare you a life, but the death penalty can be exempted, the living sin can not escape, the gold is bloody, the fire!" In the double smashing of Mu Feng, the golden fire burned out. "what!" In these people, a lurking gold is triggered from the blood fire, and the raging, the priests of the priests, the lords of the sorcerers temple, and so on are all turned into firemen, screaming in the blood, the soul, , was burned. The screams echoed into the sky, and all the people who came to watch the audience were cold and looked forward to the young man. The teenager who used to be the limelight in the past, is now the horrible hegemon of the entire Zhouwu dynasty in the eight states. Mu Feng looked at Yu Sheng and others, indifferent: "You can roll, and later, the site of Muzhou, do not allow the disciples of the Daodian Temple to build a branch again. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to the Vientiane to find me. Feng, however, before you find me trouble, it is best to first inquire about my Mu Feng acting in the Vientiane." Yan Sheng was pale, afraid to speak, rolled up his own broken arm, snorted and walked away, and his body broke away. The other disciples of the Taoist Temple also quickly followed and left, and did not dare to stay here. "Haha, great, Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for two years, and your strength has been amazingly improved." The drug king laughed and flew. "King of Medicine" Mu Feng showed a smile, holding a fist and saluting. "How is the drug boy in the sanctuary, is there any trouble for you?" The drug king asked, naturally caring about his grandson. "Haha, Yaochuan, everything is good in Zongmen. The seniors don''t have to worry about it. When I go back, I will let him come back to visit the predecessors." Mu Feng smiled. "Ah That''s good" The two chatted a few words, hail, and came over to say hello to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, my son sent a letter back." Bingxin Valley main road. "Oh, what did you say, did you mention me?" Mu Feng heard a slight excitement and asked quickly. Bing Xingu smiled and said: "Nature has raised it. She has now become a pro-disciple of the Emperor of the Cold, and let me see you, telling me not to worry about her safety." "That would be good, then it would be fine. I will write a letter in a moment, and I will ask my predecessors to send me to the Tianhan Shengzong." Mu Feng heard the words and laughed. Bing Xingu nodded. Then Mu Feng was able to spare the animal husband and wife who had been tortured to death. Tian Feng is still in the residence of Muzhou, Mu Feng stayed in it, and recruited Leishan, Mo Bao, charming and so on. "Little Lord" The three men bowed to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng summoned them several times in the middle of the night. It must be something important. Mu Feng is also nonsense, and there are three more jade bottles in the hands. Among the three jade bottles, they are all fairy liquids. Mu Feng hand waved, the jade bottle appeared in the hands of three people, the three people looked at Mu Feng. "The thing in the jade bottle is the immortal liquid, which is the treasure of the fairy world. The energy in the bottle is enough for you to cultivate into the realm of the baby in a short time. As long as your true intentions can enter the quaintness, take a few drops for the amount, otherwise you can''t refine the energy. " Mu Feng said. "Xian liquid! Xianjie treasure!" The three people were shocked and looked at the jade bottle in their hands. The energy in this small bottle is enough for them to cultivate into the realm of Tianying! In the hands of Mu Feng, there are three more Qiankun rings, which are thrown to the three people. "There are two billion Lingshi in the ring. You are all used to improve the strength of the disciples, strengthen Tianfeng, and there are many things like Lingdan." "Two billion Lingshi!" The three people heard the words, and there was a convulsion in their hearts. Compared with the fairy scent, the two billion Lingshi that Mu Feng said made them shocked. "Less Lord, you, you will not steal the treasure house of Vientiane." Mo Bao boldly guessed. Mu Feng didn''t look at him with a good look. He said, "How can I do the thing that steals chickens and touches dogs? These Lingshi are all robbed by others from me." The three people heard the words, this rob, is it even brighter? Chapter 1381： : Each gifted fairy law (five) "I still have a few exercises here. The first half can be cultivated to the peak of the Tianying realm. You can give it to the disciples to practice. These exercises can be cultivated to the realm of immortals, but the follow-up exercises will be followed by the next step. After the disciple cultivated to the realm of Tianying, he will pass it again." There were a few more jade slips in the hands of Mu Feng, and they were handed over to Mo Baobao, Charming and Leishan. These exercises are all the works of the ancient Yan collection. Although they are not the top fairy law, they are not the world. The exercises can be compared. first hair chase book help The three people have already seen it, and the Shura Sutra they practiced is not the weakest method of the top fairy law. "This time I came back, mainly to give these resources to you, I will not stay here for too long, but also go back, Tianfeng, the development of the industry will do, and there is no need to expand." Mu Feng also told him that he did not want Tian Feng to repeat the same mistakes. Like Ling Xiaodian, before he did not face the powerful strength of the world, he let Tianfeng develop too fast, otherwise it would only attract others'' shackles and suppression. "Respecting the Lord''s Order" The three should be. Mu Feng, who lived in Tianfeng for a few days, then left the Zhouwu Dynasty. This time, he flew to the devil wolf. A few days later, Mu Feng went to the devil wolf, and also handed over a much larger resource to Mo Mo Mo Sanlang and others. The fairy liquid was taken out by more than 400 bottles and handed over to Mosaburo, so that Mosaburo, etc. The people used it, and the extra ones were handed over to the Fengfeng Society for a total of two hundred and eight people, and the Shura people broke through the king of the realm of Tianzhu. After allocating the resources, Mu Feng rushed to the Vientiane. And he once again called the sacred sect, and also convened Jichuan, Baiziyue, Tuoqing, Ziyun County and others. "Feng Ge, what are you so anxious to call us?" Mu madly curiously asked, Bai Ziyue and others, also revealed a hint of doubt. "Small madness, child leaps, Tuoba brothers, fat people, and Ziyun Xiaomei, the things that I have to hand over to you are extremely important. You must not divulge the outside world." Mu Feng said to everyone. Everyone heard that his face was also dignified. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Before I said, I will definitely find the best practice for you to practice. You are crazy, you come forward." Mu madly heard a step forward, and Mu Feng had a jade slip in his hand and handed it to Mu mad. He said: "In this jade slip, the record is a top-level body and double cultivating method, the dragon elephant emperor, cultivation. Those who can cultivate the Taikoo beast, the power of the dragon elephant, and the little madness, this practice is the most suitable for you." "The top-level body is double-decorated, the dragon is like the emperor!" Mu madly heard the news and was shocked to see Mu Feng. Others are also, looking at Mu Feng with a look of shock. "Feng Ge, you, you said that this jade is the top-level body cultivation method" "Mu brother, what you said is the fairy law? The magic method that transcends heavenly power?" The people were shocked and asked, and Mus face was ecstatic. "Yes, I recently got a big chance and got some fairy tales." Mu Feng nodded. "Ha ha, thank you Feng brother, dragon elephant emperor, good domineering the name of the practice" Mu smirked. "Sub-jump" Bai Ziyue also stepped forward, and Mu Feng also took out a piece of jade, which contained a terrible sword. "This is a top-level sword repair method, named Jinchen sword body, you can use metal treasures, temper yourself, and become a supreme sword, there are many kendo magical powers, to you" Mu Feng gave the Jin Chen sword body to the child jump, the child jumped ecstasy, thank you for taking it. "Fatty" "Hey, Feng Ge, I am, I am!" Yaochuan can''t wait to go forward, excited to look at Mu Feng. "This martial arts method is the ancient poison royal emperor, the top poisoning practice method, can refine the world''s strange poison, cultivate the ancient toxic yuan, the power is overbearing, this practice is for you." Mu Feng gave the fat man a piece of jade. "Wang ancient poison emperor, once the name is domineering, haha, thank you Fengge" "Top brother" "Mu brother, do I have it?" The expansion of Qinghai can not help but excited. "Haha, that is nature, you are my Mufeng brothers, how can I forget you, this is the northern cold weather, the top cold attribute fairy law, cultivation of the north singular cold, one read out, thousands of miles, this book Xianfa, suitable for your nine princesses to practice" Mu Feng laughed and said that the brothers and sisters of Qinghai were all practicing the cold attribute method. "Mu brother, thank you!" The expansion of Qinghai solemnly said that the top Tiangong is a big town sect, and what is the concept of the top fairy law? The expansion of Qinghai is very clear, and this immortal method is important. Mu Feng, this is to give him a chance to become a fairy, reinvented. "Little Mu Feng, thank you" The nine princesses also solemnly thanked. "Ziyun" Mu Feng said again, Ziyun held back the excitement. Mu Feng took out a piece of red jade, and smiled: "Yan Emperor burned Tiangong, no worse than their merits, the top fire way fairy law" "Mu Feng, I..." Ziyun County is excited and has tears flashing. "Its a brother and sister, dont say anything." Mu Feng smiled. "Little beauty" "Xiaofeng Feng, I know that I also have a share, what do you give to others?" Hao Mei came forward and grabbed Mu Fengs arm, looking forward to ask. "Six ancestors of the Holy Magic, the top magic road magic, you have to save the magic yuan for the magic of the magic, do not practice, I still like you thin" Mu Feng took out the six-anced sacred magic and laughed. "I hate it, you don''t want to abandon people''s fat, but thank you, ah..." Hao Mei took it, excited to mutter his big lips and went to Mu Feng''s face. Mu Feng quickly caught the drug in front of him, and Hao Mei was in the face of Yaochuan. "Ah...dead medicine, you still kiss me" Hao Mei screamed, and he was wrong. He punched the stomach of Yaochuan. Hey! Yaochuan flew out of the old blood, and sorrowed in his mouth: "I am ah... Feng Ge, you mistake me..." "Haha, learn from you" Mu Feng laughed. Then Mu Fengs face was slightly dignified and said: I want to give you the importance of these fairy tales, everyone should understand it. Everyone nodded and unearthed Qinghai Road: "If these fairy laws are leaked out, I am afraid that each of us will have a disaster of extinction and invite us to kill ourselves." Others nod and know the importance of the Fa-rectification, which is a practice that transcends the world''s cultivation system. "Yes, it''s not just us. I am afraid that the whole mainland monks will be madly robbed, so today''s business can''t be excused. I will treat you as my brother and sister of Mu Feng, and dare to give these exercises to you." Mu Feng solemnly said. Subsequently, he took out a few more cents, and everyone divided a bottle and explained the amount of energy used. This made it clear that the resources of the Zhouhuang Treasure that were robbed. Everyone was amazed, what is the chance of Feng Ges arrogance, and the fairy tales and fairy liquids that he gave to all people do not belong to this continent. "Right, Mu brother, there is one more thing." ~ I have been insomnia all night, recently conceived the plot, and this time often broke out. I used the brain too much to cause insomnia. It was not once or twice. Sometimes, I really had a lack of energy. My mother cried and said, let me not fight so much. I didn''t talk, I was born in the countryside, the poor one, I don''t have any background, I don''t fight, I can''t imagine how miserable life I will live in the future. I don''t want my children to eat all the pains I have suffered. I don''t want my parents, I don''t even look down on my illness. In the rest of the time, I will give myself a few days off. I will not break out in these days. I will continue to fight again after adjusting the state. Todays chapters are not checked, my eyes are sore and weeping, typos may be more, please brothers and sisters. We understand. Thank you, Ge Gege, for unsealing, thank you for your support. Xiaoqiao sister, the big eruption that owes you in October, will be back in a few days, and I will make up during the day in October. I wish I could sleep, I dont know when. Even sleeping and feeling safe is a luxury. Chapter 1383： : the first of six veins A month''s time passed in the expectation of everyone. starting chasing book help Today, the Vientiane rooftop. A stream of light broke through the air, and a large number of figures flew from all directions in the Vientiane rooftops and from all over the Vientiane. There are disciples outside the realm of Linghai, as well as the inner door of the realm of Tianzhu, the core disciples, and the long-term old things in the Zongmen, etc., almost all of the 800,000 disciples of the Vientiane, including most of them, come together. Many long old things. This battle influence can be seen, this is the battle between the top three on the Vientiane list. "A lot of people, a lot of Vientiane charts that are not easy to see are coming." Some disciples exclaimed. "That is, this time, but the third brother of the Vientiane list, the younger disciple who challenged Yu Jianfeng, the Huaqingcheng brother, and the chief master brother heard the man" Some disciples exclaimed. Du Fu, Tian Dong, Lu Feng and other six-pulse disciples have also come from the crowd. "Haha, this guy, I cant help but be lonely, I have to challenge Huaqingcheng and my master." Du Fu laughed, and he also expected several people to fight this for a long time. "The masters have come back to repair, and now I don''t know what to cultivate. I am afraid, it is not far from that realm." Lu Feng frowned and said that when she mentioned the master, there was a hint of love in her eyes. "After thousands of dare to challenge Huaqingcheng and the master, is it that he has stepped into that step?" Astronauts said. "It is very possible, otherwise, the strength and confidence he came from." Du Fu said. When the people were talking, a thunder came out, and everyone quickly gave way. "Its Brother Mu!" "Mu brother is so young, so handsome." "I didn''t enter the Vientiane list when I was in the first half of the year. Mu Shixiong is called the genius who is most likely to surpass the sorcerer in the future." Many people looked at the silver-haired figure that came from the sky. It was Mu Feng, and the young girl disciple looked at Mu Feng. There was a hint of love in his eyes. The 22nd place in the Vientiane list, Mu Feng! Mu Feng is also the most popular figure in the Vientiane Sanzong in the past few years. It is also the youngest Vientiane strongman on the Vientiane list. Everyone guesses that Mu Feng is about 50 years old. In fact, Feng Ge is still one year old and only 30 years old, in the practice world, the proper small meat, the age of Shantou Qing. "Mu Feng..." Lu Feng looked at Mu Feng, silver teeth biting, clenched a small fist. She was sneaked into the bath by Mu Feng and was attacked by the chest. What is even more hateful is that this guy still kissed him, which Lu Feng could not bear. Mu Feng seems to feel Lu Feng wants to eat people''s eyes, looking at the past, grinning, said: "haha, Lu Shijie, long time no see, development is long" Mu Feng also deliberately looked at Lu Feng''s chest. "Little asshole, shameless slut" Lu Feng coldly shouted. The people around me heard strangely and looked at the two people. It is rumored that Mu Feng peeked at Lu Fengs sisters bath. Could it be true? "In the past, Leichi had a different look. On the same day, Mu Feng often remembered when he could revisit with his sister." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. He didn''t know why. When he saw Lu Feng, he couldn''t help but want to play it. Maybe it was because Lu Feng was jealous of his shameless reason. Anyway, the black name has already been backed up. Point is cheap. "I''m going to kill you!" Lu Feng was violent and Liu Mei was upright, and the Thunder rolled. Mu Feng dared to mention the original, and was quickly pulled by Lu Yuer and others. At this time, a blue-colored sword rainbow broke through, and a green robe, Huaqingcheng with long hair floating, finally came. Then, it was a hot golden light that broke through the air, and a figure flew around the light of Jiuyang. "ʦ" The people around me respected and let a road open, the grandson of the Rising Sun Peak, and thousands of miles! "Haha, I havent been so busy for a long time." At this time, another hearty laughter spread, everyone looked and saw a figure coming from a distance. The coming body is burly, the chest muscles are strong, the height is two meters, the perfect inverted triangle body, the face is handsome, the contour lines are fortitude, and the golden robes are worn. And on his body, there is a hegemonic golden spirit. "Chief Master!" Numerous disciples, worship, and awe, looked at this figure, all clenched their fists. Come, the six veins master, the first in the Vientiane list, smell the people! "Master!" Du Fu, Tian Dong, Lu Feng and others are also slightly ceremonial, many elders, but also to the people who are afraid to cast a look of fear. "Qingcheng, Qian Qianxi, Feng Shimei, Tiandong, Du Fu, everyone, long time no see" Hearing people screaming and laughing, people are on the side, looking at everyone, they have a domineering, "Master brothers have been practicing for many years in the outer mountains and seas, and they are determined to be admired." Du Fu laughed. "Haha, there are different ways. There are no rivals in the sect of the sects. I only have to go to the mountains and seas to seek a breakthrough and challenge the evil spirits." Wen Xiaoxiao laughed, there is no rival in the Zongmen disciples, only to go outside to practice, although the words are mad, but everyone feels normal, because they have played the masters of the Vientiane list. "But I have heard that in the past two years, a very good younger brother has come to Zongmen. When he entered the sect, he entered the Vientiane list. Who do you know?" Wen Xiaobi suddenly asked. Suddenly, many people gathered their eyes on Mu Feng, who had awe, fear, and hatred. "Hey, the man that the master said, it is really talented, the strength is good, the character is too bad, it is a despicable and shameless erotic" Lu Feng said contemptuously. "The reason, Master Lu, how can I offend you, are you so filthy to me?" Mu Feng retorted. "You and I" Lu Fengwen said that she couldnt say that she was seen by this guy, touched her chest, and kissed it, how to say it. "Humph!" Lu Feng snorted, no words, and his face was sullen. "Master is talking about Mu Feng. This talent and strength is good. However, it is too embarrassing to do things for others. The same disciples do not care for each other. They must be dead and dead. They only hope that they will not harm Zongmen and Terran faintly said that there is a sense in the words. Because of Zhu Mings business, he and Mu Feng Liangzi have already formed. "Oh, it seems that the younger brother is not too much to be seen." Wen Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I heard the names of the brothers and sisters, and finally I have to see the real people today. As for those people who are waiting to see me, my Mu Feng never cares, the eagle, never talks with the poultry." "Mu Shidi, who are you talking about poultry?" When Qian Qianguang was cold, cold and cold asked, Mu Feng obviously pointed out. "Haha, don''t care about your brother, who doesn''t want to see me, Mu Feng, who I am talking about, I didn''t say that this person is a brother." Mu Feng smiled slightly, the tongue was poisonous than the sword. The person present is silent, you said so clearly who can''t hear what you are saying is a thousand miles. Chapter 1384： :Double meaning through , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , first hair chase book help Mu Feng is not afraid, he looks away. It was originally the battle between Qian Qianxi and Huaqingcheng. Now how to become Mu Feng and Qian Qianjian are arrogant. However, the strength of Mu Feng, now should not dare to compare with the thousand. "Oh, Mu Shidi is a wonderful person, but he is a younger brother. If you want to challenge me to smell people, lets talk to the Chinese teacher first." Wen Xiaoxiao smiled. Brothers, please give your best advice." "I also want to see what you are up to now." Huaqing City said faintly. "That please" He waved his hand and flew to the roof of Vientiane. The two stood in the middle of the Vientiane rooftop, and countless people were excited and finally had a fight. Mu Feng is also in the right color, looking at the two, I do not know, the top three in this Vientiane, the strength has reached the point. "Let''s go" Hua Qingcheng re-handled his sword and looked at him. "Haha, the younger brother is offended." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The skill has already reached its peak. "Jiuyang Palm!" һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Moreover, this slap out, a terrible power of true power is distributed, the power of the world is communicated, and a large amount of power of the sun is incorporated into this palm, and the momentum is instantly multiplied several times. "This, this momentum, motivating the power of the heavens and the earth, the brothers and sisters really want to pass through the mysterious, half-step the emperor!" Someone exclaimed. This road is nine hundred palms, full of hundreds of feet in size, like a hill whistling and rushing to Huaqingcheng! "Really, you really stepped into this step." Huaqingcheng''s face is slightly dignified. "However, I have not stepped in place!" Hey! Huaqing City was out of the sword, and a peerless sword was rushing to the sky, stirring the world and the endless swords, and gathered in the sword of Huaqingcheng. "Tong Xuan Jianyi! God, is the Chinese brother also stepping into the realm of the half-step emperor?" "Its so strong, its not a hundred years, and the two are probably not Scorpio disciples, and the emperor is a big man." Countless people exclaimed, the true power of the two people broke out. Mu Feng did not speak, just staring at the two men fighting. And the winter, Du Fu and others are also silent, they really have not yet entered the realm of Xuan. boom! Hundreds of feet of blue-colored sword rainbow slammed on the palm of Jiuyang, the violent nine-yang Yuanli, and the blue-colored sword gas collided. The sword of Huaqingcheng is also extremely fast, and it is a smashing sword and smashing his shoulders. The two men played in succession and could not hold each other. After a long time, Huaqingcheng shouted. In his body, an amazing blue-colored sword Yuan Li gathered all out, Huaqing City swords seduce, a sword gathered together to force out, in the void, condensed countless blue sword lotus. "!ҫ" Hua Qingcheng was out of the sword, and Jian Yuanli became a blue-sworded lotus flower with a hundred feet. The flower opened nine petals, and it turned into a nine-story sword. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Jiuyang Jing, Shentong, Jiuyang!" boom! boom! boom! In Jiuyang, there was a terrible power, and there was a hidden true meaning of the same mysterious. Hey! ......! The nine swords were broken, and the explosive force of Jiuyang hit the defense body of Huaqingcheng. The Huaqing City defense body was broken, and the blood was thrown off by the eruption of the mouth. It was shocked to look at the thousand miles. "You, you actually have the truth of the fire." Huaqing City was shocked. Jiuyang really wants to pass through Xuan, and the fire road is really clear, and Qian Qian has been ready to retreat to the realm of Tianying. "I just broke it a while ago" faintly said. Huaqing City regained its gaze and said: "I lost." Huaqing City finished, directly free and easy to exit, not decadent, not discouraged, martial arts who have to retreat, defeat once, does not mean that you can not surpass back in the future. "Hua Shi brother is defeated!" "Hey brother! Hey brother!" Numerous disciples saw this scene stunned and shouted loudly, and the disciples of Jiuyang Society cheered. Mu Feng also looked at the thousands of sorrows. He is a disciple who has practiced for more than a hundred years. He has already realized the two true meanings of Tong Xuan, and he is ready to break through the emperor. His current strength, I am afraid, is not a thousand opponents, more than one kind of authenticity, the power of the move will be many times stronger. "Feng Ge, this Qian Qian is very strong." Mu mad and solemnly said. Mu Feng nodded. Smell the people, look at the thousands of miles, and see more in the eyes, but there seems to be no fear. "Smell the brothers, please enlighten me" At this time, I looked at the people and said. Wen Xiaoxiao smiled and his body flew into the Vientiane rooftop. He said: "Hey, younger brother, its better, the strength is much better than the previous one." "So, this time, the position of the chief master of the Six Pulses has also changed." He said that he wants to directly win the position of the chief of the six veins. "Haha, what''s the reason for you, but you still won''t be my opponent. Just use your strongest trick and win with me." I heard a scream of laughter. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The nine rounds of Baizhang are big and empty, the space is distorted, and the thousand miles are surrounded by the nine yang, just like the sun, looking at the people. While smelling people, carrying their hands, looking at the thousands of miles, the body is constantly expanding, and soon, it becomes a giant of ten feet, and the golden eight-way battle is like a dragon around the body. Qi and blood force to suppress one side, this smells people, is a double-repair of the body, majoring in the eight-year war, all have repaired a body to repair heaven, the strength is terrible. "nine Sun!" , , , , , Under the cultivation of the perfect Jiuyang Shentong, the body of the body that screams and screams at a height of ten feet is also so small. Chapter 1385： : smelling people into emperors "Ha ha ha ha, come well!" He heard the people whispering without fear, looking at the nine days, with the burning of the power of the sky to kill, a scream, a stream of blood in the body surging, like a big roar, gathering together. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] His body and eight golden dragons roared in anger, gathering blood and pouring into the boxing. "eight wild dragons and tigers!" Smell the people to scream and kill, and between heaven and earth, I suddenly remembered the sound of eight dragons and tigers. Left fist, eight golden golden dragons screaming and killing, right fist, eight tigers rushing away. Eight dragons and eight tigers gathered together to suppress the void, a sacred war, and Xuan Xinli gathered in this boxing. Eight dragons and eight tigers violently bombarded the nine streams of light. "The eight wild fists are complete, eight tigers and eight dragons!" Mu screams and exclaims, this set of heavenly boxing, he also cultivated, but far from the perfection of the eight dragons and eight tigers. Rumble...! In the astounding eyes of all, the eight dragons and eight tigers bombarded on the nine golden days, and the violent energy swept through a dozen. Hey...! Throughout the Vientiane Terrace, a light curtain was formed to isolate the violent energy from the outward field and prevent the destruction of the Zongmen building. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the astounding eyes of all, the eight dragons and savage violently shattered the nine rounds of gold day, and the spurt of the smashing force on the defensive guardian body. boom! The face of the , , , , , , , , , The people screamed and stood proudly, looking at the thousands of miles, the wind and the ages, suppressing the audience. "Its so powerful, its a battle to defeat the brothers of Qian Qianxi. Its a master. "Master brothers in this boxing, the spirit of the mind, the war and the mind, the heavenly boxing method is perfect, and he is also a double body repair, the power of this box is stronger than the nine Yangshen." "After the master is invincible? It is one of the great arrogances of the mainland to suppress the kingdom." Countless people exclaimed their voices, and they worshiped and awe, and they looked at the people. Lu Fengs eyes are more like a look of love, that is the man she loves. "After all, isn''t your opponent?" Thousands of vomiting blood retire, and pale face looked at the smell of people. Just the same blow was the result of the two mens efforts. Although one move, it was enough to distinguish the winners and losers. "Sure enough, this smells people, it is a personal thing, it is a good opponent!" Mu Feng looked at the people who were screaming and solemnly convinced that he was the one who did not rely on the power of Haoyue and Shenbing. Sure enough, I can''t underestimate the hero of this world. What''s more, Wen Xiaoxiao is still a famous figure in the Vientiane domain for many years. Perhaps he is not as talented as him, and he is still an opponent that cannot be underestimated. "I lost" I said a thousand sighs. "Master brother! Master!" There was a burst of cheers in the audience, cheering for the smell. "If it was a few years ago, maybe I am not your opponent, but I am a younger brother. In the future, you are the chief of the Six Pulses." Wen Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well, what do you mean?" I didnt understand what it means to hear people. "Wait, no, master, you..." Huaqingcheng was surprised to see the people screaming. Wen Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Because, I am no longer a disciple in the realm of heaven." boom! The smell of people whistling, the body''s more powerful qi and blood energy rises to the sky, and the more powerful forces swept out. The eight dragons roared, and the golden powers condensed into eight hundred-footed golden dragons, and the aura between heaven and earth. Rolling, a royal power, filled with a hundred miles. Everyone is shocked to see the people screaming, this pressure is, the peerless emperor! "Big, the master is emperor!" The disciples of the God of War were shocked. "Master, have you really stepped into this step..." Huaqingcheng, Tiandong, Lufeng and others are also shocked to see the people. Countless disciples, elders, also shocked the body. "I still want to do something, don''t come to see the emperor!" There are elders who have returned to God and said with a big drink, all eyes are envious. Suddenly, everyone returned to God and bowed all the way: "Congratulations to the master and emperor, to see the emperor!" The sound is loud and loud, shaking the entire Vientiane. The emperor, the power of the human race, the sacred sect of the Vientiane, the whole continent, the practitioners who stand at the peak of cultivation! Once the emperor, the status of the status, on the mainland and the king is a world of difference. Hey! Hey! Hey! Among the six veins, suddenly a terrible breath came, and the figure with the imperial power of the emperor broke through the air, surprised to see the smell of people. The emperor of the six veins is coming! "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, howling, centenarians, congratulations." A hearty voice laughed. A magnificent figure came from him. His body was equally strong, his blood was like a dragon, his hair was short, his face was just right, and he was dressed in a golden shirt. The **** of war is a pulse, the **** of war! "Thank you for teaching for many years, practicing for a hundred years, and finally becoming a king." Wen Xiaoxiao respected the people. "Oh, yes, I have a lot of talents." At this time, another purple robe figure flew, it is the Vientiane lord, the Yan Wu lord, Mu Feng''s six brothers. Everyone has a tribute to the Vientiane lord, and it is not to be seen. The Emperor Yanwu smiled and said: "When you smell people, from now on, you are the Vientiane, the Emperor of the God of War, the Emperor of the Emperor, and the Emperor of the Emperor. The six veins are open to you. Three days later, the Zongmen will be You hold the Grand Ceremony of the Emperor, and spread the world, and celebrate the Qing Dynasty. At the same time, to celebrate the singers sorrow, the sect of all the sects will be open for free for one year." "Xie Zongzhu!" Wen Ren Xiao Gong respected. "Xie Zongzhu!" Hundreds of thousands of disciples are squatting. At this time, the smell of people is so dazzling, the light has overshadowed everyone, countless people worship, and the fear of looking at the people. There is only one figure, looking at the smell of people, the war is endless. "When you are a good man, five years later, the younger brother will definitely fight you!" At this time, a powerful voice echoed in the void, breaking the reverence of all. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, countless people glanced at each other and talked to the person who spoke. The person who spoke, fluttering in a black robe, three thousand silver silk shawls, handsome face, double stunned like electricity, has a lot of warfare to see the people whistling. "It''s Mu Feng, I haven''t heard of it. This guy actually said that he could fight the brothers and sisters in five years!" "I am going to go out, this guy is sensational, and the screaming brother has become a emperor. He wants to fight with the sorcerer. What does he mean by saying that he will become a throne in five years?" "Good conceit, this kid, really regards himself as a personal thing, can you compare it with the brothers?" Suddenly countless disciples, including the elders, are scornful to Mu Feng. Is he arrogant? Chapter 1386： : Ancient fairyland (five) Mu Fengs arrogant words suddenly caught the attention of everyone. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "This guy, really is higher than the sky, how can he smell and how can he compare with the brothers?" Lu Yuer also said with a grin. "Oh, no one in the eyes, the monks are pleasing." Lu Feng said with a frown. "Is that the newcomer of this disciple? The talent is good, but it is too frivolous." The emperor looked at Mu Feng and shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know how high the earth is, and I have heard that my brothers have been practicing for a hundred years. Now you can say that you can fight with the brothers and sisters in five years. Your strength, challenge me, I still need to practice for a hundred years." Qian Qian looked at Mu Feng and said with a sneer. "Do you still need a hundred years to fight? Hey, within two years, my Mu Feng will ask you for advice." Mu Feng snorted. "Hurricane, I have been practicing for more than one hundred and fifty years. I am willing to pass through Xuan, and Jiuyang Shentong is perfect. You can challenge me in two years. What qualifications do you have for Mu Feng?" Thousands of people sneered. "That is, a little strength does not know that the sky is thick, the arrogance is inflated, and the five-year challenge is to scream the brothers. If you challenge the brothers for two years, you will really talk." The disciples of Jiuyang Society also sneered. Other disciples looked at Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled, this Mu Feng is a genius, but what he said at this time is indeed too mad. "After practicing for 150 years, even the emperor has not broken through, and you are also very embarrassed to ridicule me that Mu Feng is not qualified?" "My Mu Feng practice now, less than 30 years, all repaired mine, body, blood three, blood has been a great success, if I cultivate you for such a year, I do not know what realm, what qualifications do you look down on me? ?" Mu Feng sarcastically said that he just sent a challenge to Wen Xiaoxiao. Are these people so ridiculous about themselves? "Mu Feng has been practicing for less than 30 years, no!" "I am going, I thought this guy is forty or fifty years old. I didn''t expect him to be less than thirty years old." Mu Feng said that many people were shocked to see Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked. This guy is still so young, so small? , The realm of Scorpio, can''t be more with the further, martial arts, never look at you young and old, only to see your achievements" "Oh, then we will wait and see" Mu Feng sneered. "Mu Shidi, five years later, I will wait for you!" While smelling people, looking at Mu Feng is a positive color, there is no scorn and contempt. Because he saw a thing like himself in the eyes of Mu Feng, faith! Confidence in self-confidence! When everyone is admiring him and envying him, only Mu Feng is expressing his belief that he wants to surpass him! "Haha, thank you for hearing the brothers, the brothers are wide-minded, not like some people, they can''t see others better than him, better than him, it is so difficult to admit that others are better than themselves?" Mu Feng laughed and said that he still did not want to ridicule a thousand miles. "Oh, no one can always lead the way in cultivation. Only people who are constantly getting stronger and stopping, but I will not stop waiting for you for five years. You want to surpass me in a short time and have to pay more than me. More effort is needed" The smell of people screamed and smiled. He is in such a world, he has become a emperor in a hundred years, and he must have his excellency. At least, the sentimental feelings of open-minded people will not allow others to surpass themselves. "Well, since everyone here is here, I have one thing to announce." At this time, the Vientiane lord, the martial arts lord said. Everyone was quiet, and no one was talking about what happened just now. They looked at the Emperor Wu. "The ancient fairyland you are present, many should know." The Yanwu Sovereign suddenly said. "The ancient fairyland, is it true that the ancient fairyland must be opened?" "Well, the calculation time is almost the same, it has been five hundred years since the last opening." The words of Yan Wuzong were spoken, and countless disciples spoke up, especially the elders of many peaks in the Zongmen. "Brother, what is the secret of the ancient fairy?" There are also many new disciples who are surprised to ask. "The younger brother does not know, the ancient fairyland is a place where the immortal left a blessed hole, there are many spiritual herbs, even the legendary fairy medicine, there are many treasures, as well as the inheritance of the immortals, is the mainland On the famous secret treasure land, opened in five hundred years, there are even six-level top-level elixir, Tong Xuan Lingcao, taking this grass, you can quickly understand the true meaning of Tong Xuan, every time you open, countless kings on the mainland Will go in and seek opportunities, find the mysterious grass" Older, old-aged disciples who have been practicing for centuries have patiently explained. "The ancient fairyland will be opened in half a year. It is a chance for everyone. When you want to explore it, you can go to Zongmen to ask for the treasure. But the secret is dangerous, killing people is the common thing, Tianzhu Its better not to go to the disciples under the Seven Heavens in the realm. The same disciple can go hand in hand. After going there, there is also a kind of care." The Vientiane lord said to all the disciples. "The ancient fairyland... is it the fairy country opened by the immortals?" Mu Fengs light flashed. The ancient fairyland, he is carrying such a secret environment with him, the fairy kingdom. "If there is a fairy, the energy of the fairyland is depleted, and it may become a secret. Of course, there are also secrets, like the emperor''s mystery, which is the direct opening of the fairy in the turbulent flow of space." Haoyue said faintly. Mu Feng heard the words. "Mu brother, I also heard about the mysterious secrets of the ancient immortals. It is rumored that there are Tongxuan Lingcao, but it can help to understand the top spirit of Taoism. You can''t miss it." To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, you can go to see and see when you get there." Mu Feng smiled. The Vientiane lord also left after he finished speaking, and the other emperors were able to leave. And the smell of people into the emperor, the ancient fairy secret opened, became the two major talks in Zongmen. However, Wen Xiaocheng became the emperor, and he became the chief master of the Six Pulses. Wen Xiaoxiao became the top of the Zongmen. The emperor was powerful, and his status could not be spoken at the same time. And Mu Feng, the five-year challenge to hear people, the two-year challenge to the thousands of things has become a lot of people in the talks, by some people as a laughing stock, ridiculing his arrogance. For other people''s views, Mu Feng naturally did not have the slightest understanding. And Mu Feng went into the penance in one heart. After three days, Zongmen held a grand ceremony for the singer of the singer, and celebrated the sect of the sect. He heard the name of the singer and spread it to the world. Suddenly, on the mainland, he knew the Vientiane sect, and there were many more famous imperial elders. Tianjiao, smelling people, shaking the world. Thank you Fu Fu, Luo Yu fans, Wukong old brother Jiefeng, thank you for the guardian of the standard brother, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 1387： : Continental Cloud He was so sorrowful that he had nothing to do with Mu Feng, and he was immersed in the penance. "^׷^^^^^^" In the Mu Feng cultivation room, the fairy country border beads, which are covered with cracks, are suspended in the cultivation room. In the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, in the study room of Emperor Xian. How do you understand the pattern? The ancient Yan Xianren, who was in the golden robe, asked in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng sat half-squatting, like a student, listening to the ancient Yanxian people. Among the six veins, there are often emperors who can preach for the disciples and solve the temptations of cultivation. However, Mu Feng rarely listens. There are two great immortals, Yu Yue and Gu Yan, who are the best teachers. "Yueer said that the road pattern is a kind of heaven and earth avenue. The manifestation of the Tao bears the power of the Tao. The monks themselves realize the Tao and communicate with the Tao of the heavens and the earth with their own way." Mu Feng said. "Yes, the pattern is a kind of heaven and earth avenue, the variety is like a star, the avenue is three thousand, the strips are all through the gods, and the lines are actually the manifestation of the law. The universe and the universe have avenues, the human body itself is A small universe also has its own way. With the help of the heavens and the earth, it opens up its own way. The sword is the Tao, the water is the Tao, the fire is the Tao, and everything that we touch in our cultivation is a Tao." The ancient Yan Xianren said that Mu Feng seems to understand and understand, and concentrates on listening. The ancient Yan Xianren extended his hand, and an amazing sword sentiment came out, and this sword meaning was actually a woven pattern, containing a terrible sword. "Swords are structured!" Mu Feng shocked. "Yes, Tiandi Avenue, it seems that it is different, the actual road is the same, and the road pattern is the same. When you cultivate to a certain realm, the composition of the road pattern will not stick to your own strength, you can fire the texture. In order to construct the pattern, to build the road pattern with all things in the world." Two people are willing to talk, one is willing to listen, and the ancient Yan Xian people''s perception of the Tao, the practice of the practice, has long surpassed the scope of Mu Feng''s understanding, and he only slowly explained Mu Feng from shallow to deep. And Mu Feng, who first learned the pattern of the kendo from the ancient Yan Xianren, and realized the pattern of the Tao, was also in Wu Jian. Mu Fengs understanding and understanding also greatly appreciated the ancient Yan Xianren, lamenting that he inherited all the talents of Mu Fengs mother. The passage of time, the monk''s asceticism, the practice of skill, Mu Feng is temporarily put down, and now he has a lot of fairy liquid, improving his skill is not difficult for him. His mind is all in the realm of enlightenment, enlightenment of the lines, Wu Jiandao, force, illusion and so on. In a blink of an eye, five months passed quickly. And the legendary ancient fairyland is about to open. In the Wanxiang Zongmen, there are nearly 10,000 disciples in the realm of heaven and earth, the elders, who are asked to leave the ancestor to explore the ancient fairyland. In the mysterious world of ancient immortals, the most exciting thing is the legendary top-level elixir, Tongxuan Lingcao. That is the treasure that can help the true meaning of the mystery and the sense of the Tao. In addition, there are many other top-level elixir that are hard to find outside, and it is also exciting. Not only the Vientiane, but many of the top kings of the entire continent have rushed to the ancient fairyland. Including the Tianhan Shengzong, Guangsheng Religion, Tianmo Zong, Daodian Temple, Netherong, these top hegemonic forces, there are many ancient big families, also sent people to the ancient fairy secret. The ancient fairyland will be opened, and it will completely stir up the surge of the kings on the mainland. In the far west of the mainland, here is the site of the sacred sacred religion. The sacred sacred religion is also like the Vientiane sect. It dominates the vast territory and rules the hundreds of millions of people. A figure wearing a white robe walks in the sky. For the first person, ride a horse that grows white and white wings. This person has a handsome face, and his eyes are like two rounds of white stars blooming in the light, long hair shawls, all over the body is shrouded in a sacred white light, like a child of light. "The Son, what is the Shura Mozi Mu Feng, is it really worthy of the importance of the Holy Spirit? His Majesty the Pope will let you personally take it." Next to him, a man who was riding a white Pegasus and carrying a huge cross sword asked. "The Shura people are cruel demonic races, devour human flesh and blood, killing and killing. The talent of this tribe is so powerful that the lords of the upper bounds are all taboo, and they are the enemies that the lords have suppressed over the years. This family should not exist in this world, so the Pope will pay attention to him." This is called the man of the Son. Bright Son, the best talented disciple of the Holy Faith, will be regarded as a figure cultivated by the Pope in the future. His strength is in the Light of the Holy Faith, and I am afraid that it is a level of the Millennium and the likes of the Vientiane. "Shu Luo... Its a heresy to hear the name, but will the Shura Mozi go to the ancient fairyland?" His Majesty asks again. "The Shura talent is strong, but it also needs resources, enlightenment, and the ancient fairyland. That person will never miss it." Guangming Shengzi said with a smile. In the hands of the bright Yuan Li rushed out, turned into a youthful look, and was suddenly Mu Feng. "The Shura demon Mu Feng, this saint is a family that wants to see and see, let the lords are jealous, have a bit of skill, I hope you are not too weak, don''t let me down..." The bright son whispered to himself, and then pinched the meta-image of Mu Feng, revealing a cold murder in his eyes. Guangming Shengzi, the dynasties are all in the mainland kingdom, suppressing the celestial figures of an era, the strength is terrible. Cold north mainland, Tianhan Sanctuary. There are also a large number of figures starting from the Tianhan Sanctuary. Among these people, many of the kings looked at the blue shadows. She, a blue dress, is as beautiful as a dusty lotus, a fairy in the sky. Behind the scenes, a pair of ice-cold wings were broken, and countless disciples were willing to guard around her and protect the flowers. "Six years, Feng, are you doing well now? Do you miss me?" Tsing Yi fairy muttered to himself, and some looked at the front with ecstasy. "Sister, the teacher said that the ancient fairyland is more dangerous, the sister can walk with me, we also take care of each other" At this time, a man dressed in white, the windy man flew over, and the peers laughed. "No, thank you Xia Hou brothers for your kindness, but my sister is used to being alone. I don''t like to be with others." The girl in Tsing Yi said calmly, and in the words, there are many indifferences that refuse to be thousands of miles away. "Sisters and sisters say this, the ancient fairy secrets gather in the mainland kings, not to mention the sinisterness in the secret, the battle between the monks will be fierce, you and I will get together and seize the opportunity to grasp and be safer." Xiahou Lian Tao still smiles and invites. "Different road non-phase plan" Tsing Yi girls are not willing to say more, a pair of ice and snow wings vibrate, speeding out of the man''s flying away. Xiahou Lian Tao looked at the back of the girl in Tsing Yi, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His face was heavy and he snorted: "A woman who is self-righteous, if you are not the body of a fairy, how can I Xia Hou Liantao please? you" Chapter 1388： : Return of the battle front To the south of the mainland, there is a dead air between the heavens and the earth, and ghosts are rampant. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The gray dead air lingers between the heavens and the earth, and the earth bones can be seen everywhere. Here, it used to be the battlefield of the Terran and the Alien. I dont know how many souls fell, and the dead air covered the territory of the Wanli. Ordinary mortals are here and cannot survive. Here, there is also a powerful force, the name Yinshan Nying. In the Nether, most of them are ghosts. What is a ghost repair? The body is wise, the soul is burned to the devil, and the reincarnation is for the ghost. Of course, there are also living people practicing ghosts and martial arts, but also for ghosts. Two figures, one big and one small, walked over the white bones and stepped on the bones. This is a burly middle-aged man, and a girl Loli who is dressed in a green dress and has a pale face and a sharp fang in her mouth. "Yifu, you said, will the front brother go to the ancient fairyland?" The girl asked innocently. "Should be it, I haven''t seen it for many years, and I am afraid that the talent of that kid has also cultivated into the realm of heaven." The middle-aged man smiled. "I really miss my brother." The girl Lori thoughts. "Haha, if you see him again, you may be shocked by your current cultivation." Middle-aged man petting the girl''s hair. "Hey, I am stronger than my brother, so that I can protect my brother, my brother can always like me." The girl smiled innocently. "Roar!" At this time, in the lower earth, a body was drilled from the corpse and roared at the two. This is a humanoid body with golden hair. The green face is fangs, and it has a strong dead air. At the same time, the breath is strong and makes people feel tremble. It is a corpse king in the realm of heaven. "The golden corpse king of a district also dared to block my way and rolled away." The girl looked at the golden corpse king and said indifferently, in a pair of eyes, it actually burned a green flame. "Hey!" The golden-haired corpse screamed, and the two-footed claws were instantly produced on the fingers. They turned into a residual image and smothered them directly to the two. Obviously, he was insane and did not realize the power of the two. "Humph!" The girl in Tsing Yi snorted, and in the flesh, a blue-purple vine was born in an instant, and the vine was smashed for a sword. Hey! This vine, as fast as lightning, turned out to be like a tofu, penetrated the powerful, comparable to the body of the king of the warrior. "Hey...!" The golden corpse king screamed and screamed, and then the body corpse was instantly absorbed by the broccoli, turned into a dry corpse, and then smashed into pieces. This blue-purple vine, and then recovered the girl''s body, the two figures step by step, gradually drifting away. Vientiane Shengzong, the battle front, a large group of people gathered. "Haha, yes, Haizi, I haven''t seen it for two years. I am going to the sky in the realm of Tianzhu. I am serving this speed of cultivation." Yaochuan laughed. "Hey, its all the blood of the front, and he has given us resources, otherwise its impossible to cultivate so fast." Yang Hai laughed. In the hall, there are more than 200 people gathered, all of whom are elites. "Big stone, I haven''t seen it for two years, you are still like this." The nine princess snorted. Shi Zhengxiong heard a smile and said: "Princess, four emperors, long time no see" "Old Stone, how is the strength now, have time, compare two games?" Mu madly looked at Shi Zhengxiong. "Come on, come now, but I have the blood of Shura, I am afraid you are not my opponent." Shi Zhengxiong laughed. "Look at what you can, if I want the blood of the front, I will have it." Mu smirked and laughed, then the two laughed, a bear hug. "Good brother, two years have disappeared!" Hey! A shadow disappeared in an instant, almost a sway, and instantly came to Baizi Yue. "White leaps, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I lost to your sword, this time, we are coming to Bibi?" Flashing proudly laughed, vibrating a pair of Shura blood wings, his Shura blood wing is somewhat different from others, haunting the blood of a blood, as fast as lightning. Obviously he also cultivated the speed class. "Useless, your speed is fast, it will never be better than my sword, I can''t hurt me." Bai Zi jumped up and held the sword, and said coldly. Bai Zi Yue body, all the time without a round of golden swords, the whole person is full of sharp and sharp, as if it is a sword. Yan Huchen stood alone in the corner, like a lone wolf. In his palm, there was a terrible flame of red gold, which kept changing shape. Like Ziyun, he also repaired the Emperor Yan, but Mu Feng still trusted him, giving him a cultivation to complete practice. A large group of brothers, who have not seen each other for more than two years, chatted in the battlefield. Before, they handed in a task that shocked the entire sect. Hundreds of thousands of werewolf tribes, Yan Yi tribe, were annihilated by more than two hundred people! It is recognized that only the top-level large clubs can fully complete the task and have been completed by these two hundred and eight people! The name of the Fengfeng Society was instantly transmitted from the mission hall. "Right, Feng Ge? Why did Fengge still not come?" Shi Zhengxiong asked. "Feng brother closed the practice for almost half a year, but just passed the note to inform him, it should be out soon." Mu mad explained. "Feng brother! Feng brother is coming!" At this time, outside the hall, a figure came slowly, the young silver hair shawl, the eyes like a **** gem, the atmosphere is thick, the body is faintly exuding a wave of heaven and earth, he laughs from the outside, the black robe is elegant, all People have given up a path and looked at the youth with reverence. "Feng brother!" All the members of the squadron are holding a fist, and their eyes are on the lookout for the youth. Mu Feng waved his sleeve and sat down. He smiled and said: "A group of rabbits haven''t seen each other for two years. Seeing my birth, is it so serious?" "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Ge!" Everyone laughed and immediately relaxed, and recovered before being lazy. With Mu Feng''s blood, they see Mu Feng, who has the instinct of restraint and obedience. "Yes, two years, one by one, the progress is amazing. They have all cultivated to the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. Haha, it seems that it is right for you to go to the devil." Mu Feng looked at everyone and smiled. And this group of people, all of them have practiced to the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu! Although there are not many war fronts, this high-level power is probably not weakened by any top-level society. "Thanks to the blood of Feng''s brother and the resources given to us, otherwise, we can''t dream to practice so fast, but the skill is good, and the truth is slow." Shi Zhengxiong smiled. When Mu Feng got the fairy liquid, he went to the devil wolf original and gave Mosangro more than 400 bottles of fairy liquid. The battle front was valued by Mu Feng, and it was a bottle of manpower. Can the speed of skill cultivation be against the sky? Chapter 1389： : Hokkai Kosen "Well, the true meaning is really difficult to understand, and the blood of Shura needs a lot of battles to break through." Mu Feng nodded. "^׷^^^^^^" "Mu brother, the secret of the ancient fairy is about to open, we can''t miss it. It is said that there is a mysterious grass in it, but it is a top-level elixir that can quickly understand the true meaning of Tong Xuan. Now the brothers and sisters have reached the peak of their skills. True meaning, our strength will shock the mainland!" To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, the ancient fairyland is indeed a chance, but where is the location of the ancient fairy, and you can know the brother?" Mu Feng asked. "Haha, you guys are picking up the treasurer, this information I naturally want to collect, this is the map to the ancient fairyland" To expand the Qinghai laughter, there is a map scroll in the hand, and then open to float in the air. Mu Feng looked and was slightly surprised. This ancient fairyland turned out to be in the North Sea. There is a big city in the North Sea, the famous ancient fairy city. This city was also born because the ancient fairyland attracted a lot of popularity. The ancient fairyland opened every five hundred years is a grand event of the mainland kings, half of the worlds kings. I will go there, and now its only a month before I get to the opening time. We can go to see the kings meeting in advance, and now many of the disciples in Zongmen have already gone. To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, well, then everyone is ready to clean up, tomorrow we will look at the ancient fairy city before departure." Mu Feng said. "promise!" Everyone should be. On the second day, Mu Feng went to Zongmen to extend to the ancestral home, and the Zongmen passed directly. The ancient fairyland was opened, and the ancestors of the ancestral gates were severe. Many elders left the ancestral hall of the North Sea. . More than two hundred kings of the Fengfeng Society gathered to control the place of the North Sea, the ancient fairy city, which was directly seen before the departure of the purple electric boat. A few days later, the purple electric boat finally arrived in the North Sea, flew to the depths of the North Sea, and the heavens and the earth gradually became the snowy snow. The location of the ancient fairy city does not belong to the scope of the Vientiane domain, nor does it belong to any area of ??hegemonic power. A vast expanse of Iceland appeared in the sea, and the shadows of Yuanguang continued to come from all directions and flew to the island. On the island, there is a big city with a population of millions. Nowadays, the monks are constantly moving and lively. There are three words on the plaque on the tower of this big city, the ancient fairy city! In the ancient city of Xian, nowadays, walking on the streets is the king of the realm of the heavens that is not easy to see. During the period of the ancient fairy city, I am afraid that there are hundreds of thousands of kings in the late Tianzhu realm, gathering half of the king''s characters on the mainland. This ancient fairy city, this is also a big city where the emperor sits, and there is a top family in the city. Purple Electric Lingzhou, like many Lingzhou, descended on the huge ground outside the ancient city. Mu Feng and others took the Lingzhou and took the Lingzhou. They walked to the ancient fairy city at the same time. "Is this the ancient fairy city? Sure enough, a lot of strong people." Nine princesses took his brother''s arm and looked at the kings who were around. They exclaimed. From time to time, I can still see the king of the Vientiane robes. The Vientiane also came to many disciples and elders. "There are not many kings in the ancient ancient city, but the ancient fairyland, attracting everyone." Tuoba Qinghai said with a smile. "If it weren''t for the ancient fairyland to be opened, it would be rare to see such a grand event. But my brother, I have a doubt in my heart. Is this the secret of the ancient fairy just the king? Is there a royal character?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. The treasures in the ancient fairyland should have great appeal to the emperor. Many people at the front of the battle have forgotten to expand Qinghai. "Mu brother, don''t practice with one heart, care more about the world, you don''t know this." To expand the Qinghai smile. "Is this not you, haha, dog head military division" Mu Feng glared at the shoulders of the Qinghai Sea and shook the nine princesses. "Hey, there is a reason why the emperor does not come. The space in the ancient fairyland is extremely unstable. The emperor can enter, and the battle will cause the space to collapse, leading to the destruction of the secret. Later, the worlds majors will make an agreement. The power of the Tianying realm is not allowed to enter the ancient fairyland. The perpetrators will be discovered and will be chased by the world." "Also, the most famous in the ancient fairyland is Tongxuan Lingcao, which is a treasure for us, but it is of little use to Tianying." "There are restrictions on the big emperors, and there is not much interest to attract them. Therefore, the ancient fairyland has become a forbidden place that is not very attractive to the emperor. Naturally, there is no royale to come." The expansion of Qinghai explained that everyone was relieved of this. Indeed, a treasure that can be born to the mysterious grass is beneficial to the world''s monks, no one wants to destroy. "But with so many people, how many people can really find the mysterious grass?" To expand Qinghai and sigh. "Oh, come here, don''t think so much, so many kings gather together, there must be many powerful people, and it is a good place to fight and hone." Mu Feng smiled and raised his mind in the eyes. A group of people talked and laughed and came to a large restaurant, and the restaurant business was full. Mu Feng and others went in and there were only a dozen tables, so they could barely sit down. Many of the people who eat and drink in the restaurant are the kings from all over the world. Mu Feng and others are seated, let Xiao Er on the best spirits, the best food. The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged fat man. The Tianzhu realm is a heavy heavenly retreat. He is always waiting for the guests from all directions. His face is full of flowers. These people are rare high-level figures of the king. Usually there is one rare, at the moment. Do not make a deal, when will there be a chance to make a deal. When Mu Feng and others were drinking, the boss also came to toast, and also sent Mu Feng and others to have a table of spirits, and they would be very pick-up. At this time, there was a group of people who also entered the restaurant at the moment. This group of people are wearing white robes, the upper sleeves are cold, and they are the people of Tianhan. "Sorry, everyone, our restaurant is really no place, or do you want to go to the next one?" The boss apologized to this group of people for a smile. "We have already ran five restaurants. Today, your restaurant can''t receive us. Do you believe that I have demolished your restaurant?" A handsome young man with a blue belt said that he was famous, and the Tianzong Zongtian cold list was strong. He brought his own community to the ancient fairy city, but could not find a restaurant with a place to drink and eat. . "Adult, there is really no way, or else, we are on the sidelines to receive you?" The boss smiled bitterly, and this business is too good. "Snapped!" Guan Yu raised his hand and slap on the boss''s face, and the applause echoed the restaurant. Suddenly, many of the kings who ate and drank were gathered together. Chapter 1390： : Long Xiang Emperor The boss is also a monk in the realm of the Scorpio, and he is slap in the palm of his hand. "^׷^^^^^^" "Mother''s, what do you mean? Are you looking down on our Tianhan Shengzong disciple? Everyone else is drinking in the building, what are we going outside the building?" Guan said coldly, obviously, there were no places in the restaurants that were found in succession. The heart gave birth to fire and took the boss to the fire. The two disciples stepped forward and arrested the boss and placed them in front of Guan. "Adults, villains have no such intentions, I can''t despise the holy disciples." The boss was red and swollen, and he hurriedly said. "We are here to eat here today, or you will vacate some people, or I will tear down your restaurant." Guan said coldly. Many wine drinkers around the city frown, many of them are king figures, this is too much, too much. "This holy saint, your identity, why bother a restaurant owner?" "That is, the holy disciple, how to cultivate like this?" Some kings couldnt help but say that this boss is extremely capable of being a man, and many people cant help but say a word. "Shut up, we are cold and holy, do you want to manage? Or do you want to go out and drink, give us a place?" Those who looked at the talking, sneered. Suddenly, those people did not sneak out. There are dozens of people in this group. They are all disciples of the saints, but no one dares to really help the boss, and offends so many kings. The bosss face is ugly. Did you forget to worship the gods today? How to meet this group of comets. "Everyone, or do you guys give up a position, I will give you a free meal today?" The boss quickly turned to the alcoholic guests in the restaurant. But everyone is not talking, let out the position? There is no face, no cultivation, no one cares about a face. "This position, we can let, but they may not dare to sit" At this time, a sound fainted. Everyone looked at it. In one table, a silver-haired young man sipped a small wine and said flatly. "Oh, don''t dare to sit, interesting, kid, what are you from? If you let, we dare to sit" Guan Yan heard a sneer and looked at Mu Feng. "If people open their doors to do business, you will run a restaurant again. Why bother people? Do people who are weaker than you are arrogant, what is the skill?" Mu Feng calmly said that he did not like people who are nosy, but he drank the wine that the boss sent, and he had to inherit a little bit of love. Moreover, Guan Yu and others have made him look bad. "Interesting, it seems that this brother is meant to discuss with me?" Guan Yu heard the provocative meaning of Mu Feng and asked with sneer. "Teaching..." Mu Feng played with the wine glass, disdain and smiled: "Your strength, not qualified yet!" When this statement came out, there was a sudden uproar in the restaurant. Many people looked at Mu Feng and said with a shock: "Who is this person? Even dare to brazenly provoke the disciples of the cold." "Interesting, there is a good show." And Guan Yan heard the face of iron blue, coldly said: "Good arrogant tone, you know, who am I?" "Boy, you really don''t know how to live and die. We are close to the brothers, but the top 50 strongest in the Tianzong Shengzong Tianhan list, you, dare you say such madness?" Guan Yu, the younger brother around him, sneered. "Fifty days before the cold list, is it amazing?" Yaochuan deliberately stunned. "I haven''t heard of it, I don''t know where the fish come from." Flash Ling sneered. "Haha, good prestige, Feng Ge, I have itchy, I will meet him." Mu screamed and looked up to Guan. "Kid, our Feng Ge said that you are not qualified, you are not qualified, you want to find things, to discuss with your madman" Mu madly looked to Guan Xiao sneer. "Hurricane" As for the face, I couldnt help myself. "Off brother, killing these little boys, too arrogant." The younger brothers of Guan Yu are also cold. "Little mad, want to fight, take him to the outside to fight, don''t break the family restaurant" Mu Feng faintly said. "Good brother, boy, get out" Mu sneer, screaming. Guan Yans face was iron and blue, and he went straight out. Other alcoholic guests didnt drink any more, and went out to watch the fun. In the imaginary sky above the restaurant, Guan Yu, Mu mad two people look at each other, Guan Luan said: "No matter who you are, you must pay the price for what you just said." "Good to remind you, we, you really can''t afford it, fight with me, you still have a chance, you want to provoke my front brother, I really don''t know if you have a few lives, I can kill my front" Mu faintly said. "enough!" As for the low-pitched sound, the body, a rolling force of force poured out, suddenly the temperature between the heavens and the earth plummeted, he cultivated the cold attribute of the exercises. The terrible cold yuan of the great heavens in the realm of Tianzhu vented and filled the void. "I am going to see what kind of goods you are." Guan Yus low-lying, one-shot killing, the cold yuan rolling, condensed into a hundred-foot long cold-cold condensate, direct murder to Mu mad, a punch out a few kilometers of the void are condensed Block, the defensive array of the restaurant below is covered with frost. "Ha ha ha ha, come well, just, try the power of specializing in exercises." Mu madly laughed, and in the body, a thick yellow force snarled out, and at the same time, there was a **** force that also suppressed the void. The momentum is awesome. "Dragon Elephant Emperor, Long Xiang Quan first style, collapsed mountain" Mu mad banged out, suddenly the body''s strength and qi and blood rang, and the sound of the dragon whispered. A fist banged out, a terrible ancient **** beast illusion emerged, this beast dragon''s first elephant body, covering the dragon scales, huge size. Rumble...! This punched out, the space oscillated, the shadow of the dragon elephant hit the cold column, the cold column was broken, and it was shocked by a punch into ice slag. The terrible qi and the force hit the key. Guan Yan''s face changed greatly, screamed, his hands together, condensed a hundred meters of ice knives and smashed out, and the fists opened a channel. This person''s cold attribute is true, and the environment has been completed. "Haha, the second style!" Mu madly laughed, the body''s more embarrassing strength and enthusiasm poured out, the arm smashed out, the strength of the force condensed into a dense dragon''s long nose slammed out, the space was slammed and twisted, and broke Howling. Hey! The dragon''s long nose slammed on the ice knives, and the ice knives shattered, with horrible power slamming to the squad, and the defensive body was directly blasted. Hey! Like a long whip, the slamming slammed in the body, shutting down the screams, turning the body into a streamer, slamming down, banging and hitting the street, the street smashed a big Pit, sputum spit blood, eyes are full of horror. Chapter 1391： : Monks and rivers (five) "Hey..." About the big mouth blood spit out, the bones in the body, do not know how much was interrupted by the mad mad hit. first hair chase book help "How is it possible, Guanxi brothers, but the forty-nine strong in the Zong, how can they be so easily defeated?" "A good strength, that kid is actually a double-education, what is his origin?" "Close brother!" The face of Guan Yus face has changed greatly, and he hastened to help him. "This young man, a strong and powerful strength" Many spectators are also surprised to see the madness. "Yes, the explosive power of the dragon elephant, the most suitable for small madness" Mu Feng sees this scene and is also appreciative. Mu Mu is now powerful, and I am afraid he can also enter the top 50 of the Vientiane list. "I also want to take the guy to try the sword, but let the little mad first grab it." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, I said it, you are not qualified to challenge our Feng Ge, I can''t beat it, I dare to glory outside, Tianhan Shengzong disciple, but so" Mu mad and mad smile, and Mu Feng stayed for a long time, Mu mad personality also overbearing a lot. "Dare to insult our heavenly sacred sect, brothers and gentlemen, together!" Other Tianhan Shengzong disciples roared and turned into a stream of light surrounded by madness, more than forty people, surrounded by the madness. "How, just single-handedly, do you want to be a group?" Mu Feng carried his hands indifferent. "Fighting!" "in!" Suddenly, in the restaurant, more than ten table members of the front stood up, exuding the majestic momentum, more than two hundred people at the same time rising to the sky, anti-circle to the more than 40 Tianhan Shengzong disciples. More than two hundred people, all of them are the kings of the great heavens in the realm of the Scorpio. The forces are horrible, and the atmosphere of the atmosphere is suppressed to suppress one side of the void. These forty people have changed their faces, and they are surprised to see these people. So many people are the guys of that guy? They are also the strongmen of the big heavens in the realm of Tianzhu! "God, this, the king of so many great heavens, this, what kind of power is this?" "Awful, what is that person coming to the head?" The audience was shocked, and countless people were shocked to see more than two hundred figures. They also looked at the silver-haired youth who are still drinking in the restaurant and expanding the Qinghai. In the eyes, they are all shocking. What shocked them was that the atmosphere of the silver-haired youth was only the peak of the eight heavens. "You, do you want to be a group?" Mu madly asked to sneer at the Tianzong Sanzong disciples who surrounded themselves. This group of Tianhan Shengzong disciples, one by one pale and ugly. "How is it possible, this guy, who is it?" Regarding the roar of the heart, I dare not believe in the king of more than two hundred heavens in the realm of heaven. "Off brother, this, this..." This batch of Tianhan Shengzong disciples looked at Guan Yu and panic one by one. If they fight, they will definitely not fight. A little smile on the face, a smile on the mad mad fist: "Brother, before the misunderstanding, we do not fight dissimilar, can you let us a horse?" "You have to ask me Fengge" Mu crazy said. Guan Yus spiritual consciousness is in the restaurant below, and the young man who is still drinking quietly, his face is cloudy and uncertain, and the king of the eight heavens in the realm of heaven is the head of this group of people? how is this possible? "Haha, boy, don''t be jealous, or else, fight one?" Shi Zhengxiong smiled. "That is, don''t be jealous, let us loosen our bones." Other warriors also sneered. Concerned about the darkness in your heart, dont you, and you are looking for death? "That brother, I was not right before, can you let us go?" Guan Yu is holding a fist to the bottom of Mu Feng. The rivers and lakes are sinister, and when they bow their heads, they bow their heads, so as not to be saved, and to keep their lives, there is the possibility of retaliation. "Compensate the boss of 100,000 Lingshi, it is a slap in the face of your slap, and then roll!" Mu Feng said faintly. "Yes" Regarding the whisper, I took out a few large bags of Lingshi directly and threw them at the boss. The boss was shocked to look at these big bags of Lingshi, and looked at Mu Feng. This is not a burning incense today. It is a great **** who came directly. The boss is grateful to Mu Feng. "Hello, can we leave now?" Guan Yu squeezed out a smile and asked. "Self, but the ugly words are in front, you have to retaliate, you can come to us, don''t look for this restaurant, otherwise, it will be dead!" Mu Feng Ping said. "Yes" Guan Yu quickly took a group of people to leave, and the talents of the front made a way. "Boy, you are waiting, we will not give up on this matter!" After flying far away, the roar of Guan Yu finally dared to reverberate from a distance. "Cut, I just dare not say it" Mu madly disdain. "Haha, we are so many people, they dare to say it" Others laughed and a group of people flew back to the restaurant. The surrounding alcoholic people looked at the group with awe, and looked at the silver-haired youth in awe. These groups of people seem to be headed by this silver-haired youth. However, he was only eight in the realm of the world, and he was able to command so many strong. Could it be that he has a big head? Mu Feng has been practicing and enlightening for half a year. The power of the Lei Dao has not improved much, but for him now, it is not difficult for him to improve his skill. "Tianhan Shengzong disciple, the child is the one who entered, this time, she should have come." Mu Feng murmured, a hint of tenderness in his eyes. "Thank you for your dedication. In the future, all the dishes in our restaurant will be exempted." The treasurer said grateful to Mu Feng and others. "Oh, the treasurer of your wine, we can''t drink you, don''t care." Mu Feng smiled. Although he is decisive and ruthless, Mu Feng is also a kind of grievance. If people are good to him, he will be good. If he is evil with him, he is the murderous and unrelenting Shura. In the field of cultivation, there are no people of great good, no absolute evils, and some have their own interests. "Haha, this brother is very loyal, come, I will wait for a cup of respect." There are Wang Jingqiang who got up and raised their glasses. Everyone in the restaurant suddenly stood up to raise the cup and wanted to respect Mu Feng and others. "Haha, all the brothers and the eight seas are all brothers, and they meet each other." Mu Feng laughed and laughed, and the crowd with the martial arts toasted, thousands of alcoholic, most of them did not know each other, and now drink down. "Haha, good wine, shopkeeper, every table and then a jar of spirits, I treat you!" There is a peak king who laughs at the table and is very expensive. "it is good!" Everyone applauded the case. There are blood, tears, killings, and pride, and this is the rivers and lakes of the practitioners. "How are you still here, the Wanbao Conference is held in the center of the ancient city, this is the Wanbao Conference once in 500 years." At this time, the flying monk shouted loudly. "What, the Wanbao Conference has begun? Go and go, go see, haha, just that I need some materials to see if the Wanbao Conference can be found." The king who had the drink heard the words and quickly got up, followed by the flight, and the wine did not drink. Thanks for Fuzao, the unsealing of 1425 Pikachu, thanks to the guardian of the old Wei Baiyin, and the owe to the old Wei in October, haha, waiting for me to slow down these days, I will fight again. Chapter 1392： : 金罡灵石 Wanbao Conference? Mu Feng looked confused, while others paid their bills to leave and rushed to the so-called Wanbao Conference. starting chasing book help "Brother, what is the Wanbao Conference?" Mu madly asked a monk directly. The king looked at Mu mad and patiently explained: "The Wanbao Conference is a five-year event with the opening of the ancient fairyland. There will be countless kings to participate. Everyone will come up with a treasure auction that they dont want, or With the change of things, many people can find what they want at the Wanbao Conference. The location is in the central square of the city. If you are interested, you can go and see it. "It turns out that I would like to thank my brother." Mu mad and others heard the words, and the monk also left. "Feng Ge, or do we also go to see the Wanbao Conference?" Everyone came to the interest and looked at Mu Feng. "Well, come here, go see and see, just right, I need some materials." Mu Feng nodded. The front of the battle also went to the center of the city with everyone, the so-called Wanbao Conference. In the center of the ancient city, there is an extremely spacious square, which is huge in size and can accommodate millions of people without feeling crowded. At this moment, there are countless monks in this square, almost all of them are the kings of the realm of heaven, the number of people, no less than ten thousand, and people who keep coming. There are many stalls, which are placed on the ground at random, and there are kings to care for them. There are some spiritual medicines and treasures on the booths. There are all kinds of things, and there are even people who sell the martial arts. On the platform of the center, there are people who are auctioning treasures. There are many people bidding to buy them. The treasures that can be auctioned on the platform are not lower than Wang Pin. Mu Feng and others came here to see a variety of spiritual treasures, elixir, but also dazzled, a lot of insight. "Everyone has to go and see if they have the treasure they want." Mu Feng said that it is too big, it is simply a big market. Everyone heard the words and they were accompanied by each other. They left and dispersed, and looked at the booths in different directions. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and the extension of Qinghai, several people also separated, and looked at many of these booths. However, there were not a few things on the booth that Mu Feng could see. He turned to look at the auction floor in the center. On the auction platform, there are constantly monks who take treasures to auction, and the things that are auctioned, the lowest grades are the fifth-order top spirits, and the sixth-order Lingbao, attracting many monks to compete for auction. "The sixth-order lower grade gold enamel is a hundred pounds, the starting price, 500,000 Lingshi!" At this time, a king came to power and took out a large piece of golden Lingshi. It was a golden meteorite containing the golden scent. Mu Fengs light is shining, and Jin Lanshi is just the treasure of practicing gold armor. "600,000 Lingshi!" Immediately, there are monks who have increased their prices. "800,000 Lingshi!" Subsequently, a burly man bidding to shoot, the price has increased by 200,000, obviously, this golden rock is bound to win. "It is the iron float of King Kong Gate" Many people looked around and looked at the man, and there was a trace of awe in his eyes. Tiefu, a very famous king in the northern continent, has been famous for many years and his strength is tyrannical. The monk who had the price of the iron float, at first sight, was iron float, sighed, and did not continue to increase the price. Obviously, it was to give iron to the surface. "Nine hundred thousand Lingshi" At this time, a voice fainted and said. Many people look forward to bidding for a silver-haired youth. The iron frown was wrinkled and said: "This Taoist friend, this golden scorpion stone has great use for me, please give me a face, a million Lingshi" "Sorry, its a coincidence. I am also useful for this golden stone. I have a hundred and ten thousand Lingshi." Mu Feng smiled. Tiefu heard a slap in the face and looked at Mu Feng. He saw that the other party was only a monk of the Eight Heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. The cold light flashed in the eyelids and did not continue to increase the price. "The Taoist friend has a hundred and ten thousand Lingshi, is there a higher one?" The auction monk surprised and asked. No one answered, but many people looked at Mu Feng, this guy, this is offended by the iron float. The monk price was finalized and went straight down to the stage. Mu Feng went directly to the Tongbao Lingka, and one hundred and ten thousand Lingshi was drawn from the space to the monk. The monk also directly sent Jin Lingling. Stone gave Mu Feng. "This golden scorpion stone should be enough to complete the magical power of the golden armor to the realm of the heavens." Mu Feng secretly said. At this time, Mu Feng felt a sense of killing, turned his head and looked at it. The iron float was looking at Mu Feng and coming to him. There were two companions around him. "This Taoist friend, that is the golden stone, why not sell it to me, I am willing to bid 500,000" Iron floated over and looked at Mu Feng and laughed. Mu Feng heard that the mouth is not showing a trace of play, this guy, want to buy it? "If I don''t sell it?" Mu Feng sneered. "Do not sell... oh, I am afraid that the Taoist friends will not be able to leave this ancient fairy city." Iron Float threatened, two companions of the big heavens were also separated in the vicinity of Mu Feng, half-environment Mu Feng, the cultivation world, is such a hegemony, strength, is the only rule. "Hahaha, just because of you? What do you want to grab my Mu Feng?" Mu Feng laughed and looked at the three people sneer. The surrounding people heard the words and dispersed, leaving a large open space, leaving only Mu Feng and Tiefu. Strongly grab Lingbao? This is too common in the practice world. "That kid is so ignorant, the heavens and the realm of the eight heavens are repaired, and even dare to be so arrogant, there is a good show." There is a king who laughs and laughs. The three people of the iron float heard a little gloomy face, one of them said coldly: "The kid, the golden dragon spirit stone is good, but I hope you don''t make mistakes, but it is not good for the treasures." They saw that Mu Feng was alone, and that he did not reach the big heavens before he decided to start with Mu Feng. "In the ten interest, I immediately rolled out of my sight, otherwise, die!" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Hurricane, kill him" Iron floating cold channel, a companion sneered, the body was turned into a golden streamer to kill Mu Feng, a palm blasted, rolling Yuan Li released, turned into a golden big palm print to Mu Feng Zhen down. "I have no killing, no matter what, there is always a ghost to find death." Mu Feng sighed, his body did not hide, and the violent palm print smashed down to Mu Feng. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, a thunder and force and release of the body''s strength released, and the palm of the hand was directly defended by the Thunder enchantment and body protection, and the violent breath swept away. "what!" The face of the man changed, and he was absolutely out of school, but he still couldnt break the defense of Mu Feng. "War battle, double dragons cover the sea!" At this time, Mu Feng was shot by a fist, the Thunder Yuan Li was intertwined with the lines, and instantly condensed two dragons, and violently rushed to the man. In the battle of the sixth-order products, Mu Feng was able to condense in an instant! The dragon roared, the face of this man changed greatly, and both palms moved together to kill, and several golden palm prints smashed to Mu Feng. attack. Hey! Hey! The roaring sound, the two dragons and dragons directly violently shattered the palm print, bombarded on this person''s body, the body was broken instantly, this person screamed, his body was smashed several kilometers away, fallen into a person booth On the top, the blood in the first mouth was rushing, and there was no vitality. The internal organs of the body were smashed into mud. Chapter 1393： :Sword Yitong Kill one by one! The monks around the booth were shocked to see Mu Feng, and his eyes showed a strong taboo look. first hair chase book help "That was, it was fighting!" In the presence, there were also disciples of the Taoist Temple who recognized Mu Fengs punch, which was a battlefield. "It is possible to kill a scorpion in the realm of the heavens and the world, to eliminate the defense of the other side, and to destroy the ability of the killing. The power of the fighting pattern is probably no less than the sixth-order martial arts." The people around the disciples of the temple were dignified and looked at Mu Feng. There was a bit of awe in the eyelids. Could it be the sixth-order spirit master? The sixth-order spiritual master, the status is already comparable to the power of the Tianying realm. "Wang Qian!" Tiefu and another companion saw this scene with sorrow and anger, and anger looked at Mu Feng. Many people around the battle also looked around, did not shoot, calmly looking at this scene, some people dare to find trouble with the front brother, this is not to find their own death. "Do you want to take it?" Shi Zhengxiong frowned. "No, two small characters, I still want to see what the strength of the company is now." Flash Ling laughed. "You two, are you going to continue?" Mu Feng calmly looked at Tiefu and his companions. "Kid, don''t kill you, I pledge not to be a man!" The iron floats and screams, and the body instantly expands. The blood and blood roll into the sky, turning into a giant with a height of ten feet, and the skin has a metallic luster. This iron float is a veteran monk. "kill!" The iron floated roaring, and the huge body directly hit Mu Feng. Like the size of the box, the golden fists rolled and turned into a terrible punch. Mu Feng, the space turbulence, this punch, there is The power of perfection. "Fisting a thousand!" Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, and once again, the fists were killed and the Thunderbolt was turned into a thunderous bomb. Hey! The two fists collided in the void, the terrible explosive power oscillated the space, and Mu Feng defended the other side''s blow. Subsequently, after Mu Feng''s body, the wind and the thunder and the wings condensed, and the two winds and thunders broke off. Hey! Hey! Two wind and thunderous blades intertwined and killed, and the scorpion cut open the protective body of the iron float. The two wind-breaking wind-breaking blades cut the stone in the body of the iron float. when! However, the wind thunder blade cut into the iron floating body, but only two shallow marks were slammed, and the sound of metal collision was emitted. The defense of the iron float is also amazing. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, my cultivation of King Kong supernatural powers has been completed, your attack, can not help me" Iron Float laughs, Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the defensive power of this iron float is comparable to the fifth-order spirit, which is indeed amazing. "The Iron Float of the King Kong Gate, the most proud disciple of the King Kong Gate, King Kong''s knives and guns are not in, the water and fire are not invaded, and the strong defense power is only under the Vientiane Sanzong Golden Armor." Someone exclaimed. "The strength of the kid is good, but I am afraid it will be unlucky." Many people have pity to look at Mu Feng. "Unlucky? Do you know the true identity of the young man?" Some people sneered and sneered, this person, wearing a robes of the disciples of Vientiane. "What identity?" The people around him looked at him. The disciple did not speak, but looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Shixiong, now, where is your strength?" ............ "ȭ!" Iron floats with a roar of both hands and embraces, the body is qi and blood, Yuanli gathers, and turned into a terrible Yuanli sledgehammer, comparable to the size of a hill. boom! The iron floats and slams and slams out, and the handle of the big hammer is like a mountain, falling down to Mu Feng. Hey...! The space was actually bombarded by this fist, and the sound of squeaking was made, and the space seemed to be smashed. "This punch has some meaning, but it is here!" Mu Feng said faintly, and at this time, he had a rusted sword in his hand. Hey...! His body suddenly burst into a peerless sword. This sword is strong, sweeping a few kilometers, and the sword is condensed into a huge singer. In the meaning of this sword, it contains the power of heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth under the cover is turned into a sharp sword. "This, this, this is, Tong Xuan Jianyi!" Everyone shocked the horrible swordsmanship that Mu Feng had sent out, and the iron-floating face suddenly appeared with a terrifying look. "Tianhua Buddhism, Thunder Sword Carving!" Mu Feng took out a sword, and the horrible swordsmanship was released from the sword. Yuanli was divided into thousands of silks, and instantly built into a Thunder sword carving, surrounded by a sword pattern. This sword is his half-year painstaking practice, which incorporates the sixth-order sword pattern into the sculpture of Lei Jian! The combination of fighting warfare and swordsmanship. His sword meaning, in the half-year realization of the pattern, was directed to step into the mysterious. cry! The thunder swords shouted, and the shackles were torn in this boxing, and a bang, the terrible sword gas directly tore the boxing method, and the sword carving was cut in the iron floating body. "Do not!" Iron floated and roared, feeling the breath of death, Mu Feng''s sword carving passed his indestructible body. Hey! Hey! A trace of blood appeared in his body, the sword gas into the body, the iron body of the huge body bursting blood, the huge wound was broken from the inside and outside, and the sword gas was released into the body. The whole person is directly riddled with holes! boom! The large body of the iron floats into the body, the body collapses, and the body''s blood leaks into the normal size. He has a big shackle, and the heart of the body is smashed by the sword, and the body is dead! The soul of the iron float is also simply, and it is directly reintroduced from the spirit sea. Mu Feng indifferently took the sword, the true meaning of the blood swept out, and the iron floated into the blood of the body, which was incorporated into the Shura Shenyu in his heart position. "hiss" And the people around, looking at the youth, took a deep breath, and the eyes were full of horror. Sword is mysterious! Half step sword king? "It''s too strong, this guy, what is it?" Tianzhu realm is eight days old and the sword is arrogant, terrible." "Brother, what is this person in the end, is it all of you who are like the saints?" The people around him asked the Vientiane disciple. "Sword Yitong Xuan, Mu Shixiong, now your strength, I am afraid I can reach the top five in Vientiane..." The disciple envied the secret channel and then said: "His name is Mu Feng. Thirty days before the Vientiane list, the new genius of the rise of our ancestors, the most likely to surpass the screaming people in the future." "Mu Feng, the most likely to surpass the smell of people!" Everyone was shocked, who is the one who is known as the most powerful person in the mainland, and was once known as one of the Tianjiao who suppressed the kingdom. Nowadays, it has become the hero of the world. And this person has the potential to surpass him! Many people looked at Mu Feng and deeply remembered the name. In the future, it may be a peerless arrogance that suppresses the kingdom. Chapter 1394： :dead in your arms "Iron, Iron Float Brother..." Then there was one last person, and the fear of looking at Mu Feng, the body continued to retreat. first hair chase book help Mu Feng just glanced at him. The man screamed in horror and fled away from the air. He dared not stop at the square. Mu Feng received the sword, this self-death role, he has met too much since he entered the practice world, did not care, no hatred, no hesitation, he is too lazy to kill. The people around them looked at Mu Feng with a glance, continued to set up their own business, and the auction continued. "Feng Ge, I didn''t expect that Jian Jian, you went in front of me." Baizi jumped over and sighed. His sword has no meaning yet. Although Mu Feng is arrogant, he can''t rely on Kendo to become a king. Why? Kendo is only the way to kill the enemy that Mu Feng has mastered. It is not his main course. The roots of his body are the robbing of Lei Yuan and the Shura blood, not Jian Yuanli. And Bai Ziyue is different. If he is a sword, he can retreat to the sword and the martial arts. Mu Feng wants to become emperor, still have to rely on Shura blood, thunder. "I learned the sword with the sword, and I realized the meaning of Tong Xuan Jian. I will jump into your swordsmanship and will not fall behind me." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t lose to you in the kendo." Bai Zi Yue smiled confidently. Mu Feng continued to hang out on this square. This Wanbao conference covers a large area, and there are many treasures. When you meet some of the elixir you need, Mu Feng will also buy some. At this time, Mu Feng''s waist was all lit up. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and the spirit became probed into the notes. A message was immediately introduced to Mu Feng''s Linghai. After Mu Feng read it, his face was dark and gloomy. The body went to the huge square, and the other direction broke away. After a few dozens of interest, Mu Fengs body fell and he saw that the two men were confronting each other. One side is Yaochuan, Ziyun County, Hao Meimei, and others, and there is a group of magical repairs. The drug is pale, and the **** red handprint on the chest, the sternum is broken and sag. "Feng brother!" When Mu Feng came, a group of people at the front of the battle quickly gathered around. "Feng Ge, this group of konjac is too special to bully people, just the guy sings the purple clouds, but there is a conflict in the mouth, the person directly attacked and injured the drug Sichuan" Wen Yong screamed and pointed his finger at a young man wearing a black robe. Mu Feng looked away, only to see the young man wearing a black silk robe on the side of the gold silk, the appearance is also called handsome, with a touch of evil laughter in the corner of his mouth, gathered a group of magic repairs, and the opera looked at Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng heard the words to this person, indifferent: "Roll over, apologize!" "Haha, interesting, guys, I heard no, he wants me to apologize to him, its so courageous." The young man laughed and looked at Mu Feng and others. "Zou brother, if these guys know your identity, I am afraid that they will scare their blood, haha." The younger brothers around the demon youth sneered. "The brothers, they are the people of the Devil''s Island, and the young man is the third disciple in the realm of the Devil''s Scorpio. It is wrinkled, and you can''t afford it." Someone kindly conveyed the voice. "The third disciple of Tian Mo Zong Zou Li..." Mu Feng spoke and looked at Zou Li coldly. "Hey, do you know the reputation of Xiaoye? If you know it, just roll it, but this beauty will stay with me to drink." Zou Li sneered, his fingers purple. Ziyun County is a master of refining fairy tales. Nowadays, the whole person is more beautiful and refined. There is a fairy scent that does not eat human fireworks. It is also called a first-class beauty. "You get out" Ziyun County master gnawed his teeth. "Beauty, your look of anger is really good, haha." Zou Liexiao laughed. "Ten interest, ten interest time, roll over and apologize, otherwise, the consequences are conceited" Mu Feng said indifferently, the warriors and the disciples passed on each other, and gradually, the figure was constantly broken, and they were all the people of the front. The people at the front gradually came over and surrounded Zou Li and other groups of people. Zou Li and other groups of people looked at the strong people who came together constantly. They were all in the natural world of Tianzhu, and their faces gradually became dignified. They only had more than 50 people. "Zou Shixiong, this group of people seems to have a small history." One by Zou Li, some fear said. "What are you afraid of, we are afraid of them, don''t worry, I am going to talk to the teachers and brothers around, and the second division is coming soon." Zou Li sneered. "This group of people is not too small, but they have gathered so many strong people." Surrounded by many onlookers, Wang was surprised to see Mu Feng and others. "You still have three time." Mu Feng said indifferently that more than two hundred people had gathered together and looked at the group. Zou Lis people are a little scared. "Yes!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the killings lingered, and Zou Li was gloomy. Rumble...! At this time, a rolling magical spirit swept through, a large group of strong people, rushed to here, the number, not as many as hundreds of kings. "Our people are coming, haha, kid, you are dead." Zou Li saw this scene laughing, he said. This group of demons descended, a figure, like the stars holding the moon, came here, came a black dress, born a peerless face, face indifference, that a hegemonic noble temperament fusion, so that countless kings Look at it, surrounded by many magical kings. "A beautiful person, who is this person?" The king is amazing. "Second teacher, you are finally here, this group of guys wants to find trouble with our gods." Zou Li, the Li Mazi quickly went forward and said in awe. "Second teacher" Zou Li also screamed in awe, looking at the eyes of this woman, there is a hint of jealousy, and! "Looking for our Tianmo Zongzizi trouble..." The woman heard that Liu Mei wrinkled and looked at the group of people opposite. "I am looking for your Tian Mo Zong disciples trouble, beautiful girl, can you help me?" Mu Feng stood up and looked at the woman''s faint road, with a hint of teasing. "This kid is miserable, and she even talks to our second sister." "Haha, look at it, how can he be torn by the second division in a while?" After Zou Lis body, the demon sages sneered, the two sisters, but the first female demon of Zongmen, killing and decisive, so that men are self-satisfied. "You said, how do you want to die?" The woman went to Mu Feng and said faintly. "Haha, die in your arms, how can you die?" Mu Feng went to the woman and smiled. "loquacious" The woman, who is known as the second division of the Mozong, laughed. This smile is like a thousand years of cold ice, suddenly bursting into the spring, so that other magical disciples are watching. Subsequently, the second division of Mozong, in the eyes of everyone shocked, opened his arms and embraced the young man who rushed to her. The two embraced each other, and Zou Li and others all looked at petrified! Chapter 1395： : Domineering sister Silence, the disciples of the Tian Mo Zong are silent, one by one, their eyes wide open, and their chins are falling on the ground, and they are incredibly looking at the two people. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "How is it possible, the second division sister actually, holding a man, this, this, I am not an illusion?" "How is this possible, the second brother who killed the numb, even took the initiative to hold a man!" "Unbelievable, fake" "I am going, if the master sees this scene, it is estimated that the boy will be torn to eat." The Tianmo Zongzi disciples were shocked to look at this scene, watching Mu Feng smile and hold their sacred and inviolable second sister, the saint, and hug up. Zou Li also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. In the battle front, many people looked at the woman and smiled. "Everyone, then, who is that woman? I have never seen my front brother and a woman so close?" Shi Zhengxiong was shocked and asked. "This **** Mu Feng, it really is a big radish." The nine princess whispered, but there was also a silky heart in her heart. The woman was so beautiful, and her face was still above her princess. "She is the goddess in our hearts..." Deng Cangwenyong and others said. What, Feng brother takes you as a brother, but you want to be his brother-in-law. "Giggle... OK, let me down, so many people look at it." Mu Linger was turned a few times by Mu Feng, and Jade pointed to Mus forehead. "Afraid of what, who dares to say anything, hey, sister, you are beautiful again." Mu Feng did not care, and his big hand smirked Mu Linger with one hand. "Small things, this mouth is getting sweeter, but how do you confront the people of our demon?" Mu Linger smiled and asked, and Bai Feng looked at him. "Not yet him, teasing Ziyun, but also hurt the fat man" Mu Feng pointed to Zou Li and said: "If it is not you, I am preparing to kill him." Zou Liwen said that his face was gloomy, but he did not immediately repay his mouth. This kid has nothing to do with the second division. Mu Linger''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking to Zou Li, faintly said: "Zou Li, what happened?" "The second division sister, I just had some conflicts with them, they are with you..." Zou asked with doubt. "Come apologize!" Mu Linger said directly indifferently, domineering. "Second sister, I..." Zou Li''s face was gloomy, and the second division sister did not help him, let him apologize to this group of people! "Less nonsense, come over and apologize, otherwise, you know my means" Mu Lingers voice was cold, and Zou Li heard the body trembled. The anger looked at Mu Feng and said: The second sister, we are the same door. How do you help outsiders? And, you are so close to a man, master. I dont know how to be good." Hey! Mu Linger''s figure suddenly turned into a black lightning, and instantly came to Zou Li''s body, the speed was horrible, and the hand was fanned out. With a bang, Zou Lis face was instantly filled with a palm print. "Second sister, you!" Zou Li was furious, but then, Mu Ling''s hand caught her neck in an instant, sharp claws, born from the nails, pierced Zou Li''s throat. Zou Li was shocked and immediately dared not speak. "Who am Mu Linger close to, can you manage it? What about Tianzhu? He can''t control me, Mu Linger, apologize, believe it or not, I immediately slaughtered you!" Mu Linger smothered the wrinkled neck and said coldly, lifted it up, and released the fierce light in the dark golden pupil. Zou Li was so scared that his body was cold. He looked at it. The woman in front of her was not a good person. She was selected from the blood of the corpse and went to today. Domineering, full of domineering! The innumerable kings were shocked to see this scene, and they were fascinated by the domineering temperament of the girlish genius. "Its not the sister of Feng Ge, haha, and the domineering of Feng Ge." Mu smirked. "Yes, the second division..." Zou Li still bowed his head, deep in his eyes, and there was a cold anger. Mu Linger just let him go, and Zou Li came to the main body of Zichuan County, Yaochuan, and bowed his head and said sorry, his face was full of humiliation. "You can roll" Mu Linger said faintly. "Yes!" Zou Li answered with a heavy voice, and took his people to leave, and his people were amazed when they walked. "How are you satisfied?" Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng. "Haha, you are talking, I will spare his guy a dog." Mu Feng smiled at Mu Linger''s waist. "Two sisters, he is..." The murder disciples brought by Mu Linger also looked at Mu Feng one by one. Many people have a heartbreaking look in their eyes. Could it be that the goddess is a little lover? "He is my brother, do you have any opinions?" Mu Linger said faintly. "Oh, it turned out to be a younger brother, haha..." Everyone heard the words and instantly lighted down, and looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and there was no hostility. "You all scatter, I have to spend time with my brother alone." Mu Linger waved. The disciples of the celestial sects of the heavens also dissipated. "How, sister, you are the second master of the demon sect, it is really amazing." Mu Feng smiled. "Its also your sister." Mu Linger pinched the fist of Mu Feng and smiled. "Linger sister is good!" "A few years have not seen, Linger sister is more beautiful and moving." "The Linger sister is not the goddess in my heart, just awesome!" Yaochuan, Deng Cang, Wen Yong, Mu Man and others also gathered around and took a shot. Mu Linger grinned and smirked, his chest full of ups and downs, too eye-catching. The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Meimei also came over, and he called Xiaolings sister. "She turned out to be Mu Feng''s sister." The nine princesses were surprised to see Mu Linger. Mu Feng also has a sister in Tianzongzong, or a second sister! Mu Linger and Mu Feng and others left here. Three days later, a message spread throughout the ancient city. The owner of the ancient city of Xian, a lord of the emperor, feasted on the Tianjiao in the major gates of the mainland, and the ancient fairy lake went to dinner. In the major gates, the top king disciples of the city gathered together, and some famous geniuses from the mainland received invitations. Guxian Lake Banquet, Tianjiao Party, interesting... Mu Feng played with the invitation in his hand. He is the 22nd Tianjiao of Wanxiangzong, and naturally received an invitation letter, although now Mu Feng''s strength can not only rank 22nd. "Let''s take a look. When it''s time, all the geniuses should go." Mu Linger said faintly, she also received an invitation letter. "Well... best, the people of the holy religion will go." Mu Feng Shuguang Sen cold said. "Well, don''t worry, if the bright saints go, the sister will help you out, first come over to pay for your sister''s craft, but I rarely cook for others." Mu Linger smiled and said from the kitchen that a dish of black dishes was not slippery. Mu Feng looked at the dark dishes of a table and smiled bitterly: "Sister, I just remembered, Qinghai asked me to drink, I went drinking!" "You dare, go after eating!" "No, this, can this be eaten?..." "eat!" Chapter 1396： : 古仙城府(五更) Guxiancheng, the city''s main government, the city''s main government covers an enormous area, can be called a city in the city, there are thousands of buildings in the Fuzhong, the loft is standing, and in the city''s main government, there is a big lake, surrounded by light blue water mist, extremely beautiful, Like a veil of a girl''s shame. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] There are small islands in the lake. There are exquisite buildings on the island, beautiful scenery, and a water corridor only leads to small islands. In front of the main gate of the city, there are always kings holding invitations to enter the city government. Mu Linger took Mu Fengs arm and walked into the citys main house in the eyes of many people who were envious and envious. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue can only be the following person, and follow Mu Feng Mu Linger into the city government. These two sisters, sisters have a peerless face, and the body is more flamboyant and noble, and so many male monks have attracted attention. The younger brother is also a good man, three thousand silver hair shawls, bloody, different kind of cold and temperament and evil spirits, the two rows of beautiful maids on the road are heart-wrenching. The two sisters and their peers together, do not know the relationship between the two thought it was a pair of fairy monks. Of course, I dont know them, there are many other big geniuses, great men in the big family power. Several people from Mu Feng Mu Linger came to the island in the lake with other people who entered the city government, walked the corridor, and entered the island all the way. The island is full of banquets, and many people have already sat down on the banquet and talked to each other. Mu Feng Mu Linger also attended the meeting, and many monks also cast their eyes. "That is the saint of the demon sect, Mu Linger? It is so beautiful." "It should be, rumored that although this woman is peerless, but her heart is hot, but a thorny poisonous rose, no one dares to approach, but who is the kid around her, looks very close to her?" "Who knows, the sly witch also has a personal physiological need, hey, it may be her little white face." The two people attended the meeting, which attracted many people to secretly discuss. There were a lot of monks coming to the banquet. Mu Feng probably looked at it. There were hundreds of people, and there were people coming one after another. Almost no one was repaired under the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu. He was arrogant in the realm of heaven. Instead, he could not find it. To a few. "The chief disciple of the Taoist Temple, Dao Ling Ling!" At this time, at the entrance to the venue, there was a waiter who shouted a sigh of relief, and many people cast their eyes. "It is the chief disciple of the Taoist Temple, Daojunling! This genius of the genius has come." "Dao Junling, the Taoist Temple is less than a hundred-year-old six-level spiritual master, proficient in Dan, array, three, and all three are the sixth-level spiritual master level, known as the Taoist temple for hundreds of years. The genius of the genius, the future master of the spiritual pattern" "That is the Dao Ling Mausoleum, so handsome" Many people exclaimed, looking at a group of people who came in, there are dozens of people in the group, everyone wearing a robes, the first person in front, wearing a white robe, long squats, handsome face, a pair of swords eyebrows inserted obliquely . The chief of the Taoist Temple, Daojunling! "Junling Master!" Many kings have risen up and even respected the ceremony. There are silk reverences in their eyes. The sixth-order spiritual masters are not many on the mainland, and their status is comparable to that of the emperor. Daojun Ling nodded with a smile, and the person with the Taoist Temple was present. "Hey, that guy is too, interesting." At the end of the table, Mu Feng ate the spirit of Mu Linger''s peeling, and looked at the person behind the Tao Junling. He showed a banter, and the man who was not taught by him had a good meal. "Xiao Feng, do you also like the grain, how is it compared to the Junling?" Mu Linger peeled a sprig of a branch in his mouth and asked at random. "Hey, your brother is a versatile genius." Mu Feng smiled and did not respond positively. Mu Linger rolled his eyes and a lingering rude press in Mu Feng''s mouth. "The chief disciple of Vientiane Shengzong, come to the millennium!" At this time, another high-sounding drink, I saw only a thousand miles, with several masters of Jiuyang Society, and Huaqingcheng, Tiandong and other Vientiane charts on the Tianyao admission. "One of the Tianjiao who once suppressed the kingdom of the world smelled the people and became the emperor. The chief of the Vientiane disciple became a thousand miles. I wonder if this thousand-year-old can afford to be the name of Tianjiao in the era of the people." "This is the top-level heavenly power of Vientiane Shengzong. It is said that the Shentong is full of cultivation, and the true meaning of Tongxuan is broken. The strength should be incomparable." Many people talked about ǧ, ǧ, and others. He looked around and looked at Mu Feng at a glance. "Mu Shidi actually took a step first, why not go with the Zongmen brothers, one person and one witch alone." , , , , , "Where the younger brother and the person sit together, they don''t bother the brothers to worry about it. Also, trouble the brothers'' mouths and put them clean, don''t be the witch''s witches." Mu Feng said that the drink was light. "Oh, the younger brother is still so cold-hearted, two years have passed for more than half a year, but the brother is still waiting for you to challenge me." Thousands of sneers, and then sat down with others. "That kid is also a Vientiane saint? It seems that the relationship with the chief disciple of the Vientiane is not very good." Many people secretly. "Xiao Feng, is that guy bullying you in your sect?" Mu Linger''s brow wrinkled, and the beauty was flawed. "Oh, a brother who has no weight, you don''t have to worry about it, he can''t help me." Mu Feng said with a smile, not to lower the voice, many people can listen to it, heard a burst of silence, this guy, has the strength to fight against the Millennium? Later, someone said that Mu Fengs ranking and origin in the Vientiane sects caused another disdain. He also ranked in the Vientiane list only for more than 20, how can he compare with Qian Qian? Sure enough, its just bragging. "The mountains and seas, the demon country princess!" At this time, another exclaimed, many people were in a daze, and they all got up and looked at the strange people who came there. The group of people exudes a stock of demon and desert, all of them are human-like, and many people still retain the characteristics of the demon, obviously demon. In front of this group of people, there is a woman who is generally guarded by the stars. She is graceful, wearing a white palace fairy dress, with a veil, can not see the face, but the light that is exposed outside Dan Feng Zizi is enough to seduce the soul, so that many people can not help but want to give birth to want to take her veil and witness the peerless face. The demon kings beside her are full of horror, like the ancient demon, quiet guards beside her, as if the beasts protect a delicate flower. And next to her, there is a barefoot teenager, ten years old, white and fat, black scorpion look around. Chapter 1397： : Brother Enemy "That is the princess of the Yaozu? Can you feel so intriguing with the veil, and reveal the truth?" "You don''t know about it. It is said that this demon princess is versed in confusing illusion, and there is a blood of the beast of the body of the gods, showing the true meaning, I am afraid that you will not be moved by her fascination." Is there such an exaggeration? Countless Scorpio Kings looked at the demon princess and their eyes could not move. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And Mu Feng, also looked at the demon princess, his eyes are also moving away. He was not lascivious, staring at the demon princess, but looking at the white fat boy next to the demon princess. This white fat boy seems to have also sensed his gaze, and a sense of closeness from the blood, looked at the past. Suddenly, the little guy burst into tears in his big eyes, and he screamed with excitement: "Big Brother!" "Haha, little day!" Mu Feng was overjoyed and got up directly from the table. Hey! Xiaotian turned into a residual image and quickly rushed to Mu Feng, directly to Mu Feng. Mu Feng opened his arms and hugged Xiaotian. "Big brother, I, I want to die you." Xiaotian was holding Mu Feng and was so excited that he cried. "The big brothers miss you all these years. I have been to the demon palace to find you. The king said that you and Huanhuan have both gone to the Wanxue Kingdom in the mountains and seas, and now I will see you again." Mu Feng was holding Xiaotian and was excited. In his youth, the young man got a sly egg and hatched a little white pheasant to accompany his childhood. Xiaotian, Mu Feng personally hatched a monster, for him, Xiaotian is like his own brother. "I didn''t want to go, I was afraid that my brother couldn''t find me, but Master said that going to the mountains and seas could make me stronger. I don''t want to drag my brother in the future, so I went." Xiaotian said. "Haha, yes, now you have cultivated to the big heaven in the realm of Scorpio. It seems that in these years, you got the chance." Mu Feng smiled. "Lai Pi snake, long time no see, still so chubby and disgusting look" On the shoulder of Mu Feng, a thunder eagle emerged. "Ling Yun, I miss you, come, baby hug" Xiaotian opened his hand to hug Lingyun. "roll!" Lingyun''s wings slammed on Xiaotian, and flew out of Xiaotian, and fell to the ground. "Hey, rely on, weaving, you think that Xiaoye really wants to hold you, I want to kill you and me." Xiaotian got up and shouted ass. "Cut, you, your blood talent, you can''t beat me ten." Lingyun disdain. "Hey, this baby, I am already the original." Xiao Tianwei laughed. "Isn''t that the blood of the worms activated? Compared with me, it is still slag, **** is small, my ancestors, but they feed on them." Lingyun proudly said. "Smell clouds! Miscellaneous birds!" "Slag days!" Mu Feng looked at a little boy, a Lei eagle paired up, looked helpless, these two guys, really a pair of small family, clearly deep feelings, have to fight each other. At this time, Mu Feng looked at the demon princess. Coincidentally, the demon princess was also looking at him, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Mu Feng gave a trace of doubts. Why, this demon princess would give him a sense of familiarity, do you know? "Fairy, have you ever met?" Mu Feng asked. The demon princess did not answer, and a young man dressed in a golden robe with a handsome face was not pleased: "Boy, look at what, what identity do you want, and want to come and talk" "I talked to you, what is your mouth?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Are you looking for death?" The gold robe man is cold. "Ying Tao, not rude" At this time, the demon princess said faintly, the sound is crisp, like a jade bead, this voice also gives Mu Feng a sense of familiarity. The young man of Ming Yingtao sneered at Mu Feng and did not speak again. "Bright sacred religion, the light of the Son!" At this time, there was a whisper when the guests came. I saw a group of people wearing milky white robes coming over, one by one, giving a sense of holiness. The person headed in front is a young man wearing a white robe with golden silk embroidered edges. The jade tree is in the wind, and the corner of his mouth is full of laughter, giving people a sense of spring breeze. "The light of the Son comes, this is the celestial arrogance of the times, the top character of the kingdom" "Good, ah, the bright son, one of the future heirs of the pope, and the person who smells the same name." "I have seen the Light Son" Suddenly many people got up and bowed, looking to the light of the Son of the Son with a trace of worship. "Bright Son!" Ying Tao, beside the demon princess, looked into the eyes of the brightest son, all of which were full of war. "Haha, the celestial arrogance, the demon princess, the bright saint, and the top of the Vientiane, the capital of the Daodian Temple came, and there is no such thing as the Tianhan Son of the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon of the Devil." Someone laughed. Among the top hegemons in the mainland, the strongest king of the kingdom is also recognized as one of the strongest kings in the mainland. It is also known as the celestial celestial being. Only the top figures in the various forces, such as the former Wen Xiao, the current The Millennium, the Daoist Temple, the Tomb, the demon''s elected princess or the demon king, the Mozong demon, the bright saint, can be the title. "Bright sacred religion!" At the seat of Mu Feng, there was an icy murder in the eye, and he looked at the bright saints. He and that family are deadly enemies! The dog''s legs of that family, the light saints and he is naturally a deadly enemy! What''s more, Guangming Shengjiao has already dealt with him. "The Son, you see, is that man a repairer?" Beside the bright Son, when one looked at it casually, he suddenly condensed on Mu Feng who looked at them coldly. The bright Son heard the words, and suddenly, his eyes and Mu Feng handed over together. The light teaches the Son to frown, and sure enough, from Mu Feng, he actually felt a sense of disgust. The two eyes condensed, and there was a burst of momentum that came out, a cold-blooded killing, and suddenly swept the banquet. "Oh, there is murderous!" Some people are aware of the powerful murderousness, and they are looking forward to the murderous scatterer. The bright son, also indifferently looking at Mu Feng, then he took the initiative to regain his gaze, it seems that it is just a random glimpse. "Dont be amazed, always pay attention to his movements." The bright Son spoke to the people around him, and those people immediately turned their attention to Mu Feng, and the people of the holy sacred people attended. At this time, another rolling magical spirit swept through, a burly figure with a group of people, carrying the scorpion magic power, directly violently came to the banquet. "Zou Li, who are you talking about, hands and feet on Linger?" A hegemonic voice screamed, and someone in the admiration came to ask. Chapter 1398： : You are finished. "It is the **** of heaven, the demon of the demon!" "A good and powerful magic power, this guy, the magical road is really long, Im already in it." The man who looked at the banquet directly showed a hint of jealousy in his eyes. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ He has a black hair flying, his face is handsome and resolute, his black robe is hunting, his body is burly, and he has a domineering hand. Another era of arrogance, the demon of the demon, the devil! "Master, that is him" Zou Lis finger turned to Mu Fengs cold voice. Obviously, he still did not know the true identity of Mu Linger and Mu Feng. Scorpio looked at Mu Feng and watched it. A terrible magical road was oppressed to Mu Feng and turned into a magical spirit. Mu Feng snorted, and a fierce demon sword broke out in the body, turning into a sword, directly displacing the magic. "Oh... Tong Xuan Jian Yi, there are two points of skill" Qin Tianyi looked at Mu Feng and was slightly surprised. "Scorpio, what are you doing?" Mu Linger''s eyebrows were upside down and shouted. "Linger, who is this kid?" Qin Tianqi asked, looking at Mu Feng. "He is the one who cares about your ass, you have less." Mu Linger snorted and deliberately grabbed Mu Fengs arm and said. When Qin Tianyi saw this scene, there was an anger on his face, and he looked coldly at Mu Feng. Mu Feng also showed a trace of eccentric look on his face. This person is the pursuer of his old sister. It seems that this guy misunderstood his relationship with his oldest sister. Mu Feng showed a hint of playfulness, and he had a heart to play the big man. He grabbed Mu Lingers waist and kissed Mu Lingers face. He joked: Who am I, what is it? "Kid, you are looking for death!" When Qin Tianyi saw this scene, his eyes were red, and the magical force was released. One of the sky was rendered blue-black. This Qin Tianyi practice is the wind attribute magic power. "I am finished, this kid is going to be unlucky." "Yeah, who doesn''t know that the master likes the second division, he dares to be a master and a master." The Tianqun Zongqiang who came from Qintians peers discussed and looked at Mu Feng with the eyes of the dead. Mu Feng snorted, not showing weakness, and the body of a smashing Thunderbolt rolled and emerged. The two men confronted each other and there was a violent storm in the space. Many people saw this scene and quickly distributed their strength to become an enchantment and protected their banquet. "This kid is really ignorant of life and death, even dare to provoke Qin Tianzhu" Many kings look at Mu Feng with the same look as the dead. There isnt much to say in Qintians nonsense, a low-pitched, one-boxing killing, a sudden sensation in the space, and a smashing out of a huge black-black arm, the hundred-footed magic arm contains a terrible magic power. The wind and the devil are really mysterious. boom! Qin Tianqis fist came and murdered, and the violent fists directly attacked Mu Feng. "Good!" Mu Fengchang laughed, and the ancient scorpion appeared in the hand, a sword smashed out, the sword pattern intertwined, the sword was rushed, and turned into a thunder sword to kill. Rumble~ The thunder swords slammed on the black and black magic boxing, and it was violently smashed by the magic boxing. In the magic boxing, there is also a sacred boxing release! The violent fist shocked Mu Feng, and Mu Feng slammed the sword, which opened the boxing. However, at this time, Qin Tianqi''s fists moved together, and several magical fists smashed and violently suppressed the void. Mu Fengs sword kept resisting, but he was repulsed by the shock. The violent magic power broke through his defense. Mu Feng spit out a blood and was retired by Qin Tianyu. "With this strength, dare to grab a woman with me?" Qin Tianyi disdainfully smiled. Mu Fengs eyes are slightly stunned, rubbing his mouth and blood, and he is the chief of the Tianzong Emperor. The strength is indeed terrible. It is not his opponent to comprehend a kind of true mystery. "You are finished" Mu Feng is grinning. "Its you, the ants like you, you are not qualified to have Linger." Qin Tianyi smiled coldly and prepared to kill the killer. "I said that you are finished, it is impossible for you to catch up with my sister, sister, he bullied me." Mu Feng, this is, looking at Mu Linger. Mu Linger looked at the ice and looked at Qin Tianyi. Qin Tianyi, what is this kid called Linger? sister! "Qin Tianzhu, bullying my brother, are you very fulfilled?" Mu Linger said coldly. Qin Tians stunned words and then quickly said: "Linger, is he your brother?" "I grew up wearing a pair of trousers and grew up, my sister is the most hateful to bully me." Mu Feng played with a smile. "This, this, this... I... Zou Li!" Qin Tianyi suddenly didn''t know what to say, and then he whispered and looked at the wrinkles. Zou Li is also stunned, this guy, is the younger brother of Mu Linger? However, at this time, he only felt a strong wind. "Snapped!" Qin Tianyi slaps a slap in the face of Zou Li, Zou Li screams, vomiting blood and flying. "Zou Li, you dare to lie to me!" Qin Tian angered the voice, Zou Li told him that there was a man who moved his hand to Mu Linger, did not tell him Mu Feng identity. "Big, Master, I don''t know if he is the second brother and sister." Zou Li sighed with a bitter face, and his heart tasted sour. "Bastard!" Qin Tianyi slaps and shoots again, Zou Li is shot and flew out, Zou Li is called a bitter inside. Then he looked at Mu Feng and quickly said: "It turned out to be a small scorpion, haha, this is really a big flood of the Dragon King Temple, the family does not recognize the family, you just did not get hurt?" Qin Tianyi used to care about greetings. "To tell you honestly, my sister is the most favorite of me. As long as I help, you want to chase my sister is too simple, but you just injured me, I am afraid that my sister and you are impossible." Mu Feng sneered at the whisper. "Little nephew, to be honest, I like your sister for a long time, if you can help me chase your sister, you can let me help you with anything." Qin Tian whispered Mu Feng''s shoulders. "This is what you said, haha, you have to watch your performance in the future." Mu Feng smiled and said that the corner of his mouth crossed a curve, and Yu Guang looked at the people of the Light. "The Son, the strength of the kid is nothing but a few strokes in the hands of Qin Tianzhu." The people of the light sacrament whisper. The Shura people are so resistant to this? Its really disappointing... Guangming Shengzi shook his head and then did not put Mu Fengs strength in his heart. However, does Mu Feng really only have the ability to show up? Qin Tianyi laughed and patted Mu Feng''s shoulder. Mu Feng returned to Mu Linger''s side. Mu Linger frowned. "What are you and the guy?" "Sister, how is this Qintian?" Mu Feng asked. "This person''s natural perseverance and strength are extremely strong, several times earlier than I entered the ancestors. He could have broken through the emperor, deliberately lowering the realm and upgrading his other true meanings." Mu Linger said. "Don''t ask you this, but how is he for you?" Mu Feng smiled. Mu Linger glanced and said: "What is it? He likes me, but I don''t like him." "Oh fine" Mu Feng nodded and didn''t ask again. As for what he asked Qin Tianyi to promise him, the ghost knew. Chapter 1400： : The demon princess Dozens of strong people in the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, the momentum of oppression to the front of Mu Fengmu mad, people feel feeling depressed. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Everyone gathered their eyes on this silver-haired young man. This guy, who had just gone through a few tricks with Qin Tianyi, has now offended Xia Hou Lian Tao, and he is really a master who can cause trouble. Anyone can see that these two people are for the dispute between the beautiful women. "Millennium brother, that Mu Feng is the person of your sacred sect, do you care?" Daojun Mausoleum looked at this scene and said to him a thousand faints. "My younger brother is arrogant and arrogant. He has no choice but to offend Xiahou brother. Let him suffer and suffer. He knows that there are people outside the world." "Junling brothers, suppressing our Taoist temple in the Zhouwu dynasty branch is this kid, this kid, very arrogant, not to put our Taoist temple in the eyes" At this time, Yu Sheng whispered in the ear of the road. Dao Junlings nephew, also had a bad look towards Mu Feng. "The Son, it seems that this Shura Mozi offended a lot of people." The people of the sacred religion also sneered and sang the light of the Son. The corner of the bright saint''s mouth evoked a touch of curvature and calmly looked at the scene. "Xia Hou Lian Tao, what do you want to do?" Yun Qingyu was in front of a few people in Mu Feng, and yelled. "Sister, these little boys are humiliating me, it''s not your business, you let it go, I have to teach them a meal." Xia Hou Lian Tao cold channel. "I want to find my brother trouble, have you asked me not?" Mu Linger came out and looked at Xia Hou Lian Tao and said coldly, in the body, an amazing magical power came out, which also contained the mysterious magic. "The Devil of the Devil, Mu Linger" Xia Hou Lian Tao looked at Mu Linger''s brow wrinkled, this kid''s sister, turned out to be the demon sacred woman. "Xia Hou Lian Tao, you are a big prestige!" Qin Tianqi then sneered out, standing next to Mu Linger, staring at Xia Hou Lian Tao with a gaze: "You, do you want to fight?" The other people of the Tianqu Emperor also stood up and listened to the Master at any time. Xia Hou Lian Tao saw Qin Tianyu come out to help Mu Feng, his face gloomy. Qin Tianyi is a character who is famous for him. There is also a goddess who does not know how to do it. I really want to move my hands. They cant ask for it. Suddenly, Xia Hou Lian Tao was somewhat unsuccessful. "The city owner is coming!" At this moment, a loud shout, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a white robes in Phnom Penh, surrounded by a group of people. This person has a normal appearance and a slender figure. There is a tyrant of the emperor in the dragon line, and the corner of his mouth is filled with laughter. The guests at the scene quickly got up and the host of the banquet arrived. "Li Muchengzhu" Many kings hold fists and ceremonies, showing their respect for the emperor. "Haha, please sit down, don''t have to be polite." Li Muchengs main entrance smiled, quite bold. "Humph" Xia Hou Lian Tao snorted, cold eyes looked at Mu Feng, and also brought people back to their seats. Mu Feng and others also returned to their seats, and Yun Qingyi, accompanied by Mu Feng sitting aside, the two held hands clasped. Li Mucheng came to the forefront of the chairman seat, looking at the thousands of kings, countless days of arrogance and laughed: "Thank you for giving me this face, come to the feast, from the last time the ancient fairy banquet has been hundreds of years, once Tianjiao, some of them are stunned, some have become famous, and today they see the rise of the new Tianjiao. It is really a sigh of the talents of Jiangshan, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years." "Chenghuang Dengxian, my generation of monks have a lifelong dream, but those who can go to the realm of Li Mus predecessors are only a minority." Some people sighed, and did not leave traces of taking pictures of Li Mus flattering. "Haha, Lee is also a chance to go today. Now the ancient fairyland will be opened. Isn''t this the chance for you? I believe that after this secret period is opened, there will be many famous people in the mainland, Li Mu. I wish you all the best." Li Mucheng raised his glass and smiled. "Take the city master adult Ji Yan" Everyone got up, raised the same cup, and drank the wine. Li Mus report of this banquet has the meaning of meeting the genius of all parties. Among these people, the future will inevitably come out with the same level of characters, many people, in the future may also be in charge of a large party, such as the bright son, Qin Tianyi. Nowadays, its good to make a good relationship. The other kings below also formed their own circles to chat. Mu Feng and his nephews naturally have a thousand words to talk about and talk to each other about these years. That Xia Hou Lian Tao was sitting in the distance, looking at the two people intimately talking, his face was gloomy, there was a green grassland with a sense of shame. He has always regarded Yunqing as his own private goods. Now, how close he is to others, how can he endure it. "Kid, don''t let me meet you in the ancient fairyland..." Xia Hou Lian Tao flashed in the eye. Some people in the Guangsheng Religion are also staring at Mu Feng. They really can''t think of it. This is why Mu Feng, the so-called Shura Mozi, can''t resist the kind of characters of the Pope. "Hey, I havent seen it for many years, but the longer its moving, its no wonder that our family is so obsessed with you." Mu Linger laughed. My nephew''s face was reddish and shy: "Where, is Linger''s sister more beautiful?" The two women sat together, one like a rose in the middle of the night, with a feminine charm. The other person is like a cleansing lotus, and it is not stained with mud. The two women are so attractive that many people around them secretly look at them from time to time. At this time, another shadow, walked over in the eyes of many people, came to Mu Feng. "Big Brother, let me introduce you, this is the demon princess of our continent, the Princess of Xinyao" Xiaotian came over and smiled and introduced. And Mu Feng and others, looking at this scarf with a scarf, can give people a beautiful woman. And Mu Feng, looking at this woman, always has a sense of familiarity. The demon princess looked at Mu Feng, a pair of Dan Fengmei smiled slightly, the light was charming, and the voice was clear and soft: "I didn''t expect that for many years, the young Lang who was besieged by the wolves has become a strong man." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was shrinking, his face was shocked and he seemed to remember something. When he was a teenager, he was attacked by traitors. The wolves were besieged. A white woman fluttered from the forest to save the boy from danger. That period of memory, Mu Feng never forgot, the girl, also pointed out his martial arts, and even said that he had seen his mother. "Key Yao Fairy?" Mu Feng asked for a surprise. The demon princess smiled slightly and unveiled the veil in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 1401： : Gathering together (five) Her color is crystal-like like jade, such as the new moon halo, such as the flower trees piled up in the snow, Dan Feng eye-catching eyes, the ring-shaped and elegant, the quiet and leisurely, tender and tender, charming language, tender and twirling, glamorous Not square. first hair chase book help When the demon princess showed his true feelings, countless people around him swallowed their tongues and were fascinated by the peerless face. Even Mu Fengs eyes are full of surprises. She is more beautiful than many years ago, especially the peach blossoms and phoenixes. Yunqing, Mu Linger, the heart suddenly gave birth to the heart of the comparison, the two women stood around Mu Feng, left and right to hold the Mu Feng arm, some provocative looking at the key Yao Yao, no, it should be the demon princess, Xinyao! The three women competed for the glory, and the three beautiful women stood together, not knowing how attractive they were. "This Mu Feng, even with the demon princess also has an intersection?" Many people are envious of Mu Feng, who is surrounded by three women. This guy, how is Taohuayun so good. "I haven''t seen it for a dozen years in the past. I didn''t expect the key Yao fairy to be the demon king princess. Mu Feng also thanked the princess for his help." Mu Feng looked at Key Yao and said with amazement. "Oh, for more than a decade, the teenager who was only condensed in the past, now becomes a strong scorpio, is to let Xinyao marvel." Princess Xinyao smiled. "Front, who is this sister?" Yun Qingyu smiled and looked at his eyes. There was a sigh of resentment in the scorpion. One hand squirmed quietly around Mu''s waist. This guy, these years really did not be honest, even know the demon princess. Mu Feng reluctantly changed his face and smiled. "Hey, this girl has a life-saving grace for me." Then he introduced to Princess Xinya: "This is my sister Mu Linger, this is my fiancee Yun Qingxi" Princess Xinya nodded to the two and then said, "Can I sit down here?" "Haha, this is nature, please." Mu Feng smiled and asked Princess Xin Yao to be seated. Mu Feng was sitting between the three women, envied by countless people, and then chatted with Princess Xinyao. In the Yaozu Junjie, many of the Yaozu Junjie looked at Mu Feng with a bad eye, and the red-faced psychic, this heart Yao Princess inadvertently, and gave Mu Feng a lot of hatred. "Nine-sister brother, this kid, and the princess seems to have a bad relationship." On the seat of the Yaozu, Na Yingtao said to a young man wearing a black robes and a green pilgrimage. The young man in the robes looked at Mu Feng, who was talking and laughing with the Princess of Xinyao, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Remember him, if you meet in the secret of the ancient fairy, kill" The young man in the robes drank his mouth and said lightly. "In these years, I would like to thank the Xin Yao Fairy for taking care of my brother Xiaotian, Mu Fengjing''s fairy." Mu Feng smiled and raised his toast. "Small little guy, talent is extraordinary, by a powerful one of my demon people to be passed on as a pro-pass, the future is boundless, I can not take care of him much" Princess Xinyao smiled, and Xiaotian on the side was quite proud: "Big brother, I am a genius in the Yaozu" Mu Feng smiled, Xiaotian, but his blood was hatched and raised, naturally it would not be ordinary. However, I heard that Xiaotian has a backing in the Yaozu, and Mu Feng is also a peace of mind. "Right, I don''t know the ancient fairyland, how much do you know?" Princess Xinyao suddenly said. "I have heard from the Master, the ancient fairyland is countless thousands of years ago, a continent that went out to the lower bounds of the immortal world, and the ancient immortals, under the open space, great space, contains many Lingbao elixir, is dedicated to the mainland. The treasures left by the monks are said to have the inheritance of the ancient immortals." Mu Linger said, I dont know who she is. "Yes, although there are many opportunities in the ancient fairyland, it is also extremely dangerous. There are also beasts and beasts that are comparable to the power of the emperor. The territory is vast and there are many dangerous places." Princess Xinyao said. "How long will this ancient fairyland be opened?" Mu Feng asked again. "It is usually about one to two years, not more than two years. It is best. It usually comes out in a secret environment for one year. Otherwise, once it is trapped, it will be five hundred years before it will come out." Princess of Heart Yao. Mu Feng nodded his words and wrote down in his heart. This should be noted that he does not want to be trapped in the secret for hundreds of years. After the banquet was held, one day later, someone left the city of Li Mucheng to leave. And Mu Feng and others stayed for most of the day and bid farewell to leave. "Sister, don''t you be with us?" Xia Hou Lian Tao looked at the cloud clearing face that Mu Feng was preparing to leave, and asked not to look good. "Where do I go, do you need it?" Yun Qing faintly said, then took Mu Feng''s hand to leave. Xiahou Lian Taos eyes linger in his eyes, clenched his fists and looked at the two left. With Mu Feng returning to his home, Mu Feng laughed and couldnt wait to pick up Yunqing, and went to his bedroom and fell on the soft bed. "Hey, I want to die for me these years." Mu Feng said in accordance with the cloud, and the light was hot, and the fire was born. "I miss you too" Yun Qing , , , , , Mu Feng directly kissed the soft lips of his nephew, and his hands gradually dispelled the Yi people''s clothes belt, and the room lingered. Jinlian shudders and greens entangled, around the fingers of joyful dew drops wet peony, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Red Spring account, flirtatious and swaying, full of silver and swaying, and lead by a person. (Omitted 10,000 words in detail...) After a long time, Mu Feng hugged the Iraqi people in the arms, and the fingers slid gently over the delicate skin of the child. The Yi people exhaled like a blue, slightly breathing, sweating, and glamorous, and the body was tightly attached to Mu Feng. chest. "Front, how good it would be to be together forever." The child said softly, his fingers painted a small circle on the chest of Mu Feng. "Haha, you want to be like this every day." Mu Feng said with a joke. "Hate, what do you think about?" The child was blushing and punched in the front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng held his arms tightly and couldn''t help but melt her into his body and sighed: "Yes, but I still have too many things to put down." "With me, don''t think so much. I will try hard to cultivate, and work hard to become stronger. It will not drag you down. In the future, I will face the storm with you and rescue the mother together." He looked up at Mu Feng softly. "Oh, there are women, how can you ask for it, but your husband''s talent is very strong, you don''t try to keep up, I have to slap you a lot." Mu Feng laughed, his ideas are different, he hopes that the stronger the child, the better, even better than him. This is not because he wants to eat soft rice. He knows the cruelty of the world. If one day, he is gone, he is dead, and he has strong strength to take care of himself. In the cultivation world, beautiful women are also A hot and attractive resource. "Oh, rest assured, I will work harder than you, let you worship under my pomegranate skirt all my life." The nephew whispered. "Haha, I have been fascinated by the fairy underneath." Mu Feng smiled, and his fingers began to restless in the children. Another battle was staged, and the house was full of spring... Dear friends, please take care of your body, hey, for more details, search for a summit. Chapter 1402： : Secrets open (Long Ge 36 six bursts) On the second day, Mu Feng called everyone at the front of the battle. Everyone looked at the nephew next to Mu Feng, and all of them showed a stunning look. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Feng brother, is this?" In the battle front, Xie Yimeng asked. The owner of Ziyun County, Hao Meimei, seems to have guessed what is happening, and there is a hint of resentment and loss in his eyes. "Haha, this is the nephew, everyone is still doing what they are doing, not screaming." Mu smirked. "Oh, you are the nephew." "The nephew is so beautiful, and our front brother is really a beautiful woman, a perfect match." "The moon is shy, the fish is falling, the words are born for the blind, and the front is so blessed." "Xunzi, I am Yaochuan, do you remember?" Everyone heard the words, and they hurriedly smacked each other. Its embarrassing that my nephew was praised by everyone. "She is the person he always remembers in his heart, really beautiful..." Ziyun County Lord, Hao Meimei, looking into the eyes of her children, with a hint of envy and envy. At this time, outside the sky, suddenly thunderous, a huge pressure, fell to the entire ancient city. Mu Feng and others glimpsed, and the spiritual knowledge explored the outside, and suddenly stood up one by one. Over the ancient fairy city, surrounded by purple thunder, suddenly appeared in the void. The sky above the sky, cracked a huge black mouth, the sky is like a mirror that has been broken. In the black mouth, the world of visible smog has a faint enchantment. A world of pressure, fell on the entire ancient city. In the ancient fairy city, countless kings are excited to look at the vision in the sky. "The ancient fairyland has finally opened!" "Ha ha ha ha, my Zhao Shancheng emperor''s chance came out!" "The ancient fairyland, this time, I must find the Tongxuan Lingcao!" "The old man waited for you for five hundred years, stuck in the peak of five hundred years, you finally opened up" Countless peak kings, looking at the cracked sky is very exciting. Bright sacred religion, Tianhan Shengzong, Wanxiangzong, Tianzongzong, Daodian Temple, countless forces and disciples vacated, hundreds of thousands of heavenly kings peaked in the sky, excited to look into the sky The space cracks, the eccentrically wrapped world of eccentric wraps. "The ancient fairyland is open, this seat is here to wish everyone good luck" Li Mucheng smiled and the voice echoed the ancient fairy city. He is the master of the management of the ancient fairy city, but also the supervisor, not allowing the emperor to enter the ancient fairyland. "Take the city owner''s words" Countless kings responded with a loud voice. "Where is the Tianzi Zongzi!" Qin Tianyi sighed. "Master!" There have been tens of thousands of days of venerable disciples responding. "Follow me!" Qin Tianyu was drinking high, and his body skyrocketed and flew into a space crack. The huge space like a canyon crack had a faint enchantment that connected the ancient fairyland. "The devil blade, open!" Qin Tianyi drank low, and a black and black magic knife appeared in his hand. Hey! With a knife, the enchantment in this space crack is torn apart by a hundred-knife knife with a terrible knife. "Inbound!" Qin Tianqi was low-lying, and his body was turned into a magic light. He flew into the enchantment where the space crack was opened, and countless days of the Mozong disciple. "The disciples of the Taoist Temple are coming with me!" Daojun Ling shouted, and also flew to a huge space crack, the golden force of the hand rushed out, turned into countless lines, intertwined into a terrible sword light, a sword broke out. This horrible Daojian Jianguang also tore the cracks in the space, and flew into it with countless Taoist disciples. "Vientiane disciples enter with me" However, Mu Feng and others did not follow. Bright saints, demon kings, countless monks, also choose to cover the sky, countless space cracks, open the enchantment, fly into it. "After entering the ancient fairyland, I found that Mu Fengs trace immediately reported me." The bright Son speaks to the eternal sacred people of tens of thousands. "It is the Son!" The entire ancient fairy city, covering an area of ??hundreds of kilometers, is so big, and now, the sky is a space crack in the cobweb, hundreds of thousands of peaks, are breaking the enchantment in the cracks of different spaces, flying into the secret of the ancient fairy . Mu Feng also took more than two hundred people from the front to come under a crack in space. Mu Feng sipped low, and a sword smashed out. A thunderous sword carved and shouted and shattered, crushing the enchantment in the space crack. "Battle front, entry!" Mu Feng''s body was pulled up, like a grain of sand, flew into a crack in the space like a beast. The people at the front also entered. However, as soon as it enters the enchantment of the space crack, a violent turbulent flow of space will scatter all the people and throw them into different places. This space turbulence is extremely weak, not weak, and the tearing power is comparable to the energy slamming of the seven heavens in the realm of the Scorpio. Everyone has to scatter the enchantment to resist. At the same time, that is to say, the ancient fairyland is cultivated as a person who is lower than the seven heavens in the realm of heaven and earth, and the people with weak defense ability cannot enter the ancient fairyland. The silvery faint and confusing flow of the void, Mu Feng has been unable to see other war fronts, here, limited knowledge, his body, also resisted this faint space turbulence, was rolled to unknown. In the faint white scented space, the sky is suddenly covered with numerous space cracks. This space is extremely large, with lakes, mountains, swamps, and volcanic magma. The area is large, and I am afraid that the area is thousands of miles wide, covering an area of ??several million square kilometers, or even larger. On the earth, Lingcao, elixir, and fruit are everywhere, and there are all kinds of powerful aliens, some of them are bigger than the mountains, and they emit terrible breath. In the cracks in the space, from time to time, a figure appeared in the void, and then, only a terrible gravity was pulled down. "what" The king of a great heaven in the realm of Scorpio, just appeared in the sky above the secret, had not had time to take a good look at the world, then the body quickly fell to the bottom, falling to the void, falling from a few kilometers high. Hey! The king fell to the ground, and the Yuanli body was shocked and spit. He stood up and was shocked. The terrible gravity of the earth here, his cultivation, could not fly thousands of meters. "Roar!" At this moment, a low-pitched voice came from behind him, and a stench of smell came. The king was shocked and did not want to think about it. A palm print was shot backwards. A cyan wolf with a height of five or six feet was bitten by the palm of the hand and was repulsed by a few meters. "I rely on, the peak of the beast, the king of the beast, the wolf!" The king turned and saw the beast and the scared soul was almost gone. He quickly flew more than ten meters high and fled. The Wolf King roared and chased him at a faster speed. Chapter 1403： : 通玄灵草(阿黎七连爆) The ancient fairyland is so big that hundreds of thousands of kings have been sent to different places by the turbulent flow of space. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The unlucky ones were directly transported to the mouth of the beast and met with powerful beasts. A space crack cracked and Mu Feng figure flew out of it. In the same way, a huge pulling force swept over the body of Mu Feng, with a strong gravity, pulling Mu Feng to fall down to the bottom. However, Mu Feng had already prepared, a pair of wind and thunder wings condensed out, Shura blood wing also gave birth, four wings vibrate, huge force against this falling force, the body slowed down and fell below. Hey! Mu Fengs body fell to the ground, but the ground was a soft feeling. "Fortunately, it fell on a meadow." Mu Feng sighed with a sigh of relief and did not fall to the ground. "Oh, but this grass, how is it not quite normal?" Mu Feng touched the blue-brown grass and stood up, suddenly feeling wrong. "Roar!" And a low humming sound came, Mu Feng looked around, his face changed, and instantly became strange. Where is this grass, I fell on the belly of a huge beast. Mu Fengs insights revealed that he knew the whole picture of this beast. This is a huge beast that grows green hair and looks like a leopard. It is several hundred feet long, has a large body, and has a pair of wings. It is lying on the ground to sleep, and it is quietly screaming and screaming. The strong pressure has given Mu Feng a sense of oppression. "Six-order beastmaster!" Mu Feng looked bitter and showed a bitter smile. He actually fell on a sixth-order Tianying Beastmaster. This is a fierce beast with the strength of Tianying. This beast name is a green-winged clouded leopard, an ancient beast, and the strength of the realm of Tianzhu in adulthood. It is a powerful and more powerful natural world. Mu Feng did not dare to exude a powerful force, so as not to alarm the sleeping green-winged clouded leopard. On it, Mu Feng was as small as a fallen dog. Mu Feng slid down the hair from the green-winged clouded leopard and landed on the ground. "I hope that they don''t be as bad as me, and they fall on the green-winged clouded leopard." Mu Feng fell to the ground in the dark, he looked at the surrounding environment, this is a huge ancient forest, the air in the air. Perhaps because of the nourishment of Xianqi, the cultivation environment here is a blessing, and the growth of ancient trees is also very high. There are hundreds of feet high, and the concept is nearly a thousand meters high. On the ground, many herbs can be seen, many of which have reached the level of elixir, and some fruit trees are also full of fruit. However, the scent of the fairy tales here is still not comparable to the ancient sect of the immortal world. In this environment, if a pig can live for a thousand years, I am afraid that it can also cultivate into the realm of Tianzhu. "A large area outside the realm can open up such a vast space for one side. I am afraid that the cultivation of the immortal who opened this secret will not weaken the ancient inflammation." The power of the moon gods covers this land and sighs. Mu Feng looked around, suddenly, the scorpion shrank and stared at the distant grass! In the distance of more than two hundred meters from the left side of the head of the green-winged clouded leopard, there is a tall, high-spirited, high-spirited grass, which has a huge blood and blood power, a rhyme. Dissipated from it, this rhyme is awesome. "This is... Tong Xuan Lingcao!" Mu Fengs nephew shrank and his heart was ecstatic. When he came in, he even met a Tongxuan Lingcao, or a force that contained the strength of Qi and blood. "This Tongxuan Lingcao should have absorbed the true meaning of the force radiated from the green-winged clouded leopard for a long time." Mu Feng secretly said that he was looking at the sleeping green-winged clouded leopard. But all beasts will be born with the true meaning of power and mastery. Here is the nest of the green-winged clouded leopard. He has been sleeping for a long time. Tongxuan Lingcao absorbed the power of the body and grew into a mysterious grass with the meaning of Tong Xuan. Such a Tongxuan Lingcao, if it is obtained outside the auction, will definitely let countless physical repairs and ruined production also auctioned down, triggering a **** storm. "I just want to cultivate the power, although it is not a specialization, but it can also be used. If it is the strength of the road, the strength will inevitably have a big arc increase." Mu Feng secretly smiled and looked at the sleeping green-winged clouded leopard. He fell on a sixth-order Tianying Beastmaster. What is unlucky, it is clearly a chance luck. He was light-handed and convinced, and quietly walked toward this Zhuanxuan Lingcao, wanting to pick. Who knows, this Tongxuan Lingcao seems to be inductive in general, there is a huge blood and blood power in the Lingcao, the amazing Tong Xuanli Road emerges and turns into a virtual shadow of a green-winged clouded leopard. This illusion, even a palm to kill Mu Feng, a powerful force shocked Mu Feng. The sixth-order spirit grass, the elixir, has already produced some self-prevention consciousness, and a spirituality is born. When there is danger of approaching, there will be means to resist. "not good!" Mu Fengs heart sank and quickly spread a powerful defensive force, resisting. Rumble...! The powerful force that Tong Xuan Lings grass slammed hit the defense of Mu Feng, and the shock hit Mu Feng back a few tens of meters. The defensive power of the birth of this grass is actually comparable to the strength of the big heavens in the realm of the Scorpio. "I don''t believe in Mu Feng, even you can''t help a grass." Mu Feng sneered, his body violently smashed out, and at the same time condensed a terrible thunderous temper, a fist banged out, a thunderbolt violently bombarded the defensive power of this sacred spirit grass, smashed the defensive power . Mu Feng''s body flew near, and finally grabbed the Tongxuan Lingcao, which is half a person high. This Tongxuan Lingcao also broke out with strong force, but it was unable to shake the hands of Mu Feng. Obviously, even if it contains the power of Tong Xuan, it is only a kind of spirit grass, and there is no cultivation of Yuanli. "Get up!" Mu Feng whispered, and the powerful force broke out. The hard-boiled grass pulled out the sacred grass from the earth''s soil. The roots of the sacred grass must be several meters long, like a tentacle twisting, like a small snake. These tentacles must be like spikes and stab the arms and body of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body surface showed blood scales, and the roots had to be stabbed on Mu Fengs body, as if he was stabbing on steel. It was still fighting against Mu Feng, but it was useless after all. "Haha, its amazing. This is the mysterious grass that has already had vitality." Mu Feng saw this scene and laughed. I am afraid that the king who is a low in the realm of the Scorpio is not the opponent of this spirit grass. "Everything in the heavens and the earth can be enlightened. If the mysterious grass continues to absorb the immortality of the millennium, it can be turned into an elf monk, but the elf is extremely rare. It is difficult to have a grass-tree elf to cross the robbery and become a elf." Chapter 1404： : Battle of the beastmaster (Small bridge sister eight bursts) "Elves?" Mu Feng glanced, he was the first time to hear the name. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Grass and flowers, the mountains and rivers are born and ingenuity, turned into monks, they are called elves. The elves are repaired at the lowest level. The cultivation talents are far more than people. They are born in nature, fit the heavens, and the strength is terrible. "" "There are elves in the fairy world, but the elves contain huge medicinal values, or refining alchemy, so they are often chased by other monks. It is rare, and in this lower bound, it is difficult to give birth to elves. Unless it is in the mystery of this immortal" Haoyue patiently explained that Mu Feng had a long wave of insights. "A grass, a stone, or even a mountain can be enlightened. This world is amazing." Mu Feng exclaimed. "You don''t sigh with this, it''s better to think about how to deal with this big guy." Yu Yue said, he said. Mu Feng glanced, and then he felt a murderous murder, Mu Feng like a fallen into the ice. He turned his head and saw that it was like a hill-sized green-winged clouded leopard. I didnt know when I woke up, still crawling on the ground, and opened a pair of eyes like a small house looking at Mu Feng, my eyes seemed to be watching an interesting Prey. "I rely on, when did this guy wake up, month, why don''t you remind me early?" Mu Fengs heart sank, and the voice was smiling. "You just picked this big movement of Xuan Lingcao, who are you blaming? You can try to face this guy yourself." Haoyue snorted and ignored Mu Feng. "Did, is the time when the ancient fairyland is open to the outside world? You are so bold, you dare to pick my elixir." The green-winged clouded leopard spit and said, sneer. "Predecessors, younger generations accidentally passing by here, do not bother their seniors to rest, leave." Mu Feng smiled. "escape!" Mu Feng''s body moved and fled in a direction, his body flew low, unable to fly too high, and the speed was much slower than on the mainland, and was affected by the traction here. "I still want to escape, pick my elixir, take your flesh and blood to pay it back." The green-winged clouded leopard sneered, like a big body rising from the sky, and the bang banged away, the speed was several times faster than that of Mu Feng, and it flew higher, directly intercepting Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face sank, and the scorpion picked up, and escaped and escaped. Only hard resistance. The huge body of the green-winged clouded leopard has gradually shrunk, turning into a size of more than ten meters, still many times larger than Mu Feng, licking his tongue and flying toward Mu Feng. "There is no big deal for you, but if you really fight, you may not be able to get it right." Mu Feng said coldly. "Haha, you are a scorpion ant in the realm of heaven and earth, even dare to say this with your seat, I kill you, like stepping on an ant." The green-winged clouded leopard sneered, and then the sound of a bang, the body of the horrible black and black force surged between the heavens and the earth, a huge force wind column, containing a terrible pressure. It clawed to Mu Feng and smashed out. The terrible force and strength gathered together, and the one-meter-sized leopard claw covered a sky and smashed down to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, his body directly turned into Shura, and his skill instantly broke through to the peak of Tianzhuo! At the same time, Shura Tianyu emerged, the body is one, the body is turned into a ten-foot tall ancient demon god, the blood corner points to the sky. "Spiritual, call the ancestors!" Mu Feng is low-lying, the blood in the body is boiling, and a trace of the blood from the ancient purple gold is awakened, and the shape is much larger, and it is integrated into Mu Feng. boom! This powerful force has released a powerful blood force and a **** heart. Mu Feng''s skill is soaring, and it is almost like the realm of Tianying! And the blood is integrated into the blood, and instantly reaches the point of Tongxuan blood. "Sura blood god!" Mu Fengs ten-day-old body rushed out of the terrible blood power, and his hands combined with Yunyuan, condensing a kilometer blood blade to kill. Hey! This blood **** contains the meaning of blood, swords, and slammed on the terrible leopard claws that fell. boom! The blood blade of the kilometer and the eye-catching leopard claws collided, and a terrible energy burst instantly, sweeping over a dozen miles. Rumble...! The huge ancient trees of tens of meters in diameter were also bombarded by energy, and the smashing and smashing collapsed. Hey...! Mu Feng was still exploding in the claws, and his body retreated. He hit a big tree and the tree body was hit by a big tree pit. Mu Feng''s attack, although not as powerful as the green-winged clouded leopard, but the two forces of true power broke out, and barely resisted the blow. "Oh, I can barely resist my blow, and I am still stunned." The green-winged clouded leopard was horrified. "What surprised you is still behind" Mu Feng said indifferently, the blood awakened, he became the cold and shrewd of the militant, even if the other party is stronger than himself, there is no hint of fear in his heart. "You come back and try this blow in the mouth." The green-winged clouded leopard whispers, and another claw gathers and smashes down. The power of this attack is even more terrible than just now. Obviously, this time, the green-winged clouded leopard is fully shot, and the sinister spurt is shocking and bursting with terrible power. "War battle, double dragons cover the sea!" Mu Feng double-handedly killed the blood, and the blood element condensed countless lines, and gathered into two blood dragons and snarls, and the two blood dragons surrounded the light, and the violent bombardment hit the hit. boom! Rolling gas shock, Mu Feng''s six-step battle, this time actually resisted the other side''s violent attack. Hey! However, at this time, the green-winged clouded leopard vibrates its wings, and it is transformed into an amazing blue light and shadow. The wings are smashed like two knives, and the two cyan energy light blades tear the space and cut out. Space cracks fell down. "Blood Sword Carving!" Mu Feng''s sword was killed, and the sword pattern condensed the power, turning into a hundred-meter-high blood-colored sword carving to the two energy light blades. Hey! However, these two energy light blades directly teared open the blood-grain sword, which contained a powerful killing force. Mu Feng waved a huge ancient shackle to resist, and his body was shaken back and back. Hey! The green-winged clouded leopard has already flew in, and the speed is amazing. The huge claws slammed out. Hey,! This paw was implemented and bombarded on the body of Mu Feng Xiu Luo Tian, ??and Shura Tian was smashed by a terrible burst of energy and broke several ancient trees. Hey...! Mu Feng, who was involved in the body of Tianzhu, also spit out a blood. He felt that he had been beaten with a heavy hammer. The internal organs were shocked and the bones were quickly shaken. The sixth-order beastmaster of this day, the strength of the beast is not yet comparable to Mu Feng, and the power of the beastmaster is many times stronger than the average Terran emperor. Thanks to the 1425 Pikachu for their unblocking, thank you brothers, and today the Xiaoqiao sister broke out. The rest is owed, and October will be closed. Books that open books at the same time as me, I have more than 1.3 million words more than others. Compared with the books I opened first, the number of Shuras words surpassed more than 700,000. The update in October is still very powerful, and hopes. The brothers and sisters can make Shura stand on the top three of the major lists and kill Shuras fame together. Chapter 1405： : Big War Beast If it wasn''t for Mu Fenglei''s cultivation of the king''s body and the defensive power of Shura Tianzhu, I am afraid that this imperial level strike really took his life. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The gap between the Tianying Emperor and the Scorpio King is too great, not to mention the fact that the strength of this green-winged clouded leopard is still in the general sky. Mu Feng spit out blood, and stood up again, looking at the green-winged clouded leopard face to the extreme. This is the strong player in his true sense of confrontation with a realm of Tian Ying, even if the other is a fierce beast. "Hey, boy, I am full of claws, you can still climb without death." The green-winged clouded leopard was somewhat surprised to see Mu Feng. "Come back!" Mu Feng snorted, his feet were on the ground, his four wings were vibrating, and he slammed into a blue-winged clouded leopard. "Interesting, I want to play you to death!" The green-winged clouded leopard sneered, and the body also burst out. The claws slammed, the space vibrated and twisted, and the cracks in the space were cracked. The beastly force was slammed with palms. The animal power, the fierce beast is born, does not contain the demon, contains a kind of force of the qi and blood strength, the explosive power is stronger than the general human monk cultivation, and only the powerful body of the beast is able to operate A powerful force. Therefore, even if the beasts are not metaphorical, with the powerful beasts, talents, and can also become the enemy of the human race, the birth of the meta-technical, and the cultivation of magical powers, it will make up for the gap between the human and the beasts. It is the world of all kinds of ferocious beasts. "Gold is bloody, flame lotus!" Mu Feng''s blood force rushed into the eyes, and both eyes turned into red gold, burning a raging red gold flame, and gathered into the boxing. Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, the red-gold flame lotus bloomed, the violent fist broke out, and the impact hit the claw of the green-winged clouded leopard. boom! The flame lotus slammed into this claw, bursting out more than ten times the explosive power, and finally shocked this claw force, but it was far from the point of back pressure. "Sapphire beast" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and a beast of the beast gathered in the mouth, which condensed into a huge cyan shock wave. The impact of the cyan was on Mu Feng, the space that the cyan shock wave passed and the space was distorted. Mu Fengs second punch was again slashed, and the terrible flame lotus blossoms burst into flames and burst out. boom! However, this beast of the beast was powerfully shattered by Mu Fengs flame lotus, and bombarded Mu Fengs blood defense and thunder, and broke two defenses. "Shentong, Jinjia Tianzhu!" Mu Feng whispered, the body''s golden light bloomed, and a golden scorpion force emerged from the body of Dantian, the condensed gold armor, covered with a layer of gold armor. boom! The beastly imperial bombardment was on the defense of the Golden Armor, and the attack on Mu Feng was repulsed and re-entered. He once again hit a big tree and suffered a slight injury. And the gold-covered scorpion covered by his body surface also cracked a crack. This golden armor, he has cultivated Dacheng, can withstand the attack six times stronger than himself. The impact of the sapphire beast was just over ten times more than that of Mu Feng. However, it was offset by the flame lotus Huan, and after two defenses and gold armor, the force on Mu Fengs body was no longer Big, was offset a lot. "Damn, how can this kid fight so much, even the attack of my sapphire beast can be picked up" The green-winged clouded leopard is cold and cold, but it is more and more interested in Mu Feng. "The beastmaster, still playing? I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Its ridiculous, I dont believe that Im a beastmaster, I cant kill you, Im not tearing you today. The green-winged clouded leopard was so excited by Mu Feng, angered and roared and said. "Then come, let us see the real means of my Mu Feng today." Mu Fengs battle was burning. "Leopard is cracked!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the double-winged fan swayed out the amazing beast power. The green-winged clouded leopard body was turned into a streamer, flying from the sky to the height that Mu Feng could not reach, and then swooping down the crit, the animal power In order to surround the most violent energy winds around the green-winged clouded leopard, the entire animal body, like a huge shell bombing down, the explosive power is much stronger than before. "Danger!" Mu Fengs heart was stunned and his body retreated. boom! The terrible energy of the beasts was bombarded on the earth, and the earth roared and was bombarded with a huge pit. The earth was covered and the huge trees were shattered. The radius was covered by this violent energy. The storm swept through and the huge old trees were shattered into powder. Hey! Hey! Mu Fengs Shura Tians body was torn apart by this energy wind, and his blood was overflowing. His body was also torn out of the road and was violently repulsed. "Dead!" The body of the green-winged clouded leopard, with this violent energy storm, rushed to the front of Mu Feng. "Nine turns to the Royal Tower!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a small black tower flew out, and Lei Wangdan in the body robbed Lei Yuan. In an instant, the flood like a flood flooded into the Leihuang Tower. The volume of the nine-turned Leihuang Tower was instantly expanded, and it was turned into a height of more than ten meters. The five layers of lightning were lighted up. "Ling Yun, help me!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body was screaming, and all of its tens of thousands of Lei Yuan also poured into the Leihuang Tower. The sixth layer is instantly illuminated, followed by the seventh layer! boom! The volume of the Leihuang Pagoda has expanded by more than 20 meters in an instant, and it has become a giant tower of more than 30 meters high. The seven-layered Leita is released in a thunderous manner, and a black-and-white thunder is turned into a thunderous roar. Powerful and arrogant, stronger than the general Xuan Leiyi. At the same time, in the Leihuang Tower, the power of the amazing black Thunder emerged and gathered into a black Thunder with a diameter of tens of meters. Rumble...! The violent thunder force impacted on the Beast Yuan storm, and even the death force suppressed the impact of the Beast Yuan storm. Two amazing energy swept through, a force of thunder, a beast storm. An old tree with a height of hundreds of feet was bombarded with ash by a black Thunder and was smashed by the Beast Storm. boom! boom! boom! A few thunder lightnings also bombarded the body of the green-winged clouded leopard, and the bombarded green-winged clouded leopard kept retreating, shocked to see the amazing Thunder power that Mu Fengs Reuta erupted. "This is a royal device? Can suppress me, at least the Chinese product." The green-winged clouded leopard was shocked. Hey! At this time, Mu Fengs body has been turned into a **** thunder. "Ha ha ha ha, green-winged clouded leopard, you are waiting, my Mu Feng will be back!" Mu Feng laughed wildly and fled, and the voice came from far away. Although the battle was completely beaten and beaten, he played very well. "Human boy!" The green-winged clouded leopard also roared angrily. Chapter 1406： :力道通玄 Shame, red fruit, no, naked shame. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] It is a beastly emperor, even let a Terran monk in the realm of the Scorpio escape under the eye of the eye, which spreads out, how does it mix in the beastly circle? "But this kid is also a wicked door. There is a hidden blood force in the body that makes me feel guilty. And, is the current Terran so resistant?" Green-winged clouded leopard. Hey! At this time, just two figures appeared in the space crack, appearing in this side of the void. "Is this the secret of the ancient fairy?" These two hearts were horrified and looked around. Suddenly, a powerful murder locked the two. The two of them fell into the hail, and the chill in their hearts instantly rose. "Human monks!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared angrily, and a sapphire beast was shot and killed. "No, yes, it is the beastmaster!" "Do not" boom! The two great kings of the Tianzhu realm screamed, and the defensive power was directly torn. It was instantly bombarded and annihilated in the attack of the Sapphire Beast. "Hey, how can these two people fight so much?" The green-winged clouded leopard looked at the two men. The realm of the world was stronger than that of Mu Feng, but it was directly annihilated in his attack, and he could not help but be surprised. However, killing the two men, it is also a lot of anger in its heart. As for the Tongxuan Lingcao that was sneaked away by Mu Feng, he did not care very much, because that was his strength and did not make much difference to him. Tong Xuan Ling Cao is a treasure for the king of Tianzhu, but it is not so important to the Emperor of Heaven. After Mu Fengfei was hundreds of miles away, he saw that the green-winged clouded leopard did not catch up. This was relieved and fell in the woods. He is here, he can only fly up to tens of meters high, and he can''t fly to the top of the tree. Mu Feng came to a big tree and climbed hundreds of meters high. He punched a big tree hole in the huge tree body, and the body directly hid in the tree hole. Mu Feng sits cross-legged, absorbs the blood in the Shura Shenyu, restores his blood power, and keeps himself at the peak. This battle also made him gain a lot, and more intuitively realized how powerful the Tianying realm is. His magical means can increase his explosive power by more than ten or twenty times, and his powerful power is better than the average person, and his attack power is still crushed by the green-winged clouded leopard. . Really not because of his strong defense and resistance, I really don''t know how many times I died. After a long time, Mu Fengs strength has been restored, and the injury has recovered. In the hands of Mu Feng, a fairy ball was suspended in the tree hole. Mu Fengs knowledge poured into the fairyland, and suddenly a ray of light swept through it. The power of space shrouded and Mu Fengs body disappeared directly into the tree hole. Among them, it appeared in the fairy kingdom, the ancient Yanxian Palace. The scent of the ancient Yanxian Palace is also several times richer than that of the ancient fairy. The six-leaf stretch of the sapphire, which was rooted in the ancient flowering palace in the ancient Yanxian Palace, seems to be extremely enjoyable. Here, it is much better than the ancient fairy. "I am trying to grab you, you guys really enjoy." Mu Feng looked at Tong Xuan Ling grass and smiled. Hearing the voice of Mu Feng, this six-leaf leaf of the mysterious grass is like a blood jade. It seems to be extremely afraid of Mu Feng, and there is a spirituality. "Moon, this is the use of black grass, how to use?" Mu Feng asked. "Pick off its six leaves, refine the potency, and directly refine it into the sixth-order Tong Xuan Huang Dan. It can be used directly, but you can also eat it directly, but the medicine is naturally not refined." Said the month. Mu Feng nodded and reached out directly. The fingers condensed a sharp sword and cut it on a leaf of Tongxuan Lingcao. Six swords flashed and six leaves were cut directly. The six leaves have the size of a palm, one finger thick, and the black grass has no six leaves, and there is a trace of light convexity. As for this Tongxuan Lingcao planted in the fairy palace, under the nourishment of the immortality here, I am afraid that it will be able to grow six leaves soon. Tong Xuan Ling grass is also outside the ancient Yan Xian Palace, but the strength of Mu Feng is not afraid to go out and find. Mu Feng took out an alchemy furnace, and fired the furnace to throw the six leaves directly into the furnace, refining the potency and refining the Xuanhuangdan. His current Dan Dao Xiu, refining the sixth-order Emperor Dan is no longer a problem. The six leaves were refining and refining in the furnace to form a liquid medicine. Mu Feng was injected into the furnace and printed into the furnace. The liquid shrinks and aggregates, and the coagulation is for the four-thickness blood color. Mu Feng has a sixth-order dandelion, which is warm and nourishing. A few days later, Mu Feng shot the Dan furnace, the furnace cover flew up, and four blood flies out, condensing a large piece of Danyun, and the fragrance is filled. "become" Mu Feng showed a smile, then directly grabbed a medicinal herb and swallowed it into the abdomen. Mu Feng refining medicinal herbs, medicinal herbs, a force into the soul of Mu Feng, this is the Tongxu Dao force, directly let Mu Feng feel, experience understanding. And Mu Feng, also immersed in the comprehension of this force, in comprehension, he saw a figure, it is the green-winged clouded leopard, every battle, every time and other powerful beasts kill, constantly devour Opponents, breakthroughs are strong. When it was born, it was taken up by the mother when it was raised by the mother. At that time, it was only the strength of the Tianzhu realm. It was fighting outside and fighting with other beasts. In the battle, it continued to improve, grow, and break through. . At the moment, Mu Feng, the spirit of knowledge is completely immersed in the growth experience of the green-winged clouded leopard. He seems to be a green-winged clouded leopard. His understanding of power is also strong in this kind of experience, and the strength of the body is growing. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. Mu Feng refining this Tong Xuan Huang Dan, the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile. He stood up, and the blood in his body rolled up, which gave birth to a terrible force. In the body, a force was born. The space behind him was shrouded in strength, and a violent force was born. The stock is mad. Mu Feng sighed and slammed out, punched and banged out, and a horrible punch released the shock. The impact was in the temple, and the explosive power of the force was several times stronger than before. "Ha ha ha ha, force through the mysterious, became" Mu Feng felt the power of a punch and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Now his explosive power is many times higher than before. "However, the current strength, I am afraid, compared with the green-winged clouded leopard, will still be abused, to be able to fight against the strongest of the Tianying realm, at least to repair the blood, and the true meaning of the two roads to the thunder" Mu Fengs heart is dark. Nowadays, he pays attention to the improvement of the Tao. As for repairing, there is a lot of fairy liquid. It is very simple to break through the realm of skill. As long as the true meaning breaks through, the breakthrough of skill is just a matter of course. Chapter 1407： : Bright Son The cultivation of skill depends on the refinement and accumulation of energy. As long as there are resources and resources, it is not difficult to improve the skill. "^׷^^^^^^" This is also the reason why the disciples in the big family are repaired faster than the general background without the background. It is plain and different. The improvement of Dao Li is difficult. Even if there is Tongxuan Lingcao, you need your own feelings. It is also the same equation. If you look at it again, you will understand and it will be flexible. It is difficult to thoroughly understand if someone looks at it ten times. This is the gap in understanding talent. "The leopard of the green-winged clouded leopard is very powerful, but the principle is simple. It uses the beast to rotate the wind, and the huge tearing force generated, destroying the power attack. I can''t use this style to improve my attack. in" Mu Feng secretly said that in the process of understanding the breakthrough of the green-winged clouded leopard, he also saw how the green-winged clouded leopard honed some of his own skills in the battle. These include the storm. Yuanli Huafeng... In Mu Feng''s body, the blood power surges, and his accelerated blood flow rate controls the flow rate of each energy. Gradually, there was a **** storm in the temple, and the **** wind was rolled up in the temple. However, the squally winds then collapsed and turned into energy shocks. "The control of Yuanlihuafeng still needs practice." Mu Feng lamented, and sure enough, not so good to learn. Yuanlihuafeng, the flow rate of each energy of differentiation should be well controlled, and there will be a big gap in the frequency rhythm, which will self-crash. "Exactly, you control the power of the Yuan, and your control is also an exercise. Your control has been sent to the peak of the small weights of the weightlifting. After the Dacheng, you can become the second form of the Wanjian Fire Phoenix." The voice of Haoyue remembered, Mu Feng nodded and continued to practice. As I said before, there are three realms of control. The first is to enter the micro-level, what is micro-invasion, to control the extremely weak force, to minimize the control of the giant force, but also to force the power out. In this realm, almost all monks can be reached. Otherwise, the power of the monks to pull down the mountains and fall into the mountains is not well controlled, and it will have a great impact on life. Imagine eating a meal and breaking the glass when it hits. This is the power control. Into the micro, resulting in too strong power. In the second world, the weight is light! This control realm is much more difficult than the previous one. The 100,000-pound weight of the soldiers, waving it is equivalent to waving a hill, how hard it is. If the energy of this force, with ingenious control to resolve, unloading, 100,000 Taishan, I am self-sufficient. And the third place, light weight! In this situation, random attacks can explode terrible power, a sand can be broken mountain, a drop of water can wear the sea, can integrate the giant force into anything. The three styles of Wanjian Huohuang correspond to the control requirements of these three realms, because each style needs to control too many lines. In the temple, Mu Feng kept practicing Yuanlihuafeng and created his own martial arts magical power based on the leopard crack. Mu Feng got the Tongxuan Lingcao and practiced in the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom. In the secret world of the ancient fairy, countless monks also swayed in this vast mysterious environment, looking for Tongxuan Lingcao. Hey! Hey! Hey! Among the ancient forests, a figure is fighting with a group of fierce beasts, and the violent energy is overflowing. A handsome young man in a white robes in Phnom Penh, in his hands, smashed out the crescent-shaped light-blade blaze. Hey! Each of the crescent-shaped blades of a few meters long contains an amazing amount of heat and power. "Roar!" These beasts that besieged young people are wolf beasts covered with black scales. They are large in size and have a natural world. Hey! A bright blade cuts and squats directly into the body of a scaled wolf, easily breaking through the scales of the wolf beast, breaking into it, the heat of the power contains a terrible release of true meaning, being screamed by the scales of the wolf, directly Burning a white bright flame. Every blade of light is like a reminder, and the attack power is extremely powerful. This young man was besieged by dozens of fierce wolves in the same realm, and he was able to easily kill the enemy with ease, showing that his strength is terrible. His body is flexible, and behind him, he has a pair of white energy wings, like the wings of an angel, evading the slaying of the wolves, but they can attack them. This youth is also the Son of Light. His life is a force, the light of the Yuan Li, the light and the true meaning of the mysterious, and the comprehensible fire attribute true meaning is also mysterious, the attack power is terrible. If it wasn''t for the Pope to let him shoot, he would definitely be preparing to break through and become a emperor. He wouldn''t come to participate in this time. The secret of the ancient fairy was opened, because he had a qualification for the emperor. In a blink of an eye, the Scorpio Wolf King who died in the hands of the Light Son has more than twenty heads, and the blood is stained with red. "Roar!" At this time, the white-haired wolf king screamed, and the surging animal power, condensed a hundred-footed giant wolf to kill the bright son. This wolf king''s animal power has reached the realm of false infants. "Uncultivated barbarian beasts" The bright saint indifferently looked at the cohesive wolf roaring and snarling, and did not fear. His palms were painted in the void, and the light of the light rushed out, condensing into thousands of white spears. Carrying one hand and waving the sleeve with one hand. "Thousands of rains broke through the city!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of white jade war spears were killed and gathered together to form a kilometer of white mans, and the cave was killed on this giant horse. boom! An explosion of roaring, Yuan Li giant wolf was directly hit by a blow, white mans divided thousands of streams, violent to the leader of the wolf king body. The number of guarded kings and savage wolves rushed up, directly smashed through the killing, penetrated the wolf body, burning a bright flame. The Wolf King was also directly killed by a white manhole, and the huge body mourned to the ground. The beast of the fake baby realm, but also his enemies, this bright son is indeed a bit terrible. The bright flames burned, and the beasts of these fierce beasts burned and screamed, turning into a bright light that poured into the body of the bright sun, blood and flames, and the holy fire. The angels said that the Shura people were evil, and the practice of this family was much better than that of the Shura. The difference is that the Shura people will manifest themselves in violent killings, and the angels will hang their benevolence and morality on their lips and do evil things. Hey! Hey! Many figures came from other directions in the other forests and gathered together to the bright Son. "Son!" Everyone who comes here is respectful and polite, standing on the side, and soon there are hundreds of people coming together. They are the kings of the great heavens in the realm of heaven. "You search for the whereabouts of the Shura Mozi in the secret. If you can take it or kill it, you can directly shoot it. If you can''t, you can use the note to inform me where you are." Chapter 1408： : Nine poison Lingbao "promise!" Hundreds of people should be at the same time, and then dispersed in different directions. first hair chase book help "Sura Luozi... I hope you don''t let me down." The bright son sneered into himself and then left the area. Time is back when I first entered the secret. "what!" An obese figure fell from the sky and was pulled down by the huge traction. Hey...! A scream, muddy water, a loud noise in the sky, a fat man is falling from the sky. "I am going, uh... Nima, this, what is this broken place?" Yaochuan, whose mud was dirty, looked at the surrounding environment and looked awkward. I saw that there was a muddy muddy mud around, and the black mud bubbles kept coming out of the mud, and there was a stench in the air. Within the line of sight, all of them are muddy, and the turbid air contains a blueish hernia with toxicity. "I am going, no, this special thing can also be called Wonderland? Fairy?" Yaochuans face was speechless. "However, the suffocation here is not weak, and for me, it is also a big supplement." Yaochuan took a deep breath of toxic suffocating gas. Soon, the body appeared a blue-colored poisonous cockroach, which contained toxicity that impaired bodily functions. Subsequently, in front of the drug, there was an illusion, as if I saw one beauty after another. "In this poisonous scorpion, there are even nerve poisonous people who have hallucinations. However, why did Xiaoye see beautiful women, do I have such a color?" Yaochuan said to himself, and then, a green and green force in the body. "The ancient warrior royal war!" The ancient medicinal dynasty of the ancient dynasty was run, and the medicinal power that originally contained the healing ability instantly turned into a black-black color, which turned into a toxic weapon with a terrible toxicity. The ancient medicinal dynamite force was running, and a trace of the poisonous cockroaches that poured into the body of Yaochuan was all refining into the poisonous force. The poisonous phlegm on the surface of Yaochuan has gradually disappeared, and the illusion of the eyes disappeared. "I have said that there is a mysterious grass in this mystery. I don''t know where this mysterious grass grows." Yaochuan looked around, the body floated several meters high, suspended above the quagmire, and the spirits were scattered and probed out. He can''t fly too high. The gravity in this secret is too strong. The higher the gravity, the stronger the gravitation. Hey! His body suddenly flew in a direction dozens of meters away, and saw a black-black three-leaf lotus leaf set off a nine-petal black lotus flower blooming on the mud, emitting terrible gas, within a few hundred meters. No poisonous grass grows. "I am going, three leaves and nine poisonous lotus!" At the sight of this green and black nine-petal lotus flower, Kamogawa was surprised to see the ecstasy. "This is the sixth-order poison treasure, haha, nine poisonous lotus, each lotus contains the toxicity of the king who can poison the Tianzhu realm. The nine petals contain nine poisons, nine poisons, and the power can kill the baby." Haha, I made a hair, and I was able to meet this kind of millennium poison." Yaochuan is very excited. These nine poisonous lotuses, in the eyes of other monks, are poisons that no one dares to touch. However, in the eyes of practicing the ancient emperor of the ancient dynasty and refining the poison of the people, the nine poisonous lotus refining system is a big tonic. "Oh, if it is possible to refine the toxicity of these nine poisonous lotuses, my poisonous yuan is strong, even if it is poisoned by the emperor in the sky, you have to lie down." Yaochuan was overwhelmed and flew to Jiu Lianlian. Hey! However, at this time, the muddy splash, a figure instantly shot from the mud, entangled in the nine poisonous lotus, indifference to the drug. This is a dozen-meter-long poisonous cockroach. It is dark, with a spearhead, a head-to-tail head, and a black spur with a length of up to a meter. The breath of this black scorpion also has a realm of heaven and earth. "Guardian poisonous beast" Yaochuan brows and looks at the poisonous beast. The corner of his mouth reveals a playful look. "Small drug lord, you are quick to get away, or your medicine grandfather will catch your chemistry and refining medicine." Yaochuan sneered. "Hey...!" Poisonous roar, spit out a trace of black poisonous gas, and pass it to the drug, let it roll away. In general, the beasts in the realm of the Scorpio have not yet rectified the transverse bones in the throat and cannot speak. Kamogawa ignored it and went straight. This poisonous cockroach, the body directly rushed to the murder, opened his mouth wide, spit out a terrible venomous force to kill, turned into a poisonous mist shrouded to Yaochuan. Yaochuan laughed and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a huge swallowing force swept out. This poison gas was all sucked into his mouth, and his stomach was high, like the same. The poisonous cockroaches were shocked and stunned, and then the poisoning of the mouth poisoned into a black and blue blade of the road, which was smashed and smashed to the drug. "Poisonous Emperor" Yaochuan pointed out that the ancient toxic elements, the fingers became incomparably dark, and condensed into a huge black finger squeezing out, crushing the road light. Refers to the Mangdong killing the poisonous cockroaches, the poisonous sputum spit out a poisonous force, turned into a defensive enchantment, resisting the drug-drug dynasty. However, the poisonous emperor contains terrible toxicity and directly penetrates the defensive toxic element of this drug lord. The poison of Yaochuan is obviously much stronger than the poisonous cockroaches. The poisonous body was dodging, avoiding this finger attack, Yaochuan laughed, and then a squirting needle in the palm of his hand, a large sleeve of a wave, the poison needle was violently shot like a rainstorm, shot in this poisonous On the scales, piercing the scales, terrible toxicity poured into the body of the poison. "Hey...!" This poisonous cockroach tumbling in the mud, the poison of the drug is overbearing destroying its vitality and corroding its flesh and blood. Yaochuan''s palm was drawn out, and a poisonous Yuanguang blade whistled and slammed into the poisonous skull. With a bang, the huge head was cut down, and the black blood containing toxic splashes was everywhere. "Why, oh..." Yaochuan licked his hair and sighed with a sigh of sighs. He came to the poisonous scorpion and smashed his head. He took out a black poison sac of a skull size and a black poison dan. "󸱦, swallow it" The slap-sized gold scorpion on the shoulder of Yaochuan opened a large mouth that did not conform to the volume, and swallowed the poison sac and poison dan. This golden poisonous cockroach is the venom of the drug, which is fed by the blood of the drug, and the toxicity is equally terrible. At this time, Yaochuan smiled at the small eyes and picked the poisonous lotus. The poisonous lotus was so toxic that he did not dare to use direct contact and picked it with Yuanli. "Haha, the ancient fairyland, good, is indeed a cultivation treasure for the fat man, but the front brother is crazy, they are not resistant to toxicity, I am afraid it is easy to meet danger here." Yaochuan laughed, and then could not help but worry about Mu Feng. "Well... first pick the poisonous grass here, extract the antibodies and refine some detoxification dan, and they may be able to use them when they meet the front buddy." Yaochuan looked at the many poisonous weeds growing around. The poisonous grass here is resistant to poisonous cockroaches. It is poisonous to outsiders and is a proper warm fat to its brothers and friends. Chapter 1409： :Golden Bi Meng (five) "what" At this time, there was a scream in the distance. Yaochuan picked some poisonous grass and heard the sound, and the figure flew to the sound source. starting chasing book help I saw a man in a black robe also fell into this mud, bitten in the thigh by a poisonous snake, thigh poisoning, has begun to fester quickly. This is also a great heavenly king in the realm of Scorpio. However, he does not have the strong anti-drug ability of Yaochuan. Here, every breath of poison can be fatal. "Daoyou, save me a life! Ah..." The monk saw the drug Chuanchuan flying, and quickly asked for help, convulsions. Yaochuan saw a wrinkle, but still sighed, flew over, a few more needles in his hand, shot into the man''s chest, suddenly a drug to block the veins of his five internal organs, do not let the toxicity Enter the five internal organs of this monk. "You hold back, I detoxify you" Yaochuan said that the body''s toxic toxic energy income poisonous Dan, turned into a drug power, poured into the monk''s thigh, and discharged the snake venom in his thigh. Gradually, the snake venom in the monk''s thigh was also discharged from the wound, and the ulcerated wound also stopped spreading. He is a poisonist and a famous pharmacist. When he meets such a thing, he can''t do it. The toxicity of this monk was discharged, and the mind recovered to Qingming. Looking at Yaochuan, it was a great gift to get up on one knee. "Under the same, thank you for your help." The king of this party is grateful. If it is not Yaochuan, he may have to confess this life. "When you raise your hand, are you also sent here by the turbulent flow of space?" Yaochuan asked. "Yes, hey, its unfortunate, it was sent to this poison, which is one of the most dangerous forbidden places in the secret." The monk sighed. Thousand poisons, here is the name of the poisonous Ze? Yaochuan asked doubts. "Yes, here is a thousand poisonous, hundreds of miles are all poisonous poisons, and there are poisonous beasts in the realm of Tianying. It is extremely dangerous. Ordinary people are sent here. If there is no detoxification, there is only one dead road. The poison here is even more toxic. If you have met a friend, I am afraid that my life will be accounted for here. Is the Taoist a pharmacist?" Fang Tong explained. "Yes, but how do you know that this is a poisonous animal, have you been here before?" Yaochuan asked. "No, do you have a friend in the ancient fairyland, do you not buy a map in the secret city in the ancient fairy city?" Asked strangely. "And map?" Yaochuan was surprised to ask. Fang Tong heard nothing, this guy, how do you even know the map? "This is of course, the ancient fairyland has existed in the mainland for tens of thousands of years, and it has been opened countless times. Under constant exploration, the approximate map in the secret is drawn out, the mark has some approximate orientation, and some forbidden places that cannot be gone, this Thousands of poisons are one of them, but the detailed map is not, the secret is too big, and there are countless dangers. No one can draw a map, but it is said that all the masters have their own masters, and they are generally mastered in the chief disciple of the saints. In the hands, the former chief disciple will engrave the map to everyone, right, I am a disciple of Tian Mo Zong, do not know who is the friend?" Fang Tong said. "I do, I have never said this to the people in our front, and I have never given us any maps." Yaochuan heard a sigh of anger, and there was a map of the special, and Qian Qian did not even give them. It seems that Qian Qianyi intended to target them and did not disclose the matter. "I am a Vientiane sage" Yaochuan said. "Oh, it turned out to be a Taoist priest''s friend. I heard that the Vientiane medicinal medicine pharmacist is powerful, and I think the friend is a Vientiane disciple." Fang Fang relieved, then asked. Yaochuan nodded. "This kind of poison is a forbidden place for us, but it is a treasure for the pharmacist. There are many poisonous treasures that are hard to find outside. To the west, it is the depth of Qianduze, eastward, that is, Zeze. The direction." I know that Kamogawa has no map, and this is also a good explanation. "Right, I have a map, I can print it to a friend, but my map may be deviated from your map." Fang Tong took out a piece of Lingyu, and recorded the map information in Lingyu with the spiritual knowledge, and gave it to Yaochuan. "So very good, thank you Fangxiong" Yaochuan took a smile. "Its nothing compared to the grace of life, but I have to leave here, and my friends are taking care." Fang was almost recovered from the leg injury. He took a fistula against Yaochuan and took a self-detoxification drug, which he prepared, and then left. Yaochuan Lingzhi explored the map and looked at it. The map recorded in this spiritual jade is very rough. It records some treasures containing the spirit of Lingbao, the birth of Tongxuan Lingcao, and some forbidden places. Thousands of poisons are one of the forbidden places. "There are six levels of poison treasures in the depths of Qianduze... It seems that you have a glimpse..." The drug Chuan secret road, recorded in the information, is in the depths of Qianduze, contains a large number of sixth-order poisonous herbs. The fat look of the little fat man blinked over: "Feng Ge Chuan I am such a fairy venom, my medicine can not drag everyone back, one day, I will let the people on the mainland, I heard the drug Chuanchuan The name is in awe and trembling, so that everyone will not hurt my brothers and sisters!" Yaochuan pinched his fist. At the beginning, Mu Feng was forced to kneel to save him. This is the most touching and humiliating thing in the fat man''s life. He lost his former laziness and worked hard to cultivate, and he did not allow such things to happen. "Thousands of poison, I have to look at it, how poisonous you are, hahahaha, my pharmacy is coming!" Yaochuan laughed loudly, and his body went westward and flew away. He flew to the west of the poisonous and increasingly rich, poisonous and deep. Yaochuan was sent to Qianxunze, I really don''t know, this is his chance, or his robbery. Rumble...! The earth trembles, a huge monster, is fighting with a monk who is ten feet tall and wraps around the golden dragon like giant force. One person and one beast trembles and the mountain front sways. This beast is a golden hair giant, the shape is similar to human beings, the height of more than ten feet, the golden eyelids, the mouth and the teeth, the body of the beast is powerful, a **** force, and the light golden flame. This is a rare gold-like beast. Bimon, a powerful and terrifying beast, the legendary Amethyst is more than a great beast of the beast. Gold is more exotic than Mongolian, and its talent is amazing. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" Mu raging, a fist violently screamed, the dragon like roaring, the fist is turned into a shadow of the dragon elephant to kill. The gold broke out with a punch, and the golden blood was so strong that it smashed the shadow of the dragon elephant directly. The impact was on the mad body, and the mad body slammed back and slumbered. Thanks to Fu Zai, Sailor, Yu Cang Luo Yu, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank you for still guarding and brothers and sisters to reward Chapter 1410： : One person and one beast "This big guy, the strength has turned out to be mysterious, the fist can drive the power of the world." Mu was horrified in his heart, he has already cultivated to the perfection of the king body, Yuan Li also reached the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu, and he was able to complete the perfection of the world, and cultivated the dragon elephant emperor, but it was not the opponent of this same realm with him. . first hair chase book help This gold is more than a Mongolian, it is a gift of talent. "Come back!" Mu mad and low, in the body, a dragon screams like a roar, a drop of cultivation in his body into the pale golden blood of the dragon like blood, a blood power of the dragon like a blood. Mu mad body re-expanded two feet high, the body surface covered a layer of dragon elephant scales, strength, strength, hard life and once again upgrade a stage. "Dragon Elephant Emperor!" Mu mad once again punched out, the power of this punch is much stronger than just. Gold roared than Meng, and also waved a huge fist to meet, punch out, violent bang, roaring, space vibration. Rumble...! Two fists were bombarded together, and Mu madness seemed to be turned into a savage beast. The violent violent amount hit the gold. The two fists were shaking and swaying, and they swept through the square. Within a few kilometers, the tall stone pillar was smashed and smashed, and the megaliths were shattered into powder. One person and one beast were repulsed by a few steps. Gold was shocked and looked at Mu madness. This human race, how the power has suddenly increased so much. "Hahaha, happy!" Mu screamed with a long sigh, and when the footsteps stepped, the earth was trembled, and the body slammed out like a big mountain. "Look at the mountains!" Mu mad body is like a dragon elephant, violently hit the golden behemoth, and the body has tens of millions of pounds of terrible power. Hey...! Mu mad directly hit the body of the gold than the Mongolian body, the gold than Meng Meng was hit back and forth, a huge impact force shocked into his body. Mu mad close to the body, and then a fist and a punch like a storm and bombardment to the body of the gold than the Mongolian body, the gold than Meng did not stop punching, but was hit by Mu crazy fist, was shocked and vomited blood. "Roar" Gold is more roaring than the anger, and the blood in the body is also awakened. The body has burst out of a burst of purple light, the muscles are inflated, and the momentum is much stronger. The golden color is bloody. "War trample!" The gold stepped out in three steps, and the body shot dozens of meters high, and one foot spurred the sky and anger. Mu mad arms interspersed to resist, and the body was put out. Hey...! This leg anger smashed the madness of the body, the violent blood force hit the Mu mad body, stepping on the mad arms, hard to make the mad body into the earth more than ten The rice is deep and buried. Rumble...! A rush of energy poured into the earth, the earth is like a wave rolling, the square is exploding within a few kilometers, the big tree, the boulder, has been shattered into a powder. Mu madness broke out in the body, shaking the surrounding soil, the body broke out of the earth, and one person once again violently fought together. These two goods, as if they are tireless, from the daytime to the night of the stars, and then to the sunrise. Yuanji, the talent of God, after the general force, is a pure fight, in the end, almost your punch, I hit a punch. After one day and one night, one person and one Mongolian finally exhausted, and fell to the ground. "Haha, happy" Mu mad body muscles sore and convulsions, lying on the ground laughing, a trace of strength can not be brought up, blood and blood are consumed. Screaming...! Gold is lying in the distance, and the mouth is vomiting, and it is equally cumbersome. One person and one beast seem to have a tacit understanding, and screaming directly on the ground. On the second day, Mu mad waking up one step at a time, watching the gold is still asleep, and did not take the opportunity to kill, and sitting up and down, practicing the dragon elephant emperor, constantly tempering and strengthening themselves. A big fight with Kim Bimun has made him improve a little. Kim Bimun also gradually woke up, seeing Mu crazy waking up on the side, practicing on the side, did not attack Mu Mu, he got up, touched the hungry belly, and left independently. On the second day, the earth shook, and Kim Bimun took the initiative to find the door. There was a big twig in his hand, and seven or eight huge golden yellow fruits were on the branch. "Eat, fight!" The golden behemoth threw the fruit to the madness, and spit out two syllables in the mouth, similar to human voices. "Give me something?" Mu madly got up, stopped practicing, took the fruit, took a bite, and suddenly a **** force poured into the body, as if it could bring strength. "What is this Lingguo, but it can still grow strength" Mu stunned in the glare, revealing a surprise look. He ate it in a big mouth and gave the gold to his fruit to eat, and the power went up a bit. "Satiate, fight again!" Mu madly laughed, a mouthful of mouth, a long shout, strode to the gold than Mengmeng, the body surged out of the blood of the blood, bombardment to the gold than Mengmeng. One person and one beast, once again fighting together. After the sun and the moon, after a long time, one person and one beast again fell to the ground. After this day, Kim Bimun came to the Mu mad war almost every day. Both of them were exhausted, but they did not kill the other side, as if they found a good opponent. After each war, Kim Bimun will find the golden fruit, help Mu mad to restore strength, and then fight. I don''t know how many days and nights have passed. One person and one beast lay on a cliff and looked at the stars in the sky. This scene is exceptionally harmonious. "Rhubarb, are you alone here?" Mu mad asked. Gold nodded, and used a non-standard pronunciation, saying: "One, one!" "It''s so lonely, haha, I have a lot of friends and brothers, but unfortunately, I can''t stay here all the time, or I can be your friend." Mu smirked and squinted, and the face of Mu Feng, Zi Yue, Fat Man and others appeared in his mind. "Friends, friends, you, me, friends" Gold sat up and looked up, pointing to the madness, and pointing to himself. "Haha, yes, we are friends too." Mu Feng laughed, as if he understood the meaning of the gold than the Mongolian, extended his fist, and touched the gold Bi Meng. Kim Bimeng stood up and pointed to the madness, and pointed to the distance, and then strode away. Mu madly confused, gold, this is to let him follow him? One person and one beast sprinted on the ground in a big stride, striding forward, and Mu madness crossed the tens of kilometers with the Golden Bimeng. Soon after, he came to a strange place. Mu madly looked at the scene in front, showing a shocking look. Chapter 1411： : Cyan Stone Temple This is a large golden fruit forest. On the fruit trees, all the fruits of the knot are the golden fruits that the gold is given to him. Some are golden mature and some are blue. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Although Mu does not know what the fruit is, but this kind of spirit can enhance the strength, the grade will not be lower than the fifth-order spirit. And this area is the fruit tree. What shocked Mu Feng was that there was a huge stone temple in the fruit forest. This stone temple seemed to be a bluestone building, but it was certainly not an ordinary bluestone. It was hundreds of feet high and the stone pillars stood up. In front of the main hall, there is also a huge skeleton, which is a thousand feet long, lying on the ground, the bones are crystal clear, emitting purple light, and the breath is similar to that of the gold. Although it is only a skeleton, but the pressure of the distribution is extremely amazing, within a radius of a hundred miles, in addition to the gold than the Mongolian, there is no other beast to dare to come here. Gold Bimeng whispered to the cheekbones, as if the cheekbone was its loved one, and the voice was a little sad. Mu mad into the woods, walked to the hall, looking at the skeleton in front of the hall, and some sad gold Bimen, also guessed that this bone is probably the parents of the relatives of the gold. "With such a huge skeleton, how strong is the strength of the skeleton in front of you?" Mu was shocked. In general, the larger the body, the stronger the strength, the same is true for the beast. It is rumored that the ancient beasts and beasts can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars, and the volume is huge. Mu madly passed through the cheekbone and stepped into the hall. The space inside the hall was huge, and a stone pillar stood up. On the stone pillar, many carvings are engraved, and the carvings are actually a series of cultivation patterns and lines that run the power of blood. It seems to be something like physical training. Mu madly looked at the skills of these stone pillars, and his eyes could not be moved. Looking at these combat techniques, they were caught in the epiphany. At the same time, the blood and strength of the body also followed the operational mode of combat technology. . Here''s the combat skills, there are boxing, leg method, and knife skills, Mu mad seeing is intoxicated. The gold is better than Meng, guarded outside. "Hey, a big fruit forest!" "This, this is the gold quenching fruit, this is the baby of the refining body, the sixth-order product spirit." "Haha, I made a hair, so many mature gold quenched fruit, how much money to get to the outside world." At this time, outside the fruit forest, there were two monks in the Tianzhu realm who came to the fruit forest and found that the fruit forest showed a ecstasy look. The two entered the forest together and picked a golden quenched fruit. One couldnt help but take a bite and suddenly became full of fragrance. "Roar!" However, when the whistling sound came, a golden behemoth with a height of more than ten feet rushed to the ground, carrying the blood of the weather and shocking the two. "No, this is a behemoth!" "escape!" The two were shocked and scared, and they quickly fled. Gold chased after Meng, and a punch broke out. The terrible blood force swept forward. These two people resisted the bodyguards, but this boxing contains the power of heaven and earth. Directly shattered the defense of the two. Hey...! The two screamed, falling from more than ten meters and falling into the forest. "War trample!" The gold is smashed by the golden blood of the scorpion. "Do not!" A monk was squatted and his body was imprisoned by strong air pressure. He roared, the body force rolled and released, and a palm slammed out, and a blue light of a hundred feet was shattered to resist the blow. Hey...! However, this step, directly smashed the palm print, and bombarded the body in this body, this person was blasted into the earth, and the gold fell. Hey! The whole person was directly smashed by one foot and turned into a mass of meat. Another person was scared to chill, and his body fled quickly and quickly. He did not dare to touch it hard, burning his life, and turning it into a stream of light. "Star picking!" The golden giant Meng Meng explored, rolling Yuan Li and golden gas condensed into a hundred-footed giant palm, a grasp to the man, palm, a star-strike outbreak, six rounds of star flash in the palm print The man was wrapped in a gas machine and his body was pulled back. I was directly grasped by a palm and could not move. "I am resting" The king was sorrowful and was held in his hands, and then a terrible force squeezed it. Hey! The man was directly crushed by the bones, the internal organs, and the whole person squeaked and was pinched into meat. Gold was thrown directly into his mouth, and he chewed it, then swallowed it directly into the belly. The gold roared louder than the other, and the other kings within a few tens of miles heard it, and did not dare to approach this area. Then Kim Bimen returned to the front of the main hall, lying next to the sacrum in front of the main hall, turned his head and looked at the madness in the hall, then closed his eyes and woke up. In the secret world, the other side, two figures walking on the sword, walking through the ancient forest, heading for a certain direction. One of the two men stepped on the golden sword, and the white clothes fluttered, and the eyebrows were clear and beautiful. It was Bai Ziyue. There is also a woman wearing a blue-colored dress and a nine-sword pattern on the skirt. The skin is white and beautiful. I dont know if it is a disciple of the sect. "Hong Yao girl, how long have you been talking about the Jianxia?" Bai Ziyue frowned and asked. The woman was named Hong Yao. When he met her, the woman was besieged by two king beasts. Bai Zi jumped out and helped her kill one. "Ziyue Gongzi is in a hurry, there is still a hundred miles ahead." Hong Yao smiled. "But if the son is in Vientiane, he will not have a map in this mystery?" Red Yao asked. She is a disciple of the Emperor Sect, the name of the nine-line Sword Emperor Sect, although not as the top hegemon of Vientiane, but also a large one with the power of the emperor. "This is a long story, don''t mention it." Bai Ziyue did not mention it, but there was a glimmer of light in the eyelids. This thousand guys have mastered the map that Zongmen gave him, and he, who did not disclose it to the front, is really hateful. Soon after, the two came to the front of a huge canyon. The canyon was dozens of miles wide, and it didn''t know how many miles it was. It was straight forward and covered with a powerful sword. "Amazing swordsmanship!" Bai Ziyue shocked. "When it arrives, it is rumored that this canyon is the ancient fairy that opened up this secret. It contains the kendo power that the ancient sword deliberately left. In this sword gorge, there are many fierce beasts who are proficient in swordsmanship. It is also the most likely to be born. The place of Xuancao. There are dangers and organic fate in it. Many sword repairs will come here to make a splash." Hong Yao said. Sure enough, I do not know the two of them, there are many swords light coming from the air, flying to the sword gorge. Chapter 1412： : 通玄剑草 "Sister!" A cry came from dozens of swords, and it was a group of nine disciples of the Emperor Suzong, with a number of seventy or eighty. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Senior brother" Hong Yaos light was bright, and he rushed to meet everyone. One of the handsome men wearing a green robe and a blue-sworded sword smiled: Its great that you can come safely. "I met a few animals on the road, thanks to the son''s rescue, I can safely come." Hong Yao smiled and looked at Bai Ziyue. "Bai Gongzi, this is the chief brother of our nine-line sword emperor, Zhao Fengqing" Hong Yao introduced to Bai Ziyue. "Feng Qingdao Friends" Bai Ziyue pointed to Zhao Fengqing and pointed to the chest, this is the swordsman''s meeting etiquette. "Bai Daoyou, thank you Bai Daoyou for saving." Zhao Fengqing just gave a slight nod to Bai Ziyue, and he was somewhat proud. "Sister, how do you get an outsider with us?" Zhao Fengqing said to Hong Yao Chuan, some unhappy an outsider to join them. "Senior brother, this guy is very good. I can use it together with us. This time we have an appointment to marry there. Many people are also working hard. After killing it, it will be, and will not let him share any benefits. Hong Yao echoed. "That is also true" Zhao Fengqing did not say much. "White son, it is better to join us in the sword gorge, there are many beasts, as for the treasures of the opportunity, everyone who gets who is" Hong Yao said with a smile. Bai Ziyue hesitated, then nodded and agreed. Anyway, he did not know about the situation in Jianxia. Some companions were also good. Bai Ziyue and this group of people joined together in the Jianxia, ??the powerful sword in the Jianxia, ??which makes people feel like a mans in the back, even the grass and trees here are affected by the sword. It contains a sturdy sword and gathers together. The sword in the entire canyon is incredibly powerful and goes straight into the sky. Zhao Fengqing and other groups of people rushed to the direction of the Jianxia in a very purposeful way, and shuttled through the huge ancient forest. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar in the middle of the forest. Above the canopy of the ancient wood, there was a figure coming down from the ancient canopy, and surrounded this group of people in the ancient forest. "Not good, it is a sword pointing to the monkey" Everyone sees this group of beasts and their beasts are slightly changed. These fierce beasts are the size of a head and a head. They are all blue-eyed, similar to apes, long tails like whip, claws straight, and sharp as sharp swords up to three feet. The secluded swordsman. "Everyone is careful, this is the most common and dangerous king of the Sword Gorge." Zhao Fengqing reminded that his face was dignified, holding a sword in his hand and swallowing three feet of blue swordsman. "Human family... delicious! Kill!" A head-headed sword refers to the monkeys, all of them are coveted colors, and they devour the swords that contain the swords and swords. For them, they are delicious. Hey! Hey! Hey! A head-headed sword refers to the monkey scorpion, which turns into a smashing of the green-green swords. The cultivating animal powers also contain powerful swords and swords. "war!" Zhao Fengqing whispered, holding a sword and smashing out, a sword light smashed out, condensed into a ten-foot sword smashed to a sword pointing monkey, swordsmanship contains the meaning of cultivation and perfection, and the true meaning of water properties. The sword refers to the monkey''s ten swords and fingers, and the ten green and blue swords are killed. The power is also amazing. However, Zhao Fengqing was still broken by a sword, and the sword was directly killed by two. This Zhao Fengqing is not weak. As the chief disciple of the Jiuhang Sword Emperor, the strength is probably comparable to the top 20 talents in the Vientiane list. The other nine lines of the sword emperor''s people also attacked and killed this group of swords and monkeys, a powerful sword Yuan Li, released in the ancient forest of the sky. Bai Ziyue naturally did not idle, stepping on the sword of the life, arms and swords, releasing a powerful golden sword. The arms were pulled out, like two swords of the sword, and the two golden swords screamed and screamed out, and the swordsmanship also reached the peak of the perfection. Hey! Hey! The two swords refer to the two swordsmen who are directly smashed by the white scorpion and kill two halves. The true meaning of the sharpness is extremely sharp. "A good powerful sword power!" Secretly paying attention to Bai Fengyues eyes, Zhao Fengqings eyes are a little shocked. Is this guy practicing the top heavenly swords of Vientiane and the Qinglian sword? In his eyes, there is also a trace of embarrassment. Although the sword of the nine-line sword emperor is also a heavenly power level, it is not as powerful as the Qinglian sword of the Vientiane. Hey! Bai Zi Yue foot pedal sword, the whole person has turned into a golden sword, the body is directly released a powerful sword gas, the arms are turned into swordsmanship, flexible shuttle dodge in the ancient forest, kill The swords of the head and the head refer to the monkey. He has not yet produced a sword, and the powerful swordsmanship that broke out has made the other nine lines of the Emperor Sect. The strong strength of Bai Ziyue also attracted more swords to the monkey to kill him. The seven or eight swords pointed to the monkey and sneaked to Bai Zi, and sent hundreds of swordsmen to kill. These swords refer to the monkeys. Its not a big deal. "Jin Chen Jian" Bai Ziyue has issued countless swords and screams in his body. The sword of the life of the gods flies in the handshake. In the body of the 48,000 acupoints, numerous swords are sent out at the same time. Bai Ziyue holds the sword, and a sword burst into the void. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" boom! A horrible golden arc of swords and swords condensed, with the white leaps as the center, cutting around and opening. Such as the same circle of waves sweeping all directions. The giant bamboo that has been cut around is cut directly in half. puff! puff! puff! ......! The eight-headed sword means that the monkey has been cut and cut, and at the same time, it is cut in half by a sword, and blood is splashed. "Good, good swordsmanship" In the distance, the other nine lines of the sword emperor disciples saw Bai Zi leap and slashed, and the heart also gave birth to a trace of awkwardness and awe. It was worthy of the Vientiane Shengzong disciple, and the strength was extraordinary. But how do they know that there is no such powerful sword in Vientiane. "Oh... that''s... through the mysterious grass!" Bai Ziyue suddenly stunned and looked at the big tree that had been crushed by him in the distance. In the jade with strong swords, a green grass with six leaves and leaves like swords was exposed. An ecstasy look. However, not only did he see it, but several of the nine-line Jianhuang sects also saw it, and all of them showed ecstasy and greed. "grab!" At the same time, these people rushed to the grass and the grass, fighting for the grass, Bai Ziyue is no exception. "Jin Chen Jian!" Bai Ziyue directly turned into a speedy golden sword light, plus the distance is near, the transcendence is faster than everyone first arrived, a palm of the way out, grabbed the Tongxuan Lingcao. Chapter 1413： : Jianxia Xiangong However, at this time, there was a strong sword in the Tong Xuan Jiancao bursting into the palm of the hand that Bai Ziyue grabbed. "^׷^^^^^^" boom! This sword gas directly scatters the hands of Bai Ziyue''s Yuan Li, and the sword is strong and sturdy, and there is no weak one in the realm of the heavens. "Seven Stars, Spiritual, suck!" Bai Ziyue''s face was unchanged, and a terrible suction broke out in the body''s acupoints. This violent sword gas was inhaled into the body, and then refining by Jin Chenjian. Bai Ziyue once again grabbed it and grabbed it. He grasped the Xuan Lingcao in his hand and pulled it out directly from the sword stone. "Ha ha ha ha, good luck, I got a sword in the sword gorge." Bai Zi Yue laughed, looking at the palm of his hand, the Tong Xuan Ling grass with the meaning of Tong Xuan Jian Yi was overwhelmed. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, all the figures were broken, and the disciples of the Jiuhang Sword Emperor Sect arrived. They looked at the eyes of Bai Xuans hands, and they all showed a greedy look, and their eyes were extremely hot. Countless people have entered this ancient fairyland in order to find this sacred spirit grass, and now Bai Ziyue is in his hands. Bai Ziyue also felt the eye heat of the people around him, and directly absorbed Tong Xuan Ling grass into the ring of Qiankun. Zhao Fengqing, Hong Yao and others also killed the sword and pointed the monkey over. "Master, this kid gets a Tongxuan Lingcao" There are nine lines of Sword Emperor Zong disciples said to Zhao Fengqing, Hong Yao and others. Zhao Fengqing heard a greedy color in his eyes and looked at Bai Ziyue. "The sons of the Leap are really good luck. Once you enter the Jianxia, ??you will get a Tongxuan Lingcao." Zhao Fengqing said in a speech. "The luck is better, you will meet." Bai Zi Yue calmly said, but the heart has already been wary of the heart, this Zhao Fengqing and others, absolutely eye heat he got this Tongxuan Lingcao. Zhao Fengqing passed on everyone, and there was a sense of robbing Xuan Lingcao, but Hong Yao glanced at Zhao Fengqing and smiled: "Everyone will continue to move on, stay here, I am afraid that **** taste will attract other beasts." Zhao Fengqing heard the eyes of the red Yao, but also resisted the heart of the snatch. "Let''s move on." Zhao Fengqing Road, a group of people went on. However, Bai Ziyue, but stayed in the same place, did not continue to move forward, got the Tongxuan Lingcao, he has no need to continue with them. Hong Yao and others stopped and looked at Bai Ziyue. "Bai Gongzi, why don''t you leave?" "Everyone should stop here, red girl, I am not the same as you, I will not trouble you." Bai Ziyue said calmly. Today, he is not a simple boy just out of the martial arts. In fact, he has been more familiar with the people since he was a small street. This group of people has already had a good heart because he got the Tongxuan Lingcao. Zhao Fengqing heard a slap in the face, and his heart took a murder. And Hong Yao smiled and said: "Bai Gongzi, don''t hesitate to say, then we are going to go to a relic that was discovered when our predecessors of Zongmen came to Jianxia. Where is it possible to have immortal inheritance, so chance, Bai Gongzi also wants Give up?" "Yeah, brother, have come here, we are not far from the destination, the fairy is in front, is it a pity to give up now?" Zhao Fengqing also pleaded with good intentions. At the same time, he rumored everyone, and the people of the nine-line Sword Emperor Sect gradually spread out and distributed around Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi Yue Xin Yi Ling, smiled on the face: "Red girl and Zhao brother did not say early, I am naturally not willing to give up such a chance" "Haha, since the white brother is still not walking fast, everyone will help each other and explore the fairy machine." Zhao Feng Qinghao laughed. Baizi jumped and smiled and nodded. The jade symbol held in his hand had been flashing silently, followed by this group of people. A group of people continued to move forward, and they also met many powerful beastmasters along the way, and they were joined together to kill and kill. Gradually, a group of people went deep into the direction of the Sword Gorge. Finally, I came to a lake in the Jianxia area. On this lake, there is actually a blue palace suspended in the surface of the lake. The lake is full of terrible swords. The lake is full of powerful swords and swords. "Its finally arrived, the Xianjian Palace recorded by Zongmen." Zhao Fengqing looked at the suspended blue palace on the lake and said excitedly. This mysterious place was originally the opportunity for the ancient immortals that came out of the mainland to be left to the monks of the whole continent. Among the various buildings, there are some inheritances that the immortals deliberately left, and even the existence of immortality. "The last time the secret was opened, my grandfather explored this Xianjian Palace. Because the time secret time was open, I had to go back. He left this secret after sitting down. Now we finally found this place." Hong Yao said excitedly. The other disciples were also excited, and Bai Zi eagerly looked at the suspended palace, and his heart was slightly shocked. At this time, Zhao Fengqing suddenly looked at Bai Ziyue, and there was a touch of Sen smile. "Zi Yuexiong, I remember, you just got a Tongxuan Lingcao." Zhao Fengqing sneered, and went to Bai Ziyue. The other nine lines of Sword Emperor Zong disciples have also gone to Bai Ziyue, sneer again and again. Even Hong Yao, also looked cold and indifferent. "What do Zhao brother want to do?" Bai Ziyue asked calmly. "I don''t want to do anything, Zi Yue brother, hand over Tong Xuan Lingcao, you can leave here." Zhao Fengqing said with a sneer, "It turns out that everyone has been using me all the time." Bai Zi jumped into the scorpion and said calmly. "Haha, yes, hand over the mysterious grass, or die!" A group of people from Zhao Fengqing surrounded Bai Ziyue. "Well, I will pay, as long as you can let me go" Bai Ziyue said that the ring of the Qiankun ring flashed. Hey! Suddenly, Bai Ziyues body burst out with a glaring sword. The body suddenly split into nine swords, and at the same time violently smashed out and instantly killed nine people. One of them was killed by Zhao Fengqing. Jingyun Jiujian, has been the ultimate sword of the sword, and the speed is as fast as lightning. "Hey! Hey!" "what!" There were seven people screaming, and they were caught off guard by Jianguang. One person also attacked Jianguang in time, but was also shattered by Jianguang, who broke out by Bai Ziyue, and seriously injured one person. Zhao Fengqing reacted the fastest, and the palm of his hand contained Jian Yuanli, which shattered the Jianguang light. Bai Ziyue emerged and appeared to him. "kill him!" Zhao Fengqing whispered, his body turned out to avoid flashing, and he did not touch Bai Ziyue alone. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, dozens of nine-line swordsmens strongmen attacked Bai Ziyue at the same time, and Jianguang staggered and killed. Bai Ziyue evades countless attacks by virtue of his superior body. At the same time, the swords under his feet are squirted from the sword and turned into a golden rainbow. The violent shots of dozens of swords and swords are killed to the nine-line sword emperor. Bai Ziyue was a man, besieged by dozens of powerful people in the realm of Tianzhu, and instantly fell into crisis... Chapter 1414： : Powerful support (five) Hey! The sword smashed into a golden rainbow violently, and instantly smashed a nine-line Jianzong disciple to come to Jianmang, Baizi Yue to understand the sword, break the sky and kill 100 meters, the gold in the sword Chen Jianman roared out. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! Baizhang Jianmang killed, the nine lines of the sword emperor disciples roared Jianyuan shield to resist, but it was directly divided into two by a sword, and even people were divided into two, blood splashing, falling into the sky. One sword killed one person, and Bai Ziyue jumped back to the side and then drastically descended, and escaped a road to kill the sword. "Hundred swords splitting, open!" Baizi Yueyuan force poured into the broken sword in the air, breaking the scream and shouting, splitting hundreds of swords and lightening it into a sword rain violently, forcing more than a dozen nine-line sword emperors to keep dodging attacks. . "kill!" At this time, Bai Ziyue broke out in the body of the sword, the body shape is like a Jianguang dragon, under the cover of the hundred swords splitting technique, he killed the nine-line sword emperor disciple. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" Bai Ziyue took a break from the emptiness into the void, and a powerful Jin Chenjian Yuan Li was released in the body, centered on the sword body, and turned into a golden circular sword arc to cut into the eight sides. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what!" Twelve nine-line sword emperor disciples screamed, cut by a golden round sword arc, and the body was directly torn by the sword arc. A sword divides 12 identical players, and Bai Ziyue plays the ultimate attack power of Jian Jian. "This guy, good strength" The other nine lines of the Sword Emperor Sect are seen in this scene. "Bai Gongzi, hand over the mysterious grass, seeing that you can save me, I can still leave you a whole body." Red Yao said coldly. "The snake venomous woman, today I am a white leaping death, and will not hand over the mysterious grass, not to mention, the death is not necessarily my white leaps" Bai Ziyue said coldly. "Hey, since you are looking for death yourself, I will fulfill you, the nine-line sword net!" Zhao Fengqing said coldly. At this time, there were ten nine-line sword emperors and disciples who drank low, and the body shape violently smashed out. The swords in their hands waved, and they turned into a sword-shadow, and gathered together to form a hundred-foot sword net shrouded to Baizi. Leap, countless Jianguang staggered to form a network rope, people are really shrouded down, it must be the end of the sword. "Golden rainbow breaks!" Bai Ziyue screamed and held the sword with both hands. The whole person spurted out the sword and the force of the sword. The whole man was united in one sword and turned into a sword net with a ten-foot long golden sword. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Bai Ziyue Jianhong hit a sword net, a total of ten sword nets, cut off Bai Ziyue. Finally, in the eighth sword net, Bai Ziyues Jianguang finally could not bear the faintness. When the ninth road, Bai Zi jumped into shape, the tenth sword net was cut in Bai Ziyue body, and Bai Zi jumped and held the sword. Sniper, Jian Wang counter-shock Jianguang, a sword light tear in the white child jump body. Hey...! Bai Ziyue screamed, his body was cut out of several sword marks, and the sword entered the body. Hey! At this time, Zhao Fengqing finally shot, a blue sword mang killed, slammed in the body of Bai Ziyue. "what!" Bai Ziyue screamed, his body was smashed, his body plunged, and he slammed into a big tree, and the big tree was smashed by the swordsmanship carried on his body. White leaps and squats, one almost smashes the ribs, the wounds that smashed the heart surfaced, and the flesh turned out. Fortunately, Jin Chenjian body itself also has some quenching effect, the ultimate cultivation, it is a sword of the gods, or that sword, enough to have a white child. "Ha ha ha ha, Bai Ziyue, you are good, but unfortunately you are not aware of the current affairs." Zhao Fengqing said this scene coldly. "Kill him, lest it be extravagant." Hong Yao said coldly. "Solved him" Zhao Fengqing said to a younger brother. The nine-line sword emperor disciple sneered, the sword went to Bai Ziyue, a sword violently came out, and Jianmang forced Bai Zi to jump his head. "Ha ha ha ha, Bai Ziyue, you are really wasteful, even being labeled like this" At this time, a sarcasm came from Lin, and then I saw a **** brilliance that was almost the fastest, and the speed was awkward, almost flashing, blocking the front of Bai Ziyue. Hey! Hey! Two-handed two-footed short swords crossed two fast-to-find sword lights, and the attack on Bai Ziyue was torn. A figure, instantly crossed the nine lines of the sword emperor''s disciples, a touch of blood emerged. Hey! The nine lines of the sword emperor''s body, a bloodline appeared on the neck, then the entire head fell from the neck, blood sprayed several meters high. Surrounded by blood, a pair of blood-winged wings surround the figure of the magical rune. The two short-handed swords were held in front of the white-leaf leaping. The thin young man extended his tongue and licked the blood on the sword. The body burned and became blood. It poured into his body. "Its rare to see you so embarrassed." Flash Ling looked at the opposite side, Zhao Fengqing and others squinted. "Hey~ you are being besieged by more than 80 people." Baizi leaped and vomited, and climbed up from the ground to say. Hey! Hey! Hey! Afterwards, a series of **** light also came down. Yan Huchen, Wen Yong, Xie Yimeng, Tuoba Qinghai, Nine Princesses, and 18 people from the Fengfeng Society successively broke through. "You jump, are you okay?" To expand the Qinghai to ask and ask. "Can''t die" Bai Zi Swallowed a Ling Dan shaking his head. "Next, take a rest on the side and give it to us." The extension of Qinghai said, looking to Zhao Fengqing and other remaining 60 people, smashing the murder. When Bai Ziyue was in the Jianxia, ??he used the notes to contact the flashing and others. More than a dozen people were in the range of his musical notes, and he received his voice. He was emboldened and Zhao Fengqing. People go deep together. "This guy, there are even companions, but more than a dozen people dare to die." Zhao Fengqing and others glimpsed, and then looked at the 19 people who had expanded the Qinghai, and they showed a trace of disdain. "Injury my brother, killing innocents!" To expand the Qinghai cold drink. "A good group of blood food, kill!" Xie Yimeng, Wen Yong, Flash Ling and others laughed, the body of Shura''s blood broke out, and the incarnation of Shura, more than a dozen people like a group of sheep to kill. "Kill them!" Zhao Fengqing shouted coldly. Sixty-five of the nine-line Jianhuang Emperor disciples broke out with a sword and killed the members of the front. Northern days are cold and cold, and the weather is cold! To expand the Qinghai body in the north, the cold wind roared, holding the sword to kill, a few days of cold gas shot to six people, the six people''s defense power was hit, a terrible cold swept out, six people were wrapped in cold Instantly frozen into ice sculptures. The nine princesses swept out with a sword, and the six men were frozen and smashed into two halves by the sword. Just upon contact, this group of nine lines of Sword Emperor Zong disciples immediately realized the horror of this group of people. Chapter 1415： : Stormwind Sword (37 Ge Xiuzhu six bursts) The flashing figure is as fast as a **** lightning, holding two short swords, turning into a **** light, and instantly wandering around one person, a sword light. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey...! The Jiuhuang Jianzong disciple did not respond directly, and his head was directly dropped by a sword. "Shentong, fast shadow lightning kill!" Flashing low-lying, the blood on the wings is condensed for a **** pattern, and the speed is instantly increased by seven or eight times. Hey! Flashing into a crowd of electric light violently rushed to the crowd, seven blood flashes, seven people were instantly wiped out a **** mouth, blood mad, the body directly fell below. Fast shadow lightning kills, one with the ultimate speed of magical power, the magic level of the fairy level, flashing but practicing small, you can increase the speed of eight times. The perfection of cultivation can increase the speed of dozens of times in a flash. Yan Huchen burned a red-gold flame in his body, and a claw smashed out. A **** giant claw smashed to one person. The man who was terrible to burn and shattered attacked, and the giant claw wrapped the person. This person Screaming, the body burned directly into the ashes, and blood gas poured into the body of Yan Huchen. "Yan Emperor burned the heavens and burned the palms!" Yan Huchen''s face was indifferent, and the body''s gold from the blood fire had been cultivated by him to become the sacred emperor of Yandi''s burning of the heavens. The burning power of the gold from the blood was raised several times, and the madness poured into his palms. Yan Huchen pushed forward with both palms, and his body stepped down. The Jinyan palm print, which was a dozen feet in size, was smashed to the Jiuhang Sword Emperor. Nine-page palm prints were simultaneously violently killed, bombarded in the body of nine people, nine people were covered by terrible burning power, and were burned by terrible burning. Jin is away from the blood, combined with Yandi to burn the sky, the strength of Yan Huchen will not be weaker than Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and others. Nineteen members of the front, not the body of Xiu Luo, is the practice of the top fairy law, the strength is simply not comparable to the nine lines of the sword emperor disciple, just one battle, the nine lines of the sword emperor actually half of the people were killed . "God, what kind of people are this group of people, how can strength be so powerful!" Is the Vientiane Shengzong disciple so strong? The nine lines of the Sword Emperor Sects were killed by more than a dozen people, and all faces were full of horror. "Damn, where is this group of people coming out, how can it be so strong?" Zhao Fengqing roared in his heart and was forced to retreat by Wen Yong and Xie Yimeng. Gradually, the more than 60 of the nine lines of the sword emperor were killed more and less, and the rest of the people were directly desperate, and there was no war. "Master, let''s withdraw, the other party is too strong." "Senior brother, this person is definitely not an ordinary disciple of Vientiane, and it is very likely that he is a master on the Vientiane list. Hong Yao also looked pale, they only had more than a dozen people. Zhao Fengqing''s face was iron and blue, and a sword forced Wen Yong and Xie Yimeng. In the heart, it was called unwillingness. If you evacuated, it would give up the opportunity here. However, at this time, I will not withdraw. I am afraid that my life will be accounted for here. The people at the front are too strong. "withdraw!" Zhao Fengqing roared, unwilling to order, the body shape into a sword light, the foot flying sword escaped. The other nine lines of the sword emperor''s disciples heard the words and quickly fled. "You can''t let them escape, or you will definitely leak it out." Expand the Qinghai Daxie Road. "I want to escape, ask me to flash" Flashing long laughs, like a **** electric light chasing out, the double swords smashed out, catching up with one person, the double sword crossed the neck of the man and killed one person. Flashing then killed other people. Zhao Fengqing had a fist-sized sword pill in his hand. The flashing was thrown away. The sword pill exploded, and the horrible sword of the explosion broke out instantly. A golden sword light covered thousands. In the range of meters, countless old trees were smashed by Jianguang, and flashing and other people were forced to retreat. Zhao Fengqing and others also took the opportunity to escape from the distance and disappeared into the depths of the forest. "Awful, let them escape." The crowd looked at the nine-line sword emperor disciple who disappeared in the forest and was somewhat reluctant. Flash Ling and others flew back. "Four princes, let them escape" Flashing the road. "It doesn''t blame you, the other brothers who rushed to the sound came, or the news leaked out, and it will inevitably attract countless monks." The extension of Qinghai looked at the suspended Xianjian Palace and said that it was far-sighted. "Top brother, Feng brother has been unable to contact" Wen Yong said it. "We also contact the boss." Other people also said. "Mu brother is very rich, since the organic fate, his strength does not need us to worry, everyone first enter this fairy palace." The extension of Qinghai said, everyone nodded, everyone flew to the sword lake, to resist the amazing sword, flying to the suspended cyan fairy palace. Hey! Hey! After Zhao Fengqing and others fled the hundreds of miles, it stopped. The people who saw the front did not continue to catch up, only a slight peace of mind. "Which people are in the group, how can the strength be so terrible?" There are nine lines of Sword Emperor Zong disciples who have a heart. "Yeah, are they all masters on the Vientiane list?" "It is very possible. Such strength, one by one, ten will definitely not be ordinary Vientiane disciples" Several people who escaped from the dead argued that Zhao Fengqing punched the tree and gnashed his teeth. The opportunity that he had at his fingertips was now robbed by more than a dozen people who suddenly popped up. Why he was not angry. "Master, what do we do now?" Hong Yao asked. "What to do... Hey, this opportunity, we can''t get it, they don''t want to get it safely, tell the other big and monks about the news of Xianjiangong. I have to see, how many strong people can resist the dozens of people" Zhao Fengqing said that his teeth are all sinister. "Yes, we can''t get it, they don''t want it. I remember seeing the bright sacred religion, the demon country, the Taoist temple, all came to Jianxia, ??and revealed that Baizi Yue will inevitably be besieged and killed. We will Directly said that they got the fairy treasure" Hong Yao also said that he was complaining. A group of people agreed, then left here and went outside to Jianxia, ??and everyone spread the news. In a piece of ancient forest, in the hole of the tree, a cracked fairyland border bead is poisoned in the tree hole, emitting a faint glow. Suddenly, a ray of light swept out, and a figure appeared from the glow of the sun. Mu Feng''s body is suspended in the air of more than ten meters high. In the body, a blood force is released, speeding up the flow, turning into a **** storm of violent violent storms. Tong Xuan Li Jin has formed a **** tornado column. The Tong Xuan sword is integrated into it, and the blood element is directly transformed into the most sharp **** sword. "Storm Swordsman" Mu Feng shouted, the air machine spurred the tornado column to rotate wildly, descending from the sky, and the rotating storm turned into a sword column and fell from the sky. boom! A loud bang, the earth was bombarded with a huge sword pit, numerous rocks, boulder trees were twisted, sweeping several kilometers. This power is comparable to the magical power! Chapter 1416： : Holy religion kills (Luo Yu fans seven bursts) "Haha, the sword, blood, and force of the storm, the power of the swordsman did not disappoint me. The explosive energy of this blow may not be much worse than the power of the Tianying realm." Mu Feng saw the explosive power of this attack and laughed. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This slashing swordsman is created by the attacking leopard cracks of the green-winged clouded leopard, but it is much more than the leopard. "If my Shura blood can pass through mysterious, three ways of ignorance, even if my skill is not as good as the nature of Tianying, I also have the confidence to fight, Shura''s blood has been completed, I need more and more fighting. Breakthrough, the green-winged clouded leopard, is a good whetstone" Mu Fengs heart is dark. However, he did not know that the explosion of his own hitting skills had attracted the attention of outsiders. In the ancient forest, a figure converges and is attracted by the power of a single attack. After being close to hiding in the leaves, through the tree gap, I saw the figure of Mu Feng in the distance. "Sura Luozi!" The man flashed in the cold light, and then took out a piece of the note, the spirit of the probe into the character, and continued to stare at Mu Feng. Soon after, the surrounding figure was broken, and soon, there were hundreds of people gathered. These people are robes dressed in the Light of the Holy Communion, without exception, are the people of the Light. "Luo Shidi, where are the people?" A burly young man with a giant cross sword whispered. The bright saint who stared at Mu Feng pointed to the cultivation tree hole that Mu Feng had hidden. He said: "Yu Yuans brother, in the old tree, the Shura Mozi seems to be practicing magic in it." The man of the original metaphor looked at Mu Fengs hiding in the tree, and the light and cold flashes. He is also the strongest in the bright sacred religion. The ranking in the teaching can be in the top ten. Surrounded by the Shura Mozi, you must not let him escape, but the Son needs his entire body." "promise!" The crowd dispersed and then surrounded and surrounded the tree hole that Mu Feng hid. In the tree hole, Mu Fengs mouth suddenly smacked a cold smile. He is a sixth-order spiritual master, and his soul is so powerful. When the man approaches him two kilometers, he discovers the bright saint disciple who spies on him. Mu Feng rubbed the old crack in his hand with a cloth, and said coldly: "The ancient ɷ ɷ He used himself as a bait to lure him, in order to see if he could kill himself in the future and break through in battle and killing. He is jealous of the enemy, he is more embarrassed to himself, and he has never been mad. "Hands!" Suddenly, Yu Yuan shouted coldly, and the bright religious sects who were surrounded by all sides simultaneously shot and attacked the big tree with a diameter of several tens of meters and hundreds of meters high. Rumble...! Under these violent attacks, the trees were instantly smashed into crumbs, and the trunks above collapsed. "Hey!" However, at this time, a sword-shaped blood light burst from the attack, turned into a blood-colored sword carving and shouted. "not good!" Several bright sects and disciples who were killed by swordsmanship changed their faces and issued a sword attack that attacked the death of the gods. boom! However, it was directly crushed and cut by the sword carving. This sniper was torn by the erupted sword, and the screaming screams were directly stunned by the slashing swordsman. A **** wolf smoke swept through, and the bodies of these seven people burned in an instant, and they were absorbed into Mu Feng for the **** airflow. A silhouette of a blood-stained wing flew out of the wood chips of the explosion, and looked indifferently to the bright saints in all directions. "Sura Luozi!" Yu Yuan looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. Obviously, the other party had discovered them in advance, but how could this happen? He could escape the killing of hundreds of people. "Bright sacred religion, it is really a ghost." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Sura Luozi, if you surrender, maybe we will leave you a life, if you want to die in the end, then today, I am afraid it is your day of demise." Yuyuan said with a sneer. "Just with you, a group of bird people''s running dogs, can you be my Mu Feng?? Rest assured, for many years, my Mu Feng will personally go to the Western continent to dismantle the sects that are full of love and morality, actually dirty and ugly." Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t know how to repent, everyone, annihilate the demon!" Yuyuan coldly shouted. "kill!" The bright and holy saints in all directions heard the words and whispered, and the body was turned into a white rainbow, and various attacks and bombardments came. Behind Mu Feng, the wind and thunder wings gather, the four wings vibrate, the body keeps dozing, avoiding the attack. He is arrogant and does not dare to hardly pick up hundreds of powerful players in the realm of Tianzhu. Rumble...! A series of attacks exploded in the forest, white light. "Shuanglong is covered with the sea!" Mu Feng shouted, the body''s blood power rolled out, condensed countless battle lines, double fists blasted, two blood-grain dragons roared, and killed more than a dozen Guangming disciples in one direction. boom! boom! boom! Two dragons and dragons screamed in the sky, and the body was violently smashed in the body of one of the brightest disciples, shaking the defense. Directly violently killed nine people, the dragon tattoo strength disappeared. Rumble...! The sky is stunned and thunderous, and a huge bright **** is smashed down. Yu Yuan also shot on Mu Feng. The power contained in his palm has reached the peak of Tianzhu, and there are several successful summaries of true power. Mu Feng sneered, punching the sky, and the violent punches had the power of Xuan Li, and the roar of the world shook, driving the power of the heavens and the earth, and the slamming shattered the light. However, at this time, other people''s attacks were subsequently killed. Mu Feng was low-lying, and a golden energy in the body poured out, which became a golden armor, while the blood and the body were strong. Ten dozen attacks also fell on Mu Feng''s body, which also caused a terrible explosive force. Mu Feng, who was attacking a lot of defense, vomited blood and retired. kill! More than ten people continued to kill, Mu Feng shouted, the body of the blood force roared out, a fist to kill, Tong Xuanli boiling, thousands of punches and waves swaying the void, covering the kilometers of the sky, like a blood one after another The waves swept over more than a dozen people. Hey...! One person was involved in the boxing force, and the terrible explosive force directly shattered his body protection force, and the screaming scream of the body smashed and exploded. Six more people were smashed into thousands of fists, and at the same time, they were killed by Mu Fengs violent punches. The body was swept by blood wolf smoke and burned directly into blood. The terrorist power demonstrated by Mu Feng also shocked all the bright believers who came to kill him. "This is the strength of the Shura Mozi, so horrible, no wonder the sacrament is so important." A bright believer who avoided Mu Fengs attack was in a state of sorrow. With the king of the same battle, this battle is against the sky. Chapter 1417： : The strength is soaring (Wei Bai read eight bursts) "Damn, I still don''t believe, so many people, can''t help but a Shura Mozi!" Yu Yuan sees this scene as dark as water. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Keep the battle, don''t give him the chance to break it alone." Yu Yuan roared. Suddenly all the bright saints were in a ten-for-one manner, one by one, and the bright and powerful powers rushed out, condensing the battle lines, and the war pattern connected ten people. The ten peoples body strengths merged and merged to form a respectful white feather wing. Yuan Li figure, up to ten feet, wrapped ten people. Ten people provide huge strength. These ten people are for a while, and the light that is produced tomorrow will make the spirits strong, and the skill will reach the point of being a strong person in the realm of fake infants. A total of eight angelic sects were formed. "kill!" The eight angels snarled and waved a huge force to fight against Mu Feng. The terrible swordsmanship stretched for kilometers, and the power was close to Tianying. "Ha ha ha ha, come well!" Mu Feng bloodthirsty laughter, the eyes of the crazy warfare, the body of the Shura Tianzhu shot, body and body, the body turned into a ten-foot Xiu Luo Tian body, like the ancient devil. "Spiritual, call the ancestors!" Mu Feng roared, a body of blood from the ancient times awakened, the blood was instantly promoted through the mysterious, rolling over the wolf smoke sweeping all directions, the skill has also increased a lot. "kill!" Mu Feng waved a huge ancient smashing out, and a hundred-streaked blood-sworded sword smashed a smashing angel sword, smashing the sword and smashing it out. Mu Feng is in a sword, but it contains three ways. But that day, the spirits made a punch, and the boiling light of Yuan Li directly smashed Mu Fengs blood-grain sword. Mu Feng''s body blood force violently moved, sweeping out, instantly turned into a violent blood-colored tornado column, the kilometer dragon roll sword column from the sky. "Guard!" Ten of the angels were roaring, and a defensive enchantment that was a hundred meters thick was released. boom! Stormwind Swordsman bombarded the defensive body enchantment, and the 100-meter-thick horrible enchantment broke apart and directly smashed into the angel''s spiritual body. Hey~! The angelic corpse was shrouded in a stormy sword, and then an explosion exploded. The ten people inside screamed and the body was directly torn into pieces. "Cross Sword!" "Qin Mingyin!" However, at this time, other bright and spiritual attacks also bombarded Mu Feng''s huge sky. A pair of huge blood-winged wings wrapped around the body, Mu Feng could not hide, only hehe. Hey...! This road violent bombardment fell on Mu Feng, the white energy wave swept a few kilometers, directly drowning Mu Feng''s body. Seven bright spirits floated in the sky, watching this scene indifferently. Ten angels in the realm of the heavens and the kings of the great heavens have the strength of the angels, but they are stronger than the strong infants. This is the battle of the order of the upper bounds. However, there is also a drawback, this battle is extremely consuming, and the ten people can support the battle for up to ten minutes. "Yu brother, this kid will not be blown up and destroyed." A voice is heard in an angelic war. "It shouldn''t be, the Shura is said to be very strong, but it should have been seriously hurt." Yu Yuans voice echoed. At this time, the Guangyuan Yuan gradually dispersed, and the land of several kilometers was destroyed. And a figure, still standing proud in the original place, his wings wrapped, huge wings, blood has been falling. "Oh... the defense is really strong, and its not dead!" There were a number of exclamations in the seven war spirits. At this time, the huge Shura blood-winged open, Mu Feng figure appeared. And his body, at this moment, haunts a very strange blood wolf smoke, This **** wolf smoke has changed in the blood of the wolf, and it has already contained a **** flame. And this flame, and the blood fire burning with the blood of the blood, and the red gold burning by the power of the blood is different from the fire. This is the true meaning of blood, burning the blood of the blood! "Thank you, my true meaning of blood has been practiced until now, and finally I have reached the real realm of realm." Mu Feng stood up with a huge sky, the face covered with long blood, and said coldly in his mouth. "And as a reward, send you a **** death!" Shura grinned, and Sen Bais sharp teeth showed a cold light. "Hey, look at you can still block a few hits, brothers, kill!" Yu Yuan was low-lying, and he dominated the control of the angelic spirit, and turned to Mu Feng for a stream of light and vandalism. The other six Shura Scorpio, also killed Mu Feng. "Gold is bloody, magical, flame lotus!" Mu Feng screamed, the blood of the body burned the blood power, turned into a red golden flame. A fist banged out, a hundred zhang blood lotus bloomed, terrible punches and smashed out, and the red gold flame fist smashed and crushed a war spirit attack. boom! The terrible hot and powerful fists bombarded the body of this angel, and this angelic warfare was directly blown by a punch! Ten people inside, directly killed by the earthquake! The blood is full of mysterious, and the power of the gods to evoke the ancestors is not the power of Tong Xuan! Mu Feng backhanded another sword to kill, the **** sword in the mans, force, blood, sword three meanings through the mysterious and mellow, sword pattern intertwined, blood pattern sword carving shouting, killing another angel war spirit, this war spirit is also the same Drowned by the violent sword. "Do not!" In the spirit of this angel, a sorrowful voice was heard, the spirit was torn, and the ten screams were directly smashed into pieces by the sword. Then another boxing was smashed out, and thousands of fists burst into flames. Another angelic warfare blasted directly in the thousands of fists, and ten people were murdered. In the blink of an eye, three angelic warriors were bombarded, and the thirty heavenly kings were directly destroyed by the regiment. The remaining four angels were stunned, and their faces were stunned and unbelievable. This guy, the strength of the moment has actually increased so much. "This is the real power of Tongxuan blood, and it really feels different from the magical power!" In the heart of Mu Feng, I feel that this kind of realism that is born from the inside out contains a strong killing atmosphere. This is the moral force that was born for the sake of war. "You brothers!" Yu Yuan roared and looked at the three angelic sects who were killed. Now Mu Feng can break out of the true power of killing them! "Don''t be jealous, I will let you go to **** to reunite." Mu Feng said coldly, turning into blood and killing four angels. "Picture with Shura Mozi" The bright believers in the four angelic wars burned the life of the gods. In the sky, the **** forces of the cockroaches collide with the light of the light, and the space is in the collision, and there are cracks in the silk. After a long time, only one angel was left to escape, and only one **** demon from ancient times stood proudly in the void. Mu Feng received Shura Tianzhu, his face was slightly pale, and the body''s blood power was also exhausted. Then, the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli poured into his body, and became the ordinary king who only had the eight-fold weather of the Tianzhu realm. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the sailor brother Jie Jie, thank you, thank you for still guarding the front, eight bursts of old Wei guardian big explosion sent! This month''s activity is currently a rival, although the strength of the brother is so strong that I am depressed, it may be crushed, tears run, but it does not seem like my style to admit defeat without fighting, Xige is the website fantasy anti-Ding people, has been It is my goal, I can fight with him, I feel happy in my heart in October. This battle, I want to use all my strength in October, but also to live up to my own efforts, respect for the opponent, like Shura, please help me. A force, although I have expected the results, but I still have to fight a fight, if there is a case. Shura, only Shura, who died in battle, did not surrender Shura! Chapter 1418： : Fighting the beast "Today''s strength, I don''t know how to fight the green-winged clouded leopard." Mu Fengs heart is dark. Starting www.zhuishubang.com He walked out of here, took two drops of fairy liquid, turned into a scorpion of energy release, and added it to the Shura blood Dan who was exhausted. Nowadays, there are a lot of fairy liquids, and Mu Feng has become extravagant. Mu Fengfei turned to the direction of the green-winged clouded leopard. He still has not forgotten the humiliation of being beaten by the green-winged clouded leopard. After flying hundreds of miles away, Mu Feng returned to the place where he first transmitted the world. Sure enough, the green-winged clouded leopard is still asleep, but there is a lot of heaven and earth scent between the swallowing and swallowing in and out, and it is also practicing. Mu Feng arrived, did not hide his breath and energy, this green-winged clouded leopard instantly opened a huge eye, looking at the small Mu Feng. "Human boy, you are!" The green-winged clouded leopard was furious and stood up. After two months, this guy dared to come. "Green-winged clouded leopard, the last humiliation, this time I will return it a hundred times." Mu Feng looked at the green-winged clouded leopard and said indifferently. "Haha, just rely on your kid, this time, I will tear you into pieces, let you turn into the food in your stomach, and turn it into dung." The green-winged clouded leopard smiled and looked at Mu Feng and said disdainfully. In Mu Fengs body, the newly added Shuras blood force swept out and directly summoned Shuras Scorpio, and the body was one and the same, using the ancestral gods, and the **** wolf smoke burned a sigh of blood. Too powerful. "Hey, you actually realized the meaning of Tong Xuan." The green-winged clouded leopard was horrified. The last time he fought with Mu Feng, Mu Fengs blood color was not so strong. "The heavens are unfair, and the humanity''s enlightenment talent is strong." The green-winged clouded leopard also gave birth to a glimpse of sorrow. It was also just a force to pass through the mysterious. The battle relied on a strong beast and strength and some metaphysical skills and talents that he had honed. "war!" Mu Feng mouth spit out a word in the cold, and the body was turned into a blue-winged clouded leopard for a **** electric light. "You understand how, not to reach the realm of Tianying, after all, it is only a powerful ant." The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the body of the beast was pushed out of the body, and it was condensed for a powerful kilometer leopard claw to cover the sky, and smashed down to Mu Feng. "Blood god!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the old screams and shouts, the swords are thrown out, the body is rolling blood, and the strength is gathered into the sword. A hundred-foot-long blood-colored swordsmanship surrounds a sigh of blood. On the leopard claws of the kilometer. boom! A loud and screaming roar, the **** swordsman squatted on the huge leopard''s claws, and two violent energy impacts. The leopard claw beast was strong, and after all, the sword was smashed. "Yuanli gap? Three blood bans!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body''s three drops of Shura blood burned, and the blood of the majestic blood poured into the limbs of the whole body, and the skill was once again improved. This sword finally smashed the leopard claws, and the terrible swordsman slammed into the green-winged clouded leopard. The green-winged clouded leopard slammed, and the sword mandled a **** mouth on its claws. The green-winged clouded leopard looked at the blood of the leopard''s claws, and a sense of humiliation filled the heart, and the whistling sound was empty. "Human boy, you angered me!" I was actually wounded. Although it was just an external wound, it did not affect anything. How can it be arrogant in my heart. The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the body rose into the sky. The beasts of the beasts swept out and turned into a violent storm. "Leopard is cracked!" The green-winged clouded leopard carries the tornado of this beast and smashes to the front of Mu Feng, from the sky. "Well come, let you see this trick too!" Mu Feng laughed wildly, and the body''s blood power was similar to the wind, and the gas surged out, condensing into a **** dragon roll. This violent tornado sword column is formed with tearing power, swordsmanship and **** meaning. The wind whistling between the heavens and the earth, the tall trees of the height of the kilometer were blown off, and the two tornado columns were hit together. Rumble...! A terrible gust of wind swept through all directions, and the old trees in the range of more than ten miles were smashed into pieces of sawdust, and the attack power was terrible. This attack by Mu Feng, against the attack of the green-winged clouded leopard. "How is this hit so familiar?" The blue-winged clouded leopard showed a shocking color in the big eyes, and was repelled by the energy of the rewinding. At this time, Mu Feng was shaped into a **** sword smashing. In the huge **** eyes, a green pupil appeared, and in the Linghai, a powerful soul magical force poured into the eyes. "The real magic eye, God enters the dream!" Mu Feng''s soul illusion was blessed by the magical illusion of ten times. The illusion was ten times stronger and slammed into the spirit sea of ??the green-winged clouded leopard. In the spirit sea of ??the blue-winged clouded leopard, a leopard-shaped beast roars and mobilizes a powerful soul to resist this illusion. However, Mu Feng''s magical power has been strengthened ten times by the real illusion of the eye, and the illusion is complete, but also the power of the illusion of the illusion, the soul of the soul instantly wraps the beast of the green-winged clouded leopard, the green-winged clouded leopard Instantly lost consciousness and fell into a dream. "Wan Jian Huo Huang, the second style!" That is to take this opportunity, Mu Feng body, all the blood power crazy swept out, split thousands of sword patterns swept a void. One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, thousands of swords in the number of condensed and born, a huge kilometer of **** swords and phoenix cohesive. This sword phoenix, burning through the Xuan blood flame, all pieces of the wings are all condensed by the sword pattern, emitting a thousand Jian Jianguang, blood red giant wings cover the sky, beautiful and dazzling. Mu Feng''s blood power, all condensed into this blood-colored sword phoenix, the soul power is almost exhausted, pale. "Roar!" At this time, the green-winged clouded leopard roared, and finally broke away from the illusion, roaring and murdering to Mu Feng. "Sword and Phoenix Tour!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the kilometer sword and phoenix behind him smashed into the air, turning into an extremely dazzling thousand-sick blood-colored sword light, and the air machine locked the dead green-winged clouded leopard. Rumble...! This sword of the sword around the sword smashed the beast wave of the green-winged clouded leopard, killing the body of the green-winged clouded leopard. Hey...! The green-winged clouded leopard body, a huge **** mouth was pulled out, the sword phoenix broke out, and numerous swords and stripes hit the body of the green-winged clouded leopard. It was shot with countless blood ports, and a pair of huge feather wings were also riddled with holes. "Hey..." The green-winged clouded leopard screams, and the body of several dozen feet is like a hill, and the sound of the slamming falls on the ground, bloody. Hey! Mu Feng''s blood is exhausted, and the tens of thousands of squadrons are rushing out, turning into a Thunder Sword Rainbow from the sky, and the ancient stunned edge of the thorns into the head of the green-winged clouded leopard, the sword stalks into the head and blood several meters deep, The skill urges the swordsman to go further and he can pierce the spirit sea and crush the soul of the beast. Sixth-order beast, defeated! Chapter 1419： : Beastmaster The young man holds the sword, and the blade body has been deeply pierced into the head of the green-winged clouded leopard. The sword mans are inserted directly into the Linghai and can''t be swallowed. Further, the Linghai can be broken and the green-winged clouded leopard can be scrapped. first hair chase book help The green-winged clouded leopard roared and climbed to the ground. All the eyes were unbelievable, but they did not dare to move. I have lost myself! "How is it possible, how can it be defeated!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and all the voices were unwilling and shocked. Mu Feng''s face was pale, and his head was stunned. The sword and phoenix had just spent all his soul. This trick was originally derived from the spiritual realm of Tian Yings realm. "The facts are in front of you, you are defeated, surrendered, or died!" Mu Feng said coldly. "No, I am not willing, the human race kid, we have a skill, we are playing a game, I have a stronger magical power is useless! Have the ability to play another game!" The green-winged clouded leopard is not willing to snarl. "After defeat is defeat, you look down on me Mu Feng, not using your strongest means, it is your business, and now the fact is that you are defeated, or surrender to me, or die, you choose" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "How can I surrender your personal family ants when I am a god-in-law?" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the heart was very proud. "Then you will die." Mu Feng sneered, Yuan Li rushed out, to spur the sword smashed the green-winged clouded leopard Linghai. "and many more!" The green-winged clouded leopard screamed and said quickly. "Why, you regret it again?" Mu Feng sneered and asked. "I help you to enhance your illusion, how do you let me go? Your illusion has not yet entered the mystery." The green-winged clouded leopard said. Just before Mu Feng dealt with him, the means before him to be seriously injured was illusion, and Mu Feng was still an illusionist. "Oh, do you know the way?" Mu Feng took a look and asked. His illusion is full, and there is no such thing as a mystery. He can make his illusion in the green-winged clouded leopard, and rely on the magical power of the magical eye to bless. "I know where there is a mysterious grass that contains the mysterious illusion. But you have to let me go." The green-winged clouded leopard said that he and Mu Feng bargained. "Haha, do you think that Mu Feng is a fool? Let go of you, what do you regret when you deal with me?" Mu Feng sneered, apparently not convinced the other party. "Our orcs are worth a lot of money, it is not like your people are betrayal, not keeping promises, you let me go, I will take you to find the mysterious grass" The green-winged clouded leopard said. "Sorry, I still don''t believe you. What if you yin my Mu Feng? I don''t want to take a small life and gamble with you. I am eager for the mysterious grass. However, I am enlightened by Mu Feng, and the illusion is more than three or two years. I must enter the mystery. Why do I have to gamble with you? And, kill you, you are the blood, the beast, can be treasures." Mu Feng sneered. "The treacherous and timid people..." The green-winged clouded leopard hated it, and then the eyeball turned again. "If you don''t, I will sign a 100-year equality contract with you in the name of the ancestor. How can I protect you for a hundred years?" "No, to be honest, your strength, I will be able to kill you in three or five years. Two months ago, Mu Feng was not your opponent at all, but now?" Mu Feng sneered, and there was a hint of arrogance in his words. "Damn, what do you want?" The green-winged clouded leopard is angry, and swearing, signing the equality contract is already the bottom line it can accept. "Ling Yun, you said that this leopard should be braised and delicious, or steamed and delicious. Or, fry?" Mu Feng asked Lingyun on his shoulder. "I still like to eat raw, or not to roast." Ling Yun said seriously. The green-winged clouded leopard heard the cold in the heart, and the two guys actually discussed how to eat him. "That''s good, then we will grill the leopard head today." Mu Feng sneered. "Etc., etc!" The green-winged clouded leopard quickly scared the urine, and bitterly said: "Submission will surrender, but can you still give me freedom in the future?" Surrender, thought that the recognition of Mu Feng is the main, life and death are determined by others. "The same hundred years, a hundred years, your strength, it will not have much effect on me in a few years." Mu Feng said faintly. "Okay, I surrender." The green-winged clouded leopard bowed and bowed his head and said that he had accepted his life. As for how Mu Feng mastered his life and death, and looked at Mu Fengs own means, there are more methods in this area of ??cultivation. Mu Feng heard a spurt of blood in his mouth, burning into a red gold away from the fire, turned into a red lotus seed printing. The power of his blood, the blood power has just been exhausted, only with the blood of the seeds. "Don''t resist, let it fit into your flesh and blood" Mu Feng faintly said that the red lotus seed prints into the green-winged clouded leopard body. The green-winged clouded leopard did not use the force to resist it. The red lotus seed print burned and burned into the body of the green-winged clouded leopard. The process of integration is extremely painful, and the green-winged clouded leopard is also painful and roaring. It is rolling all over the place and the incontinence is painful. Incorporating the red lotus seed print, a **** lotus brand is on the back of the green-winged clouded leopard. In the next hundred years, its life and death will be prevented by Mu Feng. At the end of the enthusiasm, the spirit of the green-winged clouded leopard has poured into the blood and flesh of its own body. It only feels that the burning power in the red lotus seed on the back can be activated at any time to activate the force that is integrated into the flesh and blood, let it fly gray. Smoke written. "What is this means, so weird!" The green-winged clouded leopard was shocked. It also thought that Mu Feng would use the medicinal herbs, or the beast ring to control it. "the host" The green-winged clouded leopard is low-lying, and the eyes are also showing respectful colors, whether they are willing or not. "Well, this is a bottle of healing Dan" Mu Feng nodded and threw a bottle of green-winged clouded leopard, and the green-winged clouded leopard was also welcome and swallowed directly. "Can you be smaller? I don''t like to look at others like this." Mu Feng looked up, this green-winged clouded leopard is nearly a hundred meters tall, like a meat mountain. "Oh" The green-winged clouded leopard heard that the body of the sturdy and burly had to be smaller. Only Mu Feng was tall and tall, similar to the larger leopard. "I use the blood to give you the kind of red lotus seed print. If you perform well in the future, it will be a big chance for you. If you dare to be jealous of me, it is also your reminder. You better not. Go try" Mu Feng said faintly. "Little beasts don''t dare" The green-winged clouded leopard bowed its head. "Hey, newcomer, I will be your second home later, have you heard it?" Lingyun cold channel, declared his status to the green-winged clouded leopard. The green-winged clouded leopard bites its teeth and resists anger: "Yes, the second home!" Its really a tigers fall, no, its a leopard, and Pingyang is being bullied by a bird. Such a broken bird also dares to ride on its head and pull it down. "I want to restore my skills now, you protect the law for me." Mu Fengdao, the body directly sitting on the side, absorbing the blood of the gods, restored the blood and strength, and cultivated the soul. The green-winged clouded leopard is also honestly climbing aside, healing and protecting the law. Chapter 1420： : leaking news Two days later, Mu Feng''s three drops of blood nourished and nourished, and also restored the most peak state. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The wounds of the green-winged clouded leopard have long recovered, and the resilience of the beasts is much stronger than that of the average human race. The brutal survival rule of the beasts is caused. "Leopard, what is the place where you said the sacred grass?" Among the mountains, Mu Feng was fired and asked a cleaned beast, and the green-winged clouded leopard climbed aside. Meat is cooked, Mu Feng tears off the small pieces to eat, Lingyun also eats and eats. "Back to the master, the plant through the mysterious grass in the flower magic valley, where is also a Tianying beast emperor''s site, and the Tianying beastmaster is also proficient in illusion, the strength is very strong" The green-winged clouded leopard swallowed and said. "When you come over and eat, what is the flower fantasy valley?" Mu Feng squinted at the green-winged clouded leopard, and the green-winged clouded leopard said thank you to the owner. He quickly came over and tore the next big piece of animal meat with his claws. He ate it and said: "Flower Valley is in my land. Three hundred kilometers away, where there are countless mandala flowers, full of illusion, growth has a mysterious grass" "The owner of the Flower Valley is a three-eyed green-eyed cat, proficient in illusion, and is quite similar to me." The cultivation of the green-winged clouded leopard is only the beginning of the Tianying realm, not too high, only the bottom layer in the Tianying realm. There is no such thing as the nine heavens in the Tianying realm. In the early, middle, late and peaks, the energy span is very large. There is no such difference between the Tianzhu realm and the subtle. The initial energy level is several times different from the mid-level energy level, making it difficult to fight more. "Three-eyed green-eyed cat, this is a rare Eudemons" Mu Feng frowned, heard the name of this beast, is an ancient alien, born king of the beast. "Can you get out of this ancient fairyland?" Mu Feng asked again that he could not stay in this secret for too long. "Nature can, however, in general, the orcs in our secrets are not willing to leave the ancient fairyland. It is much easier to cultivate here than in the outside world. In our secret world, there are many beasts in history, so as to fly to the fairy world." The green-winged clouded leopard said. There is a fairy, a day of cultivation, comparable to the practice of the mainland for a few days, the beasts living here are almost unwilling to leave the secret. And in the outside world is the Terran, it is easy for the strong to grasp the killing of alchemy when riding a horse. But now that he has surrendered to Mu Feng for a hundred years, where Mu Feng went, it naturally only went with it. One person and one beast chatted casually. From the mouth of the green-winged cloud leopard, Mu Feng also learned many secrets in the secret world, what is fierce, dangerous, and what kind of Tongxuan Lingcao is easy to be cultivated. After all, this green-winged clouded leopard has lived in the mystery for thousands of years, and has been visited in many places, comparable to a living map. With him, Mu Feng is a lot easier to do. Mu Feng leisurely sipped a small wine, and the green-winged clouded leopard held the spirit of the altar, and the sacred wine was like a treasure. Among the orcs, only the monkeys and the Yi people can make wine. The strength of these two groups is also strong. The green-winged clouded leopard has lived for thousands of years, and has not drunk a few times of wine. It is thought that following a human race is not so wrong, at least you can enjoy it. What many people can enjoy. Mu Feng has a slight eyelid. This came in for two months. He really practiced both of them in the realm of Xuanxuan. It is very sure that all the true meanings will be cultivated into the realm of Xuanjing. He is thinking about whether he wants to go to the flower valley and get the magical grass. If the illusion is Tong Xuan, Mu Feng has confidence, not afraid of any strength stronger than him, the soul is not as strong as his. The green-winged clouded leopard also took the trick of his illusion, and only let him kill, otherwise the real power, the green-winged clouded leopard is still above him. "Hey..." At this time, Mu Fengs notes flashed in a burst. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and the spirits explored it. Only a few spiritual communication appeared in Mu Feng''s notes. After Mu Fengs investigation, a burst of suffocation broke out in his eyes. "Leopard, do you know where the Sword Gorge is?" Mu Feng asked. "Know, where is the place where the swords of the ancient immortals and swords were made in ancient times, the place of practice specially prepared for your swordsmanship" The green-winged clouded leopard said. "Take me, use the fastest speed" Mu Fengdao, the green-winged clouded leopard heard the words and did not dare to sneak, the big mouth sucked, the wine in the jar was all dried up, licked his mouth, and some intentions were exhausted. "How much do you want to drink after following my wine?" Mu Feng said it looked like a smile. The green-winged clouded leopard has a double-winged exhibition, and the body is turned into a giant of ten feet. Mu Feng flies up and sits on his back. The green-winged clouded leopard shook in the forest, the two wings vibrated, and the body flew to the sword gorge for a blue stream. Jianxia A figure came through the air and flew into the Jianxia. A few days ago, a message spread throughout the many people''s musical notes, in the Jianxia, ??the immortal treasure. As soon as this news spread, it immediately attracted a huge storm, and countless monks around the king gathered to the Sword Gorge. In the Jianxia, ??around the Jianhu Lake, there have been countless figures, and you can see thousands of people gathered around Jianhu Lake. They are the kings of the realm of Tianzhu. Vientiane Shengzong, Daodian Temple, Tian Mo Zong, Guang Sheng Sheng, demon king demon king, all parties have power. At this moment, countless kings gathered around Jianhu Lake. The suspended cyan palace on Jianhu Lake slowly sinked into Jianhu under the watchful eyes of everyone. Around the scene, there are fifty members of the war front guarded in all directions to prevent others from approaching. And in the fairy palace that sank into the lake, more than a dozen figures flew out. It was just the extension of Qinghai in the Xiangong, Baiziyue and others. "It finally came out" People saw that more than a dozen people came out, and all of them were looking forward to Bai Ziyue and others. They came out of the fairy palace, and they were sure to get the treasures and inheritance of the immortals. In fact, it is true. Bai Ziyue, the extension of Qinghai and other people, there is a swordsmanship power that communicates with the heavens and the earth, and there are comprehensible swords, and the swordsmanship has actually stepped into the realm of Tong Xuan, presumably In the fairy palace, there is a big organic edge. "It turned out to be them" In the Sanctuary of the Vientiane, the disciple of the Thunder Temple, the tenth-ranked Lei Bianhai scorpion, recognized Bai Ziyue and others. They are not all of them. Bai Ziyue and others came out and looked at the countless strong people around Jianhu, and his face was dignified. "Sure enough, the nine sons of the swordsmen who escaped leaked the news of the fairy palace here." The extension of Qinghai''s face is gloomy. In the crowd, Zhao Fengqing and others are sneering at Bai Ziyue and others, and the news is naturally spread by them. Now, Bai Ziyue and others may have gotten what kind of fairy tales, but people are greedy, they have life, I am afraid I will not enjoy it. Chapter 1421： :Thousand Kings Kill "Bai Ziyue, what have you got in the fairy palace? The so-called seeers have a share. Now that the fairy palace is back to the lake, you should not want to swallow the fairy tales that belong to everyone." At this time, Hong Yao stood up and said with a smile. starting chasing book help "Yes, a few, what have you got in the fairy palace, why not take it out and share it with your friends?" Zhao Fengqing also stood up and sneered. "Hey, two kinds of cockroaches, the defeated army, what do we get, why should we share with you, then do you want to share the elixir you get in the secret?" Flashing stood up, sarcasm. "Everyone, it is because of you, the first step into the fairy palace, triggered the Jianhu enchantment, which led us to enter the fairy palace, now the fairy palace retreats to the sword lake, I can not get the fairy edge, shouldn''t you blame you?" A strong sage of the sacred religion stands out. The name of this person, Huang Xin, is the strongest of the top ten in the Guangming holy world. "Yes, I have missed the fairy tales. You can''t get rid of this relationship. You, everyone, will share everything you get. Otherwise, so many friends, do you think you can leave here safely?" A strong man in the Taoist Temple sneered. "Everyone has their own lives. Since this fairy is obtained by us, it means that we have a relationship with us. If you miss it, you can only sigh, but now it is no different from a robber." The extension of Qinghai stood out and looked at the indifference of the people. "Rang? Haha, the fate of the monk, is not the one who is vying for it, the nonsense, the surrender, or the dead end" The strongest of the Tianzongzong directly overbears the indifference. "Good tyrants, Tong Qing, who do you want to die?" At this time, a voice of indifference came, and a woman with a black pleated skirt was shining, and said indifference. "Linger sister" Bai Ziyue and others are bright. "Second sister, I..." The boy''s face was gloomy. "Do not talk nonsense, roll, you are not allowed to hit their ideas." Mu Linger chilled and shouted. "The second division, even if you are a sacred sacred woman, you can''t stop us from taking the chance." Tong Qings face is gloomy. "They are all my friends, do you want to be against me?" Mu Linger''s eyes turned into a dark gold of indifference, and the magical tumbling and boiling, the magic, has turned through the mysterious. "we" Tong Qing and others can''t speak. Mu Linger can scare people behind the gates of Zongmen. They really can''t offend. Hundreds of people have retired from the Tianzongzong and were forced to retreat by Mu Linger. "The demon sacred sacred woman, by the power of one of you to protect them, it is not too realistic, we are not the people of the demon." The bright saint Huang Xing said with a sneer. "You can come and grab it." Mu Linger is cold. "Linger sister, we are not soft persimmons, come over to grab the fairy tales, I have to look at it, you have several people who can have life" Bai Ziyue said that the powerful swordsmanship in the body broke out. "To grab it, I will fight, I will never hesitate to fight!" The expansion of Qinghai is also a sullen face, more than 60 people stand up, and a share of the stocks rushed out. The whereabouts of the monks in the presence of the monks, face each other, look forward to each other, and the eyes are exposed to cold and murderous. The bright sacred Huang Xing stood up with hundreds of bright saints and sneered: "If this is the case, then I will come out to teach." "And our Tianzong Zong" In the Tiansong Zongmen, a strong person is indifferent, and hundreds of Tianhan Shengzong disciples also stand out. There are no more than seven or eight hundred kings on both sides. "Lei brother, what do we do?" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong asked Lei to break the sea, and Bai Ziyue and others were also the same disciples. They were not good at starting. "There is no door in front of Xianyuan, we don''t grab it, but it falls into the hands of others." Lei broke the sea and smiled coldly. Others also flashed greed in their eyes, and no one would give up the fairy edge. "Everyone, grab each by yourself." Huang Xin was indifferent, and his body was turned into a milky white sword, and he was violently killed. "war!" Others did not dare to fall behind, and they flew to Bai Ziyue and others. Nearly a thousand kings, besieged and went. Zhao Fengqing, Hong Yao and others in the Jiuxing Sword Emperor Sect are all looking indifferently. "Fighting, fighting!!" To expand the roar of Qinghai, a powerful sword in the body broke out, and the rolling coldness swept out. The body was turned into an icy sword to kill the enemy. "kill!" The others at the front of the battle are low-lying and they are killed. They only have more than 60 people. For thousands of kings, there is no chance of winning. boom! The extension of Qinghai''s swords is smashed out, and the coldness of the sky condenses the Baizhang cold ice swordsmanship. The Tongxuan sword is accidentally released, and a sword is thrown out, and the power is smashed, turning into a cold ice sword rainbow. Eight disciples of the Taoist Temple blasted a battle mark to resist, but the power of this sword was too overbearing, directly smashing the battle pattern of eight people, Jian Hong shocked the body of eight people. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Eight people broke out in the body of the ice, and the body has been broken into ice. Today, the power of this sword in Qinghai is also terrible. Bai Ziyue slashed a sword and killed it. Thousands of swords and spurs went away. His swordsmanship has been passed down, and his strength is more overbearing than before. Ten people resisted Bai Zi leaping to Jianguang, but Bai Ziyue attack was too fierce. Ten people were pierced by countless Tong Xuan Jian Mang and directly shot into a sieve. The other people at the front are also fighting hard. Everyone must face dozens of their own enemies. And Mu Linger, finally at this moment, showed her true strength. I saw her back with a pair of black wings, there is a radiance, a white magical pattern appeared on the white skin, the terrible magical force broke out, holding a long one-length long, dense and sharp blade winger soft The sword is killed. Her speed is as fast as lightning, and the magic power is poured into the soft sword. The soft sword is shot at the sword and turned into dozens of feet. The ten bright religious disciples are shrouded in swords, directly strangled, and the power is overbearing. The attack is very different. Other war-fighting disciples, not the Xiu Xian method, or the Xiu Luo blood, are all strong in one block, more than 60 people, and even thousands of people have been around. However, the other party is too many people, and the joint attack is too strong. "what!" After a warrior killed several people, he was sneaked into the back by one person and smashed a terrible blood. Subsequently, various attacks were killed and drowned the warriors. The screaming disciples screamed, their bodies were smashed with blood, their arms were blown up, and their bones were blown up a lot, falling directly into the void. "Deng Cang!" Bai Zi Yue roared and quickly flew to Deng Cang, who was seriously injured, but at this time, a thunderous surging came to him. Bai Ziyue slammed the sword and opened the thunder. More than a dozen people came to him at the same time, and Deng Cang fell to the Sword Lake and was torn by the terrible sword. Bai Zi eagerly looked at these people, and his heart was filled with anger. These people are the people of Vientiane. Chapter 1422： : The loss is heavy (five) "Thunder breaks the sea!" Bai Zi Yue roared, and the person who prevented him from saving his brother turned out to be the same door. starting chasing book help "White leaps, hand over the fairy tales you got, we will never be embarrassed about you." Lei broke the sea cold and indifferent. "You killed Deng Cang, I want you to pay for it!" Bai Zi screamed and screamed, and the terrible Jin Chenjian Yuan Li was released. "I don''t know how to kill, kill!" The thunder of the sea was cold, and dozens of disciples of the Vientiane dynasty dynasty priests simultaneously leaped to Baizi. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" Bai Ziyues swordsmanship in the bodys acupoints was released into the sword. The frequency of a sword vibrates, the sword body rushes out of the kilometer swordsmanship, and a sword is inserted in the void. With him as the center, a circle of golden sword arc blades is like a wave of four volumes. boom! boom! boom! Many bombarded attacks were all shredded by sword arcs, and the sword arc was cut in more than 20 kings. Hey...! "what!" The disciples of these Vientiane priests were screaming, their bodies were crossed, their defenses were broken, and the attack that was resisted was also vulnerable. The body had been torn in half. More than 20 kings, instantly fell. "This guy, how could it be so strong!" Lei Jianhai saw this scene in the heart of the cold, a look of horror. "White child jumps, you are dead, you dare to kill the same door!" Lei broke the sea and roared. "It''s all you forced me, I don''t just want to kill them, I want to kill you!" Bai Zi jumped cold and snarled, and the nine golden swords smashed to the sea. The thunder broke the sea and roared, and a ray of lightning struck out. A few meters of lightning-burning lightning violent murder went to Bai Ziyue. However, these lightnings have been smashed by Bai Ziyues sword, and Bai Zi jumped and slammed. Lei broke the sea and waved a long shot to stop, the first sword, the second sword, the third sword. However, the speed of Bai Ziyue''s sword is getting faster and faster, and when he is the ninth sword, he is smashing the sea chest. Lei broke the sea and screamed, his body violently retreating, his chest was pulled out with a huge blood, and he was almost split in half. "How is it possible, Lei brother, is not this kid!" Other Vientiane sage disciples saw this scene in horror, Lei Lei is the 13th strongest in the Vientiane list. "Dead!" Bai Zi Yue screamed, holding the broken sword and then squatting down, must kill the thunder and break the sea, revenge for the brothers. "stop!" However, at this time, a Thunder sword column bombarded, the sword column, also contains a Tong Xuan sword. This sword column has a long Baizhang hole in the sky, and the smashing of the white leaping sword mans, resisting the white leaping. A pretty woman with a face turned into a thunder, and it was the master of the Thunder Palace, Lu Feng. "White leaps, what are you doing? Do you know that you are killing the same door?" Lu Feng coldly shouted, the war front is so a little bit, she knows. "Get out, I want to avenge my brother." Bai Zi Yue slanted four feet Qingfeng cold and indifferent. Hey! At this time, a Vientiane Shengzong suddenly sent a sword light from behind him, sneak attack and kill, and opened the white yue defensive guard body Jian Yuan, and took a **** mouth on the white hop. Bai Ziyues body was swept away, and the sword was too mean and unprepared. "Give me kill him!" Thunder broke the road, and dozens of Thunder members violently rushed to Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi Yue robes blood, and the sword resists a killing attack. "what!" On the other hand, there were hundreds of demon cultivators who besieged ten squadrons. A member of the squadron was bombarded by a young robes of a robes, and the body was broken and the body was seriously injured. As long as Shuras heart is not destroyed, serious injuries can be recovered. However, this young woman in the robes obviously did not give this person a chance. He handcuffed the sword and directly killed the two members of the squadron and robbed the ring. "Roar" The eyes of other war-fighting disciples have been red-hot. When they battled so many people, they directly fought in Shura and refused to reveal their identity. "So many Shura people!" In the light saints, Huang Xin saw these people transform and was shocked. "These people, one can''t let go, kill together, this is the heretical enemy of the Lord!" Huang Xin roared. "kill!" The bright saints all killed the warriors and annihilated heresy. There are too many people to **** everyone''s fairy tales. Those who have won thousands of kings are not as low as the sacred world. The people in the battle front are even more powerful, but they can play at the same time. Not everyone is Mu Feng. It is outrageous. In the battle, six people have fallen. However, those who have been killed by the members of the battle have already had hundreds of kings. "Haha, you can count on the chances in the fairy palace, you are not dying here." Zhao Fengqing looked at this scene and said with a laugh, his heart was very happy. "Unfortunately, their fairy tales have to be robbed by people in these major forces. It was originally our chance." Hong Yao sighed, all eyes are full of grievances. "Dead!" Dozens of strong people in the Daodian Temple, a strong battle against the red lines of the battle to the flash, flashing is surrounded by a number of lines of the chain around the body, do not open, can only look at dozens of war lines to kill he. "burning the palm of your hand!" Yan Huchen screamed, pulled out to support the flash, and burned the sky with a palm print to smash the battle mark attack to the flash. However, more battle lines were killed at the same time, and the violent explosive power gathered together, causing both of them to vomit blood and retreat at the same time. Rumble...! A war of warfare, swordsmanship, palm prints smashed, to kill two people. "Ruined!" There was also a despair in the heart of the flash, and the two quickly wrapped their bodies with blood. "Thousands of robbers!" However, at this time, a sigh of anger and resounding emptiness, the eight sides thundered, gathered into a Thunder enchantment enveloped two people, numerous battle lines attacked in the looting of the prison, thunder and thunder roaring, resisting the moment is also shattered. However, it resisted most of the attacks, and the remaining Yuwei attack was defended by the Shura blood of the two. "Storm swords, kill!" On the periphery, a figure carrying a terrible sword-shaped tornado column smashed and came to death. Dozens of kings were bombarded by the swords, and the defense was broken instantly. It was almost teared and torn by the swords in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" The roaring sound, a figure standing on the body of a huge green-winged clouded leopard, his face is full of cold killing. "Give me a hand!" Mu Feng roared, and the voice swayed. Countless people looked at the warriors who saw the flying people, and all faces showed ecstasy. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge, you are finally here!" The members of the front are excited to call, and the thunder breaks the sea, and the people of the forces see the flying people, and their faces are gloomy. This person is so powerful that he has killed dozens of Scorpio Kings. Mu Feng stepped on the green-winged clouded leopard and finally arrived. Chapter 1423： : One hit one hundred "Sura Luozi!" The believers of the Baptist Church look at the people who have come to the leopard, and they are hidden in the eye. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "It''s him" Jiu Shi looked at Mu Feng, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. This person seems to be intimate with the princess. "Mu Feng!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, still have some taboos. "It is this kid" Among the strongmen of the Taoist Temple, some people have seen Mu Feng at the banquet of the city government. It is the goddess of the demon sect, Mu Linger. Mu Feng entered the war, and several people stopped the attack temporarily, looking at Mu Fengfei. What role can he achieve when he arrives alone? Jiu She and other demon kings did not care about Mu Feng. Instead, he looked at the ring of the Qian Kun who grabbed a warrior and grabbed it. In the Qiankun ring, I found a few things, and the ecstasy look on my face after the exploration. He looked at other war-fighting disciples, and he looked more greedy. In this ring of warriors, Qiankuns ring, he found a large bottle of fairy liquid, two other Tongxuan Lingcao, and several fairy stones containing immortality. These people, I really got a big chance. It wasn''t just Jiu She who discovered this secret. There were other people who just killed the members of the battle and grabbed the ring. "Feng Ge, you are finally here, Deng Cang has several brothers who are dead in this group of people." The front of the battle gathered together and said that many people have grief on their faces, but the battle front is a rare degrading person. "Feng brother..." Bai Zi jumped over and was scarred. He said: "I have not saved Deng Cang, and Lei has intercepted me." "Mu brother, I have not been able to take care of my brothers." The expansion of Qinghai is also rampant. Mu Feng took a deep breath and held back the anger of his heart. He said: "Do not worry, Deng Cang, and the dead brothers will not die in white, kill me one, I want thousands of people to pay for it!" Mu Feng said coldly, looking at the powerful enemies in all directions, among the major forces, among them, even the people of Vientiane. "Xiao Feng, Mo impulsive, I have already voiced Qin Tianzhu, let him bring a large number of my strong people to come over, first deadlock with them for a while, delay the time" Mu Linger voiced. "No, I am the enemy of the front, the people of the front, I report myself!" Mu Feng shook his head and looked like a strong enemy in all directions. "Those people and the forces who shot me around me will give me out and die!" Mu Feng looked at thousands of kings who were indifferent. "Hurricane, kid, one person in your district, dare to come to the rescue field, do you think that your ability to arrogant?" The tattooist of a Taoist temple sneered. "Yes, not self-sufficient, you can''t even pick up a few strokes of Qin Tian, ??and want to deal with us all?" Bright saint Huang Xin sneered. "Mu Feng, let your people hand over the fairy tales, otherwise, I can''t keep you." Lu Fengs eyes are a bit complicated, he said. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of ants, you have more people, what is the fear of my Mu Feng? I will ask again, who has manually used my people, do not stand out, do not want to leave today." Mu Feng smirked and looked at these people and said with sarcasm. "We have killed the people in the country, can you help me?" Jiu She stood up directly and said with a sneer. "Our bright saints are also working, how can you?" The bright sacred Huang Xing said lightly. "There is still my way to the temple, how can you?" Hundreds of strong people in the Taoist Temple stood up. "Feng brother, there are mines and they are broken!" Flashing cold channel. Mu Fengs eyes swept over this group of people, a total of thousands of people, and laughed with anger. "Very good, don''t blame me today for killing Mu Feng. You, let''s go together, I will make you die." Mu Fengjian pointed to all directions and said with a smile. "Hurricane, this kid is too mad, one picks thousands!" "Yeah, thousands of kings, even if it is a great power in the sky, don''t dare to attack the thousands of kings." Many other small and medium-sized kings are stunned, and Mu Feng picks up thousands of waves. "Is this kid looking for death, even dare to offend everyone at the same time?" Lei broke the sea and frowned. "The arrogant child, in this case, I have the light to teach you what to do." Huang Xin sneered, and he hoped that Mu Feng would cause public anger. "Where is the light saint disciple, kill me with this thief?" Huang Xin Gao drink, more than 400 bright saints angered, the horrible light of the horror, sweeping a side of the void. "kill!" More than four hundred kings carried the weather and attacked Mu Feng. The terrible light of the Yuan covered the sky and the world was pale. Mu Feng whispered, Shura''s blood was awakened, Shura Tianqi was one and the same, and turned into a ten-foot ancient demon god, and the gods called the ancestors to summon the ancestors'' blood. boom! boom! boom! Tong Xuanxue, fierce demon sword, Tong Xuanli, three kinds of Tong Xuanyi released from Mu Feng. Rumble...! All kinds of violent attacks and killings have to be drowned. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng screamed, the body of the four layers of blood violently rushed out, condensed into a **** wind whistling, the tornado wind into a sword, condensed into a 100-meter-diameter Tongtian sword column bombarded, the scary sword lake Jianqi, even attracted to this hit, the power is even higher! boom! boom! boom! This terrible storm sword smashed a bright sword, and the light was printed, and it was blasted into the bright saints who were killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the storm swords, the terrible power was released, the king who was bombarded, the defense body was broken instantly, and even the screams were not sent out, directly into pieces. The person who was caught in the storm sword column was also instantly torn by a sword gas storm containing three kinds of terrible and sinuous thoughts. Hundreds of bright saints who rushed to the annihilation were annihilated under this sword. Half of the people were injured by the sword and looked at the scene with horror. One hit, the hundred kings annihilated, what a terrible attack! Huang Xinzhen, who was forced to retreat by the storm, looked at this scene and could not believe it. Mu Feng hit, killing a quarter of them and hurting half of them. The violent storm is still raging, and the ten-foot Shura stands proudly, and the huge ancient sword is indifferent to the people who are horrified and sacred. On the scene, thousands of kings, also shocked this scene. The people in the battle front, one by one excitedly red-faced, looking at Mu Feng, the front of the striker, too overbearing, too strong. One hit and kill the hundred kings, is this the attack that the king can make? "How is it possible, this, this..." Demon country demon repair, Jiu She, Dao Dian Temple, including the Tian Mo Zong who did not shoot, are shocked to see this scene, everyone, was shocked by this attack. "How is it possible, is this the power of the king to break out?" Chapter 1424： : angry war thousand Mu Feng looked at the bright saints and sneered: "Why don''t you dare to go? Continue." Huang Xins face rose red and blue, and other people of the Holy Religion gave birth to fear and looked at Huang Xin. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "This kid, in the end, comprehended several kinds of general ideas, how can explosive power be so terrible?" A strong person in the Taoist Temple was shocked. In the same realm, the power gap between Yuan Li will not be too bad. However, the power of comprehending the true meaning is that it can make the power of Yuanli soar. "This kid..." Lei Shuan looked at Mu Fengs eyes and was more frightened. Lu Feng is also afraid to look at Mu Feng. The blow of the blow just now is absolutely impossible. "How can this guy progress so fast!" Lu Fengyins teeth were bitten, and the unsuccessful heart in his heart was hit. "I don''t believe that you can be the king of the realm of heaven and earth, and you can go against the sky and form an angel battle!" Huang Xin roared, and the remaining bright religious disciples, formed an angel battle, condensed more than a dozen angels and war spirits together to kill Mu Feng. "Fixed the battlefield, helping the front to kill the enemy!" Bai Ziyue whispered, and the members of the front squadron were also ten people for a while, forming a battle of Shura. In addition to Bai Ziyue''s extension of Qinghai and others, the other people produced five Shura war spirits, and the momentum was not weak. "kill!" Fourteen angel warriors waved a huge sword and killed Mu Feng. The five Shura warlords roared, and the same killing went to the angels. Mu Feng looked cold and cold, and the huge Scorpio body turned into a **** killing, and a sword broke out. The blood element condensed the sword pattern into the sword. cry! A shout, this hundred-meter-large blood-sword sword smashed to an angelic war. boom! The sword of this angelic warrior was smashed by blood-stained swords, and the violent swordsmanship shocked the angels. The angels were defeated by the swords, and the people in the spirits were smothered by the sword and vomited blood. "Sword is shocking and thundering!" Mu Feng smashed out a sword and instantly split hundreds of swords and smashed out. This angelic spirit was directly decomposed by Bai Jianguang, and the people inside were directly cut into pieces. "Fisting a thousand waves!" Mu Feng blasted another fist, blood waves roared, Tong Xuanli Road, Shura **** road broke out of terrible power, the road punch swept an angel war spirit, this angel war spirit was directly blasted, the people inside were killed. "Four squares of light!" At this time, an angel who was controlled by Huang Xin was killed by the war. The four lights were printed to the size of a hundred feet and smashed down to Mu Feng. "Gold is bloody!" In Mu Fengs double shackles, a terrible gold rushed out of the blood, burning a lot of blood to force the two-hundred-meter-meter fire column to kill. boom! Two gold fires were fired from the fire column and directly smashed the light and seal on the four bright seals. The hot light column hit the body of the angelic war. "what!" Ten people in the angelic screams, including Huang Xin, were directly burned and burned by the blood. "You, everyone just grabbed everyone, and they didn''t join together to kill them. Otherwise, everyone will die today!" Jiu She saw a bad roar. Rumble...! Suddenly, hundreds of demon kings, and also to the front of the people and Mu Feng. "Let''s go together." The strong men of the Taoist Temple also whispered. "kill!" There are also hundreds of kings in the Tianhan Shengzong who screamed. Suddenly, nearly a thousand kings, all shot to Mu Feng and others. "Leopard, kill!" Mu Feng roared, and at this moment, he could not attend to stay. "Haha, master, I am waiting for your order." The green-winged clouded leopard carrying Mu Feng came to laugh, and the mouth spit, the body roared, and instantly turned into dozens of feet, two or three hundred meters in size, and the terrible body shape suppressed the void. Rumble...! The rolling beasts of the beasts rushed out of the body, which was dozens of times more powerful than the average king of heaven and earth. The fierceness of the beasts of the beasts of the beasts came out and shocked the audience. "Sapphire beast!" The green-winged clouded leopard in the body of the beasts gathered in the mouth, turned into a light column with a diameter of tens of meters, and smashed into the demon kings. boom! The energy of this sapphire beast was spread, and the terrible beasts exploded. Dozens of demon kings were shrouded in it, and they screamed and were blown up and smashed. Dozens of demon kings are instantly degraded, and many demon kings are seriously injured. "This, this is the beastmaster, this kid, how can you order the beastmaster!" The demon kings looked at the behemoth with amazement and looked horrified. On the face of Jiu She, there was also a horror. "Hey..." The green-winged clouded leopard sucks, and the dead demon king is directly swallowed by it. "Hahaha, happy!" The green-winged clouded leopard laughs and turns into a blue light to enter the demon king. A palm is arbitrarily bombarded, and a terrible palm can kill dozens of demon kings. Although it only comprehends Tong Xuanli, but his skill is very powerful, the explosive power is stronger than Mu Feng. "Ling Yun, swallow, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, the body Lingyun directly swallowed the Lei Wang Dan flying out of Mu Feng Dantian, the momentum instantly increased several times, and the skill instantly surged comparable to the strongest in the fake baby realm. "cry" Lingyun shouted, the mouth spit out the thunder, and the two rear thunder feathers released purple red and terrible burning thunder swept out, gathered in its mouth, condensing a huge Leiyang. "Shentong, destroy the world Leiyang!" In the Lingyunkou, Baiyang Leiyang turned into a thunder fire meteor and smashed out and bombarded the disciples of the Taoist Temple. "Breaking it!" The strongmen of the Daoist Temple blasted a battle mark and smashed to the dying Leiyang, but it was directly shattered by violent violent. boom! This Leiyang, which broke into the Taoist temple, finally broke out. A horrible thunder force exploded in an instant, swept a few kilometers, and the sky raised a huge Thunder mushroom cloud. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of kings shrouded in the center of the explosion were directly shattered by explosions, and the kings within a few kilometers were injured. Lingyun whistling, the body is not smaller than the green-winged clouded leopard, swaying wings into the crowd, each thunder wing can kill more than a dozen people, the strength is directly comparable to the beast of the baby. Mu Feng, the green-winged clouded leopard, the purgatory **** of thunder, three battles comparable to the realm of Tian Ying, plus five Shura warriors whose strength is not weak, killing thousands of kings, and countless kings are fallen. And Mu Feng''s **** sword light crossed, and the last angelic spirit was smashed by him. Ten of them were strangled by swords. The green-winged clouded leopard is the demon king who killed the demon country and the strongest of the Tianhan Zong. "Its terrible. This guy has two beasts who are comparable in strength to the natural world!" The disciples of the Tian Mozong were intercepted by Mu Linger and prevented from participating in the war to steal the fairy tales. But now this scene is shocking, and thousands of kings are killed and ghosts cry. "Fortunately, I heard the words of the saint." The disciples of the Tian Mozong secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Chapter 1425： : Nine Swords "Stop, Mu Feng, you dare to kill so many people, are you afraid of being enemies with our bright sacred religion?" The last angelic slayer fled and fled, and the leader inside roared, and Mu Feng was chasing after him. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Ha ha ha ha ... ridiculous, when do you want to let my Mu Feng live? Is it an enemy? That is good for the enemy, illusion, deep sea imprisonment" Mu Feng sneered, and a powerful soul magical force swept out in the eyes, and slammed into the body of the angelic spirit and slammed into the spirit sea of ??the leader. This leader only feels that it has fallen into the deep sea, and the pressure of terror has swept away. The soul and body, as if they were imprisoned in an instant, are ten times slower. "cut!" Mu Feng catches up, the sword is over the top, a sword roars down, hundreds of meters long swordsman eruption, blood, force, sword, three roads through the metaphysical temptation to scream the terrible world. boom! This sword is in the body of the angelic spirit. The ten people inside are mournful. The angelic spirit is directly split in half, and the sword smashes ten people. Ten people screamed and were directly smashed into a blood fog by the sword. Bright saints, more than four hundred Ming kings, all fallen! Mu Feng killed everyone in the Guangsheng Religion, and looked at the demon kings of the demon country, and the light was cold. Originally, Princess Xinyao had a sentiment with him, and Xiaotian was also a demon king. He did not want to be in a stalemate with the demon. However, these demon kings, in order to **** his brothers and immortals, killing the warfare disciples, Mu Feng can never be spared. The grievances are clear, the killing is decisive, this is Mu Feng. The demon kings of the demon country were killed by the green-winged clouded leopard, and they were dodging everywhere. Mu Fengfei came, a sword smashed through, a **** sword mans pierced the void, there appeared a crack in the silk space, more than a dozen demon kings in the range of swordsman attack, directly attacked by swordsman. "Mu Feng, do you want to offend our Shanhai demon country?" Jiushe roared and roared. "You, you can''t represent the demon country. Since you are shooting for my brother, you have to pay the price." Mu Feng sneered and directly killed the nine homes. The nine-room roaring, the body demonized, turned into a long hundred meters, a black dragon with nine hoes, belly claws. Every **** grows a single horn, and it''s incomparable. This nine house is also very bloody, even the blood of the beast and the nine-headed ghost car. The nine-headed dragon roared and burned the life of the demon, and the skill climbed up in an instant, reaching the skill of the fake baby. His true power water was a demon, and it also reached the realm of Tong Xuan. Nine-headed dragons roared, and nine enchantments were spit out in the mouth. Converging into a nine-blue light column, they rushed to Mu Feng. This light column also contained a terrible smoldering fire. "A nine-headed worm" Mu Feng sneered, the blood of the body violently rushed out, a sword killed and killed, a blood-grain sword carving shouted out, turned into a kilometer Jianguang smashed in the nine demon column. Rumble...! Nine demon pillars and Jianguang confront each other, these nine demon pillars, actually resisted Mu Feng attack. "Shuanglong is covered with the sea!" Mu Fengs shouting and double fists smashed out, condensing thousands of blood lines, and turned into two blood-colored dragons to kill them. The dragon-shaped fists were bombarded on the others defensive body, and the 100-meter-thick defensive body was constantly The bang broke and the shock hit the body of the nine heads. "puff!" Nine heads screamed, the huge body plunged, and all the eyes were full of horror. How could this guy be so powerful? Hey! And Mu Fenghua flew into a thunder, and the sword was turned over. Hey! "Roar" The miserable roar echoed in the void, a **** was fallen by Mu Feng, and other hoes roared. Subsequently, Mu Fengjian was like a lightning bolt, and the **** swords crossed the road. The heads of the nine dragons were killed and killed. In the end, there was only one head left. The nine heads were frightened, the eight hoes were smashed, and the blood of the wounds was raging. "There is the last one, I have to say, you have a lot of lives." Mu Feng said indifferently, then raised his sword. In the last head of the nine heads, suddenly spit out a thing, it is a golden bead of the size of a skull, which contains the pressure of the emperor. This is a royal device. This golden bead was turned into a stream of light to kill, to release the power of terror, bombardment to Mu Feng, a bead contains thousands of strength, can break the mountain. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the sword resisted. At the same time, the body''s body was put out, and the golden armor was released. boom! Jin Zhu smashed the body and Jin Yuan defense, and squatted in the front of Mu Fengs Golden Armor. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood and retreated. Jin Jiatian also appeared a trace of silk cracks and his body was injured. And the only one that left the head of the nine glimpses of this scene was terrified, and the imperial device hit, and even could not kill this Mu Feng. "This is your last card, then you can die." Mu Feng''s second sword shot came to the Golden Pearl emperor, and he smashed it with a sword. Nine-headed cockroaches fled in horror, or was stunned by the swordsmanship, screaming and falling into the air, falling to the edge of Jianhu Lake, the body was pulled out of a huge blood, the backbone bones were cut off, almost turned into two. "Dao friends stop!" At this time, in the body of the nine-headed scorpion, a spiritual release unfolded into a middle-aged man wearing a robes of the nine robes. "Oh, save me" Jiu She said miserably that this is a fathers knowledge of his fathers stay in his body and is now activated. And this person, is a demon king of the demon king, the famous nine-headed demon, the strength is tyrannical. The nine-headed demon looked at the miserable appearance of his son, and his heart was also burned in anger. However, he resisted his anger and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "Daoyou, I am a demon king, a demon, a child. I don''t know how to offend my friends. Please see how I put him on my face? I will thank you." Although he left the spirit of Tian Ying, he did not inspire it during the crisis, nor did he know what happened. In his view, it is possible to force the nine-houses that have his refining of the imperial spirit to inspire the spirit of the heavenly infant. I am afraid that the other party is also the emperor of the world. He is also a famous figure in the circle of emperors in the realm of Tian Ying. It is not a **** sea, and the other side should give him a face. "Your son is robbing my brother, killing my brother, committing my death, and letting me let him go in a sentence, then how can my brother rest in Jiuquan?" Mu Feng snarled in anger, and the people in the battle were all treated as brothers. "He must die!" Mu Feng fell down with a sword, and Jiu was horrified and screamed. The last head of Jiu She was degraded and turned into a headless demon. "You let go!" The nine-headed demon saw this scene roaring and was extremely angry. This person did not even give him the slightest face, his son said killing and killing. "Noisy!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and a sword smashed the other''s spiritual knowledge. The other party was only a heavenly infant, and there was no attacking power. Chapter 1426： : the same door Mu Feng knows very well that if he goes down with this sword, he is likely to provoke himself a big enemy, but why is he afraid? As a Shura, even a brave and eager person has no way to fight the family in the future. "^׷^^^^^^" What''s more, nine brothers killed his brother, not revenge for his brother, how can he be worthy of that front? The Tianzong Shengzong, the people of the Daodian Temple, were also killed by the five-winged Shura, Lingyun, and the five warriors of the battle, and Bai Ziyue and others killed most of them. In the end, Mu Feng and others were so powerful that they could see these people clearly. They were completely powerless to return to the sky, and then they only had one dead end in the first battle. The rest of the people fled and left, leaving only some bodies. Thousands of kings were killed, and a small number of people escaped. This scene has turned the hearts of countless witnesses into a storm, comparing Mu Feng with other times. The people of Vientiane Shengzong are also shocked. Now the strength of Mu Fengs performance, so many thousand, the so-called chief master, is his opponent? The chief of Vientiane Shengzong, will it be a thousand miles? "Mu Feng..." Lei Fenghai looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and his heart was full of horror. Mu Feng now showed his strength and has already slammed him several streets. Even Mu Fengs brother, Bai Ziyue, can easily defeat him. Lei Broken Sea Brothers, and Mu Feng, the same disciple of Lei Feng, looked at Mu Fengs figure and gritted his teeth, and his heart was lost to the extreme. He has been in the realm of heaven and earth, and the speed of cultivation is counted as a figure of heavenly pride. After another hundred years, I am afraid that it is also the arrogant arrogance on the Vientiane list. However, compared with his same Mu Feng, he has no achievements in his heart. sense. Strike, lost, unwilling, not shined by the brilliance of Mu Feng. "It''s too strong, and the strength of this Mu Feng, I am afraid it has surpassed several other eras of arrogance." Some strong people who have not stepped in are shocked. "Even if there is no transcendence, I am afraid it is the same level. How has this guy ever heard of it before?" "After this time, the mainland is bound to have another king who is famous for the world." Many powerful people lamented. It is fortunate and unfortunate to be born in the same era with such arrogance. Fortunately, it is possible to witness the birth of a myth. Unfortunately, such a arrogant, all the kings have lost their luster. In addition to the people of Vientiane, the other disciples of the hegemonic forces were killed by Mu Feng and others. At this time, Mu Feng''s gaze finally looked to the Vientiane Shengzong, these own brothers. The people at the front of the battle, silently follow Mu Feng, in the hearts of everyone, there is a anger that has not been released. As the same door, if you don''t help, you can forget it. You can also grab the fairy tales of your own brothers and brothers, killing the same door, and how they are not angry. Mu Feng and others flew, and a group of people, such as Lei Bianhai, gave birth to a horror, but they still had the courage to face Mu Feng and others. Lu Feng, who is also looking at the complicated Mu Feng, who has been so thin, has been so shocked that she has been shocked. There is still shock in Lus eyes, and the prestige of Mu Fengs killing of the 100 Kings is too shocking. "I was just those people who shot and robbed my ancestors, and killed my brothers." Mu Feng came over and said indifferently. Lei Broken Sea and dozens of Vientiane Kings, including some elders, are in the heart of a cool, battle front, will not let them go after all? "Feng brother, have him, and they" Bai Ziyue pointed thunder and broke the sea, and more than 30 king figures. "Deng Cang is killed by them." Bai Zi leaps and squats. Mu Feng''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, and his eyes have scratched these people. These people are all sinking in the heart, and there is a feeling like a mans in the back. "Mu Shixiong, everyone in Xianyuan is qualified to fight for robbing. This is no stranger to us. We are not interested in being enemies with you." "Yes, Master Mu, we don''t mean to kill you." A few people immediately couldnt bear the attention of Mu Feng, and stood up and said with a smile. "Yes, its true that everyone is eligible to snatch." Mu Feng nodded. These people have not had time to relax, Mu Feng said: "But my brother, killed, I will not avenge him, my Mu Feng in this life, my heart is upset!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the murderous machine rallied and roared: "Enclose!" Suddenly, more than 50 people were fighting and surrounded these people. "Mu Feng, your people have already killed a lot of brothers and sisters. Do you still have to kill us? Do you know that you have committed a sin!" Lei broke the sea and slammed the road, and ruled Mu Feng with the Zongmen rule. "Zongmen''s great sin...? The same door brother... Hehehehe..." Mu Feng heard a smile, and his smile was like a winter moon, revealing ridicule. "Less take the sect of the sects and press me Mu Feng, I only know that my brother is dead! I only know that you have not cared for the same door, and the people of my Mu Feng are down!" Mu Feng roared, and his heart killed. "kill!" Mu Feng is cold and cool. "and many more!" However, Lu Feng quickly stood up and looked at Mu Feng. He said: "Mu Feng, why is it so unrequited, forget it. Before you kill the same person, I can let them not mention it, no. Report to Zongmen "A ridiculous woman..." Mu Feng showed a trace of sarcasm and looked at Lu Feng: "Do you think that I am really afraid of the rules of the Zongmen? Unruly? When they and the outsiders are killing the same door, why don''t you stand up and protect my brothers? You have What qualifications say that I am unrequited" "I" Lu Feng said that she could not speak, and her heart was wronged and angry. She also arrived. "I beg you, let them have a horse?" Lu Feng bit his lip and looked at Mu Feng''s whisper. "Feng Er, don''t ask him, have the ability, you kill us, you will inevitably be punished by the sect!" Lei broke the sea and roared, he did not have arrogance in his heart, how to bear to see the beloved person bowed to Mu Feng. "Get away, if you wish!" Mu Feng smiled coldly and then to Lu Fengdao. "Mu Feng..." Lu Feng still wants to say something. "Snapped!" At this time, Mu Fengs palm was directly on Lu Fengs face. Lu Feng lived, and looked at the cold and ruthless Mu Feng, suddenly stopped. All the Vientiane disciples were stunned. Mu Feng actually beat the master of the Thunder Palace. In Lu Fengs heart, somehow, a heartache stung from her heart. At this moment, she forgot her anger and even resisted. "Mu Feng, I am fighting with you!" Lei broke the sea to see this scene, anger drowned out of reason, raised a gun, and directly murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng kicked out with a punch, and the **** power was merged into the boxing of the boxing. The thousand stacks of fists were killed and the shock was struck on the hundred-foot guns of the sea thorns. Breaking through the air and thunder and breaking the sea defense, slamming in the body. The thirteenth strongman of the Vientiane list was defeated by a punch! Chapter 1427： : Killing the sea and breaking the sea (five) "how is this possible!" Lei broke the sea and was angry and angry. Although he knew that he was not an opponent of Mu Feng, he was defeated by Mu Feng at random, and his pride in his heart was still beaten. starting chasing book help Mu Feng flew up and stepped out of his legs. Hey! Lei Broken Sea was slammed down by a foot, and the body slammed on the ground. Mu Fengs body fell with him, and he stepped on the thunder and thunder, and the sword pointed to the sea. Silence, all Vientiane disciples were shocked to see this scene. The thirteenth of the Vientiane list, Lei Bianhai was easily slammed by Mu Feng. "You, what other words are you going to say?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, my family and Zongmen will not let you go!" Lei broke the sea and roared. Hey! However, Mu Feng did not hesitate to raise the sword. Hey...! The blood is mad, a skull is directly separated from the neck, the head is rolling, and the eyes of the sea are still smashed, and the fear of death remains in the eyelids. His soul flew out and there was a black reincarnation vortex. He directly plunged into the reincarnation of hell. Lei broke the sea, hehe! "Big brother..." Lei broken Yue mournful, rushed to hold the body of the broken sea, crying, while looking at Mu Feng angry. "Mu Feng, I am fighting with you." Lei broke the snarl and snarled, and a powerful thunder broke out to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was indifferent to a sword, and Jian Mang directly tore the attack of Lei Bian Yue, and the thunder off Yue also killed two halves. Two brothers, all fallen! The other Vientiane disciples who participated in the battle against the front were so frightened that they were trembling, and some people directly slammed on the ground, and the heart was finished. Lei Broken Hai Mufeng dared to kill, not to mention them. "Mu Feng, Mu Shixiong, forgiveness" Someone cried and begged for mercy. "kill!" Mu Feng is facing this person, ignoring for mercy and indifference. "kill!" The people at the front of the battle immediately succumbed to these people. In a period of rebellion and screams, more than 30 Vientiane disciples who participated in the siege of the martial arts were killed and shredded. There are still Vientiane disciples who have not participated in the siege. Looking at Mu Fengs eyes, they are full of fear and awe. Bai Ziyue took three people and surrounded two people. These two are Zhao Fengqing and Hong Yao. "White, white brother, before are misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Zhao Fengqing explained with a smile. "White son, you listen to us explain" Hong Yao also paled and smiled. "kill!" Bai Ziyue was indifferent, and he was able to kill two swords. Hey! Two heads rise to the sky, a pair of dogs and men are scattered! "Mu Feng, you are in a big disaster." Lu Yaner screamed. Lu Feng was pale and angry and looked at Mu Feng without speaking. "All things, my Mu Feng will bear, is it a disaster, you don''t need to take care of you" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the man with the battle left in the eyes of all. There were countless kings present, awe, and shocked to see this group of people leaving. Dozens of people in the district, killing and retiring thousands of kings, if this record is transmitted, it will certainly be the name of the mainland. The people at the front of the battle also packed up the bones of the dead brothers and accompanied Mu Feng to leave. Half a day later, in a piece of ancient forest, there were seven graves piled up in jade. The people at the front of the battle looked down at the seven graves and looked at each other with sorrow. Mu Feng raised the wine in the altar, and all the people in the battle raised the wine in the altar and pour half of it on the ground. "Yellow Spring Road is far away, brothers, all the way!" Mu Fengs sorrow was low, and then he was half-squatting on the ground. "Yellow Spring Road is far away, brothers are going all the way!" Dozens of martial arts disciples sighed and sighed, and half-baked and worshipped. After drinking, Mu Feng stood up and looked at the seven graves. He said: "This is the way of our martial arts. The life of Shura is either dead in the hands of the enemy or dead on the road of chasing the heavens. I will ask again. One sentence, can someone regret to follow me Mu Feng?" "One day is Shura, life is Shura, one day into the front, life is a brother, Feng brother, brothers, die unrepentant, strong enemy is not afraid!" Wen Yong stood up and whispered. "Yes, one day is Shura, lifelong Shura, one day battle, lifelong brother, Feng brother, we don''t regret, don''t fear!" Others are also low-key. "Well, today, there are seven brothers left. In the future, my Mu Feng still doesn''t know how many people to send away. I hope, I don''t want to send away any one person, one by one, give me a good mood, our future. However, there is still a long way to go. We must make up the regrets of leaving the brothers first and complete the journey for them!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd. "promise!" Dozens of people are roaring. After attending the funeral, everyone dispersed and rested. Mu Feng, a person, came to the edge of the thousand-foot cliff not far away, the west wind hunting, blowing the young robes, in the distance is the Wanli Mountain River, magnificent scenery. He did not know that in this life, he still wants to see how many brothers have passed away, and he will reach his heart. However, he knows that if one day, he is sent away like this, it must be on the road of chasing dreams. The extension of Qinghai silently came to the side of Mu Feng, without words, quietly accompanied Mu Feng to look at the scenery of the secret. "This kind of thing, I am afraid we will have to go through a lot of things in the future." The expansion of Qinghai suddenly said. "Well, I am afraid I will fall down many people in the future." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Whoever can fall, you can''t" Expand Qinghai Road. "I naturally don''t want to" "You are the belief of the battle front. If one day, I fell in front of you, you have to take my one for me." Expand Qinghai Road. "Haha, don''t you say that you are good with me? If you don''t finish this thing, you can''t go ahead." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, too, I haven''t become the emperor of big business yet, I haven''t helped you." To expand the Qinghai laughter, both of them have a free and easy life and death. However, the subsequent expansion of Qinghai was silent and seriously said: "I mean, if one day, if you leave early, Mu brother, I will help me take care of my nine sisters, she is my faith, it is me. Work hard, keep the initial heart" In the expansion of Qinghai language, it is a heavy brother and sister. Mu Feng looked forward to the expansion of Qinghai, smiled, pushed open the Qinghai, and smiled and said: "Go, you, your own sister, take care of yourself, don''t want anything to press on me, I have sister, there are Love, there are brothers to guard, you dare to go, I will definitely bully your sister" "You guy, I mean if" "Nothing! Live well! Help me to marry me, help me to destroy that family, I will help you become a king." Mu Feng waved and left. Tuoba Qinghai looked at Mu Fengs back for a long time, then shook his head and smiled, chasing it up... And that battle, quickly passed those witnesses, from the notes in one pass ten, ten pass hundred, spread throughout the secrets of countless kings. Mu Feng, a person who smashed a hundred kings, broke out with the strength of the power of Tian Ying, and the news set off a storm in the secret. Of course, there are countless people who don''t believe it. After all, they haven''t witnessed it, but many people still remember the name Mu Feng in their hearts. In any case, at least don''t take the initiative to get rid of this murderer. Chapter 1428： : Nine heads of the demon (38 six bursts) In the mountains and seas, there is a world in the vast sea. There are countless islands, wild land, big islands, and a small dynasty. Here, it is also the kingdom of counties and countless beasts. starting chasing book help Nine Monsters Island, this is a vast island under the rule of the demon country, with a radius of tens of millions of square kilometers and a hundred million demon. Among the nine demon castles, in the splendid palace, an angry roar echoed the nine demon palace. "The thief, you dare not give this emperor face, kill me!" The roaring sound echoed the palace, and in the palace, countless demon kings looked at the boiling demon power, and the heart was horrified. "What happened to the demon? How could it be so angry?" Countless demon kings are shocked and unclear. "Biography, see the young demon!" In the demon palace, there was an order. Soon, a figure from another palace, rushed to the nine demon palace. In the Nine Demon Palace, a man wearing a nine-inch emperor robe, a gloomy man is sitting on the throne. A slender man in a blue robes came to the palace to pay tribute to the Nine Monsters. "grown ups" The Qing Emperor held a fist and waited for the order. "Green, let me go to the ancient fairy city to go on a trip, find this person, kill him!" The spirit of the nine-headed demon emperor was introduced into the spirit sea of ??the Qing Emperor, and it was a youth. "This man actually killed the ninth house." The Qingxuan demon was slightly shocked, then nodded and said: "They must do this well." Nine heads of the demon, but the demon kings of the many demons in the demon, the majesty of the powerful forces, the Tianying realm of the demon emperor has a lot. "This person is the ninth housewife killed in the ancient fairyland. It should not be the strongest person in the realm of Tianying. However, if you can kill Jiushe, you must have powerful powerful weapons and the like. You should be careful." The nine demon emperors also told me. "Not reaching the realm of Tianying..." The young demon nodded, but did not care too much in my heart. Do not enter the sky, are all ants! How is the emperor, Qingyan, did not put this Mu Feng threat in his heart. The nine-headed demon emperor is also a big man in the realm of Tian Ying. To deal with a junior, he naturally does not need to personally shoot. I only hope that the nine-headed demon will not send people to send people. In the secret of ancient immortals, the front of the battle was surrounded by people in the forest. Some people were on the fire, and some were wary in the distance to prevent strong beasts from approaching. "This time, although the six brothers have fallen, but the brothers, the brothers have got a lot of good things." Bai Ziyues finger on the Qiankun ring shines brightly, and a piece of fairy stone with colorful Guangyang appears on the ground. "This is, Xianshi!" The green-winged clouded leopard was surprised, looking at these fairy stones. Xianshi, a stone containing the spirit of the celestial spirit, is the same as the Lingshi, and nature is born. However, it is impossible to give birth to Xianshi on the mainland. Xian liquid, is the strong absorbed the condensate of the fairy. "Good baby, these fairy stones can also cause people to be hot." Mu Feng nodded, not too surprised, but he has a pool of fairy liquid, the energy is much more powerful than these Xianshi. "This is not all, there are these treasures." The extension of Qinghai has taken out several strains of Tongxuan Lingcao. These kinds of Tongxuan Lingcao have some types, some are hot like fire, lingering in flames, some contain powerful water attributes, and some are golden, emitting edge gold. Qi, but Tong Xuan Jian Ling grass is the most. "However, it is a pity that there is no Tongxuan Lei Lingcao that is suitable for Feng Ge. It is not found in the fairy palace." Bai Zi sighed. "It doesn''t matter, I have already been convinced by my mind. I am already able to comprehend the breakthrough. I will bring together the brothers who have entered the secrets and give them all the grass." Mu Feng smiled, but there was some heart plugging. The fairy tales that his brothers had hard to get were not useful to themselves. Xianfa Xianji? There is no shortage in the ancient Yanxian Palace Xianshi? He also has a pool of fairy liquid. Tong Xuan Ling Cao, okay, but there is no Tong Xuan Lei Lingcao, as for the Xuan Xuan grass is not. "Feng Ge, how did you get this green-winged clouded leopard? It''s amazing." Wen Yong reached out to touch the green-winged clouded leopard, and was snarled by the green-winged clouded leopard. And the nine princess touched it, this goods is like a puppy, it is very ingenious, but also to the face of a man''s hand, it is simply a leopard. "Giggle, so cute, Mu Feng, give it to me, okay?" Nine princesses hold cat-sized green-winged clouded leopards, looking forward to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the green-winged clouded leopard. "The master, I think, your strength is not protected by me, I protect this young lady." The green-winged clouded leopard immediately abandoned the meaning of Mu Feng. He wanted to re-engage with the Lord. The body was crowded in the chest of the nine princesses. It was really soft, hehe... "Colored leopard..." Mu Feng was speechless, but he looked at the nine princesses with a pair of watery eyes and stared at him. "Give me something..." The nine princesses sounded awkward, and Mu Feng heard a goose bump. "Well, but the color leopard, you have to help me protect her, otherwise, I pulled your skin, and, don''t think about what you think, your life and death are still in your hands." Mu Feng glanced at the green-winged clouded leopard. "Yes, the little beast does not dare" The green-winged clouded leopard whispered in a hurry and was ecstatic. Finally, I got rid of Mu Fengs violent madness. The leopards happy leopard is about to begin. The green-winged clouded leopard was ecstatic, and the nine princesses were also excited to take a kiss on Mu Fengs face. Mu Fengs face was red, but he said: Tower brother, your sister kissed me! What do you say? "roll!" "Haha, little leopard, you are the little cute of this princess later" The nine princesses squeezed the ears of the green-winged clouded leopard, and they knelt, and the green-winged clouded leopard screamed. The green-winged clouded leopard regretted it for a moment. This woman, especially sick, likes to abuse small animals? This was not the case before. "Master, I thought about it, or I am with you." The green-winged clouded leopard was pulled by the nine princesses and screamed at Mu Feng. "I can''t come back, I will endure." Mu Feng said coldly. To expand the Qinghai opera, laugh and say: "I am a nine-sister, everything is good, but I like small fluffy animals." "I rely, no, what is this hobby!" The green-winged clouded leopard heard the sorrow, and everyone laughed and looked at the green-winged clouded leopard. After the joke, the green-winged clouded leopard took Mu Feng to the flower valley and looked for the illusionary grass. The Bai Ziyue and other people who got a lot of Tongxuan grass stayed in the distance, calling on the people of other battles to come, so that they would give everyone a mysterious grass. In the mysterious world of ancient immortals, this is the great creation of the ancient immortal monks who left them with the world''s monks. The fairy tales, many silent and unknown kings, got the chance here, flying into the sky, and will be famous in the future. And more people are becoming foiled, even worse, turned into bones. Chapter 1429： : Flower Magic Sea (1425 Pikachu Seven bursts) "Speaking of the master, don''t you really want to give me to the little witch?" Over the canopy, the blue-winged clouded leopard flies above and heads for the direction of the flower valley. first hair chase book help "She''s not your little cute, how to become a little witch, and, isn''t it with you that you choose?" Mu Feng asked on the wide back of the green-winged clouded leopard. When the green-winged clouded leopard flies, it keeps changing direction and deliberately avoids some of the same level of fierce land. "Who knows that the girl has such a cruel hobby, isn''t it a small animal abuse?" The green-winged clouded leopard is bitter. "You are a beast, a small animal..." Mu Feng is also speechless. "However, what is the strength of the three-eyed green cat?" Mu Feng went back to the truth and asked. "If you don''t use illusion, that guy won''t be my opponent, but its illusion is terrible. I have challenged it. It is defeated in the hands of its illusion. Its illusion will differentiate into phantoms, and people can''t tell the truth. The fake body is incomparably real. If it is not my skin, it will be planted in the hands of the last time." The green-winged clouded leopard said. "Proficient in phantom illusion..." Mu Feng nodded, and he had a care in his heart. There are many types of illusion, he can learn, and Eudemons, talents are proficient in different illusions. For example, the dream monkey, proficient in dream illusion, easy to illusion. Even if it is Mu Feng, it is impossible to see the true and false. Otherwise, the true face of the dream monkey camouflage will not be seen the last time, and the real body will be clarified by the blood. There are also the magical shells in the deep sea. They have lived in the deep sea with great pressure for a long time. The proficient illusion can imprison the soul, and it is affected by the environment. "But in addition to its own illusion, where there are still many illusion flowers, the release of the illusion can also make people fall into the illusion, without the soul of the natural world, can not resist the magic, but the master you are six The master of the emperor, and the illusionist, there is no problem in resisting the illusion." The green-winged clouded leopard said. One person and one beast flew and chatted, and soon came to a huge valley. The green-winged clouded leopard stopped at the sky above the valley and looked at the valley. "Master, this is the flower valley." Mu Feng looked away, and his eyes were also showing a stunning look. I saw the valley in front, all the sea of ??purple flowers, a tall, illusory flower blooms the size of the basin, releasing a purple gas around the valley, the wind blowing, picking up thousands of flowers . Those purple gas contain illusion, which can make people''s minds fall into a fantasy. Wan Zi Qian Hong is connected to Tian Bi, and the flowers are scattered and fragrant! "Beautiful flower fantasy valley" Mu Feng, the cold Shura, could not help but be enchanted by this beautiful spirit. Mu Feng took a deep breath and scented into his mind, and suddenly his mind was faint. This illusion poured into his Linghai and invaded his soul. Mu Feng Linghai, a more powerful release of magic power, immediately discharged this illusion, the feeling of faintness disappeared instantly. "This illusion flower is indeed a bit strange. If this kind of spiritual flower can refine the essence, maybe it can refine the remedy for strengthening the magic power." Mu Feng praised. "The trinocular green cat lived on the hill in the middle of the flower valley, and I took the owner to find it." The green-winged clouded leopard said. "Wait, I will arrange a battle here first." Mu Feng said, the body jumped. Since it is well prepared, he naturally cannot go to the trinocular green cat. He fell in the sea of ??flowers, and the light of Xiaguang swept through it. Tens of thousands of Lingshi appeared in the void. Mu Feng''s big sleeves waved, and these spirits immediately hit the earth in all directions, forming a pair of maps. Mu Fengs body of blood rushed out, and it became a myriad of patterns that spread to all directions, connecting a piece of Lingshi, and the pattern was hidden in this world, emitting a strange power of heaven and earth to cover this side. Void. The green-winged clouded leopard looked at it, and the heart sighed that the orc is so powerful, why is it that the Terran is not the only one, because the Terran will learn all kinds of means, proficient in arrays, instruments, Dan, Fu, various avenues. You can refine the refining, powerful relics and powerful combat power. You can refine your alchemy and improve your cultivation speed. You can use the Array Method to communicate the power of the world and turn it into all kinds of incredible power. You can refine the characters that have all kinds of power. Not to mention the strong understanding of the human race, creating a variety of powerful cultivation practices and upgrading themselves. Only rely on the beast, the orc of the gods, how to beat the human race. Therefore, after the birth of the universe and the rise of the Terran, it ended the era of the Orc rule of the universe and became the protagonist between heaven and earth. And the Orcs, for the Terran Mount, flesh and blood, beasts. The Yaozu is a special existence, and it can also be regarded as an alternative existence of the Orc. It is said that in the era of the universe, the beasts, the demon, and the pure orcs have been divided, the two races, the war is spread all over the world, and the competition is the real ruler of the orcs. This is a branch of the Yaozu, a very weak human race. In the battle between the two races, the people of the two races were astounded by the amazing ability to multiply. Later, there were many powerful powers in the cultivation, and the opportunity of the two ethnic groups was greatly hurt. The rise of the human race has occupied countless worlds and has become the protagonist of heaven and earth. And what Shura, the Mozu, these races are also large races, talent is stronger than the average human race, but only in a few worlds arrogant, look at the universe, the number is better than the Terran, Yaozu. But nowadays, there is not much clear racial distinction in the practice world. They are all strong, even if they are a pig, they will be worshipped by the world. Life, although there are natural talents, but the path of evolution is very good. Of course, this is something hundreds of millions of years ago in the era of the ruins. It is only mentioned here. Mu Feng consumes more than 100,000 Lingshi and arranges a lineup. This array is naturally also a sixth-order spiritual level. As for the array, it will be known when it is used. "My master, who is also an illusionist, is also proficient in the grain. I really don''t know what kind of strong person can teach such a person. I am afraid that he will have a great chance to go to the immortal." The blue-winged clouded leopard said that Mu Feng, as he is today, has realized three kinds of general meanings and strong strength, and his resistance to Mu Feng is much weaker. After a long time, Mu Feng spent a lot of soul power to arrange this array, and his face was pale. The array method and the tactical array are different. The array method, with the help of the power of the heavens and the earth, is capable of performing ghosts and powers, is complicated to arrange, and needs to be based on the spirit stone. The legal array can be constructed directly with the formations, releasing some different abilities, constructing the array, and the difficulty of the array is very different, and the power is incomparable. Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and one person and one beast flew to the center of the flower valley, and in the sea of ??flowers, there was a hill hundreds of meters high, looking for a trinocular green cat. ≈bsp;≈bsp; Originally, I wanted to feel the sensation of Pikachu silver guardian, and found that the eight consecutive bursts could not finish this story. Instead, I sighed at the crucial moment, and only seven bursts of gratitude, thank you for the Pikachu silver. guard. The brother who left more than half a year in October, the former blood-smelling emperor, finally returned. In the past six months, there have been many things in the company and the family. Later, I can no longer support me. However, dead fish, no matter what you Not spending, is the iron brother of my October readers. He used to support me like this. I couldn''t do anything about his affairs. I was a little embarrassed. Haha, my brother came back, and the next six days burst into flames. Among the readers, I never pay attention to the theory of consumption. Every brother is very important in my heart. One person has a love, one reading, but I can go to today. Those who have helped me and supported me have indeed given it. I am very strong. October is a very affectionate person, accompanying me, please don''t leave easily. Thanks to Fu Zai, Yu Cang Luo Yu, Mi Fu, Ge Da Ge unblocking, thank the brothers and sisters for guarding and rewarding. Chapter 1430： : Qinglan Maohuang In the sea of ??flowers, a hill with a blue jade is located in the sea of ??flowers, and the blue light flashes, which is very beautiful. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The green-winged clouded leopard flies, and the beasts of the body are swept out of the body. A powerful momentum covers a few dozens of emptiness. Hey! Suddenly, in the blue jade mountain, a purple figure broke out and floated in the air. "Green-winged clouded leopard, what are you doing here for me, looking for a fight?" A roar of a woman-like roar came, and the purple light angered. Mu Feng looked and saw that it was a very beautiful cat. It was the size of a tiger. The whole body was purple hair. There were three baboons. The third eye grew in the center of the forehead. The eyelids were closed and did not open. . The two eyelids that are opened are blue and green. "Green cat, I remember that you have a lot of Tong Xuan Ling Ling, you have no use, how can I send me?" The two beasts also counted, and the green-winged clouded leopard did not directly start to ask. "Hey, you want to be beautiful, that through the mysterious spirit grass can enhance my magic power repair. You say I want to give you? Then why don''t you give me the mysterious grass?" The trinocular green cat snorted. "ͫè" At this time, Mu Feng on the back of the green-winged clouded leopard opened. The barley cat noticed that this huge green-winged clouded leopard had a human race. "Hey, green-winged clouded leopard, when are you mixing with a human race?" The young cat looked at Mu Feng and said with a scorpion. "I want you to manage" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, this guy, poked its pain. "The green cat, you give me the sacred magical grass, I can send you a bottle of fairy liquid" Mu Feng said that there was a bottle of liquid in his hand. "Fairy liquid!" The blue-and-white cat scorpion smashed and looked at the jade bottle in the hands of Mu Feng, and there was a bit of greed in his eyes. Xian liquid, this is a fairy baby, a bottle of fairy liquid is also a huge energy to the Tian Ying realm, less to say can also reduce its time of hard work for centuries. "Kid, it turns out that you want to pass through the black grass. If you can get a bottle of fairy liquid, you must have this kind of treasure on your body. Why should I change it with you?" The young cat said with a smile. Hey! The body suddenly disappeared for a purple streamer, the speed is amazing, not much slow blue-winged clouded leopard. A large Zhang Zhang, condensed to the ultimate purple claws smashed to Mu Feng. Although this claw claw seems to be a big one, it is probably a big mountain with energy. "presumptuous!" The green-winged clouded leopard is low-lying, and a claw is bombarded. A huge leopard claw gathers and slams on the paw of the blue-and-white cat. boom! A screaming roar, the claws of Xus claws burst out with a powerful purple beast, which also contains magical power, which can affect the human soul. However, the power of this attack was broken by the leopard claws, and it turned into a strong wind and shocked the Qinghuang Maohuang. Huh...! The flowers below are blowing, and countless petals are flying. The green cat king was stunned by the green-winged clouded leopard, and the cold-eyed looked at the green-winged clouded leopard. Its beast power broke out, and it was better than the green-winged clouded leopard. "Green-winged clouded leopard, you actually help a human race, why don''t you help me kill him, grab the fairy liquid on his body, you and I will be divided equally, and become a fairy beast, and get out of this world together" The Qing dynasty cat tempted to say. "I think about it, but my life is in the hands of others." The green-winged clouded leopard cried. However, it is cold and cold: "He is my master, the green cat, I advise you to hand over the mysterious magic grass" "What? This scorpion ant is your master? Hahahaha, I haven''t heard of it, the green-winged clouded leopard, you have been conquered by a scorpio, really throwing our beastly face, hahahaha..." The Qing dynasty cat sings and laughs. "Enough, no traffic, magical grass, the Emperor tore you" The green-winged clouded leopard was angry and roared, turning into a blue stream murder to the Qing dynasty. And Mu Feng, staying in the distance, watching the two beasts fight. "Just by you, a brute force, can''t beat me." The green cat is sneer. boom! The green-winged clouded leopard came out with a claw, and the violent animal element slammed out, and the condensed leopard claws killed the green cat. The green cats rushed out a lot of purple beasts, condensing a path of light to the leopard claws, but they were smashed by the leopard claws. The green cat king had to dodge this blow. The two beasts are at an altitude of a thousand meters, stirring together the battle of the wind and the waves, and the beasts are in force. In terms of strength, the green-winged clouded leopards are all suppressing the green cats. "The explosive power of this young cat is not much stronger than my usual attack. However, since the green-winged clouded leopard has lost it to it, its illusion should be very powerful." Mu Feng looked at the two beasts to fight the dark passage. At this time, the blue-and-white cat emperor was bombarded by the blue-winged clouded leopard''s sapphire beast. At the moment, its third eyelid finally broke open. Hey! It was a purple eyelid, and in the eyelids, a magical force containing a powerful illusion was released, and it poured into the beast power of it. "Thousands of phantom cats kill!" The green cat, the emperor, burst into purple, suddenly differentiated into thousands of figures, and at the same time killed the green-winged clouded leopard. Every figure is exactly the same, and the spirit can''t distinguish between true and false. The green-winged clouded leopard changed its look. First, the body of the beast was condensed, and then the phantoms were continually patted. Thousands of phantoms, from different directions to the green-winged clouded leopard. Hey! A phantom released a powerful force, tearing the body of the green-winged clouded leopard, and the claws were torn in the body of the green-winged clouded leopard, tearing a huge blood. The green-winged clouded leopard gnawed his teeth and swung his claws. The other side merged into other phantoms and killed them from different directions. "The real magic eye, open!" Mu Feng whispered, and in the eyes, there was a blue pupil that emerged and looked at those phantoms. His face was dignified, and the illusion of the sable cat was stronger than him, and the illusion was several times stronger than him. The true illusion could not see the true and false. The green-winged clouded leopard has been attacked with several **** mouths, and it will not be retired for a long time. "Retire!" Mu Feng shouted, the green-winged clouded leopard screamed, and he flew to Mu Feng, carrying Mu Feng and fleeing. "Don''t escape!" The green cat emperor took thousands of illusions and swept away, chasing the green-winged clouded leopard. The two beasts chased one and escaped, and they quickly flew for dozens of miles. At this time, the green-winged clouded leopard suddenly stopped. And the thousand illusions that the green cats turned into were also chased, surrounded by the green-winged clouded leopard. "Green-winged clouded leopard, why don''t you escape? Giggle, let you cooperate with me before you don''t listen, now, I want to kill you, swallow your beast and a blood, I can certainly cultivate to the sky In the middle of the baby''s realm, then take the fairy''s fairy liquid" Thousands of illusions surrounded one person and one beast, and the cold and screaming laughter echoed the void. Chapter 1431： : Charming cat The green cat and the emperor''s sharp laughter echoed, things have not yet been done, people have not killed, have been imagining their bright future, the so-called ugly, think beautiful. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Ha ha ha ha, green cats, this seat is giving you a chance to trade with me, you can still get a bottle of fairy liquid, if you insist on grabbing, you will be miserable next" Mu Feng was not angry and smiled, looking at the Qinghuang cat emperor. "Kill you, I get more, go to hell" The green cat and the emperor laughed, and the thousand illusions once again succumbed to Mu Feng and the green-winged clouded leopard, and they could not tell the truth. "Hey, I don''t know what to do, it''s a fight!" Mu Feng snorted and a sneak shot into the ground below. boom! Suddenly, a line of light illuminates, and a pattern suddenly appears in the void, shrouded the world, and turned into a light curtain covering a radius of ten miles. The face of the green cat and cat was changed. Suddenly, the phantoms around it disappeared. A strange power impeded its spirit, and the soul of the soul could not be poured out. Hey! The body he had been attacking appeared on the left side of the green-winged clouded leopard, and other illusions disappeared. "The real body is here, give me a climb!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, the speed was as fast as lightning, and a palm smashed to the green cat. "not good!" Hey! The Qing dynasty cat screamed and was bombarded by the green-winged clouded leopard in the body. It flew into the earth and slammed into a large pit. Hey! The green-winged clouded leopard, immediately murdered to the Qinghuang cat king. "Leopard is cracked!" This violent cyan wind column condensed and smashed down. "Thousands of phantom cats kill!" The green cat and the imperial concubine mobilize the spiritual power of the soul of the sea, but the soul of the soul is unable to emerge from the spirit sea. "How can this be the case, how can my thousand phantom cats kill?" The green cat is the emperor. At this time, the green-winged clouded leopard has been violently killed. The blue-and-white cat king quickly rushed out a large number of beasts and turned into a defense enchantment. boom! However, this leopard **** bombarded its defensive body directly and violently shattered, and the violent bombardment slammed into its body. "Meow!" The green cat screamed and was slammed. The body was torn out of a **** mouth, and the flesh was turned out, **** and bloody. It looked very miserable. "Ha ha ha ha, demo, no illusion, the emperor hangs you!" The green-winged clouded leopard laughed, and the body swooped down, and the palm of the hand came out. The Qing dynasty cat screams again and is shot by the green-winged clouded leopard. The green-winged clouded leopard squandered the singer and angered by the other party before venting. "Cloud Leopard, I am wrong!" boom! "Ah! Hey..." "The leopard brother stopped working..." Hey! Hey...! "Green-winged clouded leopard, I am your uncle!" "what" Mu Feng looked at the green cat and the emperor was beaten, and his mouth twitched. He arranged the name of the banned soul, this method, can isolate the exploration of the spirit, the soul of the magic, can not be seen in this array of law, naturally can not use illusion. This array of methods is generally used in extremely important buildings to isolate other people''s spiritual explorations, but also to illusionists, where his soul power cannot emerge. The banned soul array that he arranged is a sixth-order spiritual level. The soul of the Tianying realm can be imprisoned. Although there is no lethality, it is incomparable to deal with the Qing dynasty. The green cat king was beaten by the green-winged clouded leopard, screaming, begging for mercy and cursing. After a long time, the blue-winged clouded leopard claws were caught and killed by it, and the **** green cats came to Mu Feng. "Haha, thank you the master, let me have a bad breath, really happy." The green-winged clouded leopard laughs. "Rao... forgiveness... Oh, my bones are broken..." The green cat screams, because the voice is a woman''s voice, there is a sense of temptation. "The green cat, how, now you regret it?" Mu Feng asked with fun. Before the Qingyi Maohuang promised, Mu Feng did not mind using Xian liquid to exchange with it, but now, its life is in the hands of Mu Feng. "You, how did you do it? Let me illusion not show up?" Qinglan Maohuang asked with amazement, the green-winged clouded leopard, but without this ability, that is the ghost of this Terran. "Hey, my master is a master of the martial law. Here is his arrangement, boy, I didn''t expect it." The green-winged clouded leopard smiled. "It turned out to be the power of the law, no wonder..." The Qing dynasty cat is relieved, and then said: "The people are willing to exchange with the son, the son, can you let me go?" "You have regretted my life in my hands, and I think it is beautiful." Mu Feng sneered. "Master, let me swallow it, oh, I know where its sacred illusion is." The green-winged clouded leopard said with a sharp fang. "Don''t, Leopard brother, people are very affectionate about you, how can you be so right to others, people are willing to take you out" The green cat and the emperor scared the three souls and the seven scorpions to fly quickly, and quickly said the sound. If it is for the personal skin of a woman, it is definitely a. "Hey, the emperor is not interested in your little coin." The green-winged clouded leopard is cold and stunned. "I am going to your uncle!" The blue-and-white cat has a green eyes and a roar of eyes. "You want to live now, there is only one chance, such as the blue-winged clouded leopard, surrender to this seat, this seat can not only kill you, but also give you the practice of fairy liquid." Mu Feng faintly said. "People are willing to surrender!" Qinglan Maohuang said quickly. Mu Feng is a glimpse. He thought that this guy would resist for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so rude. "The things that are not rude" The green-winged clouded leopard licked his mouth, and it was still awkward for a while. "You have a bone, you are not surrendering to the master''s arrogance." The blue-and-white cat Huang Yan said. "It is surrender to my domineering, what is arrogant" Mu Feng knocked on the head of the Qinglan cat. "Yes, yes, domineering, master..." The green cat and the cat are squeaky, and the sound is numb. Mu Feng was a bit chilly, and he quickly used a drop of blood to burn red gold and set off a red lotus seed in the green cat king. The Qing dynasty cat screamed and cried, and after a long time, the red lotus seed was completely integrated into its flesh and blood, leaving a red lotus seed on the back. "Where is the green cat, where is the black grass?" Mu Feng asked. "The master can make people wonderful." The Qing dynasty cat squatted with Mu Fengs hand and looked good. This charming and flattering look makes the blue-winged clouded leopard feel a disgusting feeling. This kind of goods, the face of the beastly beast has been thrown away, arrogant? What about the bones? Hold it? What is the festival? Mu Feng touched the head of the green cat and the emperor, and the fierce beast was very interesting. However, its talent illusion is extremely powerful. In the same realm, except for the soul who surpasses it, and the illusionist of the same world, I am afraid it is not its opponent. Chapter 1432： : 幻意通玄 "The new kitten is listening, and I will be the second master in the future. Do you know?" At this time, Ling Yun came out to declare his sovereign status. first hair chase book help "Two brothers..." The Qing dynasty cat is extremely clever and said. "Enough, I can''t stand it." The green-winged clouded leopard is low-lying, and wants to slap a palm to the green cat. "Hey!" However, at this time, Lingyun is a winged fly to the green-winged clouded leopard. "What are you, dead leopard, this kitten is more sensible than you." Lingyun is cold and proud. "Two homes I..." The green-winged clouded leopard is aggrieved. Mu Feng is dumbfounded, this Lingyun, also likes people to shoot it. The Qinglan cat sneer looked at the green-winged clouded leopard, and the small tail shook and swayed. The green-winged clouded leopard gritted his teeth, and then he turned to Lingyun. He also learned the green cat and screamed: "Two brothers... "Roll, its too special to listen to! Call me the second home." As a result, Ling Yun was a slap in the face, and the green-winged clouded leopard was eager to cry. The green cat is called the elder brother, and the sound is smashed into the bones. The green-winged clouded leopard has a grassy savage voice called a brother, and Mu Feng has a goose bump. Obviously, this cat king is much more slippery than the green-winged leopard. "Okay, don''t make trouble, take me to the magical grass." Mu Feng resumed the positive color. "is the master" The blue-and-white cat king took the road ahead and took Mu Feng to the Qingyu Mountain where he lived. Soon after, I returned to Sapphire Hill, and in Sapphire Hill, I entered the Dongfu Palace. The Dongfu Palace is beautifully decorated with a jade stool stone table, a bed and a living room. On the sixth-order magic crystal with a low grade, there is a purple six-leaf sylvestris grows to absorb the illusion of air. "Tong Xuan Magical Grass!" Mu Fengs light was bright, and his face showed a hint of excitement, and he quickly picked it. With this illusion, the illusion of Mu Feng is just around the corner. This time, the opening of the ancient fairyland, the opportunity of harvesting, he greatly shortened the time to practice the true meaning of Tong Xuan. "Your two beasts are here to protect my law, I want to refine a pot of medicine." Mu Feng took out the Dan furnace on the two beasts and directly extracted it into the medicinal herbs in the cave house of the Qing dynasty. The two beasts guarded the law outside the cave, and the green cat and the emperor were also recovering their injuries. She had a bone, and she did not know how many times she was interrupted by the revenge of the green-winged clouded leopard, and she was seriously injured. A few days later, Mu Feng opened the furnace and six Tong Xuancheng Huang Dan refine. Mu Feng can''t wait to take the next one and start to realize the true meaning of the illusion. boom! This Tong Xuancheng Emperor Ling Dan took the abdomen refining, a powerful Tong Xuan really released, poured into the Linghai of Mu Feng. Mu Feng suddenly fell into a illusion, his soul consciousness was immersed in this illusion, and he realized the true meaning of Tong Xuan. "I said the cloud leopard, how did you get taken over by the master? Could it be surrendered by the force of the formation?" At the mouth of the cave, the pair of small paws of Qinglan Maohuang held a jar of fine wine and asked for a beautiful wine. "Hey, I am so incompetent to you, I am surrendered by the master." The green-winged clouded leopard snorted and took a sip of wine and squinted. "Subjected by the master''s strength, isn''t it, although the master is a sixth-order spiritual master, but he is only a peak in the realm of heaven, can he beat you? How is it possible?" The green cat is not good, not the talent illusion, the positive strength, she is not the opponent of the green-winged clouded leopard. The green-winged clouded leopard is too fast, and the beast is stronger than her. "The master has learned a few kinds of general meanings, the explosive power has surpassed the king, not the weaker days of the early days of the infant, and he will also be illusion, I am not his opponent." The green-winged clouded leopard explained that it also felt a little humiliating. Under the circumstance, I felt that Mu Feng was too arrogant, and the realm of Tianzhu, defeating the realm of Tianying, this gap is not ten times twenty times to make up. "It seems that this human master is not very simple. There may be some great people behind him. Follow him. It is not necessarily a bad thing. He seems to have a lot of fairy liquid. As far as I know, the fairy liquid can only be condensed by the horror of the immortal level. Well, no, there is a power of the fairy level behind this master!" The blue-eyed cat emperor guessed that she was smarter than the blue-winged clouded leopard, and guessed a lot of things when she thought about it. "I don''t know if there are any immortals behind the owner. However, with the talent of the master, it is very simple to become a real peerless emperor in the future." The green-winged clouded leopard said that the two beasts had a ride and didn''t talk about it. Time passed, blink of an eye, and half a month passed. On this day, a horrible soul illusion suddenly erupted from the soul of Mu Feng, and the blue soul illusion flooded the entire cave, covering a dozen miles. The magical spirit in the sea of ??flowers has actually been absorbed into this soul power. The green-winged clouded leopard in the hole guards, the green cat is shocked, and a terrible soul magical force has slammed into the spirit sea of ??the two beasts, sweeping the soul. "Deep sea ban!" Mu Fengs voice was indifferent, and the body of the green-winged clouded leopard, the soul, was directly imprisoned and could not move. The Qing dynasty cat is better, her magical power is madly resisting the soul power of Mu Feng, and is not affected by the deep sea ban illusion. "The real magic eye, open!" In the double front of Mu Feng, the cyan pupils are emerging, and they are very different. And this soul magic power, instantly ten times more powerful, instantly suppressing the magic power of the green cat king, so that the body of the green cat king soul is also affected, the speed is much slower. "A powerful and powerful magical force, the master has realized the mysterious illusion, and the soul illusion is so powerful! It is stronger than me!" The green cat and the emperor were shocked. She did not know that Mu Feng also had the magical power of blessing the power of the soul illusion. Originally, his soul power was not weak, and the cat king was too weak. The magic power was weak, and now the magic power was upgraded. The illusion was strengthened ten times. His magic power was repaired as a illusionist who was not weak. If it breaks through the realm of Tianying, Linghai is opened up more and the soul is stronger. His power of magic power is even more terrifying. "Ha ha ha ha... illusion, finally passed through the mystery" Long laughter echoed in the Sapphire Cave House, and the terrible soul magical power was absorbed, inhaling Mu Ling''s Linghai, and the illusion disappeared. The green-winged clouded leopard recovered its ability to act and its face was shocked. Just now, I was almost unable to move. If the owner wants to kill himself now, can he do it with illusion? The green-winged clouded leopard was shocked and thought. "Hey... Congratulations to the master, He Xi master, magical meaning, and more strength" The green cat is more intelligent, and quickly went in and said congratulations. "Haha, without your Tong Xuan illusion, I can''t be so fast, I can''t be so fast, reward!" Mu Feng laughed and waved his hand and gave a bottle of celery directly to the Qing dynasty. The green-winged clouded leopard that came after him was called an envy and hate. It didn''t have it yet. Chapter 1433： : Fenglin Tianwei "Haha, green-winged clouded leopard, you don''t want to be jealous, this is to reward you, and the wind attribute Tong Xuancheng Huang Dan" Mu Feng smiled and gave two jade bottles of green-winged clouded leopard, one of which, a bottle of fairy liquid, and a bottle of Tongxuan Lingdan with a wind attribute. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Thank you for your master" The green-winged clouded leopard was overjoyed, and quickly climbed to the ground to thank him for his gratitude. Looking at Mu Fengs eyes, he was really grateful. Its wind attribute beasts are not through the mysterious, belong to the emperor, the beasts, and most of them are also double-educated. "Miaomiao, you will release your talents in my spiritual sea, this seat wants to learn your illusion." Mu Feng looked at the Qinghuang Cat King Road. "Good master, but this magical power is my talent, I will be born, how to teach me, I don''t know, only the master himself understands." The green cat and the emperor are clever. The singular cat singer of the Qing dynasty cat is absolutely a superb phantom, very powerful, and Mu Feng has a heart of learning. "You are released even though." The young cat and the emperor heard the words, the third eyelid opened, and a sly magical force poured into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. Suddenly, Mu Fengs Linghai space emerged as the figure of the Qing Emperor, and the magical power split became one after another, the number of the Qingxiu cats, the number of which is no less than a thousand, and each breath is the same, it is difficult Identify the true and false illusion. "Master, this is just the first realm of my talented supernatural powers. In fact, I have not cultivated this magical power. I have perfected cultivation and integrated into the power. Every phantom is an attacking force with a part of the body. At that time, it was It is difficult for people to distinguish between true and false The green cat said. Mu Feng nodded, and the soul of the soul swept through thousands of phantoms to distinguish the formation of these phantoms. In these phantoms of the soul, he discovered that it is constructed from countless soul textures. If you can understand the way to construct these soul textures, Mu Feng can use this illusion with the soul of the soul. "Its wonderful, the beast is not one of the oldest creatures in the universe, has its own way." Mu Feng exclaimed. The original method of the Terran, the Yuan technique, is also the way of imitating the cultivation of the beast. Mu Feng was comprehending the Qing dynasty, the emperor, and the time was quietly passing. Others are rushing around, smashing all kinds of cultivation treasures, and vying for opportunities, while he is practicing his own strength and magical power. The way of cultivation, luck is very important, there are no shortage of ordinary monks, gas transport against the sky, get some powerful inheritance and a heaven. However, compared with the illusory air transport, Mu Feng feels that his strength has improved more. His luck is not bad, but Mu Feng is more concerned about his own level. As long as the strength is strong, what is the chance you get, it is your chance to grab it. Although he cultivated the top-level exercises that others could not reach, he was able to overcome everyone in the same world, and he relied more on his own efforts. The method is strong, but it is better to make your own foundation better than others. The road ahead is far longer and broader. Good practice is better than a Tongtian Avenue. However, can you walk on this Tongtian Avenue and rely on your own efforts to improve. Under the circumstance, Feng Ge can be stronger than others, and more of it is to fight by himself. The true meaning of the battle and the magical power can be used to suppress the heroes. Its hard to get the chance of Zhou Huangs treasure, and the ancient Yan inheritance, its also his wits and fighting. It is no accident that any generation of strong, successful, can stand on the peak and succeed. However, to say the opportunity, at this moment, have to mention this one! In the center of the ancient fairyland, a figure flies in the air, behind him, there are dozens of streamers crazy to chase. "Stand up, kid, hand over Tong Xuan Lingcao" The kings behind him madly chased the roar and chased the figure of Tsing Yi. He held a blue-colored gun, his face was pale, and there were many injuries in his body. The realm of the world was in the sky. After being chased by dozens of kings behind him. This person is not someone else, it is the opponent of Mu Feng, Feng Lintian! The speed of the practice of Fenglintian, and its own strength, can also be called the talent of Tianjiao. In the same years of entering the ancestors, it has the strength of the list of Vientiane. It is a pity that the birth of Yu Yuliang, the wind of Fenglintian was completely covered by Mu Feng, otherwise, this disciple will be the most dazzling genius. After flying for a long time, I dont know where it broke into. The king cant fly here and there is no good vision. The surrounding area has also become a dry desert. Within a hundred miles, birds and beasts are gone. The group of people is really persevering, all the way to kill the wind forest days hundreds of kilometers away, only for the wind forest days to get a Tongxuan Lingcao. "hateful!" Feng Lintian looked at the people who had been chased after him and did not give up. The murderous murder in the eyelids stopped, and stood with guns, looking at the dozens of people who had been chased. "Kid, why don''t you escape?" A king sneered, they are all a powerful person, and Feng Lintian found a Tongxuan Lingcao at the same time, but was robbed by Feng Lintian. "I know that you are a Vientiane sage disciple, hand over the sacred grass, you can put one." That is the first indifferent road. "I want to pass the black grass, not afraid to die." The wind forest is cold and cold. "Looking for death, doing him" The man was furious and whispered. "kill!" Dozens of strong people were killed, and Feng Lintian shouted, and one person shot and killed. The gun moves like a stunned dragon, and it shoots out and speeds up thousands of guns. Hey! Hey! Eight people were stabbed in the head and instantly fell. That cultivation is full of customs, pleasure, guns, and amazing power. Fenglintian is now powerful, and I am afraid I can kill the Vientiane. More attacks were around, and the wind forest kept flashing and shooting. Soon after the battle, twenty people fell under his gun. He was also injured by three yuan skills and fought with guns. "The tyrannical palm!" The leader was roaring, and a palm of the hand sneaked into a sneak attack, turning into a hundred-foot flame hand with a strong smoldering power to kill and kill. Hey...! This blow smashed the defensive body behind the wind forest, and slammed it on the back of Fenglintian. Hey! The wind forest screamed, the mouth spit blood, and was thrown into the desert by a palm, and a terrible burning force slammed into the body and destroyed his meridians. "Kid, good strength, can kill me so many people" The man''s face was cold and snarled, and others flew down, surrounded by Fenglintian. Feng Lin Tian Shou slammed his heart and his face was red. He was mobilizing his skill and suppressing the burning power that had been attacked into his body. He had a gun-toothed fight. Today, I am afraid I will plant it here. "Don''t be shameless, so many people, bullying one person" At this time, a crisp and tender voice came. Chapter 1434： :Congenital magic (five) "Pity, this is the appearance of the cultivation world, the weak meat, for the sake of their own interests, where there is any morality. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help]" Another voice said calmly. "Ok" These people looked around and saw that they were big and small, and the two figures passed by. One of them was a burly middle-aged man with a sturdy body surrounded by black, with a black sin around his body. There is also a cute girl who is wearing a blue dress and a carved jade. On both of them, there is no vitality fluctuation, no blood circulation, just like dead! "But the righteous father, where is your brother, I haven''t found him for so long." "Let''s ask a disciple of the Vientiane Holy Family to ask, is that kid, isn''t it?" Lei Ming smiled, and the pets licked the hair of the pity and looked at the wind forest. Feng Lins disciple, Ming Yu, is a natural disciple. "Hey, this big brother, you don''t know where my brother is?" Su Shi and Lei Ming came over, and asked directly. Feng Lintian did not answer, what, who knows who your brother is? "Who are you? Unrelated people, it is best to get out." That was the first king who looked at the pity and the two men coldly shouted. "I hate it, I didn''t ask you, what is your mouth?" Sustained in the eyes of the man, snoring with a small mouth. "This little friend, you are a disciple of the Vientiane, you know where Mu Feng is?" Lei Ming looked at Fenglintian. "Looking for Mu Feng" Wind forest day brows slightly wrinkled. He and Mu Feng are also enemies and friends. The two have no hatred, and he, with Mu Feng as his biggest target opponent. "enough" The face of the first king was gloomy, and the two did not put them in their eyes. "Roll, otherwise, die!" The king was cold and screamed, and seven people suddenly came out and sneered at the two. "Hello hate you" Said pity and disgust. "Doing these two people" The leader ordered it. "kill!" The seven people whispered, and the body was turned into seven streamers, and the rolling force swept out. "act recklessly" Thunder brows wrinkled, the body, a thick and deadly yin thunder force rushed out, five fingers grabbed, condensed for seven spurs and thunder. In this sinister thunder, there is actually a thunderous and arrogant thunder and true intentions that drive the power of the heavens and the earth. boom! boom! boom! The seven-person attack was directly violently violently thundered, and the violent screams rushed into the seven bodies. "what!" These seven people screamed, the body was bombarded by this sinister thunder, and a force of thunder that contained dead air was bombarding the seven people''s flesh. Seven people were eroded into corpse ash at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the picture was horrible. Thunder, with the Yin Lei into the road, another way to find the Leifa, change the Thunder''s violent and masculine, turned into a sinister ghost Dalei. He changed his rebirth, the meaning of the sinister thunder has been passed through, and he is one step away from the emperor. "Tong Xuan half step emperor" Others feel the power of this thunder and the power of the heavens and the earth, and their faces change. "Go together!" The leader also changed his face, the wind forest days surrounded by several people, and the others all killed the two. More than 30 kings, attacking both Su Shi and Lei Ming. "It''s your own death." Su pity face cold, and a terrible suffocation was released from the eyelids. She screamed, behind her, dozens of green vines radiating a metallic luster, condensed out from behind her, and smashed to the more than 30 kings. Every vine, as if to the most sharp sword violently, released a terrible edge of the air. One person''s attack was directly stabbed, and the vine was topped for the sharpest spear, and the ten-meter-thick defense force was penetrated. Hey! The man was directly pierced through the body and screamed. Subsequently, the life of his life, the life of the life, was instantly sucked away by the vines, pouring into the body. This man is old at the speed visible to the naked eye, directly deprived of life, and dried up for the old man to die. And he is just one of them. Dozens of vines danced, and killed one king after another, like a gun that can be long and short, and like a tentacle that can flexibly change direction, the attack power is extremely powerful. A few breaths, more than 30 kings, all pierced, absorbed the essence of life. Su Shi has absorbed a lot of life, and his face has become ruddy, and his body is more powerful. "The congenital sacred myth is too powerful. I am afraid that the grade has gone far beyond the supernatural powers, and cultivated the practice of the Yinshan ancestors. In the realm of Scorpio, there are probably few people who are her opponents. Those so-called The temperament of the times is just a joke in front of the pity." Thunder sighed. "How, how is it possible, these two people, what monster is it?" The leader and his men saw this scene stunned and couldn''t believe it. More than 30 kings in the realm of Tianzhu, just like this, dead! That little girl is too scary. "Escape!" The leader screamed, and where is the wind forest, and the mysterious grass, life is important. The rest of the people fled one by one, and they dared to provoke two people to stay here. Feng Lintian looked to the pity, and there was a shock in the eyes. The little girls **** of heaven was terrible. "Hey, I know that this girl is amazing." Sustained with a sigh of relief, looking at those who fled, and did not pursue. "Hey, big brother" Su pity and looked at the wind forest days. Feng Lintian returned to God and looked at him with deep pity. The two men also saved their lives. "You said" Feng Lintian resumed the shock in his heart and asked calmly. "Are you a Vientiane sage?" Su pity asked. "Yes" Fenglin Tianxiu words such as gold. "Do you know my brother Mu Feng?" "understanding" "Great, do you know where he is?" Su Pity heard great joy, jumped up, went to the front of Feng Lintian, looked up at the wind and the sky with a small head and wide eyes, looking forward to ask. "do not know" However, Feng Lintians next answer made Yu and his disappointment. "If you want to find him, you can look for the Vientiane Shengzong disciples who call the battle front. They should know that the front is Mu Feng." This time, Fenglintian finally said a few more words. "War?" Sudly disappointed and nodded. "A while ago, Mu Feng appeared in Jianxia, ??killing many people, where, and perhaps his people." Wind forest days again. "Jianxia? Righteous father, where is Jianxia?" Su pity asked. "I look at the map" Thunder took out a reel and looked at it. "Jianxia is three thousand miles west here" Thunder said. "Then let''s go to Jianxia." Su pity and excitement, pulling the thunder and leaving, leaving Fenglintian one person. "What is your name?" Feng Lintian looked at the plain and pity back and asked for it. "My name is good, the name is very good, big brother, goodbye." The voice of pity came, and the two flew away. "Su pity..." Feng Lintian repeatedly recited this name and remembered it in his heart. Chapter 1436： : Missing the opportunity Mu Feng just integrated the power of the sword into this illusion magical class, so that every phantom contains the attack power of the sword, although the power can not hurt the green-winged clouded leopard in the sky, but break the general defense The defense of the king of the world is no problem. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The most important thing is that this can more realistically cover the power of the body, and suddenly the most deadly blow. "This style and Yu Jianfeng''s Zong Qin''s magical swordsmanship have the same effect, but the power is greater, it is called the phantom hundred swords to kill it." Mu Feng laughed at himself. "Well, I don''t know if this style can find the same pattern of warfare into it. If so, the attack power of this move should have room for improvement." Mu Feng thought in his heart. He has always insisted on creating his own moves, although the power is not extremely against the sky, but it is the most suitable for his current state of use. He also has a lot of high-level immortal attacks, which are in the collections of the ancient Yanxian people. However, high-level attacks may not be able to express their greatest power. The right one is the best, there is no strongest combat skill, only the more suitable combat skills. "Master, there was a big event when you closed the door." At this time, the green-winged clouded leopard said. "Oh, what''s the big deal?" Mu Feng sat on the jade stool, poured a small glass of wine and tasted it alone. "Before the Flowing Fairy Palace opened, seeing that you are comprehending cultivation, I dare not bother, miss, and some are a pity." The green-winged clouded leopard said. The voice of the four wings of the dragon spread throughout the world of the secret world, and it was naturally heard. "What, the flow of the fairy palace is open!" The green cat was shocked, and then he was very sorry. He said, "Master, you missed a big chance." "Flying Feather Palace?" Mu Feng Mei Yu wrinkled, revealing a trace of doubt. "The stream feather fairy palace is the one who left the stream feather fairy who opened this secret place. There is a heritage of the stream feather fairy. The master missed it. It is really a pity. The fairy feather fairy is said to be in the legendary fairy world. It is also really powerful. Powerful" The green-winged clouded leopard said. They are all local beasts. The immortal who created this world of wonders knows some legends. Mu Feng stunned, but did not expect that he had missed a chance when he realized it. However, he then smiled and said: "If you missed it, you will miss it. There are certain things in this world. Since I missed it, it shows that this inheritance is not with me. There is nothing to be sorry about. I am standing in the world. I have always been self-reliant and my chances are not obstructing my path." "The owner''s mood makes you wonderfully admire, but it is still a pity. Starting from the secret, this fairy feather palace was born twice. This is the third time. People who have been passed down by the fairy feathers are finally smashed. Going, its in Xianban. If the owner can get this chance, its like a tiger. The Qing dynasty cat cherished the road. "Haha, if you missed it, Moti, yes, you two can know, what is the place to practice Leifa in this secret?" Mu Feng asked. Nowadays, blood, swords, power, and illusion are all in the same way. Lei Dao has always been a major of Mu Fengs identity as a human race, and it is also a powerful one. "Yes, in Tianleikeng, but there is one of the great dangers in the secret world, even the beasts of our Tianying realm do not dare to go deep." The green cat said. "Tianleikeng?" Mu Feng came to interest. "Well, I also know Tianleikeng. It is said that there is a Xianlei in the birth. The whole Tianlei pit is filled with the power of Xianlei. The power of the thunder in the edge can kill the monks in the realm of Tianzhu. The deeper, The stronger the thunder power there, there are many powerful thunder beasts, and the place where the wild Xuan Ling Ling grass was born." The green-winged clouded leopard said. "This secret is the cultivation treasure that the Liu Yuxian people left to the mainland. Most of the spiritual practices we know, there are corresponding spiritual treasures here." Mu Feng nodded, it seems that this fairy feather fairy is also a strong person worthy of respect. After becoming a strong person, I will not forget my hometown and leave a blessed place in the ancient fairyland. There is an ancient fairyland, and the practice road on this continent will not decline. There are many dark faces in human nature, but people are, after all, the souls of the lover. In this world, there is no absolute traitor and greatness. Not only did Mu Feng miss, but also many arrogant figures. As for the 10,000 kings who entered the fairy tale palace, what kind of fate will there be, no one can know. At the moment, in the secret world, a mountain peak is in the middle of the house. A young man wearing a golden silk robe in the golden silk sits in the cave. Outside the Dongfu, there are many strong guardians of the Baptist Church. "That Mu Feng, really hateful, even killed so many people in our teachings." A bright and holy saint is cold. Mu Feng, a person who killed hundreds of bright saints in Jianxia, ??has already been introduced into their ears. While they were shocked and angry, they were equally surprised by Yu Mufengs strength. "If there is no such strength, how can this Shura Mozi make the Holy Spirit so important? After all, this is the enemy that the Lord is afraid of." Another person said. "However, waiting for the Son to be a breakthrough in the realm, killing the Mu Feng, is like killing an ant, let the kid squat for a while." "That is also true, but if the Son can break through before the closure of the mystery, the Son can be the youngest emperor of the dynasty of the past, and the youngest emperor of the Light." The man looked deep into the cave, and there was a reverence in his eyes. "After all, it is a character to become a pope in the future. However, the Son is not the youngest emperor in the church. The youngest emperor should also be Yan Huangzun. Although he was not selected as a saint, his strength, repair For now, in the Faith, they are all top-notch figures. Its too much to be against the sky. I remember that he was only taught in seven or eight years. A bright sword king sighed and brought up a character. "It seems that it is said that Yan Huangzun is young and not over a hundred years old. His cultivation talent is amazing. He is a natural fairy. But he is not practicing the bright power of my major, and naturally cannot be the bright son of my teaching. It is said that The Pope appreciates him very much and intends to train him into the next referee of the future, and the status is not lower than that of the Pope." "Hey, its all the people I need to look up, and the future may break through the boundaries and follow the glory of the Lord." The kings of these bright saints sighed. The higher the standing, the higher the pursuit, the ambition of the people is always expanding. Cheng Wang, I want to become a emperor, for the mainland people, and the emperors, why not try to pursue that immortal. Chapter 1437： : a trap Ancient fairyland, Tianhan Lin! Tianhanlin, a million square kilometers of ice and snow, there is a white cold tree growing like a jade ice. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] On this day, the cold tree releases the coldness of the ice property, and the vast Tianhan forest is a piece of ice and snow. It is also the best place for the growth of Tongxuan Hanling Grass. Tong Xuan Ling Cao, this is a peculiar spirit grass, self-contained, because of the difference between the environment and the contact energy, what kind of meaning is true. "Xiahou brother, how did you say that the land where the scent of cold grass grows?" Two figures in the cold forest broke through the line, it is a man and a woman, male, Yushu Linfeng, handsome face, a white robe fluttering. The woman is also a blue lotus dress, beautiful. It is Xiahou Liantao and Yunqing. Xiahou Lian Tao alone discovered a treasure land with two plants, Tong Xuan Han Lingcao, but with a strong beast guardian, he invited Yun Qing to go together to seize. "The teacher and sister don''t worry, it''s coming soon. After a while, I will lead the fierce beast. You take the opportunity to pick Tongxuan Han Lingcao." Xia Hou Lian Tao smiled. "Ok" Yun Qingyi nodded and didn''t think much. Soon, the two came to the front of a water pool. In the water pool, on a piece of suspended wan of thousands of years of ice, two six-leaf tongxuan cold grasses grow up, and the chills are amazingly cold. This pool is not very large, and the diameter is several hundred meters. Quite amazingly, the water in this pool is actually a feeling of ice spirit, containing a surprisingly cold, lacking ice, liquid state. "Tong Xuan Han Lingcao" The two flew to the edge of the pool and saw two Tongxuan Hanling grasses growing on the white ice. "There is really a pass through the mysterious cold grass" Yun Qing Yi Yi, this Xia Hou Lian Tao, really did not lie to her. "Sister is careful, there is still a powerful beast in this pool." Xia Hou Lian Tao was concerned and looked at Tanzhong. "You go back and hide, I will lead the beast, and you will take the opportunity to pick it later." Xia Hou Lian Tao said. Yunqing nodded, his body receded back to the kilometer, hiding behind a cold tree, converging breath. Later, Xia Hou Lian Tao had a long white knife in his hand and slammed into the pool. Hey! A knives containing the meaning of the sacred swordsmanship plunged into the pool, and the mercury in the pool set off a huge wave. boom! At this time, a giant beast smashed out of the pool and broke through the waves. This is a hundred meters long, covered with ice crystal scales, the first-born horns, screaming, emitting terrible fierceness. "human family" This is what I look at, Xia Hou Lian Tao. This is a beastly king of the Tianying realm, the power is terrifying. "!" Xiahou Lian Tao whispered a slap in the face. Cold and roaring, one tail pulled out, directly smashed the open knives, the body is like electricity, carrying a terrible momentum directly to Xiahou Lian Tao. Xia Hou Lian Tao quickly fled and fled, he will naturally not be this beastly opponent. And this beastly whistling, also chased Xia Hou Lian Tao. One person and one beast flew away from the mercury cold pool. Yunqing sees the plan is going smoothly, the body is like electricity, flying to the mercury cold pool, suspended in the ice of thousands of years, reaching out to pick Tongxuan Hanling grass. boom! At this time, she seems to be triggered like a general array of methods, suddenly around the mercury cold pool, a lot of ice power instantly flocked to her. Yun Qingyu was shocked and stunned. He quickly broke out of his own chilly force, but this chilly gas contained a terrible force of imprisonment. Yun Qings body showed a thin layer of ice, and his body could not move. . The array method, the ice ban, the law, here, how can there be a ban? Is the beast arranged? Yun Qingyu panicked in her heart, and she quickly mobilized the body to succumb to the power of the imprisonment to leave this place. Otherwise, the beastmaster will return to her and she will die. At this time, a figure came out of the air, it was Xia Hou Lian Tao. Xia Hou Lian Tao saw that Yun Qing was imprisoned, and there was a hint of cold smile in his eyes. He went to the front and said: "What about you?" "Xia Hou, brother, how can there be ice bans here?" Yun Qingyu asked a little angry. "What, there is a law? Could it be that the fierce beast is not arranged, sister, don''t worry, I want to save you." Xiahou Lian Tao was surprised to see that he flew up and looked at the cloud-cleared shackles that had been banned. "Sister, that has been taken away by me. I should not come back for the time being. I will take this opportunity. In fact, I have a lot of words to say to my sister." Xiahou Lian Taos eyes are soft, looking at the clouds and clearing the road, reaching out and touching the delicate cheeks of Yunqing. "Let your hands open, what do you want to do?" Yunqing couldnt move, and he screamed. "Sister, in fact, you should know my mind. I saw you from the first sight. I liked you. The whole sect, we are the ones made in heaven. What kind of Mu Feng, what qualifications compare with me, I But the times are arrogant, the future is destined to become Emperor Dengxian, Shimei, forget him, okay with me, I will be good to you all my life." Xia Hou Lian Tao said softly. "Take your dirty hands, Xia Hou Lian Tao, I respect you as my brother, don''t be too much, I can be a disciple of the Sovereign, still can''t help me out, how can Mu Feng not turn to you, in me? In the heart, you are stronger, not as much as one in ten, we are not possible." Yun Qing cold drink and say absolutely. A woman is like this infatuation and unrequited love. When she is obsessed with one person, she only has him in her eyes. Others are excellent again, and it is difficult to please her. Even in this era, countless people fall in love with scum. Xiahou Lian Tao heard the words, the gentleness in the eyes also dissipated, disguised not to go down, raised his hand and slapped it. Snapped! On the face of Yunqings face, Xia Hou Liantao smashed a big slap and blew his mouth. "Why am I not as good as him? You are a woman, so many women in the Zongmen can''t wait to squat into my knees, become my woman, I am so good to you, how can you not be soft, Mu Feng Mu Feng, Laozi sooner or later One day, I will kill the little beast in front of you." Xia Hou Lian Tao, who disguised himself, was furious and said with a scream of the hair of Yun Qing, the violent flame in the eyes, as if he had been stepped on. He pinched the clear cheeks and sneered: "What kind of woman I have never been to, you think, I really look at your skin, you must not be the body, a broken body If you are not the body of the Faerie, you can double the stove, I will not see you in Xiahou Lian Tao." Yun Qingyu was shocked and angry and looked at Xiahou Liantao. He said with anger: "I understand that this ice-blocking ban is arranged by you. This is a trap!" Chapter 1438： : Forgetting the heart "Ha ha ha ha, yes, oh woman, this is the trap I set, but rest assured, I will not force you, I will let you take the initiative to devote to me." Xia Hou Lian Tao sneered, his hand Xiaguang a roll, and a red remedy, this medicinal medicine, released a pink Dan Yun, high grade. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Xiahou Lian Tao pinched the mouth of Yunqing, and directly slammed it into the mouth of Yunqing. A punch hit the small belly of Yunqing, and Yunqing screamed, and the medicine rolled into the throat and entered the body. "Animals, what have you taken for me?" Yunqing screamed, "Haha, this is the sixth-order Hehuan Dan. The female repairs in the Tianying realm are also unstoppable. Soon, you will take the initiative to ask me to love you." Xiahou Lian Tao sneered. He stood on the eternal ice of Wannian, looking at the clouds and clearing his potency. "Animals, animals, you little one" Yunqing cursed and screamed, and soon, a stranger came out of her body, as if an ant crawled on her. Yun Qings body slowly rosy, and the mist in his eyes lingered. "Haha, its going on soon." Xia Hou Lian Tao looked at this scene with a sneer. At this time, the hail flew back from a distance. "Bastard, you are not ready to let me go, the beast is coming back, you and I will die!" Yun Qingyu resisted the low voice in his heart. "is it" Xiahou Lian Tao sneered, looking at the hail back, he was not worried at all. When the hail came back, he even came to Xiahou Lian Tao and called a master. "How can this be, you, your strength, how can you surrender a beastmaster!" Yun Qingyu was shocked to see this scene, not convinced. Xiahou Liantao stroked the head of the hail and sneered at Yunqing. "Sister, haven''t you heard of the beast? For this good show, I can waste a lot of money for my purchase." The sixth-order Yuying Dan has signed a master-servant contract with the hail. Yu Yu Dan, a kind of medicinal drug that can be forced to sign a master servant contract with a savage beast. Very few people can refine it. As for how Xia Hou Lian Tao let this hail eat the royal beast, it is unclear, and certainly some despicable means are used. Yun Qingyi, this son, completely sinks into the valley. And that feeling, constantly slamming her reason, burning in my heart. "solution!" Xia Hou Lian Tao saw that the time was ripe, and he lifted the ban on Yun Qingyu. The cloud is clear and weak, and it is soft on the ground, and the mouth is like a blue. Xiahou Lian Tao took out a piece of figure-bearing, Xia Guangyao, ready to record the next moment will happen. In the future, with this thing threatening the cloud, I am not afraid that she will not surrender. The clear master of Yunqing, Hail is very right. This world of weak meat and strong food is born as a woman, especially a beautiful woman. If there is no strength, it is a kind of sorrow. Men are lascivious and beautiful, sometimes the most terrible demon. As we don''t know, in the entertainment circle, those actresses are red, for the role, there are many unspeakable behind them. "Cloud Master, come over" Xiahou Lian Tao looked at Yunqing and sneered. Yunqing was unconscious and climbed to Xiahou Liantao. Xiahou Lian Tao''s fingers gently stroked on the cheeks of Yunqing, and Yunqing did not resist. "Haha, it was so inviolable before, now, not one" Xiahou Lian Tao sneered, opened his own robes, arranged enchantment, and isolated the cold. The cloud clearing, which was drowned by the physique, suddenly bite his tongue, and a bitter tingling made her recover some reason, and in her mind, a figure appeared instantly. "Front, I am sorry, if you are dead, you can''t let a second person other than you own me." Yun Qing whispered, tears fell down, as if to make a difficult decision. "Front... don''t blame me later..." Then she was released with a special energy that she suppressed. "Forget the heart!" boom! This energy, unrelenting, and desperate, can fade away any kind of energy in the world. When this energy comes out, it instantly devours and rejects that energy. This energy also goes straight to the clear sea of ??the clouds, affecting her soul, emotions, and heart. In her eyes, there is no other look, no sensation, and some are just indifferent to the heat of the year. The power of her body is not being suppressed. Xiahou Lian Tao, then began to reach out to pick up the clothes belt of Yunqing. "roll!" The cloud clears a low voice, and a palm contains a scorpion force to bombard Xia Hou Lian Tao. Hey! Hey...! Xiahou Lian Tao was caught off guard, was hit by a palm, vomiting blood backfire hit the body of the ice, and was attacked by a palm of the cloud. He was incredulously looking at the cloud of Qing Li, and shocked: "How is it possible, you, how did you do it!" This is the sixth-order Emperor Dan, even if it is the strongest in the realm of Tianying, the skill can''t resist this kind of fierce effect. Yun Qingyi did not answer. There was no anger, hate, or humiliation in the beauty, as if looking at a normal thing, deep in the eye, only a piece of indifference. "kill!" In the clear and clear mouth of Yunqing, the word is indifferent, and the body is turned into a cold violent murder. After the strength of the force is integrated into the force of forgotten, it is several times stronger, and the skill is comparable to the strong infant realm. This is the real power of being too forgotten, too powerful! "Hey!" Xiahou Lian Tao whispered, the hail emperor roared, and the tail contained the beasts. boom! This tail, directly blasted the attack of Jianqing, Yunqing, and slammed in the body of Yunqing. Hey...! Yun Qingyu was splattered and vomited, and her strength was not comparable to the beastmaster of this day. "Ha ha ha ha, even if you get rid of the effect of the drug, you are not my opponent after all, hey, freeze her!" Xia Hou Lian Tao sneered, roaring. "Hey..." The beastly emperor roared, spit out a terrible ice-blocking force swept over to Yunqing, and the void frozen a large piece of ice, and the heavens and the earth were frozen. Yun Qingyu has one more thing in his hand. It is a white ball that is directly hit. boom! In this round of beads, a terrible Tong Xuan Yuan force sword broke out, and the impact turned to the shackles, crushing the opponent''s ice power, and the sword gas counter-impacted in the body. Hey! Hey! When the body was exploding, the sword gas burst into a **** mouth. The ball was a one-off attack sword pill that sealed the power of the emperor! That is what the Tiansong lord gave to Yunqing. Chapter 1439： : Next day mine pit The hail screamed and was wounded by the powerful sword that was sealed in the sword. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] At this time, the cloud cleared into a streamer, and two of the Tongxuan Hanling grasses were rolled up and fled. "Cloud clear!" Xia Hou Lian Tao roared, the voice echoed in the water pool, this time, he can be said to accompany the wife and ice. Yunqingyu did not get it. The two strains of Tongxuan Hanling Grass, which was used as bait, were also taken away by Yunqing, and he did not grieve. But then, he felt a panic again. After today, she is afraid that Yunqing is also an endless situation. Yun Qingyi is a pro-disciple of the lord, and is also the body of the Faerie. The future will inevitably also break through the power of Tianyings realm. Today she offended her. If you don''t become stronger, you may not be able to face the revenge of Yunqing. Mu Feng did not know what happened to his nephew. And Mu Feng, sitting on the green-winged clouded leopard, rushed to another place in the secret, Tianleikeng. After more than two hours, Mu Feng finally saw the so-called Tianlei pit. This is a huge pit with a diameter of ten kilometers. It is not at the bottom, like a beast that appears on the earth. Above the Tianlei pit, surrounded by a layer of thunder, this thunder is blue, with a powerful force of wind and thunder. The Thunder, densely covered with the entire pit, looked down and looked like the same Wang Leitan. "This thunder pit is said to have been bombarded by the Xian Lei. However, it has become a forbidden place. Many beasts in the pit, including the monks, have died in the pit." The blue-and-white cat squats on the side of Mu Feng, looking at the mine pit below, and revealing a hint of jealousy. Mu Feng perceives the power of the Thunder distributed here. The power of Thunder does contain a powerful force of Lei Yi. This thunder has reached the realm of Tong Xuan. And he cultivated the thunder and thunder, he can feel that in the depths of the pit, it also contains more powerful and more terrifying Thunder power, Lei Yi, presumably the so-called Xian Lei. "You two are not beasts, don''t go with me, I will go alone." Mu Feng said. "Master, if you go down alone, there will be danger, there will be a powerful beast underneath." The green-winged clouded leopard said. "Haha, don''t worry, in this place, it''s just my home." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. The body was thundered and thundered, and the body became a thunder and Lingyun flew to the lower pit. boom! As soon as he entered the mine pit, a powerful wind and thunder force suddenly slammed into Mu Feng and Ling Yun. And Mu Feng is like a piece of thunderstone, and the thundering forces that are surging are sucked into his body, and they are refining and pouring into Lei Wangdan. As soon as he entered the mine pit, the power of the Thunder contained in it reached Wang Lei, the fifth-order peak energy level, and the more it looked, the stronger the Thunder power contained. "Xian Lei... I don''t know my current skill, can I refine the Xianlei..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light flashed, and the heart was dark. His body gradually deepened. After hundreds of meters, the wind and thunder force contained in it was even more violent. The power has gradually surpassed the fifth-order Thunder, which is close to the sixth-order. Mu Feng also felt a slight tear and numbness, but it was not strong. "Scream..." At this time, a whistling sound echoed, a blue thunder, suddenly murdered to Mu Feng, the speed is amazing, and the implied power is also powerful. "Where is the life!" Mu Feng sipped low and thought that he didn''t want to punch out. A purple fist slammed into the thunder of the rushing light, which contained Tong Xuanli. Hey...! This punch, bombardment on this thunderbolt, this thunder figure was shaken off, Mu Feng only saw clearly, this is something. This is a blue thunder, this thunder, has a cow size, grows a pair of long cyan wings, surrounds a cyan wind thunder, doubles like electricity, grows cavities, eyebrows have a blue thunder pattern, There are sharp iron claws on the wings, like a hook. "Wind Thunder" Mu Feng brows and recognizes this kind of beast, which is a kind of beast that feeds on the power of wind and thunder. "Hey...!" The wind thundered and screamed, and the sound was like a thunder and screaming. A thunder and lightning thrashed into the mouth and went to Mu Feng. The destructive power contained in this lightning is not weak at all. "Haha, Banmen axe" Mu Feng sneered, five fingers and one claw, the strength of the wind and thunder of the heavens and the earth came together. He raised his hand and gathered a thunder to blast. With a bang, Mu Fengs thunder directly smashed the others attack. In this place, his gongs and thunders have a powerful power, and raising his hand is an attack. The wind thunder slammed and smothered, and a pair of iron claws contained strong wind and thunder. "court death" Mu Feng frowned, raised his hands and palms, gathered the terrible Thunder, and the power of the surrounding wind and thunder was attracted. A stream of electric light was turned into a thunderblade, and the other partys strength was instantly torn. The wind thunder is wearing a torn two halves. Lei Dan in the other party''s body was stripped out by Mu Feng Yuan Li and directly lost to Ling Yun. "Big brother, be careful." Lingyun reminded. "what happened?" Mu Feng asked questions. "The wind and thunder are the living beasts, the breeding ability is amazing, there is a wind and thunder, there must be many other winds and thunders." Lingyun said. "Scream..." As if in response to Lingyun''s words, in the bottom of the bottom of the pit, the thunder of the road whistling, the whistling sound echoed into the hole. One, two, three, ten, one hundred! There are hundreds of wind thunders screaming and screaming, and the number is so many that people feel that the scalp is numb. "I rely, Lingyun, you a crow mouth" Mu Feng saw this scene is also a slight change in face, this group of winds and thunders swept away, but not repaired lower than the realm of heaven. "However, my Mu Feng has to move forward, who will stop who is dead!" Mu Feng then smiled coldly, and his body burst into a powerful purple thunder, and he voluntarily rushed to the group of wind and thunder bats. "Hey...!" The wind thunder screamed, and suddenly a blue lightning blast came. In an instant, hundreds of blue lightning bombarded the killing Mu Feng, like a thunderstorm swept through. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was low-lying, and the power of the thunder in the body gathered, and it became a Thunder ancient seal of a few hundred meters, and it was suppressed by the attacks from the numerous crits below. boom! boom! boom! A powerful lightning flashed on the Thousands of Thunder Gods. A wind and thunder force was like a wave sweeping away. Although the Thousand Thunder God Seal was powerful, it was also directly bombarded by hundreds of attacks, and it also resisted hundreds of attacks. "A sword is thunder!" Chapter 1440： :Wind Thunder Emperor (Five) In the Thunder Jianguang, there is a mysterious sword, and the Xuan Lili and Lei Yi, and the sword pattern are surrounded. In this sword, the power contained in it is pushed to the apex by the Thunder force here. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Hey! Hey! Hey...! The head of the wind thunder was opened by the kendo light trails to defend against the thunder, directly blasting and opening, a sword out, more than 30 wind thunders were directly smashed. However, more wind and lightning lightning came, Mu Feng''s external defense body was released, Lei Yuanli resisted, Jinjia Tianzhu body, triple defense, these wind and thunder attacks can not be broken. Mu Feng raised the sword and smashed the wind and thunder. In each group, there were several winds and thunders that were killed and killed. "This seat is not in the mood to entangle with your group of animals, not rolling, or you will die!" Mu Feng screamed coldly and released a purple violent Lei Yuanli. He seemed to be the **** who controlled the Thunder. "Intruder, die!" In the thunder of the wind, the sound of violent rumors is transmitted, and the wind and thunder are swarmed, and the slaying is not afraid of death. "court death!" Mu Fengs light was cold, and the bodys life was violently surging. He gathered in the palm of his hand to form a huge purple Leiyang, absorbing a lot of violent thunder power around him. "Wait, big brother, let me talk to them." Lingyun said that it seems that some of these thunders have been killed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard that he did not immediately launch this attack. "Scream...!" Lingyun flew up and shook, and turned into a giant Thunder God of 100 meters in size, suspended in the air, the blood of the terrible animal in the body was released, the blood power, condensed into the shadow of a giant bird. This giant bird has a shadow, a purple thunder feather, a phoenix beast, and a nine-color long scale. A pair of powerful legs are like dragon claws. God is domineering, under the wings, and there is a pair of powerful forelimbs. The claws are like a curved hook, which looks like a phoenix like a dragon. Suddenly, a terrible sacred atmosphere swept through countless winds and thunders. These winds and thunders were under the blood of this blood. They only felt that the thunder of the body was stagnant and difficult to operate, and one skill could not play 30%. The ancient **** beast, the purgatory **** of thunder, was born in the Thunder purgatory, feeds on brontosaurus, one of the most overbearing beasts in the world, one of the ancestors of the thunderbirds. Of course, the blood of the beasts in Lingyun has not yet fully awakened. It can only be regarded as a larva, and even the broken dragon wings have not grown. However, even if it is a larva, its blood pressure, which makes these winds and thunders horrified, looked at Lingyun. "Seeing the deity, still not surrender?" Lingyun shouted, and the light was cold. And these wind thunders one by one, slowly lowering their heads. The beast of the beast is so overbearing. In the same kind, the blood pressure of the beast and the beast can suppress the skill of the poultry in the same realm. "We are not malicious, come to find Tongxuan Lei Cao, and so on." Lingyun overbearing screams. "Yes, Wang Shang" A group of wind thunders let the road down, Mu Feng saw this scene, and also the Yuanli in the territory of the body, can avoid some unnecessary killing and fighting is naturally good. "Wang Shang, my emperor is in Leiya below, I am seriously injured, and there are countless young children living. The human race is greedy and treacherous. If this person goes with the king, I am afraid that it will bring disaster to our family." A wind thunder slammed forward, screaming and screaming, it said the poultry language, but Mu Feng also understands, after all, and Lingyun mind, and live for many years. These winds and thunders are cold looking at Mu Feng, and his eyes are quite bad. "With your wealth, this seat is not interested in you." Mu Feng said indifferently "Do not worry, this person can guarantee that it will not harm your family" Lingyun said. "Well, the credibility of the king''s beast and I are naturally trustworthy, but the mainland has not been out of the thunder and beast for many years. I did not expect that I can meet the king here today, presumably my emperor will be very happy to see the king. Shang, Wang Shang, please" This wind thunder said, please Lingyun go down. Lingyun nodded and flew down with Mu Feng, and the force of the wind and thunder underneath became stronger and stronger, and it was almost six steps ahead. However, the wind thunder is born with the power of wind and thunder, and is not attacked by the wind and thunder force. On the cliff, there are many dozens of people who grow up with thick lei trees. There are many nests on the cliffs. There are many cockroaches in the nest, and there are many half-large, and the wind and thunder of the dynamic realm are flying low. On this day, the space below the mine pit is getting bigger and bigger. On the top, it is like a small wellhead. The area at the bottom is still unknown. Thousands of wind thunders live on this cliff, and there is a giant gorge with a diameter of 100 meters and a slanting growth. There is a large bird''s nest on it, and a hundred meters of huge wind thunder lies in the nest. There are many wind and thunder guards around. Here, it is also a thunderbird in the realm of the baby, but under the neck of the neck, there is a huge tearing mouth, the flesh can be seen, the bone inside, the wound is surrounded by a piece that does not belong to it. Thunder forces stop the healing of the wound. This cockroach was clearly seriously injured. Here, it is a depth of about three kilometers into the pit. Below is a thunderous ground, and the thunder of the ground has reached the sixth level. The wind thunder, with Lingyun and Mu Feng came over, looking at this wind and thunder. "I didn''t expect that there are my mine birds and beasts in this mystery. It is an honor to be seen today, and the Thunder can''t be far away." This wind is thunderous, looking at Lingyunkou spit people''s words, the voice is also a woman''s voice, vibrating the huge body, supporting the body from the nest. "You don''t have to pay more, I will ask you, where is the Thunderstorm in this day?" Lingyun asked. "At the bottom of the mine pit, there are a lot of Tongxuan Lei Lingcao growing. However, they are all controlled by some powerful beasts who are in the same realm as me. It is difficult to obtain. I also went to the tribe for a while. Tong Xuan Lei Lingcao, was injured by a wind and thunder tiger" The wind thundered the emperor. Lingyun brows a wrinkle, are controlled by the beastmaster. "The thunder power contained in your injury is very strong, hurt your beast, and repair it on top of you." Mu Feng squinted at the huge wound in front of the thunder. "Yes, it is the wind and thunder of the peak of the Tianying realm. The strength is terrible. On top of me, if I am not faster than him, I am afraid to die under it. But even if I am seriously injured, human beings, I want Its easy to kill you, dont worry about anything. The wind thunder and the emperor looked at Mu Fengs vigilant and said that the orcs were different from the demon, and the orcs had almost natural hostility to the human race. The Terran is once a part of the Yaozu, and the relationship with the Yaozu is not so stiff. Chapter 1441： : illusion power (40 six bursts) "To kill you, even if you are in the heyday, Mu Feng can do it, not to mention that you are seriously injured now." Mu Feng said faintly, the gas was thundering and the murderous flames began to burn. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Human, do you want to fight with me?" The wind thunder and the emperor whispered. "My older brother is telling the truth, you are not its opponent today." Ling Yun said faintly. "God and beast, you..." Feng Lei Yu Huang was surprised to see Lingyun, Ling Yun actually called this Terran as the eldest brother. "Let''s lie down, I helped you to refine this thunder, and robbed Thunder!" Mu Feng said indifferently, the palm of the hand ignited the emptiness of the wind and thunder, and suddenly, a qigong machine swept out. The Thunder''s power that was swayed by the wind and thunder was actually absorbed by Mu Feng''s practice, and the body was extracted and the wound was poured out. This thunder force was sucked into Mu Feng, Mu Feng inhaled the body, this Thunder force also wants to destroy Mu Feng, but was directly refining and refined by Mu Feng. "This guy can actually refine the thunder of the wind and thunder Tiger" The wind thunder and the emperor shocked to look at Mu Feng, dare not believe, his cultivation, how can refine the thunder of the wind and thunder. The force of the thunder in the chest was sucked away, and the flesh and blood grew at a speed visible to the naked eye and recovered. With the powerful self-healing ability of the beast, it will take a long time to recover the wound. The thunder of the wind and thunderous wounds was sucked away by Mu Feng. It looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and the fierceness of the air also dissipated a lot. "The wind is thunderous, can you help me to win the Tongxuan Leiling grass?" Lingyun asked. "Yes, when I am fully recovered, I still want to find the dead tiger to avenge, but I am not sure to win it." The wind thundered the emperor. "I will help you." Mu Feng said. "You just don''t add chaos to me." The wind thunder snorted. Two days later, the wind thunder took the wind and thunder of more than a dozen fake infants, and flew into the bottom of the canyon with Mu Feng Lingyun. boom! As soon as entering the bottom of the canyon, the force of the violent wind and thunder swept over and attacked Mu Feng. The wind and thunder power here has reached the sixth level. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, and instantly refining a group of wind and thunder power, and then used this wind thunder force to cover his body and cover his energy. Suddenly, the violent wind and thunder forces around the sensation did not feel the strange atmosphere, and they did not attack the violent violent attack. Different energies were repulsive. At this time, Mu Feng is like a beast that grows here and is not attacked by wind and thunder forces. "This human race, the practice of cultivation is very good." The wind thunder and the emperor looked at the eyes of Mu Feng, and a group of thunders flew low over the space at the bottom of the pit. At the bottom of the mine pit, except Lei Shi is Lei Jing, there are some mine beasts, here is the forbidden land, but the thunder crystals of this place are also an amazing wealth. Mu Feng met some sixth-order wind thunder crystals and will charge. Soon, I came to a rocky forest, where there are huge rocks standing everywhere. A body shape of up to a hundred feet, the body of the blue-brown tiger-like beast crawled in the Lei Shilin, between the sleeping and breathing, there are a lot of thunder force to swallow. This wind thunder tiger, instantly sensed the energy emitted by a group of people such as Mu Feng, opened his eyes, and released a thick tiger cub. "Hey...the wind is thunderous, you dare to come to the idea of ??the Emperor Xuan Lei Lingcao..." Feng Leihu stood up to a height of tens of meters and looked at the wind and thunderous roar. "Wind and thunder tiger, you have mastered so many Tongxuan Lei Lingcao, you have no big use, why not send me two strains" The wind is thunderous and cold. "Hey, send you, think beautiful, your family will add another two or two birds, will you let me go? When will the emperor go to the immortal, and you will not care how much you want to go through these grasses, now you can''t." The wind and thunder tiger sneered, behind it, there is a large piece of Tongxuan Leicao, there are more than a dozen plants. "How can there be so many mysterious grasses here?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. "Then it will be a fight." The wind thunder and the emperor shouted, turned into a wind and thunder, and the light thundered to the wind and thunder tiger. Suddenly double-winged sniper, two huge cyan wind thunderblades instantly condensed and turned into two thunders. "Roar!" The wind thunder tiger roared, and the huge tiger claws slammed on it. The powerful wind and thunder beasts slammed into the air and wiped out the wind and thunder. The wind thunder and the emperor shouted, and the two wings continued to slam, and the wind and thunder blade kept killing. The two beasts are together, the momentum is magnificent, and the energy of the explosion is amazing. Mu Feng is watching from afar. Soon after, the attack of the wind and thunder was violently torn by the wind and thunder tiger. It could not escape the claw and the body was torn apart and a huge **** mouth. The wind thundered and screamed, and almost fell in the air. "Emperor!" Ten winds and thunders screamed and rushed to the madness of the thunderstorm, and the wind and thunder tigers smashed the road to attack, and a claw flew a wind and thunder. At this time, Mu Feng finally moved, turned into a purple light to fly, in the eyes, the blue pupil emerged. "The real magic eye, open!" In the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, a mysterious soul magical force emerged from the eyes of the true magic law, and rushed to the wind and thunder. boom! This powerful Thunderbolt magical force slammed into the wind and thunder Huchen Linghai, and instantly wrapped it to the beast soul, releasing the illusion, and a force of imprisonment instantly imprisoned the soul of the beast. The huge body of the wind and thunder Tigers is also stiff. "It can''t move now, attack it quickly." Mu Feng roared. "Scream...!" The wind thunder and the emperor heard the words and shouted, and the body exploded, and two hundreds of meters of wind thunderblade again broke out. Hey! Hey! Two wind thunderblades smashed in the body of the wind and thunder Tiger, the wind and thunder Tigers screamed, the body was pulled out two deep bones, one of them smashed in the head, almost killed it. Other wind and thunder lightning also fell on the wound, which drowned its blood. The wind and the thunder screamed, the beast soul finally got rid of the illusion, but it was seriously injured. The wind and thunder Tigers roared and turned and fled directly to other directions in the Lei Hang. They dared not fight again. At the same time, Mu Feng also tried out the power of his current soul magic power, and can block the soul of the early days of the Tian Ying realm, and then he will be broken by the other party. The two interest rates, although short, can already determine a battle. The wind thunder and the emperor shocked to look at Mu Feng. Just not that he let the wind and thunder tiger stiffen, she could not attack the wind and thunder tiger. How can this Terran do it? "How did you do it?" The wind thunder and the emperor looked at Mu Feng and asked. "No comment" Mu Feng said indifferently that the soul illusion is one of his most powerful cards. Naturally, it cannot be easily leaked. If the other side is prepared, the soul will resist it in advance, and the illusion will not be so good. Thanks to Mi Qi, Luo Yu fans unblocking, thank you, Mi Qi is also accompanying people in October for nearly two years, thanks to the support of all the way, seeing the old readers brothers back, October is really happy, thank you September Crown Essential Oil And the brothers guarded and rewarded, and the six bursts were sent. Today is my decisive battle in this group of games. Although the gap is very big, I really worked hard in October. Shura will fight at the last moment. Chapter 1442： : Wuyi Tongxuan Mu Feng is not willing to say that there are not many questions from the wind and thunder, but to Mu Feng, there is also a hint of jealousy in his heart. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Unknown means are always the most terrible. At this time, Mu Feng looked at those Tongxuan Lei Lingcao, and his heart was slightly shocked. There are more than ten strains of Tongxuan Lei Lingcao here. The wind and thunderous emperor is even more hot-eyed. With these Tongxuan Lei Lingcao, after several hundred years, it will surely have several more royal beasts in its ethnic group. It is the wind and thunder, but it is the most powerful orc in this day. Mu Feng went forward and directly picked a Tongxuan Lei Lingcao, wondering: "How can there be so many Tongxuan Lei Lingcao here? Feng Lei Yuhuang, you know the reason?" "Nature knows that all the grasses in the whole mysterious environment are from our Tianlei pit. In the depths of Tianleikeng, there is a kind of Tongxuan mother grass. Every hundred years, a batch of grass seeds will be sprayed. All over the world, or where there will be so many mysterious grasses in the ancient fairyland." The wind thundered the emperor. "Tong Xuan mother Huang grass?" Mu Feng was surprised that he was the first to hear the name of this kind of grass. "Tong Xuan mother Huang grass, a kind of fairy grass, and it is still extremely rare and precious grass. In the fairyland, most of the Zongmen have cultivated this kind of fairy grass, which can make the Zongmenhuang people endless, constantly for one Zongmen provides a large number of talents with the capital of Chengxian." Haoyue said faintly. "However, Tong Xuan mother grass can only survive if it absorbs immortality. It is estimated that there is a Tong Xuan mother emperor on this continent. You want to cultivate a group of powerful forces. Haoyue again. Mu Feng heard the flash of light in his voice. Tongxuan Lingcao, a kind of spirit grass, is born with a power, and where it grows, what kind of Tong Xuan Lei will be born. If Mu Feng uses blood and blood to water it, he will be able to cultivate Tongxuan Lingcao containing the meaning of Tongxuan blood. "Tong Xuan mother Huang grass..." Mu Feng made up his mind and must get this Tongxuan mother. Then he looked like a casual temptation and asked: "Then you know, where is the mysterious mother grass?" The wind thunder and the emperor looked at the eye of Mu Feng and said: "At the center of the Lei Hang, where there is a sacred sacred shrine, it is impossible for the monk to enter the place, and the strongest person in the Tianying realm cannot get close." Mu Feng heard no more questions, and continued to ask more questions, and people should be suspicious. "This ancient fairyland, for me, the most precious I am afraid of inheritance, but the plant of the mysterious mother of the king, waiting for me to reconcile mysterious, to see if I can absorb the power of Xian Lei, to pick thatͨĸʲ" Mu Fengs heart is dark. If the Shura people want to rise, they cannot rely on battles to kill them. Otherwise, a Shura will become a emperor. I dont know how many people are going to die. It is estimated that the mainland must be slaughtered to cultivate a family of Shura. That through the mysterious grass, is undoubtedly a shortcut to the enlightenment of the emperor, he can let the monks fall into the power of Tong Xuan Dao, intuitively comprehend the metaphysical meaning, as long as it is not a fool, I am afraid I can comprehend the emperor, but the time is long short. "I want half of Tong Xuan Lei Lingcao, the other is for you." Mu Feng looked at these Tong Xuan Lei Lingcao. There are a total of twelve here. The wind thunder and the emperor hesitated, nodded and agreed, it is still relatively jealous of Mu Feng''s mysterious means. Lingyun is also facing Mu Feng, Ling Yun has blood pressure on it, fighting, the strength can not be fully played. Adding a lot of taboo conditions, Mu Feng has the strength to let the wind and thunder be treated equally. To be integrated into a circle, you must understand the truth. You have the same capital, strength, and ability to play with you. You have the ability to talk and laugh with equal dialogue and laughter. "Big brother, let''s practice here now, you can stop for a long time." Lingyun said. Mu Feng Lei Dao''s strength is not improving, and it can''t improve, which makes Lingyun somewhat aggrieved. "Ha ha ha ha, well, I am practicing here, Ling Yun, you also let go of your hands and feet, I understand the meaning of Tong Xuan Lei, you will help me break through the realm." Mu Feng laughed, as long as he broke through, Lingyun broke through, Lingyun broke, he will also break through. "I have been waiting for this big brother." Lingyun laughed. "Ling Yun adults, do not go back to my site to practice, I am worried that the wind and thunder tigers will come back to revenge adults" The wind thundered the emperor. Although I don''t know what Lingyun is the kind of Thunder God, it is good for them, and there is no harm to them. "Alright, big brother, what do you think?" "Yes, I will practice at the bottom of the valley below the wind thunder." Mu Feng nodded. One person and one sculpture were agreed, and then Mu Feng and this group of wind thunders returned to the wind and thunder''s lair. In the area of ??the sixth-order wind and thunder area below, Mu Feng opened up a cultivation cave house and refining Tong Xuan Lei Ling Dan in the cultivation hole. After taking it, Mu Feng directly began to use his Tong Xuan Dao force contained in Tong Xuan Lei Ling Dan to comprehend his four elephants. Lingyun, on the sidelines, swallowed a lot of wind and thunder, took the fairy liquid, and hit the Tiantian realm. Time passed, but after half a month. Lingyun screamed, and there was a strong thunder in the body. Yuanli roared, and it was a lot stronger in an instant. The Leidan space in the body was opened up again. Comprehending the realm of Lei Feng''s exuding atmosphere, it is also an instant rise. The Nayuan space in the life of Lei Dan has been opened up and expanded a lot. In the Linghai, the soul is also a strong point, which has produced more soul power. His realm has also broken through to the big heaven in the realm of Tianzhu! Breaking through the big heavens, Lingyun has not stopped practicing cultivation skills, and continues to refine the Yuan, a powerful realm, and to open the Nayuan space to the peak of the Tianzhu realm! Soon, it was more than four months passed. In the body of Mu Feng, a thrilling explosion broke out. A true power came out and turned into green, red, black and white. The four colors of thunder breedd in In the space. In the green Thunder, it contains the thunder of life. In the red thunder, it contains the summer thunder burning power. The black thunder contains the autumn killing, and the white thunder contains the winter cold and thunder! Four images of Lei Yi, through the mysterious! Four meanings blend, turned into a violent purple thunder, the four images change, free to transform! Mu Fengs eyes opened, and the true intention of the dawn was turned into two purple lightning lasings. The most difficult to understand the four elephants Lei Yi, and finally through the mysterious! Why is it difficult to understand the four elephants? Because he contains four kinds of power changes, it is comparable to four different meanings. The power of the four elephants is also the strongest in the five senses, even above the bloodline of Shura. "Five-Italian Tong Xuan... Wang Jing practiced a few years, and the five meanings finally passed through Xuan!" Chapter 1443： : 苦修雷体 Mu Feng stood up and felt the five kinds of real meaning in the body, and his mouth showed a smile. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] All the magical powers and meta-techniques he cultivated are almost inseparable from the five powers. "I don''t know, what is the realm of my current power generation?" Mu Fengs heart is dark. In the five senses, there are thunder, blood, sword, and force, all of which can directly force his explosive power. The illusion is the soul attacking power, and he can''t be freely integrated into the power. "Five to the mysterious, the rest is only the cultivation of the Lei Wang body, and the cultivation of the baby." Mu Feng secretly said. Lei Wang body, he is now stepping into the realm of the Lei Wang body, and further, it is the sixth-order Lei Huang. As the physique continues to evolve, his will become stronger and stronger, and the power of the birth of the hero will be stronger, and the talent for practicing the mine will be higher. "scatter!" Mu Feng sighed lightly, in vitro, the force of the wind and thunder that helped him defend against the external wind and thunder force. Rumble...! Suddenly, a lot of violent wind and thunder force tore from Mu Feng, Mu Feng broke out in the acupoints of the powerful gas machine, and the power of the wind and thunder immediately poured into his body. boom! These six-order wind thunder forces contain a powerful tearing ability that tears Mu Yuan''s veins, muscles, bones, and every cell. However, Mu Fengs anti-thunderness is too strong, and the sixth-order emperor of the other kings could not hurt him. It only made him feel the pain of tearing, but he could not reach the point of truly destroying him. "Insufficient strength" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled. Obviously, the strength of the six-stage wind thunder force here is no longer enough to meet his cultivation requirements. It seems to be deeper into the inner zone Mu Feng got up and looked at the center of the world at the bottom of the pit. Where, there is a pure blue thunder rushing into the sky, rushing to the sky above the bottom of the pit, rushing into the sky of this secret world. Mu Feng got up and left Dongfu. Lingyun stood on the shoulder of Mu Feng and rushed to the center of the Tianlei pit together with Mu Feng. The world of the Tianlei pit is simply a thunderous ocean. Surrounded by the air, the thunder is the force of the thunder, and it looks like a blue thunder. As Mu Feng is closer to the central area, the energy of the wind and thunder force is more and more violent, and the pain of tearing is more intense. Gradually, in the middle of Mu Feng, a lot of blood overflowed, and finally some cells and muscles could not withstand the power of the wind and thunder, and were destroyed. Mu Feng is not shocked, but what he wants is such an effect. He endured the pain of tearing and continued to move forward step by step to the center of the minefield. Gradually, Mu Feng has become a blood man, has been torn out of a **** mouth, the Yuanmai can not bear it. The Yuan pulse has been nourished by energy for a long time, and it is a tough part of the human body than the bone. "It''s here." Mu Feng did not dare to go forward. The energy intensity here has reached the peak state of the sixth-order Thunder, what concept, the intensity of the lightning force, and the lightning strength of the peak of the Tianying Yingfeng. And Mu Feng can withstand such thunder force without collapse, how strong is the anti-thunderness? Mu Feng took a seat here and began to actively absorb the power of the wind and thunder between the heavens and the earth, and guided into the body to quench his own thunder. boom! Thousands of robbers thundered, the power of the wind and thunder in all directions slammed into the body of Mu Feng, like a river flowing into his body. "what!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but utter a low-pitched voice. His, under the influence of the wind and thunder force that he actively guided, began to flesh and blood, and the muscle cells were torn and destroyed. Followed by the Yuanmai, the Yuanmai was also torn out of a crack, and the bones cracked a gap. The amazing pain that came from it was the soul of Mu Feng. "Hey..." Mu Feng couldn''t help but roar, but the mind did not lose the clearing, refining the power of this wind and thunder, turning into a smashing Lei Yuan into the torn, muscles, veins, bones, and every cell, breeding more Strong cells,. You can see a strange scene, the flesh and blood of Mu Feng''s body surface, constantly bursting with flesh and blood, and then constantly growing new flesh and blood. The new flesh and blood has not yet been fully formed, and it has been torn and destroyed. His whole person is constantly reincarnation in this painful and repeated pain. Thunder and thunder! This anti-day power method, the word of the robbery is in the forefront, and the practice is like a robbery. Every time you practice, you are robbing and robbing yourself. If the mind is not determined and the willpower is not strong, the soul will collapse in this pain. This practice is also the realization of a sacred lord of the nine sacred gods who have cultivated themselves. The blue-eyed martial arts practice, the emphasis on spiritual souls, the constant practice, and the continuous improvement of practice. Talent, enhance the willpower of the practitioner. The stronger the willpower, the stronger the soul, and the stronger the soul. Yuanli, the soul, and the sacred sacred gods will all improve when they practice. If you say that the Shura Sutra is a practice that can easily make people fall into the killing of the magic, it is easy to get lost. That tens of thousands of robbery gods is a right way to the right to the yang, the more practice, more and more quench their willpower, the heart. When the experience is completed, it is the real day of enlightenment! Fighting the stars, changing with each passing day, the long river of time, flying fast. Mu Feng spent a day and a day in this kind of recurring practice. When the wind and thunder power here could not tear him, he continued to move forward until he could continue to destroy him. And his footsteps are constantly approaching the center. It is another two months. Mu Feng got up and went on. He was almost approaching the area covered by the so-called Xianlei. Although he has not yet cultivated to the realm of the Lei Emperor, but it is not far away, the intrinsic temperament and strength are several times stronger than before. This time, Mu Feng continued to sit down and practice. When he just sat down and guided around to the top of the sixth-order peak of the Thunder force to impact himself, the body surface just burst into flesh and blood, a figure from a distance, suddenly violently rushed to him. That giant palm, which is comparable to a big hill, contains terrible enthusiasm, and the wind and thunder force smashes down to Mu Feng. This blow, just in time when Mu Feng led the quenching body, when it was created, the timing was just to the extreme. boom! And this claw smashed down, slamming in the area where Mu Feng is located, the earth shakes, the violent Thunder''s power blasts, the thunder splashes, and Mu Feng slaps under the claws... Chapter 1444： : Facing the Tiger King "Ha ha ha ha, little rabbit scorpion, dare to deal with me with the wind and thunder, this time you are not dead!" A huge body shape spit and said a big laugh. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] It is a huge thunderous tiger like a hill. This guy, inadvertently discovered that Mu Feng was practicing here, and found an opportunity to suddenly attack Mu Feng. With its strength, it was originally possible to kill Mu Feng, but it was also the means of sneak attack that was attacked by Mu Feng''s illusion. "You are happy now, it is too early to be too early." At this time, under its claws, there was a powerful confrontational force. Under its huge claws, it was actually supported by a little bit. A small figure broke out with terrible power and propped up its claws. "What, not even dead!" The wind thunder tiger was shocked, and then the claws again contained the violent beasts and the anger shot down. The giant claws carried the violent wind and the wind screamed and slammed down. "Fisting a thousand stacks" Mu Feng kicked out with a fist, and a terrible Thunder force contained a rolling thunderous force, bombarded on the claw of this slay. boom! The violent temperament actually resisted the offensive that this claw buckle killed. "A sword is thunder!" Subsequently, Mu Feng raised the sword, a Thunder sword and mans contained the meaning of the Xuanjian, blood, power, Tong Xuan Lei, and a sword power. Several kinds of powers blessed this sword. This sword broke out a terrible power. The bang slammed the beasts on the claws of the wind and thunder, and the Baizhang swordsman squatted on the claws. Hey...! "Roar!" The wind thunder tiger screamed, and the claws were opened with a huge **** mouth, and the flesh was turned out. Its huge body retreats, and it is shocked to see Mu Feng, who vibrates the wind and thunder. "How is it possible, how can you, this guy, break out of such a powerful force?" Feng Leihu was shocked to look at Mu Feng, Mu Fengs explosive power, and it was not weak in the early days of Tian Yings realm. "Its a lot of surprises, get out of it, or you will die here today." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Today, he, Yuan Li, and true meaning, have been cultivated to the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, and with the grain, the power that he can erupt is not weak in the early days of the realm of the Emperor. If the magic power is surprising again, the strength is stronger. "Hurricane, I don''t believe, you are a man who really defeated me." The wind and thunder tigers are low-pitched, and the body of the beasts in the body is swept out of power. The voids in the dozens of rounds cover the rolling beasts, and they are more powerful than the strong ones who usually enter the Tianying realm. Its skill has reached the peak of the early days of the Tianying realm, and it is much stronger than the strong one who entered the Tianying realm. "If it is outside, my Mu Feng may still be jealous of your cultivation, but here is my home, Thunder and Eight!" Mu Feng whispered, his body stepped out in eight steps, and the body was maddening and thundering, and the power of the thunder of all directions, the thunder of the dozens of miles, surging and rushing into his body. boom! boom! boom! Mu Fengs momentum has risen eight times, and his skill has been forced several times in a moment, and the solidity has only forced Tian Yings realm. Rumble...! The tens of thousands of robberies swept out, and the strength of Yuan Li has not been inferior to the wind and thunder. In the past, he used the thunder and eight ridiculous steps, and he could complete the upgrade by relying on his own refining power. However, as the realm is strong, the energy needed is even more horrible, and it needs the power of the external environment. This is the reason why he can use the thunder and eight ridiculous powers in the minefield. The thunder and eight ridiculous tactics are the introductory magical powers of the martyrdom. "Roar!" The wind and thunder tiger roared, and the claws contained the terrible wind and the beasts. The Yuanli condensed to form a terrible beast. The thunder pillars were full of hundreds of meters in diameter, and the energy contained therein. Strong, I am afraid not the explosive power of several nuclear bombs. "Ray tattoo sword!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, rolling Yuan Li condensed the sword pattern, turned into a Thunder sword carving, Baizhang sword carving broke out thousands of Jianmang, crazy to the thunder. boom! Two violent energy pairs, Jianmang surrounded by runes, containing four senses of power, constantly smashing the thunderbolt, the energy in the sword is also consumed madly. However, it was broken by a claw of a claw. The wind and thunder tiger''s claws are torn apart. Hundreds of wind and thunder claws are turned into a ray of light. Each claw has the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the claws. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng even stepped out, between the swords, the heavens and the earth thunder and rolling, nine days of thunder and lightning instantly condensed twelve violent winds and thunder and lightning into the sword. A sword swung out, and twelve kilometers of Leiman whistling and screaming out, and the swordsmanpower was ten times higher. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Twelve days of thunder violently smashed a pair of claws, and the claws also shattered twelve heavenly thunders. "This kid can actually kill me with the same score!" The wind thunder tiger roared in his heart and could not believe it. "No, no, I can''t even pick up a Terran Scorpio!" The fierce flames of the wind and thunder have skyrocketed. "Wind and thunder!" The wind and thunder tigers whispered, suddenly swallowed, and the force of the wind and thunder between the heavens and the earth rushed into its mouth. Subsequently, the wind thunder tiger''s stomach swelled up, like a huge ball. A terrible energy is surging in it. "Roar!" The huge tiger mouth roared out, and a deafening tiger whistling sound came out. The sky slammed, and the space was shattered and cracked into a gap, like glass. The wind and thunder wave is like a huge wave, and the shock hits Mu Feng. boom! Mu Fengs ears screamed, and there was a great pain. The sound in his mind was loud, and the blood in his ear shook the blood. His ears were shocked and deaf! Subsequently, the terrible wind and thunder wave power bombarded his defensive body, defensive body slamming, like glass fragile, gold armor scorpion was also shattered, this sound wave impact hit his body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body was shocked, and the whole body felt like being bombarded. The body was shot and flew for several kilometers, and the mouth spit blood. A terrible blow to the magical power, directly hurt Mu Feng. "Can force me to use the talent of God to ventilate the thunder, you can also be proud, go to hell" The wind thundered and laughed, and the huge body smashed and smashed. "The real magic eye, deep sea imprisonment!" In the double front of Mu Feng, a scorpion soul magical force has slammed into the wind and thunder tiger spirit. However, the wind and thunder tiger has been wary, the soul force mobilizes to protect the soul, and the illusion is released, only the wind and thunder are suffocated, about one and a half seconds. . However, at this time, the 90-yuan Lei Yuanli in Mu Fengs body burned up in an instant and sneaked into the sword. "Tianji, Feihong!" Chapter 1445： : seriously injured hardened body In the body of Mu Feng, 90% of the thunders burned instantly, running in a specific Yuanmai meridian, and suddenly rushed into the ancient sword of Mu Feng. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Hey! A purple sword burning a thunder fire is a thousand feet long, containing a terrible explosive force to the claws of the wind and thunder. Tianjie top skill sword method, Feihong! The sword sorcerer taught Mu Feng, but he could increase the strength of the swordsman by more than ten times! This sword is out, the space is cut and passed, and a flat space crack is drawn, spreading a kilometer. This blow can already tear this secret space! The swordsman that burns the thunderfire is like a long sky outside the sky. Hey...! The claw of the beast of the beast was smashed by a sword, and the violent sword broke out, and four kinds of true meanings were released together. boom! This one-day claw was directly smashed by a sword. And this claw was directly smashed, and the violent sword awning was cut in the body of the wind thunder tiger. "Hey...!" The wind and thunder Tigers screamed, the whole body was smashed, and a sword mark with a length of 100 meters was struck. The blood spattered and the flesh turned out. The sword gas rushed into the body of the wind and thunder, destroying the Yuan pulse. The wind thunder tiger was retired for several kilometers and was also seriously injured by this sword. "Oh... how could it be!" The wind and thunder tiger screamed, not convinced. I was seriously injured by a scorpion ant in the realm of Tianzhu! The wind thunder tiger roared and looked at Mu Feng deeply. "Human boy!" It was not screaming, and the body then fled and fled, seriously injured, and did not dare to stay here. If it is discovered by the beast, it will die. Mu Feng saw the wind and thunder and the tiger fled, and his heart was relieved. The lightning force in his body is almost exhausted. He quickly swallowed a few drops of celery, restored the power of the body, and also left the battle. And this battle, with its own strength, strong against the peak of the Tianying realm of the wind and thunder Tiger, hit a tie, can be described as against the sky. However, the environment here has given him a lot of improvement. If it is outside, his explosive power is not as good as the peak of the early days of Tianying. The wind and thunder tigers and beasts have reached the middle of the Tianying realm. The difference in energy between Tianyings realm is very large. When you first entered the realm of Tianying, the gap between the peaks of the initial realm was like the gap between Tianyi and Santian. The gap between the initial peak and the gap between the mid-term peaks is like the gap between the three heavens and the six heavens. Soon after Mu Feng left here, there was a shadow of the beast. This is a long-awaited thunder of Tianying. "It''s the atmosphere of the thunder and the tiger... There is still an energy, who is it?" "There is still blood on the ground. This blood seems to be also a thunderous tiger. Who killed this dead tiger?" This day, the baby was surprised and said to himself. But then it left here again, it was only attracted to the battle to see. There is a lot of space under the Tianlei pit, and the area is not the size of a city. Between two huge rocks, there is a huge gap, like a cave, where Mu Feng sits and recovers the injury and strength. The thunder of the wind and thunder Tiger, shattered his Yuan pulse, bones, internal organs were seriously injured, can be described as being extremely seriously injured. At that time, if the wind and thunder tiger did not go, and then look for it, it is very likely that he died. "The power of the Thunder here is not enough to give me such a great destructive power, and Xian Lei I can''t bear it anymore. This injury just made me rebuild and see if I can break through this realm." Mu Feng looked at the wound in his body, a bold idea was born, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Not crazy, not alive, Lingyun, give me protection" Mu Feng said that Ling Yun flew out of his body and blocked it in front of the mountain to protect the law. "Thousands of thunder and thunder, quench!" Mu Feng whispered, and once again dispersed the power to protect his own wind and thunder. Suddenly a large number of wind and thunder forces around the madness swept through, and the power of the wind and thunder here is extremely horrible, has been mixed with a pure blue color of the Xianlei power. "broken!" This large amount of wind and thunder force slammed into Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s body, which was seriously injured, and instantly injured and injured. "what!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, and an amazing pain swept. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In his body, there was a loud noise, the muscles were torn, the bones burst into pieces, and the bones were preserved by the tyrannical Lei Yuan. The internal organs were not only thunderous, but also the other internal organs were broken. The Yuan dynasty was also directly torn into pieces. It was maintained in the state of the Yuan Dynasty by the Thunderbolt, and it was still possible to circulate energy. However, it was only possible to circulate the Thunder. "what!" Mu Feng''s nose, eyes, mouth, eyes, all the blood in his ears, the whole body of hundreds of millions of pores, all of the 48,000 acupoints poured out blood, looks very miserable. Now, he is basically abolished. If a person kills him, a child can kill his life with a sword. "Refining!" Mu Feng reluctantly roared, and the Thunderbolt absorbed the wind and thunder force, tempered Mu Feng broken, breeding stronger cells, and a little bit of reorganization was destroyed. The soul of Mu Feng was also tempered by the power of Thunder, and the soul also had a burst of pain. The same suffering in the soul, almost drowned Mu Feng''s reason, his teeth, were bitten and broken by themselves. The whole person is almost on the verge of life and death. If it is not for the slain Lei Yuan can maintain his vitality, with Yuan Li, instead of his life body to continue to run, otherwise he is considered to be fallen. This scene can not help but remind me of the fire of the past days, the youth of Yan Yan, a bitter experience of burning and burning, a catastrophe of thousands of mines, On the way to becoming a strong, you will die in one step, one foot and one bone. The success of a person is by no means an accident, and the chance to go to the sky is one of the best. Thousands of robbers and gods, constantly tempering young people, young people are almost broken, constantly growing stronger cells, muscles, bones. The flesh, cells, and bones that were originally shattered were gradually replaced, and most of them were refining into the fat of the life, nourishing the newborn body, and a small amount of impurities were refining into pollution and discharged into the body. Time passes by, this is equivalent to a process of rebirth, not a day or two. The wind and thunder force, condensed into a wind thunder, wrapped the body of Mu Feng, he is in the shackles, like a fetus, in the birth of a new birth. Gradually, in the far center, a fleet of pure blue wind and thunder forces was attracted. This wind power has a glimpse of the world. Chapter 1446： : Wan poison Tian Ying (five) The glimpse of the Xianlei force poured into the thunder of Mu Feng, and there seemed to be a very painful low-pitched sound inside the Thunder. "^׷^^^^^^" Time passes, blink of an eye, the time of half a year has passed. And this secret is open, and it has been a year. Qianxunze is deep, and a black poisonous lotus flower of the size of a hundred feet grows in the center of Qianduze. Around this poisonous lotus, within a few dozen miles, the grass is not born, and no poisonous animal dares to approach this range. The terrible black poison lingers around this area. This company, the famous fantasy 춾, which is in the fairy world, is a very terrible poisonous treasure, the mature body of the illusion of the poisonous lotus, is said to cover the poisonous gas to cover a small world, poisoning a world, Xianjie Shi One of the most dangerous. However, this illusion of poisonous lotus, but only larvae, toxicity is not very strong, but it is also enough to poison the strongest of the Tian Ying realm. If it grows to maturity, I am afraid that the entire mystery will be covered by poison gas. However, in the black poisonous lotus, there is a figure, it seems to sit in the center of the poison lotus, absorbing the poisonous gas. Suddenly, the poison gas rolled up, and a lot of horrible gas roared into the figure. Even the poisonous gas in the poisonous lotus was sucked into the figure, and the poisonous power in his body roared. At the top of the void, a lotus flower of a hundred feet in size was condensed. Rumble...! A large amount of toxic energy has poured into this figure. "Millions of poisonous days, condensate!" The fat man spit out a voice. boom! The gas of a dozen kilometers in the radius of the circle, a steady stream of crazy into the body of the chubby, cohesion, compression. Even the poisonous gas of that huge poisonous lotus flower was madly poured into the body of the little fat man. The black poisonous lotus was absorbed into the poisonous force and turned into grayish white, which was absorbed a little bit of poison gas. In the body of a little fat man, a black poisonous Dan Na yuan space, a baby''s shadow of the placenta looks condensed. The scorpio in his body is also integrated into this baby shadow. This baby shadow, constantly solidified, madly absorb the external toxic power, facial features, limbs, a little bit of cohesion. The poisonous gas and the scent of the outside world are madly pouring into the shadows of the poisonous Dan. Gradually, the energy of the outside world is not enough to support the crazy cohesion of the baby. "Is energy enough?" Chuanchuan brows a wrinkle, then, he took out a jade bottle, jade bottle, is a large half bottle of fairy liquid. Yaochuan looked at this fairy liquid, and his eyes were firm. "I, but promised to be a grandfather, to become the world''s strongest poison master, the pharmacist''s man, promised to cross the front brother, rescue the mother together, unsuccessful, will become a man!" Yaochuan did not hesitate, directly mad, swallowed all the fairy liquid. boom! This fairy liquid poured into the body, immediately released a terrible energy comparable to the Yangtze River big river, madly gathered, poured into the poison dander, the cohesive baby shadow body. The baby shadow has become steadily consolidating, and gradually, it has become a living thing, and it is simply a shrinking drug. The soul of Yaochuan is also growing wildly, and Linghai space is expanding, and a soul force is pouring into the blue-black baby. On that day, the baby madly absorbed energy and continued to grow. At the same time, it absorbed the fate of the poisonous Dan, and the surface of the poisonous Dan gradually became a crack in the gap... It is a golden fruit forest. In the hall of hundreds of feet high. boom! A golden yellow scorpion weather blood swept out, golden yellow blood covered the void in the dozens of rounds. The blood and blood condense into a huge ancient beast, and the dragon is like a shadow! "Roar!" The dragon statue roared, and the terrible whistling echoed in all directions. In the golden fruit forest, all the mature gold quenched fruits disappeared, and the rest were all green immature fruits. And a large body with a hundred feet high, the humanoid behemoth surrounded by purple markings in the whole body of golden hair is crawling in front of the main hall to sleep. In its body, there is a terrible blood energy. The original purple gold skeleton has disappeared, I don''t know, where I went. At this time, the gold was more than blind, and opened a huge eye, echoing the whistling sound from the temple. In the hall, there is a huge figure with a height of 100 feet in the temple. In the heart of his body, there are three drops of purple and gold blood. These three drops of purple gold contain a terrible blood force. As if from Taikoo. In addition to his body, he also covered a golden dragon scale, and his fingers also grew sharp claws, legs, arms thick like a pillar of the sky, like a dragon arm. The whole person is like a half-human half-dragon and a half-like god. He stood up, outside the body, the blood of the smoldering blood was sucked into his body, a powerful blood force recovered the blood, and others recovered their normal appearance. Subsequently, the volume instantly shrank, becoming a two-meter tall, tall and sturdy, chest muscle high drum tower big man, cheeks fortitude, and angular, very manly taste, male hormones make people bloody. If a woman who likes to be a strong man sees him, I am afraid it will be fascinated. "Ha ha ha ha... finally, reached this step" The youth like a tower laughs loudly, and the golden eyes are like electricity. They feel the power ten times stronger than before. The pleasure in the heart can only be experienced. Mu mad blood condensed his robe, turned into a golden robes wrapped in a body, carrying his own sword and walking outside the temple. Outside the temple, the gold is waiting outside the hall. Mu madly looked at the gold behemoth, slightly shocked, said: "Rheum, you actually broke through!" "Friends, you, me, fight again!" Gold roared, and swung a huge fist, pointing to Mu crazy. "Ha ha ha ha, good, go, pick a spacious venue, fight again!" Mu screamed, his body screamed and screamed, his body was released, and his body could fly hundreds of meters without the help of Yuan Li. Gold is better than Meng, the two come to a wide field, Mu mad body swells, Shentong release, humanized into a hundred giants. The gold slammed into a huge fist, and slammed a huge fist to the madness, and the golden fists slammed out and shattered the void. "Haha, come well!" Mu madly laughed, stepped out in one step, the body released blood in the weather, double fists banged out, eight tigers, eight dragons roared out. Eight wild dragons and tigers! Mu mad has been able to use the complete eight wild fists at will! The dragons and tigers are released, and the power of Kowloon and Jiuhu is broken. The two figures fought together in madness, playing space and shaking, being shattered by force, and terrible fighting power, letting the earth tremble. Thanks to Luo Yu fans old iron, Wukong old brother Jiefeng, thanks to the old Wei, the East Emperor silver guardian, grateful brothers have been supporting October. It should have been defeated, but in October it has been a full-scale war. The brothers and sisters are also very strong. Although there are some regrets, they have not regretted these days of hard work. Haha, but I will continue to work hard. Since I can''t continue the game, I will try my best to attack the demonic list. People have to give themselves a goal of fighting. Chapter 1447： : Shengzi Chenghuang After a long time, the squares of dozens of miles were beaten by the two people, two huge figures, and at the same time slammed into the ground, physical strength and exhaustion of blood, lying on the ground and breathing hard. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "I, I am going, rhubarb, your blood is also very strong, I am condensed out three drops of dragon like blood can not suppress you" Mu lie wildly on the ground and gasped and said that he was a little out of breath. "I, refining my mother''s blood into the body, not weaker than you" Gold said. "Haha, but I can''t use real killings." Mu smirked. "I didn''t use my talents, or I was afraid of playing flat friends." Gold is more serious than Mengmeng. "Frenzy, I like it" Mu mad body shrinks and returns to normal posture, and the gold is also reduced. After the reduction, it is like a golden purple ape. Mu madly lost to the gold Bi Meng wine, opened his own altar, drunk. "Oh... really cool." Mu madly hit a full, squinted and smiled. His mind is simple, the heart of the child, the troubles will never be remembered in the heart. Whoever hates, on the spot, he is annoyed, whoever is bothered, will ignore it, the enemy will not be afraid, and the people will not be bullied and go straight. His character is not suitable for the world of intrigue, but he also knows to listen to other brothers'' words and ideas and make up for the shortcomings of his character. Kim Bimun also learned to take a sip of Mu, and was only spit. Mu madly laughed, it seems that this rhubarb has never had a drink. "Rhuh, I am leaving." Mu mad drunk. "Going to the outside world?" Kim Bimun had another drink, and this time he was not spit out of the hot, but he liked it. "Well, I am going to find my big brother and my brothers, but I am leaving, I don''t know when I can meet you again, maybe, there will never be a chance." Mu sighed and sipped, a little sad. "Friends, here, faster than outside, good to go to the fairy" Gold said. "Oh, that''s the case, but it''s not the most important thing to go to the immortal. The most important thing is to be with my brothers. I promised my brother, I want to rescue his mother, I will use my fist, I Knife to help Fengge revenge" Mu smirked and smiled, remembering the group of brothers and sisters, he smiled very happy. "Oh" Gold gave a sigh of relief and finished the wine in the altar. Subsequently, it spit out a drop of blood, the blood of the blood changes, turned into a purple gold ancient seal, condensed in the void. "Friend, give me a drop of your blood" Gold said. Mu madly surprised to look at the golden behemoth, do not know what the other side is doing. However, he still spit out a drop of blood, and gold was shot into the ancient seal. The ancient seals blended with the madness and blood, and they condensed a contractual light, surrounded by the body of one person and one beast. These purple-gold contract symbols are like the first batch of ancient patterns, the first batch of texts. Then Fu Guang shot into the body of one person and one animal, integrating, soul. "Taiku is a birthhold!" Mu stunned and spit out the word. At the same time, he also understood what the contract was, and he was shocked to see the gold. "Rhubarb, you, are you too ancient beasts?" "I have the blood of the ancient gods, but it is not really a fairy, but also evolves." Gold said. "Then why are you..." Mu madly surprised to look at the golden behemoth, it is willing to tie his life, the future, to himself. "You, me, friend, you have a bunch of brothers, me, only you are a friend" Gold is more serious than Meng. Mu madly heard the words, the gold is better than Meng, trust him. "You will be my closest, best friend in the future." Mu madly said. "Give me this, I want to drink" Gold Bimeng shook the empty wine jar. "Haha, how much do you want to drink, come, today we both clean all here" Mu madly laughed, the Qiankun ring Xiaguang swept through, dozens of altar spirits appeared on the ground. "Drink!" Mu snarl, raised a jar of wine and began to slam, gold is more than Meng. The ancient fairyland is somewhere in the cave house. Hey...! A white light column rising from the sky shattered the mountain, and the light column rushed into the secret nine days, stirring the clouds and gathering terrible energy. This light column contains light, sorrow, sword, and three terrible things. Gradually, in the void, a white world of heaven and earth is surging, and within a hundred miles, a large white thundercloud is condensed. A figure, rising from the collapsed mountains, the body released a bright and powerful sea force. And countless people, shocked, hot, envious of the worship of this figure. "The Son is finally going to be an emperor!" A bright sword king said excitedly. "Yeah, through the emperor, the Son, the real emperor, the human race is great." "A hundred years old, the gift of the Son, the slightest is not weak, the smell of people" Countless bright believers were amazed, looking at the figure that released the dazzling light. In the sky, the Thunder roared, and a white bright Emperor Lei descended from the sky and rushed to the bright Son. This emperor mine contains the mysterious light and the thunder, and the power is amazing, comparable to the imperial attack. Chenghuang robbery, Tiandao''s small test of the emperor, if it is repaired, strength, does not really reach the realm of the imperial, will certainly not stop the attack of the emperor. The time of the emperors robbery is usually half an hour. This half-hour has passed, and the true meaning can truly fit the power of the heavens and the earth and exert all the power. Guangming Shengzi has suffered numerous Thunder bombardments. At the same time, he also used the power of Thunder to practise his own strength and improve the quality of Yuanli. After a long time, the emperor robbed away, and a figure went to Yuanguang, and the air was standing in the void. Only by the true meaning of Tong Xuan, who can match the world, he can go to the air. "Congratulations to the Son into the Emperor!" At this moment, the kings of the bright saints around him, who were surrounded by hundreds of his guardians, bowed and worshipped, and the voices shouted, and all eyes gambled on this handsome figure. The brightest son is in all directions, looking at everyone, saying: "The order, all believers, searching for the whereabouts of the Shura, and the whereabouts of the Shura, I will take all the Shura and build my future for my mission!" "promise!" Countless bright believers should drink high, and then the body will be shot in all directions, and all the light believers in the secret world will go. The number of bright believers who entered the secret world, but not more than tens of thousands of people, are the kings of the high-level realm of Tianzhu. "The power of the royal world is really intoxicating..." The bright saint muttered to himself, narrowed his eyes and felt the power of his own body. He took a palm of his hand and white palm print, directly smashing a mountain hundreds of meters high, waving all the power of the world. Chapter 1448： : Lei Huangcheng In the Tianlei pit, the pure blue thunder. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! Hey! In the Thunder, there was a burst of vibrations, like a drum roar, and like the sound of the heart beating. The sound was deafening and it was like a thunder. Suddenly, the thunder of the thunder gradually dimmed, and the thunderous force disappeared from the thunder and poured into the figure inside. A figure appeared in the thunder, and the thunder''s thunder power was absorbed by him. The young man wore a black robe, his skin was like jade, and the light of the jade color was flowing. The long silver hair was like a satin on his shoulder. The cheeks were beautiful, and the **** eyes revealed a trace of temperament, and his eyes gave him a different look. People are a kind of cold and bloody, and a variety of temperament integration. In the youth, a thunderous thunder is surging and flowing in his Yuan dynasty. In this force, more of it contains the property of wind and thunder. Mu Yuans meta-color was also turned into a blue-violet. In the youth, the thundering heart of the beating, and bred a fate of life, is a wind and lightning force. His internal organs have turned into a jade color, a semi-crystalline state, a tough and incomparable, flesh and blood body, and each composed of cells is much stronger than the original. His bones have also become like a blue-and-white jade, crystal clear, with strong thunder in the bones. His blood flow is almost as fast as a slurry. What is even more frightening is that the body is full of enthusiasm, not knowing how many times stronger than before. "Lei Emperor, finally cultivated!" Mu Feng felt the throbbing blood in his body, and the thundering force of the amazing Lei Li, and the corner of his mouth crossed a circle of evil. His cultivation is the realm, or the peak of the realm of heaven! However, his, already comparable to the imperial body, the power of his own life, the explosive power, has not weakened the explosive power of the king of heaven. Only his skill is not as strong as the Tian Ying realm. The quality of his power is already comparable to the emperor of the Tianying realm, but the quantity is not as good as others. "Congratulations to Big Brother, Lei King has success" Lingyun laughed. "Haha, there is a big breakthrough between big fear and great pain." Mu Feng smiled. He looked at the center of the mine pit that day and said: "Go, go see the legendary fairy" After Mu Feng finished, the body was turned out to be a blue-violet thunderstorm, and the speed was as fast as a shock. boom! Mu Feng''s body, one head tied to the blue thunder sea, the power of the thunder here, violent, is beyond the power of the sixth-order emperor, even the beastmaster of the Tianying realm, do not dare to enter here. Even if it is Mu Feng, he does not dare to use direct hard resistance, and he uses the magical spirit of the tyrannical thunder to transform his own power of thunder into the same thunder force as the Thunder here, turning himself into a part of it, not being thunder. Force rejection. "The Thunder here contains a power that transcends Tong Xuan. Could it be that this is the power contained in Xian Lei?" Mu Feng secretly said. He tried and absorbed the power of the real Xianlei here. boom! This force of Xian Lei flooded into his body and began to madly destroy Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng''s lightning resistance is indeed amazing. The destructive power of Xian Lei is more absorbed and guided, and it cannot cause as much destructive power to others. The power of Xianlei can make Mu Feng feel the amazing tearing pain, but it is impossible to kill him. Lei Emperor, can completely withstand the thunder power of his energy level. Mu Feng absorbed a force of Xian Lei, behind him, a pair of blue and red Thunder wings condensed out, crazy absorption of Xian Lei power. A pair of wind and thunder wings, become infinitely solid, like a solid fleshy feather wing. The power contained in the pattern of the wind and thunder wings quickly absorbed to the full peak! boom! The wind thunder and the sky are soaring, turning into a length of ten meters, containing terrible wind and thunder power, this moment, this heavenly flying skills, direct cultivation and perfect cultivation to the peak! And Mu Feng, continue to move forward. Soon, he stopped and looked at the distance, revealing a shocking color. I saw the distance, the core area, the power of Xianlei, but the rich scent. There is only one huge grass that rises up to the sky, up to hundreds of feet. It is a tree, but it is clearly the appearance of a grass, twelve green leaves, green branches, which contains a strange world of heaven and earth, large diameter, comparable to the size of the old trees outside. On the top of this huge grass, there is a large white flower that blooms in a pure white shape. The shape is like a semicircle, and the fluffy velvet is like a giant dandelion. "Tong Xuan mother tree!" Mu Feng looked at this huge vegetation, and the voice of Haoyue came from his mind. "This is the Tong Xuan mother tree, the birth of countless Tongxuan Lingcao Tong Xuan mother tree..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, looking at the Zhutong mother Xuanzhu amazed. "The group on the top of the tree is the grass of countless Tongxuan Lingcao. It looks like it has matured. As long as it falls to different areas and grows and absorbs energy, it can give birth to Tongxuan Lingcao." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng looked at the sky, white fluffy. Really, from time to time, a fist-sized seed was taken away by a velvet flower, drifting to somewhere. This way of communication is similar to dandelion. However, there is a power in the seed that can fly away on its own. "Weird, there is such a huge force of Xianlei here, how can we not see the source of radiation energy?" Mu Feng looked around the dark road. "No matter what, I will first collect the batch of Tongxuan grass." Mu Feng looked at the top of the huge group of velvet, which contains no less than thousands of Tongxuan grass species. This kind of sacred grass species, Tong Xuan mother tree is also a hundred years of pregnancy. Mu Feng''s body flew up, and a palm of blue and purple Lei Yuan force swept out, and turned into a big palm, a powerful force, wrapped all the grass. Mu Feng grabbed it back, and in the palm of his hand, there were a lot of seeds of the size of a blue fist. In the seed, there is a heaven and earth force. "Haha, put these seeds into the Shura Shenyu, nourish with blood, and you will be able to grow the Tongxuan blood grass containing the meaning of Tongxuan blood." Mu Feng laughed and looked at a large seed in the palm of his hand. These sacred spirits are cultivated to allow many Shura to avoid unnecessary killings and battles. Mu Feng carefully collected these Tongxuan grasses into a large jade box and earned them in Shura. His important things are the space in the Shura Shenyu. Then, Mu Feng looked at the Tongxuan mother grass. Chapter 1449： : Wind Thunder Elf There is still some hesitation in the heart of Mu Feng, is it necessary to take this Tongxuan mother grass. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This Tongxuan mother grass, it should be the flow of feathers and ancient immortals deliberately stay in this secret, and grow various types of Tongxuan Lingcao to benefit the monks on the mainland. This is the treasure that the Liu Yuxian people left to all the people in the mainland. If he took this Tongxuan mother grass away, then there would be no birth of Tongxuan Lingcao. Its too selfish to do so. In the heart of Mu Feng, there is no lofty ideal for the benefit of the whole continent, but he is not willing to let the mainland''s spiritual circles lose an ancient fairyland for their own lusts. "Oh... well, I have gotten so many kinds of grasses, why do I have to do things?" Mu Feng sighed, and he still gave up the idea of ??transplanting this plant. "You are not willing to transplant the whole plant of the mysterious mother grass, you can cut off a piece of Linggen, and you can cultivate a mysterious mother grass in the ancient Yanxian Palace. It only takes a long time, but you have a fairy liquid. It can be irrigated with fairy liquid to accelerate growth." Haoyue said faintly. "Can you also transplant your own roots?" Mu Feng was happy, asked. "Nature can, otherwise, where the fairy tales come, so many sacred mother grasses, this sacred mother grass should also be cultivated by the roots." Haoyue Road. "Haha, it''s so good." Mu Feng is overjoyed, so that he can also cultivate his own Tongxuan mother grass. Mu Feng looked at the land where the roots of Tong Xuan''s mother was rooted. This soil is not the general soil. It is the fairy soil containing the earth spirit. After all, the mysterious mother grass is a fairy grass, only in the fairy soil can grow. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancients emerged, preparing to go deep into the ground and smashing the roots. boom! However, at this time, a blue light of Xianlei was shot at Mu Feng. This light of the fairy thunder contains a terrible explosive power. Mu Feng''s face changed, and the body''s blue-purple Thunder screamed out, frantically surging, condensing a hundred-meter-thick enchantment defense, and Lei Huang''s body was exhausted. boom! A thunderbolt directly smashed the defensive enchantment, turned into a lightning bolt, and was incomparably strong, and broke the body of the body, bombarded on the front of the gold armor of Mu Feng. Hey...! The golden armor was instantly broken, and this lightning bombarded the body of Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng screamed and was bombarded by lightning for several kilometers, vomiting blood and retreating. The terrible Xianlei force destroyed him. The power of this attack is replaced by any one of the emperors who are not the Emperor of the Thunder, and can directly blast each other. Mu Feng retireed and looked at the figure that attacked him. Then there was a stunned look in the eyelids. It is a baby-like cyan light and shadow, surrounded by a cyan-colored fairy power, exudes strange soul fluctuations, the baby''s facial features are still ambiguous, but with self-awareness, but also extremely immature, like human beings child. "This, this is...the wind thunder elf!" The sound of Haoyue was resounding in the mind of Mu Feng. "Elves? Is this a wizard?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "I did not expect that the wind and thunder power here can give birth to the wind and thunder elves, and the power of the wind and thunder does not seem to be the ordinary fairy-level wind and thunder." Yuyue surprise said. "No, don''t hurt... hurt the flowers..." A sentimental consciousness was introduced into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. This should be the consciousness of the wind and thunder elves. "Mu Feng, big chance, think of ways, accept this wind and thunder elf, this wind thunder elf should have just been born for a long time, the consciousness is not mature, it is the perfect time to conquer, every elf is precious, they can be said that the world is real The darling, one of the closest to the life of the Tao, the cultivation is fast and incomparable, and in the future, it will be able to have one more powerful combat assistant." Yu Yues surprise said that some of the sinisters said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words of the baby light, this wind and thunder elf, the eye is also full of surprise, this is the first time he saw the elf. And this wind and thunder elf, have not yet condensed their own elf body, it looks like a soul consciousness. I just took out my sword and prepared to smash this fairy root of the mysterious mother grass. This wind thunder elf launched an attack on myself, and did not let the flowers pass on my own. It seems that he wants to protect this mysterious mother. grass. Thinking of this, Mu Feng quickly received the sword, and quickly sent out the volatility of the knowledge, issued a good thought. "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any maliciousness." Mu Feng knows the fluctuations, spreads his own good thoughts, and reveals a smile. boom! but The wind and thunder elves did not buy it, and another thunder shot. "what" Someone screamed and was erected by the roots of his hair and was bombarded. This Xianlei attack is too strong, energy can definitely kill the emperor of the Tianying realm, Mu Feng is fine, because he is Lei Emperor, good lightning guide, strong lightning resistance. This is like an electric cymbal. You can easily kill a cow by releasing a voltage of one thousand volts. For the eDonkey, it is nothing. Mu Feng is equal to the head of the eDonkey, can kill more than his opponent''s Xian Lei power, but can not kill him. "I rely on ... month, this, how does this wind thunder elf conquer?" Mu Feng spit out blood and asked with a smile. "It''s a child, don''t fight back, keep getting close to him, let him, wait for it to be malicious to you, you are approaching him, and then use your soul to leave your soul mark in its consciousness, let It treats you as a loved one" Said Haoyue. boom! At this time, another thunder came, Mu Feng another scream was bombarded, directly collapsed, there is such a powerful elf, how to be a child? "Elves, my uncle gives you sugar to eat?" Mu Feng smiled and took out a sugar man who had been bought for the master''s sister. result! boom! "what" The young man screamed again and was vomited. This wind thunder elf seems to have come to the general interest, gradually, close to Mu Feng, while bombing the front brother, as if strange, how this person does not die. Feng Ges heart is in a state of collapse. After debuting for more than a decade, how many people have been killed, the first time they have been beaten by others, they cant fight back, they cant defend, and they have to send out good deeds! This cliff is the first time it has come out. The wind and thunder elves came to the place where Mu Feng had vomited blood before, and even absorbed the blood of Mu Fengs spit, which contained a tens of thousands of robberies. Mu Feng saw this scene as a surprise. Who knows, the wind and thunder elves sucked Mu Feng''s life and thunder power, and sent out a mood swing, and the surprise looked at Mu Feng. "Good, still, still!" For a moment, Nima, it even released dozens of Xianlei and slammed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw this scene, and his face was green. "by!" Chapter 1450： : Tianji Fenglei This wind thunder elf swallowed up the fat of the life contained in Mu Feng''s blood, apparently fell in love with this kind of thunder, so he wanted to spur the blood again. "^׷^^^^^^" Haha, the idea of ??pure violence. "escape!" Mu Feng''s face was bitter, so many Xianlei killed together, even if they were Lei Emperor, they couldn''t bear it. The wind and thunder wing vibration behind the body turned into a thunderbolt. As a result, there was such a funny scene, a baby-sized consciousness soul group, with a force of Xianlei force to keep killing a dodge human. Mu Feng was hit at the same time, and there was a scream of screams. "Hey, I think about it, or I will be killed by this little guy." Mu Feng shouted, dodging three Xian Lei. "He likes your life, Lei Yuan, you can''t eat it for him." Said Haoyue. "Rely, what is this?" Mu Feng heard that his face was blue and his life was not restored if he wanted to recover. He consumed more and the realm would go backwards. However, he is now a royal emperor, and the body can be born with a steady stream of life. "Little guy, you stop, uncle gives you something better." Mu Feng shouted, and the spirit spread his own ideas. He then from the heart of the thunder, forced out a drop of purple blood containing the power of thunder and thunder, it is the blood of the Thunderbolt, and he has only nine drops in his heart. The size of this blood fist is suspended in the hands of Mu Feng. The wind and thunder elf felt the Lei Yuan contained in the blood, and immediately released the idea. "Want to eat... want to eat..." "Don''t attack me, I will give you food." Mu Feng spread his own consciousness. At the same time, he spread out the palm of the wind and thunder, and dragged the blood with the force to fly a few tens of meters away. Hey! The wind and thunder elves, instantly turned into a blue thunder shot, immediately swallowed Mu Feng''s thunder and blood, absorbed the tens of thousands of robbery and essence. Mu Feng was surprised to find that after the wind and thunder elves absorbed his **** Lei Yuan, he even condensed a lot. Leidao Jingxue is the essence extracted from the Thunderbolt Leiyuan. The power of the Thunderbolt is condensed, and the quality of the Thunderbolt is definitely the top thunder energy. The wind and thunder elves, eating with thunder, are naturally interested in Mu Fengs life. Moreover, the Thunder and Thunder God is a rebellious martial art that cultivates the human body into the spirit of the innate Thunder, and the refined Thunder Yuan is the tonic of the Thunder Spirit. What is the energy contained in a drop of blood? Mu Feng has to cultivate for a while to condense a drop of life. This wind thunder elf absorbed a small half hour, and then looked at Mu Feng, there was no fuzzy cheeks of the five senses, a little clear and clear, there appeared a fuzzy facial features. "Also... still... want to eat... eat..." This wind and thunder elf, took the initiative to send a good thought to Mu Feng, but also eager to swallow the blood of the road. "Little ancestors..." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, and there was a way to smash a thunder and blood from the thunder of the body. The thunder of the body suddenly wilted a lot, and Lei Yuanli was exhausted a lot. But this time he learned to be smart, divided the blood into three parts, and first used the first one to feed the wind and thunder elves. The wind and thunder elves quickly swallowed up, and said that they still want to be close to many, and close to many. Mu Feng gave another one. By the third time, the wind and thunder elf had already arrived in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng tried to touch the wind and thunder elf with his hand. The other side did not resist, and the consciousness waved joy, but Mu Feng The hand was blacked out. Mu Feng did not hurt and rejoiced. At this time, in his spirit sea, a sly soul power flocked to the wind and thunder elves. The Wind Thunder Elves did not resist the soul of Mu Feng, and it is now a group of energy bodies with soul consciousness. Mu Feng is overjoyed and compresses his soul. In the spirit sea of ??the wind and thunder elves, a blue-soul species of thumb size is condensed. This kind of soul can make the wind and thunder elves feel their souls all the time, until attachment, and regard Mu Feng as the closest person. This is a kind of principle of recognition, like a duckling, breaking out of the shell, the first person to see, will regard him as his mother. "mom, Mom, Mom" In the consciousness of the wind and thunder elves, there was such a soul fluctuation to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard a black line and patiently conveyed an idea. "It is a brother" "Brother... brother" The wind and thunder elves responded. Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, isnt he abducted? It should be considered. "Also call my brother" Lingyun flew out to join in the fun. boom! As a result, the wind thunder elves responded to Lingyun with a thunder. cry! Lingyun screamed, and the root feathers were erected by electricity. "Haha, stinky boy, let me laugh when I was charged, you try it." Mu Feng laughed, Lingyun''s lightning-leading ability is stronger than him. "I will follow you later, I can always give you food." Mu Feng was then like a trafficker who abducted children, step by step to lure the wind and thunder elves. "Follow, follow my brother..." The voice of the tender soul is heard in the mind. "Haha, okay, my brother will give you a name, and later you will call the wind." Mu Feng was overjoyed and then gave a name to the wind and thunder elves. "Wind, wind..." The wind thunder elves sent joyful mood swings. Then it turned into a soul light containing the power of wind and thunder, and shot at Mu Feng Linghai. boom! In the sea of ??Mu Feng, there was a roar, and the wind and thunder elves appeared directly in the Linghai space of Mu Feng. The current wind and thunder elves are still just a group of souls containing the wind and thunder. Mu Feng was scared of a cold sweat. This little guy went straight into his own spiritual sea. If it erupts in the spirit of the sea, it does not know whether the existing Linghai can withstand it, will it collapse directly. The celestial wind thunder! However, after the wind and thunder elves entered the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng, a soul message was also introduced into the soul consciousness of Mu Feng. The celestial wind thunder! This is the wind and thunder force that the wind belongs to. "Tianji Fenglei, turned out to be a celestial wind thunder!" The moon **** is also in Mu Ling Linghai. It also reads this soul information, but it is a shocking mood swing. "What, month, this day is very famous for the wind and thunder?" Mu Feng was surprised. "It''s more famous, the celestial wind and thunder, the most overbearing wind and thunder force in the fairy world, the legend can evolve into the thunder and lightning force of the gods. No wonder, this wind and thunder can produce the elves in the amount of the thunder, it seems that the fairy feather fairy who opened the secret, It is not a simple role among the heavens." Haoyue said with amazement. "The power of the most overbearing wind and thunder in the fairy world!" Mu Feng heard the words and was surprised. Although he practiced the thunder, he did not understand the thunder and earth in the fairy world. After all, he was born in the lower bound. Chapter 1451： : Cultivating Xiangen (five) So, is it still a big treasure? Mu Fengs knowledge of the wind and thunder elves in his own spirits is now just born, and even the spirits are not condensed, although the celestial wind and thunder power contained in it is extremely powerful, but in the elves, it is equal to a baby. . Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The tyrannical thunder **** can refine all the thunder power. The wind is more like a source that can infinitely rush out of the celestial wind and thunder. Unfortunately, my current cultivation is still unable to refine its celestial wind and thunder" Mu Feng secretly, some sighs, his current repair is still too weak, even though the Lei Emperor can withstand the wind, such as the power of today''s extreme wind and thunder, but he can not refine the temperament of the wind and thunder. "When this time comes out of the secret, I will prepare to break through the realm of Tianying after returning to the sect." Mu Feng made up his mind. The heart is also extremely hopeful, and finally has to cultivate to the level of the peak of this continent. He then looked at the Tong Xuan mother Huang Cao, and said to the wind and thunder elves, saying that he would not really hurt Tong Xuan mother grass, but also intercepted a spiritual root. The Wind Thunder elf now trusts Mu Feng naturally and cannot continue to stop him. Mu Feng''s body turned into a thunder, and broke into the fairy soil under the Tongxuan mother grass. I saw that twelve cyan roots, like giant pythons, had to spread and spread underground, drawing energy from the earth. Mu Feng raised the ancient shackles, and a sword smashed out all the way, squatting on the roots of this sacred mother grass. Hey! This sword fell, a thick root must be directly fallen, and the blue juice flowed out. Hey...! The huge Tong Xuan mother grass trembled as if it was painful. This Tong Xuan mother grass also had a hint of spirituality, and it is possible to breed an elf in the future. Mu Feng will transplant the roots of the Tongxuan mother, which must be transplanted in the garden of the ancient Yanxian Palace. In the garden of the ancient Yanxian Palace, there are also many rare grass fairy medicines that are rare in the fairy world, but Mu Feng is now unable to use these high-quality goods. The root of Tong Xuan mother grass was transplanted into an empty fairy soil. He took out a few bottles of fairy liquid and poured a bottle on the root of Xiangen. Suddenly, the singers blue light was released, and the energy in the celery was absorbed madly. In the roots, a grass bud was soon formed. This grass bud is still growing at an incredible speed, half a meter, one meter, two meters, ten meters! Soon, this grass bud grows dozens of meters tall and is comparable to a big tree. The energy contained in a bottle of fairy liquid is comparable to the skill of a hundred years of hard work in the Tianying realm, and the growth of these things is also a huge energy. As long as there is sufficient energy absorption, it can grow quickly. In nature, why does an elixir grow from maturity to maturity, and it takes hundreds of years, even thousands of years, because they need to absorb a lot of energy during the growth process. Mu Feng went to a bottle of celery, and the sacred mother grass suddenly grew tens of meters. Mu Feng used more than ten bottles of fairy liquid, and the energy contained in it was extremely incomparable. This Tong Xuan mother grass has grown hundreds of meters tall, not much from the outside world. The top of Tong Xuan''s mother grass, gradually, also bloomed a white velvet flower. Among the velvet flowers, new grass species are bred. With sufficient energy, Mu Feng believes that it will take a long time for him to have a batch of Tongxuan grass species. He then took out the batch of Tongxuan grass that was obtained, and opened up a jade pool in the ancient Yanxian Palace. Among the jade pools, Mu Feng poured liquid blood into the jade pool and filled the blood pool. Then he took out most of the Tongxuan grass seeds and sprinkled them into the blood pool, soaked by blood. Mu Feng poured a dozen bottles of fairy liquid into the blood pool, and all the energy contained in the fairy liquid poured into the blood pool. Soon, a grain of grass broke out of the shell, and a strain of bamboo grass grows out, absorbing blood gas, and the fairy liquid grows. A piece of greenish green appeared in the blood pool, and when the blood gas was absorbed, the grass leaves of Tongxuan Lingcao slowly turned red. The power contained in it is transformed into the meaning of blood. "As long as the energy of the fairy liquid is sufficient, it will take one and a half years, and then two or three years, you can have a batch of Tongxuan blood grass." Said Haoyue. "The Creator is really amazing. How can this world have the anti-theft of the mysterious grass?" Mu Feng said with a sigh. "There is nothing magical about this, but it can help the monks to understand the meaning of the metaphysical. The monks in the Tianying realm may be the top powers in the mainland. However, in the fairy world, there are more cow hairs. There are no mortals in the fairy world. Born to be a monk in the realm of Yuan Dan "Unfortunately, your father dragged your hind legs. Otherwise, if you are married to a strong person in the same realm, it is not a strange thing to be a king." Need to cultivate for so many years" Mu Feng heard the black line of a brain. If his mother is not married to his father Mu Tian, ??then he is still him. "However, I really can''t figure it out. Xin Yan''s cultivation is how I can see your father''s ants as a monk. I can only say that love is too unpredictable." I sighed in the moon. "Moon, you can''t be ignorant of my father. Even if he is not high, but his father is a real man in my heart, and I don''t think those sages can match." Mu Feng frowned and was not happy. No matter what his father is now, but in the heart of Mu Feng, there has always been a kind of adoration for his father. His soul conviction, his three-view beliefs, came to his father. "Well, I won''t say it without saying it, but I am also telling the truth. When you go to the fairy world in the future, you will know what kind of character your mother is. And, your father has been away for so many years, too. I don''t know how, although some of you look down on your father, but have to say that he is really a good father who teaches you well." Hao Yue sighed, Mu Feng''s persevering heart, killing and decisive personality, are passed down from his father. It can be said that the mother left a cultivation treasure for Mu Feng and paved a Tongtian Avenue. And his father gave him the most precious thing to live on this road, the heart of perseverance! However, when the word "father" was mentioned, there were very complicated fluctuations in the volatility of the Yuanshen, and the mood fluctuations seemed to be painful, hateful, sad, and extremely complicated. Mu Feng felt a slight touch and was instantly converged by the moon. Before that, the ancient Yan Xianren said that the moon is a princess of the moon, and his status is definitely extraordinary. But the month, how exactly fell into the broken, seriously hurt the true spirit of the Yuanshen, had to live in the jade, but he did not know, the month did not tell him. Chapter 1452： : 10,000 people (41 six bursts) Regarding the whereabouts of his father, Mu Feng did not know, but Mu Feng knew that his father was still alive and there would be some telepathy between the father and the son. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Especially for the monks, the blood is more intimate, the monk enlightens, the stronger the soul, the stronger the perception of many things. Telepathy, I think that it really exists, here is a question. When a friend of my father died unexpectedly, my friend was in a state of paralysis. The whole body was sweating and lost his soul. Only then did he realize that his father had died unexpectedly. Our soul, the hair gene is from the parents, and a strange and real sense of presence between them. There must be a magical power that we can''t explain in this world, affecting all sentient beings. Perhaps, that is what the Taoist Laozi once said! I don''t know if you have had such an experience. What happened now has been sensed. It seems to be similar. I have dreamt of some strange dreams, and what happened in the dreams has actually happened in the future. Things, I have some friends and they have happened. I believe in science. However, I do not deny metaphysics. What we can understand and explain is called science. For example, lightning, fire, the birth of these energies, can now be explained scientifically, called science. But if it was put hundreds of years ago, our ancestors did not classify this as a mystery, but as a creation of the gods. I believe that one day we humans will also explore and explain the forces that cannot be understood. Perhaps, at that time, our present mystery became science in the eyes of human beings at that time. Closer to home, Mu Feng then returned to the ancient fairyland, underground, in the fairy soil, that took out a half bottle of fairy liquid, to the root of the Tong Xuan mother grass that was cut off by him, the root of the day was again The speed of visible to the naked eye grows wildly. This is also a complement to his need to cut off the roots of this mysterious mother. Mu Feng then broke out and returned to the outside world. Surrounded by the terrible power of Xianlei, these celestial gods are also a cultivation treasure for Mu Feng, but unfortunately he is still unable to refine. "Almost, its time to go out and contact the brothers." Mu Fengs heart is secret, there is nothing good to keep in mind here. However, he still explored the surrounding area and discovered some Lei Shi that absorbed the strength of the celestial wind and thunder. The grades of these leistones have surpassed the sixth order. Mu Feng has collected dozens of them and can be used for refining and practicing. Mu Feng left here and flew to the edge of Tianlei Pit, and his heart was confident. Now, he is repaired, although it does not reach the sky, but many means are added together, the power of the outbreak is not weak. "Bright sacred religions should also take the initiative to charge some interest to this church." Mu Feng showed a cold smile. The Bright Faith wants to catch him, but Mu Feng, how can he be willing to become a passive prey. Mu Feng''s body turned into a blue-violet rainbow, flying to the top of the Tianlei pit. The green-winged clouded leopard, the green cat and the emperor have been waiting for Mu Feng for more than half a year outside the Tianlei pit. However, for half a year, for them, it is just a sleep, the life of the orcs, but longer than people. Mu Feng took out the notes and contacted the people at the front, but the news from the followers of the front was to make Mu Feng''s face sullen. It turns out that the Guangsheng Religion has already started with the people of Mu Feng. Now, the people who are full of secrets are chasing the front. "Green-winged clouded leopard, go to Qianxunze!" Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. "Thousand poisons!" The green-winged clouded leopard smelled a slight change in his face. How did he go to a forbidden place, and the master shackled and became addicted? "Yes!" However, the green-winged clouded leopard did not dare to defy the orders of Mu Feng, and the body was turned into a streamer, and quickly rushed to Qianxunze. And Qianxunze, this was originally a sinister place for the gathering of poisons. At this moment, it is a gathering of monks. Not many tens of thousands of figures gathered in the thousand poisons, these people, all around the white light Yuan, repaired to be strong. And a group of people were forced to rush to an island in the poisonous land and surrounded by the bright people. One hundred and ninety members of the war front were forced to come to Qianxunze. Two huge figures are guarding more than one hundred people at the front. These two figures, one person, are truly the madness of the body and the supernatural, golden yellow and bloody. There is also one, is the gold Bi Meng. The people of the front, in addition to Bai Ziyue, to expand a few people such as Qinghai, others are now out of the body. Some people, such as Yan Huchen, Shi Zhengxiong, and Flash Ling, broke out in the body. The bright son of the Son stood up and looked indifferently to the group of disciples who were besieged on this small island. They looked cold and indifferent. There are already eight Shura, who are caught by them. "Do you think you can still protect them? Leaving is your only way to live" The bright saint looked at the madness and indifference. "Its a big deal, killing a battle, I will die if I die, and I will not abandon my brother." Mu madly said indifferently. He is not a Shura, and it is meaningless to teach him to the Light, and now he has cultivated to the fifth-order royal class, and his strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly King. "Hey...!" Gold is roaring than Meng, fierce flames, if not both of them, Mu Fengs front, I am afraid that the whole army has been killed and killed. "The battle front, you can''t fight!" The people at the front of the battle roared. The people at the front of the battle, one by one, look like they are dead. "That''s good, then you will die." The bright light of the Son is cold, and the bright light of the body is swept out. His light and power are actually containing three kinds of general meanings. The white light of the Yuan dynasty swept the void, like a white giant wave hitting the sky, the power is stunned. Cheng Huang, Guangming Shengzi, is not an ordinary emperor. "war!" Mu raging, the body surface covered with dragon scales, three drops of dragon like the blood in the blood. Hey! Mu mad mad body turned into a war murder to the bright son. Gold is better than the Mongolian protection, and it is prevented from being attacked by other bright saints. Mu mad double fist contains the scorpion dragon like a **** bombardment, fist out, space vibration cracking. A golden blood condensed Chongtian boxing smashed out, which contains Tong Xuanli Road, Tong Xuan Boxing. "Daguang Mingyin!" The bright sun is indifferent, and the bright light of the condensed hand is solidified into a light-colored ancient seal of a small hill. boom! The light and the violent bombardment bombarded the boxing mans, and the three kinds of metaphysical eruptions broke out. The two violent attacks collided and collided with each other and could not suppress each other. Chapter 1453： : Angel Blood (seven bursts) "This big guy, a strong blood force" The bright Son of the Son was slightly stunned, and was violently repulsed by the madness of Mu, and there was a shock in his eyes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The practice of his practice is the immortal method passed down from the upper bound, and the entire sacrament, few people can practice. The explosive power of his power is stronger than the general Guangming Emperor, not to mention the fact that he is in the midst of an attack. Mu Mu is only an emperor, Yuan Li is still a realm of Tianzhu, and the explosive power is not weaker than him. If he is allowed to cultivate Yuan Li as a emperor, then it is still worth it. Since it is an enemy, it must be killed! The brightest son of the bright sun shines in the cold. "Unfortunately, it is only the practice of three drops of dragon-like blood. If the nine blood enters the dragon, it can truly erupt the power of the Taikoo beast in this realm." Mu madness is also a slight sigh, but the war is soaring and roaring. "Come back!" Mu mad baizhang body squatting qi and blood energy, a scream, double fists waving, a qi and blood fist smashed to the bright son. Mu mad martial arts, but also practiced into the realm of Tong Xuan, boxing roar, qi and blood power condensed into a respected gold than Meng Meng''s virtual shadow smashed to the bright son. This is the boxing method he practiced in the temple of Bimun. "Angel war sword!" In the light of the Holy Child, a white light is shot, turning into a cross-white sword, and the sword contains the imperial power. "Bright Cross!" The bright son whispered, and the sacred swordsmanship broke out in Baizhang Baimang, and a sword surged and smashed the Mingyuan force to kill it. Hey! A huge cross-sword mansions contain the meaning of burning, the meaning of the sword, the light and true meaning to kill. The heavens and the earth have turned into a white mans, and the void has been cracked out of the cross sword marks. boom! This sword, squatting on a respectful monk, is harder than a fist, and the cross sword is cut to the madness. Mu raging, another punch to kill, this punch, turned into a shadow of an ancient dragon elephant, shattered the cross sword mans, violent temper counterattack to the bright son. Rumble...! The terrible dragons swept through the air, and the bright son retired and looked at the madness. "it is good!" The people at the bottom of the battle are screaming, and they are all screaming. "Mu mad this guy, now it is so strong, can be compared with the emperor''s bright son." Shi Zhengxiong said with amazement. "Crazy, beat him!" The people at the front of the battle roared. "I have heard Xiaoxiao said that the dragon statue he cultivated can be a condensed dragon like blood, and the power of the dragon like the blood of the ancient gods, I dont know, now he has a few drops." To expand the Qinghai said. "Three drops, if it is a small mad nine blood, I am afraid that this bright son is not his enemy." Bai Ziyue said that some of his eyes were unwilling, and he was pulled down by Xiao Cang. His sword meaning, the true meaning of gold, the sharp edge, the true meaning of the fast sword, the four senses are the sharp and unconstrained, but also the defense of the Tianyinghuang. Otherwise, he also has the confidence and the battle of the emperor. Sharp and sharp, it is the compulsory true meaning of pure sword repair, which can strengthen the cutting power of swordsman. "Eight wild warfare, dragon and tiger!" Mu was furious and screamed out of the eight dragons, and the tiger screamed and snarled to the bright son. The bright son of the scorpion burst into a punch, but it was shaken off, the body trembled, and the punch was shocked to spit out a blood. "This physical repair, a terrible strength, can actually hurt the Son." The bright believers said shocked. "Yeah, pure body repair can force the Son to this point, it is rare." "Hey, what is the urgency, the Son has not yet done his best, and for a while, will inevitably kill this kid." "..............." The bright believers talked about it, and the people at the front of the battle were full of confidence in the madness. "enough!" The bright Son screamed, and the cold looked at Mu mad, and his robes were messy and looked embarrassed. "I can force me to use the blood of the Lord. If you die, you can be proud." Guangming Shengzi said indifferently, in the body, a powerful blood force burst into the body, this blood force has risen a thousand feet of white rainbow, containing the blood and power, also does not belong to this world. boom! In the body of the bright Son, a more terrible light power broke out, and the bright energy burned a white flame, and behind him, broken flesh and blood, gave birth to a pair of white, like a swan-like wing, his eyes, also changed It became pure white. "There is a glory of the Lord, the blood of the Lord!" Countless bright believers see this scene excited and trembling, madly looking to the bright Son. And this power makes the members of the Shuro warriors feel disgusted. The brightest son of the sacred eyes looked at the madness, high above, like the infinite god, the ten-meter-long huge white feathers vibrate. "Being an enemy with the Holy Spirit is a heresy, heresy, go to hell!" The light of the Son is low, and a sword is shining. The power of the white sword is several times higher than before. Mu mad face changed, and his fists smashed out. A dragon screamed like a fist, but he was smashed by a white sword. Hey! Hey! A line of Jianguang squatted in the mad body, Mu mad body was thrown out of a **** mouth, although not fatal, but also hurt the madness. "kill!" The bright saint keeps the sword into a white Jianguang, and the force is like a rainbow. The momentum is comparable to the peak of the Tianying realm. "The angel battles, killing all Shura!" The Light Son also ordered a roar. Suddenly, thousands of bright swordsmen flew out and formed a one-of-a-kind angelic warrior. They produced hundreds of angels and savage and attacked them. They attacked the people of Golden Bimeng and the front. "war!" The Qinghai roared, and the body broke out in a terrible cold, killing the bright saints. "kill!" Bai Ziyue, Ziyun County Master, Feng Yan, Flash Ling, Shi Zhengxiong, Nine Princess, Wen Yong, Xie Yimeng, Yan Huchen, all the warriors and disciples roared to the angels. The golden body is the first to bear the brunt of the huge body, killing the angels. The other side also divided out a hundred angelic sects, and quite a thousand kings dealt with the golden behemoth, the bright light of the shackles, all kinds of meta-tech screaming, drowning a void. Thousands of square kilometers, thousands of square kilometers are shrouded in the flames of war. Booming...! At this time, in the distance, thousands of poisonous clouds deep, a terrible poison cloud swept through, a dozens of meters of huge golden dragonfly sitting in the poison cloud. "In my fat land, bullying your fat brothers and sisters, the light saints, the fat man and you are not dead!" In the poison cloud, there was a mad and cold voice. On the huge golden shackles, a slightly fat black-haired fat man in black robe hunt and sprinted into the air. "Erosion spears!" When the fat man waved his hand, the black and black poisonous force that rushed out of the body condensed into a spear that burned the green poisonous fire. Chapter 1454： : 瘴 瘴 天 天 (East Emperor Tai 18 burst) The eclipse of the green color is condensed and turned into a violent murder. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This spear was killed by a spear, and it was killed to an angel. The angel snarls and screams out, and the sword is comparable to the sword of the strong infant realm. boom! The spear light directly smashed the swordsman, and the powerful bombardment was on the defensive body of the angelic warrior. This defensive body was easily smashed through a big hole. Hey! This poisonous spear was killed in the body of this angel, and a terrible poisonous force broke out instantly. "what!" In the body of the angels, the great Guangming swordsmen of the ten peaks of the Tianzhu realm screamed, and the body was devastated by the poisonous elements. The whole person burned the poisonous fire and turned it into black poisonous ash. An angel wars and falls directly. "Oh wow..." The golden cockroach that Medicine Chuan sat down, a huge pink tongue in the mouth swept out, and the long tongue covered the terrible venom, and the sword smashed out, and the cavern killed an angel. This angelic warrior roared down with a sword and squatted on the long tongue, but it was like a squat on the soft steel, and the sword mans was directly bounced off. Hey! This long tongue pierced the angelic spirit, and the tongue passed by. The ten people inside were all rolled out by the long tongue and directly poisoned by the venom on the tongue. The bodies of these ten people were involved in the mouth of the giant. Yaochuan poison Yuan Li has condensed a number of poisonous spears, and several angels have screamed and fallen. "It''s Yaochuan!" "I rely on, how can this fat man be so powerful?" "Yugawa!" The people at the front of the battle saw the drug-stricken Yanchuan, and they all showed ecstasy. At this moment, the momentum of Yaochuan was even fluctuating before the realm of Tianying and the realm of Tianzhu. I dont know if it broke through. "Ha ha ha ha, brothers, I am back" Yaochuan laughed and drove the golden giant to return. "Dead fat, help me protect my brothers" The violent temper of the war with the bright Son. "rest assured!" Yaochuan survived a terrible poisonous force and entered the battle. "Brothers, retreat!" Yaochuan is low-lying, and the body''s scorpion venom is swiftly swept out, covering one side of the airspace. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The people at the front of the battle retreat, and retreated to the back of Yaochuan, one by one surprised to see the drug. "Fantasy, poisonous, kill!" Yaochuan screamed, and the poisonous force condensed out a hundred-foot-sized black-black poisonous lotus that was shot at the bright saints. boom! This illusion of the poisonous lotus blooms instantly, and a terrible poisonous gas swept through, covering a dozen empty clouds, and the poisonous waves rolling. Within the dozens of angelic war spirits filled with poisonous gas, a scream was made, and the poisonous gas entered the body. The poisoned person instantly fell into the illusion, could not distinguish the enemy and me, and murdered. Soon, a large number of illusory scorpions invaded the body, these people screamed one by one, poison gas into the heart, Linghai, directly poisoned, thirteen angels, the king of the hundred, instantly turned into poisonous gray . "This guy, refining what poison, so terrible" The people at the front of the battle saw this scene and could not help but numb the scalp, showing a horrified look. "Dead fat, doing well, killing them" The nine princesses jumped and shouted. For the first time, I felt that this had made her ugly fat man pleasing to the eye. "Who is this guy, a terrible poisonous force?" "Fast, fast, kill him! Sacrifice with light, or we all have to die" One of the bright saints, called the drug pharmacy, the powerful poison pharmacist, screamed and screamed. "Hey, the life of the nine princesses" Yaochuan sneered, and a poisonous light alone killed many angels. "Little mad, Yaochuan has improved so much, how can I be willing to be behind them?" Bai Zis glimpse of this scene is full of crazy war. "Jin Chen sword body, body sword in one!" The white leaps and screams are cold and cold, and in the broken sword, a powerful sword is fed back into the white leaps. Bai Zi Yue the whole person, turned into a golden sword rainbow that is invincible, and killed the battle. boom! A fast-to-final sword light crossed, the true sword of the fast sword, the meaning of the sword, the true meaning of gold, the three kinds of metaphysical integration, a sword crossed the void, and broke out the powerful power of the sword. Hey! An angelic warrior was smashed in an instant, and ten of them were strangled by swords. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" Jianhong broke out with a powerful sword arc, and a circle of swords and lights swayed and swept away. Hey! Hey! Hey...! After being smashed by eight angels, all of them were strangled by swords, and dozens of kings were completely destroyed. The other people in the battle are also caught in the battle, and killed by the people of the Light. "Hey!" A member of the battle leader, who was released by an angelic warrior, was smashed and smashed. "Eight blood bans!" Wen Yong roared to be oystered, the body of eight drops of blood directly banned, the body''s blood power rose wildly, the skill climbed, surpassing the realm of fake infants, blood power violently empty. "Blood claws!" Wen Yong roared, one claw caught the lock magic chain, directly shocked, the other claw condensed hundreds of blood claws violently. boom! This angelic warfare is directly blown up! Ten people inside were shot and killed. "The repair of Shura does not fall, banned!" A Xiu Luo, who respects the front of the battle, used the strongest card one by one, banned the battle, and erupted the terrorist power. More than a hundred people in this area have actually resisted hundreds of angelic warriors and the siege of thousands of bright people. "Angel Seals and Swords" On the other hand, the battle between the bright son and the mad madness also reached the last moment. Mu madness is already full of blood and blood. The bright saints are out of the sword, condensing nine huge swords, and nine white swords form a huge sword pattern in the void. "cut!" The bright saints swayed the sword, and nine horrible swordsmen broke out in the nine swords. The nine swords attack has surpassed the initial range of the Tianying realm. Mu madly raised a huge knives and took out a knives and intercepted them. Hundreds of knives were turned into knives, but they were smashed by nine swords, and nine swords were smashed in the body. . Hey! Hey! ......! In the Jiujian Even worse, the sword gas poured into his body, destroying his vitality. boom! boom! boom! Mu mad body retreats, and suddenly squatted on the island, blood rushed out, holding the knife to support the body, did not come down. "Being home!" Seeing this scene, I was so heartbroken. "You are strong, but under the glory of the Lord, all heresy will be smouldering." The bright Son said indifferently, the blood of the angel in his body, that is also the blood force left by the angel of the true immortal level, and he is also the angel of the lower bound, the blood left in the Faith can be chosen as the light. Son. "Hey...!" Mu mad inside the sword madly destroys him, life, he desperately suppresses, looks up, bite his teeth and stand up. "The ridiculous angel who thinks he is proud, you, the suffering that has been imposed on the front brother from the urinary, I want you to be a hundred times and still! The dragon elephant sacrifice!" Thanks to the seven colors, Wukongs elder brother unblocked, thanked the sixty-six guardians and brothers and sisters for their rewards, and the East Emperor Taiyis silver explosion was sent. The rest of the eruption in October was filled with six bursts of full, and the code eight bursts too much brainpower, and I was insomnia and tears. Chapter 1455： : Battle of the Son In the battle front, who is the deepest feeling with Mu Feng? Needless to ask, it is natural to grow up with Mu Feng and wear trousers together to grow up. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng, from childhood, is the genius of the Mu family, the envy of the Mu family. However, only Mu mad knows that Feng Ge, when he was a child, was alone in the corner, watching other children and parents reunite and shed tears. The matter of Feng Ges mother is a taboo of the entire Mu family, and no one dares to mention it. The culprit that caused all of this is the so-called upper angel! In the body of Mu, there are three dragons that condense out like blood and roar, and they want to burn. "Little mad, stop!" But at this time, an icy voice echoed from a distance with an angry voice. Rumble...! A figure, breaking through the sky at a terrible speed, breaks through the sound barrier, with a long white air wave behind him. A cyan leopard came out of the air. In the body of Mu, the dragon that was supposed to burn was extinguished in an instant. He looked at the figure that dared to come, and his eyes were instantly rosy. "Feng Ge, you, finally came..." Mu madly smiled, the huge body, at this moment finally because of the injury is too heavy, and restored the normal posture, dropped the lower air. Hey! In order to fly in a blue-violet light, Mu Fenghua hugged Mu. Mu mad body blood dripping, dense sword scars, the body is also hurt by the sword gas, but fortunately, the vitality is stable, no life is dangerous. Mu Feng holds his brother and his eyes are slightly moist. "Bad boy, once the dragon elephant sacrifice is used, your body can''t bear the power, why are you desperate for me?" Mu Feng held his brother and shouted. "I... I just want to get back some interest for Fengge..." Mu madness said weakly, the cracked lips cracked. "Stupid kid, from childhood to big, its so stupid. If you have something, I will kill the angels and I cant make up for it. Take a good sleep. Next, give it to me." Mu Feng smiled and opened the fairy kingdom, and absorbed Mu mad. At the same time, his expression gradually returned to indifference, looking to the bright Son. "Feng brother, finally waiting for you!" The people at the front of the battle saw Mu Feng return, and instantly felt the backbone of the heart. They are struggling here, just to wait for Mu Feng. Mu Feng came back, and the people at the front of the battle immediately contracted the battle line and returned to the gathering. The people of the sacred religions surrounded the people at the front. Bright Son, Shura Mozi! These two people finally met with the blood of the Angels and the identity of the Xiluo bloodline inheritors! "Suraro Mozi Mu Feng!" The bright Son looked coldly at Mu Feng. "Bright Son" Mu Feng is indifferent. "These people, all of you have your blood, are the Shura from your blood." The bright son said coldly. "After entering the secret, you will send people to kill me. Today, you can finally make a break with you." "Oh, I am now an emperor, you, but still the realm of the Scorpio, how do you fight me?" The bright Son said disdain. "Kill you, why do you want to be emperor, sword!" Mu Feng sneered. Feng! In the body, the ancient scorpion turned into a sword light and appeared in his hands. "You are in the blood of angels, and also represent the angels. Today, I see Mu Feng, the angels, how much skill!" boom! After Mu Fengs words were finished, a **** force in the body rushed out. After the body, a pair of Shuras blood-winged wings were born, and the whole person was turned into a Shura. Four kinds of terrible Tong Xuan true meaning, surging in the power of Mu Feng, the blood flames of the wolf smoke, blood power, thunder and suffocating, turned into **** thunder, magical ancestors, body and soul, The momentum has risen to its peak. "In the upper bound, Shurao fights the angels, and is killed, you still do." The bright son sneered, and the brighter light of the body swept out. "If you fight too much, you cant say it!" Mu Fengs body voice fell, turning into a **** Changhong murder to the bright son. "Blood Sword Thunder!" Mu Feng roared out of his sword. Hey! The void was torn apart, and a swordman who surrounded the light and blood thunder violently slammed into the bright Son, and the blood was smashed into the void. "Amazing swordsman power!" The brightest son''s eyes shrink, and the power of Mu Feng''s sword broke out, and the strongest of the Tian Ying realm was not weak. "Cross light!" The bright saint roared, and a sword took out the cross Jianhua, and the white mans shined on the heavens and the earth. Two powerful swordsmen attacked together, and the sturdy swords swept over a dozen miles. Others retreated and retired the battle area of ??the two. "Daguang Mingyin!" The light and the ancient seals of the size of the mountains of the bright sun condensed out, and the horrible power of the murder directly blew to Mu Feng. "Today, let you see the real means of Shura." Mu Feng''s **** body burned out, gathering together, and in the eyes, the horrible gold and blood power. The red-golden blood fire swept the void, and the thousands of poisons underneath were evaporated and dried, and the mud cracked into red charcoal. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng punched out a fist, a hundred-foot flame lotus bloomed, and the fire lotus fist bombarded on the big Guangming seal, directly exploding this print. The terrible punches bombarded the bright son, and the guardian enchantment of the bright son was bombarded and shattered. The body was smashed and vomited, and shocked and looked at Mu Feng. I awakened the blood of the angels, and the force of force hit the peak of the early days of the Tianying realm. It was even shattered and attacked and smashed the defense. "Impossible, I have the most expensive blood power!" The bright saint roared, and a pair of angel wings poured out a powerful angel blood force, and the body''s bright power also rushed into the sword. "Angel seals the sword!" The bright Son condenses nine huge bright swords, each of which contains a terrible sword and power. This blow is the one that defeated Mu madness. "cut!" He swayed his sword and nine swords broke out. Nine great swordsmen went to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was torn and strangled. "Four intentions, storm swords!" The squadron that Mu Feng exudes is for the **** storm, and the storm condenses into a tornado column, which is released from the ancient sword. Force, sword, blood, thunder! Four shares of the metaphysical into the storm sword, there is a sixth-order sword force into the energy. boom! The dragon-rolled sword column of up to a kilometer has been bombarded with these nine peerless swordsmen. The Jianzhu bombardment was on the nine swords and smashed one after another. However, in the last Jianhua, the two attacks simultaneously exploded to the Quartet, and the Storm Swordsman was exhausted. At this time, Mu Feng''s body rushed toward the bright Son with a powerful sword, and the violent sword smashed out one after another in his power, bloody, but Mu Feng did not stop half a step. What is the pain of this sword-splitting body and the pain of cultivating the dynasty? Chapter 1456： :Battering the Son "Bastard, are you not afraid of death?" The bright saint saw Mu Feng hit him with a violent sword, and his face changed greatly. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! Hey...! The swordsmanship that slashed Mu Feng''s body and broken blood scales, but the Lei Emperor kept releasing the body to resist the sword, and the golden armor was broken and condensed. "I am afraid of death? I am naturally afraid of death, but this is the difference between Shura and the angel. I am still fighting, my brother is hurt, I want you to die!" Mu Fengqi, the wind and thunder wings condensed out, and the body instantly accelerated the impact to the bright son. As soon as he accelerated, the impact of the sword on his body was stronger, and large pieces of flesh and blood were cut down. If it werent for the resurrection of the thunder, such a sword would be enough to destroy him. "madman!" The face of the bright son changed, he was finally afraid, and his body turned and fled. "The real magic eye, deep sea imprisonment!" In Mu Feng''s double eyes, the blue pupils emerged, and a sly soul screamed into the mind of the bright Son. boom! This soul magical force instantly invades the spiritual sea of ??the bright Son, and the light of the Son''s body is alive, the soul is instantly imprisoned, and the body is also imprisoned. "This, this is illusion? Give me broken!" The bright son of the Son of God, madly mobilized the soul of the Spirit Sea to impact Mu Feng''s magic power. However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body has already approached him hundreds of meters. "cut!" Mu Feng roared, and the sword screamed down, and a **** man fell. "Do not!" The bright saint roared and finally broke away from illusion, but Jianguang had already come. Hey...! The sword of Mu Feng slammed into the body of the bright son. The light of the Son was defended with wings, but the wings were directly cut off. The blood splatters, the bright sacred screams, the chest is also opened a huge wound, the sternum is cut off, blood thunder and swords madly poured into the body. "Son!" The people of the light sacrament called this scene a horror, not convinced. "Save the Son!" Dozens of angelic spirits of the Orthodox Church rushed to Mu Feng and intercepted Mu Feng to kill the bright Son. "I want to save people and ask us!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the blue-and-white cat emperor carried the squadron to kill the interceptor. "war!" The people at the front of the battle roared one by one and fought again. puff! The bright Son was smashed, and at this time, Mu Fengs body was once again killed, and a punch broke out. "Fisting a thousand!" Thousands of martial arts bombarded the body of the bright son, constantly bombarding the light of the Son, and broke one bone after another. Mu Feng''s body finally approached the bright son, and the **** claws of the hand were explored, and the bright son was seized, and a fist slammed into the lower abdomen. Hey! "what" The bright saint screamed and was shot by Mu Feng in the small belly of Dantian, and Dantian was torn up. Mu Feng then seized the wings of the bright son, and his hands were torn apart. "what!" The wings of the bright Son are directly torn down with flesh and blood. "My Mu Feng is going to pay today, the blood of the angel, what is the taste?" Mu Feng said coldly, a claw pierced the chest of the bright son, Shura was running, and the light of the light of the Son burned into the body of Mu Feng, and his body was at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dry down. Hey! At this time, behind the bright son, a blood hole was blasted, and a white light fled. At a closer look, it is a slap-sized Tian Ying, and the appearance of the Light Son is almost the same, but it has been reduced by countless times, with scars on his face. Tian Ying, there is a place against the sky, which can replace the flesh of the soul and accommodate the soul into the reincarnation. The strongest person in the realm of Tianying, destroying, as long as the baby is in, can continue to survive by others, and the power of the gods can be called the sky. However, even if Tian Ying wins others, the soul will arrive in the same way, and it will fall into the reincarnation. "Want to escape, can you escape?" Mu Feng sneered, and he clawed out. The blood element has condensed into a myriad of lines, turning into a **** dragon claw, which is the dragon claw! The dragon''s claws broke out and a terrible dragon screamed to the light of the Son of Heaven, and the dragons burst into flames. The bright son of Tianzi was wrapped up by a dragon and pulled to Mu Feng. This dragon claw, although the grade is not high, but Mu Feng''s pattern repair can also erupt a strong binding ability, it is useless to deal with the Tian Ying realm, but to deal with the destruction, there is not much fighting power The body is no problem. "Mu Feng, I am the Holy Son of the Light, the future heir to the Pope, you dare to kill me, the Holy Spirit will certainly not die with you!" The scream of the light of the Son of Heaven, said the roar. "Don''t die? From the moment my mother was taken away, all the forces of the Angels and I are not dead, let''s go to Huangquan!" Mu Feng said coldly, a sword light slammed into the bright son of the child. "Do not!" The bright son of Tianzi looked at the Jianguang and fell on his baby. boom! Tian Ying was smashed, and a terrible force rushed out, and the sky bloomed with a white mushroom cloud. The bright Son, the soul flies! Mu Feng, killing the emperor against the sky! "The Son, no..." Countless bright believers saw this scene with sorrow and anger, and their faces were full of anger and shock. The Shura Mozi in the realm of Scorpio killed the bright son of their natural world! Wang, smashed the emperor! And this bright son, not the ordinary king of war! "Feng brother won!" The members of the battle front were excited and screamed. "This guy, smashed the emperor..." The extension of Qinghai and other people also shocked to see Mu Feng, although they are very confident of him, but seeing this moment with their own eyes, still feels vibrating. ! ! "Sura Luozi!" Countless bright believers roared, dozens of angels screamed and killed Mu Feng. Too strong, this Shura Mozi is too strong. If he does not kill him, then let him be stronger. The future is the disaster of the Faith. "The light of the Son is dead, just because of you, do you want to roll the waves? Go down and bury it." Mu Feng''s face is cold, the body''s blood is exhausted, and the tens of thousands of robbers are now roaring out. Rumble...! A few square meters of the void, instantly covered with a thick layer of blue-violet energy clouds. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Fengqing surrounded by thunder, Lei Zetian emerged, like a peerless Thor, palms grabbed down to Tianyi. boom! Thousands of robbers and thunders were dragged down, and the eight-party wind and thunder roared and rushed, turning into a emptiness of a few kilometers of enchantment, covering dozens of angelic warriors. boom! boom! boom! In the prison, a blue-violet lightning flashed down, and each power was comparable to the sixth-order emperor. Hey...! An angelic warrior was bombarded, and ten of them were instantly torn by the Thunder into fly ash. Hey...! Hey...! Hey...! Dozens of angelic war spirits have all exploded, and six or seven hundred kings have died in a flash! Chapter 1458： : Goodbye Finally, after the fall of nearly half of the people, the people of the Holy Faith were finally afraid, without the courage to continue fighting, began to flee and flee. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Sura the demon, my holy religion and you are not dead!" The elders of a bright sacred religion did not forget the voice and roar. Too humiliating, this battle, tens of thousands of people surrounded by more than 100 people, but was killed by thousands of people, and finally fled. "Ha ha ha ha, won!" The people at the front of the battle saw this scene excitedly and cheered. "Finally won" Shi Zhengxiong, Shining and others also showed their smiles one by one. However, at this time, the flashing and other people gradually became dry and old, the breath began to languish, and a weak fall fell to the air. "What happened to everyone?" The nine princesses changed their face, and everyones strength quickly sprang out, and they held all the incarnations of Shura, who burned the blood. More than one hundred people have all become white and gray old people. "They used the Shura ban, but it doesn''t matter, they can be restored." Mu Feng said that the body of Shura Shenyu shot, surging out of a blood of the femoral sputum wrapped the people, everyone was engulfed by blood gas to restore the blood. In this case, he has already happened many times, and there is no problem with Shura Shenyu. As long as it is not a nine-blood ban, there will be no problem. Nine blood bans, it is directly burning his own life, after the ban, I am afraid that people will also die directly and die. Everyone was wrapped in blood, and the nine princesses and others heard that Mu Feng said nothing, and this is peace of mind. "Mu Feng, what is the realm of your present? Can you kill the emperor''s bright son?" The nine princess asked. Hao Meimei, Ziyun County, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai and others are also looking at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs realm is still in the realm of Tianzhu, but his explosive power is too strong. "Not a baby, not a weak baby, I am still in the realm of heaven, no breakthrough." Mu Feng smiled. "Perverted, without breaking you can kill the bright son of the Tianying realm" The nine princesses heard the exclamation. "Haha, aren''t everyone all very strong, especially the fat man, your strength, but let me look at it, you guys are breaking through the baby." Mu Feng smiled and looked at Yaochuan. Everyone is also looking to Yaochuan. Indeed, just in the battlefield, Yaochuans strength and lethality are not weak, but the strongest person in Tianyings realm. "Hey, I was lucky enough to get a mature drug Taobao and Tongxuan poisonous grass in the depths of the poison, and it really broke through. However, the cultivation resources are not enough for me to break through, and with the brothers communication, I have no Continue to practice and go out." Yaochuan proudly smiled: "I am now a poisonous force, but I have been able to poison the emperor of the Tianying realm." "Haha, okay, it seems that the ancient royal dynasty is indeed the best method for you." Mu Feng laughed. "Who is this beast?" Mu Feng turned to look at the golden monkey like the little monkey, this golden than Meng, but before it broke out the peerless battle, the beastmaster of the Tianying realm. "He is a mad partner, called Rhubarb." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Bi Meng beast!" Lingyun on the shoulder of Mu Feng, looking at the gold than Meng Meng slightly surprised, his eyes slightly sharpened. "Infernal Raytheon!" Gold Bimeng also seems to have met the natural enemies, and suddenly recognized the blood of Lingyun. The two beasts looked at each other and there was some gunpowder smell. "Amethyst as a beast of the War of the Orcs, will appear in this mystery." Lingyun squatted with the phoenix. "This is not the existence of the world of the purgatory Thunder God, the murder of the birth of Purgatory, you are not also in this world" Gold is less sloppy with the language of the beast. "Oh, I naturally have a major mission." Lingyun coldly said. The two beasts whispered, a roar, except that Mu Feng understood what Ling Yun said, no one knew what Gold said. "Amethyst Bi Meng..." Mu Feng was slightly surprised. From the reaction of Ling Yun, this rhubarb is probably not a simple orc. The green-winged clouded leopard, the green cat and the emperor, looked at the golden eyes and had a look of awe. "Everyone has become so strong, I must be stronger." Bai Ziyue stunned, how can he be willing to lag behind. "brother" At this time, two figures in the distance broke through. One of the figures, far from looking at Mu Feng excitedly yelled, and then accelerated the storm. Mu Feng looked at the two men, first a glimpse, and then there was a surprise look on his face. "Lei, pity!" These two people are the King of Zhou Wulei, thunder and pity. "Brother, I finally found you." Surprise and surprise directly flew over, like a swallow still nest. Mu Feng laughed and hugged the pity that flew over, and Su Shi directly hooked Mu Feng''s neck, like a little monkey hanging on Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng. "Haha, pity, it''s you, I haven''t seen you for many years." Mu Feng looked at the finely crafted and exquisite little girl and stunned her hair. When the Lingxiao Temple was dissolved, Su was taken away by thunder. "For many years, I really want to see my brother, my brother is not coming to see me, is it all forgot me?" Sustained with a small mouth and grievances. "Amount... this, sorry, huh, huh, my brother is really busy these years." Mu Feng heard that he did not know how to answer, and said with a smile. There is a guilt in my heart. If I dont see the pity again today, Im afraid its really not easy to think of it. It used to be a spiritual scorpion. However, who would have thought that this cute little girl was born into a corpse and became spiritual. "Oh, I know." Xiao Su is not happy with the words. "Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to cultivate to the peak of the realm of Tianzhu. It is only how many years have passed. It really makes the old man look at each other." Lei Ming looked at Mu Feng and laughed. When he left, Mu Feng broke through to the realm of Linghai. This has not been seen for more than ten years. The young man who had been strategizing in the past has now become the king of Tianzhufeng. How to prevent him from being shocked. If he was to let him know that Mu Feng had just killed a royal man, he did not know what it would be like to be shocked. Mu Feng sat in his arms with one hand and pity, laughing: "For many years, Lei Shi has also restored the peak of the past." "Haha, it''s not as fast as you can, right, how come so many bodies here?" Thunder laughed and looked at the thousands of poisonous screams around him. "I just played a game with the people of Guangming, and many people died. Nothing, long time no see, Lei Shi, when drinking a few cups" Mu Feng said in an understatement that he did not mention it in detail. "Haha, well, you are my classmate too, haha, seeing you are so talented now, happy." Lei Shi laughed, Mu Feng held a little bit of resentment, and everyone left here. Chapter 1459： : End of the mystery (five) In the secret world, time has passed for more than half a month, and the people at the front have also recovered. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The warrior Shura, now there are two hundred and one people, and nearly half of them have realized the spiritual meaning of Shuluotong. Almost everyone has mastered a mysterious mind, and the strength is awesome. And the expansion of Qinghai, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Hao Meimei, Ziyun, Nine Princess and others are not the way to repair, but he has realized his own meaning. On this day, in the sky, roaring sounds, space cracks appeared in the void, linking the outer space cracks. The time when the secret is open is finally here! Numerous kings who practiced in the secrets looked at the cracks in the space that appeared, sighed, and the body broke open and flew into the space crack. Hundreds of thousands of kings came in and really got through the grass, and those who got the chance of becoming a king were in a minority. Most people are free from gains, and even worse, they fall directly into the mouth of the beasts in the secret. "Haha, practice for hundreds of years, and become the emperor today!" Some people laughed from the sky and flew out from some of the monuments. The body radiated the power of the scorpion and flew to the crack in the space. Of course, some people directly practiced the emperor''s breakthrough in the secret world. Although the base of hundreds of thousands of kings is extremely small, there are also existing ones. The end of every secret period is the coming of an era in which a king of the mainland is born. The secret center, that is in the fairy feather palace. A space of Xiaguang swept through, in the fairy palace, a figure was transmitted, thousands of figures, transmitted from the fairy palace. Many people have a trace of regret on their faces. "It''s a pity that after all, I still haven''t got the immortal inheritance. That assessment is too difficult." The king sighed and said. "Yeah, I was eliminated when I was in the second round of assessment. I really don''t know, the nine-level assessment, who came to the end?" "Although it has not been passed down, it has broken through the true meaning inside, haha, it is a chance." People go together with three or three people. Some are lost, some are great. "Oh, I am not as good as Fenglin!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , At that time, only the Fenglintian passed the sixth level assessment in the people of Vientiane. "But this time into the Immortal Palace, I also had the opportunity to comprehend the third kind of metaphysical meaning. After I went back, I could fully practice the breakthrough of the baby, and then challenge the people." Qian Qian said to himself. "And Mu Feng, the kid, its time to find a chance to clean up him." Thousands of glory are cold and cold, and I think of Mu Feng. I am afraid that my strength now, to bully this kid, is like pinching an ant. . "Booming...!" In the sky, a white cloud of clouds shrouded, and a thunderous force with the power of ice was smashing into the sky. boom! A white thunder fell from the sky and fell to a mountain below. boom! A huge thunder roared, an ice-covered thunderstorm swept open, and a radius of ten kilometers was frozen into ice. The earth froze ice that was several tens of meters thick, and the power of the thunder was lingering in the ice. Nine white thunders slammed down, and the robbery clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Wearing a blue dress, a beautiful woman with white snow and long hair like a white waterfall hanging down to the waist, walked out of the frozen mountains. A pair of beautiful sorrows are ruthless, cold and cold, without any sensation. She held a sword and pulled her body up to the crack in the space... "Time is finally here, let''s go." In a camp, Mu Feng looked up at the sky and said to the crowd behind him. "It''s a front brother!" More than two hundred **** rainbows skyrocketed, accompanied by Mu Feng, flying together to the space crack. Over the ancient fairy city, in the space crack, a figure flies out of the space crack and returns to the ancient fairy city. In the ancient city of Xian, countless monks in the realm of Linghai, Yuan Dan monks, envious of looking forward to a group of kings who returned strongly, envious. When will they be qualified and have the strength to enter the secrets left by the immortals and find their own opportunities. For them, let alone becoming a great man, is to cultivate into a king, but also a distant goal. There is also the king of the emperor. When he flies out of the secret world, he can''t wait to release his own imperial power and declare his future status. "I didn''t expect that Duan''s owner, Duan Meng turned out to be an emperor!" "Yeah, Duanjia is going to rise. Duans family has a royal one. I am afraid that the status will soon be upgraded from the second-rate family to the ranks of the top-ranking families in the mainland." Many of the kings enviously looked at a man who released the pressure of the emperor. "Haha, I have a dream of cultivation, and tomorrow, I will put down a thousand tables in the ancient fairy city. I welcome all of you to come and join us." The man laughed and said that he would be placed in the ancient fairy city to become a royal wedding feast. His name will be spread throughout the mainland in the future. At the same time, it is constantly happening, more and more emperors appear, and no fewer than dozens of people have broken through the emperor in the secret world, and people all over the mainland have it. The emperors, who have been practicing for hundreds of years, thousands of years, have accumulated their skills to the realm of fast-breaking infants, and they have been acquainted with the grass. After comprehending, they became emperors. Among the hundreds of thousands of kings, there are dozens of emperors. However, there are still many people who have realized the meaning of Tong Xuan, and there is no half-step emperor of the emperor. It can be seen that the future years will inevitably be the years of the emperor. Mu Feng and others, also came out of the secret, returned to the ancient fairy city. "Hey, my nephew" As soon as everyone came back, Mu was mad and saw the nephew that was transmitted from a crack in the space. Mu Feng looked away, hi-speaking, "" Mu Fengs body flew directly to the nephew. He was far away from the nephew in the secret, and he could not be connected with a musical note. The nephew looked at the flying Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled, and his eyes were all in a cold color, just like watching a stranger flying. "Hey, how are you? Are you still in the secret?" Mu Fengfei came over and laughed. "who are you?" The nephew looked at Mu Feng, and Liu Mei wrinkled and asked indifferently. Mu Feng glanced, looking at the child with amazement, then smiled: "I am naturally Mu Feng, what happened to you?" Mu Feng extended his hand and touched the face of the nephew. The nephew''s face was cold, and a palm suddenly burst into a terrible palm, and slammed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng naturally has no defense at all, and he is hit by a palm. Hey...! Hey...! The violent palm of the hand bombarded Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s body reversed and retreated, his mouth spit blood, and an amazing chilly rush into his body. Chapter 1460： : Forgetting the front of the wound (42 six bursts of Wei Bai reading) Mu Fengs chest was invaded by a terrible cold, madly destroying him, freezing his veins and flesh and blood. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] boom! In the body of Mu Feng, the tens of thousands of robbers swept out, resisting the cold of this invasion and forcing it out of the body. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out a blood, the blood was frozen into ice, spit out the cold, his eyes looked incredulously to the child, and he even shot him. "Feng brother!" The face of the battle front has changed, and one by one has come. What is the situation, what is the situation? "Cloud clear, what are you doing?" Hao Meis face was gloomy and she went out and yelled. She is now turning to magic power, without the magic fat of the body, is a big beauty of the eight. The cloud is clear, but it is only indifferent to look at this group of people, eyes cold, as if watching a group of strangers. "Mu Feng, are you okay?" The owner of Ziyun County asked. Mu Feng shook his head, surprised, confused, and looked at the nephew. The power of this palm has reached the explosive power of the Tianying realm. Could it be that the children broke through? Also, why did she suddenly start with herself and she was not merciless. If it wasn''t for his own ruin, and it was Shura''s physique, that one would kill him. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?" Mu Feng did not blame the sin, and went on to ask. "I don''t know you, go away, otherwise, kill!" Yun Qingyu said indifferently. "boom!" This sentence is like a sunny day? Tianzhu banged in the face of Mu Feng, and the child said that he did not know himself! How can this be? "What are you talking about? You can''t know the front brother, you are grown up together." Mu mad stood up and looked at Yun Qingyu. "Mur mad" Yunqings brow wrinkled, but he knew Mumad. "Yes, its me, you know me, why dont you know the front brother?" Mu madly said. "I naturally recognize you, but why should I know him? I will put my hands and feet clean afterwards, otherwise I will kill you next time." Yun Qingyi said to Mu Feng indifferently, and the real intention of killing in the eyes is that he does not know Mu Feng. Mu Feng lived and couldn''t believe it. "Funny, Mu Feng has been waiting for you for so many years, how can you use a sentence without knowing him, you are abandoning his feelings?" Hao beautiful whistling, the body''s magical powers swept out, behind him, a young black horn, the shadow of the ancient demon god. Six ancestors holy magic! boom! Hao Meimei was angry and shot, and a punch directly slammed into Yunqingyu. In the boxing, there was a tyrannical tyrannical magical tyrannical tyrant. The black boxing mantle directly blasted to the cloud. "court death!" The clouds in the clear eyes flashed through the cold, and the same palm blasted out, condensing into a huge ice and palm print, the world roared, driving the power of one side of the world into the palm print, a dozen miles of empty, shrouded by the palm of the hand, this power It has become a strong player in the realm of Tian Ying. boom! Forgetting the palm of the hand on the beautiful magical boxing of Hao Mei, directly exploding Hao Meis magic fist, the horrible palm reversal to Hao Meimei. Hao Mei''s face changed, screaming in the sky, a horror magic force poured into the shadow of the demon god, the demon **** snarled, two points, one palm rushed to the impact of the palm power, resisted this blow . The power of the six ancestors of the Holy Spirit is also extraordinary. "There are two sons" Yunqings brows wrinkled. Then the sword was unsheathed in the hand, and a sacred ice sword broke out. "Heavenly sword!" The clouds cleared out the sword and stabbed hundreds of sword flowers. The sword flower released a terrible ice sword and swept the cage to kill Hao Meimei. Hao Meis hand has a magical axe, and the huge magic axe is open to the sky, and an axe is on the sword. Tianhan Jianqi bombarded the broken axe, and Jianqi bombarded Hao Hao''s bodyguard magic element. "Hey...!" Hao Mei was stabbed into the body by a sword, spit out blood in her mouth, pale face, she repaired, and finally weakened Yunqing. "Ziyun helped me, I have to give a good lesson to this ruthless monk today!" Hao beautiful roared. Ziyun County came out, and the surface, a terrible purple flame swept out. "Cloud clear, you are too much" There is also a anger in Ziyuns eyes. They love but can''t, but some people do not hesitate, how can she not be angry. "enough!" At this time, Mu Feng sang low and his body was turned into a thunder, blocking the middle of the three women, and his eyes looked complicated at Yunqing. "Xiaofeng Feng, you don''t want to defend her, she said that I forgot you, dare to start with you, we are reluctant to hurt you, how can she hurt you?" Hao Meis anger looked at Yunqing. Ziyun doesn''t speak, but there is also anger in the eyes. The rest of the battle front is a slap in the face, what is special, what happened? Who is this gang? Ziyun, Hao Meimei are their own sisters. Yun Qingyi is also a brother of Feng. "What happened in the blind?" Bai Ziyue went out and asked. "White leaps, Mu mad, why do you want to call me a scorpion, I don''t know him at all" Yun Qingyu said coldly. "Asshole" Hao Meiwen heard the words again, but was stopped by Mu Feng. Hao Meimei succumbed to Mu Feng, and then lost his soul and flew away alone. "Little beauty! Mu Feng, I am going to see her." The owner of Ziyun County followed suit. Mu Feng looked at the indifferent cloud clearing, but the voice of Yueer was echoing in Mu Fengs mind. "She should have used her feelings to lock her heart and lock her own seven emotions. At the same time, the memory about it, that is, the memory about you, has also been sealed." "Forget the feelings, lock your heart, and love your child. Why do you want to do this?" Mu Feng heard a pain in his heart and asked. "Too much forgotten the true feelings of the situation, that is, this forgotten love locks, locks the desire to lock, asks one heart at the same time, at the same time, releases the power of too much forgiveness into the power, too much to forget the love is the real explosive top Xian Fa, now she is impossible to know you, yours is her most important, about your memory, has been forgotten and locked, this may be her own choice." Said the month. And Mu Feng heard the words, but the heart was as uncomfortable as being pierced by a sword. The nephew chose to forget himself. "I and your love, after all, can''t you compare your desire for strength?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly, sorrowful smile, long laughter, how much heartache in laughter, how lonely, who can''t hear it in the battle front. "Feng brother..." Everyone listened to laughter, worried in their hearts, and at the same time, looked at Yunqingyi badly. Mu Fengs mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood. This is a painstaking effort. Looking towards Yunqing, he smiled palely: The practice is what I gave to you. This is your choice. I dont blame you. Hey, I love you, but in the future your world will not have me, one person, go on! Insomnia, from tomorrow, October will slow down the amount of renewal, long-term outbreak, excessive brain use, leading to insomnia, and long time, I am afraid that my body can not afford, I still want to be more brothers and sisters Write a few years of books, but even if I slow down the pace of updating, I will not be lower than the five. I hope that my brothers and sisters can understand that they cant break out. Im too embarrassed to have a thick face and want to reward me. I can always support Shura. The network is very cruel. Everything looks at the results, so I am so hard. I really don''t want this Shura, which carries the dream of unfulfilled peaks, to be buried. My book also has many shortcomings. However, I will continue to learn, strive for continuous improvement, come along, thank you for the ups and downs, you will never leave, really, love you, all those who support and accompany me, although a bit Nausea, however, is the warmth of this fat man who is not fat in October. I have always had a wish, I hope that one day, I have the financial ability, including a hotel, please support me, accompany my brothers and sisters, come and drink, one drunk, like a battle, like The brothers in the Dingfeng Club are the same when they win every triumphant return. I hope that I can fulfill this wish in my book writing career. Asking for the summit, my group, search for the name can be found, it is the warm heart group in October, writing the soul of the book, the willing to go in. Thank you for loving you for 10,000 years, Fuzao, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for the reward, owe the increase, I will slowly return with six bursts, Chapter 1461： : Linger love After a sentence, Mu Feng said that he would finish and turn and leave. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Yun Qingying looked at Mu Feng''s figure. I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart, as if she would lose something most precious. "and many more!" Yun Qingyu suddenly said. Mu Fengs body turned around and turned to look at Yunqings eyes. In the eyes, there was still a look of hope. Why didnt she think of her coming? "Nothing, let''s go." Yun Qingyu originally wanted to say something, but when it came to his lips, he returned to indifference and said calmly. Mu Feng laughed at himself and turned and walked away. "Hey, isn''t this Mu Feng?" At this time, a sneer sneered. A figure came out of the crowd. The movements of the deaf children and Hao Meis battles were not small, and naturally attracted many people. Mu Feng looked away, this person is not someone else, it is Xia Hou Lian Tao. Mu Feng looks cold and cold: "Is there something?" "Oh, I have nothing to do, but some people are pitiful, and they have been ruthlessly abandoned, hahahaha." Xia Hou Lian Tao laughed and sneered. Although he did not know what to forget in the body of Yunqing, he knew that after Yun Qingyu escaped from his trap, the whole person changed directly and became indifferent and inaccessible. This is related to him. Mu Feng heard the cold flash in his eyes and said: "Close your mouth, otherwise I will let you experience what is desperate." "Its a mad boy, its up to you, what, oh, if you really have the ability, after January, the ancient celestial times will be held in the ancient celestial city, when you will choose a new era of arrogance, you have the ability Come and join" Xia Hou Lian Tao said with a sneer, sneer looking to Mu Feng. "I''ll be there" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, leaving with the people at the front. Along the way, the people at the front of the battle are silent, do not know how to comfort the front brother, after all, this is Feng Ge''s own emotional things. However, the feelings of Yunqing and Fengge really ended like this? The hearts of everyone are secret. Many people have already hated Yun Qing, and thought that she had abandoned the feelings of Feng Ge. Going back to the inn where I used to live, I rented the courtyard again, and the people at the front of the battle returned to their respective courtyards to rest. Mu Feng sat alone in the yard, drinking alcohol alone, and his expression was deserted. In my mind, I still think about all the bits and pieces of my nephew. However, when I think about it carefully, in the past few years, I have left the Zhouwu dynasty. Almost all of them have seen more and more, and they seem to have failed to fulfill the responsibility of a real man. Hey! At this time, the courtyard door was opened by a kick, and a figure came in and rushed in. "Xiao Feng, what the **** are you doing?" The person who came is Mu Fengs sister, Mu Linger. "Sister, don''t ask, my brother and I are over." Mu Feng bitterly said that he had a big drink. Hey! Mu Linger smashed Mu Feng''s wine jar with one palm, and the wine splashed and sighed: "What is over, how many years of feelings you have with your nephew, go, go with your sister, I will take you to find a nephew, ask What the **** is going on?" Mu Linger went to Lamu Fengs hand, and Mu Feng bounced Mu Lings hand and left the desert: Thats her wish, she sealed her feelings for me "I sealed my feelings for you?" Mu Linger stunned, and some did not understand. Mu Feng had to tell Mu Linger about the things that had been forgotten in the Taishang. After Mu Linger finished listening, his face gradually became cold. "Cloud clear...!" In the eyes of Mu Linger, there was an anger and a burning intention burning. "You dare to live up to my brother''s feelings for you, I have to see, your heart, is it really ice!" Mu Linger murdered and turned away. "Sister, what do you want to do?" Mu Feng quickly took Mu Linger. "What? She treats you like this, I have to dig out her heart to see if it is made by ice, how can it be so unrequited" Mu Linger screamed coldly and did not hide his killing. "Forget it, anyone has the power to choose to become stronger, not to mention the practice I still give to her, I do not blame her." Mu Feng took Mu Linger and shook his head and said bitterly. Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng, who was lost, and his heart was stinging. That woman, how can I bear to hurt Xiaofeng? Thinking of Mu Fengs small encounter, the hardships experienced in these years, Mu Lings heart was stinging. She reached out and hugged Mu Feng, and she was very hard, and her eyes were rosy. "Xiao Feng, you are the closest relative of the sister in this world, the sister does not want to see anyone hurting you, but you must not forget, you are not only Yun Qing, you and my sister, you still have a group Brothers, they are always with you." Mu Linger whispered. Mu Feng heard that his heart was slightly warm, and his sister naturally did not need to say more about his feelings. "Don''t worry, my sister is not easy to accept for a while. It will be fine in a few days. Your brother, in the future, will make the mainland tremble." Mu Fengqiang said with a smile, and wiped the tears from the eyes of Mu Linger by hand. "Well, my sister believes in you, you remember, if one day, the whole world betrayed you, my sister will stand behind you and betray the world for you. My brother will definitely become a man who makes the mainland tremble." Mu Linger laughed. Mu Feng smiled, and the two brothers and sisters embraced each other. There was no more words, and thousands of words were in the heart. If one day, you find that your loved one betrayed you, please don''t despair, because there must be another person who is willing to betray the world for you. She is by your side, usually just silently paying attention to you, that person, maybe your mother, father, sister, brother, brother, friend. The world is no longer alive, life is dark again, there is always a ray of sunshine that shines on you and is willing to shine on you. After sending away Mu Linger, Mu Feng looked at the maple tree in the courtyard, and the leaves were rolled down by the autumn wind. If life is just like seeing first, what is the autumn wind and sadness drawing fan? Over the eyes, the clouds are scattered with the wind, and the illusion of the golden top is loose. ? The points are combined with the love of the world, and the origins of the world are eliminated. She used to be crazy for her, but also for her madness, and finally she has two lines of tears. "Ye, after all, there is still no wind and the wind to the end... Hey, after the sky is thick, you have to be strong and brave to go..." Mu Feng next whispered to the leaves, the unique taste of this. The ancient fairyland was over, and many of the kings still remained in the ancient fairy city. Some people got the Tongxuan Lingcao, but the power in the grass was not in line with themselves, and the spirit grass could not be wasted. ,How to do it? Trading with others, the spirit grass that others can''t use, maybe the spirit grass that they can use, and whether they can communicate with each other. Of course, there are more people who are looking forward to the opening of the Age of Pride. Every time the ancient fairyland is over, a grand gathering of the times will be held. This is also a rare event once in five hundred years. So what exactly is the epoch event? Chapter 1462： : Juvenile Chu The eponymous event of the times, once in five hundred years, the so-called grand event is also a battle, selected in the age of three hundred, the ten strongest strongest. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help These ten strong people are also known as the celestial genius of the times, representing the opening of a secret world and the leader of an era. People live forever, mortals of Shouyuan in a hundred years, or monks of long life, can''t escape the fame and fortune. Who knows the nameless monk? No one wants to shed blood. If you can win the name of the genius of the times, not only can you be famous, but your own sectarian forces must also receive much attention and get more resources. Mu Feng is alone in the street, the audience is born, people come and go. "This kid, younger grades don''t learn well, even stealing Dan Fang" "Give me a fight and hope to fight in the dead!" "I can do it, and the dust steals the family medicine. Its all that I have no way of discipline. If you want to fight, hit me." A lot of people in front of me watched the excitement. I saw a young boy in Tsing Yi, who was beaten and bruised, and her mother, a woman dressed in plain clothes, was holding him and protecting him. "Oh, yes, it is indeed that you have no way of discipline, and the upper beam is not under the beam, and you are giving birth to me!" A burly man wrapped in a black hair towel said coldly. Suddenly several monks added the pair of mothers and sons. "Don''t hit my mother, the drug is stolen by me, what''s the matter, come to me!" The young boy in Tsing Yi was also extremely bloody. He struggled from the ground and rushed to a monk. He repaired it as not weak, or the Yuan Dan realm was cultivated, and a boxing force rushed to a monk. The black towel man sneered a slap in the air, and suddenly took a slap in the face, suddenly a violent slap in the air to shoot the boy, this black towel also has a spiritual world to repair the big heaven, the boy is far from the opponent. "I am, you really think of you as a young master of Chu, but it is a kind of twins." The black-skinned man looked at the teenager who was shot by a slap in the face. "I just want to fight your mother, you, how can you? Your strength, have you protected this?" The black towel man stepped on the face of the plain woman and smiled. "I beg you, don''t be dusting..." The woman in the plain clothes was stepped on her feet, and she still did not forget to ask her son for her love. "Mother, bastard!" The young boy roared, and the eyes suddenly became red. When he roared, the body threw a black thunder power to wrap his body, and a bang banged into a black towel man. The original thunder was even more powerful. It has been many times stronger before. The black towel man disdain, another slap shot, the strength of the teenager and the other party is too big, after all, it is a slap in the air and vomiting blood to the ground. "Mrs. has ordered, abolished this kid, to be a family law." The black towel man was indifferent, and suddenly eight monks went to the teenager, sneer again and again. "No, don''t, beg you, don''t waste it." The woman kept pleading for suspicion, but she was kicked by one foot. The teenager finally showed the color of horror, and was repaired as abolished. What else did he take to protect his mother? "Oh, poor, this Chu dust is also a poor person." "Poor, what''s so poor, but it''s just that I don''t know who the father is, so I don''t know who the kid is born with, and there is no blood relationship with the Chu family. If not, The Chu family confessed to Qin, did not kill this woman and this wild species, where can still live to this day, this wild species even dared to steal the medicinal herbs in the family, the death is not enough" People around them are watching with cold eyes, and many people are talking about it. This boy named Chu Chen, originally, he should be a big family, the son of the owner, but unfortunately he has no blood in his family, and he, he is considered to be the wild species of her mother''s private wild man. "Enough, but a medicinal herb in the district, why bother to destroy the future" At this time, a figure appeared in front of the juvenile in an instant, blocking the eight people indifferent. These eight people glanced at each other and looked at the youth. The brow wrinkled. Who is this person, even dare to control the Chu family. The black scarf mans brow is also a pick, cold voice: "Who are you? Do you dare to control my Chu family?" This person is naturally Mu Feng. Originally, Mu Feng was not a bad person who liked nostalgia. However, this young mother and mother protector just touched the soft heart of Feng. From small to large, he is most eager for maternal love. "This boy stole what kind of medicine you have, how much it is worth, I am out" Mu Feng said faintly. "How much is the value, hey, that value can be big. He steals the top Wang Dan, worth 300,000 Lingshi. Can you afford it?" The black towel man sneered. As a result, Mu Feng''s fingers on the Qiankun ring Xiaguang swept through, 30 large leather bags appeared on the ground, fallen to the ground, awesome is 300,000 Lingshi. "Let''s order it, let them go." Mu Feng faintly said. This black-skinned man sneaked a glimpse of it, and it was really a 300,000 stone. He was surprised to see Mu Feng, this kid, so rich? The black towel man quickly took the Lingshi collection, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "After a while, our family just lost 300,000 Lingshi. Could it be that you stolen it? ?" The great lady asked him to kill this little cockroach and this cockroach. He naturally couldnt really let the person go. This kid actually jumped out of his own business, or was a fat sheep, and he had to knock him. Mu Feng heard a word of eyebrows and a slap in the corner of his mouth, saying: "What do you want?" The black-skinned man gave a glance to the eight men. The eight men circled Mu Feng. The black-skinned man sneered: "I am afraid I have to let the Taoist friends cooperate with us and investigate it." The eight people sneered, one by one, and they were surrounded by Mu Feng. Mu Feng sighed and said: "I don''t want to kill." "Hands!" The black towel man sneered. "Kid, let''s cooperate with us to investigate." Eight people laughed and rushed to Mu Feng, who took it. "Be careful!" The teenager couldn''t help but remind him. "Little guy, I will teach you a lesson today. This world, the strong is respected, there is no reason to believe that you want to protect your mother, you must be strong." Mu Feng looked at the eight people who had been killed. He did not care again. Instead, he said to Chu Chen. He stepped out in one step. boom! In the body, a thunder is scattered and turned into a sword. Hey! Hey! ......! Eight swordsmanship was killed in an instant, and the killing went to eight people. The eight people did not react, and they screamed. Everyone was stunned by the thunder, and one person was shackled with an arm. "what!" Eight people screamed, holding their broken arms on the ground and screaming, blood raging. Everyone around is watching, this young man is only stepping out, and the eight masters of the Linghai realm have been smashed their arms. What strength is this? The boy was also shocked, and the black-skinned man was shocked and angered to Mu Feng. Chapter 1463： :Day pregnancy Lei Ling "Okay, great..." Chu Chen looked at Mu Feng with a shock, and there was a trace of worship in his eyes. When can he be so strong? The black towel man also changed his face and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. The repair that Mu Feng just showed is a heavenly environment! This young man is the king of the realm of heaven! I actually want to extort a king of the realm of heaven, and the king of heaven is also a figure of elders at the Chu family. "^׷^^^^^^" Thinking of this, the black towel man suddenly appeared cold sweat on his head, and now there are a large number of kings in the ancient fairy city, they will not be so unlucky to meet one. "The predecessors forgive sins, the villain has no eyes, do not know the identity of the predecessors?" The black towel man quickly squatted down and said in horror. "Now, do you still think that the lost stone of your family was stolen by me?" Mu Feng sneered and asked. "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The black-skinned man was so frightened that he quickly said that he had lost any Lingshi, but he was casually sloppy. "This boy, and this woman, I have saved, do you have any opinions?" Mu Feng said faintly. "This" The black towel man hesitated for a while, this is the man that the big lady wants to kill. "Predecessors, I don''t want you to say that this person is the one that our great lady wants to kill. Our great lady is also a strong person in the realm of heaven. You see..." The black towel man directly communicated. Mrs. Chus wife is quite famous in the ancient city. After all, it is the wife of the Chu family. The Chu family is the emperor of the Tianying realm. The wife of the emperor must give a few faces. "What is your big lady, this person, I said that I have kept it, you dare to say half a word, people head to the ground" Mu Feng said indifferently, he cares what big lady. "Yes Yes" The black towel man''s heart is full of anger, but the surface has to be from, the other party is a king figure, at least, I can''t afford it. "let''s go!" The black-skinned man said to the eight people who had broken their arms, leaving the group with them. "Kid, dare to offend the big lady, even if you are the king, you can''t escape death." The black towel man thought in his heart. After the group left, Mu Feng went to lift the woman on the ground. "Little girl Qin Su, thank you for saving me and my mother." The woman directly said to Mu Feng, she is also a spiritual sea monk. "Dust, don''t hesitate to thank you for your help." Qin Su said to the boy. "Thank you for your helplessness" Chu Chen also quickly bowed. Mu Feng accepted the two people and worshipped them. They raised the two and smiled and said: "You can do it without too much." "Well, you are so powerful, you have defeated eight Yuanzongs at once." Chu dust worship said. "Engong is the king of heaven, dust, not rude" Qin Su said. "You and they are both family members. Why do they want your mother and child to die?" Mu Feng asked. Qin Su heard a sigh, did not answer, it seems difficult to speak. Chu Chen did not speak, it seems that there is nothing to hide. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but this family I advise you not to stay, or you will inevitably have a murder." Mu Feng warned that the man had just sent him a voice. In this family, there are obviously big people who want to die. "Go, where can my mother and son go, leave this Chu family, I am afraid they will kill me and dust directly" Qin Su said bitterly. Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and looked at the angry teenager. He sighed and asked: "What is your name?" "Well, my name is Chu Dust" The teenager replied. "Chu Chen... well, come over" Mu Feng nodded, let the boy come over, Chu Chen came over, Mu Feng palm pressed on the top of Chu Chen, a sense of influx into the juvenile body. At the same time, his body ransacked and thundered. boom! In the body of Dantian, a mysterious Thunder force surged out and turned into a black lightning. This thunder contained a terrible destructive characteristic and condensed into a small Thunder Dragon. The young mans head, roaring, and then smashed in the hands of Mu Feng, there is still a hint of wisdom, Mu Feng saw a glimpse of his eyes, revealing a hint of surprise. "Sure enough..." He looked at the young boy and said: "This Thunder, where did you come from?" "Returning to the public, this Thunder I have had since childhood" Chu Chen replied truthfully, and at the same time, there was some surprise in his eyes. Mu Feng was the only person he had ever seen and could control his thunder. "Innate Thunder!" Mu Yues moon in the sea also gave a shocking voice. "I didn''t expect that the legendary Lei Ling was born by the body, but it really exists. This little guy is not a real human race." Haoyue exclaimed. "He, shouldn''t you be the son of you and others?" Mu Feng looked at Qin Su and asked in a voice. Qin Suwens shocked look at Mu Feng, how did he know his secret. In these years, everyone thought that she betrayed the owner, colluded with the wild man, and gave birth to the dust, but only she knew that she had never betrayed the family. Many years ago, a thunder fell from the sky and merged into her body. Born and born, Chu dust. This matter may be said that others do not believe, but it is true. Chu Chen is her child, but she is not the son of the owner, nor the child of others. "I didn''t expect that I would have met such a physique. Could it be that everything is determined?" Mu Feng looked at Chu and murmured. "Little guy, you, can you protect your mother?" Mu Feng asked. "miss you!" Chu Chen firmly answered. "You, can you be a strong person who admire people and no one dares to bully?" Mu Feng asked again. "Think, I want to be as powerful as Engong" Chu dust said. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher? Mu Feng asked. Chu Chenyi, Engong wants to accept himself as a disciple? Then he showed ecstasy, and quickly squatted down and said: "The disciple Chu Chen, see the master! Willing to worship under the teacher''s door" Chu Chen directly slammed the ground. Qin Su was also a glimpse, and then his face showed tears of excitement. There are strong people who are willing to collect dust as a disciple! In ancient fairy city, everyone knows that Chu Chen is a kind of scorpion. Although the Chu family did not kill him, but the entire Chu family, the entire ancient fairy city, no one is willing to teach Chu. Chu dust is only fourteen years old, it is already the realm of Yuan Dan, or he is trying to explore the realm of Yuan Dan. His son is a genius, a great genius, but the Chu family does not give him a trace of resources. No one dares to teach Chu. . Who dares to teach a kind of green hat to the emperor? He can live to this day, and all of them are in the courtship of Qin Su. Now, finally, a strong person who practices Leifa is willing to teach Chu, how she is not excited. Chapter 1464： : The Spirit of Congenital "Haha, okay, my real name is Mu Feng, the monk of Vientiane, and you are my first disciple." Mu Feng smiled. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] His current cultivation is completely acceptable to his disciples, but Mu Feng has never had such an idea before. I have to see the dust today, see his physique, and do not want a peerless talent to be blinded. "Qin Su thanked the predecessors for their willingness to collect dust as a disciple, dust, and respect as a father. In the future, do you respect your master like you should respect your father?" Qin Suxi said, he quickly taught the dust. "Know the mother" "I will stay in the ancient city for a while, I will teach you to practice during this time, right, where do you live?" Mu Feng smiled. "We will live in the Chufu border, and the seniors will come with me. I will also do some special dishes to entertain the predecessors." Qin Su said. Mu Feng nodded, and then took out two healing Wang Dan, who gave Qin Su and his mother a service. The injuries suffered by the two before were also quickly restored under the force of medicine. Mu Feng followed Qin Su and his mother to a courtyard in the Chu family. The courtyard looked a bit shabby, and the courtyard was clean, but it was clean. After Qin Su came back, he went to the kitchen for a while and was ready to eat. He even digged the collected spirits from the cellar to entertain Mu Feng. "Dust, you know why your body is different from other people, there will be a thunder." In the yard, Qin Su put on a table of delicious Ling meat dishes, and Mu Feng is sitting in the square. "Disciples don''t know" Chu Chen said that Qin Su also listened to the side, although she is also a Linghai monk, but the natural thunder power in Chu dust is also confused. "You are different from ordinary people. You have no father. You are born by the body of your mother. Your physique is called the innate spirit." Mu Feng said slowly. The Spirit of Congenital, a physique that is also close to the Tao, is a spiritual creature that is comparable to an elf. And this kind of physique, which appears in the human race, can be said to be none of the billions. This kind of physique may be found in the fairy world. If it is found by Xianzong, it will also be regarded as a missionary cultivator. "Innate Spirit?" Chu Chen still doesn''t quite understand. However, her mother was shocked and her tears flowed down. Dust, is the world born in her body! It is not the wild species that she and the outsiders colluded with. She has been misunderstood for so many years, and now someone finally knows the truth and knows her innocence. "mother" Chu Chen saw her mother crying, but also heartache. In recent years, he has been planted in the wilderness, and is not allowed by the Chu family. He naturally knows the reason. The outsiders all say that he is the wild species of the wild man. Originally, he should be the son of the owner, a powerful blood. "Let the seniors laugh, and for many years, someone finally knows the truth." Qin Su wiped the tears and then said what happened in these years. Mu Feng heard a slight sigh, this Chu Chen, how much grievances his mother suffered, but she still loves her son. Perhaps this is the most common and greatest love between heaven and earth, and it has surpassed all other emotions. Unfortunately, this kind of love Mu Feng did not understand. However, such a thing is too sinister. If you dont often listen to the moon and say some wonders in the fairy world, he cant believe it. The Taoist spirit in the human body, the spiritual culture of the lower bound, and insights, can be understood by several people. Chu Chen was regarded as a wild species in the Chu family and was not to be seen. But if it is placed in the fairy world, I am afraid that there will be countless immortals competing to accept him as a disciple. Why, the congenital spirit has its own way, there is no bottleneck in the practice, the understanding of the Taoism, and the speed of cultivation of Yuanli are beyond The average person. "Reassured, you are innocent, the dust has followed me, there is always one, I will let the light of the dust shine on the whole continent, let the mainland tremble, I will let the Chu family know that they are stupid." Mu Feng said comfortably. Both mother and son are grateful for their feelings. For so many years, people have been so good to them for the first time. "Dust, now I pass you an entry into the mine, you see if you can practice" Mu Feng smiled, a little finger, suddenly, a kind of spiritual information was introduced into the mind of Chu Chen. It is the Thunder''s eight absurd, the sacred magical practice of the gods. Chu Chen recollected the internal tolerance in this practice. After a long time, he began to sit and transport Yuan Yuan. Soon, around the world, a thunder force gathered together and turned into a thunder and lightning into his body. "Thunder and eight absurd!" The hustle and bustle of the Chu dynasty, the footsteps of the step, has been stepping out of five steps, the momentum is climbing, from the Yuan Dan realm to a heaven, soaring to the triple heaven realm, a fist bang, a black Thunder punch bangs to the sky Mi Yuan. "The practice is so powerful, I can now send the punch to a hundred meters away." Chu Chen surprised. "I go" Mu Feng saw this scene, and he couldnt stand the spit in his heart. This little guy actually practiced five steps directly! When he was practicing, it took a while. "Innate spirit, really remarkable" After Mu Feng was shocked, he was pleasantly surprised and praised. I am afraid that this Chu dust is more suitable than him to cultivate the gods. Of course, today, his talent is constantly improving, and the talent of the thunder is not weak. However, the starting point of Chu Chen is much higher than him. "Master, can I behave?" Chu Chen looked at Mu Feng a little embarrassed, for fear that his talent would not work. "Haha, good, good, good, good performance, dust is a genius." Mu Feng laughed and licked the hair of Chu. Chu Chen heard this and laughed, and laughed very easily. Qin Su also laughed. For many years, it was the happiest time for their mother and child to laugh. Chu family! The first-class big family of Guxiancheng, the owner of the Chu family, is a martial art giant in the ancient fairy city, the emperor of the Tianying realm. The influence of the Chu family in the ancient fairy city is second only to the city government. Among the luxurious houses of the Chu family, a glamorous woman dressed in a luxurious purple cheongsam and full of body is in the garden, chatting with a young man and a young woman, enjoying the blooming spirit in the garden. chrysanthemum. "King, this time you find a Tongxuan Lingcao, your father is extremely happy. Now, collecting resources for you everywhere, and after another hundred years, you can be another emperor of my Chu family. Mrs. Chus wife, Mrs. He Lan, said to her son, the heir to the future family of the Chu family, Chu Jingxiao said. "This is also my chance, but in order to get this Zhunxuan Lingcao, I almost died in the mouth of the beast, but fortunately, He Qian girl helped." Chu Jing smiled and looked at a white woman beside him. This woman was met in the secret, but there was a great source, and it was a talented female disciple in Vientiane. Chapter 1465： : A word into a thunder (five) This woman named He Qian, is also beautiful, the cheeks of the seeds, a white palace dress, the body is bumpy and convex, this woman is also a talented **** the Vientiane list, and is also famous in the Vientiane. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Nothing, Chu Gongzi did not help me get a Tongxuan grass?" He Qian laughed, cleverly laughed. Mrs. Chu looked at the two, and her heart was dark and happy, thinking if the two could achieve a marriage. "lady!" But at this time, a black-skinned man came over with eight guards who had broken his arm and reached the ground. "Well, Chusha, how did you look like this?" Mrs. Chus frown was slightly wrinkled and asked. "Back to my wife, you let us abolish the little beast of Chu Chen, but suddenly there is a king of the realm of the Scorpio, and they saved their mother and daughter. Eight guards were also injured by him. Please ask the wife to be our master. The black-skinned man Chu Sha said with a bitterness that he did not mention anything about Mu Fengs 300,000 Lingshi. "The king of heaven and earth!" Mrs. He Lanmei, the wife of Chu, said, "In this ancient fairy city, the king dared to intervene in my work." "We have never seen that person. Now there are many foreign kings in the city, maybe the king from outside." Chusha said. "Hey, that kid has been alive, it is the shame of our Chu family. My family will not kill him. I can''t hold the sand in my eyes. Chusha, you take my order and go to the three elders. See Who dares to intervene in my business, if there is no background, killing directly is" Mrs. He Lan sighed coldly, and there was a token in her hand that was thrown to Chusha. "Yes!" Chusha heard the words and quickly received the token, the road is. "Mother, my son just has nothing to do, let me go and see." Chu Jing smiled. "Alright, you take Ho Qian girl to go shopping, thank you very much." Mrs. He Lan smiled. Her son is also a great figure in the realm of Tianzhu. The famous genius in the city is naturally not weak and will not be uneasy. Chu Jing and He Qian also went together. Soon, a group of people came to the courtyard where Chu Chen and her son lived, and fell to the top of the void, and the horror of a stock was released. In the courtyard, he also practiced the change of the thunder and the ridiculousness of the ruthlessness of the thunder, and looked at the empty air in a panic, and the horrible figure was scattered. "Qin Su, Chu Chen, give me out!" A middle-aged man in a black robe shouted. This person is named Chulin, and the parents of Chu are old. Qin Su came out of the room and his face changed in the air. Elder Chulin, this is a very elder of the Chu family, and he is still a big lady. Come here personally, surely the person is not good. "Seeing the elders of Chulin, I don''t know what the elders are coming to?" Qin Su still took a ritual. Chu Chen did not tamed Chu Lin, did not salute, he never regarded himself as a Chu family. "Hey, Chu Chen steals Wang Dan, your discipline is not strict, the family is disciplined for you, and you, why do you collude with outsiders to bully your own people, you know that this is a death sentence?" Chu Lin snorted and said indifferently. Qin Su''s face is white, big lady, after all, are they unwilling to let go of their mother and child? "What bullies the people, I am not the Chu family." Chu Chen coldly shouted. "Small beast, how do you talk to me?" Chu Lin gave a cold drink, and a majestic momentum rushed to Chu. "Wow!" Chu dust face white, repaired to be too low, a spit of blood, body retreat, was shocked by momentum. "Small beast, you still have to die" Chu Sha saw this scene and laughed. "Cheat my disciple, are you very fulfilled?" At this time, in a room in the yard, a voice indifferently remembered, faintly said. "Who is you, why don''t you come out to see people, pretend to be a ghost, what kind of business, I want to take care of the family affairs of Chu family?" Chu Lin said coldly. "I don''t want to take care of the family affairs of Chu family. However, Chu Chen has been accepted as a disciple by me. I will tell you the master behind me. In the future, don''t bother with the dust and his mother. Otherwise, I will tear down your Chu family!" The sound from the room is still overbearing. "The arrogant generation, the ghosts and ghosts dare not come out to see people, you dare to say that I will tear down my Chu family?" Chu Lins face was cold, and the look of Chu Jing from the same side was not very good-looking. "Look at me forcing you out!" Chu Lin was low-lying, and a raging thunder in the body roared out and condensed into a thunder-sized slap, which was smashed into a powder. The violent momentum, oppressing Chu Chen and his mother are pale. boom! When this palm was about to fall, suddenly, a strong temperament was released from below, directly shattering the thunder. Chu Lin was shocked, and then a roar sounded over him. "I let you see and see, what is Leifa, Ray!" The voice sounded indifferent. boom! In the sky, a roar, a blue-violet violent Thunder condensed from the sky, like a sword to kill from the sky. Chu Lins face changed and snorted, and the bodys Lei Yuan force was released, turning into a tens of meters thick defensive enchantment. Hey! However, this blue-vio-thunder thunder was killed in the defensive enchantment, the enchantment was instantly broken, and the violent wind and thunder force slammed into the body of Chulin, and instantly released the tearing force. "what!" Chu Lin screamed, and the body suddenly smashed and exploded, and was torn into pieces by the force of the wind and thunder, and it was blown into fly ash. "This is... Tong Xuan Thunder!" "Chulin Elder!" The strong men of Chu Jialais face changed greatly, and they were sad and angry and shocked. Chu Lin was directly killed by a Thunder summoned by the other party! The elders of Chulin are also strong in the realm of Tianzhu. "This Thunder is ... Tong Xuan Lei Li, the other is a half-step king of the king of the king!" Chu Jing was also shocked, showing a shocking color. "The teacher is strong!" When Chu Chen saw this scene, he even gave birth to an infinite worship. Chu Lin, the famous elders of the Chu family, the strong, was actually directly killed by the teacher. Qin Su is also unwilling to believe that Chu Shi worships this master. "This voice, how to give me a sense of familiarity" The flash of light in He Qianmei''s voice flashed, she seemed to have heard the sound somewhere, but for a time, she couldn''t think of it. "The Elder of Chulin..." The three elders who came to the Chu family were sad and angry, and they were also terrified. Chu Jing is also a half-step king of the king of Xuanjing, looking at the courtyard below, out of the channel: Who is your lord, why not hide and show, why not show people, and this is the family of my Chu family, you know, you are offended What kind of power is it? "Tibetan outcrop? Oh, I am not interested in seeing you. If your family comes to me, I might see you again. You, let''s go!" Thanks to Pikachu for his unblocking, thank you, thank the brothers and sisters for their reward and guardianship, and owe the old Wei and Taiyi Pipi to five six bursts, search for the group name, and win the summit, drive without a word, bring their own paper, Want to see Mu Feng and his nephew omitting the detailed description of the plot overnight? Chapter 1466： : Teaching disciples Chu Jing heard that his face was dark and blue, and this person was too mad. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Thu Jing really wants to teach you a good idea!" Chu Jing is indifferent, and a golden force in the body swept out, covering one side of the sky. In his body, there is also a golden glow that is released into the power. boom! Chu Jings palm waved on behalf of the knife, and a hundred-footed knife smashed out and smashed out to the courtyard below. Hey! The sickle light descended from the sky, but the power of this knife was much stronger than that of Chulin. boom! This knife is smashed in the body of the body, and the body of the body is smashed by layers. This is very powerful, but it is still not completely suffocating. "Good defense" Chu Jings heart was also amazed. Then, he had a golden sword in his hand. "Oh, a little meaning" At this time, a young figure in the room finally came out of the room. This young man has a silver hair, and he is born with a handsome, **** red sable. "Sure enough, you, Mu Feng!" At this time, He Qian exclaimed, saying the name of Mu Feng and knowing Mu Feng. Mu Feng brows slightly and looks at He Qian. He does not know this woman. "Wan Xiangzong Yu Jianfeng He Qian, the fifth in the Vientiane list, Mu Shidi, how can you not say hello when you see the teacher?" He Qian looked at Mu Feng, although he was surprised that he now also realized the metaphysical meaning, the pointed chin was slightly raised, but some said proudly. "The ninth in the Vientiane list, Yu Jianfeng He Qian!" Mu Feng frowned and calmed: "No impression" "you" He Qian heard a anger and gasped. "How, why, girl, do you know this kid?" Chu Jing asked with surprise. "Know, why don''t you know, a arrogant madman in our sect, a shameless slut, once screamed that I challenged my singer in five years, and I challenged my brother for two years, although the cultivation talent is good, but Its a misbehavior, but also peeks at my female disciples bath. He Qian said with a cold face, she and Lu Feng are good friends, because of Lu Feng''s business, she is also very angry with Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard the words of a black line, Nima, the green ion pit he stalked, the female disciples of Zongmen could not turn over, right? "Mu Feng''s predecessors even have this kind of hobby... Will the dust learn with him after he will learn badly? No, I have to educate the dust well, good and respected by his teacher, peek at the female disciple to take a bath, absolutely can''t learn" Qin Sus heart is in the dark, if Mu Feng knows what he thinks in his heart, will he be wronged? "Haha, it turns out that it is a shameless and shameless slut. If you are, you dare to provoke us to be a Chu family?" Chu Jing heard a loud laugh and said sarcasm. It turned out that this kid is a Vientiane disciple of Vientiane. He has not been mixed well, so he is still afraid of a fart. Mu Feng''s face is calm, and no matter how others smashed himself, he said coldly: "Chu has been accepted as a disciple by me. You should not come to find their mother and child troubles in the end. Otherwise, I said, I broke down your Chu family, I said Mu Feng. To do it!" "Hurricane, it depends on you, but you can accept this wild species as a disciple. You should also participate in the ceremonial banquet of the times. When will you dare to fight with me? I will be in front of this kid and everyone. Kill you" Chu Jing sneered, and thought of another way to humiliate Chu. In the face of everyone, kill his master. "Mu Feng, I advise you, do not care about the Chu family, although I look down on your character, but it is also your sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you" He Qian sneered. "My business, shut your ass, sister? I have admitted that Mu Feng? You are my sister, not qualified." Mu Feng sneered, a self-righteous woman. "you!" He Qian was furious and looked at Mu Fengs eyes with a hint of arrogance. "He girl, let this kid squat for a few days, the age of arrogance, I personally committed suicide, boy, if you dare not go, I will definitely let their mothers live better than death!" Chu Jing sneer threatened. "let''s go!" Then he waved and took the person away. He Qian cold looked at Mu Feng, the same It is leaving. "Sorry seniors are our mother and son, pulling you into the storm" Qin Su said before he said. Mu Feng is a Chu family who is offended to protect them. "No, these people, and the Chu family, I have not put it in my eyes, I cant threaten me." Mu Feng said calmly. "Master, you, really peeked at the female disciple taking a shower?" Chu Chen hesitated, and even asked Mu Feng this question. Qin Sus strange look at the dust. Mu Feng heard a bit of awkwardness, a black line in the brain, and a blow of walnuts hit the head of Chu. "You are a little rabbit, what are you thinking about in your head? How can you make such a thing?" Mu Feng smiled and said. "As the saying goes, there is no wind and no waves. Mother teaches me from an early age, indecent assault, Master, you..." "Enough, stinky boy, within half a month, the thunder and eight ridiculous practice is complete, can''t do, can''t eat for a month." Someone has already begun to oppress the small pot friends with the slutty of the master. "Ah, half a month, oh, Master, have you played Chu Jing? He is a Chu family disciple Wang Jing genius and strong." "You can kill him with one finger!" "The master is blowing the cowhide, Chu Jing is the strong man who wants to become the emperor..." "What are you special... I even killed the emperor, I lied to you a little fart kid? Stop talking nonsense, go to practice..." Time passed, and Mu Feng also taught Chu to practice Leifa every day. However, in the half-month period, Chu Chen really made the eight-day-old thunder and practice perfect, and the Lei Dao talent made Mu Feng marvel. Half a month, Chu Chen''s cultivation, from the Yuan Dan realm to the Yuan Dan triple, across the two heavens, Mu Feng gave him the spiritual liquid dilution of the fairy liquid, the skill is improved faster. Chu Chens understanding of Lei Yi is also outstanding. The realm of Yuan Dan is threefold, and he has already realized the thunder, and he is still a small immigrant. Mu Feng is confident that Chu will reach his current level in a decade or so. At the same time, Mu Feng also passed the practice of the martyrdom of the gods to the realm of Tianying to Chu. He did not dare to teach all of them to Chu. After all, Chu''s heart and character, it takes a long time to understand and test. In the practice world, it is not that the apprentice kills the teacher to win the treasure. Was Liu Lao, who once told him that he was thundering, was not killed by his own apprentice? . The apprentice, not only to pass on his exercises, but also to test his character, if it is cultivated in the future is a white-eyed wolf, what is the use? The matter of collecting Chu as a disciple also allowed Mu Feng to scatter the scent of his nephew to him. He taught Chu every day and looked at his progress. Mu Feng also had a sense of accomplishment in his heart. In a month, I passed by, and the days of arrogance will finally be held. Chapter 1467： : Times Festival In the center of the ancient city, there is a huge military field. On this battlefield, there are ten-party battle platforms. The battle platform is high to low, and the height is gradually lower from one to ten. starting chasing book help With the ten-party platform as the center, there are still many small battle platforms, and there are hundreds of them. The golden rooster dawned, and the fiery red day gradually rose from the depths of the distant nine-day universe in the East. In the early morning, countless monks came together from all directions. Many of the people who came here are almost the kings of the realm of the Scorpio. The king of the Scorpio realm that is not easy to see, but here, there are hundreds of thousands of people gathered in all parts of the mainland. The kings of the realm of Scorpio talk about the ten-party battlefield, who will be the arrogant figure of this era. In the peripheral area, there are countless monks in the Linghai realm, and the monks of the Yuan Dan admiration admire those who are high above the king. "You said, this time the top ten era of arrogance, will be those characters?" There are kings who talk. "It''s hard to say, but I think a few of them will definitely be one of them." "Oh, how many people?" "Nature is the chief of the Vientiane Shengzong, Qian Qian, the chief of the Tianhan Shengzong, Xia Hou Lian Tao, the princess of the demon country, the princess of Xinyao, the bright saint of the Guangsheng Religion, the Daojun of the Taoist Temple. Qin Tianyi, Vientiane Sheng Zongwen people scream, these people, but the secrets are not recognized before the era is recognized as the genius of the times" Said the man. "Oh, not necessarily, these people are just famous people in the bulk, and there are many powerful people who usually don''t show the dew, and the strength is terrible, but others don''t dare to say that they have already become the emperor. One of the great eponymies of the great era, it is likely to be at the top of the list, but I dont know if he will come. After all, he has become an emperor, and he knows all the world." "Yes, it is certainly one of the celestial glory of the times, and it may be the top of the list. However, with his current status, there is no need to deliberately participate in the celestial grand event of this era. After all, it is already famous in the world." "Hey, Daoyou, there is one person, but you have missed it. Have you forgotten Mu Feng? That guy killed a group of people in Jianxia." "Well, Mu Feng is indeed a genius, and maybe he can also be in the top ten." Numerous kings have been talking about it, and what they don''t know is that the Guangsheng Son has been slaughtered by Mu Feng, who was regarded as a shame by the people of the Light and holy, naturally not mentioned to the outside world, nor spread. At the beginning, some of the kings of the World War I were retaliated and killed by the people of the Holy Religion to prevent the news from leaking. Soon, some well-known geniuses also came, and there were Xiahou Lian Tao, Qin Tianyi, Dao Junling, and the demon country Princess Xinyao. The people at the front will naturally not miss this event. A group of people gather in a void and are talking and laughing. "Dust, these are your predecessors." Mu Feng took a handful of Chu and introduced everyone. "Feng Ge, you took a disciple when you are." "Yeah, so cute little guy, fast, call me Ziyun" Everyone looked at the dust and was slightly surprised. Feng Ge actually received a disciple. "Chu Chen has seen all the teachers and teachers." For the first time, Chu Chen saw so many big men, the king, some excited and restless, and his face was red. "Giggle, so cute, little Chu Chen, I will call you beautiful later, I heard it, I am your future teacher." Hao Mei said with a smile on the head of Chu. Mu Feng is already strange, not too lazy to say that little beauty. "The masters are very good. These kings and uncles seem to be headed by the master. When can I have such a strong group of partners?" Chu Chens heart was shocked. Its not hard to see that everyone is centered around his master and centered on his master. And the entire Chu family, the king of the realm of Tianzhu seems to be so much. "The city owner is coming!" At this time, a high drink spread throughout the audience. I saw a distant void, a big wolf with two heads and wings, pulling a golden rut, and sitting on the rut, sitting on a majestic middle-aged man with many powerful kings around. Guard. Come, it is the city owner of the ancient fairy city, Li Mu! It is also the emperor of the Tianying realm, the first master of the ancient fairy city, said to be the character of the late Tianying realm, is a very famous strong in the entire mainland. Countless monks, the king, let a road open, let Li Mucheng''s team fly. "City Lord!" Numerous monks clasped their fists and gave a tribute to Li Mucheng. The voice shook the sky and was respected by countless monks. This is the treatment of the strong, whether you know it or not, at this moment, you must also maintain a respect for others. "Haha, its another five hundred years, and finally I saw the scene of this days arrogance. The monks of my generation are not alone. You are polite." Li Mu got up and laughed at the monks in all directions. "Yes, my master''s monk is not alone. The city owner also guards the ancient fairy for more than a thousand years. We are also looking forward to the day when the city owner broke the border." A middle-aged man in a purple robe smiled in a camp. This person is the first-class family of Gu Xiancheng, the owner of the Chu family, Chu Fei, and also a royal figure in the realm of Tian Ying. "Chu brother said and laughed, how difficult is this immortal road, I don''t know if I lived with Li Mu, can you see Xianmen, and go to the day?" Li Mu laughed. The two simply said two sentences, and Li Mu looked at the Eight-Party Tianjiao. He said: "Tianjiao gathers, my Li Mu does not delay the business, and delays everyone''s time. This day has been established for tens of thousands of years, until the ancient fairyland exists. There is, I am Li Mu, who is now the owner of the ancient fairy city, naturally presides over this arrogant event, and the Eight-Party Tianjiao is a Wuhui friend." "As for the conditions of participation, everyone should know that under the age of three hundred, no matter what realm can participate, the event will be in the form of martial arts, ten martial arts, who can win more than ten games, and sit on one side. Only in the first battle of the Tianjiao Pride, until the end of the 10th event, who can defend the Tianjiao platform, that is the ultimate era of arrogance. The top ten arrogances selected have millions of spiritual rewards, and will be promoted and famous. If you can fight to the end, this is also a good opportunity for the martial arts friends. I hope you dont miss it, although the battle I can''t help but die. However, I am struggling to find a way. I hope that everyone can stay on the line with their opponents. If there is no big hatred, don''t make a life. Li Mu said slowly, saying the rules to the eight sacred spectators. Very simple, ten downfalls, taking turns in the form of snoring, who achieved the record, who can keep the last day, who is selected, the recognized era of arrogance. The ten-party battlefield has a high and low level. As for the final ranking, it depends on whether the lords should advance to the ranks. Countless people have heard the words and enthusiasm for a moment, and the war is high. Million Lingshi is not a small wealth, but it is really the name of the mainland. Chapter 1468： : Tianjiao war In modern society, in order to be famous and to be red, people can be a means of extreme poverty, a variety of shameless means, and dead behaviors emerge one after another. first hair chase book help In the world of monks, the strength is respected, and every monk is also eager to become a famous figure in the world, and is worshipped by countless monks. The genius of the times is to select the whole continent. The ten strongest people in the three hundred years old will naturally be famous in the mainland. Although some of the strong have already known the world, such as smelling people, disdain to participate, but the title of the era of arrogance, is definitely the dream of most monks. Zongmen disciples are no exception. They can bloom their own light on this platform facing the mainland, and they must also be the focus of Zongmen. Luo Zhu has said that the worlds fame and fortune, why do you want to drink alcohol? But this world is also good, the monk is worthy, who can escape the fame and fortune of the word. From the small monks of Yuan Dan, to the masters of the heavens, they can''t get rid of these two words. Li Mucheng, this is a treasure. A stream of light flew into the void, turning into a huge jade monument with a trace of the road, and I dont know what it is. "The age-measuring monument, in order to prevent the old monsters over 300 years old from being confused, is also for the sake of justice. When entering the Tianjiao platform, it is necessary to take a look at their own blood and test their age before they can qualify for the battle." Li Mu said again. This is a treasure that can measure the age of the monk. "Everyone, three hundred years of the past and the present, whoever leads the way for a hundred years, just look at today''s arrogance, fight." Li Mu laughed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Oh... After Li Mu finished, there were many guards of the city''s main house knocking on the huge drums, and the drums of the drums echoed in the void, and the sound of the drums roared and the people were excited. "Ha ha ha ha, this day of arrogance, five hundred years of a round, a rare opportunity, everyone, fight it!" The king had a bold smile and his body flew to the hundreds of small battle platforms. To reach the top ten Tianjiao battle platforms, we must first play the unbeaten record of ten wins on the small battle platform. "War, haha, I am Chen Tianci, this time will definitely be the name of the mainland" Many monks and kings can''t wait to fly to the small battle platform and start fighting. Xia Hou Lian Tao, Qin Tianyi, these famous people are not rushing to start, it is confidence in their own strength. "Mu Feng, I look forward to meeting you at Tianjiao, I hope that your strength can go to the Tianjiao platform, haha" Xia Hou Lian Tao looked into the distance in the void, Mu Feng''s figure said a sneer. "Reassured, I will let you know that your so-called self-confidence is vulnerable to me." Mu Feng said faintly, and did not rush to fight. "Hey, I see how hard you can be." Xia Hou Lian Tao sneered a smile. "Hey, the arrogance of the day, I have to participate in the test, look at the so-called Tianjiao, a few people can stop my fist" Mu smirked. "With the exception of a few people, no one else has any strength." Bai Ziyue said with a faint sword. "Master, when are you going?" Chu Chen is looking forward to ask, he naturally hopes that his master can kill the famous platform in this world. "Not urgent" Mu Feng said calmly. "How, boy, don''t you say that you want to tear down our Chu family? Why don''t you dare to go to war?" And this is, two figures flew over, looking at Mu Feng sarcasm. This person is the genius of Chu family, Chu Jing. "When you scream, and let you know when you are suffering, I will naturally shoot." Mu Feng calmly said. "Mu Shidi, although you don''t say your talent, you really should know that there are people outside the sky, you are too mad." He Qian and Chu Jing went closer, and said indifference. "I am in the heart of my heart, the enterprise is you can, and the eagle does not go up and down with the bird." Mu Feng calmly said, slightly sarcasm. "arrogant" He Qians face was cold. Originally, she wanted to let Chu Chen leave Mu Fengs life for a while. Since Mu Feng didnt know the height of the sky, she wouldnt be thinking about it. "Small wild species, I will let you see your master in my hands for a while, how to beg for mercy and make you desperate." Chu Jing also sneered at Chu Chen. Chu dusty face, iron and blue, it is necessary to look back, Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Chu dust, smiled: "Dust, the strong never have to use words to prove their strength, like to scream the dog, don''t talk to it Count "It is a teacher" Chu dust nodded. He Qian and Chu Jing looked at Mu mad front coldly and flew to Wudoutai. "Feng Ge, who is it, so crazy, or, I will crush him later." Mu frowned. "No, little people, I will personally clean up for a while." Mu Feng said faintly. "Oh, really pitiful, got rid of the front brother" The people at the front of the battle gloated. "Mu Feng. You are not saying, will you challenge me in two years? It seems that time is up now." In the distance, another voice sneered. In the distance of a kilometer away, it is a disciple of Qian Qianxi and a group of Vientiane saints. "Do not worry, I will meet you later." Mu Feng said faintly. "Well, I am waiting for you to challenge me, just hope that you can kill the battlefield into the sky." Thousands of sneers, the body flew to a battle platform, and a palm fell directly. On the battle platform, a king who had just won a battle changed his face. Yuan Li was madly dissipated, but it was directly smashed by Jiuyangzhang, and he was burned and killed. "very scary" Chu Chen saw this face change, and his eyes were full of horror. This person seems to have a hatred with the teacher, and the strength is terrible. On the hundreds of small battles, a battle was started, and the people in the citys main government recorded a record of ten wins. Chu Chu''s Chu Jing, the strength is also extremely powerful, Jin Yi Tong Xuan, the attack of the Jin Rui gas is strong, but also practiced a good knife method, the knife is perfect, his opponent has almost no way to stop ten strokes They are all injured and admitted. "The Chu family, Chu Jing has been really fascinating. It seems that the Chu family can''t be a hundred years, I am afraid there will be more than one emperor." Li Mu casually looked at the eyes, then laughed, Chu Jing is the genius of the city after all, he naturally knows. "Haha, the city owner has won the prize, and Jinger is now almost three hundred years old. Although the talent is good, it is still worse than the Qingjun master." Chu Feis owner smiled and looked at a purple woman. The womans two minds were full of power and performance was even more amazing. It is Li Mus youngest daughter, Li Qing, the daughter of Tianjiao, a disciple of Gu Xiancheng. Hey! A scythe flashed through, and Chu Jings opponents defense body was broken, and his body was pulled out of a **** mouth, and the knife was smothered and seriously injured. His opponents quickly confessed to surrender, and this Chu Jing''s knife is too powerful. And Chu Jing, now is also a nine-game winning streak. And his gaze, then turned to Mu Feng who has not yet participated in the battle. Chapter 1469： : violent crushing "The teacher of the wild species, what is Mu Feng, can you dare to fight with me?" Chu Jing looked at Mu Feng and sneered. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Mick, who are you wild?" Hao Meimei was furious, although she was just in contact with Chu, but she loved the house and Wu, Hao Mei could not tolerate the other partys name. Many Chu family members looked at Mu Feng and his face was gloomy. This Mu Feng, before killing one of them, Chu parents. "beauty" Chu Chen saw Hao Meimei in his early days, and his heart was slightly touched. "As you wish, its hard to hear you crying. Also, dust is not a wild species, he is a genius!" Mu Feng said faintly, finally decided to take the shot and walked out. "Master respect..." The dusty eyes of Chu are slightly rosy, although they have been worshipping Mu Feng for a long time in January. However, Master Mu Feng is the first person in the world to defend him except his mother. "Is it true that her mother is clear, boy, you kill me, the old parents, today, just to let you know the price of our Chu family." Chu Jing said indifferently. "Apologize to the dust, I can spare you not to die" Mu Fengfei on the battle platform, looking at Chu Jing indifferent. "Chu dust..." Concerned about the Chu and Chu family of Chu Jing, when they saw Chu Jing''s provocative person, and Chu Chen, the brow wrinkled. "How does Chu Chens nephew come here to shame, and who is that kid?" Chu Fei said something unpleasant. This Chu dust is a joke of his, Qin Yus mother Qin Su, who used to be a little beloved by Chu Fei. However, because of the dusty things, Qin Su was beaten into the cold palace by him. All know that Chu Fei is the emperor, the emperor will unite the blood and inherit the power, his descendants will have his blood power, but Chu Chen is not. He also suspected that Qin Su had stolen the man, but he had explored the memory of Qin Su, but he did not find any derailment. This did not kill Qin Su and Chu Fei. However, the Chu dust that does not have his blood is not valued by him, even disgusted, and the outside world is secretly rumored that Chu Chen is a wild species born by Qin Su stealing a man. "Fu Jun, that kid, is the master of Chu Chens nephew, and he killed an elder of our Chu family for a while." Mrs. He Lan sneered. "Oh, there is such a thing, oh, this scorpion, dare to collude with outsiders to harm their elders in the family, let Jing children kill the kid, then the scorpion abolished the cultivation, and will be confined to the family forever." Chu Fei was indifferent, and he did not care about this son of his own name, but there was no descendant of blood relationship. "Apologize to that wild species? Haha, I think you really think too much, boy, you kill me, Chu parents, today, I want you to die without a place to die!" Chu Jing is cold, and the golden elements of the body are swept out of the body, driving the power of the heavens and the earth. Hey! His body, turned into a sturdy knife, and went to Mu Feng, a fall, a hundred feet of knife rainbow like a golden lightning, smashed to Mu Feng, the knife covered a few kilometers of void, sharp edge. And Mu Feng, do not hide or not flash, just indifference to look at this knife down, the body, a body of strength shocked out, space vibration. boom! The body of the body was bombarded on the knees of the knees, and the knives were radiant, instantly broken, and the violent anger was shaken back. "This kid has a strong defense." Chu Jings heart was slightly shocked. "The attack can''t be close to me, just you, but also trying to hurt me? I repeat, you kneel down to the dust, I can spare you a life!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "I don''t believe you can''t break your defense, come back!" Chu Jing roared, the body force rushed into the knife, and divided three hundred-footed knives under the rainbow. "Shentong, three points break the Yue!" Chu Jing these three roads squatted one after another, a knife is stronger than a knife, the power doubled and rose. boom! boom! boom! The first knives were smashed in the body of the body 30 meters, and the second knives continued to push forward before the push, and broke into the ten meters. The third knife finally broke the body and smothered it to the body of Mu Feng. "Kid, die!" Chu Jing laughed, this knife violently fell down. Hey...! However, Knife Mang was in the body of Mu Feng, and it seemed to be on the King Kong. When the sound broke, the knife broke open. Mu Feng stood on the stage, still calmly looking at Chu Jing, and Chu Jing, his face gradually sluggish, and then did not dare to look at the undead Mu Feng. "How is it possible, how can you be so powerful? Are you a physical repair?" Chu Jing said with amazement, it can be physical repair, it is impossible to resist him without hurting it, even the hair is not lost. Jokes, there is no such defense. Feng Ge was specially killed by the emperor. The other Chu family members who are concerned about this battle are also wide-eyed, and they are not convinced that Chu Jinggongs son-in-law has a blow, but he still cant hurt this young man! Chu Feis brow wrinkled, and his eyes flashed in surprise. He was the Emperor of Heaven and did not dare to say that he would not hurt his sons knife. To achieve such a defensive power, either the sixth-order armor or the sixth-order warrior body. This kid is a sixth-order empire. He doesn''t believe it very much. It is harder to become a emperor than Yuan Licheng. That is what defense treasures are there. Mu Feng walked toward Chu Jing step by step, indifferent: "Your Majesty, apologize to Dust" "Impossible, I don''t believe you can''t kill you!" Chu Jing roared, and a knife smashed out one after another. The road was attacked by Mu Fengs body and was directly shattered. Mu Feng still did not hurt. "How is it possible, how is Mu Feng so powerful?" He Qian also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. At this time, Mu Feng finally shot, a palm smashed out, a horrible thunder of the smashing force became a Thunder ancient seal, bombardment to Chu Jing, it is the Thousand Thunder God Seal. boom! Daqian Lei Shenyin violently fell, Chu Jing roared and slashed his knife to resist, and the knives that were smashed out were shattered, and the violent thunder was smashed in his body. "Hey...!" "what!" Chu Jing screamed and was vomited and vomited, and fell from the sky to the battle platform. One hit and defeat! "Oh... Chu Jing, the Lord, cant stop a move." The parents of Chu have taken a deep breath, and Chu Jing is the most powerful king of the Chu family. Chu Fei''s face is not very good looking. "King children" Mrs. He Lan is even more changed. "Master!" Chu Chen is excited, the master is too powerful, just a move, defeated Chu Jing. Hey! Mu Fengs figure descended from the sky, and he stepped on Chus chest and said indifferently: Apologize to Dust! Chu Jing spit blood, his eyes are too horrified and angry, and under the majestic thunder, he can''t take it! "Hugh think!" Chu Jing roared. Hey! There was no joy or no sorrow in Mu Fengs eyes. It was just a stroke, and one of Chus arms was directly collapsed. Chu Jing was miserable, but he was unable to move by Mu Feng stepping on his feet. The family of Chu Fei saw this scene, his face was colder, and he stood up directly. Chapter 1470： : Rewarding and killing (five) "Little friends, how can I offend you, too much?" Chu Fei looked at Mu Feng coldly, and the pressure of a royal man swept to Mu Feng. "^׷^^^^^^" Unfortunately, Feng Ge feels nothing at all, the emperor has been stunned, but also afraid of your realm of pressure? And Chu Fei came forward, and suddenly attracted many people to look at the battle platform. "Hey, it''s Mu Feng!" Many people of the Vientiane sanctuary naturally know Mu Feng at a glance. "You are the Chu family, your son is not sensible, your ruthless discipline is not strict, I can only help you discipline." Mu Feng said in a faint manner on Chu Jing. "Still!" Chu Jing was so angry that his face was blue. "Who is this kid? I dare to hit the Chu Fei Emperor in this way." "Its so arrogant, dare to hit a royal power, this kid, dont want to live out of the ancient fairy city? "It''s Mu Feng, the younger brother of the goddess Mullinger." Numerous people are stunned, and the local kings in the ancient city are even more exclaimed, and they are amazed by Mu Feng. "Let''s go, my son, why do you want to discipline?" Chu Feis face was angry and said coldly. The metal aura was violent in a dozen miles, and the wind and cloud changed color, gathering a golden cloud. "Why, this is the battlefield of young people, Chu Fei, do you want to intervene?" Mu Feng said indifferently. The Emperor of Chu emperor heard the words and knots, and the light was like electricity. He said: "You still want to live out of the ancient fairy city." Threat, naked threat. "Giggle, good health, domineering, Xiaofeng, how do you deal with how to deal with it, Chu Fei, you Chu family dare to move my brother, do you believe it or not, I have destroyed your Chu family?" At this time, there was another pleasing laughter, but the language was domineering and there was a trace of sarcasm. A stunning woman in a black dress stood up and looked at Chu Fei and sneered. "Who are you? Dare to threaten this seat" Chu Huangzun''s face is ugly. Today, how one after another of the juniors does not put him in the eyes. He is also the top powerhouse of the ancient fairy city, the emperor of the mainland. "She is my **** of the devil, this identity, is that enough?" Qin Tianqi said indifference, and the tens of thousands of days of the Mozong strong, at this moment issued a terrible magic power, covering a side of the void. "The Devil of the Heavenly Emperor" Chu Huangzun''s face is slightly changed, a large saint, the Son, these are the inheritors of the core culture, the existence of the future. This girl, the head is so big. "Sister, you don''t have to shoot, this Chu family dares to move me, I can destroy the Chu family myself" Mu Feng smiled and then looked at the horrified Chu Jing. Chu Jings face is blue, ah, He Qian, the woman, why didnt he say that Mu Feng had a sister of the Tianzong Zong. "Are you apologizing or not apologizing?" Mu Feng looked to Chu Jing and said coldly. "Oh, save me..." Chu Jing looked at the imperial concubine of Chu. Unfortunately, Chu Fei Huang Zun''s face was gloomy and did not speak. And Li Mucheng, even the wind and light clouds, looked at this scene without any statement. Chu Jing was desperate, and humiliation said: "I apologize" The export of this sentence, the pride of his heart has been completely shattered. "Dust, come over" Mu Feng saw. "It is a teacher" Chu Chen quickly flew in the past and fell in front of Chu Jing. "Your Majesty, apologize." Mu Feng was indifferent and loosened his foot. Chu Jings grievances looked at the dust, his body gradually fell, and his humiliation whispered: "I''m sorry..." "Dust, can you hear?" Mu Feng asked. "Master, I can''t hear" Chu Chen said coldly and looked at Chu Jing. "louder" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Sorry!" Chu Jing humiliated and shouted. After this sentence was finished, he was so shy that he spit out a blood and fainted. Mu Feng snorted, like kicking a dead dog, kicked Chu Jing down the stage. I am not afraid of Chu Feis gaze. "Respect!" Mrs. Helan exclaimed and quickly went to pick up her son. "French, do you watch our son being insulted by others?" Mrs. He Lan looked at the eye of Mu Feng, and respected the Chu Fei emperor. Chu Fei Huang Zun''s face is iron and blue, this is the battlefield of young people, he can''t shoot, otherwise, he is not a slap in the face of death. "Who can kill this son, this piece of the royal family, Lingshi million!" Chu Fei said coldly to countless kings. "Emperor!" Suddenly a lot of kings heard the words, the emperor, a master device, but can give a power to the imperial power, the key moment can save lives. Suddenly many people looked greedy and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard that he was not angry. Under the Tianying, why was he Feng Feng afraid? "There is no opinion on solving the personal grievances in the Tianjiao event. However, it is best not to cross the border." At this time, there was no speech, and Li Mu, the ancient fairy city lord who was watching, spoke and guaranteed fairness. "Hey, Chu family talks but counts? I am going to kill him." At this time, a lean man sneered and stood up. "Its a shadow, this guy is also a famous Wang Jingqiang in the ancient city, and his body speed is amazing." Someone was shocked. "The shadow is two minds, and it has been two hundred years since it became a king. The strength is amazing." Many people have argued that this man seems to be extremely famous in the ancient city. "This seat speaks naturally" Chu Fei is a cold and indifferent road. "That''s good, let me take the life of this kid." He has been a ten-game winning streak, and he has qualified to participate in the Tianjiao platform and compete for the genius of the times. In order to make a black streamer embark on the battle platform, there was a Mitsubishi sword in his hand, and he smiled at Mu Feng. "Kid, your life is too valuable, go to Huang Quan, don''t blame me." The shadow smirked, and the body smashed to Mu Feng. For a moment, his figure turned into hundreds of afterimages and went to Mu Feng from all directions. This is not an illusion, but a magical power. At the same time, two amazingly released meanings, one of them, is really sword. "Hundreds of shadows, how many people die under this kind of supernatural power, this Mu Feng may not break this trick!" "Hey, the shadow of the three-sword sword is poisonous, this kid, strong, and stabbed is also dead." The Chu family sneered and looked at Mu Feng, who was surrounded by hundreds of shadows. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of figures have been killed from all directions to Mu Feng, and numerous terrible swordsmen have stabbed them. Mu Feng is in the center and looks calm. "Good way to magical" Mu Feng said faintly. "Kid, die!" The sound of the shadows and laughter came, and hundreds of figures pierced his defensive temper at the same time. It was close to Mu Feng''s distance of ten meters. As long as he was alive, he could kill Mu Feng. "Unfortunately, what you met is my Mu Feng!" Mu Feng said faintly, and at this time, in his spirit sea, a powerful soul illusion broke out in all directions. "Deep sea ban!" boom! Powerful magical release, and these figures close to Mu Feng''s distance of ten meters, instantly stopped, stopped, hundreds of figures, and at the same time like a statue, set in the void! Chapter 1471： : Who is the frivolous (43 six bursts) oom! The powerful soul magical force swept through and slammed into the shadow of the sea of ??spirits. Suddenly, a soul illusion that was so powerful that he could not match instantly wrapped his soul. starting chasing book help In the shadows, I felt like I was caught in the deep sea, and I was caught in the mud. The terrible pressure, the oppression made him unable to move. On his face, there was a stunned look. The picture is fixed at this moment, time, space, as if it is still fixed at this moment. Everyone, incredulously looking at this scene, has a look of horror in his eyes. "This, what is going on?" A Chu family of kings stared at the big eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably. All those who are concerned about this battle are shocked to see this scene. I saw more than a hundred figures, all of which were fixed within ten meters around Mu Feng. They couldnt move, just like a statue of a statue. The spurred Mitsubishi sword also flashed a faint blue light, which contained terrible toxicity. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Then a figure of the figure was turned into a broken light. Finally, only one figure remained on the field, and it was fixed on the left side of Mu Feng. There was a horror on the shadow of the film, and a pair of eyes stunned and looked at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, in the eyes of everyone shocked, carrying his hands, walked to the shadows, looked at the shadows, faintly said: "You said you want to take my life, now, how can I kill you?" In the shadow of the shadow, a heart seems to sink into the deep valley, looking at Mu Feng, panic: "forgiveness, forgiveness..." "Live, it is impossible to make you alive" Mu Feng shook his head indifferently, and then a pair of red gold flames swept into the flame tongue and wrapped up the shadow body. "what!" The screaming screams, the body burns, the body''s blood is boiling, and then burns to the ashes, only the handle of the Mitsubishi sword and a Qiankun ring stayed. "hiss!" Countless people who paid attention to this battle all took a deep breath and looked at Mu Feng with fear. Its so weird, no one knows how Mu Fengs sudden disappearance of the shadows is directly burned. "Its terrible. What kind of means does he use to block the shadows?" A king was shocked. "I don''t know, this guy is too terrible, and the means are too strange. Chu Jing, Ying Ying, can''t walk a trick in his hands." "The famous king of the ancient city of the killer, the shadow is so dead?" .................. Mu Fengs strange approach is undoubtedly to make people more fearful of his strength. "Just a moment, there is a very powerful soul force fluctuation, it seems, like illusion! Could it be that Mu Feng is still an illusionist?" Concerned about Mu Feng''s Li Mucheng, he was slightly shocked. The illusionist is too rare to see. After all, it is extremely difficult for someone to realize the true meaning of this soul. Many monks who want to practice illusion, in comprehending the illusion, let themselves go into flames, and the soul collapses in a small number. "This little beast..." The imperial family of Chu was obsessed with Mu Feng secretly biting his teeth, and his eyes became more gloomy. Mu Fengs insight into the ring of the Qiankun, there are some Lingshi, and some practice exercises, among which, there are hundreds of shadows and so on. "There are some superficial magical powers, flashing, for you, brothers who want to learn can learn." Mu Feng directly threw the Qiankun ring to the flash. "Hey, thank you Fengge" Flashing overjoyed, took over the Qiankun ring, this guy, prefers all kinds of magical powers. Mu Feng looked at the people in all directions and sneered: "Who, do you want that one?" No one talks, countless people are indifferent, the emperor? The importance of the emperor is still important. The strength of Mu Feng is too unfathomable and too strange. The Chu Fei emperor''s face is gloomy and watery. Many people have a taste of the Chu emperor, but this is being beaten by Mu Feng. "Chu Throne, it seems that your reward is not enough, or else, two pieces of the emperor, I think my life is not more than a royal device." Mu Feng directly looked at the Chu emperor and said with a sneer. Chu Fei Huang Zun heard his face is dark, and coldly said: "Young people, not frivolous, there are always people who can clean up your house, the outer hills of the Qingshan Building outside the mountain, strong and strong have a strong hand" "Haha, okay, let us wait and see" Mu Feng sneered. "The Chu Emperor is relieved, I will kill this kid in a while." At this time, an indifferent voice remembered, talking is the Xia Hou Lian Tao, Tian Han Shengzong chief. Chu Huangzun slightly stunned, the chief disciple of the Tianhan Shengzong, even with Mu Feng have hatred? That is naturally better. "Haha, okay, then the Emperor expects Xia Hougong to show his power for a while." Chu Fei Huang Zun laughed, Xia Hou Lian Tao is the top-level chief disciple, the strength is unfathomable, and certainly can kill Mu Feng. "Just by you? Who kills who is not necessarily?" Mu Feng sneered. "Oh, let your mouth be hard for a while now, I will let you be the face of the world, and kill me in the hands of the Tianjiao platform." Xiahou Lian Tao said faintly, extremely confident, and did not know the confidence of this guy. "Mu Shidi, it seems that you have a lot of offended people, I hope you can live to challenge me." also sneer sarcasm. "How about that, there are more rabbits, and you cant kill the eagle that fights the sky." Mu Feng calmly said. Later, he ignored these people, and his body flew to another battle platform. He also had to score 10 wins before he was qualified to top ten Tianjiao battle platforms. The king on the battle platform just saw the scene of killing the shadow before Mu Feng, and his heart was also the strength of avoiding Mu Feng. "This Taoist friend, how about when I got there?" The king laughed, he didn''t want to die here. Mu Feng nodded, not his enemy, Mu Feng will not kill the man without reason, unless those who do not open their eyes to provocate to find death, Mu Feng does not mind killing two. "Hey!" As soon as the man finished speaking, his body was turned into a violent murder. He punched out with a punch, and the hundred-foot fire fist burned into the sky. The burning space screamed, the fire communicated with the power of the heavens and the earth, and the flame swept the sky. This person is also a strong person who is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that the secret is open, and it has indeed created a large number of half-step emperors. In the next hundred years, I am afraid that it will be a time when the emperors will live in a prosperous age. Mu Feng didn''t move, looking at the fist and killing the flames. At the same time, a punch hit. boom! The thunder sounds, Mu Feng punches out, the body is terrible and thunderous, and Yuan Li, Lei Dao really, suddenly roared out and turned into Baizhang Leihong. The true meaning of the thunder is to destroy the thunder in winter, and it contains a frozen thunder. boom! Two fists hit each other, and Mu Feng''s Lei Hong actually sealed the flames of the sky, and the thunderstorm''s strength bombarded the human body. Hey! This man snorted, vomiting blood and retreating, looking to the wind and light clouds, young people, shocked in the eyes, they lost a punch! Thanks to 1425 Pikachu unblocking, thank you brothers, thank you Meng Hao, seven nights guardian, thank the brothers for rewards, yesterday, the group has a prize quiz, in October the pants money is red, clean, haha, but unfortunately, there are still many brothers did not go in . Chapter 1472： : My time After this punch, Mu Feng did not continue to kill the man, holding the fist: "conveyed" This person deeply looked at Mu Feng and gave him a fist. He said: "Thank you for your mercy, hope, there will be you in the age of arrogance." When the man finished, he turned and flew down the battle platform and resumed healing. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Time arrogance?" Mu Fengs mouth slid across the arc. "Where is my era of Mu Feng, who? Can cover my light!" Mu Fengfei went to another battle platform. This person is a strong sword. However, after the same sword, this person was also defeated by Mu Feng. In the eyes of many people who were shocked, Mu Feng fought for ten games, and ten games were one defeat to defeat the enemy. "This Mu Feng, how strong is the strength? In the end, he realized several kinds of general ideas?" "I don''t know, I am afraid this guy, there are more than one kind of comprehension. It is very likely that I have already realized three kinds of general meanings, and the strength is too strong." "Black horse, absolute dark horse, I think that Mu Feng will be able to kill the top ten arrogance" "It''s hard to say that he is very strong, and there are also many weak players." The strength of Mu Feng has also caused countless people to surprise. "Tian Yue Casino has gambled, who is the genius of the age of 500 years, come and bet, Dahe Ma Mufeng, can you reach the top ten, and the first day of this event will be arrogant who is it?" The biggest casino in the ancient city is also gambling at this moment, countless people bet, bet on the most optimistic people in their hearts. Among them, the most famous ones are the Tianzong Zongqin Tianzhu, the Wanxiang Zong''s Qian Qianxuan, the Tianhan Shengzong''s Xiahou Liantao, the demon country princess and so on. As for the bright Son who has been expected by many people, many people are disappointed and have not found it. They did not know that the bright Son had long been slashed with slag. On the stage, there are still some people who are extremely outstanding and attractive. On the battle platform, it was a tall, burly young man with two meters. The hair was erected like a steel needle. His opponent is a monk who surrounds the blue power, and his body surface is a scent of water. "please!" Mu madly waved his hand and said faintly. The monk sneered with a bang, and the whole man turned into a blue violent murder. At the same time, a palm of the hand came out. Rumble...! The long river roared, and the blue palm was turned into a long-running torrent of water, like a torrent of rivers and rivers. Mu mad face calm, while a fist shot. "Hey...!" Eight dragons and eight tigers roared, the tiger screamed dragons, and his body, a violent qi and blood energy release, condensed into an eight-hundred-and-eight-hundred-bomb. Rumble...! Eight wild dragons and tigers violently bombarded this long-flowing palm across the void, roaring, palm power was violently shattered and broken, the terrible eight dragons and tigers bombarded the human body. Hey...! This man was awkward, and the defensive body was instantly broken and was kicked off by a punch. "It''s too weak, I can''t catch up with 30% of my fists." Mu sighed. "The eight wild fists are perfect, and the mad man, how can you cultivate the heavenly eight wild fists to the point where the dragons and tigers come out in the realm of the heavens!" "Good strength, this guy''s physical training is terrible." Many elders of the Vientiane sects looked at Mu madness and there was a shocking look in their eyes. Mu mad and embarked on other battles, the whole person is like a fierce beast of the same violent beast, and the opponent is crushed by a punch. The strength also makes many people secretly pay attention. On the other side of the battle platform, the young man in the white dress with the sword standing in the sleeves fluttering, holding the sword and standing. The other party, a young man who gave birth to the dirt road, looked at the young man with dignity. His former opponent, no one could let him lose his sword. "Get it out" Bai Ziyue said calmly. The young man took a deep breath, and the body surface, the earth element force condensed a thick layer of King Kong bandits, and a more knives in the hands. Hey! His body was made to kill a knife, and a yellow knife fell from the sky, like a lightning bolt falling to Bai Ziyue. The violent knife has swept to Bai Zi. And Bai Zi Yue body, exudes a strong sword, shocking the knife. "cut!" Young people slashed their swords, did not keep their hands, and squatted. Hey! At this time, Bai Ziyue finally moved, and his body was turned into a golden sword rainbow, and it was almost the end. He used his arm to represent the sword, and his arm swallowed a ten-foot Jianguang, and he squatted on his knife. Hey...! This knife was directly smashed by the powerful. Then, Bai Ziyues arm edge instantly broke the opponents defensive body and cut it on the diamond armor. In the sword, there was an unbreakable Tong Xuanfeng. Hey! The clay that protects the neck is cut like a tofu by a sword. The two men crossed each other. There was a horror on the face. Hey! On his neck, his armor was broken, and a **** mouth floated on his neck. He was half-finger and blood flowed. If Bai Ziyue has a heart, his head has already landed. "A terrible sword, I lost, thank you for your kindness." The man said bitterly and then retired from the battle. "The sword of Bai Ziyue is terrible." The people of Yu Jianfeng were shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. Huaqingcheng, the chief disciple of Yu Jianfeng, looked at Bai Ziyue and his face was dignified. As a sword of the life, he repaired a sword, and there was no sword and sword, but Bai Ziyue, the sword of the life is not sheathed, and it can break the strong defensive power of the king. His sword power is strong. What is the point? "White leaps..." Huaqingchengs eyes are strong and strong: "On the stage of Tianjiao, I will definitely divide it with you!" Bai Ziyue is also a ten-game winning streak soon. No one can force him to make a second move. No one can force him to use his own sword of life and break the sky. There is also a battle platform that makes people numb. The little fat man, all over the horrible black gas, in the void, condensed a black captain of ten feet long, entrenched in his sky. And his opponent, has closed his breathing, the pores of the body, Yuanli body protection, isolation of poison gas, taboo looking at this little fat man. "You are shooting." Yaochuan waited for a while, and some said impatiently. "Oh, I was met by a rare poison repair." This person secretly bites his teeth, drug toxicist, poison repair, is definitely a group of madmen, to feed poisonous people, and they, people love and hate, can save people, killing is even more surprised. "Reassured, I won''t kill you." Another meditation of Yaochuan: "I am kind-hearted, hanging pots to help the world, to save the pharmacists of the majority of young and middle-aged women, to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction." "No matter, so many people look at it, can''t stop!" The mans eyes flashed, the bodys power was released, and finally he took the courage to attack the drug, but... Chapter 1473： : Fat beauty He made a defensive defense, attacked the drug Sichuan, Yuan Li condensed into a three-color green printing method to the drug rushing down, each printing method contains a violent hurricane force. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Wind language print!" The three-way cyan print released a tearing hurricane that swept through the drug. "Hey!" The poisonous Yuan of the drug was bombarded, and the ten-footed giant scorpion slammed out. The poisonous element eroded the other party''s strength. The hurricane was turned into a black gas and turned against this person. This person''s face changed greatly, his body retreated and he did not dare to touch the gas. The poisonous Yuan Li in the hands of Yaochuan condensed into a needle, and turned it into a person with a faint light. Hey! This poisonous needle contains arbitrarily toxic, instantly melted through the Yuanli defense, shot in this person''s body, suddenly, a strange toxicity broke out. Boom! This person only felt a paralysis of the whole body, and there was a sense of powerlessness in his limbs. His body was soft and soft on the ground, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldnt move. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" This person is busy, the poison of this guy is too strange, and the toxicity is complicated. Yaochuan pointed out a green light into the person''s body, and the poison gas in the person''s body was drilled out of his pores. This person resumed his ability to act. "Good ability to control drugs, this kid, the poisonous road is very powerful." Vientiane Shengzong, the chief master of Shennao Valley, looked at Jichuan in the winter. "Tian Dong brother, his poison, obviously there are several powerful corrosive toxicities, but why the person is only unable to move after poisoning, as if it is only the poison of paralysis." A pharmacist in the Valley of the Gods was surprised. "This is the great thing of this little fat man. The poison needle that he had previously condensed, the poison wrapped around it is the poison of the eclipse, and inside, it is the poison of paralysis. The poison of corrosion melts through the defense of the other side and is consumed. Clean, the rest is just the poison of paralysis shot into the body, just let others can not move, and no injuries." "This kid, I am afraid that the precision of the amount of poison control is not under me, but his heart is also good, otherwise he wants to poison the person, too simple, what is his name?" The winter is dignified. "He is called Yaochuan, and is also a disciple of our Shenkang Valley. He is the same person as Mu Feng, or a brother of Mu Feng, a member of the Fengfeng Society, but this does not know what is the poison in the valley." A disciple of God Pharmaceutical Valley said. "Yugawa, is still a new person, the new student has such strength?" Asparagus was really surprised, and I was shocked to see the little fat man. "Mu Feng''s brother, the war front, this Mu Feng, the strength of his brother is really amazing." The winter looks at Mu Feng, the unfathomable new disciple, who feels more and more mysterious. "Maybe, he really has the strength to fight against the Millennium." Suddenly, I suddenly had such an idea in my heart. "And the little fat man, Yoshikawa, I feel that he seems to have more terrible poison!" On the other side of the battle platform, it was quite attractive, especially the disciples of Vientiane Shengzong. Many people gathered their eyes on the battle platform. "Someone even provoked Mr. He Qian, Sister He Qian, but the top ten in the Vientiane list." "Who is that woman, so beautiful, with my disciple token, how I have never seen it before" "I saw her with Mu Feng before, it seems to be the person of the battle." Many people talked and looked at the two women on the stage. These two women are all beautiful and moving, and one person is He Qian. There is also a woman, a pink dress, a pretty face, apricots are extremely godlike, black hair is like a waterfall until the waist. This woman is the beautiful beauty that has restored her true appearance. I have to say that without the magical power of covering the magical fat, without the weight of hundreds of pounds, Hao Meimei is a beautiful woman. "Before, you seem to be with Chu Jing, and I have a very whisper about my family, Xiao Feng Feng, let me go, I have to see, what qualification do you have to look down on our small Feng Feng?" Hao Meimei holds a dark and dark axe that does not conform to his beautiful posture. "Mu Feng is only a prostitute, a shameless person, ridiculous, you still maintain him like this." He Qian said coldly. "Shut up, you know what, our little Feng Feng is the most honest man." Hao beautiful shouted. "More to say no benefit, I see how you maintain him!" He Qian sneered, and a blue sword in the body broke out. Feng! A blue long sword flew out of her body, and the Xuanjian and the soft water were released. This He Qian is the sword repair of Yu Jianfeng. Hey! He Qian held the sword and turned it into a blue sword rainbow. A sword came out, and dozens of blue swords covered a void to kill Hao Mei. boom! Hao Mei stepped out step by step, and the terrible magical force in the body swept out. Behind him, there was an ancient demon **** virtual shadow, which radiated the vast magical power. "Six konjac!" Hao Meimei waved a long-handled magic axe that was disproportionate to her body shape. An axe opened the sky, tearing the void, and slamming the dozens of swords that swept through. Hey! Hey! Hey! These swordsmen were actually smashed by an axe, and the terrible axe was torn to He Qian. He Qian''s face changed, this axe power, good hegemony, the sword in her hand broke out Baizhang Jianhong, resisting the axe. "Qing Lian Jian Dian!" He Qianjiao drink, a large number of swords in the hands of the sword, a sword-like stimuli, condensed into a hundred Zhang blue lotus, blooming hundreds of sword lotus petals. "go with!" He Qianling sword a little, the huge sword lotus burst out of powerful swordsmanship, it is the top sword of Yu Jianfeng. Hundreds of green lotus swords burst into the air, the power of swords, increased by ten times. "Six magical seals!" Hao Meimei waved a huge magic axe, and the magical force smashed out the six demon gods, and the six demon gods snarled and turned into six magic rainbows. boom! boom! boom! The six magic rainbow trouts were on the Qinglian sword, and the two violent energy shocks. Qinglians sword was broken and shattered by the magic rainbow. The violent magic is bombarded on He Qians defensive body. "how is this possible!" He Qianmei slammed and the defense body was directly crushed by six magic rainbows. And Hao Meimei slammed out, and a slap in the face of a slap in the face of He Qian. "what" He Qian screamed and was smothered by a slap in the face and directly smashed down. The disciples and elders of Vientiane Shengzong are staring at this scene. He Qian, the top ten of the Vientiane list, actually lost! "This beautiful woman is very overbearing and powerful, and Mu Fengs guy is really special." Countless Vientiane Shengzong disciples envy the eyes of the far-off Mu Feng, this guy woman is too good. "Its best to give me a clean mouth afterwards." Hao Mei squinted at He Qian and said lightly. Chapter 1474： :Wolf country Tianjiao "you!" He Qian heard her face pale, but she had nothing to say, and her self-respect and pride in her heart were also smashed by Hao Meiyi. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] A woman around Mu Feng is so strong, what is the strength of Mu Feng now? He Qian is just a small role for the people at the front. The people at the front of the battle, in addition to Mu Feng participated in the battle, there are Mu crazy, Bai Ziyue, Hao Meimei, Yaochuan, and others did not participate in this battle. To expand Qinghai means to hide the true strength of the front. As a matter of fact, a community can be understood by several powerful people. If a group of people at the front of the battle all participate in this arrogant event, it is estimated that there is no other thing. At that time, the strength of the front is exposed to the people of the world, and some people will feel that it is not normal. I am afraid that they will reveal the secret of their practice of the top fairy law. At that time, let alone the outside forces will be suspicious of the secrets of the war front, I am afraid that their sects, Vientiane, will not sit idly by, regardless of whether. In the practice world, when all your cards are exposed, it is not far from extinction. Any force has its own hidden hidden cards. This is also the case with people doing things. Everyone only says three points, and they stay seven times to fight the world. In addition to the fact that the people who participated in the Tianjiao event have shown good strength, there are still many talented and powerful people, and now they are also out of the water. Above the battle platform. This is a tall, burly young man with two meters high, a pair of dark golden eyes, ears like a wolf, wearing a golden wolf totem robes, is a strong demon wolf. This grand event is a genius event of the whole continent, and the ancient fairyland is open. Naturally, not only the Terran, the Yaozu enters, but also the aliens of the Devils. They are rare, and they are more powerful. But no. And this demon wolf youth has already won eight games. The people in the first eight wars almost died in his hands. This person did not keep his hands. He set foot on the platform of a monk, this is his ninth battle! The monk''s face was dignified and he looked at the demon wolf king. This demon wolf is known as a singer, with strong strength and extraordinary blood. He looked at the monk with cold eyes, like a wolf looking at a prey. "kill!" The king of the Terran was low-lying, and the body was turned into a red fire violent murder. "Fire rain palm!" The fire power in his body boiled out, and the two palms pushed, and the firepower of the fire contained the sacred fire. The condensate rushed for hundreds of red fire and rain prints, and every palm print burned. The power of the mountain, this is a set of powerful techniques that have been cultivated and perfected by him. Hey! The horror of the body shape, turned into a golden wolf shadow to dodge, the fire and rain palm like a meteorite bomb, roaring on the battle platform, screaming. "Golden Wolf Moon!" The horror of the body burst into the air, the two palms together, condensed the power of the scorpion, turned into a golden crescent moon, accompanied by wolf howling. Hey! In the golden crescent moon, there is a metallic nature, and there is a special Tong Xuan true meaning. The sharp edge tears down and cuts the void. "burning a mountain fire dragon palm!" The monk was low-pitched, his palms were like a dragon, a palm was launched, and the dragon roared. Yuanli turned into a hundred-meter fire dragon and snarled and snarled to the blow. boom! The fire dragon slammed into the golden moon, and the violent violent tears smashed the fire dragon and smashed it on the defensive body of the monk. The defensive body was torn apart and a big hole, but Still resisting this blow. Hey! At this time, the horror of the body was turned into a golden wolf shadow, and in his hands, he produced a two-footed Wolverine claw. The two claws were torn apart, and the ten claws broke through the opponent''s defense, and the monk''s body was torn apart. The man screamed and retired, just wanting to talk and admit defeat, but unfortunately, the horror did not give him a chance, a wolf claw opened, and the claws were torn in the body. Hey...! The man was torn into pieces by the claws, and this horror, even the cultivation of the rare claws. Everything in the heavens and the earth, the avenues are thousands of, the articles can be the same, the swords and guns have a way, and the fists and fingers are equally good. A grass is cultivated into a road, and a leaf can also smash stars. If a grain of sand is enlightened, you can fill the deep sea. "Oh... there is one dead, this demon wolf, a strong and powerful, so ferocious, the human race that meets him is alive." Many people who pay attention to this young man are all angry. An alien, so killing his compatriots, they are naturally angry. However, this thriller is indeed powerful, no one dares to stop. "I didn''t expect that the genius of the most powerful Golden Moon Wolf State on the Sirius Magic was shocked by the Wolf Emperor." Li Mu, the owner of the ancient city, looked at the horrified eyes and said a faint sigh. He looked at a group of people, the group of people, all of the devil wolf, the golden moon wolf country, and there is also an old man who looks like a wolf monk, a golden wolf king of the wolf country, personally came to The emperor of the Golden Moon Wolf State escorted. "The horror wolf prince, is it, he is the golden moon wolf country, rumored that genius who awakened the blood of the upper kingdom of the golden moon wolf?" Li Mu, a beautiful red woman, Li Mus wife asked. "Yes, it is rumored that this son was born with the vision of the golden wolf, the blood of the fairy wolf, the practice is only a few decades, less than a hundred years, but there is no rival in the realm of the Golden Moon." Li Mu said faintly, the emperor sat on the world, and he naturally knew many big things. What''s more, the Golden Moon Wolf Kingdom is the most powerful wolf country of the Sirius Magic, and it is the focus of the Terran, the strength of the national power, not weak. The people of the mainland are all powerful. "Tianjiao grand meeting, in the past years, my people have dominated the list, and the Yaozu is second. Now, the Golden Moon Wolf State sent their most talented emperor to attend the Tianjiao event. The provocation is very rich. If you let this son I have entered the top ten arrogance, I am afraid that our human face will not look good." Said Mrs. Li. The mainland, after all, is the genius of the Terran, the devil wolf and the Terran, have always been enemies. "I hope someone can overpower him. If he is allowed to take the top spot in the times, then it is the real face." Li Mu said with a narrow eye. The horror, killing his eighth opponent, his ninth opponent actually went straight to the battle without a fight, so that many people of the monks are jealous, but people are also to save their lives. The tenth opponent is a famous elder who is a famous elder of the Tianzong Zongmen. He used to be the devil of the top ten of the devil''s list. However, the two kinds of real meanings are mysterious, but they are still stunned by a few strokes. Chapter 1475： : Big nose dragon I was shocked by the blood on my paws and looked at the demon of the demon who was divided on the ground. I sneered and said: "Is the king of the human race, is it so strong?" I was shocked to say this, I dont know how many people are horrified at the horror. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The scorpion of the devil wolf is crazy, and many of the patriots of my family have not yet shot." "That is, for a while, my Terran arrogance will inevitably make you die without a place to die." Many people are angry and screaming. "Little Wolf Scorpion!" At this time, Qin Tianzhu of the Tian Mo Zong finally spoke. "For a while, on the platform of Tianjiao, I will personally twist your dog''s head and avenge my elders." Qin Tianyi said overbearingly, so that many people can feel the excitement. "Interesting, I also want to taste the taste, what is the smell of the blood of the Demon Emperor" The horror was not afraid, and looked at Qin Tianqi to provoke a smile. Consternation, just an episode on the battle table. Among the Yaozu, there are also many powerful demon king characters. One of the chubby chubby juveniles is extremely attractive. "Hey...!" This white fat boy, a punched out, the white demon power roared, turned into a white dragon, the violent bombardment to his opponent. In the seemingly young body, an explosive power broke out. "Wang Lei broke!" His opponent, a Lei Xiu, armed with a rifle spurred out, Lei is also Tong Xuan, this gun broke out hundreds of meters long Thunder guns through the void. boom! However, the white dragon fist roared, directly smashed the gun mans, and broke out a terrible explosive power. "what!" The face of the man changed, his body retreated, and the violent dragon shattered his defense body. "Go on!" Xiao Tian lightly sighed, and the bare little feet slammed out, and the demon power condensed for a huge white tail slamming out. Hey! The mans defensive attack was directly smashed, and a scream was screamed. "Humph!" The big nose dragon Xiaotian smugly wiped away the two big noses and looked at Mu Feng in the distance. He said with pride: "Big brother, I didn''t lose face for you." "Yes, very strong" Mu Feng smiled. "Its better if your big nose can control it." Mu Feng said without words, the two big noses are too spiritual. Xiaotian heard a bitter smile, an inhalation, suddenly lost nose in the nose, said: "Before I practiced a scorpion, unintentional nasal veins, this nose can not control myself, however, This is one of my secret weapons. You will know the big brother in the future." The two lines of white nose in the conversation between the two days slowly flowed out, and they breathed in and out. Talking to Xiaotian, Xiaofengs eyes were placed on the woman. That woman is the Princess of Xinya who has been wearing a veil. The Princess of Xinyao is like a white peony that is open to the world. It is beautiful and beautiful, standing on the stage. Her opponents looked at her with a stunning look. They are extremely polite and polite. "please" Princess Xinyao spit out a word. "That''s offensive now." The opposite youth took back the stunning eyes from the Princess of Xinyao, and the body moved to the dozens of Yuanying and killed the Princess of Xinyao. The heart of the princess is not moving, but a pair of Danfeng peach blossoms, released a soul of magic. boom! This person violently drunk, supernatural powers are also extraordinary, dozens of Yuan Ying at the same time blasted a palm print bombardment to the heart Yao Princess. Rumble...! Numerous palms came out to kill, directly drowning the body of Princess Xinyao. This person is a glimpse, why, the battle is over? However, when the blue yuan force palms away, where is the heart Yao Princess figure. "No, I left my hand, it is impossible to kill her." This person is condensed in his heart. "The son, you have lost" At this time, the voice of Princess Xinya appeared in the ear of this person. The face of this person changed greatly. I saw that the white velvet claw that was condensed by a demon power did not know when it appeared behind his vest, as if he could pierce his heart at any time. The figure of Princess Xinyao is also behind this person. The man smiled and said: "The demon country princess illusion is famous in the world, and today it is really remarkable to lose." This person went directly to the stage. The Princess of Xinyao has a ten-game winning streak. "A powerful illusion and soul, Xin Yao does not know what the demon is." Mu Feng exclaimed, just now, he did not even see the illusion of breaking the heart. If there is no defense, he may also be recruited. Mu Feng Shuguang then looked at the figure again, and his eyes flashed a heartache. It was another woman who was peerless. She is like a blue lotus flower blooming in the icy lake, like a fairy flower, a faceless peer, a Tsing Yi. And her opponent, there is no one, can go down her trick. "Fire Dragon Shuang Yao!" Her opponent, a powerful fire-thighing king, has an amazing burning power in the body, refining a world of fire, and its own fire and soul. He smashed out with a knife, and the knife was turned into a Tsing Yi girl for two hundred dragons. The girl is indifferent, just a sword of calm. boom! Suddenly in the sword, the amazing too cold Han Yuan released, turned into a sword and the cold current swept the move. Hey! Hey! The platform was suddenly frozen, covered with frost, and the space was frozen. The quality level of her strength was not known to be stronger than this person. This person''s knife attack was directly frozen into two ice dragons, and the dragon became ice! And the man, in panic, was directly frozen by the sword and became an ice sculpture, and then the slamming broke into broken ice and fell directly. A sword comes out, it is cold in the cold, and people directly turn to the ice sculpture. "It''s too strong, and Yun Qing has become a king. Even if she only uses the power of the realm of Tianzhu, no one is her opponent." "Yeah, this woman is the grand event of this day, the only woman who knows the emperor''s Tianjiao, who is likely to kill the top of the times." "But this woman is too heart-wrenching, so strong, why do you want to kill?" "I heard that she is still the fiancee of Mu Feng, the guy of Mu Feng. It is really enviable to have such a fiancee." Many people look at Yun Qingyis arguments. Yunqingyu, nowadays is the grand event of this year''s Tianjiao, everyone knows the only woman who is the emperor of Tianjiao, the hottest figure in the era of Tianjiao. Mu Feng looked at the indifferent nephew, the heart stabbed, her former, so kind, and now she is indifferent to life. Although the current cloud clear, it is more suitable to survive in the cultivation world. In the field of cultivation, this is not a place to talk about benevolence and kindness. People, once the love is locked, is it really so big? Mu Feng regained his gaze and was not looking at the nephew. Perhaps, its better to forget each other than to go to the rivers and lakes. Chapter 1476： : Promotional duel (five) Xiahou Lian Tao, Dao Junling, Qin Tianyi, and Qian Qian, these characters who have been optimistic about becoming the new era of Tianjiao are naturally easy to win even ten wins. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ These people, nowadays, are also unfathomable in their strength. They can''t see the depth of the realm, and they are all defeated by a single player. Daojun Mausoleum, the chief genius of the Taoist Temple, the soul power is a stronger who is comparable to the realm of Tianying. As soon as he reads it, the law is made, and the shot is the sixth-order battle pattern, and the strength is amazing. The number of kings participating in the feast of Tianjiao is still relatively large, no less than 10,000, no one is lower than the peak of the realm of Tianzhu, and many have realized the meaning of Tong Xuan. That is to say, these thousands of kings have the foundation of becoming a emperor. In the future, there will inevitably be a spiritual and prosperous life in the mainland, but in the end, it will be difficult to know how many people will become emperors. Nearly 10,000 people of Tong Xuan Wang may seem to be many. However, this is a genius of more than half of the mainland. The entire continent, people, demons, and some alien monks add up to a huge base, no less than 100 billion. Everyone who is through the king of Xuan is also one of the best. Ten wins of the selection battle lasted for six days, and thousands of Tong Xuan kings all smashed the record of ten wins, and qualified for the top ten Tianjiao battle. On the sixth day, all the ten winners were finally selected, and the real Tianjiao confrontation finally began. Numerous monks sleepless, watching in all directions, up to the height of the kilometer, down to the ground below, are gathered together with the monks. The eyes of all people gathered on the ten platforms. "After the six-day showdown, all the ten winners have finally been selected. Today, the competition for the age of arrogance is officially started. The battle method is very simple. If anyone can defend for ten games, they will have the opportunity of the genius candidates. Only one chance of failure is allowed. Finally, all the candidates for Tianjiao compete for the name of Tianjiao in the ten eras." The voice of the ancient fairy city, Li Mu, echoed in all directions, spread throughout the ears of all monks, and the rules were simple. "Let''s go on," Li Mu looked to all the ten winners and said faintly. "War!" A king laughed, and his body was turned into a stream of light, flying to the tenth Tianjiaotai. This person wants to compete for the position of Tianjiao in the era of Tianjiatai. "war!" A group of figures flew to the era of Tianjiaotai, and they believed that the powerful people would choose the top Tianjiatai. Sixteen people took the lead in the Tianjiao stage. From the tenth day Tianjiaotai to the third Tianjiaotai, there were people venting. However, the first and second Tianjiaotai, but no one is going to a war. Obviously, there is confidence in yourself that you can kill the top of the genius of the times, and there are very few people in the second. "Its ridiculous, there are so many strong people, no one dares to go to the stage to compete for the first day of arrogance, then I will come." A sneak rang, a figure, set foot on the stage of Tianjiao in the first era. This person is a horror of the Golden Moon Wolf State. The horror hopes to embark on the first day of the arrogant battle platform, otherwise people are surprised, this demon wolf prince, there is even the ambition to compete for the first era of Tianjiao! Although the relationship between the number of Tianjiao and the final ranking is not big, the final competition depends on it. However, this can also be seen as a monk who is not confident in his strength. For example, the monk who chose the No. 10 platform must have thought that his strength is not as good as some people, and he would not go to the higher-ranking platform to find abuse. The horror set foot on the 1st stage, and many people frowned. "This wolf is so mad." Qin Tian blinked his eyes and showed a hint of suffocation. His goal is also the top of Tianjiao. However, he did not want to rush to shoot and expose his true strength. At this time, on the 2nd stage, there was finally one person to set foot on. This person, also a different name, is huge, three meters high, like a little giant, born a pair of plush bear ears, arms, chest, white fine fluff. "It''s the snowy mountain!" The disciple of Tianzong Shengzong recognized this strong man. It is the strongest interracial of the northern continent. The snowmen of the snowman family, the snowman family, live in the bitter cold of the north, the blood of the ancient animals on the body, the people are born with endless power. However, this family is okay, there is no tyrannical tyrannical, and the relationship with the Terran is not as stiff as the Devil. "Haha, no one dares to go to power to fight?" Its also a sneer to smile at Qingshan. If the monk comes to power, no one will challenge in ten minutes, it is automatically promoted to a game. "Shock, you kill my brothers, I am fighting you!" Finally, a strong man couldnt help but set foot on the first platform. This person has a black robe, a face is just right, and is also the king of the big family of the Terran, the strength can not be underestimated. Those who can kill the record of ten wins are not weak. "Good, finally someone with courage came out" A sneer sneered. "kill!" This strong man did not have the slightest nonsense, the body moved, and turned into a sword light murder. In the hands of a four-footed sword, the release of the Baizhang Jianguang, Tong Xuan Jianyi to communicate the power of the heavens and the earth, the yellow soil through the metaphysical, but also make this sword breathe. This is a genius who is a two-minded genius. "" This strong man roared down with a sword, and the mighty sword contained a thick and heavy soil. Hey! The horror of the dark golden scorpion is cold and screaming, and the majestic power of the body rushes out, and the hands grow the Wolverine claws and tear it out. Ten golden claws were killed, and they resisted the sword that the strong man had come. The two attacks collided with each other. The two men played in an instant, the sword light flashed, and the claws were full of heaven, and they took up more than ten strokes. On the other platforms, a battle broke out. The strong sword changed, and a sword condensed hundreds of swords and smashes. It was like a storm, and the attack was fierce. "The wind and the moon claws!" The horror shouted, the body power surged, the two claws waved, and the numerous claws and awns intertwined, and even condensed for a hundred-foot golden moon. boom! Dangdang...! The criss-crossing moon rims lingered on countless swords, and made a jingle collision, like a metal handover. There were countless claws in the moon, tearing the sword rain, and the claws hit the strong defense body. "Hey!" This strong screams, the defensive enchantment is broken, the body is torn out of a **** mouth, directly flung off the battle platform, seriously injured, I am afraid that in a short time, there is no strength to fight again. The horror received the wolf claws and grinned: "But so" Chapter 1477： : The ultimate hundred people (44 six bursts) "I come!" One of the strong men was angry and went up to challenge the horror, but the same, after a few dozens of hands, was defeated by horror. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The strength of the snowman''s Qingshan is also terrible, the power is amazing, the palm of the hand is magnificent, and it is like a thunder. It is also a strong defeat to a rival who is going to challenge him. These two alien kings can be described as a big show. Soon after, both of them achieved a ten-win record. Without a defeat, they easily advanced to the epoch of the election era. The other eight-party battlefields also advanced to the selection of eight candidates for Tianjiao, the Terran, and the Yaozu. Among them, the Yao of the Yaozu, the strength is extremely outstanding. Among the Terran, the Huaqing City of Vientiane Shengzong participated in this round of battles and successfully advanced, without a defeat. For thousands of kings, only one hundred candidates for Tianjiao will be selected. After several rounds of fighting, Mu Feng finally set foot on the stage. And the platform he set foot on, it was just the 10th platform! Mu Feng stepped onto the battle platform, and his opponent was a strong man of the Tian Mo Zong. In this case, this person and Mu Feng also have two origins. This person, it is the Tian Mo Zong, the third in the list of Zou Li, the strength can not be said to be not strong, and there was a conflict with Mu Feng before, then Mu Linger came forward and flew Zou Li, now met here. . "Kid, its really the mountain that doesnt turn, I didnt expect it to let me meet you here." Zou Li looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "who are you?" Mu Feng looked indifferent and calmly asked, he had already forgotten Zou Li. Zou Li heard that his face was blue and green. This kid didnt even remember him. Didnt he mean to put him in his heart? "Hey, if your sister didn''t come out in the past, I can''t kill you, but here is good, now it''s more fun to be insulted by so many people." Zou Li said with a sneer. "Oh, it turned out to be you." Mu Feng was amazed, and then he finally remembered the character Zou Li. "There is still a lot of nonsense, let''s get out of it, I will take the time to lay down a game." Mu Feng said faintly. "you!" Zou Li was furious, this kid, too much to put himself in the eye. "Alright, when you call me my grandfather, you will know that it is amazing. This is a grand event. You can kill you here. Your sister can''t blame me." Wrinkled and sneered, the body banged and burst into a wave. At the same time, a magic knife in his hand flashed out, and the body''s magical power was distributed. "cut!" Wrinkle and squat, slashing down, smashing the magic yuan to condense the hundred knives and knives, the knife contains the meaning of Tong Xuan, magic. The power of the two-way metaphysical superposition has soared, and the wild knife has already blown. Hey! Under the light of the Baizhang knife, the space is cut out with a dotted line. This blow is about to cut open space. Mu Feng calmly looked at the knife and cut it down. He stepped out and punched it out. boom! Fist out, a violent Thunder Yuan Li is like a river rushing out from the Yuan dynasty, condensing thousands of thunder and bangs, Lei dynasty''s violent temperament, Yuan Li, boxing, Lei Yi, are all integrated into a punch in. "Fisting a thousand!" Rumble...! Thousands of punches and waves superimposed and roared out, impacting on this knife. Hey...! This strong knife, even was directly smashed by the superimposed fist, the fist wave in the Zou Li body. "what!" Wrinkle and face change, the in-vitro defense Yuan Lijie enchanted in the boxing, and then slammed. The Thunder punched his body. Hey...! "what!" Wrinkled and screamed, he was shot a few kilometers away by a punch, and did not know how many tumbling fell to the ground. Punch, defeat the enemy! "Zou Li brother!" "This, this, the two brothers of Zou Li, who are both mindful of Tong Xuan, can''t stop a fist!" "Awful, the younger brother of the saint is also terrible." Countless people were shocked and looked at Mu Feng, and the elders of the Tianmo Zongzi were even more exclaimed. Zou Li said that it is also the top ten in the list of the devil, Mu Feng can not stop a fist, the face of the Tian Mo Zong is not very good-looking. "This little bitch, the strength is also unfathomable, and now I can''t see it." Qin Tian picked up his throat and looked at Mu Fengs dark road. "How is it possible, how can you be so strong?" Zou Li spit a blood, pale face, looking at Mu Feng shocked. Mu Feng was too lazy to pay attention to him. Without saying much, he directly called: "Who is the next one?" Zou Li saw that Mu Feng had no thoughts on his own mind, and his heart was beaten to death, and his teeth were silently gone. The road of the strong has always been so cruel. The winner is looked up, the loser can only be bruised by himself, and being ridiculed by others to set off the power of the strong. "I come!" At this time, another strong man stood up and challenged Mu Feng. As a result, the same, the two played against each other, this person still did not take a fist, directly lost in the hands of Mu Feng. Almost one move and one enemy, Mu Feng defeated ten games on the No. 10 platform with absolute crushing posture, and qualified for the candidate Tianjiao. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and Yaochuan have also entered the ranks of candidate Tianjiao. Yun Qingyi, a sword and a sword, is still cold and cool, but the fairy in her hands, almost no one has gone through a sword. There are still many people who have died in her hands. Yun Qingyi also smashed the nickname of a cold fairy. She is already in the realm of Tian Ying, and some people secretly call her a singular empress, her enemies, mostly They are not battling and losing. After all, her realm has surpassed most people present. Xiahou Lian Tao, Qian Qianxi, Qin Tianzhu, Xinyao Princess, Daojunling and others, did not have the slightest defeat, they entered the ranks of Hou Xianjiao. The six core disciples of Vientiane have all entered the ranks of Hou Xiantian. This battle has lasted for two days. On the eighth day, the last person who qualified for the election of Tianjiao was only a hundred people. And these hundred people are the strongest among the strong, and finally some of the strong, revealing the amazing cultivation, and have reached the virtual infant realm. What is a virtual baby, that is, Wang Danzhong has already condensed the baby, but the energy is not enough. If there is no ability to completely break the Dan into a baby, it will be the last step. Yaochuan is in this realm. To reach this realm, the strength has nothing to do with the emperor of the Tianying realm. Even the practice of the practice, the supernatural powers, the strength will not weaken the imperial power of the Tianying realm. And Qian Qianxi, already revealed, he has reached this level of skill, and the strength of the battle is probably not weak, the general strength of the Tianying realm in the early days of the imperial power, And the last hundred people, that is, each choose a battle platform, fighting in a way of fighting and fighting. All the battle platforms, each with only one chance to allow failure, and losing two games in a row, there is no qualification to continue to defend. Thanks to 425 Pikachu for unsealing, thank you, thank the morning royal family, the grave commanding ghost guardian, thanking Mingbao and other brothers and sisters for rewarding Chapter 1478： : Tianjiao fights The top 100 candidates, at this moment, no one dares to go to the top ten Tianjiao battle platform, because each person can only have two chances of failure. If you choose improperly, you may have the strength to reach the top ten. Be eliminated. starting chasing book help Most people, even though they are all eyeing the last five ranked battles, no doubt, the last five rankings are very stable. It is undoubtedly the surest way to reach the top ten and determine the top ten seats and then hit a higher ranking. "Why, no one, no one chooses first?" At this time, a strong man said something. "There is a battle in the morning and evening. In the first ten days of arrogance, I will take a seat in the first place." Qin Tianqi screamed and screamed, and went straight to choose the first Tianjiao seat. This scene has surprised many people, and Qin Tianyi has the confidence to hit the first. Many people look to Yunqing, after all, now she is in the place of someone, known to break through the Tianjiao realm of Tianying. However, Yunqing did not compete for the first seat, but turned his attention to the second-ranked platform. She moved to the second-ranked Tianjiao platform. "Haha, then I am a thousand, and the top ten is also a good one." Qian Qiang laughed and flew to the third platform. Then Daojun Mausoleum, Demon Country Heart Yao Princess, Yaozu Yingtao, Tianmo Zongmu Linger, Xiahou Liantao, Huaqingcheng, Du Cheng and other characters, directly occupied a downfall, and other people to challenge. These ten people took the initiative to choose a downfall, while others looked at each other and did not know who to challenge. Among these ten people, several of them have long been known as the peak kings of the mainland. I am afraid that the top ten will have the location of these people. For a time, no one was challenged, and more people looked at the demon sage, Mu Linger, and Ying Tao, Du Cheng, Hua Qingcheng, etc. . "Feng Ge, for a while, who do you want to challenge?" Mu mad asked. "No hurry, take a look first" Mu Feng calmly said, no hurry to challenge. "I have heard the name of the demon sage in the morning, I don''t know, what is the strength, in the next Qingyu!" And this is, a young man flew to the 7th platform where Mu Linger was sitting and laughed. Mu Linger was indifferent and faint: "You will regret it!" In her hand, she had a soft sword of snake scales. "war!" Qing Yu sighed low, and the golden force of the body swept out. Jin Yitong Xuan, palms and minds. His body was transformed into a golden light, and his palms were pushed. Only the majestic powers condensed into hundreds of golden sacred sacred slashes, and the bombardment fell to Mu Linger. "Golden Burning!" In his palm of strength, there is still a powerful burning power. This is a superb supernatural power. He is perfected by his cultivation and his power is increased tenfold. Mu Linger looked at the countless fallen palm prints, and the snake scales soft sword in her hand. In her sword, a Tong Xuan sword broke out, and the magic road also passed through. "Hey!" Jianqi condensed into a guardian of Baizhangjian, and the impact of the shackles on the road was a strong print, and the sword was resounding. Qing Yu''s face changed, his body violently retreats, and Yuan Li resisted the sigh of a strand of tears. At this time, behind Mu Linger, a pair of black feathers condensed and born, she was turned into a magic light to kill, a sword out, the spirit of the sword smashed the defense of Qing Yu, Jianqi tears a trace of blood in Qingyu''s body. "The strength of the saint is strong, and we will admit defeat!" Qing Yu quickly screamed and fought for the failure of the lord. On the other side of the battlefield, the battle also began. Someone started to challenge. Before the horror of the horror, I went directly to challenge Qin Tianyi. "Wolf, I have long wanted to fight with you." Qin Tianyu sneered, and the terrible magical powers of the body swept out. This Qin Tian, ??the skill actually went straight to the realm of Tian Ying, and cultivated a virtual baby, and soon became emperor. "I also want to give it a try, how is the strength of the demon sect?" "war!" The two men squatted and fought together under the attention of many people, and the violent energy hit a place. Qin Tianyi, has been three-way through the mysterious, the power is also forced to Tianying, the combat power is terrible, the boxing space is cracked out of the gap, the strength is not weak, the number of days in the infant. The horror actually practiced three kinds of general meanings. Before that, he also hid one kind, and the third one turned out to be a rare yin. "Magic world!" Qin Tianyi slashed out, and the three blended into one, and turned into a shocking mang, kneeling down, smashing the horrified claws and defense, in the horrified body, pulled out a **** mouth. "Do you still have to fight?" Qin Tianxiao sneered. The horror retorted, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "He also tyrants, let your Terran see and see, the most precious blood of our devil wolf!" At this time, the horror shouted out, the wolf stunned, and the body, a terrible blood force awakened. "Hey..." The horror of the body swelled, the golden hair was born from his body, the body swelled ten feet, and the face turned into a wolf head. The whole person, turned into a golden half-human wolf, is like a rainbow. Qin Tianyans face instantly condensed, and this thrilling energy field was several times stronger! "Let the horror prince use the golden wolf''s blood, this human race is defeated, after using the golden wolf''s blood, the strength of the prince is not weak. In the wolf king, the old man of the werewolf said faintly. "Golden Wolf Moon!" Screaming, a golden light spit out in the mouth, converging into a golden moon shock wave to kill, the space that was passed, was distorted and cracked the space crack. "Magic world" Qin Tian roared, chose to fight hard, and greeted with a knife. boom! This blow, even directly smashed the Qintian knives, impacted on the Qin Tianyi defense body. Hey! The body was broken, and the violent energy bombarded the body of Qin Tianqi. Qin Tianqi vomited blood and retired. He was shot and flew down the battle platform. He lost! "Hey..." "How is it possible that the master has lost!" "This, this, the strength of the master brother, actually lost." The Tian Mozong disciples are ashamed and can''t believe it. Qin Tianyi, actually lost to this werewolf! The kings of the innumerable crowds of the Eight Horizons are also stunned. This alien prince is terrible, and the chief disciple of the Tianzong is not an opponent. "interesting" Mu Fengs nephew stunned and looked at the horror: The power of his blood does not seem to come from this world The horror changed back to the body of ordinary people, and looked at Qin Tianyi, who was slammed down, and sneered: "The chief disciple of Tian Mozong is just like this." "Hey!" Qin Tianqi spit out a blood, biting his teeth and looking at the horror, did not say anything, and quickly healed. He also has a chance to fight. In the ten-party battlefield, only one person dared to challenge, and that was the cloud-clearing of the emperor. Everyone seemed to default that she could get one of the top ten days of arrogance, no one to beat her downfall. Chapter 1479： : Akira Mae After all, Yun Qingyi is now the only realm of knowledge to reach the realm of Tianying. No one knows what her true strength is. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help And the ancient fairy city, Li Mu, is amazed to look at Yunqing, the heart is shocked, the age-old monument is his spirit, when Yun Qing dynasty went up to take a look at the age, the world only knows that her age meets the requirements. I don''t know her true age. Li Mu is known through the spiritual monument, Yun Qingyu, only thirty-four years old! At the age of thirty-four, it is a terrible data. If the world is announced, it will inevitably shock the mainland. "This woman, I am afraid that this is the first day of the arrogance event, the real first peerless arrogance, said that the mainland''s first peerless arrogant woman is not too much." Li Mu was shocked. After the end of the dark festival, he must deal with Yun Qingyu. In the future, this woman is likely to be a peerless powerhouse that can affect the entire continent! Mu Feng is now thirty-two years old, and he is two years older than Mu Feng. Among the ten lords, the last five places competed fiercely. Du Cheng had already lost, and was replaced by the strong leader of the Xue family. The Yao of the Yaozu was defeated by others, and was defeated by the Yaozu, a Yaozu who was called Yingying. And the horror, has been in the first position, defeated several strong people who challenged him, and the face of the people who are the power of the family is somewhat unsightly. In history, in addition to the **** and the two races, it is the first in the era of Tianjiao. Of course, it is not the final ranking yet, and there are many strong players who are not challenged. And Qian Qianxi, Xiahou Liantao, Yunqingyu, Daojunling, horror, Xinyao Princess, Mu Linger, Qingshan, Yingying are all sitting on the battle platform and defeated several challengers. There is still one person, the strength is also extremely outstanding, and sit firmly on the tenth platform. This person is a million-dollar Vientiane list, the second-ranked strongman, Huaqingcheng, Kendo magical is extremely amazing. Mu Feng, on the other hand, has always been like a bystander. He has never challenged the battle platform of any party and silently concerned about the strength of everyone on the ten-party platform. Time has passed a day, and by the ninth day, the rankings on the list have finally changed. Xia Hou Lian Tao, who was originally on the 4th platform, even challenged the first-placed horror! He was the lord of the 4th squad, this is the challenge of the impact ranking, there is no limit to the number of failures. When Xia Hou Lian Tao stepped on the first platform, everyone was shocked. Because at this time, Xia Hou Lian Tao showed his true cultivation, and it is also the realm of Tian Ying! All the Xia Hou Lian Tao, who looked at Yuan Li as a rainbow and covered one of the Tianyu, was shocked. "Xia Hous brother has also broken through the realm of Tian Ying!" "Haha, I am a prosperous sect. I have a breakthrough in the Qing dynasty. Now Xia Hous brother is actually the emperor of Tianying. The Xiahou brothers are less than two hundred years old." "The temperament of the times, my sect must occupy the second place!" "Tianhan Shengzong, there are two unsuccessful characters!" Everyone was shocked and looked at Xiahou Liantao. His heart was shocked and surprised. The voice of the discussion sounded like a tide. "This guy actually let him take a step ahead" Qian Qianxi, Daojunling and others are all looking at Xiahou Liantao with their eyes open, and some of them are unwilling. They just practiced a virtual baby, and they have not completely broken the Dan. "Xia Hou Lian Tao!" There was also a glimmer of shock in the healing eyes of Qin Tianyan. This guy and he were the same period figures. Now, he is the first to become emperor. "Tianhan Shengzong occupies two eras of arrogance, this is a sign of great prosperity." Li Mucheng was also surprised to see Xia Hou Lian Tao. Xia Hou Lian Tao is one hundred and ninety years old. This age, the emperor, the mainland is also rare, and the future is boundless. When everyone was shocked, only Mu Feng looked as usual and had no feeling. Xiahou Liantao enjoys the awe, worship, and surprised eyes of all people, and his heart is also extremely proud. He looked at the clouds and cleared his eyes. His eyes were slightly fierce. He wanted to take advantage of Yunqing. After Yun Qings escape, he was afraid that after the Qing Dynasty, he would report this matter to the lord, so he would practice hard in the secret. He also killed the hail he had conquered, refining the essence of blood as a skill, and finally broke through the realm of Tianying. Nowadays, he is the power of the Emperor of Heaven and Baby. Even if the Qing Dynasty returns to the patriarch to report this matter, the Sovereign will certainly not be like how he is, and this time, if he can win the name of the top of the genius of the times, Yang The name of the Zongmen, this is still a great achievement. The horror complexion looked at Xiahou Liantao. Although he had extraordinary blood, he did not reach the realm of Tianying. Nowadays, Xia Hou Liantao, who is the emperor of this day, has challenged him. He feels tremendous pressure. "Amazed, are you going down yourself, or am I going to ask you to go down?" Xia Hou Lian Tao pacing the sky and looking at the horror. "How about becoming a emperor, today, I will go back to the sky" The horror screamed, and directly awakened his blood power, turned into a ten-footed golden werewolf. "Well, let you understand that the terrible kingdom" Xiahou Lian Tao is indifferent, stepping out in one step, emitting the terrible cold power of the ten-mile void, and emitting an amazing power. Together with the two men, this thrilling strength is indeed powerful. Even with the Queen Xiahou of the Queen, the battle for a long time does not fall, and the explosive power is amazing. However, Xia Hou Lian Tao finally relied on the power of dozens of times in the realm of the Tianzhu, hard and exhausted the power of the horror, defeated the horror. And Xia Hou Lian Tao, won the first downfall! Consternation, can only be ranked fourth, the original Xia Hou Lian Tao''s collapse. Xia Hou Lian Tao took the first place, so that the disciples of the Tianhan Shengzong, the elders are very excited. Later, the Qintian snoring again, he could not fail, and chose all the lords, the weaker eagle, defeated the eagle, and won the lord. After the horror resumed Yuan Li, he was not willing to be ranked fourth. He challenged the third , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , To the third, did not go to the second cloud clear. Yun Qingyu is also like a goddess of ice and snow, did not challenge Xia Hou Lian Tao, seems to have forgotten the violation of Xia Hou Lian Tao. While Qian Qianji was extremely wronged, Qin Tianyi later challenged his fourth ranking. He was defeated and the ranking slipped to the ninth. He could only go to the No. 9 ring. In the later stages, there are very few people who go to war. And the celestial arrogance of the top ten era seems to have already been fixed. Xiahou Liantao, Yunqingyu, horror, Qintian, Daojunling, Xinyao Princess, Mulinger, Qingshan, Qianqian, Huaqingcheng, etc. Ten people have been in the top ten, and sit on the Diaoyutai, no People can incite their position. Chapter 1480： : Lei Huang Jing Among the ten people, the most grievous one is the tens of thousands of sorrows. First, he was beaten from the third place by the horror, hit the fourth place, and then returned to the strong position by Qin Tianyi. Rolled to the ninth place. "^׷^^^^^^" I just want to ask, at this moment, I dont know what it is like in my heart. no guarantee. The Princess of Xinyao under the Daojun Mausoleum, on the sixth platform, does not seem to have any further meaning, and the illusion of Princess Xinya is even more difficult to prevent. His soul is not very strong, I am afraid it will also resist. Can''t stop each other''s illusion. The seventh Mu Linger, the sister of Mu Feng, is the celestial demon sacred woman. Her battles are not obvious. It seems that there is still no card, and the strength is unpredictable. The eighth Qingshan, born with divine power, is almost as powerful as the body of Tianying, and its strength is equally powerful. Who is he playing? No one is a cartilage head. At this time, Qian Qiang looked at Mu Feng, who had never been beaten, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "I don''t know who it was. More than a year ago, I said that I have defeated the brothers in the past five years. I have challenged me within two years. Why, now I am afraid that I will not even come to fight?" Thousands of humming sounds, with a strong sense of sarcasm, looked at a silver-haired youth in the crowd. Many people followed his gaze and found that the person he was talking about was Mu Feng, the younger brother of the demon sage, who had never shot the young man. "Mu Feng, why, are you not going to fight? And, the **** you put a year ago, are you going to linger in your heart now?" Qian Qianxi said to Wu Feng. "Yes, Mu Feng, more than a year ago, you are not convinced, and you are saying that you have to challenge your brother in two years. Now, you look?" He Qian, who was previously humiliated by Mu Feng, also sneered. "Hey, people are just sensational, why should everyone take it seriously?" The people of Qian Jiu Jiuyang Society also said with sneer. Mu Feng and Jiuyang Society have a lot of festivals, and the relationship is not good. "Put your mother''s shit, just let him, the front brother does not dare to fight? I am going to crush his bones." Mu was furious and cold, and he was also a candidate for Tianjiao. "You, what is it, dare to say that my bones are crushed?" Thousands of indifferences looked at Mu Feng, he did not know Mu Man. "and many more!" Mu Feng finally spoke at this time. "I will come by myself, lest the world think that my Mu Feng just dares to speak big." Mu Feng said faintly, he went to the No. 9 platform and he finally decided to take the shot. "Feng Ge finally has to shoot" The people at the front of the battle saw this scene with a slight excitement, the real king of the era, to play. "This kid, I really want to challenge my brother." "Haha, I really can''t afford to provoke the law. Yeah, my brother, let me teach this kid." The people of Jiuyang Society glimpsed and then gloated. The people of Vientiane Shengzong also gaze at this battlefield. Qian Qianxi is the chief of the Vientiane disciple, and they are naturally concerned by them. Mu Feng is also the first black horse in the sect. "Mu Feng really wants to realize the rhetoric of a year ago. However, is he a brother-in-law of the millennium, and the brothers and sisters of the millennium will be broken." "I don''t think it is, but Mu Feng''s strength is not to be underestimated. In the sect of the sect, it should be just a brother, the Chinese brother." Numerous people talked about the sound, and looked at the drop of a blood test into the monument to verify the fairness of Mu Feng, Mu Feng, and finally embarked on the battle platform! "Hey, thirty-two years old!" Li Mu was slightly surprised, and the age separation from the spiritual tablet made him slightly shocked. This Mu Feng, even so young, was only thirty-two years old. "This kid" Chu Fei Huang Zun, Mrs. He Lan''s face is a bit gloomy, before this Mu Feng, but no less hit his face. Many other sectarian disciples also paid attention to Mu Feng. After all, this Mu Feng is still very famous. Before that, he played a strong face of Chu Fei. "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect you to dare to come up with a battle." Thousands of indifferent roads. "Is this not what you want? Solve it early, lest you often pick up the noise in front of outsiders." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hey, who makes you ignorant of the sky, self-righteous, and good, today I will let you know how to respect my brother." Thousands of people snorted. "Do not talk nonsense, hurry to shoot, my goal is not you, don''t waste my time" Mu Feng said faintly. "The arrogant!" Thousands of angers, this guy, when he died, he didnt even look at him so arrogantly. "Today, my master will teach you how to behave!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ "Jiuyang Palm!" The palm print is a round of Jinyang Day, the size of a hundred feet, the burning space burning and slightly distorted, like a big sunset under the sky, smashing down to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, standing in the same place and looking at this palm from the sky, is as scared. A palm is killing, and the fire is sweeping. boom! At this time, Mu Feng''s body, a thunderous temperament, Yuan Li, and finally unreserved impact, Lei Emperor''s thunderous bangs spread out. Rumble...! This palm was smashed and killed in the air over Mu Feng, and the golden sun flame swept over Mu Fengs body. And Mu Feng, in vitro, has a hegemonic thunderous temperament to resist the power of this palm. He himself, holding his hand in the center, his body is not moving, calmly looking at thousands of miles, no influence at all. "What, this!" "What is possible," "The master is in a palm, and he can''t break his defense. This is this..." Vientiane Shengzong, countless people shocked this scene, can''t believe it. "how is this possible!" The face of Qian Qiang is also a change, I can''t believe it. "You are just like this" Mu Feng said faintly. "I don''t believe, come again!" A thousand screams, Mu Fengs words were stabbed in his heart like a knife. He waved his hand, and he snarled, and his palms kept booing. One, two, three! For a moment, Jiudao Jiuyangzhang took the bombardment and went to Mu Feng, and kept falling. In front of Mu Feng, the violent thunder guard body roared, and the hard-won resistance against the outbreak of the nine palms, he was in the center of the body, the robes were not moved. "This" Countless people have been shocked, and this defense is against the sky. Chapter 1481： : Finishing the Millennium "How is it possible, how can Mu Feng''s defense be so horrible?" Is this true? Everyone shocked and looked at Mu Feng, who was like a mountain in the violent bombardment. He was unbelievable and only shocked in his eyes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "This guy, a terrible defense." The horror was also surprised to see Mu Feng, but the explosive power of Qian Qianxi was not weak. He also spent a lot of effort to defeat the thousand miles. "This little bitch, very strong, he confronted me a year ago, hiding his strength?" Qin Tianyi was shocked. The heart of the Princess of Xinyao flashed in the color. Huaqing City also flashed a shock on his face. "The guard body defense is the body of the body repair!" The snowmans Qingshan was shocked, and it was possible to resist the attack by the other body. This persons is terrible. "This little beast..." Xiahou Lian Taos eyes flashed in the cold light, and then a sneer appeared: How strong is the defense, I am killing you, still like stepping on the ants Yun Qings expression is no joy or sadness, and there is no mood swing. Todays Mu Feng cant let her have any distractions. "How is it possible, how is it possible, I don''t believe it, I can''t break your defense!" Thousands of screams roared out, and all of his own attacks could not break the defense of Mu Feng, which made him extremely faceless. "Mu Feng, this is what you forced me!" Thousands of screams roared, and the body screamed and screamed in the air, condensing for nine days. All of his ȾԪ, all poured into the nine days, nine rounds of Jinyang surrounded by the body, kept expanding, turned into a giant, like nine small suns surrounded by thousands of miles. "The superior spirit of Jiuyang Jing is through Jiuyang, and Mu Feng must not stop this attack!" "This kind of supernatural power goes down, Mu Feng is afraid that he will die." The disciples of Jiuyang Society are very confident, but this is a nine-yang magical power that can increase the explosive power ten times. That is the fire of the mysterious, burning, constantly attracting the power of the heavens and the earth into the Jiuyang Shentong, the void is distorted, and the nine yang cohesive, faintly cracked a space crack. "Mu Feng, if you die in this attack, don''t blame me, this is what you forced me, Jiuyang Shentong!" Hey, he laughed and waved his hands. call! call! call! Jiuyang whistling, nine rounds of Jiuyang magical powers like nine meteors containing terrible energy rushing down to Mu Feng, the terrible burning power swept through, the sky is burning in the void, the real fire can be felt in a radius of ten miles. A terrible heat wave. And Mu Feng, the body is so small under the nine yang, like a small ant. "Today, my Mu Feng will let you see, what is supernatural!" Mu Feng said faintly, suddenly, a low voice. "Thousands of robbers!" He spurred the thunder in all directions, and the thunder in his body also roared out. Lei Zetian is now, covering one with Mu Feng, and numerous Thunders come together. A Thunder enchantment was intertwined and directly wrapped up Mu Feng''s body. boom! The first round of Yanyang bombardment exploded in the looting of the prison, and the golden flame covered the battle platform. boom! boom! boom! Subsequently, the second round, the third round, and the nine rounds of Yanyang were all bombarded in the looting prison. The violent golden flame burning twisted the void, and the golden flame mushroom cloud was released, and the explosion center space was quickly split. The entire battle platform is covered by this violent energy. Countless people are staring at the battle platform. Such a violent attack, Mu Feng should not be able to defend it? Such a terrible burning force, Mu Feng, I am afraid it has been turned into ashes, right? Everyone looks at the battle table. is also indifferent to look at the battle table, when the golden flame began to dissipate, a figure slowly came out of the flame. He has a silver hair, black robe hunting, a cold face, without a trace of fire and dust, it is unharmed. "how is this possible!" "Oh... no, its okay!" Countless people see this scene and they all breathe a sigh of relief. Thousands of faces are distorted. "You have enough, and you have changed to me!" Mu Feng calmly looked forward to the fascinating face of Yan Tieqing. boom! Suddenly, Mu Fengs body condensed a pair of ten-meter-long wind and thunder wings. Hey! The body is turned into an extreme blue-violet light, and it instantly rushes to the thousand miles. The distance of kilometers is instantaneous. "A sword is thunder!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and a sword gathered to rob the Lei Yuan. Hey! This sword is out, the four roads are in harmony with each other, and a hundred feet of blue-violet wind and thunder light flash in the space, the swordsman is crossed, and the space is cut out a gap. "I don''t believe that I can''t beat a new disciple!" Thousands of screams roared, not hiding this sword, a fist hit the sword, Baizhang Jinyang fist ran through the void. Booming...! However, this sword and thunder, like a knife and axe bamboo, is so strong that it is on the hundred feet of fists, and the fists are directly violently opened. Hey! This sword tore up the defensive body of the Millennium, and squatted in the body. "what!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ Hey! Mu Feng''s body is almost instantaneous, and one foot whip leg kicks in the thousand abdomen. Hey! A sword, one foot! The chief master of Vientiane Shengzong, thousand , defeated! Silence, the disciples of Vientiane, the elders are silent, one by one looking at Mu Feng, and seeing the boss. "Master, master, is it so defeated?" "No, it''s impossible, it''s not true!" "It''s too strong. How is this possible? Mu Feng actually defeated the brothers with one sword!" "Master brother...!" Numerous screams rang, and the disciples of Jiuyang Society could not believe it. "How could he be so powerful!" Lu Feng, He Qian, Du Cheng and others looked at the young people on the battle platform and the lightness of the sky was also wide-eyed. Everyone in Vientiane is stunned. The newcomers who have been in the past few years have directly defeated the chief master of Zongmen. "This guy, good strength" Others also shocked the strength of Mu Feng. "Hey... Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" , , , , , , , , , "A thousand miles, really, from the beginning to the present, I have not put your so-called master in your eyes, you and the people are too far away." Mu Feng was in the air on the stage, and looked down at the thousand miles and said that the plain words were like another heavy hit on the thousand. Hey! Thousands of sputum spit out another blood, and even anger fainted. Chapter 1482： : War Wolf Tianjiao (five) "This guy, what is the strength of the strength?" On the other Tianjiao platform, many people have revealed a trace of horror. Qian Qian is definitely not a weak person, and Mu Feng, even so easily defeated Qian Qian, can see its terrible strength. first hair chase book help For a time, almost everyone looked at Mu Feng, this guy, is really hidden. "What the **** is he?" He Qian, Lu Feng and others looked at Mu Feng, and they couldnt believe it. "Is the real strength of Feng Ge, what you can imagine?" The people at the front are the most calm, and if they can''t be so easily defeated, they will be strange. Mu Feng defeated Qian Qian, and looked at the horror, the third horror. "Dream wolf?" Mu Feng flashed a hint of cold color in his eyes. He did not have the slightest affection for this family. After all, Liu Yixue died in the hands of the devil wolf. Mu Feng, under the watchful eyes of everyone, flew to the third battle platform, ranking third in horror. "This guy, challenge the horror!" "The strength of the horror, I am afraid that it is the strongest under the sky." People saw Mu Fengfei stunned and excited. This horror, has been arrogant, killing a lot of Terran kings, even Qin Tianyi has lost in the hands of horror, strength can be called the invincible under the Tianying realm, Mu Feng will be shocked Opponent? "This guy is not confident to defeat the horror." Qin Tianqis heart is also a slight shock. The blood of the horror is too strong. He is not an opponent. The horror looked at Mu Fengfei on his own platform, his face was slightly dignified. Before, Mu Feng was so easily defeated by Qian Qian, showing his strength, he had to pay attention to it. "I hate the devil wolf, you, how do you want to die?" Mu Feng calmly looked at the horror. Yes, in his heart, he screamed at the horror. "Hurricane, kid, you are stronger, but to kill me, you are not qualified!" The horror was gloomy, and this kid was even more crazy than him. "A devil is gone, and the land of the Terran is arrogant. I really thought that no one can cure you, kill you, but ten strokes." Mu Feng said faintly. "Mu Gongzi, this animal is strong and strong, and it is very hot, killing many people and Taoist friends, Mu Gongzi must be careful." "Yes, Mu Gongzi, can''t be careless. If you can kill this thief, the son of the man is the hero of my race, the strongest king!" "Mu Gongzi beware" Many kings kindly reminded that the arrogance and enthusiasm before this horror has caused the anger of the Terran. "Under the realm of Tianying, this prince is fearless, and kills you. I see who else will dare to call me a demon wolf." The horror laughed and the golden force of the body swept out. Hey! His body moved and turned into a golden lightning smash, and the speed was very fast, and the sharp Wolverine claws grew in his hands. "Golden Wolf Moon!" The horror shouted, the hands clasped together, and the strength gathered in the hands, followed by a point. Hey! A golden moon whistling, turned into a bright moon and ups and downs, from the sky to the killing of Mu Feng, the rotation between the horrible Jin Mang, the space cut a faint black line. "boom!" Mu Feng saw it, only stepped out, and then burst into a fist, thunder roared, turned into a Thunder Changhong through the top, Tong Xuanli Road, Thunder Xuanyi, boxing, into this hit. Hey...! The Thunderbolt Mang was bombarded in a horrific attack. The attack was broken and the punches turned to the horror. The terrible force oscillated. The horror of his face changed slightly, followed by a low voice, two claws waving, and tearing out. Among the ten claws, the claws of the road were turned into tears from numerous light and shadows, and they swept over Mu Feng. In the body of Mu Feng, the thunder guards rushed out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The claws of the road were shattered by the body, and there was no damage to Mu Feng. "The defense is amazing" The horrified face was dignified. "Next, I will let you know that my devil wolf is really supernatural!" The horror shouts, a wolverine, the blood power of the body is activated, his body instantly expands, grows taller, and turns into a golden werewolf of more than ten feet. boom! The strength of his power is powerful, several times stronger, and the power is comparable to the realm of Tianying. "Hey!" The horror of the werewolf roared, and the huge body was killed. One of the claws radiated golden light and slammed down to Mu Feng. "The power of the blood? You are equally far away" Mu Feng said faintly. At the same time, his body was awakened by the blood of Shura, and his body instantly turned into Shura, and he became a one-of-a-kind ancient demon. Mu Feng hit a fist directly, Lei Emperor, blood power, integrated into this boxing, slammed on the horrible claws. boom! The violent power swayed and shattered, and the terrible power and strength came out. The two behemoths hit a blow in the shocked eyes of everyone. "Hey!" "what" The horror screamed and retreated, striding back, his arm slammed, his bones shattered, and Mu Fengs punching power even shook his arm directly! "how is this possible!" The horror looked at the face and changed dramatically. Surrounded by the blood of the mysterious blood, it was like an ancient **** demon **** Mu Feng, who could not believe it. "This person, the blood is even stronger than the horror of the horror!" The wolf kings of the Golden Moon wolf country were shocked and looked at Mu Feng, looking at the existence of the ancient **** of the ten-foot tall. "I don''t believe that this world, there are people who are better than me!" The horror and roar, the body power madly gathered in the throat. "Golden Moon Wolverine!" In the horror of the mouth, spit out a horrible golden shock wave, turned into a huge moon shock wave banged to Mu Feng, the air machine locked in the death of Mu Feng. "You, but this is the point." In Mu Feng''s double shackles, the golden flame scorpion burns, the blood of the body, the power of the blood, and a large amount of red blood rushes out. "Shentong, gold is bloody!" boom! The two flames of light were condensed and released from his eyes, and the shock was horrified. Hey...! The space is burned and the twists and tears crack the gaps. The horrified supernatural powers were bombarded by two fire pillars, and they continued to explode and smash, and they were shocked and stunned. Hey! Hey! However, this gold burned directly from the fire column and smashed into the defensive body. "what!" The horror was screaming, wrapped in a golden flame, and the body was burned by flames, screaming on the stage. "The prince!" The old man of the Golden Moon Wolf State has changed his face, and the body emits terrible energy. He wants to save. "Hey, the arrogance of the day, the outsiders can''t intervene! Offenders, the mainland kills!" At this time, Li Mu snorted and said nothing about the next behavior of the Wolf King. Chapter 1483： :Swordsman wolf (45 six bursts) The wolf emperor''s face was gloomy, and after all, there was still no shot, and Li Mu''s words were extremely threatening. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help After all, this arrogant event is a grand event that the entire mainland practice community attaches great importance to. The Terran has been recognized by all majors, and the Yaozu is equally recognized. They candid people can come to participate, but dare to break the rules will inevitably cause the mainland to be angry. Moreover, Li Mu is still in the realm of Tian Ying, and the imperial elites in the circle of the emperor are extremely famous, angering Li Mu, I am afraid that these groups of people can not walk out of the ancient fairy city. "what!" The horror screams in the blood from the blood, is burned, and does not want to live, the whole person is turned into a fire. Mu Feng mentioned the ancient scorpion and was ready to understand the life of the horror. "Small friends stop, if you dare to kill the horror, afterwards, I will be retaliated by my Golden Moon Wolf State, and I will ask the younger friends to consider acting." The wolf emperor shouted and threatened directly. Mu Feng heard a glimpse, then laughed and said: "Golden Moon Wolf State? This ridiculous threat also dares to come up and threaten me. He killed 18 people of the Terran King before he killed me. King, I am Mu Feng, why don''t you dare to kill him? I want to retaliate, I am waiting for the Vientiane, and today he must die!" Mu Fengs voice fell, and the sword was violently killed, and a sword swayed. "Do not!" The horror in the flame seems to feel the coming of death, a sigh of relief. Hey! The sword front contains the sword and the armpit, and stunned the body. Hey! The horror was directly from the beginning to the end, and the killing became two halves of blood, burning for blood. "it is good!" "Happy, killing well!" "Mu Gongzi, strong!" Countless Terran Kings shouted loudly, and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more admired. "Thriller Prince!" The wolf emperor is mournful and wants to split to Mu Feng. "Kid, you kill me the golden moon wolf country arrogance, my country will not let you go, you will pay the price!" The wolf emperor roared, his heart was burning in anger, and the horror was the successor of the future Golden Moon Wolf State. Today, he was actually smashed by Mu Feng! He went back to explain how to tell his majesty. "This guy, really not afraid of the revenge of the Golden Moon Wolf State, directly killed the horror!" "Where is Vientiane''s holy sect protect him? The national strength of the Golden Moon and Wolf Kingdom is not worse than the Vientiane." "It''s too embarrassing, this guy, no one cares!" "Its good to kill, the aliens are bullying and killing us, and its time to kill them and let them know who the world is today. Countless people were amazed, some were applauded, and some were worried about Mu Feng. This horror was absorbed by Mu Feng, turned into a pure blood unit of refining, Mu Feng only felt that his Shura blood Dan''s skill has risen a lot. "The strength of the horror is not weak. Some of the early days of the Tianying realm are strong. This small beast can actually kill the horror!" Xiahou Lian Tao''s face is gloomy, even if he cultivated into the realm of Tianying, now he looks to Mu Feng, and there is a little dignity in his eyes. "This guy, it really hides the strength!" Qin Tianyi looked to Mu Feng, his eyes were also dignified. He lost to the horror, but now, Mu Feng is killing the horror, does this mean that Mu Feng is stronger than him? "Mu Feng has reached the top three!" The disciples of Vientiane''s disciples were weird and didn''t know whether to celebrate or be ashamed. It is worth celebrating that Mu Feng is the person of their Vientiane sanctuary. He has entered the top three and Zongmen has a face. What makes them ashamed is that Mu Feng was admitted to the sect for several years, still a new disciple, and a new disciple defeated the chief of Vientiane Shengzong, and also entered the top three of the times. This made their old disciples feel very faceless. "Thirty-two years old, the third generation of Tianjiao in the era, the Vientiane Shengzong, also got a baby disciple, this son must be a person who can stir the mainland after many years." Li Mu looked to Mu Feng and was shocked. Today, in his eyes, the two people are the most amazing, one is the thirty-four-year-old Tian Han Shengzong disciple Yun Qingyi, and the other is the 32-year-old Mu Feng. These two people can be described as young heroes. Not to mention the strength, this cultivation of talent, speed, has made countless people unattainable. After Mu Feng killed the horror, the body was turned into the normal state, and he stayed at the No. 3 platform and resumed his strength. He did not continue to move forward. He glanced at the second Tianjiao stage, and the face was indifferent, and the heart was faintly painful. "This kid is still interesting." Xia Hou Lian Tao snorted and saw that Mu Feng did not continue to challenge him. Everyone feels normal. After all, Xia Hou Lian Tao and Yun Qing Yi are all peerless spectators who have become emperors. Mu Feng can reach the third place. I am afraid that he is already the highest limit. However, Yun Qingyi is the matter of Mu Feng''s fiancee. Tianshen Shengzong disciples know that one of them is envious of Mu Feng. This guy is too blessed. On the mainland, the female emperor is already scarce. Mu Feng can have a world-famous arrogance and glory. I dont know how many people envy. At this time, almost no one has continued to challenge the defenders in the ring, and the top ten arrogance seems to have been frozen! The horror was killed, the top ten Tianjiao vacated one, and the others were pushed forward. Many people competed for that seat, and the eagle in the Yaozu killed it again. "Bai Zi Yue, has been smelling the Chinese martial arts martial arts for a long time, and today I took the opportunity to fight against the Chinese brothers!" At this time, a voice sounded, and a white-handed Junxiu young man with a hand holding a sword broke out and said. "Bai Ziyue, this guy actually wants to challenge the Chinese brother!" "This guy is a new disciple of my peak. I have been practicing for many years, and I dare to challenge my Chinese brother!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong were amazed, and the disciples of Yu Jianfeng were even more surprised. They were surprised to see Bai Ziyue. Today, the ninth-ranked Huaqing City is also surprised to see Bai Ziyue, then nodded: "coming to war!" "There is still the snowman of Qingshan, you have good strength, I will come and discuss with you." A burly young man stood up and looked at the eighth-ranked Qingshan laughter. The body jumped directly onto the Tianjiao platform. Qingshan looked at the madness, and smiled and said: "Dare to challenge me, you will regret it." "Oh, huh, do you think you are strong?" Mu sneer and smile, this Qingshan, very strong, but has not yet reached the six-level physical realm. "Fat, are you not going out to the limelight?" The people at the front of the battle looked at Yaochuan, and this guy got into the candidate saint. "Hey, don''t fight, don''t bother to fight, killing and killing is not my hobby. However, to fight, the people on the stage are not afraid of who is the front brother, then what Xiahou Lian Tao, fat man I can also Poisonous, the two or two aphrodisiacs ate and let him bark." Yaochuan was awkward and didn''t want to participate. After all, he was crazy about fighting without Mu Fengmu. Although everyone laughed at him, but really did not despise Yaochuan, indeed, today''s Yaochuan, the strength is really terrible, using poisonous magic is too strange, Mu mad can not fight with Pharmacy, the most feared is the poison . Thank you for loving you forever, An An Jade, madman unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers for rewarding, calling for a wave of demonic fruit, last night and small insomnia, wake up at 9 o''clock today, wake up without checking the busy chapter, estimated today There are a lot of typos. Chapter 1484： : 子跃穆狂 Bai Ziyue, Hua Qingcheng, two sword repairs stood on the ninth Tianjiao platform. "^׷^^^^^^" The strength of Huaqingcheng does not need to be questioned. Many people challenge him and they are defeated under his sword. The name of Yu Jianfengs chief disciple is not a name. Relatively speaking, Bai Ziyue is relatively unknown. "Hua brother, please" Bai Ziyue, the sword pointed to the chest, and went to Huaqingcheng for a swordsman ceremony. "You are a younger brother, please ask first" Huaqing City returns to the ceremony. "Then I will be welcome!" In the white leaps, a sword scented and condensed. Hey! In his body, his body was filled with golden swords, and the whole person actually emitted a hundred Jian Jian. Hey! The transformation of others into a sword-light murder went to Huaqingshan City, and the back of the sword was not sheathed. "cut!" Bai Ziyue took the arm to represent the sword, and his arms swayed out. Two Baizhang Jianguang staggered and smashed to Huaqingcheng. Hey! Hey! These two swords are as lightning fast, sharp and sharp, fast, sword, sharp, gold! In the swordsmanship, there are four kinds of general meanings! The pure Qinglian sword in Huaqingcheng exudes, the blue sword is full of power, the body is retreating, and the two swords are in his original position. He walks briskly, steps down, and lives under his feet. Opened the two swords of Bai Ziyue. "This guy, good intentions, against the Chinese brother, did not even have a sword" There is dissatisfaction with Yu Jianfengs disciple. "Hurry, good sharp swordsman!" Huaqingcheng, who avoided the two swords, looked at the swordsmanship, and the space was cut out of the gap, but the heart was dignified. "This is not over yet, the Chinese brother is careful." Bai Ziyue laughed and then his arms kept swaying like two fast swords. One, two, three! Hey! Hey! ......! For a moment, Bai Zis arms smashed out hundreds of swords and turned it into a sword. He rushed to Huaqingcheng, almost covering the entire battlefield. Every sword is so fast and sharp. In the hands of Huaqing City, the long sword screamed and finally got out of the sword. He took out a sword and pointed out a huge Qinglian. The sword Yuan Li condensed Qinglian in front. Hey! Hey! Hey! A road of Jin Chen Jianguang squatted on the Qinglian, the sword gas broke out, and the impact broke the Qinglian. "Qing Lian Jianhua, open!" Huaqing City is low-lying, a sword erupts thousands of Qinglian Jianqi, like a cyan long rainbow sky, condensed into a sword mans, violent shock to Bai Ziyue, crushed one after another Jin Chen Jianguang. "Jin Chen Jian, open!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, and the two palms joined together, and a similarly sharp kilometer Jianhua smashed out and tore out. Two swords light shocked, roaring, and violent swords hit the entire battle platform. And Bai Ziyues swordsmanship is even stronger, and the counter-attack is directed to Huaqingcheng. Huaqing City slashed the sword and smashed the swordsmanship that was hit by the road. "Qing Lian Jian Dian!" Huaqing City is low-lying, and is not keeping a hand. A sword points out, Jian Yuanli releases, Jianguang moves, and suddenly, a Baizhang sword lotus blooms. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of Qinglian swordsmanships were released like violent storms, and all of them were killed in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Hua Qingcheng''s body was holding a sword, and it was turned into a sword light to kill Bai Ziyue. At this time, Bai Zi jumped out in one step and did not have a sword. boom! A violent sword Yuan Li was released from his feet, and turned into a circle of swords and the light shone. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" Hey! Hey! Hey! The golden sword circle swept open, and the Qinglian swordsman who had been killed was all wound up, and then broken in a moment. Hey! However, Huaqingchengs sword smashed on the golden sword circle, and Jianmang kept attacking against this violent sword. "Give me a drive!" Huaqing City, a big sword, pulled out a sword and wanted to tear this sword circle. However, at this time, Baizi Yuejian refers to the same, condensed Yuan into a sword, a golden sword rainbow condensed, slammed the Huaicheng City''s protective body Jianqi, and penetrated the Huaqingcheng body. puff! Huaqingcheng spit out blood, and the heart was stabbed by Jianguang. The body was passed by Jianhong and died. He passed by. Huaqing City looked at the sword in front of his chest, and his eyes were shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. I am defeated! "How could it be that the Chinese brother lost to the white leaping!" "There is a superb kendo magical power. Without a sword, the Chinese brother is defeated." The disciples of Yu Jianfeng were in a daze, and they were shocked to see this scene. Bai Ziyue, but there is no sword, the Chinese brother is defeated! What concept, no sword repair sword, half of the strength can not play! The white child jumped to the Chinese brother without jumping out of the sword. What strength is he now? "I lost, you, the future is the chief of Yu Jianfeng" Huaqing City received the sword and looked at Bai Ziyue, and there was a trace of sorrow in his eyes. "Concession" Bai Zi jumped to the boxing, Hua Qingcheng took the initiative to step down. The disciples of Yu Jianfeng face each other. In the future, this newcomer is the chief of their peak? On the 8th, the battle was equally violent, but the battle was to make everyone stunned. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Qingshan roared, the body of more than ten feet continued to blast to Mu mad, and the violent fists slammed into the madness. However, Mu is mad, but it is like the same Mount Tai, the body is released, and the attack of Qingshan can''t be broken. "Do you want something, do you tickle me?" Mu madly laughed and looked at Qingshans sarcasm and said that its not bad. "This guy, how tough is as terrible as Mu Feng." Others saw this scene. "Oh... I don''t believe, I can''t break your defense, storm fist!" Qingshan Daxie was mad and mad. His body leaped from the sky, and the two punches were released in a violent violent punch, turning into two blizzards and bombardment to the mad defense. Rumble...! Two blizzards were bombarded on the defensive temperament, and they were defended by defensive temperament. "Playing with you enough, its time for me, the endless Xue family, but that''s it." Mu sneer, double fists gathered in the blood of the weather to kill. "Hey...!" Eight dragons and eight tigers roared, blood and blood cough, the horrible blood and energy release, turned into eight dragons and tigers to kill. Hey...! The blizzard column was directly smashed, and the dragon and the tiger slammed into the huge body of this mountain. Hey...! "what!" Qingshan screamed, and the huge body of hundreds of tons was dropped and fell to the bottom. Mu mad in the eyes of all the body repairs shocked, he was mad, and did not use his true strength. "This guy, who is also the front of the battle, is called Mu mad, how can all be so enchanting!" "In the future, the Zongmen disciple community, I am afraid that it will be changed, the battle front..." The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong muttered that no one was more shocked than them. "Its two days of arrogance in his early thirties!" Li Mu is even more shocked to look at the two, how, this year has emerged so many years of arrogance! Is this a sign of great prosperity? Chapter 1485： : Challenge first What surprised the master of the city is that this amazing young sword, as well as a young unpredictable teenager, is also in his early thirties and is the same age as Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This age is not an exaggeration in his eyes. After all, the life of Tianying is up to 3,000 years, and the king of Shouyuan is also more than a thousand years old. In his thirties, it is too young, and many people are still only monks at this age. When he was young, he himself was a spiritual genius. He was a twenty-five-year-old, and he was 40 years old. He became a king at the age of one hundred and became a king at the age of four hundred. However, compared with the ages of Yun Qingqi, Mu Feng, Mu mad, and Bai Ziyue, Li Mu sighs that he is really old. In the future, I am afraid that these young people will be the world. "Mu mad, Bai Ziyue has entered the era of Tianjiao, and the top ten arrogances are now sure." "Yes, the first Xiahou Lian Tao, the second Yunqing, the third Mu Feng, the subsequent Qin Tianyi, Daojunling, Xinyao Princess, Mu Linger, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Eagle, these people The strength is strong, it is estimated that no one can shake their position. "Unfortunately, Qian Qianxi also has the strength of ten great arrogances, but he was seriously injured by Mu Feng, I am afraid there is no way to fight again." "Haha, this time, my patriotism, occupying the first and second, the world''s sect, the next three hundred years, who can and I am cold and holy?" People have been talking about it, and the age of arrogance seems to have been doomed. And Xia Hou Lian Tao, the head of the age of arrogance, I am afraid to be famous in the mainland. Just when people thought that the ranking was locked in this way, Mu Feng, who was in the third place, left the ring and suddenly caught people''s attention. "Mu Feng left the ring! What did he want?" "Wait, is it that he wants to hit a higher ranking?" People were surprised to see Mu Feng, flying to the center, the highest, most dazzling Tianjiatai. It is the first Tianjiao platform. "Ok!" Xiahou Liantaos nephew stunned and looked at Mu Feng, who was flying, and his eyes were stunned. This kid, do you want to challenge yourself? Sure enough, Mu Fengfei fell on the first stage of the center, the crowd immediately burst into turmoil, Mu Feng, really want to challenge the first! "Xia Hou Lian Tao, roll over and fight." Mu Feng looked at Xia Hou Lian Tao indifferently, and the voice echoed in all directions. "I rely on this kid, I have to challenge Xia Hou Lian Tao in the realm of Tian Ying!" "No, he has confidence to challenge the Emperor of Heaven!" Countless people exclaimed, surprised to look at Mu Feng, and the arguments began to sound. Qin Tianzhu, Xinyao Princess, He Qian, Lu Feng, Daojunling, all who know not know Mu Feng, are now wide-eyed. Have a kingdom, take the initiative to challenge the emperor! Even Xia Hou Lian Tao just broke through to become a emperor, but also the emperor. "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so challenged to do so. I used to want to pack you up. I just didn''t want to let go of my body. Now you come to challenge me, just to suit my heart." Xiahou Lian Tao sneered, not angry and rejoicing, he had long wanted to kill Mu Feng, but Mu Feng ranked lower than him, the realm is lower than him, he can not take the initiative to let go of the challenge Mu Feng. Now Mu Feng has taken the initiative to challenge him, which is in line with his own wishes. "Do not talk nonsense, have you always wanted to pack me? I will give you this opportunity, become a emperor, and there is nothing remarkable in my eyes." Mu Feng said indifferently, his face is still calm, facing the strongest of the Tian Ying realm, as usual before facing other people arrogant. "Oh, its a arrogant kid, but its good, let you understand the difference between your status and my status now, Wang Hehuang, cant be overtaken! Xiahou Lian Tao sneered, stepping out, the terrible cold power of the wind swept out, the ten-mile empty space covered the horror power, the temperature between the heavens and the earth dropped, and the platform covered with a thick layer of frost. He cultivated the heavens and the cold, and the top heavens. Huh...! Behind him, the violent cold and cold power is a condensed typhoon, the wind and the clouds change between heaven and earth, and the power of the heavens and the earth shrouds a void. An angry wind and cloud change, a sword million male division, this is the power of the king of the Tian Ying realm. Mu Feng feels so small under the pressure of this world. "Pretend" Mu Feng fainted and then stepped out. boom! In his body, a terrible power of Lei Yuan force swept out and expanded in all directions, a few kilometers of void. In the same way as the Thunder world, the blue-violet thunder is violent and the wind is thunderous. The terrible thunder of the thunder, shocked countless Lei Xiu. "This, this is the level of energy of the sixth-order emperor, and Mu Feng has achieved the honor of the Emperor?" There is Lei Xiu said that such a Thunder Yuan Li, the king of heaven and earth can not cultivate. Xiahou Lian Tao is also surprised to see the Mu Feng in the center of the Thunder. It turns out that this kid has some strength. The power of this thunder is very strong and can threaten himself. "Oh, but what about it, my skill is ten times more than he is, and he has to consume him." Xia Hou Lian Tao secretly. "Kid, let you feel the strength of the emperor today." Xiahou Lian Tao sneered, waving in one hand. Rumble...! The sturdy Tianhan Yuanli was motivated by the air machine, and it was condensed into a terrible big palm of a kilometer. The palm was released with violent chill. "Heavenly cold palm!" Whistling...! Xiahou Liantao whispered, and a palm shot to Mu Feng, the terrible big palm fell from the sky, the rolling coldness swept to Mu Feng, the world set the cold wind. The cold wind seems to freeze the space, and the ice crystals instantly form in the air. The cold wind swept over and wanted to freeze Mu Feng. However, the wind and thunder force surrounded by Mu Fengs body directly isolated the cold. At the same time, the ancient scorpion appeared in his hand and looked at the violent slap in the face. "Ray tattoo sword!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the sword made a long scream. Lei Yuan forceed it to release the sword gas, condensed the sword pattern, formed a hundred-foot sword carving and killed it, and pulled out a kilometer of Lei Jians ray. This palm, this sword, is in harmony. boom! The sword-carved bombardment was on the palm of the sky, and a violent sword gas was released. The giant cold palm smashed and exploded, turning into a cold, a sword, easily resisting the Xiahou Liantao. Xiahou Lian Taos face was so heavy that Mu Fengs explosive power was not weak. "This is what you said is insurmountable! But so" Mu Feng raised the sword, said indifferently, and some sarcasm, this Xia Hou Lian Tao strength, far worse than the wind and thunder, the bright son. And countless people held their breath and looked at the two men''s showdown. Is the power of the sword just the real strength of Mu Feng? "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning." Xiahou Lian Tao said with a gloomy face. Chapter 1486： : Despicable Xiahou "Tianhan chill!" Xia Hou Lian Tao in the body of the Yuan dynasty in the Yuan snarl, the release of the air machine, the external force whistling, condensed into a handle of the ten-foot ice blade, the number of, the dense void. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ kill! Xia Hou Lian Tao stepped out in one step and waved his arms. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of ice-blade whistling, tearing and cutting to Mu Feng, each ice blade contains a strong knife, Tianhan Tong Xuanyi. Mu Feng waved his sword and resisted. Hundreds of swords were released, and the ice blade that was constantly smashing was smashed. The ice blade screamed and cut through. He attacked and attacked him, slamming on his body. The squeaking sound, the cold air released, a layer of frost on his body, wanting to freeze Mu Feng''s body and invade his body. "Gold is bloody!" Mu Feng double-burned in the burning of gold from the blood, the body slammed into a flame and burned, and this stock was burned and removed. "Cold dragon!" However, at this time, a loud whistling sound came. Xia Hou Lian Tao held a sword and his body smashed, and a gathering of endless forces smashed out. "Roar!" An ice-cold condensed ice dragon roared and snarled, and the thousand dragons roared and snarled to Mu Feng. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng is low-lying, the body is robbed by Lei Yuanli, and the Lei Lei of the wind and thunder property is turned into a Thunder storm. The condensate is a perfect tornado with a straight through the clouds, Jianqi and Leiyi. "kill!" boom! The thunder and the tornado condensed into a typhoon swordsman bombardment and killed the dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The knife and the dragon and the sword and the wind are facing each other. The two stocks are afraid of energy impact, and the space is torn apart. Hundreds of thousands of kings in the Eight Horizons, countless monks, shocked and looked at the two people in the Jianqi storm, the cold storm. "A terrible energy explosion, Mu Feng, really has the strength of the emperor, it is terrible." "How could he be so strong!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong eyes wide open, although they are shocked, but they all hope that Mu Feng can win. "Shentong, Leiyang!" At this time, Mu Feng''s life in the hands of Lei Yuanli roared and condensed, and soon condensed a round of blue and purple Leiyang. "go with!" Mu Feng blasted with one hand, and Lei Yang turned into a blue-violet meteor bombardment. Rumble...! The terrible Leiyang explosion opened, and the violent thunder force struck away. The knife and the dragon were finally broken, and the Thunder was bombarded in the body of Xiahou Lian Tao. Hey...! Xia Hou Lian Tao spit out a blood, and in the eyes of everyone shocked, he was shocked by Mu Feng and vomited. He looked at Mu Feng incredibly in his eyes. How could it be, how could it be? I am a strong man in the realm of Tian Ying, but I still cant beat Mu Feng! Hey! Mu Feng''s body was turned out to be a blue-violet thunderstorm, and at the same time a violent bang. Rumble...! Thousands of thunder and thunderbolt roars released and blasted to Xiahou Liantao. Xiahou Lian Tao roared, and the road was hit by the cold palms, but was shattered by thousands of fists. Others kept vomiting blood and retreat, and they were shocked by the punches. "Xiahou brother is an emperor, how can it be crushed!" The disciples of the Tianzong Shengzong, the elders did not dare to believe, exclaimed. "hiss" "Is this true? Wang Jing, you can press the imperial power to fight!" Countless kings are also unbelievable when they see this scene. "Wind and thunder broken blade!" Behind Mu Feng, there were two wind and thunder broken blades in the ten-meter wind and thunder wings. The cutting space was cut through the void, and the knives and bodyguards of Xiahou Liantao were smashed, and two of them were torn apart. Bloody mouth. "Mu Feng!" Xia Hou Lian Tao snarled and roared, but Mu Fengs attack was followed by violent murder. He could only immediately attack and resist. "Mu Feng, what if you beat me, haha, you know, why Yun Qingyi abandoned you, it is because of me." Xiahou Lian Tao was suppressed, and at the same time he continued to sneer at Mu Feng and chaos Mu Feng''s state of mind. Sure enough, Mu Fengs brows were slightly wrinkled, and the offensive was slow. He looked at Xia Hou Lian Tao indifferently: What do you say? "Do you know why Yun Qing has abandoned you, it is because of me, she is a slut, you still don''t know, in the secret, she is in the cross." Xia Hou Lian Tao said with a smile, at the same time, a jade flew to Mu Feng. In the Mu Feng Yuan Li volume, the spiritual knowledge is explored into the jade, and the Yu Fu neutral horse releases the audio and video. I saw my nephew and Xiahou Liantao alone, and my nephew, my eyes were blurred, and the fire in my eyes was on the ground, and I climbed to Xiahou Liantao step by step. "boom" Mu Feng saw this scene, and his heart was like a blue sky. He dared not look at this scene. "Hey, you turned out to be..." Mu Fengs heart was stabbing in the heart, like a sharp knife stuck into his heart. ""Stupid, Yunqing is controlled, you see her eyes blurred, obviously lost his mind, I am afraid of any mean means." The voice of Yueer echoed in Mu Fengs mind. At this moment, Mu Feng suddenly realized and understood what was normal. "Roar!" However, at this time, the dragon humming, a knife and a dragon roared to kill. "Kid, you counted!" Xia Hou Lian Tao laughed and killed, and the sword and the dragon were bombarded in the defense of Mu Feng. boom! The defensive strength was broken, and the knife and the dragon were bombarded in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out a blood, his body was bombarded, and his chest was torn apart by a knife. This despicable villain, actually took the opportunity to attack! "Heavenly cold palm!" Xia Hou Lian Tao then condensed a kilometer of cold palms, and bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey! "what!" Mu Fengs body was shot down in the air, and was smashed by the cold palms on the battle platform. The violent ice was covered with anger. Together with Mu Feng, the battle platform frozen dozens of meters of thick ice, while Mu Fengs body was iced. Sealed in the ice. Xiahou Lian Tao closed his hand and looked at this scene with a sneer: "The strength is good, but unfortunately, the IQ is too low." Countless people looked at this scene and the Tianlong Shengzong disciples were relieved, then cheered out. "I will say, how can Mu Feng defeat the Xiahou brothers against the sky?" "Haha, this year''s Tianjiao first, after all, Xia Hou brothers" Tianhan Shengzong disciples smiled easily. "After all, is it still lost, but unfortunately" "Hey, what happened to Mu Feng just now, how was it suddenly distracted?" "The royal world, after all, is not the king''s environment can be defeated" The Vientiane disciples are also somewhat disappointed. They still hope that Mu Feng can defeat Xiahou Liantao and Zhuang Zongmen. "Damn, the front brother can''t be defeated, kid, what did you just show to my front brother?" Mu Fury roared, looking at Xia Hou Lian Tao to drink the channel. The people in the battle front also looked at Xiahou Liantao one by one. "finally, I understand!" Chapter 1487： : You can despair Everyone thought that when Mu Feng was defeated, in the ice, there was a voice of indifference that suppressed the extreme anger. "^׷^^^^^^" Hey...! A burst of sound, the thick layer of ice burst open, a golden flame of the sky swept out of the ice, a figure, walked out into the ice, the snow melted. He, covered in blood-colored scales, wearing a golden scorpion armor, a pair of long-length Shura blood fins contracted behind, **** bloody, surrounded by **** flames. "What, this kid can still stand up and break the ice!" Xia Hou Lian Tao saw this scene shrink and could not believe it. Mu Feng was a hard-hitting attack on his two violent attacks. He could still fight and break the ice. "The power of the master is comparable to that of the royal beast. How can it be impossible to climb two hits?" The nine-prince princess was sneered at the green-winged clouded leopard. "Mu Feng is fine, great, worried about dying me." The nine princesses breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah... the master is fine, what are you doing for me?" The green-winged clouded leopard grieves. "Mu Feng is not defeated, he can still fight" "It''s too strong, this guy, hit by Xia Hou Lian Tao twice, there is nothing left." Many people are also shocked to see this scene, not too convinced. "Mu Feng is not defeated!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong were slightly excited. At this moment, they all turned to Mu Feng. The cloud clearing on the 2nd battle platform was also a look at Mu Feng, and then resumed the cold. "Summer? Hou Hou? Lian Tao!" Mu Feng looked at Xiahou Liantao''s low-pitched face and said: "The deafness of the child is locked in because you are forced to start. What did you do to her?" "Hahaha, I can tell you now, I have given her medicine, oh yeah, you don''t know, the little hoof was called a singer at that time, but unfortunately, she didn''t know why, she suddenly became Now look like this, hate me? How can you?" Xia Hou Lian Tao laughed and said to Mu Feng. "I killed you this beast!" Mu Feng heard the words, the heart can not help but kill, roaring, and body-in-one, directly used to call the ancestors. boom! Mu Fengs momentum has risen sharply, and the strength of Tong Xuans blood has risen to a higher level. Hey! His body was turned into a **** light and he was killed by Xia Hou Lian Tao. "Cold dragon!" Xiahou Lian Tao roared, the cold yuan force condensed the kilometer cold dragon knife, a knife to kill roaring to Mu Feng. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng''s blood element forced the storm, and then condensed into a stormy blood-stained sword column that penetrated the void, and bombarded the cold dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey! The **** storm screams the violent, powerful power is much stronger than before, the Mu Feng of the Shura body, also has the power of the Lei Emperor. Now Mu Feng is the most powerful state of Mu Feng, Shura Lei Shen! The cold dragon was smashed by the storm swords, and it hit the Xiahou Lian Tao''s defense body. Xia Hou Lian Tao did not stop Yuan Li to resist Mu Feng bombardment, his body was slammed back and forth. "How is this little beast so strong?" Xia Hou Lian Tao roared in the heart, this power is stronger than before. "Shentong, flame lotus!" Mu Feng''s eyes burst into a large amount of gold from the blood to gather in the boxing, thunder, force, blood, and three intentions into this punch. boom! Mu Feng slammed out, the red lotus flower bloomed in the sky, and a lotus flower punched it in the Xiahou Liantao defense. Hey...! The 100-meter-thick Yuanli enchantment, this time finally burst into a bang, and the punch hit the body of Xiahou Lian Tao. Hey! Xia Hou Lian Tao was bombarded with a stream of blood, and his body was back. Mu Feng shouted, the body turned into a blood mine, the rainbow was instantly killed, the four wings behind it flashed, the speed was amazing, almost flew to the front of Xiahou Lian Tao, Mu Feng grabbed the body of Xiahou Lian Tao, one The fist kept banging. Hey! Hey! Hey! The violent fists bombarded the body of Xiahou Lian Tao, Xia Hou Lian Tao screamed, do not know how many bones were interrupted. Mu Fengyi, one foot on the head of Xia Hou Lian Tao, Xia Hou Lian Tao''s body slammed into the bottom. Hey! Mu Feng flew down at a faster speed, and his hands appeared. "You, let your nephew forget the feelings, I, let you live better than death!" Mu Feng roared and a sword broke out. Hey! "what!" Xia Hou Lian Tao screamed, his left shoulder was smashed, and an arm fell. Mu Feng flew to the ground and kicked in the chest of Xia Hou Lian Tao. Hey! Xiahou Lian Tao flew out again. "You, let your nephew forget my memory, I, let you not want to live!" Mu Feng''s other sword was cold and cool, and Xia Hou Lian Tao''s right shoulder was smashed by a sword and his arms were broken. Mu Feng slaughtered Xia Hou Lian Tao on the battle platform, while others looked at it and couldn''t believe it. "Wang Jing, killing the emperor!" "This, this, Mu Feng''s strength is stronger than before!" "Mu Shixiong! Mu Shixiong!" Vientiane Shengzong disciples couldn''t help but scream and excite, and in the eyes, they are worshipping the strong. Too strong, the more order to kill! "How can this small beast be so strong?" Chu Jiachu respected this scene, his heart trembled, and his father was in the same realm of the realm, the emperor''s power, was actually killed by Mu Feng! Chu Fei is also a dignified face, although he is already the peak of the Tianying realm, not Xia Hou Lian Tao, who just broke through the Tian Ying, but he did not abuse the strength of Xia Hou Lian Tao. Li Mucheng, the eyes of the eyes burst into a glimmer of light. "Summer brother!" The Tianzong Shengzong disciples were shocked and stunned, watching the Xia Hou Lian Tao being murdered. "what!" Xia Hou Lian Tao screamed, his hands and legs were cut off by Mu Feng, and his body was slammed on the platform, looking **** and miserable. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Xia Hou Lian Tao was so painful that his face was distorted and he continued to scream at Mu Fengs name. Hey! Mu Feng''s body fell, and he stepped on Xiahou Liantao''s head and stepped on his head. "Mu Feng, I am wrong, I am wrong, spare me a life!" Xiahou Lian Tao was afraid, and quickly pleaded. Mu Feng will fight again, and he will be abolished. "Wrong? If you make up for it by mistake, you can make up for it. There is no hatred and killing in this world." Mu Feng said coldly and raised the sword. "Mu Feng, stop, Xia Hou Lian Tao is already my emperor, you killed him, is an enemy with my ancestors!" There is a sacred elder in the cold, and the elders are busy. "Flash, talk, kill!" Mu Feng screamed coldly. "You have to make Fengge!" Hey! Flashing for a **** lightning violent blast, the speed is amazing, almost two years away from the distance between the elders, the two swords crossed, a **** cold flash. Hey! This person who threatened to speak, instantly landed. Too fast, the attack of the Flash is too late for defense. The hearts of other Tianhan Shengzong people are all cool. They are shocked to see the young people who did not participate in the Tianjiao event. This persons strength is also terrible. Is he just Mu Fengs majesty? And Mu Feng, a filed broken leg broken arm, Xia Hou Lian Tao''s hair, like a dog, coldly looking at Xia Hou Lian Tao. "You, have you experienced despair?" Chapter 1488： : Destroy Xiahou (five) At this moment, the eyes of the youth are as fierce as the beasts who want to eat people. Everyone looks at this scene, and they can''t help but feel cold. starting chasing book help This Xia Hou Lian Tao, in the end, how to provoke Mu Feng, and even let Mu Feng so angry, start so vicious. "Mu Feng, forgive, forgive me, I didn''t actually do anything for Yunshimei. At that time, she had already escaped my trap and escaped. You don''t believe, I can show that memory to you." Xiahou Lian Tao was afraid, he was afraid, he felt the breath of death, he sent that memory to the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, and sure enough, the nephew really escaped. That sudden change is definitely caused by forgetting the feelings. After Mu Feng looked at it, his heart was full of anger. "You, go to **** to make up for it all." In the double smashing of Mu Feng, a glimpse of gold ignited from the blood, and poured into the body of Xiahou Lian Tao from the wound. "what" Xiahou Lian Tao issued a terrible scream, the body was bloody, the blood burned, and the people dried up a little. This screams, echoing in all directions, in the hearts of everyone, many people listen to the heart is cold, scalp numb. Hey! At this time, a ray of light broke out from Xiahou Liantao Dantian, and turned into a streamer, which is the Tianying of Xiahou Liantao. "Mu Feng, you ruin my body, you can''t die, Mu Feng!" Xiahou Lian Tao fled to the direction of the Tianzong Shengzong disciple. "Save me, save me!" Xiahou Lian Tao is a big man. "Save you, who will save you?" Mu Feng smirked, and the palm of his hand was explored, turning into a **** dragon claw condensed, and the dragon rushed to Xiahou Liantao Tianying, and seized Xiahou Liantao Tianying. "Do not!" Xiahou Lian Tao Tian Ying was held in the dragon claws and kept roaring and struggling. "Mu Feng, you think twice before you go." There is a sacred elder who can''t help but scream. "Dead!" Mu Feng did not think about it at all, and the dragon claws squeezed hard. Hey...! Xiahou Lian Tao Tian Ying was directly pinched, and a bang exploded, and the dragon claws were also blown up, and the energy was scattered and swept, turning into the heavens and the earth to dissipate. Xiahou Lian Tao, the soul flies. Silence, at this moment, the audience is silent. Looking at Tian Xia Lian Tao, who was smashed by Mu Feng, everyone looked at Mu Fengs eyes full of awe. A genius of the emperor who has just become the realm of Tian Ying, is it so degraded? "Mu Feng..." "Too strong, too fierce, and even killed a Tianyinghuang!" "That is the Emperor of Heaven, just, is it so dead?" "What is the hatred of Xia Hou Lian Tao and Mu Feng in the end? Its hard to practice in the realm of Tian Ying. Its been thousands of years, so its so dead now." "It''s too strong. The realm of Tianzhu killed the Tianying Emperor. What is this enchanting Mufeng!" Countless people were shocked to talk about it, Yun Qingyi, Qin Tianzhu, Xinyao Princess and others were shocked to see Mu Feng. Chu Fei Huang Zun, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes also have a hint of jealousy, this child is too demon, too embarrassing! I was so offended by this before, I dont know if there is any chance to make up. Otherwise, in the future, this son will become the emperor, remembering the hatred of his Chu family, his Chu family will inevitably face the disaster of extinction. Li Mucheng is also deeply looking at Mu Feng, the future mainland, I am afraid to have a peerless enchanting god! "Master, kill a royal!" Chu Chen looked at this scene, and his heart was full of deep shock, and then turned into endless worship, looking to Mu Feng. "The Master has killed a Emperor!" Chu Chen was thrilled with excitement. The king, in his eyes, is now unattainable, and the emperor is powerful. It is just a myth. And now, his master, kill a king! "The teacher who respects the dust, what kind of character is it, killing a Tianyinghuang!" Qin Sus mother Qin Su looked at this scene, and her heart was shocked and excited. In the future, the dust has such a teacher''s sanctuary, who would dare to bully him? The owner can''t, there is such a master, and the future of the dust is bound to be limitless. Qin Su was excited to think of it. "Scorpio, can you kill the emperor? Today, we are witnessing the birth of a legend!" "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" I don''t know who took the lead, and many monks couldn''t help but yell at Mu Feng and cheer. Scorpio killed the emperor, he is the real era of arrogance, suppressing an era, and creating a precedent. "Mu Shixiong, Mu Shixiong!" Vientiane Shengzong disciples can''t help but cheer loudly at the moment, no matter how dissatisfied they were before, but now, Mu Feng''s strength, they have to respect. "How is it possible to defeat Xia Hou Lian Tao in the realm of Tian Ying!" Seriously injured, looking at the young figure who was admired by countless people, roaring in his heart, roaring, not convinced. "Xiao Feng, you, finally become a real powerhouse" Mu Linger looked at the young man who is now so strong that she does not need her protection. She is slightly wet in her eyes and smiles at her figure. As for the people in the battle front, it has long been known that Mu Feng has the power of the Emperor. "Sura Luozi!" In the crowd, there are also people hiding in the holy sacred religion. The eyes that look at Mu Feng are all panic and jealous. The bright son is killed by him. Now another Tianhuang Emperor is in his hands. This is not going to be removed. The future will inevitably give The Holy Spirit brought disaster to the top. Mu Feng killed Xia Hou Lian Tao, his body returned to normal, and he looked to Yunqing on the 2nd stage. My nephew, I was almost insulted in the secret, and he still didnt know. Im afraid that my nephew used to forget my feelings and lock my heart. Mu Feng understood that he understood everything. At the same time, he was embarrassed. As a man, when he was most helpless, he did not appear to protect her. Under the eyes of everyone worshipping, awe, and watching, Mu Feng flew to the 2nd battle platform, and the battlefield of Yun Qingyu, he fell on the 2nd platform and headed for Yunqing. Yunqings Liu Mei was wrinkled and shouted: What do you want to do? Mu Feng is now the leader of the era of Tianjiao. She is second. Mu Feng naturally did not challenge her own reason, so she asked Mu Feng what? "Is it really forgotten..." Mu Feng heard a pain in his heart and looked at his aunt and said: "Hey, sorry, when you were in the most crisis, my Mu Feng could not stay with you." "What do you say, I don''t understand, we don''t know" Yun Qingyu is a cold and indifferent road. Although Mu Feng is very strong, she is also jealous. She is just locked, she is absolutely rational, not a fool. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but one day, I will remind you of me again, haha, my Mufeng woman, I don''t let go, you don''t want to leave me." Mu Feng smiled and learned that when the child did not deliberately forget him, the clouds in his heart disappeared these days. Mu Feng Linghai, a powerful soul suddenly swept to the nephew! Thanks to the East Emperor, the arrogance, the Goku old brother unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, today if you look cool to remember the devil fruit go a wave, can not compete with them, then I will hit the list. Chapter 1489： : Times Tianjiao Yunqing and Linghai were instantly invaded by Mu Fengs soul magical power. The soul and body were imprisoned by the esoteric escapade in the deep sea. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Yun Qing was shocked. Then Mu Feng came and hugged her head and kissed the red lips of Yun Qing. The soul power containing Mu Feng and the memory of the deaf children invaded the memory of the deaf children''s souls, but they were directly rejected by the deaf children''s souls. The soul memories seemed to be sealed with a shackle. Others are also stunned, and my heart is speechless. I said that Big Brother knows that Yunqing is a couple with you. However, you dont have to use this kind of daylight to abuse dogs. Is it not good to care for single dogs? Yun Qing , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Mu Feng sighed in his heart, and he still couldn''t open his heart and lock his heart. Then he separated his lips and laughed, and turned into a streamer. Yun Qingyi broke away from the illusion and screamed: "Bastard, shameless!" However, I dont know why, although she cant feel the emotions, she cant start to kill her heart. "Yun Qing is the woman of my Mu Feng. Later, if I know who is willing to bully her in the Tianzong Shengzong, my Mu Feng will inevitably kill the Tianzong Shengzong, Xia Hou Lian Tao is the end." Mu Fengs domineering eyes turned to the people of the Tianhan Shengzong. Forgetting the feelings and locking the heart, only by self-solving, even if Mu Feng passed on his own and his nephew''s memory to his nephew, he couldn''t really think of Mu Feng, because it was only Mu Feng''s memory, not her thoughts. The Tianzong Shengzong disciples felt humiliated and angry, but no one dared to say anything. Those disciples who admired Yun Qingyi also secretly looked at Mu Feng with the eyes of people who want to eat. However, now Yunqing has become the emperor of the Zongmen, the fish leaps to the Dragon Gate, and the Tianhan Shengzong, how many people dare to bully her? Yun Qingying''s face is still indifferent, but in her Linghai, there is a special rune that flashes slightly. Mu Feng was strong in the top of the era of Tianjiao, and no one dared to provoke Mu Feng''s current status. The other lords also succumbed to the downfall. Its better than the tenth eagle, but it was challenged by a white fat boy. This person is Xiaotian. The eagle owl is a golden eagle, and the speed is amazing. The battle between the two is also extremely worth seeing. The strength, explosiveness and speed of Xiaotian are not weak, and the comprehensive strength is extremely strong. "Eagle split!" The eagle screams and screams, and the hand is turned into a huge golden hook and eagle claws. It contains horrible claws to smother it down. He also cultivated a claw, and the speed is really good, and the speed of the body is amazing. "Dragon print!" In the small body, the dragon roared, and the demon power swept out. The hand was printed and the condensed for nine dragons. The Kowloon Seal roared to the claw. Rumble...! The two attacks collided and the energy was scattered. The eagle scorpion turned into a streamer, giving birth to a pair of golden wings, the speed is amazing, a claw tears to the small chest. when! The small scale chest appeared white scales, but was torn out of the shallow blood mouth, and the eagle slammed a blow, and instantly flew away, constantly wandering to attack the small sky. Small days of attack, it is difficult to hit the eagle. "Give it, your attack, it is impossible to hit me." The eagle sneered, his body flashing around, as fast as Jin Hong. "This eagle, speed is very fast, and flashing has a quick fight, I am afraid I have to use the wind and thunder wings to fully launch, in order to keep up with his speed, Xiaotian is not good at speed." Mu Feng watched the battle, and the heart was secret. "Damn, hey, let you see the baby''s trick." Xiao Tians voice snorted, and then his power gathered in the nose. Hey! Two big noses! No, it is the demon power that emerges from the nasal cavity and covers it. Within a few kilometers of the sky, it is covered with a layer of cobwebs, and it is quickly reduced. The eagle smashed into the Yuan Online, and the Yuan Net instantly wrapped up and contracted, bound him in his body, and shackled his body. "This, what is this move?" The eagle was shocked, the body struggled, the power broke out, and he wanted to break free, but the Yuanwang was extremely resilient and unable to break free. "I am going, there is this operation!" "The magical power from the nose, what is this..." "On the body of a person, as long as the meridian Yuan is opened, where can''t make a magical power, this kid has even opened the nose." Countless people see this scene is also stunned, Mu Feng also sees a glimpse. "Go on!" Xiaotian laughed, and one foot force erupted into a dragon-tailed temper, and he slammed into the eagle''s body. Hey...! "what!" The eagle screamed, and was slammed into the dragon''s tail. The body was taken off the battle platform. Xiaotian won the Lord of the 10th. "Hey, my sleepy dragon net magic is not a joke." Xiaotian laughed, the big nose ran from the nose to the mouth, and then sucked into the nasal cavity, in and out, very spiritual joy. When Xiaotian was fighting, it was already the tenth day. On this day, when the evening falls, the arrogance of this day is finally over. "Haha, everyone, after ten days of fighting, the mainland''s new era of arrogance, the top 100 heroes, finally born." At this time, Li Mucheng got up and smiled, looking at the ten young Tianjiao on the ring. Countless people are stunned and revered to look at these ten people. More people are worshipping the silver-haired youth. He wrote a legend. Young people who were originally unknown, I am afraid that soon after, they will be famous in the mainland. "Come, engraved monument" Li Mu shouted, and suddenly a ten-foot jade monument was lifted and stood on the ground. "The head of the age of arrogance, Vientiane Shengzong disciple, Mu Feng, engraved!" Li Mu said that suddenly a sculptor waved a knives, took the dragon snake, and engraved the name of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Numerous people shouted, and the disciples of Vientiane Shengzong also excited. He, in the realm of Scorpio, kills Tian Yinghuang, the strength is overbearing, and the endless genius of three hundred years before and after the suppression. After today, his name must be a household name in the mainland practice community. Everyone knows. "Time Tianjiao, Tianhan Shengzong disciple, Yunqing, engraved!" "Times of heaven and arrogance, Tian Mo Zong disciples, Qin Tianzhu, engraved!" "Time arrogance, demon country princess, heart Yao, engraved!" "Time arrogance, the demon sacred woman, Mu Linger, engraved" "Times and arrogance, the Taoist Temple, the tomb, engraved!" "Time arrogance, Vientiane Shengzong disciple, Mu mad, engraved!" "Time arrogance, Vientiane Shengzong disciple, Bai Ziyue, engraved" "Time arrogance, demon king demon king, small heaven, engraved!" "Time arrogance, Vientiane Shengzong disciple, Huaqingcheng, engraved!" The names of these ten people were engraved on the new era of Tianjiao. "This monument records that the emperor will pass on the name of the world, suppress the next five hundred years, the times and arrogance, announce the world, at the same time, enter the final youth Junjies, will also be ranked in the 100-inch list, spread throughout the mainland, the times of arrogance, End!" Li Mu laughed and said that the drums of the drums sounded again, and this time the grand occasion of the days and arrogance finally came to an end. The name Mu Feng is also remembered by hundreds of thousands of kings. The era of Tianjiao tops, what concept, the mainland''s 300-year-old strong, Mu Feng''s first force! Fighting against all the strong people under the 300-year-old continent, this is the genius of the times! Chapter 1490： : Chu Fei apologizes "In addition, in order to celebrate the achievements of Tianjiao and the harvest in the secret, this seat has already set up a banquet in the city government, and also invites the top ten arrogance, and the top 100 heroes can appreciate the light." Li Mu smiled at Mu Feng and others, and prepared to have a good relationship with these Tianjiao. He especially looked at Mu Feng. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Haha, the city owner is very kindly invited, I will wait for how to refuse" Everyone laughed and naturally would not give this face to Li Mucheng. Others, naturally, are not eligible to participate. The Tianjiao event ended, and countless kings also talked about it, in twos and threes, or in groups, leaving, to return to their respective sects. This time, Vientiane Shengzong can be said to be the limelight, Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu Niang, Hua Qingcheng, are all listed in the era of Tianjiao. Of course, the original Qian Qian also had this strength. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured by Mu Feng and could not kill it. Vientiane Shengzong, tens of thousands of people gathered together, looking to Mu Feng, some people reverence, taboo, awe. The people of Jiuyang Society, in front of Mu Feng, finally lowered the head of Gao Yang. "Mu brother!" In the end, everyone finally held a bow and bow to Mu Feng, and said a brother. I am afraid that after returning to the ancestors, the chief disciple of Zongmen will not be a thousand miles, but Mu Feng. "Mu Shixiong, Chinese brother, I will go back to the sect first, and report this good news to Zongmen." A Vientiane disciple said. "You are free" Mu Feng nodded, and the people of Vientiane Sanzong left. "Mu Feng, you kill my prince, this matter, my golden moon wolf country will definitely ask you for a statement from the Vientiane Holy Family." The people of the Golden Moon Wolf State, the old wolf and the old man are cold. "To retaliate, my Mu Feng is waiting at all times." Mu Feng sneered. The people of the Golden Moon Wolf State are cold and willing to leave. Mu Feng and others were also invited by Li Mucheng to attend the banquet. The banquet is still located on the central island of Guxian Lake. There are hundreds of people participating, including the top ten Tianjiao, the young top 100, and some big power leaders of the ancient fairy city, such as the Chu Fei Emperor. More than ten banquets were placed, and everyone was seated. Mu Feng and other ten Tianjiao and Li Mucheng jointly shared a table. Li Muchengs main toast smiled and said: Congratulations to everyone, after today, we will be famous and will be looked up by countless people. "The city owner has won the prize" Everyone toasted and went down with the same drink. Li Mucheng then looked to Mu Feng, who was on the side, and smiled: "Mu Gongzi is a hero who is a young man. He can achieve such an achievement at the age of the weak crown. The old man presided over three days of arrogance and the first time he saw it." Li Mu did not call this seat in front of Mu Feng. It can be seen that the position of Mu Feng has been placed on an equal footing with him. "The master of the city has won the prize, and all generations have a good time, but Mu Feng has caught up with this era." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, but the award, but the prize, Mu Gongzi is called the peerless arrogance of the millennium. The future is bound to bloom more dazzlingly. In the future, the emperor ceremony must remember to invite the old man to drink two glasses of wine." Li Mu smiled and had a good intention to make Mu Feng. In his opinion, Mu Fengs talent became an inevitable thing, and it is very likely to be on the fairy road. "for sure" Mu Feng smiled. Li Mu then looked at Yunqing, and smiled: "The age of the emperor of the Yunxianzi has broken a record of the mainland, and Mu Gongzi is a pair of heavenly composers, enviable." "I don''t know him, it doesn''t matter to him." Yunqing said coldly. Li Muchengs lord, Mu Feng was a little embarrassed, smiled and said: There are some things in my nephew, amnesia doesnt remember me, the city owner is not surprised. Li Muyi, thinking that the young couple is awkward, then did not say more about this, amnesia? How can the Emperor of Heaven and Baby be lost in memory, unless the soul is wounded. "Mu Gongzi" At this time, a girl wearing a red dress, jade belt waist, hair and face is also a pretty moving girl, carrying a glass of wine to Mu Feng sweet smile. "Girl is...?" Mu Feng stunned and didn''t know her. "Haha, this is the old lady''s little daughter, named Li Qing." Li Mu laughed. "It turned out to be a sunny girl." Mu Feng stunned and quickly raised his glass. "Mu Gongzi is a singer of the heavens, and the genius of the genius is the best in the world. He is not the leader of the celestial celestial epoch, so Li Qing admires. I don''t know if I can make friends with Mu Gongzi in the future." Li Qing softly laughed. "The girl can see the next Wufu, and naturally willing to make friends, please." Mu Feng smiled and met Li Qing with a glass of wine. "Mu Gongzi, I took my child to sin." At this time, a few figures also came over, it is Chu Fei, Chu Jing, and three people of Mrs. He Lan. Mu Feng brows his head, and the disciple who stands behind him is also a hint of coolness. "Chu family, is there something?" Mu Feng sneered, this Chu Fei Huang Zun, before the direct reward to kill him, he has not settled with the Chu family. Chu Fei squeezed a smile and hugged his fist: "The previous things were misunderstandings, and the old man came to the public to pay for the crime." Mrs. He Lan is also a laughing wife. He then looked at Chu Jing and said coldly: "The blind man, he is not ready to plead guilty to Mu Gongzi." Chu Jings face is gloomy, biting his teeth, and there is no jealousy. "Your Majesty!" Chu Fei once again shouted coldly. Chu Jing reveals a humiliating look, and finally he squats, whispering: "Before Chu Jing was guilty of Mu Gongzi, please Mu Gongzi adults do not count the villain, let me a horse" "Chu family, what does this mean?" Mu Fengs play looks at Chu Fei. Chu Fei quickly took out a ring of Qiankun and gave it to Mu Feng. He lost his smile: "Before everything was misunderstood, it was all this ignorant, and asked the son to let him go. This is my Chu family. Mind" Mu Fengs insight into the Qiankun ring, which has more than five million Lingshi, is also a small fortune. "Dust, what do you say?" Mu Feng looked at Chu Chen. Chu Fei and others are more complicated and look forward to Chu Chen. This scorpion climbed Mufeng''s thighs. Later, they did not dare to offend him easily. Maybe he would please him. "All by the Master" Chu Chen said. "Well, Chu Jing, Chu Jiazhu, Duo Erben is also your Chu family. In the past, how did you not pursue him, but the dust is my disciple, and insulting him is to insult me, will follow me, I will Take him to Vientiane, do you have any opinions?" Mu Feng asked calmly. There is no big enemy between the Chu family and the Chu family. He does not want to do it. "No opinion, it is his blessing to be able to follow the practice of the son, and we are too happy to have a good time." Chu Fei smiled. "Dust, in the past, I am sorry for you, I will treat you as a mother." Chu Fei laughed at Chu Chen. "You are not me." Chu Chen said indifferently. Chu Fei smiled a little, a little embarrassed, but it is not easy to say anything, in the future, only to the mother of Chu Chen, slowly repair the relationship. At this time, the change is protruding! Chapter 1491： : Demon King killed In the ancient city, a strong demon came from the far south, and a large black and black demon cloud swept across it. There were dozens of figures standing on the demon cloud in the demon cloud. Going over the city government. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Ok!" Li Mu looked up at the distant sky, stood up and calmly asked: "Where is the friend visiting?" Li Mus voice echoed. Among the demon clouds, three figures came out. One of them, wearing a blue robes, a pair of erect squats, a face of cold, and a vain, both of them were behind him. "I have seen Li Mucheng" The Qingpao man clues to Li Mu. "Hey, its the people of Jiuyi Island. What are they doing?" Princess Xinyao wrinkled and recognized this group of people. "It turned out to be the Qingxun demon of the Jiuyi Island in the mountains and seas. Come to my ancient fairy city. I don''t know what''s going on? Why not drink two cups?" Li Mu said with a smile. The young demon, although not a big man in his eyes, but the people behind the green demon are one of the best in the demon country. "You don''t have to drink, we come, we are looking for someone." Qingxun demon, cold and indifferent, then stunned like electricity, looking to the people at the banquet, indifferent: "Who is Mu Feng?" Mu Feng heard a wrinkle and stood up. Everyone also looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the Qing Emperor and calmly said, "I am Mu Feng. What are you doing?" "Mu Feng, you are so bold, you dare to kill me, Jiuji Island, you know the sin?" The Qing dynasty demon screamed coldly, and suddenly the sound was like thunder, echoing over the ancient fairy city. Everyone heard a trace of surprise, this group of people, is to seek revenge? Many people sneered at Mu Feng, this guy, a big disaster? Mu Feng looks the same, steady as Taishan, extraordinary, calm and said: "I have too many people killed by Mu Feng, what kind of goods are you young?" "We have a small son named Jishe, and you are killed by us. We know what the island master knows personally. Do you want to deny it?" The young monk said coldly. "Wait, Jiu She was killed by Mu Feng? Is there any misunderstanding?" Princess Xinyao stood up and said, some surprised. "Princess Xinyao, this son kills our son, it is the personal knowledge of our island." The young demon king looked at Xinyao and said with a fist. "Nine House? You said that the nine heads are right, yes, I killed, he grabbed my brother, Xianyuan, my brother''s blood debt in my hand, I killed him, he revenge, how can you?" Mu Feng calmly looked at the Qing Emperor. "Be bold, you admit it, you don''t come out and die." The young demon sneer, this kid is also simply, directly admit, but this tone, but some arrogant. Li Mu and others frowned and did not speak. This is Mu Fengs own personal grievances. Mu Fengs body vacated and looked at the Qing Emperor, indifferent: Since its time to seek revenge, lets take it, but to kill me, you must have the consciousness of death! "Come, come down to him!" The young monk is cold and cold. boom! boom! Suddenly, the two strong men around him moved, exuding a terrible demon power, which turned out to be the demon strong in the early days of Tianying. "Haha, when I have no brother?" At this time, Mu sneered and stepped out. boom! The blood and blood energy in his body rushed to the sky, the golden blood and blood, the condensed dragon image, the body swelled, turned into a giant with a hundred feet high, and the momentum was amazing. "This guy is actually a body emperor!" At the banquet, countless people were shocked and looked at Mu madness. At this moment, Mu madness showed his true strength. "Hey!" At this time, the gold is also roaring than Mengmeng, turning into a terrible golden behemoth with a hundred feet high, the breath is violent, once again shocking people. This beast resembling a monkey is actually a royal beast! "Its ridiculous, do you think that you guys will be able to kill my brother?" Yaochuan is also a shout, the body''s toxic force is released violently, and the body is also distributed to the atmosphere of the almost indifferent Tianying realm. "Hey!" The green-winged clouded leopard roared and flew out of the nine princesses, and turned into a giant beast of dozens of feet. "Meow!" The Qing dynasty cat king shouts, also exudes the terrible atmosphere of the royal beast. Bai Ziyue finally got out of the sword, and the terrible sword Yuan Li swept the void, and the figure was shaped like a golden sword. Three heads of the beast, a body emperor, a poisonous sorcerer with a different strength than Tian Ying, and an amazing sword repair. These peoples momentum instantly overwhelmed the Qing dynasty demon. Anti-enclosed these three demons. Everyone is shocked to see this scene, and all of Mu Fengs men are so strong? The face of the Qinghuang demon emperor changed. I thought it was to kill the king of the realm of Tianzhu. The other party actually had so many strong people. The three beasts are already weak, and there is a body emperor! Chu Fei was also shocked. The dark road was fortunate. Fortunately, he was wise. He did not confront Mu Feng. These people of Mu Feng could completely destroy their Chu family. Li Mucheng also revealed a shock, Mu Feng''s people, but they are really hidden. "I am here, come kill me." Mu Feng calmly looked at the three demons opposite, faintly said. "This" The three demon emperors face each other, their faces are blue, and they don''t know what to say. Now, they have no grasp to kill Mu Feng. "Qing Xiong brother, the situation has changed, this kid, there are so many strong people to protect, I am afraid that today is difficult to succeed, we still withdraw it" A demon emperor said. "Yes, I think so too." Another demon emperor also said. The Qinghuang demon''s face is gloomy, and the other party''s power is not weak. The three of them may not be able to complete the task. "Kid, let you live for a while, let''s go!" The Qing Emperor is still wise, put down the sentence and prepare to withdraw. "Ha ha ha ha, go? Where are you going? You are going to kill me Mu Feng to avenge, my Mu Feng can let you come and come, no matter what you want to leave, leave it." Mu Feng cold and proud smile, indifference ordered: "small mad, child jump, with me smashed these three, Yaochuan, Qingyun leopard, wonderful magic rhubarb pressure, to prevent three people to escape!" "promise!" A few people have a lot of beasts or roars, and the faces of the youngsters are greatly changed. Rumble...! At this time, Mu Feng stepped out, the wind and thunder and the wings condensed, and the body was turned into a blue-red thunderstorm to the Qingxun demon. At the same time, he broke out with a sword and turned it into a light of the Thunder sword. Killing the squadron to the Qing dynasty. "I don''t think we are really afraid of you. You can dare to die in the realm of heaven in your area, just kill you!" The young sorcerer sneered, and a palm slammed out, and the body of the blue demon screamed out and condensed into a hundred zhang qing dynasty to kill Mu Feng. Over the city government, a big battle broke out instantly! Chapter 1492： : Killing the Emperor Li Mu squandered a terrible power, and his skill was strong. It was several times as strong as the early days of the Tianying realm. It became an enchantment, covering the entire city of the city, sheltering the city''s main government, so that everyone could not watch the battle. first hair chase book help "Hey..." The cyan scorpion bombarded the sword that Mu Feng had come to, but it was smashed by a thunder sword and a sword, and turned into a sword. The green dragon''s face is slightly changed. How can this kid''s attack be so strong? Then he punched out with a punch, and the demon power rolled into a wave of generalized punches. This type of boxing method is somewhat similar to a fist. Hey...! The thunder sword was shattered, and the violent punch hit Mu Feng. Mu Feng sneered, and the same punched. Rumble...! Thousands of stacks of punches were released, and the violent impact was on the other side''s boxing strength. The dozens of squares of punches swelled, the thunder roared, and the punches kept touching. The Qinghuang demon emperor''s face is gloomy, and his heart has already been put away with a contemptuous heart. In his hand, there is a sword with a dense blue scale. It is a royal device. He has sacrificed the emperor for many years! "Green knives, hey!" The Qing dynasty demon gathers the demon power, and a knife smashes out, and suddenly the emptiness of the blue sky appears. Sting! A striking blue-colored knife smashed out, the knife was tens of kilometers long, and the knife was amazing. The space that was passed through broke through a space gap, which contained the meaning of Tong Xuan. This road is like opening the sky and heading to Mu Feng. Mu Feng in vitro, Lei Zetian is now. Lei Zetian gathered in the Eight-Party Emperor Lei to swept through, condensing a Thunder enchantment covering Mu Feng''s body. Thousands of robbers, guard! boom! The power of this knife is astonishing, and it is on the looting of the prison, and the violent slashing of the knife has broken out. The slash of the emperor with the imperial device was extraordinary. Mu Fengs defense was opened, and the Thunders strength and body protection broke out. The violent knife slammed Mu Fengs body and retreated several kilometers. "cut!" The Qingxun demon slashed and slashed and slashed and slashed, and the knives and knives crossed the void, and the momentum was shocked by all directions. "hateful!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed, and the body kept dozing and attacking. The Thunder in the body roared out, and the 80% of the Thunder was united into a myriad of Thunder swords. "The second style, Jian Huang patrol!" Mu Feng shouted, countless Thunder swords condensed into a hundred-meter-tall terrible Thunder Jian Huang. "cut!" Mu Feng cold drink, a sword smashed out, Thunder sword phoenix shouts, exudes terrible streak power, sword meaning, bursting thousands of Jianguang killing. Hey! Hey! Hey! The knives that were intertwined with each other were smashed, and Mu Feng followed after Jianhuang. The phoenix phoenix is ??amazingly killing, and the young scorpion is smashing, the body flies upwards, flies into the higher clouds, and wants to avoid this sword. However, a gas machine is locked in him, and the sword phoenix screams and kills. The essence of the Jianhuang patrol is the air machine, the air machine locks the enemy, and it is useless to escape thousands of miles. "Nine Seals!" The young monk roared and smashed out, and the demon element printed the release of Jiuyi virtual shadow. boom! Jianfeng broke out Jianguang, directly smashing this seal, countless swordsman swords swept to the Qinghuang demon. The young monk roared and turned into a hundred-meter green roar, resisting the sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! Countless swordsman smashed a **** mouth in his demon body, blood dripping, smashing the green scales, and the sword gas was destroyed. At this time, Mu Fengs body has already been killed. The real magic eye, open! In his eyes, the blue pupils emerged, and the twins were stunned. A horrible soul magical force emerged from his eyes and slammed into the spirit sea of ??the Qing Emperor. "boom!" The soul of the Qing Emperor, the body, was instantly imprisoned by a banned illusion. And Mu Feng, in his hands, condensed a terrible cyan light group, and then expanded. "Shentong, Leiyang!" Mu Feng and a thunderstorm came out and turned into a streamer bombardment in the body of the Qing Emperor. "Hey...!" Rumble...! The violent explosion of Leiyang, the wind and the thunder force swept open, the Qing dynasty demon screamed, the body was blown to the flesh and blood, and a big hole was blasted. Suffering from a serious injury, falling into the void. Hey! Mu Feng''s body, turned into a Lei Hong kill, fell on the head of the Qing Emperor, the sword violently inserted. Hey! Jianfeng into the skull, Jianman directly through the head of the Qingxun demon, Linghai, smashed the Linghai, crushed the soul, the other side did not even have the opportunity to escape, directly killed. Green Dragon King, hey! Hey! The giant demon of the Qingxun demon fell to the ground, a roar, a huge snake opened, and the death was not eye-catching, the snake body was still unconsciously convulsing. "Good! Mu Feng''s combat power is indeed too enchanting." "And kill another Tianyinghuang!" People were shocked at the banquet, and they looked at the heart of Mu Feng, who was killing the Qing Emperor. "Green Dragon King!" The two demons who fought with Mu mad screamed and saw this scene in horror. "Haha, still care about yourself." Mu sneer, three dragons in the body like blood to release the horrible blood power, his momentum rose again, the body appeared dragon scales, the claws were turned into dragon claws. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" Mu madly punched out, punched out, and the space shook and shattered. "Roar!" The dragon statue that grows into a sigh of anger grows and screams at the demon. This dragon is like a dragon, and it has a dragon tail, like a dragon claw. It is extremely domineering and covers the dragon scale. boom! The opponent''s attack was directly violently smashed, and the violent violence bombarded the body of the demon. "Hey!" "what" The demon screamed, his body was bombarded for several kilometers, and the bones in his body did not know how many roots were interrupted. On the other hand, Bai Ziyue, who used the sword of the Mingling, finally showed his terrible kendo magical power in front of the world. He was able to smash nine Jinchen Jianguang, as fast as a horror, and kept killing the demon. The demon emperor waved a hammer and kept resisting, and the sword screamed. Every sword light has the power to break the defense of the demon. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" Bai Ziyue suddenly nine swords and light together, a sword violently inserted into the void, the sword Yuan Li released, turned into a round of golden sword circle swept to the demon, the space was cut out of the sword marks. The demon emperor hammered out and turned into a mountain hammer and slammed into the sword circle. Hey! The sword circle actually cut the hammer shadow directly, and the tears smashed to the demon The demon''s face changed greatly, and the body retreated, but it was still affected by the sword circle. Hey! "what!" He screamed and his chest was pulled out with a huge blood. "This guy, the strength is so strong, you can fight the emperor!" Huaqing City saw this scene, looking to Bai Ziyue, Shuguang shocked, Bai Ziyue''s Kendo strength, completely crushed him, the degree of enchanting, not weak Mu Feng, I am afraid that he is no problem in the top three. "escape!" The two demons were shocked and angry, and quickly fled. Chapter 1493： : Speaking separately (five) "I want to escape, have you asked us?" Yaochuan sneered, his body flashing, blocking in front of a demon. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Fantasy poisonous!" The drug medicinal power of the drug medicinal force swept out, and he shot it with a palm. The toxic element condensed into a singular sacred lotus flower that was covered by a hundred feet. "Get out!" The demon snarled, a claw covering the scales blasted, and slammed into the illusion of heaven. boom! The illusion of Tianlian was opened by bombardment and explosion, and the terrible poison gas covered a few kilometers of the void, covering the demon. The demon''s face changed greatly, and the demon power quickly wrapped his body to resist the enchantment. Hey...! As a result, the illusion of Tianlian continued to erode his demon power. "Erosion spears!" In the hands of Yaochuan, the poisonous Yuan force condensed into a smoldering poisonous spear, and shot at the monster who was covered with poisonous gas. Hey! This poisonous spear directly penetrated the defense body and shot the body of the demon. "what" The demon screams, the terrible poisonous force breaks out, eroding him, and the whole person turns into a huge black demon lizard roaring in the air. Subsequently, the poison of the illusion of Tianlian also rushed into his body. The demon emperor began to fester, and a streamer flew out of his body, which was a natural baby. "Dead!" Mu mad chasing, a shot to the sky, a terrible punch directly swallowed the demon baby. Hey...! The demon infant has no defensive power, and the blast is broken and the soul flies away. There is also a demon emperor intercepted by the green-winged clouded leopard, and the white child jumped to the murder, and the demon emperor was so scared that he directly burned the baby, and fled to an amazing speed. Three demons, two dead and one escape! "Oh, you can escape fast." Bai Zi leaped to the demon who had fled, and snorted. And the dozens of demon kings who followed the three demon emperors, each one was scared and pale, and they fled. Mu Feng and others did not kill these demon kings. "It''s too strong, Mu mad, the strength of Bai Ziyue is definitely more than their current ranking." At the banquet, Tianjiao shocked and said. "Mu Feng is so strong, forget how his brother is so enchanting, and the fat man, he is also a hundred strong Junjie, did not participate in the war, can actually poison the demon, his poison, and several people Can you stop it?" There are still many people who look at the round-faced fat man, and there is a hint of jealousy in his eyes. This guy seems to be ugly, but this strength is definitely hidden. Li Mu is also deeply looking at the madness, Bai Ziyue, and Yaochuan, and his heart rolled into a stormy wave. Because he found a problem. Yun Qingyu, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, these young and young people are all related to one person. That is Mu Feng! And the ages of these people are not much different. Is this accidental, or is there any secret? Li Muchengs scorpion was awkward and looked at the silver-haired youth. And Chu Fei, Chu Jing''s heart is full of fear, the three demon emperors have been killed, two deaths and one escape, Guang Mufeng and his brothers, can kill hundreds of thousands of Chu. Mu Feng and others flew back, and Li Mucheng played a defense enchantment. He laughed and said: "Awesome, great, a few strengths can make the old man open his eyes." Others also looked at Mu Feng several people with awe. Daojun Mausoleum, Qin Tianyi and other Tianjiao eyes are complicated. If it is Mu mad, Bai Ziyue will strike forward and rank. Can they be opponents of the two? I am afraid that the two will want to challenge upwards, and they will not be able to sit on the current rankings. "Some personal grievances that bother you." Mu Feng held his fist to the square. "Don''t dare" Everyone quickly hugged the box and returned, who dared to blame. "Mu Gongzi, I wonder if there is any conflict between you and Jiuyi Island?" Li Mucheng asked. "The son of the Jiuyi Island owner seems to have been killed by me." Mu Fengping said lightly. Li Mu brows and wrinkles, said: "Na Mu Gong is best not to stay here more, or I am afraid there will be danger" "Yes, Mu Feng, you go back to the Vientiane." At this time, Princess Xinya also said. "Jiuyi Island is a very powerful force in our demon country. There are many strong people on the island. The Nine Monsters are the power of the peak of the Tianying realm. The horrible existence of the demon fairy trail. The strength is definitely not for you. The demon emperor who just killed is comparable." Princess Xinyao said solemnly. "Yeah, Big Brother, I know that the power is really terrible." Xiaotian also said. The peak of the Tianying realm, and the early strong are completely two concepts. It is comparable to the gap between the big heavens and the small heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Feng nodded, his current strength, but also the most imperial in the early days of the Tianying infantry, not to mention the peak of the emperor, the mid-term emperor can all abuse his doubts about life. "In this case, the urban master, we are not bothering in the city government." Mu Feng said to Li Mucheng. "Well, I look forward to hearing the day when Mu Fengs son is also known as the mainland." Li Mucheng smiled. Mu Feng smiled and held a fist, and then said to others: "You, there will be a period!" "After the period" Everyone got up and held a fist. Mu Feng left a few people, and Huaqing City also left with them. A group of people from Mu Feng left the city government and returned to the inn, the owner of the inn, and many monks who admired Mu Feng gathered in the inn. Mu Feng has no choice but to avoid being invisible. Chu Chen also said goodbye to his mother, and prepared to practice with Mu Feng. The mother of Chu Chen has the relationship with Mu Feng. In the future, the Chu family naturally does not dare to succumb to it. Mu Feng wants to return to the sect, Xiaotian, the two little guys who are pitiful, are reluctant to Mu Feng. "Sister, Xiaotian, pity, I am gone" Mu Feng looked at a few people and said that he was extremely sad. "Brother, I can''t bear you" Su pity came and cried and hugged Mu Fengs waist: "I want to stay with my brother." "Big brother, Lingyun, I..." Xiaotian is also a tearful eye. "Xiao Feng, remember the words of the sister, must not let anyone bully you know?" Mu Linger said with a wink. "Do not worry, sister, Xiaotian, pity, not long, I will build a world of unrelenting foundation, when I will gather all of us together, do not separate." Mu Feng held back his heart and smiled at several people. "Mu Feng, I look forward to the day when you really will be famous in the mainland." Princess Xinyao smiled and she and Mu Feng were also friends. "It will be sure, after a small day, I will take care of my heart and fairy." Mu Feng smiled. "Sister Ling, I can''t bear you, hug..." Yaochuan opened his arms to Mu Linger and was kicked by Mu Feng. "Everyone, leave!" The youth road cherished a cherished, and the people with the battle front broke away. This time, when they meet again, the youth will be famous! Chapter 1494： : Glorious Huizong (46 six bursts) Vientiane Shengzong. "^׷^^^^^^" When the time of the ancient celestial celestial grand prix was firstly returned to the sect of the sect, and the elders passed back to the sacred sect of Vientiane, the entire Vientiane sanctuary shook. "Senior brother, this, is this true? Mu Feng, Mu Feng actually defeated the emperor''s Tian Ying realm powerhouse and won the head of the era of Tianjiao. How is this possible?" One of the only new disciples who had a four-day realm of Tianzhu and Mu Feng had a shocked question. "That''s true, you didn''t see it at the time, what kind of style is the brother of Mu, and the brother-in-law has gone through a move under Mu Feng''s men, and then he was defeated by Mu Shixiong. It is too strong. Xia Hou Lian Tao of Tian Ying''s realm also Killed by Mu brother The old disciple exclaimed. "Chief master brother, brother-in-law lost in the hands of Mu Feng, this ... ... Tian Ying real estate are killed!" The disciple was shocked and could not even believe it. "In the future, you can''t call Mu Feng. In the future, he is probably the chief master of Zongmen. This is probably the youngest master in history since the establishment of Zongmen. It has only been a few years since he was admitted to the sect. To the point, I can only hope for the back of the item, and catch up with it. I see Mu Shixiong, and the future is likely to wait for Linxian Road." The old disciple sighed. "Mu Feng is against the sky and the emperor, winning the top of the times, it is incredible." "At the time, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." "Not only Mu Feng, the madness in his battle, Bai Ziyue, but also the amazing strength, have all entered the era of Tianjiao, in the battle front, there are actually three days of arrogance, and Mu Feng this enchanting, the future In all the clubs, who is more brilliant than the front?" "..............." Numerous arguments, stunned, sounded throughout the sect, and the name Mu Feng stirred up a huge storm. Vientiane Holy Family, in the main hall of the Sovereign. "I am a younger brother, but it is really extraordinary. I have achieved such achievements in the past few years, and the three brothers are really eye-catching." The martial arts lord, Mu Fengs six brothers, after listening to the elders report, was also amazed. "The lord, about the chief disciple of Zongmen?" The elder asked. The chief disciple is not the same, and his status is almost no more than the emperor. He can order the disciples of Zongmen. "Since the Millennium has lost to Mu Feng, then Mu Feng is the first in the Vientiane list. In the future, the chief disciple in the Zongmen, everything is normal." Yan Wu said. "Yes!" This elder should be, and then retired. Yan Wu got up, and the light in the scorpion flashed: "The younger brother killed the Tianjiao of the Emperor of the Han Dynasty and the genius of the Golden Moon Wolf State. I am afraid that these two forces will not be so good, especially gold. Moon wolf country, have to guard against it" Yan Wus heart was dark, and then there was a bitter smile. This little teacher, not only a peerless genius, but also a troubled king. However, he was told that the younger son of Jiuyi Island, the bright saint of Guangming Religion, was also killed by Mu Feng. He did not know what his mind was. A group of people, such as Mu Feng, returned to Zongmen one after another. However, when he returned to Zongmen, he was slightly surprised by the crowd. I saw hundreds of thousands of disciples in the whole family. Almost all of them gathered in the inner city area. Mu Fengs residence was in front of him, and he was looking at the purple electric boat of Mu Feng and others. "this is" Mu Feng stunned, this is a big squad. "Welcome Mu Shixiong to return to the ancestor, Mu Shixiong is raising the power of my sect. I am a sect of the sect of the sect. The whole sect of the sects congratulates Mu Shixiong on the list of the temporary apex." Vientiane Shengzong, the chief of Jin Jiafeng, said Du Chenglang, and then gave a fist. "Congratulations to the brothers of Mu, who took the lead in the temporary generation of Tianjiao, and strengthened my ancestral glory." Countless disciples said in unison, the voices were turbulent, and the adoration, shock, and admiration gaze at the silver-haired youth. Mu Feng and others were stunned, and Zongmen actually made such a big battle to welcome himself. "Feng Ge" "Feng Ge, let me say a few words." "Yes, Feng Ge, say two words." The disciples of the battle front laughed behind. Mu Feng heard the words and looked forward to countless admirers who looked at him. His heart was a little excited, and the people were admired. The glory of life is nothing more than this. "Thank you all the teachers and brothers to meet, my Mu Feng can achieve today''s achievements, can not do without the cultivation of the sect. In the future, Mu Feng is willing to work with the teachers and brothers, Zongmen, and retreat together, and strengthen my ancestral door." Mu Feng stood up and said, and looked at countless disciples. Everyone was quietly looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Shi brother is so handsome." "Mu Si brother, we will always support you, ah, Mu brother!" When Mu Fengs words were finished, there were many female disciples screaming at Mu Feng, and they were in the middle of the spring. This strength is a respected world. Only the strong can enjoy such treatment. If he is unknown, who will respect him, fear him, admire him? The cultivation world is very realistic and real. The strong is the strong and is worshipped by people. "Mu Feng..." In the crowd, looking at the radiant youth, he clenched his teeth. Originally, this honor should belong to him, but he lost and lost to Mu Feng. His glory was taken away by Mu Feng, and even the position of the chief master will be Mu Feng in the future. Reality, all beings, this is the case, only remember the winners, who will mention him in the future, even if it is mentioned, it is said that he is the defeat of Mu Feng, the achievement of Mu Feng brilliant, and the role of Mu Feng brilliant. Thousands of bites bite his teeth and leave silently. Lu Feng, Lu Yuer is also looking at the youth in the crowd. Now his glory has covered everything. Who, who dares to slap him a mean and shameless? On the main peaks, there are countless days of intimate awareness of the youth. One of them, the complexion is also complex and varied, extremely exciting. The red-faced emperors face was slightly iron-blue, and this kid who had slammed him in the past has now become the celestial patriot of the past five centuries. He even married a royal man. This achievement made him dare not despise Mu Feng. "This disciple has created the highest record of the Zongmen history assessment. Now it is the patriotism of the mainland era. You said, will this be a sign of my greatness?" There is a discussion with the emperor. "Haha, the ten epochs of the times, the four from our Vientiane sanctuary, three of them are new disciples, the entire mainland forces have been concealed by my ancestors, the signs of great prosperity, the signs of great prosperity." The emperors laughed and talked. This time, Vientiane Shengzong can go through the limelight on the mainland through Mu Feng and others. The Times Tianjiao Top 100 list was also spread throughout the mainland through the ancient fairy city, and the times of the days of arrogance were also known to everyone. In particular, the top of this year''s Tianjiao, Mu Feng of Tianzhuhuang, his name, for the first time, appeared on the stage of the entire continent. Thanks to Luo Yu fans old iron, relying on Jie Jie, thanks to the old Wei June guardian and brothers to reward, thank you. Chapter 1495： : Continental Cloud The western part of the continent, the bright field. starting chasing book help Guangming domain, a land with no area of ??Vientiane, people here, everyone believes in the Lord of Light and believes in the light of the Faith. Bright sacred religions have churches throughout the western continent. This sect is based on the spread of faith. In the center of political rule in the Guangming domain, it is an island located in the western ocean. The island is vast, with a population of less than 100 million people, a gathering of countless bright saints, white ivory towers, white halls, and everywhere, the architectural style is unique, similar to the European architectural style of our world. A statue of a twelve-winged winged wing is as high as a thousand feet, straight into the sky, standing in the center of the island. The statue is white in color and has a sparkling luster. The statue also seems to contain a strange soul power, emitting white light and covering the entire island. This island has no night, only daytime. And this island is also the center of the bright sacrament, the bright holy island. After the statue, it is a splendid hall. In the temple, there are a lot of high-level sects at the moment. The red archbishops are gathered here, and everyone''s face is a bit gloomy. "The Son of God has been killed, and the strength of the Shura Demon is so powerful?" "Can''t let go anymore, this Shura Mozi must be removed!" The high-level members of the Guangsheng Church are talking. In the upper position, there is a man on the white throne. He is wearing an ivory white robe and wearing a golden crown. His middle-aged appearance is a peaceful face, but his eyes are a sense of gloom. This person is also the Pope of the Light Holy Church! "Your Majesty, the Shura Mozi grew too fast. For example, today''s embarrassing realm can kill the emperor of the Tianying realm. If it is not fast, it will inevitably ruin the mainland and become the enemy of my teaching." A cardinal said that this person was the Archbishop of Haiming who had taken Mu Feng. "I think so. After all, this is the enemy of the Lord. If you let it grow to a higher level, I am afraid that it is difficult for me to teach." Others also said. The pope''s face is still calm, saying: "The deceased of the Son, must not be arrogant, quickly select a new saint who can inherit the blood of the Lord, in the pregnancy son" "Yes!" The bishop who manages this aspect said. The Bright Son was chosen from an early age to inherit the blood of the angel, to inherit a blood, and to give birth to a bright son. The birth of a bright son means that countless women, the death of the fetus, because the woman who can not withstand the blood power, the fetus, will directly retort and die. "Sura Luozi, now he is probably already valued by the Vientiane. It is not easy to take him. The referee is now practicing the Bible and waiting for him to go out. This seat will go to the Vientiane." The Pope said lightly. At the center of the vast Tianwo Moyuan, there is a powerful wolf country, the first of all wolves on the Sirius magic, the Golden Moon Wolf State. The Golden Moon Wolf State, which ruled almost all the devil wolves, and other wolves, all bowed to the Golden Moon Wolf State, and there were many wolves, and the Wolf King was countless. The majestic Golden Moon Wolf, which lives in the hundreds of millions of werewolves, is like a big city. The Golden Moon Wolf Palace. "Hey!" "A good man, Mu Feng, even dared to kill the inheritance of my country!" "Its too arrogant, my Majesty, we must retaliate, but what about our face?" In the Wolf Palace, many ministers of the wolf country gathered together, and one of them was filled with indignation. And a wolf emperor squatted on the ground, his body trembled a little, not afraid to see the existence of the upper throne. He is a golden moon robes, middle-aged appearance, handsome face and human race are generally the same, but the eyes are also dark gold, not angry and self-defeating, contains terrible momentum. "China''s millennium is difficult to wake up a ancestor''s blood and arrogance, this Mu Feng, even dare not to kill my emperor, this hatred, my golden moon wolf country must report!" The Golden Moon Wolf King said calmly, but he was already angry in the chest. "Transfer the various wolves, level one war preparation, waiting for our orders at any time" The golden moon wolf said coldly. "Yes!" There is a wolf emperor. "Green, as for you, to protect the emperor from standing, should be awkward, but it is not easy to read in your emperor, go to the prison for a hundred years." The golden moon wolf king looked to the wolf emperor and said indifference. "Thank you for not killing." This wolf emperor worships. Because the mainland has been surging in the darkness of a young man, in the Vientiane area, in a big city, among the taverns, a middle-aged man is still playing with a group of people. "It is said that Mu Feng, the leader of Tianjiao, is really a genius. It can be repaired by the Tianzhu realm to kill the Tianying strong. It is really unbelievable. This kind of thing, I have lived for hundreds of years and it is the first time. smell" "Who said it is not, but this Mu Feng is so strong now, I don''t know how terrible the future is to become a queen. I see, this Mu Feng is afraid to have the capital of becoming a fairy." Several alcoholic monks talked about it and were still talking about the Tianjiao event. In the middle-aged eye of Tsing Yi, the light flashed in the middle of the eye, and the mouth was filled with alcohol. He said to himself: "I still underestimated the potential of this younger brother." He then got up and dispersed, and the decadent color of his body also dispersed. "I have been indulged for so many years, and I have been ruined for so many years. It is also time to wake up. Otherwise, I will be chased by the younger brother, and where will my face be?" Duan Qingcang said to himself with a smile. Suddenly, he laughed and surprised the people around him, and Duan Qingcang strode out of the pub. "Its been a long time, it should be put down." Duan Qing Cang became a blue light, and his body spurred to a certain family in the city. "What''s wrong with the old section? What is crazy?" "Who knows, regardless of him, continue to drink!" These people continued to drink, and then, a calm voice almost echoed over the city. "Zhan Huanyue, come out and die!" The sound is calm and does not carry a trace of feelings, no joy or no sorrow, countless monks in the city heard the words, the heart was shocked. Someone even let Zhan Huang come out to die! "Who, such arrogance, is it the power of the realm of Tianying?" "I am afraid, except for the power of Tianying, who can dare to challenge Zhan Huangzun?" "Walk away, go to the Zhan family, maybe you can see a peerless war." The monks who heard the words in the city rushed to the biggest family in the city, Zhan! This city, named Zhancheng, is named after a family of first-class emperors in the city. Zhan Jia is also a famous first-class big family in the territory of the Vientiane domain. There are emperors in the tribe. At the moment, there are thousands of buildings and a space above the Zhan family in the attic. Chapter 1496： : smashing love Zhan''s family, a strong man from the bottom of the sky, looked at this horrible figure, all changed his face. first hair chase book help "Wine Sword Emperor!" The strong man of Zhans older generation recognized this figure and his face changed greatly. "Who is the wine sword emperor?" A young strong man asked curiously. Zhan Jiadu''s older generations did not answer, but the eyes were complicated, taboo, and looked at the figure with awe. Many years ago, there was a big family in Zhancheng. At that time, Zhancheng was not called Zhancheng. And that family is because I was sorry that the wine sword emperor was destroyed by him. However, it is already a matter of hundreds of years ago, and I am afraid that not many people know it now. And their Zhan family, and this wine sword emperor is also a source of origin, originally, they were a Tianjiao woman of Zhan family, and he is a couple, who knows, because he created a counter-power Law, turning against the enemy, killing him. "Wine Sword Emperor, I don''t know what you are doing to our family?" A Zhan Jiaqiang squeezed a smile and asked. "Zhan Huan Yue, let her come out, otherwise, today''s Zhan family can disappear." Duan Qingcang said faintly. All of Zhans strong mens faces are changed. "You, after all, come here." At this moment, a faint sigh sounded. A beautiful woman wearing a white palace dress walked out from the Zhan family and stepped on the air, looking at Duan Qingcang. This woman is thirty years old. In fact, she does not know how many hundred years have lived. If she is a peach blossom, she is beautiful and beautiful. "I used to regard you as a guardian of my life. I didn''t expect you to be a martial art. I joined my best friend and put me into the abyss. Zhan Huanyue, now this grudge is also over, you can make a move. Duan Qingcang said calmly. Looking at this person who once loved him, now he has no trace of emotion in his heart. "In the beginning, you created the anti-Japanese martial arts, and the name of the world, the ancestors of my family are hot. If I don''t act according to his orders, my parents and relatives will suffer. How can I be a woman? Zhan Huanyue whispers and has his own difficulties. "That''s not the reason you betrayed me. Some things are done, wrong is wrong." Duan Qingcang was unmoved. "Well, I knew that this war was inevitable, it was only a matter of time." Zhan Huan Yue sighed, and then the scorpion became fierce. In the body, a terrible blue force swept out, and the emptiness of the circle was shrouded in this force. The terrible emperor is overwhelming. This is the joy of Zhan Huan Yue, who is the peak of the early days of Tian Yings realm. "boom" In the hands of Zhan Huanyue, a blue sword was added. She stabbed a sword, and the power of the heavens and the earth converges into the sword. The condensate turns into a blue dragon, and the sword is swaying and killing. Qing Cang. In the hands of Duan Qingcang, there was also a sword, a sword stabbed, and the crazy power gathered, in the void, there was a Shengqing Qinglian. Qinglian released a terrible sword and bombarded the blue dragon. boom! The blue sword roared and was shattered by the blue-colored sword lotus. The terrible swordsmanship shocked Zhan Huanyue. Hey! Zhan Huanyue was crushed by a sword to defend the body. The sword stabbed into the body, and the big mouth spit out blood. The white palace dress was dyed red, and the body retreated. Duan Qingcang''s strength completely crushed her. "go with!" Duan Qing Cang Jian refers to the same, one introduces his own jug, in the jug, a wine with a scary sword gas rushes out, condensing into a red-red sword, lasing away. Hey! This Jianmang directly penetrated Zhan Huanyue''s delicate body, pierced her Dantian, penetrated Tianying, and abolished Zhan Huanyue. Zhan Huanyue was pale and his body fell down. "Emperor!" The other Zhan family changed their faces and quickly picked up Zhan Huanyue. At the same time, they looked at Duan Qingcang with horror. "Why, don''t kill me, just waste me to repair" Zhan Huan Yue looked pale and looked at Duan Qingcang. "You are already dead in my heart, killing or killing you, there is no difference." Duan Qingcang took the sword and turned around calmly. "Duan Qing Cang!" Zhan Huanyue burst into tears. If she had resisted the temptation at the beginning, it was not the end of today. "Zhan Huanyue, since then you and I have nothing to do with you, you are good at it. Half-time, half-time epilepsy, I asked myself if I dont ask for wine. The red dust has disturbed my heart, and today I have a sword. Since then, I have been fascinated by the gods, I want to cover my eyes this day! "Ha ha ha ha, my section is Cang Cang, come back!" The figure that went to the sword drank and laughed and went up. In his body, a pure force that suppressed countless years broke through the shackles and poured into the sky. In his body, a terrible cyan force rushed out, the wine was full of the city, and his cultivation was rising. In the middle of the Tianying realm, the mid-peak peak! The late days of the Tianying realm, the peak of the late stage! Tianying realm peak! The terrible power almost filled the entire city, and his skill increased innumerable times in a flash. Numerous monks shivered under the pressure of this force, and looked at the figure that had gone long. Soon, the terrible force regained the figure, and he disappeared into the city. A decadent red wine crowd disappeared. Instead, it will be a true peerless powerhouse! At the time of Linghai''s realm, it created a world-famous heavenly power with unlimited potential. After more than ten years, it has been transformed from the sect to the emperor. However, for the sake of love, for the hate, he stopped for countless years, today, after all, is to break the shackles of his heart and see the love. Vientiane Holy Family! Zongmenzhong is still preaching the deeds of youth, but he is entering the holy place of the Thunder Temple, in the Leihu Lake. Mu Feng''s body was turned into a streamer, and it rushed into the deep area of ??the Leihu Lake. Soon, it came directly to the area where the red-red burning power and the thunder filled the area. The power of the thunder is here to the point of the sixth-order emperor. Mu Feng''s body, flying into the slurry, which contains the thunder of the terrible burning power, can instantly blast the king''s pulp, but it is already painless. "Ling Yun, help me protect the law!" Mu Feng said, Lingyun nodded and flew out, and the huge body was suspended in this Fang Lei Lake. Mu Feng''s body sneaked into the bottom of the lake below, and the deeper it was, the more terrifying the thundering power was, the sneaked into the bottom 100 meters, and finally reached the bottom. Mu Feng plate sat at the bottom of the Thunder Lake, took out a bottle of fairy liquid, drank a large mouth in the mouth, swallowed a little into Dantian. boom! In order to infiltrate into the Leidan, the liquefaction of the sacred liquefaction, at the same time, the thunder of the gods, a large number of thundering forces roared into the body of Mu Feng, refining and rushing into the Leidan for the rolling Lei Yuanli. Mu Feng finally began to attack the realm of the emperor and leap to a higher level. Chapter 1497： : Retreat The realm of Scorpio, and the realm of Tianying, are exactly the existence of two levels of life. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Tianying realm, Tianzhu Rongdan, pregnant Dancheng infant, Shentong self-generating Tianying, can wave the magical power of the sky, without the need to resort to Scorpio. This is one of them. Second, after reaching the realm of Tianying, the monks can use the power of the heavens and the earth, and the attack can be more than ten times stronger than the Scorpio. What is the power of the heavens and the earth? The attack drives the convergence of one''s heaven and earth energy and blessing. This is the power of heaven and earth. The emperor of the Tianying realm can take a shot, often with the aura of heaven and earth following the boiling, and the aura of the same attribute can be driven into the attack, and the scene of the wind and cloud changes. Third, the energy of the condensate of the baby is more strengthened, and the quality of the Yuanli is improved. The strength of the Tianying is far more than ten times that of Yuandan, and even more. Fourth, Linghai will not be the only carrier of the soul. Tianying can temporarily accommodate the soul and let the soul not fall into the reincarnation. This characteristic makes the monk''s vitality more tenacious and can regain his life. The Tianying realm is called the universal power, and there is no reason. Mu Feng can kill the Tian Ying realm in the realm of the border, the power of the power, the intensity, the variety of supernatural support, the powerful magical means, all kinds of conditions can be combined to achieve this effect. Of course, he killed only the strongest in the early days of the ordinary Tianying realm. If he met a practitioner and his classmates, and his savvy means were not weak, his Tianying realm would be able to kill Mu Feng. . A large number of Yuanli skill gatherings poured into the Leidan, and the natal power of Leidan gathered together to become a pure source of life, gestation, like a placenta. Mu Fengs Lei Zetian, has become a pure soul power, and has poured into this cyclone. At the same time, the cyclone crazy absorption of the life of Dan, Yuan Li, gave birth to themselves. "The cohesion of the baby, it is necessary to open up a special Tianying vein. There are as many as 891 in the Tianying vein recorded in the smashing of the baby. This is a very great skill." Mu Feng secretly said that Tian Ying is actually an energy physique in general. To condense the baby, it is necessary to open up the network of the baby, which is the same kind of context. The most general kind of heavenly power, the number of records of the opening of the Tianying vein is also thirty-six, and the top heavenly power of the Vientiane Shengzong can only condense forty days. A common fairy-level method, the number of days of infants is also forty-five, and there are eighty-one for the baby. If the 81-day baby veins can all be developed, then it will be practiced to the peak of the Tianying realm. The more days of the baby, the more the strength of the baby can be accommodated. In the same realm, Mu Fengs Tian Ying network is more than others, and his Yuan strength is several times that of others. This is the anti-day of powerful exercises. Rumble...! A large number of Lei Yuanli have been refining and refining, flooding into Leidan, and being absorbed into the cyclone. The cyclone gradually turns into an energy baby placenta, also known as the elemental tire. The Yuantai constantly absorbs energy, and the energy released by the fairy liquid is constantly pouring into the Yuantai. It is like nutrition. It nourishes the Yuantai and evolved into Tianying. Mufengs five kinds of Tongxuans true meaning also turned into a strange power. , nourish the package of fetal tires. Without the nourishment of Tongxuan''s true intentions, the fetus can never evolve into a baby. And this is why, to become the emperor, true meaning is the necessary condition. The monks continue to break the limits of life set by the heavens and the earth, and it is said to be acting against the sky. However, the monks constantly understand the heavens and the earth, and this is not the way to follow the path of heaven. If you want to truly achieve your own self-defense and transcend the heavens and the earth, you must first follow the Tao and find the way that truly belongs to you. Time passed, a little bit past, the energy of a bottle of fairy liquid, but supported Mu Feng''s three-month practice. And his elementary tires have already proliferated the contours of Tian Ying''s hands and feet, and there are eight heavenly veins that are like thunder and filaments. Although he practiced for three months, his refining power and energy are equivalent to the skills of ordinary monks who have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth for a hundred years. This is the importance of spiritual resources. If there is no fairy liquid, or a large number of Lingshi resources provide energy, Mu Feng relies on absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth. Even if the exercises are advanced, the speed of refining and the speed of absorption are amazing, I am afraid that it is not three. The time of the month can condense the eight lines of the baby, but it takes 30 years or even longer. The worst Tiangong, the condensed nine Tianying veins can be born out of Tianying, the top Tiangong, need to condense the twelve Tianying veins to create Tianying, breaking Dan into infants. However, Mumus robbing and thundering gods need to condense the eighteen-day babies to create a baby, and practice in the early days of Tianyings realm. When Mu Fengs body was gradually born, Lingyun also gave birth to his own baby. The passage of time, four months, five months, six months, seven months, over half a year, over the sky, the large amount of thunder force, was condensed into a road of lightning and lightning absorbed into the slurry In the middle, it was absorbed by Mu Feng refining into yuan. Similarly, there is also a large number of mine-burning forces pouring into Lingyun''s body to help condense Lingyun''s Tianying. In the Lei Tian Tianchi, there are also emperors who are practicing. A figure crashed into the air, looking at the scene of this Thunder condensed into the slurry, his face showed a shocked look. This person has a purple Thunder robes, a burly body, a pedal purple gold boots, a waist sling, a face is just right, the thunder power of the body. If there is an elder of the Thunder Temple here, I will recognize this person, that is, the Thunder Lord, Vientiane Shengzong Zheng Yue Lei Huang. "Amazingly repairing the action, this kind of power, isn''t the emperor of my temple practicing here? But this qigong machine is so strange, and it is not like Leigong in my temple." The Thunder Master is muttering to himself, and he is not good at using spiritual knowledge to explore other people. After all, this is a taboo in the practice circle. "No, this air machine is rising fast, and who is practicing so fast, this is not an ordinary practice, it is a broken practice!" Then he passed the ventilator and found that the other''s air machine was fast and powerful, and the practice was quite a thousand miles. "Interesting, I have to look at it, it is the younger brother who practiced in the second time, just to protect the law for you." The Thunder Lord was actually here. In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed. And this day. boom! In the Lei Tian Tianchi, a sudden roar, a powerful Thunder beam rises from the thunder and rises to the height of the void. The light of this purple Thunder beam is almost dazzling the entire radius of the Thunder Hall. A strong atmosphere spread out. Chapter 1498： : Mu Fengcheng Huang Rumble...! Over the entire Thunder Hall, a powerful Thunder swept across the sky for dozens of miles, and the amazing energy fluctuations exuded a terrible momentum. Starting www.zhuishubang.com And this power is in the Lei Tian Tianchi, it is to surprise the countless Thunder Temple practitioners. "What a terrible thunder energy pressure, what''s wrong with this? Could it be that there is a treasure?" "Should not, this momentum is obviously artificially emitted. Such a powerful momentum, I am afraid that the emperor of the Tianying realm can dissipate it. What happened, is there a breakthrough in the practice of the emperor? ?" "What a terrible momentum, this, who is this?" Numerous disciples of the Thunder Temple have been talking about it, and they are shocked to look at the Tianlei Pillar. The ten-year-old emperor in the Thunder Palace is also breaking into the land where the thunder is born. It looks at this 100-meter-diameter, and the thunderbolt in the sky, the eyes are exposed. "Hey, the master of the temple, you are also" These Thunder Kings came over and looked at the Thunder Lord, Zheng Yue. "You guys, how are you, all of you are here, in the bottom of the raid, aren''t you practicing?" The thunder master was surprised to see the ten Leihuang teachers, and the thrones of his thunder temple were almost all here except for traveling. "Not us, we thought that such a big movement is a brother, you are practicing." The ten Thunder Emperors shook their heads. "That''s weird, not you, who is that? Wait, is it because there are disciples who have broken through to become emperors?" The thunder master suddenly awakened and said. "No, its such a big repair, Im afraid Im not a strong man who just became a emperor, but I got it. A Thunder Emperor frowned. This strong momentum is already comparable to the momentum of the Emperor in the middle of the Tianying realm. "cry!" At this time, a burst of sound broke out from the bottom of the slurry. Hey...! The explosion of the Leihu Lake rolled up a huge wave, and a huge monster rose from the bottom of the Leihu Lake. The thunder master, the other ten Lei Huang are shocked to see the flying figure. This is a huge Thunder, a red feather, surrounded by a thunder flame, a wingspan of 300 meters, a length of 100 meters, radiant, exudes amazing Thunder power, three thunders and long feathers behind the tail, Lei Guang, Shen Jun extraordinary. "A beautiful Thunderbolt! When was the thunderbird in the Thunder Valley?" The thunder master said with amazement, looking into the eyes of this Lei eagle, there is a fiery hot, there is the idea of ??collecting for the mount. "The momentum of this thunderous beast is so strong, is it just that the movement was made out of it?" Other Lei Huang also said with surprise. "Ha ha ha ha...!" At this time, there was a big laugh in the slaughter below. Hey! Another figure broke out of the thunder, standing in the air, surrounded by the thunder, stepping on the void. He has long silver hair, **** eyes, black robes, purple gold jade belt, white foot cloud boots, handsome and extraordinary. Mu Feng laughed at the sky. At this moment, in his dantian, the Leidan was broken, and a purple-thundered scorpion-sized baby was immersed in Dantian, and the blood king Dan floated aside. The purple Thunder Tian Ying, surrounded by a thunder of light, face and miniature version of Mu Feng is generally no different. In the Tianying, there are 18 small Tianying veins, and the terrible tens of thousands of Lei Yuan. This little baby has a terrible energy that can destroy a hundred miles. "Training the mine for more than ten years, finally becoming the emperor" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and then felt the power of his own body, and there was a sense of excitement in his heart. Consumed three bottles of fairy liquid, and finally broke through the realm of Tianying. His spirit sea, soul, has also expanded many times than before, the soul is many times stronger, and the soul is more than ten times more powerful. "Who is this person?" The Thunder Lord asked, he had not seen Mu Feng. "It''s him, Mu Feng, he, he actually cultivated into a royal, enchanting and enchanting." A Thunder Emperor shocked and said that he recognized Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" The thunder of the thunder temple was wrinkled, and then he was surprised: "Is it the newest disciple of Zongmen, the top of the genius of this era?" Although he has not seen Mu Feng, he also knows about Mu Feng. "It is him, the master of the door, I did not expect that he has not been in the sect for more than ten years. Now he has become an emperor, or he is a thunder, and this practice is too slow, too abnormal." A Thunder Emperor shocked and said. "This Mu Feng said before listening to the lord, it is also a disciple, and sure enough, all that can enter that vein, all are enchanting." The thunder master said muttering to himself. Rumble...! At this time, between the heavens and the earth, a terrible power of thunder came together and flocked to the direction of the Thunder Hall. This kind of power has attracted the attention of the entire sect. "The emperor is robbed! Someone is emperor!" "who is it?" Yu Jianfeng, Jin Jiafeng, Zhanshen Mountain, Shenkang Valley, and Rising Sun Peak, the eyes of countless powerful people gathered in the direction of Thunder Hall, and the figure went empty. Over the Thunder Hall, Mu Feng looked at the large thunderclouds condensed in the sky, and his mouth showed a faint smile. Cheng Huang robbery? He has to look at it, this is a ruin, how powerful. In the sky, large thunderclouds gather, purple thunders roll, and hundreds of miles are covered in the thunder sea. The emperors robbery was brewing, and the figure was broken. The dozens of emperors in the six veins gathered together. Looking at the figure that was locked by the heavens and the earth, it was a shocking look. "It''s Mu Feng, Mu Feng turned out to be an emperor, how is it possible, this..." The Red Flame Lord of the Rising Sun Peak said with amazement, looking at Mu Feng''s figure incredulously. Other people, his face also showed a shocked look. In the Vientiane Emperor City, a Tsing Yi old man looked at the direction of the Thunder Hall and sighed: "The golden scales are the objects in the pool, the talent of this son, the Vientiane, the continent, it is difficult to bind him." The old man sighed and the figure disappeared into the city at an alarming rate. "Small ninety-nine breath, he is going to become emperor so soon?" The lovely girl with bare white feet and big feet swayed her feet in the Lingquan, which was pouring out of the spirits. She said to the direction of the Thunder Temple, and she was surprised in the big eyes. The entire sect, the countless disciples are regarded as spiritual spirits that are often used to practice treasures, but they are only used as washing feet. Many of the kings in Zongmen have sensed this breath, gathering the Thunder Hall, and numerous figures. Every few kilometers away, looking at the silver hair will be a figure of the emperor, many people are unbelievable. "God, is this true? Brother Mu has actually cultivated into a royal family. This is too fast!" Some disciples were shocked and exclaimed. "There are such enchanting people in the world, and they will become emperors in the past few years!" Chapter 1499： : Easy to robbery (five) In the sky, thick thunder clouds cover nearly a hundred miles of sky, and thunderclouds cover the city. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng looked at the thunderclouds condensed in the sky, and the purple thunder danced in the clouds, containing the sixth-order emperor. And countless people are far away from him, looking at Mu Feng locked by the heavens and the earth. Chenghuang robbery, the strong breath of Tianying realm, can already affect the heavens and the earth. In the eyes of heaven and earth, the strongest person in Tianyings realm, like the same virus, will absorb his energy and borrow his power, it will Robbery, intention to destroy. boom! A thunder bombarded and roared. Then, there was a purple light between the heavens and the earth. I saw a thunder with a diameter of 100 meters falling from the sky and violently rushing to Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng did not need to resist the force, and looked at the thunder, so many people exclaimed. Rumble...! This Thunder bombarded on Mu Feng''s body, Thunder, and instantly covered Mu Feng, a violent Thunder force struck into Mu Feng''s body, with a vast world of heaven and earth. "Humph" Mu Feng was awkward, and there was tearing pain in the body. However, the thunder that poured into the body was squandered and refining by the ravages of the gods, and poured into the robbery. This became a robbery and there was no threat to him. Mu Feng Linghai''s celestial wind and thunder elves, Feng Er, actually absorbed this power of the emperor. The thunder bombardment continued for ten, the thunder disappeared, and Mu Feng stood still in the void, and countless people were lost. "It''s too strong, it''s a tough robber, what''s the point of his?" The emperor exclaimed, but Mu Feng did not use the force to defend the emperor. "I can face up to the emperor, and the Lefa he cultivated is probably not easy." Zheng Yue, the Lord of the Thunder, also showed a hint of surprise. "Imperial robbing, but this is the case" Mu Feng was somewhat disappointed. He thought that this surprise could be brought to him by the emperor. "In this case, don''t waste my time, come together, nine days of thunder!" Then Mu Feng was stunned by everyone''s eyes, and an amazing ventilator rushed into the thundercloud of the room. boom! boom! boom! Then robbery in the cloud, the second, the third, the fourth... The ninth! Eight Daocheng robbers roared, and at the same time they came to Mu Feng to kill together. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, his body seemed to be turned into a huge absorbing stone. The robbing of the emperor was attracted to him by his madness, shocking people, and his whole person was wrapped in a diffuse thunder. "This guy, actually took the initiative to lead the emperor!" The thunder master could not help but be surprised. Subsequently, the robbing of Mu Feng''s emperor was all absorbed by him. His body suddenly burst into the sky and rushed into the thundercloud. Rumble...! Mu Feng''s body was drowned in the thundercloud. Then, he only listened to a refining word and resounded into the void, and the roar was incessant. That large thundercloud, the volume is actually shrinking rapidly, Mu Feng is madly absorbing the robbery power in the robbery cloud, countless powerful people see this scene chin are quickly shocked. Especially those who are emperors, they are cautious when they rob, who can think of Mu Feng, even take the initiative to lead mine, but also rushed into the Thundercloud to actively absorb the robbery. The volume of the robbery cloud is rapidly shrinking. Gradually, the robbery cloud in the sky is gradually disappearing. Only the figure of the tall and straight shore is suspended in the void. Cheng Huang robbery, easy to pass. "Ha ha ha ha, Zongmen added another Tianying Emperor, congratulations." At this time, a laugh echoed, the figure of the martial arts master flew, looking at Mu Feng laughed. "Six brothers" Mu Feng gave a fist to the martial arts master, and said. "Seeing the Emperor Mu!" And this is, the eight disciples, the elders, the countless strongmen of the Six Pulses also sang a fist to Mu Feng, and there was a trace of respect, worship, and shock in the eyes. Less than ten years into the emperor, he was only a hundred years old. The speed of this practice has already broken the record of the practice of Wen Xiaoxiao and broke the record of Zongmen practice. Once in the sky, the baby will be the emperor. From then on, it will be above the millions of people, and it will be called a powerful person. The emperors of the Six Pulses also looked at Mu Feng with amazement, and then one by one, and they gave a fist to Mu Shidi, congratulations. The Red Flame Lord is also looking at Mu Feng in complex complexion, or holding a boxing gift. Since then, Mu Feng has been at the same level as him. And a few years ago, he could face Mu Feng with the attitude of the emperor. Today, Mu Feng is already his same level of existence, and he is younger than him. His potential is endless and he is much stronger than him. "Mu Shidi, these are the brothers of your emperor in the Six Pulses. If you have time, you will come to worship the mountains one by one." Yan Wu smiled at Mu Feng and looked at the other emperors of Vientiane. There are more than 70 people in the number of emperors here. It is not convenient to introduce them one by one. "Mu Feng has seen all the brothers." Mu Feng is a fist to other people. Now he is the Emperor of Heaven, and nature and everyone are the same level of existence, the same is true. "Haha, a peerless genius, I heard that Mu Shidis name was the top of the list of patriots. I was shocked by the mainland and famous for my sacred sect. Now I am breaking through the sky and becoming a royalizer less than a hundred years old." The thunder master said with a smile, at the same time, he looked at the front of the Mu Feng''s thunder, this thunder, is also a terrible beast. "Mu Shidi''s talent, above me" At this time, another person looked at Mu Feng and smiled. This person, who was shocked by the people, became emperor before Mu Feng. "When I heard that the brothers and the brothers have won the prize, they have heard the brothers and brothers, but the younger brother has been looking forward to the battle with you." Mu Feng smiled and looked at the smell of people in the eyes. "Haha, okay, I will wait for you after the emperor''s banquet." He screamed and laughed, and he also wanted to fight this amazing talent. "Mu Shidi, you have heard that the brothers of the brothers have only become emperors for two years, but now the strength has been hit in the early days of the Zongmen Tianying realm invincible, the initial peak is not his opponent, even a mid-introduction of the strong one Fight, you have to surpass him, I am afraid it is not easy." The God of War, the palm of the hand, laughs and smells people, still the pride of their veins. The smell of people is Xiao, but Yuan Li, both of them prove that the explosive power is far superior to the same level. "Mu Shidi''s Tianzhu realm will be able to emperor, but the strength is also extraordinary. Brothers don''t praise me, I dare not care about Mu Shidi." Wen Xiaoxiao said that he was not proud. Others, looking at the high, and the front of the high-level peak of Zongmen, there is a talk of Mu Feng, no one in the eye is admired admiration. Once, the people who laughed at Mu Feng couldnt be heard in the past five years, and now they dare not show up. It turns out that who is the short-sighted person. In October, I found that the price of the unsealing was linked to the popularity of the book. The higher the popularity, the higher the unblocking, the popularity of Shura must rise, and the price of the unsealing must also increase. Yesterday I also I have asked for a website, so that the system will not continue to increase the price of Shura in the future. The website does not agree with me. I will compress the chapters and write a big chapter. The website agrees after considering it. To be honest, the higher the unsealing, the better for me, the more the manuscript fee is, but the unblocking is too high. In October, I also have embarrassment for my brothers who have supported me. After all, no ones money is blowing. Come, in October, you can pay less for the manuscript fee. I only hope that the brothers and sisters can stay with him for 10 months, and together they will not have the wish to step on the peak. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong brother, Xiaoyu Jiefeng, thank you, thank you for your life and reward. Chapter 1500： : Sharing fairy liquid "Sister, is there such a person in this world? After a few years in the ancestors, I will be a master when I am less than a hundred years old." Lu Yaner looked at the figure that was shocked by the attention of the masses. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ She remembers that the first time she saw Mu Feng, it was in the Lei Tian Tianchi. At that time, Mu Feng seemed to be the world of seven heavens. Its only a few years now, her realm is still in place, and he has become a high-ranking emperor. Lu Feng did not speak, and looked at the figure, his eyes were very complicated. Once she was still above Mu Feng, she also chased Mu Feng. Nowadays, Mu Feng is afraid that she will be able to kill her by raising her hand. She is not qualified to enter the eyes of Mu Feng. Lu Fengs heart was also unwilling, and she also reached the point where she could retreat to the realm of Tian Ying, but she knew that it would take a lot of energy to condense the baby, and to collect the spirits, Lingshi, and medicinal herbs. I am afraid that at least ten years of hard work will take place to unite the baby. The speed of Mu Feng''s practice is indeed too abnormal, or it is what he has to do with the anti-day treasures. "Feng Ge finally became emperor" In the battle front, the brothers of the battle front looked at Mu Feng''s figure, and the heart was equally excited. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yaochuan, Tuoba Qinghai, Hao Meimei are not here. Before Mu Feng retreats, Mu Feng gave them three bottles of fairy liquid, and they are now in retreat. "We can''t drag on the back of the brother. The goal of Feng Ge is the fairy world. We promised to go with the front to go to the world and destroy the family." Wen Yong sighed. As the confidant of Mu Feng, they naturally know many things. The emperor, in the eyes of the people of the world, is high, they know that this is far from the goal of Feng Ge, nor is it their goal. "Mu Feng..." After Mu Feng and Vientiane''s six-pulse emperors all had a familiar look, a voice was also introduced into Mu Ling''s Linghai, which was a green ion sound. "Small nine, come to the emperor''s secret world." Mu Feng heard a glimpse of it, and then he quickly responded to this spiritual response. Mu Feng and the people said that they had something to do, and they left before leaving, and the brother of Yanwu knew where he was going, and let everyone disperse, and announced that he would prepare for the emperor''s ceremony after three days. Mu Fengfei went to the Imperial City, and the dust was too low to be practiced. He was settled in the Imperial City before his retreat. The master also liked the dust very much. After coming to the Imperial City, Mu Feng rushed to the main hall and entered the emperor''s secret. In the mysterious realm suspended in the continental space layer, several large halls are isolated from this small secret territory. It is said that Mu Feng has not practiced in this secret space. The conditions of practice here are far less natural than the ancient Yanxian Palace. In the Great Hall of the Emperor, the green ion is in an abnormal state, sitting in the temple in a serious way. The master sister of the head of the shofar is separated from the smoke, the burly body repairs the second brother of the Han Dynasty, the mountain, the four masters of the poison repair, the red radish, the sword repair five divisions, the sword idiot, the Lei Xiu brother, Wei Bin, the eight division brother Kun. Soon, the six brothers, the Yanwu brothers who served as the lords also came. The only thing that was not there was the third division brother, Qing Cang. It is not surprising that Mu Feng is afraid that the three divisions will go to the red dust. "Little brother, congratulations, haha, so soon, you will become the emperor. You broke the practice record of the three divisions. Before you, the third division is the fastest person in the history of Zongmen. You are faster than him. One year" The second brother smiled. "Small ninety-nine, why do you practice so fast? Quickly, do you get any treasures of practice, don''t take it out and share it with me, I hurt you." Master Luo Lili looked at Mu Feng from the suspicion of smoke and fox, and said with a small mouth. Mu Feng sweats, this woman''s intuition is powerful. "Little teacher, good" The five divisions swordsman also showed a smile, said. "Haha, congratulations to the younger brother, you are also our second royal emperor." The seven division brother Wei Bin also laughed. Eight divisions brother Kun did not show a good smile to Mu Feng, said the small brother congratulated. "Giggle, its the person who the four masters look at, you can go up more than the three brothers." The four divisions came over and hooked Mu Fengs neck to play. "All the brothers and sisters have won the prize, and the younger brother can practice so fast, and can''t leave the fairy liquid given by Master. I myself also got some chances in the ancient fairyland." Mu Feng smiled, then he waved his hand and Xiaguang swept through it. Thirty bottles of fairy liquid appeared in the void. Everyone has seen it, its all exclaimed, so many cents. Green ions are surprised to see Mu Feng this batch of fairy liquid. "Master, the disciples in the ancient fairy secrets get a batch of fairy liquid, do not dare to enjoy, special out and share with the brothers and sisters, please Master to accept the distribution" Mu Feng said to the green ion. Of course, Xiancai is only a slap in the face for him. However, he dares to take it out. After all, there are too many celery liquids, and anyone can see the money. He knows that he is practicing too fast, and everyone must guess what treasures he has acquired. It is better to give out some of the generosity, give it to everyone, dispel all doubts, and count the sentiments of the people who sent him. Kindness is too big, not a blessing, a curse! "God, so many cents!" Sure enough, Mu Fengs brothers and sisters were a little excited when they saw so many cents. After all, the energy contained in a bottle of fairy liquid is equal to the skill of a hundred years of practice in the realm of heaven. Qing Li looked at Mu Feng deeply and smiled. "Xiao Jiu has a heart, you still don''t thank Xiao Jiu." "Thank you younger brother" Everyone thanked Mu Feng. "Thirty bottles of fairy liquid, nine of your brothers, three bottles for one person, I only need three bottles." Green ion said that Mu Feng took out the fairy liquid, just one person and three bottles. Everyone naturally has no opinion. One person took three bottles and gratefully looked at Mu Feng. The practice of Tian Yings realm is even more amazing. "Small nine, this time you are coming over, one is congratulations on breaking through the realm of Tianying, and second, you should pass on the true core practice of my sect." Green ion looked at Mu Feng. Core practice exercises? Mu Feng glanced, then immediately understood. Vientiane Shengzong, the birth of so many immortals, the practice of practice, certainly not only the top Tiangong is so simple. "The six top celestial powers of my ancestors have further practice methods. That is the sacred method. The same is true for the golden armor that you chose to practice. However, in general, the sects of the sects must practice to the celestial infant. The peak of the realm is taught when I step into the Nine Robbery. My disciples can be taught in the realm of Tianying, and you can come over. It is the follow-up of the legendary method." Chapter 1501： : Chenghuang ceremony Mu Feng heard that his face was a little weird. He did not practice the practice of the Vientiane sanctuary at all, and he could not use it at all. "^׷^^^^^^" However, he naturally cannot say that. "The disciple is very interested in the follow-up method of the Thunder. The master, can you pass on the follow-up method of my thunder?" Mu Feng asked. It is a mine that is practiced by other people''s bodies. Naturally, it is most appropriate to ask for the sacred steps of the celestial rituals, and it does not cause doubts. "Nature is no problem" The green ion smiled, and a soul ray came into the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng, and the fairy martial practice method of the thunder was emerged. Mu Feng casually checked it, and it was still too far worse than the practice of the practice behind the robbers. "Thank you for the Master" Mu Feng quickly thanked the ceremony. "Mu Shidi, what you practiced should not be the thunder of heaven? Your qi and air and the thunder are still very different." Asked the seven brothers. "Yes, I don''t know the seven brothers, the master of the master. The thunder that I practiced was created by myself. I took the steps of the immortal practice and wanted to create my own practice." Mu Feng nodded and said that he could only say such a lie with a thick face, otherwise there would be no way to explain it. "Own your own practice!" Several other brothers and sisters were surprised to see Mu Feng. "It''s not a man who is comparable to the three brothers. The third brother is also a self-cultivation practice. Although the wine emperor''s sword is currently only a heavenly exercise, the talent of the three brothers, the future development of the fairy-tale is also uncertain. I didnt expect the younger brother to do it on his own, and to practice his own practice." Yan Wu sighed, although everyone was amazed, but there was no doubt. After all, among the brothers and sisters, the three brothers are the way to open their own wine swords. The talents that Mu Feng himself has shown are already very strong. It is not impossible to create their own practice. "I open up the road of practice, although there is no limit to the future, but there are so many dangers, it is extremely easy to get rid of the fire, because you practice the law, you are the first practitioner, and the variables, the magic, you need to understand yourself, Xiao Jiu, you should be careful." Qinglin warned. "Yes, the disciples are obedient." Mu Feng nodded, but his practice, where is his own creation, Jiuyi Lei has already paved the way for him. Of course, if you dont say that, its hard to explain. "Well, your teachers and brothers will communicate with each other." The green wave waved and gestured to everyone. The crowd retired, the master sister also pulled Mu Feng, a pair of big eyes ghostly looking at Mu Feng, quietly said: "Little nine nine, the master sister usually hurts you?" Mu Feng stunned and then laughed, and the master sister came to set him up. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Master sister naturally hurts me." "You must have got other baby in the secret of the ancient fairy, and come out and show it to the master sister." The master sister said with a beam of light. "Master sister, I did have a gift for you." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, what is it, let me see it, the master sister knows that it hurts you." Master sister said excitedly. "You close your eyes first." Mu Feng smiled. From the smoke, he quickly closed his eyes, and at this time, Mu Feng lowered his head and quickly kissed the little sister''s face, and then the figure turned into a lightning bolt. "Haha, Master Sister, I gave you my kiss. This is the treasure of the Zongmenduo girl, hahahaha..." Mu Feng laughed, and he was in a good mood, and he played this cute master sister. A glimpse of the smoke, then touched his little face, mad at the claws. "Small ninety-nine, you dare to lie to me, you and Master''s old and unfair learning is broken, see I don''t kill you!" After the smoke was turned into a streamer and then chased, he soon caught up with Mu Feng, riding on Mu Fengs neck, twisting Mu Fengs ear, and hurting Mu Feng for mercy. Shura, who never tires of battle, naturally has his softness and even childlikeness. Even if it is a demon, there will be a soft place in the heart. Don''t treat Mu Feng as a cold Shura. He has feelings, makes mistakes, and even has childish naivety. It is mature and cold, just for the majority. "Ha ha ha ha..." Several other brothers and sisters saw each other and laughed. Although they have fewer people, they are precisely because of the small number of people. This talent is particularly close. After three days, Vientiane, the square in the center of Vientiane City. Hundreds of thousands of disciples, elders, gathered in the square. A red carpet leads directly to the top of the roof. The youth of the silver hair walked on the red carpet and was watched by countless people. His face was cold, wearing a black robes, a purple jade belt, a red-golden foot, a silver hair floating, and a majestic self-production. Numerous people revered and looked at the young figure and walked to the high platform. In the eyes, they were full of enthusiasm. Hey! Hey! Hey...! On both sides of the red carpet, there were disciples gongs and drums, and the drums shook the sky. A beautiful fireworks burst into the clouds and burst into flames. Mu Feng embarked on Chenghuangtai, overlooking hundreds of thousands of Vientiane sage disciples and elders under the 100-meter Chenghuangtai. "The history of the ninety-eight thousand five hundred years, my disciple Mu Feng, practicing the emperor, breaking the record of the history of the best history of the history of the emperor, in the future sealed as the emperor, enjoy the royal treatment, enshrine, practice records left in the history, Wanshi Keep a biography" And a ceremonial elder, said on the side of Mu Feng. The speed of practicing the emperor, the fastest person in Zongmens 90,000 years! "Are we witnessing the birth of a historical legend?" "Mu Shixiong! Mu Shixiong!" Hundreds of thousands of disciples below are already in a state of sorrow, and the exclamation sounds like a tide. "See Mu Huangzun in the future, when the emperor''s ceremony is held, the disciples of the disciples will see you!" The elders of the ceremonies said, and then immediately prayed to Mu Feng. "Seeing the Emperor Mu!" Subsequently, hundreds of thousands of disciples and elders of Zongmen also bowed to Mu Feng. "Seeing the Emperor Mu!" Mu Feng overlooks hundreds of thousands of disciples, and his heart is full of pride, and he has finally stepped into the real strong forest on the mainland. "Feng brother..." The members of the battle front saw each other one by one, and they were excited and happy in their hearts. At the same time, they made up their minds and tried hard to pursue the pursuit of Mu Feng. Today, it is the annihilation ceremony of Mu Feng. The news of Mu Fengcheng Huang was also spread by the Vientiane. Originally, when Mu Feng became the leader of the era of Tianjiao, he was already famous in the mainland and was known by countless people. Now, more than a year later, Mu Feng has become an emperor at an amazing speed of practice, and the entire Vientiane domain, and even the mainland, has also made a big splash. After all, the entire continent, how many people there are, but the emperor of the emperor, I am afraid that it will not add up to more than a million, or even less. Mu Fengs name and information also really appeared on the files of the top powers of the mainland. Chapter 1502： :Sword lost On the second day after the ceremony of Mu Fengcheng, a message was spread throughout the Vientiane, and Mu Feng and Wen Renxiao will initiate challenges. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This news spread throughout the Zongmen, and caused a lot of shock, not only in the disciples, but also in the high-level of the Emperor of Vientiane. In the hundreds of years, in addition to Mu Feng, the most outstanding disciples, the emperor, and Yuan Li have reached the realm of Tian Ying. The fighting power has always existed in the same realm. It is also the master of the ancestral gates before the Millennium. The mainland once recognized the genius of the times. And Mu Feng, who has been a strongman in recent years, broke into the historical record of the assessment and entered the Vientiane sanctuary. Later, it was on the mainland stage. In the ancient fairy city, the Tianjiao defeated the top of the era. mainland. In the past few days, it was just the emperor, breaking the record of the fastest practice of Zongmen Chenghuang and writing a new practice record. These two people are now the mighty emperors of the Tianying realm. The sacred materials of the Zongmen, the confrontation between the two, are naturally valued by the entire sect. The Vientiane rooftop, countless figures have come together. In the sky clouds, there are more ancestral Tianying realms overlooking all beings. "You said, whoever wins the match between the Emperor Mu and the Emperor?" Asked an elder of Zongmen. "It''s hard to say that the people who practiced the emperor''s own practice are the eight-year wars that are famous for their combat power. Plus they are also emperors, and the imperial power of the emperor is comparable. The emperor of the emperor is a genius. There is a terrible record of the Emperor, and the strength is equally horrible. The two peoples confrontation can be described as a struggle between dragons and dragons. Another elder is objectively divided. "I think it is still a big chance to win the Emperor''s Lord. After all, his strength, plus Yuanli repair, the superimposed strength is too strong." "Hard to say" The elders are talking about it, and the seniors of Zongmen are also expecting the two to win the game. This is the confrontation between the two outstanding young emperors of Zongmen in recent years. Mu Feng, Wen Xiaoxiao''s figure stands on the two ends of the Vientiane rooftop, looking at each other every few kilometers. For the emperor, this distance is just a moment to get to the other side, just to leave room for attack and discussion. "When you are a man, you finally have to realize the madness of the former Mu Feng, please enlighten me." Mu Feng said with a fist. "Haha, that is self-confidence, not arrogant, Mu Shidi is full of shots, and I will not keep my hands." Hearing people. For Mu Feng, he does not hate it, but he feels appreciation because he thinks that they are all the same kind of people, who are bent on pursuing martial arts. "Haha, the brothers look at the move!" Mu Feng laughed, and then the thunder in the body swept out, the terrible purple Thunder Yuan Li, contains a tearing wind and thunder power, but also contains the power of burning. When he broke through, he absorbed a lot of lightning-burning power in the slurry, and Lei Yuanli also contained terrible lightning. Rumble...! The entire Vientiane rooftop covered the Thunder in half the sky, and the thunder and aura between the heavens and the earth boiled up, with the power of heaven and earth, integrated into the power of Mu Feng. "Raylai!" Mu Feng sighed softly and waved to the smell of people. boom! boom! boom! ......! I saw nine thunderbolt forces condensing the thunder and lightning of the terrible thunder, turning into a raging dragon, and screaming at the smell of people, every thunder has the power to destroy the city and destroy the land, magical power, nine days of thunder! The smell of people''s face was dignified. The thunder of the nine thunders was terrible, and the space was torn apart. He scorned and stepped out in one step. The golden blood and energy of the body, the golden force swept out, and the momentum was magnificent. The Yuanli contained an amazing war. "Eight wild fist, kill!" The man screamed and punched out, and blasted out a rush of lightning through the nine golden magical attacks. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The boxing was bombarded on the lightning, and the lightning was shattered. There were also three lightnings that went beyond the attack and screamed. The smell of the body and the body of the body, the power broke out, the lightning exploded in dozens of meters, bombarding his defense. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed!" Mu Feng another bang, the Thunder rolled, condensed into a terrible red seal of a few hundred meters in size, the thunder and lightning contained in the thunder and lightning, and surrounded by the thunder force, under the pressure, the space is fast to bear Live, like a thunder mountain. "eight wild dragons and tigers" The smell of the dragon and the tiger whistling in the body of the whistling, the strength of the force is like a dragon, the war is soaring, and the double fists blast. "Roar!" Eight golden dragons, eight tigers roaring, eight dragons and eight tigers bombarded on the Thousands of Thunder God. Rumble...! Eight dragons and eight tigers smashed, and even shattered the thunder of the mountains, the terrible strength, the energy fluctuations swept a few kilometers, and the reverberation shocked the defensive array on the periphery of the Vientiane rooftop. And the eight dragons and eight tigers and the impact of Mu Feng, under the roar, the space was actually bombarded with space ripples, amazing power to pass and kill. "A strong explosive force, I opened up eighteen days of infantile veins, and the skill is more powerful than the monks in the same realm. It is impossible to suppress his attack." Mu Feng was shocked. Sure enough, relying on the advantages of the practice, he could not be allowed to defeat the strong enemy. "However, although I don''t specialize in it, I am not a bad warrior," In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a mottled ancient sword. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the whole body of Lei Yuanli snarled into the Thunder storm, and his own life, the thunder of the throne, smashed into a 100-meter-diameter storm squad. Rumble...! The strength of the bang was shattered by the power of this sword, and the stormy sword column contained a terrible power hole to kill the people. This sword column was killed, and his face was slightly changed. His heart was also shocked. His own combat power was definitely the emperor who first entered the Tianying, and Mu Fengs explosive power was not weak. And the power of this sword is even more terrible. "Golden guard!" The smell of people whispered, Yuan Li condensed in front of the void, condensed into a pure gold enchantment defense in front. Rumble...! Stormwind Swordsman bombarded on the King Kong body care supernatural powers, the outbreak of the sword, strength, and thunder, are in the madness of the King Kong body. After defending the two interest rates, the Jin Gang body slammed and shattered, and the storm sighed in the air. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The smell of the body was bombarded and repulsed. The sword gas blew a **** mouth in his body. The smashed sword column smashed the void and slammed into his head. "scatter!" The smell of people was shocked, and Mu Feng quickly broke the air in the sword of the storm. The storm slammed the column and shattered, and there was no bang in the body. Mu Feng took the sword, and Wen Xiaoshou took a deep breath and looked at Mu Feng. He calmly said: "This is a study, I lost!" Chapter 1503： : Western people come "The smell of the Emperor defeated!" As the people whispered their own recognition, the audience was silent, and then there was a burst of cheers. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Mu Huangzhu, Mu Huangzhu!" Numerous disciples, especially the disciples who joined Mu Feng at the same time, shouted and yelled at Mu Fengs name, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. Mu Feng, he is not defeated by an emperor, but the legend of Zongmen era. "When the teacher and the younger brother are defeated... How strong is the strength of this younger brother?" The emperors of the Zongmen face each other and are shocked to look at Mu Feng. The red-faced emperors face was ugly, and when he heard the horror of the emperor, he challenged many of the early emperors of Zongmen, including him, and he lost in the hands of Wen Xiao. Now that Wen Mans defeat is in the hands of Mu Feng, isnt that Mu Fengs ability to easily defeat him? "The strength of this younger brother is now more and more invisible." Many emperors who are concerned about this war sigh in their hearts. "When the man is defeated, he is defeated." Lu Fengs face was bitter, and her admiration and admiration were lost to the old man who was chased by her and shouted shameless. "Smell the brothers, let the order" Mu Feng holds a fist. "Your explosive power has already surpassed me. I am afraid it will be comparable to some strong players in the middle of the Tianying realm." Screaming and sighing. Mu Feng laughed and said nothing, he can also be regarded as a double-education, and his level of skill, but more than the smell of people. Rumble...! At this time, in the direction of the mountain gate of Vientiane, there was a roar of blasts. Just listen, a voice came from the sound. "Western Continents, the Holy Religion came to visit!" This voice came and echoed in the entire Vientiane sanctuary, in the city of Vientiane, in the sky for a long time. I saw a white horse with only white wings growing, pulling a royal gold car and smashing it. On the hood of the convertible, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a golden crown on his head was in the car. Beside him, there are fifty bright bishops in red. In the back, there are more than three thousand horses and bright swordsmen to follow, these bright swordsmen, one breath is not weak and false baby realm, are the strongest in the realm of fake infants, the pope guards! This group of people came to the front of the sect of Vientiane, the front of the gate of Vientiane City. "A lot of strong people, how did the bright sacred religion come from the Western continent, our Vientiane sanctuary?" "That is, my ancestors and Guangsheng sects have never had anything to do with it." "Looking at the posture, the people are not good, the good people are not coming." There are countless disciples in Vientiane City. The high-level members of the Vientiane Shengzong are also puzzled. The Vientiane has always had nothing to do with the Guangsheng Religion. Today, how come the Vientiane sanctuary came to the forefront. Mu Feng''s face is calm, but in his heart, it seems that he has already guessed something, and this is probably his own robbing. The Yanwu sect came to the air and stood in the sky above the city of Vientiane. Looking at the strong group of bright saints, the face was calm and calm: "Everyone from the West who came from afar, I wonder if there is anything in our Vientiane sanctuary?" The bright sacred people stood in the two rows of the void, and the bright pope walked down from the golden rut and slid into the void, and came to the top of the front of the Vientiane City, looking at the martial arts master and laughed: "I have heard the sectarian dynasty Wu, politically clear, young and promising, one of the outstanding leaders of the Chinese people, I finally saw it today." "You are the Pope of the Light, polite, and the Western continent is prosperous under the rule of the Faith." Yan Wu calmly said, and each other''s simple greetings. "However, the Orthodox Church is tens of thousands of miles away from the scope of my ruling. I don''t know if the Pope brought so many people to my ancestors. What is it?" The martial arts lord asked again. "That seat is also a good news, not swearing Wu Zongzhu, more than a year ago, the ancient fairy secret opened, I taught the disciples and your disciples have some unpleasantness, the light son I taught was killed by the noble disciple Mu Feng At the same time, Mu Feng and his party feathers also killed 3,800 kings of my ancestry and committed the crime of sinning blood. I hope that you can surrender Mu Feng and his men to safeguard the friendship between my teaching and your nobles." The Pope of the Light said calmly, but when this statement came out, it was a shocking start. "What! The emperor of the emperor killed the bright son in the ancient fairyland, and there are more than 3,000 kings of the light saints, this..." "Unbelievable, is this true? How did the Emperor Mus do it, this is too strong?" "Three thousand and eight hundred kings, and the bright son! This, this **** enemy can be big." The people of Vientiane Shengzong were in a state of utter dismay, countless shocks sounded, and the eyes of thousands of people gathered on Mu Feng, only to think incredible. Three thousand eight hundred kings! This is a number that makes people scalp. You must know that the king who entered the ancient fairyland is the most savage, and the Vientiane Shengzong is known as the 200,000 king. However, the king of the Eight Heavens in the realm of Heaven and Earth is more than two or three thousand. . The light saints are estimated to be similar, and Mu Feng, who directly killed one-tenth of the kings disciples, is not shocking. Of course, those people were not killed by Mu Feng alone, but the people of the entire battle were killed together. However, the bright saints who killed him, I am afraid that thousands of people have passed. Known as the king of the king is not too much. Yan Wu heard his face unchanged, and his heart was shocked. This is not a trivial matter. It is completely vengeful. If Vientiane Shengzong is killed so many people, he will certainly retaliate against others. Yan Wu looked to Mu Feng, and he smiled in the heart. This guy, how to provoke such a big disaster. "The Pope, the matter is not the same, Mu Feng, how can they kill so many people, whether there is any misunderstanding, or someone pretending to be Mu Feng and others, to provoke you and me." Asked Yan Wu. "The martial arts lord, we have seen this thing with our own eyes. If the martial arts master does not believe, we can examine our memory." At this time, ten bright believers stood up and said. "Mu Feng, you get out, what you do, dare not come out to admit" There are bright people in the cold channel. "As you wish, I will not only admit, I dare to kill you here." Mu Feng walked out and sneered, and he took a hand and suddenly thundered. boom! A thunder instantly condensed out and murdered to the person who spoke. "presumptuous!" A bishop of the Popes side snorted, and a bright force swept out to resist Mu Fengs attack. The Popes eyes looked at the young people who stood up. He is the blood of the upper bounds, the Shura Mozi? Mu Feng faces the people of the Holy Faith and is not afraid of it. The people of Guangming Religion are murderous, and the cold eyes are locked in Mu Feng. Chapter 1504： : All four are enemies (five) "You have heard the lord of Yanwu, this son has already admitted to killing me to teach the Son and the believers. Now, should you give us an account?" The Popes Pope looked to Yan Wu. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Yan Wus face was a little heavy, saying: Mu Feng kills you to teach the Son, there must be a reason, we still check it clearly. "Sister of the Sovereign, my Mu Feng did kill the Son of the Light and Religious Church, and also killed many believers of the Holy Church. However, it is the people of their bright sacred people who besieged our sects. I have to revenge" Mu Feng said. Then he sneered and looked at the Pope: "An angel''s running dog, is it allowed to kill me Mu Feng, not allowing me to kill you? What logic is this, if you are not holy believers? Siege me Mu Feng, my Mu Feng will kill so many bright saints?" "A year ago, you have a sacred sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, and I have been attacking my more than 200 ancestral brothers. I was defeated by my people. Today, you are still looking for trouble with Mu Feng. Who is it? Give your face?" Mu Feng sneered, and the people of the Pope and the Holy Ghosts all looked pale. "Bold, dissident, you dare to insult my Lord!" Many cardinals screamed out loud. "Feng Ge said that it was true. In the past, your bright saints were besieging us first, and we were defeated by us. Now you are still embarrassed to seek revenge. Is it a special face?" The martial arts disciple Wen Yong sneered. "What is the face and face? They don''t know if they know what the face is." Other warriors also ridiculed. "Yes, the emperor of the emperor is only self-defense, but you have been killed. You can only blame the incompetence, but also come to the door to ask for someone?" "I heard that the holy religion of the world loves the world, and now it seems to be just a group of people." "The lord, the matter is related to the face of the sect, the emperor is right, can not be handed over!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong also talked about it. At this moment, the sects are all enemies. After all, Mu Feng is the power of the sect, the emperor. A sect, even his own emperor is not guaranteed, let alone talk about the interests of the disciples? "Mu Shidi is a passive counterattack. The murder can only be regarded as the incompetence of the people of Guangming. There is nothing wrong with it. If Mu Shidi is killed, then should I go to the Baptist Church to discuss people?" Wen Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, sarcasm. "Well, the light saints besieged my sects first, this is not wrong, the sovereign, can not pay" Other emperors also said that at this moment, they and Mu Feng are on the same front, what is the same door, before the foreign enemies, the united front is the same door. Yan Wus face was calm and said: Everyone has heard it. You taught my disciples to kill my sects. I cant give them. Mu Feng is my lord. If you teach people, what is my face? Everyone is coming to be a guest. I am welcoming the holy house of the Holy Family. If you come to be an enemy, I am like a saint, and I am 90,000 years old. Why are you afraid of a strong enemy?" "What is fear in Vientiane!" At this moment, hundreds of thousands of disciples roared out loud and magnificent. "Why is Vientiane?" The six veins and more than 70 emperor strongmen also said that one by one exudes a terrible momentum. At this moment, Mu Feng can not help but give birth to a sense of belonging to the Vientiane. In the past, he only used this as a tempering platform for himself. At the beginning of the emperor''s pulse, he did not have much sense of belonging to Zongmen. At this moment, Mu Feng''s heart began to recognize this sect. "The martial arts lord, please consider clearly, do you want to be an enemy of my teachings?" The Popes face was gloomy and asked. "Do you want to fight one game, speak with strength? Don''t forget, here is the Vientiane domain, the site of my Vientiane." Yan Wuzong said that he is domineering. The bright pope smirked and said: "Its very good, a few friends, dont hide, lets come out. Rumble...! The words of the Popes words fell, and in a few directions, a large number of strong people gathered together. "The mountains and seas, the demon country, the island of Jiuyi came to visit the Vientiane sanctuary!" A powerful demon swelled in the air, only to see the south, a large piece of demon power condensed into a cloud, a road that spreads the weather of the demon emperor to come, no less than 30 demon emperors fly over, the momentum is like a rainbow . The head of the person, a middle-aged demon who wore a nine-year-old emperor robe, had a cold face and flew to the front of Vientiane with 30 demon emperors. "Nine Miles Island!" Yanwus nephew, Jiuyi Island, one of the top major forces in the mountains and seas, "How come people from Jiuyi Island come?" Yan Wus heart is sinking. In the north, a group of strong people flew in, and the wind and the wind between the heavens and the earth burst, and the temperature of the square was plummeting and falling snow. There are forty people who have exuded the breath of the emperor. The man who is the first is a middle-aged man in a white robe with two characters on his sleeve. "Tianhan Shengzong visits! Asking Wanxiang to ask for a fairness" The celestial lord of the cold, the strongest of the Tianzong dynasty gathered in front of the Vientiane City Building. "Hey..." At this time, another sound of wolf howling, a golden giant wolf flying in the air, this giant wolf is a hundred meters long, like a hill, emitting amazing fierceness, it is a beastmaster. On the back of the giant wolf, there is a loft in which a middle-aged man wearing a golden wolf totem robes sits. In front of the attic, there are fifty fierce people who have a fierce atmosphere. "The Golden Moon Wolf State visits and asks for a fairness to the Vientiane Shengzong Mufeng." On the back of the golden wolf, there is a wolf in the cold. "The people of the Golden Moon Wolf State dare to come to our Vientiane domain!" "The big thing is not good, the Golden Moon Wolf State, but the number one enemy in the Vientiane domain." "So many strong people, not all come to me for trouble." The people of Vientiane Shengzong looked at the powerful enemies from all sides, and their faces suddenly sank. Even the emperors of Vientiane, the faces of the emperors, have changed their faces. Between heaven and earth, in front of Vientiane City, the emperors of hundreds of Tianying realms gathered together, and the terrible energy pressure made all the auras of various properties within a few hundred miles boil. Bright sacred religion, Jiuyi Island, Tianhanzong, Jinyue Wolf State, and the emperor of Vientiane Shengzong, here gathered more than 200 emperors of the Tianying realm, the terrible momentum is shocking. Trembling. And Mu Feng, his face is unchanged, and his heart is gradually sinking. He knows that these forces are probably directed at him. And Yan Wu, the city of Taishan, which did not change the color of the top, finally sinks his face at this moment. "You, you are all leisurely, what are you coming to today?" Yan Wu said coldly. "The martial arts lord, the Ming people do not say slang, we come, I want you to surrender the murderer Mu Feng" The nine demon emperors stood up and said indifferently, the strong peaks of the Tianzhu realm were scattered. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong brother, Xiaoyu Jiefeng, thank you, thank you all the way to protect, the third child rewards, thank you all Chapter 1505： : Forced forced The attitude of the nine demon emperors also made many Vientiane saint disciples who did not know the truth stunned. Why, the nine demon emperors should also hand over the emperor. "Before I was at the banquet of the city, the people of Jiuyi Island used to come to revenge, saying that they were killed by the Emperor of the Emperor, and they were later killed by the Emperor Mu and the murder of the two demons." Du Cheng said that he also participated in the banquet of the city, after all, it is the top 100. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Others understand the explanation after listening to the explanation. "The martial arts lord, you and I are also old acquaintances, the same as the human race, Mu Feng does not relentlessly kill my Zong Tianjiao Xia Hou Lian Tao, this matter, you have to give me an account?" Tian Hanzong said that he was indifferent to the world, and he came for Xia Hou Lian Tao. Of course, things may be far more than simple. Vientiane Shengzong has such a arrogance as Mu Feng. Their sects do not mind pressing a pressure. The development of Vientiane is too strong. Their sects are naturally not good. The land of the North Sea bordering the Holy Land will also be seized. The mainland has a lot of powers to dominate the world, and no one wants to have any one too strong. Yan Wu''s face was gloomy and did not speak. The Golden Moon Wolf Kingdom, the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor also expressed indifference: "My most fancy emperor participated in the ancient celestial celestial grand event, and was also ruthlessly killed by Mu Feng. The Vientiane Shengzong did not give us an explanation for the Golden Moon Wolf State. I am afraid that the future of the Sirius will not be peaceful." The Golden Moon Wolf King is even more threatening. The people of Vientiane Shengzong are silent, and the forces of several parties, more than 100 strong men of the Tianying realm come together, and they must surrender Mu Feng. This situation is no longer the control of the Vientiane Shengzong. Everyone looked to Mu Feng, the martial arts master, now, how to decide is on these two people. "Ha ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous" At this time, the party, Mu Feng, sneered out loudly and looked at the Jiuyi Island Jiuyi demon sneer: "The nine demon emperors, your son grabbed my brother''s chance, killed my brother, was in the same realm by me Mu Feng Killed, this is the rule of survival in the cultivation world, can only blame him for his incompetence, who is this strange?" "There is also Tianhan Shengzong. When I killed Xiahou Liantao, it was only the realm of Tianzhu. He was a royal man. He killed the killer and killed him. Who was killed by me and he was blamed? And Xia Hou Liantaos character is despicable. I dare to go down to my lover, your ancestors filth and despicable things, such people are also a scourge, and my Mu Feng is just to get rid of a despicable villain for you." Mu Feng has forgotten to the Golden Moon Wolf State. He even ridiculed: "There is the horror of your Golden Moon Wolf State. I am cruelly killing my human race monk at the Tianjiao event. Why can''t I kill him? I kill him." You are a good deceit when I am a human being?" The people of several major forces are not very good-looking. It is true that these people killed by Mu Feng are in the same realm as him, or they are still higher than him. The martial arts are fighting for death, and the death and injury are inevitable. Afterwards, they are so full of fanfare. Retaliation is indeed ridiculous. "Sura Luozi" The Popes indifference looked to Mu Feng. "You are born in a foreign race. If you live in the future, you will inevitably chaos the world. You still don''t know. This is not a human race, but from an evil ethnic Shura. The race is to kill people and eat blood, and practice blood with blood. Now if it is If you dont kill, in the future, you will inevitably be an adult, or even a disaster in the mainland. Vientiane, I urge you to think clearly. If you dont hand over the Shura Mozi and his comrades today, Vientiane is the enemy of my human race! The Pope directly pointed out the origin of Mu Feng. "Mu Huangzhu is not a human race!" "To kill people and eat blood for a living! How is it possible!" "Is it possible, do you still remember that the Emperor Mu seems to have a strange blood force, and after awakening, it looks like an alien." "How about that, there are not many ethnic groups in our race that have interracial blood." The people of Vientiane Shengzong talked about it, and many people were surprised to see Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was calm, but his heart was gloomy. Unexpectedly, this bright sacred religion directly pointed out his identity. "The Sovereign, I think it is up to the Emperor Mu to explain it, is he really my family?" At this time, the red flame master of the Rising Sun Peak stood out and said that it was meaningful. The Yanwu sect looked at Mu Feng. In fact, Mu Feng had an indifferent blood, and the Emperor''s pulse was known. It was also because of the amazing blood in Mu Feng''s body that he could enter the Huangji vein. "Without explanation, I really have alien blood in my body. I am not a pure human being, but how is it, a race does not have a natural and evil person, my human race, there are not so many treacherous evil people, you are holy Teach self-healing doctrines, but how many people have killed you in the back, in order to extract pure souls, only you know that the Lord you believe in is not like this." Mu Feng said indifferently that he did not evade his identity. Most of the emperors of the Vientiane Sanzong did not speak. Now, with so many powerful enemies coming, the forces are enough to destroy the Vientiane Sacred, really for a Mu Feng, is it really worthwhile to accompany the burial gate? Nature is not worth it. Many people''s eyes have changed, and their footsteps have also been slightly distanced from Mu Feng. This subtle change naturally did not escape the eyes of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart sorrow and laughter, and sure enough, in the face of life and death, few people really depend on it, and so is the Zongmen. "Feng Ge, why are you afraid, brothers are here!" At this time, Wen Yong, Xie Yimeng and others stood up. More than 100 brothers who did not have a closed-door practice stood up and quietly accompanied Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw a slight warmth in his heart. Fortunately, not everyone can stand the test of life and death. He also has a group of brothers. "Sovereign, no matter what, I think that the Emperor Mu is my emperor." Wen Xiaoxiao said, still recognize Mu Feng. "That can''t be used for an emperor or a foreign emperor." The Rising Sun Peak suddenly said that the meaning of the words has already given up the meaning of giving up Mu Feng. "Vientiane Shengzong, the martial arts lord, it is time to make a decision, surrender Mu Feng, and his party feather Shura, our bright saints immediately retreat" The Pope said calmly. "If Mu Feng is dead, he will end up with grievances, and we will not bother with Jiuyi Island." The nine demon kings also said. "Mu Feng, you must die, or the Sirius and the Vientiane domain must be a battle!" The Lord of the Golden Moon Wolf Kingdom, the Golden Moon Wolf King is also indifferent. The entire Vientiane sanctuary was suppressed in an instant. Before defending Mu Fengs disciples, the elders did not dare to express their feelings at the moment. If there is only Guangming, there will be a fight for the Vientiane, but nowadays so many top forces must have the life of Mu Feng, which is beyond the scope of Vientiane. At the moment, all the decisions and burdens are on the body of the Yanwu Sect. Chapter 1506： : Punch the emperor Yan Wu is also extremely difficult at this moment, private, he and Mu Feng are a pulse brother, he is naturally not willing to surrender Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] However, he is still the owner of the lord, it is impossible not to think about the sect. Yan Wu looked to Mu Feng and did not know how to open it. "Six brothers, you make a decision, no matter how you decide, the younger brother will not blame you." Mu Feng looked to Yan Wu and said that he understood the difficulty of Yan Wu, and it was difficult for him to decide. "Little teacher, I..." Yan Wu heard more difficult words. "Zongmen, you can hand over the little ninety-nine!" At this time, a tender voice sounded, and a little girl with a shofar horn turned out. She was only in her teens, and her delicate face was pity. "Master Sister" Yan Wu, Mu Feng was surprised to see the master sister. The master sister actually agreed to hand over Mu Feng. Before the smoke came to the city of Vientiane, countless people stared at the little girl, surprised to see the smoke, and who the woman was. The forces of several parties also looked at the gimmicks that came out. The nine demon lords, the celestial lords, the bright popes, and the golden moon wolves were all wrinkled and shocked. I waited for myself, but I couldnt see the cultivation of this little girl. On her body, there was an extremely powerful soul that isolated the exploration of the people. "Strong!" The leaders of several forces were shocked by the fact that they were not in the same rank as them, or stronger than them. "Zongmen, you can surrender the little ninety-nine, you can also take him away, but first win me, beat me, you can take away the small ninety-nine" At the moment, there is no simpleness in the smoke. The light and cold look of the leader of all parties, the small body, even exudes a domineering. As soon as this statement came out, countless people were stunned. This girl dared to speak up and challenge several forces. "who are you?" The bright pope asked coldly. "You are a stinky old man, I am the master sister of Mu Feng, you want to take him away, defeat me, I will let you take him away, otherwise, where are you, where are you, come back to me!" Looking out from the smoke, the Pope said, the innocent voice contains an unparalleled domineering. "Small ninety-nine, rest assured, the master sister will protect you, I am very strong." Looking at Mu Feng from the smoke, he revealed two pointed tiger teeth. Mu Feng heard that the warmth of the heart was flowing, and the eyes could not help but be wet. "This girl..." Mu Feng smiled. I didn''t expect that at this time, the master sister was standing out. "Master Sister, Master Sister, I know that you prefer Xiaojiu, but don''t forget us." At this time, there was another smirk, a figure that radiated a terrible atmosphere, and it was a four-sister red radish. "Haha, do you really deceive us all?" There is a figure falling from the sky, turned into a terrible giant with hundreds of feet high, **** and arrogant, imposing. The second brother is Lushan! "And us" Later, several figures stood up, and the sword-stricken brothers who were concentrating on the sword, the brothers of Lei Xiuweibin, and the brothers of Kun, who had double-educated, all appeared. "Two brothers, four sisters, five brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers" Mu Feng looked at these people and was moved. "Small nine, our pulse, we will not easily abandon any brothers and sisters." The second brother smiled. The Guangsheng Religion, Tian Hanzong, Jiuyi Island, Jinyue Wolf State, several forces are not moving, these people appear, it can not change the situation. "Do you want to die in the end?" The Popes cold voice. "This matter has nothing to do with Zongmen. You want to take my brother, our master sister said, as long as your people can beat us." The second brother, Lushan, said indifferently. "Hurricane, His Majesty, I will go and win that mad girl!" In the bright sacred religion, a red archbishop in the late Tianying realm said coldly. The Pope nodded and tried to try the other side. The red archbishop stepped out one step at a time, releasing a terrible light power in the body, suddenly spurting out like a lake of water, covering the sky outside the city. "Frenzy, I am going to fight you!" The archbishop of the red dress shouted coldly. "Black scales, you go to war" The main enemy of Jiuyi Island said coldly. "is the island owner" A black robe demon emperor stood out, this person, is also a terrible demon in the late Tianying realm, a black demon power sweeping the sky. "Dota, Muping, you go to war!" The Golden Moon Wolf also ordered. "It is your majesty" Two powerful wolves also flew out. "Zhang Qinghuang, you go to World War I." The Emperor of Tianhan also said that the emperor of the Tianhanzong Tianying realm also stepped out. Suddenly, five emperors came out and fought five of the brothers and sisters of Mu Feng. "war!" Lushan screamed and walked out to the demon of Jiuyi Island. Master sister, red radish, sword idiot, Kun Wu, all killed one person, Wei Bin protected in front of Mu Feng. In front of Vientiane City, the sky was discolored, and a battle of the Emperor broke out instantly. "Big light, print, destroy!" The Cardinal of the Bright Religion stepped out in one step and smashed it down. The bright light that covered the Scorpio suddenly condensed into a huge white light and ancient seal. There was a huge mountain, and the murder was to the master sister. "Hey..." The master sister even made a roaring sound, the sound shook the eardrum, and the kings of countless days of realm were shocked. The master sister''s pink fist burst into a fist, her small body, as if it instantly became a peerless beast, bursting out a terrible force, the black special force into the boxing force to kill. Hey...! The master sister punched out, and the space in front was instantly broken, and the boxing roared, turning into a kilometer of black dragon fists and bombarding the big light. Rumble...! Black Dragon Boxing has broken the space all the way, and the explosive power does not know how many times it is stronger than Guangming Printing. Hey! Hey! Hey! The huge light and bright prints were instantly bombarded, and the roar of the dragons was heard in the terrible punches, swept the red archbishop, and the space shattered all the way. "how is this possible!" This red archbishop was shocked, and the power of this punch was too overbearing. "Light Shield!" The archbishop of Red is concentrating on three bright golden shields to cover his body and build an amazing defense. This is the superior guardian of the light saints, which can block ten times of attacks. However, the black dragon''s broken space was crushed, and the first bright shield was broken instantly, and a bang exploded, followed by the second and third! The terrible black dragon fist directly destroyed the opponent''s defense and bombarded the red archbishop''s body. Hey...! "what!" The red archbishop screamed, twisted under the punch, and then slammed directly! Punch the emperor! Chapter 1507： : Xianbaos device The archbishop of the Red Archbishop fled back to the bright saints and looked at the girl incredulously. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This gimmick, the strength is terrible, but he is the strongest in the late Tianying realm, and the famous strong figure in the western continent has been killed by the other side. "The bishop of the wind has been killed by the other side with a fist, this, this..." Everyone else was shocked to see the smoke, this cute girl. The Popes eyes are also shrinking, and Im shocked to see the smoke. The power of the punch just now has surpassed the scope of the Tianying realm. "God, this, this, killing a Tianying Emperor with a punch..." "This girl, no, who is this terrible strength?" "You didn''t hear the lord and called her master sister. This predecessor must be the super power of my ancestor." Vientiane Shengzong disciples are also in a state of sorrow, shocked to see the smoke, not convinced, under this petite body, can explode such amazing power. "Is it the master''s strength to kill the emperor in the late Tianying realm?" Mu Feng also showed a shock in his eyes. On the other hand, other brothers and sisters are still fighting. "Idols step on the pile!" The second brother, Baizhangs body, gathered a terrible force and anger and anger. boom! Suddenly a terrible leg condensed into a hundred meters of giant pillars bombarded the demon. This demon emperor, the body turned into a huge black-winged lizard, a claw hit the second brother''s foot, the space was shattered by claws. Hey...! However, this foot is on the claws, and a terrible force erupts in an instant. Almost the cultivation of the perfect Tongyuan force is released, and there is a spider-like crack between the space shocks. boom! However, the leg strength directly smashed the demon defense. , shocked in the body of this demon. Hey...! The demon screamed, and the bones did not know how much was broken, vomiting blood and falling, and was seriously injured by one foot. "The Emperor''s Peak is strong!" The demon roared and stunned. On the other side, the sword sorcerer brother, red radish, is fighting against the two wolves of the Golden Moon Wolf State. "The wind is very wolf!" A wolf emperor roared, his body was half-wolf, and a black Yuanhong with an amazing power in his mouth penetrated the void and grew up to a thousand feet. boom! boom! boom! boom! The space that the Yuanzhu passed, one inch of tearing, the power is terrible, can penetrate ten mountains. "Feihong!" The sword-stricken brothers hold the epee in their hands, but they are just a sword. boom! In his body, Sancheng Jianyuan force burned into the sword. Hey! A golden sword rainbow burns the flame, cutting the broken space, and the sword gas is instantly increased ten times. Tear off! That Yuan Guangguang is like a long column being split into two halves. Like a broken bamboo, the sword is like a broken bamboo. This wolf emperor, this sword can be terrible, his body retreat, but the sword mans faster, tearing open his defense body, slamming in the body. "Do not!" This wolf is roaring, body, and even directly blocked by the waist into two! "what" This wolf king''s Tian Ying also escaped from being killed. Another change, the body of red radish, a red force containing a terrible fire poison swept out, turned into a poisonous fire. Another wolf emperor broke the poisonous fire, and the knife was turned to the red radish. The red radish jade hand grabbed, and the scorpion smashed the sword of the poisonous fire of numerous red handles. This wolf king waved the sword and kept blocking. Hey! Several poisonous fire swords tore up the defense, and in his body hole, the sword marks were killed. The terrible fire poisoning force rushed into the wolf king. "what!" This wolf screams, the fire poison immediately poured into the limbs, the whole body burns poisonous fire, quickly turns into coke, and loses vitality. Hey! The wolf''s Tian Ying also quickly smashed and fled directly, turning into ashes in the poisonous fire. The wolves of the two golden moon wolves are also physically degraded. Mu Feng''s Eighth Brothers Kun is not, usually silent, the strength is even more unfathomable, cultivation of the Eight Deserts, Jinjia Tianzhu, the defense is amazing, the combat power is also outstanding, repaired in the late Tianying realm. However, the strength of that battle, will be the same as the realm of the Tianzong Shengzong of the realm of the realm of the dead, and finally the eight ridiculous dragons and tigers, killing the heavenly Emperor. Mu Fengs five brothers and sisters won easily in five wars. In particular, the terrible strength of the master sister, let the people of the Guangsheng sect of the fear of fear. "The four strongest people in the Tianying realm, Vientiane Shengzong, really is unfathomable, no loss is the tens of thousands of years of the mainland." The bright pope''s face is gloomy. The five people who played in the battle, four of them will not be lower than the peak of the Tianzhu realm. And this level of power is already very close to the fairy. "If you are interested, it is best to go back, don''t think that you guys are really enough for me to kill." From the cold, she said, her strength is obviously stronger. "Hey, today''s Mu Feng and his partisan, my bright sacred religion is set!" The bright pope snorted, and the body stood up, and a bright and powerful force in the body swept out. His whole person seems to have turned into a bright day and a terrible power. The cultivation of the Pope of the Light is also the existence of the peak of the Tianying realm, and the perfection of the metaphysical, such a strong, is already a semi-sacred existence. The Popes indifference looked to the smoke, and the endless amount of bright light was condensed into a big light. boom! The same type of supernatural power, he used the power is ten times stronger than the bishop just now, the space was shattered and broken by the light, there appeared a black space crack. Roaring from the smoke, another boxing blasted, the black dragon snarled, and the attack was attacked on this big light, instantly shattering the big light and the seal, and the punch swept the bright pope. "A terrible explosive power" The Pope was shocked, but the shield of the bright shield resisted the punch of the smoke. "Please holy sword!" "Front!" At this time, in the hands of the Pope, a five-foot-long white holy sword appeared. The sword is five feet long. The whole body is like white jade, emitting white sword light. The sword contains a devastating sword and seals a terrible sword. When the sword came out, it immediately released a terrible light sword. The sword gas twisted a square kilometer. The space was under the sword, and there were signs of broken at any time. The grade of this white sword may have surpassed. Spirit. "My sacred instrument, the bright holy sword" "The light of the holy sword, this demon woman is dead!" "This is the holy device that the Lord has taught me." The people of the sacred sacredness looked at the sword violently, and the radiant glow was revealed in the eyelids. This sword is the treasure of the religion of the sacred religion. "This is... the weapon of Xianbao!" Looking at the sword from the smoke, the small face is also dignified. Chapter 1508： : Shocking Beast "This sword is... Xianling treasure? Master is careful" Mu Feng''s face changed, and he said that he would also be able to feel the power of the horrible pattern contained in the sword. "^׷^^^^^^" "The demon girl, you are picking up this sword to try" The bright pope said indifferently, and then, a sword was drawn, and most of the bright light in the body was drawn into the sword. Sting...! A stabbing sword light flashed out, the white swordsmanship was only ten feet long, but this ten-foot-long sword mans broke the sky and cut a long space crack to the smoke master. . This swordsmanship contains endless sharpness and horrible power of kennel. The face of the smoke also showed a dignified look, Jiao Yan: "Everyone back ten miles!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Without her reminding, when everyone saw this sword, they had already retreated into the city of Vientiane. The array of lights in the Vientiane City lit up, and the amazing array of energy emerged, turning into a thick energy enchantment wrapped in Vientiane City. . This sword came, roaring from the smoke, and a punch came out again. The terrible punch turned into a long roar and snarled, and the bombardment was on this sword. boom! Jianmang was on the black dragon boxing power, and the black dragon boxing power was directly smashed by the sword mang, and the terrible light swordsmanship was released. Rumble...! Underneath the earth, the clefts and tears teared out an astonishing sword mark, the earth was broken, and the sword marks deep in the hundred feet were drawn. Where the sword gas broke out, the space shattered and cracked, and the sword gas enveloped the body of the master sister. "Master sister!" Mu Feng roared, his eyes roared and roared, watching the master sister shrouded in a terrible sword. "Master sister!" The two brothers and other people also changed their faces, showing a shock, looking at the void in front of the space, and being covered by the terrible white sword, worried. "Oh, under the immortal, no one can resist the power of the Holy Sword." The bright pope snorted, and this sword drained 80% of his body. "Hey..." However, at this time, there was a deafening roar in the sword, and this roaring sound contained a terrible blood power, and the sound was like a legendary beast! I saw that a giant beast showed his figure from the sword. Its body has been slender over a hundred feet (more than three hundred and thirty meters), covering a one-meter-long black dragon scale, the dragon scales emit dark gold light, the head of the horse, the first pair of black horns, the phoenix eye long, the abdomen grows four Feet, full of five claws, like an eagle hook, a row of spurs on the back spread from the neck to the tail, the tail fins like a scorpion, emitting terrible power. "This, this is, dragon!" "God, this, isn''t this the legendary dragon? The woman is a dragon!" "Dragon, the legendary beast, the dragon!" Vientiane Shengzong disciples, elders, emperors, Jiuyi Island, Jinyue wolf country, Tian Hanzong, Guangming saints are all looking at the legendary terrible creatures, and they are shocked. Mu Feng is also wide-eyed, Master Sister, turned out to be a dragon! The Dragons, another powerful race in the universe, belong to the Yaozu and exist from the Yaozu. No wonder, it is no wonder that the master sister will say that she has a sense of intimacy with Mu Feng. It turned out to be the dragon, Mu Feng''s body, but there is a real dragon spirit, which was obtained on the Qianlong monument. "There is his breath. It seems that the dragon egg that was thrown into the void when he fell down was this little girl." Mu Feng Linghai, the sound of the ancient Yanxian people sounded. "The ancient Yan predecessors, is it right, she is the descendant of the Black Dragon Emperor?" I was surprised to ask. "Well, when the Black Dragon Emperor fell down, he put his own dragon egg into the turbulent space. I didn''t expect it to be born on this continent." Gu Yanxian said. Was he not fighting the fall of the Black Dragon Emperor? The black dragon is in the world, Longwei is shocking, its body surface, there are also a number of sword marks on the scales, scales have broken marks. However, it still resisted this terrible sword. "Dragon, that little girl is actually a dragon." The nine demon lords looked at the black dragon, and after the shock in the eyes, they were all greedy. If you can get this black dragon blood and spiritual flesh, you may be able to return to your ancestors and become a sacred car (Nine-headed dragon) The bright pope looked at the original black dragon, his face also showed a shocked look, how can there be a cosmic beast on the mainland, the dragon exists! "Hey...!" The black dragon roared out loud, the dragon teeth in the mouth were sharp, the face was full of mighty, and there was a half shadow of the cute girl before. "Forcing me to show my true body, you, die!" The black dragon snorted, and stretched out the claws of the dragon claws to kill the Pope. The black dragon power roars and condenses, contains terrible blood power, and condenses into a huge dragon claw covering the sky. "cut!" The Popes sword screamed out, and the Holy Sword swallowed the sword and smashed the condensed dragon claws. boom! The explosive power of this claw is ten times stronger than the power of the previous smoke. The space is broken, the horrible energy is shattered by the sword light, and the power is impacted on the body of the Pope. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three lights of the Pope''s body were broken, and the mouth spit blood. They were bombarded for several kilometers. The bones in the body did not know how much they were shaken, and they were seriously injured. After the dragonization of the smoke, the attack power completely surpassed the Tianying realm, comparable to the fairy! "The Pope!" The people of the bright sacred church were shocked, and some people quickly went to help the Pope. And Tian Hanzong, Jiuyi Island, Jinyue Wolf State''s face is a big change, the bright pope with the fairy is not the black dragon opponent. "Hey..." After the dragonization of the smoke, the eyes are full of tyrannical color, her gene blood, the brutality in the bones all awakened in an instant, the dragon, is the beast, the era of the wild, is also the smell of the ancients, the evil Good class. The Black Dragon and Shura are generally the famous dragons of the Dragons. They are ferocious. The black dragon roared and turned into a black light to kill. The heavens and the earth rolled a terrible storm, and the dragon came to the world. Its claws once again killed the Pope, and Longwei swept through the world. Under this Longwei, the Terran feels like an ant, after all, the blood of the Terran is not as natural as the Dragon. "Protect the Pope!" Four of the most recent bright bishops flew in, striking an amazing light to resist this claw power, and four defensive enchantments to protect the Pope. Rumble! However, the dragon claws fell, directly violently smashed and attacked, and blasted the defensive enchantment. The four archbishops were hit by the dragon claws and directly exploded. Only four heavenly infants fled, but Tian Ying was also followed. The energy wave shattered. "Hey..." The black dragon roared in the void, and no one could stop the power. The forces of several parties were shocked by the terrible power of the black dragon. This combat power does not belong to the power of the real world. Chapter 1509： : There are cents in the world (five) "This power is terrible!" "Terror, is this the power of the dragon? No wonder in the practice world, in the division of power, the dragon power is the strongest" "Mighty, I am like this sacred beast, and I am afraid of all parties!" The monks of Vientiane Shengzong were excited and excited, and looked at the black dragon''s mighty domineering figure. starting chasing book help "Master''s blood is strong!" Mu Feng also said with amazement that the master sister''s cultivation should also be the peak of the Tianying realm, but the combat power completely surpassed the Tianying realm. "The dragon is born with a strong blood force, and the smoke is the daughter of the Dragon Emperor, her blood power is naturally strong" "However, your blood is not weaker than her, but the blood power you wake up is still too little." The sound of Haoyue is indifferent, Mu Feng is silent, his Shura blood, there is indeed a lot of space for exploration. "kill!" The black dragon killed another paw, and this swearing, swears to kill the Pope. "The old referee is still not ready to shoot!" The Pope was shocked. Hey! In the void, a figure suddenly emerged. He stretched out some dry palms, and in the palm of his hand, a terrible energy broke out. This energy contained a detached and mundane power, and it was bombarded with a terrible palm print. Dragon claws. boom! The palm print was bombarded on the dragon''s claws, the dragon claws shattered, the space was torn out of the road, and the length was up to 100 meters. The terrible energy was scattered to the earth. "A black dragon that has not been immortal, dare to let it go!" This figure is indifferent. "Sword is coming!" With a wave of his hand, the holy sword in the hands of the Popes hands appeared in his hands for a sword light. "Let you see, the real power of the holy device" This figure said indifferently, a sword swung out. Sting! Jianguang reborn, a thousand feet of white sword light condensed and born, tearing the space, scratching the sky to the black dragon, the power, when used by the former Pope, the power is not known how many times. The black dragon was shocked, the dragon screamed, and then spit out a terrible black dragon inflammation in the mouth. Longyan burned the void and condensed it into a dragon fire pillar to kill the sword. The 100-meter fire column penetrated the heavens and the earth burned. sea. The people of several forces have already retired hundreds of miles away, watching the battle with thousands of mirrors, the terrible dragon, the sword, covering dozens of miles of land, the earth turned into scorched earth, broken valley. boom! This sword contains the power of kendo and squats on the dragon fire pillar. The two attacks are broken and the earth is in a mess. Vientiane City can survive under the protection of the array. "Good, seal the magic sword!" This figure was indifferent to the second sword, condensing nine white swords, white swords, releasing a terrible sword light, nine swords light died. Rumble...! Nine-way Jianguang was killed in nine directions. The earth''s void was crossed by Jianguang, leaving a long space of sword marks. The earth was also pulled out of the abyss gorge of a thousand meters deep, and its power destroyed the earth. "Master sister!" Mu Fengs heart was raised, and the hearts of all the Vientiane disciples were raised. These nine swords are terrible. The black dragon screamed and spit out the black dragon Yuan Li, and turned it into a black dragon to protect the body and protect itself. However, under the nine swords, the black dragon Yuan Li was cut open, which is completely high-level energy. Hey! Hey! The black dragon is dodging, or is smashed by two swords, tearing the dragon armor, and taking out a deep **** mouth, boiling hot blood splashing the sky, terrible sword into the dragon body. "Hey..." The black dragon screamed, the huge body was fallen and fell into the sky, two sword marks linger in the dragon''s body, visible crystal keel. "Master sister!" Mu Feng roared, Yan Wu, the second brother and so on were all changed face. They looked at the figure, and there was anger and shock in the eyes. This person is a skinny old man with a black robes and long beards, giving a coveted impression of the year, but the pair of tiny eyes are filled with insights into the heavens and the earth, emitting terrible breath. Where he stood, the space was distorted, as if he had not belonged to this time and space. And the energy he emits contains a higher level of energy waves! That is, Xianyuan! "It is the referee!" "God, the power of the referee is so terrible!" "Is the referee not saying that he has followed the glory of the Lord before the millennium? Why, he is still in the world?" "Head referee!" The high-level members of the Guangsheng Religion looked at the figure and exclaimed, and the eyes were full of worship. "This breath is... immortal!" "Bright sacred religion, and the immortal can survive!" The demons of Jiuyi Island exclaimed. "Green ions, you, still not appearing?" The referee looked at the direction of the Vientiane City and said indifferently. "Rolf referee, you are not dead." In the void of Vientiane City, an old man wearing a green patch gown and a wine gourd appeared, looking at the referee''s face calm. As soon as he appeared, the same terrible force to suppress the spurs swept the world. "Master Master!" "Where did you say that you have been left behind by the millennium, how can you stay in the dust, and you cant bear the power here?" Green ion said lightly. "He is... the sword fairy of the millennium, the green ion! The Vientiane sanctuary, and sure enough, the immortal remains in the dust protection system!" Tian Han Sheng Zong''s broken horizon looked at the green ion, and was shocked. "Master Sovereign, Green Ion, who is it?" The Tianhan Emperor asked with amazement. "Green ion, the famous person who was famous for thousands of years ago, the sword fairy figure, is already the power of Dengxiandao. I thought that he had already gone to the upper bound. He did not expect to stay on the mainland and sit in the town of Vientiane." Speaking at the end of the world, squinting. "The power of Deng Xiandao, Qing Sui Xian Xian! That is not a fairy!" Others were shocked and then looked at the two men with respect. "The reason why I stay here is the same as the protection of the Taoist system. I don''t have to talk about crimson, nonsense. This is the enemy who has to be removed, and teaches him and the people who have his blood." Otherwise, you will probably destroy the foundations of the Sacred Saints for countless years." Robins referee said faintly, finger Mu Feng, and Mu Feng were behind the disciples. "It makes you look so much. It seems that the family behind you wants to get rid of him." Green ion calmly said. The two detached immortals are able to talk, and all sentient beings dare to make a sound. Immortal, they are countless people, the goal of the imperial concubine in the Tianying realm, the legendary Shouyuan has almost died in the past, and today they saw two living immortals. "It is the Qing ancestor, the ancestor is still in the sect, guarding the sect!" "See the ancestors!" In Vientiane, there are many old emperors who are excited to recognize the green ion and are excited to deny in the void. "Master, it is a fairy!" Chapter 1510： : One person alone (46 six bursts) Mu Fengqing ion in the heart of the dark road really sounds, otherwise, how can the green ion absorb the fairy scent in the secret, refining into a fairy liquid. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ At the same time, Mu Fengs heart gradually sank. The Guangsheng Religion was arrested in order to arrest him. The fairy power was dispatched. This matter may have exceeded the scope of Vientianes protection of him. "Rolf, you are also a person who has surpassed the dust, why bother with a junior?" Qing Ian looked at the ROFA referee calmly. "You don''t know the origin of this son. This son is about the upper bound. Today, I have to set this person. I want to make you a green ion. This son, you can''t help the holy sage, even if you are a sect." The immortals of the upper bounds can''t keep it. I advise you to give Mu Feng and his party feathers to me. Otherwise, the foundation of Vientiane''s sacred dynasty for tens of thousands of years will probably be destroyed today." Robins referee said indifferently. The news of green ions is slightly silent. The origins behind the sacred religions, he also knows one or two. The family has terrible power in the upper bounds. "Master, can''t let Xiao Jiujiu be bullied." At this time, the black dragon changed to the master of the smoke, her dress was blood-stained, and there were several wounds on her body. Obviously, she suffered a minor injury. "Master sister..." Mu Fengs eyes were slightly stunned, his heart was moved, and the master sister guarded him. This kind of love, a few people can do this. "Hey" The green ion sighed and he reached out his hand. In his palm, a blue-colored ancient sword was slowly condensed out, emitting a terrible sword. "Mu Feng finally told me to call the master, I can''t let the disciples under my door be taken away and my master has nothing to do, Luo Fei, fight!" The green ion sighed, and then the dawn was fierce. A terrible cyan sword force emerged from his body and turned into a cyan Changhong, which went straight to Tianyu. The air of the Jianguang was dissipated, and the space was torn apart by the sword air. The terrible pressure was swept over hundreds of miles. The emperor of the Tianying realm, the king of the realm of Tianzhu, feels as small as an ant under this pressure. The Yuanzong of the Linghai realm is not able to produce a rebellious heart, as if the other side can kill oneself with one thought. "This is the power of the fairy?" Countless people are stunned and staring at the green ion. "You think about it, if you lose, it is the destruction of the entire Vientiane sanctuary!" Luo Fei also distributed a terrible momentum, said indifference. "Ha ha ha ha, my generation went to the immortal, I want a happy and enmity to go to heaven and earth. Today, I will let you take my disciples so much, my green ion, what kind of immortality? What are you going to fight? Come to war!" The green ion laughed and then shouted, and the sound was like a thunder roaring and roaring, and it shocked countless people''s ears. "You will regret your decision." Luo Fei''s face is gloomy, and the body also exudes a terrible momentum. The two momentums met, and in the space, there was an energy storm. In this energy storm, I am afraid that I can directly tear the king of the realm of Tianzhu. "and many more!" At this time, Mu Feng made a sound, and he came out and looked at Luo Fei. Everyone''s eyes instantly condensed on Mu Feng, the fuse. Mu Feng looked at the green ion and deeply sang a ceremony: "Mr. Mu Feng, thank the master, master sister, brothers and sisters love, for Mu Feng, to protect Mu Feng, my Mu Feng He Dehe Yes, let the master of the head, the brothers and sisters of the brothers do not hesitate to fight, but, I, Mu Feng, one person to do things, not to be tired of the Zongmen, the master and the brothers and sisters." "Little ninety-nine!" "Little teacher" The face of the emperor is slightly changed, and Mu Feng said what he wants to do. Mu Feng looked at the bright sacred religion, Jiuyi Island, Tianhan Shengzong, Jinyue Wolf State, and the endless coldness in his eyes. He recorded these forces in his heart. "Bright sacred religion, I can go with you, but, want to catch me Mu Feng, with the ability to come, under the late Tianying realm, who can come and kill me Mu Feng, although come, my Mu Feng is Shura, Shura, only Shura, who died in battle, did not surrender Shura!" Mu Feng finally looked at the bright sacrament, and sneered, he alone, he had to challenge the light saint. "Feng Ge, don''t forget us, brothers, live together, die together, fight together!" The warriors disciples stepped out of their anger. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You are all tired of being attacked by my Mu Feng. Master, if Mu Feng is unfortunately killed, he is defamed. May the master protect my brothers." Mu Feng shook his head and then looked at the green ion. "Feng brother..." "Listen to the order!" What the warfare disciples want to say, Mu Feng shouted. "Reassure, I am, no one can move you to the war club." The green ion said that there are also silkworms in the eyelids. If it is a full-scale war today, the Vientiane sanctuary may indeed be destroyed. "Small ninety-nine, you..." "Master Sister" Mu Feng interrupted what the master sister wanted to say and smiled and said: "Thank you, my life, Mu Feng, can know you and several other brothers and sisters in this life, and die without regrets, but men, some things must be embarrassed by themselves, you, I have done enough for me." "Little brother, sorry" Mu Fengs other emperor brothers and sisters said. Mu Feng then looked at the bright sacred religion and sneered: "You always want to kill me Mu Feng, I will give you the opportunity, come, I want to see and see, the running dog of that family, there is a bit of skill." "Maniac Demon" Luo Fei looked at Mu Feng and said faintly. Then he asked the people of Guangming Religion: "Who is going to take this?" "I come" In the light saints, there is a red archbishop who has come out. This person is not someone else. It was the great Bishop of Haiming who went to discuss with Mu Feng before. "Sura Luo, we met again." Bishop Haiming looked at Mu Feng indifferently. "It''s you, you used to come strong, oppress me Mu Feng, today, just take your blood, sacrifice my sword, you will be the first person I killed after the emperor Mu Fengcheng" Mu Feng looked at the indifferent Bishop Heming. "Hurricane, I will personally call you back today!" Haiming stepped out step by step, and the majestic light of the body swept out, igniting the momentum of one side of the world. His realm of breath was also extremely powerful, and it reached the peak of the early days of Tianyings realm. The imperial person who entered the Tianying has a lot of skill. "kill!" Bishop Heming sipped coldly, and his body turned into a white light bursting. At the same time, he smashed the majestic Yuan Li, and turned it into a big light to kill Mu Feng. This great light and bright seal is also a famous magical power in the light saints. The power of repression is powerful, and it can be ten times more powerful in advance. Rumble...! This big Guangming Yin smashed down to Mu Feng, and the terrible repressive force was to ban Mu Fengs body. Chapter 1511： : Even kill two emperors (seven bursts! Burn!) The power of imprisonment spurred by Daguang Mingyin swept Mu Feng and wanted to ban Mu Fengs body. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng sneered, stepping out in one step, and the body of the robbing Lei Yuan screamed and screamed out. In his body, the tens of thousands of robberies and babies in the 18-day-old baby veins rushed out of the terrible energy that surpassed Haiming. The purple thunder surrounds Mu Fengs body. "Fisting a thousand!" Mu Feng slammed out, the body of the robbing Lei Yuanli, Lei Huang snarled, gathered in the boxing, thousands of terrible thunder punches roared, the shock to the smashed Daguangming . Hey...! The terrible power broke out in the violent fist, and Mu Fengs tens of thousands of robberies were more powerful than the bishops of Haiming. The big light and the slamming of the singer directly exploded. The violent fists bombarded the Bishop of Haiming, and the space swayed out of the cracks of the silk. The punching into a thunderous ocean impacted the defensive power of Bishop Heming. "Hey...!" This violent fist directly destroyed the defense of Bishop Heming, and smashed the other side to vomit blood. "how is this possible!" Bishop Heming was shocked, unbelievable, and shocked at Mu Feng. He even turned out that even Mu Fengs punch could not be stopped. "Hey!" Behind Mu Feng, the ten-meter wind and thunder wings are condensed, and the body is like a purple electric violent smash. The wind and thunder wings contain terrible power, and the two wings smashed two hundred thunders. "Wind and thunder broken blade!" The two thunders are as fast as lightning, and they come instantly. Hey! Hey! Two thunders were killed in the body of Bishop Heming. The bishop of Haiming screamed and was smashed by two **** mouths. The violent thunder force slammed into the body, destroying his, Yuanmai, vitality, and serious injuries. "dead!" Mu Fengs body was broken, and a fist hit the body of Bishop Heming. The violent Lei Yuan broke out in an instant. Hey...! A roar, the bishop of Haiming was directly violently punched, and the explosion became a broken meat. The true meaning of blood swept through him. His blood, blood, blood and blood were burned into Mu Feng. The soul has not had time to escape into the sky, and is directly killed by a fist. Bishop Heming, hey! Mu Feng closed his fists, and his indifference stood in the void, surrounded by violent thunder, and countless people were shocked to look at Mu Feng. A strong peak in the early days of Tianyings realm was actually smashed by his devastating generality, from beginning to end, but he was suppressed to death! "It''s too strong, is this the true strength of the Emperor Mu!" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong exclaimed, even the emperors were shocked. The strength of Mu Feng under the full force of the outbreak is terrible. In the same realm, the Tianying veins he opened are more than the average person, and the skill is strong in the same situation. The explosive power of the Thunderbolt is more than several times the general strength. "Bishop Heming!" The face of the bright saints changed, and Bishop Heming was so easily obliterated by Mu Feng. The face of the Popes face sank, and this battle is indeed a demon. Rodriguezs referee was calm and not too much. "The people of the sacred religion also have this strength? You will also be bullying more and less bullying." Mu Feng sneered and sneered. "I am fighting you!" There is a red cardinal roaring, he carried a sword, and the bright force swept out. It was several times stronger than the previous Haiming skill. It was a strong man in the middle of the Tianying realm. "kill!" The cardinal was killed by a sword, and a sword was thrown out. A kilometer of swords and swords condensed, and the screaming screamed, and the swordsmanship contained a terrible light sword and a bright and true meaning. This white sword light seems to tear the world apart. "In the middle of the Tianying realm, its good." Mu Feng laughed wildly, and there was an old sword in his hand. The robbed Lei Yuanli rushed into the sword, and the ancient scorpion emerged from the Thunder sword. "Ray tattoo sword!" Mu Feng was out of the sword and turned into a hundred-thousand-thousand-thousand-sword-sworded sculpt, which broke out and cracked a kilometer of Jianguang, and smashed the sword of the other side. boom! Two swordsmanships touched each other, and the Thunder swords shook the screams, which contained several kinds of sacred meanings, and the force of the swords broke out, which resisted the sword of the other side. This man then has a sword, this sword, turned into a cross sword light to kill, the power is stronger before a sword. "There is Feng Chaoyang!" Mu Feng roared, a sword angered out, Yuan Li condensed into a pattern, thousands of Thunder swords condensed, turned into a hundred feet Thunder Jian Huang. "Scream!" Thunder and sword phoenix shouted, turned into a kilometer, the light of the sword smashed on the cross of the light sword, violently smashed the other side of the sword. Thousands of Jianguang explosions in Jianhuang rushed to the cardinal. This cardinal madness ran out of the sword and blocked the attack of this sword. At the same time, he was shocked. This Mu Feng''s skill is not weak, but the explosive power is even more amazing. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng has already broken the air, and the sword is over the top. The body is like a half-moon bow, a force, Yuan Li, all gathered in this sword. "A sword is thundering, hehe!" Mu Feng''s sword smashed into the space, and the swordsmanship around the sword broke out in the defensive enchantment, and the defensive enchantment finally broke. Subsequently, he waved his hand, in the void, and gathered a terrible Thunder power. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng cold drink, thousands of Thunder condensed the package to the Ming Red Archbishop, a radius of ten miles, turned into Thunder purgatory, road lightning, all smashed into the red archbishop body. "what!" The red archbishop screamed, and then an explosion of his body smashed into the thunder. Hey! His Tian Ying wanted to escape, and was struck by a lightning bolt. The sound of Tian Yings blast was instantly blasted and the spirit was destroyed. In the middle of the Tianying realm, hey! Thousands of robberies, now do not need to rely on the Scorpio, Mu Feng can also personally launch, this style of magic, but the power is above the supernatural powers. Mu Feng waved his hand, and the corpse of the mid-infant strong man in this day was ash and scatter. In front of the Vientiane City, there was no silence. Not only the Vientiane sanctuary, Jiuyi Island, Jinyue Wolf State, Tianhan Shengzong and other forces are shocked to look at this young man. It took him a few days before he became a royal ceremonial. How long did he become a emperor? In the middle of the Tianying realm, a strong kill! "Little teacher, good, happy!" Lushan laughed loudly and broke the silence. "How is it possible that the B-Chairs in the middle of the Tianying realm have opened up eighteen days of babies, how, why aren''t they a kid!" The bishops of the Baptist Church exclaimed and stared at Mu Feng. "This child is too demon. If you can''t break it here, who is his opponent in the future?" Tian Han Sheng Zong broke the horizon and said with a squint. "You must get rid of him, otherwise, the future must be the enemy of my devil wolf!" The Golden Moon Wolf Emperor also shocked that the Tianying realm, unless the gap between the magic and the magical powers is large, otherwise, the more orderly killing the enemy is too difficult. Yesterday, many brothers asked for an outbreak, and that October couldnt be enough. The burst was sent, haha, then I also asked for the reward and the fruit impact list. After all, all the outbreaks were over the word limit and there was no draft fee. I have a draft fee tomorrow, and I dont have a draft fee today. I always have to make a cigarette. Thanks to Pikachu for unsealing, thank you for the old iron, thank you Long Ge, Chuange guardian, thank you brothers and sisters. ~： Announcement: Hearts There have been some things in the readership that have made me feel sad. "^׷^^^^^^" I know that the brothers have their own favorite books, turnip greens, all have love, do not like, you can not see, but do not attack the author. I have a good relationship with the author of the cool craftsman, especially the old author. The personal relationship is very good, but something happened that made me angry. The reader brother of Shura went to the book of my author''s brother. Really, this kind of thing makes me very chilling. I can go to today in October. In addition to my own efforts, the readers and brothers support it, and I myself support each other in the circle and my authors and friends. I don''t like other people''s books. However, I hope to maintain a basic respect for other authors in October. If you don''t like a book, you can leave it alone, no need to spray it, and give me black. Another point, don''t take my book to compare other people''s books and attack. Each author''s book has an attractive place. It can only be said that everyone has different writing styles and different reader groups. Sincerely, this kind of thing is very heart-wrenching for our authors, affecting the mood of writing. There are also many shortcomings in my book. I dont care if my brothers vomit and give advice. Instead, I can learn something from your book review. I am also uncomfortable when others spray me. Therefore, I will compare my heart. I hope that the brothers who read my book can also keep a respect for the books of other authors. Life is not easy. I want to go out with my readers and talk about laughing and laughing. I also Please don''t give hatred to me for no reason in October, destroying the feelings of me and others. Cyber ??violence is terrible. Sometimes you can destroy a person, a work, we can not reward, do not like can not see, really, no harm to hurt others. Want to be treated with tenderness in the world, first of all we have to go to the world gently. In October, I want to go with everyone who supports me, support my people, accompany my readers, and the authors who work with me. I have experienced many things and lost a lot. Therefore, I cherish every good feeling for me, including you, and my fellow people who helped me on the road of writing. Chapter 1512： : Tianji Fenglei "Ha ha ha ha, if the big light saints, is there only this garbage?" Mu Feng sneered out and looked at the people of the bright sacrament. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] He knows that he can''t escape today, so why not kill a few people back? "Maniac demon!" "evil creature!" The bishops of the Light saints screamed and were mad at the face. "Quick speed, take people away, don''t delay time" At this time, the referee of Luo Fei finally opened his mouth. The Pope nodded and said to the two bishops: "You don''t have to compare with the Shura Mozi, and you will kill people directly." "Yes!" The two men heard that the body should be followed. The two people, the breath of the sputum, is more than a few times stronger than the mid-term infants of the day, and it is a strong man in the late days of the Tianying realm. It has gathered more than 20 terrible strongmen of the Tianying vein. "The Shura Mozi, don''t hesitate to get it!" The two men drank coldly, and the strong Yuan Li urged Mu Feng to sweep down. "Despicable, even use the strong in the late Tianying realm" The mountain of Vientiane, the sacred mountain, couldnt help but scream. They want to help Mu Feng, but today''s situation is not what they can do. "The late days of Tianying" Mu Feng''s face was also instantly dignified, and the power of the strong man in the late Tianying realm could stabilize him. "Daguang Mingyin!" A bishop shot, and Daguang Mingyin smashed down to Mu Feng. The terrible pressure on the town and the power of imprisonment were ten times stronger than Bishop Heming. The body of Mu Feng, in this type of great light, is also extremely uncomfortable. "Thousands of thunder and thunder, give me a break!" Mu Feng roared, the body exercises insanely, and the Thunderbolt quickly swam away in the Yuan Dynasty, and it was even more violent. He broke free from the power of this imprisonment. At the same time, a supernatural power, Daqian Lei Shenyin condensed and killed. "Xia Lei changed" This great Thunderbolt is filled with terrible power to burn, just like the size of a hill. boom! The Daqian Lei Shenyin bombarded the Guangming Seal, and the Guangming Seal suppressed everything. The smashing of the Thousand Thunder God Seal, the repressive force impacted on Mu Fengs defense body. Hey...! Mu Fengs Lei Prison defense body was also shattered and cracked. Subsequently, the second person''s bright print fell, the robbery was smashed, and the terrible suppression force bombarded Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body is like being hit by a mountain, vomiting blood and retreating, and shooting backwards. "Feng brother!" The brothers of the battle front changed their face and sorrow. At the beginning of the Tianying realm, the gap between the two was too great. Although Mu Fengs exercises are against the sky, the explosive power is at best comparable to the mid-term power of the Tianying realm. Moreover, the other partys understanding of Tong Xuanyi is still above him. This is the key point. "Storm Swords!!" The third light was printed and killed. Mu Feng Lei Yuan was turned into a thunder storm, and the sword was surging, and it became a thunderstorm blade that penetrated the void. The stormy swords of up to a kilometer have come to the fore. This sword contains four kinds of true meanings. boom! boom! boom! Daguang Mingyin is still a one-inch inch bombing the storm swords, but at the last moment, the big light is broken. Mu Feng barely resisted the blow. However, the attack of another person was later killed, and another big light was killed. The two men joined forces to deal with Mu Feng, and the realm was far above Mu Feng. The violent attack suppressed Mu Feng and almost gasped. "Wind, help me!" Mu Feng roared and heard the wind and thunder in the spirit sea. The wind and thunder elves evolved into the dantian of Mu Feng, and then released a terrible celestial wind and thunder force into the Yuan of the Mu Feng. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, a pure blue celestial wind and thunder force swept out, and the space was instantly broken. This terrible celestial wind thunder first hit Mu Feng. "amount" Mu Feng gnawed his teeth, and the thunderous body endured the destruction of this terrible celestial wind and thunder force. However, the wind and thunder power released by the wind was terrible, and his Yuan pulse appeared cracks. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng made a roar from the throat, mobilized the celestial wind and thunder force into the sword, turned into a thunder storm, and condensed a blue wind thunder sword. This cyan wind thunder and sword column condensed out, and then rotated and smashed to a bishop, the space of the terrible sword post, the space shattered, the violent celestial wind thunder sweeping the sky, the square is changing. The celestial wind and thunder, which contains the strongest wind and thunder of the fairy world, is most suitable for this sword storm sword. "This thunder force..." The two archbishops on the opposite side changed slightly and felt that the power of Mu Feng seemed to be different from before. "Oh, before the absolute realm, everything is illusory." An archbishop was cold-blooded, and another big light was smashed out. boom! This cyan storm squadron was bombarded on the Great Lights and Seals. The large-scale smattering of the mountains was instantly destroyed by a sword. The terrible wind and thunder forces condensed the swords and continued to kill. "not good!" The archbishop''s face changed greatly. Only then did he find that the real mismatch was true. However, the attack had been locked and killed, and his anger and distraction turned into an enchantment. And another person, the murder to Mu Feng. boom! The defensive enchantment was instantly destroyed by this terrible storm sword, and the Xian Lei was released. The storm swordsault hit the archbishop''s body. "Oh no!" The archbishop screamed, his body was smashed under the stormy sword, and it was torn into a powder by the celestial wind thunder. His Tian Ying was also directly smashed into the terrible celestial wind and thunder. "how is this possible" This time, once again shocked everyone, the strongest in the late Tianying realm, Mu Feng can kill! "evil creature!" Another archbishop roared, not staying, flying near a sword, and opened the defense guard of Mu Feng, kneeling in Mu Feng''s body. "Hey!" Mu Feng''s body was pulled out of a **** mouth, and Jianmang was on his bones, and the flesh was turned out. Mu Feng was smashed and blood spattered. "town!" Subsequently, the archbishop once again violently fell, and was killed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Fengs body was shot down by the bombardment, and the force of repression slammed into his body and suppressed his power. "Bright lock magic chain!" In his hand, there is a long white chain, which is a royal device. This long chain is smashed into white light, and the chain end is a sharp edge. It pierces through the dantian of Mu Feng. Hey! This bright lock magic chain penetrated the body of Mu Feng, entangled Mu Feng, the power of the pattern in the spiritual chain poured out, directly sealed the twelve main elements of Mu Feng, and imprisoned it. He grabbed his hand and Mu Feng''s body was caught and flew to him. He grabbed Mu Feng''s throat and took Mu Feng. Chapter 1513： : Killing Mu Feng "Little ninety-nine!" "Little teacher!" "Feng Ge" "Master!" Mu Fengs brothers and sisters, the brothers of the front, and the disciples of Mu Feng, Chu Chens appearance in this scene is a big change, worrying about the sound. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Master!" Chu Chen saw this scene, screaming, and his invincible master in his heart. At this moment, he was held in the hands of others. In addition to his mother, the world is the best master of his master, and he has mastered life and death. He can''t do anything about it. Chu dust roared, wanting to rush out of the city, but was pulled by the people of the front. The brothers of the battle front saw this scene, and there was no anger in their hearts. "Small ninety-nine..." The master sister and others are sad and angry, and they are powerless. Mu Feng was held in the hands of the bright bishop, and his mouth was vomiting blood. A pair of nephews stared at each other. "The Shura Mozi was finally caught." The people of Guangming Religion are a sigh of relief, and at the same time, the heart is also a terrible blow to the explosion of Mu Feng just now. A peerless emperor in the late Tianying realm was killed. This guy has How many means, "Ha ha ha ha, can kill a few angels of the running dog before being caught, enough, enough." Mu Feng screamed and laughed, but there was a bleakness in the laughter. The bright bishop punched Mu Feng''s lower abdomen, and Mu Feng spit out blood, and the wound in the lower abdomen was filled with blood. Luo Fei, the referee looked at the green ion and snorted, saying: "The rest of the Shura people are handed over!" "Rofei!" The horrible sword power broke out in the green ion. "I promised to pass Mu Feng, to protect his friends, you guess, if I don''t care about the consequences, you are a holy saint, can you live back a few people this time?" Green ion said coldly. Luo Fei''s face is gloomy. He is quite similar to the green ion. If the green ion is really desperate to kill the Quartet, I am afraid that the Holy Religion can''t live a few people. Only he knows that the boundary between them and the realm of Tianying is much larger. The former is the immortal, the later is the mortal, the world is different! "Thank you for master!" Mu Feng shouted, and then said: "The people at the front of the battle listened. After I left, you are not allowed to take revenge. You should practice in Zongmen, and you will not be said to be my brother in this life." This is his last command to protect the front. "Feng brother..." On the battle front, hundreds of people heard the tears, and some big men couldnt make a sound. "The referee, how is this good?" The Pope asked, they are naturally a Shura who did not want to let go. "This is more important than other Shura. First bring this child back to the Holy Spirit, and let the next glory of the Lord come to the mortal world and give it to the Lord." Robin, the referee, said calmly. It is not difficult for him to sense that Mu Fengs Shura blood is the strongest of all Shura. It is rumored that Shura can assimilate his family as a **** person. Others, I am afraid that only Mu Fengs **** Shura. "Yes" The bright pope nodded, the bright bishop, took Mu Feng back to the Guangsheng holy camp, and imprisoned Mu Feng in a cage of densely sealed seals. "Green ion, your ancestor protects the group of Shura, and will bring disaster to your ancestors sooner or later, I hope you will not regret it in the future." Luo Fei, the referee said indifference. Green ions did not speak, he was angering in his heart. "let''s go!" The referee of Luo Fei said, turned and went, the body was turned into a speedy stream, and the air disappeared in front of Vientiane City. The people of the bright sacred religions took Mu Feng, and they followed them all. "Teacher...Master!" The dust is crying, and at this moment, he feels powerless. "Dust, even if the master is not present, you must practice well. Remember, the master can protect you for a while, can''t protect you, you want to protect your mother, you want to protect what you want to protect, you must go ahead. Powerful, Master... The Master is gone, the future is up to you." Mu Feng said in the iron cage, looking at Chu Chen, this may be the last lesson for his disciples. "Master...the dust is incompetent, the dust is incompetent, and only the master can be seen being taken away by the strong enemy, and the dust is incompetent." Chu Chen was on the tower of the city, and kept screaming and tears. "Feng brother!" The people at the front can only watch Mu Feng being taken away, and they are all wet. "Remember, little mad, after they jumped out of the customs, don''t let them impulsively avenge me!" Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the voice reverberated. He was taken away by the people of the Light and left the city of Vientiane. And Jiuyi Island, the Tianhan Shengzong, the people of Jinyue Wolf State saw Mu Feng being taken away, and their purpose was reached. They wanted Mu Feng to die, no matter who Mu Feng was killed by. "let''s go" The nine-year-old demon emperor waved and prepared to leave with the people of Jiuyi Island. "My sect, you want to come, come and leave?" At this time, the cold sound of green ions echoed in the ears of Jiuyi Island and others. The people of Jiuyi Island were shocked. The immortal can not let them leave easily. "go with!" The green ion sighed lightly, and the sword in his hand was lightened for a blue sword rainbow. "Hey!" "what!" The nine demon screams and one arm is cut off directly. The Jianguang flashed, and the demon kings of Jiuyi Island screamed again and again, all of them were cut off by an arm. In front of the immortal, they did not have the slightest effort to fight back. The same is true of the nine-year-old demon emperor in the peak of Tianying. "This arm is just a memory for the people of the mountain sea demon country. I am like a saint, no one can step on it." The green ion indifference said that the people of Jiuyi Island fled. Then he looked at the Tianzong Holy Family. The emperors of the Tianzong Shengzong were chilling and couldnt help but step back. Tian Hanzong smashed a smile at the end of the world, saying: "The younger generation of Qing dynasty, my ancestor is only a bit of hatred with Mu Feng, not malicious to Vientiane." "Hey, I don''t know what kind of abacus you played, but I can''t see that I have a peerless genius, and I have joined the bright sacred sacred sacredness. After you, let''s go, read it and your love for many years. I am not embarrassed to you, but in the North Sea, the Tianhan Shengzong has to slash a thousand miles to apologize to me." Green ion cold ramp. "Yes, yes, I am waiting to leave." Breaking the horizon and quickly taking his people to leave, do not dare to stay. And the green ion looked at the Golden Moon Wolf country, this country, but the enemy of Vientiane. Being stared by such a tribal immortal, the hearts of the people of the Golden Moon Wolf Kingdom gave birth to a hint of coolness. "Golden Moon Wolf State, oh, don''t forget, why did my ancestry allow you to have a Sirius grassland, too far out of bounds, don''t blame me for violating the ancestors and your family to sign an agreement to completely destroy your family" The green ion is cold, the Vientiane sanctuary, and the werewolf on the Sirius magic, obviously have a deeper relationship. Chapter 1514： : Western continent The Golden Moon Wolf Emperor, the wolf hegemon, is now in front of a singer, and there is no slight domineering. "^׷^^^^^^" And tens of thousands of years ago, their ancestors of the ancestors did sign an agreement with the ancestors of the Vientiane Tianzong, and the Vientiane Sanzong did not enter the Sirius magical squad to annihilate the demon wolf. The Devils must not invade the Vientiane domain. Therefore, although Vientiane Shengzong has a small war with the Devils, there has never been a real racial war. "Listen to the people and the immortals, let us go" The Jinyue Wolf Emperor said with a blue face, and then left with the people of the Golden Moon Wolf State. The eight powerful enemies retreat, and the disciples of Vientiane''s holy sects face each other. The emperor of Mu, the youngest emperor in the history of Zongmen, has been arrested so now? There are too many things happening today. First, Mu Feng warned the people, and then the enemy attacked, forced the Zongmen to surrender Mu Feng. The lovely girl turned into a black dragon, domineering to destroy the emperor, and then the immortal of the bright saints appeared, and the guardian immortals of the Vientiane sanctuary also appeared. The Emperor Mu of the Kings violently killed several archbishops of the Holy Faith and was eventually taken away. "Mu Huangzhu, is it so fallen?" There are elders sighing. "The light saints and the emperor of the emperor have blood enmity, they will certainly not let the emperor of the emperor, hehe, unfortunately, I lost a peerless genius, and the talent of the emperor of the emperor will not be able to board the immortal." "Yeah, unfortunately, such a peerless genius" The elders of the Vientiane Shengzong disciples talked a lot, and all of them sighed for Mu Feng being taken away. "Feng Ge, Feng Ge will not have anything to do." In the battle front, Xie Yimeng said with tears. "Feng Geji people are natural, naturally there will be nothing." Wen Yong said with tears, so comfort himself. "I am doing well, maybe, when we break through the emperor, the front brother will come. If the front brother does not come back, I am brave enough to kill the holy religion!" The storm was finally settled with Mu Feng being taken away. The people of Guangming Religion also took Mu Feng back to the Western continent. Soon, the matter spread in the mainland of Vientiane, and the world shook. Jiuyi Island, Guangsheng Religion, Tianhan Shengzong, Jinyue Wolf State killed to Vientiane Shengzong, forced to surrender Mu Feng, Vientiane Shengzong surprised the beast black dragon, immortal. Mu Fengli was named after the Archbishop of Heaven and Baby, and was eventually taken away by the people of the Holy Religion. When the news spread to all parts of the mainland, the mainland once again shook the youth. The name of Mu Feng was loud in the Vientiane domain. Among the sealed iron cages, Mu Feng was blocked by the magic chain into Mu Feng''s body, imprisoned the Yuanmai, unable to mobilize Yuanli, and the Guangsheng Religion did not kill him. Obviously, he still has great use. Mu Feng sat in the iron cage, bloodstained, closed his eyes, as if he had already defaulted his fate. In fact, in his mind, he has not completely fallen into despair. He, there is still a life-saving card is useless. Xianguojiezhu! He can enter the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, even if it is the cultivation of Nairobi, it is impossible to forcibly enter the fairyland. The worst plan is to enter the fairyland and do not practice in the Pearl River. There is no way for the people of the Holy Religion to take him. He also deliberately left the Vientiane, and he did not want to lead the disaster to the head of the Vientiane. Qing Ion, Master Sister, brothers and sisters, although they could not protect him, but he knew that they had tried their best. Mu Feng was only grateful and had no hatred. "The worst plan is to wait until the bright sacred religion, out of this seal iron cage, let Lingyun kill a surprise, then you flee into the fairyland of the Pearl River practice, waiting for you to come out again, with your talent, At most, its only a hundred years." In the Linghai, Haoyue and Mu Feng communicated. "It seems that this is the only way now." Mu Feng voiced, sighed. "The only thing I am afraid of is that they find out your relationship and surprise the white feather angel. It was really dangerous at that time." Haoyue said solemnly. "But this chance is very small. After all, no one knows that Xinyi has blood in this world. If it is just ordinary Shura, the angels of the upper bounds will not pay too much attention." Haoyue said again. "Moon, my mother, what kind of existence is in the upper bound, what kind of position is in the Shura, why did the angels kill my mother at all costs?" Mu Feng asked, as he cultivated more and more powerful, he wanted to know more. "Now there are some things that can tell you. Xin Yan is not a common Shura. She is the master of the Shura in the Xianjie, and you are also the lesser master of the Shura people in the Xianjie. The wars of the Angels and the Shura are constant. In the war, there were traitors inside Shura, Shura was defeated, and your mother was seriously injured by traitors, fleeing from all walks of life, and finally came to this continent, met your father, gave birth to you, just grab your mother, in the upper bound The Shura people can never fight against the angels." Haoyue said a certain period of history, and Mu Feng heard that his heart was so heavy that he did not feel happy for himself to be a master of Shura. This is a heavy responsibility. If the angels know his identity, they are sure. Will kill him in spite of everything. "The angels need my mother to shock Shura, which means that my mother is not in danger, is she?" Mu Feng looked forward to ask. How hopeful he is, for the rest of his life, to see the person who raised him. "Yes, Xinyi should be alive, but it may be the prisoner of the Angels, but you still care about how you can get rid of the current disaster. It is not enough to save the Xinyi, and you need a strong strength." There is also a force that can incite the Angels. Also, the Angels are just their high names for themselves. Their real name is Bai Yu!" Hao Yue will blow Mu Feng back to reality. Mu Feng heard nothing, yeah, he is now squatting for the white feathers of the angels, and talk about saving his mother. The western region is still far away from the Vientiane domain where the Vientiane sanctuary is located. It took three days for the bright saints to return to the western continent and the bright field. Came to the Guangming domain, Mu Feng also saw the horror of the Light saints. The entire Western continent is almost in the hands of the Holy Faith. All the big and small families believe in the white feather angels, with angels as the main faith. Respected by the Orthodox Church, there are statues of angels everywhere. He was also arrested in the center of power in the Guangming domain. The bright sea is bright and holy. The island is also a believer in the bright sacred religion. The white Western architecture everywhere makes Mu Feng open his eyes. Returning to the Holy Island of Guangming, Mu Feng was personally held by two archbishops and begged to the prison where the Guangming Holy Church was detained and finally the prisoner, the prison of light! Chapter 1515： : Bright Prison The west of Guangming Island is a sea, the sky is blue, and the clear sky is cloudless. starting chasing book help Six figures, flying in a cage, flew here. "Where are you going to take me?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Hey, you know it right away, boy, how long can you live?" The bright archbishop who defeated Mu Feng said with a sneer. These six people, who directly sneaked into the sea with Mu Feng, slammed into the sea. Six people with Mu Feng gradually sank into the ocean, where the sea is very deep, Mu Feng was carried with a dive, and some marine life can be seen, large fish snorkeling in the water. A group of tens of thousands of sardines are like a group of seas, with sharks rushing into the fish, and the fish are scared. One kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers, Mu Feng was dive deeper and deeper, and the pressure in the deep sea is getting bigger and bigger. Of course, this pressure is nothing to the strength of Mu Feng. However, when it was taken to the depth of 10,000 meters, the sea pressure here could almost squash the steel, and even Mu Feng could feel the pressure. Here, I am afraid that the strong people in the realm of non-Scorpio cannot afford the sea pressure here. After diving for hundreds of meters, I finally reached the bottom of the sea, and a treasure of light flashed on the bottom of the sea. Mu Feng looked forward, there was a large group of buildings on the bottom of the sea, a piece of formation, enveloped above the building complex, isolated the sea, covering an area of ??tens of kilometers. "Come on, light prison, kid, here is where you will live" The bright bishop sneered. Several people landed on the bottom of the sea, and there was an enchantment gate that could pass through the seabed enchantment. In front of the enchantment, all the bright swordsmen wearing white armor guards, repaired as a big heaven in the realm of heaven, guarded by strictness, and a team of bright swordsmen patrolling. "bishop!" The guards in front of the enchantment saw the six faces change and quickly came to respect the ceremony. The six men nod and went straight into the enchantment with Mu Feng. "Who is the prisoner who is in the cage, so that the six bishops will be personally escorted, and even the strongmen such as Bishop Binghui will personally escort" "I don''t know, it is definitely a prisoner who can **** the six bishops at the same time. It is also likely to be the strongest in the realm of Tianying." "Oh, but when you come here, you don''t die, you will let him take off a layer of skin." The guards who guarded the enchantment gates looked at Mu Feng and were sent to the prison of light. All the way there were strong guards, and soon came to a large building, which is like a steel building, inscribed in the formation, apparently the prison of the prisoners. The six bishops arrived, and immediately a group of bright believers in the realm of heaven came to respect the reception. At the same time, they were all surprised to see Mu Feng in the iron cage. What kind of prisoner was able to let the six bright bishops watch it at the same time. "Can the bishop of the sentence be there?" On the day of the infant''s realm, the Bing Hui bishop asked. "Back to the bishop, we have sent people to ask for the bishop." A bright believer said respectfully. Soon, a figure came in a group of bright swordsmen wearing armor. The coming man was also a middle-aged man, with a red robe and a fleshy face with a natural fierceness. "Bishop Bing Hui, how come you personally, please, please please" This person came over and said quickly. This person is also a mid-term strongman in the Tianying realm. He manages this bright prison and is the bishop of the sentence. "Bishop of the Supreme Court, this person is the most important prisoner of the Faith. He is here today, waiting for the Faith to fall, you will give me optimism, there can be no mistakes." Bishop Bing Hui said seriously. "The most important prisoner of the Faith, is it that he is the saint of the Shura, the enemy of the Lord?" The bishop of the sentence was surprised and said that he was looking at Mu Feng. "Yes, understand his importance, this person, I will give it to you, his repair has been sealed by my magic chain, but this person is extremely dangerous, killing me to teach three bishops, I His friends have been killed by him, and he must not care about it. However, he cant hurt his life. He must be taken care of." Bishop Bing Hui said, he said. "Yes, don''t worry, people are here, he can''t escape." The bishop of the sentence guarantees. "Kid, be honest later, or you will suffer." Bishop Bing Hui looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, and then left with five other people. "Come to people, detain me to the prison of heaven, twelve hours a day, supervise good people at any time" The elder of this sentence told him. "Yes" Suddenly several bright swordsmen took Mu Feng''s seal iron cage and went to the depths of the prison. Mu Feng looked and there were many people in prisons on both sides of the aisle being held in sealed prison cells. Seeing that someone was taken, they were watching the cage. "Another person who has sinned against the light is being taken" "Oh, another one who does not believe in the Lord of Light, what angels and birds are there" These people are ridiculously talking about it. Mu Feng looks at these people. From the perspective of the blood fluctuations in these people, they are all prisoners who have not been weakened in the realm of the Scorpio. However, the repair has been sealed. Mu Feng has some doubts about where to arrest so many prisoners. What Mu Feng doesn''t know is that there are many strong people in the western continent. The forces are not willing to believe in the holy saints. They are not willing to believe in the white feather angels. They have been taken here as heretics, and the seals have been cultivated as the spirits in the deep sea. Miner. In the eyes of many prisoners, Mu Feng was taken to the Heavenly Prison, the Heavenly Prison, but the place where the Tian Yings real-world prisoner was imprisoned. Mu Feng was actually detained to Heavens prison. He is also the Tianying realm. Power? Entering the Heavenly Prison, there are only dozens of prisons in the Heavenly Prison. The seal here is extremely strong. There are ten bright swordsmen guarded at the gate. Each is independent, and only 18 of them are independent. There are prisoners in the cage. These people, although they are all trapped in the cage, but none of them are extraordinary, obviously, the strongest of the Tianying realm is being held here. "Hey, everyone, come back to a new partner." A man with a thin body and a sultry black robe smirked. The eyes of other people also looked at Mu Feng. There was a burly man with a sturdy body and a **** body sealed. "Where are you new, how did you come in?" "To shut up" The bright swordsmen who escorted Mu Feng were cold. "Bunny scorpion, that is, here, when Laozi scenery, you can shoot you as a slap in the palm of your hand" The burly man said coldly. "Where you come here, don''t you know your identity? You can see the scenery outside, here you are just a despicable prisoner." The bright swordsman sneered and sneered, and the burly man was so angry that it was a fact. Chapter 1516： : Top Ten Tortures (Five) Mu Feng was detained in a separate seal cage here, and the sergeants of the bright swordsmen also left. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng was sent to the seal of the prison, looking at the iron cage with the seal of the seal, the brow was locked. This seal iron prison, the material itself is probably the sixth-order spirit iron refining, hard and incomparable, and there are seals and blessings, I am afraid that even if it is not sealed, it is difficult to break the iron cage. What''s more, now that he has been sealed, he has not been able to mobilize his power. However, the blood element can also be mobilized, but the **** road is still in the peak of the realm of the sky, no breakthrough in the baby. "Boy, how did you come in? Do you believe in the Lord of Light?" At this time, the burly man who asked Mu Feng before asked. "How did you come in? You are all in the realm of Tian Ying" Mu Feng sat cross-legged and asked calmly. He was locked in a prison and was not surprised. "We, we have more reasons to come in, hehe, anyway, Laozi is because he does not believe in the bright bird, the light sacrament wants to accept me as a slave, Lao Tzu does not do, kill a group of bright saints." The famous bishop of the light was attacked by the siege." This burly big man is cold. "Almost, I killed three bishops of the Holy Order and I was arrested." Mu Feng said indifferently. "what" The others in the iron prison were surprised to see Mu Feng, this guy, killing three bright bishops, bragging. "Kid, what''s your name? Can kill three bright bishops, not a nameless person on the mainland." The burly man asked. "Vientiane Shengzong, Mu Feng" Mu Feng is not concealing. After all, this is not concealed. After all, he is caught in the mainland. "Mu Feng? I have never heard of this person" The burly big man frowned. "Wait, Vientiane Shengzong Mufeng, I am familiar with it. Before I was arrested, at this time of the celestial glory event, Tianjiao topped the list of Vientiane Shengzong Mufeng, but you?" A strong man was surprised to ask, apparently he was caught in the near future and heard the name of Mu Feng. "This era is the top of Tianjiao!" Others heard the words and looked at Mu Feng. This name is extremely valuable. In the past era, Tianjiaos top spot has become a big man in the realm of Tianying. There are also many Tianjiao who later broke through the world and became a fairy. This kid is the epoch of this era? "Kids, this era of the genius of the days has just been held soon, you have the strength to kill the cardinal of Sanming? Now young people like to boast so?" Another strong man sneered. "Haha, Lao Li, you still don''t believe it. If this kid is really Mu Feng, it is really possible. I heard that he was repaired in the Tianjiao realm at the Tianjiao Festival and killed a Tianhanzong Tianying realm. The genius, the fighting power is amazing, Xiaoyou, you are now breaking through the realm of Tianying?" Before talking, the strong man smiled and asked. Mu Feng nodded, and the strong man also showed a shock in his eyes. It was only a year since he became famous for killing the emperor. At that time, he was still in the realm of Tianzhu. Now, he is already in the realm of Tianying! The speed of this practice surprised him. "But then, how is this kid caught here, and the big arrogance, only the ending of the miner, I am very strange, boy, you like Tianjiao, Vientiane Shengzong should treat you as a baby, How could you get caught?" The burly man asked again. "I have offended too many forces, Jiuyi Island, Tianhan Shengzong, Guangsheng Shengjiao, Jinyue Wolf State, these forces have joined forces to force me to die, I volunteered to be arrested, but my predecessors, I am very curious, What does the Bright Religion bring you here?" Mu Feng asked, such a strong person, it seems that there is no great use in raising it here, it is better to kill, take blood, flesh and blood alchemy, after all, the blood and blood of the emperor is also a treasure. "Here in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters deep, only the realm of Tianzhu, the strongest of the Tianying realm can withstand the pressure here. There are precious sea mines in the seabed. The bright saints are catching us, one can dig the sea mines, and secondly We can kill our will. If we want to go out, we can all go out. However, at that time, we can only be slain by the light saints in this life and become slaves of the light saints. Lao Tzu practiced one thousand four. For more than a hundred years, I have been seeking a happy life, and let me be a slave. It is better to kill Laozi." The burly man said coldly, his eyes were full of grievances. "Before, it was not just us who were locked up here, but they have already surrendered to the light saints and would rather be a dog that recognizes the Lord." Another person is cold. Mu Feng heard the words and relieved that if it was able to accept the strong man of this day''s infantry world as a war slave, this is not a small force. When the Light saints went to the Vientiane Shengzong to arrest him, the people who were dispatched were not all the strong ones. "Kid, stay here, you can taste the taste of staying here for a while." The burly big man suddenly smirked. At this time, the iron gate opened, and another person was dragged back, but the person was bloodied and bloody, and many places could be seen with white bones, apparently receiving inhuman torture. The man was dragged into a cage and held in a coma. "Next, Xiong Gang" A bright swordsman finger burly big man, suddenly two bright swordsmen to pull out the burly big man, copy the hand and foot chain. "Ha ha ha ha, give Laozi loose bones and bones, when Lao Tzu refining, your criminal laws are simply pediatrics." The burly big man laughed and said. "Reassure, this time, we have specially prepared a fire of light to give you a refining soul." This "" light swordsman sneered. "Fire of Light!" This burly big man''s eyes narrowed, and he also showed a hint of fear, and was later taken away. "Everyone, what is this?" Mu Feng brows and asks. "Monthly punishment, every half a month, all of us will have a torture of the moon to kill our will, the ten major tortures will experience one, Mu Feng, we will all be there for a while, you can''t escape, you have to Say, you are not very lucky, today is just the day of the month, but you can rest assured that they will not torture you, it will only make you feel that life is better than death." The strong man who knows Mu Feng explained. Mu Feng heard the face sinking down, the ten major tortures, the ten major tortures in the practice world can be described as perverts, there are burns, lightning, swords, swords, etc., from the flesh and bones to the soul, have tortured you Way. A set of criminal laws, not those with a strong willpower, will definitely go mad. Sure enough, not long after, there was a scream of screams from the man, and the scalp was numb. Thank you for your pity, Xiaopeng, Jie Jie, thank Taotao silver guardian, there will be a burst on the delivery, thank the other brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 1517： : Subsea mining The screams have been around for half an hour, and the male has just been dragged back. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help When I came back, it was also like a dead dog, but the strange thing was that he had no wounds in his body, but in a coma, the five senses were distorted and looked extremely embarrassing. "Xionggang is a physically strong, strong, and strong willpower. It seems that the punishment he used for this time is a soul punishment." A strong man said that there was a hint of fear in the voice. Later, another person was dragged out, and half an hour later. When the man came back, the whole body was like coke, and the person was dying. He was burned. Mu Feng was unmoved, and quickly absorbed the blood in the Shura Shenyu and restored his injuries. After three more people, they finally called Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was dragged out by wearing a ban. Mu Feng was taken to a wide dark gold hall. In this hall, there are dense lines, and in the air, there is still a flash of electric fire. On the front of Mu Feng, there is a hint of eccentric look. Isnt this a special punishment for yourself? For a monk who cultivated the highest thunder in the universe, he used the Thunderbolt for the Lei Emperor? Hey...! The door in the hall was closed and closed. The array of light is shining, and the thunder is flashing in the pattern. Gradually, in the air, the power of a blue thunder is condensed. This thunder force contains an amazing power of destruction. It is a sixth-order emperor. . "Its really a thunder!" Mu Feng saw this scene with a strange face, and then his heart was ecstatic. Mu Feng then took the initiative to release the breath of his own thunder. He is now sealed and he is unable to operate the exercises. Rumble...! Then a large number of blue mad thunders condensed and violently. boom! A blue electric violent blast into Mu Feng''s, rushed into the middle of Mu Feng, was absorbed into the Dantian by the Emperor Lei, and was automatically transformed into his Lei Yuanli by the Lei Emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, Ling Yun, fast, help me absorb the Thunder refining here" Mu Feng was overjoyed and quickly rumored to Lingyun. Lingyun is also a hidden card for him. Lingyun quickly ran the thunder and thunder, in the body of Mu Feng, helped Mu Feng absorb the refining and thunder as Yuan Li, and stored it in Dantian. boom! boom! A thunder rushed into Mu Feng''s body, and was absorbed and refined by Mu Fenglei''s emperor. "Oh ah...!" Mu Feng also cooperated and issued a scream of screams. In fact, he felt no pain at all, but he was so cool. Half an hour passed, Mu Feng Dan Tianzhong, has been filled with tens of thousands of Lei Yuan, these Lei Yuanli, although not as much as the Tianying contains, but there are four layers of power. At the end of the time, the thunderbolt also dissipated. For the sake of authenticity, Mu Feng was still lying on the ground with a burnt black wound on the surface of the body. Subsequently, the door of the hall opened, two bright swordsmen came in, dragging the pretending to be unconscious, Mu Feng returned to his iron prison. Others were also taken out of prison for taking turns. Mu Feng is lying in the iron prison, but his consciousness is immersed in his own body. While he absorbed the blood in the Shura Shenyu to nourish his own injuries in the past few days, on the one hand, he was studying the seal of the seal of his body, and Haoyue also used the power of the gods to help Mu Feng study together. This seal is left by the magic chain. The magic chain is also a sixth-order seal emperor. The seal left is also powerful, and it can seal the repair of the Tianying realm. In the purple robbing Lei Ying of Mu Feng, you can see a golden seal of the light wrapped in Mu Fengs Tian Ying, and a tribute to the seal of his Tian Yings vein, which made him unable to mobilize his own body. force. "Its not difficult to unlock this seal. Now that you have some skills in your body, I know that its easy to understand the method of opening. Its just that this seal is left by the seal emperor. Im afraid that when I unlock it, the emperors Master, the person who hurts you will feel through the emperor." After studying for a long time, Hao Yue said. Mu Fengs brows are also wrinkled, this is the truth. Here is the site of the Guangsheng Religion. Even if you unlock the seal, you have not escaped. I am afraid that it will be immediately attacked by the strong. "Is it really that I can only escape into the fairyland and hide for a hundred years?" Mu Fengs heart smiled, and thats not the last resort. "Be sure to find a suitable time to see if you can unlock the seal and escape." Mu Fengs nephew is awkward, and his heart is dark. I was detained in the iron prison for a few days, and no one came to ask him. I still don''t know how the Guangsheng Religion wants to take him, but the injury in Mu Feng has also recovered. On this day, the bright swordsmen actually opened the iron cage, let Mu Feng and others come out, plus Mu Feng, a total of 20 prisoners of the Tianzi prison were taken out. "Dear friends, what is this?" Mu Feng curiously asked, "Sea mining" Said the strong man who knows Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart was moved. The prisoners imprisoned here were also miners. They were often taken out to collect sea mines. This may be an opportunity for him. All the prisoners were released and gathered in the square outside the prison. There are still many people, and there are more than a thousand people. The lowest level of cultivation is the realm of Tianzhu. The strongest is the 20-strong Tian Ying realm. After each person sent a shovel, they were escorted by hundreds of bright swordsmen and a strong man from Tianying to a submarine vein at dozens of nautical miles. This submarine vein is a large piece of black sea rock that is inlaid with sea ore. The sea mine is a kind of blue spirit mine, which contains a strong and powerful aura. It can refine the weapon of the gods, and it can also be used as a fine stone. More than a thousand people scattered iron ore veins, began to lift iron shovel to dig iron, and dug out the sea mine inlaid inside. And all around, are the warriors of the bright saints who guard the vigilance. In the outer scenery of the infinite sky, the imperial power of the emperor, the strong man of the realm of heaven, here, at this moment, became a slave who had to mine in order to survive. After all, they are repaired as being sealed, without energy to nourish, and they will die if they do not eat or drink for a long time. Mu Feng also waved the iron shovel to start mining. He had great strength. This shovel was not a general iron shovel. It was engraved with a pattern. Once you squat down, you can dig a large pit in the hard rock. You can see it in the big pit. Some crystals with blue thumb size, this is the sea mine. Mu Feng dug out the sea mine and threw it in the iron basket. At the same time, he was exploring the surrounding environment to see if there was any possibility of escape. This mine is extremely vast, but everyone is concentrated in an area where hundreds of powerful light swordsmen are patrolling around, and a bishop of Tianyings realm sits in the town, guarding the strictness and repairing them as sealed people. The opportunity to escape. Chapter 1518： : breaking the seal and killing "The guards have about 400 people, and there is also a bishop in the early days of the Tianying realm. The guards cover the guards. It is about a hundred miles away from the Guangming Prison. Unlocking the seals, it will take about two minutes to get rid of the encirclement. From the support in the bright prison, the fastest time is three minutes, that is, I only have a minute to escape." Mu Feng secretly calculated himself. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Here, it may be his only chance to escape. Time has dragged on for too long. He still doesn''t know how the Holy Baptist will deal with himself. Thinking of this, Mu Feng made up his mind and put on a hand. He gradually moved to the mining area where there were few people, and came behind a huge stone. Mu Feng came out with his knees. He mobilized the body of Dan Tianzhong, the tens of thousands of robbed Lei Yuan outside Yuan Ying, shocked the seal of Lei Ying, turned into a smattering pattern, invaded the seal. The method of cracking the seal has been studied. Rumble...! In the body of Mu Feng, there was a burst of thunder, but fortunately, it could not spread far in the deep sea. When he cracked the seal, the bunny of the infantry world was wrinkled on the day when the spirit of the mine was covered in the distance. His spiritual knowledge sensed an energy fluctuation. He gathered to the energy fluctuations and found that Mu Feng was sitting on a boulder with his knees, and there was a burst of energy waves in his body. "Sura Luozi, what does he want to do? No, he wants to crack the seal!" This bright bishop was first confused, and then felt Mu Feng''s body, and his face became more and more changed after he gained more and more energy. "Not good, someone wants to escape!" This bright bishop drank and the voice spread in the deep sea. boom! When everyone did not respond, Mu Fengs body was robbed of Lei Ying, and a powerful Thunders power rushed out of Lei Ying and broke out. A thunder beam blasted from him and the surrounding waters turned into minefields. "Someone broke the seal!" "Hurry, grab it!" The patrolling light swordsmen also reacted, and a large number of people gathered in the position of Mu Feng. The other miners who were mining were also surprised to see where Mu Feng was. I saw a figure that radiated the power of the thunder and flew out, rushing to the bright swordsmen gathered around. "After someone broke the seal, how did he do it?" "It''s the kid, Mu Feng, this kid, can break the seal!" "Its useless. If he cracks the seal, he cant escape. The alert here is so strict. Countless miners exclaimed that the miners of the Tianying realm recognized Mu Feng. "kill!" A large number of bright swordsmen were smothered, and the bright forces were scattered, so that the sea water in this area was boiling. In the body of Mu Feng, a sword light flew out and turned into a simple sword. "Destroy!" Mu Feng cold drink, a sword light out, the violent tyrannical Lei Yuan condensed into a thunder sword, a huge current in the sea, bursting a kilometer Jianguang to the front of the bright swordsman. "what!" The thunder swords are smashed out, and the swords are bombarded in the strong body of these great celestial realms. The terrible Thunder Jianqi breaks the defense into the body. These people scream and smash one by one. The thunder swords used the sea water as a carrier, swept the eight sides, shrouded hundreds of bright saints, and hundreds of people fell under this sword, and the sea water became blood red. "Good swordsmanship!" That burly big man, Xiong Gang shouted loudly, no matter whether Mu Feng can escape, they do not mind that Mu Feng kills a few people. Rumble...! At this time, the sea riots, huge sea pressure swept over, a big Guangming seal in the air over Mu Feng condensed a terrible power, like a hundred feet of mountain suppression and murder to Mu Feng. The guardian Tianying Bishop took the shot. "Sura Luo, you can''t escape" This day, the infant bishop is indifferent. "Get out!" Mu Feng roared, punched out, punched thousands of times, deep sea turbulence, terrible thunder punches bombarded this big light. With a bang, this big light and bright seal was shattered by a punch, and the punch hit the defense of the bishop of the day. This day, the infant bishop defense was smashed and was shaken back by the punch. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng''s body was transformed into a purple thunder, and the strength of a sword was combined with the power of the Yuan and the lines. Hey! In the submarine space, a space crack was cut by a kilometer of purple sword light, and the hundred miles of sea water stirred the turbulent flow. This sword was on the defense of the other party. boom! This sword directly smashed the defense of the other side, Jianguang cut in this person''s body. "what!" "Hey!" This day, the infant bishop screamed, and the body was actually cut diagonally by Jianguang and died. His heavenly infants carried their souls back and stunned, and they couldnt stop the Shuras demon. "Its so strong, a sword kills a bright bishop. This is not the time when the patriots become emperors." A Tianying miner was also shocked. Other Tianying miners have a little dignity in their eyelids. "escape!" After Mu Fengs body, the wind and thunder wings condensed out, and he did not go after the mans baby. He didnt have much time. Hey! He turned into a thunder, broke open the sea, shed a long white shadow, and fled deep into the sea away from the prison. "Roar" However, at this time, there was a roar of noise in the deep sea. A giant beast appeared from the dark sea and blocked in front of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body was a meal, and when he saw the behemoth, his face sank. This seems to be a blue sea otter with a length of several hundred meters. From the beginning to the end, the dorsal fins are growing, the sharp fangs are full, and the four claws have been grown under the abdomen. It has evolved into a sputum and emits terrible energy fluctuations. There is a white white feather mark, which is the beast of the light saint. It is a sea otter in the late Tianying realm. "Hey!" The sea roared and attacked directly against Mu Feng. It vomited a blue beast and violently moved around the sea, condensing blue to practice and rushing to Mu Feng. "Get out!" Mu Feng''s face sank, there was still a sea otter guard, and he smashed out with a sword. The kilometer sword mans tore out a kendo. boom! However, at this time, the sea otter gathered together, and the attack speed was amazingly slammed to Mu Feng, bombarded on his defensive body. Hey...! The defensive body was broken, and Mu Feng was bombarded by the violent force. The body was shot backwards, and the body was rushed out of the blood, and a blood spit out. "Hey..." The sea roared, and the body was turned into a huge blue light and shadow. The open steel teeth bite and killed Mu Feng. The other miners saw this sigh, they knew that Mu Feng could not escape. In the late Tianying realm, the sea beast guards here, who can escape? Chapter 1519： : Shura robbery The sea otter opened a bite that could swallow the house, and the mouth contained a powerful beast. The force of the beast was blasted to Mu Feng, the space trembled, the sea roared, and the beast had passed, and a vacuum was formed in the deep sea. space. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Spell, the wind helps me!" Mu Feng roared, the body of the wind and thunder elves poured out a violent celestial wind thunder, released in the body of Mu Feng, this day, the wind and thunder violently flowed in the Yuan dynasty, the Yuanmai was torn by the celestial wind thunder After the attack, Mu Feng will reinvent most of his strength. "Storm Swords!" The blue-colored celestial wind thunder flooded into the tens of thousands of robberies of Mu Feng, turning into a thunderstorm, and the sword was blessed, and it became a blue thunder storm blade. Huh...! The storm swords condensed, and the sea on the 10,000 meters was stirred up by the huge waves of tsunami, and the blue thunder was released. boom! Directly a hundred meters of violent swords and shells bombarded on the beasts of the beasts, the beasts of the beasts slammed, the violent storm slashes and shattered the beasts, with an unstoppable momentum, the powerful killing to the sea otters, terrible celestial poles The wind and thunder force has enveloped the sea otter. "Hey...!" The sea otter was shocked by the force of the celestial wind and thunder. The body was like to be torn open. The terrible stormy swordsman bombarded its defense. The thick beast was pierced and broken in an instant. The stormy swordsman bombarded him. The head. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey...! This sea otter head exploded, and then the body followed the explosion. In the eyes of all the prisoners, this giant beast was directly smashed and exploded by the storm sword column into a broken meat! "How is it possible that his realm of breath is not in the early days of the Tianying realm, but he can kill the sea urchins in the late Tianying realm. This, this..." "What a terrible power of thunder, what is the power of thunder?" Thousands of prisoners, and the 19-day Tianzi inmates were shocked to see Mu Feng. "Hey...!" Mu Feng killed the sea otter beast, and spit out a blood in his mouth. His current thunderous body has not yet been cultivated and perfected. It is only a small realm, and the power of the celestial wind thunder is still very stubborn. After all, the celestial wind thunder is already beyond the thunder of the thunder. If the wind breaks out, I am afraid he will be broken directly. Just as Mu Feng wanted to escape, there was already a large number of strong men flying in the direction of Guangming Prison, and surrounded by Mu Feng. The bishop of the sergeant came with another bright bishop, and the scenes that looked at it were also shocked and angry. "Well, still can''t escape" Mu Feng saw this scene, his heart sank, he can not fully play now, the Yuanmai suffered a wound, even if Lingyun also shot can not escape. It is a pity that the wind did not condense the spirit, and it was not in the celestial wind and thunder field. The soul body could not leave the outside world from Mu Feng. Otherwise, the strength of the wind could shake the existence of the immortal. "Sura the demon, you dare to escape!" The chief of the criminal sergeant roared and smashed a white giant palm to smash it. Mu Feng waved his sword to resist, and he could only find out four successes. The sword mans were directly smashed. This palm smashed the body of Mu Feng and broke out. Hey...! Mu Feng was sullen, and his body was slammed into the veins by a palm. He slammed a large pit on the bottom of the sea, and his palms entered the body, which aggravated his injury. "Come, come and catch" The bishop of the sentence is cold. Several bright swordsmen flew past, and Mu Mu was taken up and taken to the front of the bishop. Mu Feng''s **** scorpion, like a beast, stares at the bishop. The bishop of the sentence raised his hand and slapped it on the face of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was not stunned, and the light was cold and cold and looked at the bishop. "Come on my site, do you still want to escape?" The bishop of the sentence seized the throat of Mu Feng and said coldly. "Pooh!" Mu Feng spit on the face of the bishop, and sneered: "Don''t let Laozi escape the day, otherwise, Laozi will kill you." The bishop of the sentence touched the blood on his face, and there was a long sword in his hand. A sword pierced Mu Fengs belly. "Hey!" "what!" Mu Feng screamed, this sword is also a royal device, piercing his lower abdomen, blood pouring out. The bishop of the sentence took out the sword and sneered: "You can escape?" Hey! Then another sword stabbed into a thigh of Mu Feng, and the hole penetrated the Yuan dynasty. Mu Feng screamed and gnawed his teeth, and did not make a sound. The four priests of the Supreme Court of Justice, who wore the hands and feet of Mu Feng, indifferently said: "Put him in prison, nail it on the seal, don''t bring it out to mine later, and let him experience the taste of the top ten tortures. "promise!" Suddenly a group of bright swordsmen took Mu Feng away. The bishop of the sentence looked to other people and said indifference: "You saw, who tried to escape from the seat, I will make him die, and because of his escape, the monthly sentence of all of you this month. Double!" Those guilty people dare to speak out, and there are only a lot of people who hate Mu Feng. "Old Li, you said, what kind of enchanting the kid is, you can kill the enemy in two stages, this battle is terrible." That burly big Han Xiong, surprised to say. He used to be a strong player in the middle of the Tianying realm. The gap between the energy of each small boundary between the Tianying realm is at least equivalent to the skill of Santian in the realm of Tianzhu. The biggest gap between the early and late stages of the Tianying realm is comparable to the gap between Tianyi and Jiuzhongtian. "He can let the bright saints not hesitate to offend the Vientiane, and he must have his own merits. Perhaps, he has some other secrets." The old Lis prisoner squinted. "Oh, but because of his escape, Laozi still has to experience the taste of the bright fire, this month, Mom." The male slammed and waved the iron shovel to mine. After Mu Feng was brought back to Guangming prison, he was directly taken to prison. In the sword prison, Mu Feng stood in the jail of the sword. From the battle, the swords and the manholes passed through the body of Mu, and these swordsmen entered the body, and Jianqi tore every inch of Mu Feng. Mu Fengqi, huddled on the ground, silently withstood the pain of the sword into the body, the mouth whispered, bloody. This scene, if it is seen by Mu Linger, does not know what it will be like. After half an hour, he was taken to the hell, and the burning force was tortured. In the hell, Mu Feng burned his body in a red flame and rolled in the flame. Finally, he was brought to the soul of the prison, the white light of the soul of the fire poured into his sea of ??spirits, calcining his soul. "what!" More than a hundred times more painful soul pains, Mu Feng screamed, his face was distorted. "Ah...hey...mother...sister..." In the pain of the soul refining soul, Mu Fengs firm consciousness appeared a trace of ambiguity, and he remembered his own close relatives. "Hey, mother... this road, Xiaofeng is so tired..." Chapter 1520： : Ten emperors Looking back on this road, Mu Feng himself did not know how many hardships he had experienced. He lost his mother since childhood. There is no need to say more about life in the military. His childhood was on the battlefield, in the military camp, under the severe training of his father. first hair chase book help Later, 200,000 Mu Jiajun was raped and killed by Nanhao, his father was missing for three years, and he alone supported the Mu family. Another way to come, into the college, stepping on Zhou Wu, wearing the autumn feathers treasures by the forces to join forces to build up their own forces, was also destroyed by the Zhu family. When he returned strongly, he killed everything in Zhouwu and entered the Sanctuary of Vientiane. Now he is persecuted by the Holy Faith because of his identity. Along the way, he did not know how many hardships he had experienced, how many pains he experienced, and sometimes he felt that he could not collapse and could not hold on. At this time, a powerful power of the gods wrapped Mu Ling''s Linghai, a figure that condensed. She has a long white dress and looks like a goddess under the moonlight. She hugged Mu Feng''s soul and used her own power to resist the fire of the light. The eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed to have some pain. The pain of Mu Fengs soul is lighter and he only feels warm and comes from the warmth of the soul. The moon quietly embraced his soul and accompanied him silently. "Month..." Mu Feng''s eyes were moist, and he also hugged the moon god. "Thank you, thank you for staying with me." Mu Feng whispered in a low voice. "Its the hardships of suffering, this is the way of Shura, you are not alone." The month of the month, holding Mu Fengs soul, she said softly that she was so gentle on Mu Feng. "Reassured, I, will not despair, even if there is no road ahead, even if the front is not overwritten, I will not despair, month, accompany me, don''t leave me." Mu Fengs soul clung to the moon and said to the god. "Its always there..." A soul, a **** of the gods, hold together in the burning flame of light, and share the joys and sorrows, and never give up. After the soul prison, Mu Feng was taken back to the iron prison and held in the iron prison... Vientiane Shengzong. It has been ten days since Mu Feng was arrested. In these ten days, Vientiane Shengzong also fell into repression. Obviously, after Mu Feng was forcibly taken away and saw the strength of the immortal destroying the earth, all Vientiane sanctuaries were attacked and affected. Vientiane Shengzong, the God of War. boom! A qi and blood, the light column of Yuanli''s fusion rises into the sky, rushing into the sky, only listening to the sound of dragons and screams coming from the heavens and the earth, the blood and the power, condensing the shadow of the ancient dragon elephant. "Ha ha ha ha, body yuan baby!" In the mountains of the God of War, a big laughter sounded, and the emperors of the God of War were flying out in surprise. I saw a huge figure with a height of 100 feet appearing between the heavens and the earth. He covered the dragon scales, and the head was born with a dragon''s horn, like a demon from ancient times. The terrible blood and strength are combined to spread the power of the sky. "This kid is, Xuanyuan''s disciple, Mu mad, this kid, actually turned into a emperor!" "Well, powerful blood and strength, how is his battle body like this, what is his practice?" The ten emperors of the God of War were exclaimed, and the Xuanyuan Emperor smiled at the madness, and the eyes were full of praise. However, this is not over yet. Yu Jianfeng. Feng! The sound of the sword whistling and screaming, I saw a golden sword rushing into the sky, from Tongyun, condensed into a tens of thousands of swordsmanship, swordsmanship contains a terrible sword, sword meaning. The entire Yu Jianfeng is shrouded in this sword. A golden light rose into the sky, and the thousand-footed swordsman earned him in his body. He was scattered in white, releasing golden swords, and the whole person was like a sword. "Broken!" The young people drink lightly, and a sword light flies out of the body and turns into a golden ancient sword. This golden ancient sword is like a fish, surrounded by youth and swords. Yu Jianfengs tens of thousands of disciples were also shocked to see the youth, not convinced. "Yes, it is Bai Ziyue!" "How could it be that Bai Ziyue actually condensed Jian Yuan Tian Ying so quickly, this..." "Tian Ying realm, Bai Ziyue, became emperor!" The disciples of Yu Jianfeng are not convinced. But then, in the Yu Jianfeng, there were two sounds of dragons screaming, and two terrible ice-cold forces condensed out, turning into a dragon and roaring in the void. A man and a woman are also rising into the sky, and the body emits terrible cold power. To expand Qinghai, nine princesses, become emperors! Yu Jianfeng, the three-way extraordinary atmosphere filled the void. Shenkang Valley. boom! A terrible black poisonous force rushed into the sky and condensed into a hundred-foot-old black illusion of nymph, releasing the terrible toxicity, making the voids corrode and twisting. This scene is so beautiful that there are countless gods The pharmacist is amazed. "Ha ha ha ha, fat man, I finally became a real emperor, hahahaha" An obese figure laughed loudly over the Shenkang Valley. Rising Sun Peak! boom! boom! Two towering fire pillars burned the void, twisting the space and rising into the sky. One pillar of fire is reddish gold, and the other is purple. The terrible burning force makes the space twist and cracks appear. The same figure of a man and a woman, from the red gold fire column, the purple fire column, the two people have the same breath, but the fire is different. The two of them are like the masters of the flame, and they have collected the power of the sky. . Yan Huchen, the owner of Ziyun County, broke through the emperor! Hey! A blood-colored lightning also rises to the sky, the speed is astonishing as electricity, and the blood is scattered. The thin body grows a pair of wings surrounded by magical light. When he flashes, he can fly far away and the speed is abnormal. Flash, become the emperor! Afterwards, Jin Jiafeng, a figure also turned into a hundred Zhang Xiu Luo body, wearing a purple gold magical armor, Xiu Luo body into a king, Shi Zhengxiong! "Roar!" The same is the God of War, a scorpion demon spurt out, the magic power is rolling, condensed out six ancient deities of the gods, power can be terrible, the devil snarls, the devil is the world. The beauty in a pink dress wiggles and goes out to the God of War. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Tuo Qinghai, Nine Princess, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, Yan Huchen, Ziyun County Master, Yaochuan, Hao Meimei! These ten people, the same day retreat, turned out to be the same day into the emperor! Ten emperors, different emperors of the atmosphere to suppress the void, Vientiane sanctuary, hundreds of thousands of disciples shocked, the entire sect. "Zhen Shen Mu Mu mad, Hao Mei, Yu Jianfeng Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, Tuo Ying Yu, Flash Ling, Rising Sun Yanyan Chen, Ziyun, Shenkang Valley''s Yaochuan, these people, not all newcomers Genius, warfare disciple, today, even become emperor! This, this!" "How is it possible that ten people will be out of the same day, this, how can this be done?" At this moment, the ten emperors are like a rainbow, and Vientiane is shaking. Chapter 1521： : Referee (five) Subsequently, the entire sky of the Vientiane of the Vientiane, at the same time densely robbed the clouds, the ten emperors with the emperor! Yu Jianfeng, Rising Sun Peak, Jin Jiafeng, Zhanshen Mountain, Shencang Valley, Thunder Temple, and the dozens of emperors of the six main veins all shocked and looked at this scene. The entire sect, shrouded in the clouds under the emperor. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Rumble...! The violent thunder rang, and the violent thunder of 100 meters in diameter was directed to ten people. "Haha, its a good time, Im going to have a look, this has a bit of power." Mu madly laughed, and Bai Zhangs body was shot and killed. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" boom! The violent qi and blood force roared out of the fist, and the dragon screamed like a whistle, and a dragon elephant fist shadow hit the fallen king. The 100-meter-diameter Thunder was directly smashed and broken, and the thunder was scattered. The power of the Thunder broke and broke, and the emperor robbed the thunder. On the other hand, Bai Ziyue held a broken sword, and a sword broke out. A thousand Jian Jian ruined the heavens and the earth, and smashed into the fallen emperor. The emperor was also torn apart by a sword. Yan Huchen hit a red gold flame to kill, and the burning power rolled into a red gold phoenix and screamed to the emperor, and also smashed into a thunder. Pushing up the Qinghai double palms, the north is cold and roaring, the ice dragons are covered, the ice dragons cover the ice, the voids freeze, and the thunder is frozen into frost. Hao Mei is domineering, six demon gods are snarling, one of them is condensed into a solid, holding a magic axe and axe, and directly smashing the thunder. The top of Yaochuan covered the black illusion of Tianlian, and the emperor was robbed in the illusion of Tianlian. He was defended and could not attack Jichuan. Nine Daocheng robbed and slammed down, and ten people easily faced the emperor. After a long time, nine people robbery in the past, ten people met and laughed, and laughter echoed in the sky above the Vientiane, and the style made hundreds of thousands of disciples admire. "Feng brother, we broke through to become emperor!" Mu madly laughed, he is now the real veteran double master, the combat power is several times stronger than before. Mu mad and confident, now, if he fights with the bright son, he can easily smash the bright son. "Crazy, son jump! Four emperors..." Ten people gathered, and at this time, more than 100 people from the front of the battle came to come, and each face was not good-looking. "Wen Yong, Lao Xie, how are you, all of you are downcast, Feng Ge?" Mu asked with a mad smile. To expand the Qinghai brow wrinkle, look at Wen Yong and others, looks a bit wrong. "Wen Yong, is there something wrong?" To expand the Qinghai question. "Four emperors, it is a big deal, Feng brother, Feng brother was taken away by the light saints" Wen Yong said with a cry. "what!" Mu mad and other ten faces changed at the same time. "Wen Yong, you said clearly, what happened to Xiaofeng Feng?" Hao Mei asked anxiously. "Ten days ago, Guangming Religion, Jiuyi Island, Tianhan Shengzong, Jinyue Wolf State people came, they joined forces to force Zongmen, let Zongmen surrender, and later..." Wen Yong quickly said everything, and the ten people heard that their faces were all gloomy. "Sorry, we have not been able to protect the good brother, the brothers are useless." Xie Yimeng said with a cry, the other fronts of the people have bowed their heads. "Feng brother... Bright Religion!" Mu raging, the energy in the body broke out, and the body went empty. "Mur, wait, what are you doing?" To expand the Qinghai drink, and quickly go to pull the madness. "What do you do, naturally go to the bright saints to save the front brother, the front brothers have been arrested for ten days, we are not going to save the time here, I am going to kill the bright habit of the rabbit, the rhubarb, with me" Mu madly opened the handy road of the extension of Qinghai. "Stop, how do you save? Do you know where the Light Buddhism is? You know where Mu Feng is being locked up now? Is your strength able to save Mu Feng?" To expand the Qinghai cold drink, let Mu madly restored the rationality. "Four princes, what nonsense you are saying here, Feng Ge must be saved, Xiao mad, I am with you, killing the Light and Religious Church one day." Bai Zi jumped coldly, and he was equally anxious. "Give me a stop, Mu Feng is not, don''t forget that I am the deputy head of the battle, now I have to listen to me, save must be saved, but you go like this, send life without saying, can not save Mu Feng!" To expand the Qinghai roar. "Yeah, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, you calm down" The nine princesses also said quickly. The two heard that it was only quiet and did not speak. "Four princes, what do we do now?" The owner of Ziyun County also anxiously asked. Everyone''s eyes are gathered to expand the Qinghai. "The disciple of the battle front" At this time, the Emperor Wu and a group of emperors flew over. "Seeing the Sovereign" The Qinghai ritual was promoted, and other martial arts disciples also performed salutes. Mu mad white leaps and reluctantly performed a ceremony. "You all know what happened to my younger brother. You should not be impulsive first. Our sects are also trying to find a way. When Mu Feng is arrested, let the sects protect you, you can''t die." When Yan Wu came over, he was too lazy to go straight to the topic. "The big sect of the sect, being bullied by others, and letting you grab the front brother, what can you think of?" Mu screamed coldly. "Small wild, how do you talk to the Sovereign? The Sovereign is also the pro-brother of your squad leader. He is also worried about Mu Feng." Xuanyuan Tian shouted, Mu mad heard that he did not speak, he still respects Xuanyuantian, but he taught his master. Yan Wu did not compare with Mu mad, said: "We have sent people to check in the Light saints, and inquire about the information, know where the younger brother is being held, in the prison of light, now Zongmen is planning how to rescue Mu Front "Light prison, where is it, can the sovereign say clearly?" To expand the Qinghai question. "Let''s go back to the main hall and talk about it" Yan Wu looked at too many people around, then turned and flew to his main lord. Everyone looked at each other and had to follow the past. In the western part of the mainland, the sacred religion, in the prison below the bright sea, an honourable person came to the prison of light. "Adult, how come you, please please" The bishop of the sentence brought people to personally greet the coming, revealing a trace of respect. This man is a burly figure with a golden flame texture mask, wearing a black black robe of the referee, a purple gold belt at the waist, and a barefoot boots. "I am going to mention the repair of the Luozi, the bishop, and trouble you to arrange it." There was a strong voice in the mask. "Yes, adults, please, please, I will send someone to raise the Luo Mozi." The bishop of the sentence said that the person was taken into prison and arranged in the prison for the living room. "That is the youngest magistrate of the most holy religion, one of the seven magistrates under the referee''s hand. It is said that he became a emperor for several years, and his practice is fast and incomparable. He is valued by the referee and intends to be trained as a successor." There is a bright swordsman looking at the man''s back and admiring. Chapter 1522： : Seeing pro in prison (Tao Tao six bursts 47) "Yeah, it is said that this adult and the bright Son are characters of the same period, but the talent for cultivation is stronger than that of the bright Son. Unfortunately, it is not the light of the Holy Scriptures of my own, otherwise it may become the Pope." "Oh, the status of the referee is no lower than the Pope." The bishop''s internal system is diversified. The referee is said to be the strongest representative of the Sun Yat-Sen, the Pope''s main political and religious, the referee''s main force, and the Robin referee who is going to grab Mu Feng is the oldest of the millennium. Head referee. Starting www.zhuishubang.com During these discussions, the magistrate was taken to the VIP room, and the beautiful maid served the tea and waited on the side. The bishop of the sentence is personally going to pick up people. In the iron prison, the door is opened. "Kid, we have adults to see you, and your attitude is best for me to be honest." The bishop of the sentence looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice, and two bright swordsmen went to set up Mu Feng. "Who wants to see me?" Mu Feng, who was re-sealed and asked, asked. "You will know it later, bring it to the trial." The bishop of the sentence was indifferent, and a group of people left with Mu Feng. Mu Feng was taken to a closed secret room. He was fixed on the pillar of the iron and could not move. Soon after, a figure with a golden flame mask came in by the bishop and a group of people. Mu Feng looked at this person, his brows were locked, what did the Holy Faith want to do? The man with the gold mask sat in a chair facing Mu Feng. "The magistrate, this kid is the Shura Mozi." The bishop of the sentence laughed. "Well, I know, I have worked hard, I have it here." There was a mans voice under the mask. "Yes, then we will retreat, and the magistrate has anything to notify me at any time." The bishop of the sentence also heard a group of people to leave, closed the secret room door, leaving only the mask man and Mu Feng in the trial room. The magistrate stepped out in one step and saw a horrible flame of purple gold swept out. The burning of the Yuan was forced to encircle the entire chamber. He looked at Mu Feng, and there was excitement in his eyes. Then he stepped forward to Mu Feng and personally opened the chain that buckled Mu Feng''s body and limbs. Mu Feng moved to the body, surprised to look at the person who unlocked his own chain, and there is a sense of familiarity in his heart. "Front!" Under the mask came a very familiar and honest voice, and Mu Fengs body shook and looked at the man unbelievably. "You, are you...?" Mu Feng was shocked and asked, and then in his surprised eyes, the magistrate slowly removed the mask. His face is fortitude, sharp and angular, revealing a trace of blood, the outline is so similar to Mu Feng, a pair of eyes gently looking at Mu Feng, full of embarrassment. "father" Mu Fengs eyes were wet, and he looked at his father who had been in front of him for a long time. He only felt unbelievable. "Fenger" Mu Tian excitedly stepped forward and hugged Mu Feng. Mu Feng also hugged his father tightly. He had no doubt that this kind of blood from the blood could not deceive. "Hey, where have you been in these years, the baby is not worried about his father all the time" Mu Feng said with excitement, he did not expect that he could see his father in this prison. "I miss you all these years, knowing that you are a time priest, I dont know how happy I am." Mu Tian also laughed. Then he let go of Mu Feng and looked at him. He smiled and said: "Yes, I have grown up, and now I have become the power of Tian Ying''s realm. Haha, I have not lived up to your mother. Blood "Oh, then, how come you are here, and they are so respectful to you?" Mu Feng asked with doubts, and the bishop of the division just respected his father. "Oh, this matter is long. When I left the Zhouwu Dynasty, I joined a small sect. I practiced for a few years. After I became a king, I came to the Baiyu cadastre in order to find your mothers news. The place where the gathering is, the light saint. I joined the Guangsheng Religion and became a member of the Guangsheng Holy Judiciary. Now you are one of the seven magistrates of the Guangsheng Religion. The status is above the Bishop of the Supreme Court. He naturally respects me when I am When I know that the Shura Mozi was caught by the Holy Scriptures, I foresee that it is very likely that you, I used the relationship, come here to review you." Mu Tian simply explained why he was in the Holy Faith. "Front, I am sorry, let you suffer. In the past few years, the wind and rain have made you stunned. You can rest assured that you will find ways to save you." Mu Tian looked at his son, and his heart was full of embarrassment. "Haha, it''s okay, father, you didn''t teach me that Bao Jianfeng was grinding out from childhood, plum blossoms come from bitter cold? I just didn''t think that I could meet my father here, but my father, you are lurking into the mother of the light." ?" Mu Feng did not care, and there was not much empathy between the two fathers and sons. "No, there are very few things recorded in the sacred religions. I stay here, but when I want to go to the fairy tales, I can use the identity of the bright believers in the world to mix them into the white sacred to inquire about your mothers specific hiding place. , save your mother" Mu Tian shook his head. "Just you, hey, I dont know how many years to save my heart." At this time, a cold-hearted thought from Mu Feng''s body, a Yuanshen, flew out from Shura Shenyu, turned into a white girl. Haoyue said to Mu Tian quite disdain. "Father, she..." Mu Feng is a little embarrassed. "I know her, you are the month, the moon princess" Mu Tian smiled and waved his hand, Mu Feng said that he didn''t care. He looked at the moon and smiled, but he was not surprised. "You know the moon!" Instead, the moon was slightly surprised, is it that Xinyi told him before. "Oh, the moon family, the fairy kingdom, the descendants of the Yueshen family, your ancestors, I have contacted Mutian, I know that you have strange things about the moon family." Mu Tian smiled and said a word, let the face of the moon change instantly, shocked to look at Mu Tian. Moon God, he even knows the details of the moon family. "What the **** are you?" The month of the child asked, this Mutian, is really just a small monk in the world? "Haha, I used to be no longer important. Now, I am just the father of Feng, a husband who is looking for a wife. The moon, the front of the wing can go safely and quickly, and you cant do without your help. Mutian thank you for staying at the front of the wing." Mu Tian smiled, did not tangled in front of the matter, thanked Hao Yue seriously. "Hey, you don''t have to thank me. I can live to this day and rely on my Xinyi. My guardian Mu Feng has nothing to do with you. I will always accompany him without you saying." The moon was cold and cold, and there was still some prejudice against Mutian. but Thanks to Pikachu, Goku brother, Xiaoyu Jiefeng, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, Taotao silver guardian has three waves of six bursts, this is the first wave. Chapter 1523： : take it away Mu Tian knew that the Moon Gods were shocking the moon and said that they had contact with the Moon Gods, which made her wonder and surprise. starting chasing book help Mu Tians identity, how could he have contact with the Luna. Is he really just a monk? A strong man like Xin Niang, may you really fall in love with a normal little monk? This Mutian, is there any other story? There were many guesses in the heart of the month, and she looked at Mu Tians cultivation now. Suddenly she discovered that the speed of Mu Tians practice was so fast that it was even faster than Mu Fengs. She was amazed at her heart, because she was high in her own cultivation. She had never paid attention to the people under her. Now she discovered that the speed of this Mutian practice is also too fast. "Wait, is he..." Suddenly, I suddenly thought of a possibility in my heart. When I looked at Mutian, I didnt feel contemptuous in my eyes, but instead dipped. "Xin Xin, Xin Xin, you really won''t fall in love with a mediocre person. It seems that you already know something..." Haoyue secretly whispered. What is thinking in the heart of the month, Mu Feng Mu Tian and his son naturally cannot know. "Front, I will first unlock your body seal, but you can no longer expose your skill. I will arrange a broken seal to cover your breath, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false." Mu Tian said that the palm of his hand was pressed on the shoulder of Mu Feng, and an amazing force poured into Mu Feng''s body. The Lei Ying seal in Mu Feng''s body was cracked, and then Mu Tian laid out a similar seal. However, this seal can only cover Mu Feng''s breath and cannot seal the power of Mu Feng. "Father, what are you going to do next?" Mu Feng asked. "Next, I will find a way to put you up, but by this time I am afraid I will not be able to stay in the Light of the Holy Father. You can rest assured that my father will save you from going out." Mu Tian laughed and kept giving Mu Feng confidence. "I believe in my father" Mu Feng smiled. The two fathers and sons discussed a lot. Mu Feng also said the experience of these years to his father. He heard that Mu Feng had already created the Shura, and that the Mu family had also become a Shura family. Mutian did not have any conflict. "Mu''s talent, if it does not change the physical talent, this life has almost no chance to ask for a longevity, you are right, my father supports you, but Shura wants to stand in this world, and even occupy the world, the light sacrament must be divided Off The two fathers and sons sat down and talked, and the cold light flashed in Mu Tianyu. "Bright sacred religions are only the spread of the beliefs of the white feathers in the realm of the world, but they are related to the upper bounds. If they can''t get rid of them, Shura will expose the world on a large scale. At that time, it will probably cause the upper bound white feathers. The tribe of the immortals came to destroy Shura." Mu Tian clearly said. "But there are immortals in the light saints, this is a big trouble." Mu Feng frowned and sighed. "This is indeed a difficult problem. If resources are sufficient, I will give me a few more years. The referee will not be my opponent. It is a pity that the resources of this Hengsha world are too low-level and too scarce." Mu Tian sighed, there is a strong confidence in the sigh. "For the father, this is for you" Mu Feng heard what he suddenly heard. He waved his hand and flew out of the ring that he swallowed into the body. Xiaguang swept through and hundreds of bottles of fairy liquid appeared in the trial room. Why is the Qiankun ring swallowed in the belly? Not hidden in the stomach, has long been taken away by others. "This is... fairy liquid, where are you coming from so many cents?" Mu Tian was shocked and suddenly recognized it, and then excitedly asked. "Haha, before the baby got a fairy, got a lot of fairy liquid, although the father took it to practice." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, well, with this batch of fairy liquid, my father is sure to re-enter the fairy in five years. At that time, I will help you to destroy the Rolfy referee of the bright sacred religion. As for others, I will give it to you to solve it. After all, it is strong. The road of the person, after all, have to go by themselves" Mu Tian was overjoyed and then laughed. Mu Fengs words are also amazed. When he was born in five years, where did his father come from such confidence? Perhaps the mother also left a chance for his father. Mu Feng thought in the dark, did not think too much, because he himself was also fast. After the two fathers and sons talked for a long time, Mu Tiancai put Mu Feng on the pillar again, and let Mu Feng return to the iron prison. "The sergeant, this child has great use for the sacred religion, and must not endanger his life. Also, the monthly sentence is exempt from him. The treatment is excellent, and now the sacred religion needs him to live well." Mu Tian put on the mask and also converted into the identity of the magistrate. "I am an adult of the magistrate. We have prepared a banquet for the adults. In the deep sea, there are still some good delicacies. Please let the adults go and taste." The bishop of the sentence laughed. "The punishment is great." Mu Tian smiled and refused. He was sent to the banquet by the bishop. Mu Feng was detained back to the iron prison and returned to the iron prison. Mu Feng was still excited in the heart. He did not expect that he would meet his father here. This gave him hope that he was already in a desperate situation. "Mu Feng, don''t you think your father is a bit strange?" Suddenly asked. "Strange, what''s weird?" Mu Feng asked questions. "He is practicing too fast. Also, he is too confident. He said that he has been a fairy in five years. This self-confidence is already arrogant. Do you feel strange about all this?" Asked about the month. Mu Feng smiled and said: "What is so strange, father may have some secrets of his own, this is normal, and the mother may not leave something for his father, you don''t think too much, Also, don''t look down on my father, my father''s infatuation with my mother, how many people in this world can?" Haoyue was silent. This time, she did not speak, and expressed any opinions. She did not say anything to despise Mutian. "Mu Tian, ??Mu Tian, ??maybe, you are the one who really hides the most..." The dark moon. Time passed, blink of an eye, and three days passed. On this day, the iron prison opened again. "The preaching emperor screamed, and I took Mu Feng to go to Guangming Holy Island to hear the trial!" The man with the golden mask said to the bright swordsmen who were guarding the door. "It is an adult" The bright swordsman guarding the door quickly opened the door of Mu Feng. "Sura the demon, let me go, come, and copy him to me." The man looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. "I have to see, what other means for this hypocrite?" Mu Feng sneered, his hands were copied. "Hey, you will know when you get there." The man was cold and the two bright swordsmen helped to take Mu Feng. With the same day, the prisoner of the day, under the watchful eyes of other prisoners, was brought out of the light prison... Chapter 1524： : Killing out Mu Tian personally took Mu Feng in the name of the trial, but he did not expect a change. first hair chase book help At the gate of Guangming Prison, Mu Tian took Mu Fengs front foot and walked away, and a group of people also came to the light prison, who came to be the bishop of Bing Hui who grabbed Mu Feng on the same day. "Bing Hui, how come you?" The bishop of the sentence quickly greeted people, and the doubts in the heart, the magistrate of the magistrate had just left, and the bishop of Binghui came again. Bishop Binghui was the bishop of the pope and his status was extremely high. "I am a big man, I am going to preach the emperor''s order, and bring the Shura Mozi to Guangming Island for trial." Bishop Bing Hui took out a platinum token and said. The bishop of the sentence is awkward. He said: "Is it a trial of the Luo Mozi? Is the Shura Mozi just taken away by the referees Yan Magistrate? He also said that the Popes swearing sighs." "what!" Bishop Bing Hui was stunned and said: "I was taken away by the people of the referee. How could it be, but the Pope did not order the people of the referee to bring people. Does he have a pope?" "This... no, he said that it was a slogan. I was also confused at the time, but the adult of the magistrate was also distinguished. I didn''t dare to ask." The chief priest. "Well, something went wrong. The Popes Majesty did not send a magistrate. What kind of magistrate magistrate is likely to be someone elses fake, how long have they gone? Bishop Bing Hui was gloomy and asked quickly. "Its not long before you can, you can catch up." The bishop of the sentence heard a big change in his face and quickly pointed his finger in one direction. "The fast-paced sacred religion, some people are mixed into us to rob people. Also, you immediately chase people with me. If the sorcerers sorcerer escapes, he will be a bishop, and you will feel good." Bishop Bing Hui said indifferently, and quickly took five Tianying bishops to chase people. Mu Feng was driven by two bright saints to fly hundreds of miles away and flew out of the sea. "Adult, isn''t this the direction of the Holy Spirit?" A bright swordsman looked at Mu Tian, ??who was flying in front, and asked with doubts. At this time, Mu Tian suddenly stopped and looked at the two, a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He pointed out two fingers, two golden fingers pointing into the heads of the two. Hey! Hey! The heads of the two men were directly slammed into two large holes, and the burning power swept the two bodies. The two were instantly burned into ashes, and the smoke was extinguished. "Haha, finally free." Mu Feng laughed, and the body exploded, breaking the shackles on his hands. This is always the site of the Holy Faith, lets leave here first Mu Tian said. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded and the two men went empty. "Stand out!" Hey! Hey...! At this time, the sea water splashed, several figures quickly chased, rushed to the two people just ready to leave, and soon surrounded the two. "Not good, was discovered" In the heart of Mu Tians heart, there is a bad voice. How can the people of the holy saints find such a block. Bishop Bing Hui and other six bishops surrounded the two in the sea, and then the bishop of the sentence also chased with a large number of bright swordsmen. "Bishop Bing Hui, what are you doing around us?" There was a calm voice under the mask of Mutian, and there was no confusion. "What the **** are you, are you not a magistrate?" Bishop Bing Hui looked at Mu Tian and said coldly. He also thought that it was Mutian who was impersonating others. There was no doubt that Mutian had betrayed the light saint. "Bishop Binghui, what are you talking about? What am I not? I am the Emperor Magistrate, this is my identity order, please let me open a road, I will take the Shura Mozi to the Holy Judgement" Mu Tian took out an identity token and handed it to Bishop Bing Hui. Bishop Bing Hui took a look and there was nothing wrong with it. He suddenly wrinkled his brow and said: "You bring the Shura Mozi to the trial. I don''t know how to do this. The Pope is obviously commanding me to bring people, when to order. You" "Haha, that''s it. I accept the order of the referee." Mu Tian did not laugh at all. Bing Hui returned the identity order to Mu Tian. He looked at Mu Tian with suspicious eyes and looked at Mu Feng. He said: In this case, let us take people to the holy church together. Is there any problem with the Yan Huang referee? "Nature is no problem" Mu Tian took back the token and laughed. "Front hands!" Suddenly he screamed, his body burst into a terrible burning power, turned into a golden fire, and instantly murdered to a Tianying bishop who was close to him. boom! In his hand, he gathered a palm print around the flame spell, and he smashed the body of the infant bishop. Hey! This day, the infant bishop did not respond, and the terrible palm print was bombarded in his body, and a violent burning force slammed into his body. boom! The screams of this man did not come out, and the body burst into flames, and the golden flame swept the sky. "Yanhuang refers!" Mu Tian smothered one person, and then another pointed out the horrible burning power, turned into an amazing penetrating beam of light, and the burning power condensed a little, burning holes in the void through the crack. Hey! Another middle-aged bishop of the Tianying realm was killed by a finger in the head, directly killed, the head exploded and broken, and the soul flew away. And Mu Feng, also suddenly broke out of the powerful Thunder Yuan Li, the hands of the ancient sword, a sword and thunder instantly squatted in the body of a Tianying bishop. "what!" On the same day, the infant bishop screamed and was opened, blood was splashed, and Tian Ying fled. "Hey!" Lingyun in Mu Feng''s body also turned into a thunderbolt, and the double-winged smashed out for the sharpest blade of the two handles. A bright bishop was smashed by two thunderblades. "not good!" Two people and one bird, instantly killed four tomorrow''s baby bishop. Bishop Binghui, the bishop of the sentence, also had a Tianying bishop who was horrified and violently retreating. Yuanli distributed the bodyguard and looked angry at the two men. "Yan Huang Magistrate, you dare to betray the Faith!" Bishop Bing Hui roared, and there was a strong momentum in the body. "Front, kill it!" Mu Tian is awkward, too lazy to swear with each other. "Come around me!" Bishop Bing Hui ordered it. Suddenly hundreds of bright swordsmen flew out and formed an angel battle, turning into an angelic warrior, and dozens of angels were besieged to the two. "kill" Mu Tian is not awkward, and there is a golden gun in his hand. He shot and killed, turned into dozens of terrible guns, smashed the void, guns pierced the defense of the other angels'' war spirits, more than a dozen angels were stabbed, and the guns were horrible. Burning power. Hey! Hey! Hey! An enchanted angelic war spirit blasts directly, and the flames are swept away. The angelic spirit has no defensive power. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, the palm of his hand condensed the thunder, the nine purple lightning in the sky condensed and slammed down, and the nine angelic spirits were directly violently killed. Chapter 1525： : Father and son kill the enemy "Mu Tian!" Bishop Binghui roared and his body smashed, and a big Guangming smashed down to Mutian. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Bing Hui, just rely on your strength, dare to stop me?" Mu Tian sneered, the body burning power violently surging, the momentum is amazing, the surrounding void has been turned into a golden fire, and he, like the **** of war in hell. Mu Tians cultivation is also a late stage of Tian Yings realm. "kill!" Mu Tian punched out, the raging burning power condensed, the void was twisted, the aura burned, and a punch out, the terrible fire wave swept the world, and the golden flame fist smashed and killed it on the big Guangming seal. boom! Daguang Mingyin was directly attacked by a strong punch, and the terrible burning force hit the Binghui. The defensive body of the impact was broken and the body retreated. His face was shocked, and the explosive power of this Mutian was terrible! Hey! In his hand, he has a sword of the emperor, which gathers the light of the Yuan, and the sword is rushing, and another supernatural saint of the gods crosses the sword. The cross sword light staggered and tossed the void, and the terrible swordsman cut to Mutian. The face under Mutians mask looks cold and cold: "No time to delay with you, this gun, know you!" boom! In the body of Mu Tian, ??a powerful Tong Xuan gun poured into the gun, this gun, actually has been practiced to the realm of Tong Xuan! Then, another terrible burning intention, fire, and Yuan Li poured into the gun. "Yanlong is in the sky!" Mu Tian shot and slashed, and the gun actually made a roar of dragons. A spurt of guns and guns smashed into the guns and smashed them into a squad, and the space was broken. boom! The cross sword light was directly shot by a shot, and the terrible gunman penetrated the defensive power of this Binghui, and directly penetrated into Binghuis head. Hey...! This Binghui bishop''s head was directly bombarded, and one shot was killed. This Mutian''s combat power is terrible. On the other hand, Mu Feng is also fighting the bishop. That Thunder sword mang, and Guangming printed constantly bombarded confrontation. "I said a while ago, as long as I escape, I will kill you, and today I will do it." Mu Feng sneered, the body was turned into a violent blast of wind and thunder, the speed is amazing, at the same time, the wind and thunder broke the blade to the bishop. The bishop of the sentence is low-lying, wielding the sword and smashing the violent attack of Mu Feng. At the same time, he is concentrating on the terrible light power in one hand. "Brightness!" In the hands of the bishop of the sentence, the Guangyuan Yuanli revolves into a mass of energy, like a round of white light day, containing terrible explosive power, some similar to the magic of Leiyang, which is also a magical light of the Holy Faith. Huh...! The bright glory of the white meteor impact shot to Mu Feng, contains a terrible explosive power. "Leiyang!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the same condensed thunder and light, the hand trembled, and turned into a thunder streamer shot, the two groups of energy spheres exploded in the void, the white power, the Thunder Yuan Li bombing broke out, two groups The terrible energy impacted, the sea surface set off a hundred feet of sea waves, the sea level was bombed and evaporated out of the kilometer pit, the surrounding sea water to irrigation. Mu Feng then blasted a punch, and the thousands of fists continued to impact the bishop of the sentence, the bishop of the sentence supported in the boxing, and at the same time shocked He is also a strong man in the middle of the Tianying realm, and he was actually suppressed by the early Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunder and light shot. In his eyes, the true magic method appeared, and a powerful soul magical force broke into the spirit sea of ??the bishop. Deep sea ban! This illusion of the deep sea illusion, instantly imprisoned the soul of the bishop, body. kill! Mu Feng raised the sword, a sword broke open the other side of the defense body, the bishop of the sentence was surprised to see Mu Feng''s sword fell, squatting in his body. "Do not!" Hey! A sword fell, the swordsman was long and long, and the bishop of the sentence, the soul, was broken into two halves by a sword. The baby was directly smashed, burned, and turned into a **** gas that poured into Mu Fengs Shura blood. Danzhong, nourish the baby born in the coagulation of the birthplace. "Thousand Thunderblade!" On the other hand, Lingyun shouted, the body of the Lei Yuanli condensed a thunder and light blade, thousands of Thunder light blade contains a terrible tearing ability, impact on the last bishop''s defense body. Dangdang...! The bishop''s defensive body is like an iron umbrella that has been hit by violent storms. It is a slamming sound that supports the break of the two breaths, and numerous thunderblades tear the human body. "what!" The bishop screamed, and his body was cut and broken in many Thunderblades, and the gods were destroyed. "Give me a drive!" The seven bishops were killed by the father and son, and Mu Tian roared. A punch of gold flames slammed into the wilderness, and the siege of the angels was bombarded with a **** road. "Front, go!" Mu Tian dad, the body turned into a golden fire and rushed out of the encirclement. Hey! Mu Feng killed two angels and did not love the war. He quickly rushed out of the encirclement with Mu Tian, ??and Lingyun kept up. The two men fled to the depths of the West Sea. "Mu Tian, ??you have lived up to my cultivation of you, dare to betray my holy religion!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the rear, and a large number of light and shadow came out. A figure with a white mask, leading a group of masks with various masks, and the strong saints of the Light saints chased after the air, "Not good, Bijie referee!" Mutians face changed. The man with a white mask is now the referee of the bright sacred religion, and the referee of Bijie. In the past, I went to Vientiane to go to the referee of Mu Feng. It was the old referee of the Guangsheng Religion thousands of years ago. It has already been retired. Regardless of the trivial things in the Faith, when he did not appear, the people of the Light saints Thought he went off the border. Bijie''s referee, the strongest under the bright saints, the strength is also unfathomable, it is said that it has already touched the fairy. "Front, you are running away, I will stop them!" Mu Tianbian fled and said. "Father, you can''t just drop me, fight the tiger brothers, go to the father and son, and you can''t make a big break with this bunch of chop." Mu Feng said coldly, he would not even abandon his brothers and friends, how could he abandon his father and let him fight for himself. "Haha, its so timid, its the kind of my life, rest assured, you and my father and son are not necessarily dead. Today, the father will let you see and see my real means." Mu Tian laughed, and his eyes were full of insatiable coldness. At this time, other people of the Light saints were also copied from different directions. The two fathers and sons are not fleeing and stopped. Hey! Hey! Hey! Surrounded by more than forty bright angels, there are a large number of bright saints. The two fathers and sons were surrounded by water, and there was no way to go to heaven. There was no door to the ground. Chapter 1526： : Powerful Mutian "Father, this scene is a bit familiar." Mu Feng clenched his sword and confronted Mutian, looking at the enemy. "^׷^^^^^^" "Is it again that I remembered the battle outside Jiuquan City? At that time, my father and son were also caught in the siege. Unfortunately, I personally brought in 200,000 Mu Jiajun." Mu Tian held a gun and smiled. The father and son were trapped in the encirclement and could talk and laugh. This courage is admirable. "My father asked me if I was afraid of it? I said, Mu Jiajun is not afraid of death." Mu Fengdao, smiles cold. "There are no people in the world who are not afraid of death, but when our beliefs are higher than life, we can forget death." Mu Tiandao. "Mu Tian!" At this time, the Bijie referee with a white mask came over and looked at Mutian coldly. "Bijie referee" Mu Tian said lightly. "The Holy Spirit is not thin to you, I even regard you as my successor in the future. Why do you betray the Faith?" Bijie, the referee, said coldly that he naturally did not know the relationship between Mu Tian and Mu Feng. "Hahahaha, the Holy Spirit is going to kill me. I am a father, can you watch it?" Mu Tian said with a sneer. "What, this Shura Mozi turned out to be your son." "The Shura Mozi turned out to be the son of Mutian." Other magistrates and bishops were at a loss, and some were unbelievable. This genius magistrate who joined the sacred church for several years and grew up amazingly turned out to be the father of Shuras demon! However, Mu Tian, ??there is no Xiu Luo blood. "You turned out to be the father of Shura''s demon" Bijies referees eyes were also a shock, and then he said coldly: It turned out that you were deliberately lurking into the Faith. Im really blind, come and go to the traitor, and the Shura Mozi is alive! After the referee of Bijie, he left one of the seven magistrates. This person is also wearing a golden mask, strong breath, but also the strongest in the late Tianying realm. "Mu Tian, ??you will be stunned, you will know each other, I will leave you a whole body." The magistrate said with a sneer, the blue force swept the sky. In the light saints, not everyone is practicing the power of light, and other attributes are also available. "Sil, its up to you, I can kill you with three strokes." Mu Tian said indifferently. "Hurricane, then I will come to teach and teach" The magistrate snorted and then stepped out, the blue power roared and turned into a sea covering the sky. Over the sea! This magistrate condensed Yuan Li, the **** ventilator madly distributed, and condensed into more than a dozen blue giant seals, each giant seal has the size of a mountain, together with the whistling to Mutian town, covering dozens of kilometers The void, people can''t escape, the sea below is depressed by the terrible pressure. Mu Feng is also under the scope of attack, this type of attack is extremely terrible, Mu Feng''s face is dignified. "Ha ha ha ha, today I will let you see and see my real life, Mu Yan burning the sky, punching the mountain!" Mu Tian laughed, the golden fire started, and then he broke out with a punch, the sea of ??fire roared, condensing a fire fist to attack and kill. boom! The fire of the sea was bombarded in the large-scale landing of the seal of the sea, and the cover of the sea was bombarded and shattered. The terrible punches smashed the other side, and Jin Yan burned the sky and swept the magistrate. This magistrate''s face changed, how could Mu Tian''s strength be so terrible, and his strength condensed into an enchantment, madly resisting the opponent''s impact. "Two fists burning the sea!" Mu Tians second fist was smashed again. The fire of the sea was like a tsunami, and it was bombarded on the defensive of this person. A roar, a broken defense, this person was swallowed up by the flames. "what!" The magistrate screamed, his body was drowned in the boxing power, and instantly burned into a gray spirit, and the spirit was destroyed. "What a terrible explosive power and burning power, what level of martial arts does the father practice? This strong breath does not seem to be weak." Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the terrible power of Mutians fist. "I still have a high look at you, I can''t resist both punches." Mu Tian sneered. "Sil!" "Its so strong, this guy has hidden power in the Faith." "Sil couldn''t stop him from punching!" Other magistrates were shocked, and the Tianying bishops were shocked. The referee''s seven major magistrates are the strongest players in the Tianying realm. Mu Tian is also the next member, but his strength seems to be far stronger than other magistrates. "Mu Tian!" Bijie''s referee was furious, and his terrible black-green power roared out. The sea swept a violent hurricane, surrounded by a hurricane, shrouded in the hurricane, roaring over the sea, rolling over the tsunami, and the peak of Tianying The power is distributed. Bijie walked out, carrying the weather, and looked coldly at Mutian. Mu Tian clenched the gun with one hand, and did not fear to be the referee of the world. "I always want to fight with you. Today, I will try the strength of your referee." Mu Tian sneered. "You **** it!" The face of Bijies referees face was violent, and the palm of his hand was smashed, and the violent wind was condensed into a blue sword. Hey! The blue giant sword draws a thousand feet of blue light, tearing the space of the sea and smashing into the sky. "The third punch, burn the sky!" Mu Tian roared, the third fist of that type of magical power was finally smashed at this moment. The golden flame burning power instantly increased many times. The void burned out the space cave. The power of this punch really burned the heavens and the earth. boom! The thousand-year-old Jianguang was burned and distorted under the burning power of this boxing, and then turned into nothingness. The terrible burning power bombarded the referee to Bijie. "broken!" Bijie''s referee''s face is also a change, Mu Tian''s fist power can exceed his imagination. In his hand, he had a superb imperial weapon, a blue sword, and a sword, which turned into a tornado column and smashed the flames. Subsequently, his second sword smashed out, and a stormy sword rallied to kill Mutian, and the sea rolled up a thousand sea dragon rolls. "Yanlong is in the sky!" Mu Tian shot another shot, and the dragon in the gun shouted, and a dragon screamed out, turning into a kilometer gun and wearing a stormy sword, and smashing the defense of Bijie. Bijie referee grows up, this gun is so terrible that he directly penetrates his attack and defense. He puts his sword in front of his body, and the gun is hit by the sword. The body is smashed and vomited and retreats. The explosion broke out in his body and he stabbed a **** mouth. Mu Tian then took the gun and swept it up. A terrible golden gun blade smashed out and squatted in the body of Bijie. "what!" Bijie referee screamed, not completely avoiding, and an arm was smashed down by the gun. The referee of the peak of the Tianying realm, even not the opponent of Mutian, this scene completely shocked everyone. Chapter 1527： : Father and son **** battle (five) "This...how is it possible, Mu Tians strength will be so strong, and Bijies referee is not an opponent! "This Mutian, how deep is hidden!" Other bright bishops, the magistrates are all in vain, and dare not look at this scene. starting chasing book help Bijie''s referee retireed, his face was horrified, and he couldn''t believe it. His left arm was shot by Mu Tian. "it is good!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but scream. "How is it possible, you, your general meaning, have actually cultivated into a perfect realm!" Bijie referee looked at Mu Tian incredibly, his face was full of horror. How many years has the Emperor Mu Tiancheng been? The skill repair is fast, and it can be quickly piled up with resources. It can be learned by the way, all by yourself. In just a few years, you can complete the cultivation of Tong Xuanyi. This kind of genius, enchanting, he is unheard of. If you are giving him some years, and repairing the peak, then it is enough! Kill, must be removed, not just Mu Feng, Mu Tiancai is a real enemy. "Together, killing Mu Tian and Mu Feng, Wan can''t let these two escape!" Bijie referee grew up and ordered all the Tianying bishops and his magistrates. "kill!" How many forty of the strongest people in the realm of Tianying exude a terrible breath, and the same kind of Mu Fengmu slays, the terrible energy of the Yuan, covering one side of the sky. "Fear can be afraid?" Mu Tian looked at the strong and strong people who were killed in all directions and shouted. "Mu Jiajun, the battle is unyielding?" Mu Feng shook his sword. "Haha, today, my father and son will kill a happy!" Mu Tian laughed, holding a golden flame gun to kill, and a shot stabbed to a bishop of the Tianying realm. "Ling Yun, kill!" Mu Feng roared, holding the ancient ɷ also killing. Lingyun shouted the sky and followed Mu Feng together. Rumble...! Six attacks simultaneously killed Mu Feng, and there were magical lights and bright lights, space distortions, terrible energy fluctuations swept through, and the spirits boiled. The body of the Lei Emperor in Mu Fengs body broke out, and the magical gold armor covered the body. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng Lei Yuan Lihua for the thunder storm, condensed into a storm sword, the violent storm Jian Jian fell out, containing a terrible convergence of the metaphysical convergence. Rumble...! The Daguangming Seal of a Tianying Bishop was smashed, and the Storm Swordsman killed the bright bishop. The face of this man changed greatly, condensing the light of the holy shield to resist, but the Light Shield was also smashed, and the terrible storm slammed his body. The man screamed and screamed, and the violent swordsman who weakened the energy tore out a **** mouth on his body, bloody. "The real magic eye, God enters the dream!" In the double smashing of Mu Feng, the blue law appeared, and a powerful soul bombarded the spirit sea of ??the Bishop of Tianying. This day, the bishops consciousness was faint and lost consciousness. Then Mu Feng and a sword smashed on the thunder, and the Thunder Jianguang was a long kilometer, and he was squatting in this person''s body. Hey...! This day, the infant bishop was killed by a sword, and the blood was splattered. The body was swept by the blood of the sputum. The body burned into the body of Mu Feng, and was absorbed into the nourishing blood. . Mu Fengs first killer was not cultivated. Rumble...! However, at this time other people attacked, and some attacks fell on Mu Feng''s body. A bright light bombarded the explosion on Mu Feng''s defensive body. The violent energy tore off Mu Feng''s defense. This is the mid-peak peak of Tianying''s realm. Bishop''s attack. Mu Feng''s supernatural gold armor released the Scorpio, resisting the power of the explosion, but the body was also shaken. At this time, another person''s meta-technical cross was on the verge of Mu Feng''s golden armor, and wanted to tear Mu Feng''s gold armor. Mu Feng roared, and the sword was attacked by the sword against the man. The Thunder smashed thousands of swords and smashed it into a Thunder phoenix, and the war pattern was the first. Thunder and phoenix blasting powerful swords and lines of force bombarded in this man''s attack, two powerful attacks against each other''s impact, Jianqi smashed a hundred meters of sword marks on the sea. "Feihong!" Mu Fengyi, the body of the three thunders, the force directly burned, into a scary burst of force into the sword. Hey! A swordman who burned the thunder flames tore the sky, the sea surface plucked a thousand-meter trench, slammed the violent energy that had just erupted, and slammed on the other''s defense body. Rumble...! In the middle of the day, the peak of the bishops face changed greatly, and the defense was also opened by a sword. Mu Feng violently came, and the soul magical force slammed into the other side of the sea of ??spirits. This day, the infant bishop lost consciousness for a second, and Mu Feng killed him. When he recovered, Mu Fengs sword fell. "Do not!" The man roared and screamed, and the extended swordsman was in the body of the man. The man was directly divided into two halves. The soul was torn apart and fell directly. A **** body also poured into Mu Feng. Rumble...! At this time, a number of Guangming printed bombardment in Mu Feng defense, and smashed the spirit of the Lei Emperor, four people attacked in the body of Mu Feng, one of them is also the mid-term strong in the Tianying realm. Hey...! Mu Fengs defense was finally broken, and the power of the four emperors attack power has surpassed his defensive power, and the golden armor is broken. Mu Feng vomited blood was bombarded. In the middle of the baby''s realm, the bishop sneered at the middle of the day. A sword broke out and the white sword rainbow killed Mu Feng. He wanted to kill Mu Feng who lost his defense. "Sura, the demon, die!" This day, the baby bishop is roaring. "cry!" However, a thunder quickly flew in front of Mu Feng, and the huge body blocked the sword. This sword came to Lingyun''s defensive power, and a huge **** mouth was thrown in Lingyun''s body, and did not fall on Mu Feng''s body. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng roared and stabilized the shape of the bombarded. At this time, two other people killed Mu Feng from other directions and the attack fell. "Front!" Mu Tian''s face changed, and he attacked the attack of eight strong men with a fist. He supported Mu Feng, and the two guns fell, and the two men attacked. At the same time, he slashed his hand with a knife, and a thousand feet of gold flame knife smashed out from his hand. Hey! A bright bishop who attacked Mu Feng was directly smashed into two halves, and the true meaning of Mu Fengs blood swept through it. This person also turned into his own body for the blood of shackles. "Mu Tian!" Bijie referee once again killed and joined the other five magistrates, and the violent attack surrounded Mutian. A peak of Tianyings realm, the five imperial emperors in the late Tianying realm attack will cover Mutians body. Rumble...! The violent energy enveloped the sky where Mu Tian was, drowned and swallowed the body of Mu Tian, ??and the sea surface exploded in 20 miles. "father!" Chapter 1528： : blood and thunder blending (48 six bursts) Mu Feng roared back in the sea, looking at the body that was overwhelmed by the rolling energy attack, Mu Feng instantly tears. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] He has lost his mother since he was a child and cannot lose his father. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, the energy of Xiu Luo Shen Yu suddenly rushed into Mu Feng''s blood Dan. In the blood Dan, a powerful energy also broke out instantly. Hey! The blood-dan of the size of the fist was finally broken, and a blood-colored Tian Ying broke out and absorbed all the powers of the broken Dan. The Shura Tian of Mu Feng also flooded into it. This **** day baby, wearing a blood-colored scales, a **** right-angled head, and a small pair of blood wings behind him, is simply the energy of the miniature version of Mu Fengxiu. At the same time, in the blood of Mu Feng, a purple and golden blood vein awakens, and is integrated into the blood of Shu Feng of Mu Feng. "Ah..." Mu Feng shouted, the surface of the blood scales emerged, the fingers gave birth to sharp claws, the mouth produced sharp fangs, the **** bone spurs on the shoulders of the blood to protect the shoulders, can form a defense against the neck, that pair of one feet Long wings are born. At the same time, Mu Fengs head had a huge pain. In the **** hair, a pair of **** horns were born from the top of the head above Mu Fengs brow bone. The whole persons image changed instantly and became the appearance of Shuras anti-ancestor. He roared and snarled around the **** flame, and his body swollen instantly, turning into a **** Shura of the size of a hundred feet. boom! The terrible blood color rushed into the sky, and the thunderclouds in the sky condensed. Shura became emperor! "This, this breath is..." "Broken Dan, the emperor becomes emperor, this, how can this guy be, is he not already a royal?" The Tianying bishops who besieged Mu Feng looked at the three-hundred-meter-high scary blood-colored monster, and they were all shocked and wide-eyed, and they were incredulously watching this scene. "Blood and thunder blend!" Xiu Luo Mu Feng roared, the body, the robbery of the baby, Xiu Luo Tian Ying, poured into the blood color Yuan, Thunder Yuan Li, the two irrelevant attributes of the Yuan Li is controlled by a powerful soul force. boom! The fusion of the two forces has turned into a strange black-violet force, like the color of dry blood. This kind of power contains Thunder power and blood power, and it is overbearing and surging in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Yuans Yuanmai is somewhat unable to withstand this kind of energy, and it is also tearing pain. It is also tearing pain. His body is surrounded by dark purple thunder. "kill!" Shura Lei Shen, rushed to the shocked four Tianying bishops, a sword swung out, black purple Yuan Lihua for a sword light tear in the void, the void was directly torn out of the broken marks, space can not bear The power of swordsman. This sword mang, killing a Tianying bishop! "Help me stop him!" The Tianying bishop yelled. "Daguang Mingyin!" The four Tianying bishops simultaneously issued a large-scale smattering of the swordsman who killed Mu Feng, but it was broken by Mu Fengs swordsman. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The dark purple Thunder sword mans directly violently smashed four bright prints, the momentum is like a broken bamboo, can not resist. This day, the infant bishop yelled at his defensive enchantment and was directly torn in half, like cutting tofu, and then Jianguang crossed his body. Hey! On this day, the body of the baby bishop broke into two halves, and the soul, the baby, were all split in half. The **** flames swept through the real thing, and his body burned into a **** airflow that poured into the body of Baizhang Shura. In the middle of the Tianying realm, a sword spike! "how is this possible!" "How is his attack power suddenly so strong?" The other three Tianying bishops saw this scene and scared their bodies. "You all have to die!" In the Baizhang Shura, there was a cold roar. He waved a huge ancient scorpion and smothered it to one person, a pair of dark purple thunder wings, a pair of blood-colored wings, and two pairs of wings made his speed reach the limit. Hey! This sword is as fast as lightning, and the sword is shocked by Lei Hong. Thousands of swords shrouded the bishop of another person. "Do not!" Hey! Hey! Hey! The body of the Tianying Bishop was shrouded in thousands of swords, and was directly smashed into pieces. The defense did not resist the time. "Get along with him!" The other two were horrified, and they were scared to retreat. Other Tianying bishops rushed to attack in amazement. Numerous attacks slammed into the hundred-foot Shura, and Baizhang Shuras swords continued to fight against the eight sides. However, under this extremely explosive force, his body is also being destroyed, and the body surface is already overflowing with blood. Obviously, the blood and thunder are blended, and Mu Feng itself has a great destructive force. "Do you really think that this kind of attack can kill me?" In the other side of the sea, the area bombarded by the high-ranking emperors of the Tianying realm brought the cold voice of Mutian. The terrible golden flame swept out and covered the sea. "The flames are smashed, the magical powers, the fire gods!" That figure, in the golden flame, swaying into a robe, condensing the yuan! His body surface, covered with a golden flame of the gods, covered his body, resisting the terrible explosive power. "burning the sky!" Mu Tian punched out, the golden burning of the power can burst into the air, turned into a burning flame, and swept the sky, the space was distorted, and space cracks spread out. This punch can burn the sky. "Retire!" Bijie referee roared, his body retreated, and the other five were also retreating. boom! However, the terrible burning power swept through, and the one who retired the slowest behind the referee, the man screamed, his body burned in the burning force, and instantly turned into fly ash. "The referee, this Mutian strength is terrible, we can''t stop it!" A magistrate said. Bijie referee is also a gloomy face, angry in his heart. He is the emperor of the peak of the Tianying realm, plus five late magistrates, even can not resist Mu Tian, ??this Mu Tian, ??what is the enchanting? It is said that the Shura demon enchantress, in his view, this Mu genius is a real enchanting person. "Fire Lotus!" The other changed into the sky, and the lotus blossoms of the thousands of fires burst into flames. "what!" More than a dozen bright bishops screamed and were beaten back by heavy punches. The one-hundred-hundred-hundred-year-old Shuras blood was unstoppable. On top of him, there was a smashing slam in his body, but he seemed to be unaffected by a trace of influence. "Go to the old referee of Luo Fei!" Bijie yelled, although he was not reconciled, but this situation, he can not control the situation. "No, I am already here!" At this time, a cold voice came from the far-reaching sky, a terrible soul force swept through, the heavens and the earth changed, and the sea swept the storm. Thanks to the old Wei Jiefeng, thank you, thank you for the essential oil, the guardian of China, thank you brothers and sisters. Chapter 1529： : Robbery shot Rumble...! The winds and the seas are turbulent, the thunderous clouds of the Uganda are condensed, the sea roars, and the huge waves of hundreds of feet roll up the tsunami. If the impact is on the edge of the mortal city of the coast, I dont know how many people will burn. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The terrible soul power shrouds one side of the world, this soul power can change the power of the heavens and the earth, and the oppressors can get a breather. The strong man of the Tianying realm feels so small under this terrible pressure. And a thin and thin figure is coming from a hundred miles away at a terrible speed. The space is somewhat unable to withstand his flight speed and makes a squeaky sound. A hundred miles away, but a dozen breathing time spans. Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng and his son looked at the flying figure in the distance. "Robbery Fairy Immortal! Robin Referee!" Mu Tian, ??a golden flame armor, looked at the people with a dignified look, and spit out such words in the mouth. "This is another old dog" Mu Feng''s face is also dignified, looking at the old man in black. On the top of the Tianying realm, the name of the ravages the fairyland, this realm is also known as the three disasters and nine robberies. To become a fairy, you must experience three disasters and nine robberies. Three disasters, what is the three disasters? The disaster of the earth fire, the disaster of the wind and the disaster of the heart and the evil, and each disaster has to go through three times, a total of nine disasters, so this realm is also known as the nine robbery. The monks who stepped into this realm have already seceded from the mortal body and quenched the celestial bodies. Yuanli is also transforming the fairy power, and the more immortal people who have survived the disaster, the stronger the strength. At the same time, entering this realm, there has been a break-up and soaring ability to sense the position of the fairyland, with the ability to break through the plane of the mainland, the space turbulent flow to the fairy world. The mainland was born for thousands of years. Naturally, many people practiced as immortals. As for the places where the immortals have gone, it is natural to go to the immortal world where the resources of the spiritual practice are richer and the spirits of the spirits are possessed. The realm of immortals, every time you break through the resources needed by a realm, the energy is huge, and the resources on the mainland are too scarce for them. The three disasters and nine robs have passed, in order to refine the soul to the legendary Supreme God, the flesh is smashed, the gods are not destroyed, and it is difficult to reincarnate. The referee of Luo Fei flew in the air, and the people of the holy sacrament were overjoyed, and one by one quickly rushed to cover Yuan Li to take a road. "See the old referee!" Bishop Tian Ying, the magistrates are respectful to the Rodrigues referee. "Master!" Bijie Judge is a past disciple of the past, and the referee of Luo Fei is his master. Robins referee ignored the others, and a pair of blind men looked at Mu Tian and Mu Feng, and Ling Yun stood on Mus shoulder. "The Shura Mozi, came to my light saint, you, can you talk about it? And you, Mutian, you are a sect of the saints, you will be judged by the Lord, and you will be imprisoned forever." Robin''s referee looked at Shura Mufeng, and Mu Tian said indifferently. Mu Tian looked dignified and said: "I have long guessed that the Holy Faith and the immortal existence, I did not expect that it will be you." In the past, he saw an old man holding a cloth every day to wipe the angels, and also talked with the other side. I did not expect that this old man was the hidden immortal of the Guangsheng Religion, the last referee. "Father, this old miscellaneous hair is a fairy. It seems that today my father and son are going to be here." Mu Fenghua said that the normal person Shura is cold and cold. Mu Tian did not speak, a pair of nephews stared at Rolfy referee. "Today, I will let you experience the gap between Xian and Fan." Robins referee said indifferently that he stepped out. boom! A terrible light of the Yuan force swept out in an instant, shrouded a hundred miles, and the heavens and the earth were about to turn into a sea of ??light. He arbitrarily took the palm of his father and son to kill, and the terrible light of the Yuan condensed into a huge hand to oppress the sky. The sea below was pressed down several kilometers, and it was about to see the bottom of the sea. "This breath, I am afraid this old guy has already had three repairs!" Mu Tians heart is dark. "burning the sky!" Mu Tian roared, and he punched the sky and smashed it, and the golden burning power bombarded the giant palm of the sky. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, the blood thunder of the body snarled into a blood thunderstorm, and formed a dark purple thunder surrounded by the storm swords to kill the sky. Lingyun also spit out the lightning attack. Rumble...! However, this giant palm, containing terrible destruction power, slammed down, smashed the golden burning flame, smashed the smashed sword column, and smashed the thunder of Lingyun, and bombarded the father and son. Body. Hey...! Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng, and Ling Yun were all slammed into the ocean, and the impact fell into the depths of the sea. Hey...! Mu Feng spit blood, and the bones seemed to be smashed. The other party was casually hurt, and the father and son were seriously injured. The referee of Luo Fei grabbed it at any time, and the terrible suction rolled up the waves, and the two bodies were sucked up in the sea. Luo Fei looked at the two calmly, faintly said: "This is the gap between Xian and Fan, like the gap between heaven and earth." "How is the fairy, my Mutian, God is against you, this fairy!" Mu Tian was low, and a very powerful burning of the body broke out. This burning intention went beyond Tong Xuan. boom! Mu Tians body burned out more terrible power. However, his cultivation was a realm. Obviously, he could not withstand such power, and there were traces of burnt black. The blood in his body seemed to evaporate. "Front, I will fight with Luo Fei in a while, you are desperate to escape!" Mu Tians voice resounded in Mu Fengs mind. Mu Feng was shocked to look at the father who broke the terrible power and couldn''t believe it. "The power of the burning of the road, the true meaning of your father, has been reduced!" The sound of Haoyue also screamed in Mu Fengs mind. Luo Fei was also shocked to see the momentum raised the countless quilts of Mu Tian, ??revealing an incredible look, he then quickly slammed out, the terrible giant hand killed again. "Yanlong is in the sky!" Mu Tian roared, a shot to kill, the gun condensed a thousand feet of golden dragons roared and screamed, hitting this palm. After this attack, the Mutian Emperor-level gun was shattered and could not withstand the power of Mutian. "Roar" The fire dragon shattered the palm of the hand, and the gun was able to fight back, and it even stabbed the referee. Luo Fei, the referee, snorted, and a big light and a bright seal condensed, and the power of terrible smothering slammed down, directly smashing the guns. Subsequently, he and another seal quickly condensed, broke out his true strength, and murdered to Mu Tian. "Fenger is going!" Mu Tian dad, the body burned with golden flames, and another punch burned the sky to the Guangming Seal, to the end of the Tianying realm, Zhu Xian! Chapter 1530： : See you in person "father!" Mu Feng looked at Mu Tian''s figure, his heart was very painful. He used his own self-improvement, the true meaning of the realm that can be controlled by the realm, and the power of his own will not be unclear. He realized it. "^׷^^^^^^" Mu Tians realm was cultivated in the late period of Tian Yings realm, and the power of the burning road clearly exceeded the scope of his current realm. boom! Mu Tians fist burned the sky, and the violent golden burning power of the boxing force finally resisted this light. "The power of a strong burning tunnel, this guy, how could it break out the power of such a strong burning tunnel to make up for the gap between him and Yuanli?" The referee of Luo Fei also showed a shock. He was not the immortal who had just stepped into the ravages of the fairyland, but the three robbed immortals. "How is it possible, Mu Tian, ??can resist the blow of the old referee!" "The old referee is a secular figure who follows the Lord." The Tianying bishops of the bright saints who are watching from afar are even more incredible at this moment. "However, that''s it." There is a sacred sword in the hands of the referee, and it is the town of the bright religion. "The magic sword!" Luo Fei''s referee was out of the sword, and Xian Yuanli condensed nine swords, and then, in order to smash the sword, he went out from nine directions to Mu Tian. The space was cut and ruptured by nine swords, and the ocean was divided by the swordsmanship into a 10,000-meter-deep trench that went straight to the bottom of the sea. Jiudao Jianguang slammed into Mutian. Mu Tian growled, a gun inserted in the void, the violent guns burst out on all sides, forming a gun fire area generally resisting the terrible nine swords. Rumble...! Jiudao Jianguang touched the fire domain and kept on smashing. Finally, the fire was still cut, and the nine swords smashed into Mutians body, and the condensed golden flames were cut and broken. Hey! Hey! "what" Mu Tians body was cut out of nine blood vessels, and the sword was smoldering, and he was seriously injured and fell from the void. His realm and the abduction of fairyland are too different. If the gap in combat power is normal, I am afraid that it will be more than a hundred times. "father!" Mu Feng was mournful, and his body was rushed for a thunder, and he hugged the body of Mu Tians fall. At this moment, the man, the whole body is black, the flesh is everted, the blood is dripping, and the nine-way wound is on his chest, back, body side and other parts. "father!" Mu Feng looked at Mu Tians miserable appearance and his eyes were red. "I don''t know why you didn''t escape?" Mu Tianke exports blood. "I have never had a mother since I was a child, and I will not tolerate myself losing my embarrassment. I will not die, and I am afraid of being together with Mu Feng." Mu Feng is holding Mu Tians voice. "Oh... unfortunately, this strength is too weak, and the realm is too weak." Mu Tianchang sighed. Robin''s referee came to the father and son, Mu Feng, also picked up Mu Tian, ??straight up and indifferently looking at the referee of Luo Fei, in the eye, a red golden flame is burning. "Useless struggles, under the fairyland, are all ants, today is the day of your father and son." Robins referee said faintly. "Is it? Oh, even if it is dead, my Mu Feng, I have to drink the blood of your immortal!" Mu Feng smiled coldly, and the body surface burned with blood. "Shu Luo, the death war does not fall, nine blood burning!" Mu Feng roared, the body, nine drops of Shura blood, the blood of the body, actually began to burn! Mu Feng, actually burned nine blood to fight! Nine blood burning, there is no life! Nine blood began to burn, Mu Feng''s momentum is soaring, but at this time, the energy of the nine blood ban is all sucked into the heart of the Shura Shenyu. In the Shura Shenyu, a terrible blood force poured into the air, and instantly suppressed Mus nine blood ban, so that Mu Feng could not ban the battle. In the depths of Shura Shenyu, a seal seems to break open instantly, a terrible blood power, and a force of the gods poured into the jade. boom! The blood color energy rushed out from the Shura Shenyu in Mu Feng, swept the sky, the **** sea roared, the blood power, and gradually gathered into a figure in the sky. She, a **** palace gauze, eyebrows picturesque, face like peach, alum like autumn water, a little bit of cinnabar reveals peerless style, the **** hair falls down shoulders, a pair of **** wings condensed behind her, looking forward to it, there is a time The temperament of Qingya Gaohua makes people take photos of it. She is so beautiful, it should not exist in this time and space, the legendary beauty, but also so. "This, this is..." Mu Feng was shocked at the woman who was immersed in the energy of the gods in her body. She widened her eyes and looked at her. In his heart, he instantly gave birth to an unheard of intimacy. I dont know why, he has one. Thoughts. I want to cry, I want to plung into her arms and cry. "Xin, Xiner!" Mu Tian looked at the figure, his eyes were wet, and the tears overflowed his eyes. "This soul is the power of the gods!!" Rolfy referee stopped and was shocked to look at the woman. The peerless woman looked at Mu Tian, ??and Mu Feng, in the beautiful, even tears fell down. "Heavenly brother, Fenger..." The woman opened her mouth and the voice was as soft and pleasant. "Singer!" Mu Tian struggled from Mu Feng''s arms and looked at the figure. "Heavenly brother" The woman directly invested in the arms of Mu Tian, ??the two, tightly embraced together. And Mu Feng, who is overwhelmed by the woman, has already had speculation in his heart. She, is she her mother? "Heaven, is your memory finally awakened?" The beautiful woman stroked Mu Tians face and said with tears. "Wake up, wake up, but unfortunately, I woke up too late, Xiner, look, he is our son, now the front is so big." Mu Tian was tearful and then quickly pointed to Mu Feng. The beautiful woman looked at Mu Feng, her kindness and tenderness. "Fenger" The woman smiled with tears. Mu Fengs body was shocked and he stared at the woman. In the end, he shouted a kind title from the throat that he never shouted. "mother" When this vocal word blurted out, Mu Fengs own tears had already rolled down. The beautiful woman came over and hugged Mu Feng, deeply sniffing the breath of her own child, tears falling. "Sorry, sorry, you are so big, my mother saw you..." The woman is holding Mu Feng crying. "Mother... Mother!" Mu Feng also picked up the woman and burst into tears. After pursuing it for so long, the memory of countless times of dreaming faces, the loved ones who wanted to see countless times, now finally see that all the thoughts in Mu Fengs heart are completely uncontrollable. Cried out, holding a woman sobbing and sobbing. Shura is not tired of robbery, the enemy is unyielding, killing the enemy to drink blood, and only tears for the loved ones. Chapter 1531： : One finger to destroy the fairy "Mother... For more than 30 years, Feng has finally seen you." The mother and son separated, and Mu Feng wiped his tears and looked at the woman laughing. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "I''m sorry, sorry, my mother left you when you were still in the middle of it." Xiner looked at Mu Feng, and all the eyes were blind. "who are you?" At this time, a discordant voice remembered that the person who spoke was the referee of Rodriguez. This woman, although exuding the soul of the powerful, but he also can see that it is just an energy body. The beautiful woman looked at the rogue referee and said softly to Mu Feng: "When the mother-in-law solves the ants, I will talk to you in detail." Later, she looked at the referee of Rolfy, the softness of her face, and the coldness of the moment, full of cold killing. "The followers of the white feathers?" Xiner is indifferent: "Cheat my baby husband, you, **** it!" "Hey, you turned out to be the mother of this Shura Mozi. Its just that you married you, and then you marry this Shura Mozi." Rodriguez''s referee was indifferent, then waved the holy sword, and the nine-way demon sword lighted to Xiner, and the power was amazing. "Mother is careful!" Mu Feng''s face changed and he promptly made a statement. "You are in my eyes, why not be an ant" Xiner indifferent, she stretched out the white jade hand, a terrible invisible force swept out, covering the nine swords. Suddenly, the nine swords light turned out to be a meal, and the swordsman was stagnant and set in the void. This side of the world, the wind, the waves, have stopped roaring, and everything has stopped. "This, is this the power of the field?" Rodriguezs referee, this is the power that can be mastered above the nine-royal wonderland. "Blood gods, one specifies dryness, destroys!" At this time, in the body of Xiner, a terrible **** force roared out, and a **** gaze condensed in the void, and shot at the referee. This means that the mans are only a small one, but the space that has passed through is directly distorted and broken, and there is no explosive power. However, the penetrating power is shocking and the speed is even more difficult to avoid. "Light shield!" Rodriguez''s referee changed his face and immediately condensed three layers of Holy Light shield defense. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, these three light shields are under this finger, as if they were like tofu, and they were pierced in an instant, and instantly shot into the body of the rogue referee, a terrible energy burst. "what" The screaming of the referee, the temper of the whole body turned out to dry quickly, and the body became a skin bone. Then, with a bang, the explosion became a myriad of dried meat pieces. A fairy who robbed a fairyland, it was so explosive! Hey! A white light escapes, it is the fairy baby of the referee. Its terrible, this woman is terrible, and her own full defense cant stop her. To escape, you must escape. Otherwise, you will be degraded here for thousands of years. However, at this time, the second referee shot and shot into his fairy baby. "Do not!" Rodriguezs referee roared, and then an explosion of Xian Yings smashed into the heavens between the heavens and the earth. A fairy, this fallen. After the **** attacked, the blood around the Xiner also dimmed a lot, and the energy body became illusory. Mu Feng is excited to look at this scene, the body is bloody, a fairy, even the mother''s finger can not resist! This is how to fight against the sky. "Rolf Referee!" In the distance, many of the brightest saints of the Holy Spirit looked at this scene with incredulity and sorrow. At the same time, a horrified look, looking at the beautiful figure. This woman, what a terrible character, the referee of Luo Fei, the power of Cheng Xian, even his fingers can not resist! "God, who is this in the end!" "Flee away, escape from here, or we will all die!" The bright and sacred gods of the heavenly kings were shocked by the gods of Mu Fengs mother. They fled in horror and did not dare to stay here for a while. As for the soldiers in the realm of Scorpio, they dare not stay here, and all begin to flee. Mu Feng returned to God, his eyes staring at his mother, too strong, and one finger to destroy the immortal, he could not imagine. Xiner turned to look at Mu Feng and smiled: "Dont envy, you must surpass your mother in the future." Mu Feng nodded heavily. "Front, don''t be shocked, the world is bigger than your imagination, and one day you will find that Xian is nothing." Mu Tian smiled weakly. "Mother, where are you now? How can Fengzhi find you?" Mu Feng asked, the same, Mu Tian is also confused to look at his wife. The look of Xiner also dimmed, saying: "Fenger, don''t come to me, my mother knows that you are alive and well, and there is a god, I have too many things involved, you have fallen for me once, you too Don''t come to me, I know that both your father and son are safe and safe." "No, I must find you, no matter how many mountains and rivers, even if I step through the world, I will find my mother, the fairy will block me, the magic will stop me, I will find you, a family reunion, is the heart of Feng The greatest wish of life" Mu Feng firmly said that he looked at his mother. "It''s a good thing, as long as our family is there, we can''t stop us from any difficulties." Mu Tian also firmly said. "Fenger, Tiange..." Xiner looked at her lover and son, and the two people who had the biggest mourning in her life were red. "Xin Yan!" At this time, in the Shura Shenyu, another **** came out, and it was also a glamorous woman, Haoyue. "Moon, thank you for your guardianship for so many years, poor children." Xiner holds the moon. "If it wasn''t Xin Xin, the moon had already smashed away, and there was still a trace of true spirits. He really worked hard, tried hard to practice, and tried to overcome his enemy, just to find you in the future." Haoyue whispered. "I have been involved too much. I don''t want to let my child and my husband fall into crisis because of me." "Is there any difficulty, can we face it together? In my heart, I have already turned the front and treated you as my loved one, my family." Haoyue held Mu Fengs hand and held her sweet hand. "How come without me?" Mu Tian smiled and touched his nose, so he was also the head of the family. "Whoever makes you so weak now can''t protect your wife and children" Haoyue took a look at Mu Tianyus voice. Ok, enough, I have nothing to say this time. "In fact, where is my deity? I can''t feel it. After all, this is just a distraction that I have left in the front of the gods, but where is my deity, the white feathers should know, Tian Ge, you know the background of the white feathers, so I dont want to let you be in danger." Chapter 1532： : tears, mother, mother In the words of Xiner, Mu Feng heard it, and there is nothing to hide. first hair chase book help He understands that the mother said that it is nothing more than the power behind the situation. The mother does not want him to take risks. When he is arrested for the holy religion, he is not the brother who orders the war, and does not let them To save him, nothing more than the power of the Holy Faith is too strong, he does not want his brothers to take risks. Mu Tianwens words were slightly silent, and then he looked at Xiners firmness: No matter how strong the forces behind it are, I will definitely find you, I have promised, I have decided to live forever, and I will never give up! "Yes, no matter how strong the opponent is, mother, my father and I will find you." Mu Feng also firmly said. The two fathers and sons smiled and the two men reached out and fisted. "And me, I will accompany the front and find Xin Xin." The month also said. Xiner heard the laughter, smiled so moving, looking at two of her favorite men and moon, she felt that they are the greatest happiness in their life. "Don''t forget me, mother, you are the mother of big brother, but also my mother." At this time, Mu Feng said on the shoulder, Lingyun also said. At this time, Xiner noticed Lingyun. Under the exploration of the power of the gods, she also showed a shocking color on her face. "The Taikoo Beast, the Infernal Raytheon!" Xiner was shocked and saw the blood of Lingyun at a glance. "Front, is it...?" Xiner doubted looking to Mu Feng. "Mother, it''s called Lingyun, it''s my partner, it''s my brother, and my teacher left it to me." Mu Feng smiled and introduced. "Xin Yan, you still don''t know, Feng, he got a big chance, inheriting the practice of Jiuyi Lei, the future is not limited." Yueer said with a smile. "Nine lord... Could it be the one in the Luoshen world? The Lord of the Nine Gods under the Lord Luo?" Xiner exclaimed. "Yes" Nodded in the month. Yan Xiners words reveal an excited look: Fenger, good chance, you can get the inheritance of Jiuyi Lei, good, well, you must know how to cultivate, Jiuyi Lei is the peak in this universe. The existence of the future, if you can really put his mother under the door, you will feel at ease." She is very clear that the power of that one, and the horror figure behind him, the man, but the legendary legend in the high position of the entire universe, if Mu Feng is able to enter his power in the future, even her strong enemy I dont dare to move Mu Feng. "Fenger will certainly cultivate well, and I will go beyond the Master and save the mother." "Stupid children, you can have a one-tenth of the nine-thousand mines in the future to be able to cross the universe. At that time, the mother will be proud of you." Xiner stroking Mu Feng''s cheek and laughing. "Fenger said that he can surpass the Lord, I can believe him." Mu Tian smiled. The family talked and laughed, but the energy of Xiner began to dissipate. "I don''t have much time, Fenger, Tiange, I really can''t bear you, only to see Feng and you have to be separated from you." Xiner is sad, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes and ruddy, she blames herself for not really doing a mother''s care and responsibility for her children, the wind and rain let Mu Feng smash. "mother" Mu Feng has a wet eye and doesn''t know what to say. Xiner gently kissed Mu Feng''s head and cried: "Listen to the mother, if you haven''t cultivated to the peak of the fairyland, don''t go to the Baiyu to inquire about the news of the mother, Tian Ge, Feng Er, you are my world. The only thought, I really can''t bear you, I don''t want you to take risks for me." As she spoke, her body was already blurring. "Mother, you can rest assured, you give the front millennium, up to a thousand years, I will let the whole universe know me Mu Feng, I will let all the enemies know, what hurts my Mu Feng''s loved ones, I will find you! Mother, be sure to wait for the front!" Mu Feng looked at the mother who was gradually dissipating, and finally cried and shouted. Mu Tian did not speak, but also tears, looking at his wife gradually dissipated. The mother left Mu Feng one of the most memorable smiles, and it finally dissipated. "what" Mu Fengs screams and sorrows, and at this moment, he realized the pain of losing his loved ones. Mother, son, mother, crying in the dark Yueer silently hugged Mu Feng from behind Mu Feng, without words, silently accompanied. "Well, Feng, let''s leave here first, remember when men are crying, remember when they are most powerless." Mu Tian said weakly, he and Mu Feng at this time, but they are already seriously injured, and there is no strength. Because he used the power of the burning road in the realm of the border, he was heavily wounded, and Mu Feng also merged with the blood and thunder, so that he was also hit hard. "Ok" Mu Feng wiped the wetness of his eyes and looked at the sky that his mother had dispersed. He secretly vowed in his heart. "My Mu Feng, one day, I must take out all the powerful enemies who have broken up my loved ones and let them experience the most fearful pain and death in this world!" In the heart of the youth, a seed of revenge has been buried, although he does not know that there are some strong enemies who have broken up their families. And just as the two were about to leave, at this time, another horrible soul power swept through, and then a strong breath came. "No, this breath is... robbing the fairy, the front, let''s go!" Mu Tian''s face changed greatly and shouted. In the bright sacrament, there is a robbery? "Lingyun, go!" Mu Feng quickly said that he and Mu Tian quickly sat on Lingyun''s body and fled. However, the breath was faster and came at a more horrible speed. It was an amazingly bright blue light, and soon rushed in front of Mu Feng and others, stopped and stopped in front of Lingyun. Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng and his son''s face sinking, this breath of scent in the blue light is also in the realm of Tian Ying. Qingguang dispersed, but one person appeared in front of Mu Feng. "Little teacher, you escaped." This person is pleasantly surprised. "Three brothers!" Mu Feng looked at the man and was shocked, then ecstasy. The person who came is not who is the Qing Qing. Duan Qings body flashed and came to Mu Fengs body and smiled. Youre fine. "Three brothers, how come you? And, your repair is..." "How, Feng, you know this person?" Mu Tian was surprised that this person is also a famous robbing fairy, but the realm of the atmosphere is not yet Luo Feiqiang. "Father, this is my third brother, three brothers, this is my father Mu Tian, ??haha, great, three brothers, I will meet you here." Mu Feng was overjoyed and quickly went forward and had a hug with Duan Qingcang. "Are you seriously injured? Sorry, my brother is coming late. When you were arrested, I was still in a state of retreat. I don''t know how big things happened in Zongmen. Zongmen found out that you were locked in Guangming Prison and I quickly rushed to save. is you" Duan Qingcang explained. Chapter 1533： : The robbery prison (five) Mu Feng heard the words and moved, Master, still did not give up. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help As for why the party sent to Qing Cang, Duan Qingcangs identity is not known to a few people. He saved Mu Feng and will not lead the disaster to the Vientiane. "And, people who come are not only me." Duan Qingcang smiled. Mu Feng glanced, "What else?" Hey! Hey! Oh... At this time, there were more than a dozen yuan of light coming out of the air, and then came. Yuan Guang San is gone, it is exactly the familiar figure of Mu Feng. "Feng brother!" "Little Feng Feng" "It''s you, little mad, child leaps, Qinghai, little beauty, you guys, all come." Mu Feng is overjoyed, looking at his own ten brothers and sisters who radiate the atmosphere of the emperor, as well as the green-winged clouded leopard, the green cat, the gold, and the other. "Feng brother!" Mu rushed over and directly hugged a big hug with Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, we are worried about dying you." Mu Man was so mad that the man who was two meters tall had a cry. "I am sorry, my brothers and sisters are late." Bai Ziyue and others also said. "Hahaha, its not too late, its not too late, I didnt expect you to be emperor, okay, okay." Mu Feng let go and looked at the people and smiled. "Little Feng Feng" Hao Mei also directly rushed over and hugged Mu Feng tightly, crying: "No matter what happens in the future, we will all face together and will not let you alone." The Iraqis are in the arms, and Mu Feng patted Hao Meis shoulder and looked at the crowd: My luck, this life, the luckiest thing is to have your brothers and sisters "Well, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave soon. The immortal in the holy sacrament is in trouble." Duan Qingcang said that they naturally did not know that the Rodrigues referee had been killed. "Reassure, that person has fallen, three brothers, you help me a bunch." Mu Feng laughed, and now there are three brothers coming, and Mu Feng is not afraid of the light saint. "The man is falling? What happened? What busy? You said." Duan Qingcang showed his astonished look. The master said that the man was quite similar to the green ion. Duan Qingcang was sure to retreat in his hands, but he did not know how to win him. Bright prison. The bishop and other officials have been chasing after killing Mu Feng. Now they have fallen and have not returned. The guards in the prison are extremely weak. The day is in prison. The 19 prisoners in the Tianying realm were detained in their respective iron prisons. "Old Li, you said that Mu Feng had any identity in the end, so that Guangming Shengjiao pays so much attention to him, and it is trial and trial." Naxiong just sat in his iron prison and asked. "I only know that the kid is the genius of the Vientiane, and it is the top of the epoch of this era. I don''t know much about it, but the boy is so strong that he used to kill the early days of the Tianying realm. The mine protection sea otter in the late Tianying realm" Lao Li also sighed. Then he looked at the No. 1 iron cage, the man with half-white hair, said: "Huafeng predecessor, we are the strongest here, how do you look at the kid" Many people look to the middle-aged man named Hua Feng. This person used to be a famous strongman in the Western continent. He was also the most powerful person in this group of people. His family was destroyed because he did not surrender to the light saints. He himself became here. Prisoner. "I can''t see through, but that kid obviously has a great use for the light saints." Huafeng said faintly, shaking his head. "what!" At this time, there was a burst of screams from outside. Everyone looked at it and looked at it. It was just that many bright swordsmen outside were being slaughtered by a group of rushing strongmen, and they could hardly stop the group. Mu crazy ten people in the prison of light to kill, their strength, these bright swordsmen are opponents. Bai Ziyue swayed out, and a terrible sword light swept over. More than a dozen people were directly killed by the waist and killed two halves. The defense is like tofu. Yan Huchen stepped out in a step, the terrible gold was ignited from the blood for a fire, roaring and burning, and the bright swordsman swept by the fire instantly turned into ashes. The extension of Qinghai''s swordsmanship was issued, and the swordsmanship contained terrible coldness. It was directly turned into ice sculpture by the swordsman, and then the sword gas broke out and people became ice cubes. Hao Meis magical axe, which is not worthy of his own, is also killing the front in front of him. No one can resist his axe. The flashing people are turned into a flash, rushing into the crowd, as fast as the shadow, a flash of cold light, there is a person head down. More than 400 bright swordsmen stayed behind, but more than a dozen breaths were slaughtered by this group of people, blood flowing in the passage of the prison, refining and absorbing by the Shura. Mu Feng was guarded in the middle, step by step to the Heavenly Prison, and in the iron cages on both sides, countless prisoners were shocked to look at Mu Feng. And Baizi jumped on the sword, and all the iron cages were opened, and the prisoners inside were all released. Mu Feng came to the prison of Heaven, Mu screamed, his arms broke out with terrible power, and the power of the dragon elephant broke out, directly smashing the big iron cage door of the Heavenly Prison. Mu Feng looked at the prisoners who were being held in a separate iron prison and stared at him. He smiled and said: "You, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Mu, Mu Feng, how come you are back!" "This, what is going on?" These people are shocked to look at Mu Feng. "Everyone, time is tight, I will not be jealous of you, directly pick it up. You and the Light saints are people who have deep hatred and hate. They are unwilling to surrender to the light saints. I am willing to follow me. Resist the light saints, if you want, my Mu Feng can save you." Mu Feng looked at these people and asked directly. This is his purpose. This is the strongest of the 19 Tian Ying realm. If it can be used for its own sake, it is a weak force. "You can save us! How is it possible, the Holy Religion has a legendary immortal being, how can you save us?" Hua Feng looked at Mu Feng and said lightly. "Imperial, haha, he is dead, three brothers" Mu Feng smiled coldly and then looked at the three brothers. He also needed the three divisions to help him to build a facade. In the body of Duan Qingcang, a terrible breath spread out and swept through the bright prison. Suddenly, there were tens of millions of terrible pressures in the void, and people in the realm of Duan Qingcang felt that The sense of suffocation, including Hua Feng and others. "Xian, immortal!" Hua Feng was shocked and looked at Duan Qingcang. The same was true of others, and then there was a ecstasy look. "Everyone, there is no time to waste, I am willing to make a sound with me. I will save you from coming out, not willing, huh, huh, stay here and continue mining." Mu Feng frowned. "I am willing, Mu brother, no, Mu Shaozhu, I am following you." Naxiong just jumped out and said. "I am willing" The opportunity was rare, and Lao Li also said quickly. "Mu Shaozhu, we are willing" Suddenly others have also expressed their views. Chapter 1534： : Kamitama break That Huafeng looked at the section of Qing Cang, the eyes were full of envy, the immortal of the immortal world, can surpass the existence of this world, he peaked in the Tianying realm for thousands of years, and did not take this step. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ And in front of him, he stood alive with a fairy. Hua Feng looked at Mu Feng again. The energy that this young man can gather is beyond his imagination, and there is still a fairy behind him. "Mu Shaozhu, forgive the old man before disrespect, I am willing to follow Mu Shaozhu against the light saint" Hua Feng said that in the face of freedom, he still bowed his head. What''s more, Mu Feng is an enemy of Guangming, and he has a great hatred with Guangsheng. "Hua Laoyan is heavy, brother, help them open the cage." Mu Feng smiled and laughed. He was detained for some time. He knows how these people are repaired. This Huafeng is the person he most wants to gather, and the strongest person in Tianyings realm. In the hands of Duan Qingcang, a green sword flew out, and a sword smashed through it, directly smashing the iron prison, these people came out from the iron prison. "Mu Shaozhu, we are also willing to follow Mu Shaozhu. Can we also save us?" And those ordinary prisoners are also looking forward to Mu Feng. They are only cultivated in the realm of Scorpio, and the number is over 1,000. The repairs of these people are all in a sealed state, no one is taking them, and they are hard to escape even in the deep sea. "Nature is OK, well, let''s leave now, and there will be many troubles for the people of the Holy Religion." Mu Feng laughed, the monks in the realm of Tianzhu are not weak, and people are willing to vote, he will not refuse. A group of people quickly came out of the light prison, then Lingyun, the green-winged clouded leopard, the golden behemoth, the green cat and the emperor became the body of Baizhang, everyone stepped on the back of the four beasts, and the four beasts carried everyone away. , flew to the sea. After leaving the sea, the four beasts flew to the sky and left. The Guangming religion has become a dead place, with only one body and empty iron prison. After Mu Feng and others left for seven or eight minutes, a large number of bright saints and strong men broke through the air, and tens of thousands of strong men surrounded the sea. The Pope of the Holy Faith with the light saints of nearly 100 Tian Ying realm powerhouses Coming. After a group of people sneaked into the deep sea, they looked at the empty submarine prison, and the body of a place, his face was gloomy. "Sura Luozi! Shura Mozi!" The pope roared out loud and angry. "Bishop Zhang, are you telling the truth? Luo Fei, the referee, his old man, really fallen?" A bishop was shocked and asked. Those who had escaped before moved back to the rescue. "That''s true, the woman is terrible, and the non-referee of Luo Fei is not his enemy. His Majesty, now the robbery of Rodriguez is fallen, how can we be good?" The bishop looked at the Pope. The Popes face was gloomy, saying: Block the news, dont let it go, I will communicate with the upper bounds, let the upper class send the adults down, this Shura demon, the status is not simple in the Shura. "Yes!" Everyone should be, and the heart sighs that the situation on the mainland is becoming more and more complicated. After Mu Feng and others flew away from the prison for a thousand miles, they came to live on an uninhabited island. Most of the people have not recovered, cracking the seal, and restoring repair is the first problem. Moreover, Mu Feng and his father are both seriously injured and need healing. Fortunately, the fat man Yaochuan is also in the transformation of Yuanli for the drug yuan, the drug Yuanli for Mu Feng and Mu Tian stabilized the injury, and then for the two people''s injury to refine the special medicinal herbs. The injury in Mu Feng is mainly caused by the destructive power of the blood and the destructive power of the Yuan Li, and the damage caused by himself, Yuanmai and Dantian. Mu Tians injury is also a burn of the power of the burning road. On the island, people built some wooden houses in the jungle and temporarily lived. The West China Sea is vast, connecting the North Sea, the South China Sea, and the islands. It is difficult to find their traces, and it is hard to find them. There is a section of Qing Cang, and there is no problem in killing the surrounding. At the time of healing, Mu Feng also calmed down and looked at his body. Today, in the blood of his Shura, he has awakened a more powerful blood force, which is a bloodline of the ancestors. The power of this blood is purple gold, flowing in the blood of Shura, containing the mysterious power. When he was in the realm of Scorpio, he could temporarily awaken the blood of his ancestors. Nowadays, the blood of his ancestors is truly awakened. Even after he evolved the Shura body, his appearance is close to that of the ancestor Shura, and his strength has also been enhanced. After the transformation, the strength may be able to directly face any strong in the middle of the Tianying realm. If the blood and thunder are blended, the explosive power will increase several times. The stronger in the late Tianying realm can also kill, but the state of blood and thunder blends. He can''t last long. The load is too big. It can be said that it kills one thousand and damages eight hundred. . In the hands of Mu Feng, a **** condensed, turned into a heart-shaped blood jade, it is the Shura Shenyu. Before, when his nine blood banned his life, he triggered the seal left by his mother Shenyu, releasing a force of the mother''s seal and a sacred god, which only protected him and destroyed Naro. Non-referee. Mu Feng Ling explored the middle of the **** jade, the spiritual knowledge became the body of his own soul consciousness, and the moon was accompanied by him. Inside the Shura Shenyu, it is like a **** ocean, blood smog, **** scent, below is a blood lake, blood lake is the murder of Mu Feng in these years, the blood gas energy accumulated by Shura Shenyu. Shura Shenyu, itself is similar to the fairy kingdom, there is a world inside, but this heaven and earth can only accommodate the soul consciousness, and the life items without intelligence. In the depths of the blood lake, there is a **** enchantment, this enchantment is left by his mother. "Moon, what''s in this enchantment?" Mu Feng asked. "How do I know, but it must be something that Xinyi left for you. You can try it now to see if you can break this enchantment seal." Said the month. Mu Feng heard that the blood power in the outside world rushed into the Shura Shenyu, and the impact turned to this enchantment. boom! The blood element bombarded the enchantment, and the blood-colored enchantment slammed and cracked cracks appeared. "Yes! It seems that the strength of the enchantment of the mother''s arrangement is only the level of the Tian Ying boundary." Mu Feng is overjoyed, the blood element is constantly bombarding the enchantment, and gradually, more and more cracks, his blood power can be integrated into the enchantment. The blood power of his cultivation is the same as that of his mother. After his blood power is integrated into the enchantment, this enchantment is also turned into a light spot disappearing into the space. The enchantment disappeared, and the scenes and things in the enchantment also appeared in front of Mu Feng and Yue Er, and both of them showed a shocked look. Chapter 1535： : Mother Treasure I saw the **** lotus growing in the blood lake, and the lotus flower is two feet in size. The leaves are scattered with blood, the center is a lotus-like thing, and there are many lotus seeds. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] In the lotus seed, there is a strange power, which is the power of Shuras blood. "This, this is, enlighten the blood lotus!" Haoyue exclaimed, and the eyes flashed a shock. "Xin Yan, even printed a seal of the Shura people''s treasures here." Haoyue was shocked. "Enlighten the blood lotus? What?" Mu Feng asked doubtfully, apparently did not understand. "Enlighten the blood lotus, one of the treasures of the Shura people, this lotus is the root of the heavens and the earth, the birth of the universe chaos, is said to be the first Shura **** between heaven and earth, born together in the blood of the heavens and the earth, this lotus has an extremely The effect of the anti-sky, he and other avenues of the road in general, contains the power." "And, the enlightenment blood lotus can absorb the essence of the strong, the soul, absorb the power of the road, and bred the blood lotus seed, the blood lotus seed can directly enhance the true meaning of the Shura people''s practice, the power of the power, break through the realm, you say against the sky Not against the sky, this treasure is one of the powerful treasures of the Shura people." Yu Yue explained. "Isn''t his effect the same as Tongxuan Lingcao?" Mu Feng was surprised. "This is much stronger than Tongxuan Lingcao. Tongxuan Lingcao breeds the most powerful Tongxuan Dao, and enlightens the blood lotus, as long as it nourishes its blood energy enough, even if it is the immortal above the comprehension of the practice, he can Born and nurtured, but the Tao Daos bred force is the most outstanding in the Shuras effect, and the improvement of other Daos comprehension is not obvious and powerful. Said the month. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was hot in an instant, and as a result, this enlightenment of blood lotus is really the treasure of the Shura people, and the power of the immortals can be nurtured. "It is rumored that the most powerful Dao Ling baby in the heavens and the universe is a tea tree, a famous tea tree, which can breed countless kinds of power, a piece of tea, so that mortals can understand the fairy road and step into the sky, but that is the legend. The treasures in the middle, I have only heard that I have never seen each and every one of the thousands of teas in the world will cause countless killings and competitions. Although the blood lotus is not bad, his power is too limited." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng looked at the blood of the enlightenment, and quickly went over, and in this blood lotus, there is a lotus with a size of more than one meter. There is a thumb in the lotus, which is like a red amber. There is a lot of power in it, there are hundreds of them. And this enlightenment blood lotus rooted in the blood lake, constantly absorbing the energy in the blood lake, extracting the gestation power. In this blood lake, in addition to enlightenment blood lotus, there is a large piece of **** six-leaf grass growth, it is the Tongxuan Lingcao, and now has grown and passed through the blood. This is the Tong Xuan Ling grass that Mu Feng planted more than a year ago. He has invested in the nourishing of Xian liquid, and now he has matured and bred Tong Xuan Dao Li. Mu Feng looked at these blood lotus seeds and found that these blood lotus seeds contained a strong force. Most of them were not very strong. Most of them only had the strength of Tongxuan Dao, and only a dozen blood lotus seeds contained the power of Tong Xuan. These blood lotus seeds are also affected by the energy intensity in the blood lake. Mu Feng collects the strongest blood energy, but it is only the strongest person in the natural world. The blood gas energy is not strong enough, naturally it is impossible to breed stronger blood. Lotus seeds. His gaze condensed on the blood lotus seeds of more than a dozen powerful forces. These blood lotus seeds contained the power, but they have already surpassed the realm of Tong Xuan. "You take a blood lotus seed and try it first." Said Haoyue. Mu Feng nodded and pulled out a blood lotus seed from the lotus root, and the lotus seed had a new blood lotus seed growing slowly from the bottom. Mu Fengs hand flashed with a red amber blood lotus seed. However, he did not immediately devour the refining and refining, but the consciousness looked at the enchantment, a shelf next to the blood lotus. On the shelf of this blood jade carving, there are many simple simplifications. The things recorded in these simplifications are also things like exercises. Mu Fengs knowledge entered a piece of jade, and sure enough, a stock of martial arts information poured into his mind. "The palm of the hand, the fairy tales, the perfection of cultivation, can raise the power of fifteen times the power of Shura, and the power of Shura is beyond the power of the Yuan, and the power can be folded." "The glory of the blood **** refers to, a designated dry glory, the fairy tales of the supernatural powers, the perfection of the practice can improve the blood power of twenty times to penetrate the power, the magic of the body, can absorb the enemy''s blood, set the extinction!" "The sword of Xiu Luo, the supernatural power of the fairy tales, the blood coagulation as a sword, the practice of perfection and the improvement of the swordsmanship of twenty times." "Gold is bloody, and the fairy tales are..." "Blood fog, the magical power of the fairy tales, the body of blood fog, concealing nothingness" ............ .................. Mu Feng looked in a row, and the more excited he was, the more magical powers left by his mother were the magical powers of the Shura people. The highest grades were the top grades of Xiandao, and the lowest ones were ordinary Chinese magical powers. The door is supernatural, and some of the gods have awakened in their own blood. "With this kind of supernatural powers, I can create a great tribe that has a perfect cultivation system, has its own exercises, and is supernatural!" Mu Feng was excited in his heart. Later, he found many jade slips on another bookshelf. When the spirits explored, Mu Feng discovered that these jade slips are not recorded in the Shura people. They should be collected by her mother. Some of the merits of the exercises are not weak. There is even a top-level Thunder Method. In these collections, Mu Feng also found some unexpected surprises, and several supernatural powers suitable for his mine training. One of the thundering gods is known for its fire and thunder, absorbs thunder and thunder, and gathers a magical power of the whip. It is also a supernatural power in the fairy tales. It is a famous supernatural power in the Thunder. After watching the treasures left by the mother, Mu Feng was slightly relieved of his excitement. He also found many long strips of blood in a ring of Qiankun. These blood crystals contain terrible blood gas energy. Everyone''s blood crystal, using the strong blood gas to condense and refine the energy of the crystallization, is that Mu Feng''s current repairs are unable to condense the blood crystals, and can not reach that state. For example, he is a master, and Jiuyi Lei can directly create things with the power of Thunder. And these blood crystals have more than a dozen pieces, Mu Feng can guarantee that the blood gas contained in each blood crystal is absolutely stronger than the blood of a lake he collected. This is the spiritual resources left by the mother, and I have to say that all aspects have been considered for Mu Feng. Chapter 1536： : everyone broke Mu Fengs fascination withdrew from Shuras **** jade, his eyes were slightly moist, and his mother was not with him, but it left him with a powerful treasure. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Not to mention the cultivation world, the parents of the mortal world are not so. They have worked hard for most of their lives, and most of their savings are reserved for their children''s younger generations, and they are poor parents. Mu Feng looked at the blood lotus seeds in his hand and swallowed it directly into the abdomen. He refining in Dantian, and the blood lotus seeds were refining and refining, releasing a **** true power, absorbed by Mu Feng, and powerful his own blood. meaning. In a blink of an eye, after ten days passed, Mu Fengs injury also recovered almost, and his bodys meaning of blood is also strong enough to reach the realm of Xiaocheng. On this day, Mu Feng went out of the wooden house and walked out of the wooden house. Outside the wooden house, there are many construction huts, and the prisoners who escaped with Mu Feng gathered in twos and threes to discuss the Dafa and talk about the land. Seeing Mu Fengs exit, all of them got up and gathered together. "Mu Shaozhu" The crowd gathered and looked at Mu Feng and respectfully shouted. "Little teacher, how is your injury?" Duan Qingcang came over and asked. "It has recovered almost, fat man, how is my father hurt?" Mu Feng smiled and then asked Qichuan. "Feng Ge is relieved, Mu Bo''s injury has recovered almost the same, and now he is also rehabilitating and rehabilitating." Yaochuan laughed. "That... Mu Shaozhu, are there any seals on our body?" Hua Feng and other 19 Tian Ying strong people gathered, Hua Feng asked. What they are most thinking about now is to restore their own cultivation, not to repair, even a strong person in the realm of Tianzhu can do nothing. All those who escaped with Mu Feng are looking forward to Mu Feng. "Do not worry, your seal is not a problem, Chinese predecessors, you come over first, I will help you break the seal, teach you the method of breaking the seal, then you help me to break the seal of everyone." Mu Feng laughed, and everyone was very excited and finally recovered. They have the magical means of flying, and they have been sealed and repaired, that is, a mortal with a stronger. Hua Feng excitedly stepped forward, and Mu Fengs palm was placed on the wrist of Hua Feng. Yuan Li poured into the Yuan dynasty of Hua Feng from the blood hole. "what" Hua Feng gritted his teeth, and Mu Fengs Yuan Li had a certain degree of aggressiveness towards him. The Yuan pulse was somewhat painful. Mu Feng controlled his own Thunderbolt and did not attack Huafeng, and poured into Dantian, and flocked to the sealed green baby. This Huafeng is also the Yuanlihuang of the famous wood property. "Hua seniors, optimistic, how can I break the seal?" Mu Feng said that Yuan Li became a curse and flocked to the seal of Huafeng, invading the seal of Huafeng Tianying. At the same time, the method of cohesiveness of the broken seal, Mu Feng introduced the spirit of Huafeng. Sea. After the seal of Huafeng Tianying was infused with the curse of Mu Feng, the light was dimmed and gradually turned into a flow of energy in Dantian. "Hey!" Hua Feng mouth spit out a white energy, and it was bombarded with a white light on a big tree. boom! The tree roared and was bombarded by this energy. Huh...! Subsequently, Huafeng broke out in the body of a strong green and green power, the powerful energy filled, the breath of the peak of the Tianying realm instantly released, the world is discolored, under the cover of Mu Yuanli, the trees in the ancient forest Crazy to absorb the energy, crazy growth of a few meters. "Ha ha ha ha, the old man finally recovered and repaired!" Hua Feng feels the powerful energy that re-surges in his body and laughs loudly. "It can be broken" Others were excited when they saw the scene. "Mu Shaozhu, thank you, thank you, the old man was sealed for more than 160 years and finally broke." Hua Feng is also excited to hold Mu Fengs hand. "Ha ha ha ha, raise your hand, congratulations to Hua Lao" Mu Feng smiled. "From now on, Mu Shaozhu is my Huafeng lord, this will be my Huafeng must report, haha" Hua Feng laughed. "Less Lord, we, and us" Xiong Gang saw that Hua Feng was rehabilitated and could not wait to go forward. "Haha, don''t worry, it will be cracked. Hua Lao, can you learn the broken spell?" Mu Feng asked. Hua Feng nodded and said: "I help the young master to help everyone break the seal." The two then helped the other seals to be repaired as a duo, and the Xiongs repairs were quickly restored. This guy was a master of the body, and when he was ventilated, he was extremely embarrassed and sent in the sky. A few tricks. Gradually, the seals of the nineteen infants in the Tianying realm were cracked, and the people who helped others in the realm of Tianzhu broke the seal. It took two days to break the seal, and all of the more than a thousand people recovered their cultivation. Everyone was grateful to Mu Feng. "Haha, Laozis cultivation has finally recovered, the light saints, his grandmothers, waiting for Laozis revenge. "It has been sealed for more than 80 years, and it has been a mineral slave for more than 80 years. This must be reported." After the people resumed their cultivation, they all wanted to go to the Religious Religion. "Everything is quiet, the Lord has something to say!" At this time, Hua Feng shouted coldly. Suddenly everyone was quiet, and they looked at Mu Feng one by one. They all had gratitude in their eyes. After all, Mu Feng rescued them. "Everyone" Mu Feng looked at the crowd: "I know that everyone has a hatred of the Holy Faith and wants revenge. But the Light saint is strong and really wants revenge. It is definitely impossible to fight by ourselves. It is killing a few. A bright saint is venting anger" "Mu Shaozhu, what do you have, we all do with you" Xiong Gangdao. "Yes, Mu Shaozhu, we follow you, as long as we can revenge, we all listen to you." Others have also expressed their opinions. "I Mu Feng is doing things, either not doing it, doing it the biggest, I want to retaliate against the bright sacred religion, but it is not just to kill him a few people, I have to completely remove this teaching from the mainland!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said. Many people have heard the color change and completely removed the light saint! Many of them want to take revenge, but they only want to vent their anger when they kill the bright saints. They can''t think about it, and they don''t want to think about it. "Its not easy to get rid of the holy saints." "Yes, the power of the Holy Faith is too large, and there are no more than one hundred bishops in the realm of light and infants, and there are many forces that surrender to the light of the Faith." "too difficult" The people talked about it, not to mention these people, a hegemonic force of the same level as the Light saints, let alone dare to remove the light saints. "I know that everyone has no confidence, but as long as I follow my Mu Feng, I am sure I can achieve this goal within ten years." Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled, and the words were full of confidence. "And, my Mu Feng can also give you a chance to become a emperor!" Chapter 1537： : Border blood front Everyone is surprised to see Mu Feng, the opportunity to become a king, on the mainland, there is only one thing that can be called Cheng Huangji! Tong Xuan Ling grass! Sure enough, Mu Fengs hand waved, and suddenly dozens of Tongxuan Lingcao appeared in the void, everyone looked at these Tongxuan Lingcao, especially the king of the realm of Tianzhu, the true meaning of the people without the mysterious, the eyes instantly famous. "^׷^^^^^^" A pair of greedy eyes looked at the Tong Xuan Ling grass in the hands of Mu Feng, all hot. Hua Feng and others are also somewhat surprised. Where did Mu Feng come from so many Tongxuan grass? Could it be that he brought it out of the ancient fairyland? It should be, after all, Mu Feng is the epoch of this era from the ancient fairyland. "With this Tongxuan Lingcao, we can have a group of emperors in the future. As long as you follow my footsteps, I can say that as long as you work hard, when you are ready, everyone will have a chance." Mu Feng looked at everyone and said. To have a group of people, the common enemy is not enough, but also to let others follow your interests. "I have to wait for Mu Shaozhu!" "Yes, what do you say, how do we do it?" These people are excited and they have expressed their opinions one by one. "Well, haha, then we will, together, overthrow this holy sacrament and build a spiritual world of freedom of belief." Mu Feng laughed and collected these Tongxuan Lingcao. These Tongxuan Lingcao were cultivated in the ancient Yan Emperor Palace before him. He also has a Tongxuan mother grass. "Little teacher, what are you going to do in the future, you can''t go back to the Vientiane, and there are many people in the Vientiane sect, so you don''t rule out the sect of the Light." Duan Qingcang asked. It is not that Vientiane does not want Mu Feng. Mu Feng is involved too much. Zongmen sent him to save Mu Feng, and he did not want to get into trouble. "I will return to Zhou Wu, officially establish my own power, the three brothers, Zongmen, you represent me to the master, the master sister, they say thank you, this grace, I Mu Feng does not forget" Mu Feng looked at Duan Qingcang and solemnly said. Master Master, Master Sister, they are really righteous to him. "One day is the emperor brothers, this life is the emperor brothers, right, two years, is my flying ceremony, you must come." Duan Qingcang looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Senior brother, are you going to the fairy world?" Mu Feng was shocked. "Yes, I am now in the realm of cultivation. It is difficult to stay in the real world. It is difficult to have much improvement. There is a master guard in Zongmen. I am not worried. It will take a long time to estimate that the master sister and the six-sister will also reach my realm. At that time, the six divisions will take over the position of Master and become the guardian of Vientiane, until the new division brothers break through the replacement." Duan Qingcang smiled. "Congratulations to the brothers, after entering the fairy world, it is a truly happy fairy." Mu Feng laughed, and he also marveled that in the past few years, the three brothers were only the weakest person in the middle of the imperial family. In the past few years, he has become the strongest under Master, breaking through the sky and entering the fairy tales. This talent, savvy, can be called enchanting, and it is worthy of the genius of the spiritual world. people. Of course, Duan Qingcangs rapid breakthrough is also that he broke the shackles of his heart, and with the accumulation of these years, he has accumulated a lot of money. "Haha, fairyland, mortal world, heart is free, where is not happy, but I have seen all the scenery, the wine is also tired, want to see how the scenery of the fairyland, taste the legendary taste of how Then, I will catch a few fairies as a companion, hahahaha, isnt it beautiful? Duan Qingcang smiled. He is different from Mu Feng. He is like a sea and a young man who yearns for freedom and strength. He only wants a bigger sky. And Mu Feng, more of his many ambitions, but also many more he did not have. "Haha, the younger brother congratulated the brothers in advance, but I will go there in the future. If one day, you also heard the name of Mu Feng in the fairy world, it must be me." Mu Feng smiled. The brothers and sisters smiled and smiled. Duan Qingcang lost to Mu Feng a pot of wine, and the two laughed and laughed. Everything was in the air. As for the madness of them, it is natural to leave the sect, to follow Mu Feng. Then a group of people left the island in a mighty way, surpassed the sphere of influence of the Holy Faith and rushed back to the Vientiane domain. After returning to the mainland of the Vientiane domain, Duan Qingcang and Mu Feng bid farewell to the Vientiane Shengzong. "Feng Ge, where are we going next? Back to Zhou Wu Dynasty?" Mu mad asked, others looked at Mu Feng. "Feng, I can help you build an immortal dynasty" Mu Tian said next to Mu Feng. Mu Tians strength is definitely the strongest here. He is a terrible presence that can be touched by Robins referee. Hua Feng is not his opponent. "No hurry, go to another place and see how they have developed." Mu Feng smiled and the body flew in one direction. Others also face each other and have to follow. Vientiane domain border, Sirius magic! A thousand miles outside Bianjiang City, already on the territory of the Sirius Magic, there is a small town built on the Sirius Magic, surrounded by mountains on three sides. In this small town, the population is extremely rare, only 30,000 people, but no ordinary people, are monks, famous blood Fengcheng. The people living in the blood front city are all in the same force, and this city is forbidden to enter outside, which is quite mysterious. Whistling...! A team of people flew out of the blood front city, and broke through the air, no less than hundreds of people, in groups, did not know where to go. In these years, many werewolf tribes in the border area of ??Sirius Mo Yuan suffered an extinct blow. The Werewolf tribe within four thousand miles of the border did not know how much was killed, how many werewolves died, and even some famous ones. The big tribe was also destroyed. But what forces have done it, but it has never been known. Some people say that it is the Vientiane sanctuary. However, in addition to the disciples'' assessment period, Vientiane will not send people to provoke the demon wolf. It has also been said that there has been a large force on the border to hunt down the devil wolf, and to make a living from hunting wolves. This mysterious force is called the Werewolf. In the center of Blood Fengcheng, in the hall, a group of people are gathering here to discuss what. "The werewolf tribes in the border area have almost wiped out their own cleanliness. If they continue to go deeper, they will be the wolf city in the territory of the wolf country. In the future, we may have to formally confront the wolf country." A middle-aged man in a white robe said the map on the finger sand table. "Haha, I have long wanted to formally confront the wolf-wolf country. Once the young master was caught by this wolf country, we have nothing to do. This tone, I have been in my heart." The burly Mo Hu said with a sneer. "Today, the big brother and the Yan leader have all broken through to the realm of Tianying. I also think that you can export bad luck to the younger ones!" Chapter 1538： : The rise of Shura (five) Mo Leopard said that the table was coldly said. In the past, Mu Feng was caught by the wolf country, and these subordinates of Mu Feng were still remembering. starting chasing book help In the past few years, the Shura people have also developed greatly on the border. The Shura people who stayed at the border have expanded to more than 30,000 people. Mo Hu and Kong Yan have already broken through to the realm of Tian Ying. And they also left a lot of Xianshui and Lingshi resources, and developed rapidly. Outside the blood front city, a group of people descended from the sky, looking at this small city built on the mountain, solid and golden soup, Mu Feng could not help but secretly nod. Mosaburo is indeed a talent, the Tianfeng force, or the Shura people, in his hands are well organized. Mu Feng and others came to the front of the city gate. At the gate of the city, there were Shura people guarding them, and people outside the Shura people were forbidden to enter the city. "There are people who stop, private territory, and are forbidden to enter the city!" At the gate of the city, a Shura warrior wearing a blood-colored armor screamed coldly, and the warriors who watched the door had a spiritual realm. This person obviously has not yet known Mu Feng. "Let Mo Hu come out to see me and say that Mu Feng is back." Mu Feng looked at the watchmen and said calmly. At the same time, the power of the blood was released, and an oppressive blood pressure fell on these Shura warriors. The ten watchmen were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. They only felt the blood in the body tremble, and they could not give birth to a rebellious heart, just like seeing a natural king. "Mu, Mu Feng...you, you are a young master!" The watchman was excited, and then looked at Mu Feng''s face. He seemed to recognize it. He quickly squatted in front of Mu Feng. "Subsidiary welcomes less masters" These Shura fighters quickly squatted and screamed. "Get up, go and report to Mohu and say that I am back." Mu Feng smiled and received blood pressure. "Yes, yes, you are slow, please, I will immediately report to them." This Shura warrior said excitedly. And a large group of people such as Mu Feng slowly entered the city, and the man quickly reported to Mo Hu that they went. The city is small in size and has a radius of more than ten miles. It can live in a population of ten thousand people. There is also a blood pool in the city that specializes in the cultivation of Shura. At any time, people in the pool have been transformed into Shura. Soon, Mo Hu and other groups of people came and looked at Mu Feng and excitedly said: "Less Lord, you are back" "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, Mo Sange, Mo Hu brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Small madness has not seen for a long time, but it has grown stronger yet." "Ziyun girl and beautiful girl are getting more and more beautiful, haha, nine princesses are also" The war ten emperors also greeted Mo Mo and others, and everyone is an old acquaintance. Looking at a familiar face, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Sanlang, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, and Kong Yan. Leishan, the demon now sits in the Zhoufeng dynasty. "Mu Shidi" Kong Yan''s cold face, looking at Mu Feng also revealed a smile, not seen for a few years, Kong Yan is more beautiful and moving, a red cheongsam wrapped delicate body, noble and cool. "Haha, yes, Mo Hu, Kong Yan sisters have cultivated to Tianying, my family has two emperors." Mu Feng smiled and saw that everyone was repaired at a glance. Kong Yan Mo Hu Xiu was the highest, breaking through to the realm of Tian Ying, while other leaders were also at Tianzhu Peak. Mo Bao Leung had already condensed the virtual infant, and the breakthrough was soon. Things. "There are a lot of resources provided by the lesser masters, and the development environment of the border areas, we can develop so fast, less masters, everyone, please speak in the temple." Mosaburo laughed. "Well, the 19th Tian Yinghuang with me, Mo Bao, arrange these brothers to rest in the city." Mu Feng arranged that there would be some meetings, and those who did not have enough status would definitely not be eligible to participate. As for the ten emperors of the battle front, it is naturally the core of Mu Feng. "Please come with me." Mo Bao and his more than a thousand kings rescued by Mu Feng went to settle down, and Mu Feng and others went to Shura Temple together with Mosaburo. In the cultivation of the temple, Mu Feng is sitting on the top of the main position, the other Shura command, the tenth king of the battle, and the nineteen infants and grandchildren are sitting on the left and right sides, one person and one seat. "Mo Sange, let me introduce to you first, these 19 people are new people who join us Tianfeng. This is Hua Lao, Tian Yings realm of peaks, this is Li Yufeng, the late Tianqiang realm, Who is this" Mu Feng introduced to Mo Sanlang and others, Mo Sanlang and others were shocked, and the Lord was the place to bring in so many days of imperial power, the full 19, and the Tianying realm peak, the heart Can not help but admire Mu Feng''s admiration a little deeper. "Last introduction, this is my father, Mu Tian, ??seeing my father in the future is like seeing me." Mu Feng finally introduced Mu Tian. Mo Hu and others were also the first time to see Mu Feng''s father, one by one and respectfully bowed, called the Emperor. Mu Tians heart was also amazed, and at the same time he was gratified that his son could rely on himself to build such a force, which is rare. After everyone had a familiar look, Mu Feng asked about the related things. Mo San Ge, how have you developed in the border family these years? Mu Feng asked. "Returning to the Lord, in the past few years, the development of our family at the border has been gratifying. In the Tianfeng forces, most of our loyal people have developed into ethnic groups. Today, there are more than 35,000 people in the blood front city. Zhou Wu Dynasty There are still about 15,000 people, and my family has more than 50,000 people." Mosaburo began to report: "In the case of the emperor, there are currently my eldest brother and Yan Tong collar. My second brother, Mo Baobao, is also just around the corner. Other leaders are second to none, but they have all practiced to the peak of Tianzhuo. There are currently about 3,000 people in the tribe. The Tianzhu realm is dominated by five worlds. The Linghai realm is around 30,000. The rest are in the realm of Yuandan." "Oh, yes, the development speed is faster than I expected." Mu Feng said with a smile. In terms of current strength, the power of Tianfeng has not weakened the high-end combat power of a dynasty, and the chances of being strong are high. However, the overall power, if compared to the development of the Vientiane sanctuary, the forces of tens of thousands of years are naturally insufficient. "There is also the fact that the Lord is coming, and we are really ready to launch a campaign against the Ghosts of the Wolf and raise more people." Mosaburo laughed. "German Wolf State..." Mu Feng also showed a cold look in his eyes. Then he said: "As for the war, you can arrange it yourself, but it can''t be too big. Now we can easily destroy the wolf country, but then the Shura people will inevitably expose the world, and my Mu Feng will repair the Luo people. Its already, and its a sigh of the world. At present, steady development is the top priority. "Don''t follow the bishop" Mosaburo and others are busy. Then a group of people spent a feast in the temple together. After the feast, Mu Feng left Mozambique alone. Chapter 1539： : City practice "Little Lord" Mosaburo knows that the young master left him alone, and there must be something extremely important. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "How much more did I give you the fairy liquid?" Mu Feng asked. "In the beginning, the sacred liquid given to me by the Lord, except for the brothers assigned to the battle front, we have four hundred bottles of our own people, and two hundred bottles of four hundred bottles of fairy liquid I used to dilute into a high-grade spirit liquid. Diluted out about 2,000 bottles, assigned to the disciples with high combat power, there are two hundred bottles, Big Brother and Kong Yan practiced four bottles of fairy liquid, the other peaks of Tianzhu realm, comprehended the leader of Tong Xuanyi I also One person has two bottles, and now I have a bottle of cents in my hand." Mo Hu replied that any expenditure, a large amount of expenditure, naturally he has a detailed record. "Well, the number of fairy liquids is limited. In the future, only the ethnic talents who have cultivated to the peak of the Tianzhu realm will be distributed, and this thing" Mu Fengs hand waved, and a group of Tongxuanxue Lingdan appeared in the hall, suspended, and distributed a powerful Tongxuan Tao. "This, this is, Tong Xuan Ling Dan!!" Mosaburo exclaimed, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "Yes, this batch of Tongxuanxue Lingdan contains the meaning of Tongxuanxue. There are four hundred bottles here, and there are six bottles in each bottle. You have to keep it on your behalf. Some people have repaired it to reach the peak of the realm of heaven and earth, and have not realized the blood of Tongxuan. Distribution of ethnic talents" Mu Feng laughed and said that Mosaburo did not understand the blood of Tong Xuan. "Haha, that''s great. With this batch of Tongxuanxue Lingdan, plus the resources given by the lesser masters, it will take many years for our family to emerge with a large number of strong infants." Mosaburo said with excitement, what is Tongxuan Lingcao, this is the chance of becoming a king. "The development of the Shura people has been hard for you over the years. You have temporarily put down your hands and let Mo Hu manage it. You will lead two bottles of Xian liquid and a bottle of Tongxuan Xue Ling Dan to practice it, and break through the realm of Tian Ying at an early date." Mu Feng smiled. "The subordinates will certainly not lose the hope of the Lord, and soon break through the realm of Tianying" Mosaburo said with gratitude. He is very clear that his talented ambitions and abilities can be displayed, relying on Mu Feng''s cultivation and resources. Otherwise, he is now only a Linghai realm in Zhongzhou City. "These are also the magical powers of the Shura people, but they can also be passed on to the tribes." Mu Feng also took out eight pieces of the rubbings, and all the records in the simplifications are some Shura supernatural powers, there are top quality magical powers, and the worst is also the Chinese magical power. These supernatural powers are all copied from the magical powers left by his mother. Mosaburo quickly took over, which also solved the big problem. At present, the meta-technical used by the Shura people is only practiced by themselves. It is not completely compatible with the blood power of Shura, and the power is really limited too much. There are very few who can wake up from the blood. Although these supernatural powers are all middle-class products, and superb magical powers, there is no fairy-level magical power, but it is completely practical under the ravages of the fairyland. After all the new resources were allocated, Mu Feng let Mo Sanlang leave. Then Mu Feng also went to reunite with his father with his father. The Mu family is now the Shura family and the first Shura family. After all, it is the family that Mu Feng was born. The Mu family is also in the blood front city. There are thousands of Shura people. Mu Tian and Mu Chen, Mu Ye three brothers gathered together, the family naturally has a lot of words, but also held a feast. The people brought by Mu Feng also settled in the blood front city for the time being. Soon after, there were a large number of people coming, and it was the other disciples of the battle front in Vientiane. They learned that Mu Feng rescued and returned to the blood front city. Naturally, he came back and left the Vientiane sanctuary. The talents of the front are also extremely high. Almost everyone has practiced to Tianzhufeng, and some people such as Wenyong are already concentrating on Tianying. And Mu Feng directly gave the people of the battle front a bottle of Tongxuanxue Dan, and Xianxian was provided, so that they all closed their doors. And he himself has also entered the practice. In the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, in the ancient Yan Emperor Palace, on the monastic platform in the center of the Xianchi. This monastic platform is also a fairy treasure. It looks like a blue jade platform. It has a pattern of carvings. When you practice, you can calmly remove the distracting thoughts in your heart. At the same time, you can absorb the aura and accelerate the cultivation of refining and chemical power. In the surrounding Xianchi, they are all fairy liquids. Mu Feng took so many cents to go out, and Xianchi Zhongxian liquid only consumed less than one-third. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a pattern, which is a pattern of ancient inflammation. The grain has always been a one that Mu Feng did not give up. After all, the grain is used everywhere in the practice circle. Mu Fengs mind is also immersed in the ancient sacred way, and is studying the way of the formation. The ancient gods of the ancient Yanxian people are also in the ancient Yandi pattern, Mu Feng has doubts, you can always ask. In terms of grain, his main emphasis is on the use of patterns, war lines, dans, striated patterns and patterns, far from the front three lines. Now his soul power can already use the sixth-order upper spirit, the power of the soul is strong, but it has surpassed his own realm. In addition to studying the grain, Mu Feng Wuji also did not fall, and the mother left the Shura supernatural powers, what he would have was nothing but gold. And the gold from the blood of the fire is the fairy metaphor. What Mu Feng is more interested in is the Sword of the Shura, the blood coagulation is the magical power of the sword, and the strangeness of this magical power requires the blood of the strong to practice, otherwise it will require a large amount of fairy liquid to practice successfully. If you want to practice the perfect level of Shentong in the realm of Tianying, you need a lot of blood in the level of Tianying. And the strong people in the realm of robbery must practice to the level of perfection, and also need a lot of robbery of the realm of the realm of the immortal, the killing of the savage is extremely heavy, a Shura Kendo. However, if this supernatural power is perfect, it can increase the power of the kendo twenty times, and the more the enemy, the easier it is. In the hands of Mu Feng, the light flashes, and in the blood pool in Shura Shenyu, there are thirty-six drops of blood flying from the blood lake, and each drop of blood contains extremely powerful energy. These thirty-six drops of blood are the essence of the strong in the world of Tian Ying. Before Mu Feng killed several bright bishops, his father also killed several people. Shura Shenyu collected a lot of days and blood. In addition to some refining and blood gas was absorbed by him, there are still 36 drops of blood. "Coagulation is a sword, Shura blood sword, refining!" Mu Feng swallowed nine drops of blood into the body, using Shentong''s refining method, refining these nine drops of blood into a **** sword, condensed in the Dantian, in the Dantian to condense a Shentong sword It is a supernatural power. Mu Feng realizes the pattern of the day, and he practiced magical powers one day. At the same time, he will also take a day to practice his own skills and comprehend the power to form a system of circular cultivation. Because Mu Feng was taken away by the Baptist Church of the Light, the generation of Tianjiao was also recognized by the world as being degraded and gradually forgotten. Chapter 1540： : Shang Huang Yizhu "Is it heard? The leader of this era of celestial pride was taken away by the Holy Faith." "It has been heard that it is said that Mu Feng killed the bright son of the Sun, and the owner of the island of Jiuyi Island, and killed the horror of the Golden Moon Wolf State in the Tianjiao Festival, and the genius Xia Houliantao of Tianhan Shengzong, Vientiane The Holy Family was forced to hand over Mu Feng by several major forces. It is said that there are also hidden immortals, and Mu Feng was forced to hand over to the Light. "Its a pity, hey, the age of this generation is arrogant. It is said that Mu Feng is just becoming an emperor. It can be said that a young hero is a fallen hero." "Who said that it is not, but who let him kill and succumb to the genius of several forces, and these forces naturally do not want to see the influence pattern of the Wanshi Zong in the future to suppress the mainland''s peerless people, join hands to get rid of one is not their own camp. Genius, they are naturally so happy" "..............." The practice circles in the mainland have been discussed, and after so long, the news that Mu Feng was arrested for the Guangming Religion spread throughout the mainland. Starting www.zhuishubang.com As for the news of his escape, this kind of scandal will naturally be blocked by the light saints and will not be transmitted. Mu Feng has also been degraded by the world, or is imprisoned forever by the Baptist Church. The name will gradually fade out of people''s attention as time goes by. Time passed, blink of an eye, and two years passed. In the Dashang Dynasty, there was also a major event, the big brother of Qinghai was expanded, and the great emperor broke through the emperor! The Shanghuang also directly abdicated to the great emperor, and he devoted himself to studying the immortality. This matter, for the big business dynasty, must be a big thing that affects the dynasty. Within the dynasty, the Great Emperor and the Four Emperors all supported, and the Great Emperor was in the position. This is not a good thing for the supporters of the Four Emperors. Among the big business palaces. "Congratulations to the great emperor, no, it is your majesty." The supporters of the Great Emperor''s extension of Castle Peak shouted and shouted, and Tuoba Qingshan sat in the throne, and his face was filled with the four words of life. "Haha, you are so rude." Tuoba Qingshan laughed and said, sitting high in the throne, his face is full of smiles. "Congratulations, His Majesty, the Four Emperors are still defeated to you." Zhangzhou Wangye laughed. "Oh, the younger brother, on the qualifications, why he fights with me, now I am the emperor, and his followers should also be suppressed and suppressed." Tuoba Qingshan said with a sneer. "Your Majesty, but not long ago, there was news from the Vientiane Sanzong. The four emperors and the nine princesses seemed to have broken through the emperor." And this is a prince who frowned. "I know this thing naturally, but how can he become a emperor? I registered the throne, and now I can control the seven-story battle of the big business. The father and the old man will also stand on my side, even if he becomes emperor. How much wind can you roll?" Tuoba Qingshan sneered, did not care. The Dashang Dynasty was born, and naturally has its own cards. Among them, the biggest force controlled by the Emperor is the seven-place battle of Dashang. The Seven-Stored Trenches are seven-level six-level imperial warfare. The combat power is comparable to that of the Tianying realm. It is the seven wars that Dashang once used to exhaust the national strength. It is directly controlled by the confidant of the registered emperor. It is also the strongest means of the emperor. "Your Majesty, I think, should not be directed at the four emperors, after all, they are all a country''s monks, and now they are enthroned, they are naturally also for the sake of their majesty, if the majesty suppresses the four emperors, but it is easy to fall into the world, if you kneel Being able to reuse, this reflects the underlying capacity of the world." Another prince said, the person who spoke is the father of Ziyun County, the central king. Others looked at the central king, and someone immediately came out and retorted: "Your Majesty, such a person who uses it and wants to kneel down is also uneasy. I don''t agree with the words of the king." "Yes, I also think that loyalty ministers can serve the two masters?" Others are also opposed. Jokes, they support the great emperor to this day, not for the expansion of their interests after the emperor''s ascension. Where does the expanded interest come from? Naturally, from the whereabouts of the losers, the advice of the Central King has undoubtedly violated the interests that many people want. "Yang Wang, I remember that you have a daughter and the four emperors are very close." The former prince screamed and laughed. "Wind lord, what do you mean?" Wang Wang frowned. "It doesn''t mean anything, I just hope that Wang Wang can recognize clearly, who you are following, is our majesty, not the four emperors." The wind king sneered. Tuo Qingshan looked to the central king, calmly said: "The words of the central king are not unreasonable, but some people are doomed to the wolf ambitions. Since they had the wrong team, the widows must let them know the end of the wrong team. Supporting the senior ministers of the fourth, all dismissed. As for what kind of reasons, what kind of excuses to look for, you are good at it." "Your wise!" The kings are secretly happy, and when they are official, there is no black material. When they arrive, they will smash some black materials from the supporters of the four emperors, expand them, and expand the Qingshan mountains. In the heart of the central king, it is a dark road. The heart of the extension of Qingshan is too narrow. "There are also Wang Wang, about the Ziyun County Lord, the widows hope that you can handle it." Tuoba Qingshan looked at Yang Wang and said. "Yes" The central king can only helplessly. "There is also Tianying Mountain. Tianying Mountain is in the kingdom, but it does not listen to the dynasty. It secretly develops and grows. The disciples are all over the dynasty. If it is not restrained, the future will inevitably affect the stability of the imperial power. Therefore, the widow decided to encircle the Tianying Mountain. Its okay to surrender, not surrender, killing directly Tuoba Qingshan and cold road, actually want to start on Tianying Mountain. "Your Majesty!" At this time, another person shouted, and it was the central king. "Your Majesty, Tianying Mountain is a spiritual sanctuary in the heart of many people. Many disciples in the royal family also like to practice. If the Tianying Mountain is destroyed, it will only arouse the hatred of the dynasty. Heart, not right, not right." Yang Wang advised. "This oligars knows naturally, but I will not allow the presence of such forces that do not obey the ruling of the dynasty, or surrender or destroy. Yang Wang, today your words are a bit more." Tuoba Qingshan looked at the indifference of the central king. "Your Majesty, Yang Wang and Tianying old people are very close to teachers and students." The wind king laughed again. "Oh, Yang Wang is still a student of Tianying old man?" I will expand the Qingshan scorpion and look at the central king. "When I was young, I did practice in Tianying Mountain, and I worshipped the old people in Tianying. But the teacher was wholeheartedly practicing the mind, and the mind was free and easy. There was absolutely no meaning to compete with the dynasty." Wang Wang said calmly. "It turned out to be" Tuoba Qingshan nodded, then suddenly coldly said: "Come, come to Yang Wang to catch me!" Chapter 1541： : Big business turmoil Under the command of the extension of Castle Peak, Wang Weiyong, who was surrounded by the realm of Tianzhu, suddenly pressed the central king. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Yang Wangs face changed and he was placed on his neck. "Yang Wang, don''t blame the widows for not reminding you. Today, I am the emperor of the big business. You maintain Tianyingshan so much. I can hardly doubt that you have nothing to do with Tianyingshan. Come, please ask the king. Go on, be a good waiter, don''t let it leave the palace." Tuoba Qingshan said indifferent. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Grand Emperor, I am loyal to you, and I have no intentions. I am only saying that I can build an enlightened and prosperous world!" The central king was not willing to swear, but he was still brought into custody. "Your Majesty, I have seen that Wang Wang has had two hearts. Tianyingshan has become more and more influential in the dynasty these years. It threatens the imperial power in the morning and evening. I support the removal of Tianying Mountain." Fengzhou Wang said. "I am waiting, too, this is the holy light." Others have also been seconded. The new official took up three fires. This is the first thing that wants to stabilize his imperial power. "There are also families that support the fourth, and they also suppress the suppression, Liujia, Shenzong, Shijia, etc., or surrender to the widows, or destroy!" To expand the Qingshan cold and indifferent road. As soon as the Qingshan Mountain was enthroned, the situation in the Dashang Dynasty was suddenly turbulent. The family of Liu Yixue, the family of Liu, the family of Shi Zhengxiong, the family of Shimen, and the ancestral sect of Shining, these forces immediately encountered the violent suppression of the dynasty, and the important figures in the family were directly arrested and imprisoned. Take control and control these forces. The Dashang Dynasty was finally ready to start with Tianyingshan. Inside the Tianying Mountain, the center of the Tianying Temple. Tianying Hall, located in the center of Tianying Mountain, is built on a majestic mountain. It is the place of worship for the elderly in Tianying. At the moment, there are many people gathered in the Tianying Hall. Hundreds of kings gathered in the Temple of Heaven, and above the temple, a white-haired old man with a gray robe was the old man. Below the temple, there are wind and thunder, easy to be old, these kings living in the Tianying Mountain are below the temple. "Teacher, the dynasty has already heard the news, the new emperor has expanded the Qingshan, in order to stabilize the imperial power, it is ready to start our Tianyingshan." Feng Leizi said a little face. In the situation of the Dashang Dynasty, Tianying Mountain naturally pays attention to it at any time. Especially now that the new emperor is enthroned, Tianyingshan does have some people in the Dashang Dynasty. "This is the extension of Castle Peak. Do you really want to give us these scattered roads? Do you want the people of the world to surrender under his imperial power?" A blue woman said coldly. "Take up the Qingshan Mountain. This power is extremely important. When he ascended the world, he will not tolerate the existence of the power that does not surrender to him. And we are the head of the scattered forces, and we do not pay the tribute, do not obey the imperial power, he naturally wants Tell us about the world" Yi Lao also said quietly. "Then what do we do, we people may not be able to withstand the iron hoof of the dynasty." Others also talked about panic, and Tianying old man closed his eyes and sat up, no expression. "teacher!" At this time, another king of the Tianzhu realm entered the temple, anxiously said: "Teacher, not good, the dynasty sent troops to surround us Tianyingshan" "what!" Everyone heard that their faces were changed, and they looked at Tianying old people one by one. The old man of Tianying finally opened his eyes and got up and said: "What are you panic, let me go and see!" The old man of Tianying got up and his body was turned into a streamer, flying to the periphery of the enchantment of Tianying Mountain. Outside the Tianying Mountains, the enchantment array has been launched, covering the entire Tianying Mountain. Outside the door of the enchantment, there have been numerous sergeants of the dynasty wearing armor, and no less than 300,000 horses surrounded the Tianying Mountain. This is not a 300,000 ordinary person, but a monk. In front of the people, there is a scale-like beak, a giant beast shaped like a tiger, pulling a golden canopy and squatting over the 300,000-strong army. Sitting in the car is the extension of Qingshan. There are more than 100,000 scattered disciples in Tianying Mountain. At this moment, they look at the army outside, and their faces are pale. Soon, the old man of Tianying and others came down. The old man of Tianying looked at the extension of Qingshan, and he said: "I have seen the new Emperor Qingshan, and I dont know what it means to be my Tianying Mountain." "Tianying old man, the emperor wants to build a spiritual life, and Tianyingshan does not pay tribute, does not listen to the imperial power, does not violate the development of the dynasty, today I have only one purpose, or you Tianyingshan surrendered to the dynasty, from now on Listen to the command of the dynasty, or destroy it, how to decide, you can do it yourself." Tuoba Qingshan said indifference. Tianyings old mans face was so heavy that he said: I have never intervened in the development of the dynasty for thousands of years since I founded Tianyingshan. I just want to provide a place for practitioners to practice and learn, and not to compete with the dynasty. The heart, why can''t the dynasty give a living path to Tianying Mountain? Give the Dynasty a way to build a life?" "Under the whole world, it is not the king''s land. The land of the land is not the king of the king. Tianyingshan has seriously affected the power of the dynasty. There is no second way for this matter, surrender or destruction, you choose!" Tuobaing Qingshan sneer. "Awful, it is rare that we have to surrender under your imperial power, are you relieved?" "Yes, Ningsa is **** and free, not a dog for the dynasty." The kings of the Tianshan Mountains suddenly screamed and refused to surrender. "Stubborn, not listening to the imperial power, it is only destruction!" The wind king sighed coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, to expand children, since you do not want to give us a piece of calm land, then the old man still wants to teach and teach, you have a few strengths into the empress!" Tianying old man was angry, sneer out, let people open the door of enchantment, out of the enchantment, looking at the extension of Qingshan sneer. "Heavenly, Tianyingshan, really can''t exist!" At this time, a figure emerged from the void clouds, indifferent. This person is a great emperor and a master of Qingshan. "Do you support him to do this?" Tianying old man asked frowning. "Yes" Dashang first nodded. "There is nothing to say, fight." The old man of Tianying stepped out in a step, and the strong blue power swept the sky and swayed the sky. This old man was also the strongest player in the middle of the Tianying realm. The Emperor of the Shang Dynasty also erupted a terrible force. The two men were in the tens of thousands of meters, and the battle of countless people came together. "The three armed forces obeyed, killed me, did not surrender, killed innocent!" The extension of Castle Peak is also a cold drink, and the three army. "kill!" The 300,000-strong army bombarded the Tianying Mountain enchantment. "Everyone, for freedom, fight!" The wind and thunder roared, and the body became a light of the wind and thunder, and it was killed from the door of the enchantment. The orcs will never be slaves... unless they eat and wrap... Chapter 1542： : Brotherhood This battle, after all, was defeated by Tianyingshan. The Emperor of the Shang Dynasty was already in the realm of the Tianying realm. The old man in Tianying lost his hand and was seriously injured and retired into the Tianyingshan enchantment. first hair chase book help The people of Tianyingshan were even able to resist the military dynasty of the Dashang Dynasty. They were repulsed into the Tianying Mountains and could only rely on the enchantment to resist. The Tianying Mountain''s enchantment is also a six-order array. Under the start of the Tianying Kingdom, the Emperor is also difficult to break through. The Dashang Dynasty can only take the tactics to surround the Tianying Mountain. energy of. In the blood front city, expand the Qinghai residence. "Four emperors, the great emperor is too wicked!" "Yes, four emperors, let''s go back." In the Qinghai government, there are several people gathered in the government. It is the flashing, Shi Zhengxiong, and the extension of Qinghai, nine princesses and four people. The extension of Qinghai''s face is somewhat gloomy. His power in the Dashang Dynasty is not small. He naturally knows the changes, and the forces that follow him are now suppressed by his older brother. The Shijia, the sacred sect of the flashing singer, and some of the state kings who followed him, were all crushed, dismissed, and imprisoned. "Four brothers, now our forces are only above the dynasty, afraid of what the big brother is doing, I will tell Mu Feng about this, he will definitely help us." Said the nine princesses. "Noisy, this matter can''t tell Mu brother" To expand the Qinghai shout. "Why, four emperors, Feng Ge treat us as brothers, he will definitely help us." Flash Ling does not explain. "Don''t forget, how many enemies are there in the mainland, and if you don''t say anything else, you will say the holy saints. If this reveals his whereabouts, what should he do with the chasing of the Holy Faith?" Expand the Qinghai Shen channel. The other three did not speak. Indeed, there are too many people who want Mu Fengs life. Mu Fengs shot will definitely solve the problem, but his whereabouts will be exposed again. "This matter, we solve it ourselves, and several of us are leaving now." To expand Qinghai, he is not willing to let this matter involve Mu Feng some unnecessary troubles. "Well, okay, anyway, we are also a few emperors, come back to the dynasty, I see who can stop us." Shi Zhengxiong also agreed. The four people picked up and picked it up, left the blood front city, and rushed to the Dashang Dynasty. The road from the Dashang Dynasty was also far away, and the four became emperors. It took two days to fly to the site of the Dashang Dynasty and came to Shangzhou. Returning to Shangzhou, the expansion of Qinghai did not rashly act. First contacted his own forces and gathered a group of people to inquire about the place where Shi Zhengxiong and others were following his familys forces and planned a prison. There are flashing, Shi Zhengxiong, both of whom are emperors, leading the people to go directly to the prison to solve the worries. And the extension of Qinghai, the nine princesses, directly into the Dashang Palace, face the extension of Qingshan. When the extension of Qingshan was known to reinvigorate the return of Qinghai, Li Lima mobilized the staff and set up a banquet to entertain Qinghai, the nine princesses. At the banquet. "Haha, the fourth brother, congratulations, you and the nine sisters have become emperors, and now we are unfolding the status of the royal family in the big business." The extension of Castle Peak raised the glass and wished to smile. "Isn''t it big brother? Big brother is proud of life, boarding the throne, palms in the world, and ruled over 100,000 miles of rivers and mountains." The expansion of Qinghai said faintly. "Oh, my world, it is your world, how do you and my brothers and each other?" Tuoba Qingshan said with a squint, this sentence is to explore the expansion of Qinghai. However, the extension of Qinghai''s face is calm, not the same color, said: "Since the father emperor passed the throne to the eldest brother, the big brother Shanghuang, is the owner of the big business, Qinghai does not dare to think, just big brother, stone family, God Zong, Liujia and other forces are all members of the dynasty who obey the rule. The annual offerings have never been paid less. Why did the big brothers target them so that their owners can be imprisoned?" "There is also Tianying Mountain. That is the practice of sanctuary in the heart of the practice. The eldest brother shot on Tianyingshan. This is to let the world''s scattered repairs hate our royal family. This is not a good thing." The expansion of Qinghai has already been questioned. "Four brothers, since you have said, I am the emperor of the big business, what is the future situation of the big business, I have the final say, the long-term success of Tianying Mountain will inevitably affect the imperial power. If there is a rebellious heart in the future, it will be a big turmoil. Yes, how do I act, need you to ask?" Tuoba Qingshan put down the wine glass and said lightly. "I am only thinking about big business, but I still hope that my eldest brother can put the stone master, Liu family and gods and other people." The four emperors said again. "You can do it if you let them go, unless you can swear to the ancestor''s spiritual position, never betray me, don''t fight for power with me." Tuoba Qingshan said with a sneer. "Big brother, you are too much, and the fourth brother is not your subordinate." Nine princesses said angrily. Unfolding Qinghai did not speak, his face was still calm. "Report, not good, your majesty, someone is jailed, the stone master, the Liu family, they were saved!" At this time a king entered the hall anxiously. "What, someone is jailed? Who is daring, prison is tight, and there are many strong people. How can they be jailed?" Tuoba Qingshan got up and sipped. "Its Shijia Shi Zhengxiong, and Shen Xingzong flashing. They have all come back to the emperor. No one is their opponent, they cant resist them. This king said. Tuoba Qingshan looked gloomy and looked forward to the expansion of Qinghai, which is calm and drinkable. "The four brothers, Shi Zhengxiong and Flash Ling are your people. Is this your arrangement?" Tuoba Qing got up and said: "Big brother, since the father has already passed on to you, I don''t want to fight with you. It is against filial piety. However, the forces of Shijia, Liujia and Shenxingzong follow me after all, I Do not allow them to be implicated" "You are already doing the right thing with me." Tuoba Qingshan crushed the gold cup in his hand and said coldly. "Since Big Brother wants to think so, I have no way." The expansion of Qinghai said calmly. "Nine sisters, let''s go." The extension of Qinghai got up and pulled the nine princesses, ready to leave. "Do you think you are still going?" To expand the Qingshan Indifferent Road, a powerful force in the body swept out, and suddenly the palace was cold and cold, and the cold wind whistling. "Big Brother, you are not my opponent." The expansion of Qinghai said faintly. "Hurricane, big brother wants to see, you have learned a little bit in the Vientiane sanctuary." Tuoba Qingshan sneer, body movement, turned into a cold light impact to the expansion of Qinghai, while a palm burst, Yuanli condensed, turned into a cold ice palm print to the expansion of Qinghai. The four emperors'' faces were calm, and looking at the palm of the hand, a more terrible ice in the body roared out and turned into a dragon. boom! The palm print of the extension of Qingshan was directly smashed by the dragon dragon, and the terrible cold shock hit the top of the Qingshan Mountain. The shocked and rebuilt Tuoshan retired and retreated, shocked to see the expansion of Qinghai. The strength of the four emperors is much stronger than him. Chapter 1543： : Seven-bedroom trench (five) "How is it possible, the same realm, how is your strength so much stronger than mine?" Tuoba Qingshan shocked said. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "I said, I have to go, big brother, you can''t stop me, to be honest, for the throne, I may have been looking forward to it, but now, I really have nothing to say about this position." The four emperors said calmly. "Four princes!" At this time, Shi Zhengxiong and Flash Ling have come to join in the expansion of Qinghai and the Nine Princesses. "Unfortunately, you will not be removed in a day. After all, my throne will not sit still. Four brothers, I will give you another chance and swear to be loyal to me forever. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother." Tuoba Qingshan said coldly, and there was a murder in his eyes. "To expand Qingshan, don''t take yourself too seriously, you are not qualified to let our four emperors loyal" Shi Zhengxiong said with a sneer. "let''s go" The four emperors calmed. "Seven squadrons will intercept them" To expand the Qingshan cold drink order. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly around the palace, seven powerful energy momentum broke out. I saw that seven tall and tall humanoid wars vacated and surrounded the four people in Qinghai. These seven trenches, nearly four meters high, wearing golden armor, the body of steel, lingering powerful force of the pattern, holding a sword, exudes a strong atmosphere. Inside each trench, there is a warrior in control. "Seven treacherous battles!" The four emperors'' faces are slightly changed. These seven-story trenches are seven sixth-order Chinese spirits. The strength is comparable to that of the mid-term of the Tianying realm, and the defense is amazing. It is comparable to physical training. It is extremely difficult to overcome the strong forces in the same world. It is the killer of the king of the big merchants, and only the king can control it. "Big brother, the enemy of the non-state does not use the seven-bedroom trench, do you want to kill me?" The face of the four emperors also cooled down. "Since you don''t surrender to me, I can''t stand your threat." Tuoba Qingshan said indifferent. "Ha ha ha ha, well, in this case, you and my brothers are very good today, fight, I want to see, how the royal family''s biggest card strength" The four emperors laughed and turned their faces to this big brother. "Four Emperors, Nine Princesses, Shi Zhengxiong, and the rebellious dynasty of the Flash, the seven-place battle will be ordered, and four people will be won!" Tuoba Qingshan said indifferent. "promise!" The seven-place battle will be, and then the seven-storied trenches were launched to attack the four people. The powerful striated powers smashed out and the swordsmen were killed by four people. "war!" The four emperors drink coldly, and the body is snarling in the cold of the north. The long sword in the hands swallows a hundred feet of cold light and directly kills a seven-bedroom trench. Shi Zhengxiong, the two of the flashing roaring, directly incarnation of Shura, also killed the seven-bedroom trench, the nine princess also joined the war. Above the palace, there was an explosion of the king-level battle in the sky. The masters of countless palaces are shocked to pay attention to this battle. A seven-storied trench and a sword smashed out, and the fringe power interweaves to form a terrible golden sword light, which is directed to the four emperors. This sword power is comparable to the sword of the mid-term strong in the Tianying realm. The four emperors smashed out a sword, and the thousand-footed Jianguang squatted on the sculpt of the sword, and the swordsman touched it and broke out with a powerful sword. Although the four emperors have been repaired as only the beginning of the Tianying realm, but the exercises are powerful, they can also fight the strong in the middle of the general Tianying realm. He condensed the coldness of the hand and turned it into a sword, and as fast as lightning, he slammed into the seven-storied trench. The swordman slammed in the seven-storied battlefield but was resisted by the golden armor. Only one extremely cold sword The gas broke out and the ice was frozen on the trench. However, this trench is not a flesh-and-blood body after all, and this cold ice sword has no great influence on him. The people inside control the trenches, and the one with the sword is once again killed. On the other side, Shi Zhengxiong, the Princess of the Flash, and other nine princesses also fell into a hard fight. Shi Zhengxiong is powerful and the attack is enough to repel the seven-bedroom trench. And Flash is more awkward. He is as fast as lightning. He has attacked this trench with amazing speed many times, but the trenches have not suffered any injuries, and the defense is amazing. The four emperors and Shi Zhengxiong flashing were attacked by six warriors, and the nine princesses dealt with one trench. "Good, four emperors, Shi Zhengxiong, they deal with two seven-story trenches, and they still can''t lose." "Yeah, there are nine princesses too. How do they practice? In just a few years, the strength has reached such a level." "What four emperors and nine princesses, now they are rebellious, pay attention to words" The wind king is cold. "Damn, the fourth time they got what chance, but in a few short years, they are so strong." Tuoba Qingshan looked at this scene, and there was a hint of shock in the eyes. The seven-story trench is the trench of the sixth-order Chinese product. The power that can erupt itself has reached the middle of the Tianying realm. The defense is amazing. Plus it is not the flesh and blood, the anti-strike ability is strong, and it can be in the middle of the Tianying realm. The peaks of the strong are comparable, and the four emperors can actually deal with the two wars. "No, absolutely can''t let them escape, or let the fourth grow up. In the future, he will not be willing to fall into my hands." In the extension of the Qingshan eye, the cold light turned, he looked at the nine princesses. The strength of the nine princesses is not as good as the expansion of Qinghai, but they can also fight with a seven-bedroom battle. Extending the hands of Qingshan to gather a powerful force, looking at the nine princesses who are fighting against a seven-bedroom battle, the body suddenly violently attacked. "Heaven Ice Palm!" Tuoba Qingshan Yizhang condensed the cold yuan, condensed into a ten-footed hail palm, the Yuan Li condensed to the ultimate killing. boom! This palm cracking space shattered to the nine princesses. The nine princesses were attacking in the place where the seven squads were fighting, and this **** was killed from the back, she was caught off guard. boom! The palm print was bombarded on the nine princess defense body, and the defensive enchantment slammed and shattered the crack. Hey! At this time, the warriors in the seven-storied trenches also seized the opportunity to control the war and smashed out a sword. A golden symbolic sword was placed on the defensive body, and the defense body was broken instantly. And the extension of Aoyama''s other palms bombarded the nine princesses. Hey...! The nine princesses were photographed and flew out, and a blood spit out, and the palms slammed into the body. In the trenches, another sword stabbed, and Jianmang Cave wore the nine princess Dantian. "what" Nine princesses mourn, the body fell, and the extension of Qingshan Yizhang grabbed the neck of the nine princesses, and put the **** nine princess in the hands. "Nine sisters!" The face of Qinghai has changed greatly and roared out. "Big brother, you are too mean, she is also your sister." Extend the Qinghai retreat and escape the attack and roar. "The fourth, in the battle of the imperial power, have you not learned to be ruthless? You three, you will be stunned, or I will kill her immediately!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Tao Tao, Lao Wei, to give a smile to the power, thank you brothers and sisters, thank you sailor guardian, cold love, small buried and other brothers to reward Chapter 1544： : Battle Front Collection Tuoba Qingshan handcuffed the nine princess jade neck, looking at the four emperors, Shi Zhengxiong flashing three people sneer. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The three bodies retired to avoid the battle with the seven-storied trenches, and there was anger on the faces of the three faces. "To expand Qingshan, so you are also the king of a country, how can you act so despicable?" Shi Zhengxiong roared. "Hahaha, you are a coward, you know what you are doing, and you will not be able to do anything big, so people like you can only be the subordinates of my four brothers." Tuobaing Qingshan sneer. "They are my brothers, not my subordinates, to expand Qingshan, and put nine sisters!" The voice of the four emperors gradually became low and roared. "I said, if you want him to live, the three of you will immediately smash, or I will kill her immediately." Tuoba Qingshan tightened his fingers, and the nine princesses turned red, extremely uncomfortable. Her body was still bleeding, and there was a **** wound in the lower abdomen, which went straight to Dantian. "Four brothers, big stone, flash monkey, don''t care about me." The nine princesses are uncomfortable. "Nine sisters" "Nine princesses..." It is even more uncomfortable for the three to see this. "Four brothers, hurry, or I will kill the nine sisters." To expand the Qingshan Indifferent Road, the hands of the force gathered a sword, placed on the neck of the nine princesses. "Stop! I surrender to you, Zhengxiong, flashing, you two immediately left here." The four emperors yelled, and he naturally saw that his favorite pet sister was treated like this. "Four princes, die together and die" Shi Zhengxiong flashed the road. "We are not allowed to die, go to Blood Fengcheng, find other brothers to save me and Jiu Mei" The four emperors said that at the same time, he went to the seven-bedroom trench. Shi Zhengxiong flashed and screamed, and the two men fled. The other seven-storied trenches went to chase, but the speed of flashing was too fast. One hand, Shi Zhengxiong soon disappeared. This speed is comparable to the late Tianying realm. The four emperors were also arrested by two seven-storied trenches. As for the flashing two people who fled, the extension of Castle Peak is not very concerned. "Four brothers, you and me, you are completely defeated." Tuoba Qingshan looked at the four emperors and said lightly. "This kind of game, you win is not glorious." To expand the body of Qinghai straight, indifferent. "Four brothers, you are so confused, how stupid, for me, not worth it" The nine princesses were released and said, holding the tomb of Qinghai, crying. To expand the Qinghai hand to look at the nine princess''s hair, holding her, all in the eye is a pet: "Stupid sister, whether it is Wang Tu hegemony, or monastic life, in the heart of the four brothers are not important to you" The nine princesses heard the words crying and crying. "Family, these will decay in the morning and evening, the world of the weak and the strong, the power and strength is everything, immersive ridiculous affection, the fourth brother, this is the reason for your defeat." Tuoba Qingshan said with a sneer. The four emperors smiled. He looked at the extension of Qingshan, his big brother, and his eyes showed a sad look. He said, "Big brother, you will never understand. If one day, I have nothing, not a prince, no this. I will not fall down because I am repaired, because there is a group behind me who will not benefit because of the power to leave me." "And you, once you lost the blood of the prince, the throne, repaired, you are nothing, you are absolutely no one available around you" "In this world, there is no immortal life, but love, but it can be passed on forever. I laughed at you and won the throne, but it lost your love." "The loser''s lie and excuses, rest assured, you can''t see the day when I lost power. Come and put the two treason, the nine princesses and the four emperors, into death row. After three days, they will openly ask questions. Zhengguo Law" Tuoba Qingshan said indifferent. "promise!" Suddenly Wang Wei stepped forward and pushed the two down. Sirius magic original border, blood front city. Mu Fengs house, the door of the cultivation room was slowly opened, and a figure came out of the cultivation room. "Two years, its almost time for the three brothers to fly to the fairy world." Mu Feng said to himself that in two years, his cultivation has reached the peak of the early days of Tianying, and it is not far from the middle of the breakthrough. "Little Lord" Mu Feng practiced outdoor, and there were repairs by Shura strong at any time. The two respected Mu Feng. Well, Cang Wen, what has changed in the city in the past two years? Mu Feng walked in front and asked a subordinate at random. This person was also the old man in the Lingxiao Temple. Now he is also the king of Shura in the realm of Tianzhu. "In the past two years, the few leaders have broken through the realm of Tianying, and there are many adults in the battlefield who have also broken through. There are many emperors in the family, and the strength of our family has advanced by leaps and bounds." Cang Wen smiled behind Mu Feng. "Oh, yes, this is going on, my family will not be far from coming out." Mu Feng laughed, the batch of Tongxuanxuedan was sent down, and there was support from the fairy liquid. In two years, the group of people who had repaired the peak could be completely broken. "I havent been drinking for a long time, you can help me find the top leaders." Mu Feng said to Cang Wen, Cang Wen should be, go down and ask people to go. "Feng brother!" At this time, the two men rushed into the house of Mu Feng. The people who come here are Shining and Shi Zhengxiong. Flash has used the fastest flight speed, with Shi Zhengxiong, and arrived one day and night to return to the Sirius Magic. "Flash, Zheng Xiong, how are you so rushed?" Mu Feng frowned and looked at the two people who were hurriedly asked. "Feng Ge, rescue the four emperors, four emperors and nine princesses have an accident" Shi Zhengxiong came over and said quickly, looking anxious. Mu Fengs face was so heavy: What happened, what happened to Qinghai and Yuer? "A while ago, the Great Emperor expanded the Qingshan to the throne..." The two men quickly said things out when they learned about the expansion of the Qingshan Mountain, and after the arrest of Qinghai and the Nine Princesses, Mu Fengs face was also full of suffocation. "Qinghai is confused, such an important thing, why don''t you inform me earlier, or mobilize the power of the front to act again?" Mu Feng reprimanded. "Four emperors are afraid that Feng Ges whereabouts will be exposed. This is not to dare to disturb Feng Ge, Feng Ge, go to save the four emperors." Shi Zhengxiong has already had a cry in the panic. Mu Feng is not embarrassed, a terrible soul force swept out, and the wisdom covered the entire blood front city. "The war leader listens to the order, and the speed of the Shura Temple collection!" This voice resounded through the blood of the city. boom! boom! Suddenly, after a few breaths, a terrible breath awakened from the blood front city, like a respected ancient savage beast, a terrible pressure, filled the city. Hey! Hey! Hey! The figure of the road is like a blood-stained lightning, coming from all parts of the city, coming down the air, and descending on the temple of Shura. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Hao Meimei, the people of the battle front, almost come to come. Chapter 1545： : Mu Feng kisses However, within ten interest, there were a total of two hundred and ninety people in the battle front. Eighty of them gathered here. Others who did not come were in retreat and could not hear Mu Fengs order. first hair chase book help These eighty people are full of enthusiasm, and all of them are the strongest who broke through the realm of Tianying. At the battle front, nearly half of them have become emperors, and then the 19th Tian Yinghuang who followed Mu Feng was also ordered to gather. However, a total of ninety-nine emperors arrived. "Feng Ge, what happened, is it so anxious?" Mu mad doubts asked. "Qinghai has an accident" Mu Feng said quietly, and then Shi Zhengxiong said things about it all over again. Everyone heard the words, and all of them showed their anger. "To expand Aoyama, what he is, dare to take the brother of my battle, destroy him!" Mu said coldly. "Yes, Feng Ge, order it, and expand the Qingshan dare to do so to the four emperors, this must be reported, rescue the four emperors" Others have also expressed their opinions. "It is not too late, here is a long way from the Dashang Dynasty, we set off immediately, Lingyun" Mu Feng said to Lingyun on his shoulder. Lingyun shouted, his body became a hundred-footed giant bird, and his wings covered the sky. The people at the front of the battle flew up to Lingyun''s back. Lingyun turned away from a thunder, and the two wings were a few kilometers away. The speed was as fast as a smashing, and flew away from the Dashang Dynasty. When Shura came out again, the world must be a hurricane. Dashang Dynasty, Shangzhouzhong. The expansion of Qinghai, the nine princess rebellious royal family, and the murder of the prisoners have spread throughout Shangzhou. The new Shanghuang uplifted Qingshan, and the righteousness of the tyrannical prostitute was in the right way. This matter has been rumored in Shangzhou. "What is the righteousness to destroy the pro, to the righteous country law, I see, that the extension of Castle Peak is nothing more than fear that the four emperors will grab his country, it is really heart-wrenching, for the world, brothers can kill" "Oh... brother, be careful, its troublesome to be heard by the dynasty." Among the teahouse pubs, I dont know how many people are talking about it. "Afraid of what, Lao Tzu will say, his mother, first to suppress Tianyingshan, do not give us a broken road, and now even their own brothers are killed, such a person as the emperor, where our dynasty monks still Have a good day to pass" This person is cold. But still depressed the sound. Obviously, the expansion of Castle Peak''s solid imperial power and the suppression of Tianyingshan have caused great dissatisfaction in the practice circle. After all, the cultivator has no family background and does not join any forces, and Tianyingshan is the place where the spiritual stone can get the guidance of the king, and the practice that does not require any restraint is the place that many cherished hearts. "Hey, the most sultry emperor''s family, the son killing the father, the brother killing the younger brother, this kind of thing is too common, but the expansion of Qinghai is also a generation of geniuses, and now it is so murdered, it is a pity that the emperor retreats. When it comes out, this world is already a top-notch for Aoyama." Countless people sighed, the emperor''s family in order to fight for power, all kinds of hot and sturdy means is no strange. The third day. In front of the Shang Palace, the iron armor is full of guards, and the guards are strict. There are no less than 100,000 soldiers guarding this place. Around the square, there have been crowds of monks, and countless people look to a pair of men and women who are being held on the stage. The extension of Qinghai, the nine princesses, the two were chained through the hands and feet, extremely miserable, Dan Tian was pierced, repaired as a semi-waste. The two were placed on the torture platform, and the executioner held the knife behind him. The execution was also the Wang Weiqiang in the realm of Tianzhu. Tomb up the Qingshan Mountain, a yellow robes, the high station of the Imperial Palace, the indifference overlooking everything below. "Nine sisters, are you afraid?" The Qinghai face was lightly indifferent, and calmly asked the top of the towering jade. "As long as I am with my four brothers, I am not afraid of being in the world or in hell." The girl smiled. "Four brothers have not been able to take care of them after all, but after a while, Huang Quan, you don''t want to go away with your four brothers, four brothers, you will continue to protect you in your next life." The extension of Qinghai also laughed. "Nine sisters will live from this life, eternal life, will not leave the four brothers" Tuo Yuer laughed. "Execution!" And this is, a criminal official. Two Wang Wei, in front of countless human faces, raised the sword in their hands. "Thunder!" But at this time, a cold drink started. boom! boom! The sky suddenly exploded two times, and two purple rainbow lightnings suddenly condensed and smashed into the sky and landed in the body of the two criminals. Hey! Hey! These two people, under this thunder, instantly turned into ashes, and the smoke flew out. Countless people are stunned and shocked to see this scene. "what happened?" Tuoba Qingshan face changed, cold and shouted. "This life, I have been the brother of Mu Feng, your life, you are not guilty of Wang Laozi, Qinghai, you have not helped me to marry, I have not helped you to the emperor, want to die? I Mu Feng does not agree A strong and domineering voice came from the distant sky. cry! The sound of the creaking sound, countless people looked at it, and saw a purple giant bird flying in the air, coming in abruptly. On the giant bird, a figure descended from the sky and landed on the torture platform. The head of the person was wearing a black robe, silver-blooded, handsome face, and there was a royal domineering between the eyes. "Mu Feng!" Nine princess surprises. "I still trouble you guys coming out of the customs, I thought, you can''t get there yet." Tuoba Qinghai looked at Mu Feng and laughed. "I am a little sad. You don''t treat me as a brother. Your business is not willing to tell me that Mu Feng is screaming. Do you want to be alone? Enter the battle front. Do you think you are still alone?" Mu Feng stepped forward and the palm of his hand snapped off the shackles in the hands of the Qinghai. "I just" After the expansion of Qinghai has not finished, Mu Feng hugged the extension of Qinghai. "You and his mother will do this again next time, my Mu Feng may want to swear, you don''t want to drag me down, but if you have something, it is the regret of my life, if you have something, I I won''t be able to open up the family, I will use this family, and I will be buried for you!" Mu Fengyi gave the extension of Qinghai a punch and said low. The eye of Qinghai is slightly moist, "No, this is the last time" The nine princesses also sobbed in the arms of Ziyun. "What are you guys?" At this time, a large number of sergeants surrounded by, surrounded by the sky, underground, Mu Feng and others are surrounded by water. "Take me off!" Mu Feng screamed, and there was a powerful sound wave in the whistle that swayed and there was a sound of dragons. "what!" Numerous soldiers surrounded by screams, some directly shocked by the heart burst, fell from the sky, a large number of people back and looked at Mu Feng. What is the repair of a thousand words? "That man, that person is Mu Feng! He is not dead!" Tuoba Qingshan looked at the people below, and his eyes were shocked. Mu Feng was not rumored to have been taken away by the Holy Faith. Has it fallen? How come it happened here? Later, his face showed a wrath of color, he and Mu Feng, but there is still a grudge. Chapter 1546： : The death of seven places In the past, Wangzhou, Zhouhuang Treasures, and his hard work, finally know who made a wedding dress for Mu Feng. When he entered the treasure house of Zhou, there was no hair in it. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The Zhouhuang Treasures were all taken away by Mu Feng. He does not hate Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you dare to come back!" Tuoba Qingshan looked at Mu Feng and said coldly, the eyes flashed cold and murderous. "Mu Feng, he is Mu Feng!" "The beginning of the era of arrogance, Mu Feng, is not rumored that he has been taken away by the Holy Faith? How is it here, still alive?" "Mu Feng, it is really Mu Feng. I have seen the style of Mu Feng in the past when I was selected by the Vientiane." It is really him." "Mu Feng is back!" Numerous monks and monks have been stunned. Mu Feng is a famous figure in the mainland. As soon as he appeared, he immediately caused a great shock. "To expand Qingshan, we met again" Mu Feng looked at the extension of Qingshan indifferent. "You dare to come back. In the past, you took away the Zhouhuang treasure that I had painstakingly planned. Today I want you to spit it out." Tuoba Qingshan said coldly. "Tianyingshan is the place where I used to practice. I have a dusty edge. I am Qinghai and Yuer. It is my brother and sister. You can not recognize them. However, I am Feng Feng, you are so against them, I also want to And you made a break" Mu Feng walked out of indifference and said that his eyes were coagulated. "Where will the Seventh Battle be!" Tomb up the green hills and roar. "Below!" Suddenly seven figures stood up and the figure rose from the sky. These seven people, the body flashed in a flash of war, suddenly wrapped up a seven-person body, turned into seven four-meter-high gold armor, holding a light sword. "Full Wars" Mu Feng frowned. "Seven squad will be obeyed and killed Mu Feng" To expand the Qinghai indifferent order. Hey! Suddenly, the seven wars were turned into seven streams of light, and together they killed Mu Feng and distributed the power of powerful patterns. "Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Hao Meimei, Yan Huchen, Ziyun!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and his body was turned into a trench for a streamer. "kill!" Mu mad and others waited to kill, and one killed a trench. The other war-fighting disciples, who guarded the extension of Qinghai and the Nine Princesses, did not play, just to see the strength of Feng Ge. Hey! A sword mangling around the golden symbol is opened to Mu Feng. This is a powerful tearing force in the sacred swordsmanship. The voids are all marked by a sword mark. Mu Fengs look was indifferent, and he condensed the terrible Thunders power in one hand, and the one shot smashed out. boom! The Thousand Thunder Gods slammed on the sacred swordsmanship, and the violent bombardment directly shattered the swordsmanship. The terrible force bombarded the body of this trench, and the trenches flew and were resisted by the surface of the pattern. The people inside were shocked, and this Mu Feng had a terrible explosive power. However, this trench was bombarded, and there was no such thing as a fart. He continued to attack Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, my defensive strength is more powerful than physical repair, your attack is useless to me, Fu Quan!" The seven-sister sorcerer in the trenches sneered and controlled the trenches to kill. boom! The emptiness of the void, a symbol of the condensed fists of the long walk, and strangled. Mu Feng also slammed out with a punch, and the violent Thunder punches easily smashed the punch. "Good defense, a little meaning, but in my eyes, the trenches are full of flaws." Mu Feng said calmly, in his hands, a strand of stocks intertwined, and even a condensed pattern. The pattern is intertwined and forms a golden sword. Hey! After Mu Feng''s body, the wind and the thunder and the wings were condensed. His body was turned into a lightning speed, and it almost came to a hundred meters away from the trench. "kill!" Mu Feng smashed out a sword, and this acquaintance attacked the defensive symbol. Hey! Fuguang Jianmang is there, the golden symbol hood flashes, almost instantly broken, Fuguang Jianman directly point to the air defense. "What, this!" The warrior was shocked and disbelieved. At this time, Mu Feng''s body, has appeared in the top of the seven-storied trench, carrying the ancient sword. The sword in the ancient sword was constantly reshaped by him, and now it is a six-order imperial device. Of course, the power of the ancient Shu is not only that, but Mu Feng can only use these. "A sword is thunder!" Mu Feng took the sword and violently inserted it. The ancient sword spurted out the Baizhang Jianguang, which contained a variety of terrible powers. Hey! This violent sword mans pierced the defensive treacherous head from the top of his head, and the sword mans penetrated the inside. "what!" The warrior inside screamed and the body was directly assassinated by swordsman. Hey! The explosion of this valuable seven-bedroom trench was broken and smashed into pieces. On the other hand, the battles of several other people are coming to an end. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" Mu raging, the body of the dragon like blood began to erupt the dragon''s blood, the body covered the dragon scales, and instantly increased the explosive power several times. He smashed out with a punch, the space was broken, there was a sound of dragons and whistling sounds, and the terrible golden dragon elephant punches were crushed on the defensive mask of the seven-bedroom trench. Hey...! The hood was directly smashed by a punch, and the terrible punch was shocked in the body of the trench, and the trenches were smashed. boom! Mu mad body burst out, the fists kept waving, the violent fists kept attacking the trenches, and the huge shock force was transmitted into the trenches. Hey...! The warrior finally could not resist, was shocked by the shock, the trenches were blasted out of the cracks, and the madness of the feet was like a stepping pile, and the trenches were directly blasted. Bai Ziyue stood in the air and stood with one hand and pointed the sword. The broken sword became a golden rainbow and was like a fish. It kept killing the seven-story battle. The defense of the seven-bedroom trench was unable to withstand the sharpness of Baizi Yuejian. A sword mark. Gradually, more and more sword marks in the body of the trenches, Bai Zi leaped and sighed lightly, and the broken sword broke out and the sword was smashed out. The violent swordsmanship hit the body of the seven-story war. Hey! The seven-storied trenches were also slammed, and they were disintegrated by swords. Yan Huchen has the blood of Shura, and he has mastered the law of fire, and the gold is so terrible that he has been practiced by blood. The seven-storied trenches are shrouded in a sea of ??fire, and the amazing burning power is transmitted into the trenches. The war screamer screamed again and again, the whole person was burned into ash, and the trench became an unowned thing. Hao Meigong''s skill condenses six ancient demon gods, and the explosive power doubles and rises. The magic axe flutters between the magical spirits, and the seven-storied trenches can''t resist being beaten and shattered. Yaochuan is a poisonous mist. This poison gas can corrode metals. The poison gas is poured into the trenches. The warriors are also directly poisoned. Ziyun also solves a seven-bedroom battle. The battle was not enough for a few dozens of interest, and the seven-story trenches that had been relied on as a card for Qingshan were all destroyed. Chapter 1547： : 毙王毙王 "How is it possible, this..." The extension of Qingshan was pale, and the seven-bedroom battle was so ruined! "My seven-night battle!" Tuoba Qingshan heartache screams, this is the country''s heavy equipment that the Dashang Dynasty used to spend countless treasures and materials. Now, it is so ruined? "Mu Feng!" The extension of Qingshan anger looked at Mu Feng, and he wished that Mu Feng would be stripped. starting chasing book help "To expand Qingshan, you can kill even your own brothers and sisters. What is the significance of your scum living in the world? You are the big brother of Qinghai, but not my brother, but you hurt my brother and sister, I Let you use your life!" Mu Feng slowly stepped into the void and headed for the extension of Qingshan. The terrible pressure of the power of Tianyings realm was released, and those Wang Wei did not dare to approach the points. This kind of battle is not something they can intervene. "You take my chance, destroy my treasure, I am not in harmony with you." Tuobaan roaring, the body turned into a cold light to kill. He holds a sword in his hand, gathering Zhou Tianhan Yuan Li into the sword, the sword whistling into a gust of wind, and the violent force is boiling. "ʽ!" He waved the emperor, and the sword snarled and became a nine-sword sword to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng Lei Huang''s body was released, step by step to the extension of Qingshan, and the nine swords roared in the strength of his body. Rumble...! The violent sword air broke out in all directions, but it was impossible to shake Mu Feng''s body. "how is this possible!" Tuoba Qingshan face pale, the same realm, how is this gap so much? "I don''t believe, come again!" To expand the Qingshan roar, wave the sword and another sword, but still can not break the defense of Mu Feng. "In my eyes, your so-called emperor is just a weak person." Mu Feng sneered, and then Lei Yuanli snarled in the body, condensed into countless thunder, he punched out. Lei Long roared, and the thunder was intertwined into two dragons running through the void, and the bombing was to expand the Qingshan. Six-level battle pattern, double dragons cover the sea! The extension of Qingshan Jiujian was directly shattered, and the defense was also shattered by Ssangyong. The body was bombarded and vomited to the shot. "how is this possible!" To expand the Qingshan roar, do not want to believe that the emperor''s own, in the hands of Mu Feng is so weak. Sting! A thunder of light broke through, almost instantly came to the front of the Tuo Qingshan, a palm buckled the neck of the Tuoshan, and smashed it in the palm of his hand. The extension of Qingshan''s face turned red, and was blocked by Mu Feng, and a pair of eyes stared at Mu Feng. "Your Majesty is so defeated!" "This, this Mu Feng is too strong." "Is this the strength of the top of the times?" Countless people are shocked and shocked to see this scene. "Mu Feng, you can''t kill me, I am the king of a country, you can''t kill me!" To expand the Qingshan horror. "Haha, the ridiculous king of a country, you are not the king of Mu Feng, I kill you, who can help me?" Mu Feng is cold and domineering. "Mu Feng, enough!" At this time, in the depths of the palace, a voice finally came. Then a more terrible breath pervaded, and a figure broke through the depths of the palace and soon came to the void. The same person is also a royal robe, middle-aged appearance, extraordinary. "First Emperor" The other princes, sergeants, quickly made a salute to this person. "Oh, the big business first emperor" Mu Feng looked at the man. He also met several times. It was the first emperor. "father" The extension of Qinghai looked at this man''s look with a sigh of relief. When he was to be desecrated, the Emperor of the Shang Dynasty did not appear. Obviously, he had chosen to expand Qingshan and gave up himself. Dashang first emperor and Pingchuan looked at Mu Feng, and his heart was also amazed. When he first saw Mu Feng in the past, Mu Feng was only a smart boy. Now, he has become the emperor who stirred the mainland, and this rise speed It made him shocked. "Mu Feng, forget it, the thing in Qinghai is here. You and the Qingshan thing, I am not pursuing a house, how about letting him go?" Tuoba Pingchuan looked at Mu Feng calmly. "Are you qualified to say this?" Mu Feng said coldly, and he flattened Pingchuan, and then his face was heavy. "Take up the Qingshan is your son, Qinghai is not your son? If today, Mu Feng does not come, do you really want to let the two knives fall? Now I am going to kill, you are not worthy. Qualification comes to me to ask for love!" Mu Feng said indifferently, and did not give up the face of Pingchuan. Tuoba Pingchuan''s face was gloomy, and he was silently refuted by Mu Feng. Then he said indifferently: "I didn''t want to be an enemy of you, you, is this necessary to be an enemy of my family?" "How about that, how can you get my Mufeng with your extension? If you are a strong player in the late days of Tianying, you cant help me." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "What about the old man?" At this time, another old voice in the palace sounded. An old man with a white-haired purple robe came out of the palace and walked into the air. The atmosphere of his body has already reached the peak of the Tianying realm! "It is the old emperor, the top of the stream!" "This old guy is still not dead, this is the big business emperor more than a thousand years ago." "Old ancestors!" When I saw the person in front of Qingshan, I was ecstatic, and I was saved. "Interesting, I didn''t expect the big business to hide such a peak emperor." Mu Feng saw this person slightly surprised, but there was no fear. "father" The extension of Hirakawa also gave a tribute to this person. "This little friend, you have enough trouble, take a break, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for bullying." The extension of the cloud is like the old man of the age of more than 80 years old, said to Mu Feng calmly, the peak of the Tianying realm is released. "Ha ha ha ha, today, Mu Feng wants to kill him, whoever comes out is useless, this is what I said." Mu Feng laughed aloud, and then he gathered a horrible force, and bombarded the head of the Qingshan. "Do not!" The extension of Castle Peak feels the breath of death and grief. Hey! The explosion of the head of Qingshan suddenly exploded and the soul inside was instantly crushed. There was no chance of fleeing even the baby. The expansion of Pingchuan, the extension of the clouds and the scorpion are all shrinking, and then anger looked at Mu Feng. "How dare the thief!" The two roared out. Others were shocked to look at the headless body, and Mu Feng was free to leave the air and couldn''t believe it. Hey! The body fell on the ground, and blood rushed out of the broken head and stained red. Previously, this person was still a king who was ordered to be the world, but now he has become a dead body. What about Wang Tus dominance, in the end, the soul will return to the West, everything will be nothing but empty. And Mu Feng killed the tomb of the Qingshan, calmly looked at the two angry people. Chapter 1548： : Scenery back to the mountain (five) "Mu Feng!" Throwing out the clouds and anger, Yuanli kills the machine. "^׷^^^^^^" "Don''t think that you are the Vientiane Emperor, I don''t dare to move you. Today, I want you to go out of this big mall." The turbulent turbulence of the torrents and the horrible forces directly crushed Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, I am going to see, how do you let me less masters can not go out of this big mall" At this time, there was a sarcasm in the crowd, a figure bursting into the air, the same terrible green power swept out, resisting the terrible power of this person, the realm of the atmosphere, also peaked in the realm of Tianying. The person who shot this is Hua Lao! "The Peak Emperor!" The extension of the cloud cloud scorpion shrinks, looking at this person, revealing a trace of taboo look. And this person, called Mu Feng Shaozhu! He listened to Mu Feng? "Where is the battle?" Mu Feng held his hand and stood cold. "in!" Suddenly, in the crowd, nearly a hundred horrible breaths emerged. More than 90 emperors in the realm of Tianying were like a big round of scented scent, rising in the eyes of countless people. These Tianying emperors broke through the air and surrounded the top of the expansion of the cloud and the extension of Pingchuan. "This, so many days of the Emperor!" The faces of the two changed greatly, and they dared not look at this scene. Where did Mu Feng come from so many emperors? Did he bring the entire Vientiane saints? "God, this, so many emperors are powerful!" "Awful, are these people, are people of Mu Feng?" In the Dashang Palace, countless people were shocked by this scene, and they were shocked and unable to speak. The expansion of the cloud, the extension of the Pingchuan two people is already shocking and speechless, the face is called a wonderful. "How do you make me Mu Feng can''t get out of this big mall?" Mu Feng once again looked at the top of the stream, and the streamlined cloud could not speak, and his face was very incomparable. And the extension of Pingchuan is not the case, so many days of the Emperor, this force is too terrible, you can destroy the entire big business dynasty overnight. "You know, who are you who gave up the expansion of Qinghai?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Deputy leader!" In the sudden battle, the people in the battle will know what to do. One by one, they will fight for the uplifting of Qinghai. In addition to Mu Feng, dozens of Tianying realms will extend the Qinghai ceremony. "Qinghai is the deputy leader of this group!" After unearthing the words of Hirakawa, the heart was shocked and happy, and then, the color of repentance was revealed. The son he gave up can actually gather such a great energy! Regret, regret, I know that there is such a person in the expansion of Qinghai, how would he choose to expand Qingshan as the emperor? As far as this power is concerned, it is entirely possible to make Dashang the first of the six dynasties. The expansion of Qinghai is grateful to Mu Feng, Mu Feng is to build momentum for him. "Hirakawa, how do you choose the successor?" The extension of the cloud is also angry to see the extension of Pingchuan. "Father, I..." The extension of Hirakawa could not speak, and then he looked at the expansion of Qinghai and did not know how to speak. "God, the fourth brother, he has such a terrible force!" "With this power, you can open up a bigger dynasty." In the expansion of the family, the other brothers who have expanded Qinghai are all envious of the shock and look forward to the expansion of Qinghai. "Qinghai, my father was sorry for you, me, hey, I got the wrong person." The extension of Pingchuan sighed to the expansion of Qinghai, and finally bowed. To expand the Qinghai smile, no words, such an apology, he no longer needs. "Qinghai, if you are willing, you are the new monarch of my business." The introduction of the flow cloud said. Before, I still want to kill the prisoner, but now I am willing to push him as a monarch. The reality and cruelty of the world can be seen in general. "I am tired, let''s talk about it later, Mu brother, even if the development of Qingshan is dead, I don''t want to pursue it too much." Expand Qinghai to Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng can feel the chilling of the current expansion of Qinghai, nod and say: "Now the battle leader listens to you, and, the first commander has removed the troops of Tianying Mountain." To unearth Qinghai nodded, immediately ordered, others did not dare to defy, has already regarded him as a new emperor. And this thing has ended like this. The strong appearance of Mu Feng has brought a powerful team to the expansion of Qinghai. Among the big businessmen, no one dares to mention the expansion of Qingshan. The situation in which Tianying Mountain was surrounded was also disintegrated. Tianying Mountain, Tianying Hall, a pair of figures look forward to waiting, waiting for someone to come, the banquet has been set. Soon after, a figure walked in from outside the temple, and all the people in the temple were all bowed. "Mu Huangzun!" These Tianyingshan kings look to the youth''s eyes with a reverence, that is, his appearance, the solution to the crisis of Tianyingshan. Who can think that a few years ago, the youth still studied and practiced here. "Haha, Mu Huangzun, great power." The wind thunder also held a fist and laughed, and the old face was also amazed. "You have a lot of gifts, teacher, easy to be old, are you not sarcasm?" Mu Feng looked at the two people with a bitter smile, or a boxing ceremony, the ceremony of the younger generation. "Well, I have never thought of this life. I will one of the people who teach me to have a famous emperor in the mainland. There is no regret in this life, no regrets, haha, old easy, I recommended Mu Feng at the beginning. You, now, give you a face up" Feng Leizi laughed. "Haha, long face, long face" Yi Lao also laughed. "Well, don''t talk, Mu Feng, let''s go." Tianying old man smiled. Mu Feng should be, everyone is in the seats, Mu Feng naturally and Tianying old people, the wind Lei Lei they have a seat. "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t see it for a few years, you will grow to the point where you are now, and you will save Tianyingshan. Haha, the old man is trapped in the sea and practicing boxing. Don''t remember to hate the old man." Tianying old man smiled. "The Tianying predecessors laughed, and the seniors helped me to comprehend in the past. The gratefulness of the younger generation is too late." Mu Feng smiled. "I heard that you were taken away by the Holy Faith. Is this true?" Wind Leizi asked again. "Well, but the matter has passed, the teacher will not have to worry about it. Haha, I havent been drinking with your predecessors for a long time. Mu Feng first respects the seniors, thank you for your kindness to the future, and the care of you." Mu Feng raised his cup and respected everyone, then drank it. "it is good!" The people in the temple have been applauded. There are female sorcerers who look forward to Mu Feng and also show a hint of admiration. Feng Leizi and others are even more admired. The good thoughts of Mu Feng in the past have now saved the entire Tianying Mountain. What is even more commendable is that the young people are famous in the mainland, and they have not forgotten the book. They still respect them and do not forget their initial intentions. This is even more rare. Afterwards, many people came to Mu Feng toast, and even the Queen came to love the dark heart, the guests enjoyed it, and Mu Feng also lived in Tianyingshan. This is also an important place for him to grow up. There are many memories of him. Chapter 1549： : Mo 韶 韶 ( (49 six bursts) Inside the Dashang Palace. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Four brothers, this is not appropriate, it is clear that you are the best candidate for the king." A young man in a purple robe postponed: "And, its not your dream to be emperor?" "Six younger brothers, among all the brothers, I can trust you, and your talents are not lost to me. I will give you the big business, the fourth brother can rest assured, and now, it is not my pursuit." To expand the Qinghai laugh. This person is his sixth brother, to expand the Qing dynasty, to expand Qinghai does not want to be the emperor of the big business, but to choose to give the throne to his four brothers. "The pursuit is not in the throne!" Tuoba Qingyi was surprised to look at his fourth brother, and then thought about his spiritual talent and the large number of emperors in the realm of Tianying. "Four brothers, your talent, you can go to pursue the immortality of the immortal. Indeed, the imperial power is just a shackle and restriction for you." Tuoba sighs. Why did their fathers expand Pingchuan to a certain realm and are willing to retreat to the throne. In fact, after enjoying the power, the pursuit of the heart is a bigger thing, the longevity of the immortal, who does not desire, does not become a fairy, and ultimately. The Tianying realm is thousands of years old, but it is also the day of the reincarnation. "Xiandao is only one of them. The fourth brother just found a bigger new goal, helped the man, fulfilled his dream, and annihilated the family!" To expand the eyes of Qinghai, and think of the man, his mouth can not help but come up with a smile. "No matter what, since the fourth brother gave me the big business, I will definitely be an enlightened monarch, let the big business develop better, let us expand the family more powerful" Tuoba Qingyi solemnly said. "Haha, that''s good, there is Tianying Mountain, be kind to me, help me take care of my former followers, they will also be your help." Tuoba Qingdao laughed, then turned and left, the nine princess took his hand, the two gradually drifted away, out of the palace. "Is it because of him? Let the four brothers do not want to be" Tuoba Qing looked at his brother''s back and murmured, could not help but think of the man. On the streets of Dashang, a group of people strolling on the street, it is Mu Feng and others. "Hey, the four emperors want to be the big business emperor. In the future, they can''t be with us. I really can''t bear it." Yaochuan sighed. "Haha, you are a fat man, can you reluctantly have four emperors, or are you reluctant to marry nine princesses?" Mu smirked. "Oh... I think its the latter." Other people are also sneer. "Fart, I am both reluctant, after all, everyone has been together for so long." Yaochuan rarely blushes and retorts. "The practice is for their own way, their respective goals, Qinghai wants to be the emperor of big business, we should be happy for him." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh my dream is to stay with the brothers, step on the white feather bird, save the Xinyi, and then lie in the world with my family." Mu madly laughed. "Oh, hate, when is it so skinless?" The windy face was red and white. "My dream is to become a sword fairy, and it is the strongest sword fairy, and then help the front brother to go out." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Xin Yan is definitely going to save, but I also promised my old man, I want to be the most powerful drug poisoner." The fat man also has his own big dream. "Young is good. The old man has many dreams when he was young. However, the biggest expectation now is to board the fairy road and ask for a long life. Go to the fairy world and see what the legendary world is like." Hua Lao laughed, among the group, he was the oldest, and he was the one who died the death of Shouyuan. "Haha, when I get the word, send the old man to you." Mu Feng laughed, this is not a joke or a real one. "Mu brother, brothers!" At this time, a voice came from the rear, and only two figures were quickly chasing. "Qinghai, Yuer" Everyone glimpsed and then surprised. The two men rushed over and unearthed Qinghai and laughed: "To expand Qinghai, and to expand the team of Yuer." "Qinghai, why, you are not going to be a big business emperor? How come?" Asked everyone. "Haha, this dream is already realized. Now, I have a bigger ambition." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Where is my fourth brother, where am I?" Nine princesses laughed. Tuo Qing Qing looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "I have said it well, you help me become a emperor, I help you destroy the immortal, and my business has been completed, leaving your business, stepping out the angels, together what" Mu Feng smiled, opened his hands and expanded a bear in Qinghai. "Brother, welcome back!" "Yu, are you reluctant to come back?" Yaochuan laughed. "Roll, I am not because of you, I said it because of my four brothers." "Oh, I know it is because of me, don''t be embarrassed." Someone continues to say shamelessly. "Your face? Did you eat it for the dog?" "Ha ha ha ha, the battle front is Qi, go!" On the way to growth, everyone is drifting away, but who else remembers, once boasted of Haikous dream, who is going to look in that direction? Perhaps too many people can only realize the dreams and wishes of their hearts in the bottom of their hearts, but still hope that after many years you can still remember the enthusiasm and desire of the heart. I, in October, one day, I will kill the way to become a **** in the rivers and lakes! Brothers accompany you to witness! Juvenile, I also wish you have a dream for the horse, you can live anywhere, do not bear the Hua. Vientiane Holy Family! This day''s Vientiane sanctuary is a lively event. It is not just a disciple in the Vientiane City. There are countless spiritual families in the Vientiane area, and famous monks have come to Vientiane City. On this day, Vientiane City was also open to the outside world, and no fewer than a million monks gathered in the city of Vientiane. In the city of Vientiane, there is a high platform, which is nine kilometers high. It goes straight into the sky and the clouds are haunted. This place, the name of Vientiane, goes to Sendai, and the ancestors of the Vientiane Shengzong are descended from here. Numerous monks suspended in midair and looked at the two men. They were envious and awe. He was dressed in Tsing Yi, long hair shawl, standing with his hands on his back, and a green wine gourd hanging from his waist. Her head is horned and her face is carefully crafted. The age of ten years old is already a full-fledged loli beauty. "The Vientiane Sanzong is not a large ethnic group, the bottom of the story is really deep, the two powerful people who were unheard of before, turned out to be immortals, and now they are going to go to the immortal." "Yeah, it is really envious, longevity, and since then, it is rumored that the celestial world is boundless, the medicines are everywhere, and the resources are infinite. I dont know if there is any chance to see what the fairy world looks like." "Is it hard to ask for a fairy, how many people will die in the disaster?" Numerous monks are stunned, and many Heavenly Kings are even more envious of looking at the two on the Sendai. Thanks to Murong Feng, I am happy, Pikachu unblocks, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, the last day, the devil fruit will be emptied tomorrow, burning! Chapter 1550： :Senior brother Sheng Sheng These two people are not others. Naturally, they are the third division brothers, Qing Qing, and the master sister is away from the smoke. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The smoke has also broken through to the land of robbing. Originally, she was not very concerned about the practice, because that time Mu Feng was taken away in front of her, and the smoke was also hit. With a little effort, it broke through to the land of robbing the fairy, and I have to say that the blood of others is strong, and it is worthy of being the body of the beast. Among the crowd, Mu Feng and others are also watching the two standing on the stage of Dengxian, and all the hearts are blessings. At this time, Duan Qingcang was under the watchful eyes of countless people, and the sword in his hand was condensed, and the sword of the life appeared in his hands. He looked at the empty space above, holding a sword, and a powerful force gathered in the sword. boom! There is a three-footed sword in the sword, and the swordsman is condensed to the extreme, and the sharpness is extremely high. "open!" Duan Qingcang whispered, holding a sword, a sword smashed in the sky, and the 10,000-meter sword light torn out. Sting! The sword light crossed the void, and the space was directly torn open to a big hole, and the plane was broken. In the sky, there is a huge black space crack in the void, in the crack, there is endless darkness, deep, there are many stars flashing in the spatial stream. Duan Qingcang, away from the smoke, looked back at the owner of the Vientiane Shengzong, and looked at the masters and brothers of his own imperial family, Master, smiled: "Everyone, after the fairy world will meet again!" "Haha, master sister, three younger brothers, you can rest assured that it will not take long for the brothers to come to you!" The second brother smiled. "Master Sister, three brothers, all the way to be careful" The four sisters, Red Luo, and the five divisions, all said. "Haha, don''t worry, I am leaving. I will go to the fairy world to explore the road." Duan Qingcang smiled. "Master, I am gone" He said that he was holding the green ion from the smoke. "Go, the fairy world is your stage, but the heart is sinister. You can''t show your true body after you go to the fairy world." Qingneng laughed and licked the hair. He and the smoke, although he is a master and a teacher, as a father and a daughter, when he got out of the smoke, he was only a dragon egg. "You guys, Xiao Jiujiu, I am leaving." From the smoke, he looked at Mu Feng and other younger brothers. Mu Feng used to hold the master sister and smiled: "Master sister can be me in the fairy world." "Well, brothers, and you, I am leaving, you must help me to protect Xiaojiujiu?" Master sister is to other people. "Master sister can rest assured, we are all family members." Everyone laughed. The two said goodbye to the crowd, and then they turned into two streams of light, flying to the endless dark void, the spatial stream. "Master sister, three brothers, then!" Mu Feng was awkward, and two streams of light in his hand shot out. It was a two-time ring. The two took over, and the stunned spirit was explored. There were hundreds of bottles of fairy liquid inside, and there were several sacred swords in the ring of the three divisions. Duan Qingcang is a self-cultivation practice, to open up his own path, but also to learn from other fairy tales. The two smiled and looked at Mu Feng, and the body entered the darkness and went to the direction of the fairy world. The space cracks, and slowly healed. Only in the realm of robbery, can we rush in this turbulent space, inducing the atmosphere of the immortal world, and the space will fly into the fairy world. The figures of the two men broke through in the envious eyes of countless people, and in the temple of the Emperor of Vientiane, there were two more statues of immortals. The two of them broke through the world and flowed to the world to become a fairy tale. The countless monks also gradually talked about dispersal. Many people have witnessed this flying wonder because they have witnessed their own heart. "Small nine" At this time, the green ion came to Mu Feng. "Master of the Master" Mu Feng holds a fist. Although he has left the sect, it is still natural. "You come with me, I have something to tell you." The green ion looked at the eyes of Mu Feng, and many of the strong days of the baby, the heart was also shocked. "Yes!" Mu Feng nodded and said hello to other people, let them wait for themselves in Zongmen. Mu Feng followed the green ion. The two came to the Imperial City, parallel to the street, Mu Feng expressed respect, slightly left behind. "What do you want to do in the light of the Holy Father?" Green ion took the hand and asked at random. "Master Master also saw it. I have a deep grievance with this religion. It is already endless, I have no him." Mu Feng said truthfully. "Master knows that you come from an extraordinary age and have a big background. However, you should also know that Guangsheng is not an ordinary sect. This teaching also has power in the fairy world. At present, your strength cannot compete with them. Your talent, this world will not be able to trap you, I think, your eyes should be put longer, do not limit this hatred, for you to provoke the murder, the blessings have no way, only people call Can you understand?" Qingxian Road, advised Mu Feng to let go of this hatred, "This reason disciple understands, but this teaching does not change, my heart is difficult to be a day. After all, they are not only dealing with me. Master is trying hard to understand, and he is not sure, disciples will not go to find their own way." Mu Feng said that he understands that Qingyuan is hardworking. "Oh, no matter, the old man knows that you can''t persevere you. I just hope that you can think twice before you act. I have lived for thousands of years. I have seen many things in the world, and I have had geniuses like you. Unfortunately, that is. Because I didnt converge my own edge, I offended too many enemies and finally fell. Green ion sighed. "My way is to fight and kill the road, why fear the rivers and lakes sinister, I do not ask for longevity, long-term, only to fulfill the wishes of my heart, the meaning of my chest, kill me who should kill, longevity and mediocrity, That is not the life I yearn for." Mu Feng said. "Haha, too, if the young people don''t even have the blood in this room, what is going on, but I am old, many things are much more concerned, think about it, don''t mention it, let me have a few drinks, Xiao Sans kid is still a bit of a conscience. I have brewed a lot of fine wine before I left. Green ion laughed and said nothing. Mu Feng had his own path to go. "Well, I also want to taste the wine made by the three brothers." The two figures left, and after a long time, the two drunken smoked figures, I did not know climbed up to the roof of the spring, causing a screaming roar. After the Vientiane Shengzong did not stay for a long time, after the completion of the Cheng Chong Cang Cheng Xian ceremony, Mu Feng took his own people back to the Sirius Magic, blood in the city. In the past two years, the blood front city Shura has gained a lot of development, and a large number of strong people have emerged, and Mu Feng has finally begun his revenge! Chapter 1551： : Start the wolf country In the blood front city, above the square, 70,000 Shura assembled. Starting www.zhuishubang.com A figure walked away from the square, silent, waiting for orders. In the temple of Shura, Mu Feng was sitting in the main position, while standing below 150 people. Of these more than 150 people, most of them are the people of the Shura royals. Such a force can be described as a curse. And Mu Feng and others are discussing their strategy. "There are fewer people, and the regular army that can be mobilized by the country is about three million people. The strength gap between us and the number of people in the wolf country is still great. However, fortunately, the number of strong people in our family is numerous and has surpassed the masses. In the wolf country, a positive battle is not impossible, but it will be extremely difficult." Mosaburo said. "We have a hundred and fifty people in the world of infants today. Although this power is enough to destroy the wolf country, it must not be completely exposed to the eyes of the world. Otherwise, it may be too powerful to attract more people." Taboo, join hands to suppress us, when it is against the mainland, this is the headache." The expansion of Qinghai said that it hit the nail. "Qinghai is right. If our forces are completely exposed, we will not say that Vientiane will be more concerned. The forces of Jiuyi Island, Guangsheng, and Tianzong will surely join forces with the Werewolf to deal with us. At that time, Its not worth the loss." Mu Feng nodded. Their current power is developing very fast and very strong. However, if he has too many enemies, he will inevitably cause encirclement and will be a disaster. "That depends on the Lord, we are..." Mosaburo asked. "Hidden identity, sneak attack to victory!" Mu Feng faintly said eight words. "The strength of the wolf country itself is strong, but the emperor is in a minority. At that time, I took the war ten emperors to kill the wolves of the wolf country, and destroyed the wolf emperor, Mo Sange, you Take the people out of the square of the wolf country, collect enough blood and blood gas." Mu Feng said, he said. "Understood, then we will choose Wolf City, Wolf Wind City, Wolf Blood City. These three cities are all big cities in the wolf country. The werewolves are not in the millions. The collection of blood is enough for my family to reproduce a lot. Shura, enough for the next two years to develop" Mosaburo said. "Well, then let''s fix it. As for other people, don''t expose too strong strength. Follow Mosaburo to Langfang City." Mu Feng said. "promise!" All the people present at the scene should be serious. "Yi Xue, your hatred, you can finally report it!" Yan Huchen muttered, burning a hatred of flames in his eyes. Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Yan Huchen. Yan Huchen looked at Mu Feng and did not speak. To put it bluntly, he once regarded Mu Feng as his own rival and hostility, but later, he joined the battle and also had the blood of Mu Feng, all for revenge. "I hate the hatred of the snow, but Hu Chen, people, after all, have to look forward." Mu Feng is low. "I know, but this is a hurdle in my heart, she chose you, and you, after all, did not protect her." Yan Huchens voice is calm. "However, that is her choice. I don''t hate you. I only hate myself. At that time, I was not strong enough to stand up, or the tragedy would not happen." Then he said again, looking at Mu Feng. "I do have a snow." Mu Feng sighed, and that was not a pain in his heart. "However, I just don''t want to have more troubles in the future. I have to constantly become stronger. This is the identity token of Yi Xue. I think you are more qualified than me to keep it." Mu Feng took out a piece of cyan jade, which is the identity token of Liu Yixue. "No, when that day, I can beat you, give me another." Yan Huchen shook his head, did not pick up, and then walked out of the temple. Mu Feng looked at the back of Yan Huchen, sighed, and was an infatuated person. Blood in the city. Seventy thousand Shura roared, and the body was repaired, and turned into a **** sky, shaking the wings, and flew to the Sirius Magic under the leadership of Mosaburo and others. And Mu Feng, with the ten fronts of the war front, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, Nine Princess, Hao Meimei, Yan Huchen, Ziyun, Yaochuan, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling and others flew to Gege Tu Wolf country. The wolf wolf country wolf, living in hundreds of millions of werewolves, a vast area, ruled a large territory, countless wolf tribes, is one of the twelve wolves on the Sirius magic, but the forces in the twelve wolves are only the end. The strongest wolf country is the Golden Moon Wolf State. The strength of this country is not much weaker than that of the Vientiane Sanzong. Mu Feng and other eleven, with the fastest speed, but less than two hours to fly to the wolf wolf national wolf are over the sky, in the 10,000-meter high clouds, overlooking the vast wolf territory below. At the center of the wolf, it is a palace, it is the palace of the wolf, and many of the wolves are strong. "The hatred of many years, today, it is time to have a solution." Mu Feng looked at the big wolf below and said indifferently, and there was a hint of cold light in his eyes. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the body was robbed of thunder and the gods were running. The supernatural powers of the thunderstorms rushed into the void. Rumble...! Ten thousand meters above the sky, gradually thundering, the thunder of the heavens and earth aura gathered, forming a large thundercloud enveloped in the height of 10,000 meters. Looking down from the bottom, the sky has recovered a cloud, covering dozens of miles. And a thunder of power, crazy into the hands of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli in Mu Feng''s body, also poured into his own palm. In his hands, a purple thunder absorbing the violent thunder and continually growing and colliding, like a purple Leiyang. "What happened, how suddenly the sky was clouded" "This dark cloud seems to be abnormal." Among the wolves, countless werewolves looked up at the thunderclouds covered by the sky, and it was not normal. There are also wolf kings who look to the void and feel the same. "No, this Thundercloud does not seem to be naturally formed!" In the palace, there is a wolf king who is frowning. "It''s not good. This is the case with Lei Xiuqiang who gathers supernatural powers. Quickly, start the defensive formation!" Suddenly, someone finally understood it, and he said. "Shentong, destroy the world Leiyang!" However, at this time a cold voice echoed into the wolf. I saw a tens of meters in the void, a purple light descended from the sky, this purple light released dazzling light, more and more strong, the power of Thunder torn the void. The face of the many thunderwolves reflected the light of the purple thunder. I saw that the purple thunder, which is a kilometer in size, descended from the sky, like a purple sun falling from the sky and rushing into the Wolf Palace. boom! Then, an earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the purple thunder burst into the thunder, and a violent thunder force swept through and swept away from the eight sides! Chapter 1552： : Battle Wolf King Rumble...! The terrible power of the Thunder was destroyed in all directions, covering the entire palace, a magnificent building, palace, and attic, which exploded directly into the ruins of the Thunder. starting chasing book help "Do not!" A wolf king roared, and the thunder''s power shocked, instantly covering his body. Hey! His, directly exploding in the Thunder, happy to be ashes. "what!" Innumerable palace wolves, the werewolf guards screams, grief, in the violent thunder into the ashes, the power of the Thunder enveloped the scope of more than 20 kilometers, tens of thousands of werewolves in this explosion. The mushroom cloud formed by a thunder rose to the sky. "Where is the thief!" In the wolf palace, a roar of screams rang, and several figures rushed to the sky under the protection of the defensive enchantment, but they were also embarrassed. The earth shook, the entire wolf palace was turned into an ashes, and many buildings outside the Wolf Palace were smashed into ruins. Countless werewolves were shocked and looked at the Wolf Palace. "God, this, what happened?" "A good horrible attack, is there a day in the world of infants and heroes?" "What happened in the end, its terrible, this..." Countless werewolves were shocked to see this scene, and they were unbelievable in their eyes. And Mu Feng and others, standing in the clouds, looking at all this indifferently, watching the few figures flew up to the Wolf Palace. There are a total of five people, all of whom are the wolf emperors in the Wolf Palace. Among them, there are a lot of wolf emperors, and the wolf emperor who used to grab Mu Feng. The five wolves were furious, and the spiritual knowledge instantly found that Mu Feng and other ten people were in full shape. "It''s you, Mu Feng, kid, are you not taken away by the Light Holy Religion?" The geek wolf king looked at Mu Feng, and the scorpion shrank, and his eyes were shocked. He naturally remembered Mu Feng, but Mu Feng killed his most fancy prince. He was rescued by the Vientiane Shengzong. The wolf king looked at Mu Feng, and he was shocked. He had not seen it for many years. The ants who had no resistance in his hands were now returning to the emperor. "German Wolf, Emperor Wolf, long time no see, this seat came to send you to the West" Mu Feng indifferently looked at the Ge Tu Wolf and others, and his eyes were cold and sharp. In the eyes of Yan Huchen, they are all murderous. The geek wolf king looked at the person brought by Mu Feng and found that it was only the emperor in the early days of Tian Yings realm. Suddenly he felt a slight sigh of relief and said indifference: "Do you dare to enter the country, is it to declare revenge? Are you not afraid of causing the war between the Werewolf and the Vientiane?" Now that Mu Fengs identity is different, he cant say killing and killing, and he is afraid of the Vientiane sanctuary behind him. "Reassure, I am only on my behalf, I have left the Vientiane, and everything I have done has nothing to do with the Zongmen. The hatred of the past, it is time to find you." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Without the Vientiane!" The geek wolf sings a sigh of joy and sneers: "Do you think that with your ten personalities, you will be able to destroy my wolf country?" He stepped out in one step, the terrible magical force in the body was released, the sky blue magic yuan rolled, and the strong pressure was released in the late Tianying realm. Generally speaking, a strong player in the late Tianying realm is not afraid of the top ten in the early days of the Tianying realm. Not to mention he still has several men. The ten people brought by Mu Feng, cultivated as a breath, but in the early days of the Tianying realm, he naturally did not fear. The four emperors of the Gewu Emperor also released the momentum, a strong peak in the middle of the Tianying realm, in the middle of the Tianying realm, and two early days of the Tianying realm. "Can you destroy it? If you try it, you will know it. Yan Huchen, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yaochuan will play with me! Others, set the enchantment to prevent the enemy from escaping." Mu Feng said calmly. Yan Huchen and others stood up, and the momentum rushed to the opposite of the number of subordinates. "Haha, run away? Its you who are fleeing today. Since you have already left the Vientiane, I will kill you without any taboos, kill!" The singer wolf sneer, the body turned into a blue magic light to kill Mu Feng. He must first kill Mu Feng as the master. Mu Feng stepped out and heard the roaring sound of the demon god. The blood of Shura instantly awakened. Mu Fengs body changed greatly. The head was broken and the blood was bleeding. The blood wing was born behind it, covering the blood scales, and the blood lines between the eyebrows appeared. Instant incarnation of Shura. At the same time, his imposing manner also roared under the blessing of the blood, and the power was boiling, and the momentum rushed to the middle of the Tianying realm. "war!" Mu Feng also directly confronted the four men, including the wolf emperor, Yan Huchen, and also the four men who had been killed by the wolf, and the Qinghai and other people were pushed forward. The wolves are all over the sky, and the explosive power is a battle for the emperor. The squadron of the wolf was stepping into the void, the magical force was rolling, and the claws were smashed down. The magical force condensed a kilometer of giant wolf claws, containing an explosive power, and one claw smashed down to Mu Feng. "The Sirius Claw!" boom! This claw is smashed, the space is shaken and broken, and the emperor of the Tianying realm will undoubtedly show up. Mu Feng holds the ancient pipa, and the violent blood element is turned into a **** storm, which has become a **** storm sword. It contains a variety of terrible sacred true meanings, and the blood color is full of meaning, but it has already been promoted to the realm of Dacheng. ! There is a **** lotus in the realization, Mu Feng''s **** road is the fastest. boom! The **** storm squadron bombarded the shocking demon wolf claws, two violent energy impacts hit, the magic wolf claws shattered, and the storm swordsman also exploded in an inch. "how is this possible!" The squadron of the wolf was shocked. This shot, he did his best, and did not keep his hand. Mu Fengs attack could actually resist his blow. Then he had an extraordinary device in his hand, which was a five-foot blue magic knife. "cut!" A knife swayed out of the way, the knife and the light intertwined for hundreds of knives torn apart, shrouded to Mu Feng''s body. "Sword is shocking and thundering!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the true meaning of the sword was incorporated into the sword. In a moment, he stabbed nearly a thousand Jianguang and directly tore the knife. However, at this time, the squadron of the wolf snarls, the body is turned into a hundred-spotted werewolf, and a magical light-pillar is spit out in the mouth. This magical light column is only one meter in diameter, running through the square of the void, and the space is broken and cracked. It can be seen that the power of this hit is a superb supernatural power that is cultivated to the perfection of Tianying. This blow came so fast that Mu Feng couldnt come up with a move, but he could only passively defend, and the surface of the gold armor appeared, and the Lei Emperor defended the body. boom! The magic rainbow hole blasted the defensive spirit, and it was on the front of Mu Fengs gold armor. Hey! The golden armor was smashed and crushed. It can be seen that this type of supernatural power is strong and directly hits Mu Fengs body. Chapter 1553： : Wolf Emperor Hey...! Mu Feng''s body was directly slammed into the ground below, and the smashing bombarded the wolf below, and blasted a big pit. first hair chase book help "cut" After the squad, the wolf emperor squatted down and turned to hundreds of knives to the ground below, where Mu Feng fell. Rumble...! This area was covered by knife gas, and the earth was torn out of the road, and the dust was everywhere. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, even if you are good, but what is the difference between you and the emperor is still too big" The geek wolf king looked at the cracked ground below and sneered. "is it?" However, his voice just finished, and a figure emerged from the area covered by dust below. "What, this kid is not dead!" The singer wolf was surprised to see this scene, and there was a trace of incredulity in his eyes. I saw Mu Feng''s chest position, blood dripping, blood scales broken, but that blow did not blast into Mu Feng. Like a young man of ancient demon, he walked out, and his blood was flying, looking at the wolf, and revealing a sly smile. "That hit is good, it is stronger than scratching it." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Little beast!" The squadron of the wolf was bitten by the fangs, followed by a roar, and the knife was slain and smashed. The magical force was released from the knife and turned into a knife. In Mu Feng''s body, 30% of the blood is burning, and it is directly into the sword for a thick **** sword. boom! In the ancient Shu sword, he swallowed Baizhang Jianguang, and Mu Feng took out a sword. A kilometer of swordsman was released from the sword, and turned into a sword-mantle that burned blood and blood, just like the sky outside Changhong! Feihong! This sword is on the other side''s knife, and the two swords are in the air, and the sword is storming in the void. "Come back!" The squadron of the wolf was roaring, the magical rainbow in the mouth condensed, and again murdered to Mu Feng, this time the target is Mu Fengs head. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the blood flashed, and a powerful sword in the body was released. I saw him in the body, a **** sword pill that lingered in the spell released a terrible **** sword in Dantian. This **** sword swells in the palm of your hand, condensing into a **** sword with only one foot long, but it contains a terrible power in the sword, and Mu Feng is a force, half of which gathers in this sword. "Shentong, Shura blood sword!" Mu Feng hand-controlled swordsman, turned into a blood rainbow shot. In the swordsmanship of the captain, it was the moment that he released the **** sword of the kilometer, and in a moment he tore a **** mouth in the heavens and earth, containing an amazing **** atmosphere. boom! This sword is on the other side''s magic rainbow. The Shura blood sword is like a bamboo, and the magic rainbow is directly smashed into two halves. . With a slap, this **** sword mantle directly tore the magic rainbow, squatting in the body of the wolf. The defense of the squadron of the wolf was smashed by Yu Wei, showing the power of this sword. Hey! "what!" The screaming wolf screamed, and the body was smashed by a sword. The body of Baizhang rips out a blood hole dozens of meters long and bloody. "Shentong, the real magic eye!" At this time, Mu Feng seized the opportunity to fly, and released a powerful soul illusion into the spirit sea of ??the wolf king, attacking the soul during the weak period of injury. In the moment, the soul of the wolf king wore a coma, and instantly lost consciousness. However, he quickly broke away from the illusion, but at this time, Mu Feng took a golden flame with a fist, and has already been killed from the near. "Shentong, flame lotus!" This fist blasted out, and the emptiness of the sky burst into a thousand liters of lotus, and the hot fists bombarded the body of the wolf. Hey! This punch is hard in the body of the wolf, the wolf screams, the bones in the body do not know how many are interrupted, the hot punches poured into the body, his body burned from the blood, from the emptiness Fall and fall to the ground. "Hey! Then, another hundred meters of Jianguang descended from the sky, piercing his body and inserting it into his chest. "what!" The screaming wolf screams and is smashed by the sword to the ground. Mu Feng fell in front of the wolf, and the same huge body, carrying a sword, was placed on the head of the wolf. "How is it possible, how can I lose to you in the end of the days?" Ge Tu Wolf is still not willing to believe in roaring. "This world is not fair, there are still too many things you don''t believe." Mu Feng said faintly. "what!" At this time, there was a scream in the distance, and the wolf emperor was directly turned into a fireman, attacked by Yan Huchen, and his body became gray in the fire. On the other side, there is another person who mourns and directly turns into rotten meat under the magical poison of Zhichuan, and it turns into poisonous smoke. Only Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, still fighting the two mid-term strong players, but also the upper hand. Mu Feng and his sword smashed the head of the wolf, and the huge head rolled down. Hey! However, a Yuanguang broke open and flew out, it was his Tianying. The singer wolf Huang Tianying fled in horror. "Have you escaped? The expansion of the array of Qinghai sneer, step by step, the horrible north of the cold weather swept out, the void instantly frozen, a blue sky ice enchantment enveloped the void, blocking this side of the void. The geek wolf was shocked and turned to look at Mu Feng, roaring: "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, it is bound to set off a wolf war!" "Ling Yun, swallow!" Mu Feng faintly said, Lingyun shouted, Zhang Kai huge mouth swallowed away, directly sucking the geek wolf Huang Tianying into his mouth. "Do not!" The screaming wolf screams, and is directly swallowed by Lingyun, refining the baby. Mu Feng looked at another void, Mu mad and Bai Ziyue still fighting with his opponent. The two wolves were repaired well, and Bai Ziyues opponent was the peak of the mid-infant. Finally, Mu was impatient, broke the power of the dragon elephant, and violently murdered his opponent. Tian Ying''s blood was collected by Mu Feng. That type of Xiu Luo blood sword is incomparably consumes the strong blood, Mu Feng used more than 30 drops of Tian Ying blood before, but only cultivated into the realm of Tian Ying Datong. "Jin Chen Jian Body, Body Sword One Skill" Bai Ziyue is also explosive. He is currently the strongest supernatural power. All of his swords are out of the flames. They are combined with the broken spirit swords, and the spirits are all integrated into this sword. The spirit sword entered the body, and the outbreak of swords in other people''s bodies. He was completely humanized in order to kill the sword and kill the sword, and instantly crossed the kilometer. Hey! The wolf''s defense was instantly cut through, and the body was directly divided into two halves, and the blood splattered into the sky. The baby wanted to escape that day, and was smashed by a white sword. Five wolves, all fallen! "My emperor!" In the wolves, countless werewolves looked at their emperors all down, sorrowful voices, and amazed eyes looked at Mu Feng and others. There are countless wolf warriors roaring, and they are not afraid of death and red eyes to kill Mu Feng and others. Chapter 1554： : Natural selection (five) Numerous werewolf warriors roared and killed, and regardless of the enemy or the enemy, all kinds of meta-techniques came to Mu Feng and others, and the energy was rolling, but there was also a might. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] " ants in general" Mu Fengs strong blood power roared out and crushed these blasting meta-techniques, directly smashing these attacks. Then he was **** and fascinated, and the flames of blood became swept out, shrouded the void of ten miles and poured into countless werewolves. "Ten times blood reverse!" Mu Feng sighed lightly, and then the wolf who was shrouded in the cage only felt that the blood in his body was out of control for an instant, and the body was red and collided. "what!" A wolf screams, the body''s blood meridians swell, and then an explosion of sputum becomes a **** fog, burning into blood. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The tens of thousands of werewolves who were controlled, all of them exploded and the sky was dyed red, and then the **** flame was burning, like a **** sea of ??fire. Shura Shenyu flew out, madly absorbed these blood. The tenth king of the battle also began a crazy killing, and the sky was full of mourning. Mu madly punched out, and a few kilometers of the void were filled with punches, and the affected werewolves were directly killed by the punches. Bai Ziyue and a sword were inserted into the void, and the golden swords swept across the square. The sword was swept out by a sword. The person who had been cut was directly divided into two parts, and the blood was dyed in the sky. Yan Huchen Jin was tempered from the blood to the extreme, the terrible burning power swept through the void, turned into a golden fire, thousands of werewolves screamed and mourned, burned in the golden fire, then turned into ashes, blood gas rushed into him The body is absorbed. The poisonous mist of Yaochuan shrouded one side, and the werewolf warriors shrouded in the poisonous mist screamed, one by one corroded, and directly turned into a thin bone that fell into the air, and the poisonous power was amazing. The expansion of the Qinghai-style Shentong Wanli ice seal came out, and the thousands of ice marks broke out in a terrible cold. The werewolves within 10 kilometers were directly frozen into ice sculptures. The ten kings of the battle front madly killed in the army. No one can resist it. Millions of werewolf warriors were killed and screamed, and the body was like rain, falling from the sky. On this day, the ruins of the wolf were all palaces, and they became a sea of ??blood. The other forces in the wolf are also gathered together to kill, nearly ten million wolves are empty, like an ant, go to kill and follow Mu Feng and others, not afraid of death, fierce drowning in reason. Too many werewolves were killed, and Mu Feng was quick to kill. His body was full of Thunder, and covered the hundred miles, and the range of miles was quickly turned into a minefield. Numerous violent Thunder forces came together to form a Thunder enchantment, covering almost a million arewolf warriors, and then Thunder surging, a flash of lightning like a purple snake screaming and killing the dense sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Numerous werewolves screamed, and in this Thunder bombardment, they turned into ashes, countless blood burning, and madly poured into Mu Feng. Thunderbolt keeps killing, thousands of every second, tens of thousands of werewolves fall, and finally, the thunder prison lasted for several decades, and Mu Fengs tens of thousands of ransoms were exhausted, and the millions of werewolf warriors were shrouded. All fell, only a few thousand people were left alone in the void, and all the faces were horrified, and millions of people were so degraded. Looking at the figure like a thunder, they were finally scared. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, and the Thunderbolt was consumed cleanly, and he used the blood to force into the crowd. Every sword was killed, and Jianguang had hundreds of lives. Eleven strong infants in the sky were drowned in the sea of ??werewolf warriors. "In the middle of the Tianying realm, broken!" At this time, Mu Feng screamed, the momentum in the body of Xiu Luo blood baby rose several times in a moment, and **** infants opened up eighteen days of infantile veins, a total of thirty-six days of infantile veins, repaired into an instant breakthrough Mid-term in the middle of the sky! "Mu Feng, withdraw, there are too many people, we don''t have much energy!" At this time, the Qinghai Daxu Road was expanded. There are too many Werewolf warriors, too crazy. If you have been exhausted and exhausted, you may actually be killed. "withdraw!" Mu Feng whispered, and then the blood power condensed into a stormy sword, a sword to kill, the storm swords smashed thousands of people, directly in the void of the sea to kill a blood. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng and others rushed out of the gap and left the battlefield. The wolves roared for a while, but apparently could not catch up with Mu Feng, they could only watch them flee. On this day, the blood was dyed by wolves, and no less than three million werewolf warriors were killed and wounded in this battle. The five wolves in the Wolf Palace fell, and the wolf country was almost injurious. In the future, there must be countless tribes fighting for power. And a big city in the wolf country, in the city of Langya. There are millions of werewolves in this city. On this day, a large cloud of blood swept across the city of Langya, which was a figure that grew **** wings and directly killed the city of Langya. "Oh, that, what is that?" On the city of Langya, there are werewolves who are horrified at the influx of aliens who are flying in large numbers. These people are obviously not human. "Not good, enemy attack" There were werewolves roaring and the sirens echoed in the city. "The people under the scorpio, killing the battle, killing!" Mosaburo shouted. A group of nine hundred Shura warriors suddenly formed a group of hundreds of dozens of tall Shura war spirits, each with the momentum of the peak of the heavens. Thousands of days, Shura Wang directly entered the city. In the city of Langya, 300,000 werewolf warriors roared to the Shura warriors. The hundreds of emperors of the Shura people roared, and the terrible blood power swept through the void. The wolf warriors who were attacked were tens of thousands of people killed. The hundred emperors headed, with 70,000 Shura into the army of 300,000, but it was the army of the Werewolf. The ordinary wolves also roared into the battle, but the battle is naturally one-sided. The werewolf is a born warrior, and Shura is a famous fighting race in the universe. When these two species come together, the battle is more endless. However, it is clear that the Shura people''s fighting talent, strength, blood, is stronger than the werewolf. However, less than half an hour, this wolf man in the big city, is already a corpse, thousands of werewolves were destroyed by the massacre, blood flow into the river, and the blood gas in the body can be absorbed and absorbed, the body that can not be absorbed is income The ring, to bring back to the blood front, After an hour, the 70,000 Shura evacuated, and the Langya City has become an isolated city. The city is hollow, there is no werewolf, the building destroyed by the battle, and the blood everywhere, telling the **** battles that have happened here. The battle of race, without justice and evil, only the survival interest of each other, the strong ethnic group, the weak family extinction, this is the natural law of natural selection! I lost my sleep last night, and I got up two chapters this morning. I am sorry. Chapter 1555： : Amazing reward After the Wolf Palace, the political center of the Wolf Kingdom, was destroyed, the matter spread quickly and caused a lot of shock in the twelve wolves. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Although the wolf country is a country with relatively weak Chinese power in the twelve wolves, it is not an ordinary wolf tribe that can be compared. The most powerful wolf country, the Golden Moon Wolf State, the Golden Moon Wolf Palace. The Golden Moon Wolf King sat in the throne and his face was a bit gloomy. The squadron was killed, they had received news, and who was killed, they also investigated. "What do you think about this matter? The intelligence says that the singer wolf is killed by Mu Feng." The golden moon wolf face is gloomy. "Your Majesty, this matter does have a lot of embarrassment." A Wolf King Minister said. "In the past, Mu Feng was taken away by the light saints. I saw it with my own eyes. Now he appears in the wolf country, killing the wolf king, how he escaped from the light saints, and the light The Holy Spirit is a humanistic church with a fairy sitting in the town." Said the man. Is it possible that its not Mu Feng? Is it someone elses name? Some people asked doubts. "It should not be possible. According to our intelligence personnel, that person is not a human race, but he can be transformed into a **** and savage alien. He is also proficient in Leifa. Except for Mu Feng, he can''t find others." Some people also affirmed their intelligence. "In any case, there is too much doubt in this matter. If Bi is really fleeing from the Guangsheng Religion, why is he now so unscrupulously come back? Is there any card? Also, he escaped from the Guangsheng Religion, the light No one has retaliated against him, which is really confusing, and there are too many doubts." The man of the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor, a man in a white robe, said that this person was named Zhang Heng, or a half-wolf who had the blood of the wolf. "He can escape from the Guangsheng Religion, and he has already explained what he still has. He must send someone to the Western Continent to check it out. Also, he killed the wolf, but this is not Provoking us to the Golden Moon Wolf State" The golden moon wolf is cold and indifferent. "It shouldn''t. As far as I know, this Mu Feng and Ge Tuwo Kingdom have their own enemies. When he was a disciple of the Vientiane Shengzong, he killed the son of the wolf, and caused the wolf to wrestle. In a war, Mu Feng was arrested and killed in the Wolf Palace, but was later rescued by the Vientiane Shengzong. He himself was a revenge for the wolf, and this is his revenge." Zhang Heng said again. "This is what makes the Emperor worry. This is a heart-wrenching, revengeful heart. When we joined forces with other forces to force him to be arrested, he would not let me go to the Golden Moon State, so this Son, can''t stay!" The golden moon wolf in the eyes of the murderer said cold. "But he is, after all, a Vientiane saint. The Vientiane saint has a fairy sitting in the town. Let us kill him again. I am afraid it will cause the anger of the immortals." There are wolves worried about it. "Haha, if you just want to kill him, it''s not easy, but we are afraid to pay a small price. Your Majesty, you should know the first killer on the mainland." Zhang Heng suddenly laughed. "You mean, the thorn in the killer world" The golden moon wolf scorpion stunned, and instantly remembered a person. A strong man walking in the darkness of the continent. "There is no deposit, but the Tianzhu is even successful in the assassination of the Emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom. It was once the assassination of the former sovereign of the Tianzong Shengzong. We spent some money and asked him to take the shot." Zhang Heng smiled. "Its just that this day has killed too many people and offended countless forces. No one knows where he is, how to find him? Golden Moon Wolf frowned. "Although I don''t know where he is, but we can release a bounty on the blood list, a lot of bounty, I don''t believe that the stab will not be shot, but this is the news that Mu Feng was rewarded with a reward. May leak out and let him guard against it" Zhang Heng said again. "Haha, this is an idea, but even if the thorns do not shoot, other famous assassins will certainly be heart-warming. After all, Mu Feng is not repaired in the early days of the Tian Ying realm. The assassin who can kill him is more, I want him to Uneasy The Golden Moon Wolf laughed and said. "But its not as simple as the ordinary Lingshi, but Im afraid I have to pay a small price for the assassin who wants to move the Tianying realm." Zhang Heng said. "Oh, as long as you can get rid of this big problem, what are the treasures? If you can kill Mu Feng, you will reward 100 million Lingshi, ten golden wolf spirit grass!" The Golden Moon Wolf King said. Zhang Heng and other wolf emperors were shocked to hear the words, and they were all hot. They are not the one hundred million Lingshi, but the ten golden wolf spirit grass. Golden Wolf Lingcao, a six-order elixir unique to the Golden Moon Wolf State, contains the pure aura of scorpion and matures for thousands of years. And a golden wolf spirit grass can provide 50 years of practice energy for the strongest of the Tian Ying realm, greatly reducing the practice time. And the ten golden moon wolf grasses are equivalent to the spiritual energy of about 500 years. I am afraid that the strongest of the peaks of the Tianying realm will be tempted. And Jinyue Wolf Grass, even if there is not much inventory in the Golden Moon Wolf Palace, these ten Golden Moon Wolf Lingcao, has been able to make countless days of infants and hearts strong. "Zhang Heng, you go to the black market blood list to release a bounty." The Golden Moon Wolf King said. "Yes!" Zhang Heng should be retired, he could not help but kill Mu Feng, holding the heart of ten Golden Moon Wolf grass. Soon, on the mainland''s black market blood list, an amazing bounty was spread throughout the mainland''s killer world. Vientiane Shengzong, the era of Tianjiao topping Mu Feng, the first person to reward the blood list, the killer can get a reward of 100 million Lingshi, 10 Golden Wolf Lingcao! When this news came out, the killer world was overturned. Nothing else, just the ten golden wolf spirit grass! That is the sixth-order top-level elixir that can be improved by the power of Tianying, and it is ten! This does not know how many years of hard work can be omitted, who is not tempted? If it is the king of the realm of the Scorpio, a golden wolf spirit grass is enough to make people''s cultivation rise from Tianzhu to Tianzhufeng. This is also a fatal temptation for those who want to condense the heavens and the realm of Tianzhu. For a time, the killer community across the continent was crazy. The killer community also has rules, issued a bounty, the killer assassin does not provide a reward after the completion is the enemy of the entire killer, even if the top forces do not dare to make an appointment. "One hundred million Lingshi, ten golden wolf spirit grass, a big handwriting, huh, huh, so you can get ten Jinyue Lingcao, I am afraid that only the Golden Wolf of the Sirius Wolf" In a pub, a drunk old man sneered after receiving the news from the notes. Chapter 1556： : Conquering Eight States "Mu Feng, the leader of the era of arrogance, he has not been taken away by the people of the light saints? Now it is a reward for killing him, is it difficult, he escaped from the light saints?" The old man muttered to himself. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Then he sneered out again, and his eyes flashed cold and sharp. "But this is the ten golden wolf spirit grass, and the old man is also heart-warming." When the old man spoke, the dagger in his hand slowly condensed from the palm of his hand. It was a long, dark dagger with a long, sturdy pattern. If there are people in the killer world who look at this dagger, they will be amazed. This is the second-biggest killer in the killer world, and the one who hits it, no one can live. "Small two, checkout!" The old man put down dozens of spiritual stones on the table, and his figure disappeared into the pub. Yaoge is a very famous place in the cold and cold regions of the northern continent. The beauty here is not only weak but not complete, and the talents are complete. It is a famous force in the Tianhan domain, and it is a huge The golden cave. The savings of many kings in the realm of heaven and earth for a few years are only enough for one night here. Even some of the powers of the Tianying realm are often seen here. In the luxuriously decorated room, a young man looks like a young man who is fascinating in a beautiful and unparalleled woman. After a long time, a sorghum, a woman holding a man, lying quietly in his arms, the beauty is like a spring, full of satisfaction. The young man is holding a woman, her fingers are gently sliding over the smooth and tender body, and one hand holds a piece of sound jade, which is news. "The reward of the days of arrogance, Mu Feng, ten golden wolf spirit grass, one hundred million Lingshi, a big hand" There is also a hint of surprise and enthusiasm in the eyes of young people. "Day brother, is there another task?" The woman in her arms said with pride, her eyes are unparalleled. This woman is not an ordinary person, but also a majestic strongman in the realm of Tianying. It is the hostess of this Yaoge. What kind of existence can actually let her personally wait. "Well, some people posted tasks and bounty on the bounty list, assassinated the era of Tianjiao Mu Feng, bounty 100 million Lingshi, ten golden wolf spirit grass" The young man smiled and walked away in some places with his fingers uneasy. The woman exhaled like a blue, and she said: "The ten golden wolf spirit grasses, the big handwriting, the main origin of the golden wolf spirit grass is the Golden Moon Wolf State, is it the mission of the Golden Moon Wolf?" "Oh, I am afraid, but what surprised me is that Mu Feng has not been taken away by the Holy Faith. Now he has a reward for killing him, but he escaped." The young man said that his thoughts flowed in his mind. "The Mu Feng I also heard about it. It is the most famous genius in the mainland today. Since someone killed him, I am afraid that he escaped from the Holy Religion, but he can escape from the light saints. This kid should not be underestimated. Behind him, there is Vientiane Shengzong. In the past, all the immortals of Vientiane have come forward to save him. This is a huge deal. Brother, you want to be careful about this task." The woman said with a sigh of relief, pushing the youth down. "Haha, the big lord, I have been killed by the thorns, why are you afraid of a Mu Feng, but you are right, this kid can escape from the light saints, there must be no means, Yaoer, you send When people go to the western continent, good life helps me to inquire about intelligence, and explore where Mu Feng is now. When I got ten golden wolf spirit grasses, I divided five of them. I will ask them together in the future, and I will be happy." The young man laughed and opposed the customer, pressing the woman under her body. "Giggle, I am waiting" The woman smiled and was full of spring. In the blood front city, after the killing of the wolf emperor, Mu Feng and others naturally returned to the blood front city. And Mu Feng, then took a group of people and returned to the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Zhou Wu Dynasty, eight states, the size is not small, now Zhou Wu is already in existence, and Mu Feng wants to use this piece of land to create a real power territory. In the city of Muzhou, Tianfeng House. A young man in a black robe is playing chess with a white robe man in the lotus pavilion. Mu mad boring sitting on the edge of the lotus pavilion, the nine princess took off his shoes, bare a pair of small feet in the lotus pond. "The five states that Zhou Wu had been annexed by the big business, I have already discussed with the six brothers, and he will withdraw from the defenders of the big business." The expansion of Qinghai fell a white child said. "Well, this is a trouble for you." Mu Feng laughed. In the past 18 weeks of Zhou Wu, after Zhou Wu fell into the desert, Dashang swallowed the five states, and there was another dynasty. Beiyan also annexed the five states. "If you don''t have your power, the big merchants will not compromise. I didn''t help." To expand Qinghai''s smile, "But the five states that North Yan annexed, I am afraid you still need to go on a personal touch." Hey! At this time, a sword light broke through and turned into a white figure in the lotus. It is Bai Ziyue. "Feng brother, I respected them and they agreed. Qingzhou Jianmeng is willing to surrender to Tianfeng and merge into the dynasty." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. He went to Qingzhou before. He was born in Qingzhou, and he went to say that it was natural. Baizi jumped back to worship the swordsmanship, but revealed that the swordsman was repaired, and the kendo power of Qingzhou was shaken. He directly confessed to Baizi as the chief of the sword league. In a word, he let the Qingzhou Kendo forces surrender to Tianfeng. "Oh, well, I will not treat them badly in the future." Mu Feng smiled. At this time, a group of figures came out of the air, it was Hao Meimei and Ziyun, and a group of Shura warriors. "Xiao Feng Feng, the mission is completed successfully, how do you reward me?" Xiaomei came over and laughed. "Oh, what is the attitude of Youzhou?" Mu Feng asked. "Oh, at the beginning, those magical forces are still not convinced, but the small beauty has pinched the two masters of the demon, and scared those people, one by one, and rushed into the sky." The owner of Ziyun County laughed. "Hey, those people are also awkward, and there are not many strong men in the realm of heaven and earth. Do you dare to disobey our Tianfeng? Just let a Shura go and kill them." Little beautiful laughs. Then Wen Yong, Flash Ling, Shi Zhengxiong, these people have also come. "Feng brother, Jiangzhou solved, Jiangzhou parties are willing to surrender to my Tianfeng" "Haha, there is Dongzhou. At the beginning, we were not convinced. We just killed two people and shocked them. No one in Dongzhous major families and forces dared to resist." The brothers who arrived came to report, now Zhou Wu, a Tianyinghuang did not, they shot to solve, naturally hand to come, who refused to take it, killing is that the cultivation world is not reasonable, only the fist. Zhou Wu now has eight states, Muzhou, Qingzhou, Wilderness, Youzhou, Zhongzhou, Jiangzhou, Dongzhou, Jinzhou. All the forces in the eight states have now recognized the power of Tianfeng and have control. The ability. Chapter 1557： : quietly start "Haha, well, I want to build a truly unrelenting foundation in this land." Mu Feng smiled. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Swear to follow!" Mo Sanlang and other people behind Mu Feng said. The Lord, Tianfeng Palace has been built in Zhongzhou City and is expected to be completed in one month Mosaburo later said. "Well, everything can be done on a regular basis." Mu Feng nodded. "teacher" At this time, a woman wearing a red cheongsam, noble and beautiful, came over. "King Yan Yan" Mu Feng laughed, and now Kong Yan is more and more beautiful and moving, but also has a noble and cool temperament. "Someone wants to start with you." Kong Yan said with a heavy face. Mu Feng frowned and asked, "What happened?" "In the killer world, there is a history of the highest bounty, 100 million Lingshi, ten sixth-order top-level elixir Golden Wolf Lingcao, to take a person''s life, and the person who is rewarded is you!" Kong Yan said. To say that Kong Yan, in the mainland killer world is not a nameless generation, and now she is the eighth strongest player in the list of killing, nickname blood charm! The dark front she cultivated is also a famous assassination force in the killer world. He knows things in the killer world. "Oh, one hundred million Lingshi, ten top spirits, Golden Wolf Lingcao" Mu Feng heard a little surprise, then joked: "A big handwriting, so I want to kill myself." "Haha, who dares to kill the front brother, let him stand and squat out" Mu smirked. "Golden Wolf Lingcao, this is a top-level elixir that grows in the Sirius Magic. The Golden Moon Wolf Kingdom is the main birthplace. It can be used to get ten Golden Wolf spirits. I am afraid that it is a Golden Moon Wolf country. To expand the Qinghai frown said. "Oh, they are jealous of the help of Vientiane and the sages behind me. I dare not kill me with a big fanfare. I can only use this despicable means." Mu Feng smiled and didn''t seem to care. "Teacher, can''t care, there are still many extremely powerful people in the killer world. There are also killer assassins in the Tianying realm. The killers can be unusually strong. The purpose is to kill people. If they can complete the task, they are not restricted by any means. From now on, I want to protect your safety at all times." Kong Yan said with a frown. "In the killer world, there are a few days of baby killer strength is even more amazing, among them, the first killer in the hands of Tianbang, Tianzhu, since he debuted, never lost his hand, but also assassinated the Tianying realm And success" "He used to assassinate the Tianzong Shengzong as the lord, and he succeeded. He was chased by the Tianhan Shengzong, but he still lived well." "There is also the second poison of the list of killers. This person is a drug poisoner. He is supervised by poisonous means, killing people invisible. The power of Tian Ying who died in his hands is not in the minority. The fierce name is rumored. He is rumored to have one. Put the top spirit, the name of the drug, as long as it is stabbed by this spirit, people will be poisoned and killed." "The third in the list is Xiao Lie. This person is good at arranging traps. It is said to be a famous master, and there will be many spells of great power killing." Kong Yan came together and let Mu Feng not take it lightly. Mu Feng''s face is calm, but his heart is slightly dignified, and the skills of these killers are really extraordinary. It seems that he really can''t care about it. He never fears in frontal battles, but he is afraid that this kind of hiding behind the cold arrows. It is difficult to prevent a dark gun from hiding. "Sister Kong Yan, how many are you currently ranked in the list?" Bai Ziyue asked. "I am now ranked eighth. The list is the task difficulty, success rate, and strength of the entire team." Kong Yan said. "Haha, then I am not very dangerous now, an Assassin, the eighth in the list, lurks beside me." Mu Fengs hand was joking on Kong Yans shoulder. "You guy... oh, do you know how serious the problem is now?" Kong Yan saw Mu Feng still joking, some angry. "The whole killer world, I am afraid I am staring at you now, you are in danger at any time." Kong Yan angered. "Do not worry, Kong Yan sister, Feng Ge has us to protect it, what can happen?" Mu smirked. "I know that things are serious, but you can rest assured that I will not care. Since they want to kill me, let them come. I am also good at letting the world know that everyone wants to kill me. What do you want to pay? Like the price" Mu Feng smiled at Kong Yan''s shoulder and patted the other''s shoulder. "Mu brother, you must be careful now. After all, you are the helm who carries the dreams of so many of us. If you have anything, the ship will have to turn over." To expand the Qinghai said. "Ok" Mu Feng nodded. At this time, several maids were sent to the dishes and placed on the table. Everyone sat down to prepare for dinner. "and many more!" However, Yaochuan suddenly said. "What''s wrong?" The people looked doubts at Yaochuan. "Catch some of them for me" Yaochuan cold channel, pointing to a few delivery waitresses. Suddenly several Shura Wei immediately controlled the women. These women were all scared and overwhelmed. "Yugawa, what happened?" Mu Feng frowned. "Feng brother, this meal and wine may be wasted" Yaochuan sneered, his green and green hands poured out into the food, and soon, Yuan Li became a black-black. "poisonous!" Everyone saw this face changed. "This poison can completely kill a Tianyinghuang in a short time." Yaochuan drank a glass of wine, and spit out a green red poisonous flame in his mouth. He is not afraid of poison, unless he is poisonous to poison the celestial, otherwise he can refine. Everyone heard that his face was so heavy that it was good to have medicine. "However, using poison in front of me, this method is too pediatric and outdated." Yaochuan laughed. "It seems that the killer community has begun to work, this poison is not allowed to be poisonous." Kong Yan said with a gloomy face. "Poisonous refining is really good. This kind of poison can be integrated into any dish, and people can''t find it at all. It is very toxic." Yaochuan sniffed the wine in the snuff bottle. "Say, who are you poisoned?" Bai Ziyue condensed six swordsmanship on the neck of six maids. The six maids were so scared that they were so pale and ignorant. "Dream!" In Mu Fengs double shackles, a lot of soul power emerged, and they rushed into the minds of six maids, and then asked questions with hypnotic illusions. "Who, instruct you to poison?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. And these six maids are numb to shake their heads, it seems that they really do not know. Mu Feng released six people and said: "There are other people." "Feng Ge, don''t worry, this is the Bai Jie Dan I used to refine my blood. As long as the toxicity does not exceed the scope of the Tian Ying realm, it can be defended within one month. Come, the brothers eat one." Yaochuan took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and said that everyone is also busy eating one person first to prevent it. Chapter 1558： : Take the body as a bait "Fat, but you are, his grandmother, this group of killers, how to poison, so after going on, eating, drinking, sleeping, not all can not be stable" The madness that was full of confidence before was also a bit imaginary. He did not have much defensive power to repair the strange poison. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng and everyone''s face are also a bit heavy, these killers, indeed do not play cards as usual. The key is that the enemy is dark, I am clear, not good defense. "The main goal of them is Mu Feng, I will protect myself personally, and I will send my elite to protect everyone." Kong Yan said that she has been in the dark world for many years and knows how to defend the assassination of the killer. "With such a defense, we can never solve the problem fundamentally. Since they want to kill me, Mu Feng, let them come. Killer, I have to see if these killers are really not afraid of death!" Mu Feng said coldly, and his heart was obviously angered. "Mu brother, what do you want to do?" Asked to expand Qinghai. Mu Feng obviously has his own plans. "Mo San Ge, spread the news, after 10 days, I am going to hold a banquet in Zhongzhou City, inviting all the forces in the Zhou Wu Dynasty to participate. Any monk can come to Zhongzhou to attend the banquet." Mu Feng suddenly said this. "Open a banquet in Zhongzhou City!" Mo Saburo, everyone has a glimpse. Mu Feng is now cultivated. It is the great power of the Tianying realm. It is already a master of the ranks of the practitioners in the mainland. It is naturally qualified to preach. "Teacher, this way, isn''t your whereabouts exposed?" Kong Yan was shocked. "Yes, since they want to kill me, Mu Feng, I have to prepare a big meal for them. I will use it as a bait. I have to see how many big fish I can catch." Mu Feng sneered, and he already had his own care in his heart. "I understand, you want to attract these killers to Zhongzhou City!" To expand the Qinghai said. "Yes, my Mu Feng, I have always liked to be passive." Mu Feng smiled. "I understand, I immediately went to Zhongzhou City to arrange." Mosaburo also got it. Soon, under the spread of Tianfeng forces, a message was immediately spread throughout the practice circles of Zhongzhou and other states. The era of Tianjiao tops the list, the youngest human race Tianying Daeng Mu Feng, will host a banquet in the Zhongzhou City, hold a grand event, all monks can come to participate! When the news came out, it immediately caused a huge shock in Zhou Wushus line. "What, Muhuang wants to hold a banquet in Zhongzhou City, haha, this can not be missed, Tianying can tell the banquet, we have not held the Zhouwu dynasty cultivation industry for many years" "Yeah, after the demise of the Zhouwu royal family, we did not have the power to preach the realm of Tianying on the land of Zhouwu. Mu Fengsheng is the patriot of the times, the pride of Zhouwu, and the youngest emperor of the mainland. He must attend the banquet, and he must learn to comprehend many things." "Haha, can you preach, this is a good thing, I must go to participate." "I heard that Mu Huang is well versed in kendo, Lei Fa, just right, I have a lot of doubts about this Thunder, this is probably a chance." "..............." Mu Fengs preaching of the banquet was spread. Zhou Wuxius refining world was directly shaken. Mu Feng was a famous figure on the mainland. The celestial celestial priest was the leader of the youngest, and the characters were originally carrying many legends. Color, many people do not use the content of the sermon for themselves, just the name of Mu Feng, many people want to see the style of Mu Feng. As for the big forces in the Eight States, one by one, they rushed to Zhongzhou City, and Mu Fengs ambitions were already known. Who would dare not give him a face? And this news is also spread in the killer world, Mu Feng in Zhongzhou City? Well, this news, like a piece of cake, attracted countless flies from the killer world to come to Zhongzhou City. The quiet Zhongzhou City became very lively in just a few days. The monks from the Eight States came in large numbers from all directions and gathered in Zhongzhou City, waiting for Mu Feng to start the banquet. And the major hotels, the inn business is also full. Tianfeng House, in the central area of ??Zhongzhou City, began to arrange the place where the banquet was held, and inserted the hand. "This Mu Feng, there are two points, how did he escape the poison of the old man?" Among the inns, an old man wearing patched clothes frowned. In front of him, a man with an obese body. This man, the chef at Mu Feng''s house, was also controlled by him and poisoned the food. However, he did not dare to stay in Tianfeng House after poisoning. "Adult, Mu Feng also has a very powerful poisonist around him. That person is called Yaochuan. According to the maid, it is the poison he measured." The fat chef said with a trembling voice. "Yugawa... Its interesting. I still want to know him when I have time. However, if you fail to poison, now your identity is revealed, I will send you away first." The old man sneered, the fat chef heard a change of face, what he wanted to say, but a red light shot in the poisonous sleeve, a red spider with a palm appeared on the neck of the man, biting it down. "what!" The chef who was cultivated in the Linghai realm screamed, and a terrible fire of poison poured into his body. His body burned poisonous fire instantly, and it was turned into black ashes. "Mu Feng... I hope you can live to the day you host the sermon!" The cockroach poisoned the cold and laughed, and the fire spider turned into a stream of light and flew out the window... Mu Feng House, the news has been spread for several days, and two days, is the day of the banquet. On this day, Mu Feng sat in his room, and Kong Yan was also beside Mu Feng''s side, emitting a **** smog in the room, she really protects Mu Feng. "Moon, help me" Mu Feng said that the power of the gods of Haoyue flocked to the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng and flocked to the soul of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s eyes flashed in the light, and a terrible soul force emerged from the spirit sea, swept to the eight sides, and covered the entire Zhongzhou City. One kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers...! The scope of spiritual coverage is getting bigger and bigger, and it covers the whole of Zhongzhou, and it is a thousand miles away. What is this concept? The spiritual knowledge can cover one or two provinces in China. Mu Feng is now cultivated, and the spiritual knowledge can only cover the range of hundreds of miles. With the help of a part of the gods of the moon, the spiritual cover easily covers thousands of kilometers. The soul of the moon is even stronger than the robbing. The strongest in the infant world is not detected. And the entire Zhongzhou City, hundreds of millions of souls, are covered by Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge. In his spiritual knowledge, the monk is like a meta-light particle that appears in his mind... Chapter 1559： : 枭 poison ghost baby (five) All the beings, all appear in the mind, like a sea of ??light. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Only the realm of Yuan Dan, the person who is in the realm of condensing, the light is as weak as the light of rice. The Yuanzong of the Linghai realm is slightly eye-opening, and the strongest of the realm of Tianzhu is conspicuous. It is like a torch in a firefly, attracting attention. The most noticeable thing is that the round of glare is like a big day, and each one contains amazing power. This is the temperament of the strongest of the Tianying realm. In the ordinary sentient beings, they are as dazzling as the big day, like the sun. Tianfeng House is the most, all of whom are the fronts of the battle. Mu Feng directly ignores it. Looking at the whole Zhongzhou, he even found several strong players who were trained in the realm of Tianying. These breaths are extremely strange, he does not know. Mu Fengs mouth showed a chilly smile, and they all attracted it. He focused his attention on these people and wrote down their figures, looks, and all. "Well, this feeling is...!" In a restaurant, the young man in white who is sitting in a calm tea drinking suddenly burst into a warning. At this moment, he only felt that there was any danger that he was about to fall on the forehead. On his forehead, he immediately burst into cold sweat. "Before this last feeling, it was when Tian Hanzong was about to surround me. Could it be that this time, what danger is coming?" The youth was shocked. He had a power from an early age. Before the danger came, he would sense it in advance. This kind of induction saved him several times. "It is dangerous to stay here!" The young man''s face sank, his body directly turned into a shock, flew out of the window and left directly. He believed in his feelings. "Sister Kong Yan, these few people, can you know?" Mu Feng passed the figure of the three men and sent them to Kong Yan with his spiritual knowledge. "The old man is the second poison of the list, and the little boy should look like a ghost baby, the fourth in the list, before the poison, I am afraid that is the means of viciousness, and the ghost baby is said to be a ghost. Repair, murder and cruelty, like to eat people''s heart and brain, as for the white youth, I don''t know" Kong Yan said, his face was dull, the second killer of the list, the fourth killer came. "Vicious, ghost baby..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed. At this time, outside the window, a small figure climbed to Mu Feng. It is a red spider with only the size of a thumb. The spider climbed in from the window and slowly climbed to Mu Feng, the sharp mouthparts containing amazing poison. "Oh wow..." The fire axe climbed to Mu Feng, but at this time, a golden light came out of the window, which was a golden slap in the palm of the hand. Hey! The fire spider was like a natural enemy, and the panic fled as a streamer. In the golden mouth, a golden light swept through, and the long tongue rolled out and directly caught the fire spider. "Hey...!" The fire spider roared and released a red fire poison. The body instantly became the size of the calf, and the dragon fell in the hospital and broke away from the long tongue. Mu Feng Kong Yan was surprised to see this scene, only to see the golden dragonfly is also huge, like a hill falling in the yard. "Fatty treasure!" Mu Feng was surprised that this is the life-threatening beast cultivated by Yaochuan, an ancient trilogy of gold. "Hey..." The fire spider spit out a poisonous fire and swept the golden scorpion. The golden slammed sound, and a golden yellow mucus was sprinkled in the mouth to cover the poisonous fire, and the poisonous fire was extinguished. The big mouth gold liquid is stuck on the body of the fire spider, and the fire spider is like a glue solidified, and it cannot move. The golden cockroach opened its mouth and swallowed the fire spider directly. "Sui Bao, how are you here?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask. "Hey..." "The poisonous beast has just invaded, the owner has always let me protect you here." Sui Bao took a nap and said. In order to slap the size of the palm, I hid in a hole in the corner of the house where Mu Feng lived. "This dead fat man..." Mu Feng heard a slight warmth in his heart, and his mouth showed a smile. The fat man''s heart was thin and can be seen. "It seems that it is poisonous again." Kong Yan said with a gloomy face. "Hey, this seat is going to be personally for a while. These days, there are a few pounds in the killer. Kong Yanjie, you immediately take Mu crazy, Yaochuan, and the son jumps to this place to monitor the poison." Mu Feng said coldly and passed the position to Kong Yan. And his body, turned into a thunder and skyrocketing, went to the direction of Zhongzhou City. Kong Yan also quickly went to take people to monitor the poison. Zhongzhou City is too vast and covers a large area. However, for the strongest of the Tianying realm, the distance between the miles is only half an hour. In a city, I dont know which power is the site. At night, ordinary people fall asleep, and monks are mostly practicing. A strong man in the realm of Scorpio is practicing in his own room. A blue-and-black ghost smokes silently into the room from the window and condenses into a figure of about one meter and four feet tall. His face is like a baby, but his skin is iron-blue, his eyes are faintly green, his body is sturdy, his mouth has fangs, and his hands are clawed. "Who?" The king suddenly opened his eyes. Hey! But then, a ghost claw that was coming to the extreme pierced into his heart, slamming, a small paw piercing his heart, and then smashed out. The man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe the baby, and this strange baby, in front of his face, ate his heart and was extremely bloody. Subsequently, his claws cut through the skull in the brain of this person, and directly swallowed the brain and swallowed the power of the soul inside. "I am so mad at the site of my Mu Feng, have you ever asked me?" At this time, a cold voice sounded in the room. Hey! The ghost baby was shocked. He did not hesitate to hesitate. He slapped back and then broke out of the wall and flew out. And Mu Feng casually smashed the palm of this hand, and the body chased out, indifferently looking at the ugly, stupid man. "Ghost baby, the third killer of the list!" Mu Feng looked at the ghost baby and said lightly. "Mu Feng, how did you find me?" There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the ghost baby, and then the voice was sharp and hoarse. He was originally a normal person, but he practiced the ghost road and became a ghost. "You don''t have to worry about it here. You want to kill me to get the ten golden wolf spirits, but it''s not so good." Mu Feng played the old hand in the bullet and said calmly, the ancient singer sent a sword. "You, let''s stay!" Hey! Mu Feng''s body, turned into a thundering sword light shot, a sword as fast as lightning, killing ghosts and infants. "Oh... its no problem to be discovered by you. Its your life here! Chapter 1560： : Killing the ghost baby (50 six bursts) The ghost baby laughed and the body was turned into a ghost fog. Mu Fengs sword was stabbed in the ghost fog. The sword mans actually penetrated the ghost fog and did not cause any substantial harm. first hair chase book help "what!" Mu Feng saw this scene with a shock: "Atomization?" There are also blood fog in the magical powers of the Shura people. The body is atomized, and the energy attack is difficult to cause any substantial damage. Kong Yans awakening is the blood fog magical power, which is very powerful. "Kid, die!" The ghost baby voice echoed in the ghost fog. Suddenly, a cold light pierced, and a ghost shot to Mu Fengs body, which made it impossible to prevent it. This ghost baby is also a strong peak in the middle of the Tianying realm. The attack methods are different and the power is amazing. Mu Feng''s body was full of powerful thunder, and the ghost was shot in the thunder and was directly shattered. Hey! Hey! Hey! Subsequently, hundreds of black ghosts were shot from different directions, but they were all resisted by the thunder. The dark energy in the thunder was so restrained that they could not be close to Mu Feng. Body. "This guy, good and powerful!" The ghost baby was shocked and his body was hidden in the mist. The monks of Leifa are more restrained than the ghosts, and Leifa is just fierce and fierce, and restrains the ghosts. "Just a little bit of skill, you want to kill me Mu Feng?" Mu Feng sneered, and the words were all ridiculous. He wanted to see if there were any tricks for this ghost baby. "Kid, don''t underestimate me, let you see and see my true magical power, five ghosts!" The ghost baby voice said coldly, and the ring of the Qiankun in the hand flashed past, and five black coffins appeared in the void. There is a ghost in the inside of the cover. Hey...! The five figures roared out of the coffin, and they were five ghosts. These five ghost corpses, each with a green face and a fang, a body-wound spell, a powerful atmosphere in the body, is a ghostly corpse of five heavenly realms. Five ghosts roared and roared from five directions to Mu Feng, and the paws waved. The black claws were intertwined in the void to Mu Feng. "Haha, a little bit interesting" Mu Feng laughed, his body screamed out, and a purple thunder sword squatted down. The terrible sword mans contained the power of thunderstorms, directly opened the claws and slammed on a ghost body. Hey...! The ghost body was smashed and flew back, and the body was pulled out of a hole, but then roared to Mu Feng, not knowing the pain and not fearing death. The other four ghosts were killed together. Five ghosts killed Mu Feng, and Mu Feng waved the sword to resist the attack of the five ghosts. The five ghosts were flying by his sword and continued to murder. The defense is also extremely outstanding. "Haha, these five ghosts are my refining with five body repairs. The defense is amazing. Under the joint hands, I can fight in the late days of the infantry. How many days of infants and heroes are dead under their siege, Mu Feng, The head of your item is mine." The ghosts and babies laughed and echoed in the night sky. The countless monks in this city looked at the ghost fog that shrouded the sky, and the thunder and swords that were thrown out in the eye, all of them were shocked. This kind of power, what a terrible strongman to play against. "If this is your card, I think, you can go see your king!" Mu Feng was indifferent and flew a ghost to attack the cold road. I saw that his body was maddened by Lei Yuanli, and the air machine spurred out. The sky gathered in a large thundercloud. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, and the thunder and thunder in the sky blew up, and a thunder blew from the thundercloud. However, the target of this thunder and lightning was not the ghost body, but the sword in the hands of Mu Feng. Thunder lightning broke into the sword. In the body of Mu Feng, twelve Thunder swords released the Thunder and the sword rushed into the sword. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng swayed the sword and smashed in the void. The thunder and the sword were turned into Lei Hongs killings. Sting! A thousand feet of Leihong smashed into a ghost body, and the ghostly corpse was directly smashed and smashed. Other ghosts were smashed around, and Mu Fengs hands smashed a rainbow of rainbows in the body of the ghost. boom! boom! boom! The thunderstorm burst, and the twelve rainbows were smashed, and the five ghosts were directly smashed. "My ghost body!" In the ghost fog, the ghosts and babies who control the ghosts are roaring, and the heartache is not good. At the same time, they are surprised to see Mu Feng. The ghosts who can resist the attack of the strong in the late Tianying realm have been exploded by Mu Feng. "Not finished yet, you think, you are hiding in the fog, I can''t help you with Mu Feng?" Mu Feng sneered, and the palm of the hand ignited the thunder of the heavens and the earth, and a thunder and lightning flashed from all directions. "Thousands of robbers!" Rumble...! The thunder covered, the ghosts shrouded the area, and was instantly shrouded by the Thunder into the Thunder enchantment. A series of lightning smashed into the ghost fog, and the violent thunder surged and drowned the ghost fog. "what!" In the misty fog, there was a scream, and the ghost baby was bombarded by the Thunder, and the body appeared. Hey! At this time, the sword in the hands of Mu Feng came out for a thunderstorm. Hey! This sword was directly nailed to the Dantian of the ghost baby, and the Tian Ying was smashed. Then Mu Feng crossed the hand, and a thunder blade smashed out. The head of the ghost baby was directly cut down, and the frightened soul did not hide in the sky and appeared in the void. In the ancient Shu sword, a **** blue suffocating swept out and turned into a chain. The direct hole smashed into the soul of this person and dragged it into the sword. "Do not!" The ghost baby soul screams and is sucked into the ancient sword. Mu Feng grabbed the head of the ghost baby in one hand and put it in his hand, and looked at his ancient sword. "Ancient, ancient, you, what kind of weapon is the weapon of the gods, now I am repaired, have not qualified to talk to you?" Mu Feng muttered to himself. This sword with a cracked crack seems so vulnerable, but it is indestructible. As Mu Fengs grain is constantly strong, he constantly reshapes the ruined pattern inside, and the ancient power is also coming. The stronger. "When will you prove to the gods, I will truly surrender to you" At this time, the ancient sword was remembered with such a voice, and then there was no speech. Mu Feng stunned, I did not expect that the sword spirit in this ancient scorpion would actually care for himself. I have been in ancient times for so many years. In addition to the power of the ancient scorpion and the small eruption, he helped him to go to the Yuanzong prince once, and Sword Ling ignored him. After a long period of time, Gu Yu Jian Ling finally opened to Mu Feng for the second time. "Zhengdao Yuanshen..." Mu Feng heard a smile on his mouth and said: "Do not worry, I will, I want to see, what secret do you have?" Then he carried the head of the ghost baby, and under the lookout of countless people, turned into a thunder and flew away, the next one, the turn was the strongest who liked the second poison list! Chapter 1561： : A hundred poisons are difficult to prevent Among the inns, the courtyard where the drug lords lived has been secretly surrounded by the people of the front, but they are not allowed to order from Mu Feng. No one dares to do it. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Smuggling poison... Hey, fat man really wants to meet you, how to use poison?" Yaochuan stood on the top of a loft, and a black robe hunted with the night wind. On his shoulder, there was a golden dragonfly. Soon after, a thunder came quietly and broke into the top of a building a few kilometers away from the inn. Hey! Hey! Hey! A figure appeared in the darkness and came to Mu Feng. "Little Lord!" These people were wrapped in blood-colored robes, could not see the face, like a group of blood fog, came to Mu Feng and bowed. These are the Shura people who have practiced the blood-smooth magic, and they are also the dark-leaders trained by Kong Yan. Kong Yanjiao emerged into the blood mist and came to the front of Mu Feng: "Solved?" Mu Feng smiled and raised his head and nodded. "How about the poison?" Mu Feng asked. "Its in the inn of the inn, and theres already a place around the sky. He cant escape, so Ill wait for you to order. Kong Yan said. "He is my prey. You keep it all around, don''t let him escape, come to my place, want to kill me Mu Feng, I want him to understand, who is this hunting ground?" Mu Feng said coldly, a hand-caught baby head, his body slid into the air, and went to the poisonous courtyard. As soon as he waved his hand, there was a roar in the void, the Thunder condensed, and a violent purple thunder fell from the sky. boom! The lightning was several kilometers long and went directly to the courtyard where the poisonous people lived. boom! However, when the middle of the court was over, the other partys courtyard was over, and a golden array of enchantments rose and turned into a light curtain, which resisted Mu Fengs thunderstorm. Around the courtyard, there was a large golden spirit jade plate that released the array of forces and protected the courtyard. "defensive front" Mu Fengs eyes are awkward. This poison is also cautious. He protects his courtyard with the spirit of the array at any time. However, the power of this spiritual array is at least a sixth-order refinery. At this time, in the courtyard, a figure appeared in front of Mu Feng. This is an old man with ordinary clothes and even some ruin. If he meets on the street, Mu Feng will not look at the kind of heart. "Mu Feng!" When the scorpion venom saw Mu Feng, the scorpion shrank and his heart sank. How, the fire venom did not hurt him? How did he find his own? "Dao friends, who are you, why attack my house?" The vicious face said calmly. "Vicious, the second in the list, you, do you want to go on?" Mu Feng said indifferently, and raised the head in his hand. "Ghost baby!" The poisonous face was sinking, and the ghost baby was killed by Mu Feng. Although the strength of the ghost baby itself is not strong, but the five corpse ghosts are powerful, the joint can fight the strong days of the Tianying realm, and now, actually killed by Mu Feng! The poisonous face was gloomy and looked at Mu Feng and said: "How did you find me?" "This doesn''t have to be yours. Since you want my Mu Feng''s head to trade for wealth, you, leave some things." Mu Feng received the head of the ghost baby, and the sword went to the poison. "I am not the waste of ghosts and infants. You dare to fight me alone, just to have your life." The poisonous smirk, in his body, a red poisonous force swept out, the momentum is like a rainbow, the realm of the realm is in the late stage of the Tianying realm. The red poisonous force swept the sky, and this poisonous force was filled with fire poison. He cultivated the fire attribute poison. "Tianyun Huo Huo!" The poisonous scorpion scorpion venom force poured into the hands, and a palm smashed the blaze of fire. A red poisonous hand of a hundred feet in size smashed down from the sky, and the poisonous palm smashed an amazing fire poisoning power. The air aura touched the fire poison and instantly burned up. It burned a blazing flame and turned into a sea of ??fire. Mu Feng''s body is hard and the Thunder is condensed in the palm of his hand. The violent fire-fighting power has condensed into a big Thunder and a hard-hitting attack. Rumble...! Two violent attacks roared in the void, and violent waves and waves, many monks in this city were awakened. And that type of Tianyun fire poisoned hands were also shattered. "Can kill ghosts and infants, and sure enough, there are two points, five poisonous fists!" He was sneer and sneered. Then, he punched out another boxing, and there were five kinds of terrible poisonous gas in the body. He condensed five poisonous beasts and smashed them to Mu Feng. The snake, the fire spider, the dragonfly, the dragonfly, the scorpion, these five poisonous punches contain five kinds of amazing poisonous gas to kill, covering Mu Feng. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng swayed the sword and led the thunder, and even stepped out of the road, and a trace of Lei Hong smashed out, turned into a dozen swords, Lei Hong smashed in the five poisonous fists, directly smashed the five poisonous fists. At this time, the poisonous sneer, the big sleeves waved, his sleeves are different, the sleeves turned out to be a space storage bag, a large black light swept out, I saw, a large piece of fire shot, it is countless Only the fire spider. Thousands of fire reptiles turned into red light and shot at Mu Feng. Each one has the size of a calf. Their strength is not strong, but fire poison can poison the baby. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the sword kept smashing. A sword smashed hundreds of fire spiders, but more fire spiders smothered it, and spit out a fire poison sword. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, condensing the thunder of all directions, countless lightning rushing out, killing the fire spider, the fire spider continued to explode under the thunder. However, there are also a few fire poison swordsman shot in the body of Mu Feng, piercing the skin, into the body of Mu Feng for fire poison. In Mu Feng''s body, a drug snarls in the body, directly devours these fire poisons, and the detoxification of Yaochuan Lian has an effect. "go with!" However, at this time, the vicious control controlled a black light to kill, directly broke the defense of Mu Feng, killing to the front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body swayed and ducked at an alarming rate, but this black light dagger still made a **** mouth on Mu Feng''s arm. Suddenly a black-red virulence surged into the body of Mu Feng through the wound. This virulence is overbearing, and Mu Fengs arm burns and begins to rot. Mu Feng was shocked, but his body''s potency also flocked to this virulence, and he was able to keep up with this potency. However, the arm of Mu Feng holding the sword was seriously injured, and it was corrupted by virulence and the strength was damaged. "Haha, in the poison of my poison, Mu Feng, you are dead" The poisonous smirk, then turned into a red light, and the dagger was killed again. "The poisonous spears gather!" However, at this time, a cold drink, a poisonous spear burning a green flame, shot to the poison. Suddenly, the poisonous stunned, and quickly smashed the first smashing out, a poisonous blade smashed out on the poisonous spear, and the two attacks collided. "Oh, finally there is a chance for the fat man to shoot!" Chapter 1562： : Yaochuan Xianwei A figure blocked in front of Mu Feng, it is Zhichuan. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "The blow just now is also a poisonous force!" The poisonous eyes shrink and I am surprised to see the drug. This guy is also a drug poisoner? "Feng brother, are you okay?" Yaochuan asked. "The toxicity is very strong, and the antidote to you can only suppress the toxicity and cannot be removed." Mu Feng said that there was a pain in his arm, but he did not have a pain. "This guy''s poison is good, I will help you kill him." Yaochuan stared at the sneer and sneered. "Its ridiculous, you guys in the early days of the day, I want to compete with me? I have been practicing for hundreds of years." Scorpion sneer, big sleeves and a wave, more fires spurt, countless fire spiders are like a poisonous sword. "󸱦!" Yaochuan was drinking low, and he shot a golden light on his shoulder. Hey...! The frog''s voice echoed in the void, and a small golden giant python appeared in the void. call! I saw it with a large mouth of gold mucus spit out, like a golden wave sweeping the void, the package sticks to all the fire spiders, and then the golden giant scorpion sucks, countless fire spiders are actually swallowed into his belly. "This is... the ancient poisonous beast gold!" The scorpion was shocked, and there was a hint of envy and heat in the eyelids. Such an ancient poisonous beast could not be met. "Fantasy poisonous!" Yaochuan cold drink, the body of the poisonous force force roared out, condensed out a hundred feet of black lotus, black lotus fire, the flower leaves turned into a poisonous mans shot to the poison. Every flower has a terrible toxicity and sharpness. "Five poison palms!" The poisonous scorpion smashed and killed, and the five poisonous beasts condensed and smashed out, but they were swept by poisonous lotus leaves, directly eroded and ablated, and the toxicity was even more alarming. The scorpion''s face changed greatly, and his body quickly evaded, but he was still scratched by a piece of flower leaf, and the horrible toxicity instantly invaded his body. The fire poison in his body resisted this toxicity, and it was eroded by the illusion of poisonousness, and his consciousness became blurred. "What is this poison?" After the smuggling of poison, he also assassinated the drug to Chuanchuan, and in Zhichuan, he directly grabbed the force to grasp the drug. Hey! His palm power was cut open by a hundred poisonous cockroaches, leaving a **** mouth in the hands of Yaochuan, but the dagger was also caught by Yaochuan, and an amazing poison flocked to Yaochuan, and the drug pottery poured out amazing drugs. Wrap this virulence, this virulence can not hurt the drug. "What, this is this...!" The scorpion venom has sensed that this face has changed instantly. This guy, where the monsters come from, is too strong in anti-virus ability. boom! However, at this time, a soulful magical force rushed into the poisonous sea of ??spirits, and the magical illusion was released into the dream, which instantly lost consciousness. At this time, Mu Feng had already arrived at Lei Guang, and he was shot in the poisonous body. Thunderbolt was bombarded with poison. "what!" The scorpion screamed and was shot by a fist. At the same time, he also broke free of illusion and was seriously injured. Viciously stunned and fleeing, he must escape and meet a monster who is not afraid of poison. His strength has been greatly reduced. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, a group of figures suddenly flew out from all directions, intercepting the poison. "There is an ambush!" Sinking in my heart, "Vicious, come to my site to kill us, but still want to go?" Kong Yan said indifferently. "Blood charm!" Scorpion venom recognizes Kong Yan, and it is also the blood charm of the eighth in the killer world. "Is you exposed my position and identity?" Asked the poisonous roar. "These questions, you go down and ask the king, the poisonous spears!" At this time, a sneer came from behind, and hundreds of poisonous spears screamed and screamed, and they shot over the smugglers. The poisonous roar waved the dagger to resist the attack. At this time, Mu Feng changed his hand to the sword, and the light of a thousand feet of Lei Jian was degraded, sorrowful and sorrowful, and condensed against the defense, but was opened by a sword. Then, the poisonous spear shot into his body that day, more toxic into the body, screaming and screaming, the body was nailed. Mu Feng followed another sword, and a sword light crossed the head of the poisonous scorpion, and the poisonous head was slammed directly. His poisonous baby still wants to escape, but he was swept back by a long-legged tongue of the three-eye gold, and was caught in the hands of Yaochuan. "Kid, who are you in the end? Why have you never heard of you in the poison masters before?" The scorpion venomous baby said in a panic, the small face was full of horror. "Remember, fat man, my name is Yaochuan. In the future, this name will be heard throughout the world." Yaochuan sneered, throwing Tianying to the golden oysters, and the golden cockroaches swallowed. "no" The second killer of the list, eventually fell into the mouth. "The second poison of the list is dead!" "It''s too strong, Mu Feng''s strength can actually face the strong players in the late Tianying realm, and who the kid is, the poisonous power is strong, even on the poison!" "This mission, I am afraid that no one can finish the world except the thorns. We are going to go, this comet is not something we can assassinate." In this area, there are a lot of secret murderers in the dark, one by one quietly receding. "Feng brother, I immediately poison you for you" Yaochuan flew, looking at Mu Feng has been poisoned and lost consciousness, and quickly rushed out of the drug force, for Mu Feng drug. And Kong Yan, they also gathered. "Fat, the poison of Feng brother is nothing?" Mu mad and other people quickly asked. "Nothing, although this poison is strong, I can''t solve it for a while, but I can **** it out, but fortunately, I have refining the antidote to resist the virulence." Yaochuan pumped a smear of poison gas from Mu''s arm and cut the poisoned flesh with a knife. Mu Feng reluctantly said: "The death of vicious drugs and the death of ghosts and infants should be able to shock these killers." Kong Yan nodded, these two people are the high killers on the list of the day, now in the hands of the fall of Mu Feng, will inevitably cause a huge shock in the killer world. "However, the thorn has not appeared yet. I don''t know if he has come to your mission. If he comes, it is the real trouble." Kong Yan frowned and said that this person is indeed a legend in the killer world. "Tianzhu, what is this person? What kind of supernatural is it good?" Mu Feng asked, before he found out that the three Tian Ying realms lurked in Zhongzhou, and one person left now, unidentified. "I don''t know, no one in the killer world knows what the thorns look like, or that he appears in front of the world, he is never the real one. He took over the killing people, there is no failure, what is good at no means. People know" Kong Yan shook his head. It is this kind of enemy that is terrible, you dont know anything about him. "Tianzhu!" Mu Fengs eyes flashed in his eyes: I really want to meet you, see where you are sacred? Chapter 1563： : Human head gauntlet Finally, on the tenth day, Mu Fengs preaching feast was finally held as scheduled, and on the tower of Zhongzhou City, the two hanging heads were even more eye-catching. starting chasing book help These two heads are awesome in the killer world, the second in the list of vicious, and the fourth ghost baby. These two people are not only the people who are frightened in the killer world, but also the powerful powers who have practiced in the realm of the Tianying in the cultivation world. Nowadays, the people of Tianfeng hang their heads on the towers. It is shocking. The killers in countless killer circles, see the heads of these two people hanging here, one by one, all face horror. "Hey, I heard that these two people are the powerful characters in the peak of the cultivation world, and they are the killers of the list in the killer world. I didn''t expect it to end up like this!" "Hey, who told them not to know how to live and die, to reward me for the reward of Zhou Wu Muhuang, Muhuang killed well, and promoted the power of Zhou Wuxiu in the field. After so many years, my Zhouwu dynasty finally breathed a sigh of relief in the practice world. " "Yeah, I hope that the rise of Mu Huang can once again drive us out of Zhou Wu''s cultivation world." There were many discussions in the crowd, and many people looked at the two people and praised them. "A good Mu Feng, a good killer, a monkey, a knocking mountain, a tiger." In the crowd, a face is ordinary, his face is sallow, and the burly man in a golden robe looks at the two heads, and there is a hint of jealousy in his eyes. This person is named Xiaolie, the third strongman in Tianbang''s killer. This person is proficient in the technique of sculpt, and also in the killer world, the fierce character, he just came here. "The leader, do we have to start with Mu Feng?" Xiao Lies next killer asked in a low voice. Xiao Liewen glanced at the head hanging on the top of the city, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. Then he sneered: "We are not in a hurry, we cant be big, just watch a scene." "Look at a play?" Other killers heard a trace of doubt. "Mu Feng is so knocking on the mountains, although many people are reverent, but the same, he really offended some people. In my opinion, these two people are like a gauntlet." Xiao Lie sneered. "War Book?" The people under him are more and more confused. "Yes, a gauntlet, a battle against us, the first in the list, the sacred book of the thorns" Xiao Lie sneered. "He is so arrogant to kill the face of the hand, but the head of the old guy who is the second poison of the list is hung here. He is not the first squad to the top of the list. What is it? I am curious, Chen Tianzhu this guy, what kind of method will be used to kill Mu Feng?" Xiao Lie sneered. "Do you mean that the stalwart will shoot?" His majesty the killer heard the news. "Ten Golden Wolf Lingcao, Tianzhu will not be tempted, that guy may have come, just do not know how he wants to kill Mu Feng, if he is shot, Mu Feng is afraid that there are more people to protect, can not live it" Xiao Lie said that he seems to have great trust in the strength of Tianzhu. "That said, the leader, what is the strength of the top of the list? You said, what level of strength will he be?" Asked the killer curious. "I haven''t seen this person before, but with his many years ago, he was able to take the old master''s head in the masters of the heavenly sacred sects, and he retired safely. The means of magical power must be non-extraordinary. After all, our line is weak and strong, and it is hard to prevent it from being attacked. However, his cultivation is at least not lower than the middle of the Tianying realm. Otherwise, how can he break through the encirclement under multiple encirclement?" Xiao Lie said. His Majesty''s killers heard more about the legendary color of the thorns. "Go, go to Mu Feng''s sermon feast, see what he can say, right, don''t hide your identity, we go far, don''t kill, just attend the banquet, Mu Feng is not good. Kill us" Xiao Lie laughed and took the horse into the city to see a dragon battle that is about to happen. In the center of Zhongzhou City, there is a square in the square. At this moment, there are countless people gathered in the center. In the center of the square, there is a high platform, a hundred meters high, a square table, surrounded by four square beasts, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu Embossed. Instead of millions of monks, the gathering of the square, in all directions, crowds of people, lively. The monks gathered together came from all over the eight states, and they did not fall below the realm of Yuan Dan. A large number of disciples of Tianfeng, who were wearing blood-colored armor, and Shura people, patrolled around the square, forbidding people to fight and disturbing order. There are also many monks in the realm of Linghai. The characters in the realm of Tianzhu are in the square, the stronger the people, the closer they are to the preaching platform. Countless people are looking forward to waiting for the protagonist to come, countless people are also whispering, and others talk about the smuggled smugglers, ghosts and babies. Finally, a figure came to the square under the crowd of a group of people. Everywhere, everyone quickly retreated and opened a road, and quickly bowed. "Mu Huang!" "Mu Huang!" On the two sides of the road, everyone held a fist and bowed, and the eyes revered and looked at the strong in the two rows of front, the young guards in the middle. He is a black robes, his body is tall and straight like a gun, his face is handsome and angular, and there is a cold and **** atmosphere in the fortitude. There is a thundering domineering in the calm doubles, and the dragons and tigers have their own majesty. He stepped on the high platform in the next step of the gaze of countless people and looked at the million monks. "Mu Huang!" Millions of monks have performed in unison, and their voices are vast and shocking. "Everyone is polite" Mu Feng waved his sleeves and smiled: "Today, Mu Feng opened a banquet in Zhongzhou, thanking the eight monks and friends for the number of monks to give Mu Feng this face, come to join in" "The emperor''s remarks have passed, and the emperor of the emperor preached the world. It is indeed the gospel of our monk Zhou Wu, I am waiting for the gospel." The king who has the realm of heaven and earth immediately said with a smile. "Yeah, this is the gospel of a great event for my monk Zhou Wu. The emperor preached, it is really a benefit to the world. For me and other monks, this is a good thing for a hundred years." Countless people havetened to follow the trend, whether it is from the heart, or holding Mu Feng face, anyway, no one dares to say a bad word. "Haha, that is why you are carrying love, and the preaching begins. My Mu Feng Xiu Dao, now, I am fortunate to walk today. I have come to the front of most of my friends. I also have my own experience and feelings." Mu Feng smiled and then sat on the top of the platform, overlooking the million monks and began to preach. One person preached the world to listen to, such a prestige, even if it is the strongest of the Tian Ying realm, not many people have this appeal. And why is he Mu Feng? Because he is the first emperor of Zhou Wus death in the past millennium, the top of the patriotism in the mainland era, the Zhou Wu dynasty cultivation industry is now the facade. Chapter 1564： : Mu Feng preaching "The monk asked, is it just for the sake of longevity, how can he live forever? Only the Taoist method, the ancient law has a cloud, the Taosheng one, the second life, the second life yin and yang pregnant everything, the road is divided into four realms, entry, the environment, through the Xuanjing, Dengxiandao!" Everything in the heavens and the earth is a way, from small grass to wood, to the mountains and clouds, and our monks take one of them to practice, swords and swords, fists and claws, all involved. first hair chase book help The way of entry, the initial understanding of the true meaning of the repair, understand its law of existence. The way of translating the world has been able to concretely evolve the Tao and present it in the world. Tongxuan''s way, Taoism has been able to spur the promotion of the world, close to the unity of heaven and man. As for the four worlds, the Tao, the seat has not yet realized, so I will not talk to everyone, so as not to miss the children. Mu Feng began to talk about Pei Pei, and countless monks below were also quietly listening. "And I am Mu Feng, the practice of today, there are many ways to repair, I know Lei, sword, force, boxing, etc., then my Mu Feng will start with the kendo that everyone knows, I believe, the presence of friends There must be many people who are practicing swords, perhaps specializing in kendo." Mu Feng smiled. "Yes!" There are hundreds of thousands of people below. Kendo is a major mainstream in the practice of cultivation. There are naturally too many people practicing. "The sword is the lord of the hundred soldiers, the killing device, my Mu Feng, the same cultivating the kendo, as the mainstream kendo in the method of cultivating the Taoism, with the instrument carrying the road, to accommodate the heavens and the earth, I do not know how the kendo of each of you understands, The kendo of my Mu Feng is learned from a sword carving." "cry!" During the speech of Mu Feng, an amazing Tong Xuan sword in the body swept out. The eight-party virtual sword was pneumatic, and the Tong Xuan Jianyi became a cyan sword of 100 feet. This sword carving has been like a physical one, but it is made up of Daojian Jianqi, and a terrible fierce demon sword covers dozens of miles. All the people whose realm is lower than Mu Feng, under this sword, have a feeling that the sword of Mu Feng, like an ancient savage demon, can swallow himself at any time. At the same time, the sword carving gave people a feeling of hating the sky and hating the sky. It seems that they want to break free from this world. This is the martial art of Mu Feng. "Is this the meaning of the sword? What a terrible pressure!" "This feeling, my martial martial arts in Xiaocheng, can not be released under this sword, the imperial power is really terrible" Numerous people talked and watched the Baizhang sword carving that Mu Fengjian conceived. "I want to smash this world, like this sword carving, and break free of all the cages that suppress me. This is the kendo of my Mu Feng. I carry this kind of mind with a sword. This is the kendo of my Mu Feng, then I ask you, what is the kendo in your heart, who can answer me?" Mu Feng received an amazing sword and looked at everyone. Suddenly countless people were silent, and a king boldly got up and volleyed, respecting Mu Feng. "Mu Huang, please see my kendo!" When the person spoke, a fascinating light in the body was shot and turned into a red giant sword. In his sword, he released a hot sword, a hollow twist, and a violent sword. At this time, the martial arts king who became famous. This person is the lord of Qingzhou worshipping the sword, Yan Nantian, Bai Ziyue master. His kendo has become a great success, and he has only been a five-fold realm in the realm of Tianzhu. Obviously, cultivation resources are not keeping up. "The sect of the Yan Zongzhu, with the sword carrying the fire, the sword is also a violent hegemony." Mu Feng nodded after watching. "Yes, the old man has repaired the sword for hundreds of years. However, now it is a stoppage for many years and it is impossible to make progress. I hope that Mu Feng will give one or two points." Yan Nantian said. "Haha, I don''t know how the Yan Zongzhu knows the sword? In your sword, the true law of the sword has already been understood, but I don''t know, you have spent a little bit of thought on the will of the fire in your sword? I It has been said that the soul of the sword itself comes from the road he carries, the road of the sword, and the combination of the roads that he carries is the kendo that he truly understands." Mu Feng smiled, Yan Nantian brow wrinkled, thoughtful, and then Mu Feng then said a purple cloud. Ziyun Countys main body flew out. "Show your hand to Yan Zongzhu." The owner of Ziyun County heard the words, and the purple sword in his hand was killed. Hey! I saw a purple fire sword light across the heavens and the earth, the void cuts two halves of the crack, the terrible flame power contained in the sword, a sword out, the sea of ??fire. Yan Nantian was shocked to see the kendo of the owner of Ziyun County. It was shocked in this sword. It seemed that he had caught the light for a moment. The owner of Ziyun County then took the sword back. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Yan Zongzhu can understand the next direction?" Yan Nantian did not speak, muttering to himself. "Fire...fire...the will to fight the fire with the sword, the fire..." Then he laughed loudly, he had a sword out, the sword stabbed out, and the sword actually released a stronger fire sword meaning, and broke into the perfection! This guy, even the epiphany broke through! "This breaks through!" Countless people are stunned, shocked to see Yan Nantian, this guy, so strong and savvy. Later, I admire Mu Feng, and I can explain the other side''s practice of Kendo and let it break through. "The opportunity, big opportunity, this time preaching, we must seize the opportunity to let the emperor give pointers" The ecstasy of countless people is excited. Mu Feng nodded, and Yan Nantians understanding of the sword was already deep, but he finally turned to the direction. He helped him break through this foot and twisted back. "Master respect..." Bai Zi Yue is also happy in his heart. He is more versatile than Mu Feng, but he can''t be like Mu Feng. He can analyze and explain other people''s kendo. He can comprehend himself, but he can''t speak. After all, there are two immortals pointing behind Mu Feng. His cognitive understanding of Tao has exceeded that of ordinary people. After Yan Nantian was shocked and excited, he was grateful for his eyes and respected Mu Feng. "Thank you Mu Huang, thank you teacher!" He performed the etiquette of the students and disciples, and Mu Feng passed the passage of the law, which can be called a teacher. He then sat down and quietly listened to Mu Feng''s sermon, his face full of excitement and laughter. "Mu Huang, no, teacher, students have a way to ask!" At this time, another person quickly got up and asked for kendo. Mu Feng also analyzed and pointed out a bit. This person suddenly realized, and then grateful to sit down. Numerous people are excited to ask Mu Feng for advice. There are too many people. Mu Feng can only start from shallow to deep, and gradually tell everyone from the basic kendo, let them understand their own way from the direction of their own comprehension. Just the kendo, it will be three days and three nights, and the people who have been repaired by countless swords are even more fascinated. Others who do not practice kendo, some people have some direction from them. After the kendo finished, Mu Feng talked about Lei Fa, and Lei Fa, he felt deeper, and all Lei Xiu could not extricate himself, immersed in the Tao... Chapter 1565： : Tianfeng fundraising (five) Mu Feng repeatedly preached on the thirteenth day. From Kendo, Leifa, and Lidao, he explained that he did not tell the story of Shurao and the Taoist Road. Finally, he even explained the pattern, the array, the Dan, the instrument, and the symbol. . Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng has learned a lot and has a wide range of knowledge, which has shocked countless people. Although he has been practicing for more than 20 years, his knowledge is wide and there are many places he has traveled. Many people have never experienced it for hundreds of years. Mu Feng obviously intends to improve the level of cultivation of Zhou Wu Dynasty. After all, this is his hometown. Under his ability, he is also willing to contribute to his hometown. Just as he walked step by step, he was also affected by a lot of Taoist ancestors who left behind some of the tactics to get so fast, to be a human being, and ultimately, can''t forget this. After Mu Feng preached, he also let the drug master such as Yaochuan, the fire master such as Yan Huchen, the magic Tao master Hao Meimei, and Bai Ziyue to say that they are good at it. This sermon lasted for a month. During this period, many people even realized the true breakthrough on the spot. The whole sermon was orderly and no one left early. Finally, after the sermon ended, countless people got up and stood up and looked at the people who preached for him. Thank you for your teachers preaching in January! Millions of monks, whether it is the realm of Yuan Dan, or the Linghai Yuanzong, the king of the Scorpio, are all from the heart of respect. Some monks from the North Yuan domain, people from the Tianzhu Academy, looking at Mu Fengs eyes, are all worshipping. This is the genius that came out of his college. Now that he has become famous in the mainland, Tianzhu College was established. Mu Feng is the highest achievement in history and surpasses the founder of the college. Mu Feng looked at the millions of monks and smiled and said: "Finally, there is a decision in this seat. I am going to set up a martial arts school in Zhouwu, Mingtian College, I am the dean, and I am always in the middle of the Tianying realm. The disciple preached and recruited 100,000 disciples from Yuandan. Under the age of 100, there were thousands of students in the Linghai realm. Under the age of three hundred, there were 1,000 lecturers in the realm of Tianzhu. Anyone who was in my Zhouwu dynasty was not limited to family. Not limited to the forces, you can sign up for the event, I will come up with the heavenly power level as the treasure of the town." After the end of Mu Feng, the crowd immediately set off an uproar, countless people, whether it is scattered, or family disciples, one by one reveals a ecstasy look. "Tianfeng Academy, the emperor is preaching in the town, the king is the teacher, the heavenly martial arts, the emperor of the emperor!" "Ha ha, Zhou Wuzhifu, Zhou Wuzhi, with Tianfeng College, the future level of our Zhouwu dynasty will definitely be raised, Muhuang Yingming ah" "Tianfeng College, I must sign up for the event" "..............." Numerous people have been excited to talk about it, and they have supported Mu Feng to establish Tianfeng College. This will be the biggest gospel in the practice of Zhou Wu Dynasty. "Mu Huang, I don''t know when this Tianfeng College was established? When I was established, I will definitely sign up for it." One of the kings of the Scorpio was excited to ask. "Well, the establishment time is still uncertain, but I will choose the address in Zhongzhou, and I will also establish a branch in other big states to benefit Zhouwu. However, the establishment of the college requires a lot of money, and I will hold a fundraising for a while. I hope everyone can do it for me. The rise of the Wu Dynasty contributed a force, and the amount of the last fundraising, I will announce the world, the expenses are used, all of them are used in the college, my Mu Feng will never squander a piece of Lingshi, in addition, my Tianfeng House will come out Yiling Stone, used in Tianfeng College" Mu Feng said again. The establishment of a college, naturally there are a large number of expenses, the establishment of the college, the arrangement of the practice of the array of methods to maintain the required spiritual stone, etc., are all to spend money, this money, it is impossible for him to come out with his own forces. "Mu Huang Yingming, willing to benefit Zhou Wu Xiu refining the world, this is my fortunate Zhou Wu, my astrology club is willing to donate 100,000 Lingshi!" The old man of Stars took the lead to say that in fact, they are astronomical, and they are already the forces of Tianfeng. "We worship Jianzong and are willing to raise 100,000 Lingshi to help Tianfeng College be established!" Yan Nantian also immediately expressed his attitude. "And my drug Wang Gu, I am also willing to raise 100,000 Lingshi." "I Bingxin Valley is also willing to raise 100,000 Lingshi" Bing Xin Gu, the hail even said, expressed support "My Wang family is willing to give out 100,000 Lingshi, support Mu Huang" "........." Zhouwu Bazhou, all the first-class forces, have expressed their willingness to support the establishment of Tianfeng College. "And we, Mu Huang, I am a loose man, not much money, but I am willing to make a thousand stones." "I am willing to donate 10,000 Lingshi to support Tianfeng College" Among the millions of monks, countless monks expressed their willingness to raise donations, and all of them were very passionate. Obviously, Mu Feng preached in January, and he was willing to support Zhou Wuxius line of circles to win the hearts of all monks. The gathering of countless people will be a wealth of wealthy enemies. "Haha, Mu Feng thank you for your support. I will hold a fundraising conference in a while, the amount of fundraising, and the use of these Lingshi in the future will show that during the day, I will never be full of pockets." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Feng character we trust" "Haha, yeah, I hope that in the future, Mu Feng can take us to the peak of the mainland." People laughed. Soon, Tianfengfu people reported to the fundraising conference, countless people went to fundraising, and the spirits of the fundraising were almost piled up in Lingshan. The fundraising ceremony took place one day, and the first-class forces that raised much more were 100,000. Ten thousand, small to scattered repair, but also a few dozen, hundreds of Lingshi. In the final statistics, it was collected as much as the 426 million Lingshi of the donation of Lingshi, enough to create a college with the strongest level in the mainland. This fundraising can be said to have gathered the strength of the entire Zhouwu dynasty cultivation community. At the same time, it can be seen that the influence of Mu Feng is now large, and if it is other people, it does not necessarily have this appealing ability. After the fundraising conference ended, Mu Feng held a banquet. However, this banquet is not for anyone to participate in. Only the strong people who have been trained in the realm of Tianzhu are eligible to participate. And hundreds of kings in Zhouwu Bazhou participated in this banquet, and the other monks left. "Mu Huang preached, reported to the college to benefit our Zhouwu dynasty cultivation industry, come, we all respect our Muhuang cup" The Star King of the Astrology Pavilion laughed. Suddenly everyone got up and raised the glass, "King the emperor!" "With the same drink, I hope that Zhou Wu will become a cultivation dynasty dynasty after everyone''s efforts." Mu Feng laughed, raised his glass and drank with everyone. Later, everyone laughed and talked. Many of the kings went forward to respect and toast. Who dared to think of it, the teenager who was forced by many forces in Zhou Wu to be a wolverine, is now the most dazzling and strongest existence of Zhou Wu. Chapter 1566： : One hit will kill (51 six bursts of Wei Bai reading) Among the crowds who came to the banquet, there were a few people who did not deal with others. It was the killer of the day, and the third Xiao Lie and others. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The leader, why are you still not seeing the thorns?" A Scorpio killer asked Xiao Lie. "Don''t worry, good hunters always wait for the prey to relax when they are most relaxed." Xiao Lie said slowly after drinking a glass of wine. At this time, Mu Feng came over and came to the table of Xiao Lie and others. Suddenly, Xiao Lis men were all vigilant, and they stood up one by one, and pressed their hands at the waist, and they watched Mu Feng. "Oh, if I didn''t guess wrong, this is the third explosion in the list." Mu Feng looked at Xiao Lie and said with a smile. "Haha, Mudao''s friendly eyes, one by one, sit down, do something, we can just listen to the drink." Xiao Lie smiled, and he then slammed his men. "Xiao Daoyou is the third killer of the list, and now it is so blatantly appearing on my banquet. Isn''t it too much to put my Mu Feng in the eye, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Mu Feng still said with a smile. "Haha, fear, why should I be afraid? I said, I came to listen to drinking, not to kill, and I have not hidden my identity, let alone Mu Daoyou can kill poison, I am afraid it is not Think of me as a threat to Xiao Lie" Xiao Lie laughed and said, he also raised a glass of wine, respected Mu Feng and drank it alone. Then he opened his robes at random, and there were all kinds of powerful jade characters in the robes. If the power of these jade symbols broke out, I was afraid that the banquet would be fried into powder. Mu Feng saw this scene, but his face did not change. This Xiao Lie is not simple. "It seems that you are coming to sit on the mountain and watching the battle." Mu Feng calmly said. "Yes, no, I just watched a hunt and saw if the prey could escape the hunter''s hand." Xiao Lie smiled faintly and had a deep meaning. "Oh, above the hunting ground, the role of prey and hunter is not fixed. No one knows who is the real prey. Even if it is a prey, it may be reversed into a hunter." Mu Feng smiled lightly and knew what the guy was referring to. "Small mad leaps, come over, have a good drink with Xiao Xiong." Mu Feng also commanded, Mu mad leaping over, staring at Xiao Lie, to prevent this guy from making a fuss. "The Nether Lord, Xuan Qing Jing Mu Huang Cup" At this time, another man came over and laughed and toasted. This person Mu Feng knows, the lord of the secluded secluded secluded secluded secluded secluded ancestor, the secluded sect, has also expressed his surrender to Tianfeng. Mu Feng nodded and raised his glass and drank. Hey! But at this time, in the hands of the Nether Master, a cold light suddenly flashed, and a fish-finished sword with only one finger suddenly appeared in his palm from the sleeve. This sword went straight to Mu Fengs head, fast, accurate, and oh! So close, there is no defense against anyone who can''t defend this sword. People around, even everyone has not responded. Hey! This sword instantly penetrated into the head of Mu Feng. A sword killed Mu Feng, Mu Fengs head, and a bang exploded. The sorcerers mouth showed a sneer, and he took the fish-sword and looked at Mu Feng, who had fallen to the ground. "Mu Feng, but it is no different" The Nether Lord said faintly, and at this time, the people around him were shocked to see this scene. "Mu Huang!" "Feng brother!" "Little Lord!" Everyone was shocked, and there was a sigh of relief. Everyone immediately returned hundreds of meters and looked at the Nether Lord. At this moment, in the main body of this phantom, a strong breath is released, and it is a strong person in the realm of Tian Ying. This technique of grasping is powerful. "Ha ha ha ha, beautiful assassination, thorn, is the first killer of our killer world, a fatal blow" Xiao Lie raised his hand and laughed. He looked at the lord of the Nether, and broke his identity. It was the first killer in the killer world. The thorns, the technique of disguise, was a superb. "What is the thorn!" "He is the king of the killer, the first thorn in the list!" The people around me are stunned, and countless people are talking about it. Looking at the face of the Nether Master is full of horror. Mu Huang, he was assassinated by him. "Mu Feng provokes my killer world, this is the end." The thorns sound hoarse, sneer said, it should not be this sound. Everyone looked at him, and looked at the head was stabbed and exploded. Mu Feng, who was sore and bloody, and his face was also horrified. Just drinking and laughing with them, Mu Feng, who is still making great efforts, is so dead? Many people still can''t believe it. Tianzhu, really worthy of being the king of the mainland killer. "Haha, yes, it is the perfect assassination, the first of the thorns, the title of the king of the mainland killer is the real name." At this time, a young man wearing a white robe and a handsome man came out with a smile, but his eyes were cold. "However, after all, you are killing the wrong person." The youth smiled a little, looked at the thorns, changed the facial muscles, and instantly changed the individual, it was Mu Feng! Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the whole banquet, a strong breath gave birth, more than a dozen emperors appeared, the air machine locked the thorn, ready to shoot. "Mu Feng, that is not you!" The thorns of the thorns shrank as the tip of the needle, looking at the headless body, not convinced. He assassinated this person, looks, breath, air, repaired as volatility, and Mu Feng, who was distinct and preached, was generally the same, and even the look of the gods, there is no difference. "That can be said to be me, but I used a corpse to fuse my blood, a **** corpse refining, I have been using the spirit to control it, the thorn, the king of the killer, the name of the king finally If you see it, why not show it to you in front, and the Nethermaster of the Nether will probably die in your hands." Mu Feng looked at the thorns and said calmly. "Good first time, the head of Tianjiao, Mu Feng, I didn''t expect that my Tianzhu would have a day to see the wrong person. The assassination was just a flaw. In order to kill you, I will observe you and Xuanqing in advance. I killed Xuan Qing to replace him, to ensure that you will not kill the wrong one. You have been observing your every move. They are generally the same as me. I didnt expect it to be wrong. This is the first time in my life. Wrong person" The thorns sighed, and then he reverted to his true appearance, and there was a powerful magical power in his body. Restoring the original thorn of the face, it is a very beautiful appearance, born a pair of Danfengyan, looks even feminine youth, if there is no throat and no chest, I am afraid it is easy to make people think that it is a beautiful woman. "This, this is a man? How is it better than a woman?" Yaochuan looked at the thorn, and his eyes were astonished. "You and his mother are women." The thorns looked at the drug screaming, the voice was thick and rude, and the peerless value was completely mismatched, and the contrast was uncomfortable. Chapter 1567： : Hunter Prey (seven bursts of Wukong brother) And Xiao Lie, but his face was slightly ugly, I did not expect that the Tianzhu would have a miss, killing the wrong person. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "I said that when the identity of the prey and the hunter is not really seen, whoever is the real prey will never say clearly, Tianzhu, you are defeated." Mu Feng looked at the thorns and said calmly. "Oh, interesting, I finally met a prey that interests me, but Mu Feng, even if you find out what I can do, I can''t stop anyone." The thorns sneer. Suddenly, he had several red jade symbols in his hand and shot them in all directions. Mu Feng stunned and yelled: "Rewind!" When he finished speaking, suddenly, these jade symbols exploded. Rumble...! A piece of jade flies, the force of the fringes inside is released, and a flame of the sky is swept open. The amazing explosion engulfs more than a dozen kings who have not retired in time. "what!" These ten people screamed and were directly blasted into minced meat, swallowed by flames, and the entire banquet was swallowed up by the explosion flame. Hey! A blue light broke away at an alarming rate and was ready to escape. "Hey, come to my hunting ground, still want to escape?" Mu Feng sneered, and when he stepped, he suddenly released a strand of stock. "Array!" Rumble...! Suddenly the roar of the heavens and the earth, the lines of the road rise, directly covering the sky of several kilometers, and the golden defensive enchantment covers this world. "open!" In this blue light, a peerless sword light was smashed, and the defensive array was turned. The blue-colored swordsman is on the defensive formation, and the defensive array is flashing, but it has not been opened. "Top defensive spirits!" The thorns changed face, and then the body turned back to the banquet in an instant, and another piece of jade in the hand shot the explosion, which turned into a black smoke covering the area. This smoke was corrupt and could not be explored. Everyone was shrouded in smoke, and they could not reach their fingers. "Mu Feng, this hunting is just beginning." In the black smoke, there was a sneer in the sky. "what!" Then, a scream rang, I dont know who it was, and it was killed by the thorn. Mu Feng''s face was calm, and a suction broke out in his hand. All the smoke was sucked into his hands and gathered into a black energy. He looked at someone at the place. The people present, face to face, each face has a look of horror, and the thorns figure, I do not know where. "Feng brother, are you okay?" The brothers of the battle front quickly gathered to protect Mu Feng around. Watch out for other people. Mu Feng looked at the hundreds of people present, and everyone looked different. "That thorns, where did the thorns go?" "No, everyone is careful, he must be hidden among us." Some clever people exclaimed. Suddenly everyone looked at each other and jealous of each other, and they all opened their distance. And Bai Ziyue and others are aware of everyone, but they can''t tell, who is the thorn. "Good hand illusion and convergence" Mu Feng looked at the people present, and he couldnt recognize who was the thorn, and couldnt help but admire it. "Shen, its better for us to make a bet." Mu Feng looked at the people present and said calmly. "If it is my Mu Feng, can find out your true body, defeat you, you surrender to me, how to do things for me?" Mu Feng said. The soul illusion is too rare to see, especially the singularity of the spurs, and the master of the murderous Tian Ying. No one answered, and Mu Feng doubled, a round of cyan pupils emerged, and a powerful soul magical force was swept out of the blessing. "The real magic eye, open!" Mu Feng is drinking low, and the real magical eye gathers powerful power and looks to everyone present. However, he swept away one by one, including the people who fought his own, and did not find the thorns. Mu Feng reveals a trace of surprise. His true magical eye is also a realm of magical power in the realm of Tianying. Under the blessing of magical power, he reached the realm of Tongxuan Dacheng, and he could not find the authenticity of Tianzhu. The illusion of the thorns is strong, I am afraid that it is already complete. In the crowd, someone''s mouth sneaked out a sneer, he can escape from the coffers repeatedly, relying on his powerful illusion. He believes that this continent, the illusion is better than his strong people can not find three, with his own illusion, amazing assassination skills, superb swordsmanship, strength, he became the first king of the killer. "Somewhat, month, help me again." Mu Feng mouth sneaked a sneer, is it better than the magic illusion? The moon rushed out of the power of a god, and poured into Mu Ling Linghai. Suddenly, Mu Fengs soul power was several times stronger. Once again, he looked at someone at the scene, his eyes finally condensed on one person, revealing a playful look. The thorn was shocked, seeing Mu Feng actually looking at himself, is it exposed? "Do you want me to say more?" Mu Feng looked at the man and said with a sneer. Suddenly everyone looked at the people that Mu Feng was looking for, and he was the master of another family, the master of the king. "How is it possible, how did you find me, even if you are illusory, you can''t find my true body" The change of the appearance of the king''s family changed to become a thorn. The people around him were shocked and immediately retired from him several kilometers away. The real king of the family was just replaced by his murder and corpse. "You don''t know the means, I have a lot of Mu Feng, Tianzhu, I will give you a chance. If you can beat me, I can let you go. Conversely, I will not kill you. How do you lose to join me?" Mu Feng said that he clearly has a love heart. He was also amazed in his heart. This day, the illusion of illusion is not so simple. "Do you dare to fight with me alone?" The thorn was slightly surprised, and then revealed a trace of sarcasm. Although he is assassinating others, his own strength and cultivation are not weak, and the Tianying realm is strong in the later period. And Mu Feng, but entered the middle of the Tianying realm. "Haha, what are the fears, your positive strength, my Mu Feng is still not in the eye" Mu Feng sneered. "I am more confident than I am, but since you volunteered to die, I will send you a ride!" Hey! After the thorns were finished, the body was turned out to be a blue light murder. In the hands of the fish intestines sword as fast as lightning, stabbed thousands of small swords and rainbows, while shrouded to Mu Feng. And his figure, also divided into hundreds of phantoms, instantly killed from all directions. Hey! Mu Feng''s defense body was directly pierced, and a Qinghong went straight to Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and a powerful magical force swept out, shattering those phantoms and magic swords. The thorns appeared in the real body. He smashed a sword and killed a Thunder sword rainbow on the blue sword rainbow. boom! The two powerful swords touched each other and impacted each other, and the swordsmanship of the thorns was also full of sacredness, killing and savage, directly piercing Mu Feng Jianmang and killing Mu Fengs head. Chapter 1568： :Soul sword skill (eight bursts of Luo Yu fans) The head was uploaded with icy murder. This sword came with no tops and went straight to Mu Feng, no more than a fancy. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng whispered, Shura''s blood-winged wings instantly gave birth, and the huge double-winged defense was on the top of the head. Hey! This sword, stabbed in the blood wing, three inches into the wings, blood poured out, but there is no hole in the wings. Then the blood wings stretched out, and Mu Feng had a violent bang, and the blood-colored fists directly killed the thorns. The thorns and swords were thrown out, and the sharp swordsman tore up the boxing mans, splitting the two halves, but was broken by the second boxing sword. The power of the thorn is much stronger than that of Mu Feng. The sword is not weak, and the attack power is very strong. In the body of Mu Feng, the ancient Shura blood vessels roared and awakened, and the body broke out more powerful blood power, and the explosive force directly chased the strong in the late Tianying realm. "Sura blood sword!" In Mu Feng''s body, the **** swordsmanship has a breathtaking **** sword, and the blood element is combined with a three-footed blood rainbow in his hand, which contains terrible power. "cut!" Mu Feng Xiu Luo blood sword smashed out, amazing **** swords swept the eight sides, this sword, the eruption of a thousand Jian Jian shattered the void, smashed to the thorns, the power of the people. "A terrible sword!" The thorns were shocked, the body retreats, and the body''s power is madly gathered in the sword, and the same thousand Jian Jian. Hey! However, this sword was directly crushed by the Shura blood sword, and the terrible sword gas shocked the thorn, and his defensive body was penetrated, and a **** mouth was smashed in the thorn body. The thorns shouted, and the body was smashed by thousands of swords, and once again murdered to Mu Feng. The two men fought in the sky, and countless people shocked the two to fight. Xiao Lies face also showed a shocking color. Mu Feng had not been known for many years, and this strength and explosive power could be as good as the assassination. The thorns are not the ordinary strongmen of the Tianying realm. He is the king of the phoenix. "This Mu Feng, what is the enchanting?" Xiao Lie muttered in his heart and stared at the two men fighting. "The kendo of this day is so strong, if I meet him, it is not his opponent." Bai Ziyue also said with dignity. Other warriors, and countless kings are watching the battle. "Mu Feng, this sword is going to kill you!" The thorns sighed coldly and did not leave a card. "Sword Soul Tianzhu!" The thorns roar, the spirit of the sea, a soul of the magic power, even poured into the hands of the fish in the sword. In the fish in the fine sword, a strange energy fluctuation broke out. Hey! He stabbed a sword, and a green and sorcerer slashed down the sword and took Mu Feng''s body. "Blood War Sword!" Mu Feng took out a sword and turned it into a force of swords. He became a hundred-sworded blood-colored sword carving to resist this sword. "Scream!" However, this Qingshen Jianguang smashed on the blood-throat sword carving, directly opened the blood-throat sword carving, Jianguang continued to kill, locked Mu Feng. "Lei Huang body strength, Jin Jia Tian Hao!" Mu Feng''s face was cold and cold, and the thunder and protector''s body broke out, resisting Jianmang, and Jinjia Tianzhu Shentong released the golden scorpion shield. This sword pierced the spirit of the Emperor of Lei, and hit the defense of the Golden Scorpio. With a bang, this sword mans was finally broken, but in the broken swordsmanship, a ghost sword hit the Mu Feng Linghai. Mu Feng Linghai, this Qingshen Jianqi directly killed Mu Feng Linghai. Mu Feng yelled, and quickly mobilized the soul to resist, but it was directly opened by the soul of the sword, to crush the soul of Mu Feng. It turned out to be a rare soul sword skill! boom! However, at this time, the power of the **** of the moon erupted, and the strength of a golden **** was blocked in front of the soul of Mu Feng. This soul sword stabbed the power of the god, as if it was stuck on the indestructible wall. Directly shattered. Mu Feng soul escaped a life. "Front brother is careful!" However, at this time, he was screaming in the ear. That day, the sword was turned into a sword light, and a sword directly smashed to his head, which was close to the incomparable and unable to dodge. "Blood and thunder!" Mu Feng growled, the body, Shura blood baby, the robbery of the baby and the force of the roaring out at the same time, the fusion of the force to the depth of dark purple, directly into the black purple force, thunder around the bloody, violent The energy instantly smashed the Yuan dynasty of Mu Feng, creating and hurting. This black-purple force roared out to defend the enchantment in front of ten meters in front of itself. The sniper''s sword crit was on the black and purple defensive enchantment, and it was blocked by death and death. It could not be further. "How is it possible, how he defended my sword and soul!" The thorns screamed, he had not had time to surprise that Mu Fengs sudden surge in power now. His sword is just a killer. He is confident that just a sword, even if he did not kill Mu Feng''s soul, it is also a serious injury to his soul. He will make up a sword and Mu Feng will die. "Blood Lei Lianhua!" Mu Feng whispered, and a fist violently slashed out, blood and blood force merged with the magical flame lotus, bursting out a black purple Thunder lotus impact to the thorn. This fist out, the space is directly broken by an inch, the power does not know what it has reached. The sword of the Hedgehog is directly crushed, and the punching force is violently impacted on his defensive body, and the defense body is broken instantly. Hey...! "what!" The thorns were screaming, the body was blown by a fist, the internal organs of the body rolled, the bones did not know how much was interrupted, and the mouth was drained. Hey! And Mu Feng''s body instantly turned into a black-violet light and killed, and one foot slammed into the body of the thorn. Hey! This foot broke out of terrible power, and completely injured the thorns. The thorns of the sky slammed into the ground below. A loud bang was blasted into the land of the city, and a deep pit fell. Mu Feng''s body pores flowed out of blood, like a **** war god, falling in the shocking eyes of everyone. He poured out the black purple power in one hand and poured into the pit that fell below. The body of the thorn was lifted out by Yuan Li, and the whole body was unable to pull it. He was in a coma, and his mouth was bleeding. He has been severely wounded, and Mu Feng has two more points, and his life is almost the same. "The sky is stabbed!" Countless people saw this scene as if they were screaming. And Xiao Li looked at this scene, and his heart was shocked. At the same time, his heart gave birth to a trace of sadness, killer world, defeated in the hands of Mu Feng! The thorns quickly woke up slowly, vomiting blood, looking at Mu Feng, all eyes were shocked. "How is it possible, how can your strength be so terrible? How did you defend my swordsman''s thorns before?" The thorns were weak and shocked and asked, he has no power to fight again, seriously injured, "I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would kill the soul on the mainland. How did you learn from it?" Mu Feng did not answer, asked. The soul kills the magical powers, and the illusion is completely unreasonable. This is a magical power dedicated to destroying the soul. Not to mention the mainland, there are very few people in the fairy world. Chapter 1569： : Tianfeng Dynasty Recalling the sword just now, Mu Feng still has some fears in his heart. If it is not the protection of the power of the gods of the moon, I am afraid that he will also be planted in the hands of the thorns. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This is the strongest card for Tianzhu to become the king of the mainland killer. At this time, he realized that in the same realm, he is not invincible. How many times can he save himself today? Thinking of this, Mu Feng is more and more determined in his heart. In the future, he must let the moon return to the flesh and revenge for the moon, although he still does not know who is the person who will hurt the month. "You are also the mainland, the only person who can get my sword safe and sound, I lost, this sword, I am based on illusion improvement, self-made" Tianzhu said bitterly, the face was gray, and now he has no strength to escape. "Mu Feng, give me a good time." Tianzhu said indifference. "I didn''t say that I want to kill you, surrender to me, do things for me, how?" Mu Feng asked. "Then you still kill me, I don''t surrender to anyone." Tianzhu said with a sneer. Mu Feng looked at the thorns, and the murderous flash in his eyes was hesitating to kill him. Then, with a hand, the thorn was smashed to Yaochuan. Yaochuan quickly used Yuanli to catch the Tianzhu, and looked at Mu Feng with doubts. "Feng Ge, are you handing him over to me as an experimental product?" Yaochuan asked questions. "Take him a cure and let him go" Mu Feng said calmly. "What! Feng Ge, you have to let him go!" Everyone heard a word, and they couldnt believe it. "Xiaofeng Feng, you are crazy, he is the first killer in the mainland, you let him go, how can he kill you later?" Hao Mei was shocked, then took out the magic axe and said coldly: "You don''t kill him, I killed him, I don''t allow this threat to exist." "stop!" Mu Feng lowered his drink, and Hao Meimei succumbed to Mu Feng. Not to mention them, even the Tianzhu is also surprised to see Mu Feng, this Mu Feng, even willing to let him go. "Its rare to meet an opponent, Tianzhu, I will spare you a life, but the next time you want to kill me Mu Feng, come face, then use any tricks, I will never let you go." Mu Feng looked at the thorns and said calmly. Tian Ti was surprised to look at Mu Feng, and then indifferently said: "What do you mean, do you think that you will be grateful to surrender to you if you do this? Don''t be funny, I am a killer and killer." "Haha, really, I really look at your talents. However, you don''t surrender to me. What is the relationship with Mu Feng? Without you, Mu Feng can laugh at the mainland, but I only give one chance, the next time. You continue to kill me, my Mu Feng will not be merciful." Mu Feng laughed and collected the blood and thunder, and turned and left. The thorns looked at Mu Feng deeply. This kind of person, he is also the first time to see. "Cheap you a kid, meet our front brother and be kind, don''t think that you are very good, what can we do in the battle, if the fellow initiates are in the middle, if I want to kill you, I can let you die quietly. sound" Yaochuan is cold and cold, but it still has the power to help the thorns recover. The thorns have no words. After Mu Feng left here, he also spit out a blood and his face pale. Kong Yan''s body emerged, and he quickly supported Mu Feng. The Yuan mai of Mu Feng was torn by his blood and blood. "You, you just like to be stubborn." Kong Yan said this anger. "Oh, there are still a lot of strong enemies I have to face in the future. I can''t solve a thorn in the sky. How to face the bigger powerhouse in the future, I won''t be tired of it. If it is strong, it will be strong. This is the road to repair." Mu Feng smiled and was helped by Kong Yan back to his room. The Spurs were left after being recovered by the drug, and there were orders from everyone, and no one dared to intercept the thorns. Yaochuan looked at the figure that Tianzhu left, but his mouth was a hint of cold smile. "Kids, Feng Ge Dadu, I can''t allow you such a danger to threaten Fengge, if you dare to assassinate Fengge next time, I will let you taste the most painful death in the world." Yaochuan looked at the figure that Tianshi left to sneer. When he healed the thorn, he also left something in his body. Yaochuan took a deep breath and said to himself: "Why, I am more and more sinister, but for the sake of the guardian, why not be evil?" Yaochuan shook his head and left, and left. The king of the mainland killer, Tianzhu, also lost in the hands of Mu Feng, was also captured by Mu Feng, and finally released oysters, the news came out, the killer world is a shock. The second killer of the list, the poisonous, the fourth ghost baby died in the hands of Mu Feng, the first king of the killer also lost, the news came out, directly shocked the entire killer world, Some people who also had some ideas for Mu Feng also laughed. The thorns that have never been lost have been defeated in the hands of Mu Feng. They dont think they can be more powerful than the king of the killer. They can kill Mu Feng. And that Mu Feng''s reward mission, no one dares to touch, even if there are countless people are eyeing the ten golden wolf spirit grass. When the news was passed back to the Golden Moon Wolf State, the Golden Moon Wolf King was also angry. "Hey!" The Golden Moon Wolf slaps the book and screams, "There is a group of wastes, and they claim to be the killers of the list. So many people can''t solve even one Mu Feng." "And what kind of thorn, isn''t he claiming that he has never lost his hand? Isn''t he the king of the killer who is the number one in the list? How did he lose in the hands of Mu Feng? I think it is also a waste." The Golden Moon Wolf is angry. And the group of ministers below banned, no one dared to say anything. The killer world has no way to take Mu Feng. They can''t think of any way. They can''t risk the thorough battle with the Vientiane domain. They are going to kill Mu Feng with great fanfare, and they angered the immortals of Vientiane. They can''t afford the anger. Jinyue Wolf King can''t threaten Mu Feng in a short time. Tianfeng House is also preparing for the construction of Tianfeng College. In Zhongzhou City, a large piece of Feng Shui treasure land was chosen as the address of Tianfeng College, which covers an area of ??dozens of miles. The spiritual stone raised by the fundraising is also playing a role in purchasing various spiritual materials to build Tianfeng College and establish various spiritual places. At the same time, in the Zhongzhou City, a mighty and magnificent palace was finally completed after two months. The palace covers an area of ??a hundred miles, with palaces, thousands of lofts, military camps and so on. That is, this day, Mu Feng, finally announced in the Zhouwu land, the emperor, the establishment of the Tianfeng Dynasty. The Zhou Wu Dynasty was also renamed Tianfeng Dynasty. The news spread that the entire Zhou Wu once again vibrated, and in the Tianfeng Palace, the first-class forces of the Eight States have already been conquered, and all of them gathered at the Tianfeng Palace. Chapter 1570： : Tianfeng Lishi In front of the Tianfeng Palace, on the steps of thousands of steps, every step, there is a Tian Feng who wears a blood-colored armor. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Below, there are 500,000 people wearing blood-colored armor, and the soldiers with long swords are standing. This is not an ordinary soldier, but a monk in the realm of Yuan Dan. There are many powerful people in the realm of Linghai. There are more than 4,000 people in the realm of Tianzhu realm. In addition to these people, there are millions of other monks in the field, looking at this scene from the outside, looking at the thousands of steps, the young man wearing a black robes. A revered gaze gathered on this young man. The star of the astrology, the old man of the stars, holding a sacred sacred front, facing the countless monks below, the soldiers, sing. "Zhou Wu has fallen, and today there is the emperor Mu Feng, who wants to reorganize Zhou Wu''s chaos, unify the eight states, lead the Eight States monks, the people of the common prosperity, establish a country of rich and powerful people, today''s destiny. Change Zhou Wuguo Tianfeng, Jiantian Feng Dynasty, Bazhou Tonghe, Wanmin worship" The old man of the Stars finished, and at this time, on the steps, countless drums and drums were simultaneously shaken, and the drums rang loudly. Oh la la...! At this time, the lower 500,000 Tianfeng soldiers, the armor friction sounded, Qi Qi kneeped down on one knee. "See your Majesty!" The 500,000 Tianfeng army said loudly. These 500,000 people, who have Tianfeng House, also have people who have surrendered in the major forces of the Eight States. And millions of monks, also looking at the body of the young stalwart, all bowed down. "See your Majesty!" Mu Feng stood alone at the height of the thousand steps, overlooking the millions of monks below, countless people, and there was a pride in his heart, and he was swaying in the world, and his life was proud of it. "You are free!" Mu Feng said with a big sleeve, Hong Sheng said. Suddenly everyone got up and looked at Mu Feng with a hot eye. Mu Feng said: "This emperor Mu Feng, today, Jian Tianfeng dynasty, only for the eight states of trouble, a stable and prosperous, there are laws that can constrain the world, build a glorious and prosperous world, let this land, in the future can stand proud of the mainland Hey, the emperor set up for the first time, to celebrate, pass the ground to the top ten schools, announce the world, everyone can be repaired, another Tianfeng College, the first disciple free recruitment, to benefit the world!" Mu Feng said this, suddenly a million monks, countless people excited and trembled. Ten places to learn, free to announce the world, how powerful is this? That is to say, in the future, Tianfeng will have ten grades to learn, everyone can practice for free, do not need to join any first-class forces, do not need to forget the law of others to rob others. "Your Majesty!" Suddenly there was a spirited monk in the Linghai realm. They practice Xuan Gong, and at most they can only cultivate the realm of Linghai. However, Mu Feng has passed the tenth grades and they have further opportunities. "Your Majesty!" At this moment, its not just them, all the monks bowed down and excited, and this welfare came too hard. It can be seen that the geodetic method is so rare in Zhou Wu, and it is also a good practice in the mainland. Of course, Tiangong Mu Feng does not care, the earth level exercises are nothing, but the law can not be kissed, he can pass the ten steps of the world to study, is already a great grace. If you want to cultivate Tiangong, unless you join Tianfengjun, you can enter Tianfeng College. Based on ten ground-level exercises, I hope that a large number of kings will emerge in the future of the Tianfeng Dynasty. "Ten schools will be open on the day of the establishment of Tianfeng College. Those who want to learn at the time can go to Tianfeng College." Mu Feng said again. At this time, in the sky, a few figures came out of the air, and it was a few kings. These people flew over and will be under the thousand steps, respectfully said: "The big business dynasty came to congratulate, congratulations to the establishment of Tianfeng by His Majesty the Emperor, and the Emperor sent me to congratulate and send the spring, Yang, and the wind. , rain, the land of Wuzhou five states is a gift" These few people turned out to be the Dashang Dynasty sent to return the land of the Zhou Wu Dynasty. Of course, now the Emperor also understands that Mu Feng wants to be able to take it back directly. Tianfengs top-level power now has the power to destroy the big business. Zhou Wu used to have eighteen states, and now there are five states in the hands of the Northern Yan Dynasty. "The Emperor has the heart, go back and thank me for the Emperor, Tianfeng is willing to be friends with Dashang." Mu Feng said calmly, after all, the Dashang Dynasty was the dynasty of the Qinghai family. Do not provoke him, Mu Feng is too lazy to destroy. This was the opening ceremony. After the opening ceremony, Mu Feng held a royal feast in the palace and ordered the arrangement of the states to start the division. Qingzhou, the seal was given to Bai Ziyue, Bai Ziyue appointed Qingzhou Sword Emperor, the wasteland, and the seal was given to Leishan. Leishan is also the Yaozu, the land of Youzhou, the beautiful land of Haoyun Ziyun County, and the town of Muzhou. , Jiangzhou, Dongzhou, Jinju, etc., also sealed a king sitting in the town. The establishment of the dynasty is nothing more than a name that justifies the cultivation of the world and collects the name of the offering. In a big sense, it can end the struggle between the major forces, and the turmoil is generally a good thing for the cultivation community. Said, there is also an umbrella. Of course, the dynasty trivial things, Mu Feng can not care, the world, he does not have this leisure, these things are managed by the following institutions, the expansion of Qinghai as the emperor, the right is only under Mu Feng. And he established the dynasty, but also wants to give his own people, relatives, friends a piece of land, a stable place, the Shura people can also have a continuous source of resources to cultivate. His pattern is not even on the mainland, and how can he limit the ruler of a dynasty. Such a dynasty, if it comes to a fairy, can be eliminated at random, he is still pursuing his own strength. The establishment of the Tianfeng dynasty did not have much vibration on the mainland. In the eyes of outsiders, there is only one first-class power of the dynasty system. The world is still a few major gates. Instead, Mu Feng defeated the first killer of Tianbang. The thorns of the thorns have a big impact on the mainland. In the same year, Tianfeng College was established and enrolled 100,000 disciples. The reputation of Tianfeng College was larger than that of Tianfeng Dynasty. Why, Mu Feng personally used various spiritual materials to arrange the six-level masters. Feng College became another semi-open practice sanctuary on the mainland. Many people even came from other dynasties to sign up and want to enter Tianfeng College. In the same year, the Northern Yan Dynasty, because of the establishment of the Tianfeng Dynasty, the Northern Yan Dynasty was particularly valued. In the Northern Yan Palace, Yanhuang Gao sat in the throne and looked at the three people below, his face was gloomy. Below, there are two people, an old man in a white robe, a white youth in a sabre, and an old man in the sky. "Yan Huang, this matter has not been discussed. The land of the five states that Beiyan once occupied must be returned. Otherwise, my Tianfeng will only have a sword." The old man of the stars said calmly. "Its ridiculous, we Beiyan has run the millennium for the millennium. Now, what do you want to do?" A state of North Yan''s state is cold. "Ok!" Bai Zi eagerly looked at the person who spoke, calmly said: "I don''t accept people, hehe!" He pointed out at random, and a golden sword mans shot directly through the head of the state king. The people around him were shocked, and then they screamed out, surrounded by three people. "This is not to discuss with you, not okay, what consequences will the North Yan royal family have? You should consider it yourself." Hua Lao said faintly, the peak energy of Tian Yings realm was dissipated, and the sky over the Yan Palace was discolored and the pressure was over a hundred miles. After all, Yanhuang finally sighed and finally lowered his head. He said: "The Yan Dynasty is willing to return to the five states, congratulating Mu Feng on his establishment of Tianfeng." Zhouwu eighteen states, the territory is complete. Chapter 1571： : The name of the killer The Golden Moon Wolf State, the Golden Moon Wolf Palace. first hair chase book help The King of the Golden Moon learned that Mu Fengs news of the establishment of the Tianfeng Dynasty was even more devastating. He was thundered in the palace and almost broke everything in the palace. "Mu Feng!" The golden moon wolf is roaring. He has hundreds of millions of werewolves in his hand, and there are many emperors in his hand. However, he is helpless to the young emperor of a human race. He is not angry in his heart. "Your Majesty, you will eliminate the fire. If we don''t want to provoke Mu Feng, we will not believe it. He can come to the Golden Moon Wolf State to kill us." A beautiful woman wearing an exposed, tulle cover advised that the beautiful body, looming under the tulle, makes people swell. "Hey, what do you know, he Mufeng is afraid to kill me, but you know that this thing will make me lose face in the mainland, and the emperor level will also say that I take Mu Feng Xincheng Huang There is no way for the little boy, what is my face?" The Golden Moon Wolf King is angry. "The first killer in the day is not the way to take him, who can still say that Mu Feng is a weak" The beautiful woman advised again. "This is the second. This small beast has just broken through the realm of Tianying. It will have such strength soon. If it is stronger in the future, he will retaliate against our Golden Moon Wolf State. Isnt the Gewo Wolf State also destroyed by him? This little beast is alive. a scorpion" The Golden Moon Wolf King is already worried. "Gutuo Wolf State can compare with our Golden Moon Wolf State. That Mu Feng has practiced for thousands of years. I am afraid that it has not challenged the strength of our Golden Moon Wolf State. We are not sheltered by wolf ancestors. Your Majesty, you have recently Too much work, recently a new beauty in the palace, faceless, I let her come to relax and relax." The beautiful woman sat behind the Golden Moon Wolf and said softly to his shoulders. The anger of the Golden Moon Wolf gradually disappeared and waved, and the beautiful woman then ordered the maid to call. Soon, a woman in a white palace dress came to the palace. When the Golden Moon Wolf King saw this woman, his eyes also showed a fascinating look. This female appearance is indeed worthy of the country, and his palace has three thousand people, and few people are comparable to women. "Your Majesty, this woman is a beautiful girl. She has just entered the palace for a while, and she is chosen by the slaves for her Majesty." The beautiful woman smiled. "Amazing, but I have never seen you." The woman heard the words, there were seven points of awe, three points of shame, and whispered a sigh. "Haha, yes, it really is a wonderful person, or love you to win my heart." The Golden Moon Wolf King laughed and looked at the woman, and her heart had already produced a desire for fire. The beautiful woman smiled and said: "Let''s enjoy life, let''s step back, be young, wait for you." She is a clever woman. She never thought that she could hold the heart of this emperor. Instead, she often searched for some beautiful women to ask for the heart of the golden moon, and because of this, she is the harem of all the harem. The emperor is most appreciated. The beautiful woman retired and left only the beautiful woman and the golden moon wolf in the palace. "come here" The Golden Moon Wolf King ordered the soft collapse. In the past, the young man stood down and stood upside down. Some were overwhelmed and unmanned. "Your Majesty, wide the clothes for the widows" The golden moon wolf''s finger said to the young chin. Qing Miaoyu was in front of the Golden Moon Wolf, to solve the Golden Moon Wolf Belt. At this time, in her hand, suddenly a small sword like a fish intestines, a sword as fast as lightning to the Golden Moon Wolf. This sword is fast and embarrassing, and it is almost completely impossible to defend. The same is true of the peak of the Tianying Kingdom. "you!" Hey! The Golden Moon Wolf Emperor, has not reacted yet, this fish intestine fine sword directly penetrated his head, Linghai, the soul of Jianqi crushed the soul. The golden moon wolf eyes are the boss, the eyebrows, a fish intestines and swords through the head, shocked to look at the stunning woman in front of me, the soul gradually dissipated. A generation of Tianying realm, the peak of the emperor, the king of the billions of werewolves, so dead, and died quietly. And her, the face changes slightly, the same beautiful, but the eyelids have become cold and incomparable, the throat has emerged from the throat, and the full chest has dried up. From beginning to end, she, no, it was him, and she did not show a bit of murder. He took out the fish''s intestines, a white handkerchief wiped the blood, and then the palm of his hand became a knife, cut in the head of the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor. The head of the Golden Moon Wolf was cut directly down, the blood was raging, and the head was taken away by him. Subsequently, the body of the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor did not let him go, took off the Qiankun ring, and the body was included in his own ring. His body shape changes directly into the appearance of the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor, his eyes and temperament are exactly the same. Then he left the palace in a bright and straight, and his figure disappeared into the darkness. Killing one person in a thousand miles, the hundred miles do not stay in shape, and things go to the clothes, deep in the work and name. He, a man who is born to swim in the darkness, has never lost his hand except to assassinate the man. He is the king of the mainland killer, Tianzhu! Meaning, born assassin! Three days later, Tianfeng Dynasty. A man, carrying a parcel in his hand, came to the front of Tianfeng Palace. At the door of the gate, the soldiers were all horrified and looked at the man who was more beautiful than the woman. The body was a little trembling. He is a man who is murdered by his majesty, and there is a horrible presence in the killer world. Soon, a few figures came out of the air, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, flashing and other people came, looking at this man, there are also jealous in the eyes. "Tianshi, what are you doing, do you want to assassinate our Fengge?" Mu crazy channel. "I want to see Mu Feng" Tianzhu said indifference. "To see the front brother, you can surrender your sword." Bai Zi jumped coldly. "I am a killer, but also a swordsman, a sword, never leaving." The thorns are still indifferent. "Then please come back, you are too dangerous, we will not let you see the front brother" Flashing cold channel, staring at the thorns. "Let him come in" At this time, Mu Fengs voice echoed in the sky. A few people face each other, they have to let go, let the day stab into the palace, but all the way is surrounded by a group of people into the palace, this man failed to assassinate the front, but he is too dangerous. Ling Xiao Temple, where Mu Feng lived. Mu Feng is working with the good friend of Qinghai in the temple to taste the good spirits, and the thorns enter the temple, wrapped in the hands, directly lost at the foot of Mu Feng. In the parcel, a **** head was rolled out. It wasn''t the head of the Golden Moon Wolf, or whoever he was, he was screaming, and there was still a horror in his eyes. Mu Feng Tuo Qinghai looked at this person''s head, and all showed a hint of surprise. "Golden Moon Wolf Emperor" Mu Feng was surprised and looked at the thorn, this guy, what crazy, **** the Golden Moon Wolf. Chapter 1572： : Heaven is cold "My thorns never owe the human feelings of others, this person is the one, I am still you put my life." Tian Zhi looked at Mu Feng calmly. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng heard the hope of the thorn, and looked at the head of the person on the ground, squinting and said: "You are not afraid of the revenge of the Golden Moon Wolf State?" "This doesn''t require you to worry about it. From then on, you and I are both clear." Tianzhu turned and left, leaving Mu Feng and Tuoba Qinghai a lonely back. "This guy, really proud." Tuoba Qinghai looked at the thorn figure. "There are people who have strength and confidence," Mu Feng smiled and didn''t care. Then he shouted: "Wait!" He got up and went, and the thorns stopped and looked at Mu Feng. "The killer does not do unpaid things, you help me kill him, I will pay you." In the hands of Mu Feng, three more bottles of celery were given to the thorns. The thorns looked at the fairy liquid in the hands of Mu Feng, and the spirit has already discovered what it is. It is a precious liquid that is more precious than the golden moon grass. Tianzhu did not go to take it, looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: "I killed him to pay back your feelings, I am not the killer you hired." "So how do I make a friend?" Mu Feng smiled again. The thorns looked at the fairy liquid in the hands of Mu Feng, or took it over, earned the ring of Qiankun, did not speak, turned and left. Mu Feng looked at the back of the thorns and said to himself: "Its really a difficult wolf." "Oh, I rarely see you so good for someone who wants to kill you." To expand the Qinghai to laugh. "A person who can create his own swordsmanship method will inevitably not limit the mainland. If he is reluctant to kill him, it is better to make a friend." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, too, can make you look at the people, which will be the common people" To expand the Qinghai laugh. In the following days, Mu Feng did not stay in the palace to subdue, but to find the various Thunder cultivation places on the mainland, to practice the mine. Although he has a large number of refinery and liquidification, he can practice the skills of blood and thunder. However, if the Leo Emperor wants to cultivate and succeed, he needs the power of the Thunder. Time is half a year later, the northern part of the mainland, the shore of the North Sea, the Tianhan domain, the Tianhan Shengzong. The cold winter area, covered with snow and ice all year round, the temperature is cold, and the spirit of the cold spirit is rich, which is the territory of the heavenly sacred sect. In the cold and cold regions, there are also some precious cold-property medicines, spiritual mines, which are famous in the mainland, and the Wannian Hantie mines are all from the cold regions. Although it is cold and cold, this place is indeed a resource-rich treasure. The towering palaces on the earth, the lofts are lined up, the silver-clad city is like a fairy tale, and the Tianhan Shengzong is also bustling. Among the white palaces, a beautiful woman dressed in white is practicing the exercises. A glimpse of white light surrounds the cracks in the empty space around the space, and a glimpse of the spirit of the spirits is absorbed from it. Her body. It is amazing that this woman can absorb the spirit of the fairy from the cracks in the space. "ʦ!" At this time, a voice came from outside the temple. Yun Qing opened his eyes, stopped practicing, got up and walked out of his room and came outside the palace. I saw a white man outside the palace standing outside the temple, laughing at the clouds. This person is not someone else, it is the Tian Hanzong who breaks the horizon. Everyone in the world thinks that Yunqing is a disciple of the world. In fact, Yun Qingyu is actually his sister, the name of his disciple, just to hide the eyes and ears of ordinary people. "Heavenly brother, is there something?" Yun Qing asked calmly. "Sister, Master has please." Breaking the horizon and laughing. "understood" Yunqing nodded and nodded to the center of the Tianhan Shengzong, an ice peak flew away. This ice peak is thousands of feet high. It is surrounded by violent icy winds and whistling. There is no such thing as a sacred realm. This is also a forbidden place in the Tiansong Holy Family. On the top of the ice peak, flat as the original, the mountain tip is like a flattened by a sword, there is an ice crystal palace located in the mountain temple, shining. The heaven and earth cold aura is extremely rich, and there is still a white Lingquan in the mountain to breathe the aura. A huge white crystal ice crane is next to Lingquan, and it is cultivated by spring water. This ice crane is also the realm of Tianying. Beastmaster. The two fell on the ice peak and headed for the palace. Among the halls, it was extremely empty, and a censer smashed white cigarettes. The temple was filled with strange fragrances, making people feel refreshed. Above the temple pavilion, a long-haired figure with a sturdy body is facing the two. "Master, the sister brought it" Said the end of the world. "Well, the end of the world, you are outside the hall, you can''t let anyone come in." The figure came out with an old Lao Ji voice. "Yes" After the end of the world, the words went out, the temple door closed, and there was only Yun Qing and this person in the temple. This person turned, this is an old woman who looks like an old man. She is wearing a white robe, her skin is dry and pleated, like a chicken skin, her hair is white, her body is also awkward, and it looks like a coveted person who is ten years old. It is not like a monk. "Master" Yun Qingyu calmly screamed. This person is a ancestor of the Tianzong Shengzong. The name is Han Ji, a robbery figure who has already entered Xiandao. Han Ji looked at the clouds and cleared the face, and the wrinkles on his face were wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. He smiled and said: "Yes, it is the body of the fairy spirit. It is the peak of the early days of the Tianying realm. Your child, your talent, is expected to be a hundred years old." Yun Qing is not a word, and this cold Ji said: "I told you to come, because Master is not much time, I am reluctant to waste my body, and the entire sect, capable of refining, qualified to inherit me. This is only you, and you come over, Master will make you a big creation." Yun Qingyi walked over, this cold Ji, when the fairy was robbed, and the soul was hit hard by the fire. Although the ferry was overtaken, the injury was almost impossible to repair, and it was alive with a skill. Yun Qingyi is also cultivated when she succeeds. Yun Qingyu came to the front of Han Ji, and the two sat on each other. At this time, Han Ji was placed in the Dantian position of Yunqingyu. In her body, Xianying, a fateful scent poured into the sky. In the midst of nourishing the clouds and clearing the sky. And this life fate poured into the clouds and clears the Tianying, was absorbed by the madness of Tianying, refining itself into its own life, and opening up the Tianying pulse. Others are unable to refine the sage of Han Ji, only Yun Qing can, her physique, under the change of the past and forget the love, has become the body of the Faerie. The realm of Yunqingyu is almost at the speed of rocket launching, the early days of Tianying, the mid-term, the mid-term peak, and the later! Her cultivation is soaring at a terrible speed! Chapter 1573： : Sealing effect (five) This Han Ji''s body is repaired, the body of the fairy baby, almost cheaper Yunqing, crazy into the cloud clear body, help nourish the clouds and clear the sky. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ One day, two days, three days... In just one month, Yunqings Tianying opened up seventy-six days of infantile veins, and it has already reached the level of her cultivation practice and the peak of Tianyings realm! Eighty-one Tianyingmai is a boundary, which can break through the hundred days of infantile veins. It is already Xianying. And the momentum of that Han Ji is almost reduced to the peak of the Tianying realm. Her life-long power of Xianying, which has been suffering for many years, has almost been given to Yunqing. At this time, the cold mans flashed in the eyes of Han Ji, and a spell was shot into the surrounding void. I saw that there was a force of the squad in the air around the sky. A pair of blue lines intertwined. These patterns were poured into the Linghai of the Qing dynasty, turning into a soul force. The soul of the cloud clear sea, the soul can not escape. Yun Qings face changed and he said: Master, what do you want to do? "Giggle... I have trained you for so many years, my nephew, its time for you to return to me, and the soul will win!" Han Ji suddenly showed a cold smile, a palm into the cloud clear sea of ??spirits, and then, her strong soul power, containing the sense of ontology rushed into the spirit of the sea. "Quiet, do you want to win me?" Yunqing screamed and said that her Linghai was imprisoned and could not control her own resistance. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, or you think, this seat is really willing to pass on the skills of my practice for thousands of years? A fairy body, after winning you, this seat will be able to step on the fairy, the future will Achieving higher achievements, hahahaha, how beautiful, how young a skin is Han Ji laughed, her soul consciousness poured into the Linghai of Yunqing, forming her appearance and looking at the soul of Yunqing. "The slut, the teacher will let you shine in the future." Han Jis soul consciousness sneered, and then, into a green and soulful sense of soul, madly flocked to the soul of Yunqing. She wants to swallow the soul consciousness of Yunqing, her consciousness is in the soul of the other party, and the consciousness of the other party is destroyed. From then on, she is Yunqing, and Yunqing is also her rebirth. This is the technique of winning! To complete this technique, it is extremely dangerous. First of all, your soul power, soul consciousness must be stronger than others to devour and destroy others'' consciousness, or it will be countered. Han Jis soul consciousness directly blasted into the soul of Yunqings soul, invading the soul consciousness of the other party, but at this time, the change became prominent. In the soul of Yunqingyu, there is a power of seals, and the soul of a soul is lingering. The soul consciousness of Hanji can''t wipe out the soul consciousness that engulfs the clouds and clears the heart, and can''t directly enter it, and is resisted by this force. The technique of this seal is awesome, forgetting the feelings! "How is it possible, how is this going, how can it be impossible to win, what is this power?" Han Jis consciousness growled and he couldnt believe it. The soul consciousness once and again shocked the soul of the cloud, and it was impossible to rush into the soul of Yunqing. Forgetting the feelings and locking the heart, I dont know if I am locking myself, but also protecting the blockade of the soul and preventing her from taking the house. This is what Han Ji did not think of, otherwise the soul memory of Mu Feng would not be integrated into the soul of the child. "What the **** is going on? Impossible, impossible!" Han Ji roared, not convinced, and shocked the soul of Yunqing. However, the soul of Yunqingyu is like a drop of oil under the protection of the seal, and the water can''t melt into the oil. "Too much forgotten!" At this time, in the soul of Yunqing, a special soul power was released, and the counter-impact was directed to the soul consciousness of the other party. "what!" Han Ji screams, her soul consciousness will be eroded by this force. Han Jis soul consciousness was greatly embarrassed, and he quickly withdrew from the Linghai of Yunqing. When she retired, she had to unblock the Linghai array of the banned cloud, or she could not retreat. boom! Her soul consciousness returned to the body, but at this time, there was a powerful energy in the cloud. "Xuannian palm!" Yunqing''s face is cold and cold, and there are six ice patterns in his hands. They are intertwined to form a six-grain palm print, and the dragonfly body is opposite to the shell. "what!" Han Ji screamed and was directly slammed by Yun Qingyi. The body slammed into the wall of the hall. The walls were all roaring and the defensive array flashed. This clear palm of the cloud, but the peak of the peak of the Tianying realm, and the cold Ji Ben had injuries, repaired and regressed, directly hit hard. "Hey!" Han Ji crawled on the ground, and the blood in his mouth spewed out. He couldn''t believe the cloud clearing of the sword coming to her step by step. "How is it possible that my soul is stronger than you, how can I not win!" Han Ji roared and climbed. Hey! Yun Qingyu was indifferent to a sword, and Han Ji couldn''t catch it. He was screamed by the sword, and his body was smashed out of a huge blood. "Hey, stop, I am your master." Han Jis face changed greatly and he was begging for mercy. "I don''t have a master like you, you, go to hell!" The clouds are cold and cold, and the body is turned into a cold light. A sword is as fast as a lightning bolt. Han Ji Daxie, the hand of Xiaguang rolled over, and a piece of jade, a jade symbol released a white power, turned into a mask to cover her body. when! This sword stabbed on the hood and gave a golden sound, which could not be punctured. "Heavenly save me!" Han Ji Da Dao. And Yun Qing Hey! At this time, the temple door was opened, and the end of the world came in. Looking at this scene, his face changed greatly. "Yun Shimei, what are you doing?" Breaking the horizon, the body is already killing Yunqing, and the palm of the hand slams into the cloud. Yun Qing , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Breaking the horizon, I was shocked, and this cloud clearing was actually quite the same as her! Did the Master fail to win? "End of the World, kill her, kill her! Or she will be my enemy!" Han Ji pointed sharply. "Yun Shimei, Master is very important to you, and you dare to kill the teacher. You will soon be shackled. I will plead with the teacher and spare you a life." Broken end of the world. "What did she do to me, she knows that since you all want to harm me, today I will be against this cold." The cloud clears the cold channel, and then a long shout, the body is too eager to rush into the sword, a sword to kill the world. Chapter 1574： : 婉儿大劫 Yunqings sword is like a dragon to the sea, and the powerful Taishang Yuanli roars out and condenses into a white stegosaurus. Although the Tao is not strong, the skill is very strong. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The Stegosaurus roaring and killing went to the end of the world. This sword came out, and the space was torn out of the gap. The terrible coldness swept like a sea tide. Broken into the world, there is also a sword in the hand, a thousand feet of cold blade out, slammed to this sword dragon. His Tong Xuan swordsmanship has been completed quickly, and the explosive power is amazing. Although the quality of Yuanli is not as good as that of Yunqing, it can also be a battle. boom! Two violent swords touched the temple, and the defensive array in the hall finally could not withstand it. With a bang, the whole palace exploded and the swords swept across the square. Rumble...! The peak of the snow peak, a roar, snow peaks, large ice, avalanche roared down. Hey! Hey! Two figures were shot in the snow and fog, fighting in the 10,000-meter void. The battle between the two naturally attracted the attention of the many powerful people of the Tianzong Shengzong. The figure was broken, and soon, the six or seventy-day kings of Tianyings realm broke through and looked at the battle with the end of the world. The clouds are clear, and they all show amazed look. "What happened? How could Yunshimei fight with the brothers and sisters?" "A strong breath, when did Yunshimei cultivate to the peak of Tianying''s realm?" "What happened in the end?" Many emperors have been talking about it. However, there are also some people with high weights. The flash of light in their eyes seems to have guessed something. Hey...! The two men and two palm prints touched each other, and Yun Qings palm power was even stronger than the end of the world, and it broke into the world. Hey...! Breaking the horizon and vomiting blood, and screaming at Yunqing, how can this womans strength be so strong? "Yun Qingyi betrayed the sect, killing the ancestors, and the teachers and brothers listened to my order to kill this woman!" Broken the world and roared. Everyone heard the words, Yun Qingyu actually betrayed the sect, but also bullied the ancestors! Although shocked, but the life of the Sovereign had to listen, one by one shot to the cloud Qing dynasty, a stock of "Forget about love!" Yunqing screams and screams, the body forgets the cold yuan and roars into the sword. The sword in her hand erupts in a thousand feet, and then differentiates thousands of swordsmanship, covering the sky, and the power is stunned. "cut!" As soon as she fell down with a sword, she screamed and screamed, tearing the space, and plucking a kendo among the many attacks that swept through it. Her body violently ran out and escaped from the kendo. "Heavenly sword!" After the end of the world, a sword chased and killed, Jianmang surged thousands of miles to the cloud clear, squatting on the body defense, defenses open, Jianqi squatting in the clouds clear body. Hey! Behind the cloud, there was a two-foot-long wound from the sword, and the flesh was turned out and blood was dripping. However, Yunqing did not look back, and he rushed forward with a sword and turned it into a thousand-footed blade. "Heavenly cold palm!" The Tianshuang Emperor, who blocked the road, instantly condensed a hundred meters of giant palms, but it was violently smashed by this sword, and the sword light spread. "not good!" This man was awkward and didn''t have time to escape. The Jianguang was kneeling on his defensive body and kneeling. "what!" This day, the Emperor of the Cold screamed and was directly smashed into two halves. Only one Tian Ying was horrified. Yunqing smashed out the encirclement and fled directly to the void. And the Tianhan Shengzong, countless disciples shocked to look at this scene, do not understand what happened. "Catch, must not let her escape" Broken into the world, this cloud clear talent is too strong, the strength is too strong now, if it is not killing and letting go, the future will be the great cause of the cold. A large group of emperors whistled and chased all the way to kill the clouds. Yunqing smashed all the way and fled, and fled into the North Sea. Here, she was intercepted by several emperors in the North Sea by the celestial sacred sect of the sacred sect, and the people of the world were caught up, and another **** battle broke out. The strength of Yunqings tyrannical tyrannical, Tianshen Shengzong, the realm of her people is only seven people. She killed four Tianzong emperors all the way, and finally was also seriously injured in the interception of the North Sea. "The cloud is clear, put down the sword, and you will be the only chance to live." Broken into the horizon, looking at Yunqing, her delicate body is **** and extremely hurt. The cloud is clear, and the indifference in the eyes is as indifferent to life and death. "If I don''t die, in the future, it will be cold." The clouds are clear and cold. "If that''s the case, then you will die, kill me for her, no need to pay attention." Its a cold road, and he still wants to catch Yunqing, but now he just wants to kill her. "kill!" Dozens of emperors were killed from all sides, and all of them used killings. "cut!" Yun Qing boom! All kinds of violent attacks came out, and Yun Qings body was turned into a streamer, and she rushed into the crack of space. Her blood-stained body was swallowed up by the dark space, and the breath of death was approaching her. In the face of death, a face suddenly appeared in her mind. The young man was smiling at her, calling her sister in her mouth and reaching for her face. "Front...!" She whispered in her mouth, somehow, called out the name, she wanted to reach out and touch the face in memory, a drop of tears in her eyes. Then her body was swallowed up by endless darkness and death, and space cracks healed! "This woman, dare to escape into the crack of space, isn''t it looking for death?" The emperors of the Tianzong Shengzong were surprised to see this scene. Within the space crack, outside the enchantment of the mainland world, there is a turbulent flow of space. Unless there is a cultivation of the immortal, it is absolutely impossible to survive in the turbulent space of the universe, and it will be ruined and ruined by the turbulent flow of space. Not to mention the emperor of the Tianying realm, the immortals of the realm of the robbery, many of them will choose to cultivate more skill, and then venture through the turbulent space and fly up to the fairy world. "Oh, the results are the same, anyway, there is no place to die." The world is cold, but there is also a doubt in his heart. How can the master defeat the defeat? From the moment when Yun Qingyi was discovered to be the body of Xianling, it was doomed to the fate of her being won. Everything was cultivated, but she was waiting for her to grow up and win. Just like raising a pig, fattening, you can start slaughter! The Tianhan Shengzong Tianhan is also shaking. In the Tianhan domain, the first day of the centuries, Yunqing, who has the capital of Zhu Xian, will betray the Zongmen and commit the crime of killing the teacher. In the end, the arrogant woman of the celestial celestial epony of this era was the end of the turbulent flow of dead space, a generation of peerless ladies fell, sighing and fat. Chapter 1575： : 婉儿之陨 Muzhou City, Bingxin Valley "Hey..." A beautiful woman in a white palace dress, quietly burning a piece of paper in front of a crown, tears falling in her eyes. first hair chase book help "I didn''t expect that it would be my white-haired person to send a brunette, so kind of you, how can you dream of committing a big crime of killing a teacher?" The hail sobbed, the cloud was clear, but her most discerning disciple, as a daughter. Although Bingxin Valley is far from ten thousand miles away from the cold weather, there are some links in the end. There are some disciples in the door, and some have made a living in the Tianzongzong. Not long ago, in the Bingxin Valley, a disciple of Bingxin Valley, someone wrote a letter back, and Yun Qingqis message of betrayal of the teachers door fell. After listening to it, it was naturally sad and unwilling to believe. "There must be a thief who harms you, your talent, you can rest assured that Master will not let you die." Hail bites his teeth and his eyes are full of anger. Although Bingxin Valley did not join the Tianfeng Dynasty, Mu Feng was also very caring for him. There was no such force to dare to bully the heart. "The teacher is weak and weak. Now, only Mu Feng is asked to find out the truth. Mu Fengs love for you will not make you die unclear." Hail said, after burning the paper, he got up and flew in the direction of Zhongzhou City. She is now only a four-day retreat in the realm of nature. Naturally, she cant take revenge. Only Mu Feng, who has become a climate now, is seeking help. Half a day later, the hail arrived at Zhongzhou City, and before the Tianfeng Royal Palace, he met Mu Feng. However, she did not see Mu Feng, and only saw the expansion of Qinghai. "Ice Valley Lord, Mu brother is not in the palace, what do you say to me is the same" Expand Qinghai Road. "To expand the emperor, this matter must be reported to Mu Feng, let him help the deaf to get back a fair" The hail looks sad. "Hey? But is it clear?" To expand a trip to Qinghai, he asked, he also knows that Yun Qing, the woman that Mu Feng loves deeply, is the second in the age of Tianjiao. "What happened to her?" To expand the Qinghai, I dare not neglect, and quickly asked. "Hey, my nephew, she fell, and she was killed by the heavenly sage." "what!" The transformation of Qinghais face has changed, and the cloud has fallen! He quickly asked, and after the hail had finished what he knew, the face of Qinghai was gloomy and gloomy. Yun Qingyi has nothing to do with him, but the relationship with Mu Feng is big. If Mu Feng knows that this matter will definitely go away. "Come, come and pass the emperors to the temple!" The expansion of Qinghai quickly greeted the outside guards. Soon, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Ziyun County, Hao Meimei and many other people gathered in the palace, one by one looked into the expansion of Qinghai, do not understand what happened. "Four brothers, what''s the matter, what is it about calling us all?" Tuoba Yingyu asked. "Mu brother? Who knows where Mu brother went?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Feng Ge? I don''t know, Feng Ge went out to practice half a year ago, and now I don''t know where it is." "What''s wrong, what happened?" Everyone was puzzled and did not know where Mu Feng went. The expansion of Qinghai has made things come out. When everyone listens, their faces have changed, and they are not convinced. "When you are finished, you must find the front brother. Otherwise, Feng Ge knows this and will definitely go to the Tianhan Shengzong." Mu mad face changed aloud, he knows Mu Feng''s temper and deep feelings for Yun Qing. "Cloud clear, hey, that woman has abandoned Xiaofeng Feng, and she will die when she dies. However, I am worried that Xiaofeng Feng knows that this thing will be very sad." Hao Meimei has a deep misunderstanding of Yun Qingyi. "Its just sad, Mu Feng will go away. Everyone will set off. Look for Mu brothers in the mainland, contact them with the notes, dont tell Mu brothers news, bring him back to the palace to discuss with them, Kong Yan, You immediately sent people to the Tianhan domain, paying attention to the movements of the Tianzong Shengzong." The extension of Qinghai immediately made a decision and immediately ordered everyone. "Yes!" The people did not dare to delay, they should have started, some went to the Vientiane domain, and some went to other areas. The notes are only within a certain range to be contacted, and they are too far apart to be contacted. Vientiane Shengzong, the deepest part of the Lei Tian Tianchi. In the deepest part of the Leitian Tianchi, the Leipu Lake is among the lakeside canyons that are thousands of feet deep. The power of the thunderstorm here is so violent that it is the ultimate, even if it is the general Tianying realm, Lei Xiu does not dare to practice here. In the bottom of the lake, there is a group of red-red thunder, which is several kilometers long. It contains terrible power of mine-burning, and the power of burning thunder has already surpassed the level of Huang Lei. However, a golden array of seals, enchantment enveloped the power of this group of mines, and the power of thunderstorms released into the thunder has been weakened a lot. This kind of burning thunder is a group of Xianlei, which has been formed for thousands of years. It was sealed here by the Vientiane Shengzong predecessor, letting it release the power of Thunder and continuously provide energy for the Leitian Tianchi. And a figure sitting in the canyon is almost close to the seal, absorbing the terrible power of burning thunder, constantly tempering oneself, and at the same time, absorbing the power of burning thunder, practicing a magical power, the red thunder force constantly rushes. Into his body. In his body, there is also a fire and a spell that condenses and absorbs the power of burning thunder. I dont know what it is. This person is Mu Feng. Although he is separated from the Vientiane, the relationship with the Vientiane can naturally be practiced here. He is still a disciple of the emperor. boom! Suddenly, the thunder of his body rushed out, and his strength was much stronger. He released a more powerful power of thunder. The young man opened his eyes and shouted. The body turned into a thunder and rushed out of the thunderstorm. The thunder of his hands condensed, and the power of the Thunder in the magical spell of the body rushed into a red thunder and whip. "Fire whips!" Mu Fengs hand slammed and a whip pulled out. Snoring! The fire whipped into a kilometer Thunder whip, slamming in the Thunder Tianchi below. boom! Amazingly loud, the Leipu Tianchi was pulled out of a ten-mile-long thunderstorm rift, like a long ten-mile-long, hundreds-meter-wide canyon that was cracked out, and then the thunderstorm roared back. . "Ha ha ha ha, good, only to cultivate into the realm of Xiaocheng, the power is better than the top of the supernatural powers, it is worthy of the top quality fairy magic" Mu Feng laughed, this magical power is the fire and thunder in her mother''s treasure, the top grade fairy magic. During the half year of practice, Lei Emperor also cultivated to the peak of Xiaocheng, and it was not far from the breakthrough of Dacheng. It was also a lot stronger. "I don''t know, can you afford the power of the wind and the wind?" Mu Feng was in the dark and prepared to experiment, but at this time a figure flew. Chapter 1576： : Learn about the loss The same Xianlei power, Mu Feng may be able to absorb the power of this thunder, but it is unable to withstand the power of the celestial wind and thunder. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The celestial wind thunder, itself in the Xianlei, is also the highest quality category. Just as the Yuanli''s inferior workmanship has come out of the Yuanli, the emperor''s Tianying realm is strong, the quality of the cultivation of the Yuanli and the Thousands of Thunderbolt are the difference, no comparison, Mu Feng can easily kill the former. This kind of burning thunder is just an ordinary fairy-level mine, but the power is equally amazing. The former Mu Feng, even the tenth of the wind, the wind and the thunder can not bear, and now the Lei Emperor is a lot stronger, I don''t know how much it can bear. "Haha, I said who made such a big move, it turned out to be Mu Shidi." At this time, there was a hearty laughter, and a light of the red thunder flew, and the person who came to see it was the thunder. "Sister Zheng" Mu Feng nodded to the man and smiled. "Mu Shidi, it seems that you have a refined approach to Leifa, haha, or do you want to learn a few tricks with your brother?" The thunder master smiled. "Ha ha ha ha, Zheng brother has this interest, where the younger brother is willing to refuse" Mu Feng laughed, he was incapable, and he wanted to realize his new supernatural powers. After all, the thunder master was the hero of the peak of Tianyings realm. Even if he practiced less than him, his strength was tyrannical. "Please, brother, you must first shoot" The thunder master said with a smile, Mu Fengs Lei Gong is said to be his own creation, very subtle. He also wants to die with Mu Feng to see if he can comprehend something. Mu Feng shouted, the body robbery Lei Yuan roared out, divided into the mid-term repair of the baby''s realm, but this strong force is comparable to the late strong. "This is a temperament that ignites the thunder of the heavens and the earth. It is really strong. Is this the practice that he really created?" The thunder of the Lords heart was shocked. "Sister Zheng is careful!" Mu Fengchang gave a sigh, and the hands condensed the fire and thunder whip, and a whip smashed out, like a long knife and a moon, a kilometer of fire and thunder slammed a bang, like a flash of lightning, slammed to the thunder. In the hands of the thunder, the Lords hand condensed a thunder and thunder, and the thunder was in all directions, resisting the void above. Hey...! The whip was drawn on the thunder, and the thunder of the thunder was smashed and shattered. However, the fire and spurs also broke apart. "A strong blow, you can smash the power of the four-day power of the gods, this blow, has not been weak, the infants in the late realm of the realm hit a blow" The thunder master was surprised. Afterwards, he was treated with utmost solemnity, and he continued to attack and attacked Mu Feng. The power of the explosion also increased. When he broke out with eight successes, he could only suppress Mu Feng and pressure Mu Feng to resist. Under the full force of the explosion, Mu Feng quickly lost. This is also the practice of the thunder and sorcerer of both sides. His thundering priest is too high, and he is very restrained against the Thunder''s main sect. Otherwise, if he is the strongest of other peaks in the natural world, he will be defeated when he succeeds. "Now my normal explosive strength should be small in the late days of the Tianying realm." Mu Feng and the Thunder Lord battled, and secretly compared. He is also a small realm in the middle of the Tianying realm. Combat power is already a few small realms and a big realm across others. The repair of the Thunder Master is also the realm of Tianyings peak, and the several emperors of Mu Feng are both Dachengs peaks and perfection. The six division brothers Yanwu is the perfection of Tianying''s peak, and has already broken through to Xiandao. "Mu Shidis combat power is really amazing. I am afraid that in the same realm, it is difficult to find a few people who are your opponents." The Lord of the Thunder also said with amazement. "Lei brothers have won the prize, and they are against Master Zheng. I wonder if this seal can be solved? The younger brother wants to go to the Xiongdao to burn the seal." Mu Feng said. The Thunder Road was burned and the thundering power was not enough for him to practice. If you want to cultivate into the realm of the thunder of the thunder, you may have to use a stronger thunder to stimulate the stimulus. "The younger brother wants to enter Xianlei to practice!" The thunder of the main hall of the thunder is also a change of face, shocked to look at Mu Feng, he did not dare to enter the Xian Lei practice. "The seal was left by the immortal ancestor, suppressing the power of Xian Lei, preventing the riots from ruining the Thunder Hall, and unlocking the seal into it requires the consent of the Sovereign Master, I can''t make a decision." The thunder lord shook his head and said. "So?" It seems that I can only trouble the six brothers, Mu Feng thought. "Practice for many days, go to my palace and have two drinks. My brother and I also discuss the next law." The thunder master smiled. Mu Feng naturally refused to refuse. As the Thunder Lord went to the palace where he lived, the two men drank and discussed the mine. Now Mu Feng''s thunder and true meaning is only through the mysterious Xiaocheng, but there are also some comprehension insights that are worthy of the Thunder Master. The thunder of the Thunder Master is also comprehending the realm of Tong Xuan Dacheng. It is not far from perfection. It is a delay to complete the perfection. With Mu Fengs argument, he has gained a lot and is very happy. Together, you can''t blindly build your own car. The two witnessed each other, each had their own gains, and they chatted with others. "Right, I had a party with a few friends in the cold field for a while ago and got a message that it was quite interesting." The Thunder Lord suddenly laughed and talked about some rivers and lakes, saying: "The cloud is clear, Mu Shidi should know, and the Tianjiao''s daughter of Tianjiao, who is with you at the Tianjiao Festival." Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, and the cup in his hand made a slight meal, and looked at the thunder master: "What happened, how could Zhengs brother suddenly mention her?" "I learned from my friends that the cold arrogant female Yunqing died, or was killed by the Tianhan Shengzong encirclement. It is really regrettable and ridiculous." The Thunder Lord said, of course, he did not know what Mu Feng and Yun Qingyi had anything to do, but just talked about some of the cultivation circles. Hey! The cup in the hands of Mu Feng burst into a burst, and Mu Feng''s expression was solidified. His face was full of incredulity, and his mind was even more roaring. "That day cold arrogant female Yunqing is dead!" This sentence, like the same spell, kept echoing in his mind. "Mu Shidi, what happened to you?" The thunder temple owner looked at Mu Feng and looked wrong. "Zheng, Zheng Zheng, what do you say? Yunqing is dead? How is she dead, what is going on, tell me, tell me!" Mu Feng trembled with a voice, then the voice grew louder and bigger, his eyes were red, and he stood on the table, watching the thunder of the Lord. The thundermasters face was so arrogant, what happened to Mu Feng, and the emperor of the sacred sacred sect was so excited? "Teacher, how are you..." "tell me!" Mu Fengqi asked, his face was blue and violent, and he was awkward. Chapter 1577： :Northern continent Zheng Yue, the Lord of the Thunder, was also scared by Mu Fengs fury. What is the relationship between Yun Qing and this Mu Feng? He resisted the doubts in his heart and said: "You shouldn''t be excited about Mu Shidi. I also listened to a few friends who talked about the cold in the cold half a month ago." Mu Feng endured his heart and anger and sat down to listen. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Thunder Hall main road: "It is said that more than half a month ago, Yun Qingyi was betrayed by the teacher, but also killed the master and took the treasure. Later it was said that it was above the North Sea and was hit into the turbulent space of the universe. There is no life!" "How is it possible, how could a child kill her master to win the treasure! Into the space turbulence!" Mu Feng heard that his heart fell into the ice cave, and he couldn''t believe it. If he could forget the love and lock the heart, he would become more indifferent, but he would never be a ungrateful person. How to kill the teacher and win the treasure? Out. Into the space turbulence, Mu Feng is even more panic, he knows what it means, repairing is not a fairyland, entering the space turbulence is a dead word. "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it, no, I have to go to the Tianhan Shengzong to ask clearly. If they dare to kill the children, I will kill this one for revenge!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, and immediately could not sit still, and immediately got up and left. "Mu Shidi, are you okay, and, do you have anything to do with Yun Yunqing?" Asked the Lord of the Thunder. Mu Feng paused, Shen Sheng said: "Yun Qing is my childhood sweetheart" After that, Mu Feng left directly. "What, this..." The main story of the Thunder Temple was also a shock. Yun Qingyi is the fiancee of Mu Feng. Isnt Mu Feng going to take revenge? "No, this thing has to tell the Sovereign brother, otherwise, this kid will not cause any trouble, even the Zongmen." The Lord of Thunder quickly got up and went to see the Sovereign. Mu Feng left the Thunder Hall and flew directly from Vientiane City. "Ling Yun, go to the cold field with the fastest speed!" Mu Feng cold channel. Ling Yun also knows the seriousness of the matter, carrying Mu Feng, and turning it into a red light. Mu Fengs face was full of anger and anxiety. "Hey, you must not have anything." His heart was like a knife, and he felt more and more sorry for his nephew. He had not been able to be with his nephew several times. After Mu Feng left for a day, the talents of the battle rushed to the Vientiane Shengzong to find him. At this time, Mu Feng has already crossed the Wanli North Sea and entered a cold and snowy northern continent. Tianhan Shengzong, located in the center of Tianhan, in the Tianhan City, takes Tianhan City as the political center and administers more than 100,000 miles of the northern continent. Tianhan City, endless, no city walls exist, the building is like a mountain peak and undulating on the earth, outside the city is a large piece of golden cold wheat, the wheat field is like the ocean, this is a kind of spiritual valley growing in the cold. Tianhan City, a stream of light fell into the city, when the sky is snow, and the mountains and rivers are pale. Mu Feng fell in the Tiancheng City. This is not the first time he came to Tiancheng City. Before half a year ago, he spent two months traveling all over the continent and came here once. He didn''t expect that when he came here again, he was carrying a bad news that made him unable to sleep at night. "Tianhan City!" Mu Feng looked at the endless city, and the eyes were cold and the palace buildings in the center of the city were the ancestral gates of the heavenly sacred sect. "What are you going to do, rushing into the wild to kill?" The month child asked, for the death of her nephew, she is no joy or no sorrow, just distressed Mu Feng. "I have to find out the truth first, know why they are harming children, I don''t believe, my nephew will make a teacher who kills the teacher and wins the treasure." Mu Feng said coldly, even though there was a raging anger in his heart, but after he entered the WTO for many years, he was not a teenager who only succumbed to blood. "If it is the nephew they framed, I will let the blood of the heavenly sacred sect, dye the red land!" There was a murder in his eyes. "If it is really she kills the teacher and wins the treasure, abandoning morality?" I asked again in the next month. Mu Feng did not answer, because then, he did not know what to do, although he was cold and ruthless to the enemy''s blood, but he also had a clear grievance, and the three views were not distorted. If Yun Qing is really killed by the Zongmen, he will be caught in pain and entanglement. Of course, Mu Feng does not believe that the child will do that kind of thing, but he also wants to investigate clearly. Mu Feng entered a relatively high-end restaurant, named Mingling. This cold spirit is a tall building, the restaurant at the top, the consumption is extremely high, and the people who come and go are repaired and most of them are the strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu. Mu Fengguang had a table, and the position needed five hundred spirit stones. A meal could not be solved without three or two thousand Lingshi. Hotels, tea houses, brothels, this place is a gathering of three religions and nine streams, a well-informed place. Mu Feng had a table to sit down and had a second to serve. "Hey, its a pity that the cloud is clear and dead. The age of heaven is second, and its a young man. Sure enough, under the cover of Mu Fengs knowledge, there is a table among hundreds of drinkers on this floor. "Unfortunately, it is a vicious woman who kills the ancestors and annihilates the ancestors. This kind of woman is not a pity to die." Some people are not ashamed to say. "Oh, its a pity that the woman has a good skin. She is born with beautiful looks and flowers. If she can make me cool before I die," The next discussion, more people swear words, Mu Feng heard the heart anger and kill. In his eyes, an invisible soul illusion flocked to the man who spoke swearing and slammed into the other side of the sea. "Fire illusion!" Mu Feng''s soul illusion turned into a hot flame, and instantly wrapped up the man who had only three heavens in the realm of Tianzhu. "what!" The man screamed, holding his head in pain and mourning, only feeling that he had fallen into a sea of ??fire and was burned. His three companions and the people around him were shocked. They looked at the man. They saw the man screaming. The body was burning without fire. In the eyes of the public, the skin dried up. People turned into a corpse, and the soul was burned into ash! The strange thing is that his robes are intact. "This this" The people around me were so embarrassed that they all got up and fell back, and they were shocked to see this scene. "It''s illusion, someone killed him with illusion!" People who know each other are shocked. And several of his companions were frightened and pale, and looked at the surroundings with horror. "The hand of the illusionist, I waited for a few people to talk freely. Where did I offend the master? Please forgive the master" Unfortunately, no one answered them. These people were scared to pay for the food and quickly left here. Chapter 1578： : Kidnapping threats (five) Out of this block, suddenly the whole floor of the restaurant was quiet, and many people quietly talked about how the dead man just offended people. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "A terrible illusion, you can quietly kill a king of the three heavens in the realm of heaven, I am afraid that it was a master of illusion that was full of realm." "Yeah, the man who died is really unlucky, I don''t know how to provoke a master of illusion, or there is already a hatred." "I see the latter" Someone is looking at the people present and guessing who killed them. The weak people are like grass, this is the world. "Small two, on the wine" Mu Feng said calmly, but also blamed the man for being unlucky, and he uttered insults when Mu Feng was in a mood of anger. "Ah, yes, yes!" Xiao Er has only returned to God and quickly made a drink for Mu Feng. "I ask you, where do you know where to sell intelligence?" Mu Feng took out a small bag of Lingshi and said it in front of Xiao Er. In general, such large restaurants should have an organization that sells intelligence. "Hey, adults, you are right." Xiao Eryi, quickly received the Lingshi, smiled and said: "We are in the middle of the cold, the league''s largest intelligence agency, the Wanshitongge, the officer you want to inquire about, write in this jade, I will give you transfer" Xiao Er took out a piece of white jade. Mu Feng took over, and the spiritual knowledge poured into the jade, leaving the spiritual information of Yun Qingying''s death truth and handed it to Xiao Er. After Xiaoji took over, he did not dare to probe the information that the guests had to ask, and left directly to help Mu Feng pass. Soon after, Tsing Yi Xiaoji came back again and apologized: "I am sorry that there is no real truth about this information, but the management said that this information is only known to some emperors of the Tianzong Sanzong high-level, the information about these emperors. There is in the cabinet, I dont know if the adult needs it?" "What do you need, how many Lingshi?" Mu Feng did not hesitate and asked, this news, there is no real information, that is to say, the news from the Tianhan Shengzong was not confiscated by the intelligence agencies, and the Tianhan Shengzong seems to be very strict on this matter. "A total of 100,000 Lingshi needs" Xiao Er said. Mu Feng did not hesitate and took out 100,000 Lingshi directly. After two o''clock, I took out a piece of jade to Mu Feng. "You guys please use slowly" Xiao Er with the Lingshi retreat. Mu Feng took the jade slip, and the jade slips recorded the information of many emperors of the Tiansong Shengzong. These emperors were all the emperors who participated in the encirclement of Yunqing. After Mu Feng finished reading, there was an angry flame in his eyes. On that day, there were actually 68 emperors of the Tianying realm who participated in the siege of the deaf children. Among them, there was the peak of the Tianying Emperor. Such a siege, Mu Feng is not confident to escape, let alone deaf children. Mu Feng carefully looked at some of the materials of the Tianhan Emperor who had a higher status. These people should know the real insider. Mu Feng had no intention of drinking, and he left with information. Three days later, Tianhan City is a famous place for the windy month, inside Yaoge. "Hey, Li Gongzi, you are here." A young man wearing a robes of Jinzhuang entered the Yaoge with two guards. He was a beautiful woman. The young man was also a frequent visitor to Yaoge. His identity background was not simple. He came here for fun in three days. "Give me Xiaoxiuchun" The young man smiled. "Okay, wait a moment, you should go upstairs to rest" The hospitality old man smiled and said that the young man was led upstairs. In the hall, a young man who was drinking by a famous woman saw the young man, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, giving the woman a bag of Lingshi, and he went upstairs. Yaoge''s building covers an enormous area. Each room is a separate hotel, a training room, a living room, a toilet, a bedroom, and a view room. Mu Feng came to the room where Li Gongzi was staying. Two guards were guarding the door. The guards were the kings of the realm of Tianzhu. It is obvious that the identity of Li Gongzi is not simple. In the two fronts of Mu Feng, two souls of magical spirits poured directly into the two spirits. The two immediately lost consciousness and stood numbly at the door. He pushed the door directly and closed the soundproofed door. "Spring, you are here, you can take out all your skills to serve this son today." The voice of Li Gongzi came from the bedroom. Mu Feng used to see that this guy was already lying naked in bed. "who are you?" When Li Gongzi saw Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled and he immediately sat up and asked. Mu Feng did not say that there was a soul magical force in the eyes, directly hypnotizing the Li Gongzi, and then opened the fairy kingdom, and the Li Gongzi was thrown into the fairyland, and Mu Feng turned and left, everything was unmanned. aware. Mu Feng took the man away, left the Yaoge and went to another place. The name of Li Kang, who was taken away by Mu Feng, is a disciple of Tianhan Shengzong. His father is a high-powered Tianying Emperor of Tianzong, named Li Daozhen (qg). This Li Kang, but he is a bait caught. His goal is Li Daowei. He came to the front of a splendid golden palace in Tianhan City. The temple was high and the steps were stacked. When you saw it, you knew that the person you lived in was extremely identifiable. In this area, you lived in the heavenly sanctuary. The big man of identity. Below is the king of the Tianzhu realm guardian palace wall. "Stand up, the place where the power can be repaired, the idlers can''t go any further" Mu Feng came to the palace gate and was stopped by Wang Wei, who was guarded. "Trouble to send this letter to Emperor Li Daoyu, very hot" In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a letter and a large bag of Lingshi, which were handed over to the guardian. After the temple guards the bag, the light was instantly hot, and there were thousands of stones in the bag, but it was not a small number. This person just let him bring a word. "When you wait, I will immediately report to the emperor." The temple guard said, he received Lingshi, and he ran to the palace with the letter of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, his body flashed, but disappeared at the gate of the palace, the speed is fast, so that the other palace guards were shocked. Soon after, a stream of light fell to the gate of the palace, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robes, with awe-inspiring grace. "The emperor!" The guards around the temple saw this person rushing to the court. This person is the leader of the Tianhan Emperor Li Daoyu. "What about the person who sent the letter just now?" Li Daoyu asked Tie Qing. "I was still there, but suddenly left," said one of the temple guards. "Where can the son go out?" Li Daoyu asked again. "No" Li Daojun heard the words in his hand, and there was a hint of anger and worry in his eyes. There is only one paragraph in the letter: "I want you to live, I will see you alone in the cold forest of a thousand miles away from the west of the city." Li Dao looked at the west of the city and walked away. He wanted to see who he was, and he dared to arrest his son to threaten him. Thanks to Cheng, Hekou Wang, Xiaoqiaojie, Eagle Sauce, Sailor Unblocking, thank you all, thank you for your brothers and sisters to reward and protect yourself. Chapter 1579： : Knowing the truth Thousands of miles away from the west of Tianhan City, there is a large piece of wentong forest. The typhoon tree with a height of 100 meters hangs a piece of ice crystals covering the earth. It looks like a square tree in the square, and there are some snow pines in the snow. The scenery is picturesque. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help There is a mile in the clouds, thousands of mountains and snow, who is going to shadow? A thousand miles away, it was only a moment for Li Daojun, the powerful powerhouse in the Tianying realm. Soon, he came to this cold Tonglin. The scenery of Hantonglin is beautiful, but there are no towns within a few hundred miles. It is very quiet. "Li came here, Daoyou, can you come out and see it?" Li Daojun stood in the void of hundreds of meters and looked at the indifference of the infinite cold forest. However, no one answered him. "father!" Later, in the cold Tonglin, a voice came from a long time, and Li Daojun heard his face change slightly. This is the voice of his son. Li Dao''s spiritual knowledge came out, and soon, in a forest a few miles away, he found his son''s figure. Hey! Li Dao''s body went empty and went to the top of the time. I saw that my son was sealed and **** in a paulownia tree. "Kang" Li Daojun quickly passed and saved his son, but behind Li Gongzi, a figure came out, and a sword was on his neck. When Li Daoyi saw this man''s face changed, he showed a look of surprise. "Mu Feng!" He naturally recognized Mu Feng, and went to Vientiane to ask Mu Feng on the same day. He was also present. "Its rare that Li Daoyou recognized me." Mu Feng said faintly. "It is rumored that Mu Daoyou has escaped from the Guangsheng Religion. I did not expect it to be true. We have been blaming the Qing Emperor and you have been blaming it. Why are you arresting my son?" Li Daoyu looked at Mu Feng''s cold and indifferent way, but his heart was somewhat wary. Although he is the strongman in the late Tianying realm, when Mu Feng was arrested in the past, he also killed a strong believer in the late Qing dynasty Tianying realm. There are too many means. "In the past, I have no grievances with you." But this time, you yourself have provoked me. You want to save your son. You can answer my questions truthfully. I will not be embarrassed. younger generation" Mu Feng said calmly and indifferently. "What do you want to know?" Li Dao squinted. "Yun Qing dynasty betrayed the cold, what is going on? Don''t say that she was killed by the murderer and was killed by Tian Han, and where did she fall?" Mu Feng asked indifferently, and he still had expectations in his heart. He did not die, and there was no crack in the space. She was arrested by Tian Hanzong. He would rather believe so. Li Daojun was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Mu Feng asked this question. Of course, he did not know what the relationship between Yunqing and Mu Feng had. "This is the secret of Zongmen and cannot be disclosed." Li Daos light flashed and said. "Hey!" "what!" Li Gongzi screamed, and Mu Feng was inserted into the left chest of Li Gongzi. "what are you doing?" Li Daoyu is furious, he is such a son, baby is very good. "You continue to be secret, I see he can bear a few swords" Mu Feng said calmly, pulled out the sword, Li Gongzi screamed, his chest kept bleeding. "you" Li Dao was cold and cold, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart. He said: "Yun Qing is indeed killing the ancestors and destroying the ancestors. The betrayal of the Zongmen was killed by the Zongmen, otherwise it would be such a genius, how can I deal with her?" "what!" But the one who responded to him was his son screaming, and his son Dan Tian was pierced by Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" "I just want to hear the truth, do you want to hear your son screams?" Mu Feng said coldly: "The next sword is the head!" "Hey, hey, you know what to tell him, save me." Li Gongzi screamed and cried, and the snow under his body was stained with blood. "Mu Feng!" Li Daojun looked at Mu Feng coldly and squeezed his name from his teeth. "When your child''s heart is good, it is absolutely impossible to kill the ancestors. If you still don''t answer me truthfully, I can only send your son to hell." Mu Feng said coldly, the ancient truss was on the neck of Li Gongzi, and cut the skin, scaring Li Gongzi incontinence. "Stop, I will tell you." Li Daowei is a big man. "Cloud clearing does kill the ancestors, but she should be forced." Li Daoyu quickly said. "Is forced? There are other insider sayings, what is going on?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "The master of Yunqing is actually a ancestor of our cold, the ancestor of Han Ji, a ancestor who should have been a sacred lord. When the ancestor of the ancestors of the dynasty was over a thousand years, the soul and the hard work were hard to recover. In these years, my ancestors are also looking for suitable candidates for the founders." "While the clouds are clear, the talents and roots are excellent, and they are cultivated by the founders to cultivate and regain their lives. However, somehow they failed, and Yun Qingxi rebelled against Tianzong." Li Daoyu quickly said the true truth. "Cultivate your nephew and win the rebirth!" Mu Feng heard a sigh of anger in his heart, and an unstoppable killing ignited in his chest. "What then? What happened to you?" Mu Feng asked lowly. "Later she fled to the North Sea and was besieged. It was indeed cracked into a space crack, and there was no death." Li Daoyu said. "what!" Mu Feng listened to the roaring sound, a terrible murderous swept out, and the entire Han Tonglin suddenly swept a **** screaming screaming, killing and rushing. "Hey, boy!" Mu Feng is mournful, tears falling down in his eyes, the anger in the roar, killing, Li Daojun is not difficult to hear. "Why, what is the relationship between this son and Yunqing? How else would it be so angry?" Li Daojuns heart was secret, but at this time, Mu Fengs state of mind fell, but he seized the opportunity and violently. Hey! The distance of kilometer, passing by, he punched the ice and punched the man to Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was sneaked into a cold fist, and his body condensed cold ice and burst out, breaking one and another han tong tree, flying hundreds of meters away. Li Daoyu quickly broke the shackles of his son, gave him a few healing remedies, and sealed his son''s wound with Yuanli. "Oh, kill him, you must kill him!" Li Gongzis face was distorted and he was so angry that he was angry. "You can rest assured that you will not let him die." Li Daoyu said coldly. "Tianhan Shengzong... Tianhan Shengzong..." In the distance, there is a snow dust, but it is a sound of anger and silence. "Han Ji ancestors, and all the people who killed the children, I am Mu Feng, let you die without a place of burial! Hey...!" In the snow dust, the roaring sound, the blood is shining, the huge body of **** color roars in the cold Tonglin forest, **** flames. Chapter 1580： : Direct killing cold I saw a height of 100 meters, the head of the **** horns, red hair shawl covered with blood-colored scales, huge body appeared in the high Tonglin roar, **** flames, amazing. "^׷^^^^^^" Li Daojun, and his son are shocked to see this statue like the **** demon from ancient times, full of shock in the eyelids. "This Mu Feng, what kind of monster is it?" Li Daoyu was shocked. At this time, Mu Fengs **** giants also looked at Li Daojun coldly. "You also participated in the siege, you have to die!" Mu Feng roared, the body broke out of terrible blood, the ancient blood broke out, and the power was forced to force the strong in the late Tianying realm. boom! He burst into a punch, and a **** fist condensed and turned into a blood rainbow to kill Li Daojun. Li Dao''s face changed, and this punch was awesome. He quickly grabbed his son to shoot. Hey...! This boxing in the forest, countless typhoon trees were smashed into pieces, the earth has blasted a thousand feet, and the boxing broke out. Li Daoyuan Yuan Li released the body to protect himself and Li Kang. "Kang is back!" Li Daowei was awkward and flew his son a few kilometers away. In his hand, he had a white gun, and he shot to Mu Feng. The gun spit out a thousand guns and murdered to Mu Fengs next punch. Rumble...! This boxing bombardment on the gun mans, directly bombing the gun, but the gun strength also resisted the punch. "Blood claws" Mu Feng next hit, waved a huge blood palm to smack, blood power roared, condensed into a huge Shura paw prints. Li Daojun shot a dragon like a dragon, and the guns kept resisting the power of Mu Feng. The two violent forces hit the impact in the void. "Cold shadow shooting" Li Daowei waved the gun, Yuan Liru snarled and snarled, and he shot and killed himself. He condensed thousands of white guns and went to Mu Feng to kill him. Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of guns and mans were killed like a meteor, and the earth was smashed out of the giant pit. Mu Feng looked cold and swayed his sword against the guns. Even if there were guns that fell on the huge body, they were covered by the golden armor. The blood of his body snarled out, condensing thousands of swords and turning it into a **** sword. "Sword and Phoenix Tour!" Mu Feng waved the ancient pipa, and Baizhang Jianhuang broke out a kilometer of Jianguang, tearing the void, smashing a gun and mans, and the violent violently could not resist the killing of Li Daojun. Li Daojun whispered, and a palm of the sky was smashed out, but it was cut directly by the sword phoenix and bombarded on the defensive body. Hey...! The defensive body also exploded directly, and a **** sword burst into the body of Li Daojun. Li Dao''s face changed a lot, but the body appeared a kind of aura, defending the sword and sword. On his body, a white armor emerges, which is a defensive spirit. However, at this time, Mu Fengs huge body was already killed, and he gathered all his strength in a sword. Snoring...! Where the sword front crossed, the space was directly cut by the sword gas, and the sword entity squatted on the armor defense. Hey! Ling A defense fascination was opened, and Jian Feng squatted in Li Dao''s body. "Do not!" Li Daoyu screamed, his body was directly split into two halves by a sword, blood splattered, and the fragments of the armor spurred all directions. Hey! One day, the baby escaped, but Mu Feng was faster. When he grabbed it, he directly seized Tianying and smashed it. boom! In the giant palm of Mu Feng, Tian Ying has turned into a pure aura that permeates this land. In this area, there will be many elixir in the future. "father!" Li Kang sees this scene with grief and tears. "Father and son are deep, you, go with him." Mu Fengs palm fell and Li Kang was directly shot. Killing the father and son, Mu Feng screamed, vibrating Xiu Luo''s blood-winged wings, carrying a hundred-meter ancient sword, and his body flew to Tianhan City, Tianhan Shengzong. Soon, in the cold city, a huge blood rainbow crossed the sky, a terrible murderous, powerful, sweeping the ground below. In the city, countless people looked up with horror and were shocked by this amazing murderousness. They saw a **** long rainbow passing through the void. The sacred gate of the Tianzong Shengzong is also a city in the city. There are many places of cultivation in the heavenly sacred sect, and hundreds of thousands of heavenly disciples live. On this day, a **** rainbow broke through and came to the front of the Tianzong Emperor. The disciples at the gates of the city looked at this huge body and fell from the sky, and they were shocked in their eyes. "This, what is this?" Some disciples said with horror. "The beast?" Then, this huge body, wielding a giant sword, a sword and a sword fell down. "Do not!" The disciples of the gatekeeper screamed, and the swordsman fell, and the Baizhang City Tower was directly smashed by a sword. The swordsmanship swept through all directions, and the swordsmanship spread forward, smashing countless buildings, and a ten-mile ditch came out on the earth. There are hundreds of meters. This sword power can be said to have shaken a half-day sacred sect, and countless practitioners have taken off in amazement. "Han Ji, who is Han Ji? Come out and die!" Mu Feng ruined the Tianzong Shengzong Mountain Gate, holding a sword and roaring. The voice contained Yuan Li, and the countless faces of the disciples suffered painful ears. "Whoever dares to come to my cold and sacred trouble!" Subsequently, a stream of light and flying came to the air, and a large number of disciples of the kingdom of Tianzhu flew. When they arrived, they looked at the body of the 100-meter-high mask, and the eyes were shocked. "What monster is this?" "The disciples are obeying and killing this monster!" There is a realm of heaven and earth. "kill!" Suddenly, thousands of people in the realm of the realm of the world, the various meta-communication released to Mu Feng, the terrible energy power superimposed together, the Tianying realm also want to temporarily avoid the edge. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, and the body of the Lei Yuanli roared out and turned into a thunder and enchantment to protect his body. Rumble...! Numerous meta-techniques broke out in the looting of the prison, and the treacherous thunder and lightning trembled to withstand this terrible explosive power. Hey! After all, the prison was finally broken, but a **** light also rushed to countless disciples of the Tianzhu realm. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, Lei Yuan received blood yuan, blood color power roared into a suffocating sword, condensed into a kilometer of tornado swords and smashed to the crowd. "Hey! Hey...!" The first disciples of the Tianzhu realm were directly smashed into pieces by the violent swords, and thousands of swords and columns were blasted into the crowd. A scream was heard, and the seven or eight hundred kings of Tianzhu were killed by a sword. Broken meat, burning into a strong blood gas poured into the body of Baizhang Shura. The kings of other Scorpio realms were frightened and pale, fleeing one by one, avoiding the outbreak of this terrible sword, and shocked to see the body that swelled to Baizhang. "stop me from dying" Mu Feng snarled, these kings of heaven and earth are scared to retreat several kilometers. Chapter 1581： : One person Mu Feng shouted, the body turned into a blood rainbow directly into the crowd, the speed is extremely fast, others are like a mountain, with a terrible impact, such as the same mad cow rushed into the sheep. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Hey! Hey! Hey! The people who were hit by his huge body were directly smashed and blasted. The body was blown up and no one could stop it. Even if there was an attack on the huge body of Mu Feng, it was like itching. He punched out with a fist, and the thousands of fists crushed the sky and punched the hundred kings. A sword crossed, blood-stained swordsman shattered and screamed out, and the outbreak of swords enveloped hundreds of people. Hundreds of people were killed by swords and holes in the body. He is like a **** to kill, the tiger into the flock, no one can block his pace. "The other party is a powerful person in the realm of Tian Ying, we can''t resist it." "Please ask the emperor of Zongmen to shoot!" The kings of these scorpio kings, the elders sorrowful and escaping, their strength is disparity, and the gap between Mu Feng is too great. In addition to the Tianhan Shengzong, countless monks in the city also shocked this scene, and some people dared to kill the cold and holy things. "The fierce devils live" At this time, there was also a roar of anger inside the Tianzong Shengzong. The figure was broken from the palaces, and the terrible breath swept through. Soon, the bodies that led the world and the earth came, and the emperors of the heavenly sacred sect finally came. "The murderer, who are you, why come to us?" Asked the owner of Tian Yinghuang. Some of them, looking at the huge figure that they witnessed, only felt that they were familiar. "This person, how a bit like that guy" Looking at the end of the world, looking at Mu Feng, squinting his eyes and revealing a little thought. Now Mu Fengs Shura looks different from the previous ones, not to mention the size of his body. He didnt recognize it at first glance. "Break the end of the world, you killed the nephew, I want you to try your life, Han Ji, where the cold Ji is, let the old thief come out to die!" Mu Feng said, roaring. "It''s you, Mu Feng!" After listening to this voice, I finally recognized Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you really escaped from the Holy Religion, you come to our heavenly sacred sect, do you want to fight against our sacred sect?" Breaking the horizon and yelling. After all, Mu Feng still has Vientiane Shengzong immortal, and he is also not good at killing Mu Feng. "Yun Qing is my little wife, you said, what am I doing?" Mu Feng roared. "Do not hand over the Han Ji daughter-in-law, I slaughtered you Tian Hanzong!" The people present at the scene heard the words change, this Mu Feng, turned out to be a man of Yunqing? Listening to his words, he seems to know the truth. "Mu Feng, Yunqing kills the ancestors and destroys the ancestors, and the heavens are difficult. We kill her in line with morality. Do you want to go against the world?" Breaking the horizon is cold. "I don''t think I don''t know the truth. Li Daojun has told me everything. Han Ji wants to take care of the body of the child. When the child is forced to kill the Tianzong, you are so bad for my wife, I don''t. For the nephew to get back a fair, my Mu Feng is the body of a man." Mu Feng roared, his body moved, turned into a rainbow light directly to the broken horizon and other people, he wants to use his own power to kill the cold. "What, Yun Qingyu actually wants to be taken away by the people to rebel and kill the teacher. Is this true?" "There is still such an insider, I said, Yun Qing, a good cold and arrogant, how can I kill the teacher and rebel?" "If this is the case, it is understandable that Mu Feng will come to revenge. If a rushing crown is angry and red, and it can be hostile to his wife, this power is worthy of respect." Mu Fengs voice echoed in the cold city, and countless people heard the arrogant arguments. Mu Feng originally intended to be innocent. "Come, stop him!" Breaking the horizon is low. Suddenly, the five kings of Tianyings realm surged and rushed to Mu Feng. "Tian Hanzhang" "Xuanbing Printing!" "Winter kill knife method!" Five emperors joined forces to kill, palms, seals, knives, and five powerful attacks to kill Mu Feng. These five are the mid-term strong players in the Tianying realm. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng slammed out a fist, and the gold in the scorpion was released from the blood, and the fists were punched. The boxing force burst into a hundred-foot fire lotus bombardment on the five attacks. Rumble...! The five attacks were directly broken by this boxing, and the hot shocks countered the impact to five people, and the five released the Yuanli defense against it. In the double smashing of Mu Feng, a soul magical force was released and simultaneously smashed into the spirit sea of ??five people. When the dream was released, the five people lost consciousness instantly. "Fast swords, swords and **** thunder!" In Mu Feng''s body, a special idea poured into the sword, and with the sword, a sword released a thousand Jianguang violent killing five people. Hey! Hey! Hey! Five people were directly cut into pieces of minced meat under the cover of this sword, and Tian Ying melted his soul and fled. They were fighting against Mu Feng but they were killed by Mu Feng. "The late 18th emperor shot" See the scene of the wrath of the world. boom! Suddenly, the crowd of 18 people in the middle of the crowd, the late strong men shot together, Yuanli momentum boiling a side of the void, the power is terrible, together to kill Mu Feng. In all directions, all kinds of terrible forces carry the majestic power to kill. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered and released Lei Yuanli. The Emperor''s body was released, and he smashed his body and shrouded his body. He was drowned in a bombardment explosion. However, the 18-day Tian Ying realm in the late stage of the strong shot, the power of its horror, the murder of the prison is directly destroyed, the violent energy to break the thunder of the guard body, the impact in the Golden Armor, the gold armor is also dim, the light is possible broken. "Heavenly cold palm!" However, at this time, there were several other prints that were simultaneously bombarded from the sky. The palm prints were huge, covering a thousand squares of void. The three emperors used the same move at the same time to shoot at the same time. The coldness was frozen and the palms were bombarded in the golden armor of Mu Feng. on. Hey...! The top-grade defense supernatural power of this Vientiane sanctuary was finally unable to withstand it. The slamming sound was directly shattered, and the three palm prints were bombarded in Mu Feng Baizhangs body. boom! Mu Fengs body was smashed down, and he fell heavily in the city, smashing a tall building, smashing a huge pit in the earth, and the palm print fell into a terrible ice, directly freezing a few hundred meters thick ice layer, and putting Mu Feng The dead ice was suppressed on the ground. After all, he still has two fists but no four hands. A good man three gangs, a group of Tian Ying realm in the late stage of the strong to join hands to deal with one person, a Tian Ying realm peaks of the Emperor did not dare to face the edge. "Oh, you know that this is the end, how can a person fight over the cold?" Many outsiders used the spirit to watch this battle and sigh. "A person wants to fight for our cold, I don''t know how to live and die." Breaking the horizon and holding hands, looking at the frozen Mu Feng face indifferent. Chapter 1582： : **** battle "The Sovereign, how is this Mu Feng disposed of, is it killed, or is it handed over to Vientiane?" One of the cold kings asked, after all, there is still a fairy behind Mu Feng. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "The Sovereign, you must not hand it over to the Vientiane Holy Family. This child has a deep hatred against my family and ruined the body of the five people. If it is handed over to the Vientiane, the people of the world will not say that we are afraid of the Holy Land." Zong, I think its best to die after this death." Before being killed by Mu Feng, only the five emperors of the little Tianying said that they were poisoned. "Yes, I also recommend killing this one." There are also many emperors who agree. "The five younger brothers will rest first, and the Zongmen will pick five suitable flesh for you." Said the end of the world. The five people heard that their faces were still resentful. Wherever he had his own suitable self, I am afraid that in this life, the five people can only stop in the realm of Tianying and become immortal. "At this point, I will take the initiative to provoke my sect and kill countless disciples. If we kill him, the sacred sects will have nothing to say, kill it." Breaking the horizon is cold. "Sister wise" Five people were overjoyed and said quickly. "I am going to kill this one!" A strong man in the late Tianying period was cold, holding a sword, and his body smashed to the front of the ice-covered Mu Feng. Hey! Sword Mang broke open the ice and killed it to Mu Feng. "Five blood bans, broken!" However, at this time, in the frozen Mu Feng, a more terrible blood element broke out, and gold was released from the blood. Hey! The ice seal was blown open, and Mu Feng''s figure broke open the ice. The sword fell and the sword man was caught in the hands of Mu Feng. Hey...! Jianmang was held in the hands of Mu Fengju, and he even issued a thorn in the metal. On this day, the baby''s face changed greatly. Mu Feng''s five drops of Shura''s blood burned into several times of blood power. In an instant, the momentum energy soared to the peak of the Tianzhu realm. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Fengyi, a fist violently slashed out, Baizhang flame lotus blooms, smashed to the king of the day. This day, the sword of the Emperors Lord was directly shattered, and the violent fists bombarded it. "Do not!" On this day, the Emperors lord mourned, and the slamming blast broke open, turning into meat, and the bloods true meaning burned into the blood of Mu Feng. And this person''s Tianying still wants to escape, but also was beaten by Mu Feng. "Chen Shidi!" This scene happened too fast, and the others did not react, and then roared out. "Directly kill him!" Broken the world and screamed. The rest of the Tianying late emperors shouted in the air, one by one, and the horrible attacks once again joined forces to kill Mu Feng. "Sura blood sword!" In Mu Feng''s body, the **** swords pour out the **** swords of the majestic blood. The blood of the blood is poured into the hands, and a hundred feet of swordsman are gathered in the hands. Jianmang erected in front of Mu Feng''s body to form, surrounded by blood-colored swords, and the sword was rushing. "cut!" Mu Feng opened his hands, and the sword was turned into a **** killing. In many attacks, an energy channel was created, and a black crack was drawn to the enemy. On that day, the Emperors main force snarled, condensing a hundred meters thick defensive enchantment to resist this terrible sword. Hey! This sword was defended by Yuanli, and the defensive enchantment slammed. Then it was smashed away by Jianmang, breaking open the enchantment and killing the body of the Tianying Emperor. "what!" On this day, the baby screamed and the body was cut and passed, and a baby was shot backwards. "This guy, how powerful will suddenly be so strong!" In the late days of other days, the Tianhan Emperor was shocked and disappointed to look at Mu Feng. "Go together!" Breaking the horizon, he has finally shot. The sword in his hand emerged, and the horror of the peak of the Tianying realm was released, and the momentum was shocking. A sword fell, a white sword light across several kilometers of the void to Mu Feng, the power of this sword can not be resisted. Mu Feng, a blood-stained sword, was killed, but it was also opened by this sword. Jianguang fell on his body. Hey! Mu Feng double-wing defense, Jianguang brought out a blood, **** feathers. Mu Fengyi, the two wings unfolded, and the sword slammed into the end of the world. However, at this time, there was also a strong man from the peak of Tianyings realm who sneaked from the sky, and a gunman fell from the sky, and the assassination went to Mu Fengs body. "cry!" Lingyun shouted, flew out of Mu Feng''s body and turned into a thunderbolt to resist the gun. It directly used the power of the blood, after the body, a thousand feet of giant birds appeared in the shadow, Lingyun tail derived nine Lei Yu. This thousand-foot virtual shadow is like a dragon-like dragon, born four feet, under the giant wings, and a pair of strong dragon claws. Lingyun body, black and purple purgatory thunder fire roared out, condensed a Thunder to smash the gun mans, and fight with each other. "What monster is this?" This strong man is also shocked. This kind of spiritual bird, he has never seen it on the mainland. Mu Feng and the end of the world alone. Breaking the horizon is not the Dacheng level of the peak of the Tianying realm, the strength of the people, suppressing the use of five blood-fired Mu Feng. He smashed down the cold palm of his hand, bombarded Mu Feng''s huge body and reflected several kilometers, almost wrestling in the earth. Then there were three kings in the late Tianying realm attacking and killing, to kill Mu Feng. "Blood and thunder!" Mu Feng growled, blood in the body, Lei Yingzhong force rolling out, under the control of powerful soul power, into a horrible more than ten times the terrible black purple power. The black-and-purple defense body was released, and the three-person attack fell on the defense body and was actually resisted. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng screamed and threw the thunder in the nine days, slammed into the sword, waved the ancient scorpion, and led the Lei Juyuan. Twelve days of the thunder and sword pattern poured into the sword from the body. Swords and even the shackles, twelve Tianlei Jianhong successively pulled out. ????! Hey! Hey! The screams of the three people did not sound, and they were swallowed up by the twelve Leihong swordsmen. The body was directly exploded by the cockroaches, and the defense body did not have any blocking power. "Mu Feng!" Seeing that Mu Feng broke out with a stronger fighting force, and killed three emperors in the late Tianying realm, the strong men of Tianhan Shengzong were completely angry. The broken horizon also waved the sword, and a sword splits a hundred swords to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the sword and killed it. He condensed the sword and phoenix and killed it. This sword completely defended the attack of the broken world. Under the **** thunder, the explosive power of Yuanli is directly comparable to the peak of the Tianying realm, and even stronger. It is also a great shock to break the horizon. You must know that your own cultivation is still in the realm of Taoism. "Joe the force to surround this child!" Breaking the horizon and anger, ordered Mu Feng to be a dangerous level with Yun Qing, this son must be killed! Chapter 1583： : angered all directions (five) A person, even forced to kill the whole emperor, this pass is definitely not a glorious thing. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Dozens of emperors in the realm of Tianying also broke out with terrible powers, and they were covered by energy within a hundred kilometers. In the eyes of mortals, this is simply the power of destroying the earth. Dozens of Tian Yinghuang also killed Mu Feng at the same time. Mu Feng was armed with a sword and waved blood and thunder. He rushed out of his body''s pores and was gradually unable to withstand it. "Fire whips!" A fire and thunder whip condensed the hands, pumping out thousands of thunder and whip, and blasting more than a dozen attacks to attack him. However, there are still many attacks on his, tearing out a **** mouth. In order to save the power, Mu Feng has given up the defense with Yuanli and killed the whole force. He only wants to fight, he just wants to kill, he just wants to use the blood of these people to pay for his life. Oh, infinite embarrassment, hate is filled with the heart of Mu Feng. He has protected the people of the world and protected his brothers and sisters. After all, he still did not protect her. Mu Feng''s body has shrunk and turned into an ordinary person. The huge body has a lot of attack power, and it releases a quick force, but it is also extremely vulnerable. He condensed a pair of wind and thunder wings, Shura blood wing vibration, four-wing blessing, the speed is as fast as the rainbow lightning, dodge the attack, not facing the front. Ling Yun was next to him and shared a lot of pressure for him. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was instantly killed in front of a person 100 meters. This man is awkward and his body is retreating. This person is not someone else. He is also an old acquaintance of Mu Feng. He was a long-time acquaintance. He went to Bing Xin Gu to take away the deaf children. Now he is also a figure of a sacred emperor. He also ridiculed that Mu Feng is a squatting man. But now, he is also in the early days of the baby, and Mu Feng has been able to kill the late emperors and hard-hitting the peak figures. "Its you who took the nephew in the past, now you are leaving, you go down to bury it." Mu Feng said coldly, a sword fell, and the kilometer Jianguang was surrounded by swords. "Heavenly cold palm!" Cold and long green, a kind of magical sky, the palm of the hand blasted, palm print wants to resist this sword. boom! However, this sword has smashed the cold and long-green palm print, killing it on the other side''s defense, and Jianman immediately destroys the defense. "Mu Feng, no!" Leng Changqing was stunned and stunned by a sword. The body was directly killed by a sword, and Tian Ying had no chance to escape. Hey! Hey! At this time, there were more than a dozen attacks and kills. Mu Feng quickly evaded, and three swords smashed into his body, tearing out three blood. Mu Fengs injury is getting heavier and heavier. He also sneaked into the late Emperor of the Tianying realm, and there was a soul magical force that broke into the Linghai. In this emperor, the illusion lost consciousness in an instant, but at this time, another black purple sword light came down. Hey! "what!" Another emperor in the late Tianying realm was killed by Mu Feng in a scream. "Mu Feng thief!" Rumble...! At this time, there is a cold ice dragon roaring to kill, this dragon strength is a knife condensed, the power is amazing, containing the meaning of Tong Xuan Dacheng, chill, Yuanli momentum is also peak in the Tianying realm. A Tianying realm, Feng Fenghuang, presided over the knife and seized the opportunity to kill Mu Feng when he killed him. Mu Feng whispered, waved a blood-throat sword and bombarded the knife, but it was still blown by this violent knife, and the violent knife turned into a cold blade in his body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Fengs body was thrown out of a knife mark, and his flesh and blood were blurred. "The second knife, die!" This peak of the emperor roared, waving a sword, a knife condensed a knife around his body, once again roaring. "Wind, help me!" Mu Feng growled, and the body wind thunder elves released a terrible blue thunder. Mu Feng reluctantly absorbed one-tenth of the celestial wind and thunder and refining into Yuanli. Yuanli roared into a thunderstorm, and the black-black thunder storm tore the space, and the power was terrible. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the pores of Mu Feng''s body, it first blew out a group of blood fog, and the addition of the celestial wind thunder increased the power of the blood thunder. The Mu Feng Yuanmai was able to withstand the energy in overload. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng was killed by a sword, and the Thunder storm condensed into a blue-black storm. The sword-sword hole smashed to the knife, and the space where the storm sword column passed was a large crack. "This blow!" This day, there was a sudden feeling in the heart of the emperor. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Then his knives were directly destroyed under the storm swords, and the situation was like a broken bamboo, which was unstoppable. boom! The Storm Swordsman was also bombarded on his defensive body. As a result, the defensive body was instantly broken like a bubble, and swallowed his body. "what" Only listening to the screams reverberating, this peak of the emperor''s body was broken down into minced meat in the storm sword column, burning into blood gas to Mu Feng, Tian Ying was killed into powder. "Sister Liu!" "Liu Shidi!" The other emperors saw this scene with sorrow and sorrow, and the end of the world was even more angry. At the same time, they were shocked. The emperor of a peak realm, the Tianhan Shengzong also had eight, and one died, one can be said to be the pillar of the Zongmen. Many people retire thousands of kilometers, and they are horrified at Mu Feng. The sword of Mu Feng is so powerful that it can kill the peak of the king. What a terrible power? That Liu Huang majored in the strong Mu Feng too much, the Tao is also above Mu Feng. "God, so many days, the baby is so powerful, will you take a person to help?" Outside the Tianhan ancestors, there have been countless monks, among them, there are also top family figures in the Tianhan City, the emperor''s power, looking at Mu Feng in the siege to kill and kill, but also killed a Tianying realm Feng Fenghuang The face is also shocking. "Zhang Xiong, this Mu Feng, what kind of ethnic enchanting, human race, can you really be so strong?" "Oh... its only three or five years before the emperor can kill the Emperor Fengfeng. This, this..." These long-awaited Tian Ying strong people are also shocked and speechless. "kill!" Mu Fengyi, another wind and thunder sword smashed out, no one dared to approach within a few kilometers, and no one dared to block this sword. Dozens of Tianying Emperors were forced to retreat by Mu Feng. This battle, regardless of the final result, the name Mu Feng is destined to be recorded in the battle epic of the mainland and become a passage. "A group of gits, have you ever been personally shot?" At this time, a cold old Ji sound echoed into the space. Subsequently, a giant palm of a thousand feet screamed and condensed, and there was a cold ice in the giant palm! That''s right, the real way! boom! This giant palm was killed, and the emptiness of the hundred miles was covered by terrible coldness. The wind and the snow flutter between heaven and earth, and one hit changed the time. Chapter 1584： : A sword 斩仙 (52 six bursts) "This power is..." Mu Feng is awkward, and a terrorist pressure has swept through it. Yes, this power is, Xian! "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, did not hesitate, blood and blood force violent swords storm, condensed into a sword column to kill. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ boom! Stormwind Swordsman bombarded some of the world''s palms, this palm turned out to be a inch of the storm slashing the sword, smashed into a sword. However, this palm also exploded. "what!" The man was horrified. However, the second palm then screamed. This palm bombardment was on Mu Feng''s defensive body. The defense body was broken and the body of Mu Feng was shot by a palm. The slamming shot hit the ground below. Hey...! His body was tumbling, and a blood rushed out of the splatter and was shot on the ground. "Cough and cough..." An old cough came and an old woman in a white robe appeared in the void. Her body was awkward, her cough was still in her mouth, and there was blood coughing in her palm. It seemed that her body was still hurt. "Master!" "Zu Shi!" At the end of the world, I saw this person rushing to salute. The other emperors of the Tianying Kingdom also respected the ceremony, this person is Han Ji. "A group of rice barrels can''t be solved even with a hairy boy." Han Ji screamed at everyone. Although she has been repaired as a fall, but the realm is still there, she still has the power of immortality, and the combat power is not comparable to the peak of the ordinary Tianying realm. At the beginning, Yunqing could hurt her, but it was also an unexpected sneak attack. Everyone was scorned and his face turned red, and he didn''t know how to speak. "It''s her, the cold ancestor of Tian Hanzong, how come, she did not fly to the fairy world?" Outside, there was a strong baby who exclaimed and recognized the old woman. "Homeowner, who is Han Ji?" Someone asked. This day, the infant strong man looked at the figure and said: "Han Ji is the power of the celestial beings who became a celestial being more than a thousand years ago. She did not fly to the fairyland. It seems that the rumor is true. She is in the immortal. In the catastrophe, I was seriously injured and unable to recover, and I was unable to fly to the fairy world." "Imperially injured fairy!" Others were shocked and stunned, looking at the old woman, regardless of whether the other person was seriously injured, but as long as the immortal, it is already above the world. "puff" Mu Feng broke up in the ground and spit up his blood. He held his body and stood straight. At this moment, his condition is already terrible, the blood is consumed more than half, the Yuan pulse is damaged, and he is injured. If it is not Xiu Luo Shen Yu has been nourishing to restore him, even his blood force can not bear. "who are you?" Mu Feng roared, but there was some speculation in his heart. "Kid, you are clamoring to kill me and avenge the gangster. You still don''t know who I am?" Han Jis wife looked at Mu Feng and said with a cold smile. "You, you are Han Ji, the cold Ji who wants to take care of the children!" Mu Feng heard the words and snarled in an instant. "Yes, I didn''t expect the old man to have revenge for him, but you are really self-sufficient." Han Jis wife looks at Mu Feng as if she is watching a funny cock. What makes her really interested is that Mu Feng seems to have a terrible power of thunder, and she can barely resist her blow. "Shut up, you old lady, you are not qualified to say deaf, as a teacher, you want to win your life, you are not worthy of being a teacher, you are an old and ugly snake wife!" Mu Feng roared and roared. "Little beast, what do you say?" Han Ji''s face was gloomy and instantly became distorted. Mu Feng seemed to have caught her pain. Originally, she was also a beautiful person. It was only when she was seriously damaged and her life was seriously damaged. It turned out to be such an old look. Otherwise, how could her Taoism be this old age. She is looking at the clouds and clearing the clouds. One is because of the high talent of Yunqing, the fairy spirit that is hard to see in a hundred years, and the second is because the beauty of the clouds is beautiful. "I said you are an old and ugly old wife!" Mu Feng said insults. "you wanna die!" Han Jis chest is full of anger, and he will not increase his hand to aggravate his own injuries. He will gather a terrible fairy power, and her strength is still a high-grade fairy. Hey...! In the void, the cold spirits condense, and the snow and ice cover the void. A white ice-ice hand condenses, covering a kilometer, containing a terrible power. "Small beast, go with the gangster!" Han Ji was furious, the world was discolored, and the terrible jade hand smashed down. She took a palm to kill Mu Feng. "Moon, help me! Even if it is dead, I will kill this old thief!" Mu Feng snarled, he wants this cold Ji shot. In the moon gods, a more terrible road force was released and merged into the power of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Fengxiu could not withstand this force, blood splashed, tearing out a wound, almost collapsed. However, behind Mu Feng, a round of black and purple moon rises, and a terrible kendo force is released. "cut!" Mu Feng roared, and all the forces gathered together for a sword. Hey! A black and purple round moon sword wheel smashed out, the moon wheel came out, the surrounding space was torn and broken, containing the power of terrible kendo. boom! This jade hand fell, directly broken by a sword, the power is endless, the void cut through a black sword mark spreads kilometers. And Jianmang, killing Han Ji. Han Jis pupils shrink, and the eyelids shrink like a needle tip. Its incredible to see the sword spread and feel the power of this kendo. "How is it possible, how is it possible, this is the power of kendo, how could he break out of this power." Han Ji Daxie, Yuan Li crazy swept out, do not care about their own injuries will lead to, condensed defense body. Hey! However, this sword spreads over and the defense body is like a bubble, directly broken, and a death scent swept the cold. Hey! The body of Han Ji was swept by the sword light, and a blood line was separated from it. Then the tear was made into two halves, and even the inner fairy baby was split into two halves. "No, no, no..." The soul of Han Ji was later divided into two halves. The explosion of the scorpion became the soul light spot, and it disappeared and fell between the heavens and the earth. A robbery singer, falling into a ruined sorcerer, fell. And this scene, let everyone open their mouths and dare not believe, shocked that a robbery was smashed in half, the space of the spread of the sword mark has not healed, telling the sword is just awesome power. The emperors of the Tianzong Shengzong were even more sluggish and stunned. Its also unbelievable. The space was silent for a moment. "Master!" "Old ancestors!" Then the emperors of the Tianzong Shengzong screamed and snarled, breaking the silence. Chapter 1585： : Support is coming The blood of Han Ji has been absorbed by Shura Shenyu, and it has also burned to the ashes, completely disappearing between heaven and earth. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "How, how could it be, the ancestors of Han Ji were actually killed and killed!" Among the outsiders, the Emperor of the Babyland who had previously recognized Han Jis ancestors did not dare to believe that the dawn was blind and looked at Mu Feng. "Han Ji Zu Shi, was killed!" The emperors of the Tianzong Shengzong also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the space scars that slowly dissipated and healed, and the eyes were full of shock. Looking at Mu Feng, my heart is full of incomparable taboos. How many cards do you have in this kid? "Hey, your hatred, finally reported..." Mu Feng was blind and looked at the land where Han Jis ancestors fell, and there was no happiness in his heart. Hey! Hey! Hey! Subsequently, his body surface broke out with a group of blood fog, his body was torn by the power of the kendo, and his blood was blurred and bloody. And the whole person, like a big bird with a winged wing, fell into the air, and there was no more fighting power. In his body, the Yuanmai was torn apart, the blood was half-cut, and he was seriously injured. He can continue to the present and rely entirely on the ultimate hatred and anger. "Scream!" Ling Yun quickly went to catch Mu Feng and fled with Mu Feng. "This kid is seriously injured, give me a grasp of him, do not kill him today, I am cold and holy face?" Tian Hanzong said that he was snarling. The emperors of the great emperors have returned to God, and a large number of emperors in the Tianying realm have intercepted them. The forces of a stockpile have swept out and covered the way ahead of Lingyun. Lingyun screamed, the infernal thunder fire condensed into a sword light, the interception of the force torn out a road, it carried Mu Fengfei escape, spit out the thunder fire sword smashed the crack. "Fengshan Yin!" A Tianying Emperor, the Emperor of the Peak, condensed a hundred-foot-sized blue iceberg seal to kill, and it contained a powerful repression force to kill, and it contained hundreds of millions of force. "Purgatory Fire Thunder!" Lingyun Yuanli clasped Mu Feng to stick to his body, and then the two wings vibrated and rotated, and the endless purgatory thunder fired out, and turned into a hundred-foot knives. boom! The blade of Leidao smashed on the seal of the seal of the mountain, and the seal of the mountain was screamed and slammed into the void. Lingyun mouth spit out a black Leita, Lei Yuanli all poured into the Leita, Leita nine layers of light lit up, condensed Lei Yuanli, turned into a black Thunder light column bombardment. boom! This shot shattered the ice seal. Lingyun did not entangle, and received the Leihuang Tower to continue to escape from the encirclement. Hey! However, at this time, a sword light burst into the air and lingered on Lingyun''s wings. The end of the world is holding a top-level sword to kill. Hey! Lingyun screamed, the wings were cracked out of a hole, blood splattered, and the body almost swayed and fell halfway. "Heavenly cold palm!" Another strong man was able to fall, and a huge ice palm slammed into the body of Ling Yun, and Mu Feng on his back. Ling Yun quickly turned around and used the abdomen to pick up the hit, not letting this palm shot in the front. Hey! The ice palm shot in the body of Lingyun, Lingyun was directly shot and flew away, blood spit. "Ling, Lingyun..." Mu Feng said weakly, one person and one sculpture fell together in the air. boom! One person and one sculpture fell into the city, smashed a restaurant and fell to the ground. "Big brother..." Ling Yun quickly climbed up and climbed to Mu Feng. Rumble...! However, at this time, several attacks fell to the two people. Lingyun quickly spread his wings and protected Mu Feng, and it was blown up in blood and flesh and blood. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng cried, Lingyun''s huge body was pressed against him, and the blood was stained with Mu Feng''s body. "Big brother, I am sorry, I can''t escape." Lingyun said weakly "I am sorry to say that I am, Lingyun." Mu Feng holds the huge head of Lingyun. "Into the spirit!" Mu Feng whispered, using the power of Taikoo, and turned Lingyun into Ray''s own body. And he, lying alone in the ruins, looked at the figure in the sky and fell, watching the falling snow fall. Mu Feng stretched out pale and blood, grabbed a piece of snow and stuck it on his cheek. "Hey..." Mu Feng murmured, a smile on his lips, and blood rushed out from his body. "Hey!" And a sword light, falling from the sky, Jianman blasted to Mu Feng''s body. A Tianying ۷ came out of the sword. Rumble...! However, at this time, a terrible golden flame fist broke through the space, broke the space, and quickly smashed from a few kilometers away, bombarded on this sword. Hey...! The sword mans were broken instantly and crushed by a punch. And a golden fire flashed in the sky, landed in front of Mu Feng, a golden burning power to release the body. He looked at Mu Feng, who was seriously injured, approaching the coma and death. There was also an anger in his eyes. He bent over and picked up Mu Feng. "Amazing speed, who is this person?" "who are you?" The strong men of the Tianzong Shengzong fell and looked at the middle-aged man in a black robe. He was holding Mu Feng, his body was as tall as a gun, and he turned to look at these people. "father" Mu Feng opened a heavy eyelid and screamed weakly. "I don''t know how to be a father, let me come with you." Mu Tian yelled, and a tear fell on Mu Feng''s face. "I feel bad in my heart, hey, I want to solve it myself." Mu Feng said bitterly. "But it, the child''s business, the father already knows, it is not your fault, take a good sleep, the next thing, give it to the father." Mu Tianchang sighed and put a medicinal herb in the hands of Mu Feng. He held Mu Feng in one hand and lifted his head at the same time, looking indifferently to the Tianying Emperor who surrounded them. "who are you?" Broken the world, frowning and cold. This person actually gave him a feeling of unfathomable feeling. "I am his father" In the hands of Mu Tian, ??a group of golden flames started to burn, and the eyes were cold and snowy. "It turned out to be the father of this little beast, just to send your father and son together to go to **** to reunite and kill!" Broken end of the world. Hey! Hey! Hey! The emperor of the four peaks of Tianyings realm violently went to Mutian. "Just with you, a group of ants!" Mu Tian looked up indifferently, slamming his body, and his body was turned into an ultimate fire. He was almost teleported and came to the back of a prince. "So fast!" This peak of the emperor, and Mu Tian, ??one hand into a knife, the spit out of the terrible Jin Yan knife in the hands of the man''s defense body. Hey! The head of this man was smashed, and he was instantly divided into his home. His head burned and turned into ash, and the soul instantly disappeared. Feel free to hit, kill the peak of the sky. Chapter 1586： : Things are ending After killing this person, Mu Tian took his body, and then his body swayed, and he immediately came to the back of a Tianyingfengfeng emperor, and he shot it out. first hair chase book help In the finger veins, a golden accent is broken and killed. It is also like a broken bubble, which breaks through the defense of the other side. Hey! A skull burst, a golden flame swept out, and another Tianying Fengfeng Emperor fell instantly. "What, this!" After killing the two emperors of the Tianying Peak, the other two finally returned to God and showed a horrified look. Two companions, in front of this man, are as weak as ants. "Retire!" The two men yelled and their bodies retreated. However, at this time, Mu Tian had a gun in his hand and shot it out. The gun swelled up a thousand feet, and wherever it passed, the space shattered a gun mark. Similarly, the instant cavern was in the head of a man, and the king of the peak was directly pierced by the head. The other person, already scared of the courage, turned away in spite of everything. Mu Tians hand slammed his hand and turned it into a streamer, and the gun contained a terrible gun. The king of the peak roared and waved his hand to the gun. However, the gun directly penetrated his attack and the air machine locked his head. "Do not!" Hey! This peak of the emperor''s grief, Jin Guang magnified in the pupil, snorted, a long gun passed through his head, crushing the soul. Four peak emperors, there is no power to resist, hehe! Shocked, the Tianhan Emperor in the square of the sky was shocked, from the four peaks of the Emperor, and then the man shot to attack the four emperors, but five breaths. During the five-day period, the four peak emperors were crushed and killed like ants! Seeing this scene, I almost didn''t get mad at the end of the scene. My heart hurts. What happened today? A Mu Feng, let them be embarrassed, killed a lot of emperors, and killed Han Jizu. Its hard to break down to kill Mu Feng. His old man came out again. The strength is still so terrible. The four emperors in the peak of Tianyings realm are in front of him, just like a baby, they have no direct power to fight back. "Let''s go together, go together! Give me all together!" The world is roaring, he is going crazy. Countless emperors face each other, but one is retreating. No one dares to go to war, and looks at this man. There is only panic in his eyes. "Zong, the lord, forget it, this man is too strong, and the eight peak brothers have been killed and injured more than half." Continue to fight, even if they win, my sect has not suppressed the capital of the cold." The Tianying Emperor said with amazement, they were really shocked by the strength of Mu Tian. This sentence is like a cold water poured on the broken horizon, let him wake up from the wrath, yeah, this war, their sect has lost too much, has hurt the vitality. Mu Tian left Mu Feng to leave, no one dared to attack him, but he looked away from him. And there are countless outsiders who are far-sighted, and their hearts are also shocking. How can a man with terrible strength ever heard of it on the mainland? He is the father of Mu Feng? Mu Feng also has a father with such a terrible strength? What kind of cultivation and combat power do you need to kill and kill the Emperor? Could it be a fairy? Some people were shocked. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! At this time, the large figure came out of the air and flew to the Tianzong Shengzong, the number of people no less than 100. There are Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Tuo Qinghai and others, as well as the Vientiane of Vientiane. The people at the battle front are finally here! "Feng brother!" The crowd came and looked at Mu Feng, who was seriously injured in Mu Tianhuai, his face changed greatly. Yan Wu was even more shocked and looked at Mu Tian. They originally came with Mu Tian, ??but Mu Tian was too fast. I have already completed the cultivation of Xiandao, but I cant match this person. Is he the father of a younger brother? "Tianhan Shengzong..." Mu screamed and roared. "Where are the brothers of the front, I am going to destroy the Tianzong!" Mu screamed and roared. "war!" The people at the front are also angry and vengeful. "and many more!" However, the martial arts lord quickly shouted. The people stopped and looked at Yanwu. "If the younger brother is rescued, it will not be destroyed. Otherwise, you will commit a great crime." Yan Wu said quickly. "You don''t drink a lot of money for Laozi. I am not a Vientiane disciple now. You can''t control me. Feng brother is wounded like this. I have to kill Tianzong!" Mu Fury is like an angry lion. "Small mad standing" But at this time, Mu Tian cold shouted. Mu madly said that he calmed down and looked at Mu Tian: "Uncle Tian" "Listen to the martial arts master, this thing, forget it." Mu Tian calmly said. "Why, my uncle, the front brother is hurt like this, why not let us take revenge?" Mu mad, some anger. After all, Mu Tian is the hero of his carelessness from Mu''s family. Mu Tians words are heavily weighted in Mus mad heart. "Uncle Tian, ??Xiaofeng Feng is your son, you don''t take revenge, we go to report, Mu mad, let''s go!" Hao Meis portable magic axe is also extremely angry. "Enough, you have destroyed the Tianzongzong, and you are suffering from countless ordinary people in the Tianhan area. When the time comes, hundreds of millions of ordinary people will die in the hands of aliens." Yan Wu coldly sighed, and the momentum of the Emperor of Heaven and Baby was finally distributed. "Tianhan Shengzong Tong Yu Tian Han domain, against the alien snowman family, if the Tian Han Zong is destroyed, the snowman family will immediately enter the cold field, when the countless Terran died under the alien iron hoof, you are harmful" Yan Wu explained the seriousness of the matter, and a group of talents at the front of the battle suddenly realized that they could not speak. "The chief culprit, the front has been killed, the strong has never shown his strength by the deceiver. If I want to destroy the cold, where you need these people to revenge for the front, you are all brothers and sisters of Feng I can see that you all care about Feng, and regard him as a life and death brother. I am also happy for Feng, but remember that you should never be overwhelmed by hatred. When you come, it will bring more people. pain of" Mu Tian said to the people in the battle. Everyone is speechless. "Uncle Tian, ??give me the front brother." Yaochuan said it. Mu Tian nodded and knew that he was a pharmacist and handed Mu Feng to Yaochuan. Mu Tian looked at the people in the distant Tianzong Zong, indifferent: "Don''t think about revenge, I am the existence that you can''t afford. If there is another time, I will personally kill the cold." Mu Tian cold arrogant voice echoed in the void, his hands condensed a terrible flame, bursting out a touch of golden sun shot on the 90,000 meters of the void. boom! A terrible explosive force swept through the void, 90,000 meters, turned into a golden sea of ??fire, and a large area burned a black space cave! This blow is enough to kill the cold! Chapter 1587： : Angels are coming "This" Everyone shocked the burning sky outside the tens of thousands of meters above the head, and the eyes were full of shocking look. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] One by one, they are condensed on Mu Tian, ??and their eyes are full of shock. Breaking the horizon and other people are also scared to the body cold, this blow, if it falls in the Tianhan Shengzong, how many people will die and die? It is estimated that the entire heavenly sacred sect will be turned into a smog. "I am the one you can''t afford!" Mu Tians words reverberated in the minds of the people who broke the horizon, and they made a sound. At this moment, they completely realized that the power of this man has exceeded their understanding. However, his realm of atmosphere is still the peak of the Tianying realm. The person who is at the peak of the Tianying realm is giving him a more terrible feeling than a fairy! "The horrible burning power, the space can not withstand such a burning power, this has surpassed the sixth-order burning power." Yan Huchen looked at the void of the burning space and muttered to himself, and his eyes were full of shock. The martial arts lord, also shocked to look at Mu Tian, ??this man, is the real horror of the Tianfeng dynasty. "Go, go." When everyone shocked this hit, Mu Tian said calmly. A group of people flashed, left the Tianhan Shengzong, came to an inn in Tianhan City, and immediately returned to Mu Feng to recover the injury. Yaochuan uses his own medicine to force Mu Feng''s and Yuan Zi, and he is nervously deploying various drugs. Mu Feng''s injury is too heavy, almost exhausted to vitality, Yuanmai, blood, internal organs, bones, no one is not injured. The monk is not immortal. Once the injury is serious enough, the dead air will occupy the vitality and will slowly consume vitality and fall. If Mu Fengs injury is unresolved, the vitality will also disappear and be eroded by death. And the pharmacist''s medicinal strength can resist the corrosion of dead air, of course, what level of pharmacists, to help the level of the strong. A wounded person in the realm of Tian Ying, his death is not a temperament that can only be resisted by the scorpio. The drug power of Yaochuan can be transformed between the drug and the toxic element. It is because of the poisonous veins in the body of the baby, and the deadly gas is collected in the poisonous vein. Yuanli is the drug power that can save lives. The release of poison gas is a poisonous yuan that is sorrowful. Of course, the poison is both a medicine, an overdose, and a poison! Mu Tian waited aside and looked at Mu Feng quietly. The group of people at the front of the battle has always been waiting outside, and there are some concerns on their faces. Three days later, Yaochuan received his own medicine and gave him the medicine he had configured. "Fat, how is the front brother?" A group of people rushed in and asked. "Feng brother''s injury has stabilized and will not deteriorate, but it takes a long period of rehabilitation. Let us rest assured that if I am there, I will not let Fengge have something to do." Yaochuan laughed. "Haha, I know you can do fat." Everyone heard a sigh of relief in their hearts. Hao Meimei and Ziyun distressed with a towel to wipe Mufei''s semi-naked body, and there was a wound on the road, which was already scarred. "You all go out, Feng brother needs rest, here is the care of Xiaomei and Ziyun." Yao Chuan told me that everyone did not dare not listen, and quickly went out. Soon, this news spread throughout the cold, and gradually spread throughout the mainland. The era of arrogance, Mu Feng, rushed to the crown for a red face, only to kill the Tianhan Shengzong, to seek justice for his wife. One person was alone in the group of emperors, killing more than a dozen people in the Tianying Emperor, and even used the supreme magical power to kill a fairy who was seriously injured in the cold. This incident caused another shock on the mainland. In the circle of emperors in Tianying, the name of Mu Feng once again rang in the ear of the powerful emperors. "Unbelievable, this Mu Feng kills Tian Hanzong, kills more than ten emperors, and kills Han Ji, who was born in the immortal thousands of years ago." In the ancient city, in the city government, Li Mucheng was also unbelievable after receiving the news. In the past few years, Mu Feng has made many things that shocked the mainland. "Yeah, there are too many magical magical means in Mu Feng. I almost have to doubt whether this is a reincarnation of the immortal, too enchanting." A white man next to Li Mu, Tian Yus aides are also amazed. "When Han Ji was seriously injured in the fire robbery, the strength is still not comparable to Tianqiangs realm. Mu Feng killed him and said that he only used one sword. I suspect that the problem lies in the sword. The sword is probably a fairy. !" This is a guess. "If it is a fairy, it does have a clear explanation. There is this person, Mu Tian. This person''s origin is even more mysterious. Mu Feng''s father, the horror strongman who turned out to be born, easily kills four cold peaks and is seriously injured. Its a terrible thing, how has it never been heard before? The water in the mainland is getting more and more turbid, and people cant see it. Li Mu sighed with a narrow eye. "In the future, I am afraid that there will be another peerless elite." "....................." On the mainland, because of this turbulent situation, there were many opinions, and Mu Feng and his son became the protagonists on the mainland. The son is the leader of Tianjiao''s unparalleled, his father is a terrorist power born out of the world. Such a father and son are indeed a legendary myth in the cultivation world. At the moment, the western continent, the bright holy island. In the center of the bright holy island, on the tall white pagoda, a force of light rushes into the void from the tower, and space vortexes appear in the space, and the power of light goes straight into the vortex of space. In the white pagoda, no one is burned by the soul all the time, and the memorial is in the light of the Yuan. At the same time, a large number of bright people sit around and practice the same kind of exercises, and the same scriptures are spoken in the mouth, and a special force is formed to gather into the power of the light. This is the power of faith, a special force produced by the human soul. This kind of ritual, the Holy Faith has been held for almost two years, and it has not stopped for a moment. On this day, finally, in the vortex of space, a violent white light shot from it and condensed in the void. He has a white robe, a handsome face and even a feminine, golden long-haired shawl, with a pair of white wings on his back, and his eyes are like crystal cymbals, exuding powerful power fluctuations. When the Pope saw this person, and countless believers, he saw this person''s face with a devout look. He quickly bowed down and shouted in his mouth: "See Angels!" The angel man looked at these people and his face was calm. He said, "Why is it so expensive to pray?" He was sent to traverse the space, and it took a lot of time to get a small injury, because of this powerful prayer power. Chapter 1588： : father son The lower bound is not so easy. It is necessary to go through a long turbulent space, and there will be many dangerous things. In general, there will be no immortals who are willing to pay for the lower bounds. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] However, the Bai Yu Angels pay more attention to the collection of the power of faith, and some things in the lower bounds have to be managed. Of course, he is only a small character in the white feather family and will be sent down. The big man will not take care of these things. "Angel Adult" The Pope stepped forward and kissed the toe of the angel man, like a most devout slave. "You are the pope of the believers in this constant sand world. What are you doing?" The angel man asked with pride, as if looking down at a group of servants. In fact, the believers are indeed similar to the slaves to them, unless they are enthroned before they can join the white feathers. "I am indeed the most loyal slave of the Lord, the bright pope of the world, the grown-up, we have found traces of the existence of the Lord''s greatest enemy in this world, Shura!" The Pope said. "what!" The angel man heard the words, and there was a burst of light in the eyes. "Bastard, why don''t you say it earlier?" The angel was furious and then turned and flew into the space vortex. He seemed to be trying to escape. His name is Horno, a white-feather angel who robbed the realm of the fairyland. He once killed a group of Shura in the upper bound and a group of his fellows. The war was very devastating. Although they finally killed all the Shura, they were warlike. The fierce and undead character is deeply imprinted in his heart. Nima, is there a Shura in this broken world? Did he come alone? The pope stunned and looked at the angel who fled the space vortex and was at a loss. "Wait, yes, first ask how many people there are, how strong the strength is, and then go back and call people." Orno suddenly stopped, stopped, and returned to fly back, and immediately came to the Pope. "I ask you, how many cents are there, how strong is it?" Asked Orno. "Xian? The other side has no immortality, just a group of Tianying realm, or repaired to a lower Shura" The pope said. "What, the other party has no fairy?" Orno glimpsed and then quickly asked for details. After the Pope probably said something about Mu Feng, Orno completely let go of his heart. He thought it was the horrible Shura immortal in the fairy world. He did not expect that it was just a group of sects of Shura. "A group of ordinary Shura, just waiting for the seat to recover from the injury will help you to destroy, but you said that a robbery was actually killed by a red woman, it is a bit tricky, um, but the other side only gave birth to a group of ordinary Xiu Luo blood disciples, I must not be high, and when I restore my power, I will help you destroy this group of Shura." Orno said majesticly. "Thank you for the angels, we have prepared a banquet for the adults, and the saints, please the adults." Pope Pious said. Orno nodded, and surrounded a group of people in the Temple of Light. In the family, there was only one sadness. When he came here, he naturally enjoyed the supreme treatment and respect. Mu Tianmu''s father and son''s affairs have been uploaded on the mainland, but no one knows that the lower bounds of the drowning, the upper bound has already intervened. A month later, the Tianfeng Dynasty, Bingxin Valley. The nephew''s coat of arms and a figure stood in the snow, and looked at the ice crystal grave for a long time, as if it was numb, the cold wind of the knife was blown in the face of the youth, and he did not have any sense. He has been here for ten days and ten nights. This person is also Mu Feng. Behind Mu Feng, there are still a few figures standing with him, father Mu Tian, ??Hao Meimei, and Ziyun County. Soon after, a stream of light broke through and landed here. The man came in a black dress, with a beautiful face and a graceful figure. It is Mu Linger. When she learned about Mu Feng, she immediately rushed back. "Linger, you are here" "Two uncles, Xiaofeng, he..." Mu Linger worried and asked. "Hey, hey, hes gone, its a big blow to him." Mu Tian sighed. The two children, but the feelings from small to large. Mu Linger heard the distressed look of the young and thin figure, gently came to Mu Feng. "Sister, you said, am I a very useless man?" Some of the youths hoarse voices rang in the snow. "How come back, Xiao Feng''s achievements today, but let the whole continent be praised and marveled." Mu Linger held back the tears in his eyes and smiled. "Let the mainland marvel..." Mu Feng smiled, and suddenly laughed loudly, and the laughter was a little crazy, echoing in the sky. "What makes the universe amazed, my Mu Feng, after all, did not protect the person I love, Wang Tuba industry, what is the dominance of the mainland, I finally lost my love, I want to use this body repair, what use, ah ......!" Mu Feng suddenly became mad, and laughed out loudly. His eyes were red and bloody, his body flew up into the sky, and he slammed his fists out. The blood-colored fists ran through the sky for eight kilometers. "My Mu Feng is useless, useless! Hey!" Mu Feng vented a lot, hitting an iceberg and crashing into the ice peak. Mu Feng finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Xiao Feng..." Looking at Mu Feng, Mu Linger could not help but cry, and quickly comforted. Hao Meimei and others have also comforted in the past. "Enough, crying, you are like this, where is still like a man" However, at this time, Mu Tian coldly shouted, went to Mu Feng, and became the strict father. "Do you think that there will be no dead on the road of cultivation? Do you think that you are going to take this road for others? Wrong, you are walking for yourself, you are like a coward!" Mu Tian came over and grabbed Mu Fengs collar and yelled. "Let me go, why do you say me, you are not the same, because your incompetence, let my mother be taken away, let my mother leave, let me have no mother-in-law since childhood." Mu Feng screamed, and both eyes looked at Mu Tian, ??and his mind had become somewhat enchanted. Hey! Mu Tian punched the face of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng vomited blood and flew out to fall hundreds of meters away. Mu Feng landed, screaming, and practicing Shura, and also punched Mu Tian. Mu Tian did not have any defense, so that Mu Fengs fists were heavily hit on himself, spit out blood, and then another punch in Mu Feng. "Uncle Tian!" "Xiao Feng!" Others looked at this scene and were at a loss. The father and son actually fought. "Linger sister, this, what should I do?" Hao Meimei and Ziyun County did not know what to do, and looked at Mu Linger. "I" Mu Linger is also a look of ignorance, I do not know what to do. "Let their father and son fight." Chapter 1589： : Strong in the mind (five more) Mu Chen walked over and said, let Mu Ling children not to stop. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "father" Mu Linger is puzzled. "They have two fathers and sons, and there are too many things in their hearts, oh..." Mu Chen sighed and looked at the two men fighting in the ice field. "Bunny rabbit, there is still any grievance in my heart." Mu Tian punched and sipped on Mu Fengs stomach and spit directly. "You have been strict with me since childhood. When other children''s children are still enjoying the love of their parents, I will practice killing skills in the military. When others are in the arms of their parents, I have not felt the love of parents, in the body. You can know how I feel and helpless at the time?" Mu Feng snarled, the body''s strength is like a dragon roaring, condensing blood lines, turning into two blood dragons roaring out. Mu Tianyi shattered two blood dragons, and his body flashed. He appeared next to Mu Feng, and he flew off Mu Feng. Mu Feng rushed up and shot in Mutians chest. "And, if it is not because of your incompetence, how can I lose my mother?" Mu Feng also condensed a stormy sword, red eyes and killed Mutian, Mu Tian punched the sword column, only let Mu Feng''s fist fall on himself. "Is this your reason? I tell you, you want to go down this road. In the future, there are still many cruel things you have to face. Maybe you still have relatives, friends, you want to die, or maybe I have fallen. That day, though, these are not excuses for your own abandonment." Mu Tian grabbed Mu Fengs fist and shot Mu Feng to the ground. "Strong, not strong, not strong in cultivation, but strong in the soul, the soul, when you meet the blow, you give up, you, want to be a strong, and want to save your mother?" Mu Tian grabbed Mu Feng, and he went down with a fist and punched his fists. This is really a relative. "Lord ninth reincarnation is the only way to achieve death, to achieve the cosmic dominance, the despair, sadness that you experienced, and what is it compared with him? You have never been desperate to give up when you die twice, how much have you experienced?" Mu Tian yelled and asked, Mu Feng vomited blood. "You don''t want to lose your loved ones, loved ones, friends, only pick up your sword, with a stronger posture, the soul faces the future, otherwise, you will have such regrets in the future, you can''t do it, you will give Laozi a lifetime. Nest on this continent, An An heart to be your Tianfeng Emperor" Mu Tian grabbed Mu Feng and slammed it into the ground with a punch. Mu Feng roared and rushed up again, Mu Tian coldly said: "The road to progress is tens of millions, whether you are dead in the future, or sinister, or evil, you have to go forward, I will help you, but There is only one way in all the roads, I don''t allow you to choose, that is the way to regret." "Bunny scorpion, you wake me up!" Mu Tian growled, and a punch was in the chest of Mu Feng. "Wow" Mu Feng spit out his mouth and was shot a few kilometers away and fell to the ground. "Yes, I really can''t do anything to protect your mother, but I am working hard. I am moving forward. I have not given up, even if I have died, I have not let me back. I am guarding. Do you understand what is true guardian? ?" Mu Tian Chong, continued to fight with Mu Feng. "Strict to you, I know, that is cruel to you, but I am not cruel to you. In the future, your enemy will use more than a hundred times cruelty to you! Do you understand this?" The two fathers and sons fought on the ice sheet. In the end, almost you punched me. I punched like a slap in the ground. Many monks were attracted, but they were expelled by the war. After a long time, the two figures lie side by side in the snow, looking at the endless void, the body is scarred, of course, Mu Tian is not letting Mu Feng, deliberately let him vent, Mu Feng can not hurt him. "Bad boy, hit your old man and get cool." Mu Tian spit up and said. Mu Feng''s eyes were black and swollen, almost sealing his throat, lying in the snow and staring at the sky. "Hey, you said, she will hate me if she is below, hate me for not being a guardian of a man." Mu Feng asked calmly at the sky. "How do I know, but I know that if she knows that you have beaten me for her, I will definitely swear you, and the stinky boy is really sincere, but I havent been beaten like this for many years." Mu Tian touched his broken ribs. "Oh, thank you." Mu Feng suddenly said again. "Thank you, but you really don''t care about your father''s love, but Feng, you are destined to be not an ordinary person. You have to bear it. There are still many futures. The enemy you have to face will be even more. Cruel, weak, and weak, it doesn''t matter, we can work hard to get it up, at all costs, but if the heart is self-abandon, God can''t save you." Mu Tian said. "I am afraid that the world will be an enemy, I am afraid that I will surrender." "Don''t worry, I won''t fall down. I made a wish, I swore, I want to save my mother, I want to be a powerful man like Lord!" Mu Feng laughed, and in the doubles, the fighting spirit began to burn again. "The people live for a hundred years, the monks are forever, the biggest enemy is not others, it is oneself, one''s own heart, it is the feelings, as long as you can overcome your own inner feelings, your feelings, there is no one in the world that you can''t beat, good. I know that you are very uncomfortable, but your world, not only your nephew, but also me and your mother, and your sister, your brothers and sisters, they care about you." "Our men live in this world, and the ones on the shoulders are the words of responsibility, bitterness, tears, and they can only be in their hearts." "Even if you have one day, I am degraded, your mother has fallen, including friends around you are not there, you Mu Feng still have to be brave and determined to go, because you are not alone, you, carry me Your expectations, bearing the love of Xiner for you, bearing the month, your brothers and sisters trust you, giving up, is equal to giving up, trampling all the people who love you, giving you, trust, you do you understand?" Mu Tiandao. Mu Feng did not speak, but looked at the sky silently, but there was no confusion in his eyes. At the same time, I am more grateful to my father. In the growth path of Mu Feng, the father''s teaching has taken an irreplaceable role in the unyielding personality and morality of Mu Fengzhu. "Fat!" Mu Feng shouted. "Hey, Feng Ge, Uncle Tian!" Yaochuan responded to the two people in the first time. "Take my father a cure" Mu Feng smiled. Yaochuan quickly healed the father and son, and Yaochuan smiled and said: "Feng Ge, Tianshu, your father and son can exchange feelings, but can you change the way later, so I am very tired." The fat man said that he was very helpless. He had just given Mu Feng a good injury and was in vain. "Ha ha ha ha..." The two fathers and sons laughed and laughed in the snow, and the two powerful hands were tightly held together. Whoever has never been a child who is not sensible, there is nothing wrong with the pursuit of fame and fortune in life, but Moshe has lost the most cherished things. Thanks to the road, sailor, Goku brother, Long brother, because of obsession and madness unblocking, thank you for the cow''s essential oil, Xinxin silver guardian, thanks, in October there will be a big explosion sent. Chapter 1590： : The change of the devil "Hey, don''t worry, I will go on with your one..." The young man looked at the endless void and muttered, and strengthened his own heart throughout the setbacks. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ After January, Mu Feng returned to the Tianhan Shengzong again. "Little brother, are you okay?" Yan Wuzong asked Mu Feng to ask. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and there was still a sadness in the depths of his eyes: "Thank you for the care of the six divisions, brother, this time, the younger brother wants to ask you to help me." "Help? What''s busy? You and my brothers have something to say." The six divisions are bold and laughed. "Help me unlock the seal of the thunderstorm in the Lei Tiankeng, I want to enter it." "What! Master, you, do you want to enter the Xianlei to practice?" Yan Wu was shocked. "Yes" "Noisy, that is Xian Lei, can you afford it?" Yan Wu screamed, afraid that Mu Feng had an accident. "The brothers can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem. I have a special constitution. I am much more tolerant of the Thunder than the general Lei Xiu. You can help me with the brothers." "This... oh, okay, but the seal still has to be master to solve it. I will take you to find Master." Yan Wu sighed, and there was no way to take Mu Feng, or he promised Mu Feng. Soon after, the three figures came to the depths of the Leitian Tianchi, among the thousands of deep raid gorges, and the thousands of diameters of the Burning Thunder were sealed in the canyon, and the power of a stock of thunder was sealed from the seal. Bound in the world. "Small nine, are you sure?" Asked about the green ion. "The master is at ease, the disciple is sure." Mu Feng nodded. The green ion is no longer spoken, and a sage of the blue color in the hands rushes out, rushing over the seal of the enchantment, condensing a curse into the enchantment. Soon, the enchantment melted into a large hole, expanding and opening, and the amazing deep red thunder force swept out like a magma. Qingyuan Yuanli protected Yanwu, and Mu Feng, in order to directly rush into the enchantment, entered the Burning Thunder. boom! As soon as it entered, the terrible power of burning thunder instantly wrapped Mu Feng''s body, and the pain of burning the fire came from the whole body. The burning power poured into Mu Feng. However, despite the extreme pain, Mu Feng did not seriously hurt and could barely defend. "Little teacher" The voice of the six brothers came from outside. "Master, six brothers, I am fine, close the enchantment, I will naturally pass to Master when I want to come out." Mu Fengs voice came from it, and some repressed pain. The two heard a sigh of relief and left. "what!" There was a scream in Mu Fengs mouth, and the pain of burning and paralyzing swept the whole body, stinging every nerve of him. "Thousands of robbers, tempered!" Mu Feng snarls low, runs the exercises, and actively guides the power of these mines to begin to quench their own and strengthen. "Hey, look at you, I will definitely be at the top of the universe, helping you to see all the scenery, ah... refining!" In the thunder, there was a scream of youth. But after that roar, what kind of determination was made? Mu Feng is here to cultivate the thunder and thunder, and to refine the thunderous emperor. The mainland is not calm, and an unknown power is growing secretly and quietly growing. On the mainland of the Devil''s Island, there are countless devils and tribes in the wilderness of the devil. The devils, a huge city that occupies thousands of miles, lives countless devils, and is also the capital of the devil. The devil, a kind of alien on the mainland, occupies half of the magical island. At this moment, in the middle of the devil, there is a terrible battle. Two democrats loyal to different leaders have a fierce battle over the devils, and no fewer than a million demons are killing. "Evil spirit, the emperor will give you half of the devil''s family, how do you want to?" A man wearing a black robes roared, and there were many devils around him. However, one by one looked at the young man opposite. This young man looks like a demon, and his eyes are narrow and long. His eyes are burning with a green ghost fire, which exudes the strong fluctuations of the peak of the Tianying realm. His name is evil, and the strong man on the land of the devil has suddenly risen like a comet in these years. "Half-streaked? Not enough, what I want is the whole demon family, the devil''s emperor, surrender to his seat, this seat may also help you to achieve immortality, otherwise, die!" The evil spirit said with a smile. "Wolf ambition, all for me, kill this child!" The devil''s emperor roared. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Around him, dozens of Tian Yings powers roared, carrying a terrible magic element, and turned into a magical light to kill the evil spirits. "kill!" After the evil spirits, there are dozens of followers of the Tianying realm, and roaring to the other side. "Since you don''t know how to lift, this seat will let you know what is regretted for a while." The evil spirit sneered, and the body was turned into a magic light burst to the battle. "Soul Swing!" He took a shot, and the magic Yuan swayed and swayed. This magical metaphor also contained a soul power. The four Tian Ying Devils attacked the palm of their hand, but they were directly attacked by the palm of their hand and bombarded on the defensive body. The defensive body was instantly broken, and the palm of the hand was bombarded in the body. The terrible thing was that a soul palm also swayed into their Linghai, and the soul was fainted. "Sucking the soul!" He shot in one palm, and a terrible suction broke out in his palm. The souls of these four people were actually absorbed from the palm of their hands, and the soul was drawn and inhaled into the evil body. The four Tian Ying real estate powerhouses fell directly. "kill!" A strong man in the Tianying realm is killed by a strong man, and a sinister magical sword falls, and the evil spirits are split into two halves. The evil spirits laughed, and there was a black sword in the hand, and a knife was drawn out. A more terrible knife knives directly tore the other side of the sword, and the knife light lingered in the body of the peak of the day. "what!" The demon screamed, and was directly smashed by this terrible knife, tearing open a **** mouth. The evil spirits flew to the body, and a palm fell on the head of the peak of the emperor in this day, and a terrible soul was ejected in the hands. The soul of the demon''s mighty power was directly sucked out, and the evil spirits swallowed into the body. "Ha ha ha ha, delicious" The evil spirits laughed wildly, and the other devils were so scared that their faces were pale, and the evil spirits were too strong, and the ability to absorb the soul made people feel chilly. One of the evil spirits has entered the people of the Devil''s Emperor. Almost no one is his place of adventure. It is the peak of the Tianying realm, but the strength is a world of difference. There will soon be more than 20 days. The Baby Devil''s Emperor fell into his hands and was killed by the soul, and there was no chance of reincarnation. Chapter 1591： : Earthfire "Emperor, this evil attack is too strange. It can attack the soul directly. It is impossible to prevent it. We are not opponents." A retired Tianying realm peak leader was shocked. starting chasing book help The devil''s face is iron and blue, but there is still a trace of horror in the eyes. Looking at the evil spirits of the strong under his own hands, the heart also gave birth to a chill. "Afraid of what, we have a fairy, I don''t believe, fight this evil!" The devil''s emperor suppressed the horror of the heart. In his body, a ray of light is a serpentine jade. This jade has a terrible power, and it is a treasure of the fairy level. This Xianbao is also the treasure of the kingdom of the Devils. The magical power of the demon king rushed into the black jade, the black jade radiance was generous, and the pattern was intertwined, almost sucking up the magical power of the devil''s emperor. Hey...! Under the flash of light, a behemoth appeared in the magic cloud rolling. This is a black giant python, wearing a black scales with palms and a row of magic thorns growing from head to tail. It has a hundred feet and exudes a magical power. boom! This black scorpion appeared a terrible magic dollar rolling, the power is not weak, a robbery. "kill!" The devil''s feet stepped on the black konjac, and the devil roared and smothered to the evil spirits. "Hey, fairy magic" The evil spirit stunned and looked at the konjac to kill, not afraid. boom! In the mouth of the konjac, a magical rainbow was spit out. This magical rainbow contained a terrible force. The void was shattered and broken, and the mainland space enchantment could not bear this power. The evil spirits flashed and escaped the attack. However, behind him, one of his men was bombarded, and the explosion immediately became a powder. "The owner is careful, it is the treasure of the town of the king." The emperors of the evil spirits were shocked and reminded. This fairy magic snake is a demon device that detains a powerful konjac soul as a spirit. The main force of the absorber can erupt the power of the fairy magic. boom! The black scorpion''s tail was pulled out, and the tail slid across the void, pulling out a long hollow tail to sweep toward the evil spirits. "Ha ha ha ha, a district magic weapon, today let you see the real magical power of my evil spirits" Evil mad laughter, the magic knife in the hand broke out a terrible knife, the tears of a knife, the knife smashed the sky, directly opened the tail. The konjac also spit out the magic rainbow, and the evil spirits screamed at the knife, and the sword was turned into two halves. "What, this, how can this guy resist a blow from the robbery!" The devil, the emperor, was scared and almost didnt jump. "Shentong, the devil''s sword!" The evil spirits roared, and in the spirit sea, a powerful soul power poured into the knife, and the magic knife burned a fire of soul. Hey! A knife smashed out, and a knife that burned the flame of the soul slammed into the konjac. boom! This konjac soul is the sorcerer of the fairy tales formed by the spirit gathering magical demon. The konjac is smashed, and it instantly burns and the devil is burned. The konjac, burning has become a force of the soul to dissipate. The devil''s emperor smashed, and the fairy magic snake in his hand fainted. At this time, the evil spirits were killed, and the devil''s emperor scared the three souls and shivered. "Stop, I surrender!" The devil is shocked and stunned. "late!" The evil spirits flashed a terrible knife, and the devil''s head flew away, a soul, and was detained in the hands of evil spirits. "Forgive, forgive!" The demon screams, but is smashed into a group of souls by the evil spirits, directly devour the entrance. "Emperor!" The followers of other Devil''s Emperors saw this scene scared pale, one by one hurriedly retreat, and exhaled in the mouth. This war, evil spirits, thoroughly mastered the whole country of the Devil, the entire demonic group of the mainland. No one knows that in this corner of the mainland, a real demon, rising in the dark, has formed a climate that can incite the mainland. Time is another two years. Tianfeng Dynasty, in a palace, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, dark clouds, a terrible pressure sweeping the entire state. Above the palace, there was a crack in the enchantment of the space. A colorful fairy scented from the void and flocked to the world. "Everyone, withdraw from my palace!" In this palace, a resounding voice sounded. The guards in the palace quickly rushed out of the palace, and after a few kilometers of retreat, they were shocked and looked into the palace. "This, what''s wrong with this?" "What a terrible pressure, what happened to his old man?" These Shura Wang Weis were shocked to look at the top of the palace, and the colorful celestial clouds shrouded. Subsequently, a group of figures flew, are the emperors of the Tianfeng dynasty. "This, this breath is, you have to rob the fairy, too old emperor to his old man, is it necessary to cross the fairy into a fairy!" Hua Feng old man looked at this scene excitedly. Rumble...! Soon, the earth trembled and the earthquake started. The entire Zhongzhou City could feel the earthquake. Rumble...! The earth cracked a gap, the rift, and at this moment, the entire state was shocked. Fortunately, the buildings in the cultivation industry are all sturdy, and the array is reinforced, so as not to collapse in the earthquake. In the depths of 10,000 meters below the earth, in the lungs of the earth, a terrible red-yellow lung fire rushed out and rushed to the top of the earth. In the fire of the lungs, there is a force of burning the road, and the power is amazing. This fire of the lungs instantly wraps the entire palace. The defensive array of the palace was instantly destroyed by burning, and the palaces were burned to ashes and ruins. And a figure, but a vaguely sitting in the ground fire, was burned by the ground. "Three disasters and nine robberies, ground fire robbery!" Countless people looked at the surging fire and stunned. This was the first disaster in the funeral, and the fire was robbed. The ground fire is quenching, the soul, and the introduction of the immortality into the body, transforming the Yuan Yuan slowly into the fairy power, achieving the robbing of the fruit. "The enchanting, he is more enchanting than the emperor of the emperor. What is the existence of Mutian, the practice is too fast, and the enlightenment is too fast." Hua Feng was shocked, and at the same time, there was a hint of envy in his eyes. He stopped at the peak for hundreds of years without further, and this Mutian practice is triumphant all the way, without any bottlenecks. "Hua Lao, how long does it take to get a fire robbery?" Asked to expand Qinghai. Although they are also shocked, but thinking that Mu Tian is a demon swearing Mu Feng, it is not surprising, the old man is not enchanting, how to give birth to a enchanting son? "This depends on the strength. It is said that the stronger the talent, the more time it takes for the robbery to take over, because their strength and harder to transform, in general, within ten days, but this place Fire robbery is dangerous, and half of the immortals are on the robbery." Chapter 1592： : Advance in advance However, the time of Mutiandus fire robbery clearly exceeded their cognition. A total of twenty days passed. The fire robbery was not over yet, and everyone was shocked. What is the strength of Mutian? Kind of situation? Vientiane Shengzong, deep in the Tianchi of Leifang, the canyon burned in the Xianlei. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The green ion unleashed the seal, and a figure emerged from it, and the sky shook, and an amazing thunder force was released from the youth. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Huang Dacheng!" Mu Feng smiled and worked hard for two years. This Lei Emperor finally practiced to the realm of Dacheng. The repair also broke through the peak of the mid-infant, and the speed of practice could not be said to be against the sky. "Now, I have no pressure on the celestial wind and thunder that I bear one tenth of the wind." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, Leis imperial power, his strength, and the pressure to withstand the thunder are much stronger. "Master, thank you very much." Mu Feng laughed, if not in the burning of Xian Lei, he can break through so quickly. "If you practice the martial arts, you can, and the strength is the same, and the mysteriousness is really magical." The green ion is also amazed. "Hey..." Mu Feng''s scratching his head, this work is created by his realm, but in order to hide his eyes and ears, he can only say so. "Right, your father is on the road, you don''t know the news." Green ions laughed again. The Tianfeng dynasty is also within the scope of the Vientiane domain. This big thing is naturally known. "What, my father has already gone to immortality." Mu Feng was also shocked and heard a surprise. "Yes, speaking, your father is the real enchanting geek, I really don''t know how to give birth to your family." The green ion also exclaimed that Mu Tians information was sent to him, but it was born in a small place, nothing special. He even suspected that Mutian might be the reincarnation of the immortal. "Great, so I can start to retaliate against the Holy Religion." Mu Feng secretly hid. As his father practiced so fast, Mu Feng also knew some of the reasons. In addition to the resources he provided, his father was a great reincarnation of the mighty character. He had a love relationship with his mother. Otherwise, how could his mother really fall in love with an ordinary monk. However, as for the height of his father''s past life, his father did not tell Mu Feng, want to come, the lowest is above the robbing. "Master, the disciple will not stay here more." Mu Feng gave a speech and was ready to leave. "Little nine" The green ion suddenly opened and Mu Feng stepped. "I know what you think in your heart now. The holy sacred water is very deep. It represents the Vientiane for the teacher. You can''t help you. You, be careful." Mu Feng heard a deep ritual on the green ion: "Master''s love for Mu Feng is already difficult to report. No matter what happens, I will not drag the Zongmen. Master is relieved, but the light saint does not solve, my heart is difficult. Ann, Vientianes grace to the disciples, the disciples will report in the future, one day is a royal disciple, and all of them are lifelong. "Hey, be careful, go." Green ion waved his hand and Mu Feng went on a trip and went away. ", out of the blue..." Qingnian looked at Mu Feng''s figure and his eyes were deep. Mu Feng left the Vientiane Shengzong and directly dared to the Tianfeng Dynasty, Zhongzhou. After returning, Mu Feng immediately met his father. In the courtyard, next to the clear pool water, surrounded by green bamboo, the pool bottom is clean pebbles, there is a spirit in the pool, and there is a spiritual tour in the lotus, the sun is obliquely scattered inside the pavilion, the father and son Sitting in the pavilion. "Father, now that you have gone to the immortal, what are your plans?" Mu Fengqi sat across from the opposite side and asked for a tea, and the tea was fragrant. "Dengxian is actually just the beginning. The mainland is too small, whether it is for me or for you, Feng, I have an idea, you can consider it." Mu Tianpin said a bit of tea. "Oh, my father is blunt." "For the father to fly, I want to bring you together in the fairy world" Mu Tian said that Mu Feng heard a hint of shock. "Father can take me to the fairyland together!" Mu Feng was shocked. He hadn''t heard it yet. He could fly up the fairy world with people who didn''t become immortals. "Ha ha ha, this is not the case, it is nothing more than the strength of the ascendant. What do you think of the practitioners on the mainland?" Mu Tian suddenly asked. "What is the father referring to?" "Nature is strength" "Forehead, to be honest, except for some individual characters, most of them are vulnerable." Mu Feng said that although the words are a bit mad, but it is true, he has not met his opponent in the same realm. "Well, it is true for you. You have the blood of your mother. The starting point of the talent is too high. There are too many mainland monks, and you can practice the practice. If you don''t say that you have the chance to get the inheritance of the Lord, you will also practice the Shura. It can crush any kind of cultivation method in the mainland, so there is almost no enemy in the same realm in the mainland, which is actually not good for a person who really wants to become a strong person." Mu Tian said. "However, the fairy world is different. The fairy world, and the supreme universe plane are connected. It is the mainstay in the universe. The top Xianzong, the martial art is numerous, the real Tianjiao, the countless is like the river, the people there, No one is a monk on the mainland, why? When people build a good sacred cult, cultivate the top supernatural powers, and eat the sage of the sage, where the people of the barren land like the mainland can match." "Father is afraid that you will practice here, you can''t get real training, a good mine, you don''t experience good forging and quenching, you can''t make good steel." Mu Tian put down the teacup and exclaimed This is the difference between the father and the mother. A father who is really good to his child, even if he is distressed, but will let go, encourage him to fight hard in the wind and rain, not to enjoy. "And, the practice of your practice, take the Thunder Master to pass on your anti-Tian Lei method, you need a lot of Xian Lei, a stronger Xian Lei, this continent is difficult to find, it is difficult There is too much progress" "Of course, your talent, you will not be able to climb the fairy road for many years, and it will be the same when you fly to the fairy world. However, some things are not as good as the early face. Think about it yourself, if you like, After solving the grievances in this custom, the father took you to the immortal world to practice." Mu Tian got up and walked toward the lotus pond, grabbing a fish food to feed the squid in the pool. Mu Feng was sitting on the pavilion, and he was really hesitant in his mind. Of course, he did not dare to face a more cruel world, but his fathers suggestion came too suddenly. If he did not become a fairy, he went to the fairy world. This is something he has not considered before. Chapter 1593： : Daqian World "The big world, the universe, the continent, but a constant sand in the ocean of the universe, only the world like the fairy world can get the table. Of course, the monks smell the words, regardless of the order, the resources in the Hengsha world are scarce and difficult. Some people smelled Xiandeng, but they could become immortals. Everyone is determined to be determined and persevering. The world of Hengsha is small, but the immortals who have come out of the Hengsha world are very popular disciples among the major fairy forces." "However, this platform is now limiting your growth for you." Mu Tian sighed. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] He seems to think of some forgetting things. If he used to, he might let Mu Feng stand on the shoulders of giants and grow up with the top geniuses. "Father, what about the strength of those who are geniuses in the fairy world?" Mu Feng asked. "If it is against the people in the world of Hengsha, they also have the ability to crush in the same realm. Besides, because of the strong practice of their cultivation, the power of the realm in the fairy world is also very strong. After all, the world The laws of the universe are more powerful, except for some ordinary geniuses, and there are many genius characters born with unique ability." "For example, you have heard of Lord Luo." Mu Tian suddenly said. "Well, I often listen to the moon, Loh, is one of the masters of this universe." Mu Feng nodded. "Luozhu, the life of Luo Yu, the ninth reincarnation of cultivation and the true spirit is not lost, the soul is not destroyed, and finally the achievement of the avenue, the universe dominates, you know, what kind of genius is he?" Mu Tian sighed, and there was also admiration in his eyes. "The ninth reincarnation of cultivation is not dead!" Mu Feng heard the words were scared, and there are people who can reincarnate in the reincarnation of ninth? "He is essentially a reincarnation of the world. He is born into a reincarnation. The world is not destroyed. His soul will never die. You can even borrow the power of a world. You say, if you are right. Such a character, do you have the power to resist?" Mu Tian asked. Mu Feng is amazed, with the help of a world! What a terrible power? He thinks he does not have that strength. "And the landlord of Luo is the most powerful body of the celestial being. In addition, he also has a burning tunnel to burn the heavens, the strongest body of the fire, and the power of the universe. There is no such thing as a superb name. In addition to his body, there are many other powerful bodies in the universe. For example, the most powerful nine-thousand sacred body of the thunder! The representative figure is the lord, and the lord is your inheritance. The power of the law, the space of the Tao, the body of the stars, the body of the war, etc." "Of course, these are the most famous celestial bodies in the universe. The people in these bodies are the top geniuses in the universe, and they are destined to become powerful. There are millions of people like this." "There are many ordinary Taoist bodies, fire-spirited Taoist bodies, Leiling Taoist bodies, five-way Taoist bodies, etc. Although ordinary, but also relative to those top-level Taoist geniuses, they are also rare geniuses among mortals, big forces. The talents that are regarded as treasures. These people are born with natural care, fast cultivation, such genius, do you want to fight for a battle? Mu Tian asked again. In the heart of Mu Feng, there has been a burning battle. "miss you!" There is no hesitation in this word. "Ha ha ha ha, of course, you are not bad, although I don''t know how much Rafa, who you are practicing now, can cultivate in the future, but since it is the mainstay of the thunder, I don''t think it will be bad, and don''t say your Leifa, you If you can practice your Shura bloodline and achieve Shura Shinto, you can also laugh at one side. The ancestors of the Shura people once fought against the universe with the Lord, and they have the power of the world. The strength is not necessarily worse than that of the Lord." Mu Tian laughed. Mu Feng heard a heartfelt move and learned a more important news from him. He asked: "Father, since the Shura people are following the big family who fought against the universe, why did Shura fall into the end of being oppressed by angels?" "Oh, this Xiu Luo is not a Xiu Shuluo, just like the Terran, many worlds in the universe have Shura. The Shura people in Tianwuxianjie are not the Shura people who followed the Lord Luo, and you cant be a small family of white feathers. Background is deeper than you think." Mu Tian smiled, and his face gradually became dignified. Mu Feng looked at his father''s face and knew that there was too much involved behind it. I am afraid that behind her mother, it also involved many things that he could not imagine if he could not reach it. "Right, why do you know so many things about your father, especially about the Lord?" Mu Feng asked questions. "I can tell you some things. When I say it, I have a relationship with Luo. The world I was born in is not the mainland, nor the Tianwuxian world above the mainland, but another world." Mu Tian said. "Another fairy world?" Mu Feng is like a student who knows nothing about school and listens carefully. "The cultivation culture of the world is famous for its prosperity and prosperity. It is also the world where the Lord was born. I have practiced in the most powerful Zongmen in the world. Luozhu once served as the sect of the sect. I said, I should also It is called the Lord of the Lord, and the most powerful exercises in the door are all left by the Lord, and the sacred sacred ritual for the fathers cultivation is one of the exercises of the town of Luo. This practice is the ultimate practice, and it can also achieve a powerful body." Mu Tian smiled, Mu Feng heard the horror of the heart and also sighed his father''s history. "Lord Lord don''t mention anything, it''s too far from your realm. You should think about it. When you decide to tell your father, yes, you are ready for the holy sacred thing, whether you follow it or not. For the father to go to the fairyland, this teaching cannot remain in the mainland, or it will inevitably threaten the safety of the Shura." Mu Tian said. Mu Feng returned to God, nodded, and with a heart and mind, left the new palace where his father lived. He went out of the palace and walked on the street, unconsciously, and came to Tianfeng College. This Tianfeng College is also built like a palace. The courtyard gates are hundreds of feet high. The monks who wore the words of Tianfeng talked and laughed in and out. Most of the disciples in the realm of Yuandan. There are also many architectural treasures in the college, covered by practice. The disciple of Mu Feng, Chu Chen is now practicing in Tianfeng College. "Ordinary people are eager for a better place to practice, competing for the platform, what do I have to hesitate?" Mu Feng looked at the disciples of Tianfeng College. If they felt something, they decided indifferently and they already had a decision. "Then go to fight for the battle, the so-called celestial celestial arrogance! I, Mu Feng, I wish to be plain and mediocrity!" Chapter 1594： : Stirring the storm (five) Three days later, Tianfeng Palace, Shura Temple. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] A group of figures gathered in the temple of Shura and came to their place. "Why, how do you call everyone today? Hua Lao, you are here too." Among the 19-day baby emperors who were rescued by Mu Feng, some people were surprised to see that Mu Fengs other powerful men were constantly coming together. "Well, this time, your Majesty will have a big move, let''s take a look." Hua Lao smiled, apparently he knew something. "Big movements, what big moves are worthy of such a move, gathering so many people, hey, my aunt, these, will not be the strongest of the Tianying realm, how many hidden powers did the young master cultivate?" Some people were shocked. The number of people who have come together in succession has already passed two hundred. They have been gathering people, and they have been able to go to the temple to discuss the matter. There has never been anyone under the realm of Tianying. "Hua Lao, do you know what?" Lao Li asked. "Haha, the time for our revenge is coming" Hua Lao laughed. Others have heard what they have guessed in an instant. Could it be that they want to start with the Holy Faith? Soon after, the temple gathered a total of more than 300 people, more than 300 emperors of the Tianying realm, of course, most of them are Shura people. And a young man wearing a black robes came in from the main entrance. "My Emperor!" The Shura people respected the half-hearted ceremony and looked at the youth with gaze. "His Majesty!" Others are also respectful gifts. Mu Feng is sitting in the throne of Shura and waved: "Please come up" Everyone straightened up and looked at Mu Feng. "Everyone, Im convening all of you today, maybe many people are wondering, what do you want Mu Feng to do?" Mu Feng asked calmly. Everyone sighed, listening to Mu Feng. "Our family, there is the mainland, there is an enemy that has to be removed, who do you say?" Mu Feng asked. "Bright sacred religion!" All Shura emperor whispered. "Yes, the light saints, this teaching does not divide, my family can not be peaceful one day, the time is ripe today, my Mu Feng nonsense does not say much, I want to destroy the light saint!" Mu Feng got up, and the light was flashing like a cold man. "Haha, I finally waited until this day, and I am wise, bright and holy, and destroying my family. I can finally take revenge!" Below, the 19th Tianying Emperor, one person excitedly laughed. His family was a rebellious light saint, and all the people of the family became slaughtered. "Yeah, I finally waited until this day to hate Laozi for more than two hundred years and finally hate it." Others were also excited. They were also Mu Feng who followed the common enemy. "So everyone is going to prepare for it. After three days, we will travel to the Western continent." Mu Feng said. "promise!" Everyone should be, one by one, to leave. "Haha, I can finally fight again." Mu madly laughed, and hoped that this war would arrive sooner. "Yeah, now the mainland, this light saint is the most unsatisfactory, I have to avenge the small front." Hao Meifu cold voice, still remember the original thing. Everyone talked about leaving, and now the trend of Mu Feng, the climate, has indeed been formed, and does not say that there is a father behind the support, the number of the Tianying Emperor is as many as three hundred, can completely push the light saint. "Bright sacred religion, white feather angel, in the common grievances, there should be a knot." Mu Feng said coldly, and there was a burning blood flame in his eyes. Three days later, the Tianfeng Dynasty 340 emperors, a large number of Shura warriors, went to the Western continent, the light saints. And this battle, before the departure, Mu Feng has intentionally spread out, let Shura''s life, the entire Vientiane domain is boiling, and all kinds of rumors have come up. The transmission of intelligence agencies from all over the world has quickly spread this matter throughout the mainland. "What, the Tianfeng dynasty declared war on the bright sacred religions of the western continent. This is not true. The holy sacred religion is the Western hegemon." "Its true that this news is from the Emperor Wu, can there be a fake? It seems that the emperor has a deep hatred for the light saints who first arrested him." "But, can you play it?? The Holy Religion is a patriarchal religion that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years." "Mu Huang does this, he must have his own card. I want to go to the West. You cant go. This battle must be a shock, you cant miss it." Around the mainland, the cultivation community has stirred up an uproar. Many strong people in the Tianying realm got news, and after shocking, they rushed to the Western Continent. Vientiane Holy Family! Imperial temple "Master, the younger brother is going to deal with Guangming, we are going to help?" The second brother asked. The four divisions, the five divisions, the sovereign, the old seven and the eight are in. "Xiaojiu has his own grasp, you don''t need to worry about it, now it''s away from the smoke, the little three are flying up, you still have to work hard, and let the old man go to the fairyland for a few days." The green ions calmed down and prevented them from helping. "Hey, younger brother, this battle can only rely on yourself." Mu Fengs several brothers sighed, but one by one left the Vientiane and went to the Western Light to teach. That sea, countless islands, the country of the demon, the mountains and seas. Wan Yao Island, the largest demon city in the mountains and seas, in a palace. The beautiful girl in the white palace dress flashed in the beautiful eyes, and looked at the intelligence of her hands. "So soon, will you reveal your fangs to the world? Shura Mufeng!" Xinyao muttered, and remembered the boy who was beaten by her to fight back. Now, it has been able to stir up the situation on the entire continent. The girls body moved and appeared outside the palace, directly turning into a rainbow of light, the goal, the Western continent. Jiuyi Palace on Jiuyi Island "Mu Feng, a small beast, dared to take the initiative to provoke the light of the Holy Father." After seeing the information, the Nine Monsters also looked surprised. "Adult, this kid has grown so amazingly that he has become a climate now. His father''s strength is unfathomable. I think, the grievances of our Jiuyi Island and Mu Feng, or find a chance to resolve it." There is a demon emperor. "Hey, do you want me to take the initiative to apologize to the kid for the year? No way, I don''t believe, the light saints are alive for thousands of years, is this kid Mu Feng can be moved? I don''t believe that the light saint does not have a card, Going. Going to the western continent, I have to see how this little beast will destroy the light saints. If there is an opportunity, it will happen to join the bright saints to destroy this little beast." The nine-year-old demon is cold, and he has always been worried about the things of the year. Jiuyi Island also called people to go to the western continent, the Tianhan domain, the Sirius magic, the magical island, all the eyes of a time, all gathered in one place, the western continent! Chapter 1595： : The war will start (53 Niu Six bursts) Western continent, Bright Holy Island. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This land, known as the island, is vast and vast, and is the core of the rule of the Light. Hundreds of millions of people on the island, the Terran, are all believers of the Baptist Church, and have been brainwashed by the teachings of generations. They are the most devout believers of the Baptist Church and the foundation of the continuation of the Illuminati. Mu Fengs message to challenge the light sacrament has naturally spread to Guangming Island, the light saint. Among the temples. The Pope, the referee, the magistrate, and the Bishop of Heaven, gather in the temple. Many people have a smug look on their faces. "Everyone, I got the news." The bright pope looked at everyone, his face said quietly. "This Mu Feng, is really a courage, even dare to face our bright sacred religion, we have not taken the initiative to kill him, he dare to take the initiative to challenge us, I see, this time just completely annihilated this group Shura The Tianying Bishop said coldly. "It must not be careless, Mu Feng came to challenge us, there must be reliance" Some people are not optimistic. "According to reliable information, this time, Mu Feng dared to fight our bright sacred religion. In addition to the large number of strong people under his hand, there is also a snuggle, Mu Tian!" The Pope said indifferently. Mu Tian, ??the name is said, many people are very ugly, especially the people of the referee, Mu Tian, ??who used to be the magistrate of their referee, has been vigorously trained, but now it is the enemy of the Guangsheng. "Mu Tian has already passed a fairy robbery and went to immortal." The referee, Bijie, sinned. "What, then, that guy is going to immortal, how is it possible?" "Yeah, this is too fast. This guy, its only a decade since I became a emperor. Now Im going to practice immortalization. Is this possible? When this statement came out, everyone was in a state of utter dismay, and the first news was unbelievable. "Mu Tian, ??who has gone to the immortal, is the biggest reliance of Mu Feng, so he has to travel a long way to challenge the strength of our bright sacred religion." The Pope is also dignified. When he got this information, he couldn''t believe it. However, this matter has spread in the Vientiane domain. Countless people have witnessed Mutian''s 30-day violent robbery. He has to believe. "Oh, we should have gone to the Tianfeng dynasty, but unfortunately, that adult, hehe..." Bijie, the referee, sighed, and there was some blame in the language. After the angel Ornoolno was in the lower bounds, it was all kinds of ultimate enjoyment. There was no half-small thought to destroy Shura first. He did not put the group of Shura, who had not been immortal, in the eyes. The light saint was dragged on for so long. "Afraid of what" And this is, a plain voice came from outside the temple. A handsome blond young man in a white robe squatted in from the outside of the hall with a beautiful and enchanting beauty. "Angel Master!" The pope, the referee, everyone quickly got up, respectfully looked at the young man and greeted him. Angels have always been the honorable name of the lower-bright light believers to the white-beads, meaning the messengers of heaven, and should not be offended. Orno let go of the woman and came to the position where the Pope was sitting. The Pope was quickly relegated to the side, and Orno took it for granted. "A group of ants in the lower bounds just scared you like this. What a fear of a sinister who had just passed through a fairy robbing? They dare to come, this angel can slap a dead singer" Orno proudly smiles, he is not a fairy immortal. "Yes, the strength of the angels naturally does not need to be questioned. However, that Mutian is very strange. When he was in the late days of the Tianying realm, the strongest of the peaks of Tianyings realm could not beat him. The strength is not the same." Bijie, the referee, said that he was cut off by Mu Tianqi. "Ha ha ha ha, you are shallow, do not know the gap between the land of robbing, his fighting talent is strong, after all, only the lower bound immortal, practice exercises, magical power are limited, how can be comparable with great angels, do not worry, peace of mind Prepare for war, the group of Shura, what kind of Mutian, when it is time to give it to me, hey, it is said that the Shura woman has a strong taste, this time, this seat really wants to try the taste." Orno licked his lips and sneered. A group of people also feel a little peace of mind in their hearts, and they want to come. This angel is from the fairy world, and the strength is naturally not comparable to the immortals. Then the Guangsheng Religion also gathered people to prepare for this battle. On the Western continent, many of the top-ranking forces ruled by the vassal of the Orthodox Church also convened the strong men to help the Guangsheng Holy Church. On the bright island of the Holy Land, a stream of light came from the air and flew to the holy island of light, gathering in the clouds of the eight squares around the Temple of Light. Those mainland powers who have already heard the news in advance have gathered from all over the mainland. The South China Sea, the demon of the mountains and seas, the demon king. The strongest of the Tianhan Shengzong in the Tianhan domain, and even the alien strongman of the snowman family. In the original wolf, the strong people in the werewolf kingdom came from far away. There were more people from the Vientiane domain, and there were many strong men of Vientiane. Within a few dozen miles of the Temple of Light, the sky has gathered many talents of heaven and baby. Some people are accompanied by three or two, and people who know each other discuss it. "This war, I am afraid it will be the most fierce battle in the mainland for thousands of years. You said that the day of the Feng Dynasty, Mu Feng, how much grasp?" "It''s hard to say that although the time of the rise of the Tianfeng dynasty was too short, but now there is a great power of Dengxian, and the light sacred teachings have been passed down for thousands of years, and they must have their own cards." "Li Mudaoyou, you have been in contact with Mu Feng, and he also presided over his famous Tianjiao event. Do you think this child dares to challenge the bright saints?" Someone asked Li Mu, the owner of the ancient fairy city. "This is not a smashing person. He dares to challenge the bright sacred religion. There must be a lot of preparations. The light religion is the mainland hegemon. In the end, the two will be so I don''t dare to guess. You will wait for it." Li Mu shook his head and said. There are more and more strong people. In the clouds that the mortal can''t see, there are no more than a thousand powerful powers in the realm of Tian Ying. In addition to watching this battle, many people are also paying tribute to the demise of the celestial beings, and to firmly cultivate the heart of the Tao. Finally, in the depths of the sky, a large cloud of blood broke through. Look closely, it is a figure, the number of people, no less than 5,000 people, each of them are blood-bearing, blood scales covered, tooth decay, is not a general human form, it seems that there are some . No one is coming to be lower than the realm of heaven. In front, there is a Baizhang Lei, the thunder is surrounded by Shen Jun, a face of Jun Lang, a young man wearing a black robes standing, standing in the first, **** and deep looking at the rich land, the city below. The Shura, come! Thanks Xin Xin, a smile to the power, Xiao Yuner, hey, Wukong brother Jie Jie, thank the brothers and sisters to reward, cattle brother plus more, Xin Xin''s silver explosion brewing. ~： Announcement: About Unblocking Now Shura is very unblocked. Many brothers say that they can do nothing. In October, I am very sorry. But today is a weekend, the editor is resting. I can only wait for the working day to ask the website to see if the unsealing price can be transferred back to the previous price. If not, I can only write back the previous big chapter mode to reduce the amount of chapters and reduce the unsealing price when the continental volume is almost finished. To be honest, writing a big chapter is very tiring. Usually, the amount of time in an hour is extended to one and a half hours, and you can sit for half an hour in a row. How to say it, this model is not very fair to the old buddies who have been supporting the October unblocking. You are unblocking and propping up all the readers. The gratitude of a thousand words is in the heart of October. I will not express much here. What is it, it is important to do something practical for you. I also hope that other free readers and brothers will be grateful to the readers who support the unblocking. Do not think that the deconstruction of others is taken for granted. To tell the truth, the seal is expensive, the most stressful is me, I would rather earn less of a few pieces of unblocking money. To be honest, it is not worthwhile to spend a few dollars to read a chapter. The reason why it supports deblocking is completely I am grateful for the trust and affirmation of October and Shura. In October, I will work hard to build a good plot. I am worthy of the money that everyone has spent. No one will unblock me and I will not be discouraged to reduce my enthusiasm and responsibility for Shura. Thank you all for your company, thank you all the brothers and sisters who support you all the way. Chapter 1596： : Eight Dragons "Come here, Mu Feng''s people are coming!" "What kind of race is that? How have you never seen it on the mainland before?" "Yeah, its a good face, not much more than the Devils." There was a burst of excitement among the strongest people in the Tianying realm, and they watched this group of people fly empty. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The people on the holy island of Guangming saw only a large cloud of blood in the sky swept over, and they were surprised to see the void. In the bright sacred religion, there are strong people looking up at the blood cloud coming from the sky, and the look is dignified. "Finally, come ready!" There is a bishop of Tianying. Hey! Hey! Hey! When the voice falls, a white light rushes to the sky like a meteor. On the earth, countless powerful people pull out and rise up. There are more than 200,000 heavenly sects of bright believers flying into the sky. The number is the dozens of Shura people. Times! The emperors of the Tianying Kingdom of many Guangsheng saints also came out, and the people of this religion, as well as the strongest of the vassals, also had more than two hundred strong men of the Tianying realm. . Mu Fengs man Ma Fei came to the sky above the bright sacred religion, suspended above the sky, every few kilometers away, looking at the large number of strong people against the face. Although Mu Fengs Shura strong people are few, there is no fear in the eyes of Shura. Instead, there is a hot war in the eyes, and they want to fight blood. Shura''s eight commanders, Mo Sanlang, Mo Hu, Kong Yan, Lei Shan, Xiang Mei, Yang Lan, Zhou Wenquan, Mo Bao and others led a Shura warrior. The two hundred war fronts, and the other Shura strongmen in the Tianying realm, stood behind Mu Feng, forming a terrible one that could sweep the momentum against the opposite side. In the void, the momentum of the two men and women stirred up a hurricane in the sky, blowing away the clouds. "Bright Pope, come out" Mu Feng said calmly, looking at the bright believers who were pressed against the face. The two people on the opposite side, a bright-headed pope wearing a crown and holding a scepter, also came out under the eyes of countless people, looking at Mu Feng indifferently. "The Shura Mozi, let you escape, I taught Renyi, did not take the initiative to find you, you dare to collude so many devils to teach me trouble" The bright pope looked at Mu Feng and shouted as if he was questioning a man of great sin. "Let me talk about the road of benevolence and justice. What kind of virtues do you teach in your own mind? Since my Mu Feng asked, you have taken the initiative to persecute me Mu Feng. Today, all the grudges, and finally, there should be a conclusion. Bright saints, when destroyed!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "The nonsense, I teach the teachings, teach the people, the merits are infinite, and the Shura Mozu, only know that killing and eating people, the heavens are not allowed, I teach you to destroy, is for the heavens." The Pope of the Light shouted coldly and wanted to stand at the highest point of morality. "For the heavens? You are a group of angels running dogs, but also for the heavens? I am Mu Feng is my own day, I only believe that my strength is my way, less nonsense, today is not my family, you are teaching Fight, who is the way to heaven, after all, you have to rely on strength to speak" "War! Fight! Fight!" After Mu Fengs words were finished, five thousand Shura roared and screamed. "The believers of the Lord''s glory and shelter, today I will fight with me, marry this group of devils, kill!" The Pope waved the scepter and sipped the order. "kill!" Suddenly, more than 200,000 days of sacred ecstasy roared, and a killing word shattered the sky, and more than 200,000 people rushed to the five thousand Shura. The vast energy made the void tremble. More than 200,000 days of the kingdom of the realm of the realm gathered together, Xian did not dare to face directly. "Eight Shura listens to orders!" Mu Feng held his hand and stood cold. "in!" Eight Shura warriors responded. "Knot the Eight Dragons!" Mu Feng coldly ordered, suddenly, eight Shura team, each of the more than 600 Scorpio Shura, all running the same kind of law, condensed the same battle pattern. Hey! Hey! Hey! A series of **** battles are intertwined, gathered in the body of the major leaders, and gathered together. "Roar!" Then, in the rolling blood power, the roaring sound, the eight **** dragons roared out in the battle lines, and each person, turned into an energy source, gathered into a **** dragon. This dragon, long kilometer, is constructed by blood power and battle lines. It has huge wings, sharp claws, and scales. The forelimbs are strong and powerful, different from the general dragons. Every one of the dragons, the momentum of the excitement is in the peak of the Tianying realm! The eight-day Tianlong battlefield, the top-grade battlefield in the ancient Yanxiandian, is also one of the most proud battlefields of the ancient Yanxian people. In this battle, the immortal cooperation can play the ability to truly destroy the earth. As early as four years ago, when Mu Feng talked about Mosaburo, he would pass the battle pattern of the eight dragons and the combination method to the eight leaders. "Roar" Eight dragons roared into the void and turned into eight blood-red rainbows. The leader led the dragon head to kill the opposite 200,000 bright people. "This battle has actually increased the energy level by dozens of times in a flash. What a terrible battle, what level of battle is this?" The Daoist of the Warrior Temple looked at the eight battles and the dragon spirit was shocked. "This battlefield is not all the battlefields on the mainland. Is it a fairy tales?" Someone exclaimed suspicions. Rumble...! At this time, eight Tianlong had already entered the battle. Thousands of kings of the realm of Tianzhu joined forces to make a single blow. All of them used Guangming Yin, and the light of the road was like a meteor. "Hey!" This dragon roared, the leading Mo Hu spit out a red blood flame, and Tian Long mouth also spit out a red gold from the blood column to the countless attacks, thousands of fire pillars into the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey! As a result, these palm prints were directly blasted into a **** road and killed into the crowd. "what!" Thousands of bright saints screamed and were involved in the burning of red gold from the fire, turning into a fire man, and the burning blood was absorbed by every road. "Battle of God, Thousand Dragon Blades" In the Tianlong war spirit dominated by Mobao, the huge Tianlong gathered all the blood power of the people, spit out one after another, the **** light blade smashed out, and thousands of dragon blades in the big mouth swept out in an instant. A strong man in the realm of Tianzhu rushed to the dragon blade, and the dragon blade instantly broke his attack and defense. Hey! This day, the king of the realm looked at his body cut by the dragon blade, and instantly split the body in half. "what" This man is screaming and depraved. Hey! Hey! Hey! The large dragon blade is like a wheat harvest and cut into the crowd. The dragon blade sweeps the ground, no one can block the power of the attack, a large piece of blood rain sprays the void, and the blood of the Shura burns into a sea of ??fire. Eight Tianlong dynasties were strong and shocked people at the place. Chapter 1597： : The Great Court "This, what is this battle? Amazing power" Countless far-sighted soldiers of the Tian Ying showed their horror and were shocked by the mighty power of this battle. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Hahaha, good, a good eight-day battle, killing!" Mu screamed loudly, they have not yet shot. "The mystery of this array of formations can perfectly mobilize the energy of each individual to unite and unite the spirits. This is no longer the battle of the real world." Among the strong people in the Daoist Temple, a middle-aged man wearing a black-lined robes shocked. "The Lord of the House, how is this, is this not a fairy?" There was a tattooist beside him. This person is the main master of the Taoist Temple, the most famous Taoist master in the mainland, and is also proficient in the four-grain road, the sixth-order top-level master, Dao Yan! "Xianzhen, I am afraid that it is not an ordinary fairy squad. The two great sects of the dynasty that passed down from my temple cannot burst out of such power." Dao Yan said with a squint. "Damn, what is this battle, it can make people in the realm of the Scorpio burst into such a powerful power" The Tianying bishops of the Guangsheng Religion looked at the eight dragons of Dafa, and their faces were gloomy. The angel battles they taught were simply a joke in front of the eight dragons, and the angelic spirit was completely crushed. However, the battle of angels is only a sixth-order battle, and the power of ascension cannot naturally be compared with the battle of eight dragons. "Where are the Eight Archbishops, ruining the eight battles?" The Pope commanded, and quickly ordered eight strong men to play. Not long after the war, the Guangsheng Religion was killed and tens of thousands of believers, and the Shura people did not have any jealousy, which was too shameful. "Respect!" Suddenly there were eight strong bishops who came out. These eight people, one by one, are at the peak of the Tianying realm, and they are eight of the twelve peak bishops of the Guangyi Religion. "kill!" At the same time, the eight men killed eight dragons, and the bright swords of the Taoist dynasty smashed into the eight dragons. boom! Kong Yan''s battled battle waved the dragon''s claws, and one paw shot the terrible dragon claws, tearing up more than ten angelic warriors, and hundreds of people fell. Hey! However, at this time, a savage sword light came, cut the sky, and squatted on the scales of the dragon''s body. Hey! The dragon scales were directly smashed, and the part of the battle pattern was built by ten Shura kings. They were torn and strangled by the terrible sword. The dragon''s momentum was weak and a few ten people provided energy. "court death!" Kong Yans scorpion burned with anger, controlled the dragon, and smashed to the bishop of the summit. "Do you want a full-scale war?" Mu Feng saw this scene indifferent. "Everyone, hands-on!" When the words fell, Mu Fengs body was turned into a Leihong murder and directly killed to a Bishop of the Peak. "The time to take revenge is coming, kill!" Nineteen Tianying emperors roared and also succumbed to the battle. "Fighting, fighting!" To expand the Qinghai Daxie, the battle of two hundred emperors joined the battle, and other Shura emperors also immediately joined the battlefield. "To fight the whole battle, to destroy the Shura Mozu!" The Pope of the Great Pope. More than two hundred emperors of the Ming dynasty also joined the battle. In the void, the battle broke out in an instant. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng led the 12-day thunder into the sword, and took out 12 swords and killed him to the Bishop of the Peak. "You are in the midst of the mid-infant, and you dare to come to death." This peak bishop sneered, gave up against the Tianlong war spirit, and killed Mu Feng. In vitro, three glare shields condensed, and the twelve Leihong scorpions that Mu Feng smashed out on the Shield of the Light only smashed the front two. "what" This peak bishop is horrified and can smash the first two shields of the Holy Light, indicating that Mu Fengs combat power has reached the point where the peak of Tianyings realm is small. Mu Feng and Lei Hong pulled out and could not open the other three defenses. He is now a great emperor, and the power of the Thunderbolt is naturally much improved. The power of the superimposed supernatural powers has indeed reached the point where the ordinary Tian Ying realm is a small peak. "A good hard defense, this holy light shield can withstand ten times of its own attack, to break, I am afraid that the strength of the Tianying realm will be needed." Mu Feng secretly said. "Kid, its me, the cross is bright!" This peak Xiaocheng realm sneer, his body slammed into the void, Yuan Li broke out and swelled, and a sword broke out. A huge cross sword was torn apart, and the space enchantment was pulled out of the crack. "Shentong, Leiyang!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a group of purple Leiyang smashed out, and the violent bombardment hit the other side''s cross sword light, smashing the other side''s blow. "Then let you and I try my trick again, see if you can defend it!" Mu Feng sneered, and the power of the thundering thunder in the body swept out. In his hands, it condensed into a fire and thunder. This fire and thunder whip contains a breath of thunder and thunder. "Stab!" Mu Feng shook the fire and thunder, and the fire and thunder smothered his strength, and turned it into a kilometer of thunder and slammed out, and pumped it in the light of the other side. Hey! This whip, even instantly violently flashed the light, the terrible power also broke through two holy shields. This man has not had time to shock Mu Feng''s power of this attack. Subsequently, Mu Feng''s second whip was taken out. Snapped! This whip directly shredded three defenses, and the whip was slammed into the peak of the bishop. "what!" The bishop of this peak screamed, and his body was infiltrated by terrible thunder, burning and thunder. Hey! Mu Fenghua flew for a thunder, and a thunderblade smashed out. This person was directly smashed by a sword, and Tian Ying was also smashed. After two years of hard work, Mu Feng not only cultivated the Lei Emperor, but also cultivated the fire and whip to the perfection of the Tianying realm, which could explode the power of his own thunder twenty times. Of course, this only limits the realm of Tianying. After breaking through the realm of Tianying, the power of the magical power will be reversed, and then it will be completed with a stronger burning and thundering practice. This battle is naturally very important. All the Shura emperors burned half of the blood and forced the promotion of skill. In this void, a terrible battle of the emperor broke out. A few hundred miles of the sky cracked a space crack, thousands of miles, sweeping the hurricane, do not know how many ordinary mortals were paralyzed. As far as the forces of the various parties in this battle are concerned, the emperors are hiding outside the battlefield, watching the war with a thousand miles of mirroring, and dare not get involved in the battle. However, in general, there are many Tianfeng emperors in Tianhuang, and the eight Tianlong arrays are powerful and occupy the upper hand. Hey! At this time, a terrible sword light suddenly slammed from behind to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart was vigilant, and he turned back to resist the sword. The body was attacked by the sword, and the sword gas struck the body and tore out the road. Bloody mouth, **** dripping. Bijie referee sneaked and killed, and a sword light ruthlessly stabbed Mu Feng''s head. Chapter 1598： : Angel shot "Sura is now!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and a pair of Shura''s blood-winged wings immediately gave birth to the wrapped body. This is his fastest and most solid defense. first hair chase book help Hey! Jianmang directly pierced the strength of the body, stabbed in the blood wing of Shura, and the sword was broken, and a **** mouth was shot on the blood wing of Shura. Mu Feng''s body retreats, and the indifference looks at this person. It is the referee, Bijie. "Hey, the identity of the referee, do you still need a sneak attack?" Mu Feng sneered and ridiculed, and the other side opened a distance to react. "Why deal with evil devils, what do you care about?" Bijie referee is cold, and there are some pity in his heart. The blow did not kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng was the dominant figure. When he died, he would imprison a large number of his people and his morale would drop. "So I am most annoyed with the humble things in your hands, and the little ones who stand on the moral high point." Mu Feng licked his mouth and dismissed it: "The peak of Tianyings realm is also the sneak attack of this point." "You are not my opponent, your father Mu Tian, ??isn''t that he is a fairy? Why not come out?" Bijie referee said indifferently. "To deal with you, you still don''t need my father to shoot, angels go dogs, come and die." Mu Feng said coldly, the body was turned into a thunder and killed, and the battle was against Jiejie. cry! In the body, the Thunder is screaming and snarling, constructing numerous sword patterns, and shouting a long whistle, interweaving a Thunder-sized phoenix. "Sword and Phoenix Tour!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and this hundred-foot Jianfeng broke out a kilometer of Jianguang to the Bijie referee, and the power of the lines was superimposed by dozens of swords. The emptiness of the sword phoenix, the tip of the wing cut two space sword marks, showing its power. "Hurricane, you dare to take the initiative to find death, seal the magic sword!" Bijie''s referee sneered, and Zhou Yuanyuan poured into the sword, and nine swords were condensed around the sword, which contained an amazing sword power. "cut!" Bijie referee took a sword out, and the nine-way seal magic sword broke out. Jian Jian, nine supernatural swordsmanship to the sword phoenix, Jianmang contains a nearly perfect Tong Xuan sword. boom! boom! boom! The nine-way seal magic sword was smashed and opened on the top of the sword phoenix. Two terrible swordsmen slammed into the void and could not hold together. "This sword broke out with a strong sword." Bijie referee was shocked, and then a slap in the face of a big light and a bright print, and the earthquake broke out, smashing to the body of Mu Feng. "Wind helps me!" Mu Feng whispered, the body, the wind and thunder elf swallowed a drop of Thunder''s blood, and a sturdy celestial wind thundered into the body of Mu Feng. Although this celestial wind thunder is only one-tenth of the wind, the power is already very powerful. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, a sword out, Thunder Yuan Lie condensed the blue thunder storm, turned into a sword, condensed into a blue-colored sword tornado column to kill this seal. boom! A roar, the blue thunder swords bombarded directly on the Daguangming seal broke through the Guangming seal, tearing to the referee of Bijie. "what!" Bijie referee''s face changed greatly, his body violently retreats, and his body rushed out, condensing three bright shields to resist. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, the Cyan Storm Swords shattered a sacred shield, and the sword gas hit the body of the Bijie referee. "what" Bijie referee screamed, his body was torn apart by the wind and thunder, and the flesh and blood were cut down. Hey! At this time, Mu Fengs body had been violently murdered, and a sword slammed into the head of Bijies referee. "Do not" Bigger Judge was a big man, and his head was smashed and the soul was directly torn. "Head referee!" Several other magistrates saw this face change, and they roared out loud, but they were intercepted and entangled by the royals of the battle front and could not come to take revenge. "Don''t worry, today, you can''t escape the people of the Holy Faith." Mu Feng showed a cold smile, his body swayed, joined another battle to help a Shura emperor to kill a Tianying bishop. The defenders of Mu Feng are all the supernatural powers of the Shura. The exercises are above the Guangsheng, and the fighting power is generally strong. The war situation is completely superior. "Hey, boring, ants fighting. After all, I need to shoot." At this time, a cold arrogant voice with two banter sounds, a blonde man appeared in the battle. He opened his palms and condensed three white magical symbols in his hands, condensing white light and spinning fast. boom! A white wavy intertwined light wave was released from his palm, and it burst into a terrible shock wave, rushing to a battle of the dragons. This shock wave contains the power of power, and the space that has passed through is instantly distorted and broken, and the bombardment is in the body of a dragon. Hey! This Tianlong war spirit directly exploded and shattered. Inside, Shura screamed, and no more than three hundred Shura kings were blasted and exploded. Others were also shocked. "what!" The Mobao, who led the war, also screamed and blew, his body was blown up with blood and a thigh was blown up. Subsequently, the man became a knife and a palm, and a white palm blade instantly passed. A Shura emperor in the Tianying realm screamed, and was directly divided by a palm blade. The **** baby stunned and retreated. Then it was shocked by the palm of the hand, and the soul flew away. Behind the man, a pair of white feathers grew out, and a terrible immortal pressure swept the audience. Countless people stunned and retreat, and the horrified eyes looked at the white light, like a white sun. "Second brother!" "The second child!" Mo Hu Mosaburo was shocked and quickly controlled the war to protect Mo Bao. "This is...angel! How, heaven, the angel has gone down!" "A powerful race behind the Bright Faith, an angel?" The strongest of the various forces, looking at the handsome white feather figure from the mirror, the face was shocked. "Retire!" Mu Feng was awkward, and suddenly the Shura people retreated and looked at the figure with surprise. "This kind of eye-catching feeling is really enjoyable." Orno muttered to himself and enjoyed the awe-inspiring, horrified expressions and gaze of the eight-party monks, and felt that the lower bound was the right one. "Feng brother, this bird is an angel? A strong pressure" Mu madly surprised. "Little mad, what is your girl''s bird?" Flashing flashed a pair of blood wings. "Oh, forget it, you have wings too." Mu smirked. "Its more powerful, its a kind of energy that is stronger than our eternal power, Xianyuan! The expansion of Qinghai said. "I didn''t expect that the Holy Faith would have invited an angel to go down, but still in control." Mu Feng squinted and said, though he was not afraid. Chapter 1599： : 十剑东来 "I didn''t expect that the angels of the Baptist Church really existed." "Yeah, I used to hear that the gods believed by the Holy Faith are a powerful race in the upper bound, and finally I can see today." "Good power, is this a fairy?" Many people were shocked by the appearance of the mirror. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Mu Feng, see how you spent this time this time, there is a big shot in the upper world." Jiuyi Island Jiuyi demon sneer. "Sovereign, you said, can this fairy be beaten by that man?" The people of Tianhan Zong asked to break the horizon. "It should be ok," The look of the end of the world is flashing, but the mind is also uncertain, looking at the figure of the fairy light. That day, the man was shocked by the Tianhan Shengzong. "Boy, are you the leader of the sect of Shura?" Orno looked at Mu Feng with a high-profile view. "White feathers, I didn''t expect you to care about this dojo, but I will come down." Mu Feng looked at the man calmly. "Kid, it seems that you know a lot, who is the birth of your blood? Say it, I can give you a happy" Orno frowned, looking at Mu Feng''s cold and indifferent road, a powerful immortal pressure pressed and pressed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body is completely mad and running, resisting the pressure from the realm and the soul. However, the strength of the body, under this pressure, the speed of circulation is still a lot slower, feeling depressed. "An ordinary two-winged white-winged man, you too, take you too seriously." At this time, an indifferent figure came, a figure, vacated from the ground below, flying in front of the Mu Feng and other camps, looking calmly to Orno. "Mu Tian, ??Mu Tian finally appeared." The distant view of the person, looking at this figure slightly excited, shocked the day, perhaps you can see a fairy matchup. Orno looked at the man, his brow wrinkled, and the atmosphere of this person was only a catastrophic wonder, how could he give himself a dangerous feeling. However, he has already passed the fire robbery three times, and the body''s strength is transformed into Xianyuan. "You are the cuddling of Shura''s boy, who is the **** of the world?" Orno asked coldly. "I am not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Since you are coming down from the world, you will stay in the lower bound forever." Mu Tian was indifferent and did not put this Horno in his eyes. "court death!" Orno was furious and he was despised by a lower fairy. In his body, the celestial force is like a river, the sea is venting, rolling into the void, and a hundred miles, all under the horrible pressure. In his hand, three magical symbols were condensed, and a shock wave broke out from his hand. The air ran through the void and murdered to Mutian. The sky of that kilometer was broken by the impact of the energy wave. Mu Tian calmly looked at the killing, punched out, and saw the burning of golden flames in the boxing. The golden flame became more and more prosperous and then turned into a sea of ??fire, and a golden fist slammed the attack. boom! Two terrible attacks were killed together, and the space shattered and shattered. A horrible shock wave swept around the void, and the earth roared and exploded below. Many residents houses burned with a blazing flame, and the gods fought and the mortal suffered. This is the reason why life is eager to become stronger. Otherwise, under this natural disaster, there is no chance of escape. Rumble...! The range of hundred miles, shrouded in the power of this hit, the earth, the sky oscillated. "Retire!" The people of the two forces retreat and dare not be attacked by two people. "How is it possible that this guy''s combat power will not be weaker than me? The power of the burning road that just broke out is so strong." Horno was shocked, although he did not cultivate the top fairy tales in the family, but it was also a sacred martial arts. How could it not be compared to a celestial being? "I don''t believe, come again!" Ornos heart roared. When he first fell to the lower bound, he met a mortal man who could fight his own borders. He didnt kill him. In his pair of angels, the powerful energy surging out, the body kicked out, and the two wings actually pulled out a spiral knife and smashed it. Thousands of spiral knives smashed the world and killed it. Mu Tian smashed into minced meat. This is a kind of magical power in the white feather family, spiral-winged sickle! "The fire of the earth and the lungs, listen to my command, fire!" Mu Tian''s body exercises, a powerful air machine has already flocked to the ground below, communicating the fire of the lungs under 10,000 meters. boom! boom! boom! The earth shakes, and the red lungs of the fire pillars rise from the ground below, and one area is turned into a sea of ??fire, and countless buildings of the light saints are burning. The fire of the earth and the lungs rose into the sky, and the fire of the earth and the fire of the lungs condensed into the hands of Mu Tian. "Shentong, burn the heaven!" Mu Tian punched and slashed, and the fire of the lungs condensed the fists, and the smashed the knives that swayed the road. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! As a result, this knife light directly exploded in the burning of the boxing force, flames and shocks shocked Horno. Orno''s face changed greatly, and the two wings released the fairy power, condensing a white enchantment to shelter himself, and was shaken back by the punch. "Fenger, use the sword!" Mu Tian shouted, his weapons could not bear his power. "Father then!" Mu Feng heard the words and quickly shot the sword out, Mu Tian took the sword. "Haha, today, I will let you see the real supernatural powers left by the Lords improvement, although I dont practice the Kendo." Mu Tian laughed, in the body, a smashing burning force in the ancient sword, the ancient sword spit out a thousand Jian Jian, at the same time, it actually released a powerful kendo power. "Oh... this sword..." Mu Tian''s light flashed, and he was surprised to see the sword. "Shentong, the ten swords come to the rising sun!" In the eyes of Mu Tian, ??the light is shining, and a round of golden swordsman condenses and gives birth to a vision of ten days. In the tenth day, the ten-handed Jinyan Yuanjian condensed out, strangling to Orno, as fast as lightning, and the trajectory is hard to find. "This sword!" Bai Zi jumped into his eyes, as if he wanted to portray the ten swords in his mind. Orno was also shocked, his own spiral-winged knives were cut directly by the ten swords, and ten swords flashed, and his defense was crossed. Hey! Hey! Hey! This defense turned out to be directly broken and cracked, and Orno''s body showed a blood mark. "No, no, no. How could this be, no!" Orno was shocked and stunned. The body broke out and the body was broken into pieces of minced meat. His fairy stunned and fled, fled directly to the Guangsheng holy camp, and wanted to win one person. However, Mu Tian grabbed it with one hand, and a terrible **** sighed. This Horno fairy was directly imprisoned and was taken back by Mu Tian. Hundreds of miles, Wanye is silent! Chapter 1600： : The end of the battle (five) "Three robbers, is it strong? Are the ants in the fairy world coming to the lower bound to find a sense of existence?" Mu Tian grabbed Ornos fairy-tale indifference. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "How, how is it possible? You, you are just a singer, how can it be so strong?" Horno''s fairy face is full of panic, not convinced. "This world is very big, you don''t know too much." Mu Tian sneered, domineering. "Rely, do not be domineering!" Mu mad and excited. In Mu''s family, Mu mad is the most convinced, Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng. The bright side of the Holy Spirit is even more like a dead person. I cant believe the scene in front of me. The gods in their hearts, the family they believe in, have been defeated! "Heaven, angels are defeated, this, this, how can Mutian be so strong?" "I teach the crisis!" Many of the brightest saints have already produced their grief in their hearts. "Impossible, how can an angel be defeated! Impossible!" The pope is even more mad and roaring, and his most believing family has lost. The use of mirrors to see the strong of the war, each face is even more shocking. "Oh... I thought that Mu Feng was already enchanting, and this Mutian is more enchanting than Mu Feng." "The tiger father has no dogs, what kind of son is there?" Numerous powerful people were shocked to talk, and many people took a cold breath in their hearts. In the void, there are even more shadows hiding in the void, and a shock on his face. "Linger, what kind of person are you, the two uncles?" The demon sect, one of the old men in black robes, asked a beautiful girl in black. The breath that is more than the person is also the strongest person in the realm of the baby, and it is also a robbery. "The second uncle is so powerful!" Mu Lingers beauty was also shocked. In her impression, the second uncle is indeed a genius of Mu''s family. She used to be a pillar, and she also admired her uncle, but she did not think that her uncle would be so powerful. "The disciple does not know that the former uncle was just a normal monk, and the disciples did not know that my uncle would have such strength." Mu Linger shook his head. "Is it a secret powerhouse?" The old man muttered to himself and looked at Mu Tians eyes and added a hint of jealousy. "I didn''t expect that on this continent, there is even a reincarnation of the general power like me. The understanding of the Tao on the Tao is obviously above the white feather boy. It is definitely not the general strong. Fortunately, this seat does not rush to enter the whole continent. A young man in black wearing a robes squinted his eyes and said that this person is evil. "The father of the younger brother is so powerful. It seems that our fears are superfluous." Mu Fengs second brother, Lushan, and others saw this scene, and he was relieved when he was shocked. "The ten swords come to the east, is that supernatural power, is it left by the Lord?" Mu Feng looked at this scene and also sighed in the heart, this Luozhu, what was the end of the day. However, the ten swords to the east, not the past ten swords to come, is the magical power that Luozhu later improved. "Kid, let me go, or my strong family will attack you in large numbers." Horno threatened to drink. "It is a threat to let you go. I don''t believe that the white feathers will really value a world of Hengsha. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I still use it for you. Heaven is banned!" Mu Tian sneered, directly banned the Orno fairy baby with a ban, a series of seals of fire into the Orno fairy baby, forming a seal. Mu Tian received the Orno fairy baby and looked at the bright saintist horse opposite. The people of the bright sacred priests retreat in horror, and no one dares to look at Mutians gaze. "Feng, these people are handed over to you." Mu Tian said. "Father rest assured that the child will solve it, the soldiers will kill, the bright saints, the surrender will not kill, the defenders will kill innocent!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "kill!" The people of the Tianfeng dynasty excitedly rushed to the people of the bright sacred religion, one morale. "Pun with the Shura Mozi!" The pope growled and the faith in his heart collapsed. The two sides fought together again, but the situation was already one-sided. Mu Tian shot and killed several of the bishops of the Guangsheng Religion did not continue to shoot, watching the battle of the Shura. He knows that the fastest way for the Shura to grow is to fight. Otherwise, with his ability, the battle can be ended very easily. "Oh, the Holy Father is defeated." The end of the world sighed and the results were obvious. Then he looked serious and said: "From now on, Tian Hanzong can no longer be enemies with Mu Feng and Tianfeng Dynasty!" The strong men of the Tianhan Shengzong nodded heavily. "Mu Feng..." The nine demon kings are not willing to roar, looking at Mu Feng''s figure, and finally can only converge all the killings, he knows that today''s Mu Feng, is already the existence he can not afford. "After this war, the mainland is probably going to change the sky, and it is necessary to have more power at the hegemonic level. The Tianfeng dynasty will probably become the first ruling power of the mainland." Li Mu and other countless days of infants and hearts are also secretly sighing. The seven-day Tianlong war spirit, more than 300 emperors of the Tianying realm, killed the entire Guangsheng holy religion, and some people have feared death and escape. "The Pope, escape, don''t escape, our bright religion will die." The Tianying bishop sighed. "Escape? Where can we escape? Is it the day of the day when the dog is lost?" The Pope sighed, and then the baby in his body actually burned and turned into a terrible force. "Mu Feng, you can dare to fight with me!" The Popes roar said that there was already a battle for death and a determination to live together with the Holy Church. "Oh, yes, I am satisfied with you" Mu Feng killed a Tianying bishop and looked at the bright pope. "If I can die after the death of the Ming dynasty, I will never be an enemy of you." The Pope prayed for the light. "Bright sacred religion must be destroyed, but those who surrender, I can put a living path." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "If this is the case, then I will take you to death!" The light of the popes eyes reveals the madness, and the terrible power in the body has erupted. This momentum has reached the peak of the Tianying realm. He burned all his skills. "The magic sword!" The Popes hand-held sword condensed nine swords and smashed out. The nine-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-hundred-hundred-hundred-swords of the swords and scorpions were smashed, and the power was already called a true half-sense hit. The large pieces of the void were cut out of the sword marks, and the air machine locked Muwang. "Blood and thunder!" Mu Feng growled, his body turned into Shura, and the blood and blood force merged. Then, the celestial wind thunder poured into the blood and thunder, and turned into a terrible force. The explosive power of this force has been infinitely close to Xianyuan. Chapter 1601： : blood refining the world (54 six bursts) "Thousand Robbery" Mu Feng roared, and a wave of blood and thunder rushed to protect himself. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] boom! boom! boom! ......! A few swords and light smashed on the looting of the prison, and the energy explosion of the looting thunderbolt continued to withstand the violent swordsmanship. "broken!" In the body of Mu Feng, the thunder of the thunder exploded, and they rushed out together, displacing the nine swords and swords. "What, it is blocked!" The bright pope''s face changed greatly, and at this time, Mu Feng Yuan Li condensed into a celestial storm, condensed around the sword, turned into a Thunder storm, Jiancheng, a column. "Storm swords, kill!" A sword stabbed, the blue-black storm swords blasted out, running through the kilometer of the void, all the space was broken, and the impact of the Pope. "Light shield!" The bright pope roared, the supernatural powers launched, condensed the triple sacred shield, and the stormy sword column also directly violently smashed a sacred light shield. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three-hundred-meter-thick Shield of Light was directly smashed by holes, and the horrible swordsman struck the body of the Pope. "what!" The bright pope screamed, and was torn by the storm, and the pieces of flesh and blood were cut and shredded. Finally, there was only one crystal white bone left in the sword gas storm, and the white bone was then smashed and exploded. The Pope of the Light, the soul flies between the heavens and the earth! Mu Feng received the celestial wind and thunder, blood and blood force, and the mouth was also spit out of blood, and was countered by the wounded. "The Pope!" Countless people see this scene sadly, the Pope, the spiritual leader of countless bright believers, is now killed by Mu Feng, and the last spiritual pillar of many people''s minds is broken. "Bright believers, surrender not kill, fight again, kill innocent!" Mu Feng roared, and the voice echoed. Countless bright believers face each other, all in one eye is red and red, extremely angry. "Sura the demon, destroy my holy religion, kill my pope, fight with you!" Countless people roared and lost their senses and counterattacks. It can be seen how powerful the brainwashing of these bright believers can make these people follow this point. "This is what you forced me!" Mu Fengs eyes also flashed a hot look. In his hand, there was a **** **** jade, Shura Shenyu flew into the sky, Mu Feng''s blood power, all flocked to the Shura Shenyu, like a rushing river rushing to Shura Shenyu. "The monks will help me!" Mu Feng snarled. Suddenly, all the Shura heard on the field also shed the blood of Shura, and flocked to the Shura. Numerous blood elements have been poured into the Shura Shenyu, and the Shura Shenyu shines, and it has turned into a huge **** vortex in the void, surging a terrible energy fluctuation. "Blood heaven!" Mu Feng roared, mobilizing the terrible blood power gathered inside, and flocked to a taboo **** pattern in Shura Shenyu. Hey...! That sacred madness absorbs the blood of this femoral scorpion, and the **** vortex releases a **** road that sweeps open, like a **** sea, sweeping in all directions, covering more than 100,000 bright saints, though This release of the power is only one tenth of the gods. Hundreds of Shura emperors, thousands of Shura Wang''s blood power, can only provoke the power of this one-tenth of the gods! These people were horrified in the blood of the blood, and the body was actually imprisoned. "That jade is..." In the distance, the evil spirits stunned and looked at the **** vortex above Mu Feng, and the horrible power released. "Artifact! This kid, how can there be artifacts?" A great earthquake in the heart of evil spirits. "what is that?" The powers of countless far-sighted parties are also shocking to see this scene. "To let you know today, what is Shura, give me a refining!" Mu Feng cold drink, suddenly, the blood color of this package, instantly turned into a terrible blood inflammation, poured into the body of the bright saints. "what" "Do not!" Numerous people screamed out, and the body burned a terrible blood-colored flame, flesh and blood, burning in an instant into an ashes, very strange, in the void, leaving only more than 100,000 white bones. It is not just the realm of the Scorpio. The bishop of the Tianying realm has not been able to withstand this terrible blood inflammation. The body flesh and blood burns. In the mourning, there is only one white bone left in the burning, which is terrible and terrifying. Rumble...! The terrible blood of the burning gathering swept through the **** vortex and was absorbed by the madness. And between heaven and earth, more than 100,000 bright believers, only more than 100,000 white bones are suspended in the void, without a little bit of flesh and blood. "hiss!" The eight heavens and the earth, the powerful parties, countless forces, seeing the scene in this scene have revealed the shocking color, one by one, sucking a sigh of relief, not convinced, this scene, too shocking, more than 100,000 people, The strong man who wrapped the Tianying realm turned into a more than 100,000 white bones in an instant, and instantly fell, even the soul was burned, and the soul flew away. Shocked, the world was quiet for a moment. The **** vortex absorbed more than 100,000 strong people''s blood, gradually shrinking, turned into a palm-sized **** **** jade back to fly back to Mu Feng''s hands, into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! There was a white bone rain in the sky. More than 100,000 bodies fell into the air and landed on the ground below. There was a bone sea on the ground, and all the holes were white bones. "My sir, this, what is this supernatural power? Too, its terrible." Not to mention other people, Mu Fengs people saw this scene as a horror in their hearts, giving birth to a trace of coolness. "That is not a magical power, it is the power of treasure." The expansion of Qinghai is also shocking. What level of treasure is that? This power has surpassed their imagination. "No, no, more than 100,000 people, no time in a moment, turned into bones everywhere." Before the mirror surgery, a strong person in the realm of Tian Ying looked at this scene, and was also sluggish. Then he looked at the young man in the black robes and gave birth to a cold, cold soul from the tail ridge. There was a fear in it. The people of Tianzongzong are also shocked and open their mouths. What kind of supernatural power is this? At the beginning, if Mu Feng used this to deal with Tian Hanzong, Tian Hanzong was also a bone. "escape!" The people of Jiuyi Island, the nine demon emperors are all over the body, with their own people, one by one sneak away, what kind of resentment, what revenge, all forget. "Under the mighty majesty, your majesty!" Numerous Shura warriors roared and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart was also shocked by himself. This is also the first time he really used Daweis magical power in Shuras jade, and the power of the gods was triggered by countless Shuras power. His grandmas did not expect The power is so explosive! Chapter 1602： : Guangming teaches to destroy (seven consecutive explosion Xinxin) "I don''t know, before this Shura Shenyu was not damaged, in the hands of the Shura predecessors, what kind of power can it break out? I am afraid that it is okay to directly smelt a mainland world." Mu Fengs heart secretly said that he used Shura Shenyu this time, and he did not know how many peoples hearts left a lasting unforgettable shadow. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "From now on, my ancestor can only make good relations with the Tianfeng dynasty. I can''t provoke the Tianfeng dynasty. Do you know?" The Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor shouted to the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor, as a robbing fairy, and his eyes also showed a trace of horror. The Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of the Emperor nodded. He can also kill all the bright believers, but it will take a long time, and it is absolutely impossible to let more than 100,000 strong people fall off instantly. "Mu Feng... Linger, you Mujia, a real dragon" The old man of the demon sighed. Mu Linger has a pair of beautiful eyes, but also looks at Mu Feng with wide eyes, can''t believe it. "Dao Wen Dian, you can only make good friends with Mu Feng in the future, you can''t be an enemy!" The Lord of the Taoist Temple also gave a heavy command to his men. The people of Tianzongzong, the heart is even more unable to find the psychological revenge of Mu Feng. Today, whether it is Mu Feng or Mu Tian, ??this father and son are not the existence of the forces on the mainland that can be suppressed. "The mainland, really wants to change the sky." Li Mu and others muttered to each other, and their hearts were equally shocking. The main force of the Light saints was destroyed. On the Holy Island below, there were only some disciples of the light saints who did not enter the stream. The Tianfeng Shura people rushed to the ground below. For the religious disciples who did not surrender, they were a massacre and mournful. On this day, the pattern of the Western continent has changed dramatically, and the bright sacred religion that has stood on the mainland for tens of thousands of years has been destroyed! Mu Feng walked on the earth, and all the bones, corpses, and Shura people were still killing ordinary disciples who did not surrender. Mu Feng has no joy or no sorrow in his heart. He is not killing innocent people and destroying the devil of human nature. However, if he is threatening and hostile, he will never be soft. The grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again! The influence of the Illuminati on the thoughts of the Westerners may not be changed in a day or two, but time will erase everything. "Feng brother, come on" At this time, someone was talking. Mu Feng heard the words and rushed to the place where the sound was heard. He came to the high-thousand-thousand-tall pagoda of Guangming. "Feng Ge, there are many people here, they are all caught by the light believers." Mu crazy said, pushing the tower door. Mu Feng then entered the tower. Sure enough, there were countless people in the tower. There were monks and ordinary people. In each tower, there were no more than 100,000 people. And these people are all so-called pure souls. Mu Tian saw this scene and sighed and said: "These people are believers of the Orthodox Church. They believe in the sacred religion, preach the teachings, and practice the sacred rituals of the sacred religion. This scripture can make a person''s soul. Turning into a pure faith soul, you can directly sing into the power of faith. Although this method is not allowed to spread in the fairy world, there is a wound in the sky, but in the lower bound, who can manage it?" "Good cruelty" Everyone listened to their hearts and could not help but give birth to a chill. "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all beings are ants. In the eyes of immortals, the people in the lower bounds are not much different from their pigs and dogs. When the universe was reformed for the first time, Luo was liberated in Wanjie, yearning for equality between heaven and earth, and all living beings, but The pursuit of strength by the human heart, the ugly face of human nature, is not something that one can reverse, and there is darkness in the world of light." Mu Tian sighed. "Bright sacred religion, white feathers!!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was also a raging flame of anger. Is this the lower-end people who are raised as pigs and dogs? Sadly, those who are unaware of the followers also take the white feathers as the mainstay to follow. "There are hundreds of such holy soul towers on the bright island." To expand the Qinghai said. "This is the sorrow of being a weak person. Their hearty Lord regards them as the power of cultivation, a strong cornerstone, but they do not know it." Mu Tianyi said sarcastically. "Qinghai, send people to release these detained believers, I think, these people are released, the true face of the light saints, the people of the mainland will see clearly" Mu Feng held back his heart and anger. To unearthed Qinghai nodded and quickly ordered people to implement these things. "Fenger, this is the ugliness of the universe and humanity. There are too many things in the universe. This is nothing but a trivial corner on the mainland. Some strong people, in order to practice the exercises, do not hesitate to kill a world. Doing the power of the world, the billions of souls are falling "Compared with such a big evil, this is nothing. Before countless billions of years ago, many worlds between heaven and earth were regarded as the most powerful world by the most powerful world. Powerful himself, countless worlds are destroyed, and the world in which Lord Luo was born has also encountered such a thing. So later, Lord Luo led countless world powers to rebel, overthrowing the most powerful regime in the universe at that time, and the liberation of the universe was now practiced. The prosperity of the world" "But in this universe, where there is no darkness, there is no shortage of people who are treacherous and evil. Shurao is also easy to fall into the path of evil. Father wants you not to become the kind of person who can sacrifice the world for his own benefit." Mu Tian did not forget to teach. "Don''t worry about my father, the baby will not be a kind of person. Although I don''t think I am a good person, my heart, the bottom line is there, the conscience still exists." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, my father believes in you, but the good people in the cultivation world can only be at the bottom, not forgetting the heart." Mu Tian smiled. The father and son came out of this pagoda, and the people of the Tianfeng dynasty also discovered the treasures of the bright saints. It is a space in the array of the temple, countless spiritual stones piled up into mountains, and there are many spirits, shelves, and a piece of soul crystals that collect the power of faith, the number, not less than 10,000, Each soul crystal contains a lot of faith. "Father, what is the use of this faith?" Mu Feng asked with doubts and picked up a white soul crystal of the size of a fist, which contained a spiritual power similar to the soul. "The power of this belief is a kind of spiritual power. The existence above the sacred cult is the cultivation of the gods. It can absorb the power of faith and quench the gods. For you, it has no effect today. These beliefs should be dedicated to Those who are powerful in the white feathers" Mu Tian said with a piece of soul crystal. "However, this is worth a lot of Xianshi in the fairy world. You can accept it for other cultivation resources. If you go to the fairy world, you will not be poor and penniless." Mu Tian smiled, Mu Feng heard nodded, and the father and son collected half of them. Thanks for Fuzao, all the way, Pikachu unblocking, thank you brothers, thank you Donghuang Silver Guardian, thanks The method of unsealing came out in October, and the crowdfunding was unblocked. One or two or two yuan, two or three thousand brothers could be unblocked for a long time, and they would like to enter the group to win the summit. We can''t always let other elder brothers help us unblock them. People have to be grateful, and they are willing to contribute. They will also pay in October. Chapter 1603： : Exposing crimes In the western continent, the light saints are destroyed, and the spread of the matter is naturally shocking in the world. In particular, the more than ten thousand strong people of the sacred sacred religions are instantly turned into white bones and dying, and it is a horror for Mu Feng. color. "^׷^^^^^^" The enemy people that Mu Feng once had disappeared, and they did not dare to show up, fearing Mu Fengs revenge. Mu Tians name is also spread all over the world, and his father and son are shocked by the world. On the bright island of the Holy Land, three figures walk side by side on the streets of a certain city. Nowadays, all the streets are talking about the destruction of the Holy Faith. Many believers of the Holy Faith are not willing to believe this. "The Lord, the Bright Religion ruled the Western continent for too many years, and the thoughts of many people are already ingrained and difficult to reverse. I am afraid that it is not easy for us to rule this bright field." Mo Sanlang sighed, most of the people in the Guangming domain are still toward the holy sacred religion. "I have to say that this kind of light-cultivation of the teachings of the Holy Faith is indeed admirable, and this is the most headache for the rulers." The expansion of Qinghai also frowned. Mu Feng, Mosaburo, and the extension of Qinghai, the three walked side by side, walking on the street, listening to the discussions of the monks of various parties, many people even demonized Mu Feng, said to become the devil of eating flesh and blood. "It is not easy to reverse the thoughts of the believers, but it is not difficult to destroy their beliefs." Mu Feng said: "Mo San Ge, you spread the things in the bright pagoda, let the victims of the victims first come out to testify, first ruin the image of the light saints, reveal the darkness behind him" "Well, this is indeed a method, and it is only the case today." Mosaburo nodded. "As for the families that are not surrendered, the forces, without much words, are not willing to surrender, they will be destroyed together with the Holy Spirit." Mu Feng then said coldly, his wrists were hot and bloody. "In this way, I am afraid that I will be stirred up by people with a heart and talk about it." To expand the Qinghai frown. "Haha, say that they are good. Only the weak will only dare to smash and fall behind. Moreover, this continent is only the first step of my Mu Feng. The pace of the Shura will never be trapped in this continent." Mu Feng laughed, and there is already a higher pursuit in his heart. The same is true for people. When they reach a height, they want to climb to a higher height. The ambition is that there will never be a border. When you climb a hundred feet of high mountains, you are eager for the huge peaks. When you look at the mountains, your eyes may be nine days above. "Right, in the future, the development of the Western continent is good, the bright field, renamed Tianfeng domain! Speed ??up our roots in the Western continent" Mu Feng also told him. "Yes, these are given to the subordinates" Mosaburo nodded. Mu Feng first returned to the Tianfeng dynasty in the Wanxiang area, while Mosaburo and a group of strong people stayed in the western continent to establish the iron-and-blood regime of Tianfeng. The people of the western continent, the monks, were particularly resistant to the people of the Tianfeng dynasty. The ruins of the cultivation circles broke out in various places, and a large number of strong people joined forces to break the Tianfeng dynasty into the western continent. However, with Mu Fengs approval, Mosaburo directly ordered several major tie people to suppress the irons. I dont know how many people were killed and how many first-class forces were destroyed. The opposition voice in the Western cultivation circles was weakened. . At this time, they knew that the Tianfeng dynasty was not the one who cares about the world. They are only aware. Now on the mainland, there is another hegemonic force who dares to jump out of the Tianfeng dynasty and ask for their lives? Tian Hanzong? Almost killed, Vientiane? Mu Feng''s hometown, Daodian Temple? A group of things do not care about the high-hanging pattern, where dare to intervene, the demon country? That is the demon power, the demon sect? The sorcerer is also ruthless, and the devil is still the sister of Mu Feng. Yes, look at the mainland, there is no such power, and willing to be evil with the Tianfeng dynasty. Soon after, the bright pagoda was released by millions of believers, spreading the sacred sacred religions on the western continent, and the true face, millions of people stood up to expose the dark side of the sacred religion, and even shocked the western continent. . Who would have thought that the large number of people who disappeared every year in the Western continent were captured by the people of the Holy Religion and became sacrifices. In a certain city, on the announcement list, the crimes of the number of sacrificial offerings per year by the Guangsheng Religion were clearly written, and countless people did not want to believe it. "How is it possible that the Orthodox Church has always ruled the world, and it will be devoted to morality and morality. This must be the filth of the Heavenly Emperor''s dynasty to the Light." "Yes, dirty" Many people are angry and do not want to believe. "It turned out to be the case. It is no wonder that my sister did not return home in ten years. She once said that she went to the sacred sacred religion to accept the glory of the Lord. She went to practice with the Lord. It turned out that her sister had already become a sacrifice, sister..." There are also many people who suddenly sorrow, and all their families have been taken away as sacrifices. "Poor, a bunch of stupid forks, wake up, or do you think that millions of people who disappeared every day went to the place, really follow the so-called Lord? In Tianguang City, more than 100,000 released believers are Explain the crimes of the holy sacrament, are they forced by the Tianfeng dynasty? Go and see if you are stupid." Some people also sneered, and there are also forces in the Guangming area who are not convinced of the management of the Sun Yat-sen and the hypocrisy. Otherwise, there are so many prisoners in the submarine prison. This incident has stirred up an uproar in the world of the Western continent, and the bright image of the sacred religion has been collapsed for countless years. Sadly, it is always the people at the bottom, the truth of the matter, no one is exposed, and always in the hands of those in power. However, what kind of situation is stirring up in the Western continent, which has nothing to do with Mu Feng, and he is not interested in taking care of what the believers think. And Mu Feng, who returned to the Tianfeng Dynasty, entered the practice. The father gave him a few years to prepare. After that, Mu Feng might have to go to the mainland with his father to fight the higher sky. In the cultivation room, the fairy ball is suspended, and in the ancient Yanxian Palace, Mu Feng took out a blood lotus seed and directly swallowed cultivation. This enlightenment blood lotus seed poured out a large amount of Tongxuan blood, and was absorbed by Mu Feng directly and powerfully in his body. Now his blood is also cultivated to the realm of Dacheng. If Xuanyi can break through the perfection, he will become the bloodline of Shura, and repair it to the peak. He can ignite the fire, temper, soul, Yuanli, and practice into immortals. Of course, today''s realm is still a Dafa, and there is a long way to go. Why is Mu Tianxiu so fast, his path of Taoism has long since surpassed his own cultivation, and there is no bottleneck in cultivation. Chapter 1604： : Picking up is rejected Enlightenment blood lotus seeds are constantly absorbed by Mu Feng, refining, and comprehending their own power. This realm of enlightenment can only be used in a thousand miles. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] There is no absolute genius in this world. Apart from the necessary efforts, talents, and opportunities, more are the cultivation of various cultivation resources. At the end of the micro-rising, there are a lot of people who have worked hard to achieve one hegemony, but how many people have such chances to go to the end? On the other hand, the geniuses who came from the top forces have a golden spoon, and all kinds of spiritual resources are not lacking. All the way, there are more famous teachers and strong pointers. Standing on the shoulders of giants, it is easy to reach the messengers. The realm of arrival. Mu Feng went so fast, his efforts, blood talent can not be separated, his mother''s help to him is also a major reason why he can grow so fast, there is no fairness in the world. If the poor want to be rich, they must pay a hundred times more effort than the second generation. If they want to be strong, they must work hard to win all kinds of opportunities. At the same time, Mu Feng also used his power and power to let the Shura people help him collect high-level magic crystals on the mainland. These resources are cultivated by Lei Shi, and they can make full use of the power they have mastered to strengthen themselves. Spring is coming to autumn, and mortals have passed two years, but for those who are strong, two years is just a quicksand between the fingers. The situation on the mainland has stabilized, and the Tianfeng dynasty has become one of the new hegemonic powers of the mainland. To rule the western continent, Mu Feng has also become one of the most powerful powers on the mainland. Vientiane domain, Tianfeng Dynasty, Renjia. Today''s family can be described as extraordinarily lively, with lights and colorful people coming and going. Ren Jia is also an old-fashioned cultivating family in the Tianfeng dynasty. It also has two points in the Muzhou City. Today, it is the first strongman of Ren Jia, Ren Yus wedding day. "Haha, congratulations, let the family owner" Ren Yu was wearing a red robe and greeted guests from all directions. The guests all congratulated and laughed. Ren Yu is now also the king of the realm of Tianzhu, inheriting the position of the homeowner. The wife he will go to marry is the daughter of a state in the Northern Yan Dynasty, named Jia Fengyan. "Thank you all for coming to the field of Ren Yu, please come in, please come in." Ren Yu smiled and welcomed all guests. "Haha, I am a brother, I am not authentic, this kind of thing does not even ask me." At this time, a young man wearing a plain black robe, a silver hair and a sturdy and strong young man entered the venue. "Mu, Mu Feng!" Ren Yu was shocked and looked at the people who couldn''t believe his eyes. "No, it''s your majesty!" Ren Yu quickly went to salute, but was stopped by Mu Feng and smiled: "What is your majesty, is it not for many years, you are not willing to recognize me as a brother?" "Haha, Yu brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu mad also laughed. Mu Feng was wearing ordinary clothes, and he did not show his half-point momentum. No one noticed him and recognized him as the hegemon of the world. "Brothers... Mu... Mu brother, now you are already the overlord of the world, Tian Ying is capable, I, where I am with your brother..." Ren Yu said a little. "I am going, your kid, give me this one. Is this the domineering son of the original? If you want to get married, please don''t ask me. I don''t want to recognize my brother. I have a little cold." Mu Feng smiled and said. "Mu brother..." Ren Yuwen said that the eyes were wet, then laughed loudly, and Mu Feng was a bear hug. "I don''t recognize, rely on, can be a brother with the mainland hegemony Mu Feng, this is enough for me to blow a lifetime." Ren Yu smiled. "Right, the bride, why haven''t you seen it yet?" Mu Feng smiled and asked, even though he is now in a high position, he never forgot the friends he met along the way, no matter what their achievements. Fang Wu, Xiao Ziyu, Ge Mingxue, who are now practicing in Tianfeng College, have Mu Feng take care of them, and of course they are smooth. Xiaotian is also mixed in the demon country. With his help of the fairy, he has now become a generation of demons. As for the pity, he returned to the Tianfeng dynasty from Yinshan, and he also reached the realm of Tianying. "Hey, I haven''t picked it yet. It''s just that you two are coming, and I will pick you up with me later." Ren Yu smiled, Mu Fengmu madly and naturally agreed. Soon after, Renjias pick-up team set off and drove a Lingzhou to pick up the Jiayan family. Mu Feng changed his appearance with illusion and accompanied Ren Yu to get along with him, lest he would be recognized by someone who had seen him. Along the way, the two talked about the encounters of Ren Yu. He was very incomparable. He had become a king and took over the family for many years. Mu Feng was a famous mainland and became a man of power above 100 million people. The Tianfeng dynasty also had a distance of 10,000 miles from Beiyan. It took more than half a day to fly to the Northern Yan Dynasty. Ling Zhou fell into the city. Jia Jia is also a large family in the Northern Yan Dynasty. There are many kings. When Ren Yu traveled to Beiyan and Jia Jiayan, a Jiajia girl, he knew that the two had a dark feeling. The Zhu wall glazed tile, the attic has a thousand buildings, and the house is full of trees. This Jia family is also built like a small palace. The people are majestic and the guards at the door are the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. Renjias team of friends arrived in front of Jias door with a gift, and Ren Yu went to the guard to inform. Soon after, Jia Jia also came out with a group of people. The first one was a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe. It was the master of Jia Jia, Jia Ting. "Father and father, I am coming to pick up the wind." Ren Yu went to congratulate the ceremony. "Ren Yu, this Fengyan, I am afraid you can''t pick it up." Jia Ting looks strange and looks at Ren Yudao. "What! Father-in-law, what''s the matter? We didn''t say good before?" Ren Yus face changed and he quickly asked, and the team members of Ren Jialai were also facing each other. "Hey, don''t call my father-in-law, let''s talk about the advanced family." Jia Ting sighed and let Ren Yu and others advance Jia Jia. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, but did not speak, waited for his change, and took a shot of Ren Yu''s shoulder. Ren Yus heart was fixed, nodding, and a group of people entered the Jia family and came to the hall of Jias house. Jia Ting was seated, and Ren Yu was also seated below. Ren Yu asked: "Jia predecessors, what is going on here?" "Hey, Ren Yu, this thing, we Jiajia are a little sorry for you, Fengyan, you can''t take it away, this is the 80,000 Lingshi, it is the compensation for you, you go back, you and Fengyan''s marriage, also So forget it." Jia Ting sighed and took out a ring of Qiankun, which was handed over to Ren Yu. Ren Yuwens face suddenly sank. Chapter 1605： : Country Bandit The look of the family who accompanied Ren Yulai was not very good-looking. Mu mad was even angry: "What do you mean by Jia Jia, don''t you give it?" Ren Yu is also a gloomy face, said: "Jia predecessors, what do you mean, I did not agree with Fengyan before? Why, now you have to repent?" "Ren Yu, I advise you not to ask more questions, take Lingshi away, it is good for you, for everyone." Jia Ting also said with dissatisfaction. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Are you teasing me Ren Yu? Fengyan? Let Fengyan come out, I have to ask what is going on!" Ren Yu was furious and asked for a table to get up and drink. "When you go to Renyu, let you roll and you roll, do you want us to say so ugly? You are just an ordinary family, not to mention the gap between your home and our Jia family. You should soak your urine. According to yourself, where do you deserve my sister? Let you roll quickly, may you tell me?" At this time, a young Jia Jia got up and sneered, and the six weathers in the realm of Tianzhu were scattered. This person is named Jia Fengling, Jia Fengyan''s younger brother. "Well, let me tell you that our Jia family has been married to the Zhu family in the Vientiane domain. You have heard of the Zhu family. The first-class big family in the Vientiane field, the emperor of the Tianying realm, the two masters of the Zhu family. Ning intends to marry Feng Yan, can you compare with Master Zhu Ning?" At this time, Jia Ting also sneered out and said. "Zhu family..." Ren Yus face was white, and the Zhus king was a generation. The power was ten times stronger than that of Ren Jia. He naturally couldnt compare with Zhus family. Just like a millionaire, can you compare with hundreds of millions of presidents? "What about Fengyan? I want to see her, I don''t believe, Fengyan will promise this." Ren Yu held back his anger and asked. "Coincident, my sister really agreed, so ah, you still roll it, you can not roll, we will send my sister to Zhujia the next day, you can look at" Jia Fengling sarcastically said that he was looking at Ren Yu in his heart. "He, is that Ren Yu?" At this time, another young man in a robes walked in from outside the hall, holding a folding fan in his hand. This person is a yellow brocade, his face is also handsome, and the atmosphere is also powerful. He is the king of the nine heavens in the realm of the heavens, and he is much stronger than the three-placed Ren Yu. "Zhu Gongzi!" The Jia family quickly got up and smiled at the youth. "Ning Ge, you are here." Jia Fengling was even more opposed to Ren Yus attitude and quickly got up and smiled at the youth. "Well, I just came to see Fengyan. I heard that the kid who had pursued Fengyan before came, I will come and see, my father-in-law." Zhu Ning smiled and gave a fist to Jia Ting. "Let Zhu Ningxian see you jokes, I am preparing to catch this kid." Jia Ting laughed, then he yelled at Ren Yu: "Boy, you are not going to take your people!" "Wait for the father-in-law, I want to say a few words to this kid." Zhu Ning looked to Ren Yu. Ren Yu was gloomy and looked at Zhu Ning. "Kid, I advise you, don''t want to eat swan meat, you, Fengyan followed what you can have, you, or roll back to your small place, be your homeowner, your repair is In our Zhu family, the name guards are stronger than you." Zhu Ning smiled. Ren Yu''s body trembled a little, and he was angry with anger. The people of Renjia are also angry and angry. "You are his mother..." Mu was furious and wanted to slap a slap in the face of Zhu Ning, but he was held down by Mu Feng. Mu Feng walked out and looked at Zhu Ning calmly: "Are you Zhu Xi''s brother?" When Mu Feng saw this person, he had a sense of familiarity. He looked like Zhu Xi, who was killed at the beginning, and he had the same breath. Zhu Ning heard a surprise and looked at Mu Feng, saying: "Who are you? How do you know my big brother?" For Zhu Xi, it can be said that it is a scar of the Zhu family. The most outstanding genius of the Zhu family is the most promising young man, but it was killed in the Vientiane and the people. "Don''t worry about how I know, we have written down this matter. On the day of your marriage, we will be there in person. At that time, see you Zhu Jia dare not dare to marry." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Jokes, who is your mother who thought you were?" Zhu Ning looked at Mu Feng and sneered. "And you Jia Jia, I hope that you Jia Jia will not regret what you have done." Mu Feng looked at the indifference of Jia Ting and others. "Boy, who are you? Come to me Jiajiakou out of madness, regret, just rely on you to be home, can let us Jiajia regret, come, and drive them out for me" Jia Ting shouted coldly, and suddenly a group of guards poured into the hall. "You don''t have to hurry, we will go. I hope you don''t cry and ask me to let you go." Mu Feng sneered, pulling Ren Yu''s shoulder and leaving. However, Ren Yus face was lost. Apparently, Jia Fengyan promised to marry Zhu Ning, and the act of betraying his marriage contract would not be a blow to him. "A group of country chickens" Jia Fengling looked at the figure that Mu Feng and others left, spit up and spit, and then went to please Zhu Ning. "I don''t know the power of the country" Zhu Ning sneered and did not pay any attention to Ren Yu and others. "Fucking a bazi, Feng Ge, why don''t you let me shoot a slap in the face of this dog''s eyes to see people''s low chop, really his mother''s temper, a group of ants, still high in front of us" Out of the Jia family, Mu mad also complained. "I''m sorry, Mu brother, let you see a joke." Ren Yu smiled coldly. "Right brother, you can rest assured, my brother Mu Feng, who can not be insulted, I will be fair to you." Mu Feng took a picture of Ren Yus shoulder. "Forget it, I just didn''t think that Feng Yan would be willing to marry Zhu Jia to betray me, ridiculous, ridiculous, I was born and died for her." Ren Yu smiled. Mu Feng heard nothing, indeed, if he did not help him, Ren Jia said that he and Zhu Jiabi, compared with Jia Jia are insignificant, Jia Jia forces are many times more than Ren Jiaqiang. And Ren Yu, the owner of a small family, is not a talented person, and his power is not good. People have better choices and can naturally be abandoned at will. "Right brother, don''t make an insult, maybe the girl is forced to help, so, I will take you to the girl, first ask her face to face, what does she look like?" Mu Feng stopped and asked. Ren Yuyuans strength has become the appearance of Jia Fengyan, and it is indeed a very beautiful and moving woman. After Mu Feng looked at it, he said to other people: "You will return to your home first." "You should go back first, let the wedding ban extend for a few days," Ren Yudao, these family members have heard their words and left. In the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, a surging soul force swept out and turned into a spiritual knowledge, covering the entire Jia family and looking for the woman Jia Fengyan. The whole Jia familys hearts flashed through a sense of being snooped. Soon, Mu Feng found the woman in a mansion. "People found it, little mad, you are waiting for us here" Mu Feng grabbed Ren Yus shoulder and turned it into a stream of light to the Jias house. Chapter 1606： : Whose field? In a house in Jia''s house, a woman in red is sitting in front of the stage, looking at herself in the mirror with red makeup, tears falling in her eyes. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This female goose egg face, apricot eyes, plum lips, is also a rare beauty. This woman is the daughter of Jia Jia, Jia Fengyan. "Ren Yu, sorry..." Jia Fengyan climbed on the stage and whispered. She just knew the news of Ren Yulai Jias family. "Wind Swallow!" However, at this time, there was a familiar voice coming out of the door. Jia Fengyan was shocked and heard that he quickly went to open the door. He only saw Ren Yu, who was a hijab outside the door, standing outside the door. "Ren Yu, you, how did you come in?" Jia Fengyan was shocked. Here, the guards are strict. Of course, for Mu Fengs cultivation, God does not know that there is no problem in entering Jias family. "Wind Yan, tell me, what is going on here, do you really want to marry the Zhujiagongzi?" Ren Yu asked. Jia Fengyans beauty flashed through the painful look, letting the two come in, and back to Ren Yudao: Yes, I really want to marry him, Ren Yu, lets go, I am sorry for you, just blame us for having no points. Ren Yuwens words are like a blue sky, and his heart is bitter. "Why, why should you betray Ren Yu, because he is weak, is it low?" At this time, Mu Feng, who came in with his peers, calmly asked. "This is also true. If I don''t marry Zhu Ning, Ren Yu will only be killed by Zhu Ning. I love Ren Yu, but I don''t want him to be hurt." Jia Fengyan endured tears. Ren Yuwens heart stabbed, his nails pierced into his palm, and the blood flowed out. Are they too weak? Ren Yu looked at Mu Feng and didn''t know what to say. "Do not worry, Ren Yu, it will be fine when I give it to me." Mu Feng laughed, this woman was forced, but also for Ren Yu''s thoughts, Mu Feng''s heart killing also disappeared a bit. "Mu brother, thank you very much." Ren Yus heart is determined, and grateful, Mu Fengs help is definitely not a problem. "Why are the brothers saying this, I will let Jia Jia and Zhu Jia, understand what is kicking the iron plate!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed. Three days later, Vientiane domain, Zhuchengzhong. Zhucheng is also a huge city with a vast territory, living in countless populations. The overlord of Zhucheng, the top force, is also the famous Zhu family in the Vientiane domain. Today''s Zhu family is also lively, the strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu are endless, and a certain area of ??Zhujia is a lantern, and welcomes visitors from all over the world. Above the banquet, a middle-aged man in a red robe is laughing and talking to the three. "Zhu Jiazhu, congratulations, I will hold my grandson soon." "Haha, I am happy with you, thank you for coming to the children''s field." The red robe man smiled and greeted the three. This red robe man is the master of Zhujia, Zhu Xi, the emperor of the Tianying realm, the martial arts giant in Zhucheng, the famous powerful in the Vientiane domain. It is also the power of Tian Yings realm to talk with him. Zhu Ning is a robes and is entertaining guests from all over the banquet. Many of them are heads of the first-class big family in the Vientiane domain. "Tianfeng Dynasty, let the family come to visit" At this time, a group of people broke through and fell into the huge thousand-person conference hall. Ren Yu is also a robes, followed by Mu Feng, the man wearing the best man red robe. "Hey, Tianfeng Dynasty is a family, why havent you heard it?" "Yeah, I have never heard of it. How is this person also a hijab?" Many people were surprised to see Ren Yu and others. Zhu Ning frowned and looked at the past. This kid even dared to come to Zhu. "Ren Yu, let go, what are you doing here?" Jia Ting stood up and yelled. "I come, naturally, to marry my bride." Ren Yu said calmly. "Haha, kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to come." Zhu Ning was surrounded by a group of people, looking to Ren Yu Mu Feng sneer. "I said that we will come, naturally will come, how, today is your wedding feast, don''t you accept the guests from all directions?" Mu Feng faintly said. "Hey, guest? You are also worthy of being a guest of Zhu Ning, what, come, and drive me out." Zhu Ning sneered, and suddenly a group of strong people in the realm of Tianzhu came over and wanted to catch people. "Ninger, what happened?" The movement here also attracted Zhu Xis attention and turned to ask. "Father, it''s okay, a few people who don''t open their eyes to join in the busy countryside, I will drive them out immediately." Zhu Ning responded. "Kids, here is not something you can come to make trouble, fast roll, see it, come here, no one is repairing, the power is stronger than your small family, you are not qualified to be a guest, roll! Otherwise, kill you guys" Zhu Ning replied to Ren Yu and others. Rumble...! However, at this time, a roar of air came from the sky, and a figure fluttered with a terrible breath. "Vientiane Lord Thunder Lord visited!" "Vientiane sect Yu Jianfeng visits!" "Vientiane sacred drug king visits" "Vientiane Zongjia Jiafeng visits!" "........." The sound echoed, and the figure came to the Zhu family with a terrible momentum. All the people present were shocked and suddenly got up, and Zhu Xi was shocked. Then he quickly got up and went to meet him personally. "Zheng Dianzhu, Li Fengzhu, how come you come, welcome to the extreme, welcome to the extreme" Zhu Xi laughed and smiled, and he was amazed. These are all big names in the Vientiane field. He can''t move, how come to Zhu family today? Is it coming to the wedding? "Haha, Zhus family is very polite, I heard that Zhus family is doing a happy event today, and we are invited by people." Zheng Yue, the head of the Thunder Temple, laughed. "Puffy and shining, radiant, please, a few please, Ninger, not coming over to meet a few seniors" Zhu Xi was overjoyed. I didn''t expect to really support it. This is too much for Zhu''s face. These are all the characters of the Vientiane sanctuary. He has to bow down. Zhu Ning''s face turned red, excited and excited, and quickly came to see the ceremony: "Zhu Ning meets a few seniors!" Zheng Yue and others smiled and nodded. "Hey, Zhu Jiazhen is a good place to play, the big man of the Vientiane, and the heads of several peaks have come to join us. We are holding our thighs." Jia Fengling was excited. Jia Ting is also excited and excited. I didn''t expect Zhu Jia''s energy to be so big. I can ask the giants of Vientiane to join in. Looking at Ren Yu again, that family is nothing. "Haha, you don''t have to drink, we come, it''s really a drink, but it''s not to drink your Zhu Jiaxi wine." Zheng Yue refused to sit down, said with a smile, and several other peaks went to a group of people. "Don''t come and drink my Zhu Jiaxi wine?" Zhu Xi smiled and stagnation, did not understand what it meant. "Look, what is that?" "I am going, a big beast!" At this time, some people were exclaimed at the banquet. I saw a group of people in the distant sky coming from the sky. A blue leopard with huge wings and a red flower sedan flew. Eighteen strong men who radiated the atmosphere of the heavenly infants circled around the sedan chair. "Tianfeng Dynasty, to expand Qinghai to visit!" A voice came quietly, and one of the young men in the blue robes came first. "To expand Qinghai, is the superintendent of the Tianfeng dynasty, this is the big man who is only under the Emperor Wu." Countless guests exclaimed. "Hahaha, Ninger, don''t hurry with me." Zhu Xi laughed loudly, and the Tianfeng dynasty gave him a face to Zhu Jia, which made him unexpected. Chapter 1607： : Who is the ants (five) Tianfeng Dynasty, one of the well-deserved hegemons on the mainland today, has a fairy sitting in the town, more than two years ago, the Western Light Buddhism, but also the annihilation of the sacred religion of tens of thousands of years, now dominates the Western continent, and In the Vientiane domain, the original Zhouwu Dynasty, now renamed Tianfeng 18th State, is also the site of the Tianfeng Dynasty. "^׷^^^^^^" The extension of Qinghai is a big man in the Tianfeng dynasty. He also came to the Zhu family''s banquet. This naturally makes the Zhu family feel glorious and has a light on his face. "That is the Tianfeng dynasty''s supervising king of the country to expand Qinghai? Good young." "Yeah, it is rumored that this extension of the Emperor or the Emperor of the Dashang Dynasty, could have inherited the Emperor''s position, but is willing to follow the Emperor." At the banquet, all the forces and the heads of the family stood up and looked forward to the extension of Qinghai and expressed respect. "I am honored to be honored, to expand the adults, I did not expect you to come to the children''s wedding in person." Zhu Xis face is ruddy, and she is holding a fist to the Qinghai. "Oh, Zhu Jiazhu is polite, we are also invited by my emperor to have something to come" The extension of Qinghai smiles lightly. "Zhu Ning, I will see the top of the emperor." Zhu Xi did not understand the meaning of the words of the expansion of Qinghai, and quickly let Zhu Ning salute. "Zhu Ning meets with the extension of adults, thank the adults for attending the junior wedding." Zhu Ning is excited to salute. After the expansion of Qinghai, there are eighteen Tian Ying Xiu Luo emperors, all of which are powerful and daunting. "Join your wedding? Who said that I came to your wedding?" The extension of Qinghai brow wrinkles, calmly said. "what?" Zhu Ning sighed, did not understand the meaning of the extension of Qinghai dialect. "To expand the adults, how come, you are not coming to the children''s wedding, is that coming?" Zhu Xi smile is also a stagnation, ask. "We are invited by the majesty to pick up the real bride and groom" The extension of Qinghai said faintly, then ignored these people and took people to a group of people. "Receive the real groom, the bride?" Zhu Xi, Zhu Ning and others are all confused, and their faces are awkward. This is to expand the adults, not to participate in the Zhu family wedding? Later, under the eyes of countless people, the extension of Qinghai with the 18th Xiu Luo Emperor came to a group of people, and the Thunder Lord and others also went to this group. "His Majesty!" To expand the Qinghai martial arts, and bow to Mu Feng. "See your Majesty!" At the same time, the Emperor Luo was kneeling down on one knee and saluting the youth. In the eyes, it was all the hot worship. Silence, the whole banquet, silently silenced, everyone looked at this scene with shock, looking at the 18 Tianyinghuang people to the plain, before the young people who had to be escorted from the banquet, respected and bowed, called the majesty. Zhu Xi and Zhu Ning, even more incredulously looking at this scene, looked at the young man, and his eyes were shocking and incredible. Expanding Qinghai, and the 18-day Tianying Power, called this young man to kneel! This youth is... "Haha, Mu Shidi, I haven''t seen you for more than two years, and I have made progress." The Lord of Thunder laughed and said the youth identity. "Why, he, he is the defender of Feng Feng?" Someone exclaimed. "Its Mu Fengs majesty, my sorrow, this monk also came to Zhus family! In the sudden banquet, there was a sigh of relief. The people finally realized the identity of the youth. They were awe-inspiring and respectful to the young. This young man is the young emperor of the famous mainland. "How, how is it possible, then, that guy is, is Mu Feng Huang Zun?" Zhu Ning was shocked and his face was white. At this time, he also guessed who this young man is! This young man is the hegemon of the Tianfeng, destroying more than 100,000 Guangming saints! Zhu Ning instantly fell into the hail, the whole body gave birth to a cold, a touch of cold, instantly spread throughout the body, body trembling. Before myself, I even yelled at the mainland hegemon, letting people drive insults! Zhu Xi was also surprised to see Mu Feng, and felt that things seemed to be wrong. "How, how is it possible, he, he is that person! Mu, Mu Feng Huangzun!" Jia Ting, Jia Fengling, Jia Jias people also looked at the young man. Was the youth not the person who accompanied Yu to Jias family a few days ago? He, he turned out to be the youngest mainland hegemony Mu Feng. In the heart of Jia Ting, he immediately gave birth to a sense of fear. On that day, Jia Jia expelled the young man and Ren Yu from the Jia family and drove a mainland hegemon from the Jia family! "Visit Mu Feng''s Majesty" And this is, the other people on the banquet have also returned to God, one by one, respectfully bowed and saluted, and bowed to the youth. The whole banquet, no one did not admire! Zhu Xi also quickly took the shock of his own, the fearful son salute, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. What did the monk come to Zhujia? "Is this the power of Mu brother now?" Ren Yu is next to Mu Feng. He only feels a **** heart, his heart is excited, and some reverence looks at the young man who is a brother. Under the care of the four, who does not surrender? Mu Feng looked at Zhu Ning, Zhu Ning''s heart was a tremor, and Zhu Xi took Zhu Ning to pay a courtesy. "Zhu Xi met with Mu Feng''s majesty, I don''t know if you are coming down, you have a long way to meet, and you have to sue for forgiveness." Zhu Xi said in a trembling voice. And Zhu Ning is even more blushing, only bowing cold sweat, not looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng teased and sneered, like a tiger watching a rabbit looking at Zhu Ning. "Zhu Ning, a great prestige, before you said that you want to drive us out of Zhujia, where is there anything that will be missed?" Mu Fengping said lightly, he couldnt hear the anger. Zhu Ning heard the words, the body is even soft, directly on the ground, panic: "Therefore, the villain did not know his identity, there is no intention to offend, please, please forgive me." In the voice of Zhu Ning, there was a cry of tears. "You can hear a word, Tian Ying can not be insulted, and I Mu Feng, even more insultable, do you know the price? Come, grab it" Mu Feng was flat. "promise!" Suddenly, two Shura emperors directly detained Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning did not have the power to resist and did not dare to resist. "Children have no eyes before, please, please take care of him." Zhu Xi also did not care about any dignity and kneeled on the ground to plead. Everyone was surprised, and some people were watching this scene. This Zhu family actually offended Mu Huangzun. Isnt this the egg to touch the stone and go to the iron board? This is a terrible existence of anger and killing more than 100,000 strong people. The mainland''s hegemon, Zhu family in front of him, is just a big ant. "Well, today is my brother''s wedding, I don''t want to kill, interrupt his limbs, it is a punishment." Mu Feng is indifferent. The two Shura emperors directly twisted Zhu Ning''s limbs. Zhu Ning screamed painfully and mourned, his face twisted and curled up on the ground. "Thank you for your life!" Zhu Xi not only did not dare to blame, but was grateful for bowing. Chapter 1608： : Grab the take away Blame? He dared to blame sin and resentment. The more than ten thousand strong people of the sacred religion were killed by him. Is the Zhu family enough to kill him? "More... Thank you for your unwillingness..." Zhu Ning also said with pain. Starting www.zhuishubang.com At this time, Mu Feng looked at a group of people, it is the Jia family. Jia Ting, Jia Fengling and others saw Mu Feng looking at him, his face pale, and he almost scared him softly on the ground. Jia Ting quickly took Jia Fengling over and squatted on the ground and said: "The villain has no eyes and no eyes. He doesn''t know Taishan. On that day, he hits the Emperor of the Emperor, please forgive him." "Please, please sue for forgiveness" Jia Fengling also said with fear. In his heart, it was called a sour and bitter, and the person who had previously smashed the bandits turned into a mainland giant, a generation of hegemonic legends. This transformation is really hard to accept. How does Ren Yu, a small shrimp, know this deep sea shark? "Jia, interesting... What crime do you have? Isn''t that we are a country bandit?" Mu crazy laughed and laughed. "At the time, I didn''t know the identity of my Majesty and the adults, and I didn''t mean to offend." Jia Ting''s body trembled and said, cold sweat DC. "I said it at the time, I hope you don''t regret it." Mu Feng held his hand and calmly said: "Ren Yu, my brother, my brother and I came to your Jia family to pick up a relative. I haven''t told you anything about the show. Your noble arrogance really makes me Mu Feng both climb high. Can''t afford it" Jia Tingjia Feng Wen heard the fear, and Jia Ting looked for Ren Yu, and hoped that Ren Yu could plead for two points. He really regrets in his heart. He knew that Ren Yu and Mu Feng had brotherhood and love, and what Zhu Jia, how could his Jia family marry Zhu. "Right brother, how do you deal with it, you can say that Jia Jia can disappear in this world" Mu Feng Ping said that he was so scared that Jias family were all soft on the ground. "Ren Xianyu, Ren Xianyu, before the old man had eyes without a true dragon, it is our Jia family wrong, you exalted your hand, let the emperor of the emperor sneak out our Jia family one life" Jia Ting quickly prayed to Ren Yu. "Yu!" At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a red wedding dress, Feng Guanxia, ??came under the support of the maid and looked at Ren Yu. It is Jia Fengyan. "Wind Swallow" Ren Yu looked at Jia Fengyan. "Yu, spare my father, they are my family after all." Jia Fengyan also pleaded, she also shocked to look at Mu Feng, she did not think that her beloved, will have brotherhood with the mainland hegemon. Ren Yuwen looked to Jia Ting and others, indifferent: "Today I listen to Feng Yan, you are her biological father after all. I am not responsible for this matter, but in the future, you Jia Jia, in addition to Feng Yan, others and I don''t have a trace of it." Thank you, thank you Ren Xianyu Jia Ting heard the words and thanked the ceremony. "More, thank you Ren Yu brother-in-law" Jia Fengling also quickly changed his mouth. "I am not your brother-in-law" Ren Yu was cold and indifferent. He then led Jia Fengyans hand and the light was gentle. "Wind Yan, let me go home." Jia Fengyan''s face was ruddy and shy, and nodded in a low voice. "This" Zhu Xi and others are so good, what do you want to say, this is Zhu Ning''s wedding bride. "Do you have opinions?" Mu Feng glanced at Zhus family. Zhu Ning was so angry that he couldnt help anymore. Jia Fengyan was his bride. Road: "Mr. Mu Huang, you are a powerful overlord, you can''t grab a pro." ", what do you say, shut up?" Zhu Xis face changed, and he quickly hit a slap in the face of Zhu Ning. A woman, dont want it, if it angered Mu Feng, Zhus family was finished. "Zhu Ning, I have never loved you. I am forced to marry you. Today I am married to Ren Yu, his bride." Jia Fengyan said this is also indifferent. "Jia Fengyan..." Zhu Ning heard the roar, his eyes were red, and a sense of insult that could not be heard rushed into his heart. A **** spurt spit, and Zhu Ning was fainted. The guests at the banquet face each other, and no one expected that it would be such an ending. "Come on, ride the car, pick up the pro" Mu Feng said. Suddenly the 18th Shura emperor immediately raised the sedan chair, loudly: "Bride into the sedan!" Jia Fengyan was led by Ren Yuyu in the eyes of the public. Ren Yu was very grateful to see Mu Feng. "Nothing to say, today you are the protagonist, not ready to go to the seat" Mu Feng smiled and patted Ren Yu''s shoulder. "Mu brother, thank you very much." Ren Yu said with gratitude, thank you in your heart. Later, Ren Yu rode a green-winged clouded leopard with a big red flower, and the beastmaster drove. "Get off the car" Mu Feng laughed loudly, suddenly the green-winged clouded leopard roared, and the eighteen repaired emperor lifted the sedan chair and vacated. "Several brothers, go to my Tianfeng dynasty." Mu Feng laughed at the thunder and other people. They were all invited by Mu Feng to Ren Yu. "Haha, okay, we just want to see Muxian people," said Thunder Hall and others. Then a group of people broke through in the eyes of countless Zhujia guests, and the faces of Zhu family and Jia family were wonderful. "Hey, how can Ren Yu know the big guy like Mu Feng?" Jia Fengs heart has a lingering voice. "Hey, who knows, I knew that we Jia Jia was offended by Ren Yu, we Jia Jia, missed a big opportunity for development." Jia Ting sighed, and his heart was even more regrettable. To say that the most embarrassing thing is Zhu, the bridegroom was interrupted, and even the bride was robbed. "I''m sorry, today''s thing makes everyone laugh, my Zhu family''s banquet is over, please forgive me" Zhu Xis said to the Quartet guests that the brides did not take them away, and what other faces of their Zhu family continued to feast. The Quartet guests also left and left, and there were many discussions. Today, I am afraid that I will become a shameful laughing stock of Zhus family. After Mu Feng and others got back to Zhongzhou, Renjia was a big banquet. Qingzhou Sword Emperor Baizi Yue, Mu mad Emperor, Vientiane Liumai, and many other big names made this wedding banquet famous. Ren Yu, Jia Fengyan''s wedding does not know how many people envy. At night, after a moment of the candlelight night, Ren Yujing quietly swayed his wife in the arms, shaking a white jade bottle in his hand. The bottle was a drop of pale gold blood, containing terrible energy, and a faint look in the eyelids. . "what is this?" Jia Fengyan asked softly, like Renqi, like an octopus. "This is the treasure of becoming a tribe. Fengyan, I want to follow his steps. I am not willing to be a small family owner. If there is no brother, I am afraid that you and I will not have today. I want to rely on my own. Strength protects you" Ren Yu squats with Jia Fengyan. "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Huaizhong Jiaozuo soft voice. "Thank you" Ren Yu smiled and flipped his body, and pressed Jia Fengyan gently under his body... Ten thousand meters of empty space, above the clouds, a figure sitting quietly in the clouds, looking deep into the nine days of the moon, drinking wine alone, the figure is extraordinarily lonely. It seems that this star is not last night, who is the wind "Oh, sorry, I am still missing your wedding in this life..." The young mans eyes are crystal clear, and the thoughts of the youth are scattered in the clouds... Chapter 1609： :The lower division of the founder Vientiane above the sacred emptiness, in the sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed, the Thunder rolled, and in the void, the void suddenly lit up a golden light. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Sting! I saw the empty sky, the space was like a waterfall, and was torn open a big hole. A golden light was shot from the crack in the space. A figure of the figure flew out of the crack in the space and landed in the sky above the Vientiane. The terrible pressure of a stock fell from the sky and oppressed the entire Vientiane. Countless people looked up in horror, and saw only a large group of people in the void. "Vientiane Shengzong, six thousand years gone, really miss" A middle-aged man in a blue robe with a thin face and a slightly convex cheekbones looked at the Vientiane sanctuary below, and sighed at the main peak of the Six Pulses. "Yeah, once I left the world, I didn''t expect to come back nearly 10,000 years later." Another beautiful woman wearing a blue palace gown also sighed. "Is this the sacred door of my lower class? It seems that it doesn''t look good?" "Good faint energy, this is the aura in the lower bound?" And followed by the two, there is a large group of young men and women in the number of hundred, these people look at the cultivation, even the lowest is in the realm of Tian Ying. "The upper ancestors descended, and the Vientiane Shengzong ancestors welcomed!" At this time, a figure skyrocketed and said aloud. Countless Vientiane Shengzong disciples looked up at the sky and were shocked to see this group of people. "God, who are these people, the atmosphere is strong!" "I am going, this, this pressure is that the natural world of Tian Ying is powerful. Are these the powers of Tian Ying''s realm?" The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong exclaimed, and they were shocked and looked at the group of people who suddenly came. The emperors of the Vientiane sanctuary also rose up to the sky and looked at the group of people with a look of horror in their eyes. "That, that was the ancestor of Liping 6,000 years ago. I saw him in the temple of the founder!" "There is still that person, isn''t that the palace ancestor of the dynasty who was born 9000 years ago? God, the ancestors have gone down." Several Tianying emperors exclaimed, looking at the two people in front, shocked. The green ion broke away and came to this group of people, looking at the two people, showing a hint of excitement in their eyes. "Master, ancestor!" In the past, Qingdian quickly greeted the blue middle-aged man. "A Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The middle-aged man smiled at Qingnian. He was called Liping. The last generation of the emperor''s pulse was the head of the fairy. "Xiao Li, is he the emperor of this generation?" Gong Lian asked with a smile. "Dishes meet the ancestors" The green ion is even more accommodating to the palace lotus. This woman is even more horrible. It is the elder-class figure of his master. The figure of the dynasty of the dynasty of the dynasty of the dynasty, the genius of the dynasty, is now unknown. "Imperial, good, even in the realm of practice in the three worlds, the talent is extraordinary." Gong Lian smiled and nodded. "The universal head of Vientiane Shengzong, with all the emperors to see the two ancestors" The Emperor Wu of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor of Vientiane also met and met. They were shocked and suspicious in their hearts. How suddenly did the ancestors come to the world? "Its all excused, seeing the Vientiane Sanzong still standing on the mainland, I am waiting for it." Liping smiled. "Master, the ancestor, don''t know what is going on in the lower bounds?" Qingyan doubts asked, even more surprised to see the group of disciples with the lower bounds, the light ancestor of the lower bounds even, and even with so many upper disciples to come down. "Our lower bounds naturally have something to do, and I will talk to you later, you, come over and see your brothers and sisters in all circles." Liping smiled and then said to the group of disciples behind him. This group of disciples gave a boxing ceremony to Yan Wu and others, but their looks were slightly arrogant. This group of people, the lowest of the repairs are actually in the late Tianying realm, there are many peaks. "Let''s go, first go to the emperor''s temple to talk, haha, I miss the emperor city." Liping laughed, and the green ion naturally had no opinion. Then a group of people went to the hidden place of the emperor''s pulse, in the emperor city. The disciples of Vientiane Shengzong are all shocked to see this group of people leaving, talking about four. The ancestors went down, and such things were rare in the Vientiane sanctuary for hundreds of years. In the emperor''s temple, the palace of the lotus, Li Ping is sitting on the top of the main position, followed by the green ion. In addition to the retreat of several people, the emperor''s pulse of Yanwu, the four divisions, the seven divisions were called to meet the founder. "You think about it" Palace lotus ancestors. Liping nodded and said: "This time we brought the disciples to the lower bounds. It is indeed a big thing. You know the ancient fairyland left by the emperor." "Know, how, is it related to the ancient fairyland?" asked Green Ion. "Yes, Liu Yu Xiandi is the strongest person born in our mainland. Now it has a certain prestige in the fairy world. It is also a fairyland. In order to cultivate the mainland monks, he opened up the ancient fairyland and left behind. I have passed down my own inheritance and waited for the passing of people. However, in the past few years, no one in the mainland can really get the inheritance of the fairy feathers. Finally, a message was sent out in the Imperial Palace a year ago. Some people passed all the tests of the Emperor Liu Yu. Inheritance, became a pro-disciple of the Emperor Xian" Liping said. "But what does this have to do with us?" Green ion surprised. "Of course, there is a relationship. I am happy to be sent to the lower bounds of the emperor. I am also preparing to recruit ten Tianying disciples in the mainland. I am very few disciples. It is said that the entire stream of fairy feathers has been shaken. Countless sects, the Xian family, are preparing to send disciples to the lower bounds to participate in the opportunity of the emperor to recruit disciples, to compete for those places, if they can become disciples of the emperor, the future The future is naturally limitless." "So, I will always fight for this opportunity, and I will send the most outstanding 100-year-old Tianjie Junjie in Zongmen, so that I will bring the two people to participate in the selection." Liping explained. The news of the green ion is also shocked, and the fairy feathers must recruit disciples! Although he has not yet gone to the fairyland, he does not know how powerful the Emperor of the Stream, but he knows that the Emperor is already the top powerhouse in the fairy world, and a punch can blow a world of Hengsha! "Of course, you can also seize this opportunity and send disciples to participate, but the ages need to be emperors under the age of three hundred." Liping smiled. "The emperor under the age of three hundred..." Qingyan heard the bitter smile, where the Jiezong Gate is no better than the Xianzong, and there are not many people in the entire sect. It is a small number of people who smell people, but the strength is good, but compared with those of Xianzong, the gap is still very large. "Master, isn''t there a younger brother?" Chapter 1610： : Zhong Xian lower bound This is the fourth division sister said, in the pulse of the emperor, except for a few genius disciples who were later selected, only Mu Feng has this strength. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The movement of Qingnian heart is indeed an opportunity for Mu Feng. Even if Mu Feng is separated from the Zongmen, he is also a disciple of his emperor. If he can worship under the power of the Emperor, he will be against himself and the Vientiane. It is a good thing. "Well, I have the opportunity to call back Xiaojiu." The dark veins in the heart of the green ion. "Aqing, these people, you arrange it, you all live in the Vientiane, just exchange the exchanges with the teachers and brothers in the lower bounds, waiting for the singer to send the disciples to the lower bounds." Liping said to the disciples who led him and others. "Its a teacher!" A group of Tianying disciples should be, and then these people were also arranged to live in the Vientiane. At the same time, in these few days, there have been a large number of strong people from the immortal world on the mainland. These people, all with a group of disciples, are all trained in the realm of Tian Ying. The Tianzong Shengzong, the space crack opened, and the sky above the ascendant, there was also a group of disciples who were brought down by the immortals of the upper bounds of the Tianhan Emperor. In the Great Hall of the Tianzongzong, the ruins of the heavens and the ruins of the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty greeted the lower ancestors. This lower ancestor is also a descendant of the ancestors before the Tianhan dynasty. He is a famous man, wearing a white robe and a waist with a golden willow belt. His face is handsome and his sleeves are elegant, giving a sense of scent of the wind. His name is cold, and it was also the ancestor of the Tianzong Shengzong who fled thousands of years ago. He was ordered by the Tianshen Emperor Sect, with a group of disciples under the border. "The end of the world, how is the sacred door now like this? Right, my little girl?" The cold brows and wrinkles, looking at the emperors of the Tianhan Shengzong, even the emperor of the peak of the Tianying Kingdom has only three, the number of Tianying Emperor is less than 60 people. "Returning to the founder, the end of the world is useless, so that Zongmen is bullied by outsiders, and the master respects him even more." The sadness of the end of the world said. "What, cold, cold Ji, she was killed!" The cold was heard and the face changed greatly, and he got up and said with anger. "What exactly is going on?" Asked coldly. "Zhuzu listened to his disciples. Before the millennium, the masters were seriously injured and could not be cured. They could only find a suitable choice. Later,..." Breaking the horizon, the fifteenth and the fifteenth said, including the betrayal of Yunqingyu. Later, Mu Feng smashed into the cold sacred sect, killed Hanji, and killed many strong sects. His father killed four ancestral gates. All the things of the Emperor Fengfeng were said. After the cold was heard, there was also a anger in the eyelids. The terrible murderousness was like a cold wind sweeping through the temple. The strong people in the realm of Tianying felt a cold chill in this murderous. "Tianfeng Dynasty, Mu Feng, Mu Tian! The lower bounds of the district, even dare to bully my roots, kill my little girl!" The cold was stunned, and the people present were not chilling. "Zu Shi, the father of Mu Feng''s father is really powerful. More than a year ago, he killed the angel of the lower bound of a bright saint, and destroyed the light saint." Said the end of the world. "Bright sacred religion has been destroyed" Han Chengwens words reveal a fascinating color. He knows the family behind the Guangsheng Religion, how powerful it is in the immortal world, and there are still people who dare to destroy the lower bounds of this tribe. "A person who has just broken through the robbery can be strong. Now I am already a five-royal fairyland. I can easily kill the Mutian. Its just that this is not easy to do with the Vientiane. The power of the world is two points stronger than my ancestor. This time, there must be a fairy with a disciple coming down the border." The cold squinted at the eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. "But this father and son dared to destroy the white feathers. If the white feathers knew that they would not let go of the father and son, they would not have to offend the Vientiane and go out." He thought about it, first put this hatred down, and then talked about the end of the world, the story of the flow of the Emperor to recruit disciples. Not only Tian Hanzong, Wanxiang Zong, Tian Mo Zong, Dao Dian Temple, the Zongmen forces with roots in the upper bounds, all have a large number of disciples with a large number of disciples. In addition, there are many fairy-skinned forces in the fairyland of the fairy tales. In order to let the disciples go under the door of the singer, they have also come down to the mainland. The situation on the entire continent has become complicated in a flash. In the Vientiane domain, over the Tianfeng dynasty, the crack in the void space broke open, and a figure flew out of it, descending over the Zhongzhou City of Tianfeng 18th State. "Haha, Liu Xiong, your Liu family action is really slow." The burly man with a faint golden glow smiled and looked at another group of people who appeared in the void. "You Xu family is not slow, the news of the flow of feathers and fairy palaces was issued for two months, and your Xu family learned that the news sent people to the lower bounds." The man in Tsing Yi, the man who lingered with Xian Yuanli smiled. "Hefei Xiandi, the old man, wants to accept his disciples, the whole stream feather fairyland is boiling, and we Xuan where to take a slow step, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but then again, I am still the first time in the world, in the realm of the world The power of heaven and earth is really incomparable with our fairyland." The burly man looked at the faint road in the middle of Zhongzhou. "This is nature. Such a world of Hengsha is like a quicksand. It can be compared with the fairy world, and each of them will say goodbye. Liu surnamed a man holding a fist and going to a city with his own people. The burly men also let their own people move in the lower bounds, waiting for the order to be called. In just a few days, there were dozens of immortals on the mainland, with a large number of disciples coming down from the realm. The Xu disciples walked on the streets of Zhongzhou City and looked at the crowds on the street. Some people disdain: "Peng Ge, the cultivation world in the realm of the realm is really weak. There are still people who have no cultivation. The monks in the Tianying realm did not see it." The young man is a man with a burly height of two meters, a black robe, and the skin is faintly metallic. His name is Xu Peng, a leader in the realm of Tianying in a family of cultivating feathers. "The power of heaven and earth in the realm of the world, the energy of cultivation is much weaker than the fairyland. When we are born in the fairy world, we will be born with a natural connection. Naturally, this is not comparable to the real world. I heard that the world of Hengsha is outside our fairyland. There are thousands of spatial layers in the stream, which is really insignificant." Xu Peng said faintly. At this time, several people chased the children on the street. One of the children accidentally bumped into the Xu family and sat down on the ground. "Hey ants, are you looking for death?" A Xu disciple coldly said, grabbed the child and scared the child to cry. "It''s really noisy" This Xu disciple lost his hand, and the child slammed into the ground, his head smashed directly, and he died on the spot. Chapter 1611： : troubles Tianfeng "Kill, kill!" Several other children saw this scene screaming and scared to the ground. starting chasing book help The monks who passed by saw this scene is also angrily, even to the children. "Who are you? Is it a shot for a group of children?" The monk who passed by suddenly couldnt help but roar. Nowadays, under the legal system of the Tianfeng dynasty, there are no monks who dare to kill ordinary people in the street. The battles between the monks are also on certain occasions, such as the sky, which will not hurt the innocent. After all, who is not born from the ants? "Xu Wei, you have a heavy hand." There are also Xu family disciples frowning. "Cut, a group of ants in the lower bounds are not the people of our immortal world, and die when they die." This disciple does not matter. He just took a handful of it and did not use his skill. If a person who is a little repaired has nothing to do, he forgets that there are ordinary people in the world who have not been cultivated. Other Xu family disciples did not pursue much. Indeed, they were not people in the fairy world. In their eyes, they did not regard the lower bounds as their own people. For example, if you kill a chicken, what guilt is it? "Stand up, if you kill someone like this, would you like to go this way?" A passing monk couldn''t stand to stand up and drink. "Oh, what do you want?" Then Xu Wei joked and laughed and looked at the monk who only had the realm of Linghai. "According to the law of Tianfeng, the monk killed an ordinary person for no reason, and fined 100,000 for the Lingshi. If he had no money, he would serve 10 years and go to the government with him." This monk is cold. "Yes, so small children are killed, they must be severely punished." Other monks are also angry. "Haha, law, a group of ants and me talk about law, I not only dare to kill him, but also kill you?" Xu Wei laughed wildly, and other Xu family disciples also laughed loudly. This Xu Wei pointed out that a golden finger was as fast as lightning to the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm. This Yuanzong face has changed greatly. I havent had time to defend it. Its a shot into the body, and the bodys bang is broken and the soul is flying! "Good!" Other monks saw this scene scared and pale, one by one, and they looked back at this person. A spiritual sea realm Yuanzong, even a point to kill! What is this repair? "Haha, see no, such a ants still dare to mention the law with us?" Xu Wei smiled at the companions. "Okay, let''s go." Xu Peng said faintly, he did not put this matter in his heart. Oh la la...! However, at this time, dozens of soldiers wearing blood-colored armor patrolled, seeing dead bodies here, immediately surrounded. One of the generals asked: "What is going on? Who killed?" "It is Tianfeng Army" "General general, this person killed the child, we want to take him to the door and he still kills." Immediately, a monk stood up and blamed. This group of people is stronger, it is impossible to confront Tianfeng Army. The Tianfeng military repair is the weakest is the realm of Linghai. This patrol general is still the king of the realm of Tianzhu. "Let''s relax, Tianfeng Dynasty. In the light of the day, I dare to kill ordinary people, you, go with me to the door." The general looked at the dead body of the child, and his eyes were angry and angry. For the legal system, Mu Feng is quite fancy. The monks kill ordinary people but there are heavy penalties. The worst ones will be killed. "Are you the official residence here? If you dare to rule me, go to hell." Xu Weis face was gloomy, and these ants were coming to trouble. He stepped out in a step, and the terrible force snarled out, covering this area in an instant, and the imperial person in the mid-term of the Tianying realm was exposed, and the momentum was amazing. "It is the king of heaven!" This general and other Tianfengjun also changed their faces. "Not good, withdraw!" This Tianfeng general yelled, and a group of people retire. "late!" Xu Wei took a shot and smashed it out. The golden force converges on the side of the 100-meter handprint and photographs all these Tianfeng soldiers. Hey! Hey! Hey! These Tianfeng soldiers did not fight back under this palm and were directly shot and killed. "what!" The general of the realm of the day was also seriously injured by a palm, and it was shot hundreds of meters, hitting a building and smashing the building. The five internal organs of his body are broken. If there is a strong vitality in the blood of Shura, it is still alive. I am afraid that it is already dead. This general is a Shura. "Oh, I didn''t die." This Xu Wei was also somewhat surprised, and the spirit explored the general. "There is blood force, a little meaning" Xu Wei reveals a look of interest. The surrounding monks were completely shocked, and this person was actually a royal man in the realm of Tian Ying. The general took out a piece of musical notes, and quickly rushed to the sound. Then he looked at Xu Wei who was walking towards him. There was a horror in his eyes and he kept crawling. In the hands of Xu Wei, Yuan Li swept out and grabbed the Shura. "I am the King of Shura under the Emperor of the Emperor, you dare to kill me, my emperor and the dynasty will not let you go!" This Shura will roar and be imprisoned by the other side. "Interesting blood force" Xu Wei directly pinched his hand, and Yuanli sent a terrible pressure. This General Shura screamed, and his body was smashed, leaving only a beating heart. This heart is a little different from the ordinary human heart. A layer of fine blood-colored scales with the power of Shura''s blood. "Hey, there is indeed a good blood in the heart of this person." Other Xu family members also looked at the heart with a slight surprise. "Who is it, kill my general?" At this time, a voice of anger came, a **** figure broke through the air, and the speed was so fast that Xu Wei and others were surprised. The person who came is a young and thin body, wearing a **** robes, cold and cold, is the flash. "The mid-term Dacheng of Tianying has come up with an interesting role, Xu Wei, your real opponent is coming." A Xu disciple laughed and laughed. "Haha, just him, opponent? In the middle of the Tianying realm of the realm, I can play three." Xu Wei laughed madly, looking at the flashing eyes with disdain. The flashing light was cold and cold, and looking at Xu Wei, who was holding Shuras heart, his face was gloomy. "Do you know that killing Shura will be a crime of death?" Flash Ling said coldly, the body exudes a violent momentum, forming a **** storm, this imposing pressure, let Xu disciples walked surprised. "No, this person, some are not simple." Xu Peng''s eyes flashed in the eyes, looking at the flash, some surprised, this person''s momentum is strong. "Kid, do you say him? How about killing me?" Xu Wei crushed the heart of Shura and sneered at Flash. "court death!" Flashing anger, the short sputum appeared in the hands, turned into a **** lightning to kill, a blood straight to take Xu Wei''s head. Xu Wei was shocked. This man was very fast. His body was violently repulsed, and he quickly slammed his fists. The bodywork had a magical spell, and the golden fist slashed to the flash. Chapter 1612： : Superior first class (five) oom! The blood-colored swordsman slashed through the fists and directly opened the fists, but the second shot of this man was crushed on the sword mans. first hair chase book help At the same time, the man retired, and the second **** sword light crossed the position of the man. "This person is very fast, fast attack speed" The other Xu family disciples were amazed and looked at the eyes of Flash. "The practice of this person''s practice is not weak, is it also a fairy merit?" Xu Peng blinked his eyes. From the power of the sword that just flashed, the obvious attack power was still above Xu Wei. "I don''t believe that a Tianying monk in the lower bound can be strong enough." Xu Wei was furious and felt that some faces could not be hanged. "Jinyang Boxing!" Xu Wei shouted, the body power madly emerged, gathered in the boxing, Yuan Li condensed into a golden sun, hundreds of feet in size, containing amazing bursting power. "kill!" Xu Wei roared, punched out, and Jinyang Boxing became a meteor, and the general impact quickly reached the flashing, coming. "Let you see the true speed" The body of the flashing swayed, leaving a shadow after being smashed by Jinyang, and immediately escaped the attack. Behind him, a pair of blood-colored wings were born, haunting the magical runes. "Lightning kill!" He carried a pair of swords and turned it into a **** electro-optic light into a word to kill, the speed is reaching the limit. Xu Wei was a big man, and he quickly escaped by flashing a few punches. And Flash Ling almost came to him in an instant, and the double sword crossed. "not good!" Xu Pengs face changed and he wanted to save people, but it was already late. Two **** swords lightly crossed the head of Xu Wei, and Xu Weis head was slammed into two halves by two swords, and the soul flew. Flashing appeared in the back of Xu Wei, and there were two drops of blood on the double sword. "Xu Wei!" The other Xu family disciples also changed their faces, and then they showed their anger. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Xu Peng roared, the terrible power of the body swept out, and the amazing momentum was released. It was the strongest peak of the Tianying realm. His body is surrounded by golden stripes, and he punches out with a punch. A more horrible, faster golden fist rushes to the flash. This punch makes the surrounding space broken and the power is amazing. "Can''t stop!" The face of Shining changed, and he couldnt stand the attack of a strong peak in the Tianying realm. His body was retreating, and the punching machine was locked and killed. "Sura blood sword!" Flashing roar, the body of the blood sword pill poured out the blood of the sword, condensed a blood sword to smash out, release the thousand Jian Jianguang on the boxing mans. boom! His cultivation of Xiaochengs Shura blood sword was directly shattered, and terrible punches hit his body. Hey...! Flashing was spit out of the blood with a punch, and the body reflected several kilometers. "dead!" Xu Peng is indifferent to another smash, and this palmization is a golden word, which is a town character. Xu''s product is the fairy **** magic, the town fairy imprint! The town''s immortal law smashed down, and the smashing of the body of the flashing smashed, the void was broken, and the power was indeed horrible. "Thousands of robbers!" However, at this time, a voice of indifference came, and the thunder around the flash condensed the thunder, and turned into a thunder defensive enchantment wrapped flashing body. boom! This bombardment killed the terrible killing power in the defense of the looting prisoner. The murder of the prisoner was broken and resisted the time of rest, but the flashing also quickly escaped and escaped the blow. Rumble...! This shot was shot down in the city, and dozens of buildings were smashed and smashed. I dont know how many people died. Hey! Hey! Hey! A group of figures came across the air, there were Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, more than 30 Tianfeng dynasty Tian Ying strong people broke through, and a large number of soldiers in the realm of Tianzhu also flew. "Its the majesty of Emperor Mu, and the emperor is down." "Oh, this group of people is too arrogant, and the emperor is down and they are dead." The group of people who saw the many Chinese monks below cheered out. "Ok" Xu Peng looked at the group of people flying here. Dozens of Xu Jia Tianying disciples also stood behind him and watched the group fly. However, under the swiftness of the spirit, there is a disdainful color. Most of these people are only in the early days of the Tianying realm. In the middle, there is only one strong person in the peak, or an old-fashioned person. It seems to be a person who has been practicing for thousands of years. . "Feng Ge" Flashing back, came to Mu Feng and others. "Is it okay?" Mu Feng asked. "It''s okay, but the internal organs have been hurt by punches." Shining shook his head, and Yaochuan quickly came over to heal the flash. "Who are you? Why come to my Tianfeng dynasty?" Mu Feng looked at Xu Peng and others and asked. In my heart, there are three people in this group who are the strongest of the Tianying Peak. Others are the strong characters of the middle and late days, and they all look so young. "Our origins are not qualified for you to know, boy, he killed my people, handed him over, or else, what is your **** Tianfeng dynasty?" Xu Peng said coldly that he did not put Mu Feng in the eyes. "Hand over your mother, dare to come to our Tianfeng dynasty site to swear, this is not a place where you can make trouble, the one who hurts people, immediately rolled over to apologize, otherwise, today you can not leave this group of people alive" Mu screamed. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the Tianfeng dynasty continued to have strong people gathered, and soon, two hundred warlords gathered together to surround the group in the void. "Peng Ge, there are a lot of other people, or forget it." There are a large number of emperors of Xus disciples looking at the gathering and frowning. "How many people are there, is it that our upper-class disciples are still afraid that these lower bounds will not grow?" Xu Peng said coldly. "You, are the people of the fairy world?" Mu Feng asked with a squint, only the talents of the fairyland claimed to be on the upper bound. "Yes, boy, we are all from the Xuan of the fairyland, the fairyland, Xujia, the fun of the kid who surrendered, or else, to destroy your dynasty" Xu Peng said coldly. "From the fairy world" Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and others all showed amazed look, this group of people actually came from the fairy world. "Before my father told me that there are two robbing wonders in the state of Zhongzhou, it seems that these people were brought down by the two robbing people." Mu Feng secretly said that when the immortal was in the lower bound, Mu Tian had already noticed it and gave it to Mu Feng. "I don''t care what you are from the fairyland, give you time to go, roll, or die!" Mu Feng said coldly, the body robbery Lei Yuanli roared out, condensing a purple lightning bolt, and now his cultivation has reached the end of the Tianying realm Xiaocheng, there is a fairy liquid practice, not to the bottleneck before the peak The bottleneck bottleneck cultivation is naturally fast. "Hahaha, everyone, he said that we want us to roll, or die?" "Jokes, are the people in the lower bounds so arrogant now? A kid who hasnt cultivated to the peak of Tianyings realm is so daring to speak out." Xus disciples laughed aloud and did not put Mu Fengs words in their hearts. Chapter 1613： : One print kills (55 six bursts) "Peng Ge, I will go to this kid." A Xujia youth Tian Yingqiang sneer, and walked out, looking at Mu Feng coldly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This person stepped out in a step, the body''s strength is also like a roaring Yellow River, the golden force condenses the void, the momentum is amazing, and the foot and the foot of the Tianying realm are repaired in the late stage, which is stronger than Mu Feng. "Xu Ke, do not carelessly, directly kill, do not taboo other people" Xu Peng said indifferently that these lower-level monks had no big background and killed people, and they did not care. "No problem, okay?" Xu Ke sneered and looked at Mu Feng: "Don''t dare to fight alone with me?" "If you are so dying, let''s stay." In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and the murder was revealed in the eyes. These upper-level monks were really mad. "Gold in the palm, kill!" Xu Ke screamed coldly, and both palms condensed the palm prints. For a moment, the palm prints condensed hundreds of words, and the emptiness of the air, turned into a golden palm print torrent flooding to Mu Feng, magnificent, attacking the palm print covering several kilometers range Can''t dodge. "You said, how many tricks does Xu Ke kill this kid?" The other Xu family disciples said lightly. "This move is enough. Gold is the best of the best. Although Xu Kecai cultivated Xiaocheng, the power is already comparable to the strongest heavenly element in this lower bound. Can''t support it for a long time" Xu Peng said indifferently, it seems that he saw the defeat of Mu Feng. The golden palm prints rushed to the flood, and the scrolls went to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the rushing rush of the rushing rush. The cult of the cult of the sacred dynasty erupted, and the thunder rushed out. Hey! Hey! Hey! The palm prints that came from the impact of the attack from Mu Fengs 100-meter distance broke out in the mighty Leis body. The roaring sound, the golden palm print energy explosion, drowned Mu Fengs body. Hundreds of palm prints were all bombarded in the area where Mu Feng was located, and the voids all blew a crack, and the power was amazing. Xu Ke took the palm and sneered at the void covered by his own print. "Solved, haha" Xu family disciples laughed, this kid, actually resisted Xu Kes attack. "Yes, the palms are selling well, but this power is not worth mentioning." However, in the golden palm print torrent, a figure of the sword came out, and the eruption of the palm print energy was isolated from his hundred meters. "what!" Xu Kes face changed, and the smiles of other Xus disciples were also a stagnation. "How is it possible, he can resist the defense of my golden hand" Xu Ke quickly changed, and then roared out loudly, and both palms gathered together and rushed out again, bombarded in the defense of Mu Feng. boom! boom! boom! However, the impact of the torrential flood on the outside of Mu Feng''s body can not be further. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed!" Mu Feng indifference condenses a red seal of the size of a mountain, containing the terrible power of burning and killing. "Give me broken!" Xu Ke was violent, and both palms rushed to the Xia Lei Shenyin. The torrent of the palm of the hand slammed into the Xia Lei Shen Yin, but it was directly smashed by Xia Lei Shen, and the impact was killed to Xu Ke. Xu Ke Daxie, the body of the body force eruption, cohesive body enchantment to resist. boom! Xia Lei''s gods and violent bombardment on the Xu Ke defense, but the gods printed a power of burning Xian Lei, directly destroying Xu Ke''s defensive enchantment, bombarded in the body of Xu Ke. "what!" Xu Ke screamed and was bombarded by the thunder of the Xia Lei gods. The power of the thunder was poured into his body. The body burned red thunder fire, and the internal organs burned to the ashes. The whole person directly turned into a thunder and ash, and the soul flies! Hit and kill! "what!" The Xu family disciples saw this scene change, and they looked at Mu Feng with a look of horror in their eyes. "How is it possible, Xu Ke, can''t resist the other side''s blow!" The Xu family disciples were shocked and disbelieved. "Xu Ke!" Xu Peng''s face turned red, and his anger turned to Mu Feng. "This is the strength of your upper monk?" Mu Feng asked sarcasm. "you wanna die!" Xu Peng was furious and personally shot, and the violent energy of the peak of Tianyings realm was crushed out and killed to Mu Feng. "Get together, kill them, and avenge Xu Ke Xuan!" Other Xu family disciples roared, and there were many people who did not fear Mu Feng. They attacked and killed Mu Feng one by one. The momentum was amazing. It was indeed stronger than the Tianying Tianying who practiced Tiangong. Unfortunately, they are faced with a group of monsters who practice the top fairy. "Ha ha ha ha, I still want to see if you have any great things in the upper bound Tian Ying, the guy who is the peak of the baby is handed over to me" Mu sneer, the body of the four drops of dragons like the blood released a terrible blood force, Mu mad the entire body instantly turned into a hundred feet high, covering the giant dragon scales. His momentum also rose from the small realm of the late Tianying realm to the peak of the later period. Mu madly punched out, the dragon screamed, and smashed to one of Xus three Tianying realm peaks, and the large space collapsed. "Physical double monk" This Xu family youth peak changed greatly, and a handful of swords quickly attacked the defense. "There is another one for me!" Bai Ziyue screamed, and a golden sword light was shot in the body, turning into a golden sword, and Jin Chenjian, who erupted in the body, swept out. "Shocked nine swords, kill!" Bai Ziyue''s swordsmanship force was poured into the broken sword, and the broken sword formed a nine-word sword rainbow. Each sword rainbow power is comparable to a sword of the life, and the nine swords are killed. This horror nine swords is based on the Jingyun Jiujian, which combines the magical magical spirits of the Jinchen swordsmanship and is perfectly controlled by him. The other squadrons of the squadrons also rushed out of the blood and the disciples of the Xu family. The power of the magical powers used was not weak. The disciples of Xus disciples, if they were able to compete with Xus disciples, absolutely It can be pressed back in an instant. "What is going on, how are these people''s powers so powerful?" A Xujia disciple in the late Tianying period was shocked, resisting the attack of three warlords, being bombarded and repulsed, and suppressed. The two sides fought in the high-altitude 10,000 meters, and the violent energy emitted by the two sides formed a hurricane sweeping hundreds of miles in the state. Countless people were shocked to watch the battle in the sky. "The town fairy imprint!" Xu Peng Yuan Li condensed the magical fairy scent, the emptiness of the air, a town of ancient seals condensed and present, the smashing power of the spurt caused the surrounding void to collapse, and a seal screamed and murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs Thousand Thunderbolt was killed and attacked by the other side. However, the skill of the other side destroyed the Thousand Thunder God Seal and killed it to Mu Feng. After all, this mans cultivation was four times higher than Mu Feng. , also cultivated the merits. Chapter 1614： : Hard and hard iron (East King seven bursts!) "The town is immortal, kill!" Xu Pengs second town, Xianyin, fell violently, and the power of smuggling rushed away the power of Xia Leis ancient seal. "^׷^^^^^^" It is a pity that Mu Fengs tyrannical Lei Yuanli did not cultivate to the peak of the emperor, and could not completely release the power of the burning road. This killing came, Mu Feng''s face was calm, and the amount of thunder in his hand snarled and became a hundred-foot red thunder. "Fire whips!" Mu Feng took out a whip, and the fire thunder whipped out the terrible thunder and thunder, like a kilometer lightning strike in the town''s word kill. boom! The town character was killed by a whip, and the whip was slammed to Xu Peng. This whip power has increased the attack power of Mu Feng by 20 times! "what!" Xu Peng''s face changed greatly, roaring, and the body''s force erupted, condensing the defense body to resist. Hey! The whiplash was on the defensive body enchantment, the enchantment resisted the two interest, and then the slamming was smashed and exploded, and Xu Pengs body was golden and escaped the power of the whip. "How is it possible, this kid, the magic power is so strong!" Xu Peng was awkward and shocked to see Mu Feng holding a fire and thunder. Mu Feng fire thunder and whip continued to smash out, a slamming slamming smashed into a void, thundering and thundering, whip into a thunder net generally shrouded Xu Peng. "I don''t believe that I still fight the monks in the world!" Xu Peng roared, the body of 80% of the strength of the body condensed out a few towns of Xianyin to kill, the void vibration, a strand of gold killing power swept the impact of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, Zhenxian Yin still can''t resist the fire and thunder, and was slammed and exploded. Xu Peng can barely defend. "Upper bound monk, you are in front of me, there is no pride in the money, the wind, Ray!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and a drop of blood was swallowed by the wind, and the wind thunder elves released a celestial wind and thunder. The celestial wind and thunderstorms were integrated into the power of Mu Feng. In the palm of Mu Feng, a round of blue-violet power condensed into the sword of Mu Feng. "Fast true meaning, Jian Lei Leihong!" Mu Feng and a sword were killed, and the fast-talking metaphysical meaning contained in the thunder was released instantly. It was turned into a violent killing of thousands of blue-red Thunder swords, and it was hit by Xu Pengs defense enchantment. Hey! Hey! Hey! The defensive enchantment was torn apart in an instant, and Xu Peng did not have the opportunity to escape. He was caught in Jianguang. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what!" Xu Peng screamed, his body was torn out of a **** mouth, very fierce, and was hit by Jianguang dozens of times in a flash. The whole person was turned out, blood dripping from the 10,000-meter void, falling down in the sky. On the ground below, there was a big pit. "Idol is walking!" On the other side, Mu screamed, and the sound of the dragon screaming like a whistle, one foot stepped out, the power of the dragon elephant all gathered on one step, the space vibration burst into a crack, and a terrible shock wave swept over the square void. boom! The Xujiafeng Peaks defensive body was broken, and others were shocked by this terrible force. The whole person screamed and vomited blood, and the body was shot down to the earth, and the slamming fell on the earth. . Bai Ziyues battle against the man was also able to withstand the nine-point Jianguang, who was quick and sharp, and his body was scratched by a sword. The nine swords are turned into sword nets and continue to attack this person. This person can''t resist under a long time defense. A Jianguang cave passes through this man Dantian and runs through the lower abdomen. This man was lost and was defeated by Bai Ziyue. The drug power of Yaochuan is even more bizarre. Four Xujia disciples have been poisoned and lost serious fighting power. Yan Huchen is not a weak person. The Xu disciples were attacked and gathered in a small area, and they were horrified at the warriors who surrounded them. "How can it be so strong, is not to say that the strength of the monks in the world is weak, the practice is poor, and the **** of his mother, where are the strengths of these people weak?" Xu family disciples roared. Mu Feng grabbed Xu Peng and held it in the palm of Yuan Li. Xu Peng''s face turned red, and Wang was looking at Mu Feng. There was still shock in his eyes. "This is the madness of your money in front of the lower monks?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Kid, let me go!" Xu Peng growled. Mu Feng raised his hand and slap it out, and he screamed at Xu Peng. "Peng brother is defeated!" Other Xu family disciples saw this scene completely panic, Xu Peng is among their generation, Xu Jiaxiu is the best, and at the age of two hundred and eighty, he has cultivated to the peak of Tianying. "Feng Ge, how do these nephews handle it? If not, kill them, and use them for the brothers." Mu mad also grabbed a Xu Jiaqiang, looking at the other disciples of Xu family sneer. "I don''t care if you are the upper bound, come to my Tianfeng dynasty, you have to abide by the laws of my dynasty, killing innocents, dying!" Mu Feng looked at Xus disciples and said coldly. "Kid, you dare to kill us, we Xujiaxian people will revenge" Xu Peng snarled. "Noisy!" Mu Feng slaps and slaps out, and Xu Pengs face is red and swollen into a pig''s head. "The immortal predecessors in the void, you, continue to watch?" Mu Feng stunned and looked at the direction of the void in the distance. "Hey, how could your spiritual knowledge find me?" In the void, a cloud of clouds dissipated, and a burly figure came out. I was surprised to see Mu Feng. He was the immortal of Xus lower bound, named Xu Liang. He was just a little while, but there was no rush to help his family disciples. The strength of this group of Mu Feng really surprised him. The practice of practicing is extraordinary. He originally wanted to observe for a while and then kill Mu Feng and others. , forced to ask the practice, did not expect that Mu Feng actually found him. Of course, its not Mu Feng who discovered him, but the moon. "Xu Liang Elder" Other Xu family disciples saw Xu Liang appear, and his face showed a surprise look. "Kid, since I found out, put my people away." Xu Liang looked at Mu Feng calmly, his tone was dull, but it was a commanding tone that could not be ruled by Mu Feng. "This immortal predecessor, why do you come down to the border with me, Mu Feng, but here is the site of my dynasty, self-owned, killing innocent, I can let them, but you have to restrain them, not to kill." Mu Feng calmly said, not humble, not the other, the other is also a fairy, he gave the other side respect, and did not want to make more enemies for no reason. "Haha, ridiculous, you, is this a command to teach me? You know, what kind of existence are you talking about? What are you counting?" Who knows Xu Liang is showing a trace of anger, said with a smile. "I let you let go, you don''t let go, I killed you this secular dynasty!" Xu Liang was cold and indifferent, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Feng. "If this is the case..." Mu Feng smiled coldly and looked at Xu Peng. "Kid, don''t let me go!" Xu Peng sighed coldly. "Don''t blame me, it is your elders who want to kill you." Mu Feng was smiling and his palms were pinched. "Ah! What do you want? No... ah" boom! Xu Peng screamed, and then it was directly bombarded by the celestial wind thunder that broke out in the palm of Mu Fengs palm! ~： Announcement: Thanksgiving During this time, my heart was under great pressure. Shura had to change the plot. I was conceiving a new world story, coupled with the pressure of unblocking, and I was also striving for a steady update, so that I was a little breathless. starting chasing book help To be honest, I did not make any money for this trip and wrote it for two years. I wrote cervical spondylosis and lumbar vertebrae, insomnia and neurasthenia, and the rehabilitation of these occupational diseases took me over two years to save more than 50,000 yuan. Don''t look at my list, but many of the unnamed authors have more than the authors. too much. I chose the profession, I have no need to complain about everything, and the man is embarrassed. Unblocking is too high, and my own heart is also embarrassing, so I have tried to find ways to spend less money for the untied brothers, and I have less pressure. In October, I wanted to use crowdfunding to reduce the financial burden for several brothers who are often unblocked. However, crowdfunding involves a lot of troubles. Large-scale crowdfunding requires review by relevant departments, so I can only give up. . In these two days, the brothers raised more than 300 yuan, and all of them will be used for unsealing in October. Before that, Yue Yulu had already used a crowdfunding fund to unblock some of the chapters, and the remaining October was used to solve the problem. . There is really no big president in October''s book. Shenhao looks again. Most of the unblocking is supported by several old readers who come from the aspirations. Among them, Luo Yu fans unblocked Xiulu for 15,000. Others The old guys also spent a lot of money, and October is really grateful. Sorry, I don''t have much ability to help you. I don''t have the ability to attract more wealthy readers to join Shura. I have been supporting you. In October, I really thank you for supporting my brother, brothers and sisters in October. All the time, the chapters are all you are unblocking, please all the readers and brothers are watching. Today, other readers and brothers are also grateful and grateful to you. Please support the brothers who have been Shuras unblocking. They are all ordinary economic class people. , not rich, limited ability, crowdfunding brothers are grateful and sincere, please don''t be too young. There are some things that people are doing, and the sky is watching. Just as a brother told me, it is not necessarily very rewarding to work hard, but there will be a reward. The world is indifferent, and the dark side is indeed a lot of cold-eyed people watching the normal state, saying that it is hard to hear, even if crowdfunding activities can really be done, three thousand readers, I am afraid that willing to contribute two or three hundred people, but as long as one in ten people are willing Support me, I am enough to move. Being a person, knowing gratitude, and being kind, may not always be rewarded by others, but this kindness and gratitude will surely make you more friends. Every successful person must be a person who knows how to behave. In October, self-understanding, remembering one thing, do not take others'' good for themselves as a matter of course. We don''t owe the world, and the world does not owe us. Although I worked very hard, some of my heart was not able to fight others, but I was at least angered. Willing to support October, October is grateful, unable to support October, please also maintain a kind, grateful to the unblocker, and go on in October. You are accompanying me in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and I am still full of blood, and I will never leave. Chapter 1615： : Xianjun reincarnation? In the screams, Xu Pengs soul was directly pinched by Mu Feng, and the smoke was gone! "This, this kid is really daring to kill!" "Dare to kill people before my elders!" The other Xu family disciples changed their faces and were shocked to see Mu Feng. This Mu Feng actually killed Xu Peng! Xu Liang was also a sigh of relief, and then a terrible murderous scent came out of him. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Small beast, you dare to violate my orders to kill!" Xu Liang was violent, and the terrible fairy power was released from his body, surging with a hundred miles. He is the strongest of the five-royal wonderland. Half of the body''s strength has been transformed into Xianyuanli, and it has become a half-central body. The momentum is amazing. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Many of the figures came out of the air, and I saw that the upper-class powerhouses in the Zhongzhou area were attracted, and Xu Liang was shocked to look at the anger. "Isn''t this the Xu Liang elder of Xu''s family? Who made him so big?" "Xu''s disciples killed a few people in the realm of the world and were killed by Xu Peng, the strongest of the forces of the world. This Xu Liang is getting angry." Before I came to see the lively upper bound Liu Jia disciples talk about it. The Liu Jiaxian people also looked at this scene calmly in the void, with surprise in their eyes. Mu Feng is not shocked, and he is not flustered. Obviously, there is nothing to rely on, otherwise it is impossible to face such a strong five-role. Liu Jia, Xu Jia, in the same fairy city in the fairyland of the flow, they compete with each other. He can''t wait for the death and injury of Xu family. "But the kid is repaired, but the small realm of the late Tianying can kill Xu Peng. The practice of his own practice is probably not the law of the real world." Liu Jiaxians eyes are slightly blurred, and I dont know what to do. "Small beasts, let go of people, otherwise, I slaughtered your dynasty!" Xu Liang snarled, and the terrible momentum suppressed the front of the battle. However, his Xu family also had two young disciples of Tian Yingfeng in the hands of Mu Man and Bai Ziyue, let him vote for the rats. "Little mad, leaping, people give me slaughter" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hey, its a front brother." Mu sneer, the Xujia youth caught by the giant palm was pinched by him. "what!" The Xu family youth screamed, and the body slammed and slammed into a group of mud in the hands of Mu mad, the kind of pinching the human bones, the flesh and blood feelings are clearly left in the hands of Mu mad. "cut!" Bai Ziyue is a sword indifferent. Hey! Another Xu family youth was also split into two halves by a sword, and the soul was annihilated. "Do not!" Xu Liang roared, these three people, but Xu family competed for the most powerful of the ten famous disciples, the most talented person, and now, these three are killed here! "A good and hot boy, Xu Peng, they are so dead!" A young Liu family is a strong peak. Looking at Mu Feng''s figure, there is a hint of jealousy in his eyes. How can there be such a powerful Tianying monk? "Dare to kill the hostages in your hands, this kid must have a snuggle" Liu Jiaxian looked at it silently and saw how Mu Feng faced Xu Liangs anger. Xu Liangs cultivation is a famous figure in their fairy city. "Little chop!" Xu Liang roared, the terrible energy momentum oppressed Mu Feng, the world changed color. "The three of them didn''t have to die. I said, I can give you people, as long as you don''t destroy my royal law. Don''t kill innocent people, their death is yours." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "You are looking for death. Today, all of you, including your dynasty, will die!" Xu Liang roared, the body of the five robbers of the eternal power roared out, the golden lightning-like energy densely covered with hundreds of miles. He hand-controlled five robes of Xianyuan, the violent energy swept out, and condensed into a round of golden sun and smashed to Mu Feng and others. boom! I dont know how terrible the power is in the sun. If it falls on the earth, I am afraid that the five hundred miles of Zhongzhou will be turned into ruins. "The robbery predecessors, also good intentions to the younger generation?" Behind Mu Feng, a figure appeared indifferent, this person is not Mutian, who else? In the days of Mutian, the power of the immortality of the immortality was screaming and screaming out, and the killing of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred That round of golden sun. boom! The terrible burning road force shattered the golden sun, and at the same time, the energy recoiled. At the same time, the golden flame that melted the void swept to Xu Liang. "This, this is, the power of Xiaocheng''s Tao, how is it possible, you, you are Xianjun?" Xu Liang violently retreated, feeling the power of this burning road that crushed his power. "Xianjun? You can go to **** and ask again." Mu Tians eyes even flashed a trace of disdain, and another punch broke out. The golden fire fist directly drowned Xu Liang. "no!" Xu Liang screamed, in the second boxing, directly burned by the terrible golden burning flames, the body burned the flame, and instantly turned into ashes, leaving only nine drops of blood in the void. Two robbery wonderland, killing five robbery wonderland! "Father, father, what kind of existence did you have in your previous life?" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at this scene unbelievable. His fathers strength and power in the same realm are directly crushing all opponents. He has never seen such a strong strength. "How could it be... This, the power of Dao Fa has already reached the realm of Xianjun. This person, how can this person realize the power of Xiaocheng''s Taoism, is it that he is the reincarnation of Xianjun?" Liu Jiaxian was shocked to see the sudden appearance of Mu Tian, ??shocked and muttered. The other Liu family disciples are also shocked. Is Xus parents so killed? "Xu Liang Elder! No..." "Xu Liang is dead!" The disciples of Xus family were saddened, and the cuddling in their hearts was gone for a moment. Without Xu Liang elders, how do they return to the fairy world? "Fenger, what if I am guilty of killing my robes in my territory?" Mu Tian is cold and indifferent. "Sin is a sin!" Mu Feng answered the indifference, and the iron and blood character of the father and son is exactly the same! "These people, one does not stay!" Mu Feng indifferently ordered. "kill!" The emperors of the front were roaring, their morale was soaring, and they were killed by the disciples of Xu. "Breakout!" Xu family disciples can only break through. Mu Feng took the sword and entered the battle. Under the peak of Tianying''s realm, no one could stop him from fighting a whole sword. He had a **** lotus seed, and his **** road was full of meaning. He has already cultivated to a perfect state and has a strong fighting power. The Liu family disciples, and the Liu Jiaxian people, as well as some of the lower forces who watched in the distance, were shocked to see this scene, watching the Xu family''s disciples being slaughtered. Several immortal eyes condensed on the top of Mutian, and there were taboos and fears in the eyes. Are the monks in the lower bounds so bad now? Chapter 1616： : Inquire about the message "Hey!" Another Xu family disciple was cut and passed, blood was sprayed, and the body fell into the sky. "^׷^^^^^^" Half of Xus disciples have been killed. "Stop, we surrender, stop." Finally, Xus disciple put down his dignity, frightened and begged for mercy, and received Yuan Li, and squatted in the void. "Rain, we are wrong, willing to surrender, forgive me" Someone took the lead, and all the young disciples of the Xu family could not withstand the fear brought about by death, and they all received Yuan Li in the void. The people at the front of the battle immediately took these people up. A total of forty-two people surrendered and everyone else was killed. "Feng Ge, how do these people deal with it?" Mu madly grabbed a person and asked. "Forgiveness, forgiveness, the murder of Xu Wei before, there is no relationship with us." A Xu disciple asked for help, and he has been scared of daring. In front of death, the Tian Ying realm is also a strong person, and the immortal is also so unbearable, and what is the difference between mortals. "Give them a seed of fire lotus seed" Mu Feng is indifferent. Suddenly, there were forty-two Shura emperors who planted these red lotus seeds and controlled the life and death. "father" Mu Feng looked at Mu Tian. And Mu Tian looked at the forces of the upper bounds of the far side of the emptiness, and the heart was also amazed. How could there be so many fairy forces under the forces, although these forces may all exist in the immortal world. "Everyone, I don''t care what you have done from the fairy world, but this is 180,000 miles. It is the site of my Tianfeng dynasty. Who dares to let the doorman chaos the law of the Tianfeng dynasty, killing innocent people, no wonder my heart. !" Mu Tianwang said plainly to the immortals of those forces. These people are the immortals of the ravages of the wonderland, the small world like the Hengsha world, the existence above the realm of robbery is generally not going down, because the existence above the robbery here will be suppressed by the Tao of the world, unable to exert itself. Really cultivated, it is easy to be killed by the weak enemy. "I have to wait until I have no intention of offending my friends in the lower bounds. Its just something important. This friend is no stranger, no wonder!" The Liu Jiaxian people quickly smiled and smiled, showing goodwill. The immortals of the other three parties also made a quick statement. Obviously, they were all shocked by the terrible strength that Mu Tian just showed, and they were taboo. "Everyone comes from the fairyland, although they don''t know each other, but they are also friends. Tianfeng is willing to host a banquet to receive you. I wonder if you can enjoy a face?" Mu Tian then smiled. Mu Feng was slightly surprised and confused, but then he understood the meaning of his father. I am afraid that his father is trying to figure out the meaning of these people''s lower bounds. "Haha, it''s so good, the Taoist friend is so enthusiastic that I will wait for how to refuse." That Liu Jiaxian people laughed. The other three immortals also nodded, and did not rule out the meaning of making a connection. "Fenger, told the chef in the palace to have a feast, everyone, please." Mu Tian invited, Mu Feng people to arrange a banquet. The disciples of this group of Xu family were captured and planted with red lotus seeds and became blood slaves. In the Tianfeng Palace, the main hall is full of banquets. The wines are all good spirits. The dishes are also delicious. There are hundreds of strong people in the Tianying realm. Most of them are from the fairy tales to the Tianfeng dynasty. People. Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng, the Liu Jiaxian, the extension of Qinghai, and two other immortals were seated. "In the lower fairyland, the flow of fairyland Xucheng Liu parents Lao Liu Jiang" "In the lower fairyland, the flow of fairyland Caijing Cai parents Lao Cailin" "In the fairyland of the fairyland..." The three immortals raised their faces against Mu Tian and reported the family history. "Tianwu Continental Mutian" Mu Tian also toasted, self-reported, and then several people drank. "Mu Tianxianyou is really good. He can easily kill the Xujiao Xuan Xu Liang of the Xu family with the help of the two robbery wonderland. I admire, Mutian Xianyou is so discouraged, shouldn''t it be that this monk is so simple?" Liu Jiangxian, Liu Jiang, asked, and there was temptation in the language. The other two immortals also looked at Mu Tian. "I don''t know three friends, I did practice in the fairy world." Mu Tian smiled and did not reveal too much. However, this sentence is enough in the immortal monk, and the three eyes are different. Before Mu Tian killed Xu Liang, it broke out the power of Taoism beyond the realm of robbery. This person is likely to be a strong man above the realm of robbery in the reincarnation of the god. If this is the case, this Mutian is a future powerhouse! Suddenly the three looked at Mu Tians look with a tribute. "This Tianwu continent is just a small world that is inconspicuous in the countless Hengsha world in the lower plane of the universe. I somehow lead the friends of the Taoist people to the lower bounds. Also, where is the fairyland in the fairyland?" Mu Tian asked, straight into the topic. Mu Feng is also very curious, and his Tianfeng dynasty has so many immortals in the lower bounds. Has there been so many people in other places? "This time, the Taoist friends will know sooner or later, then let me talk about the Taoist friends one by one." Liu Jiaxian Liu Jiang smiled. "Flower Feather Wonderland is located in the true Wuxian area of ??Xianhai North Xianhai, the owner of the flow feather fairyland, the stream feather fairy emperor is said to be from this mainland world, and because of this, the flow of feathers to the emperor to the mainland''s soaring monks are very good The treatment, this time is to prepare for the recruitment of ten Tianying disciples on this continent. Our forces in the fairyland have learned to send disciples to the lower bounds to participate in the assessment of Xiandi." Liu Jiang Xianren really did not hide anything, said one by one. "Bei Xianhai Flow Feather Wonderland..." Mu Tianzi''s scorpion, North Xianhai, he knows, but the North Xianhai is gone, the fairyland of the fairyland mainland more than what, this flow of fairyland he has not heard of. "It turns out that the characters of the Emperor Xian have to recruit disciples. It is no wonder that so many people are attracted to the lower bounds." Mu Tian nodded, and Emperor Xian is indeed the upper-class power in the immortal world, and controls the land of one side. Tianwu mainland is not small, but in the fairy world can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean! "It is still a good luck for people on this continent. It is said that there is a mainland disciple who passed the evaluation of Xiandi and passed on the inheritance examination. He became a pro-disciple disciple, and Liu Yuxian gave him ten disciples under the happiness. mainland" That Cai Jiaxian people sighed. "Everyone is born in the world of fairy tales. The natural starting point is higher than those born in our world. Isn''t it better to be a natural monk? Who is not from mortal cultivation?" Mu Feng said. The Cai Jiaxian looked at the eyes of Mu Feng and smiled: "Small friends are also said, this Mu Tianxiong, I used to see this little friend''s strength and talent, and even kill the Tianying Peak with the Tianying later realm. Xu Jia''s kid, amazing talent, when you can go to try the assessment opportunity, if you can enter the emperor''s door, I am afraid that it is not difficult to become a fairy." Chapter 1617： : Go back to the sect Mu Tian looked at his son and did not answer this Caijiaxian person positively. He asked: "I don''t know when the fairy feather fairy sent people to the lower bounds to recruit disciples?" "We don''t know this specific time. It is estimated that people in the Imperial Palace will inform the mainland." Liu Jiangxian said. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Well, that''s why, I wish everyone''s disciples have a good chance to pass the assessment." Mu Tian toasted and said, several immortals laughed and talked with the drink. After the banquet was dispersed, these people left, and the expansion of Qinghai also made people specially arrange for a good home for these fairy disciples, and it is also a dripping thing for people to live. After the banquet, Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng and his sons and colleagues walked together in the back garden of Tianfeng Palace. "Fenger, what do you think of this time when you are a disciple? Do you have any interest in taking the test?" Mu Tian took the hand and asked Mu Feng to the side. "I want to go to the geniuses in the fairy world." Mu Feng said: "But it is not that you can''t go to the fairy world with your father?" Mu Fengs self-confidence is visible and he can pass the assessment. "Haha, silly boy, who is different from the fairy world. If you want to follow the fairy feathers, the same is true for the fairyland, but I am a little worried." Mu Tian blinked his eyes. "What is your father worried about?" Mu Feng asked questions. "The area that rises above the upper bound here is in the area of ??the North Xianhai, and in the fairyland of the flow, the sphere of influence of the white feathers in the Northern Xianhai is not small. I am afraid that this is a white feathered man. You If the identity of Shura is exposed, it is the wolf into the tiger''s mouth." Mu Tian worried. "I can''t be big, I don''t expose the body of Shura in front of outsiders, and I didn''t say that I want to be a disciple of the Emperor, just want to go to the meeting." Mu Fengdao. "The Emperor of the Immortals is not as simple as you think. If they are interested in spying on you, Xian Nian can fully detect your Xiu Luo blood, but if you only go to the disciples of the Immortal to nothing, those people are estimated to be only in this fairy world. Ordinary Xianjia disciples, I am afraid that it is not your opponent. If you dont want to hone and hone, as long as you have something in the world, you can afford it for the Father." Mu Tian laughed, the domineering in the language. "Haha, there is a father, I have to go see the knowledge." Mu Feng smiled. At this time, a warlord came to the back garden and immediately found Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, your four sisters are coming" Said the front brothers. "Oh, my four divisions are coming, please go to the living room, father, let me go." "Well, let''s go." Mu Feng quickly left the back garden and soon came to the pick-up hall of his palace. "Little nine" A woman wearing a red dress and a graceful figure saw Mu Feng coming up and smiling, and the emperor was a four-sister red diro! "Four sisters, how come you?" Mu Feng asked. "Why, don''t you welcome your sister, now you are the mainland hegemon, the name of the world, is not forgetting my sister?" The red-brown long jade finger hooked Mu Feng''s chin, the jade arm hooked Mu Feng''s neck, the red lips exhaled like a blue, let Mu Feng''s ear itch, and the nose was a woman''s body fragrance of the four divisions, and there was another one in the heart and soul. Special medicine, it is easy to evoke the desire of people. "I forgot that no one will forget the sister." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, his face was reddish, and the red radish opened his hand and smiled. "Its so cute. You will blush when you play, and the sister is more and more like you. I have something to do. Master asked me to take you to Vientiane. Oh, there are things to do business." Mu Feng looked positive and asked: "What, the four sisters know the news?" "You are now one of the mainland hegemons. You should know about the lower bounds of the immortals." The four sisters said. "Well, is it because of this?" Mu Feng nodded. "It is because of this, but you have to ask Master about the specific things, hey, leave you some mystery." The four division sisters laughed. Mu Feng was speechless, but he did not delay, nor prepared anything. He went directly to the Vientiane Shengzong with the four divisions. After most of the day, Mu Feng came to the Vientiane, and saw the green ion in the Imperial Palace. "Small nine, you are here." "Master, what is it like to call Xiaojiu?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "You should know a lot about the lower bounds of immortals." Asked by the green ion, Mu Feng nodded and listened to the green ion. Qingnian also mentioned the matter of Emperor Xians apprenticeship. The purpose of calling Mu Feng is to ask if Mu Feng is interested in participating. If he wants to participate, let Mu Feng represent the emperor of the world. The world of Vientiane is arguing. "The disciples really want to go and see and see the knowledge. This is naturally no problem." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, I know that your little rabbit can''t sit still, um, if you can become a disciple of Xiandi, it is also a big opportunity for you." Green ion smiled. "Okay, nothing, go on." "The disciple retire" Mu Feng retired. Mu Feng left the Imperial Palace and did not immediately return to the Tianfeng dynasty. He returned to the Vientiane to visit. In his heart, he still had a deep affection for the Vientiane. When he was to be taken away by the Baptist Church, The door did not give up easily. Even if he did not keep him in the end, he could be counted in his heart. Hey, strong energy fluctuations When Mu Feng returned to Vientiane City, he felt the energy fluctuations in the Vientiane rooftop. Mu Fengs body moved to a thunderstorm and flew to the Vientiane rooftop. Around the Tianxiang Tiantai, there are numerous people and thousands of disciples gathered in all directions to watch the battles on the Tianxiang rooftops. Even the emperors in the Zongmen are also there. On the roof of Vientiane, the two figures were boiling and fighting together. The two fighting people are the strongest in the realm of the Tian Ying, and the energy in the battle room is rolling like a river. One of them turned out to be Huaqing City. "Qing Lian Jian Dian!" Huaqingcheng stabbed a sword, and a huge blue-colored sword lotus smashed to the opponent. The opponent is also a young man, a green robe with four characters in the sleeve. His cultivation is Huaqing City, which is the strong peak of the mid-term of Tianying. The young man''s mouth was lightly picked, and the same Qinglian sword smashed out, and the Jianlian of Huaqingcheng was violently smashed. The sword gas hit the body of Huaqingcheng. Huaqing City screamed and vomited blood, and his body was torn out of a **** mouth, and his injuries were unclear. "Hua Qingcheng''s brother is also defeated." The Vientiane disciples were stunned and their faces were slightly ugly. They were defeated by the other three people except the one who was under the age of three hundred. "The strength of the disciples of the sects is really weak, and even the weakest of us, Liu Yan, cant beat." A Xianzong disciple with a long sword shook his head, full of contempt and disappointment. Chapter 1618： : Little temper "After all, it is the sect of the mortal world. Although it is the birthplace of the sect, it is better than us." A Vientiane Xianzong disciple said plainly. first hair chase book help "Yu Jianfeng''s first young talent, Huaqingcheng, but this way, you have no decent role in the lower sect." The Xianzong disciple of Liu Yan snorted. "you!" Huaqing City heard the anger, and the angry face was red and ugly. "Let''s go to Liu Shidi, come down, how do you say these lower-level disciples are our same door, give them some face" A fairy disciple speaks loudly. "The same door, cut, brother, they are, where is our door?" Liu Yan sneered. "Boy, what are you crazy about, the real powerful characters of our Vientiane sect are not in our midst, and the next generation of Mu Fengs brother-in-law has killed the peak of the Tianying realm in the middle of the realm of the baby. What are you in front of him?" There are Vientiane disciples around them who are not angry. "In the midst of the Tianying realm, killing the peak? Haha, are you bragging? If you have this person, why dont you stand up now? Let me see, you can defeat him in the ten strokes of the lower bound disciples, in the same realm, I am ruining your lower class sects like a dog." Liu Yan sneaked a smile, he was also a genius in the upper bound Zongmen, just a hundred years old to practice in the middle of the Tianying realm. "you" The young emperors who were defeated by him were also angry and angry. Even the veteran emperors face are not good-looking, but it is not good to practice the long time to teach Liu Yan. "Is it, abuse our lower class disciples like a dog? Oh, I want to teach and teach me to abuse me." At this time, a humming sound came from a ray of lightning. "Its Brother Mu!" "Mu Huangzhu returned to the sect, haha, great." "Mu Shixiong, you are finally back, give a good lesson to these crazy boys." When the Vientiane disciples saw their faces, they opened their way to a respectful expression. Although Mu Feng is now out of Zongmen''s own development, the Vientiane disciples still regard Mu Feng as their own emperor. "Mu brother!" The female disciples who had the same session with Mu Feng were even more screaming, and all the eyes were worshipping. Mu Feng came from the crowd, and the crowds let the road open and respectfully looked at him. "Mu brother" Huaqing City also has a shy look at Mu Feng. Liu Yan looked at this person, and the scorpion was slightly stunned. Could it be that this person is the one in their mouth? "Yu Yan brother, you look at the kid, it seems that it is not low." Among the disciples of Xianzong, a Tianying disciple said to a young man wearing a blue robe with a feminine face and a sharp sword in his throat. Liu Wei, one of the strongest of the disciples of the lower bounds of Vientiane. Liu Yan looked at Mu Feng, and the spirit swept the sweep. Mu Feng did not hide his breath. "The days of Tianyings realm are small, its not bad, but if you dont practice our fairy tales, the strength is the same as that of Lius. Liu Yuping said lightly, not taking it for granted. "Kid, you are the strongest young emperor Mu Feng in the next generation of their generation?" Liu Yan looked at Mu Feng and did not pay attention to it because he was repaired to be a little higher than him. "Is it that you say that I am a brother of the same class as a dog?" Mu Feng blinked his eyes and said that these upper-class people are still a stupid person in the face of the lower bounds, and they have a sense of superiority. "Yes, this is what I said. How can you? If you disagree, you can challenge me." Liu Yan sneered. "Challenging you? Oh, you are not qualified. Send someone from a high point. I want to see how your disciples abused our next disciple like a dog." Mu Feng''s tone is still dull, but he did not face Liu Yan. "The crazy boy, Liu Yan, he looks down on you, give him a color look." "Yes, Liu Yan, give him a good fight." The top disciples were stunned, and Liu Yans face was indeed ugly. "Kid, arrogant, have the money, pick me up!" Liu Yan was cold and drunk, and his body was killed by a blue sword. In the body, the Qinglian sword Yuan Li poured into the sword, and a sword emerged. The blue-colored sword lotus flower appeared in the void. He cultivated the Qinglian sword, but it was the Qinglian sword of the Xiangong level. This sword broke out a thousand Jian Jian, and the murder went to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng held his hand and stood, looking at Liu Yan to kill, did not dodge, and raised his hand with the tens of thousands of robbery. "Looking for death! See if I don''t lick your hand" Liu Yan sneered, and Mu Feng dared to rely on Yuan Li to pick up his sword. But the following scene made him stunned. Mu Fengs palm turned out to smash the stabbing swordsman by a meter of rice, and the sword thorns on his palm actually burst into a metal slamming sound. The kilometer-long swordman was smashed by Mu Feng for a moment, and the palm directly grasped the sword that was stabbed. Liu Yan was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, who was holding Mu Jian in his hand. Other top disciples were also shocked. "Physical repair?" "Exactly, I have arrogant capital." Mu Feng said faintly, and then a terrible force broke out in the palm of his hand. As soon as he pulled a long sword, Liu Yans body was taken to Mu Feng by a terrible force. "not good!" Liu Yan quickly put the sword back, but Mu Feng followed a punch, and Thunder punched the defensive body released by Liu Wei. Hey! The defensive body was instantly blasted, and the punching force hit the body of Liu Yan. "what" Liu Yan screamed, vomiting blood and retreating, Thunder exploded in the body, the bones in the body were bombarded countless, people like a broken sandbag reversing a few kilometers fell to the ground, a heavy punch. "it is good!" The Vientiane disciples shouted loudly and excited. The disciples of the Shangzong are slightly ugly. Mu Feng turned into an electric light and came to the front of Liu Yan. He grabbed Liu Yans hair and mentioned it. He calmly said: This is what you said to abuse my disciples like a dog? Liu Yan''s face was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and then roared, and one finger became a sword and stabbed Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng grabbed Liu Yans sword and tried to force it. Hey! "what" Liu Yan screamed, his fingers were directly broken by Mu Feng, and the phalanx was found out. "Apologize to my disciples" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Hugh think!" Liu Yan roared. Mu Feng did not speak, grabbed Liu Yans head and slammed it to the ground. Hey! Liu Yan screamed, his face was bloody, and his nose and bones were broken. "Happy, Mu Shixiong is mighty!" The disciples of Vientiane have grown up in their hearts and are excited. "presumptuous!" At this time, the disciples of the Shangzong couldn''t help but scream, and Liu Yan''s face was gloomy and cold. "Let''s learn from the same door, how do you start so hot?" Mu Feng heard the words and looked at Liu Wei. "The same door? You, and he, have our lower disciples as the same door? You are arrogant, come to our next site and give me honesty, don''t think that it is the upper class, no one can cure you." Mu Feng sneered and said: "Why, you want to abuse me?" Chapter 1619： : Twelve times (five) "A good boy" "Kids, squatting at the high to defeat Liu Wei, don''t be crazy" The disciples of the Shangzong angered and blamed Mu Feng. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Yes, our upper-class disciples are indeed superior to you. We are born to be monks, and you are born to be ants, although I want to teach you, but your cultivation is not worthy of me." Liu Yan looked at Mu Feng''s face and was gloomy. "I have a disciple in the upper disciple? Is the younger brother in the late Tianying realm to teach the boy this lesson?" Liu Yan asked other disciples. "Liu brother, this kid is really not worthy of your hands, I can come" A young man in the late Tianying realm, a disciple of a small realm than Mu Feng, slightly smiled. "Well, Luo Shidi, I have worked hard, except that I don''t want to kill him, so that the younger brother can understand the gap and honor between the Shangzong and the lower sect." Liu Yan said to the young disciple. "Oh, okay?" Luo Shidi sneered, turned into a golden light and fell on the platform, looking at Mu Feng, sneer: "Boy, Xiaoye to play with you" Mu Feng didn''t look at this person, but looked at Liu Wei and others. He calmly said: "I will let you see today. Your disciples are actually nothing. Since you don''t give me the face of the next disciple, I let You have no face." "Kid, your opponent is me, where to look!" However, at this time, Luo Shidis roar was heard from his ear. His body was turned into a golden light and he was killed. He punched Mu Feng, and the golden light in the boxing was like a solid. This punch has already killed Mu Feng ten meters away. boom! This boxing bombardment was on the defense of Mu Feng, but when he was ten meters away from Mu Feng, Luo Shidis fists were like an invisible sponge, but they could not go any further. "what" Luo Shidi was shocked and roared. The power of the body surged out and continued to provoke the power of this punch. Huh...! On the court, the violent energy kept hitting Mu Feng''s defense, but there was no way to approach Mu Feng. "This guy, how strong is the defensive spirit?" Other people are shocked to see this scene. Mu Feng calmly looked at Luo Shidi and then raised his hand. Rumble...! In the void, the Thunder condenses, the fire and the thunder roll, and it condenses into a red-red Thunder. Daqian Lei Shenyin, Xia Lei Shenyin! Rumble...! Xia Lei''s gods swept through, containing terrible burning power. "Golden armor!" Luo Shidis grandmother, a burst of golden light broke out in the body and condensed into a golden armor. "It''s not only you who have strong defense power. My Xianjin Jinjia Tianzhu has cultivated a perfect infant, and can withstand 12 times the attack power." Luo Shidi sneered, hard against Mu Feng. However, he immediately became dumbfounded, and the temperament of the scorpion did not resist the one-point of Xia Lei''s gods, and was instantly destroyed by the power of violent thunder, bombarded in the body of Luo Shidi, fire and thunder bombing. boom! boom! boom! "what!" Luo Shidi screamed, the golden armor broke and the body was swept 100 meters to the ground, and the whole body was black. "Unfortunately, the gap between you and me is 12 times that of the district?" Mu Feng said indifferently, his eyes then looked at the Liu Yan. "Luo Shidi is also so easy to lose, this guy" "A strong attack power can break the Golden Armor defense, which means that this guy''s attack power is 12 times that of Luo Shidi." The disciples of the Shangzong were amazed and looked at Mu Fengs face and instantly became dignified. Liu Yans face was also slightly ugly, looking at Mu Feng and picking up his eyes. "Mu brother is good" "Mu Shi brother, you are the most handsome, ah..." The eight-way Vientiane disciples were excited and looked at Mu Feng. "Before I said that my disciples are like dogs. Now, I have two arrogant dogs, and some people are biting people?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Want to face? Feng brother has always been an expert. "This kid is too crazy." A lot of disciples have gnawed their teeth, but no one really said anything. After all, they can break the defense of Luo Shidis Jin Jiatian, and this attack power is not comparable to that of most of the later days. The people looked at the six disciples. These six people are the first of the six sons of the Tianzong Tianying disciples, all of which are the peaks of the Tianying realm, and the Liu Yan, who was just the chief disciple of the Tianjian of the Shangzong Yujian Xianfeng. "Interesting, is there any brothers and sisters who are willing to go out and show their hands?" A burly youth stood up and said with a smile. The five people all looked at Liu Wei. Liu Yan, who was just beaten, is a disciple of the Liu Yan family. Liu Yans face was cold, and he really held the sword and turned it into a blue rainbow on the roof of Vientiane. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he looked at Mu Feng indifferently. Mu Feng looked at Liu Yan indifferently: "I said before that I didn''t deserve to do it with you. Now how come out, face? Have you been eaten by a dog?" "Yes, you do have two strengths, but that''s all. A sword, a sword defeats you." Liu Yan cold squatting, the body of the powerful sword Yuan Li gushing out, the emptiness of the sword in the air, condensing the sword and the wind, rolling swords to cover the airspace, there is a lotus shadow, this Liu Yan Xiu has a natural baby Tianfeng Xiaocheng In the realm, the sword has also reached the realm of Tong Xuan. "Big brother, you must teach this kid well." Was beaten by the nose, and a **** Liu Yan shouted. "Interestingly, there is such a genius in the Zongmen. Is the Leifa he repaired a disciple of the Thunder Temple?" The leader of Liping was in the imaginary sky and looked at Mu Feng below. "No, he is called Mu Feng, who is a disciple of my emperor. He has built his own Lei Gong practice, and now he has left the Zongmen and established a party." Green ion smiled. "Oh, the homemade Leigong practice" Li Pings eyes showed a surprised look. "This is really good, it is a good seed." Ms. Gong Lian also nodded. She also came from the lower sect. She saw that the next ancestor could make a good seed, and she was happy. Nowadays, the immortal world of Xianjie, although the Zongmenxian people are the founder of the next, but it must be said that the immortals of the upper bound are now stronger than the lower bounds of the immortals, the upper bounds of the natural monks, the cultivation of talent is inherently higher than the lower bound. "A sword... clever, against you, I never thought about using the second sword..." Mu Fengs hands appeared in the hands of the ancient swords. When Liu Yan saw the rusted ancient sword in the hands of Mu Feng, the anger in the eyelids, this guy, even with a waste sword and his own. "You are looking for death!" Liu Yans low voice is a great insult to Jian Xiu. He stepped out in one step, and the sword in his hand condensed the swordsmanship that emerged from all directions, and condensed into a Baizhang Jianlian. "Qing Lian Sword!" Liu Yans shouting, Jianlians mid-explosion launched a kilometer of swords and rainbows straight into Mu Feng, containing a terrible sword meaning, where the sword gas was broken. Thank you for your smile, seven colors unblocking, thanks. Thank you for your help and your brothers and sisters. Chapter 1620： : Murray King The kilometer sword rainbow, the diameter of 100 meters violently come, the sword is full of power, the attack power of this attack is at least ten times as strong as the late Tian Ying realm. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Mu Fengs body robbed Lei Yuanli also roared out, burning Xian Lei Li with Lei Yuan Lihua for the Jianqi storm, condensing the sword, turned into a tornado sword column to kill. Storm Sword! boom! Two terrible kendos were bombarded together, and the violent swords were in the air, and they could not hold each other. "This guy, a strong force" Liu Yans heart was slightly shocked, and he snarled, constantly urging Jianhong to hit the storm swords. Hey! Hey! Hey...! As a result, the Storm Swordsman couldnt stand it, and the blast began to blast and was suppressed. "This is just the beginning, the sky is very windy, melting!" Mu Feng sipped low, and the body, a blue celestial wind and thunder force poured into the storm sword. boom! The power of the Storm Swordsman has been increased several times in an instant. The stormy swords that had been suppressed have erupted with blue thunder and back pressure. boom! boom! boom! Liu Qing''s Qinglian sword rainbow burst, the storm sword column is like a broken bamboo in an instant, violent bombardment bursting Qinglian Jianhong, instantly defeated. "What? Not good" Liu Yan was shocked, and the storm swordsman came back against the pressure, and the air machine locked him in a moment. "Give me care!" Liu Yan was stunned, and Jian Yuanli broke out in the sword, and Jian Yuans body was protected against the stormy swordsman. boom! But for a moment, Jian Yuan''s body was instantly broken, and the stormy sword was struck by Liu Yan''s body. Mu Feng quickly collected more than half of the force. "what!" Liu Yan screamed, his body was bombarded, his body was torn out of a sword mark, blood dripping, and was blasted to the end. Mu Feng indifferently took the sword, and at this moment the audience was silent, and countless people were shocked to look at Mu Feng. The disciples of Emperor Xianzong also opened their mouths and looked at the boss. They looked at Liu Yan and were shot by a sword. "Liu brother brother actually lost!" "How is it possible, this, this kid''s realm in the late days of the baby, can actually defeat the brother Liu Yan!" "This is this..." "Big brother" The disciples of the Shangzong were awkward, and Liu Yans eyes were also the boss, and he was already a little scared in the eyes of Mu Feng. Other top five-day Tian Ying chief face-to-face, the eyelids are also showing a shock, and there is a little dignity and jealousy in the eyelids. "This guy" "Mu Shixiong is mighty" The Vientiane disciples were awkward and worshipped in their eyes. "Mu Shidi grew up too fast, and now maybe we are not his opponents." Zheng Yue, the Lord of the Thunder, also shocked. Other famous peaks also nodded with exclamation. "Oh... impossible..." Liu Yan spit out blood, looking at Mu Feng roaring, unwilling to accept this result. "I am the same sect, the next disciple will be inferior. Later, I hope that your mouth will respect you. No one can''t cure you. If it is not the same sect, I will not accept the skill of the sword. You are not here to blame for the impossible." Mu Feng looked at Liu Yans indifferent road, took the sword, turned and walked indifferently, and looked at the disciples, who were calm and indifferent, without any attention. "Mu Shixiong, Mu Shixiong!" The disciples of Vientiane were excited to see Mu Feng step down, and they respected and let a road open. "Haha, good, good, talented." Liping laughed loudly. "A Qing, this time I will return to the sect, I will take it to the sect." The palace ancestors looked at Mu Feng, as if they saw a rare treasure. "Zu Shi, Mu Feng has promised us to participate in the selection." Green ion smiled bitterly. "Confused, such a genius should first income in my family, cultivate his feelings. In the development of it is" Liping also sighed. "Oh, rest assured, although this kid is very strong in talent, but I am afraid it is difficult to enter the emperor''s door. This time, several big families in the fairyland sent the top Tianying disciples to the lower bounds, and my ancestors madly sneaked them, Tianying realm There are more than a dozen disciples in the Tianying realm of Yufeng Dacheng, and Mu Feng is afraid that they will not compete with them." Gong Lian''s founder laughed. "Not necessarily, it depends on what the content of the disciples is selected, not necessarily the selection of the fighting." Liping frowned. Qingyan sees that his master and Ms. Gong Lian are so attached to Mu Feng, and his heart is also happy. He also sincerely hopes that Mu Feng can go further and fly higher. Mu Feng returned to the place where he used to live. He revisited the place and met many former people along the way. Mu Feng traveled a lot and went to Wan Jianlin, who was in the domain of Jianfeng, without any problems. If the disciples were selected, someone would inform him. The ups and downs of the mainland are rising, and many Xianjia forces are coming down, but because this continent is the birthplace of the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor, no one dares to chase on the mainland. The ordinary monks do not know what the immortals are going to do, except for some big ones. Disciples, or circles in the realm of Tianying, know the news, and people under Tianying are not qualified to know about it. Different levels of strength, different circles, different news, information, and people. Just like the rich people talk about what they care about, you and I will never know, unless you can surpass yourself, reach the level of others, and enter that circle. After January, in the ancient fairy city. Rumble...! Above the ancient fairy city, the void splits a huge gap, and a fairy light is shot from it. It is a mysterious secret of the ancient fairy! In the mysterious world of ancient immortals, a figure flies out of it, and no fewer than a hundred people fly out of it. Everyone is a fairy light, and the body is surging. There is another person who is born with a powerful force, eight feet tall, with a shackle of light in his eyes, a black robe wrapped in body, and contains terrible energy. As soon as he appeared in the mainland space, there was a heaven and earth force around him to suppress his cultivation. It seems that the rules of the mainland are all taboo. Beside him, there was a young man with a handsome face and a gun. Tsing Yis hunting was long. There is also a four-winged beast in his seat, which gives off a terrible momentum. "The ancient fairy **** Li Mu met with the immortals" In the void, a man broke up and respected these people. "You, is the ancient fairy city now? The family branch of the Emperor Xian?" The black robe man asked Li Mudao. Why is the Li Mu family in charge of the ancient fairy city, the Li family is also the common folks of the family of the Chuan Yu Emperor, of course, only the side branches, the real family of the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor was taken to the fairy world thousands of years ago. "Yes, the younger generation is exactly" Li Mu Gong respected. "Well, I am one of the eight kings under the seat of the next one, this time, I will pass the command of the next to accept the emperor, and by the way, recruit ten Tianying disciples into the palace to practice, you declare it, all days under the age of three hundred. Infant disciples can come to participate in disciples assessment, assessment time, after one month!" Chapter 1621： : Goodbye to the old man The king of the crows said indifferently, Li Mu heard a big alarm in his heart, and looked at the eyes of the crow king in full awe. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Above the realm of robbery is the realm of Xianjun, and the master who can stand in the peak of Xianjun can be called a king. Such strong people are high figures in the fairy world. "Yes, Li Mu respects his life, and he also invites the great crows, the emperor to go to the rest of my house, and Li Mu prepares for dinner." Li Mu respectfully said. "Well, Emperor, what do you say?" The Raven King nodded and looked at the Tsing Yi youth. This son is the one who passed all the tests of the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor. It is said that through the test of the Emperor of the Immortals, the strongest person in the realm of Xianjun is a matter of iron and steel. "I want to go back to my original sect." The young man said. "Is it the lower sect of the Vientiane sect?" The King of the Crows calmly asked, the Vientiane immortal, but it is an ordinary sect in the territory of the stream, and he also knows the origin of the emperor. The young man nodded, then he looked at Li Mu, faintly said: "Mu Feng, you know?" Li Mu heard a slight surprise, this inheritance of the Emperor knows Mu Feng? "Back to the Emperor, the villain knows that Vientiane Shengzong Mu Feng, when he came out of the secret world, also won the celestial arrogance of the times, and now he has become the emperor of the mainland, and has established his own side from Vientiane." Li Mu said. Youth is not someone else, it is Fenglintian! "Mu Feng... Are you really emperor? Just don''t know, how is your strength now?" Feng Lintian murmurs, Mu Feng, the only person he has lost in his peers. "Who is Mu Feng?" The Crow King asked at random. "I used to be an opponent" Wind forest Tianping is a light road. "Oh, now the Emperor has been passed down from his majesty, and it is destined to be a dazzling figure in the future. Once your opponent, now it is not worthy to give you shoes." The Raven King said with a smile, the opponent in the lower bound is now destined not to be the opponent of Fenglintian who will dazzle the wonderland in the future. Of course, this is only in his opinion. "The crows of the crow, I went first." Feng Lintian greeted him and rode the fairy to go to the Vientiane. "You two, good life to protect the emperor, what happened, look up to see" The King of the Ravens squatted against the two. "Yes!" These two people should be, go with the wind and the sky. Li Mu received the King of the Crows, and then sent a notice to inform the world''s pope, the emperors of the Tianying realm, and soon the news could spread to the world. After Feng Lintian returned to the Vientiane Shengzong, he did not deliberately attract anyones attention. He also traveled alone in the Zongmen. Now he has become a sect of the emperor, and he has cultivated the best of the celestial powers, and he has changed his talents. Now this Vientiane sage is like a small pool for him, and he can''t fit his big dragon. When he came back, he just looked back and forth. He left Zongmen for some years, and now no one can know him. This genius who once only scored under Mu Feng. "Hey, his mother, this Mu Feng, is really too arrogant, how can the crazy brother not take a shot to teach him some, Liu Yan big brother, your injury does not matter." Walking in the city of Vientiane, the two figures came face to face, and the mouth was still swearing. These two people are the two of Liu Yan and Liu Wei, said Lieutenant Liu Yankou. "Well, do you know Mu Feng?" Feng Lintian stopped and looked at the two humanities. He did not find out where Mu Feng was. "Kid, what do you think, we don''t know Mu Feng''s ass." When Liu Yan heard the name of Mu Feng, he was arrogant and shouted directly. "I want to know where Mu Feng is, tell me." Wind forest days are indifferent. "What is your relationship with Mu Feng?" Liu Yan heard the words and turned around, and suddenly asked a strange smile. "I" Feng Lintian hesitated for a moment, then what, said: "I am a friend and opponent with him." "Oh my friend" Liu Yan heard a sudden sneer, suddenly burst into the hand, a sword stabbed to the chest of Feng Lintian, mouth screaming. "Boy, you dare to steal my fairy law" Mu Feng can''t beat him, and Mu Feng''s friends have to learn how to export bad luck. "court death!" The wind forest brows wrinkled, and the guns behind him instantly turned into the aura of light, and a shot was as fast as the green electric power. This gun refining system was the ultimate. Hey! Liu Yan only felt that a flower in front of him had already shot into his head and penetrated his head. "How could it be so fast!" Liu Yans eyes widened, and the sword stopped in half. There was a blood hole on the forehead of the eyelids. The blood and the brain were mixed and flowed down. His heavenly infant flew out, staring at himself as he was dying, screaming. Liu Yan on the side is also showing a shock. This gun, too fast, he did not notice the trajectory of the gun mans! Wind forest days are cold and cold. "Kid, you, you dare to kill me!" Liu Yan Tian Ying screamed angrily, the body was destroyed, and it was difficult for the others to survive the slain. "You are the first to find death." The wind forest is cold and cold, and I dont know what he is doing now. "Your, its too embarrassing to start." Liu Yan is cold. "Do you want revenge? I advise you to forget it." Feng Lin Tian Yan said, Liu Yan said indifferent. "court death!" Liu Yan was furious, and the body''s strength was boiling in the Yuan pulse space. "Hey, windy forest!" At this moment, a voice came, a silver-haired young man wearing a black dragon gown came over and looked at Fenglintian. He looked surprised and then smiled: "I haven''t seen you for many years, are you still alive? Haha" "Mu Feng!" When Liu Yan saw the popularity, he immediately disappeared, revealing a taboo look. "Mu Feng, not seen for many years" Feng Lintian looked at Mu Feng calmly. "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. I haven''t seen you since the opening of the ancient fairyland." Mu Feng smiled and said: "I am so happy to see you still alive." "Happy? Oh, we are opponents, you should be happy when I am dead." Feng Lin is sneer. "Haha, you guy, do you still remember what happened to me in the past? The mind is too small, so I saved your life." Mu Feng came over and hooked Feng Lintian''s shoulder and smiled. "Rarely see a friend, drink two cups?" Feng Lintian is a strange face, and he is hooked by Mu Feng. This guy is really a real person. Feng Lintian shook his fist, or let go, Mu Feng did not look at Liu Yan, the two left directly. Liu Yans heart is so full of anger, are they directly ignoring him? He is also a genius in the Zongmen. He came to the lower bounds, and he was hit by two people, ignoring it! "Mu Feng!" Liu Yan whispered, and his eyes showed a murderous murder. In his hand, he had a cyan sword with a scent of scent. The body was in turmoil, and a sword exploded to kill the horrible kendo sword. people. Chapter 1622： : Crisis hidden "The Emperor is careful!" Two strong men who had not protected the wind forest days not far away changed their faces and screamed out loud. However, it was too late to rescue. Lius attack was too close to the two. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Be careful!" "Get away!" Mu Feng and Feng Lintian also changed their faces, but Mu Fengs reaction to the murder was faster than the wind and forest step by step, grabbed the wind forest days, and blocked behind him. The others whispered, and the Shura double wings came out to protect themselves and Fenglintian. The thunder and protector''s strength broke out, and the magical gold armor was also launched. This Xianjian Wei Neng, Jian Qi directly broke through the spirit of the Lei Emperor, piercing the defensive suffocation of the Golden Armor, stabbed in the blood wing of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Oh... Mu Feng''s blood wing was also stabbed by the sword of the sword. The sword gas penetrated the wings of Mu Feng, and a sword gas blew a **** mouth in Mu Feng''s body. But fortunately, it was barely able to withstand the sudden blow of Liu Yan. "Mu Feng, you..." Feng Lintian looked at Mu Feng, who was blocking the sword for himself. This guy actually blocked the sword for himself. "not dead!" Liu Yan was also shocked. He used the family ancestors to give him a life-saving fairy. He did not even kill Mu Feng. "you wanna die!" Feng Lintian was furious, and an amazing wind and body in the body roared out. This power of Yuanli apparently did not know how much stronger than the style of his previous practice. In the wind, Tian Tians guns shook, and a lightning-fast gunman smashed into the air. The gun was turned into a green dragon and roared and smashed in the body of Liu Yan. "what!" Liu Yan screamed, his body was bombarded by the green dragon, and turned into a gun to penetrate into his body, and was instantly stabbed and riddled with holes, and the explosion became broken meat. Liu Yan Tian Ying fled in horror and shouted out: "Uncle Shu rescue me!" "catch him!" Wind forest sky roared. The strong man who protected Fenglintian shot, the terrible fairy Yuanli swept out, directly imprisoned Liu Yantian, sucked back into the palm of his hand. "Robbery, robbery!" Liu Yan yelled and looked at the strong man who caught him. "Mu Feng, how are you?" Feng Lintian quickly looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng spit out blood, did not answer Fenglintian, and quickly sat down to heal the wound. In his body, there is still a sword in the air that destroys his vitality and must be forced out immediately. "He is in the sword, the emperor, I help him heal." A strong man said that Xian Yuan Li flooded into Mu Feng''s body and helped Mu Feng to force out the sword in his body. A sword is shot from Mu Feng. "The power of this blood in this person is..." This strong person who helped Mu Feng healed showed a stunned color in his eyes. This blood force, he has seen! The glare of the glamorous eyes flashed, and the look of Mu Feng changed a bit. There was a hint of concealment, but he concealed it very well and did not show any murderousness. Mu Feng did not know what this person thought, forced out the body of the sword, and thanked the seniors for the strong. Feng Lintian gave Mu Feng a remedy. Mu Feng''s face flashed a trace of surprise, this Dan crystal clear, contains immortality, Dan pattern seven turn, is a fairy. He was also welcome, and took it quickly, and a powerful drug flowed through his body to repair his injuries. "Hey! Hey!" The eruption here also attracted the immortals of the Vientiane. Li Pinggong Lianfei came and looked at the two immortals. One of them was still in the hands of Liu Yantian, and the characters were slightly changed. However, I saw the streamer robe worn by the two men, and the words of the thorns, immediately showing a respectful look. "It turned out to be the strongest of the Yue Yu Xian Gong. I don''t know what the two strong men are coming to my ancestors?" Liping Palace Lotus holds the fist. "Oh, great courage, you all dare to assassinate the emperor." One of them robbed the fairy. "Assassinate the emperor?" Both of them are confused and do not understand what happened. Liu Yan Tian Ying heard the face completely changed, looking to the wind forest days, the emperor! Could it be that the person who is protected by the people of the Flowing Fairy Palace is the emperor who has been passed down? "The emperor is forgiving, the emperor is forgiving, the villain really does not know that you are a prince, forgive" Liu Yan was instantly stunned, and Tian Ying was so frighting and begging for mercy. Although Liping did not know what happened, he saw what Liu Wei said and knew that this guy was in a big disaster. "He is the emperor of the Emperor Xiandi, and this person has dared to use the fairy to assassinate the emperor. Do you want to rebel in the Vientiane?" A robbery cold shouted. Liping Palace Lotus heard the words of cold sweat, and quickly explained. "But it has nothing to do with the Vientiane. As for this person, killing is" Feng Lintian stood in front of Mu Feng and waved. "It is the emperor" The immortal who seized the Tian Ying, nodded, Liu Yan was terrified. Hey...! However, the immortal was slightly forced, and the Liu Yings Tian Ying was directly pinched. As for Liping and Gong Lian, they dare not object to anything. In the stream feather fairyland, the stream feather fairy palace is the absolute hegemon, without that force dare not surrender. "You are the emperor who got the inheritance of the Emperor?" Mu Feng was also surprised to see the wind forest days. "Yes, I got the inheritance of the fairy feathers in the ancient fairyland. Whoever wants you to help me block the sword, I have a fairy protector, I can''t hurt me." The wind forest is cold, but there is a touch of emotion in the eyes. (Based in love, basic feelings... aversion) "Rely, who his mother wants to block the sword for you, knowing that you have a fairy protector, I will take you in front of me to stop the sword." Mu Feng heard the words and couldn''t help but sigh. He did not need to save him. "Emperor, the two immortals of the Immortal Palace descended to the lower sect, please also go to the temple to sit, we also treat the emperor and two adults" Liping respectfully said. "We don''t have to, we are responsible for protecting the emperor. You can ask us about the emperor." A robbery is indifferent. "Mu Feng, you said, please drink me." Feng Lintian ignored the two people and instead looked at Mu Feng. Liping suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Roll, your uncle is now a prince, and I need you to ask for a drink? You ask me, I want to drink scent, are there?" Mu Feng smiled, and Feng Lintian heard the words to the two immortals who protected themselves. One of them would like to know, some of them were painfully taken out of a jar of wine, and the wine was not opened, and it gave off a tempting wine. "I invite you" "Haha, this is enough." The two went to a restaurant in the city. "That kid, do you think anything is wrong?" The two robbing people who protected Fenglintian, the one who had just healed for Mu Feng said, squinting "This kid can defend against the fairy weapon. It does have some skill, but the blood wings that he suddenly gave birth gave me a sense of familiarity." This fairy is humane. "Sure enough, do you remember the siege that was forty years ago?" Chapter 1623： : The most pit chuanchuan "What do you mean by the white feather fairyland that gave me the encirclement campaign?" The companion asked with surprise. "^׷^^^^^^" "Yes, the family of the encirclement, you don''t think that the blood wing of this kid is very similar to that of the family. I just healed him. This kid has a **** body, and the energy contained in it is too similar to that of the former family. " This robbery glared at the eyes. "You mean he might be a descendant of that family?" The companion was surprised. "It''s hard to say that there is a lot of similarity between the heavens and the earth. There is a lot of similar blood. This kid looks good and has a good relationship with the Emperor. I can''t move it, but I have to check it out. If it is true, then I will report it to the adult." This robbery said. When the two were discussing, Mu Feng did not know that a crisis was secretly born. Feng Lintian, Mu Feng sat in a position on the third floor of the restaurant. Feng Lintian opened the wine seal, and suddenly a scent of wine filled out. Soon, the entire restaurant actually enveloped the fragrance. "Good fragrance, then, what is that wine?" "This wine is long, I am afraid that the year is not a thousand years!" All the people in the restaurant gathered in Mu Feng, on the wine table of Fenglintian, and the people with good wines all flowed down. "Good wine" Mu Feng looked at the green wine like jade in the altar, and the saliva could not help but swallow. Fenglin Tiandu mouth is in the mouth. The scent was brewed into the jade cup, like a crystal clear amber, the two drooled in countless people, drinking in the envious eyes. This wine is like a soft throat, a scent of wine is born in the mouth, and it is like a fire in the belly. It is turned into a pure energy and absorbed directly by Tian Ying. As for this energy, it is no less than the energy that the monks in the Tianying realm have repaired in January. "Good wine!" The two also praised at the same time. Hey...! And the people around, even countless disciples followed suit, if not Mu Feng''s identity is too scary, I am afraid I want to come and grab it. "Come and come, come three more cups" Mu Feng shouted, all the eyes were hot, just like seeing a beautiful woman. Feng Lintian pours himself and Mu Feng, and they drink three cups in succession. There is a sense of energy saturation in the belly. "You guys can, even turned into a fairy emperor." Mu Feng smiled and said that there was a drunkenness in his heart. This wine is not a joke. "Nothing, just the chance, if you can enter the fairy palace, I am afraid that the inheritance is not necessarily mine." Wind forest days are faint. "Oh, this can only say that the inheritance and I have no chance." "Right, will you go to the assessment of the disciple''s selection?" Feng Lintian asked, there is a sense of expectation. "Yes, but just to take a look, you don''t have to be a disciple of Xiandi." Mu Fengdao. "Why? If you can become a disciple of Xiandi, you will certainly be rich in cultivation resources." Feng Lintian asked. "Haha, what if the different roads are different?" Mu Feng did not have much entanglement on this issue. The real reason cannot naturally tell Feng Lintian. The two chatted about the other, drunk, and they both talked about everything. Mu Feng knows that Feng Lintian is a kid, a genius who has been held in his hands since childhood, and his character is so proud. He has no real friends except the same people. And Mu Feng is his first friend. In a blink of an eye, time is over half a month. The emperors recruitment of disciples was thoroughly spread on the mainland. On the mainland, the emperors who were still young and young were rushed to the ancient city. And those disciples who are descended from the Xianjia forces have also gathered in the ancient fairy city. The ancient city of Xian, the place where the Tianjiao event of the era was held, has now become a place of great attention on the mainland. Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, Mu Niu, Yao Chuan, Tuo Qinghai, Hao Meimei, Yan Huchen and other seven people rushed to the ancient fairy city to see how this Xiandi recruited disciples. The Xianjia forces from the lower bounds are countless, bringing in the Tianying disciples of many forces. For a time, I am afraid that the geniuses of the tens of thousands of Tianying realms have gathered in this ancient fairy city. "I am going, a lot of strong people." In the ancient city of Xian, the people on the street came and went, and the heavens were also swept by the monks and soldiers. The atmosphere of many strong infants in the sky appeared in his spiritual knowledge. "On the mainland, the rare Tianying realm, how do you feel like the big radish in the fairyland, just casually on the lower bound to such a strong baby, but also all under the age of three hundred" Yaochuan was shocked. "My father said that the size of the fairyland is hundreds of millions of times the mainland, and the energy of the fairy world is more abundant. It is not strange that everyone is a natural monk. Although Mu Fengs heart was shocked, it was still calm. "We really sit down and watch the sky." Hao Mei, who is holding the arm of Mu Feng, is also amazed. "Hey, beautiful beauty, beauty, what is your name?" At this time, a sly voice came, and several figures wearing yellow robes were playing around a white woman. This white woman has a pretty face, and her eyes are big and watery. It is also a rare beauty. "Step aside!" The white woman sighed, but the beauty was weak. "Haha, fat, my hero has a chance to save the beauty." Yaochuan eyes brightened, smiled, and quickly stepped forward. "Hey, Feng Ge, this guy is going to cause trouble again." Bai Zi sighed, these people are the strongest in the realm of Tian Ying. Mu Feng also shook his head, but when he saw the beauty, it was the drug. "Feng Ge, I have an ominous premonition" Bai Ziyue is a strange face. "Hey, you a few sinister thieves, dare to bully the good-natured fairy under the broad daylight, give me a roll, this behavior, the heavens are difficult." Yaochuan came over and shouted, pushing one person directly, blocking the woman in front of the woman and shouting coldly. These people showed a hint of surprise, looked at Yaochuan, and then laughed and said: "Boy, who is your mother? Do you want to take care of our family?" This white woman is also surprised to see the drug Sichuan, and Yaochuan heads up, his eyes are stunned, his face is upright, as if he is a **** of justice. "It turned out to be a group of cockroaches. No wonder, this girl I have protected. You roll it, see no, those are my brothers. They say that if you dont roll, you will find your teeth everywhere." Yaochuan was cold and shouted, pointing fingers at Mu Feng and others. "You are crazy, wait for us to clean up and come and pick you up." These people sneered, turned and rushed to Mu Feng and others. Mu madly saw these people, but they rushed to their own, and they all turned black. "I rely on, dead fat, we can''t spare you for a while." Mu screamed, Mu Feng and others had to face these few people. However, Yaochuan turned around and made up the girl. This guy, the pit brother is also a special one. These family members also cultivated in the middle and late stages of the Tianying realm. Mu Feng and others actually found their teeth and let go of their swear words. However, Yaochuan was talking and laughing with the white woman, and several people were black. However, at this time, a bell rang all over the ancient fairy city... Chapter 1624： : Jinming Lingzhong (five) This bell echoed throughout the ancient city of the fairy, resounding, shocking the eardrum. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "It is the call of the ancient capital city of the capital." "Fast, it must be that the selection is about to begin." "The call of the city government''s house must be the beginning of the election, go!" Countless days of strong infants heard the sound, and they rushed to the direction of the ancient city of the capital, and rushed to the ancient capital city. "Feng brother, it seems to be the call of the city''s government." Mu crazy. "Well, let''s go, fat man, come over" Mu Feng nodded, and Yaochuan was still picking up the girl. "Hey, Lin Jiao, I have passed, then my notes, I will always contact you later." Yaochuan gave his own note to the white woman. "Well, thank you, Chuanchuan, just for the break." Lin Jiao took the notes and gave her own notes to Yaochuan. Some were ashamed. "Nothing, helping justice, protecting goodness, hanging pots and helping the world, is what a pharmacist should do, let alone a beautiful fairy like Lin Jiao." Yaochuan said with a look of justice, and Lin Jiaos face was full of adoration. "His mother, dead fat, are you finished?" At this time, Mu crazy was coming over, holding a medicine Chuan neck and taking Yaochuan away. "Lin Jiao sister, I have something to remember to contact me." Yaochuan waved and shouted, and was taken away by Mu. After returning, Bai Ziyue and other people grinded their hands and sneered at the drug. Yaochuan laughed and said: "Don''t all of the brothers like to fight? Just let everyone activities and activities, so I can participate in the selection." "Hey, pick up a girl, cool, brothers, hello!" Mu sneered, and then a group of people rushed up. "Ah... Hey, don''t face, Feng, I''m wrong!" .................. Its an interesting person Lin Jiao looked at this scene in the distance, looking at the notes in her hand and collecting it. In front of the city''s main government, on the wide square, countless people gathered in front of the square. On the wall of the building, the King of the Ravens held the hand and calmly looked at the Tianying infants who were constantly gathering. A group of immortals stood behind him. "These families, in order to join us under the gates of the Imperial Palace, have actually followed the lower class to send disciples." A robbery smiled. "If you can invest in the next door, this is a big chance. These people will naturally not miss the opportunity to squid and slam the dragon gate. However, the strength of these fairy disciples is probably much stronger than that of the lower disciples. If they participate, I am afraid that there will be ten places. No few can fall into the hands of these lower disciples." Some people laughed. Gradually, the square has gathered more than 10,000 disciples of Tianying''s realm. I don''t know how many Xianjia forces brought disciples to the lower bounds, only to compete for one of the ten places. In the void, there are no fewer than a hundred immortals hiding in the void, looking at the many Tianying disciples below. After the bell rang for an hour, the people of the Flowing Fairy Palace were not waiting, and the King of the Ravens nodded to a majesty. The robbers stood up and looked at the countless disciples who gathered together: "The emperor squats under the great grace and gives ten disciples a quota. "And this time, the disciples have three trials and completed the triple test. The top ten people in the final ranking are the ten selected disciples. Now the first selection is started. The participants must be under the age of three hundred if they find out. Over-aged people participate in the selection and destruction rules, all kill!" After the robbery was finished, there were ten robbing singers flying out, and the big sleeves waved, and the ten golden lights fell, and the bang came to the ground. This is a magnificent golden bell that is more than 20 meters high. It is engraved with a flashing spiritual pattern. The golden symbol is surrounded by ten pieces of six-order spirits. "The first assessment, Jin Ming Ling Zhong, this is a ten-level six-order defensive spirit, and can also be used to test the combat power. Who, if a blow can make this Jinming Lingzhong, ring the bell three times or more, you can pass the first A round of selection, through the selection of people to gather here" This robbery said. "Its not easy to make the bell ring three times or more." "Yeah, what is this difficult?" Countless people have heard aloud and no one is full of confidence. "Haha, let me try first." "I am coming too" Suddenly there were ten people coming forward, and the body was able to come out and condense their strongest meta-techniques to kill Jinming Lingzhong. Oh.........! However, the sound of the Jinming Lingzhong flashed, and there was no sound, or a maximum of two bells. "What, this..." These ten people are stunned, and their strongest meta-techniques still can''t reach the basic bells? "You ten people, eliminated" That election and robbery said indifference. The ten people heard the words and left, and others had a little dignity in their eyes. "The ten people have been trained to be the strongest, but the mid-term Xiaocheng of the Tianying realm can only make the bell sound two. It seems that it needs the mid-term success of the Tianying realm, and the later cultivation can pass the assessment." Someone frowned and analyzed. "This clock is the top defensive spirit" Mu Feng also saw the level of the spirit of this clock at a glance, and the attack of the peak of the Tianying realm can be defended. "Interesting, let''s try!" At this time, another ten people stood immediately. Among the ten people, there are people who have been repaired in the middle of the Tianying realm. Ten people came out with their magical powers, attacking their respective spiritual clocks, the flash of the spirit clock flashing, and the bells screamed. Hey...hey...hey...! Finally, two peoples bells reached the level of three, and the two men were ecstatic and passed the assessment. The repairs of these two people are indeed at the peak or above in the middle of the Tianying realm, and there is one person later. Seeing this scene, those who are only in the early days of Tian Yings realm are not strong enough to give up. The selection was fast, and the waves of people were eliminated. Some people passed the assessment. The bells sometimes sounded four times, five sounds, and there were very few people who could reach six. The people who could reach it were repaired almost in the sky. In the late stage of the baby''s realm, Dacheng is around. However, within the age of three hundred, there are not many people who have cultivated into this realm. "Its the embarrassing tiger of the family. But the tiger is the strongest disciple in the realm of Tian Ying in this generation. I dont know how many bells can be heard? "I can see that it can reach the point of seven." Many people exclaimed and looked at a burly youth wearing a black robe. This person has a strong atmosphere, and his eyes are hidden. When the tiger came out, a low drink, the body''s strength was like a dragon roaring out, and a punch banged out. The blue yuan was forced to slam the deep sea tiger shark, and there was a roar of the waves. Hey...! Hey! ......! Hey! ......! The bell kept ringing and even reached the bell of the bell, the bell shocked the audience. "it is good!" One of the disciples of the family cheered loudly, and the eight bells were the highest bells. "Good" The Crow King also nodded. In the age of three hundred years, it was really good to be able to achieve the sound of the bell. Tianyings realm is said to be able to ring the bells at most, but its repaired, and the Dafa method is all at the peak of the Tianying realm. Chapter 1625： : Four people eight Ming (Luo Yu fans 56 six bursts) "It is not a child of a big family in the fairy tale of the fairy feathers. I am afraid that the fighting power of this tiger is not comparable to that of the same generation." Many people said with amazement. Starting www.zhuishubang.com At this time, a group of people came forward. These people are disciples of Vientiane, and five of them are representative disciples of the contemporary Xianzong Five. The ten people shot, and the bells also surpassed the three rings. One of them was wearing a strong robes, and the burly young man slammed out, and the dragon and the tiger sang, and the bell actually reached the bell of the bell. "Frenzy brother!" Vientiane Xianzong disciples shouted, and respected the young people who were the best in the world. This person is the most powerful person in the contemporary Vientiane sect Tianxiu disciple, and the **** of war is mad. The other four also reached the seven bells. "Hey, that''s the disciple of the Vientiane. Yes, there are five people who can reach the bell of the seven bells." The crow was shocked. "Back to the grown-up, it is the disciple of the Vientiane, and the ancestor of the Vientiane is also a figure of the same era under the Emperor Xian. The strength of the disciples under the door is good." A robbery smiled. "The Vientiane ancestors developed really well these years." The Raven King nodded. "Haha, kid, our mad brother can get the bell ringing, can you reach a few rings? Our superior disciple is stronger than your next disciple." Some of the disciples sneered at Mu Feng and others. Before Mu Feng defeated Liu Wei, many of his disciples had a sigh of relief. Crazy and others waited for the end, and looked at Mu Feng and others in the eyes of the provocative. "This Mu Shidi, your strength is really good, but you must know that there are people outside, there are mountains outside the mountains." Said in a tone of madness. "Eight bells ring, is it strong?" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Little mad, Zi Yue, Hu Chen, little beautiful" Mu Feng is on the four humanity. The four people will know, and they will be the first to fly, and one of them will fly to four of them. These four people are all cultivated to the realm of the late Tiancheng realm, and the realm is not weak. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" Mu mad and low, the body swelled up, turned into a hundred giants, the dragon''s blood in the body broke out the power of the dragon elephant. Mu madly punched out, the dragon screamed like a scream, and the terrible punches were bombarded on the golden bell. "Hey...! Hey! Hey..." The sound of the bell rang, the golden light was released, and the bells sounded eight times together! Bai Ziyue''s life-threatening sword turned into a thousand-foot sword rainbow crit on the Admiralty, and the bells are endless! Hao Meimei demon condensed, waving a terrible magic axe on the Admiralty, the same bells. Yan Huchen punched the sky and punched it. This boxing method is still learned by him as a teacher. The power is equally horrible, and the same bells are loud and deafening! Four people, bells and eight rings! The disciples of the Vientiane Xianzong looked at them, and they were shocked and looked at the four people, unable to believe their ears. "This, this, these four guys are all ringing!" Someone took a cold breath and looked sad. Five people, such as Madman, also looked at this scene with their eyes wide open and looked shocked. The guys in the late days of these four days of infantry, the power can reach their peak! "The four little guys are also my Vientiane disciples?" In the void, Liping was surprised to see the four men asking. The green ion eyelids were also more shocked, looking at the Mu Feng, these four are his followers. "It used to be, but they are all Mu Feng people, and now they have followed him from the sect." Green ion road. "Four geniuses, you must be able to draw Mu Feng into my ancestors and recruit these people into the sect." Gong Lian said. Four people withdrew from the scene and were noticed by countless people, all of which showed awe in their eyes. Can reach the bell ringing, indicating that the four people''s combat power has exceeded their realm. "This time there are some geniuses in the world." The Crow King laughed and noticed four people. "Hey, you can ring the bells when you don''t use all your strength. It''s estimated that you can do it with all your strength. You can reach nine." Mu madly laughed, he did not use his strongest means. The previous Tigers also noticed Mu Man and others. "It''s them, Tiger brother, before these are the kids who played us" A group of disciples looked at Mu mad and others to gnash their teeth. "Although I didn''t use all my strength, but these four people seem to be well-versed, they are strong enemies." The tiger looked at the mad madman and squinted. And the madman waited for the disciples, looking at Mu mad and other people, his face was gloomy and he could not speak. "There are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains, but unfortunately, you are not able to block the mountains that Mu Feng looked at me." Mu Feng said indifferently, and the madness and other people heard a heart of anger. "What is crazy, have the ability, you go up and try" Crazy is cold, but when he exports, he feels a little bad. The four people, obviously the people of Mu Feng, are still headed by him, and Mu Feng can control them. The strength is probably strong or weak. Not much interest Mu Feng is indifferent. He just came to participate in the excitement. He did not meet the people who made him dare to be interested. He still didn''t want to do it. "Haha, its better than your companions, afraid to go to shame." Other top disciples ridiculed, Mu Feng is afraid of going up and ugly? "Too much? Oh, the people present, there really is no one who makes Feng Ge qualified to shoot" Mu sneered. "True crazy" A sarcasm sounded. Hey...! Hey...! ......! At this time, a ring of bells sounded incessantly, the bell echoed, and even reached ten songs! The audience was silent and shocked to see the young man. He is holding a knives, eight feet tall, and a Tsing Yi. The ten bells ringing just now, it is exactly what he bursts out. "Yuan Qing! Yuan Jiayuan Qing!" "It''s so strong, ten bells, isn''t it that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Tianying realm?" Countless people were shocked and looked at the young man. Ten bells, it is already the most bell sound. Mu Feng looked at the man, and was surprised that this person was cultivated as the peak of the Tianying realm, but his knife was cultivated to the perfection of Tong Xuan, and this amazing power was available. Yuan Qing actually looked at the direction of Mu Feng and others. The knives pointed out that he was cold and proud: "Who was the person who said that the person present was not qualified to let him shoot and get out!" Countless people looked at the knife and looked at the direction of Mu Feng and others. "Yuan Jiayuan, the youngest son of Yuan Xianjun?" The crow was surprised to ask. "Yes, adults, this kid is so happy when he is young, I am afraid that there is a talent for four hundred years old." Next to a robbery response. "Well, if his repairs can reach the peak, you can reach the twelfth, this person repairs the knife, is a good seed." The King of the Crows looked at Yuan Qing, revealing a sense of appreciation. He was practicing the knife and had the meaning of love for Yuan Qing. In fact, the ten disciples are not all recruited by the Emperor. Their eight kings can also choose a disciple among the ten disciples. Chapter 1626： : One whip of the Wei (East Emperor Qi burst!) Inheriting the emperor''s wind and forest days, it is the person who really wants to recruit. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] These ten places are also the opportunity for the Tuyu Xiandi to give the mainland disciples to the Eight Kings. Yuan Qingling pointed out that he looked at Mu mad and others, and said indifference: "Just who is mad at the moment, the people present are not qualified to let him shoot." "Yeah, who is so crazy, stand up and let the big guys squat" "Yes, whoever can''t say the big words, has the ability to prove it with his own strength." Countless people have denounced, mad, and the tigers and other people are also looking at the group of people. "Mu Shidi is so confident, he will show his hands." Wildly deliberately picked out Mu Feng. Mu Feng frowned, but he did come out and looked at Yuan Qing. "My brother said, I will bear" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Its so arrogant, if you do, you will show your hands. If you cant reach my level, I will cut off your brothers tongue in public. Yuan Qing looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. "If I am beyond you? What good is it, or do you cut off your tongue?" Mu Feng said calmly. "Haha, are you? The realm of Xiaocheng in the late days of Tianying, beyond me? Jokes" Yuan Qing sneered. "Do you dare to use all your net worth and me to gamble?" Feng Ge, this is another set. "Bet on gambling, I have 10,000 pieces of sacred stones here. Do you get something of equal value? As for the garbage stone of your lower bound, don''t take it out, that is worthless." Yuan Qing took out a large bag of Xianshi sneer. Mu Feng had a bottle of fairy liquid in his hand and calmly said: "Is this enough?" "" Yuan Qing looked to the fairy liquid, slightly surprised, this bottle of cents is indeed worth 10,000 pieces of celestial stone. After all, Xian liquid is a liquid with a strong fragrance, which is much better absorbed than Xianshi. "Gambling is really big, this kid has a fairy liquid." Many people have greed and look forward to Mu Feng. The fairy liquid is only the strong one who can rob the celestial being able to absorb the treasures that have been condensed. Mu Feng took out the gambling money and flew to the front of a golden bell before flying. The gambling of the two has attracted everyone''s attention, and even the King of the Crows has noticed Mu Feng. "Who is that kid?" Asked the king of the crow. "I don''t know, it should be the lower monk" Next to the robbery shakes his head. "It is indeed a bit frivolous, but the Tianying realm is later cultivated, and Yuan Qing is betting on him. Is there any reliance on him?" The crow king frowned. Before Mu Fengs attention came to the Golden Bell, the other nine people stopped to see him. Mu Fengs eyes suddenly shot two brilliant lightnings, and the bodys powerful tyrannical squadron thundered and roared out. This Thunders power was condensed into a thunderstorm, and the momentum was amazing. The square is full of thunder and thunder, and the thunder is coming down. This momentum is indeed amazed by many people. In the hands of Mu Feng, the burning fairy thunder emerged and condensed into a fire and thunder whip. The body snarled into the whip, and the fire thunder whipped out a thousand feet and slammed out and rushed to Admiralty. "Stab!" Thousands of thunders and whiplashes shattered the void, the power of the people, turned into a red thunder lightning and beaten on the Jinming Lingzhong. boom! Hey! Hey! Hey...! Jinming Lingzhong shines loudly, the bell sounds incessantly, one sound, two sounds, three sounds... The bell keeps ringing, and soon it is sent to the tenth sound. The eleventh sound is also transmitted relatively weakly! Zhong Ming eleven rings! Silence, everyone was quiet, and the ears echoed in the ears, and they rang. All the gaze of the Tao has been condensed on the young people. I cant believe it. The madman and other disciples of the Vientiane are even more stunned. "Ten, eleven rings!" "How is it possible, in the late days of the Tianying realm, eleven rings!" "That is the need for strong attack power, this, this fake." Numerous people were shocked and screamed, and they were fascinated by Mu Feng. "This kid!" The Crow King is also surprised to see Mu Feng, but also some incredible performance of Mu Feng, a group of robbers behind him are also surprised, in the late Tianying realm, can ring the clock eleven? "How is it possible, this..." Yuan Qing is also looking at Mu Feng with his eyes wide open and can''t believe his ears. Mu Feng received Lei Yuanli, and the wind was light and cloudy. He looked at Yuan Qing and extended his hand: "Xianshi brought it" Yuan Qings face was gloomy and roared: I dont believe, you are willing to do the abuse. Is your thunder whip just a fairy? How can there be such a strong force in the late days of Tianyings realm? "Haha, also said that we are the ants in the lower bounds. I think that you are also a group of people in the upper bounds who are sitting in the well. You can''t believe it. Pick me up and try it. Do you dare?" Mu Feng sneered. "What are you afraid of!" Yuan Qing coldly shouted, he walked out, and the body''s strength was strong, and it turned into a thick bodyguard. "If you can break my defense, I will give you the stone." Yuan Qing''s cold voice, 10,000 celestial stones, is indeed his own body except his own equipment. After all, he usually needs a lot of Xianshi to practice, and there are not many left. "I am not responsible for killing me." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the fire and thunder whip came out again. Sting! A whip was pulled out, and the fire and thunder whip was like a nine-day lightning slamming out, and a bang hit the Yuan Qing''s defensive bodyguard. Yuan Qing roared, Yuan Li continued to release into a body knives. Rumble...! However, under the slamming, the power of the magical power broke out, and the defensive knife was broken instantly, and the slamming sound was broken. "what!" Yuan Qing screamed and resisted the attack. The body was burnt by lightning and was hit by a blackened spot. He was pulled down in the air and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "I can''t stop it!" "No, Yuan Qing is the peak of the Tianying realm." Countless people are stunned, and they look at Mu Feng with a shocked look. This whip power is enough to prove Mu Fengs strength. Hey! A fairy light descended, and the Yuan family''s immortal descended from the sky. It was named Tsing Yi middle-aged and quickly healed Yuan Qing. At the same time, he looked at Mu Feng. "Trouble to give me that 10,000 stones." Mu Feng faintly said. "you" Yuan Qing roared, but was pressed by the parents, and the immortal threw the bag of fairy stones to Mu Feng. "Or the seniors are sensible" Mu Feng smiled and received the bag of fairy stones. "Little friendship, you deserve it" That Yuan Jiaxian people are indifferent, can not see the mood, Mu Feng is such a genius, is likely to become one of the top ten disciples, the future is boundless, no need to offend. And the selection, but no one surpassed Mu Feng''s eleven bells, Mu Feng also because of this, was remembered by all the selected people. The first round of selection eliminated most of the people, leaving more than 2,000 selected people. These talents are eligible to enter the second major selection. The second round of selection is to test the willpower, this is not expected by Mu Feng, the third round of tests is what he guessed. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Fu Zai, Yu and other brothers to unblock, thank you to my East Emperor Taiyi, A-Bao guardian, thanks, thanks to all the way support and companionship. Chapter 1627： : Endless loneliness The second round of selection is the willpower, but also the Taoist heart, the fairy tales, whether a person can have great achievements, whether or not the hardships of hardships and hardships are also important. first hair chase book help "Valley, let''s go." The King of the Crows said to a strong man. This is a man in a white gown, with two white beards, giving a sense of fairy breeze. "It is an adult" The man of Gu Xia walked out and looked at the nearly 3,000 Tianying disciples who had been selected through the first round. He said: "Old man named Guxia, many people may have heard of the old man''s name." "Valley, is that illusionist?" "The first strongest person in Gucheng, Gu Xia, is it the second round of assessment by him?" Indeed, when the name came out, some discerning disciples were screaming. Gu Xia, a fairy-level illusionist in the fairy feather fairyland, the soul illusion is powerful. "illusionist" Mu Fengs light shines, revealing a look of hope. His illusionary realm has also reached the realm of Tong Xuan, but there is still a distance from the breakthrough. In the illusion, there are really few people on the mainland who are afraid of being taller than him. Today, I can see an illusionist, perhaps a reward. "Below, I will show you illusion, and will not endanger your life. As long as you can stick to half an hour in my illusion, you can pass the second round of assessment." Gu Xia said to everyone. "Please take the predecessors of Gu Xia." "I have heard the names of my predecessors, I can experience the illusion of the predecessors today, and I am honored." Many people laughed and looked confident. "Okay, then please be prepared." Gu Xia nodded, and then, a little Lingtai. "open!" He sighed lightly, and in front of the Lingtai, there was a blue whirlpool of souls. A powerful soul magical force emerged from it, swept to the 3,000-day-old disciple, and surrounded everyone, his soul illusion. In the force, there is actually a soul illusion! This is the modality of the illusion of the road! boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, there is a soul magical force in everyone''s spirit sea, releasing the illusion package to the soul. Mu Feng only felt that the change of heaven and earth that he had seen in his own consciousness had appeared in the bottom of a deep bottomless abyss. His body was sinking under the sea that could not see the bottom of the sea, and was swallowed a little to the abyss. The amazing pressure of the stock also swept him. "This, is this deep sea ban?" Mu Feng was surprised that this illusion is similar to his deep sea ban illusion. But this illusion seems to be a little different? He doesn''t know what is different. Consciousness continues to fall into the abyss of the deep sea, looking up, the light is getting darker and darker, gradually disappearing, and eventually the world is dark. The darkness, the silent darkness, the true experience of the ever-increasing oppression, and the sense of sea pressure, those who have deep sea fears will definitely collapse. In the soul of Mu Feng, there is also a soul magical force that wants to fight against this soul power. However, it is impossible to break free from the illusion of the opponent. The illusion of the opponent has completely invaded the soul when he is not prepared for it. The illusion is repaired to be higher than himself. In this case, it is impossible to break free from illusion. "Yes, there are actually four illusionists, and this little guy turned out to be illusory." Gu Xia was surprised. He found four people who practiced the illusion among these people. Among them, Mu Feng, as for Mu Feng, he noticed it before. He didnt expect the other sides fighting power to be the same. The height. Of course, it is not worth mentioning to him. He is already a strong duality in the fantasy world. He has cultivated to triple, and the small achievements of the magical power have a chance to break through the fairy. The road is also divided into small, large, and three major stages, subdivided into nine. However, the realm of Taoism has reached the realm of the Tao, and it is already close to the law. The strong man who robs the realm of the fairyland is extremely powerful as long as he can master the three pre-existing powers of the Tao. Four, five, and six major enlightenments are mastered by Xianjun. Before Mutian broke out the power of the four powers of the burning, so it was easy to kill the Xujiaxian people, and was considered by other immortals to be the reincarnation of Xianjun. Everyone is deeply involved in this illusion, and Mu Feng is no exception. In the endless abyss, I dont know how long the time has been lost. Mu Feng only feels that the pressure around him is only getting bigger and bigger, and he seems to never sink into the sea. It is also a dead silence, only the sense of pressure and a sense of corruption. One day, two days, three days...! Mu Fengs consciousness is calculating time and feeling lost. Didnt it mean that it would last half an hour? Its been ten days since this time? Is it my own confusion and calculation is wrong? Mu Feng secretly said. But he did not know that there is more than one. Time has passed, even one month, two months have passed, everyones consciousness is still in this lonely and lonely, and some people cant stand the loneliness of this clear elapsed time. People are mad, this is different practice, and during the practice, the human consciousness blurs the concept of time and does not feel the passage of time. Spend the same day, sleep for a day, and let you count for a few seconds, do not spend a day, what kind of suffering? Of course the latter. "Oh, the thoughts of the Valley Summer Magician are really mysterious, half an hour, for these little guys, I am afraid it will be as painful as ten years." The crow king smiled. "Adult, my thoughts and abyss is the most tormenting test of a person''s willpower. In the clear sense of the passage of time, plus the constant decline of endless darkness and increased pressure, half an hour is indeed like a decade of loneliness. Just as painful Gu Xia laughed. "I just don''t know how many people can get through the loneliness and suffering of this decade-long clear concept. My generation of monks ask for immortality, lonely, and sometimes become the biggest opponent. Hongyan family friends are not old, die, long road I am alone, I can''t be bearish, these can never be strong." The King of the Crows said faintly, and others expressed their deep recognition. Among the abyss, Mu Feng only felt that time had passed through a long period of time, and this kind of suffering made him feel irritated. Was I wasted a year here? He is a strong race against time, this is not what he can bear, and the pressure around it is getting stronger and stronger. Thinking of this, Mu Feng is more and more restless. "No, I can''t stand it, ah, this is a broken place, I want to go out and go out!" Finally, there was a man holding his head and screaming, his madness, his shortness of breath, his temper, and his coma. Its not just him, one, two, and there are people who cant stand this kind of madness and madness. Chapter 1628： : Forget me practice "What is going on? What is the illusion? How can these talents not stand up to twenty minutes?" "Yeah, is it so hard to hold on for half an hour?" People outside the illusion talked about it, and all eyes were full of surprise. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ They only feel that time has passed for more than ten or twenty minutes, but in the illusion, people have been oppressed for a year in the fallen abyss. "Who is the illusion of the valley Xia Xianshi, thinking abyss!" In the void, there is a fairy. "Its very likely that they will see their performance. Half an hour in the abyss, its a decade of reality. A fairy sighs, obviously, this valley summer''s abyss is very famous. "Emperor, there was also a thoughtless abyss in the assessment of the first time. I wonder if you have persisted for a long time?" The Crow King asked the wind forest days. Feng Lintian took his eyes back from Mu Feng and said: "The assessment time of Shizun is five hours" "Five hours, that is quite a hundred years, it is worthy of being a emperor, and the determination of the heart is really beyond ordinary people." A robbery heard the news and exclaimed. That valley summer heard the eyes of the eyes also revealed the color of shock, a hundred years of loneliness and suffering, it is really not the average person can endure, even if he is a fairy. "However, this thoughts and abyss is actually an excellent opportunity for enlightenment. I am the true meaning of breaking through there. Wind forest days again. "The emperor said yes, if someone can see through the passage of time and meditation, this illusion is indeed a spiritual opportunity." Gu Xia nodded. He looked at the people and said: "But these people, I am afraid it is very difficult to have such a genius as the prince." "No? How long can you hold on? Mu Feng?" Gu Xia looked at the figure, but he saw Mu Feng''s face and had a sullen expression. "It has been four years, what is this illusion? Month, can you hear it?" Mu Feng continued to fall into the abyss, as if this time has never ended, his heart is firm, so clearly in the fall, I feel that time has passed for four years, and my heart is also bored. However, this time, the month did not pay attention to him! In the heart of Mu Feng, he even gave birth to a wrath, wanted to growl, wanted to vent, and to fight. "How can I waste time here, I want to go out!" Mu Feng whispered, in the spirit of the sea, the soul of the magical power surged out, it seems, want to break this illusion, escape the abyss. However, no matter how his magical impact can not break this illusion. Mu Feng was more and more panicked, his breathing was short, his eyes were red, and his irritability and loneliness made him go crazy and lose his mind. "Wait, no!" Mu Feng bites his own conscious tongue, and the pain immediately hurts his soul. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. He looked at the endless darkness, feeling the constant abyss and the passing time, and a glimpse of it appeared. "I can''t really spend a few years here. It''s this illusion. It magnifies my concept of time, darkness, loneliness, deep bottomless abyss, and the suffocating pressure is making me Consciousness is sober and conscious of the passage of time, in fact, this time has not passed so fast" Mu Fengming enlightened, he was looking at the endless darkness, and there was a bit of admiration in his eyes. The ancestors who created this illusion were simply a genius. "Can''t concentrate on the passage of time, practice, practice" Mu Feng closed his eyes and exudes the soul of the soul. He tried to blur his concept of time, and he practiced and realized the power of the illusion. However, the falling consciousness and the pressure constantly reminded him of the passage of time and made him feel. "Empty, loose, since it is illusion, it is essentially non-existent, forget the time... Think of it as a dream without any pressure..." Mu Feng murmured, although the consciousness of time can still be perceived, but he constantly reminded himself to forget the time, and even forget his own existence. "Hey, this little guy has mastered it so quickly." After an hour passed, most of the people on the field were comatose, some were crazy, not far from the coma. Gu Xia was surprised to see Mu Feng, who was calm and calm, and the magic power could perceive the current state of Mu Feng, and he has entered a state of forgetting time and forgetting me. Entering this state, as long as he does not strengthen the magic power, there is absolutely no problem after half an hour. "drink!" On the court, there was another person who even waved in the distance and was immersed in forgetfulness. "A good heart to the heart, I can go in and forget my practice." Gu Xia and the Crow King, many immortals are looking at the young man, not who is the mad mad. Gradually, Bai Ziyue also practiced swordsmanship, and some people insisted on gnashing their teeth. More and more people are falling, mad and then coma, and there are only a hundred people left on the field. And half an hour has finally arrived. Most of these hundred people are almost on the verge of collapse. "Valley, you can stop, time is up" The Raven nodded. "and many more!" At this time, Feng Lintian suddenly said. Gu Xias doubts looked at Fenglintian, and Fenglintian looked to Mufengs direction and said: Continue to continue "The emperor, there is no need, only three of those people have entered the state of ecstasy. Others are just insisting on sticking their teeth. If they continue, they will not be able to stand it, and the three people who forget me, the current magical power, I cant influence them anymore Gu Xia said. "Then increase the magic power, as for the people who have reached the time, they will pass, but the three who forget me continue to increase the magic power." Wind forest heaven. "Mo Fei Dizi is thinking..." Gu Xia guessed what it was and looked at the Raven. "Listen to the emperor, I also want to see how long the three boys can last." Murray Road. Gu Xia nodded, Linghai more magical roars to strengthen the emergence, the magic power reached the peak of Tong Xuan. "what!" In addition to Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue the three, the other people all fainted, including Hao Mei, but Yan Huchen is still struggling to support, but also can not support for how long. Mu Feng, who had been obsessed with this state of illusion, suddenly felt that the pressure was so strong that he was so uncomfortable that time lapses swept. "Strengthen the illusion?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. "But just right, good winds rely on strength, just to help me practice!" Mu Feng is not shocked and rejoicing. His soul screams out of the darkness, wants to integrate into this void, integrates into the darkness, and regards himself as a part of the dark abyss. And his illusory power is actually breeding and improving. At one hour after the time, Yan Huchen could not support it. On the court, only Mu Feng, Bai Ziyue, and Mu Niu continued to persist in the illusion. Chapter 1629： : Xeon Dafa "This kid, even with our illusion, practice magic." Gu Xia felt the illusion of the growth of Mu Feng''s body, and the shock in his heart moved the meaning of two points of love. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "A good illusion genius, if you can put it under my door," Gu Xia moved the heart of the apprentice, but he understood that this young talent is very likely to become one of the top ten disciples, I am afraid there is no such thing as his apprenticeship. "Whether, the old man will help you, can you see if you can break through?" The magical power of Gu Xia once again focused on Mu Feng, and has reached the limit of Tong Xuan''s true meaning. In strengthening, it is necessary to use the visual power of the road. boom! In Mu Fengs consciousness, the kind of pressure was instantly stronger and several times stronger. Mu Fengs illusion was also growing in a crazy confrontation. One hour, two hours, the time passed a little. The other comatose disciples woke up and looked at the scene and there were still three people who were shocked in their insistence. "This, these three guys are still insisting!" The mad face also showed a smattering of shock. He insisted on passing the test for half an hour, but after the illusion was strengthened, he couldnt stand the collapse and coma. The three men are still insisting that now three times have passed, which is equivalent to persisting in the illusion for sixty years. At the fourth hour, Bai Ziyue jumped into the body, and a powerful sword instantly burst out of the body, pouring out of the body, and the sword was turned into a golden sword and rushed to the Han. "This sword is meant... Tong Xuan Jian is perfect!" Countless people were shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. This guy actually realized his sword in the illusion and realized his perfection. "Roar!" At this time, the madness on the side is also an unconscious roar, and the fist is turned into a shadow of the dragon elephant, condensing the void, like a physical, stimulating the world. Mu crazy, it is also a practice to the perfection of Tong Xuan! "What are these three guys?" "Genius, haha, this time I can meet so many days, and the other kings will know that they will rob the apprentice." The crow king smiled and was very happy. At this time, Gu Xia was paying attention to Mu Feng. At the fifth hour, Mu Fengs magical realm finally reached a limit. "Do not break at this time, wait for it!" Gu Xia low drink, a trace of power rushed into the soul of Mu Feng. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, a special soul power also erupted, containing a strange mood. "broken!" Mu Feng mouth is also a light drink, Dacheng''s Tong Xuan illusion finally broke a bottleneck and reached the realm of Tong Xuan! "Ha ha ha ha, enough, five hours, Gu Xia, stop it." The ink crow smiled. "It is an adult" Valley Summer received the soul magic power, and the three consciousness moments woke up from the illusion. Mu Feng also opened his eyes, and countless people around him looked at the three as if they were monsters. "Three good boys, can persist in the illusion for so long, good, good, hahaha..." The crow king looked at the three people and smiled, showing a hint of appreciation. "Five hours, a hundred years of suffering, three monsters" Many people look at the eyes of three people are shocking, envious, and sly. "I didn''t expect that the two people will be so strong." Feng Lintian was also surprised to see Mu Mu, Bai Ziyue, Mu Feng can persist for so long, he is not shocked, shocked is Mu Feng these two partners. Thank you for helping the seniors Mu Feng thanked Gu Xia for his dedication. In the end, Gu Xia obviously intended to help him break through. "No thanks, it is also your willpower and talent, but the old man has helped." Gu Xia laughed and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more and more, but unfortunately, he could not be taught as a disciple. Mu Feng was also happy in his heart. He did not expect to break through to the perfection of the illusion. The illusion has always been his killer. It is also the most difficult force to practice. Now that Tong Xuan is full, the next step in the fantasy is to ask Deng Deng! The selection of these two rounds is also passed by a hundred people. The most eye-catching one is that Mu Fengmu is mad and white. Next is the third round of selection. Mu Feng is immersed in the ocean of his own consciousness, and he is still thinking about what he has learned in the hundred years of his illusion. "Month, try it, don''t resist my illusion." Mu Fengdao, a surging soul magical force flocked to the moon god. The moon **** was wrapped by Mu Feng''s magic power. She did not resist, letting Mu Feng''s magic power invade her own god. In an instant, the consciousness of the moon also came into a dark abyss, and time passed and fell. "You took his illusion and learned it?" The month was surprised. "Hmm, oh, this illusion is wonderful, I feel that there is even more true meaning inside, but that I really can''t comprehend it, so it''s hard to comprehend. I realized this true meaning in the illusion for eighty years. I just realized that I couldnt fully understand it. If I can realize it, I am afraid that the power of the realm will not be true. Mu Feng smiled. The moon did not say, quietly felt this illusion, and then, using a little power of the gods directly broke the illusion, her eyebrows wrinkled, seems to think about something. "Front" "Well, what happened?" "You must understand this idea. If you can realize it, you will definitely become your strongest means!" The month said solemnly. "Oh, why not, what did you find?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised and asked. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this illusion contains a time of truth! The person who created this illusion must have seen the powerful who will use time!" The month is very dignified. "What is the true meaning of time?" Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was shrinking and it was also shocked. "Time Road Law, one of the most difficult ways to understand the heavens and the earth, the people who can comprehend are inconsistent. In addition to the legendary eternal time, almost no one can comprehend the time method, unless it is repaired. A monk realm, the Tao is self-taught" "Time Road Law is also recognized as one of the most powerful and most fascinating ways of doing things, and the space law is two great law!" The month slowly said. After Mu Feng heard it, there was a touch of shock in his heart. Time Road Law, one of the two highest law methods between heaven and earth! It is no wonder that he has not yet realized his understanding in the illusion for eighty years, and he has only used twenty years of illusion time to comprehend the breakthrough, which is the last hour. "If you can comprehend this time, then your achievements in the future, beyond the heavens, and even the height of the Lord, may not be just a fantasy, but a goal that may be truly realized!" The moon was again, and Mu Fengs eyes burned with a ray of heat! Chapter 1630： : Seven days of enlightenment "Time Road Law, one of the most powerful laws, you must understand this time law!" Mu Fengs heart is secret, and at the same time, he is also amazed by the difficult understanding of time and law. starting chasing book help In the thought of abyss, he was able to comprehend eighty years, and there was only a moment of insight. He learned this esoteric illusion, which shows the difficulty of understanding the Tao. "Now start the third round and the final round of selection" At this time, the hosted robbery said that Mu Fengs thoughts were interrupted and pulled back into reality. "This is really not white, I don''t know the following assessment, can you gain something?" Mu Feng is very happy. The robbery looked at the remaining hundred people and said: "The next step is to select only ten of you to become a disciple, and this round of assessment is an assessment of your understanding." "The assessment of savvy, sure enough" Mu Fengs heart is secretly defined by the three elements of the monk, talent, will, and understanding! Those who are outstanding in all three aspects can be called geniuses, and people are dragons and phoenixes. As for resources, famous teachers, these are external conditions. In the hands of the Crow King, there is a treasure like a golden scroll. He throws his hand, this golden scroll is golden and generous, and it is turned into a sky. It has a hundred feet to cover the sky, and there are fairy lines. "This treasure name is a scroll of enlightenment, which records ten kinds of immortal fairy tales. Your ideology enters the consciousness space in the reel. The top ten people who first understand the cultivation of immortality can use the immortal method to break the consciousness. Space comes out, and the top ten are the last ten disciples of this selection." The king of the crows looked at the crowd and smiled. "This is also a reward for what you can uphold now, whether you can become a disciple or not, you can learn a fairy law." "Understanding the Faith" Everyone is in a state of utter disappointment, and they are full of confidence. Those who can practice in the realm of Tianying within the age of three hundred will not be stupid. "No time, start now" That hosted the robbery. Suddenly, hundreds of people sat down, and the soul consciousness was rushed to the scroll of enlightenment. The soul consciousness body was absorbed into the consciousness space in the scroll of enlightenment. Inside the enlightenment scroll! Mu Fengs soul consciousness appeared and appeared in this space. The same is true of the soul consciousness of other people, and they are all around him. This is also a golden world, with a piece of land below it, and on the earth, there are ten giant monuments standing on the earth. Mu Feng tried it. Here, it is possible to imitate the virtual force, which is similar to the space in the spiritual tower that has been entered before. But here it is obviously more advanced and numerous times. On the ten-faced monument, there is a pair of patterns, these patterns are human patterns, complex meridian lines, and the lines of the elements. It is a cultivation figure of ten kinds of immortal methods. "ն!" "Dragon Shadow Gun!" "Ben Lei Boxing..." "........." Mu Feng looked at the immortal method on the ten-faced monument. There are ten different immortal methods, including guns, swords, knives, fists, palms, and legs. Others have chosen a fairy law and quickly began to comprehend the practice. "Feng Ge, what do you choose?" Mu mad asked. "I will choose that type of thunder boxing." Mu Feng smiled. "I will choose the virtual sword method." White child leaps. Mu mad also chose the Bang Lei boxing method. And all of the hundred people have entered the comprehension practice. Mu Fengguan''s meridian pattern of the thunderbolt method involves ninety-eight meridians, and the two elements are running at the same time. The light running route is dazzling. It is not a while that can go through a week of work and finally the cohesion method. Pattern, you can cast this style of boxing. This style of boxing cultivation can transform any element into a thunderbolt that enhances its own explosive power of twelve times. It is very powerful and does not weaken the magical power. Xianfa has a difference with Shentong. The fairy law only needs its own strength to be issued according to the meridian running route, and Shentong practice requires various resources. For example, Mu Feng''s Shura blood sword supernatural powers, the **** swords need to be strong, and the fairy law does not need these things. However, Xianfa has a limit of realm. These ten kinds of immortal methods are the next-class immortal method. The realm of robbery can erupt 12 times of attack power. If it is the realm of Xianjun, the power of this immortal method will drop a lot. The magical powers can be continuously improved, but it is necessary to constantly strengthen the conditions for the launch of the magical powers. Mu Feng was determined to be idle, and Lei Yuanli swam in these meridians in his own body. He split his mind into ten consciousnesses and walked ten meridians in an instant. Time passed a little while others were watching the ten people comprehending the Fa. "Cultivating the Faerie Fa, I have seen the most enchanting genius is a magical practice of practicing in ten days. I don''t know if this hundred people can master it." The king of the crows. He is very concerned about Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue the three. The performance of these three people was beyond ordinary people. "I think that the young man should be able to master a fairy law within twenty days." Gu Xia laughed and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng can break through in his illusion, showing that his understanding is amazing. Time passed, blink of an eye, the seventh day passed. At this time, Mu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a smile. In the ninety-eight meridians in his body, Yuanli was running at the same time, and suddenly a smudge appeared on the arm. Sting...! A purple thunder wraps around his arm, condensing in his fists and waiting for his hair. "This kid, cultivation has become a thunder punch!" The Murd King was surprised to see Mu Feng, and his eyes were full of shock. Other people see this scene, but also a hint of shock, seven days, Mu Feng mastered a fairy law in seven days! I just don''t know what realm has been practiced. "The enchanting, the ancestors, I have a enchanting singer." Liping looked at Mu Feng, and he was shocked in his eyes, and then he was a pity. So enchanting, but unfortunately to become a person in the stream of fairy palace. "Haha, well, seven days, the savvy is called the demon, this disciple, this seat received." The Crow King laughed loudly and looked at Mu Feng. "Mastering a fairy law in seven days, is this kid still a person?" Others are also shocked to look at Mu Feng, others are still practicing and comprehending. However, after Mu Feng learned the practice of this thunderbolt, he did not launch the fairy law out of the enlightenment scroll, but instead went to the next figure of the fairy law. "Its a greedy little guy who still wants to practice a fairy law." The ink crow smiled and said: "This is a place to see, how many surprises can you bring to this seat?" And everyone''s attention has also gathered on Mu Feng. Mu Feng also came to the map of the sham sword, and began to understand the practice of this fairy. On the tenth day, finally someone else realized the first kind of fairy law, which is Bai Ziyue. The understanding of Bai Ziyue also attracted countless people to marvel, and after he realized the Fa-rectification, he did not even come out, but he did not comprehend other immortal methods, but continued to practice this sword-sword method. Chapter 1631： : Personally invited (five) Time passed a little bit. On the fourteenth day, Xiao Niu also realized the Lei Lei boxing, but watching Feng Ge and Zi Yue still practice, and did not rush to break the scroll consciousness space to return to the ontology. first hair chase book help After the twenty-fourth day, finally someone else also mastered the fairy law. This man is the sly tiger of the family. The scorpion tiger has realized the dragon shadow gun, and the weapon he practiced is also the gun. A shot stabbed, the dragon roared, and the dragon shadow killed, directly breaking the space of consciousness, and consciousness returned to the ontology, becoming a person who truly tested the scroll of compassion. He looked at other people who were still comprehending, and looked at Mu Feng, who had made a big splash before, and his face showed a trace of pride. It seems that his own understanding is even higher than that of Mu Feng. Of course, this is just his own idea. And Mu Feng is still practicing the sham sword. In fact, he has already grasped the mastery of the sword, but he will practice the thunder and the sword to the higher realm. In his own consciousness, in the meridians, Yuanli runs, and can already condense multiple lines of law. Soon, mad, other people have also learned and broke the space of consciousness. The third and fourth, people constantly understand the fairy law and break the space of consciousness. By the time of the seventh, it was already the forty-sixth day, and many people were somewhat strange. That Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, these three people who were the first to understand the Fa-rectification have not yet come out! Didn''t the three of them want to enter the fairy palace? The face of the Crow King is also somewhat unnormal. "What happened? Didn''t the three guys want to enter the fairy palace?" "Yeah, the three of them have already realized the Fa-rectification." Many people talked about it and looked a little surprised. Eighth, ninth, tenth! Ten people have come out of the consciousness space, but none of them have Mu Feng. "Haha, I thought these three boys are really geniuses. I didn''t expect that it would take so long to comprehend a fairy law." Crazy sneer, my heart finally recovered a little face. "Amount... mad brother, the boy learned Emperor Fa from the seventh day, he, he just didn''t want to come out." There is a martyrdom next to a disciple. The madness of the smile gradually solidified and became a shocking color. "On the seventh day, I realized the fairy law. How is it possible? Then why can''t he still come out? Is he not going to enter the fairy palace?" Madman shocked. "I am afraid, this guy has given up such a good opportunity." This upper disciple smiled bitterly. "Li Ping, you said, what do the three little guys think? Why don''t you want to come out in advance? Don''t they want to join the Flowing Fairy Palace?" Gong Lian frowns slightly wrinkled. "I don''t know what they think" Liping smiled bitterly, but there was still a sneak peek in his heart. He was unwilling to join the Flowing Fairy Palace and could pull them into their sect. The color of the Raven King is not very good-looking. What do the three people mean? They could have come out long ago, but they have been dragged to the present. They are giving up and are not willing to join the Fairy Palace. Among the group, the three people he most valued are the three. At this time, Mu Feng finally got up. He looked at this space of consciousness, and his body was like a dragon. He roared in the veins of the meridians and condensed sixty-eight lines of law in a flash. "Ben Leiquan!" Mu Feng kicked out, and the thunder roared. Yuan Lihua swept out in order to run the thunder and torrent, and the force of the immortality rushed into the void. Hey...! The space of consciousness was instantly shattered, and the body of consciousness left the space of consciousness and returned to the body. "Sixty-eight French patterns, Ben Leiquan!" And this scene, so that the Crow King and others were shocked. Mu Feng, even this kind of immortal boxing method has been cultivated to the highest level that Tianying realm can cultivate! "ն" At this time, Bai Ziyue is also a sword out. There are dozens of French patterns in the swordsmanship. One sword breaks the consciousness space, and the consciousness returns to the body. It is also the sword sword! Mu mad immediately used Dacheng''s Ben Leiquan to break the space, and this consciousness space emerged, and the three consciousness returned to the ontology. And this scene, so that countless people are very strange, these three guys, actually in the inside will practice the fairy law to the highest realm that the current realm can practice. Such a talent, even unwilling to come out early to become a selection disciple! "The three guys..." Those who are mad, squatting and so on, look at the three people, and they all have a sense of frustration. "Well, this selection is over, ten people coming out in advance, congratulations, won this selection of ten places." And the host of the robbery fairy looked glance at Mu Feng three. The ten people who won these ten places are all excited, and they can finally join the stream feather fairy palace. "In any case, it is good to win a place. As long as you can enter the Xiangong practice, the future achievements must be above the three." Madness and darkness, looking at Mu Feng three people, like watching a fool, there are still people who take the initiative to give up the opportunity. The same is true of other people, looking at Mu Feng three people with regret. "and slow" At this time, the King of the Crow is the Tao. The king of the crows looked at the ten disciples, and finally came out three people, saying: "You three, eliminated" The faces of these three disciples are all changed. Why is Xianjun, have we passed the assessment? The three men reported. "There are three people who have learned the Faith in advance before you three. What qualifications do you have to join the Fairy Palace?" The king of the crows is cold. The three men looked white and looked at Mu Feng three people, and they immediately guessed something in their hearts. Not only they, but others have guessed. "Three little guys, are you willing to enter the fairy palace, or even worship me as a teacher?" Sure enough, the Murd King smiled at Mu Feng. The King of the Crows is still reluctant to give up the three geniuses of Mu Feng, and abandon the other three, and ask Mu Feng three. Others have heard the envy of Mu Wei, and the real genius can make people break some rules. And the three were abandoned, looking at Mu Feng''s three eyes all revealing a bit of grievance. Even the immortal people behind them are gloomy and do not dare to rebel against the Crow King. Mu Feng three people are a glimpse, the three of them deliberately came out, because Mu Feng did not know clearly whether the flow of feathers and the white feathers have no relationship before they do not want to join the flow of feathers, this ink lord king actually invited them. . "Feng brother, this..." Mu mad white hops are looking at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face is also a bit of a dilemma. "Into the Imperial Palace, I am willing to personally teach you three people to practice, you don''t have to worry about the resources." The king of the crows said again. This promise does not know how many people are envious. Everyone is envious of looking at Mu Feng three people, these three guys are going to squid leaping gantry. Mu Feng stepped forward and hugged his fist and apologized: "Thank you for your good intentions, I am really sorry, I am afraid that this younger generation does not have this blessing." Everyone heard the words stunned, this guy, turned down! Chapter 1632： : Shura Gorefiend! (57 six bursts of small fish) Thank you for your good intentions Mu mad white leaps also followed. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The three refused the personal invitation of the Crow King, which made the people present doubt whether their ears were wrong. There are still people who take the initiative to reject the personal invitation of the Crow King. This is the strong figure in the realm of Xianjun, the top powerhouse in the fairyland. The smile on the face of the Crow King gradually faded, calmly asked: "Why?" The voice can''t hear the mood. "There is no other reason, but the younger generation feels that the blessing is shallow and there is no blessing." Mu Feng said with a trace of apology, he could not say the real reason. "Do you think that we are not qualified to accept you as three disciples? Is this seat not qualified to teach you?" The king of the crows is indifferent, and there is already a trace of anger in the voice. "Boy, you guys don''t know how to be good, this is how many people can''t ask for a chance." There is a robbery next to the cold. "Three little friends, chances are in front, don''t miss it." Gu Xia also quickly advised that the three should not anger the King of the Crow. "I am sorry, I am sorry for my predecessors." Mu Feng still apologized. Hey, he is proud of himself The King of the Crows snorted and waved his sleeves and turned away. Anyone with an unpleasant color on his face could see it. "Three silly boys, so they refused to do the big man, so that the grown-up lost face, I am afraid that there will be no good life in the future." "The three people are stupid, and this kind of good thing is rejected." Others are also awkward, who is not looking at the three with the same look as a fool. Those who are robbed are also looking at three people. No one knows what Mu Feng is thinking about. "This time the selection of the disciples is over, the ten people who first came out of the consciousness space congratulated on becoming the ten disciples of this selection." At this time, the host robbery said. The three people who had been abandoned, now because of Mu Fengs refusal, the trio once again won one of these ten places, and they felt incredible. "Mu Feng, what are you thinking about?" Feng Lintian also frowned, did not expect that Mu Feng would actually refuse. "Let''s go" Mu Feng nodded to Mu mad and white, and went to Yan Huchen and others. This time he came to see the strengths of his peers in the fairy tale, but he really didn''t want to join the flow of feathers. However, the result still made him a little disappointed. These people did not have the genius he imagined. It seems that he has not yet met the real fairy genius. Of course, he forgot, he is already a enchanting genius. "Adult, the three boys are not interested, do you want to give them some lessons?" Asked a robbing fairy. "Well, they will regret it in the future. This seat is not to be compared with a few juniors. Young people are proud of their arrogance. When they enter the fairy interface, they will understand what is regrettable." The crow king said indifferently. He looked at the ten people to select disciples, and said coldly: "After you ten people, whoever repaired the three men, directly drove out the fairy feather palace" "Adults rest assured that the three boys have not been to the fairy world, do not know the heights of the sky, we will let them understand how stupid today''s choices" He said quickly. "Well, this is almost the same" The Raven King nodded. Hey! At this time, a fairy light broke through and fell into the shadow of the Ravens. "Adults, there are important things to report." This robbery is in the body. "Derogatory, isn''t it for you to protect the emperor? What have you done?" The king of the crows faintly said. "Returning to the adults, the subordinates discovered some important things, and went to investigate and asked the adults to forgive sins." Yi Yi Xianren quickly said. "Oh, what?" "Adults please listen to me" What did you say to the singer of the Raven King? After listening to the King of the Ravens, the cold light flashed in the eyes and looked at the people who were ready to leave. "He turned out to be a descendant of that family... No wonder he dared not enter my fairy palace. Did he know the killing order?" The Raven King Huo Ran got up and looked at Mu Feng and others, and said coldly, "Come, let me stop the group!" He fingered Mu Feng and others, and suddenly the strong people around him heard the words. Hey! Hey! Two robbers flew in front, blocking Mu Feng and others to go. Mu Feng and others stepped slowly, and they looked to the front to stop the road. "Predecessors, what do you mean?" Mu Feng turned and frowned. "Kid, do you still have to disguise it? Shura Gorefiend!" The king of the crows looked at Mu Fengping. Mu Feng and others changed their faces and their identity was exposed! "What, this kid is Shura Gorefiend?" "Sura Gorefiend? What is Shura Gorefiend?" Many people have heard a face of surprise, and some immortals have changed their face. It seems that they have thought of something terrifying. The eyes of Mu Feng have changed instantly. "The Shura Gorefiend, the one who used to be in the fairy world?" Mu Fengs heart is so heavy that listening to the tone of the maven king is definitely not a good thing. "No wonder you dare not enter our fairy palace, are you afraid that your identity will be revealed?" The king of the crows looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Predecessors, what Shura Gorefiend, the younger generation does not understand" Mu Feng calmly said. "I don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, come, grab it, torture his biological mother, who is the blood?" The crow king is cold. "And slow!" Feng Lintian quickly stood up and asked: "Made the Great, what is going on here? Mu Feng is my friend, he has to give me an account." "Emperor, it''s a big deal. You don''t want to worry about Shura''s Gorefiend. If you go to the fairy world, you will know it. Come and give me." The ink crow king is cold and indifferent. "on!" Suddenly a robbery shot to Mu Feng and others, a terrible momentum crushed, the majestic Xian Yuan Li died to suppress Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng and others whispered, one by one, bursting out of strength, resisting the terrible energy of crushing. "Call forbidden!" This robbery condensed a terrible blue fairy power and crushed it down. The immortal law oppressed Mu Feng and others. In front of the immortals, they are still so weak. Rumble...! However, at this time, a terrible flame burning force in the crowd broke out instantly, and a condensed golden flame gun ran through the kilometer of the void, and instantly killed the man who shot the celestial man. The gun was too fast. The robbing immortal only looked at Mu Feng and others. He did not notice that someone dared to shoot at himself. He was shot directly into the blood hole by the gun mans, and a terrible burning power broke out. "what!" This robbery screams, the body burns in an instant, and a fairy baby escapes and is burned to ashes. The uncontrollable one of the falling palms collapsed. "The robbery of the fairyland to the Tian Ying junior shot, it is really confusing!" Chapter 1633： :撇清关系 "Who?" This scene, let other people change their faces and look at the person who shot. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Among the crowd, a figure came out, came in a black robe, and stood tall and straight like a gun. The handsome man with a sharp face came out. "father" Mu Feng cried, the coming person is Mu Tian. Since Mu Feng came here, Mu Tian has been secretly protecting Mu Feng. However, the things that worried him were still there, and the identity of Mu Feng Xiu Luo was still exposed. From this point he can also analyze what the Shura people are now in the fairy world. Mu Tian came to Mu Feng and others and looked at the Murd King and others. At this moment, hundreds of people on the field robbed the immortals, all eyes gambled on Mu Tian. "Two Robbery Wonderland" Many people are surprised to see Mu Tian, ??some can''t believe the realm of Mu Tian. This Mutian is actually just a two-robbery immortal. The man he had just killed was a four-role immortal. "Who are you? Why are you ruining my body?" The fairy baby escaped to the front of the Moray King and other people, and looked at Mu Tians anger. The King of the Ravens also looked at the two robbed immortals. This kind of cultivation is a big man in the real world, but in his eyes, it is just an ant that can be pinched to death. "The two robbers in the district also dared to let go in front of this seat, who killed him?" The crow king said indifferently. "Go to kill this child" Suddenly, a robbery immediately stood up. This man flew to Mutian, and the terrible power of his body was released. In his body, 60% of the power was transformed into Xianyuanli. It was a six-robbery that had already passed six disasters. Immortal, immortal force is extremely powerful. "Chou brother, I must help me kill this thief." That fairy baby complained of poison. "Do not worry, Brother Tang, I am going to destroy him." This robbery sneer, cold indifference to Mu Tian. "Six Robbers" Mu Tian brows slightly wrinkled, six robbers immortal, his strength gap and the other party is not small, even if he is strong, it is not easy to deal with. "Fortunately, when I fell, I handed this treasure to Xiner." Mu Tian holds a thing in his hand and secretly. "Despicable thief, die!" These six robbers, the celestial squad, screamed out, and the amazing red sage was filled with half of the ancient celestial city, and the mighty might destroy a city. This robbery is also a fireway of spiritual practice, and there is a terrible heat in the Yuanli. The heat wave of the stock swept the city below, and some of the flowers and trees became dry, and the bang banged into flames. "Not good, the immortals are fighting, they are going back!" The disciples of the Tianying realm exclaimed, and the body flew back to this area. The disciples who have the protection of the immortal forces, the immortals use their own immortal forces to protect their disciples. The disciples of Vientiane Xianzong also flew to their ancestors. Mu Feng and others also retired to a few kilometers behind Mu Tian, ??Yuan Li body protection, so as not to be affected by the fighting Yu Wei. "Green Flame Palm!" The six robbers fell and the celestial force ignited, and the cohesiveness was covered with a blue flame of giant palms. Mud was shattered by the terrible high temperature burning. Mu Tian looked at this palm and smashed himself. He did not flash back, and there was a treasure in his hand. This is a red-red bead with a thumb size. Mu Tianyuan rushed into it, and the beads rose in the wind, turning into a red-red fireball with a diameter of 100 meters, surrounding the mysterious pattern. "Receive!" Mu Tian was indifferent, and this huge bead broke out with a powerful suction, which condensed a red flame vortex. In the terrible power contained in the palm of his hand, he was even drawn out by a blue flame. Into the whirlpool, poured into this huge sphere. In this palm, there is no burning heat of the flame, and the power is instantly weakened by 80%. "What, this...!" The six robbers and immortals saw this scene and they were so big that they couldnt believe it. At this time, Mu Tians fist banged, burning the heavens and banging, and directly smashed the palm of his hand. "Green fairy spirit, good power, still you" Mutian controlled the huge burning beads, and the pattern flickered. The beads actually burned a blue flame, which was the flame burning power that the six robbers had just absorbed. Hey! Burning the Dzi Beads to reduce the size of the fist, burning the flames of the Qingxian into a violent murder to the six robbers. "not good!" The face of these six robbers changed greatly, and they quickly sent their bodies to resist the burning of the beads. boom! The burning Dzi Bead hit the defensive power, bursting out the spirit of the Qingxian, and directly melting the defensive force. The burning Dzizhu shot at the six robbers, like a sword, directly through the six robbers. There was a skull-sized cave on the chest, no blood flowed out, and the internal organs were turned into ashes. Then, the whole body burned to the gray, and the fairy baby was burned. "what!" The soul of this man screams in his own flame and is burned into nothingness. After burning the Dzi Beads back to Mu Tian, ??the light flashed, and turned into a red-red bird, standing on the shoulders of Mutian. Mu Tian indifferently looked at the stunned sinisters across the street, as if they only killed a cockroach. "Week, Zhou brother actually turned out to be..." The face of the robbers behind the crows of the crows changed a bit, and all the gaze gathered on the firebirds on the shoulders of Mutian. Then, what level of Xianbao? Zhongpin Xianbao? "A terrible fairy, I just absorbed the burning attack in Zhous attack." "This guy, what is the origin?" The role of the murderers in the ravens of the King of the Crows was dignified. The color of the crow''s face is also ugly, squinting at the firefinch on Mutian''s shoulder, and he can''t see what level of Xianbao. However, such a power can kill six people, at least the top quality Xianbao. "Mu Tian even dared to kill the people who flowed to the Immortal Palace, this guy is dead." "Yeah, the king of the crows can be there." The Liu Jiaxian people, as well as the faces of the fairy tales of the fairy tales that Mu Tian had contacted before, all changed, and they did not know the indifference of Mu Tian. "Zu Shi, can you come forward to protect Bao Mu and protect them? Ask the Lord of the Ravens for a request." Qing Ian looked at Gong Lian, Liping. Gong Lian Liping sighed, Liping said: "A Qing, after the removal of Mu Feng from the pulse of the emperor, can not be half-pointed with him." "Why? Just because he hit the King of the Crows?" The green ion face sank and asked. "The King of the Ravens is going to kill him. His father has killed the people of the Flowing Fairy Palace. We can''t get rid of the Flowing Fairy Palace. Don''t say us. The Vientiane old ancestors came to protect the Mu Feng." Liping sighed. The green ion heard the heart is also completely sinking, the Vientiane ancestors! That was the opening ancestor of the ancestral gate 90,000 years ago! Said that he can not protect Mu Feng, what is the seriousness of this matter? Chapter 1634： : Wan Gu Jinliu "Small nine, I am sorry..." Qingyan looked at Mu Feng and others, and his eyes were full of sorrow. starting chasing book help "Who are you?" When the King of the Crows finally came out, he looked at Mu Tian and asked indifferently. "Who I don''t care is important. I advise you not to get involved in the Shura people''s affairs. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future." Mu Tian calmly looked at the king of the king, calm and calm, calmly, and repaired to the humble and panic of the King of the Crow. "Since you understand the Shura people clearly, you should know the seriousness of the things involved. I advise you to surrender the treasures and surrender to my palace. You still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you and them will die. !" The ink crow king is cold and indifferent. A dead word exit, behind him, nearly a hundred robbers stand out, terrible momentum to suppress the heavens and the earth, the entire ancient fairy city people were shocked to kneel on the ground, horrified at the sight of the sky in the sky shivering. There are also mortals who are praying for the forgiveness of the gods. "In this case, fight, you see you, can you help me?" Mu Tian said indifferently. "I don''t know how to live and die, kill innocent" The king of the crows calmly said. "kill!" Hundreds of robbers were sent out, and all kinds of terrible celestial forces were released. The emptiness of the sky was covered by energy. The enchantment of the mainland screamed and seemed to be unable to withstand this energy. Mu Feng and others, who were guarded by Mu Tian, ??were uncomfortable under the pressure of this vast energy and had a feeling of suffocation. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of robbed immortals have been killed together with Mu Tian. This imposing manner is so powerful that all kinds of fairy tales attack directly from Mutian. "Pearl, protect!" Mu Tian shouted, his own power all poured into the burning Dzi Beads, and the fire-frozen fireflies absorbed Mu Tians burning power and condensed into a burning bead, which was covered by a golden fire curtain. , Mu Feng and other people''s body. Rumble...! The terrible variety of immortal bombardment was on the fire curtain, and the fire curtain was submerged in boiling energy. boom! However, the ancient fairy city, the entire ancient fairy city, in addition to Li Mu''s family raised the protection of the Xian defensive array, other families, residents, buildings, all affected by energy. Hey! Hey! Hey! A building exploded, like a nuclear bomb explosion, the violent energy swept through hundreds of miles, countless mortals in the panic of the moment, and some people directly vaporized! Even if some families have a defensive array, they can''t resist this terrible energy. "Do not!" In the realm of Tianying, the strongest people in the realm of Tianzhu flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters, looking at the destroyed city, watching the sorrow of the city that was instantly turned into ashes, the tribes and family members, destroyed in the aftermath of the battle! Under such powers, mortals are really like ants, so in the attack of destroying the earth and destroying the land, under the realm of Yuan Dan, those who cannot escape by air are really only desperate. Mu Feng and others were protected in the fire curtain, looking at the city that was turned into an ashes for a moment, and the hearts of the ones were also angry. These people, regardless of the mortal life and death, directly devastating attacks on this area. I am afraid that millions of people will die and fall, and the smoke will disappear! In the eyes of the strong, why is the life of the weak as the grass is not worth the money, because of this, because they have the power to kill and kill others! "Flower Feather Palace!" Mu Tian roared, burning the dZi to defend the lives of these people. "How could it be that it has blocked the joint attack of so many of us? Under such power, the general Chinese defensive genius can''t resist it." There is a stream of fairy feathers immortal exclaimed. "Is it a good thing?" Someone was shocked. When this statement comes out, everyone''s eyes are greedy, and the top is the fairy, which is the treasure used by the Emperor''s power level. "You don''t take human life seriously, I am going to tell you anything about your love, and you will come to the world!" Mu Tian roared, and the law led to the burning of the world inside the Dzi Beads. boom! A magma like a golden river roars out of the space inside the burning bead. The horrible power of the burning power contained in this golden magma, so that the surrounding void instantly melted into a large hole in the space. "Give me out!" Mu Tian roared, this golden magma, condensed into a kilometer of golden flames, torrents of burning, golden flames, roaring and killing to hundreds of robbers. boom! In an instant, eight other robes were overwhelmed by the golden torrents of gold. "what!" The eight people screamed and burned in the golden sea of ??fire. Xianyuan Li could not withstand this terrible burning power, and the body burned directly into ashes. "Wangujinjinyan, not good, retreat!" There was also a horror in the eyes of the Crow King, and the body retreated. Wan Gu Jin inflammatory, this is a kind of burning power can burn the Xianjun level horror fairy fire, this Mutian''s fairy has actually contained such a terrible flame. boom! However, it is already late, and the tens of thousands of ancient gold swells swept away, like a tsunami covering more than 30 robes. These more than 30 robbing sorrows screamed and mourned for a moment. "Wangu Jinshen, who is this person, can you accept such a terrible fairy fire?" The other immortals of the Xianjia forces looked at this scene, and the eyes were full of deep shock. "Master respect..." Yan Huchen looked at Mu Tian''s great power, and all the eyes were worship. This is the power of the fire, killing dozens of immortals. "Is this the father''s card?" Mu Fengs eyes are also shocking. The father also seems to be a man of endless means. "Too terrible, retreat, retreat!" These robbers were also frightened, and each one was horrified and retreated tens of thousands of meters away, not close to the golden fire. The color of the Crow King is gloomy. If he is in the fairy world, he will not be suppressed. With his own strength, he can fight against Mutians eternal life. Here, at most, he can only play the cultivation of the Seven Robbers, and even the skills of the Nine Robbers can''t be played, how to compete with Mutian''s eternal blood. Therefore, with this burning Dzi Bead, in this Hengsha world, Mutian is not afraid of any opponent. Of course, if there is a repair that can directly destroy this Hengsha world, it will be said. Wan Gu Jin Lu Yan was again collected and burned back to the DZ, and Mu Tian looked at the Raven and others. And the crow king and others looked at Mutian''s eyes when they were full of taboos. "Everyone, people who want to try my taste of the old age can come forward." Mu Tian coldly looked at the human ravens and other humanities. "Still!" The king of the crows is so angry that he can make a sound, this time the lower bound, if he can ask his majesty to come to a top-grade defensive fairy, he does not have to fear Mutians eternal blood. But now, he really can''t compete with Mutian. Chapter 1635： : The situation is worrying "Xiaojiu, what kind of person is this father, I am afraid, is he really like the legend of the world, is the power of the wonderful fairyland reincarnation?" Qingyan sees this scene is also shocking, but also relieved, with his protection, Mu Feng should not have anything. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] However, this Mutian is indeed too deep, or that he hides too much and the water is too deep. "A Qing, who is this person? You know the origin?" Li Ping looked at this scene, and his heart was shocked. He asked Qing Li. "He is the father of Mu Feng, a strong man who suddenly rises like a comet. From the entrance to the present, it seems that he is still only a hundred years old. It is very likely that the power of the fairyland is reincarnation." Green ions are as true. Liping and Gong Lian heard the words, the light flashed in the eyes and looked at Mutian, and the heart was shocked. This person could control the eternal blood flow. With this treasure, he could make a name in the fairy feather fairyland. The other parties'' fairy tales looked at Mu Tian, ??and they also had different looks. Some people inquired about the origins of Mu Tian. "Adult, what should I do?" The ravens of the ravens of the owls looked at the king of the crows, and the hearts were taboo. No one dared to step forward. "Let them leave!" The king of the crow gnawed his teeth, and his heart was very unremarkable. I didnt expect that the Longyou shoal was smashed by the shrimps. The tiger fell to Pingyang and was taken to the dogs period. It was suppressed in the world of Hengsha, and it was turned by a fairy who was a two-role wonderland. Xianbao pressed back, and he did not feel wrong in his heart. However, how does he know that he is facing the existence of a real ancient behemoth? "Hey, Fenger, let''s go" Mu Tian snorted. Mu Feng and others heard the words and Mu Tian together broke open. And dozens of robbers, such as the Murray King, can only watch them leave. In the heart of this scene, Feng Lins heart was a sigh of relief, and at the same time it was somewhat entangled. Later, he and Mu Feng may also be real enemies. "The Shura Gorefiend... and the robbing fairy boy, this matter, I will never be so good to stop!" The crow king is cold and shouted. "Derogatory, you check the background information of the kid all to me." The ink crow king is cold and indifferent. "Yes" Derogatory should be, said: "Adult, this kid named Mu Feng, the original Vientiane Shengzong disciple, or the emperor''s pro-disciple disciple, the master respects the green ion, a few years ago, he established the power of the Tianfeng dynasty, but also destroyed the white feathers In this lower bound, the Taoist Orthodox Church is extremely famous. Just now, the name of Mutian is a famous figure in the mainland. Its just that he is not aware that he still has such a powerful Xianbao. This should be the first time he has revealed in front of the outside world. The three-roofed immortals of the White Feathers, he was only in a fairyland, this person is probably a reincarnation of a powerful man of the wonderland." Derogatoryly said all the information he had investigated, and found it in great detail. Even Mu Feng was diagnosed by the disciples of the Vientiane Emperor. "Mu Feng, Mu Tian! Wonderland reincarnation rebuilt! Vientiane Xianzong disciple, we have not finished this matter!" The Raven said coldly, eating such a big loss, he did not ask back, what face back? "Yi Yi, Dong Ji, you two immediately return to the fairyland fairy palace, report this matter to your majesty, and please give Luo Tianzhong help me to demons!" The Raven Li immediately said. "Yes!" The two nodded, and then the two directly broke the space enchantment of the mainland, and the body became a space in the sea for two celestial lights. "I didn''t expect it to be this ending." "Yeah, that kid is actually a descendant of Shura Gorefiend" "Sura Gorefiend, this taboo name in the Northern Fairy Sea, I did not expect that there are descendants of Shura Gorefiend in this lower bound" "..............." Other immortal forces are also talking about it. Many immortals mention the words of Shura Gorefiend, and their faces are a taboo. Mu Tian and others went away and rushed to the Tianfeng Dynasty. "Father, I am sorry, this time I am careless, I did not expect to reveal my identity." On the back of Lingyun, Mu Feng apologized and said that this time, if his father did not come, he could not escape this robbery. "This does not blame you, it seems that what is the flow of the Emperor, the flow of feathers and the white feathers also have a relationship, but this time exposed, we will not have a birthday after the birthday" Take the fairy liquid to restore Yuanli''s Mutian micro-condensation. "Don''t the father say that the strong people on the seven heavens and the top of the mainland will be suppressed and repaired? With your strength and the treasure, who can be your opponent in the mainland?" Mu Feng asked questions. "Yes, Master, just didn''t you dare to find us trouble?" Yan Huchen is also puzzled. "You are too optimistic, but there is a strong emperor behind the other side." Mu Tian shook his head and said: "The suppression of the Taoist law of the mainland is indeed beneficial to me. However, I am currently able to mobilize only the eternal scent of the sacred gas in the sacred bead. I can''t move the stronger fire. If the other party can Brought a top-level Chinese defensive fairy, or the top of the fairy, my eternal gold flu is also no way to take the other side" "And the enemy is not alone, there are many strong people, even if I have self-protection ability, you do not have" Mu Tian''s analysis made everyone''s face dignified. "Uncle Tian, ??what should I do? If the other party returns to the fairyland, what should I do?" Yaochuan worried. "Oh, dead fat man, you finally know what to worry about, why don''t you want to pick up a girl?" Hao Mei gave a bottle of walnut on the head of Yaochuan. "When I live and die, I have a mood to pick up a girl." Yaochuan smiled bitterly. "Fenger, now it seems that we can''t stay for a long time in the mainland. I don''t know if we can''t stay for a long time, and your people can''t stay on the mainland." Mu Tian sighed. Mu Feng heard that his face was a bit stunned. Is it necessary to raise the family? Leaving the mainland, completely leaving the hometown where he was born? Although the mainland is just an inconspicuous world of Hengsha, I dont know how many in the whole universe, just like a quicksand, but this is his root, the place where he was born, and it carries him too many memories. The farther people go, the more they miss the place where they first set off. "Little Feng Feng, don''t think too much, no matter what, we are all here, the wind and rain are together, the danger is awkward, you are not alone, where you are, where is your hometown" Hao Mei seems to feel what Mu Feng is thinking, holding Mu Feng''s hand. "Yes, Feng Ge, don''t think too much, so many brothers and brothers have come over, what the storm will be in the future, everyone will face it together" Mu mad also said. "The battle front, die together!" Other people are also the same channel. Mu Feng looked at the crowd, a pair of eyes containing trust, and the stagnation of the heart disappeared instantly. "Haha, yes, what are we afraid of?" Mu Feng laughed, and Yu Jies mood was swept away and replaced with more firm confidence and courage! Chapter 1636： : Re-enter the fairy country Back in the Tianfeng dynasty, Mu Feng had to immediately make an order to the Shura people in Tianfeng 18 and the Western Tianfeng dynasty. Starting www.zhuishubang.com All the Shura people immediately called for the recall of the Tianfeng Dynasty. In the temple of Shura, Mu Feng, Tuo Qinghai, Mosaburo, Mo Hu, Mu mad, and other high-ranking dynasty dynasty, Shura high-level, war front members, all gathered together. Nearly four hundred people in the temple, all of them are strong in the realm of Tianying. It can be seen that in recent years, the Shulu people have grown and developed a lot. "Less Lord, is things really so serious? We need our family to move to the mainland!" Mosaburo was shocked, and he was unwilling in his heart. It was only then that the Shura and Tianfeng dynasties became the hegemonic forces of one party and stood proud of the top forces of the mainland. Now they have to give up the mainland. Mu Feng nodded his face with dignity. "Mo San Ge, you didn''t see the scene at the time. Hundreds of immortals wanted to destroy us. If there is no shelter for the uncle, this time we may not come back." Mu mad has a lingering voice. Mosslang heard his brows and wrinkled, saying: "So, the situation of the Shura people in the upper bounds is bound to be very poor. Otherwise, our lower bound Shura will not be suppressed to such a degree, and there is a flow of feathers, it is very possible. It is also a person of the white feathers." "From the attitude of the Murray King to us at that time, the Flowing Fairy Palace and the Shura are in a state of hostility. We want to get rid of us and then quickly, and the mainland can be described as the back garden of the Flowing Fairy Palace, which can mobilize the lower hand at any time. Encircle us, we have to withdraw." To expand the Qinghai sigh. In the heart of Mu Feng, I couldnt help but think of one person, Fenglintian! Fenglintian is now the emperor of the stream feather fairy palace. If the stream feather fairy palace is also a white feather force, then he and Fenglintian are also hostile camps. "Don''t you just become a friend and become an enemy? Fenglintian..." Mu Feng sighed in his heart and felt involuntarily. "Mo Sange, how many people are there in my family now?" Mu Feng asked. "There are about 180,000 Shura people today, and they are all convening back to the Tianfeng Dynasty." Mosaburo said. On the mainland, as their power is growing stronger, there are more and more people willing to join the Shura. Originally, Mu Feng wanted to build up his own Shura people with the prestige and foundation of the mainland. In the future, he would become a sword for the Angels. Now he has to give up the mainland, or stay away for a long time. In the event of a major event, when it is broken, the decision on this matter is determined by Mu Feng. "The 180,000 Shura people, so many people, it is a problem to be resettled..." Mu Feng stunned his eyes. Although there was the fairy kingdom of the ancient Yanxian people, it was only safe in the ancient kingdom of the Immortal Kingdom. According to the ancient Yanxian people, there are many fairy beasts he feeds. Very dangerous. At the moment, Mu Feng is also a teacher who is speechless, and he has nothing to do with the fairy beasts in his own fairyland. "It seems that a site inhabited by the Shura people must be opened in the fairyland of the country, otherwise many people cannot take it away from the mainland." Mu Fengs heart is dark. "Mo San Ge, Qinghai, gather all our forces, especially the Shura people, and, inside, secretly call for statistics to see how many people are willing to leave the mainland with our Shura people." Mu Feng ordered. "Well, now our people are collecting back. As for the forces, there are more forces. In addition to the vassal forces, the ruling forces, there are 900,000 Tianfeng Army, and there are 100,000 disciples in Tianfeng College." Mosan Langdao. "After this incident, the people of the Flowing Fairy Palace are likely to go back to the rescue. The distance from the upper boundary to the lower bound is based on the day when the captives said that the strongman in the realm of the robbery needs nearly one and a half months. In the month, this matter must be completed within two months, and the people who are willing to follow us will be called together." Mu Feng ordered. "Yes!" The two men got up and should be dignified. Then everyone also dispersed, and the things that Mu Feng told him to go. "This time, I really have to go..." Mu Feng got up and looked at each other and sighed in the heart. Mu Feng went to his father''s residence palace, met his father, and told his father about the fairy kingdom. "Oh... unfortunately, my fathers world pearls collapsed. Otherwise, with my world, there is no problem in taking the people of the entire continent." Mu Tian remembered his own border and sighed. He is somewhat depressed. The power of the laws of the heavenly world is different from that of the world born in the past. The cultivation of the realm of the nomadic can not take the space to open up his own world. Different worlds, systems of cultivation, and different rules are formed. But the road goes the same way, the more it goes to the end, all the roads are also unified, forming a system. The world in which Mu Tian was in the past is the Taoist Tao, and the world is the Taoist Tao. "You take it out, my father helps you." Mu Tiandao. Mu Feng took out the fairy kingdom, and this fairy country was also covered with cracks. Obviously, the ancient war of the year was almost destroyed. "In this fairyland, it is estimated that it is impossible to exist for too long. If there is no space treasure to repair and nourish, I estimate that it will collapse for up to a thousand years." Mu Tian looked at the fairy kingdom and said. "Well, teacher Gu Yan also said this." Mu Feng nodded, and the power of the soul rushed into the fairy tales, and a silver space vortex appeared in the void. The two men moved into the space vortex and appeared in the ancient Yanxian Palace. In fact, the area of ??the ancient Yanxian Palace is not small, can accommodate more than 100,000 people, but more than 100,000 people can not eat and drink Lazarus practice life are all in the fairy palace. The ancient Yanxian Palace is a large palace located in the fairyland. There are many room facilities inside, and there is a hundred feet high outside, and the defensive palace wall that is forbidden by the dense array of laws surrounds the ancient Yanxian Palace. The entire fairy palace is located in the top of a giant mountain with thousands of feet high and is the center of the entire fairyland. And this ancient Yanxian peak is also the place where the fairy beasts in the fairyland are not afraid to break. Mu Feng took out the ancient Yan pattern, and in the study room of Emperor Xiange, the power of the soul poured into it, and suddenly, a figure emerged from it. It is a middle-aged man in a white robe, and it is the sacred **** of ancient inflammation. "Gu Yan teacher" Mu Feng gave a tribute to the ancient Yan. "This is the ancient Yandao friend, first see the Taoist friend, Mu Feng father Mu Tian is polite" Mu Tian also smiled at the man. "Mu Tian... This name seems to be two-pointed, as if I have heard it somewhere..." Gu Yan heard the words of Mu Tian. Chapter 1637： : Exploring Xianguo (five) He traveled to many worlds in the universe during his lifetime, and he has been to many places, perhaps where he heard the name of Mutian. starting chasing book help This is just his sacred god, it is impossible to carry all the memories, he can''t remember it, but he doesn''t think much about it, but this person, although the realm of the realm is only two robberies, but see his kindness, everyone''s style is It is made by the heart, not disguise. "With such a heavy injury, the Yuanshen has only one source of support, and the Taoist friends have experienced great disasters before their death." Mu Tian looked at Gu Yan and sighed. "Yes, but my seriously injured Yuanshen source has been reintroduced to reincarnation and reincarnation. This is just a glimpse of my sorrow, and my friends are probably very robbing people?" Gu Yan smiled. "So to say that my friends and I are also suffering from the same illness." Mu Tian smiled and said nothing more. "Teacher, I want to ask you about the situation outside the fairy palace. I want to temporarily move my people to the fairy country." Mu Feng said. "Move your people in the country? Why, is it something that is not suitable for you to live in?" Gu Yan was surprised. Mu Feng said things about it again, and it was relieved after Gu Yan listened. "I am afraid that this fairy country can''t exist for a long time. However, it is still possible to live for hundreds of years. But I used to feed a lot of fairy beasts. Now I am falling. I can''t control these fairy beasts. You want to be outside. The biggest enemy who opened up a site is the fairy beast." Gu Yan said. "I just want to tell you about the situation of the fairy beasts and where to develop a territory." Mu Feng asked. "Well, the most powerful fairy in my fairyland is a fairy-class fairy, a thunder of the blood of an ancient god, but the Thunder also helped me to fall in the war because of my battle. However, it is a multi-ethnic family that multiplies in my fairyland. Because of the rule restrictions in the fairyland, it is impossible to create a thunder with the realm of Xiandi. However, the realm of Xianjun, the thunder of the realm of robbery is probably big. Where are the thunders, I am afraid that you are the hardest enemy to face, but unfortunately, my Xu Xian device was destroyed in the war of that year, otherwise it can help you." Gu Yanxian said. "Thunder!" Mu Feng heard a slap in the face and looked at Mu Tian. "If there is no Thunder in the realm of Xiandi, I can still cope" Mu Tian nodded. "Since there are ways for Daoyou, there are no other powerful immortals. My fairyland is much better than the mainland. Under this ancient mountain, there is a source of my burial, which is a fairy. Guotiandi provides endless immortality. If you open up your own fairy country in the future, you can dig the source of Xianjing into your fairyland." Gu Yan said. "The source of the fairy crystal, huh, this is the treasure in the fairy world, Feng Er, still not thank you teacher." Mu Tianwen also flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and then laughed. "Thank you teacher" Mu Feng quickly saluted. "Oh, no thanks, I don''t need to say, you will find out in the future, this fairyland is now yours." Gu Yan smiled. Mu Feng learned about the outside world, went to the outside world with his father, went out of the palace, opened the door to the Fa, and the two came to the outside world. At the top of the mountain, the two looked out to the heavens and the earth, the clouds were haunting, the fairy scented, the heavens and the earth below, a piece of Lingshan Xianlin, hundreds of meters high of towering ancient wood into pieces growing below, in the forest, and Lingying Ming, the apes shouted. Above the earth, ordinary spirit grass, the common wild grass of the elixir generally grows on the earth. The size of the ancient country of the ancient Yan, I am afraid that the area of ??the mainland is not enough. "A good mountain, when can I have such a private world of my own" Mu Feng sighed, envious of his heart. "Oh, Fenger, practice to the peak, one person, is a world, the world, the world is a big universe, and our human body is a small universe, one day you will have your own world, bigger and more magnificent! Mu Tian smiled and patted Mu Feng''s shoulder. "Will do" Mu Feng is also firm. The two walked down the hill from the spacious jade steps and then flew to the vast sky. Walking in the jungle of ancient trees, the earth is a precious elixir on the mainland, and here is just the growth of ordinary weeds. "This kind of cave is a blessing in the earth, and the Shura people will probably have a faster development." Mu Fengs heart is dark. "Hey...!" However, at this time, in a huge Lingmu canopy, a behemoth suddenly found his head and bite into Mufeng and his son. This is a piece of dark green python that is entrenched in the crown of the sky, more than ten feet long. There is a meat bag on the skull, the scales are shiny and metallic, and some people are slap-sized. The atmosphere of this giant scorpion also has a natural world. Hey! Mu Tians body shape suddenly disappeared into the side of Mu Feng and appeared in midair. "Fenger, you can solve it yourself under the realm of robbery" Mu Tian calmly said. This giant bite came, and a stench of scent came over, and Mu Feng turned back and banged out, punching out the thunder, and rushing to thunder and rushing to the thunder. Rumble...! The thunder and thunder punched the defensive beast on the canopy, and directly smashed the beast, and hit the canopy. "Hey...!" The canopy was screaming and was hit by a thunderous fist and fell from the old tree. And the old tree was only broken by the Mu Feng fists, and the bark was black and shaken a few times. It can be seen that these spirit trees are hard. If it is a tree in the world, he can destroy a forest with a fist. Hey! Mu Feng is shaped like electricity, and his hands are in the air, and a sword is turned into Lei Hong. The crown of the tree spit out the beasts of the beasts, but was smashed by an inch of the sword, and the swordsman slammed into the body of the canopy. "Hey..." The canopy was screaming, and the huge body was worn under the throat of the sword, and it pierced a huge blood. boom! Half a three-story body, suddenly fell to the ground, blood spewed out. This tree crown is also not repaired in the late days of Tianying. Of course, such a beast is placed on the mainland and can already dominate the party. The cultivation of the full-fledged blood of the Xuanxuan poured into the body of the canopy, and the crown of the tree burned with the blood of the body. It was turned into a **** torrent that was absorbed and refining by the repairing blood of Mu Feng. After refining, it can grow closer to ordinary people. Infant strength is the skill energy of a year of hard work. The snake daring of this tree crown was collected by Mu Feng. He continued to explore this land, and the spiritual cover covered hundreds of miles to explore. Thank you for your heart, Luo Yu fans, Northeast, Wukong brother, Maca unblock. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their rewards and for the devil''s fruit. Soon I will go to a more magnificent world. In October, I will have a new plot in the headache. The update volume may not be too strong in the near future. I hope my brothers and sisters understand it. Chapter 1638： :Gulei Giant After absorbing the blood of this canopy, Mu Feng continued to explore in the land of Xianguo. All the way to meet a lot of Tianying realm beasts live on this land, the mainland is difficult to see the beasts of the beasts, here Just like ordinary animals. first hair chase book help There is a father who protects in secret. Mu Feng is not afraid of sneak attack on the fairy beasts in the realm of robbing the fairyland. Be careful of the beasts in the realm of heaven and infants. "what!" Under the cover of Mu Fengs knowledge, he suddenly found a special beast. He paced, flew in the forest, and quickly rushed to the location of the beast. A piece of fairy wood from his forty miles away. "Hey...!" Two fierce fierce beasts are fighting together, fighting bloody, and several huge fairy trees are being bombarded. These two heads are a huge ancient cockroach with a height of 100 meters. It has black hair and a strong body. It is surrounded by black thunder, like a raging King Kong. Every punch of it is thunderous, the space vibrates, and there are black thunder crit. And its opponent is a tiger beast, an ancient beast saber-toothed tiger emperor, but also a length of 100 meters, the claws continue to smash a golden sword to kill the ancient giant. The two beasts were extremely fierce, and the Thunder carried a huge fairy tree to the saber-toothed tiger emperor. In addition to the thunder power that erupted, its enormous power could not be underestimated. "Gulei Thunder, Saber-toothed Tiger" Mu Feng stood on a fairy tree and saw a glimpse of the light in this scene. He finally saw the dominant beast in this fairyland, Gu Lei. However, this ancient Thunder, only the cultivation of the Tian Ying realm, apparently not the strong in the family, should be just a common Thunder. Mu Feng quietly watched it. This ancient Thunder''s strength is indeed powerful. It is born with the power of the beast, and the Tianying realm is repaired in the late period. With this overbearing beast and thunder force and a powerful force, the sword-toothed tiger of the Tianying realm is not a time. Falling down the wind. The two beasts fought in the huge ancient fairy woods, and they couldnt play for half an hour. Both bodies were bloody. Mu Feng is somewhat admired, and the battle of this beast is more violent than the Terran. "Hey...!" Gu Lei growled, his body skyrocketed, and the violent thunder surged in the huge double fists, and two huge black Thor hammers were condensed in the void. This is probably its talent. "Thunderstorms broke!" The ancient roar, holding two handles of the Thor hammer, released the violent black Thunder in the double hammer and roared down to the saber-toothed tiger. The saber-toothed tiger looks slightly dizzy, roaring, and the body retreats away. boom! boom! boom! The violent thunder hammered the bombardment on the earth, and the huge sacred trees that were bombarded could not withstand the power. A tree exploded and shattered, and the earth was blasted out of a large pit. The saber-toothed tiger screamed and continued to dodge the hammer of this ancient thunder. However, after all, the body was huge, and it was flying hundreds of meters away by a thunder hammer. It fell into the forest, lying on the ground, vomiting blood, struggling for a few times and not moving, it seems to die. . "A strong force, a thunder, and a force are integrated into the magical attack that has been compressed into a powerful blasting power." Mu Feng saw this scene slightly surprised. However, he looked at the saber-toothed tiger, his brow wrinkled, and the vitality of a fierce beast at the peak of Tianyings realm would not be so weak. The ancient Thunder went to the saber-toothed tiger lying on the ground without life. The thunder hammer in the hands of the thunder was turned into the body of the thunder. It looked at the body of the saber-toothed tiger, and the fists were excited and loud. This is the first time it has left the ethnic group and killed a beast that is stronger than itself. Hey! At this time, the dead saber-toothed tiger suddenly burst out of a powerful sword, its eyes open instantly, the convergence of vitality released, a golden sword in the mouth spit out and smashed to the ancient Thunder. Hey! However, a dozen meters away, Gu Leiqi did not have time to hide, the body was stabbed into the body by Jian Hong, the cave opened a huge blood hole, flesh and blood. "Hey!" Gu Leiqi screamed back, and at this time the saber-toothed tiger got up and flew directly, and the ancient thunder was thrown directly on the ground, and the blood bowl that grew ten meters of sword teeth bite into the neck of Gu Lei. Gu Leiqi double-clawed cross and held the saber tooth of the saber-toothed tiger, not letting it bite, while defending himself. However, another sword in the other side of the mouth condensed and banged, hitting the arms of Gu Leiqi. Oh... Gu Leiqi screamed, his arms were bombarded with blood and flesh and blood. The claws of the saber-toothed tiger condense sharp swords, and the violent insertion into the head of Gu Leiqi. boom! However, at this time, a powerful soul magical force instantly slammed into the spirit sea of ??the saber-toothed tiger, and the illusion was launched into a dream, engulfing the soul. The saber-toothed tiger instantly lost consciousness, and the consciousness fell asleep and coma. Hey! A Thunder Jianguang shot from the forest and killed the head of the saber-toothed tiger. A sword is thunder! Thunder Jian Hong violently rose to a kilometer, rushed into the head of the saber-toothed tiger, directly through the huge head, and then a figure fell on the body of the saber-toothed tiger. boom! The body of the saber-toothed tiger suddenly lost all its strength, and survived. It climbed on the body of Gu Leiqi. On its forehead, there was a sword-scarred hole that penetrated the skull and shattered the Linghai. This time, it really lost its life. "Snoring..." Gu Leiqi was frightened and stunned. He lay on the ground and gasped, and the saber-toothed tiger body was pressed against it. "Hey, big guy, are you okay?" Mu Feng stood on the huge head of the saber-toothed tiger and looked at Gu Lei. "You, what kind of beast is you? How is it so small?" Gu Leizhen was surprised to look at Mu Feng. This guy still had a little thought about them, but it was too small and too little. "Haha, I am not a beast." Mu Feng heard a loud laugh, this big guy, obviously has never seen the Terran. Gu Leiqi sat up and opened the body of the saber-toothed tiger. Mu Feng also absorbed the blood and energy of the saber-toothed tiger. "Who asked you to help me? Our Gu Lei''s duel does not allow other beasts to intervene, you kill it, now you come to fight me." Gu Lei looked at the small Mu Feng and whispered. "It''s stupid, I just saved your life, you want to kill you and help you?" Mu Feng was speechless and asked. "Win me, you are worthy of my savior" Gu Leiqi whispered, and a terrible giant palm with black thunder smashed down to Mu Feng. boom! This palm directly covered Mu Feng''s body, the earth shake, Mu Feng, was shot on the ground with a palm, and the thunder surged. Hey! However, at this time, Gu Leis palm came with a huge pain. A Thunder Jianguang pierced his palm, and blood burst from the back of his hand. Raylight shot and turned into Mu Fengs figure. In the front of Mu Feng, a powerful soul magic force directly blasted into the spiritual sea of ??Gu Lei, and the deep sea ban was released. The horrible magical power of Tong Xuan directly suppressed its soul movement! Chapter 1639： : Eight-order fairy beast "Big guy, don''t you accept it?" Mu Fengfei asked in front of Gu Lei, calmly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Gu Leizhen was shocked to look at Mu Feng. It only felt that he had oppressed hundreds of millions of tons of sea water around him, and he could not move it. "Hey..." Gu Lei growled, and the body surged powerful power, trying to break away from the feeling of restraint and oppression, but he could not break free. This sense of oppression comes from the soul, and the soul can''t break the illusion of Mu Feng. He can''t get rid of it, it''s useless. However, the fierce beast is strong in the body, weak is weak in the soul, unless some special souls are known as the beasts, such as the Eudemons. "Useless, now I can easily kill you, still need to fight with me?" Mu Feng said faintly. "Awesome magical powers, is this your magical power?" Gu Lei sings, the sound is like a thunder. "Okay, you let me go, you can''t continue to attack me, or I will not be merciful." Mu Feng said that he recovered the soul power of the invading spirit of the other side. Suddenly, the sense of oppression disappeared in an instant, and Gu Lei also sat down on the ground, breathing heavily, and some of them looked at Mu Feng, who was as small as an ant. "What do you want?" Gu Lei looked at Mu Feng and said. "Reassured, I will not kill you. I will ask you a few questions. If you honestly answer me, I can still give you a cure for Dan." Mu Feng laughed and said that he had a bottle of healing medicine in his hand. "Dan medicine!" There is a hint of hot color in Gu Leis eyelids. There are only a few adults in the family who can refine. "go ahead" Gu Lei nodded. "Are you an ancient Thunder family? How many ethnic groups are there in your family, and what is the strongest person?" Mu Feng asked. "I am a member of the ancient Thunder family. I don''t know how many people in our ethnic group. There are many in any case. The strongest person is the Philippine patriarch, the eighth-order orc strong." Gu Leizhen said. "The eighth-order orc strong! That is the strongest equivalent to the Xianjun level." Mu Tians figure suddenly appeared next to Mu Fengs body and said. "Good!" Gu Lei looked at Mu Tian, ??and he could feel the power of this small body that could easily kill him. This kind of power, it is only felt in the seventh-order elders of the family. "The eighth-order beast, I can cope, Feng, let it take us to this Thunder, we have to meet with the other strong." Mu Tian said. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Can you take us to your family and see your patriarch?" "I don''t agree, it''s okay to kill you directly and pry into your memory." Mu Tian deliberately coldly scared the other side. The ancient Thunder was scared and shivered, and quickly nodded. The two stood on the shoulders of Gu Lei, and Gu Lei rushed to the direction of their family. One step was the distance of kilometers and the speed was very fast. The land of this immortal country is vast, and this forest covers a range of thousands of miles. What is the concept? A few areas of China. After running for most of the day, Mu Feng Mutian saw some other ancient Thunder, but the two were too small, standing on the shoulders of this ancient Thunder, the other ancient Thunder did not care about the two. Finally, I came to a huge fairy forest. In the forest, I built many huge wooden houses with hundreds of meters high. Although there is no human architecture, it gives people a sense of madness. Looking around, they are hundreds of miles away. It is this giant wooden house, where many Thunder live, travel, live on this land, and live an unparalleled life. Mu Feng looked, this is no less than a city, I am afraid that there are no more than 100,000 Thunder. And these thunders, almost the weakest are the realm of the Scorpio, and the thunder of the Tianying realm is everywhere. In the center of Mujian City, there is also a huge building resembling a palace. The ancient Thunder ran straight to the center, but was intercepted by two thunders near the center. "Little guy, Xianyi Palace can''t be chaotic." One hand carries a huge spear, and the guard-like Thunder intercepts the road. These two guards are the thunder of the peak of the Tianying realm. They are also tall and tall, just like giants. "There are different animals who want to see the patriarch" This ancient Thunder said. "Exotic?" The two defenders looked around and did not see the so-called beasts. I only blame Mu Feng and his son for being too small. "Exotic beast..." Mu Feng was speechless for a while, and he became a stranger in the eyes of the Orcs? "The Terran Mutian visit, the Thunder Powerhouse please come out and see!" At this time, the two beasts only saw the thunder in front of them, a stream of light flew up, a small figure released a terrible momentum, the sound is like a bell ringing this area. "Human!" "Human?" Countless Thunder heard the shock and looked at the area. The two defenders were even more surprised to see the small body that released the terrible momentum. "Human!" At this time, in the wooden hall of the area, a strong breath awakened, and only a statue of the statue was broken. These figures are also a respected Thunder, powerful and incomparable, and also have a hundred feet tall, surrounded by the thunder breath is beyond the sixth-order Thunder. No less than a hundred fairy tales come from the sky. Gu Lei, who came with Mu Tianmu Feng, was already awed on the ground. The guards of the guards were also on the ground. At this time, a figure of height is over a kilometer, like a figure of a mountain banging. It is three kilometers tall, and its hair is as thick as a spike. The whole body is also surrounded by a black thunder. Every step is coming, the earth is a roar, as if it is a mountain, it is very shocking. "The patriarch!" The Thunder of these wonderland are respectful and half-squatting on the ground. Mu Feng is also the first time to see such a huge beast, and his eyes are full of shock. Human? Is there a human race that has come to this world? The thunder of the thunder was asked, and the eyes of a pair of houses were looked around. "Human family Mutian" Mu Tian released his own power and attracted the attention of the Thunder. Thousands of thunders looked at Mu Tian, ??and the color of surprise in the eyelids flashed, and then the volume was reduced innumerable times, becoming only two meters in size, looking at Mutian. "Its a human race, for more than a thousand years, I have never seen a human race since my ancestors did not return." This thunder looked at Mutian and was surprised. "This is the world of ancient adults, how did you come in?" This thunder looked at Mu Tian and Mu Feng frowning. The two men were too weak to make him feel vigilant and jealous. "You are the patriarch of the Thunder, in the next day, this is my child Mu Feng, I am from the outside world, Fenger, let the ancient Yandao friends come out and tell them." Mu Tiandao. Mu Feng heard that he took out the ancient Yan pattern and activated the ancient **** of the inside with his own soul. Chapter 1640： : Dynasty dynasty The ancient **** of the gods once again awakened from the pattern. "^׷^^^^^^" "Ancient adults!" When the prince of the Thunder saw the ancient inflammation, he hurriedly respected the ceremony. Obviously, it knew the ancient inflammation. "Գ, I have been missing for many years" Gu Yan Yuan Shen smiled. "Yeah, I haven''t seen it for more than a thousand years. Adults, what happened in this thousand years? Where did my father go? And, you, you have only one soul left! This fairy country How is the space in heaven and earth more fragile than before?" Գ looking to the ancient inflammation, obviously, it also has a stomach question. Gu Yan looked at Lushan, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. I dont know what to say. Then he sighed and said, "How is your father, you must have already sensed it?" Գ heard the eyes of the eyes fainted in an instant, it suddenly roared, the sound is like a rolling thunder, but full of a sense of sadness. Yes, he sensed it more than a thousand years ago. Unfortunately, he does not want to believe that his father has fallen! Thousands of thunders in this Thunder city have felt the sadness of the patriarchs voice. "An old man, what the **** is going on? Is it you?" After a long time, Philip regained some mood, and I hope that some of the evil spirits of Gu Yan also guessed. "After more than a thousand years ago, I fought against the Black Dragon Emperor, your father assisted me, died in the big battle, and I also lost my life, and I had to reincarnate and repair the gods. This is just my soul. Gu Yan sighed and said. "Old ancestors...!" The other thunders are also sorrowful, all of them lying on the ground. "Ancient inflammation, you have harmed my family. Now that you have fallen, how long can this fairyland support?" In the heart of Philips heart, he gave birth to a suffocating scent and looked at the ancient sin. Without the respect of the past. His father died for the ancient war, and there is any respect for it. "I know, I am sorry for your family, but he is the successor of my fairy country. You will never fall because of the collapse of this world." Gu Yan sighed and pointed his finger at Mu Feng. "He, is he a human being in the realm of heaven?" Philip looked at Mu Feng with some disdain, and then his eyes cooled. "Kid, can you open this world?" Գ coldly asked. The world of Xianguo is different from the general world. The space enchantment is incomparably strong. Those who are not of the same level cannot be broken. To leave the world, only rely on the inheritance. "Yes" Mu Feng nodded. "You immediately open this fairy world, let me wait, or I will kill you." Գ It is the strongest beast in the world, and now it can also sense that the world is depleting. Perhaps thousands of years later, the world will collapse, and when it comes to countless creatures, its ethnic groups will Accompanying. "How, want to move rough?" Mu Tian was indifferent, and the burning dZi flew out. A terrible golden magma swept out of the burning bead and turned into a golden torrent around Mutian and Mu Feng. "This is... eight-order fairy fire?" Գ looked at the flame burning with this terrible burning power, and the eyes showed a taboo look. "We are coming, but it is not to fight with you, the patriarch, since now you know that the world of Xianguo is exhausting, then you should know that if my father is fighting here with you, the consequences of the battle will only accelerate the world''s exhaustion. " Mu Feng said calmly. "Hey, what do you want to say?" Գ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "I want to move the people to this world to live in a world for a while. You Thunder have ceded half of the land to us, and must not harm my people. In exchange, I can send all of you before the world collapses. Go out, how do you see it?" Mu Feng faintly said. "Do you want to move your people to this world?" This time, it was a surprise that the world was almost collapsed. Mu Feng actually wanted to move his people here. Of course, this collapse is also a matter of a thousand years for Mu Feng. He has not practiced for centuries, and the millennium is still very long for him. And Philip does not know what kind of crisis Mu Feng is facing now. "Գ, I can guarantee Mu Feng''s promise, will not lie to you, before the world collapses, I will let him move your people out in advance, and the freedom of your family." Gu Yan said. "Yes, the Terran Kid, I believe you once, but you have to swear, if you don''t let my people out before the destruction of this world, I will kill the people you migrated in." The power is cold. "I am willing to swear by my heart, to break my promise, to be difficult to advance." Mu Feng immediately swears. "Oh, in the future, the land of the ancient Yanxian Palace is full of yours. I will let the people who live in the area come back, but I dont care about some other beasts in that area." Գߵ, I believe that Mu Feng, and he set this agreement. Mu Feng heard a sudden sigh of relief in his heart, as long as the Thunder in the Kingdom of Heaven and Earth did not find the troubles of other people. As for other beasts, his father will naturally help him solve it. Mu Feng thought of a move, there was a three-meter-sized space vortex above, and the two fathers and sons left the world of Xianguo directly. Tianfeng Dynasty. The forces of the Tianfeng dynasty immediately gathered and gathered in Zhongzhou City, and the people in the western continent also withdrew. The gathering of the Tianfeng dynasty also caught the attention of other major forces. Coupled with the rumors, the Tianfeng dynasty Mu Feng, Mu Tian and his son openly confronted the upper bounds of the adults, have been ordered to kill, the situation of the local forces of the entire continent has become chaotic. After the Tianfeng army withdrew from the western continent, many forces immediately began to compete for the territory of the western continent. The situation was chaotic and the killings began. The Tianfeng dynasty, nowadays, is even more panicked. The dynasty, which had just emerged as a glory, is now devastated by the great influence of the upper bounds. Many Tianfeng army officers even sneaked away and left Tianfengjun. As Tianfeng College established by Tianfeng Dynasty, he still dares to practice in the college and is willing to stay in the college. The number of tutors is less than 40,000. In the 900,000-day Fengjun army, except for the 180,000 Xiu Luo soldiers, there are only a total of 30 million people left to follow the dynasty. The world is full of enthusiasm for the future, the world is full of profits, once a strong rise of brilliant dynasty, instantly lost. Where is the foundation of the world, where there are people who can''t beat the iron. Chapter 1641： : Tianfeng relocation Inside the Tianfeng Palace, in the military school. starting chasing book help 300,000 days of Fengjun, Shura warriors gathered together, and all the eyes looked at the figure in front of the thousand steps. Mu Feng looked at these people and said: "Now the whole continent is rumored that our Tianfeng dynasty will have a catastrophe. Many timid people have already left, but my Mu Feng is very happy. There are so many people who are willing to follow me." "Your Majesty, I am a normal monk, I entered the Tianfeng Army, and let us practice the best practices in the mainland, giving us a wealth of resources, such treatment, we have never been before, people are facing the sky Those who have not died for thousands of years, and those who have gone, are nothing but some tendencies, and those who are greedy and fearful of death, even if they are the forces of the Xian family, I am willing to coexist with the dynasty!" A Tianfeng army general led a big shout. "Yes, your Majesty has established an unprecedented enlightened dynasty. When we were in Zhouwu Bazhou, did the monks in that place see us? We established the Tianfeng dynasty and became the hegemon, and the sire was to restore the Zhouwu Eight States. Its like todays Fengzhou Eighteen States, the world of martial arts, and the Enze million monks. These are all in our hearts. So we dont care for the dynasty. Who can afford these eighteen states? There is another general who has a big voice. "I am willing to live with Tianfeng!" 300,000 soldiers are arrogant and unwilling to leave. "Haha, good! I am Mu Feng, I didn''t look at the wrong person, 900,000 Tianfeng Army, and walked 600,000 people, even if I walked 700,000, 800,000, as long as there is still someone who is willing to support me to follow Mu Feng. My Mu Feng didn''t waste my time. Come and drink!" Mu Feng shouted. Suddenly, tens of thousands of soldiers carried out the wine tank, gave the soldiers a drink, and one person picked up a bowl of wine. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, the front of the war, 180,000 Shura warriors, 300,000 Tianfeng army, all hosted a bowl of wine. Mu Feng cut his palm and dripped blood into the wine. Three hundred thousand people followed suit. "My Mu Feng, I can get 300,000 robes in this life. It is my luck. I am Mu Feng. I can get 300,000 brothers. It is my luck. I am your king. I am also your brother." From now on, no matter how high the earth is, the brothers, the wind and rain, even if it is a fairy, even if it is a demon, as long as you dare to block the way of my brother, kill!" Mu Feng shouted, then drunk the blood, and the bowl of wine fell to the ground. "The sky is high and the wind and rain are peers, the fairy block is killing the fairy, and the magic is blocking the killing!" Mu madly took the lead and shouted. "The sky is high and the wind and rain are peers, the fairy block is killing the fairy, and the magic is blocking the killing!" Then 300,000 people said the same thing, drinking blood and wine, and the bowl was broken on the ground. This life is not willing to enter the Tianfeng, the future is still a Shura people! After blood and wine, Mu Feng looked at the more than 300,000 people and said: "Yes, the world is right, our Tianfeng is indeed attracting the enemy, it is the enemy we can not compete at present, but I have already arranged for Mu Feng. I am present today. All the brothers who are willing to follow me, Mu Feng, give you three days to bring together your loved ones. Our Tianfeng may have to move out of this continent." "Relocation from this continent!" "This, your Majesty. Moving to the mainland, where do we go? Beihai, South China Sea?" "Yes, my Majesty, what is going on here? Don''t you live with Tianfeng?" Everyone is talking about the sound, and the people below are still there. The people who are still here today are undoubtedly the loyal people who are ready to die with the Tianfeng dynasty. "I said that the enemy is not what we can currently compete with. My Mu Feng may be able to leave it. However, how can I abandon you, how can I abandon my brother and let you die in the hands of the enemy. I will take you to another world, a world of practice comparable to the immortal world, where the potions are everywhere, the energy between heaven and earth is a higher level of fairy spirit, temporarily leaving the mainland, in the future, we are full of wings, not afraid Whenever there is a strong enemy, you will come to the world again." After the voice of Mu Feng finished, 300,000 people were shocked. Going to a world comparable to the fairy world? Fairyland, that is the place where countless monks are yearning for the ultimate practice. His Majesty can take them to such a world! Many people have heard the light and excited for a moment. "When we leave this time, it is not a year or two, maybe it will come back thousands of years later, so everyone will bring their own family and do the secrets. After three days, they will gather again. I will take everyone to the world and live and die together. , climbing a long life!" Mu Feng smiled. "I will wait until I die!" Thirty thousand people went down together and shouted. After the gathering was dispersed, more than 300,000 soldiers went back to their hometowns, and their families, wives, children, and small people all took their wives and children to the Tianfeng Palace. More than 300,000 people dragged their families to the mouth, and after three days, they gathered more than 1.4 million people. Mu Mus Mu nationality is naturally also a family relocation. In the temple of Shura, a huge space vortex appeared in the temple, Lingyun, the green-winged clouded leopard, the green cat and the emperor, and many of the fairy kingdoms in the heavens and the earth, the beasts and beasts carried a batch of people back and forth into the fairyland. . The place where these people appeared was the ancient Yandi Mountain. When entering the world, the Tianfeng soldiers were shocked by the celestial energy of the world. "God, this, is this the legendary fairyland? Is this energy a fairy? I take a refining energy, which is comparable to the usual energy of meditation for an hour and a half." "Good energy can not be transformed into Yuanli without too much refining... Here, for half a year, I can definitely break through the peak of Linghai to the realm of Tianzhu!" "........." These people who entered the wonderland, or the Tianfeng soldiers, were excited to talk about this unknown and surprising world. Over half a day, more than one million people, including the Muslims, have all moved into the world. Later, Mu Feng personally took the lead and led more than one million people to choose an open area under the ancient Yandi Mountain, open up Xianlin, build a city, and build a new home. The efficiency of the monk''s work is undoubtedly countless times that of ordinary people. However, in a short period of two months, a tall building stands up and a street gathers. A medium-sized city with a capacity of millions of people was quickly completed. Mu Feng also called on Tian Fengjun to build a defensive array in the city on the high-rise wall, forming a dwellable and defensive city. After all, there are many powerful beasts in the world of Xianguo, and it is necessary to build defense facilities. Outside the city, large areas of land were excavated by the earthen monks, and the wooden property monks planted the Linggu, which was born with Yuanli, and the large pieces of edible spiritual valleys grew to provide logistical support. The first appearance of the monk was not only for the sake of killing, but for the breeding and survival of the race. Chapter 1642： :Upper bound army (five) Three months later, in the land of Xianguo, on the streets of Tianfeng City. first hair chase book help Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai, Mo Sanlang three people walking on the street, looking at the family members of the Tianfeng soldiers who lived in the city, and the new prosperity, Mu Feng is also in a good mood. "With the nourishment of energy here, as time goes by, their physique will slowly change, and life will evolve. After many years, the human race here will be like the inhabitants of the immortal world, born with a sacred, natural monk, However, this takes a long time to accumulate and may take hundreds of years." Mu Feng looked at the children on the street who were joking and laughing. "The height of cultivation is really the power of the unpredictable, and it is possible to open up such a world in the body. The means can really be called the world." The expansion of Qinghai can not help but sigh. "The human body is the most magical body born in the heavens and the earth, concealing the cosmic avenue, and our monks are practicing the way of heaven and earth with the help of the universe and the universe." Mu Feng smiled. "Your Majesty, I can see that Tianfeng College can also be established here, and these children will be cultivated from an early age. In the future, they will be our most powerful and constantly replenishing force, fresh blood." Mosaburo suggested. "Well, it is a must to set up a perfect educational institution. After all, these people are descendants who are willing to follow us to be born as soldiers, and can''t treat them badly. This matter will be handed over to you to improve. Also, The species in this world are very rich, there are many beasts, and as many as possible to cultivate some Shura people, the blood of Shura is higher than the ordinary human blood." Mu Feng said, he said. Mosaburo nodded. "Mu brother, when are you going to leave the mainland?" The extension of Qinghai asked again. "On this time, the outside world is settled, and it is not suitable to continue to stay. Qinghai, you will be willing to follow the practice of Tianfeng Academy disciples who also practiced. If you are willing, you will also receive this world together. come on" Mu Feng told him that he was already preparing to arrange to leave. In the ancient city of Xian, on this day, a huge space crack broke out in the sky. Several figures came down from the cracks in the space, and it was also a strong fairyland. In the city government, the Ravens brought people to meet this group of people. "Wei Kun brother, you are here too." The crow looked at the white man in amazement. This person has a white robe, a pair of stars, a handsome face, and a avenue of power to suppress his body. "Crow brother, how is the situation of Shura Gorefiend? The Emperor Xiandi attaches great importance to this matter, and sends me to **** the lower bound of the fairy tales, and must remove the power of this Shura Gorefiend on the mainland, and cannot harm this continent." The white robe man said that this person is Wei Kun, who is also the king under the Emperor. "Hey, let your majesty humiliate, here I can''t carry out the cultivation, even let a kid who is a two-role fairyland suppress by the fairy genius fire, but also need Wei Kun brother to move, that Shura **** turtle is in the corner of the Vientiane domain, I don''t know the specific situation now, but if you bring Luo Tianzhong, I can deal with the boy''s eternal blood, completely destroying this Shura Gorefiend!" The crow king is cold. "If you don''t want to be late, deal with it as soon as possible. After all, this is the hometown of His Majesty. You must not allow the tumors like Shura Gorefi to destroy this continent. Your Majesty attaches great importance to this place." Wei Kun said. "Well, I immediately summoned the Xianjia forces in the lower bounds and let them help us to destroy this Shura Gorefiend." The crow is cold. Soon, the Raven sent people to contact the Xianjia forces in the lower bounds. Those Xianjia forces naturally dared not to violate the will of the Yueyu Xiangong and responded. Soon after, a powerful force from hundreds of thousands of days of infantry, hundreds of people gathered in the mighty power to rush to the direction of Tianfeng 18, Zhongzhou direction. The news that the upper sect of the immortal army to annihilate the Tianfeng dynasty has spread in the mainland. Today, the whole continent is paying attention to the movement of the Tianfeng dynasty. "Master, the upper bound has gathered a terrible scale of the army to rush to the Tianfeng eighteen states. According to intelligence, the other party does not have tens of thousands of Tianying realm powerhouses, there are hundreds of robbery immortals, Xiaojiu are dangerous. " Vientiane, after listening to the report of the Emperor Wu of the Qing Dynasty, the heart was also a heavy sigh. "Small nine, this robbery can only rely on yourself, Master can''t help you." The green ion sighed and the whole person seemed to be old. The faces of several other teachers and brothers also showed sadness. The strongest in the world of tens of thousands of days! Hundreds of robbers, such a terrible force is enough to flatten the entire continent! And this is the energy of the horrible power of the upper world, which is the fascinating force of the mainland. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, this time, your Tianfeng dynasty is still not extinguished?" Tian Hanzong, after breaking the horizon, after hearing the information, he laughed loudly, and his heart burst into a sigh of relief. "I said that since the kid dared to destroy the light saints and dare to provoke the white feathers, it will inevitably pay an unbearable price." The cold was sitting on the top and said lightly. "Unfortunately, I can''t kill him personally to avenge my little sister." The cold eyes flashed in the cold eyes, revealing the color of hatred. "Zu Shi, is the power behind this bright sacred religion so terrible?" After the end of the world, I went back to God and asked. "Not horror, but definitely can''t provoke ah" The cold sighed and said: "The stream feather fairy palace is already a huge monster. However, compared with the white feathers of the Weixian North Xianhai, it is simply not worth mentioning. The fairyland is strong, and it is like a cow. We are on the upper bound. Compared with the white feathers, Xianzong is just a cockroach ant." "The powerful fairyland is like a cow!" This sentence is still shocking the world. On the mainland, the power of the fairyland is still as rare as a myth. "That Shurao Gorefiend? The reason why the Flowing Fairy Palace really deals with Mu Feng is because he is the reason of Shura Gorefiend?" Breaking the horizon and again. "Sura Gorefiend..." The cold was heard, and there was a hint of fear and taboo in the eyelids. "This is a taboo of Bei Xianhai. It used to be a weak white feather. It was a terrible tribe that dominated the fairy side in just a thousand years. However, now this Shura Gorefiend has become a street mouse, which forces dare and Shura Gorefiend Smudge, there will be no good end." Han Cheng said, it seems to recall something, and is not willing to think of it. There wasnt much to ask about the end of the world, but he was so happy that he beat the dog, and immediately rushed to Tianfengs eighteen states with the people of Tianhanzong. Its not just that they are cold, the focus of the entire continent is gathered in the Tianfeng Eighteen States! Tianfeng Dynasty! Thanks to Luo Yu fans old iron, , gamma, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jiefeng, thank the brothers, thank the East Emperor Taiyi silver guardian, tomorrow''s **** explosion! Finally called for a wave of demonic fruit. Chapter 1643： : Destroy Zhongzhou Over the city of Zhongzhou. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The vast army of the upper bounds came across the sky and landed over the entire Zhongzhou city. Looking at this endless city, countless spirituals were inquiring in the city. "Adult, this is the Imperial Palace of the Tianfeng Dynasty." A robbery immortal who has been monitoring the Tianfeng dynasty said. "Not long ago, there were many Shura Gorefiends that had gathered here. It seems that there was a major meeting, but people basically couldnt get in and didnt leave here." The sorcerers singers vast gods and goddess were released and scanned the Tianfeng Imperial City. However, in the imperial city, no one was found, and the entire imperial city was empty. "What happened? You are not saying that the Tianfeng dynasty can only enter the country? Now people?" The crow king''s face was cold and asked. This robbery quickly explored with the spirit, but then his face changed. In this Tianfeng Imperial City, nowadays, there is no one. "This is not clear under this genus. I saw someone coming in and out soon." This robbery said quickly and trembled. After all, there is Mu Tian who holds a powerful fairy and kills dozens of horrors, and he does not dare to enter the Tianfeng Imperial City for surveillance. "waste" The crow king has a gloomy face. "Isn''t the other party already got the news ahead of time and secretly evacuated?" Wei Kun frowned. "I don''t believe that so many people can go where to go, come, and search for the whole Tianfeng 18th state, find Shura Gorefiend, kill it!" The ink crow king is cold and indifferent. "promise!" Hundreds of robbers and immortals heard the words of the four sides, and the strongest people with many days of infantry began to explore the entire Tianfeng 18th state. "Tianfeng Imperial City..." The ink crow looks at the palace and the Tianfeng Imperial City with thousands of buildings. In his hands, a terrible black fairy power gathered together. This fairy power is different from the other immortal forces. There is no impurity, pure fairy power, and it contains amazing destructive power. Xian Yuanli condensed into a black sphere in his hands, and he threw it at once. This senyuan energy waved into a black streamer and hit the Tianfeng Imperial City below. Huh...! This black streamer instantly expanded and turned into a terrible light wave of a diameter of a kilometer, like a meteorite falling from the sky in the Tianfeng dynasty. Rumble...! The terrible energy exploded in an instant, and a terrible shock and explosion power swept through the entire Tianfeng Imperial City, palaces, buildings, and lofts. In the explosion, the ash annihilated in an instant, and the explosion shocked the range of miles, and the space exploded. Cracks, the earth''s vibrations around it are broken, and the deep valleys are not broken! The entire Tianfeng Imperial City has become a giant pit, and the imperial city has disappeared into the earth! The land of Zhongzhou is a shock, thousands of miles of earthquakes, countless people stunned, looking at the black cloud mushroom cloud rising in the direction of the Tianfeng dynasty. Soon, but for an hour, those who went to other states were coming back. "Back to the adults, Qingzhou did not find the traces of Shura''s blood demons!" "Dongzhou did not find the traces of Shura''s Gorefiend!" "Youzhou did not find the traces of Shura''s Gorefiend" "...Jiangzhou............" A famous robbery came to the newspaper, and there were no traces of the Shura people in the eighteen states. The entire tribe of Shura was like a human being. "Sura Gorefiend... Mu Feng..." After the ink-collar king heard the report, his face became more and more ugly. Its hard to wait for the fairy that can deal with Mu Tianwans ancient flusteritis. Now, the entire Shura is like a human being, and a fire cant be vented in the chest. The king of the crows looked at the land of Zhongzhou, and the fairy tales covered thousands of miles, and the indifference sounded. "This singer Crows Xianjun, come to the lower bound to catch the Tianfeng dynasty Gorefiend, who knows the Tianfeng dynasty Yu dynasty to report, this seat has a reward!" This voice, like a heavenly sound, echoed in the vast land of the entire Zhongzhou City, echoing in the minds of hundreds of millions of people, echoing the ears. "Ink Chou Xianjun? Grab the Tianfeng Emperor Gorefiend?" These people were stunned one by one, did not return to God, and no one responded to the King of the Crow. The Crow King asked again, and the result was still unanswered. "Damn! No one knows? Or is it sheltered?" There was a terrible murder in the eyes of the ink crow. "Come, come to me to destroy Zhongzhou, one state city, if there is no answer, directly destroy this group of ants!" The roach king roared and ordered that he was really angry. Suddenly, hundreds of robbed immortals surged out of the terrible fairy power, directly covering the entire Zhongzhou City, thousands of miles, the world is discolored. The terrible energy pressure swept the earth, forming a hurricane roaring above the earth. "what!" There are mortals who have been swept up by the hurricane, and houses, trees, and roots have been uprooted, thousands of miles away, and the end is coming. Countless monks, humans, looked up at the sky with horror, the terrible energy covered. "He, what are they doing?" A strong man in the realm of Scorpio was shocked. More mortals were horrified at home, embracing each other, shivering under the terrible pressure. boom! boom! boom! Finally, a terrible energy shocked down and vented to the ground. Rumble...! The earth exploded and the building was broken, the mountain collapsed, the 100-meter-wide river roared and then dried, the volcano exploded, the magma rose to the sky, the earth shook and shattered, the thunder in the sky roared, and the earth exploded. Countless creatures cry, countless mortals shout. "Do not!" The king of the Scorpio realm is mournful. Under the impact of Xian Yuanli, his body has also exploded and he has been practicing for hundreds of years. There is no way to do this under the power of destroying the earth. "why?" Numerous monks screamed and cried, then drowned in the energy of the explosion. "Mother...oh..." Among the houses, a family of three embraced in the corner, the child cried, and the parents shivered, holding the child tightly, and the eyes were scared. Then, a terrible energy swept through, the house collapsed, and a huge stone that was rolled up by energy fell to a family of three. The earth is broken, sag, and terrible magma emerges from the earth. Countless people are swallowed by the sea of ??fire and magma. Thousands of miles of land, for a moment has become a human purgatory, the sea of ??fire, hundreds of millions of people, millions of monks, countless creatures, this moment is to annihilate the ash, the square is shaking, the earth is shaking. What is a fairy! The ability to pass through the sky, the mountains and the seas have the power to destroy the heavens and destroy the land is for the immortals! The land of thousands of miles in diameter, millions of square kilometers, turned into a sea of ??fire, ruins, a piece of scorched earth, and a deep abyss of about a thousand feet, this is a brutal and inhuman killing! The higher the cultivation, the higher the realm of life and the more indifferent to lower life. Chapter 1644： : Right and wrong Is this like when we step on a group of ants and destroy the ants? In the eyes of Xian, in the eyes of the stronger, how different is the mortal and the ants? Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The Raven, will it be too hot? This is the continent that was born under the Emperor Xian." Wei Kun said with a frown. "If you don''t catch these Shura Gorefiends, the impact will be greater for us. This is just a domain of the mainland. As long as it does not destroy the mainland, you will understand us." The crow king said indifferently. Wei Kun did not persuade him. Since there is a crow who bears the responsibility, he is not a man of this continent. He has no compassion for the mortal people on this continent. Subsequently, Tianfengs other big states, Qingzhou, Youzhou, and Jiangzhous 18th states, have also suffered devastating blows. The 18th State City has become a dead domain, human purgatory, and hundreds of millions of people. Numerous monks are buried. The immortality of these immortals, not taking people as one thing, but also really shocked the other mainland forces, leaving a shock that could not be erased. This incident was called the 18th State Tu in the history of the mainland! However, even if it destroyed the eighteen states and killed countless people, the ink crow still could not find the whereabouts of Mu Feng and others. "Adult, there is a suggestion" At this time, Yi Yi said to the King of the Crow. "Say!" The crow''s face was cold. "Vientiane Immortal!" Yan Yi squinted and said: "According to my previous investigation, this Mu Feng is the next disciple of Vientiane Xianzong. He and the next ancestor must have feelings, and it is also a pro-pass of the emperor, and his teacher, and the emperor There must be feelings, we can go to the Vientiane to find it, even if there is no one, you can also grab his master friend and force the kid to appear!" Its really a good idea for the Mood King to hear the light. "Go, Vientiane!" The Crow King was cold, and a large group of people went away from the Eighteen States of Tianfeng. And Mu Feng, naturally has long left the Tianfeng eighteen states, but he did not think that the Moss King will be so devastated and mass-killed. The Magic Island, a vast area of ??100,000 miles, the aura of heaven and earth born on the Devil''s Island is also a lot of magic. The so-called magic gas is only one of the energy of the heavens and the earth, but this kind of energy is more violent, not easy to refine, and it is easy to let people get mad, it is called magic. Most of the sorcerers are tempered and are also related to the cultivation of magic. Magic Island, Tianmo City, the land of the Tianzong Zong. On the street, people come and go, a silver-haired youth wearing a black robes, and a woman with dark red hair and a black dress walked down the street. The handsome male and the beautiful female, the two are like a pair of fairy monks, so many people frequently look back. "Sister, don''t you really leave with me?" Mu Feng frowned. He came here and wanted to take Mu Linger to go with him. In today''s world, apart from their parents, who is the most concerned about Mu Feng, is undoubtedly the sister Mu Linger. "No, the master of the Sovereign has broken through the robes, and I have promised that the Master will fly with him to the Magic Field." Mu Linger shook her head. She held Mu Feng''s hand and stopped and smiled. "Now you have surpassed your sister, you don''t need me to protect it. Sister can''t follow your side to drag your hind legs." Mu Feng heard the words and stunned his eyes, holding his arms tightly and holding Mu Linger. From small to big, Lingers sister maintained him too much, and he did more for Linger. "Sister, but I can''t bear you." The youth whispered, and a hot smudge in her eyelids dripped on her shoulder. Mu Linger smiled and wiped the tear marks on Mu Feng''s cheeks with his hands. He said: "Is the **** man bleeding without tears. Don''t worry, my sister will work hard. I will be stronger than you and protect you in the future." "Then I will work harder than my sister, always protect my sister, and not give my sister the opportunity to protect me." Mu Feng smiled. "Saints!" At this time, a figure came to the air and fell on the street, respecting Mu Linger. "what''s up?" "The Qisheng saint, the ancestors asked the saints and the emperor to return to the palace." This person respectfully said. "Master called us?" Mu Linger looked at Mu Feng with some doubts. "Since it is a senior, he has an old man, please let us see it." Mu Feng smiled. Mu Linger nodded, and then took Mu Feng to the temple of the demon who lived in her master. In the Temple of Heaven, a white-haired old man in a black robe is sitting in the temple, and Mu Feng Mu Linger enters the temple and comes to see under the temple. "Master, what do you call us?" "Seeing seniors" Mu Feng is also a gift. The old man''s face looked at Mu Feng, some indifference. "Mu Feng, you are leaving our Tianzong Zong, your Tianfeng dynasty has an accident, you will stay here, you will be tired of our Tianzong" The old man of the demon said coldly. "The Tianfeng dynasty has an accident? Is it that the Crows Xianjun took people to my Tianfeng Imperial City?" Mu Feng calmly said that the Crow Fairy will go to him, he naturally expected, or what to withdraw. "Yes, your Tianfeng 18th state has been ruined, and hundreds of millions of people are smeared with charcoal, and all of this is because of your tiredness." The demon old man is indifferent. "Tianfeng eighteen states ruined ... seniors, what does this mean?" Mu Feng''s face sank and did not understand what it meant. "According to my Detective, the immortal forces did not find your traces. Under the anger, they directly vented to the eighteen states, and the eighteen states were destroyed. Now the entire 18th state has become a place of life, no life. also" Mu Feng heard anger and anger, eighteen states, directly destroyed! In his heart, he suddenly smashed, and hundreds of millions of people were smeared with charcoal. Is it that the Crows of the Crows directly destroyed the eighteen states! "No, impossible, predecessor, you, you lied to me, is it, my people have already withdrawn from the eighteen states, how can the eighteen states be even tired?" Mu Feng was shocked, then he fell low and didn''t want to believe. "Hey, you don''t believe that you can see it yourself. You know what you are making, hundreds of millions of people, and you haven''t said it. Please leave us on Devil''s Island." The old man of the demon snorted. Mu Feng was a little embarrassed, then roared out of the Temple of Heaven and flew away. "Xiao Feng!" Mu Linger went to chase, but was imprisoned by the old man. "Linger, don''t have anything to do with his affairs. I will fly up tomorrow. Whenever you leave the mainland with me, your relationship with him will be inevitable." The old devil said. "Old guy, let me go, don''t get involved, he is my brother, let me go!" Mu Linger growled and wants to break free. However, the old man was photographed in the Lingtai, and he fainted the soul. "The mainland has become a land of right and wrong, it is time to leave." The old man of the demon sighs, it is time to leave the mainland of this plane. There have been too many things happening in the mainland these years. Chapter 1645： : When doing something Zhongzhou Dadi. first hair chase book help The originally rich city has now become a devastated land, with high and low ground, deep pits, canyons, cracks, and many areas, as well as hot magma in the earth''s heart erupting from the earth, black smoke, former cities, crowds, It has disappeared without a trace, even a life. The youth looked at this vast land of ignorance and was overwhelmed. The entire Zhongzhou City is gone! "How could this be... how could this be..." The young man roared in the sky, and the body robbed Lei Yuanli swept out and used it. The whistle was full of anger and anger. Then he flew to Qingzhou City, Muzhou City, Jiangzhou City, all of which are the same scene of human purgatory. boom! Mu Feng suddenly squatted on the ground, kneeling in the ruins, tears falling silently from his eyes, he cried silently, groaning, sad, angry, filled with chest. "Flower Feather Palace... Raven!" Mu Fengyi, both eyes have become red. Hey, a good heart, in order to catch him, even in spite of hundreds of millions of people, directly destroying the 18th city, I do not know how many people fall for it. "Raven, Raven, I, Mu Feng, will not kill you in this life, swear not to be human!" Mu Feng snarled, and the voice echoed over the purgatory of this world. Hey! At this time, the sky, a stream of light galloped, the spirit of the sweep to the earth, found Mu Feng''s figure. "Mu Shidi" The man found Mu Feng''s figure and landed down. Mu Feng looked at this person. This person is not someone else. It is the smell of people. "Mu Shidi, how dare you stay here? Let''s go, now the people in the Xiangyu Palace are looking for you on the mainland." Wen Xiaoxiao said anxiously. "When you smell the brother, how can you be here?" Mu Feng held back the grief and indignation in his heart. "Hey, I came out to come to you, Zongmen, something went wrong." Wen sighed and sighed, and said to Mu Feng. "What happened to Zongmen?" Mu Fengs heart gave birth to a bad feeling in a moment, and asked quickly. "Yesterday Crows Xianjun brought people to the Zongmen, and seized the Qingdian ancestor, and your other brothers and sisters, took the people to the ancient fairy city, and released the news. Within three days, you will not go to the ancient Xiancheng self-invested in the net, they killed the Qingdian ancestors, the ancestors were arrested before the singer, so that you must not save them, I and several brothers are looking for you on the mainland, to prevent you from getting news to save people The smell of people sighed and said. "What, Master, brothers, they are all caught." Mu Feng heard that there was a blue sky in his heart, and his heart instantly smashed. The hatred of the Raven, the moment of the heart rose again and could not be calmed down. "Ancient City!" Mu Feng''s body moved directly to the direction of the ancient fairy city. However, Wen Xiaofeng immediately intercepted and said: "Teacher, what do you want to do? I will tell you if you are going to die, leaving Qingshan not afraid of burning wood. You cant save the ancestors in the past, you can only live up to it. The ancestors have a heart "My master, my brother was arrested. Do you want me to watch them being killed and inaction? Smell the brothers, thank you for telling me, let go!" Mu Feng whispered. "You have to go, just step on my body, I can''t let you die." The smell of people is cold. In the double front of Mu Feng, a powerful soul magical force emerged directly, and the soul of the people was banned. I heard that people are screaming, and I only feel that I have been unable to move. He was shocked to see Mu Feng, and now the gap between himself and Mu Feng is already so big? "Smell the brothers, I am sorry, Master is very kind to me, my Mu Feng must not watch Master kill, even if it is dead, I will rescue the Master." Mu Feng apologized, and then his body vanished. After flying for several kilometers, the illusion of smelling people was untied. "Mu Shidi!" The smell of people screamed and his face looked helpless. Hey! Mu Tian''s figure appeared next to Mu Feng, grabbed Mu Feng''s body and flew to the ancient fairy city at a faster speed. "Father, you..." Mu Feng was surprised to look at Mu Tian. He thought that his father would come forward to discourage him. "Fenger, man, do something, do something wrong, friends and friends suffer for themselves, and they do nothing. This is the father''s most despised person. For the sake of their loved ones, even if they know that it is a dead end, they should also take a trip. My father is crazy with you, at least not regretting." Mu Tian looked at the front of the empty air and said coldly, even if he died, he would be willing to accompany his son to fight. "Father, thank you..." Mu Feng''s eyes are ruddy, and his father''s support is undoubtedly the biggest firmness of Mu Feng. Two figures, rushed to the ancient fairy city at a terrible speed. In ancient Xiancheng, in front of the city''s main government, on the door of the gate, several figures were hung on the door of the gate, and the blood continued to drip down. There are green ions, red radish, five brothers. The three were sealed and hung up on the door, with a wound on the body and the meridians of the limbs were cut off. Obviously the people of the Ravens did not make the three people better. Below, countless monks came to look, surprised at the three. In the void clouds, many strong people stand in the void, looking at the three men of the Qing dynasty. "A Qing..." Liping looked at his disciples from afar, and his heart was uncomfortable. However, he could not save his life. Otherwise, the entire Vientiane will have a disaster. "That kid is really a disaster star." Gong Lian''s founder also sighed, and he had already complained about Mu Feng. Yan Wu mixed in the crowd looking at the green ion three people, his eyes were red, nails pierced into the flesh, lips biting dead. He just broke through to the ravages of the fairyland, and could have succeeded in taking over the responsibility of Master to protect the Zongmen, so that Master has ascended to the upper bound, but now this is happening. "Old man, you said, will the younger brother be stupid to save us..." The red radish was hung up and said weakly. "Xiaojiu''s temper and the third child are too similar. I hope he doesn''t know well. Otherwise, he will definitely save us from all things." Green ion low channel. "Master, I am sorry, you are useless, you can''t protect you..." The sword of the cold face has been crying, and his right arm with the sword has been cut off. "I don''t care, it''s useless to be a master. I have protected Zongmen for thousands of years. In the end, I can''t protect you." The green ion sighed, and the eyes were also showing despair. Rumble...! At this time, the two figures were like a cannonball meteor that broke through the horror speed and flew into the ancient fairy city. These two figures flew into the ancient fairy city, countless spiritual knowledge, Xian Nian instantly captured the figure of the two. In the city''s main government, the ink crow fairy is playing chess with Wei Kun. He suddenly crushed the chess piece and recently showed a cold smile. "The fish is hooked!" Chapter 1646： : Bloody battle The Ravens waved their sleeves and got up. The fairy thoughts swept out and shouted: "Receive the net!" "Haha! I would like to see, this makes us what the people who eat the owls look like. Watch the most new chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help " Wei Kun also smiled and got up. "Hey, if I didn''t rely on Xianbao, how could I suffer in his hands? But now with Luo Tianzhong, it is the death of the robbery fairy and the Shura Gorefiend!" The crow sneered. Outside the main government of the ancient city, Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng figure came from the sky. As a result, as soon as the two appeared, a large number of robbers in the void appeared. Mu Feng Mutian had expected this to be the case. "Master, four sisters, five brothers!" Mu Feng was awkward and looked at the three people who were hanging on the door of the door. "Little nine" "Little teacher" Three people heard the sound and sighed, and Mu Feng came after all. "Xiaojiu, what are you doing? Don''t go fast, let your father take you as far as possible, don''t worry about us!" Green ion big shout. "Master, the disciples are not filial, and bring disaster to the masters and sisters of the masters. How can the children escape from their own lives and abandon the masters and sisters?" Mu Feng sadly. "Hey, crazy girl, crazy girl, you can''t save us when you come. Their purpose is to kill your father and son." The green ion sighed, but the heart was moved. In his life, these disciples did not receive the wrong people, at least the people of love. "Small younger brother, listen to Master''s words, let''s go, after the death of the sister, tell the third division to let him not rush to avenge us." Red radish also cried. "Go, joke, you think, they are coming, can I let them go?" At this time, a sneer came, and Mo Chou Xianjun and Wei Kun Xianjun walked out of the city government and looked at Mu Feng and his father and son sneer. "Raven!" Mu Feng saw the crow, and his eyes were red and roaring. It was him who ordered the destruction of Tianfengs eighteen states. "Raven, you are a despicable villain, you are a great man, why do you take a group of mortals out?" Mu Feng roared. "A group of ants are gone. If they die, they will die. Mu Feng, are you other people and Shura Gorefiend? Are you father and son coming to die?" According to the investigation, Mu Feng is the head of the mainland Shura, but he does not want to let go of other Shura. "As for my father and son, killing you with this despicable and shameless generation is enough" Mu Tian said coldly. Although other people are surrounded by their father and son, but no one dares to approach him within three kilometers, for fear that Mu Tian will use the eternal life of the eternal life, there is no chance to escape. "Since you are so confident, then you will come to save people and try." The crow king sneered. "kill!" Mu Tian did not talk nonsense, directly sacrificed the burning of the dZi, and ignited the Wan Gu Jin Lunyan swept out. boom! A golden liquid fire roared out and turned into a sea of ??fire, sweeping the impact to the front of the robbers, the terrible burning power burning the world, the void was directly melted into the space cave. "Retire!" These robbers have changed their faces and dare not be infected with the eternal blood. "Luo Tianzhong, Royal!" The ink crow snorted, and a golden bell flew out of his hand, absorbing the sensation of the celestial force that he poured out, and then rose to the wind, turning into a golden bell of a size, surrounded by a golden light pattern. A golden defensive enchantment was released from Luo Tianzhong and protected the area. Rumble...! Wan Gu Jin Yan Yan bombardment on the golden defensive enchantment, resisted by the defensive enchantment, unable to pass through the defense. "Top grade defense fairy!" Mu Tian saw this scene, his face sank, and the other party was prepared. "Ha ha ha ha... you think, only you have a fairy treasure?" The Raven King laughed and said: "I see what else you have." Mu Tian recovered the vulgarity of the ancients, his face was dignified, and he had a golden gun in his hand. "If this is the case, then fight for it with your own strength, Feng, protect yourself!" Mu Tian was low-lying, armed with a gun, and the body rushed out of the burning power, turned into a fire violent murder to the opposite of many robberies. "Give me a kill, that kid I want to live, and force other Shura Gorefiend positions!" The ink crow king is cold and indifferent. boom! Suddenly, a robbery and a group of strong infants stepped out and directly killed Mutian and his son. These people, one person is a six-royal immortal, the other is the late Tianying realm, the peak of the Xianjia powerful, shot to catch Mu Feng. On the mainland''s plane, the repairs on the six-royal wonderland will be suppressed by the avenue rules to the six-royal wonderland. "The kid, there is no eternal blood, I am killing you in ten strokes!" These six robbers are indifferent, one palm is shot, sixty percent of the celestial scorpion condenses, condenses into a yellow ancient seal and smashes down, murders to Mutian, the power of the earth swept, with an unparalleled weight force. "Yanlong is in the sky!" Mu Tian shot a gun, the gun went like a dragon, an amazing force of burning the road, the power of the gun is integrated into the gun, and a shot of the golden dragon is bombarded with this palm print. boom! This gun dragon strength, even smashed the ancient seal that fell, the gunpower to kill the six robbers. These six robbers were shocked and quickly condensed their defenses, resisting Mu Tians attack, and then together with Mu Tian in a high-altitude war. Dozens of Tianjia disciples in the Tianying realm were besieged to Mu Feng. The King of the Ravens said that anyone who can live Mufeng can join the Yueyu Palace, which is a very big temptation for them. "Since I call it Shura Gorefiend, today I am Mu Feng, it is magic once!" Mu Feng growled, the body of the Shura blood vessels awakened, the **** horns were born from the skull, the wings broke out, and the blood scales appeared. boom! In the later period of the Tianying realm, Shuras blood power was released, and the blood was rolling. "How can this form not be like the Shura we have been surrounded before?" The Crow King was slightly surprised and looked at the pair of horns on Mu Fengs head. Among the impressions he had seen, Shura should have no such horns. "Kid, you are my prey!" A fairy disciple sneered, and the peak of Tian Yings power was released, and a golden handcuff that condensed a dense pattern was killed by Mu Feng. "Block me to die!" Mu Feng snarled, the blood sword pill poured out a powerful blood sword into the sword, a sword swung out, condensed ten meters sword smashed out, the sword smashed up, released the rushing sword light. Hey! The blood in this sword is full of sacredness, and the magical power of the supernatural powers is 20 times. It directly tears the hand of the hand, and slams the fairy disciple who has reached the peak of this day. "how is this possible!" This fairy disciple was awkward, and Yuan Li quickly consolidated his defense. The result was still cut by a sword, and Jianmang passed his body. puff! This fairy disciple was directly killed by a sword! Chapter 1647： : Guild Wars (Five) ush! At this time, there was another ten-meter knives that had been compressed to the extreme. The knives were like a broken moon, breaking the space, and slamming into the body of Mu Feng, to break the body. "^׷^^^^^^" Mu Fengs backhand was turned back and kicked out. He smashed the sixty-eight thunder and slashes in the thunder and punches. The violent impact was on the knives, and the knives were like the waves, and eventually slammed. "cut!" A burly monk with a knife flew to the hand, and the five-foot heavy knife in his hand contained the force of the Lushan Mountain. The void was cracked out of a gap, and the power was infinite. This is a strong infant of the body. Hey...! However, his knife was on the front of Mu Feng''s Lei Emperor''s body, and the Emperor''s body was able to withstand the impact of the knife, and the other party could not force it down. "Good strength and strength!" The man was shocked, and Shuras **** red eyes released the bloodthirsty light. One claw was like a sharp steel sword, and the claws were torn to the others body. Hey! The strength of the body was directly torn apart by the claws, and the person quickly smashed the claws. However, Shura has been killed in close quarters. Mu Fengs sword is as fast as a glimpse. The **** swords are drifting through. The head of this mans head has been ruptured by half a smash, and the blood brain is splashing. Rumble...! At this time, the upper Jianguang descended from the sky, and a disciple with a sword was thrown at the sword. The sword was so vast that Changhong fell and smothered. The violent palm print on the back contains the power of the waves. In front of it is a rifle that turns into a streamer to kill, penetrates the void, penetrates fast and strong, and wants to pierce Mu Feng''s body strength. The three Tian Ying real powers joined forces in a flash, and the cooperation was also a tacit understanding. "Hey..." Mu Feng screamed, stepping out, rolling blood resources swept out, condensed into a defensive enchantment, three powerful attacks fell on the defensive enchantment are all resisted. In the double smashing of Mu Feng, the cyan pupils are emerging, and the real magic eye is open! A powerful soul illusion swept through, and the soulful spirit of Tong Xuan was blasted into the spirits of the three. boom! The three people only felt a roar in their minds, and God passed into a dream, and instantly lost consciousness as in a dream. Mu Feng''s body blasted to the top of the sword and sneaked on the man. A sword smashed, and Jianmang tore the other''s body from the bottom up, and was directly split by a sword. Later, behind him, Shura''s blood-winged blessing, the wind and thunder and the wings condensed, turned into the light of blood and thunder, and rushed to another person controlled by illusion, a sword stabbed, and Jianman directly stabbed the other''s head. There was another person who was smashed by his **** claws. Others were also shocked by Mu Fengs terrible fighting power. Some people roared: Everyone shot together and first destroyed his body "agree!" Suddenly dozens of people agreed, but also surprised by the amazing fighting power of Mu Feng. Rumble...! Dozens of Tian Ying''s realm forces together to shoot, the terrible Yuan Li energy is generally shocked by the sea, the sky, the underground, the front and the back side, the Yuan Li as the tide is generally crushed, the bombing to Mu Feng, there is gold Sharp, the violent fire, the toughness of the wood, the longness of the water, the thick and heavy soil, and the various forces are crushed, and Mu Feng should be squeezed and exploded. Dozens of Tian Ying''s realm forces have been crushed together, and this explosive power is heart-rending. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng roared, and the tyrannical thunderbolt swept out. The thunder and earth were born, and the impact came, and it became a rounded Thunder enchantment wrapped in a 100-meter-diameter body. Rumble...! Those forces have been crushed in the defense of the tens of thousands of robbers, and they are ringing, and the robbers are struggling to resist, but they cant last long. At this time, in the body of Mu Feng, a blue-colored wind and thunder force poured into his Yuan dynasty, mixing the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli. Nowadays, Lei Feng has become a peak, and Mu Feng has been able to control the strength of the celestial wind and thunder of about two tenths of the wind. In the palm of Mu Feng, the power of burning thunder, the power of wind and thunder condensed, and formed a round of blue-red Leiyang, and the energy of tyranny was compressed. "Leiyang, burst!" Mu Feng roared and thundered Lei Yang around his body. However, he controlled the power of the explosion. The impact force centered on him and forced the explosion wave to push back. Hey...! The robbery of the prison is broken, and the rolling force is crushed. It is necessary to squeeze out Mu Feng, but the power of a terrible blue-red Thunder is crushed to the eight sides. Rumble...! The blue-red Lei Li reversed the strength of the Octagon, resisting the impact and counteracting the terrible impact. "How could this guy actually resist it?" The disciples of the Xian family who have joined forces to make a big change have not dared to look at this scene. This is the power of dozens of people, and a thousand mountains can be blasted. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, and the robbery of Lei Yuanli condensed the thunder storm, and the power of the celestial wind and thunder was integrated into it. The blue-sworded sword-sword was smashed out, and the layer of layers was struck, and it was smashed to a disciple of Xianjia. "Not good, back!" More than a dozen people were shocked and stunned, and their bodies quickly retired, but it was late. The powerful suction force of the Storm Swordsman pulled the dozens of people, and more than a dozen people were involved in the stormy swords of the diameter of 100 meters. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The explosion continued, and more than a dozen people were directly strangled and exploded, directly becoming minced meat and bone residue. The sword column ran for four kilometers, and this began to slowly dissipate. Others stunned back a few kilometers, shocked to look at Mu Feng, dozens of people, even the other person has no way, but also been killed so many people. "Take me off!" Mu Feng snarled with a sword, broke through the air siege, and flew to the Qingyi Si Shijie and others. "what!" And this is, screaming in the sky, the six robbers of the immortal body was stabbed by the gun, burning the power to burn him, Xianying quickly fled. Mu Tian also shot and killed with Mu Feng. The ink crow sees this scene with a dark complexion: "A group of waste, you, too, want to enter our fairy feather palace? Give me a live catch of the kid, this Mutian I will deal with it!" After the ink crow finished, the outbreak of the celestial force in the body, although it can only explode the skill of the six robbers, but his celestial strength is strong, pure, the power of the Dafa is high in the general six robbers on. boom! The Raven has Luo Tianzhong to cover the top, to prevent the sneak attack of Mu Tianwan''s golden flu, and to punch it out. The black fairy power condenses the fist, such as the black meteor cave to kill the star river, running through the three-kilometer void is still strong and not killing. day. "burning the sky!" Mu Tian growled, the soul of the body broke out with a force that surpassed the triple-burning road and blended into the boxing. They were all hot and red, and they burned to the Crows. boom! At this time, all the disciples of the Xianjia finally took all of them to deal with Mu Feng. As for the strong man who hijacked the realm of the fairyland, he couldnt pull his face to kill Mu Feng, and he had a small generation to do it. Why should they shoot for themselves? Chapter 1648： : blood burning thousand infants (58 six bursts of earthworms) "This is the only chance to join the Flowing Fairy Palace. Everyone, can''t let this lower bound look down on us." Countless days of infants and younger disciples surging powerful energy to kill, dense intensive, surrounded by Mu Feng. starting chasing book help On the other hand, Mu Tian was alone in the battle of the Moja King, and Mu Feng was more visually shocked here. Like the battle **** Sun Wukong, one person fights 100,000 soldiers! "Small nine, let''s go, don''t worry about us!" The green ion roared, looking at the desperate Mu Feng, but also the old tears. "Little teacher, listen to Master''s sister, let''s go." The four sisters also mourned. The five division brothers are roaring and screaming, struggling to struggle with chains. "Master!" Yan Wujun, finally couldn''t stand it, and the explosive force was going to be shot. However, Liping immediately came to his front and imprisoned Yan Wu. Countless Zhang wants to kill him as a chance to join the sly face of the stream feather fairy palace, Mu Feng, clenched the sword in his hand. "I don''t want to realize the pain of my friends and relatives leaving their own inaction, even if they are dead, thousands of people, I am!" The young mans throat vomited and screamed, and the bodys blood thunder rushed out together, blending in the Yuan dynasty. Rumble...! The strengths of the two top-level exercises are blended together, and they are temporarily blended together by powerful souls, raging in the body. The young roared and turned into a hundred feet to repair the body. The fusion of the black and purple elements roared into the dragon, rushed out of the body, and condensed the swords of the road. One, two, three! Hundreds, thousands! Thousands of swords are condensed, and they are woven into a dark black Thunder phoenix, the power of the lines, the meaning of the sword, the blood, the thunder, all integrated into it. "kill!" Baizhang Shura roared, pedaling the sword and phoenix, and shocked the strongest in countless days. Rumble...! A violent attack was killed and smashed by the swordsman he kept smashing. Hey! Hey! Hey! The horrible swords of the sword phoenix burst out, and the people who were killed were smashed in half, unable to withstand the terrible power. "go with!" Mu Feng angered the sword phoenix, the sword phoenix shouted, and the light of the sword rainbow broke out, and the impact turned to a group of people. "Blow him!" There is a strong baby who roars. A pair of palm prints, fists, swords and swords, the bombardment on the sword phoenix, Jianhuang was attacked and exploded a sword, shot into the crowd, Fengming shouting, a strong sword The explosion broke out four volumes. "what!" The strong defense of the Tian Ying realm is broken in this moment, and it is smashed into the body by the sword, and the body explodes. Thousands of kilometers were bombarded with swords, and hundreds of strong men in the realm of Tianying were annihilated under this sword. Some people had top defensive spirits to withstand this terrible blow. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng received nine days of thunder, and a thunder slammed into the sword and turned into a sword rainbow. Twelve swords and lights were staggered, and no one resisted the power of the twelve swords. However, there are too many strong players in the realm of Tianying. Although Mu Feng is strong, no one can block it alone. However, many attacks have fallen on his body. He has also been exposed to blood. He constantly absorbs the blood of the killed and healed. , supplement Yuan Li. "The Shura Gorefiend, the Shura Gorefiend in the Tianying realm is so powerful, it is no wonder that this family will be regarded as taboo by the Northern Fairy Sea." A robbery man watching the war, but also revealed a shock, was shocked by Mu Feng''s fighting power of the same level. "It''s just that the general Shura Gorefiend has no such terrible combat power in the same stage." Some people frown, these Tianying disciples can''t resist Mu Feng, and only the group attack continues to cause damage to Mu Feng. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Mu Feng controlled 12 celestial wind thunders and condensed lightning, and 12 strong infants were directly bombarded and exploded. Others were shocked to retreat from the scope of the explosion. "No, this way, I will only be killed and I will not be able to save Master, only to expose the fairy kingdom." When Mu Feng was in the war, he did not stop thinking. Although he was angry, he did not completely lose his mind. Mu Feng''s soul has poured into the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom. The fairy kingdom is flying out, and a space vortex emerges. Numerous figures fly out of the fairy kingdom. It is the 180,000 Shura warriors and hundreds of Tian Ying realms. Strong. When these people came out, they were stunned by the surrounding scenes. They naturally did not know what happened in the fairyland. "I rely on, this... Feng Ge, you are better than me." Yaochuan is strange. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, only two words. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and others did not ask more questions, directly exploding Yuan Li to kill the enemies around. How come so many people? Other people were also shocked, and suddenly a large number of people emerged. "I understand, it is the fairyland, this kid, there is a fairy kingdom to accommodate people, I said that so many people have gone, haha, dare to expose, die today!" Wei Kun saw this scene and realized why they could not find anyone. These people are all hidden in the heavens and the earth. Just beside Mu Feng. Mu Feng said: "The tribe helps me!" In his body, Xiu Luo Shen Yu shot, turned into a hundred-foot-sized heart jade suspended in the air. The 180,000 Shura roared, and poured into the blood to force into the Shura Shenyu, which was absorbed by the Shura Shenyu and activated a **** pattern inside. "Blood heaven!" Mu Feng is stunned. Since you are not a person in the upper bounds, I am a Mu Feng. Why do you want to see you as an adult? Rumble...! A **** torrent roared out of the Shura Shenyu, like a **** river across the heavens and earth, roaring to the front of the countless strong interceptors. "what is that?" The robbed fairy was surprised to see the roaring blood river swept across countless days of infantry. "This, what is this? Ah...!" The disciples of thousands of parties in the Tianying realm were horrified and were caught in the blood river. Then, the **** rivers boiled, and a terrible blood flow poured into them, instantly burning blood. "what!" "Do not!" Thousands of strong infants in the realm of Tianying screamed and burned flesh and blood in the blood river, but in the two-time period, there was only one crystallized bone suspended in the blood. "hiss!" Other strong infants in the realm of the sky, stunned, seeing this scene of the soul have a horror, have violently retreat, and did not dare to be back in the blood river volume. "Little beast...!" There were robbers and strong screams, and the Tianying disciples of their family''s lower bounds were all killed. "Are you a powerful fairy?" The murderers who watched the battle were also shocked, and others showed the light of greed. Thousands of Tianying big monks fell, and in front of Mu Feng, no one enemy enemy Tianying realm daring to intercept, have feared that the tigers retreat ten miles, horrified at the youth who controlled the 180,000 Shura, did not dare to go forward ! Chapter 1649： : I smashed this fairy (seven bursts of the East Emperor Taiyi) This type of **** pattern also sucked out 180,000 Shura soldiers, and Mu Feng can only send these people back to the fairy world. first hair chase book help Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, these people have been withdrawn, guarded around Mu Feng, sternly looking at the many powerful people around. Yaochuan looked around and stunned: "Feng Ge, what the **** is this?" "Less nonsense, can''t you see it? The masters of Feng Ge were caught." Bai Zi Yue cold channel. "Its hard to catch a living, its okay to die. I already know where his people are hiding, killing him, breaking the fairy country." Wei Kun Xian Jun cold and indifferent. "I am going to kill this child!" A robbery indifference to the cold, one step out, the singular fairy power swept out, the hurricane rolling, this is a fairyland strongman who cultivates the wind. This robbery of the strong man Yuan Li violently crushed down, condensed a cyan wind cover to cover the killing, under the cover of thousands of winds, the hurricane of the world. "war!" Mu Feng growled and condensed the storm swords, and the celestial wind thunder was integrated into this attack. "Scream!" Bai Ziyue shot the sword light in the body, and the broken spirit sword expanded, and it became the size of Baizhang Mountain Peak. Mu mad out of the boxing, the fists of the dragon like a gallop. Two hundred warlords of the front of the battle took the shot, and the magical powers rushed to the other side. Rumble...! The superb impact of the supernatural powers on the ancient smear of the hurricane, the explosion of the wind and the explosion broke, resisting this immortal blow. "Humph!" The robbery of the robbery screamed, the hands clenched, the wind and the wind moved between the heavens and the earth, the hurricane condensed two tornado columns all night long, and the two violent tornado columns contained the wind to kill the sand, the sandstone was below, it was already ruined. The ancient sacred city of Wanxian boulder was smashed and torn into slag. "!" Mu Feng was awkward, and everyone broke into a defensive enchantment. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, the tornado column is extremely powerful, directly smashing a line of defense, terrible wind bombardment in the body of everyone. "what!" Everyone was bombarded, vomiting blood and retreating, and the gap between the robbery and the immortal was too great. "Receive!" Mu Feng quickly opened the world of Xianguo. The people have not returned to God, and they were directly enrolled in the fairy kingdom by Mu Feng. To deal with such a strong person, many people have no use, but there may be no casualties. Mu Feng holds the sword, spits blood and looks at the robbery. "Sura Gorefiend, stop here, today is your death" This robbery fairy whispered a whistle of wind and condensed and slammed down. "what!" There was a scream in the sky, and the King of the Ravens was shot by Mu Tian with one shot! The wound, which was burned by the burning of the element, could not produce a new arm for a while. "Wei brother helped me!" The Ravens of the Crows are snarling. Wei Kun''s face was so heavy that Mutian turned out to be so powerful. Although the Crow Sinjun was suppressed and repaired, the combat power was not comparable to that of the general six robbers, but he even beat the Mutian of the two. Mu Tian is also uncomfortable at this moment, the skin on his body is dry, as if a lot of water has passed, he uses a force that is too strong beyond his own realm. "Kill that kid" Wei Kun gave a cry to help the Crows. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared between the blood and the blood force to condense the blood thunderstorm, the strength of the celestial wind thunder is also poured into it, the sword column straight into the bullfighting, fighting the robbery. Hey! Hey! Hey! The hurricane was bombarded on the storm sword, and the inch of the storm smashed the slashing sword. The wind slammed the body and smashed the body, and smashed the golden armor to bombard the body of Mu Feng. "Ah..." Mu Feng spit out his mouth and was thrown off the earth by a seal, still not the opponent. "Little nine!" Green ions and others are screaming and can''t bear to see this scene. This immortal, but a four-robbery immortal, repaired to be strong, how is Mu Feng able to move. "A strong defense, the general thief can''t resist me like this." These four robbers showed a strange look, looking at Mu Feng who climbed up and flew up. "Moon, I can only fight, and give me the strongest power that my body can bear!" Mu Feng snarled. Hey...! In the moon gods, a fascinating road broke out into Mu Feng. That force, turned into a powerful force, on the top of the nine days, the power of the Taiyin stars emitted by the Taiyin spurt into the body of Mu Feng. "The ancient ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ 㡱 Mu Feng said to himself that the soul is madly pouring into the ancient sword. Hey...! This time, the ancient Jinming, finally responded. "Take your triple martial force and marry this fairy!" In the ancient sword, there was a cold voice. boom! Subsequently, there was a terrible kendo force in the ancient sword, and the gasification of the sword was poured into the body of Mu Feng. "There is no need to struggle, before the absolute interface, what is illusory!" These four robbing immortals are indifferent, and the hands of the emptiness work are running. The wind sensation snarls into a hurricane and tears down. The stocks are smashing and killing Mu Feng. The smashing sound is like a steel ball. crossbow. "How about the immortal, bullying my teacher, killing and killing!" Mu Feng roared, bursting out a blood, the power of the yin, the power of the kendo, his blood and blood force carrying, a sword smashed out, the ancient scorpion body has a crack. Hey! A round of black swords and moons condensed and smashed out, breaking through the heavens and the earth, cracking a long space of sword marks. boom! This sword wheel smashed the hurricane and slammed into the cyan giant hand, and the terrible power broke out. The hundred miles of space was broken, the power of the sword was broken, and the power of the kendo finally destroyed the giant hand. Many immortals were shocked to see the power of the sword. "how is this possible?" The four robbers were shocked and hurriedly defended, but the sword marks were cracked, and the defense was broken. Jianguang crossed his body. These four robbers were shocked and looked like they were coming out of hell, and the flesh-and-blooded Mu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. And his eyebrows, a **** mark immediately spread from top to bottom. Hey...! This robbery body was split into two halves, and the blood of the body splattered. "how is this possible?" Hundreds of robbers are shocked to see this scene, not too convinced. "The sword is also a fairy!" Someone exclaimed. "kill!" Mu Feng took the sword and madly rushed to the gatehouse, and the other robbing singers finally couldn''t sit still, and where the face was taken together. In the late days of a baby''s realm, Dacheng was a monk in the capital. In the face of hundreds of robberies, it is reasonable to say that there is simply no chance of winning. Every time Mu Feng draws a sword, the ancient scorpion will have a crack, and he is one step closer to the collapse. How long can he last? And Mu Tian alone battled two immortal kings who suppressed the realm, and finally fell to the bottom. Chapter 1650： :God Sword A sword is smashed out, and the swordsmanship that Mu Feng is now throwing is extremely powerful. These robbers are only afraid to hide, and they dare not pick up their edge. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help However, Mu Fengs injury is constantly increasing, and the Yuanmai is close to the broken edge. This is also that he is stronger than ordinary people, otherwise the general Tian Ying realm strong, with such energy, he will first explode and die. "Valley, you are not fast!" A robbery snarled, and all of them have never been hands-on. Gu Xia heard a sigh and looked at Mu Feng of the **** battle. He was a bit reluctant to kill such a illusion genius seedling. Unfortunately, the two are hostile camps. "Imaginary, thinking abyss!" Gu Xia secluded a sigh, a powerful soul magical force bombarded, rushed to Mu Feng, poured into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. boom! A powerful soul and magical power swept through and slammed into the soul of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s soul illusion is madly resisting, building a soul film protection, but in a flash by this soul magic force blasted the defense and rushed to the soul. Mu Feng consciousness, instantly entered the thoughts of the abyss illusion. "Not good, thinking about the abyss illusion, the fairy magician shot!" Mu Feng was awkward, but at this moment, his consciousness could not break away from this illusion. However, at this time, the power of a golden **** of the gods poured into the spirit of Mu Feng, and suddenly dispelled this soul power. "Well, this, this power is the power of the gods!" Gu Xia was shocked, Mu Feng Linghai, even another Yuanshen protection! Mu Feng returned to consciousness, all of which happened between the electric and the flint. I haven''t had time to thank Xie Yueer, and a terrible momentum has come. "Kid, die!" A robbing fairy, a golden palm print condensed from the sky and smashed down, and the voice of Buddhism was actually issued in the palm print, which can confuse people''s minds. This is a Buddha and Taoism. And this palm is not too late to dodge. "cry!" In Mu Feng''s body, Ling Yunhua came out for the thunderstorm, and the Thunder bombarded the big handprint, but the palm of his hand was broken. Lingyun Baizhang''s body appeared in the sky, and he took this hand for Mu Feng. Hey! Buddhism and handprints bombarded the body of Lingyun, Lingyun screamed, the bones in the body broke, the mouth vomited blood, the huge body was slammed down, blood and feather flies, the body hit Mu body. One person and one sculpture were bombarded and fell on the ground. Mu Feng mourns: "Ling Yun!" Lingyun snorted and wanted to struggle to get up, but the whole body was broken, unable to climb up, and turned into a coma. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, holding Lingyun''s grief, and turned the seriously injured Lingyun into Lei Guang''s income, and Mu Feng stood up with the sword. The ruthless lords stood in his sky and looked at him with the eyes of the dead. "Kid, next sword, I will use the maximum power that my sword body can withstand. After this sword, the sword body will be completely destroyed and can no longer be used. In the future, I will find the iron to repair my sword!" In the ancient Shu sword, there was a voice of sword spirit indifference, and Mu Feng did not answer. Now, he is supported by a will. "Idiot, idiot!" Green ion weeping, looking at Mu Feng, who is unwilling to leave, an idea, the heart is determined. "Master, sister, brother, I will definitely save you from going out, don''t do stupid things, believe me! Don''t let me regret!" The voice of the youth echoed, and the red radish, the countless people of the Vientiane, smelled tears, and the martial arts roared, and the tears fell into the mouth. Looking at the young man who is already **** and fuzzy, can''t see the human form, is he still fighting? "How much means does this kid have in the end? Can you fight against the masses in the natural world?" Other far-sighted Xianjia forces, as well as the great monks in the Tianying realm, were shocked. They had never seen such a strong Tianying realm monk, and they could kill a fairy. "This is the end, kid, you did give us a lot of surprises, you can fight to this point, you can be proud of your death." A six-royal immortal indifferent road, stepping out in one step, the terrible force roared and moved, condensed into a hundred-foot golden light sword, the sword contains the power of kendo. "ն,!" The Baizhang light sword roared out and turned into an extreme sword light. The sword fell and the space was broken. The space enchantment could not bear the power of this kendo. The power of the kendo contained in it could have reached the three realms of kendo. ! He was a nine-royal immortal, but he was suppressed here and repaired. "Guru, thank you..." Mu Feng murmured his sword. Subsequently, 90% of his blood and blood resources in the body poured into the ancient shackles. "Not enough, not enough, not enough energy!" Ancient ɷ ɷ. "Eight blood bans!" Mu Feng growled, and eight drops of blood in his body burned, and eight times of skill madly poured into the ancient sword. Hey...! The ancient cockroaches came out of their hands, and the sword body changed rapidly in a moment. Between the heavens and the earth, there was a terrible giant sword with a blood-red light, and the sword power that was emitted was crushed enough to break the void. "This, the momentum of this sword...!" Hundreds of robbers, looking at this huge sword, his face also showed a shocking color. "God''s Sword!" There was an indifferent voice in the ancient Shu sword, and then the sword fell on its own, and a thousand-streaked **** swords and rainbows burst out, and a strong sword enveloped the heavens and the earth. Jianhong instantly shattered the Baizhang Jianmang, and the six robbers looked at the murder. The terrible sword that drowned this piece of void was also a big mouth. "Do not!" He roared out and screamed, but the defense was broken like a bubble. His body was submerged in the sword rainbow and was broken into fly ash by the sword. Subsequently, among the hundreds of robbed immortals, most of them were in this range, and all were shrouded in Jianhong. Hey! Hey! Hey! A robbed fairy, a sound in the sword rainbow did not emit, directly broken into pieces, soul, fairy baby, all turned into nothingness. In the void, a black sword mark of tens of meters long appeared, and the sky seemed to be torn into two halves. And more than a dozen robbed singers who had escaped this sword had opened their mouths and looked at the scene with stagnation. Countless people from afar, also staring at this cracked sword mark. "Hey! Hey...!" On the body of the ancient sword, a crack spreads in a moment, and the entire sword body is densely covered. Like a spider web, the sword gas smashes to the extreme, and now the ancient scorpion can be broken as if it were touched. The ancient scorpion shrank into four feet, falling in the hands of Mu Feng, and the sword spirit did not make a sound. "Guru, thank you..." Mu Feng earned the ancient ɷ Ǭ ָ ָ ring, strong support for the body that has collapsed quickly, flew to the green ion, flew to the red radish and sword idiot. However, at this time, a familiar figure was blocked before Mu Feng! Wind forest days! Chapter 1651： : A good show "The sword, what level of Xianbao? In the end, it has been ruined, but it has been such a terrible blow!" "No, no, everyone is gone?" "hiss!" The remaining more than a dozen robbing celestial bones, staring intently at the crack in the space that is slowly healing, at this moment, have forgotten to block Mu Feng. "^׷^^^^^^" And other people who are far-sighted are also shocking the soul. "How could this be?" The ink crow fairy fairy saw the scene below, but also could not believe that Mu Feng could kill him so many people! "Wind forest, do you want to stop me?" Mu Feng calmly looked at the person who was in front of himself. "Mu Feng, you and I still owe a fight" Wind forest days are cold and indifferent. "Oh, now come out to stop me, my Mu Feng is really wrong." Mu Feng sneered, Feng Lintian actually in his most vulnerable time, to fight him. The wind forest is not talking, the gun is turned into a green rainbow to kill, the gun is lightning fast. Mu Feng made a big Thunder **** print, but it was smashed by a shot. The murder of the gunman seems to be trying to take Mu Fengs life. In the double front of Mu Feng, a powerful soul magical force broke into the wind and the sky, and the soul of the soul bombarded the soul of Fenglintian. Feng Lintian''s soul did not even have a trace of resistance, and was instantly hit by the magic power and lost consciousness. Mu Feng hit a fist, and the thunder punched the body in the wind forest. Hey...! The unconscious wind forest was hit by a boxing ball and hit the wall. Mu Feng ignored the wind and forest days, flew forward, condensed swordsmanship, cut off the green ion, the red chain they tied the chain, the three were saved. "Stupid boy, why is this?" The green ion looks at Mu Feng, and the old eyes are rosy. Red radish is already crying, and the sword idiots are also crying. "In the day of the emperor''s pulse, Master said that he entered the royal family. In the future, he will be a family. One day into the emperor, he will be a royal disciple for life. How can I give up my family?" The young man laughed with his fleshy lips, looking awkward, smiling, but so warm. Li Pingrens words are all ashamed and difficult. "My green ion can receive this disciple in this life, the blessing of three life" "Haha, Master, don''t be afraid that I am a villain." "Little teacher, what if the sister fell in love with you?" "Sister, you still love the three brothers, haha, I can''t afford it, let''s go." Mu Feng bit his teeth and smiled. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, the remaining more than a dozen robbers flew around, surrounded by eight parties. "Go, where do you want to go? Just a sword, it has already consumed all your skills." A robbery is cold. Mu Fengs heart sank and was seen by them. Yes, now the energy in his body is not enough to support the battle. And the ancient ɷ can not be used. "Xiaojiu, I met you in this life, I met you, Master is very happy, let''s go, I will deal with them." Qing Yin smiled at Mu Feng, and his body was burning with a violent atmosphere. He actually ignited the fairy baby to break the seal! "Master, die to die together, give up on you, I can''t do it." Mu Feng is decisive, looking to the more than a dozen robbing the celestial, he hates in his heart, hate his inability to bring the green ions to leave. "Mu Feng, catch me as a hostage!" At this time, a sound transmission in the ear of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the windy forest where he was injured and fell to the ground at the foot of the city. His eyes were slightly shocked. It is Fenglintian voice! In his heart, is it that Feng Lintian was deliberate? "Hurry up, honing what, is it easy for Laozi to play a bitter play? You think I am so easy to lose to you." In the Linghai, there was a roar of Fenglintian. "This guy" Mu Feng''s eyes were so wet that he couldn''t wait to move a lot. He quickly stepped forward, and Yuan Li grabbed the wind forest and blocked him in front of him. The sword was in front of the neck of Fenglintian. "Emperor!" These robbery faces changed and they were shocked and angry. "Let it go, otherwise, I killed your emperor!" Mu Feng said coldly, Jianfeng draws a **** mouth on the neck of Fenglintian. "Despicable boy, let us emperor!" A six-robbery man roared. This is the pro-disciple of His Majesty, who is not doing anything more expensive than their lives. "Despicable? You guys are also worthy of being mean? A group of people who robbed the realm of the fairyland to bully and use the conspiracy to force me to come. You, what qualifications do you say that I am mean?" Mu Feng yelled: "Get off to me, or I will kill him!" "Brother, you hold back" Mu Feng voiced, and then a sword stabbed on the wind forest arm. "Ah... Mu Feng, I am going to your uncle!" Feng Lintian screamed and screamed in pain. "Emperor!" At this time, Wei Kun, who was unable to fight in the sky and Mu Tian, ??could not change quickly. The two quickly stopped and broke down. Although Mu Tian was also injured, but his eyes were not diminished, his skin was black, and it was obvious that he had been dragging the two for so long. "Kid, let the emperor, or I will let you die without a place of burial!" The crow roared, and the heart succumbed to the extreme. "Let us leave, otherwise, I will kill him immediately." Mu Feng roared. "I let you let go! Otherwise, I slaughtered the whole continent!" The crow is gloomy. "You can do this, but he will be buried for people on the mainland." Mu Feng said coldly. "The Ravens!" Feng Lintian looked at the Raven. "Abominable, hateful...!" The crow roared, boiling the fairy power to cover a thousand miles, the earth trembled, the ancient island was shaking, the sea water roared, rolling huge waves. He looked at Mu Feng and seemed to be dying to engrave this face in memory. This is the most grievous one that he has lived for tens of thousands of years, and was given by a kid in the realm of heaven! This kind of real ants, he never looked at it before, but today he forced him to this point. He eventually squeezed out two words from his mouth: "Let''s release!" These robbers quickly took over the cover and let out the way. Mu Feng held the wind forest, and the father and son in the eyes of everyone just saved the three people. "Teacher, thank you, thank you..." Yan Wushan and other people saw this scene completely relieved, and suddenly sat softly on the ground, sweating on his body. For them, the green ion is not a normal teacher, but a relative. The crow bit his teeth and looked at Mu Fengs left wind forest, and sent one to follow. "Mu Feng...! This life will not kill you, my Raven is not the state king." The crow roared in the heart, and Wei Kun on the side was also gloomy. Two great immortals, a group of robbed celestial beings, could not be forced by a scorpion ant in the Tianying realm. Who would believe this in the fairy feather fairyland? "I actually saved people..." Countless Xianjia forces are also face to face, can not believe this scene, the flow of feathers in the palace died so many people, still let people escape, but also saved the bait, this pass out will probably be regarded as a shame by the two kings. Chapter 1652： : Upper bound fairy Flying away from the ancient fairy city range thousands of miles away, see only one robbery chasing after, others did not catch up, Mu Feng only put Fenglintian. starting chasing book help "Wind brother, thank you very much" Mu Feng let go of Feng Lintian''s voice. "Mu Feng, from now on, will you deal with the Flowing Fairy Palace?" Feng Lintian is low, and he is now a man of the Flowing Fairy Palace. Mu Feng did not speak, but there was no cover in the eyes: "At least, the ink crow fairy, I will kill!" Mu Fengs light is as sharp as a knife. Feng Lintian sighed and said: "Today, I deliberately lost to you. If I meet again, I will fight hard!" "I will be friends anyway," Mu Feng looked at the wind forest heaven. "Friends... live forever" Feng Lintian said that he turned and flew to the robbery. "Dizi, are you okay?" This robbery asked. "Nothing, let''s go, can''t stay for a long time, prevent Mu Feng from becoming awkward" Wind forest heaven. This robbery naturally does not dare to stay for a long time, Mu Feng is not afraid, but Mu Tian, ??who is next to Mu Feng, is not an opponent. The two quickly ran away. Mu Feng looked at Feng Lintian and left, "I hope that you and I will be brothers in the future..." Then, he spurted out his blood, his consciousness was black, his strength was broken, his body fell. "Little nine!" "Front!" Mu Tian, ??the green ion face changed greatly, and quickly went to catch Mu Feng. Mu Tian Ling knowledge poured into Mu Feng''s body, and looked at Mu Feng''s injury, suddenly his face changed greatly. Mu Yuan''s body has been broken, the internal organs except the heart, the other internal organs are all bleeding, the bones are broken 28, almost to collapse, blood loss. "Leave here, look for a healing land, I have to heal for the front." Mu Tian''s face was ugly. In fact, his injury was not light, but he was a lot of Gao Mufeng and his life was more tenacious. When it comes to the realm of Xianjun, the vitality is even more terrifying. The gods are not destroyed, and they will not die. "To the north, there are many islands in the depths of the North Sea, which are uninhabited and not easily found." Green ions are busy. Red radish, sword idiot are worried. Now they can''t go back to the Vientiane. A group of people went through the air and flew thousands of miles to the north. They fell on a snowy ocean and sneaked into the deep sea, and quickly healed Mu Feng. Mu Tian also knows how to open the fairy tales of the fairyland, opened the boundary of the Pearl, and several people went into the Pearl of the Kingdom of the Kingdom, so that Yaochuan quickly treated Mu Feng. The fairy kingdom pearl fell to the bottom of the sea, like a large cracked pearl fell in the cracks of the sea reef. At the same time, Mu Feng and his son, the news of fighting the masses in the ancient fairy city spread in the mainland, once again shocked the entire continent. After Fenglintians security came back, the Ravens were furious, and the upper bound mobilized the lower hand, and ordered all the Xianjia forces to search Mufengs whereabouts throughout the mainland. Within the Xianguo nationality, Tianfeng Imperial City, Tianfengjuns family members have settled down, and Yaochuan and others know that Tianfengs 18th state is also angered and angered. Fortunately, Yaowang Valley and Bingxin Valley were originally incorporated into the Tianfeng dynasty. They also moved into the fairyland and were also extinct in the 18th state. Mu Fengs injury is more serious than the previous one. Fortunately, there are many elixir in Xianguo, and the fat man still keeps Mu Fengs life. And everyone is temporarily hidden in the fairyland. In the same year, the demon sect, the demon old man, also took the most valued disciple, Mu Linger, to the magic field. Mountain and sea wilderness, Wan Yao country, Wan Yao Island. A huge gap suddenly broke in the sky, a long, horrible blue dragon flying out of the crack in space. There is also a huge six-tailed white fox that descends from the sky and descends on Wan Yao Island. This thousand-year-old blue-eyed demon flashes, condenses the figure, and turns into a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe. The six-tailed white fox is also turned into a beautiful woman who is beautiful. "The lower bound demon, welcome the upper bound adults" A figure of the sky was rising from the sky, and a middle-aged man wearing a tiger robes respected the two. If you are a monk in the mainland, you will be exclaimed. The two men nodded, looking at the beautiful girl in white with a veil, and respectfully bowed to the front. "Ը" "Hu Xuan" "Welcome the Princess to the upper back to the palace!" The two respected the politeness of the Princess of Xinyao. These two people breathe, not at all weak six robbery wonderland, even so respectful to the heart Yao Princess. Other demons are also shocked to see the Princess of Xinyao, how is the Princess of Xinyao not the daughter of the demon Lord? How do these two upper-class enchantresses also call the Princess of Heart Yao a princess, and they are so respectful. "Mother sent you two to pick me up. Is it the end of the chaos of the Three Emperors?" Princess Xinyao asked in amazement. "Yes, the Black Dragon Emperor and the ancient Yan masters died together in the millennium. The Fox Emperor finally killed the last pair two years ago. The situation of the southern part of the demon fairyland settled. She sent me to the next to pick up the princess. The beautiful woman respectfully said. This Xinyao, I am afraid there is a greater origin. Princess Xinyao also said that she was relieved in her heart. In these years, she was suppressed too hard in this lower bound. She was the real princess of a terrible tribe in the fairyland. When the Nanjiang tribe war took power in southern Xinjiang, her mother was afraid that she was still affected when she was still in the larva, and she was sent to the lower demon. Identity, now chaos, her mother also sent someone to pick her up. And this incident is also related to the ancient Yan, the fall of the Black Dragon Emperor! "How, Xinyao sister, you are not..." Xiaotian was shocked and looked at Xinyao. "Small day, I want to go back to my real world. Are you willing to go to the fairy world with me?" Princess Qin Yao looked at Xiaotian. "No, I have to avenge my big brother and Lingyun." Xiaotian is cold. "Revenge, I didn''t dare to guarantee you anything before, but now, your blood talent, if you can go to the fairy world with me, it is definitely not a problem to avenge the fairy feathers in the future." Xin Yao said that there is absolute confidence in the words. "Princess, what? He is...?" Both of these demons are puzzled and look to Xiaotian. "Small day, show up" Xin Yao smiled. Xiaotians body flashed white and turned into a white behemoth. The white scale eagle claws, the length of a hundred feet, the first born a pair of **** dragon horns, is a white dragon. "White Dragon Beast!" The two were surprised to look at Xiaotian. The other demons were also shocked to look at Xiaotian. They never thought that Xiaotianzhen was actually a white dragon beast. He used to call himself a day. White , white dragon, the difference between words, status, talent, is two grades in the Yaozu. At the beginning, the Princess of Xinyao gave Xiaotian a dragon, and the real name was Hualong! Its just that she gave Xiaotian only the first half of the exercises. Chapter 1653： : Before flying "White Dragon Beast, his talent and blood are indeed qualified to take us away." The beautiful woman said. first hair chase book help Langang is somewhat envious of looking at Xiaotian, and it is not easy to change into a real dragon. In the dragon family, such a person is also nothing. The status of the two is also different in the Yaozu. "How, Xiaotian, let me go, this is your chance, there is no powerful force to back up, your blood now will be smashed by many demons, dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon liver, longan, Longdan, Longjin, are treasures" In the eyes of Princess Xinyao, there was a trace of shackles. Now that Xiaotian has exposed the true body, there is no strong force to protect him. He is a toon. Xiaotian heard a bitter smile, "Xinyao sister, are you not pit me, I am willing to go with you" The heart of the Princess Yao heard this smile, she is also a great value for Xiaotian''s cultivation talent, and she will be able to cultivate her effective assistant in the future. After the Princess of Xinyao bid farewell to the tiger, he also took Xiaotian, and as the two demons soared together, they left the mainland. Three months later, a large number of strong players from the upper bounds came to the mainland. They were all from the Xiangyu Palace. They searched for the whereabouts of Mu Feng. The entire continent was found to be turned upside down. No trace of Mu Fengfeng was found. The rage of the Raven even wants to destroy the Hengsha world from the outside, but this world is the hometown of the Emperor of the Stream, and he dare not. The world is passing away, spring is coming to autumn and winter is coming again, and another year is over. On the ice sea, the sea is frozen and the snow is floating. A large piece of ice is excavated and the fishing boat is fishing at sea. The deep seabed, the sea pressure is amazing, a pearl-like sphere in the crack of the rock, wrapped in seaweed. No one knows, this big pearl, but the interior contains a vast world. Buddhism says that one flower, one world, one grass and one heaven, it is necessary to be in the mustard. In the world of Xianguo, the ancient Yanxian Palace, in the cultivation of the dojo. It has been nearly a year since the rescue battle, and Mu Fengs injury has long since recovered. He sat on the platform of the center of the fairy pool. The pores and acupoints of the whole body were absorbed by the scent of the scent. There was a fairy in the body, where the energy was released. boom! Suddenly, the youthful body was in a state of turmoil, two Tian Ying, Lei Ying, blood and baby, and opened up a number of Tian Ying veins, the skill exploded, repaired to the instant to reach the end of the Tian Ying realm, and further, you can Step into the realm of Tianying Peak. Oh la la...! In his body, the sound of rivers and rivers roared, and Yuan Li recovered from the spacious and extremely Yuan Yuan space, such as water infusion. Do not look at the Yuanmai meridians, but the internal space of each of the connected Yuanmai is called a big river, and the Dantian space is like a starry sky. Heaven and earth are the big universe, the human body is really a magical universe, the five internal organs are five lines, the blood is like a river meat mountain, and the Yuanmai meridians are the operation of the Tao. Mu Feng stood up and looked at the fairy liquid with only half a pool under his body and sighed. If it is used by one person, the original one of the pools of fairy liquids may be enough for him to cultivate to a high level. And under his hand, he has a large group of brothers, a large group of people. However, he is only successful in the later period of the Tianying Kingdom, and he has not become a fairy. This fairy liquid is already only half. A person spends only ten dollars a day, but he has a thousand people under him, and one day is 10,000. What''s more, he has a 300,000 army. Mu Feng went out to practice the dojo, down the mountain, and returned to the Tianfeng Imperial City. He summoned him directly as soon as he left the father. Goodbye to my father, my father is the strongest of the three realms of immortality. This fairyland practice is still so fast, and Mu Feng is somewhat hit. Of course, his father practiced more celery than he did. The two fathers and sons sit next to the coffee table, Mu Tiandao: "Just you go out, I sent people out to inspect in the past few days. The people who flowed to the fairy palace have not withdrawn the upper bound. It is not a way to spend a long time. We should also leave this continent. " Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, lost a little, after all, still have to go. However, this continent is indeed not worthy of his memory. His relatives and brothers are mostly in the world of fairy tales. Tianfeng 18th State has now become a ridiculous thing. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Alright, I really want to see what the world of the world is like." "The plane layer where the world is located should be straight through the so-called stream feather fairyland. I am afraid that it is the power of the stream feather fairy palace. Therefore, we must be careful after we reach the stream feather fairyland. The other party may also be in the stream feather fairyland. Want us all, so we can''t go to the fairyland with the true face." Mu Tian shouted again. Mu Feng nodded. The other party did not find him here. It is also possible to speculate that he went to the fairy world. After all, his father has the ability to fly. Mu Tian took out a scroll and said: "This is a high-level Yi Rong Xian Fa. Although your illusion is wonderful and can be changed, but the soul of the Wonderland is strong, it is easy to see your true identity. This immortal method is cultivated, unless the strong man of the realm of Xianjun uses the power of the gods to explore you, or you can not see your true identity, but also change the soul of the human soul." Mu Feng took over and watched. This immortal name is a thousand-faced immortal method. The superior Yi Rongxian method, under the realm of Xiandi, can avoid the exploration of the law of a powerful realm. "The father, when will we leave?" Mu Feng asked. "When you will practice this immortal practice, let''s go." Mu Tian then talked with Mu Feng about some other things in the fairy world. Mu Feng said goodbye to leave and went back to practice this fairy law. Qingnian and others, because they were tired of being led by Mu Feng, have now become accomplices and wanted to go back to Vientiane. The green ion is directly in the Tianfeng Academy of Xianguo Tiandi, teaching the younger generation to practice. I have to say that in teaching, Green Ion is indeed a good teacher, and can be taught according to people. Two months later, two figures appeared on the bottom of the sea, turning into two rainbows breaking through the sea. One person is a stalwart figure, standing tall and straight, with white long beards on his face, wearing a white robe, and a fairy-skinned bone, like a good man. There is also a person with a sharp outline of the face, although not as handsome as before, it is more manly, with a long shawl and silver hair. These two people are also Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng after Yi Rong. The two men skyrocketed and flew straight to the nine days, 10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters! It has been flying high above 50,000 meters, and the earth beneath it has an amazing attraction. The mountains and rivers are invisible, and the air is also a violent hurricane. The strongest people in the sky cannot fly so high, and they cant bear the high altitude. . Above, it is an invisible but re-existing space enchantment that covers this land. Finally, I have to leave this side to raise my own continent! Chapter 1654： : Universe World (Five) "Fenger, the space plane can not open the fairyland, I will use the fairy power to protect you, help you to resist the turbulence of the space, you must not leave my range of Baizhang, for the father this will bring you to see this universe Magical" Mu Tian smiled. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng nodded and was full of expectations. Subsequently, Mu Tian had a golden flame in his hand. The more the flame burned, the more powerful it was, and it became a golden lotus flower. Mu Tians hands were shot by Jin Yan, and they shot at the invisible space enchantment, and the surrounding space was distorted. boom! The explosion of Jin Yan, the terrible burning power of the convergence swept out, the space enchanted and roared, and the burning melted a black hole and passed through the universe. "go!" Mu Tian lightly drunk, the golden burning power force swept out, wrapped himself and Mu Feng, and the two turned into two golden light into the space cave. As soon as he entered the space melt, a terrible suction broke out inside, pulling Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng''s body flew into it, and the figure was drowned in the darkness. Mu Feng only felt that a powerful pulling force was pulling himself down into the darkness. If it wasnt for Mu Tians powerful air-powered aircraft, he wouldnt know where it would be squandered by space. After a moment of darkness, there was finally a star-studded world. Mu Feng looked back underneath, only to see the bottom, a colorful earth was suspended by the semi-circular space enchantment and suspended in the space, beautiful and beautiful. Mu Feng looked at the beautiful mainland below, and his eyes were full of surprises. This is the first time he saw the whole picture of the mainland. It is beautiful. Then he looked at other places, and even saw many large or small continents suspended in this void, thousands of miles away from the continent where he lived. The stars are a little bit like stars and stars. "Is this the universe?" Mu Fengs heart is shocked, the universe is big, and a continent is really small as Hengsha. In this space, from time to time, a powerful tearing force is rolled up. Fortunately, there is Mutians protection of the fairy power, and Mu Feng has nothing to do. From other continents, from time to time, we can see the shackles of a continent that has broken away from the world and broke free. That is the immortal who has become a fairy in other continents. Mu Feng looked up at the deepest part of the void, and there was a huge world that was suspended above, almost taking up all the sights above. "Father, the universe, how big is it?" Mu Feng asked. "The universe, there is no margin, how big is it, I am afraid that only the masters of heaven and earth will know, and every moment, he is constantly expanding. In fact, you will know that in the future, you will not be in the universe. Endless days" Mu Tian replied. Mu Feng heard a little thought and then said: "You said that since the universe is inclusive, will there be other universes?" Mu Tianwen said that he was dumbfounded, and a slap in the head of Mu Fengs head, laughing: Bad boy, you dont even have the qualification to travel around the universe, but also think about whether there are other universes, waiting for you to practice to the peak to ask the world. Dominate, this answer, perhaps only they know. Go, go to the fairy world still need to travel through a long space, which may also encounter some danger, not stay here, and wait for you to hold the sun and the moon in the future The ability to explore your problem." Mu Feng scratched his head and smiled. "Its my heart is far away." Then Mu Tian took Mu Feng, broke through the amazing pressure resistance, and went up to the more vast and boundless world. On the mainland, after Mu Feng and the two left, a spirit of knowledge explored the space cave that Mu Tian broke through the space enchantment. The two figures galloped through the air and looked at the space cave that had not yet healed. One of the robbers frowned, feeling the residual power, and his face showed a shocking color. "This is the energy of that person!" "He finally showed up and broke away from the mainland face of this hand." "Haha, great, you are going to follow the fugitives, I will immediately report to the adults." ........................ Flying in this space that does not look at the margins, constantly breaking the layers of resistance to the upper space, and the space flies away. One day, two days, ten days, one month, this long journey, as if there is never an end, can see the fairy world, but looking forward, Mu Feng does not know how far apart this is. Looking at it, the mainland that has set off is already as small as a meteor. "The heavens and the earth are in the world, the universe, the time, the space, the world built together for the universe, and the Hengsha plane, just below the bottom of the universe, above, there is heaven outside." Mu Tian sighed, explaining Mu Dafeng all the way to the law, the universe and the universe, and some insights into the Tao. Mu Feng did not spend this time in vain. Even he felt that many things the father explained were more than the teacher of Gu Yan. He is still deep, and he cannot understand the deep meaning. Rumble...! At this time, there was a wave of fighting in the front of the void. The two were immediately alert and soared, only to see the void in front, and the two figures were fighting together. One of them is a human race, a white robe man, and the other is a silver-scale scale, with a shape like a rat, a spur-like body that is about eight meters long, full of cavities, and a tail like a dragon tail. In general, the speed is amazing, in this space of resistance, walking through electricity. That clan is also a robbery, hand-controlled a flying sword and a piece of sword light to kill this strange animal. "The Void Predator!" Mu Tian was surprised. Mu Feng heard curiosity and asked: "Father, what is a virtual predator?" Mu Tian''s look is slightly dignified. He said: "This is a kind of beast living in the vainly empty sky. It can ignore the strong resistance. The strength is in the ravages of the fairyland. The nine-role wonderland is the most difficult opponent on many ascendants. If you meet a good one, the most terrible thing is..." "what!" At this time, the robbery was smashed by lightning, breaking the defense, and the robbery body vomited blood and flew. "Hey!" The emptiness predator''s red eyelids were all fierce, and the open mouth could bite the fangs of the spirits and bite and kill the man. "Its not easy, Im careful, Im going to save people! Mu Tian said that he was violently violently smashed out, and a fist violently blasted. Jin Yanquan broke the space resistance and bombarded the body of the virtual predator. "Hey...!" The emptiness predator screams and is hit by a fist. The golden flame covers the body, and the terrible burning power burns it and screams back. "The violent inflammation means!" However, afterwards, Mu Tian''s golden flame pointed to the cohesive compression and injection, and it was injected into the body from its mouth. boom! The force of the explosion broke out. The viscera of the emptiness predator was all burned to ash. It was burned and killed in a flash, and a hot air was emitted. The whole body was red and the death was suspended in the void. Chapter 1655： : a pit ratio "impressive" The robbery stunned and looked at Mu Tian, ??so difficult, and the defensive emptiness of the predator was actually killed by Mu Tian with one punch and one finger. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Tian had a long gun in his hand, and the sword-shaped gun blade broke open the body of the emptied predator and took out a silver spar. This is a space stone, which contains the power of space, can be refined into a fairy ring of the Qiang Kun ring, can also be used to refine other treasures, but also worth more. "In the next Zhang Mo, from the Blu-ray continent, thank you for your help." This robbery came over and said to Mu Tians fist, the language is the universal language of the universe, and he can understand it. "Daoyou''s kindness" Mu Tian nodded, this foam is just a name of a fairy, and it should be a short time after entering the fairy. "If you don''t have a brother to save, I am afraid I will die in the mouth of this scorpion. I am really grateful." Zhang Mo once again sincerely bowed. Predecessors are also immortals who are ready to fly up to the upper bounds? Mu Feng was brought in by Mu Tian and asked. Zhang Mowang looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "Exactly, are the two masters?" "No, I am a father and son, and I am also preparing to fly to the fairy world." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, it''s so good, so that someone will go hand in hand, brother, can I walk with you all the way? Let the brothers laugh, I am really afraid of meeting this kind of animal." Zhang Mo was overjoyed and wanted to walk with Mu Tian and his son. After all, Mu Tians strength is stronger than him. If he can go along with him, its much safer. From the moment Mu Tian just deliberately saved him, its obvious that this father and son are not evil people either. Mu Tian did not refuse, and smiled: "Nature is feasible, it is not far from the fairy world." Then Zhang Mo joined the father and son, three people, and Mu Feng was curious and Zhang Mo talked about some anecdotes about Zhang Mo''s mainland. This foam, on his continent, is also known as the famous sword fairy strongman. He just broke through the realm of robbery for one year and was ready to fly to the fairyland road to meet the empty predator. Not long after the three men left, hundreds of figures behind him ran into the air and stopped at the emptied predatory corpse of Mutian. After a probe, Xianjun Xianyan revealed a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, the boy''s strength, look at the body, they just did not go long, chase!" This immortal name is ink (ye), a Xianjun strongman under the sacred prince, and stayed on the mainland to find Mu Feng. Ink with a group of people quickly chased up, the speed is amazing, these people, in this space, they are not suppressed, one by one release the monk''s cultivation, seven robbery, eight robbers, even nine There are people in the robbery! Mo Yan Xian Jun, but also restored the terrible cultivation of his immortal realm. Suddenly, Mu Tian stepped forward and looked at the endless space below, only to see a group of people chasing it quickly. Mu Tians heart was so heavy that he quickly voiced Mu Feng and Mu Feng looked at it, and his heart was inevitably gloomy. "Don''t panic, now they can''t see us." Mu Tian calmly said. Sure enough, Mo Yan Xianjun and others broke through the air, and countless spiritual knowledge did not pay much attention after sweeping through the three people, and continued to rise and chase. Mu Feng was relieved in his heart. "and many more!" Suddenly, Mo Yanxian suddenly said at this moment that a group of people stopped to stay. "Adult, what happened?" Asked about the ravages. "According to the truth, they have caught up with them, but they have not seen the figure above." Mok looked at the fairyland that was reaching above and looked at the three people below. "follow me" He took this group of people and flew to Mu Feng three people, a large group of people, surrounded by Mu Feng three. Zhang Mo reveals the color of panic. These strong people, each one is much stronger than him. Mu Tian and Mu Feng are just right to panic. "You three, can you see these two people?" In the hands of Mo Yan Xianjun, there is a light and shadow portrait of Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng and his son. "never seen it" The three men all shook their heads. "never seen it?" When the brows wrinkled, and they wanted to use the immortals to explore the three, Mutian suddenly said to his fingers: "But adults, I saw two figures hurriedly flew in that direction." The ink sinister Wang looked in the direction of the direction, and sure enough, there were also two robbing shadows. "chase!" Mo Yan shouted coldly, and a group of people broke away. However, he turned his head and asked: "Who was the emptied predator who killed it? It is a good skill." "Haha, that is what the brother killed." Zhang Mo replied with a smile. And Mu Tian, ??but his face has changed instantly, this pit coin! And Mo Yan, the body shape of the words stopped, and looked coldly at Mu Tian. "You, are you still hiding?" boom! Responding to him is a golden eternal golden roaring snarling swept out and instantly killed the group. "what!" The three robbing singers did not have time to escape, and they were burned into ashes by the volcanic scrolls. "go!" Mu Feng yelled, grabbed Mu Feng and quickly ran away, fled to the upper fairyland. Zhang Mo didn''t know what the situation was, and he subconsciously fled with Mu Tian. "The man is Mu Tian, ??they are chasing me!" Ink and screaming, chasing with people. The terrible fairy power of his fairy kingdom was accompanied by the gods roaring. The fairy metamorphosis turned into a rushing river and wanted to intercept Mu Feng. Xianyuan Li also rushed to the front of the three people at a very fast speed, and turned into a black enchantment interception. Others quickly broke through and blocked, laying down the enchantment. "Dao brother, what is going on here?" The foam was scared and looked awkward. "Zhang predecessors, my father and son were both pitted!" Mu Feng bitterly laughed. "I am pitting you?" Zhang Mote wants to swear, who is this who? Mu Tian roared, and the eternal blood flow broke the ink scorpion defense, but the ink squid also flew up and intercepted it. Hey! Hey! Hey! Other robbers also intercepted the surrounding void and surrounded the three. "Good means, almost passed our eyes" Mo Yan sneered at Mu Tian and said: "Mu Tian, ??its time to show up." Mu Tianmu Feng and his son were indifferent, Mu Tian said coldly: "Its really a good nose dog, you can catch up here." "Hey, have been hiding for so long, today is the death of your father and son. Here, you don''t have to be tied up." Mo Yan sneered, and then stepped out, and the celestial celestial force was crushed out, and the energy momentum was ten times stronger than the powerful tyrant. "Here, I am not afraid of your eternal love!" Ink smirked, condensed a horrible blue palm print and bombarded the three. The terrible amount of pressure in the town, the three people will be squeezed and exploded. Mu Feng can''t move directly in this force, just like the sky is pressing against the ants. Is this the true power of Xianjun? Chapter 1656： : Entering the fairy world Trembling, fear, this is a feeling of oppression from real higher life, soul, energy. first hair chase book help At this moment, Mu Feng seems to be facing the heavens. At this time, he understands how terrible it is to be a strong man in the realm of Xianjun under his father''s hand. Not to mention the crow that is already the peak of Xianjun''s realm. This ink is only the relatives of the ink scorpion, the strength is not as good as the crow, and the real eruption makes Mu Feng feel the horror. This fear is a weak life, a fear of a powerful life. Even the robbers who had been killed in the ancient fairy city were not suppressed, and the energy that was burst out of the full force was also to make Mu Feng horrified. "Dao, Dao, what is going on here? This is dead!" That Moyao is trembled, Nima, its easy to cultivate into a fairy fly, first slammed by a emptied predator, and now faces a terrible strongman and suddenly kills. Only Mu Tian face does not collapse, not subject to this terrible momentum, the Yuanshen threaten to intimidate. "Pearl!" Mu Tian dad, mobilized the eternal golden blast, and shocked the horror of the fall of Mo Yan Xianjun. boom! Wan Gu Jin swelled with violent bombardment, did not live up to Mu Tian''s expectations, directly smashed this celestial handprint. The violent energy swept through the miles, and the eternal gold rushed to the ink sinister. Its the top eight-story fairy The face of Mo Yanjun is also slightly changed, and then violent: "Put it together!" boom! Suddenly, hundreds of powerful robbers shot together, and the terrible celestial force bombarded this eternal gold. As countless floods hit a sea of ??fire, but finally annihilated the fire, rolling energy was crushed to three people. Mu Tian controlled the Wan Gu Jin Liu Yan into a fire curtain to defend the three people, bearing the bombardment of this fairy power, in the space, was set off by the battle a space hurricane. "Five heavy burning power, burning!" Mu Tian growled, and a terrible power of the burning of the road broke into the air. boom! Just as the gas oil was poured on the spark, the power of the eternal gold flow, the temperature of the burning power, actually increased many times in an instant, and it turned out to directly burn the Xianyuan force of these bombardments. "Coag!" Mu Tian was violent, and a vicissitudes of gold flowed out and became a sword of fire. The sword had no sword, but it was a terrible burning power. Snoring...! This great sword of fire smashed out, like a boat breaking the waves, opened a sacred element of the power, and squatted on the defense of the three seven-royal immortals. "what!" The three seven-royal screams were screamed, and the violent swords that had been greatly boosted opened their defenses. The fire sea swallowed three people in a flash. The three men mourned, and the fairy babies were too late to escape, and they were directly burned into ashes. "This is a force!" The ink-scared face was shocked, and this strong force was above him who realized the four-powered Xianjun strong. In his hand, he has a knives in his hand, and he has a knife. The condensed ten-foot knives contain terrible power, Yuanli, and a powerful knife-power. The black knives were smashed on the Great Sword of Fire, and with the attacks of other powerful players, the sword was finally blasted. "Zhang Xiong, help me a favor, I kill the bleeding road, stop the enemy, you take the front to escape the encirclement, enter the fairy world!" Mu Tian was stunned by Zhang Mo in the horror. Zhang Mohao is also a monk who has been practicing for many years. He has experienced many swords and sorrows that have been honed and tempered. He has returned to God and nodded with amazement. Mu Tian doubles like electricity, and a stronger force in the body surges out: "Today, let the people know, what is the real power!" "Six heavy burning power, burning!" Mu Tian growls, he is now, the limit of the realm that can be withstood by the realm, and the smoldering sea into the sky. The power of the ancient dynasty has risen several times, and the fire has swept the void. Mutian''s skin moisture, body moisture are evaporating rapidly, people become red, and the eyes burned with flames. The pores in the body also spurted out the flames, just like the **** of fire. "Ten swords come east, condensate!" Mu Tian did not have a sword, and the flame was a sword. He gathered ten swords of flames and turned them into ten swords. The robbers were horrified to escape. Subsequently, Mu Tian burned another day and rushed into the void. boom! The terrible boxing mantra went straight through the void, running through several kilometers. More than a dozen robbers surrounded by the enemies were swallowed up by the fists, and instantly turned into firemen, screaming and falling. Ink sinjun was also hit by this boxing, and the defensive power was constantly burned and melted. He retired and retreat, this road force has reached the peak of Xianjun realm! This Mutian, is it really a reincarnation? "father!" Mu Feng is mournful and looks at the roaring of Mutian, who is burning into a fire. Such an overload of fighting is simply killing one thousand and killing one hundred thousand. "Zhang Xiong, take him away!" Mu Tianda, Zhang Mo quickly sacrificed his life sword, turned into a size, quickly grabbed Mu Feng, and rushed to the gap that Mu Tian killed. "let me go!" Mu Feng roared, but was tightly bound by Zhang Mo. "Block him!" Ink and cold drink, suddenly there are more than a dozen robbing people to chase. Mu Tian shouted and turned into a fire, killing more than a dozen immortals who intercepted, and Wan Gujin swelled out. These more than a dozen people screamed and hurriedly evaded. Zhang Mo and Mu Feng finally rushed out of the encirclement and flew to the fairyland that was not far away. Zhang Mo Daxie, the body of the sword Yuan Li influx into the sword, the fairy sword broke out and flew out, squatting on the isolation flow below the fairy world. boom! Ten Zhang Jianguang condensed the ultimate, opened a big mouth, he grabbed Mu Feng and flew to the fairy stream. "father!" Mu Feng was mournful, and looked at the enemys Mutians tears in an overloaded battle. "Fenger, the next road you may want to leave alone, remember, you are the son of my Mutian, you are the son of the Lord of the Immortal Shura, no matter what difficulties and blows can not shrink, no fear , pinch him!" Mu Tiandas snoring echoed, and Mu Feng opened his mouth and silently. However, a robbing fairy, still opened him, a bombardment to Zhang Mo and Mu Feng. Rumble...! The vast earthy yellow fists swept through, containing the power of the earth, Zhang Mo roared and smashed out a sword, but Jianmang was directly crushed and crushed by the punching force. The other side was a seven-royal immortal, and the strength was stronger than Zhang Mo. Hey...! Zhang Mo was vomited and vomited, but Mu Feng blocked most of the boxing power. The two were rushed into the spatial turbulence of the fairy world and swallowed by the darkness. The seven robbers chased after him, but a flame-condensed gun was instantly killed, penetrating his defense, and killing himself in his body. "what!" The seven robbers were screaming, and the burning power of the body was instantly burned to ashes. And Mu Tian, ??a person, is caught in the hard battle of life and death... Father loves the mountain, nothing more! Chapter 1657： : Opening benefits Zhang Mo Mufeng was hit hard by a punch into the spatial stream of the fairy world, and Mu Feng was swept away from Zhang Mo by the turbulent flow of space, and did not know where it was involved. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "what!" Mu Feng screamed, the space was like a sharp blade, and the bone knife tore his body. He Yuan Li rushed out of force to resist, but he could not resist the turbulence of the space. The body was torn out of a blood mark and was caught in the boundless darkness. However, fortunately, in the space turbulence that has entered the fairy world, there is still a line of vitality. If in the endless space universe, Mu Feng can''t open the fairyland, I am afraid there is only one dead road. Mu Feng endured the pain of tearing, but fortunately he is strong and can persist for a long time. Finally, Mu Feng felt a fragile spatial stream. He screamed, and the body snarled like a dragon, and a punch hit the fragile space, and the thunder and thunder roared. boom! Space vibration, a gap opened instantly, revealing the light. Mu Feng did not hesitate, and suddenly plunged into the crack of the broken space. The roaring waves are better than a wave. The waves are filled with powerful energy. The powerful sea otters roll in the blue sea. In the sky, from time to time, there is an ancient savage bird flying past. The boundless sea of ??celestial sea, I dont know how many areas are vast. I dont know how many vast diameters run through the continents of millions of miles. The land and the islands are located in the fairy sea. The Mount Xianshan is suspended above the sea and above the mainland. On the infinite land, there are endless populations, cities, prosperous civilizations, powerful monks, and immortals who are capable of heaven. Lin Zicheng is just an ordinary city on this land, but it covers an area of ??thousands of kilometers and covers an area of ??more than 10 million square kilometers. Lin Family, the top monastic family in Zilin City, has a million people, talents are endless, and there are many robbing realms to sit in town. "Show, the incense petals are a little more." Inside the Lin family, in a luxurious mansion, the misty open-air hot spring pool, a beautiful figure soaked in the pool water. There are many beautiful maids around the pool with petals, and these maids are all high in the realm of heaven. Her skin is like a sheep fat jade, white and warm, eyebrows are like painting, pink face is red, apricot eyes are slightly wet and damp, water is slender and straight out of the water to pick up a splash of water, under the pool of water... fortune, sin, can not Description, cannot be described. "It''s so comfortable... I still enjoy the comfort of life, practice every day, repair what refining, and have fun in repairing the refinery." The girl took a touch of water and poured it down. The pool of water with a lot of aura flowed from the slender neck to the infatuated gully. Endless fairy space, the space suddenly split, and then a figure flew out of it. Mu Feng took a deep breath, and a lot of air containing scented air inhaled into the lungs. However, the subsequent strong attraction suddenly pulled, and the youth body was like a meteor falling to the city below. "Ah... I rely!" Mu Feng was shocked. The gravity of this fairyland was many times stronger than that of the realm. He did not adapt to the reaction for a moment, and fell directly to the ground below. There were strange forces that could not even fly. "Hey, is there a meteor?" Lin Feier looked at the sky with a meteor falling and was surprised. She did not suspect that it was a monk, because there was a ban on the sky above the Lin family. Except for the immortals of the Lin family, most people could not fly. "what!" Then, a long sound came, and a figure fell into the hot spring pool. boom! The water surface rolled up, the pool water stunned, and the surrounding maids screamed. The pool was picked up and the womans beautiful body was exposed to the air. She was shocked to see this scene, a figure poured into the bottom of the pool, the bottom of the golden urn was smashed, half of the body buried in the ground, legs screaming. This perfect diving landing dog has a beautiful posture and a unique style. He calmly reveals hegemony and publicity, and he is very stable. Then, with a bang, the thunder flashed, and he smashed the bottom of the empty pool and stood up, looking at everything around him. And more than a dozen of the maids around were staring at her, and Lin Feier was shocked to see this person, forgetting that she did not wear clothes. Into the eyes, it is a snow white, that is proud of the double peaks, eye-catching, "Hey!" Mu Feng swayed his throat, looking at the graceful body, watching the ball in civilization, and sending the welfare to the door. The other party is also shocked to see her. Four eyes are opposite, then... "what!" The whistling sound stabbed the eardrum, the girl screamed, and the force broke out, and a punch hit the body of Mu Feng. Then, she quickly took out a Tsing Yi wrap and covered the good spring. Hey! This punch, but the middle of the Tianying realm, a strong punch, fell on the body but it is not good. Mu Feng was hit by a punch in the shadow wall. "You have a thief!" Subsequently, more than a dozen maids screamed, one by one rushed up, and the fists and embroidered legs against the front brother was a violent stepping on the beat. Dead fat man, what is this special story? Feng brother is in a big heart, wanting to cry without tears, now is so popular protagonist? "enough!" Feng Getangtang eight-footed male body, where a group of women bullied, roared, burst out of thunder, and shocked the more than ten maids. "Miss, what happened?" At this time, a large group of forest home guards rushed in, and the thirteen Tian Ying realm rushed into the city. "Give me the help!" Lin Feier shouted and pointed to Mu Feng. These people looked at Mu Feng. This person does not have the Lin family disciple token and blood, obviously not a Lin family disciple. "Kid, you dare to break into the Lin family, come and pick me up!" A guard in a blue robes roared. Suddenly the two rushed forward to catch Mu Feng. Mu Feng is still in a state of arrogance, where is this? Where am I? However, two powerful breaths rushed in front of each other, and the two men rushed to the shoulders of Mu Feng. No matter where he is, he knows that he is in trouble now and cannot be caught by his family. Mu Feng whispered, stepping on, and the power broke out. I fly! Oh, I can''t fly! Mu Feng was shocked. There was a terrible array of forces in the space to fly. As a result, a large palm print condensed, and a slap from the top to Mu Feng. Can you still remember the trick of falling from the sky? Of course, its not like the palm of the hand, but the Lin Jiaxians method. Mu Feng slammed out with a punch, and thunderously snarled and smashed the palm print. Subsequently, the two men smashed, and Yuan Li roared, and Mu Fengs fists rolled out like a dragon, and the violent punches pushed back the two mens strength. Hey! Hey! The two strong men in the middle of the Tianying realm screamed, how to rush over and how to fly back. "Waste, get together!" The guard captain sipped coldly and suddenly the other ten Tian Yingqiangs killed together. Chapter 1658： : Qianto Net sleepy "Qingyuan hand!" "Wooden surgery!" "........." Ten Tian Ying real powers together to kill Mu Feng, the blue palm prints swept away with a violent hurricane, a few meters of thick vines born out of thin air, entangled with Mu Feng, ten kinds of meta-technical moments Invested in Mu Feng. "^׷^^^^^^" "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng''s body was thundering, and he grasped the void and led the Thunder. A purple thunder condensed his body and shrouded himself. boom! A number of Qingyuan hand bombardment bombarded the thunder and enchantment, the blue vines are like a sharp sword, and the enchanted thorns are like thorns on the hard 10,000-fold diamond glass. Robbery. "A strong defense!" The faces of these ten people changed slightly, and the attack of ten people could not break the defense of this guy. "Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, concentrating Leiyang in his hand and shooting at ten people. Hey! Leiyang turned into a thunderbolt, and a loud bang, the violent thunder was released and opened, and the defensive formations on the building illuminate to withstand the energy impact. The trees on the edge of the hot spring pool were all exploded and smashed. The violent Thunder''s explosive power hit the defense of ten people and the Thunder entered the body. "what" Ten people screamed and were smashed into the body by the power of Thunder, and they slammed into the wall. "Ten Tian Ying elite guards are not even this guy opponent" Lin Feier was a little shocked. Among the ten people, several were repaired as the realm and Mu Feng, but in this person''s hands it was so vulnerable. This is still Mu Feng did not kill, or the ten people have become gray. "Kid!" The captain of the **** roared like a thunder, and he personally shot, the green and green power broke out, and it was the strongest of the famous Tianying Dafeng. He smashed the Qingyuan hand to kill him, and the other stepped on the ground, and the vines were born, swept to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and the power of a violent thunder in the body rushed out, condensed in the palm of his hand, and the interlaced interlaced into a red-red seal. Rumble! Xia Lei''s gods smashed out and slammed the other side''s Qingyuan hand. boom! Lei Yin and Qing Yuan touched each other, two explosive forces hit the void, and the anti-volume of all sides, the explosive power of Xia Lei Shenyin actually suppressed the Qingyuan hand, Lei Jinhua for the lightning bombardment to the **** captain. The captain of the guard changed his face and quickly condensed a defensive body with a huge green leaf shape. The thunder and lightning bombardment exploded on the green leaf. However, at this time, a vine was born from the foot, wrapped around Mu Feng''s legs, and then spread up and wrapped Mu Feng''s body. "Haha, entangled, grab him!" Before the ten guards were overjoyed, they quickly rushed to the top, and a strand of stocks swept through. "Gold is bloody, burning!" There was a cold drink in the wrapped vine, and a red-gold flame burst out instantly. The vine burned and was smashed. Mu Feng punched out, the flame lotus bloomed, and the fists violently launched, and the ten people screamed again and flew out. "Lie down!" The captain of the **** violently smashed, and the force of the knife broke the mountain to break into the air. It contained a terrible knife and slashed Mu Feng into two halves. Mu Feng whispered, and both palms were clipped. The Thunder rushed out and condensed two large hands to clamp the knives under the armpits and shattered directly. A powerful soul illusion emerged from his eyes and rushed into the spirit sea of ??the **** captain, and the abyss was released. This **** captains consciousness instantly fell into the boundless abyss, and the soul lost control. Mu Feng slammed out and slammed into the body of the **** captain. "what!" The **** captain screamed and was shot by a fist. The bones in his body were broken. The thunder smashed the internal organs and was hit by a bombardment on the wall. Half of the body was inserted into the wall. "Ha ha ha ha, gone" Mu Feng laughed, and after some fighting, the suffocating suffocation in the heart was released, and sure enough, fighting is the best way to vent. He stepped on his foot, his body shot more than ten feet high, and fell on the roof of the house, ready to run away. "Uncle, grab him." That Lin Feier did not panic, said faintly. Hey! A figure instantly broke through from below, and a terrible force swept out. In this force, there was a fascinating power of the celestial force, and the robbing of the singer pushed the pressure to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly. A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi shot and fell down with one hand. A hundred-foot-sized Qingyuan hand condensed and grabbed Mu Feng. The power was stronger than those of Tianyings realm. Times! "Tianji Fenglei!" Mu Feng''s face is dignified, roaring out, and the body''s blue celestial wind thunder has poured out three layers into Yuanli. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a snow-white ordinary six-order upper-class sword. The ancient scorpion can no longer be used, and it will be completely abolished. The violent tyrannical thunderbolt was turned into a thunder storm, and it was condensed into a blue thunder sword column. boom! Stormwind Swordsman bombarded the hands of this celestial immortal, and kept bombarding the power of the Qingyuan hand. "what!" The middle-aged man gave a horror, and the boy who was so happy in the late days of the babys realm could resist his attack! "Humph!" Then he snorted, ten successful forces smashed, the power of the Qingyuan hand soared, and blasted the storm swords. Mu Feng''s body retreats and evades, and is deflated by the air machine. Rumble...! The courtyard where he stood, even with the protection of the array, was knocked down by the Qingyuan hand. "Qianteng!" Then, the other immortal method of the immortal immortal was launched. Yuanli condensed thousands of vines, intertwined into a sky-covered net, covering Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng raised his sword and roared. Thunder and swordsman flashed the light of the sword. The kilometer sword was smashed on the vine network, but it was not able to open the vine network. This sword is not as sharp as the ancient one. Qingteng net contracted and directly wrapped up Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng was tied to death, trapped into a human flesh. Not fully able to break out some of his own strong cards, he will not be able to beat a singer. This robbed immortal grabbed Mu Feng and put it in his hand and flew to Lin Feier. "Miss, people caught it." This robbery immortalized Mu Feng in front of Lin Feier, Mu Feng, a squid, stood up and calmly looked at Lin Feier. Snapped! However, Lin Feiers pickpocket was a slap in the face of Mu Feng, and Fengs brother was actually slap in the face. Mu Feng sharpened his eyes and looked at Lin Feier, like a wolf trapped in the same head. Lin Feier couldn''t help but feel the tightness of Mu Feng''s eyes. It seemed to be stared at by a fierce and savage beast. She couldn''t help but step back two steps. "I am afraid of what he does." Then she felt a little humiliating, and once again, she wanted to give Mu Feng a slap. Mu Fengs legs were suddenly smashed, and one of them hit Lin Feis soft chest... Chapter 1659： : Forbidden Element Control (Five) "what!" Lin Feier screamed and was caught off guard by Mu Fengs operation. It was actually hit by Mu Feng and fell to the ground. starting chasing book help In Mu Fengs mouth, a sharp fang was born in a moment, and a bite was bitten on Lin Feiers neck. The fangs pierced the skin and the blood flowed on the smooth skin. As long as Mu Feng used some force, the fangs Can pierce the throat thoroughly and bite the other''s neck. Shuras fangs are not furnishings, biting gold and broken iron, but it is armed to the teeth. Lin Feier was so sweet, she was scared to move. She felt that Mu Fengs teeth were in the position of her throat and could pierce her throat at any time. "Miss!" The middle-aged robbery also changed his face and quickly rescued. He did not think that Mu Feng could be so shameless. "Do not move, or I will immediately crush her throat!" Mu Fengs knowledge came from a low voice. The palm of Lin Biaos lift was still in the air. The surrounding guards struggled to get up, watching Lin Feier bite his neck by Mu Feng, pressing under his body, as if he was kissing Lin Feiers neck, but this kiss can kill people, it is full and soft. The chest is also on the chest of Mu Feng. "You, what do you want to do? Shameless thief, let me go" Lin Feier was ashamed. "Is there a mistake? I will attack me as soon as I fall from the sky. Who is sinful?" Mu Fengs throat was low, and Lin Feis blood flowed into his throat. His tongue glared at Lin Feier''s neck and prevented the wound from healing. Lin Feier''s face was red and her neck hurt and itchy. And more guards around rushed in, seeing this scene are stunned, I saw my own lady, in a broad day, I was bitten by a kid and pressed to the ground. "Kid, let go of our lady, everything is fine." Lin Biao endured the anger and calmed. "You, unlock the sleepy net on me" Mu Feng passed the sound. His hands and body are still wrapped in the net, and his movements are limited. Lin Biao''s face was cold and indifferent. "Fast, or I will immediately crush her neck." Mu Feng shouted coldly, his teeth forced two points, Lin Feier breathed uncomfortable. "Uncle Shu..." Listening to the uncomfortable voice of Lin Feier, Lin Biao gritted his teeth and could only unravel the sleepy net of Mu Feng, and turned it into a broken force. Mu Feng hands liberated, quickly loosened his mouth, while pinching Lin Feier''s neck with his hands, got up and took Lin Feier as a hostage. "All give me away, I want to leave here, leave here, I naturally let her go" Mu Feng was indifferent and licked the blood on his lips. Lin Shuyin said: "Boy, what happened to our three Miss, I will let you die and die, give me away" As soon as he waved his hand, the large group of Linjia guards opened the way. Mu Feng held Lin Feier and walked out from the gate. "Hey! Come to my Lin family to make trouble, don''t look at the place!" At this time, a cold snoring sound was introduced into Mu Feng''s mind. Then, a powerful soul force rushed into Mu Ling''s Linghai. That slogan echoed in Mu Fengs mind, and the thunder and thunder burst into a strange soul, and the soul of the soul reverberated and swayed Mu Fengs soul. "Hey..." In Mu Fengs mind, there was a burst of humming sounds, and the soul was shocked. He almost lost consciousness and was black. Hey! A figure, appearing in front of Mu Feng as lightning fast, slammed out. Hey...! A powerful Xianyuan force bombarded Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s body was like a broken sandbag, and he was blasted out and vomited blood and slammed into the door. A man in a blue gown, who looks like a 50-year-old middle-aged man, stood at the door and quickly protected Lin Feier, and his body was full of terrible momentum. This is a very powerful eight-royal immortal! "Lin Han Elder!" The guards rushed to the ceremony and someone went to grab Mu Feng again. "father" Lin Feier even hugged the middle-aged man and grievances and wept. Mu Feng was escorted by two guards, and the knives were placed around his neck. He looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and the internal organs were also injured. The middle-aged man Lin Han looked at Mu Feng and frowned. "Boy, who are you? How can I appear in my Lin family?" "How do I know that this is your Lin family? When I was flying in the sky, I suddenly fell into your forest home, and then a group of people came up to besiege me." Mu Feng was indifferent, looking at the eight-royal immortal, without the slightest awe, so that he also killed a lot of robbing, although they are all borrowing the power of borrowing moon and ancient shackles. Lin Han and the surrounding guards glimpsed, some ridiculous, this kid, will not know that there is a ban on the sky above the Lin family? "No matter what, you blame me Lin, hurt my daughter, it is a crime of death." Lin cold shouted. "Come, come out and cut it." The two guards took Mu Feng and walked out. Mu Feng was in the middle of his heart, ready to expose the cards to fight a battle. "and many more!" At this time, Lin Feier suddenly spoke. The wound on her neck had a maid wrapped up with gauze to help him. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng coldly and said: "Hey, give this kid to me, he dares to be rude to me, so killing him is too cheap, I want him to die!" "Well, then you should be careful, give him a ban on Yuan Dan and Jing Mudan." Lin Han nodded, a kid in the realm of Tian Ying, under the control of no waves. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng indifferently, and coldly said: "Bring to the hall" The guards were imprisoned by Mu Feng and were taken to the hall. When I came to the hall, Lin Feier took out two medicinal herbs and pinched Mu Fengs mouth. She punched Mu Fengs stomach and Mu Feng took a painful mouth. Dan medicine shot into Mu Fengs mouth. One of the medicinal herbs, turned into a powerful force, even blocked the 12 yuan of Mu Feng, Yuan Li could not pass. Forbidden Yuan Dan, a kind of remedy that was imprisoned. There is also a medicinal herb, which is a strange cyan medicinal force that wraps Mu Feng''s Shura heart. The blue medicinal power turns into a blue thorny vine wood wrapped in a sacred heart, as if it can pierce the heart of Shura at any time. Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge can naturally detect all of this, and his heart sinks. Another kind of medicinal medicine should be used to control the death of life, and it is similar to Honglian seed printing. Lin Feier sat on the jade chair and lifted her legs. Then she thought about it. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and Shuras heart was sorely painful. The thorns wrapped in Shuras heart contracted, and a sharp thorn was tied to Shuras heart. The pain of the thorns stimulated every nerve of Mu Feng, but Shuras heart gave birth to a piece of blood scale, which resisted the spike and the pain was much looser. "Smelly girl, what did you give me?" Mu Feng was red with both eyes and looked at Lin Feier''s low voice. Thanks to Pippi, Donghuang Taiyi, Yang Zige, and thank you, thank you for your reward. Chapter 1660： : When I was a slave "What do you call me?" Lin Feier was furious and got up and shouted. This kid, who was a prisoner, was still so arrogant. first hair chase book help "Where is you irritating, isn''t it that you fall from the sky and don''t want to see you taking a shower? There are no two or two meats on the chest, the waist is not thin enough, the hips are not upturned, you think the little priest looks at you." Mu Fengs poison tongue is as irony as a knife. Lin Feiers face is red and her chest is ups and downs. Does this guy still disappoint her body is not good enough? Angry voice: "Give me a fight!" Suddenly the two guards pressed Mu Feng to the ground, and a violent violent step, Mu Fengyi did not scream, his, such an attack could not cause him any kind of damage. Powerful, imprisoned Yuan Li, he also has a fighting power against the strong world of Tian Ying, but this card can not be exposed now, after all, he ate the unknown medicinal medicine, still do not know whether he will have his life. After playing for a long time, Lin Feis child seems to have disappeared. Cold voice: Put his teeth out. When she remembered that Mu Feng had bitten her neck in the public, she had a anger in her heart. Suddenly a guard went to pinch Mu Feng''s mouth, and another person reached out to pull Mu Feng''s teeth. Hey! Mu Feng licked his teeth and slammed down. "what!" The guarding fingers of the tooth extraction were bitten by Mu Feng, and they quickly screamed. Mu Feng spit his fingers, and another guard punched Mu Feng''s mouth. He suddenly played Mu Feng''s mouth full of blood, but the teeth were indestructible and did not fall down. Lin Feiers thoughts moved, and the green vines that wrapped Mu Fengs heart were violently contracted. "Roar" Mu Feng whispered and huddled on the ground. "Miss, this kid is not an ordinary person, the teeth can''t beat." The guard was helpless, and the guard who was bitten by the finger was still holding his hand low, and then he slammed on Mu Fengs head. "Forget it, I think this kid has a bit of skill, boy, if you are willing to surrender to me, be my slave, I can spare you a life." Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Oh, you didn''t wake up dreaming?" Mu Feng spit up his blood and sneered. "You, you are looking for death!" Lin Feier was furious and took out a sword from her hand, which was in front of Mu Fengs head. "Do you believe it or not, I immediately killed you" Lin Feier holds the sword coldly, and the sword is stabbed in Mu Feng''s eyebrows. "You can try it, can you kill me?" Mu Feng sneered, looking up at Lin Feier, without fear or fear in his eyes. Lin Feier looked at the pupil of this young blood, and really couldnt see the fear and the fear. Isnt he really afraid of death? "Hey, its too cheap for you to kill you. This girl wants to treat you as a toy and slowly kill you." Lin Feier took the sword, turned and sat back, then looked at Mu Fengdao: "You are the disciple?" Mu Feng''s strength is strong, and more than a dozen of his peers are not his opponents. They should also come from a little. "I am a lower-level person. As my master flies up, when I cross the fairyland, I am dragged into the upper space layer by the space. I fell here. My master is a nine-royal man. You better let me go, otherwise, after I die. My master will know that I am falling here, and it will inevitably kill you." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the little one pulled a cowhide. "Hey, are you from the lower bound?" Lin Feier was shocked and surprised to look at Mu Feng. He had not seen the monks from the lower bounds. However, the lower bound monks soared to the fairyland, but no one looked down. Instead, many big forces, the big gates liked to recruit the lower bounds to rise to the monks. First, the background of the monks was clean. Second, the lower monks could fly in and the potential was not weak. And the emperor in their own world, that is, the descendants of the lower bounds soared, and achieved a hegemony. "Otherwise, you think that there is a ban on the sky above your family. How can I fly in and fall into your house?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. This explanation, Lin Feier is not doubtful, because this is the fact that the above-mentioned banned array, except for Lin Jiaxian people, can not fly into this area. "I will believe you, but I will give you another chance. If you are willing to be my guard, you can not only spare your life, but also cultivate resources for you. How do you say?" Lin Feier looked at Mu Fengdao. Mu Fengs strength really makes her value. "Then you give me the antidote to control my heart medicine." Mu Fengs heart moved, followed. He is not a pedantic person. In this case, you must first protect yourself and have a chance to fight back. "No, I can give you the antidote to the ban on Yuan Dan. Without Jing Mudan to control your life and death, how can you take me as a hostage?" Lin Feier sneered, she is not really stupid, not fooled. "Jing Mudan..." Mu Feng blinked and had the opportunity to ask Gu Yan, knowing if he knew this kind of remedy. "can" Mu Feng nodded. "Then you call me a master first." Lin Feier was proud of her legs. "Silly girl" "You are looking for death, accept!" "Hey..." The end of the mouth is the heart and a contraction of tingling. "Call my master, or call me Miss" Lin Feier is indifferent. "Death, don''t deceive too much." Mu Feng curled up and snarled on the ground. It was really uncomfortable to be controlled by people. "Come on!" "Not called...ah..." "Is it not called?" "Little... sister!" In the end, Feng Ge still squeezed out these two words from the teeth. This is not a surrender. It is a good man who does not fight with a woman. Mu Fengs heart comforts himself. "Hey, I thought you were really afraid of death." Lin Feier wrinkled her small nose and threw it to Mu Feng, a bottle of medicinal herbs. "Forbidden Yuandan antidote, as for the Jingmu Dan antidote, you don''t think about it. Jing Mudan is our unique medicinal medicine. The outsiders don''t know the antidote. When you are loyal enough, the girl is in a good mood, maybe she can give You antidote" Lin Feier scorned. Mu Feng quickly took down the ban on Yuandan antidote, and the antidote turned into a drug. In the Yuanmai, the drug of the blue color blocked the golden potency, and instantly disappeared like the snow melted away, dispelling the potency of the body''s banned Yuanmai. Yuan Li was rushing in the Yuanmai space. Mu Feng stood up and took care of the black robe and stood alone in the hall. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng and nodded. This person is good in temperament and looks good. When the guard is very supportive. "Call Miss" Lin Feier picked up a grapefruit-level grape and put it in her mouth. Mu Feng bit his teeth, "Miss" "Yes, what is your name?" "wind leaf" Mu Feng said faintly, talking about this name, he blinked in the depths of his eyes. Unstable wind, the accompanying leaves, where the wind is, where the leaves are, and the leaves are accompanied. Today, Ye Er is no longer there. Chapter 1661： : Guard Captain "The wind blade, the name is not bad, but since you followed me, you can''t be named Fengye, call Lin Ergou." Lin Feier said faintly, gave Mu Feng a name, two dogs, apparently intentionally humiliated. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng''s face was black and cold: "Can you call a nice name?" "That is a big dog?" "Hey..." Someone''s teeth are biting and squeaking. "Haha, its so cute, let you play, telling you that the two dogs said that I didnt have a face, just called Lin Fengye." Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng with a look of anger and could not make a smile. "Resist, hold back, can''t be compared with this little girl, wait for the solution to solve the potency, the man will go far!" Mu Feng kept persuading himself and then calmed down. However, he was worried in his heart, do not know how his father is? Have you escaped? "Miss, this person is strong, will it be a curse to stay with me?" A guard looked at Mu Feng and worried. "Oh, I am so embarrassed to say that you so many people still can''t beat others. Is my Lin family raising a group of rice bowls?" Lin Feier said coldly. The captain of the guard was reprimanded and his face was red and he could not speak. "The wind blade, later is the guard captain of this lady." Lin Feier said. The **** captain heard his face sinking and said: "Miss, the subordinate dissatisfied, he just entered the Lin family, what qualifications are the **** captain?" "Have you ever been beaten before?" Lin Feier faintly said. "I...but I joined Lin''s family for many years, and I am loyal. Because this boy is stronger than me, I am afraid that he will be dissatisfied as your guard captain brothers, and the origin of this kid has not been thoroughly investigated." This **** captain is not convinced. In this position, he can receive more than twice as many ordinary guards as he can, and he naturally refuses to give up the position. The **** captain quickly greeted his subordinates. "Yes, Miss, Eagle brother has been following you for many years, loyal, brothers dissatisfied with him." The guard who was bitten by the finger looked at Mu Feng and gnashed his teeth. Mu Feng does not care, he did not really want to be a **** for this slap. "Well, since you are not obeying him, then, Fengye, you will be the vice captain. You can get five hundred stones every month. You are not convinced to fight with the fan." Lin Feier faintly said. The captain of the Lin Ying heard the words of Mu Feng, and did not say anything. "I am good to you, let you be the vice captain, you will be faithful in the future, you can also practice the fairy law." Lin Feier smiled. Mu Feng licked his mouth and did not answer. "Feier!" At this time, a big stepping star came out of a young man with two guards. Come on a white-sleeve robes, waist-lined gold belts, pedal purple gold cloud boots, handsome face, imposing. "Lin Chen Gongzi" Both the guards and the maids respected the young man. Lin Chen, who is also a descendant of the Lin family, is a disciple of Lin Jiaxuan. Lin Feier saw someone, but there was a flash of impatience in her eyes. "Fei Er, I heard that a thief broke into your house and made you frightened. I quickly came to see you. Where is the thief? I help you to export." Lin Chen came forward to care. "Nothing, I am very good" Lin Feier is not cold and does not say lightly. "That''s good" Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Mu Feng and said: "The thief who broke into the house is him?" "Yes, Master Lin Chen, the house he broke into, gave Miss a little injury." The guard captain Lin Ying quickly said, sneer looked at Mu Feng, intending to harm. "Hey, what do you guys eat? Even your own lady is not well protected?" Lin Chen yelled. "we" Lin Yings face turned red and he dared not refute. Lin Chens nephew looked at Mu Feng sharply and said: The kid, dare to marry me Lin Jia, hurt Feier, courage is not small, come, first give me this kids hands and feet! "It''s a son" When Lin Chens guards stepped forward, they must start. "stop" Lin Feier quickly replied. The two guards stopped, and Lin Feier said indifferently: "Lin Chen cousin, things are over, now he has been accepted by me and become my guard." Lin Chen heard a brow and said: "Feier, can you choose to pick up the guards? Is this kid''s identity clean? What if the enemy family is doing?" Lin Feier is not pleased: "I have already given him the Jingmu Dan that I control. He does not dare to betray. You should not worry about Lin Chens cousin. I am tired, please come back." Lin Feier went straight down to the order. Lin Chens face is not very good-looking, but he still squeezes a smile and says: I am also concerned about Mayfair. Then he looked at Mu Feng and said coldly: "Boy, if you dare to live a half-rebellious heart, I will make you better than death, let us go" Lin Chen blinked at Mu Feng and took people away. Mu Feng looked at Lin Chen and left, and there was a icy flash in his eyes. Out of the hall, Lin Chen whispered to the guard behind him. "Check out the origin of this kid, have a chance, kill him." "Yes!" The guard should be. "Hey, self-righteous cowhide" After Lin Feier saw Lin Chen, he snorted. This Lin Chen is also a Lin family one day, not very old, it is already the strongest of the Tianying realm Xiaofeng, has been crazy pursuit of Lin Feier. However, Lin Feier did not like it. "Show, let''s take the wind and go down, find a room for him, and replace him with Lin Jiawei''s Qinglin suit." Lin Feier told a white maid. "Yes, wind guard, come with me." The maid said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng followed the show down. "Miss, I really can''t figure out what you are doing with him. This person is obviously not satisfied with oral administration." Lin Ying said. "I am naturally useful, I don''t accept it, hey, Miss Ben trained him in the morning and evening." Lin Feier said faintly, she turned back to her room. Mu Feng was taken away. This Lin Feiers mansion is also very large. There are dozens of rooms. The show took Mu Feng into a room where no one lives. The room is fully furnished and has four rooms. Bedroom, cultivation room, toilet, living room. "Wind guard, you will live here later, this is the room key." Xiuer gave the key to Mu Feng, and a set of blue guard robes. "Show girl stays" Mu Feng quickly said that there were ten pieces of celestial stones in his hands, which were placed in the hands of Xiu''er. "I didn''t understand anything when I first came to Lin Family. Can Xiu''er girl introduce me to one or two, so as not to make mistakes." Xiuer received Xianshi, and her attitude was better. She showed a smile and said: "The wind guard is polite, what do you want to know?" "I am a lower monk, I want to ask, is it really a fairyland here? And where is this?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. Chapter 1662： : Repair method "Are you really a monk in the lower bound? I heard that there are still mortals who have not been cultivated in the lower world." Xiu Er asked curiously. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ However, she received the benefits of Mu Feng. She also said, "This is indeed the fairyland. We are here called Zilin City. It is located in the territory of the Tianyu Prefecture of the Eight Immortals of the Flowing Wonderland. The Lin Zicheng is vast and vast, and we Linjia It is one of the most powerful monastic families in the city. There are many immortals sitting in the town. Miss Lin Feier, who is offended by you, is the daughter of the elder of the family elder Lin Han, but it is still your interest and surrenders to our lady." "Flower Feather Wonderland, Tianmu Prefecture Fulin Purple City" Mu Fengs heart is moving. Is this also the sphere of influence of the flow of feathers? Then he asked: "What is the biggest force in the fairyland?" "Nature is the stream feather fairy palace. The stream feather fairyland spans millions of miles. The stream feather fairy palace under the sacred feathers is the most powerful force. All families, forces, and sects are surrendered to the plume. Under the Palace of Immortals, there are eight kings in the stream fairyland, which ruled the eight states in the territory, and our Lin Zicheng is one of the hundred cities within the jurisdiction of the Tianmu Prefecture. The ruler is the king of heaven and desert. Xiu Er said. Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, and he really fell into the sphere of influence of Liu Yuxian. It seems that he could not reveal Shuras identity in the future. Mu Feng also asked some other questions about Lin Jia. This Lin family is also an extraordinary force. There are nearly one hundred robbing sects. The owner is a strong man of the nine-royal wonderland. The strongest of the Tianying realm is over 10,000, and the number of ethnic groups is one million. Mu Fengs heart is shocked. Its a fairyland. The power of a big family in this city can go to the lower bound to dominate a continent. It is no wonder that the mainland is known as the Hengsha world, and this stream of fairyland spans millions of miles. The area is large, it is already the size of dozens of continents, and the fairy feather fairyland is just a domain of the fairy world. However, there are many continents, endless Xianhai. After asking a lot of questions, Xiuer left. Mu Feng closed the door and quickly took out Xianshi. In the room, he arranged a sixth-order defensive array. After the arrangement of the array was completed, Mu Feng came to the cultivation room, closed the door, and took out the fairy kingdom. Opening the space of the fairyland border, Mu Feng directly entered the ancient Yanxian Palace in Xianguo Tiandi, and contacted the ancient **** teacher''s Yuanshen with the ancient inflammatory code. "Teacher, I entered the fairy world." Mu Feng saluted the teacher of Gu Yan and then went straight. "Oh, what is the fairyland?" Gu Yanxian curious asked. Mu Fengdao: "Flying feather fairyland, location is in the North Xianhai range" The ancient Yanxian people frowned, "The flow of feathers fairyland... I have never heard of it, but the area of ??the North Xianhai is large, the mainland, the islands are numerous, the flow of feathers fairyland should not be a famous place, the real prosperity of the North Xianhai It is the North Sea continent" "Teacher, I have a kind of erysipelas, can you help me find it, can there be a solution?" Mu Fengdao. Gu Yan heard that a force of the gods poured into the empty Mu Feng body, explored the erysipelas in Mu Feng, and then the brow wrinkled, said: "This is a kind of wood attribute of erysipelas, with the essence of wood, in you Planting a wooden dandelion pattern in the body can activate your life threatening at any time. I don''t know how to solve the problem. However, I can use the medicinal properties of the medicinal remedy. How do I restrain the power of this medicinal drug? I need to study it. It is not a great deal. The erysipelas, give me some time to study, the Princess of the Moon is also a powerful streak, she should also be able to study the solution, how do you think of looking for me?" Mu Feng heard great joy, and it really has a treasure. But when it comes to the month, Mu Feng looks a little bleak and said: "Moon children helped me to fight a battle a year ago, consuming too much power of the gods, and still sleeping." The ancient Yan Xianren relieved: "It turns out that, but Xiao Feng, I am just a remnant of the soul, the true spirit has been reincarnate, and it will not last long. It is often activated by you and consumes a lot of Yuanshen power, and can still survive at most. Ten years and eight years, but the moon and the princess are different, her true spirit is still there, her original source of the gods can not be restored, and there is a chance to repair, you are now in the fairy world, you should also think of ways to restore her origin Real spirit, she has the opportunity to be born again." The source refers to the constituent power of the gods. The true spirit refers to the core of consciousness. The power of the gods is the power of the birth of the source. It is like Yuanli, and there are also infants and ordinary yuan of the life. The ordinary yuan consumes a good recovery. The consumption of the baby will cause the repair to be retrogressive. That is the foundation. Like a general monk, the soul can still recover slowly if it is consumed, but if the consciousness is damaged, the person may become a fool or lose some of the memory. To recover, only the reincarnation will be reincarnation. Mu Feng heard a heartfelt move and quickly asked: "Does the teacher know that there is a way to repair the true spirit of the moon?" "Of course, haha, the old man is also a **** tattooer. However, to repair her true spirit, it requires a lot of precious fairy medicines, such as condensate **** ginseng, ghost fruit, Bodhi root, etc. Dan Fang, the name of Shen Dan, can slowly repair the source, but many of the medicines needed are more precious and rare, and even the top fairy medicine." "There is also your own, the worst replenishment of the gods is also the level of the elixir, but also need to become a seventh-order immortal master to refine, to completely restore the origin of the princess of the moon, I am afraid you need an eighth-order supplement. God Dan is fine." Gu Yan laughed and said that Mu Feng was in his heart. For a moment, he had a firm and unshakable goal. Helping the month to repair the source, since I debuted, the month to accompany myself and help myself too much, he can not remember how many lives the month saved. And he has never done anything for the month, and the moon has never mentioned anything. If it can help the month to recover, at all costs, Mu Feng will help the month. Thank you, teacher, teacher, the teacher, the disciple will remember to help the teacher complete Mu Feng grateful. Gu Yan also entrusted him at the beginning, and in the future there will be a chance to return the ancient Yan Dao to a lover. "Well, I study the solution to the erysipelas, you go back." Gu Yan nodded and the soul returned to the ancient dynasty. Mu Feng then left the fairy palace, found the fat man, let the fat man also help to see this erysipelas, can not solve. As a result, Yaochuan is also helpless. After all, his experience as a pharmacist is not as good as that of the ancient Yanxian. This erysipelas of Lins family can control people, and it is not solved by ordinary people. Mu Feng did not dare to stay in the fairyland for a long time, to prevent the bead from being discovered by others, then everyone was exposed. In the fairyland, I went back to the practice room and spent the night in the practice room, restoring the power and some injuries that were consumed in the previous battle. The next day, Lin Feier sent someone to come. Chapter 1663： :The Palace of the Fighting "Fengye guard, Miss has please." The sound of the show came from outside the room. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng heard the words, and a pattern opened the defensive formation, went out of the room and walked to the hall. In the hall, Lin Feier sits high above and there are twelve guards below, and Lin Ying is also there. Mu Feng put on the guardian''s robe of the Lin family and came to the hall. "Its really a big shelf, and we need our lady to ask you." Lin Ying said yin and yang. "If you don''t accept me, you can fight for another battle, and you will be less yin and yang behind." Mu Feng looked at Lin Ying with indifference. "you" Lin Ying gritted his teeth and snorted and took this breath away. "The wind blade, just right, you just came to the fairyland, I will show you the prosperity of our Lin Zicheng" Lin Feier looked at Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng really has some yearnings. Once this fairyland is caught by others, he really did not go out to see the world. "Let''s go, today I have an appointment with the Ziying woman." Lin Feier got up and Mu Feng and others followed her and went out together. This Lin family is also a huge area, came to the family''s animal farms, Lin Fei picked his own exclusive mount, a white tiger, while the other guards picked a fire scale horse, the white tiger is a sixth-order fierce Beasts, these fire scale horses are fifth-order beasts. A group of people left the Lin family on a mount, but on the way they met the Linchen son who came yesterday. Lin Chen Gongzi also took a **** and rode over a group of beasts. "Feier, its good, you have to go out? Just together." Lin Chen smiled. Lin Feier did not refuse, Lin Chen looked at Mu Feng behind his eyes, and there was a murder in his eyes. This kid turned out to be a bathing spring of Mayfair and bitten Feier. He learned that After that, Mu Feng has already entered the list of dead people in his heart. A group of people rushed out of the forest home on a strange animal. After leaving the forest home, the streets outside could not fly, and a group of people rode on different animals and walked straight. Mu Feng looked at this endless city. There are many buildings suspended in the clouds of the sky. There are cities in the earth and cities in the sky. This magical scene is only available in this fairy world. Of course, the immortal life is a monk, and he will fly for a few years. All kinds of beasts are galloping in the sky and on the streets of the earth. This is the real world of no mortal people. It is no wonder that the monks of the lower bounds yearn for this world, this world, this is the paradise of adventurers, the place where the monks live. . A group of people rode through the empty beasts, and Mu Feng, to appreciate the scenery of the fairyland, the appearance of the country, let Lin Ying and others despise. "The wind blade, what is the appearance of the city below you?" Lin Feier asked at random when he was on the road. "The lower bounds of the city are built on the earth, not in the sky, there are more than half of the people, are ordinary people who can not fly, there are not many monks in the Tianying realm, a world of cultivation, there is no city bustling" Mu Feng said that he is telling the truth. The cultivation industry in Zilin City is more prosperous than the entire mainland. After all, there are nearly a hundred robbed immortals in the Lin family, and there are not so many strong people in the mainland. Therefore, Mu Fengs heart is also inferiorly inferred that the flow of Yuxian Palace, in the end, has a huge force, Bai Yuzu, the ethnic group in the fairy world, how strong is it? Want to save the mother, find the whereabouts, revenge, have a long way to go! "The lower world of the lower bounds can''t be compared with our immortal world. The fairyland is bigger than your imagination." Lin Chen interjected, and his words and eyes were despised. Mu Feng did not answer, and a group of people soon arrived in front of a building. The building is also suspended at a height of 1,000 meters, a circular building, huge in size, and many people come in and out of the multi-door. On the top of a huge plaque, there are three large characters. The Fighting Palace! Lin Feier and others came to a front door. There was a black armor at the gate. When I saw Lin Feier, someone came forward and said hello. "Miss Mayfair is coming," the black armor took the mount. Mu Feng''s knowledge and exploration, the heart is slightly shocked, this special one, a casual guard is the strongest in the early days of the Tian Ying realm. Lin Feier nodded flatly and took the person directly into the corner building. As soon as I entered the building, there was a burst of shouting, and the roaring sound was heard in the ear, deafening. Not long after, Mu Feng and others appeared in the corridor and looked at the world in the field. The trapezoidal seat is from the bottom to the top. The center is a very spacious gladiator. Two figures are fighting in the gladiatorial field. The magical technique is against the bang, and countless people watch it. I am afraid there are more than 100,000 people watching. And Mu Feng looked away, the two people, one person is a human race, and one person is the Xiongshou personal body race, obviously not the human race, all have the cultivation of the Tian Ying realm, and they all start fighting in the battle. This is the most exciting place in the Gladi Palace, Zilin City Lin Feier said to Mu Feng. "So" Mu Feng''s face is black and black, and there is a feeling of unsatisfactory. "This is the industry of Zijia. The Zijia has a huge source of income every year by this industry. I will arrange people to go to the gambling in a while, and may ask you to go" Lin Feier said. Mu Feng''s face was black, and sure enough, the woman had the purpose of receiving him as a guard. "Oh, don''t look so ugly, if you win, there are a lot of rewards, I will give it to you." Lin Feier laughed. "If you lose?" Mu Feng asked. " Lose...you see it" Lin Feiers finger below the road. "Roar!" On the corner, the Terran was defeated and was directly torn by the bear man on the spot, eating the heart and consuming the flesh and blood. "Haha, scare you, rest assured, I have a special gladiator, I don''t need you." Lin Feier laughed and thought that Mu Feng was scared. "Lin Feier, you are finally here." At this moment, a voice came, a beautiful woman in a purple dress came over with a group of people. "Ӣ" Lin Feier looked at the woman and her eyes were cold. "How, is it enough for Xianshi?" The purple woman smiled. "You still care about your fairy rock enough to lose it." Lin Feier said coldly. "Giggle, who was the last time the gladiator was killed and lost his helmet?" Ziying sneered, and the two women met with gunpowder. "Hey, this time I won''t lose." "Then we are walking." The two women sneered at each other and then took the people to the upstairs VIP seats to watch the battle. There is a host in the gladiatorial field. It is a gray-clothed old man in the realm of Tianying. After the Terran died, he said: "We have a three-game winning streak for Miss Ziying. The following is Lin Feier. Miss''s fighters are playing!" Chapter 1664： : Help you clean up (five) The Purple House is the organizer of this Fighting Palace. It attracts audiences with a fight and earns high ticket fees. It can also be used to open a gambling game. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help As long as there is a gladiator, the gladiator who can defeat the purple family can get a lot of rewards. However, this fight is also extremely fierce. In addition to the inability to use high-level weapons, there is no other constraint, life and death. And here, most gladiators will kill their opponents. The human bones are inherently fierce, and this **** killing, or the killing between the strong, is incomparably attractive. "Bear Fighter, Bear Fighter...!" Tens of thousands of spectators have the names of the big raccoon fighters. Obviously, the first three violent stigmas of the bear fighters have accumulated a lot of popularity. Lin Feier''s gladiator is a burly strong man with a strong body and a big sword. However, compared with the three-meter-old bear fighter, it still seems small. "Quitch, kill him!" Lin Feier excitedly shouted. This Kuiqi is also the strongman of the late Tianying realm, and is the surname warrior that Lin family cultivated from childhood. "Haha, this is my fourth battle, killing you, I have four thousand pieces of Xianshi reward!" The bear fighter of the bear''s first person sneered. The rewards of this arena are all started from a thousand stones. Each victory, the reward is doubled from a thousand stones. Don''t underestimate the thousand celestial stones. The value of a thousand sages is enough to buy a bottle of sixth-order cultivation, and the purchasing power is equivalent to one million Lingshi. In general, the strongest of the Tian Ying realm is also a hundred miles of stone. "And this battle will be your stop-and-go battle." Kuiqi holds a big knife and is indifferent. "Roar!" The bear warrior is not screaming, roaring, body rushing out, like a tank rushing, but the power is that the mountain can be broken, and his hand axe roars down, emitting a golden axe. This singularly stunned, the knife facing the front, the knife and the axe meet, the two violent energy burst into a shock. The two took a few steps back and looked at each other. This bear family is a natural bodybuilder, and it is extremely powerful, and this Kuiqi is actually a human body monk, with strength and strength, strong combat. "Come back!" The bear warrior roared, waved the battle axe, and pulled out more than a dozen golden axe to interweave. The two men fought on the court, and Mu Feng was also interested in watching the two men fight. Both of them have good combat effectiveness, and they are indeed much better than the generals in the same world. After a moment of war, the bear fighter suddenly surged several times in an instant, his eyes were red, his body swelled, and he turned into a ten-meter-tall black giant bear, and a slap in the face, the violent force shot the singular sword. Amazingly bombarded in the body of the Quidditch. "what!" Kuiqi screamed, like a sandbag that was shot and vomiting blood, and his body exploded. Then, the giant bear roared, continued to kill, and the palm of his hand slammed down, Kuiqi screamed, his footsteps emptied into the void, his temper broke out, his body slanted ten meters, and escaped this terrible one. "I surrender!" Kuiqi yelled and said quickly. The giant bear has already violently gone, where the other party refused to admit defeat, and the palm of the hand slammed in the squad''s body that did not have time to withdraw from the battle zone. Kuiqi screamed, the body strength was broken, and the head slammed. This **** scene, so many countless people yelled, adrenaline swelled. "Quitchie!" Lin Feier changed her face and stood up, looking angry at the giant bear. The giant bear swallowed the body of Kuiqi and restored the bear body, but sat down on the ground with a butt. That bears are the blood of their bears. They can increase the attack power several times in a single moment, but they can only last for 30 chances. If they don''t solve the enemy, they will be exhausted. That Kuiqi is very powerful, forcing him to use the bear technique, but in the next game he can''t continue fighting and needs a rest. "Ha ha ha ha, I said what a powerful role, Lin Feier, still not enough to see." Ziying sneered at the VIP seats not far away. Lin Feiers face was gloomy and cold: You are less proud, the next one continues, Lin Jian, you shot! Next to the battle, a young man in Tsing Yi entered the arena. And the bear warrior also gave up this game because of exhaustion, let another purple family gladiator shot. "Purple, you shot" Ziying sneered, and said to another gladiator of the Purple family. The gladiator played, and the two did not have a bit of nonsense, and they began to fight directly. That Lin Jian had a sword in his hand, using a good sword method, the Tian Ying realm was later repaired, the sword meaning has been through the mysterious, the sword and the sword attacked the sharp, the sword is extremely fast. The sable is not a weak one. It is a great monk in the Tianying realm of practicing knives. It is also exceptionally wonderful for the two to fight against each other. Nearly ten minutes of the war, the purple scorpion was not a move. He did not escape the Jianmang of Lin Jian, and was degraded and screamed. Then he confessed to the defeat and directly withdrew from the battle area of ??the arena and decided to concede. This game allowed Lin Feier to move back to the game. Ziying looked the same, and sent a gladiator to play. The Zijiao Gladiator is proficient in seals, and the seals are printed by the seals. As long as they are hit, this seal can immediately seal the people''s power. Lin Jian continued to attack and kill each other after the dodge, but in the end he was hit by a seal, sealed in half a force, and could not withdraw from the battle zone to admit defeat. "Awesome seals and seals, this kind of attack has never been seen before on the mainland." Mu Fengs heart was also slightly surprised by the purple family who used the seal. Lin Feier''s face was gloomy, and she sent the last gladiator she brought to the scene. This man had a long fight with the protagonist of the purple-powered strongman, but he was not hit by the seal, and he only had to lose. "Zijia''s purple wide seal is really extraordinary. It is said that the purple and broad-eyed seals the master of the nine masters of the immortal masters. After many years of learning, it is difficult to deal with the first hand." Someone exclaimed. "Haha, this Lin Jia Miss Lin Feier is still fighting but this purple girl Miss Ziying" A lot of laughter and laughter, the battle between the two women, has been in this fight hall for many years, there is a reason for the two women fight, the younger brother of Lin Feier, died in the Ziying family''s arena, died in the purple home Under the gladiator, Lin Feier wanted to avenge her brother in this way. "Four games and three defeats, a good record, Lin Feier, did not have three games and three defeats like the last time, haha" Ziying sneered, Lin Feier''s face was gloomy as water, and so defeated? She is not reconciled, However, she did not have a family to support the masters, how to fight the Zijiajiao Fighting Palace, which was specially trained to fight. "If you are willing to help me solve the erysipelas, the garbage on the field, I will help you clean up!" .................. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, three thousand illusions, a strong smile, the East Emperor Taiyi unblock, thank the brothers, grateful. Thanks to the silence of the sister guard, another old book friend returns, the fairy world will be very exciting, but need some excessive and paving, brothers and sisters do not worry. ~： Announcement: Some helplessness I know that Im going to unblock it now, even if no one unblocks me, I dont complain about it. However, some brothers have asked me to write wonderfully in each chapter. I cant do it. I cant do it. Any plot, I need to lay the groundwork. Three words and two words have brought the plot straight into the theme. What is water, I don''t understand, it''s a long story. Just write each chapter without any useless nonsense. Each of my chapters can be said to be not paving the way, or to promote the development of the plot, including The same is true of dialogue. If you want a fruit, there will be a process of irrigation and care. Finally, I would like to thank my brothers and sisters who have been supporting the unsealing. I know that I have tried to solve the problem. I have thought about many ways. Crowdfunding and pushing the price of the website. I am an author and the author of the purpose of making money to support the family. I have already done it. I have done the duty that the author should do. I have seen a few things that I have bought. Have you ever seen a few customers buying goods, but also actively help customers to lower prices? I did. Shura has no support from God, I have no choice but to help, but this book, I will not let anyone influence the story of my book, change my initial heart. If you earn more or less, I will write down what I want in my heart. I would like to thank all the brothers who have always liked Shura and supported Shura. It is not easy to write original texts. Chapter 1665： : Mu Feng shot At this time, Lin Feier revealed a domineering voice with absolute confidence in a plain voice. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Lin Feier looked at the person who was surprised, and it was Mu Feng. "Oh, a big tone," Lin Chen said indifferently, and sneered: "You said that the people in the purple family are rubbish, don''t you say that the people in our Lin family are more rubbish? The arrogance, the gladiators of the purple family. Are the masters who are proficient in killing, do you think it is a general monk?" "The way to kill?" Mu Feng heard a smile, talking about killing in front of a Shura? "The wind blade, this is not the time when you are out of the limelight. You are defeated, but the face of our lady is lost." Lin Ying is also coldly targeted. "Under your hand, shut up!" Mu Feng glanced at Lin Ying, said indifferently, and did not give face. "you" Lin Ying was furious and almost couldn''t hold back. This kid is too arrogant. Mu Feng looked at Lin Feier and said, "What do you think? I will help you solve them. Can you solve my erysipelas?" Lin Feier hesitated, and this Mu Feng strength is really good. "No" After thinking about it, she still shook her head and said: "I solved your erysipelas, what do you do if you rebel?" If you solve the murder of Mu Feng, you may be able to rebel against Lin Feier, and you may not be able to rely on the Purple House. "Hey, a good boy with a bad tone, how, Lin Fei, you have a master under your hand? Pull it out and see." Ziying seems to have heard the conversation here, and took a cup of Lingchao and took a slow breath. "Ziying, don''t be proud, one day, sooner or later, I will kill all the gladiators of your purple family and avenge my brother." Lin Feier said coldly. "Haha, it depends on you? Don''t say you, your Lin family does not have this ability." Ziying sneered. "What hatred do you have with her?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. Lin Feier heard the icy murder and the hatred of the bones. "My younger brother, I was killed by the purple genius Zihua in this corner. In these years, I always wanted to avenge him. Unfortunately, Zihua is a genius of the battlefield, to challenge him, at least in this arena. Only after winning a ten-game winning streak is eligible" Lin Feier whispered, and the words were full of unwillingness. When mentioning Zihua, many people in Lin''s family are dignified. The purple family is less than two hundred years old and has already cultivated to the peak of Tianying''s realm. The strength is to suppress the generation of people in Zilin City. Lin Feiers younger brother, who was also a famous genius of Lins family, lost to Zihua in this corner and was killed by Zihua. "Let''s go" Lin Feier got up indifferently and was ready to take people away. "Do you avenge your brother?" Mu Feng heard the words of his sister, Mu Linger, and his sister had been taken away by his master. When was the time, my sister was also guarding him like this, and no one could bully him. "Is it so dingy away? Lin Feier, remember the despair of your brother before he died? Haha, unfortunately, his sister is incompetent, three years, and there is no qualification for revenge for him." Ziying sprinkled salt over and over again on Lin Feier''s wound. Lin Fei''s angry nails pierced into the palm of her hand, and there was no pause in the footsteps. The loser was qualified to refute. "Who said that we will be defeated" At this time, Mu Feng, behind Lin Feier, stopped walking, and his body moved, and turned into a thunder, and shot into the arena. Lin Feier was surprised to see Mu Feng, this guy, how to jump down, he has not promised his request. "Hey, no one? You have all your guards shot." Ziying is also a horror, looking at Mu Feng who suddenly flew down the arena. The eight-party audience was also surprised to see the young man who suddenly jumped on the scene. "Who is this person? How have you never seen it before?" "It seems to be the person of Lin Feier" Many viewers were horrified, how, this Lin Feier still sent people to fight? Mu Feng went on the court and stood up with his hands. He calmly said: "Lin Jiafeng, who is the purple family?" Mu Fengs voice echoed in the arena. "Wind leaves..." Lin Feiers eyes looked strange and complicated and looked at Mu Feng. He actually jumped out and took a fight for her. "Lin Feier, today, I will let you completely die and retaliate against the hearts of our purple family, Ah Xiong, to tear him away" Ziying sneered, screaming at the bear fighter who had been fighting before and then recovered. boom! The bear warrior heard the words and laughed, carrying the tomahawk, and the body jumped on the gladiator field. The huge momentum made the arena a roar. "Lin''s kid, you are really not afraid of death." The bear warrior looked at Mu Feng, who was half short of himself, and sneered. "The bear fighter, tore him, tore him!" The audience screamed and screamed with madness and bloodthirsty. "This kid actually took the initiative to find death! Yeah, I don''t have to send someone to kill him." Lin Chen was a glimpse, and then he sneered in his heart. "Do not talk nonsense, let''s go." Mu Feng looked at the bear fighter with his half body and calmed down. "I want to tear you up and swallow it!" The bear warrior sneered, stepping out in one step, the earthy earth in the body snarled out, and the body burst into the air, carrying a huge battle axe to Mu Feng an axe down. Huh...! The axe did not arrive, and a violent turbid yellow axe fell down, and Mu Feng was torn in half. At this time, Mu Feng was shot out, stepping out, and the thunder and body protection in the body broke out. Hey...! The axe was directly shocked, and the huge battle axe fell down. Mu Feng joined hands and caught the fallen battle axe. boom! The huge impact broke out under his feet, and there were cracks in the ground protected by the array. But with both hands, he caught the battle axe under his arm. "what!" The bear warrior is awkward, but under the violent temper, but can not squat down, but also twitching, the other party seems to have thousands of dragon power. In the palm of Mu Feng, a violent thunder rushed out and turned into a lightning bolt through the tomahawk and poured into the bears'' arms. "what!" The bear warrior screamed and burned into the arm, and the huge arm was instantly burned and burnt. He quickly let go of the battle axe. However, Mu Feng backhanded the tomahawk and raised his axe with his hands. The thunder and power of the Thunder broke out. Hey! This axe, speed, strength, is almost at the end, the bear warrior roared, trying to resist the bear, but the axe is too fast, like a purple rainbow across his body. Hey...! The tomahawk fell from the top of his head, and the whole person was directly smashed into two halves by an axe. The blood was splashed and the person was two points. He was killed by Mu Feng backhand. Mu Feng lost the battle axe, calmly stood in the field, shot and killed the axe, everything is just flowing, the three interest is completed. Still waiting for the bear fighter to tear him apart, they were silent and silent, looking at the two bodies... Chapter 1666： : Thunder Wan Hao "How, how is it possible, such an axe will kill the bear fighter, this..." "Unbelievable, fast attack speed, have you seen it?" "Its so strong, even a face-to-face kills the bear fighter, good!" After the audience was shocked, it was a good voice, cheers. They don''t applaud a certain person, only cheer for the strong. first hair chase book help "A bear, how is it possible? That kid..." There was also a shocking look in Ziying''s eyes. The bear warrior was a weak gladiator in the late Tianying realm. He was killed by Mu Feng in such a blow. "Good, good wind blade" Lin Feier was overjoyed and cheered. "This kid..." Lin Ying looked at Mu Feng, who was out of the limelight, and his face was also a burst of iron. Lin Chen brows, no words, this lower bound, a great strength. Mu Feng looked at the two bodies and looked at Ziying. He calmly said: "The gladiator of the Purple House is just like this." Ziying''s face was slightly ugly, and then said: "Purple, you shot" Among the purple trousers below, a strong purple star came out. This man is a middle-aged man, holding a rifle, is also the strongest in the late Tianying realm. "Kid, are you a body monk?" The middle-aged man asked coldly. Just now, Mu Feng was able to pick up the bear fighter and saw the axe. "What do you want me to do, take a quick shot, don''t have time to talk to you," Mu Feng is cold and cold, fighting and killing, the front brother has never been forced. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man was furious, and he was also a person with many wins. He was so despised. "kill!" The middle-aged man shot a gun, the guns were like a dragon, Yuan Li roared, and the guns were snarled for a dragon shadow roaring, and the Baizhang gunman went straight to Mu Feng. This gun contains the sacred guns of the cultivation of Dacheng, and it is also a good way to complete the guns of the heavens. The attacking power of the dragon is amazing. "The sable has a five-game winning streak. To deal with this kid, there should be no problem." Ziying secretly, in this arena, it is not easy to win eight games in a row. There is no rest in the middle, no pauses, and all the way to fight until you can''t fight. Mu Feng held his hand and stood on the field, watching the guns and dragons roaring and killing, and the thunder guards broke out. "Not even hiding, not looking for death!" The middle-aged man sneered and the guns were bombarded. boom! The violent gunpower, Yuanli bombarded in the strength of Mu Feng''s body, the gunman inch inch approached Mu Feng, the dragon screamed. However, when approaching Mu Feng within 30 meters, the gun can''t go any further. The middle-aged man was shocked and tried his best to shoot the gun. It was impossible to break the distance. The spirit of the Emperor of the Red Emperor who cultivated the peak of Dacheng was too strong. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Xia Lei changed!" Mu Feng indifferently took a backhand to kill, the thunder and thunder roared, and the Xia Lei Shenyin, which is the size of a mountain, slammed down, and the Thunder was violent and unstoppable. The middle-aged mans gun dragon was directly smashed by a seal, and Xia Leis **** was violently killed. "!" The middle-aged man yelled and put a gun in the void, and a red force snarled out, condensing into a defense enchantment. boom! However, just for a moment, this defensive enchantment was broken instantly, and Xia Leis gods exploded and opened, and the thunder and lightning were bombarded in the middle-aged mans body. "what" The middle-aged man screamed and was bombarded into the body by a series of thunder and lightning. He was seriously injured in the moment and was burnt and thundered by the internal organs. One defeated the enemy, the audience was a bit stunned, and someone was yelling at the name of Feng Ye, just like the bear fighters who had screamed before. Mu Feng indifferently, the sky is full of thunder and income, the wind and light clouds look to Lin Chen, indifferent: "This is your praise of the road to kill?" Lin Chens face was gloomy and he couldnt speak. "Haha, its awesome. When you come back, I will give you a slap, and you will be the captain of the guard." Lin Feier laughed and laughed. She proudly looked at Ziying, sneer: "Ziying, even one of my guards can''t beat, what qualification do you have in front of you?" Ziyings face was sullen and cold, and said: Small people, this is just the beginning, purple is wide, you are on A figure heard the story, this person, is the purple master who is proficient in seals, is a young man who looks a little thin, a pair of triangle eyes, revealing a trace of cold light, looking at Mu Feng also some taboo look. Mu Feng looked at the young man, and his mind was slightly swayed. The young man was proficient in the seal of magic. This kind of magical power, he used the moon to ban the use of others, and the power was great. "Kid, you are very strong, I advise you not to provoke right and wrong, and we are not good at the end of the purple family, Lin Feier is a disciple of Lin Jiaxuan, and you are only a guard, admit defeat, I can spare you a life" Purple looked at Mu Fengdao and used psychological tactics first. "I don''t want so much nonsense when I am afraid of death. I want to see the seals that see you." Mu Feng is indifferent. "I don''t know how!" The purple is full of anger, step by step, the blue force of the body swept out, and turned into a twisted mysterious seal. "Forbidden Yuanzhang!" He smashed his palms, and the seals condensed into a one-meter-size Yuanli palm print. Hundreds of palm prints were slammed into Mu Feng for a moment, implying the power of seals. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng stepped out in one step, the body was released by the thunder, and there was a roar in the sky. The purple lightning flashed and collapsed in an instant, like a thunderstorm. boom! boom! boom! The ban on the ban of the Yuan was bombarded by lightning, and it was impossible to get close to Mu Fengs body, let alone hurt Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng double-sounded, a soul of magical power swept out, and the cultivation of a perfect Tong Xuan magical force poured into the purple wide sea. "illusion!" The purple is wide and wide, and there is no resistance. It is the soul of the magical force. In an instant, he seems to fall into the endless abyss, and the whole person is numb standing in the same place. boom! A 10-meter-diameter mine-clearing bomb fell from the sky, and the bombardment shrouded the purple body. Hey...! This purple screams, a burst of explosions in the shrouded thunder, shattered, bones bursting and splashing, the soul of the baby is scattered. He already knows that Mu Feng has illusion magical powers, so that the enemy who knows his own card can not naturally leave to live, only to kill! Acting decisively and violently, the shot is like a thunder and no mercy, and the strength of Mu Feng once again shocked everyone. "Purple wide!" Ziying was shocked, and anger turned to Mu Feng, who was a true purple bloodline disciple. "Good job!" Lin Feier was very excited and excited, and this is the most happy time she has been in the past few years. Chapter 1667： : Just a punch "Quick, go check, what is the identity of that kid?" Ziyings face was gloomy and he said to a purple family under his arm. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "How can a monk in the lower bound be so powerful?" Lin Chen''s face was so heavy that his eyes were also shocked. This fan blade defeated these people to see the performance, obviously still full of ease. As for Mu Feng, why do you take the initiative to help Lin Feier? Lin Feiers obsession with his brothers revenge reminded him of his sister, Mu Linger. Second, his own life is still pinched in the hands of others, even if the other party does not give him the solution of erysipelas, the shot will be shot when the shot, can win some trust, to facilitate their own actions. Everything is to survive in this world. "next" Mu Feng said indifferently. For a time, no one jumped into the battlefield. Ziyings face was gloomy, and the host also looked at Mu Fengs eyes. Lang said: This fan from Lins family is really good. Its a strong defeat to the invincible bear fighter and the fast gun. Zi Yan, sealer Zikuo, can the Fengye have the opportunity to kill a 10-game winning streak today? Can he go that step again? The gambling gambling bureau opens the village and welcomes all the friends to bet!" The person in charge of the host finished, and a white giant jade plate appeared in the upper void. It is a gambling disk. There were eight bets on the gambling plate, from the three-game winning streak to the ten-game winning streak, and the benevolent stone was added to the bet. "Haha, this fan is so powerful, I think he can still win two games, and Laozi is betting five games." Suddenly someone laughed and took out the minimum standard of the bottom. Ten stone stones were put into the five-game winning streak of the gambling, and they were sucked into the gambling. In the stone, there is a brand of his soul, and he is right. At that time, he can use his brand to win the gambling of the purple family. The essay was wrong, and the sacred stone was naturally gone. Except for the deduction of the purple family, the others were rewarded to the right. This is the most popular project in addition to watching the fighting. Some lucky people, after a day, can win hundreds of thousands of stones here, but only ten stone stones. More than 100,000 people all participated in the gambling. The gambling funds gathered are amazing. Think about it. In addition to the income of the tickets, this gambling is the biggest profit. Some people are rich and rich, playing a lot, and betting hundreds of times. Thousands of cents. Every time I open the market, the purple family gets a huge profit! "The next game, I see that the purple family will definitely send a real master to the end, I see, this kid will stop three consecutive victories, I will be a three-game winning streak, the next game, this kid will be defeated!" There are also many people who only bet on three straight games, that is, Mo Mufeng can not play the next game. Many people have bet, they have three consecutive victories, four consecutive victories, and five consecutive victories. There are very few six-game winning streak, because the six-game winning streak will be a squad, a seven-game winning streak, and an eight-game winning streak. No, there is no one in a ten-game winning streak. In this gladiator, its hard to see a ten-game winning streak for a long time. Lin Feier is also hesitating, and she does not know the winning rate. Mu Feng can defeat Lin Ying and should have a six-game winning streak. Well, six in a six-game winning streak. Lin Feier thought. "Wait, I have a problem!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly asked on the field and asked the host. "Fengyedaoyou please say" The host nodded. Can I take a bet? Mu Feng asked. "Nature is OK" the host laughed. Mu Feng heard a big wave of his hand, and suddenly a lot of fairy light appeared in the ring of Qiankun. The large pieces of Xianshi were suspended in the air, the number of which was not less than 10,000, which attracted people''s exclamation. The 10,000 pieces of Xianshi are all the sacred stones of Mu Feng, or they won at the beginning. When I thought of Xianshi, Mu Fengs heart was a pity. At the beginning, he killed many fairy disciples. Many of the Qiankun rings were blown up by him, and there was no time to collect them. Otherwise, there must be a lot of wealth inside. Mu Feng left a soul mark on all the immortals, all of which were invested in the winning streak area of ??ten consecutive victories, which attracted countless people. "This kid, actually put himself in a ten-game winning streak!" "A big handwriting, good self-confidence, how hard is it to know ten-game winning streak?" Countless people exclaimed, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. Lin Feier is stunned, this guy, so confident? She hesitated for a moment, did not put her own thousand stone in a six-game winning streak, but also a ten-game winning streak. In the whole game, only she and Mu Feng were ten-game winning streak. "Let Bian Yuan shot" Ziying was cold and took a three-game winning streak. And Mu Fengs new opponent finally came down. This person is more than two meters tall, like an iron tower. He holds two hammers of the size of a grinding disc in his hand. He knows that he is good at strength. "Yu Yuan, there are six consecutive wins in the Yuan Dynasty" Many people exclaimed, looking at this heavy hammer. "Yu Yuan is the strongest who defeated Xiaocheng in the Tianying realm. He won six consecutive victories. Oh, I know that the Purple family will not let this kid continue to win." "Yu Yuan shot, but fortunately I took a three-game winning streak" Countless people are amazed, this is also a small and famous strong. When challenging the six-game winning streak, you can use the strong one in a small realm to fight. This is also the strongman of Dacheng in the late Tianying realm, but it has the record of defeating the top of the peak. "Kid, your life is here." Yan Yuan said with a smile, waving a giant hammer, his hammer, the weight of light reached a million pounds, plus his power, can burst out of amazing power. Mu Feng looks indifferent, this is also a body monk, or the late stage of the sixth-order warfare. Hey! As soon as he stepped forward, the earth was roaring, and then he slammed his hammer into a chain, and a hammer shadow came to Mu Feng. Rumble...! The hammer shadow contains terrible power, the space roars, and the violent temper has been like a heavy hammer bombarded to the space where Mu Feng is located. Under such bombardment, it can be placed in the realm of a city. Mu Feng''s double-shot bursting out of the Thunder''s fine light, the body, a life-threatening Lei Yuan force mobilization into the integration, Lei Emperor broke out a powerful force. "Power?" Mu Feng sneered, stepping out in one step, and hitting a fist, Lei, force, boxing, blood, and a variety of Tong Xuanyi combined into a punch. "Exactly, I am also good at it." Rumble...! Thunder and enthusiasm, Yuan Li, together with this fist violently blasted, the thunder and thunder screamed, turned into a thunder torrent, and hit the other''s hammer shadow. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The power of the two overbearing forces was shocked together. The arena was full of violent voices, and the overbearing temperament swept through all directions, and was isolated by the defensive formation in the field. The hammer shadow, a piece of film exploded, smashing the shackles, only feeling that a savage beast was photographed to himself, the terrible thunder tempered with the punching force, smashed his attack and broke through. His defense. Hey! Lu Yuan vomited blood, his body was thrown out by a thunder and thundered a few kilometers away, and fell directly into the non-combat zone. The much-anticipated , but a punch. And the three-game winning streak of Ziying, and other people, the smile on the face instantly solidified! Chapter 1668： : Ten battles winning streak "No, he couldn''t stop even a punch!" "I rely on, is there an insider? Isnt it even defeated Xiaofengs strongest in the Tianying realm? Is it impossible to stop a fist, and Laozi has taken a hundred stones? "Ha ha ha ha, four consecutive victories, my four-game winning streak" There was a shock in the audience, some people were depressed, and some people were happy. starting chasing book help Ziying''s face was once again gloomy, looking at the proud Lin Feier, grievous. Soon, the fifth Mu Fengs opponent is also on the court. The opponent is also a late-stage strongman who has had many consecutive victories. However, in the case of Mu Fengs hand, he did not go through the second move. India has blasted out. The fifth game, win! The faces of those who beat the four wins are also ugly. They did not expect that Mu Feng could also enter the fifth game. On the contrary, the faces of the five-game winning streak are also dignified. This wind blade wins too easily. It is very likely that the five-game winning streak is not his end. In the sixth game, the opponent is a strong player in the Tianying realm, Xiaofeng, which is a little higher than Mu Feng. However, under the violent attack of Mu Feng, there are also three tricks, one big Thunder and the other gods are defeated. Six consecutive victories! The seventh game is also a strong player in the realm of Tianying''s realm, and both of them have been practiced in the realm of Tongxuan Dacheng, plus a good meta-technology, powerful, and Mu Feng defeated four strokes. Seven-game winning streak! Eight-game winning streak! Nine consecutive victories! When the nine-game winning streak, the audience looked at Mu Feng''s eyes with a look of awe. Can be undefeated in nine games, showing its strength. Mu Fengs Wan Lei Lei Yuan also consumed a lot and consumed four successes. "This guy, it''s no wonder that he won his ten-game winning streak. This time he won him and he made a big profit. There are only two people who won ten consecutive victories. Except for the banker''s pumping, the remaining gambling money is all ten times the return of these two people. Buckle ah" Some people say envy. "Ten-game winning streak, where is so easy, ten-game winning streak, but to cross the realm to challenge the strongest of the Tianying realm peak, this kid has been fighting for so long, Yuanli should be almost consumed, but also challenge their two realms The strong, the odds are too small." Numerous people have been talking about it, and they are not optimistic about Mu Fengs ten-game winning streak. The most exciting is Lin Feier, she did not expect that Mu Feng''s strength is so amazing, all the way to crush the pressure, there is no tendency to fall. If he can win ten games in a row, isnt there a qualification to challenge Zihua? "Can''t let him go to ten consecutive victories, send Taosha to shoot" Ziying said coldly, if Mu Feng went to ten-game winning streak, not to say that he was hitting his face, he bet himself with 10,000 celestial stones, and only he and Lin Feier were the ten-game winning streak. According to the maximum odds, their casinos wanted Lost to Mu Feng 100,000 Xianshi, Lin Feier 10,000 Xianshi. Tao Sha, a cold young man in a black robe, holds a black sword and has a strange atmosphere. "It''s Taosha!" "Tian Ying''s realm is the peak of Dacheng, ten consecutive wins of the strong Taosha!" "Haha, I know that the purple family will not let this kid win a ten-game winning streak. In the ten-game winning streak of the realm of Tianying''s realm, Tao Sha is the third in existence." "The most terrible thing is that his poisonous sword is a big trouble." Countless people saw this black robe man Taosha is a sudden shock, this person is extremely famous in the circle of the strongest people in the Tianying City of Zilin City, and even killed the peak of the Tianying realm, which is comparable to the semi-central By. "It is Taosha" Lin Feier''s face is dignified, Taosha is the powerful force in this arena, the strength of the top ten, the horrible sword gas contains toxicity. "Conceding defeat is your only chance to survive" Tao Sha said that Mu Feng said indifferently. "Tian Ying''s realm is at the peak, and finally there is a decent opponent." Mu Feng said indifferently, the light flashed in his hand, and a white sword appeared in his hand. "Ridiculous." Taosha sneered, stepping out in one step, suddenly, the black and black swords force swept out, the atmosphere of this sword Yuan Li is extremely strange, the space is squeaking under this energy. Hey! His body moved and turned into dozens of swordsmanship and violent murders. The dozens of hundred meters of swordsman directly fell to Mu Feng. Every sword and mans contained a terrible poison gas, and there was a fierce Sword meaning, sword meaning, has already reached the realm of Tong Xuan. Mu Feng held the spirit sword and ignited the nine-day Thunder. The lightning flashed into the Mu Fengjian. Twelve days of thunder! boom! boom! boom! Twelve kilometers of Jianlei Hongguang successively pulled out, and the overbearing and sinister Leidao Jianhong was on a sword and mans, directly crushing and crushing. Dozens of poisonous swordsmen were smashed by Mu Feng for 12 days. "A strong sword, this guy, is also a sword repairer?" Tao Sha was slightly shocked, and his body appeared hundreds of meters above the top of Mu Feng. Then he screamed and screamed, and his sword was soaring. A sword fell, and suddenly the black and black swordsmanship covered the front of the virtual front of Mu Feng. Surrounded by Mu Feng. Sword poison domain! Mu Feng Lei , , , , , , , , , , , This is a poisonous sword to look for each other. I can''t see each other, I don''t know where the other party will attack, it is extremely terrible. In Mu Fengs double-mindedness, a soulful magical force burst out and was filled with his own defense. Hey! Suddenly, a blue sword light, actually smashed out from behind him, direct and powerful attack power pierced Mu Feng''s defense Lei Yuan, Jian Mang killed. Such a quick attack, and a short distance, can''t be avoided. Hey! The Jianman Cave passed through the body of Mu Feng. Then, the sword of Taosha also penetrated from the back of Mu Feng, and blood was dripping. "Hahaha, kid, let you admit defeat, you have to pay the price of life." Taosha laughed, and the audience could not see the scene inside. They were covered by the poisonous gas of Taosha, but they heard the laughter of Taosha. "Taosha''s killing, sword poison domain, it seems that the wind has been defeated" "Taosha is the top ten strongest player in this battlefield, and the wind leaves die without complaining." People listen to the sound and have inferred everything. Tao Sha is laughing, but the figure of his assassination is gradually disappearing. He smiles and instantly solidifies. "phantom??" boom! At this time, a powerful soul magical bombardment was on his soul of the Spirit Sea, and he was forbidden for a moment. "Look clearly and celebrate." A voice echoed in his ear, and then a cold sword pierced into the back of his head from behind him, screaming, his head directly pierced, and the tip of the sword coming out from his forehead. The poisonous sword gas broke down in an instant, and everyone saw the scene on the glade field and saw the scene clearly. The audience was quiet. Chapter 1669： : Ziying Centrifugal (Five) "Tick, ticking..." The blood mixture dripped from the tip of the sword and was thick as a slurry. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng indifference to the sword, the body of Taosha fell forward, and the blood mixture slowly flowed to the ground. "How is it possible? Taosha is also defeated!" "Impossible, what happened in the end, this fan blade is not shrouded in the poison sword field of Taosha, how was it suddenly killed?" "Ten winning streak, and a ten-game winning streak!" "Taisha has been defeated, mother''s, I am a six-game winning streak, this little boy." "........." There was a rush in the audience, and hundreds of thousands of people were shocked to see Mu Feng, who did not understand how he had killed Taosha. "Hey!" Ziying slaps the table off the side of the table, and is shocked and angry. Today, he was actually smashed, and there was a ten-game winning streak. "Win, I won!" Lin Feier had some sly hearts loose, and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes more shocked. "How can this kid be so strong!" Lin Ying also gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. Lin Chen''s face is also somewhat ugly. "Unbelievable, I didn''t expect Taosha to be defeated. Everyone, today we have a ten-game winning streak in the Fighting Palace. He is the fan!" The host excitedly shouted. "Wind leaves, wind blades!" There was a cheer in the audience, and everyone stood up and cheered for Mu Feng. Despite losing Xianshi, Mu Fengs ten wonderful fights are worth it. "This guy is too strong. How did Taosha lose to him?" Other gladiators look at Mu Feng''s eyes are also full of jealousy, awe, but fortunately, the best one is not himself. "A ten-game winning streak, can I leave the game?" Mu Feng looked to the host calmly. "Yes, naturally can" The host quickly said. Mu Feng looked at the market and said: "When will I win the fairy stone?" "Mr. Feng Ye, you can rest assured that we will personally offer you the stone that you won in a while." The host smiled. Mu Feng nodded, his body moved, and vacated, flew back to the audience, Lin Feier. "The wind blade, good, this lady really did not read you wrong" Lin Feier said excitedly. Can you get rid of it? Mu Feng smiled. "Unwind, deflate, too deflated, go back to this lady will reward you" Lin Feier was very happy. She looked at Ziying and said: "Ziying, how, what do you have to say?" Ziying''s face was a bit ugly, and she ignored Lin Feier. Instead, she took a smile and came to Mu Feng. She smiled and said: "This son is really good. I have never seen a son before. I don''t know if a little girl can Is it fortunate to know the name of the son?" "Ziying, what do you want to do? He is my person." Lin Feier cold channel. "Under the general guard of Miss Mayfair, I can''t climb Miss Ziying." Mu Feng calmly said. "Oh, non-also, the son of such a son, Junjie, is actually only a guard in the Lin family, Lin family is too ignorant, if the son is interested, you can come to our Zijiajiao Dougong, as for the Lulu, say, January 10,000 stone, plus Combat rewards commission" Ziying smiled and even digs the corner in the face of Lin Feier. Lin Fei''s pretty face is dark. Lin Ying and others heard the words and sorrows, the 10,000-mile stone, which is already very high in the Tianying realm, many times higher than him. "Sorry, the fan may have disappointed Miss Ziying." Mu Feng is indifferent. Ziying smiles and does not decrease, said: "It doesn''t matter, when is the son of the master, I can always find us purple" Then she looked at Lin Feier and sneered: "I want to find the revenge of Zihua Big Brother. I advise you to die this heart. A year ago, Zihua had joined the Tianqing Xianzong and became the azure master. Pro-disciple" Lin Feier heard a slightly pale face, azure immortality, the largest Zongmen in Wanli, and the forces were much stronger than the Zijia and Lin. Ziying looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "I am always waiting for the good news of Fengzi." After the end, Ziying left with someone. Mu Feng looked at the woman, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. This woman, good intentions, just didn''t draw him. This is to say that Lin Feier gave birth to vigilance and separation. Sure enough, Lin Feier looked at Mu Fengs eyes with a hint of color. Mu Feng knew that it was impossible for Lin Feier to help him to release erysipelas. "Gongzi, this is your reward. You have won a total of ten games. Together with the gambling, there are a total of 155,000 sacred stones, plus 10,000 celestial stones that our Miss Ziying sent you, and 165,000 sensible stones." A messenger sent a ring of Qiankun. Lin Feier heard that her face was colder, and this Ziying actually began to benefit Mu Feng directly. "I will take the 150,000 sacred stones that belong to me. As for the 10,000, give back to you, my fan leaves no owing to humanity." Mu Feng calmly said, and took out the 10,000 celestial stones inside, and Lin Feiers face looked better. The man had to recover 10,000 stones. "Let''s go" Lin Feier said that she also won 10,000 cents. Lin Chen looked at Mu Feng''s eyes flashing a trace of greed, 150,000 Xianshi, this is not a small amount. A group of people left the gladiator, and Mu Feng silently followed Lin Feier. Lin Feier suddenly said: "Why are you going to help me? Don''t say that it is a scene of loyalty to me." "My sister is like you, and she is also very good at defending her brother, that is, me, you remind me of my sister, there is no other reason." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Oh, but you are doing well. Today, Miss is very happy. In addition to lifting your control of erysipelas, you can make another request and I can promise you." Lin Feier stunned, and then said, "I want to have the right to freely move, and, I don''t want to follow your **** all day long, I have to have my own cultivation time." Mu Feng made his own request, and he didn''t want to be called by the man of the hood. "Yes, as long as you don''t leave Zilin City, as long as you leave Zilin City, even if you are thousands of miles away, I can let you have erysipelas. Usually, except for what special things I need to help you, you can not participate. Guardian work" Lin Feier thought for a moment and promised. "I am leaving now, I want to go shopping alone in this purple city." Mu Fengdao, after finishing, the body turned into a thunder and went away alone. Lin Feier looked at the figure that Mu Feng left, secretly gritted his teeth and snorted: "Damn guy, staying with this lady makes you so uncomfortable?" Lin Chen looked at the figure that Mu Feng left alone, and the flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "Fei Er, I have something, I will not accompany you." After Lin Chen finished, he left with his own guards, and did not know what plans to make. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, all the way to the scene, the good if the hydrolysis seal. Thanks to the brothers, thank you Ganlu Taibao financial planner, Xiao Yuner, Dream Eagle and other brothers to reward. Chapter 1670： : Lin Chen kills the machine Mu Feng left Lin Feier and flew alone over the city of Zilin. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Zilin City is too big, it is a city, in fact, it is also a vast land, mountains, rivers, lakes, forests are all included. He left Lin Feier so urgently that he naturally had his business. When he came to the fairyland, Mu Feng felt that he had his own strength, no help for the month, no help from the ancients, and he was very difficult to deal with even a robber. Among the fairy tales, the strongest of the Tianying realm is like a dog. The immortal is everywhere, and it is difficult to establish a foothold in this world. Even if he solved the poison of Jing Mudan, the strength is not strong enough, it is difficult to get rid of the control of the Lin family. This kind of life and death is controlled by others. Mu Feng is already fed up. Nowadays, there are more than 100,000 celestial stones on the body. It is imperative to purchase spiritual resources and upgrade their own strengths. The promotion of the realm is one aspect, as well as the improvement of the power of the martial arts. If the ruins of the empire can be cultivated to perfection, the power of the celestial wind and thunder that can withstand more winds, and the face of the high-level robbing fairy, Mu Feng may not be able to A battle! Mu Feng fell in front of a restaurant, entered the restaurant, ordered a pot of spirits, some spirits and vegetables, this cultivation of the fairyland is prosperous, even the second of the restaurant is also the Yuanzong of the Linghai realm, mortal There is no such thing as a monk in the fairy world. Not being immortal, all are ordinary. In the eyes of immortals, the people under the realm of robbery are similar to mortals. However, Mu Feng is not here to enjoy drinking, but to ask for directions. "Little brother, do you know where the biggest shops in Zilin City are?" Mu Feng gave a small piece of Xianshi asked. Xiao Er was stunned to accept, Xian Shi, for him is already a small cultivation resource, the monks under the Tian Ying realm, the cultivation is almost always a low-level Lingshi, the purchasing power of a fairy stone is not the next Qian Lingshi, he worked as a helper in the restaurant, but he was paid a piece of Xianshi in one month. "Adult, don''t know what kind of things you want to buy? There are many famous shops in Zilin City. There are Shenbing Pavilion specializing in selling the weapons and materials of the gods, and there are Danwang stores selling medicinal herbs. The Wanshu Pavilion of Gongfa Yuanji, as well as the largest chamber of commerce in the city, the Azure Chamber of Commerce, wherever there is, but only the strongest of the Tianying realm is qualified to buy things." Xiao Er said. "Azure Chamber of Commerce" Mu Fengs heart moved and asked: Where is the Azure Chamber of Commerce? "Just here four hundred miles to the east, I still have half a quarter of an hour to get off work, if you are willing to wait for me, the villain is willing to bring you in person." Xiao Er respectfully said that this person in front of him is likely to be the strongest person in the realm of Tian Ying, otherwise he would not be a fairy stone, wait for the good, and say that no one can enjoy two pieces of Xianshi. "Haha, it''s so good, then go ahead, I will wait for you." Mu Feng laughed and then enjoyed the wine. Soon, Xiao Er alternated his work and took Mu Feng to the Azure Chamber of Commerce. Xiao Ers repair is impossible to fly in the fairy world. The gravitational strength of the fairy world is strong. Only the strongest of the Tianzhu realm can fly. Even if Mu Feng is flying less than 10,000 meters, Mu Feng Yuan Li holds the second and the second. Direction, a few hundred miles away, but the time for a cup of tea is here. The entrance is a large palace with a thousand feet and suspended in a cloud. It is magnificent, with the words of the Azure Chamber of Commerce written on it. There are a lot of figure in and out, Mu Feng is watching the atmosphere, and indeed it is the strongest in the level of Tianying. From time to time, there is even a robbery man coming in and out. "This Azure Chamber of Commerce is the industry of Azure Emperor, and it is also a branch of more than a dozen cities. It is also the largest chamber of commerce, a weapon of the gods, a medicinal herb, a medicinal herb, and everything else. I can send you here, I am not qualified to go here." Xiao Er introduced. "Well, thank you, go back." Mu Feng gave a small two or two pieces of Xianshi, and sent him back to the ground. The second child thanked him for his dedication and then left his body. Mu Fengfei directed to the Tianqing Chamber of Commerce. There is a strong guard in the Tianmen realm at the gate. The entrance fee requires an admission fee for Xianshi. People under the Tianying realm are not eligible to spend here. Mu Feng entered the temple, and the hall was a vast world. In this temple, there are still many shops in the hall. It is simply a street. There is obviously a space-like array method in the palace to expand the space. The actual space is larger than what the outside world sees. These shops are divided into several major areas, the medicinal herbs area, the Shenbing area, the Tiandi area, the track area, and the collection area. There are many people coming and going and visiting these areas. Mu Feng went directly to a shop in the Tiandi Dibao area. This shop is also very large. There are many heavenly treasures shrouded in the enchantment on the shelves. Immediately, a beautiful maid dressed in white came over to say hello. . "Adult, what do you need a small woman to help you?" The maid asked with respect and respect, this woman is also a monk in the realm of heaven. However, she looked at the Qinglin robes worn by Mu Feng, and there was a glimpse of scorn in her eyes. This is the guardian robes of the Lin family. It is not a rich man. "You can have a seventh-order Xianlei crystal stone here?" Mu Feng did not care about the scorn of the maid''s eyes flashing, asked plainly. "Seven-order Xian Lei Jing!" There was a hint of surprise in the eye of the maid, but it was a fairy, can this person afford it? "Yes, naturally, the store just bought a batch of Xianlei spar from the Donglei Mountain area some time ago. At present, there are ten in the temple, but each one worth 5,000 cents, do you need it?" The maid asked. "You take me to see" Mu Feng calmly said. The maid nodded and walked into the temple. Soon, she came back with a jade container, a white jade box with a big palm. In this jade box, the storage space was opened up by the formation. Mu Fengs insights poured into the jade box. There are ten fists in the box, and a spar of white thunder, which contains a powerful The power of cold and thunder. It is a fairy stone with a cold attribute. Mu Feng shines brightly and said: "I have to do this. Do you have more of such a regent?" The maid heard a little surprise, and the ten seventh-order Xian Leijing was 50,000 cents, which was very wealthy. The maid gathered her contemptuous heart and said: "There are only ten of these in the store, but if the adults need it, we can purchase more. The next time we can get more of this, but this requires an appointment for adults to pay a thousand stones. Kim, I will pick up the goods in about half a month." Mu Feng did not hesitate, directly gave the other party 51,000 thousand stones, bought the ten Xianlei spar, paid the appointment fee, and asked the other party to buy as much as possible. The acquisition of ten Xianlei spar, Mu Feng went to another shop, is a medicinal material shop. The month is still asleep, so that the restoration of the moon is really a big wish of Mu Feng. It is natural to come here to see if there is any material needed to refine the gods. Nether fruit, condensed **** ginseng, meditation grass, these are all materials that can be used to refine the gods. Among them, the most precious of the sacred ginseng is the ninth-order top-quality medicinal medicine, and the secluded fruit is the lower-class medicinal medicine of the refining sacred god. Although the product of the lower product, Shen Dan, can''t let the true source of the moon be healed, it is the **** that can nourish the moon. This pharmacy really has a ghost, but there are only two, each of which is priced at 70,000. Mu Feng also has 110,000 celestial stones, plus three bottles of fairy liquid converted into Xianshi to buy two Nether Fruit. As for the Chinese medicine, the price is even more expensive, and it needs 500,000 celestial stones. Mu Feng cant afford it now. There is only one in this shop. Although there are still many of his fairy liquids, However, he needs to use the fairy liquid for cultivation, and it is inevitable that it will attract attention from others. The killing of treasures is too common in the practice world. In the lower bounds, he is also a big local tyrant. When he came to the fairyland, Mu Feng was sadly reminded that he had become a poor man. Enough to buy two Nether Fruits, the stone of Mu Feng also spent a clean, he left the Qingtian Chamber of Commerce. After leaving the Qingtian Chamber of Commerce, Mu Feng was ready to return to the Lin family. Now Lin is still a shelter for him. A sky over the mountains, a figure fluttering through the void. Suddenly, a large open net shrouded Mu Ying from the sky. This net is a large net made of cyan vines. It has a condensed pattern and envelopes a thousand squares of voids. "Who?" Mu Feng was violent, and he took out a sword in his hand. A sword did not keep his hand. A Thunder sword was killed and turned into a Thunder sword, which directly tore the blue vine. Rumble...! Subsequently, another big green hand smashed him down, and Mu Feng condensed behind the wind and thunder, and turned into a thunder to escape this palm. This cyan giant palm slammed into the forest below, shattering the trees. Hey! Hey! Hey...! More than a dozen figures broke through the air, surrounded by powerful Yuan, surrounded by Mu Feng. These twelve people are all enveloped in the black robes that are isolated from the mind. They cant see the face and look at the repairs. They are the strongest people in the realm of Tian Ying. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the twelve people. Could it be the robbers on the road? "Who are you? Why did the attack attack me?" Mu Feng asked the sword indifferently. "Less nonsense, hand over the fairy stone and the Qiankun ring on your body, maybe you can spare one life." One of the figures exudes the volatility of the power of the peak of the Tianying realm, and the voice is hoarse. "Want to rob?" Mu Fengs mouth twitched a touch of curvature. "I don''t want money, but if I want people, I have twelve for you." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Looking for death, killing him!" The man heard the murderous murder and sighed lightly, and the twelve people broke out together and killed Mu Feng. Its a siege, and its not about anything to do. And in a dozen or so, there are two figures hidden in the clouds looking at this scene. "The son, this kid just bought a lot of things in the Qingtian Chamber of Commerce, and there is actually such a treasure in the body, it must be a heavy treasure." The guardian next to Lin Chen. Chapter 1671： : The Emperor is perfect "A lower bound kid, how can he be so rich, he must have some secrets" Lin Chen is indifferent. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ He had already sent a bit of killing to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng won more than 100,000 celestial stones in the Fighting Palace. The greedy heart swollen this killing moment. This is where the manpower is set and ambushing Mu Feng Rumble...! Twelve people were killed together, and the power of the scorpion, all kinds of metaphysical magical powers together to Mu Feng. Mu Feng smashed the prison and resisted the attack of twelve people. These twelve people have changed their face slightly, and this guy is very good at defending the magical powers. Hey! A hundred meters of blue-colored sword rainbow smashed from above, stabbed in the defense of Mu Feng''s looting thunder, and wanted to pierce the defense. However, this sword rainbow stabbed in the defensive thunder enchantment, like a stab in the armor, generally do not score. boom! Mu Feng hit the top with a fist, the defense opened, and the whole force broke out. Thunder and anger, Yuanli, gathered a punch, screamed at the thunder, and shattered the sword rainbow of this person and killed it. "what!" The man screamed and was smashed by the thunderous fists and killed directly. "Qingyuan hand!" This is another person who has already opened a defensive attack by Mu Feng, and a cyan big hand has taken a shot to Mu Feng''s back. "Scream!" A thunder light was shot from Mu Feng''s body. It was a red-colored eagle carving. The two wings were directly opened for the two thunder light blades. Hey! Lingyun''s body was transformed into an extreme thunder, and a pair of giant claws smashed with a smashing thunder and claws, tearing the man''s defense, and the claws smashed into the body. This man screamed and was directly torn by Lingyun. Hey! Mu Feng then smashed out with a Vulcan whip. The sword of a strong man was directly crushed, and the violent whip slammed into the body. This man screamed and was directly smashed by the fire whipping. Two and a half blackened bodies. boom! Later, in his spirit sea, a powerful soul magical force swept out, and at the same time slammed into the three seas of the Spirit, attacking the soul. The three bodies stopped momentarily and the soul was imprisoned. Mu Feng was out of the sword, and hundreds of swordsmen smashed and smashed, covering three people. Hey! Hey! Hey! The body of the three men was directly smashed by Jianguang into a piece of meat and was killed. "Captain, this guy is too strong!" The remaining six people were shocked. Mu Fengs strength was even more terrible than that in the Fighting Palace. There was also a different carving, and six people died in a flash. "withdraw!" The captain was also decisive and immediately ordered. "Go? Send money to the door, will I let you go?" Mu Feng sneered, stepping out in one step, and Thunder roared out, and the thousands of miles of Thunder condensed, shrouded in his looting prison. These people were also trapped in the looting prison. Several people were shocked and quickly attacked the looting prison. As a result, a thunder and lightning condensed, and thousands of sixth-order thunders killed the six people in an instant. Like a thunder hell. boom! boom! boom! Six people screamed, shrouded in the Thunder, and was smashed into a blackened body. Only the captain of the peak of the infantry day was still struggling with his own defense. However, after several rounds of lightning strikes, his defense was also broken, and his body was slammed into the body by the Thunder, and he was seriously injured in an instant. Twelve sneak attackers of the Tian Ying realm are dead and only one person is left. In the distance, Lin Chen and the guard who watched it all in the dark were shocked. The 12 strongest people in Tianyings realm were killed like a slaughtered dog! This guy, even in the Gladi Palace has not yet exploded out of real strength! Lin Chen was so scared that he was cold and sweaty. Fortunately, he did not participate in the siege. Otherwise, he was afraid to be shrouded in the thunder prison and was killed by Mu Feng. "The son, this guy is too strong." The guard was frightened, but fortunately he was not sent to participate in the siege. "Go!" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, and the two quickly left quietly and did not dare to stay. Mu Feng Yuan Li became a hand, grabbed the seriously wounded **** captain and pulled open the cover robes shrouded in him. "It''s you!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t know the name of the person, he knew this person, it was a guard around Lin Chen. "Kid, let me go!" The **** captain angered. "Let go, you haven''t figured out the situation yet, why are you killing me? Is it Lin Chen sent you?" Mu Feng asked coldly. The guard captain was gloomy and did not speak. "Don''t you say?" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed, and a force of thunder poured into the body. "what!" The **** captain screamed and was twitched by the Thunder. "I said, I said, its true that the son asked me to kill you." This man was tortured, and the mouth was immediately loose. Mu Fengs face was cold and asked: I have no complaints with him. Why did he kill me? The guard leader said: "The property on your body has caused the mind of the son. This allows us to ambush you here. Brother, we also listen to people and let me go, let us kill you." "Oh, since you have started, you have to pay the price." Mu Feng smiled indifferently, and the five fingers pressed hard, and the strength contracted. The body was pinched and then burned by blood. In the hands of Mu Feng, there are twelve more Qiankun rings. The spirits have explored them and found a lot of Xianshi. The 12 stone people add up to 60,000 stones. It is an unexpected wealth, and there are some cultivations. Dan medicine. Mu Feng sighed in the heart, and killed so many disciples in the ancient city, but unfortunately there was no time to deal with those ring. Otherwise it is a huge asset to collect. Mu Fengs knowledge was distributed and explored, covering a hundred miles, just to find out that Lin Chen took one person out of his spiritual coverage. Mu Feng sneered in his heart, Lin Chen, I hope not to fall into his own hands. After dealing with these bodies, Mu Feng returned to the Lin family, Lin Feier''s house, and returned to his room. Starting the defensive array, Mu Feng directly entered the practice of Xianguo Tiandi. It is very urgent to upgrade your strength now. Lin Feier did not bother him, and half a month later, Mu Feng returned to the Qingtian Chamber of Commerce. The other party bought back 30 iced celestial crystals, worth 150,000 celestial stones. There are thousands of soul crystals on Mu Feng. These soul crystals are worth a lot of money. One value is hundreds of stones. Mu Feng sold hundreds of soul crystals, which raised enough 150,000 celestial stones to buy the ice scent. After returning to the Lin family, Mu Feng headed into the ancient Yanxian Palace in Xianguo Tiandi, and retired to repair the Lei Emperor. Two ice thunders were held in the hands of Mu Feng. Under the absorption of Thunder and Thunder, a burst of ice thunder force poured into Mu Feng''s body and quenched the thunder. Cold, scraping cold, amazing cold is contained in the thunder, letting Mu Feng fall into the extremely cold hail. The power of the white ice thunder flowed in Mu Feng''s body, like a bone-cutting knife. Hey...! Mu Feng''s teeth are trembled in freezing, and his body is covered with a thick layer of ice, and thunder light flows through the ice. And the Lei Emperor, the power of absorbing ice and thunder constantly tempered himself, is also a little powerful. The lightning force contained in the two ice mines only supported him to practice for ten days. After exhausting the energy, Mu Feng took out a new constant practice, and he absorbed faster and faster. Days, seven days, you can absorb two iced celestial crystals. A total of forty ice demon crystals, blink of an eye, three months passed. In the ancient Yanxian Palace, in the body of Mu Feng, a huge white thunder force swept out. Hey...! The ground swept by the thunder''s power, the condensation freezes out the ice layer, and there are thunder and lightning in the ice layer. The ice is full of thunder, which is very magical. In the body of Mu Feng, the power of the thunder is even more terrible and powerful. The power of the thunder in his own thunder has reached the sixth-order peak! Lei Emperor, the cultivation is complete! "Try it now, I can bear the strength of the wind and the wind." Mu Feng secretly said, and then he fed a drop of blood, and his thunder blood is equal to the supplement of the nutrients. boom! Feng Er in the body of Mu Feng in Dan Tian, ??first surged out of his own ability to release 30% of the wind and thunder. The power of the celestial wind and thunder is raging in Mu Feng''s body, and there is a feeling of numbness in the body, but the Yuanmai can fully withstand 30% of the celestial wind and thunder, without damage. "Continue to release!" Mu Feng whispered. Rumble...! The power of the wind and thunder is a bit stronger, and it has reached 40%, and the Yuanmai can bear it. The fifth, no problem, the sixth, the Yuanmai came to a sense of pain, a trace of damage. In the seventh, the Yuanmai began to rupture, and the Yuanmai space could not withstand it and reached the limit. Mu Feng let the wind quickly regained the power of the wind and thunder, taking a nutrient pulse and recovering the Yuanmai. In his heart, he is ecstatic. Under the limit, he can withstand the power of the wind and the wind. If the force of 70% of the wind and thunder can be used to attack, the power will bring him surprise. At the same time, it is also amazed by the power of the celestial wind and thunder. The general seventh-order Xianlei, the ordinary burning Xianlei, the ice fairy, he can bear. And the thunder of the celestial wind thunder is stronger than these seven-order Xianlei. After the refinement of the reign of Emperor Lei, the ice thunder in the hands of Mu Feng was only three, and he was absorbed and refining into Yuanli. And the power of this ice mine is like a thorn that breaks through the barrier! Mu Fengs Wan Rai Lei Ying, in a moment, opened up a dozen more infants, and the repair of Wan Lei Lei Ying directly broke through the peak level of Tian Yings realm! Tian Yingmai has reached 81 articles! And this number of Tianyingmai has more than the Tianying vein that has been successfully opened up by many people. However, this tens of thousands of robbery gods have not yet cultivated to the peak of the peak of Tianying, and there are opportunities for improvement. However, the hundred infants and veins are the boundary, the boundary between Tianying and Xianying. Without understanding the power, it is impossible to break this boundary. Chapter 1672： : Shura history After the breakthrough of the baby-killing repair to the peak of the Tianying realm, Mu Feng directly took the fairy liquid, transformed it into Yuanli, and cultivated Shura blood. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The repair of Shura Road is still on the top of the robbery, taking ten bottles of fairy liquid. In two months, the repair of the blood and the baby will be pushed from the peak of Xiaocheng to the perfection of Tianyings realm. There are ninety-nine days of infantile veins, which have reached the limit of the ability of Tianying, which can be endured by Tianying. This is the difference between a large number of resources. If it is an ordinary meditation, even if it is to cultivate the top-level exercises, this time will be ten times longer. The poor, making money with time and life, the rich, use money to extend the time and life that can be enjoyed. Half a year of retreat, for the practitioners, but he practiced for half a year, Lin Feier did not feel anything wrong, even if he retired for ten years and eight years, it is normal for the strongest of the Tian Ying realm. After the customs clearance, Mu Feng once again went to the Azure Chamber of Commerce, the bookstore hall of the Azure Chamber of Commerce, where not only sells the practice of law, meta-technology, but also many historical geography books. The first layer is such a library. These books are free, and Mu Feng is soaked in the library and read a lot of books about the world. When he first came to the fairy world, he didn''t know anything. The most important thing was to understand the world. The best way is to pass books. By flipping through a large number of books, Mu Feng finally realized his own knowledge of the world he lived in. The fairyland is a world above the fairy sea. The sea of ??the sea covers the whole world. There are countless continents, islands, wonderlandes and dangerous places. The place where Mu Feng is located is in the Beihai Xianyu area. The vast area of ??the North Xianhai is unknown to anyone. The largest continent in the Northern Xianhai is the North Continent, where is the center of the Northern Xianhai, and there are countless powerful The power of the big family! The white feather family lives in the northern fairy continent. The stream feather fairyland is just a common fairyland in the North Sea fairyland. Such a fairyland continent, the North Sea fairyland is like a star, far away from the North Fairland. But even so, the stream feather fairyland also has thousands of Xiuxian big cities, divided into eight major state capitals, ruled by the eight kings under the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor, and the purple forest city where Mu Feng is located is the governor''s rule of the Tianmo King. According to a book called the History of the Ba Ethnic Group, the White Feathers are the top ten ethnic groups in the ranks of the Immortals. They are also one of the top tribes in the Beihai Xianyu. There are countless strong people in the tribe, and the immortals are numerous. He even saw the records of the Shura. However, the record of the Shura people is to make Mu Feng look gloomy. On the book, the ancient Shura, the external blood wing, wearing blood scales and fangs, bloodthirsty for the yuan, miraculous killing, using the blood of the soul to practice, good eater, also known as Shura Gorefiend. Judging from this introduction, it is obvious that the Shura people are in the fairy world and their reputation is extremely poor. Mu Feng did not know what the virtues of the Shura in the fairy world were, but his Shura was bound by him and could not be used to practice. It is indeed a method of cultivation that can quickly improve cultivation, but the Shurajing is also a top-level refining method. It does not require bloodthirsty, and it can also be practiced. Many exercises have their own characteristics, such as the Lei Dao exercises, and some of the Lei Dao exercises specialize in a property Thunder for Yuan Li, and improve. For example, the fire martial arts, his father''s burning of the Tao Dian, refining all kinds of heaven and earth, the fire is a yuan, can be quickly upgraded. And even some double-practice methods, men and women double repair, yin and yang complement each other to enhance Yuanli, this is the characteristics of cultivation practice. However, all the cultivation exercises have a point of refining the ordinary heaven and earth fairy aura as energy. There are many more about the description of the Shura people. The Shura people also live in the northern fairyland, a place called the blood sea. As for the master of Shura, it is the top generation of the powerful power in the fairy world. According to the book, The history of the Shura people in the fairy world is not long, only about 800,000 years. 800,000 years, for ordinary monks may be a long time to feel desperate, but for those who have cultivated the gods, time has no meaning, life is over one million There are many fairy tales in the year. In the realm of robbery, as long as it does not fall into the catastrophe, it can generally survive. In the following records, Mu Feng became more and more chilling. Three thousand years ago, Bai Yu and the top Xianxian Tianxing Jianzong of the Northern Fairyland, the Red Dragon, and the three forces attacked the Shura, and the Shura defeated the three tribes. The whereabouts of the Lord of Shura are unknown, and under the pressure of years of annihilation, it is now difficult to see the traces of the Shura people in the North Sea. After watching Mu Feng, he slowly spit out a sigh of relief and his heart was cold. White Feather, Star Sword, Red Dragon! These three forces are all engraved in the mind of Mu Feng. The Lord of Shura is undoubtedly his mother. He didn''t care whether the Shura people were stinking in the Beihaixian domain name, or they had done a lot of things that hurt the world. As the book records, the massacre cultivation is not human. He doesn''t care about it. He cares about his mother and is attacked by these forces! "The Shura people are now being killed in the Beihai Xianyu. It seems that the Shura body must not be exposed to the eyes of the world. It is exposed and must be murdered!" In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, as recorded in the book, the Shura people in the North Sea in the fairyland are now like a street mouse, everyone shouts! Mu Fengs sense of heavyness swept over, whether it was Bai Yu, Tian Xing Jian Zong, or Chi Long, which was the top force in the fairy world. For him today, he is a giant, he is like an ant. People are like dragons, even if they bite people, they are unscathed! "There is a long way to go, I have to do everything I can to improve my own strength and develop my own power. My Shura people can''t stay in the heavens and the earth forever, and the space of Xianguotiandi can''t always support." Mu Feng secretly said, his brows wrinkled. At this time, Gu Yan teacher finally gave him a voice, and Jing Mudan''s solution to Dan Fang, researched it! Mu Feng was overjoyed, and Limacha found out the Danfang information that the teacher passed to him. Jing Mudan is also a seventh-order elixir, which can control erysipelas, and his antidote is also a kind of seventh-order elixir, Danfang, Dan, and medicine, all of which are researched by ancient inflammation. The order of the genus medicinal scorpion is the main medicine, and the eight kinds of sixth-order elixir are the auxiliary medicines. The refinement of the sputum can be used to solve the erysipelas. "Teacher, is this reliable?" Mu Feng asked, antidote can not eat, Gu Yanxian smiled and said: "A district of a seven-step erysipelas solution is not wrong, if not, I can not personally experiment with alchemy, can only rely on pharmacological deduction, or I will solve you in ten days. Erysipelas, where needs to be studied for half a year" Chapter 1673： : Xiandao pattern Mu Feng heard a smile and thought about it. Gu Yan is the top sculptist in the fairy world. He is qualified to doubt others. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "This hot refining material I remember in the pharmacy behind my fairy palace, I have planted it, but refining the fire Dan requires your own grain repair to reach the level of the seventh-order sage master, kid, You are also my disciple, and your streak should be improved. Otherwise, do you know Dan Fang, what is the use of herbs? You can''t ask others to help you refine." The ancient Yan Xianren taught. "What the teacher said, this is not, just as you guide me to practice the pattern, refine the fire." Mu Feng smiled thickly. "Refining the seventh-order elixir, in addition to your mastery of Dan, Dan Fang, your flame must also be able to refine the fairy medicine, but your blood is very strong, no problem, the rest is your soul power Can''t build the seventh-order dan, and control the details of some alchemy. You should first learn these dans and see if you can build a seventh-order dan, if you can, I will teach you how to refine the fire, teach You refine many details of the elixir" Teacher Gu Yan said. Mu Feng nodded and bought some books of fairy tales from the library to leave, returned to Lins own living room, and began to retreat to practice the lines. Inside the ancient Yanxian Palace. Seeing the Dan pattern in the Dan Dan Fang, Mu Feng started the practice directly, and the soul power poured into the Yuan Li, constructing a strange pattern, and a daddy pattern appeared. The seventh-order dandy, with a minimum of thousands of lines, is constructed. To build such a large number of dans, it is generally necessary to rob the soul of the realm. Mu Feng cultivated the pattern and practiced the magic road. The amount of his soul power itself has not weakened the power of the fairy realm, but the quality is not comparable. That is to say, the same weight of the soul, the soul of the powerful realm of the robbery is iron, his stone is, although the weight is comparable to others, but has not experienced the catastrophe and tempering, the quality is better than others. The construction failed several times, but it was because of his own mistakes. After numerous experiments, Mu Feng finally built the finished dan, which means that he already has the qualification to refine the elixir. Enter the realm of immortality. The magic of the sage is to integrate the power of various elixir, and to warm the medicinal herbs, strengthen the medicinal power, and learn the lines first, and the lines are the way. After repeated practice, when Mu Feng could construct this dan pattern without mistakes, the ancient Yan Xianren began to instruct Mu Feng to refine the details of this fire. More than forty fire locusts have been found in the medicine, and more than forty fires can be practiced. These fire weeds are also of the fairy medicine level, and one plant outside is worth thousands of stones. However, Mu Feng never sold the idea of ??making money in the medicine, because you never know, when you might use those medicines, sometimes you can save your life. Refining and destroying more than 20 kinds of fire sedges worth tens of thousands of celestial stones, Mu Feng finally can perfectly extract the medicinal power. As for other kinds of medicines, they are all elixir grades, very refined, and there is no difficulty. Failed more than twenty times to extract the potency, and Mu Fengs control is also greatly appreciated by Gu Yan, refining a drug that has not been refined, and it is not surprising that he failed hundreds of times. Although the alchemy teacher makes money and eats incense, but also burns money, if you want to keep improving, you need to constantly refine the better medicine and consume a lot of money. Sometimes learning to refine an elixir can cost a million stones. The medicine is extracted, and the strength of several other medicines is condensed. Together with the main medicine, a large group of red liquid is formed in the Dan furnace, which cannot be condensed. Mu Feng quickly used his own strength to build the Dan pattern. The strength of the Dan pattern warmed the liquid, and the liquid was slowly condensed into a red-red medicinal herb, which was constantly warmed up in the Dan furnace. Ten days later, in the Dan furnace, the surface of the medicinal herb condensed seven dashes, and Mu Feng took a dan of the Dan furnace. The furnace cover flew up. A red stream was suddenly emitted, and a scent of Danxiang was emitted. The scent of Danxiang became a piece of Danyun in ancient times. Over the Yanxian Palace. In the medicinal herbs, the scent of Dan dynasty has attracted a thundercloud. "Dan robbery" It is not surprising that Mu Feng is born. There will be some visions in the birth of Xiandan. The Dan robbery is condensed by the power of Dan, and he can wash the elixir through the thunder. The refinement of the Dan robbery was the real elixir. It was not abolished, indicating that there was a problem with the elders of Mu Fengs refining system. Rumble...! A thunder roared down, and the power of the Thunder was shrouded in the medicinal herb. The elixir exuded a strong red light in the Thunder, and it was not broken and destroyed. The power of the Thunder contained in the Thunder increased the strength of the Dan. Mu Feng saw this scene with a sigh of relief, and Xiandan refining succeeded. From this moment on, Mu Feng was also qualified to say that he was a seventh-order fairy sergeant and alchemist. After quenching for half a hour in the Thunder, the Thunder disappeared, and the reddish-red medicinal agent emitted red light. Suddenly, it turned into a streamer and fled. "Haha, Xiandan has a spirit, and sure enough, but where do you escape?" Mu Feng laughed and prepared, and Yuan Li gathered out and grabbed the escaped medicine. Xiandan has been cultivated by the power of Danzi, and will instinct to escape. He does not want to be eaten by people. A seventh-order elixir, if you let a monk under the Tianying realm meet, there may be no way, because Xiandan The energy contained in it has surpassed the power of the realm of the heavens, and at least escaped, the monks under the Tianying could not grasp. In the bottle of medicinal medicine, Mu Feng sealed it with Yuan Li, looking at the bottle of medicinal herbs, and his mouth showed a smile. With this medicinal medicine, he can get rid of the control of the venom of the body. At that time, it was the sky high and the birds flew to the sea. However, now he can not refine this medicinal medicine, the body''s erysipelas power is controlled by Lin Feier, he can relieve the erysipelas can be perceived. Now it is lifted, and the people who bring the strong to come to the door to slap their own hands and give themselves other control means to cry. Therefore, we cannot refine now. He took the medicinal herbs under the warmth of Dantian in the belly, and did not refine it. As long as the other person wanted his life, he could refine the medicinal herbs at any time and solve the erysipelas. Without this threat of life, Mu Fengs heart was a lot easier, and he also warned himself that he must be cautious in his actions. The world can have too many powerful people to control his life. Efforts to improve their own strength, all ambitions, plans, will have the day of realization. As for the moon god''s remedy, he still does not dare to refine it, because there are two ghosts, and he has no confidence in refining the remedy that has never been refined in two opportunities. He also needs to collect more Nether Fruits, learn to refine and replenish the gods, and plainly, everything needs money. On this day, Lin Feier finally had something to send people to find Mu Feng. Thanks to the pencil, the crazy wolf, the unsettled smile, thank you to the three brothers, and the chapters that are not exciting and advance the plot in the future. I have merged the three chapters into two chapters of the cap word, which can reduce the cost of unblocking the brothers as a whole. Chapter 1674： :Zijia Zihua Three days ago, Zijia, the only force in the Zilin City that could compete with the Lin family. "^׷^^^^^^" On this day, several streams of light flowed into the front of the gatehouse in Zijiacheng District, and the Purple House, a large group of young Junjie had already waited at the door for a long time, even Ziying was there. There are a total of ten people coming in, all of them are extraordinary, wearing a sky blue robe, the breath is more powerful, has reached the peak level of the Tianying realm. The head of the person is a young man with a long, handsome face and a white skin like a woman. His pupil is purple. "Big Birch Big Brother" The young disciples of this group of purple families rushed forward to meet, and everyone had a respectful look on their faces. Zihua, Zijiadang, the most outstanding genius in the infantry world today, entered the Tianqing Xianzong door and became the Xianjun Gaotu. "Ziying, purple strong, long time no see" Young purple birch smiled. "Big Birch Big Brother, are you not practicing in Azure Xianzong? How come you suddenly think of coming back?" Ziying asked before laughing, with a trace of worship in his eyes. At the age of two hundred, I practiced the perfection of the peak of Tianying. Zihua is known as the genius of the purple family for a rare millennium. It was also accepted as a disciple by the emperor of Tianqing Xianzong, and possessed the power of Xianjun. Capital. "I am coming back, naturally there is something important, right, these are my younger brothers." Zihua introduces people behind him. Then a group of people walked and talked and walked into the purple house. "What, the azure secrets have to be opened!" On the house of Zihua, Zihua said the purpose of her return, and Ziying and others heard a surprise on their faces. "Yes, the azure secrets are open, and this time, it is the time when the 5,000-year-old Tianqing Dao fruit tree matures. At that time, the powerful forces in the surrounding powers will be robbed. Azure fruit, so this time I am coming back, I am going to call a group of strong people in our purple forest city, and when I am together, I will go to win the azure fruit." Said Zihua. "Azure road fruit trees are mature, this is the chance of becoming a fairy in the fifth millennium. At that time, I am afraid that the peaks of the Tianyue Prefecture will be robbed." Ziying and other purple home strong people heard the news is also hot. "Ziying, you help me to contact some of the powerful Tianqiang realm powerhouses in the city. I am going to hold a banquet in Zifu. I will organize a selection of strong people and compete with other Tiancheng real estate powerhouses in the city. Qingdaoguo" Said Zihua. "Well, but recently, Zilin City, did have a good genius, this person won a ten-game winning streak in the gladiatorial palace, but also killed Taosha, but unfortunately Lin Jialin Feier, I wanted to put him Pulling into our purple home" Ziying suddenly remembered Mu Feng said. "Oh, Lin Feier''s person, why, does the girl still want to avenge his brother?" Zihua heard a sneer. "Well, she has been picking strong people all these years to find the trouble of our Zijiajiao fighting palace, but unfortunately it is some rubbish, but the blade she has left is indeed a bit powerful, even killing our purple family ten gladiators, the gladiator rank The top ten Taosha were killed." Ziying nodded. "Lin, Lin Feier, Fengye, please come over at the time. I will have a chance to suppress the pressure. In the future, I will be the leader of Xianjun. The first one will be this Lin family!" Purple birch said coldly. "Ha ha, purple brother, what Lin Jialin Feifei''s fan, where you need to shoot, when the brothers help you solve it" A Tianqing Xianzong disciple smiled and had a hint of pleasingness. Today, Zihua is in the Zongmen, but the future is infinitely disciples. They are much more pleased. "You guys are naturally no problem." Purple Birch smiles. And Ziying went on, and sent invitations to some of the strongest players in the Zilin City. Lin. Mu Feng was voiced by Lin Feier and came to Lin Feis mansion hall. In the hall, Lin Feier is in, including Lin Chen, and there are some people who have not seen the Lin Jia Mu Feng gathered in the hall, no less than 30 people. Mu Fengs knowledge of these people was swept away, and they were all strong at the peak of the Tianying realm. They were surprised and didnt know what these people were doing here. "The wind leaves, you are here, sit fast" Lin Feier laughed and let Mu Feng sit. "Fairchild, he is the one you said that the gladiator took a ten-game winning streak? Also killed Taosha" Asked a burly Tsing Yi man. "It''s true that Lin Biao''s big brother, the strength of Feng Ye is very powerful, this time will definitely become our effective assistant." Lin Feier laughed. The Tsing Yi man looked at Mu Feng, who was calm and relaxed, and his face was calm and calm, and there was no humble attitude of a guardian. Tsing Yis brows were slightly wrinkled, and Mu Fengs indifference made him feel uncomfortable. His name is Lin Biao, the son of his family, and Lin Feiers brother, Lin Jiarus most powerful figure in todays infantry world, has practiced for more than 700 years and has been completed as the peak of Tianyings realm. "Fengye, this is the son of Lins family, Lin Biao, who is also the son of the three sons. You are not a quick man and have seen the three sons." Lin Chen shouted coldly, not letting go of any chance to make Mu Feng embarrassed. Mu Feng was cold, like a tiger leopard looking at Lin Chen, and the sharpness in his eyes turned out to be a cold in Lin Chens heart, which reminded him of the skill of this guy before he killed his guard. Mu Feng just glanced at Lin Chen, then looked at the three sons of the owner, calmly holding the fist: "The wind leaves have seen three sons" Not humble, not a trace of self-confidence. "The wind is right, I heard that Fairy told you, the lower monk, you can come to our Lin family, it is also a description of our Lin family, as long as you do things for the Lin family will not treat you badly" Lin Biao''s demeanor also has a kind of superior arrogance, completely regarded Mu Feng as the guardian of the Lin family. Mu Feng does not speak, there is no scene. "Fan Ye, the third brother talks to you, what is your attitude?" Lin Chen strange channel. "You better off fart, do you want to go to the footsteps of the twelve?" Mu Fengs mouth was raised and he looked at Lin Chens cold smile. "You...hey!" Lin Chen looked stiff and cold, not speaking. "Listen to Feier and say that you are good, but I also hope that you will not be proud of this and see your identity. In Lin, we are the Lord, you are the servant, Lin, you can have your life at any time." Lin Brow''s brows are slightly wrinkled and indifferent. "Ha ha" Mu Feng smiled, no collision, Lord? Don''t let the old man run away. "Mu Feng, don''t hit it, it''s a good thing to ask you to come." Lin Feier quickly passed the voice and advised Mu Feng. "Okay, now go back to the truth, talk about the secrets of the Azure." Chapter 1675： : But it is a dog Lin Biao did not continue to pursue Mu Fengs attitude and talked about business. first hair chase book help "The time for the opening of the seal of the Azure Secrets has arrived. Zihua is also at this juncture to entertain the forces of the various forces in the Tianying realm. What do you think?" Lin Biao said. "Hey, Zihua, this kid, who is now engaged in the Azure Fairy, is becoming more and more arrogant. I dont think there is anything good about this party." A Lin family direct disciple is cold. "Azure Secrets..." Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, or a fog of his head, looking at Lin Feier, the voice said: "What is the azure secret?" Lin Feier is also not concealing, said: "There are countless natural space in the fairyland, and there are also many space for the development of the fairyland. The azure secret is a natural secret space of the Tianshen Prefecture, at 180,000. Born a year ago, there were many elixir, even fairy medicines, and many beasts. At the time of its birth, it caused many forces to compete for the resources in this secret world. The strong men of the Xianjun level ruined the whole secret in the war." "The secret world was later sealed by the king of Tianshen Prefecture, and it was opened every thousand years, and restricted the strong man of the fairyland into it, as a place for trials of the natural world." "In the azure mystery, there is a fairy tree, which is the cause of countless forces, Tianqing Daoguoshu!" Lin Feier said slowly. "Azure Road Fruit Tree?" Mu Feng revealed a trace of doubt, but he vaguely guessed what it was. "Azure road fruit trees are also a kind of fairy tree with moral power. The azure fruit of the abundance contains the power of Taoism. It can help the monks to pass the metaphysical road. It is very precious, 5,000 years old, and not much. This azure road fruit tree is the treasure of what forces are fighting for. Such a fruit tree, the strongest person in the peak of Tianying, can help to understand the Tao, and cultivate the immortality. It is also called the opportunity of immortality. Unfortunately, the fruit tree of the Qingdao is the rule of the secret, and cannot be planted in the outside world. The Tianqing Dao fruit tree was destroyed, so it was protected by the seal of the king, which restricted the strong man of the fairyland into the secret environment and prevented the destruction of the fruit trees of the azure road. Opened every millennium, the monks in the Tianying realm can enter the search for fairy medicine, and the green fruit tree is 5,000 years old. It is now a mature time. This time the seal is opened, there will be many people to **** the Tianqing Road. If this is the reason why you are coming over, then when you act with us, you can''t rob you of the Azure fruit and reward you." After Lin Feier finished, Mu Feng has been relieved. Such a Taobao Xianbao and Tongxuancao, like the blood lotus, are treasures bred by the rules of the road, containing the heaven and earth law and the power to be understood by the practice. There are many such similar treasures, such as Buddhism''s Buddhism to Baodao fruit tree Bodhi tree, which is also such a treasure. The radiance of Mu Fengs eyes is also hot, which is also a good opportunity for him. Enlightenment Blood Lotus is also a treasure to the fruit, but it is useful to Shura''s blood gods and does not help much to other Taoism. "No matter what the other party has any plans, but we all have to go to the feast, we can''t let other people laugh at our Lin family. I think 80% is also about the azure secrets." At this time, Lin Biao went out again. "Then let''s take a look at what this purple birch wants to do." After the discussion, everyone agreed to a consensus. Subsequently, a group of 30-member Lins disciples went to the Zijia together. Mu Feng was also qualified to go along with Lin Feiers strength. Zijia, today''s Zijia Zihua Mansion is a very popular person. The house of Zihua is also built like a court, the inner pool lake attic, the hall hall, the monastic field, everything, such a house, the purple family only the immortal level of the strong is eligible to live, Zihua as a purple genius, Also enjoy this treatment. The strongest people in the Tianying realm continue to enter the Zihua Mansion, and the open space on the lakeside has already placed many banquets. Those who are qualified to come are almost all the strongest peaks in the realm of Tianying, and they are famous people in Zilin City. The number of people coming in has come one after another, and the number of people is no less than six or seven hundred. A group of disciples of the Lin family also brought a place for the banquet under the guidance of the guards. "Lin Xiaoxiong!" "Lin Gong Gongzi!" When Lin Jia disciples and others came, many people got up and said hello and respect. This Lin Biao is also a very famous figure in the strong circle of the Tianying realm in Zilin City. Of course, his position has already allowed many people to treat him. Respect the three points. Lin Biao smiled and nodded. "Hahaha, Lin Biao brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, a hearty laugh came, Zihua with a group of purple disciples, and those who are azure Xianzong strong. "Is it true that Zihua Brothers did not go to Tianqing Xianzong?" Lin Shupi laughed and said no to the meat. Zihua smiled: "Oh, this is not the opening of the azure secret. When the time comes, the 100-day-day baby will gather. I am not contacting you first to understand the feelings." "Wind son, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t know how you think about it? We at home are welcome to you at any time." At this time, Ziying suddenly smiled at Mu Feng. Many Lin family members have heard of Mu Feng, and his eyes are quite bad. Zihua also looked at Mu Feng, and looked at it. He smiled and said: "This is the ten-game winning streak of the ten-game winning streak? Yes, we can achieve ten-game winning streak in our Zijiajiao fighting palace. The strength of the Taoist friends is extraordinary. Always looking for hunger and thirst, the conditions for genius are very rich, and will inevitably make the Taoist friends only be a escort." Lin Feier saw Zihua in her eyes, and her eyes were all murderous. Lin Biaos face was not very good-looking. Zi Huaxiong, its not appropriate for you to dig my corner in the face. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent and did not say anything. "Oh, I just ask casually, its just a genius who can win ten consecutive victories. Its a pity that its just a escort. Lin Biaos brother doesnt get angry. The Lin family heard many people who were not good at looking at Mu Feng. This kid, so much to be seen by the purple family, is there any collusion? Lin Chen knew that Mu Feng was under Jingmu Dan. He could not betray the Lin family. He sneered: "The Zihua brothers value him too much. We don''t have any genius in Lin. He is just a dog in our forest family, although we don''t care about Lin''s family. Where does the dog betray the master?" "Oh" Zihua smiled and looked at Mu Feng. "Dog...hehe..." At this moment, Mu Feng finally made a sound, and suddenly he laughed. Suddenly, the fierce light in the eyes was released! He suddenly slammed into the face of Lin Chen. "what" Lin Chen screamed, and a direct slap was suddenly shot by Mu Feng, and he vomited blood. This slap was too powerful, and his teeth fell out and fell into the distance. And everyone, watching this scene with shock Chapter 1676： : Mu Feng hairpin "The wind leaves, the little animals, what are you doing?" Lin Chen roared and fell to the ground. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng went to Lin Chen, with a hint of cold smile in his eyes: "Do you think you live like a human?" Hey! Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunderstorm, and Lin Chen yelled, and a Qingyuan hand condensed and shot to Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng, together with a violent violent violent crush, directly shattered the Qingyuan hand, and a thunder bombarded the body of Lin Chen. "what!" Lin Chen screamed, the defense was directly smashed, and the thunder was bombarded by the Thunder. He was in the hands of Mu Feng, and there was no resistance in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped on Lin Chens face and waved his sleeves. He leaned over and looked at Lin Chen. He sneered: "You said, who is more like a dog now?" Mu Feng stepped on the foot and Lin Chens face was rubbed on the ground. "Small beast, you will let me go! Feyer cousin, save me!" Lin Chen was shocked. The other Lin family members, the purple family, and the surrounding guests all looked at it. How did the Lin family suddenly think about their own hands? The corner of the purple birch showed a touch of curvature. I didn''t expect this temper to burst like this. He provoked a few words, and the insult of Lin Chen''s stupid fork made Mu Feng outbreak. "interesting" Zihua has a real interest in Mu Feng. "Let''s go, Fengye, what are you doing?" After the Lin family was surprised, they then returned to God and angered. Lin Biao is even more vocal: "Feng Ye, not soon put Lin Chen, you dare to attack my Lin family blood disciples, looking for death?" Lin Feier is also surprised to look at Mu Feng, her face is not very good-looking, although she hates Lin Chen, but Lin Chen is her cousin after all, is the **** disciple of Lin family, Mu Feng is just a name guard, the identity is different, he Playing Lin Chen let her have no face, this is the imperial person. Mu Feng stepped on Lin Chen and looked at a group of Lin family disciples. He said indifferently: "First of all, I declare that although I am in your Lin family now, but not your Lin family dog, to tell the truth, you, by strength, in my eyes. However, it is a group of garbage, but it is born in a big family. It is not controlled by me. I still dont bother with you. A group of young masters who are not self-righteous." After Mu Feng finished, all the faces of Lins family were ugly, and some people even yelled out loudly. "Fairchild, is this the person you manage? Dare to say that we are rubbish" Lin Biao''s face was gloomy, looking at Lin Feier, Lin Feier''s face was ugly, but also looking at Mu Feng, how could he be so arrogant, not afraid of his own life? "And you, Zijia, Zihua is it, what is behind the fake, what do you think in your heart, you have no point to force the number? Mu Feng sneered and looked at Zihua, Ziying and others. The purple birch looks the same, and the purple face is slightly ugly. "Who is this kid? He is overbearing. Isn''t he a Lin family? Even a disciple of Lin Lin, who dares to offend." "Hey, he is called Fengye, but he is a bit famous. He used to kill a ten-game winning streak in the Fighting Palace some time ago. Taosha was killed by him. It is said that Lin Jiawei is now dissatisfied with Lins treatment of him. Already?" "Shantou Qing, even at the same time offended the most identifiable person in the two days of Zilin City" "..............." Around the guests, some people also met Mu Feng in the Fighting Palace and knew the fame. "Enough of the wind, not ready to put Lin Chen" Lin Feier stood out and ordered the cold. Mu Fengs glare looked at Lin Feier. When Lin Feier was about to read Jing Mudans control of the spell, Mu Feng kicked in Lin Chens body. Lin Chen screamed and was taken back. "Little beast..." Lin Chen roared, and then looked at Lin Biao, said: "Lin Biao, this little animal student dared to betray the master, insulting our Lin family disciple, I suggest killing him" "Yes, what is the use of the dog that wants to bite the Lord, kill it?" "Dare to say that we are rubbish, you don''t look at your identity." Other disciples of the Lin family are also angry. Lin Biao was cold and cold, looking at Mu Feng, coldly said: "Your Majesty, apologize to Lin Chen!" Mu Feng smiled indifferently: "What are you, you are not qualified to order me, he is also worthy!" "Wind leaves..." This is Lin Feier also icy, control Jing Mudan attack. "amount!" Mu Feng''s heart, and there was a sudden contraction pain. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Feier. His eyes were cold and indifferent. Looking at Mu Qing''s indifferent gaze, Lin Feier actually did not dare to look straight. She shunned her eyes and said, "You have been too much." "Excessive? He insults me as a dog. Insulting me is to insult my biological mother, insult my loved ones, look at your face, I have not killed him." Mu Feng sneered, reluctantly, and the blood gradually flowed out of his mouth. Now is not the best time to refine the refining fire. Lin Feier looked at the stubborn Mu Feng, and she did not know why she was somewhat uncomfortable and wronged. Suddenly, the pain disappeared, and Lin Feier did not continue to control the Jingmudan episode. "Lin Biao, Feng Ye is my person. No one but me can humiliate him to deceive him. It is the so-called dog who also looks at the owner. He does not mean to betray Lin." Lin Feier looked at Lin Biao and asked Mu Feng to plead. Lin Biao looked at the unruly Mu Feng, and snorted, saying: "Feier, it can''t be too good for the subordinates. Such people can kill directly if they are not convenient to control." Lin Feier does not speak, bow down to the default. Lin Biao looked at Mu Feng and said: "Remember your identity, your life and death are in the hands of our Lin family, only once, then offend the master and kill innocent" Mu Feng smiled coldly and did not answer, but some people have already entered the list of his murder. Lin Biao looked at the guests of the Eight-Party Disease and smiled and said: "A little family, let everyone see a joke." "Oh, this windy friend is also a straightforward character, I hope Lin brothers don''t blame him." Purple Birch smiled, seemingly playing round, maintaining Mu Feng. Lin Biao was indifferent and did not say much. The Lin family sat down, and Mu Feng stood alone behind Lin Feier, but the thing just happened was that many people looked at him with a bit of attention. Soon, the number of people who came to the banquet reached more than seven hundred, and the banquet was just the beginning. After drinking three patrols and five flavors, Zihua finally said this banquet and convened everyone. "Everyone, I am afraid that everyone knows the news. The mystery of the Azure is about to open, and this time it is just happening. It is just that the fruit trees of the Tiantian Road are mature. At that time, the strongest people in the Tianying State Government will inevitably compete fiercely. I am convening everyone to come, there is only one purpose, the alliance!" Purple birch looks to all humanity. "alliance!" Everyone looked at each other and looked awkward. Someone asked: "Zi Zizi, we are so many people, how to alliance, even if there are too many people in the alliance, how do we distribute the fruit?" Chapter 1677： : Hundred People Alliance "Oh, Li brother asked this question well." Purple bib laughed. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Most of the people have such a question about the league. But what I want to say is that our alliance is not for anyone who wants to enter. There are only one hundred places. I want to choose one hundred people through a test. Entering the Alliance, everyone will work together to deal with other people in the city and compete for the Azure. As for how to distribute in the end, this needs to be mentioned after winning the fruit. It can be distributed according to the size of the force. If there is a capable person, then the chances of winning the fruit are always greater than the singles." The proposal of Zihua has been discussed by many people. "I think the proposal of Zigongzi is feasible, and we have full support from our disciples." "Yes, this is the integration of the strongest force in our Zilin City. It is always better than a person. The chances of winning the fruit will be much greater. I also feel feasible." After a while, most people agreed, only those who are weak, have a bitter look. Only one hundred people were chosen, but there are eight hundred people here, and most of them are not eligible to join the league. "Lin brother, what do you think?" Purple birch looks at Lin Biao. "What I care about is how do you compare this test? And, since there is an alliance, who is the leader?" Lin Biao is indifferent. "The alliance is the one that our big purple brother proposed. It is naturally the purple lord." The purple disciples are taken for granted. "Far fare, our Lin Biao brother is strong and strong, I can only see the ability to lead the alliance." The Lin family disciples naturally did not do it and protested. "Haha, the position of the lord is naturally capable of living, as for the test, simple, and up!" Zihua laughed, and then stepped out, the lines of the lines intertwined, the light flashed, the void, a large adobe array of condensed sides, a hundred positions on the stage suspended in the void. This method is a sixth-order defensive array method, and this purple birch is still known as the sixth-order spectator. "There are a hundred positions above. Whoever can hold the position above will be eligible to enter the league. Others can challenge the person who occupies the position at will. The challenge is succeeded. The middle position is the position of the lord, the person who intends to compete for the lord, I can take a war on the stage, I dont know if this method can be convinced?" Zihua laughed and asked everyone, the easiest way to compete for competition. "I see this method is good, so that everyone has no opinions." This method has been recognized by everyone. "Haha, one of the places, I have to go to the well." "I want a place for Liu Wei, no one should fight with Laozi, or I will not be merciless." In an instant, many people who think they are strong have jumped on the battle platform and competed for one of the places. As for the position of the lord, no one dares to fight. Everyone knows that the location is not the same as Lin Biao''s. "Lin Xiong, please, please." Zihua smiled and said: "I have always been looking forward to fighting with Lin Biao brother." "Humph" Lin Biao snorted and set foot on the main battle platform. Soon, all the hundred battle platforms were occupied, and ten of the Lin family went up to occupy a battle platform, but Lin Feier did not go. She is not only in the middle of the Tianying realm, but most of the people who come here are the peaks of the Tianying realm, and even the perfection. If she is not the identity of Lins disciple, she will not have the qualifications to come, let alone compete for a quota. "Fengye, you will come to participate on my behalf, your strength will be able to compete for a position, when you can assign the benefits of Azure fruit will not be less than you" Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng and said. Mu Fengs heart is happy, he wants this sentence. Mu Feng nodded and looked at the various battle platforms. Many battle platforms have already begun a big war. And those who went up to compete for it, almost all of them were perfected in the peak of the Tianying realm, and they were not repaired below the peak of the Tianying realm. Lin Biao, Zi Hua, the two have already started the war, both of them are the perfection of the Tian Ying realm, the cultivation of the fairy law, the power of the immortal magic, the strength and strength, the fighting momentum is amazing. Mu Feng is not interested in vying for any lord. If it is a fight, the lord must be his own, but other people will certainly not serve him. Just mix a position and go to the secret with other people. "Just him" Mu Feng sneered and looked at one of the people on the stage. The man was not someone else, it was Lin Chen. Lin Chen, this guy is not weak, the peak of Tian Yings realm is great, and there are some treasures. The real battle is not bad. He defeated his opponent and occupied a battle platform. Lin Chen defeated his opponent, still not proud of anything, a thunder stepped up. When Lin Chen saw the person who came to power, his face sank, and many Lin family disciples were a strange face. "Fan Ye, what do you mean? With so many battle platforms, you come to challenge me what you do, you are also the people of our Lin family." Lin Chen''s face was ugly. Mu Feng is very strong, and there is no doubt about it. "Now I am a Lin family? Isn''t that I am a Lin family dog?" Mu Feng sneered and walked to Lin Chen. Lin Chens heart was bitter and he looked at Lin Feier. He hoped that Lin Feier would restrict Mu Feng and not let him challenge himself. Unfortunately, Lin Feier did not see, she now needs Mu Feng to help her. "Kid, don''t be too much, you are the next person in our Lin family, I always have a way to clean up you." Lin Chen threatened. "Haha, are you, please pack up" Mu Feng sneered. boom! A roar, his body turned to Lin Chen for a rush of light. The momentum of the peak of the Tianying realm exuded, and a large Thunder God Seal printed directly to Lin Chen. The Thousand Thunder God Seal contains a terrible Thunder power to crush and kill, and the violent thunder sweeps over, the momentum is horrible, and Lin Chens face changes greatly, and several red symbols are shot in his hand. Rumble...! These symbols are all six-level top-level fire dragons. Under the explosion, a fire dragon smashed to the Thousands of Thunder God Seals. Each fire symbol is comparable to a strong and powerful one. It is powerful and worthwhile. Not cheap. The three fire dragons roared and slammed on the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the violent explosive power and burning power shattered the Thousand Thunder God Seal, which resisted the blow. "Do you think that I am really afraid of you, just reluctant to waste these precious symbols, boy, you have offended me many times, go to hell!" Lin Chen smirked, and there were five fire dragons in his hands. The tens of thousands of celestial stones were all shot to Mu Feng. Five dragons roared, and they were hundreds of meters long. They contained amazing power. Fuguang flashed to Mu Feng. , Rumble...! The five dragons smashed and exploded, and the horrible momentum and energy flame directly drowned Mu Feng and covered the battle platform. Lin Chen sneered, this is equal to the five-day infantry realm and a strong attack at the same time, this kid died, although lost a lot of precious Fuxi, but finally it was a bad breath. "Wind leaves!" Lin Feier''s face changed, Lin Chen actually used the top spirit to directly kill Mu Feng. Chapter 1678： : Winning seats (five) "Fei Er, I am sorry, this kid is a scourge in the morning and evening. You can rest assured that I will have a heavenly fruit that will definitely divide you." Lin Chen did not forget to tell Lin Feier. starting chasing book help "Kill me? Oh, just a few breaks, you can see you too much." Mu Feng sneered out, and the figure came out of the terrible flame, but it was unscathed! "How is it possible, then, that''s five top-level charms! It''s comparable to the perfection of Tian Ying''s realm. You, how are you going to be okay?" Lin Chen was shocked to see Mu Feng coming out, not convinced. "How can this guy defend?" Other Lin family disciples, those who are concerned about this war are also exclaimed, Lin Feier is somewhat unbelievable. "I don''t believe you are really hit!" Lin Chen then angered, and there were seven more dragons in his hand, ready to come to Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng obviously does not give him this opportunity. Hey! Behind the wind, the thunder and the wings condensed, and he stepped on his footsteps, and his body shape became a stream of light as fast as a horror. boom! boom! boom! The seven fire dragons were all killed by the air. His body shape came to the left of Lin Chen in a flash, and his fingers and swords were condensed to the extreme swordsman. Hey...! "what!" Lin Chen screamed, and the hand was taken by the sword, and the palm was cut directly. He held the broken palm and retired, but Mu Feng was faster, and he came to his body in a flash. He punched the defensive body and punched it. He grabbed Lin Chens throat and took Lin Chenti. In the palm of my hand. Lin Chen was horrified at Mu Feng. Mu Feng tightened his fingers and pinched his neck and bones. Mu Feng could crush his neck at any time. "Let, let go of me... cough..." Lin Chen''s face turned red, and his breathing was uncomfortable. "Who said before, I am a dog?" Mu Feng carried Lin Chen, squinting his eyes, and there was a substantial murderousness in his eyes. "I, I am wrong, spare me" Lin Chen was so scared by Mu Fengs murderous temper that he was cold in his heart and even asked for mercy. "The wind leaves, stop, can''t kill him" Below, Lin Feier also quickly yelled, afraid that Mu Feng killed Lin Chen. Mu Feng murdered in the eye, he really wants to kill Lin Chen, but unfortunately, it is not the time. "It''s best not to mess with me in the future, only once, the next time no matter who persuades me, I will kill you." Mu Feng said coldly, the palm of his hand, Lin Chen''s body was like a dead dog was taken down the battle platform. Lin Chen looked at the eye of Mu Feng, but climbed from the ground, no face continued to stay here, and then fled here. "This guy, is it really just a lower monk? The speed and strength of cultivation is more terrible than the well-trained people in the big family." Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng, her eyes were a bit complicated. I don''t know why, even though Mu Feng had her erysipelas, she felt that this person was not controlled by herself. Is it a blessing or a curse to use him? Mu Feng won a battle, and some people focused on him. This is not, then another strong man in the Tianying realm came up to challenge Mu Feng. "I have heard of you, the ten-game winning streak in the Fighting Palace, in the next Pan Yi, come to ask you for advice." The man said with a sword. "ּҷҶ" Mu Feng was indifferent, and he was still a native of Lin. Hey! This Pan Yi holds the sword, and the body is made to kill a red sword. The fire is snarling and condenses the sword. He holds a long sword and empties, and instantly condenses thousands of meters of red swordsman murder. And next. Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of swordsmanships are like fire and rain meteors, and the meaning of the sword contained in them has reached the realm of Tong Xuan, and its power is amazing. The overwhelming swordsmanship is like a meteor, and in the body of Mu Feng, a powerful and powerful body of the Emperor of the Red Emperor swept out. This body of Lei Jin actually contained a place of ice, and the earth swept the frost. Surrounded by thunder, it condenses a cold ice thunder defense body. when! when! when! ......! A fire and a sword were fired on the body of the ice, but they did not break open, as if they were stabbed on the indestructible steel. "Amazing defense!" Pan Yi was shocked. Then he shouted and shook his sword. He turned into a hundred-meter sword rainbow crit on the protective body. Hey...! With this full blow, the body strength finally had a trace of rupture. However, at this time, in the hands of Mu Feng, the power of a white thunder was formed and formed into a seal. "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin, Dong Lei Shen Yin!" Rumble...! This Yin roar smashed out, and Lei Yi transformed into a perfect winter Lei, and the ancient seal released a terrible thunder and chill out. boom! The winter thunder gods bombarded the sword rainbow, the sword rainbow slammed and shattered, and a white ice thunder bombarded the Panyi body. "what!" Pan Yi screamed, ice thunder slammed into the body, a cold outburst, his internal organs were frozen by the force of ice mines, the whole person was frozen, the force solidified, the body was like an ice sculpture, fell down . Mu Feng indifferently collected the power of the Thunder, did not continue to shoot, the power of the ice mine is the power of the thunder of the Xian class, how can the general strength of the Tianying realm can withstand. Mu Feng easily defeated Pan Yi, which is enough to prove his strength, and no one is not happy to continue to challenge him. On the other hand, the dispute between Lin Biao and Zi Huas lord also came to an end. "Purple Moon, open!" The purple birch burst into a burst of scent, and the scorpion exudes a ray of purple. The eyebrows in his eye are surging, and the moonlight is condensed in the eyelids. Hey! Hey! Subsequently, the two condensed to the ultimate purple moon broke out, like a two-handed knife, emitting a terrible sharp edge. "Purple Moon!" Lin Biao was shocked. It was the strongest immortal magical power of the purple family. Then the wooden power rushed out, and the front of the tree condensed a huge ancient tree to resist. Lin family''s defense magic, Mulin shield! Hey! Hey! However, the purple moon easily broke the wood forest shield, cut off the old tree, Lin Biao took the sword to resist, the purple moon burst out a terrible knife energy, was forced to retreat. "Zi Yanzhang!" At this time, the purple birch was photographed by a palm, and the purple flame wrapped the giant palm, and the palm of the hand bombarded the body of Lin Biao. Lin Biao screams and is shot down, Zihua proudly closes. "it is good!" The purple disciples exclaimed, and Zihua won. "Carrying Lin brother" Purple birch said lightly. Lin Biao''s face turned red, spit out blood, coldly snorted and turned to other platforms. The position of the ally of the 100-member alliance was also robbed by Zihua. "Strong is not bad" Mu Feng secretly said that Zihua also only evaluated a good level. At the same time, he was somewhat disappointed in his heart. When will he meet in the same realm, he will meet an opponent who can make him a headache and fight hard, and the fathers say the top geniuses in the fairy world, when will they have a chance to fight with them. . Thanks for passing positive energy, Biao Ge, Ge Da Ge, Tao Tao, Wolf Brother, if the hydrolysis seal, thank you all. Sure enough, a good man is difficult to do. When I first returned to the fourth place, someone immediately jumped out to question. I may have been too concerned about the opinions of others. In fact, I should leave nothing to do. I am quietly writing a book. Recently, the book review area is a bit messy. I hope some people don''t have to look for things and other Shura readers to fight against the war, and then find this behavior don''t blame me for deleting the ban, read the book well, and I will accept it if I have opinions. Don''t make trouble in my book. . Finally, the devil''s fruit asks for a wave, and helps to stabilize the position of the four emperors in October. Chapter 1679： : Pushing down Lin Fei The real powerhouse is never afraid of fighting. Instead, many people are eager to have a strong opponent, strong enough to threaten themselves to force themselves to make faster progress. first hair chase book help Soon, this alliance qualification battle also selected the people of the alliance, Mu Feng stabilized one of the seats, Lin family also has more than 10 people into the league, the purple family has more than 20 people into the league, Mu Feng entered the league, so that other Lin family disciples could not look at him a bit, and lost some of his contempt for his status. Mu Feng returned to Lin Fei''s side, and Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng. She didn''t have so much happiness in her heart. Instead, she felt that she could not control Mu Feng. I have to say that sometimes women''s intuition is really very powerful. "Okay, everyone, the final alliance of 100 people is selected. I hope that when we fight for the Azure fruit, we can work together for the hundred people. The final result will be everyone''s share. Come, to celebrate, we have done it. this cup" Purple bib raised the cup and smiled. "dry!" Everyone also raised their glasses and drank them. "The place where the seal is opened is in Tianqing Mountain. The time should be after half a month. Everyone will go back and prepare." Zihua said that after everyone had gathered for a while, they left. Mu Feng also followed Lins family back to Lins family. Lin Biao looked at Mu Feng. This kid also qualified for the league, but fortunately he is also a Lin family. "After entering the azure secret, all actions listen to my command, do not have to listen to Zihua completely, do you know?" Lin Biao looked at Mu Feng, and his look eased a bit, but his attitude still has two points of pride. Mu Feng nodded and did not respond too much. Listen to you? Oh, go dreaming. After returning to the Lin family, he also returned to Lin Feiers residence. He is still Lin Feis guard status. "Fan Ye, come to my room." Mu Feng is preparing to go back to his room to rest, but Lin Feier is calling him. Mu Feng glanced, then nodded, followed Lin Feier to the main hall where she lived. All the way, Mu Feng followed Lin Feier into her room. The entire room is covered with crimson brocade embellished with gold flowers. In the recess of the room, there is a long sofa-like thing with a three-footed sword on it, the scabbard is gold-plated, the hilt is inlaid with crystal-clear gemstones, and a dazzling glass lamp is hung from the ceiling. The shape and color are very charming. Under the feet, there is a red carpet that can get stuck in the ankles. Several curtains hang down in front of the door, and another door leads to the second room, which seems to be shining magnificently. The layout of this room is a master''s hand at first glance. It is two worlds compared to the simple decoration of his room. There is also a faint sandalwood in the air, and the beautiful girl stands in front of the dressing table, with a hint of embarrassment, hatred, and even sadness in her eyes. Mu Feng quietly stood behind Lin Feier and asked not much. "Fan Ye, are you not a lower monk?" Lin Feier suddenly said. Mu Feng glanced, then said: "How do you say that?" "The exercises and techniques of the lower monks'' practice are not as powerful as you. Who are you?" Lin Feier turned and looked at Mu Fengdao. "Or, what is the purpose of your visit to our forest home?" The strength of Mu Feng made her heart puzzled. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Whether you believe or not, I am indeed a lower-ranking person. It is also the first time to come to the fairy world. I said, I have a powerful teacher. I am a disciple who he received in the lower bound. He himself. Is a powerful person, robbing the fairy above" Lin Feier looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and Mu Fengs eyes were clear, and there was no trace of confusion. It was not like a lie. "Then I ask you, do you have the ability to kill Zihua?" Lin Feier suddenly asked this question. Mu Feng was silent and said: "If he doesn''t have any great treasures, I have it!" I have this sentence, no doubt he himself exposed his powerful strength! Lin Feier''s eyes were a bit complicated. Looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, she was weird. She bit her red lips. She looked at Mu Feng with a eager gaze. "Can you help me a little, help me kill Zihua in the secret!" Lin Feier is eager to look forward to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was surprised to look at Lin Feier, frowning: "In your status, you can ask the strong people in the realm of robbing the realm to help you, let them help you kill is not better?" Lin Feier heard a bitter bitterness and said: "If there are other people, there is no problem naturally, but he is a purple birch, a purple genius, the son of the purple family, and a disciple of the emperor, and we will not In order to avenge my brother and completely anger the purple family to kill Zihua, I have no choice, so now I can let the people who help me, only you." Mu Feng heard sneer and said: "You all know his identity background. You Lin family does not dare to move him. You let me kill him. When I kill him, I have to face the anger of the purple family, and even the anger of his master. At that time, you are throwing me away like a lost piece of chess. Is it possible to kill the enemy without getting into trouble? Lin Feier, you are really good." After experiencing all kinds of tempering, the teenager is still hot, but he is not without a brain, and he does not know the stakes. Lin Feier heard a pale face and said: "I know this will be very cruel, but I have no choice but to help you. If I say that I am willing to be your Taoist, you will accompany you after the incident. What is the end of life?" Lin Feier finished, looking at Mu Feng with a bite of red lips, her jade hand untied her own belt, the palace yarn landing, the perfect semi-naked body wrapped in white coat appeared in front of the youth, under the light of the glass lamp The fat jade is generally dazzling. The Iraqi face was blushing and shy, and the heart was firm, such as Mu Feng, who could not help but look at it and his throat was dry. I have to say that Lin Feier is indeed a beautiful woman, and her body is good or her body. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng, gently stepped forward, took the initiative to hold Mu Feng, and sounded like a mosquito, revealing infinite temptation: "If you want, I can give myself to you now, I, I have never After experiencing the things of men and women, it is the body of the wall." In the exquisite room, the lonely man and the widowed woman are in the same room. The woman is half naked and holding the youth. She is willing to make a living with her body. What else can make people spurt. If this kind of beautiful thing is to let this seat meet, there is still something to say! Mu Feng''s heartbeat is accelerating, and the blood flow is obviously much faster. In the nasal breath, the female fragrance stimulates his physiology and brain, and the delicate body takes the initiative to enter the arms. How many men can resist this temptation? Mu Feng took advantage of the situation and pushed Lin Feier to the top of the soft bed. Chapter 1680： : Go to Azure Lin Feier was pushed to the bed at once, breathing for a moment, her eyes closed, and she did not dare to go to see Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Feng Ge, so you still hold it, I seriously doubt that you are not a man, you want to be a beast, or even a beast! "Do you know what you are doing? You are playing with fire!" Mu Fengs finger slammed Lin Feis white chin. "Besides you, I don''t know who to help me, I am asking you, I will not threaten you with erysipelas." Lin Feier opened her eyes and looked at Mu Feng. However, she did not see it in Mu Fengs eyes. "Is it not enough to attract him?" Lin Feier secretly, then prepared to untie the last point of defense. However, Mu Feng got up from her and turned her back to Lin Feier. "When you wear clothes, I will kill him if there is a chance." Mu Feng said calmly. Lin Feier glanced at the back of Mu Feng with amazement, and there was a real gratitude in her eyes. Then she wore clothes. Mu Feng listened to the sparsely dressed clothes, and smiled in his heart. The ghost knew that he had suppressed how big his heart was. He is a normal man, but this kind of thing Mu Feng may still care than the girl. He is open-minded, the goal is the heavens and the world, the stars and the sea, he has the goal of Ling Tian. He is narrow-minded, and after he has fallen in love, it is very difficult to accept other people at will, not to mention that Lin Feier has no love for him. The deaf is gone, the month is sleeping, does he dare to enjoy men and women? "Good to wear" Behind him came Lin Feiers weak voice. "If there is nothing else, I am going to practice." Mu Feng opened the doorway. "Fan Ye, thank you" The young man smiled and said: "If you really appreciate me, don''t let erysipelas attack." After finishing the end, Mu Feng pushed the door and left Lin Feier. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng''s back, and she didn''t know why, there would be a trace of loss. Is it really so unattractive? The girl murmured, she stroked a piece of fairy jade at the waist, which was given to her by her brother. "Xiao Zhen... my sister will definitely avenge you, no matter what the price!" Mu Feng returned to his room''s practice room and gave a light breath. He did not practice, lying on the futon. He looked up at the ceiling of more than ten meters high on his head. In his heart, a kind of loneliness, the feeling of missing quietly occupied his heart. "Its so quiet... Im kidding, I think of you again... Mu Feng murmured, extended his hand and seemed to want to catch something, but unfortunately, he finally caught an empty space. Its not old, its hard to beat. Heart like dual screen, there Chien knot. Into my Acacia door, knowing that I am bitter, long-term love and long-term memory, short-term thinking and infinity. Lingyun turned into Lei Guang, silently appeared next to Mu Feng, quietly accompanying Mu Feng, seems to want to tell Mu Feng, and he is. "Hey... Lingyun, drink with me." Mu Feng sighed low, took out two altar wines, opened a altar to Lingyun, Ling Yun long sucked the wine, accompanied Mu Feng to drink. The deep love of love is difficult, the dream of red dust, after all, it is just a drunk. On the second day, Mu Feng left the Lin family and went to the Azure Chamber of Commerce to buy a lot of seven-order Xianyu, so that Mu Feng spent tens of thousands of Xianshi. This Xianyu can carry seven-step lines. To compete for what Tianqing Road, Mu Feng always has to prepare some cards for himself, with the help of external forces. It is time to return to the old industry and refine some of the symbols. When the former strength was weak, he often made Fuxi to make a card. Later, he helped with the month. When he was in crisis, he often relied on the moon. Now he only has himself. Of course, he has to prepare some cards. Nowadays, your own soul power can already build a seven-step pattern, and naturally you can also refine some fairy symbols for playing cards. Thinking of her ability to refine her character, Mu Feng is even more grateful to the moon. She did not have the strict requirements of her own, and she used so many skills to cultivate the fairy. The restoration of the moon **** is also an important goal in the heart of Mu Feng! "When you robbed the Azure fruit and made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the immortal, you will try your best to repair the fairy medicine of the gods, help the moon to recover, and the fairy mine, the ancient ɷ also needs to be repaired." Mu Feng secretly stated that he set several goals for himself. In a twinkling of an eye, almost half a month passed. On this day, Lin Feier personally came to find Mu Feng. Lins family has more than 100 strong peaks in the peak of Tianyings realm, including repairs, but also follow Going to Lin Feier. More than one hundred people looked forward to the Purple House, and gathered in the Purple House and other people in the Purple City. At this moment, the purple family has gathered thousands of people. After seeing people come together, Zihua said: "Today we set off for Tianqing Mountain. The 100 people in the league remembered it. After arriving at the Qingtiandao fruit tree, everyone worked together to **** it. Azure fruit, do you know?" "drink!" Everyone responded with a big drink. Then Zihua took out a huge flying machine, which is a flying fairy boat, a common flying treasure in the fairy world. The purple flying fairy boat turned into a hundred meters long, and everyone has embarked on the fairy boat, and the fairy boat turned away for a streamer. The scenery of Zilin City at the foot also appeared in front of everyone. Mu Feng stood on the edge of the fairy boat and looked at the Zilin City below. Maybe he would not be back. "What are you thinking?" Lin Feier came to Mu Feng and asked softly. After that day, her attitude towards Mu Feng changed a lot, and there was no previous high-level person. This change was not noticed by herself. "Nothing, just think that this Zilin City is so big, the whole fairyland, how big it should be, standing on the highest peak of the fairyland overlooking the world, what is the scenery?" Mu Feng faintly said. "There was a fairy predecessor in Zilin City. He had a dream of walking across the fairy world. As a result, he spent half a year without going to the half of the North Sea fairyland. How big is the fairy world?" Lin Feier laughed. "Maybe, one day I will walk the world, the wonderland or the danger, I want to take a look." The young man smiled and Lin Feier looked at his outline, did not speak, stood quietly beside him and did not speak, overlooking the ancient land of Xian. This flying boat is also a fairy, the speed of flight is not weak, the power of a sacred realm, and soon out of the scope of the purple forest, flying over other cities to the east. And along the way, I have seen a large number of other cities in the Tianying realm are rushing to the East, presumably also to **** the Azure fruit. The news of the maturity of the Tianqing Dao, I am afraid that it will attract hundreds of cities in the Tianshen Prefecture, and countless days of strong infants to **** it. At that time, I dont know what kind of waves are magnificent. Chapter 1681： : Tian Mofu Army Tianqing Mountain, which is 180,000 miles away from Zilin City, is located in the center of Tianmu Prefecture, in a vast mountain range. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Tianqing Mountain is as high as 10,000 meters. From the bottom, you can''t see the end of the mountain. The upper end stands in the clouds. At the top of the mountain, it turned out to be a large open area. Its level of flatness is like being flattened by a strong sword. The diameter is also more than ten kilometers. In fact, the peak is indeed intentionally flattened. There are countless jade pillars with a length of 100 meters in the center. The stone pillars absorb the heavens and the earth, and they shine like a stone forest. The number is not more than hundreds of jade pillars. This is the key to unlocking the seal. There have been countless people gathered at the top of the mountain peaks, and there are probably no more than ten thousand people under the eyes of the mountains. They are also the strongest people in the realm of Tianying. The people who have completed the perfection of the peaks are everywhere, and there are still people coming together. It seems that this time the azure mystery opened, it is indeed attracting a large number of Tianying Prefecture strong people from the Tianyue Prefecture, hitting this fairy. The people in Zilin City came to the top of the mountain by flying boats, and they descended on the top of the mountain. Everyone got out of the boat and looked at so many people. The heart was also slightly shocked. "God, so many people, how strong it is to compete for the Azure Fruits" Someone was shocked. "It is said that the production of fruit trees in Azure Road will not exceed 100 azure fruit. So many people, it is undoubtedly difficult to win a Tianqing fruit." A strong man sighed. "Zi Shidi, you are here too." At this time, a figure led a group of people to come over and looked at Zihua and smiled. "Blue Brother" Purple birch looked at the man and gave him a fist. When the people came to the robes of the Azure Emperor, they were obviously also the people of Azure. Lan Lan, the same brother of Zihua, there are hundreds of disciples of Tianqing Xianzong behind him, all of whom are masters. "This time I have come to a lot of masters, my brother, let''s join forces." The blue dragonfly talks to the purple birch. "I have this intention. I have organized a group of strong people in Zilin City. When I can use it as a stepping stone." The purple birch echoed. "I also have the brothers and sisters of Zongmen." The two men looked at each other and did not say nothing. "Roar!" At this time, a roar of noise in the void came. Many people heard the sound and saw that a tiger with a body length of 100 meters was like a black covered scale, and it was huge, and it was awesome. This is a seven-order fairy! On the back of the black scale tiger, there is a three-story attic fixed on it, surrounded by many soldiers wearing black armor. In the attic, there is a handsome young man in a white robe, carrying a beautiful woman and an old man drinking, so happy and happy. who? Such a large platoon, the beast is driving, and the soldiers are standing guard. "Its the nightmare of the desert house!" "The night owls are coming, but only the princes of the night princes are qualified to let the Tianmo army escort." Numerous powerful people on the Azure Mountain were in a state of utter dismay, and some looked forward to the young man. The nightingale, the seven sons of the Tianyuefu king, and those who wear the black armor are the Tianmo army, the lowest is the strongest of the Tianying realm. It is rumored that there is an elite army in the Tianmo Army, which is organized by a group of powerful monks. It is one of the eight elite elites in the stream. "Oh, there are really many people." The night owl looked at the countless people below and looked at him in awe, and said with a smile. "This time, the fruit trees of the Tianqing Road are mature. I am afraid that everyone in the territory of the Tianguo Prefecture wants to find a chance to come." An old man next to the nightingale laughs. "Oh, azure fruit, but this time will be the son of the son" The nightingale smiled and did not put these people in the eye. "In the secret world, the seven sons still have to be more careful. Where there is a seal of the king, the old mans cultivation cant enter to help the seven sons to overcome all difficulties. The old man in gray said. "Haha, Liu Lao is relieved, there are three hundred days of desert soldiers, and there is nothing wrong with the bodyguards." Nightingale laughs. The old man in gray clothing doesn''t say much about it. The repairing power and strength of the nightingale, if there is no strong opponent who can''t meet the fairyland, and he has a fairy guard, it is difficult for the fairyland to kill him. The people of Tianqian Prefecture came, and the scene was undoubtedly suppressed. Tianqianfu was the behemoth in Tianmu Prefecture, the first force, directly under the Liuyuxian Palace. "Right, a while ago, the father suddenly issued a state killing order, then what Mu Tian, ??Mu Feng is a father and son. Is it so worthy of the public?" When the nightingale waited, I suddenly remembered what I said. The gray-haired old man''s face was slightly dignified, and said: "This matter is indeed a matter of great importance. It is not an ordinary person to the father and son of the world. It is said to be the **** ember of the Shura, and the former singer of the Murray King of the State of Mexico. And more than one hundred elites of the Mexican army are in the hands of these two people. Only the ink scorpion leads the scorpion and flees. It is said that the Shurao sorcerer has also slaughtered his hometown billions of souls in the realm of sin. The emperor has paid attention to it and issued the killing order in the Eight Prefectures." "Surao Gorefiend... Hey, this son really wants to catch a play, and the big brother is not just a Shura Gorefiend slave, so good and powerful." The nightingale laughed. "Oh, this family is violent and violent, killing, meeting or killing is good, not easy to tame" The old man in gray clothes smiled and flashed a hint of jealousy in his eyes. The two were talking, and among the countless people, one was watching them. "Tian Mo Fu Jun, the person who flows to the fairy palace..." Mu Feng flashed a trace of coldness in his eyes, and he is now in a hostile relationship with the people of the Flowing Fairy Palace. People are harmful to the tiger, and the tiger is also hurtful. Soon, the more people gather, the more than 100,000 people. At this time, the hundreds of seals and jade pillars suddenly lit up the fairy light, and the seals were wrapped around the jade pillars. A white light column rose from the sky and rose to the height of nine days. "Look, the seal is going to open!" Countless people are staring at this high altitude. I saw the void, the thunder surging, a huge silver space vortex floating in the sky, a huge vortex, straight through a strange world. "Haha, the secret is open, and the opportunity to become a fairy is in sight." "Go!" Countless people were pleasantly surprised and drunk, and the body turned into a stream of light and flew to the huge space vortex, disappearing into it. "The secret time is only one year, everyone, let''s go." At the same time, more than a dozen people vacated, like a meteor rushing into the vortex of space, looking for the opportunity to live a long and happy world. Mu Feng and others are no exception, one by one, soaring into the space vortex... Chapter 1682： : Group of sharks in the sea Different spaces, the location transmitted may be distorted in different locations. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The sea breeze roars, there is a lot of energy cohesive sea breeze, but it is not the wind, the hurricane stirred up with the powerful power, the energy level can reach the seven-level violent tornado storm can kill the strongest of the Tian Ying realm. This world is like a sea of ??heaven, and countless islands are exposed above the sea. In the sky, different places suddenly appeared at the same time a lot of space vortex, a group of people came to this space from different space vortex. On a vast island with a thousand miles, a space vortex emerged. Thousands of people flew out of the space vortex and floated above the earth. Then a powerful gravity came and everyone was oppressed to fly. More than ten meters high. "This is the azure secret?" Many people came here for the first time, looking at this vast ocean and the earth. Mu Feng, more than 100 people from the Lin family also appeared in the sky, and others are practitioners of different cities. The people of Zijia and other Zilincheng were sent to different places. "Linda Big Brother, where do we know now? Where is the Azure Road fruit tree?" I asked a Lin disciple. Lin Biao heard that he had taken out a piece of jade, and he shot a drop of blood into it. A light curtain was shot in Yu Jian, and a map was presented in front of everyone. In the map, there is a large sea area with countless islands. In the center of the sea, there is one of the largest islands. There is a tree icon above the mainland plate. There is a green light spot about ten thousand miles away from the central island. Top Spirit Orientation Map! Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at this treasure. This is a top-level Lingbao, and it can be magical. As long as it is on the map, you can point out where you are, or you can find the location of the specified area on the map. This kind of baby is not in the world. "The green dot is where we are now. It is about ten thousand miles away from the center of Azure Island. But it is not close. Going east, you can go all the way" Lin Biao''s finger above the azimuth. Obviously, it is not only him who is prepared, but some other family members have taken out the orientation map and know the direction. "Go, now we and the people in Zilin City are gone, we have to go somewhere to meet with the purple family. If it is too late, the Qingtian Road may not have our share." Lin Biao said that he also took out a flying boat, but it was only a sixth-order flying boat. The flying boat floated over the earth more than ten meters, and everyone stepped into the flying boat and galloped to the target land. After leaving the island, the flying boat descended directly on the sea to break the waves. The flight will be affected by the strong gravity, but it will affect the speed. It is better to march quickly on the sea. The direction of the spirit boat is a straight line, the speed is amazing, and the layers of waves are broken. There are also many monks who are also boating, or they fly in the same direction at low altitude. "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a wave of shocking waves on the sea. A blue behemoth of ten meters long broke out from the sea, opened a large mouthful of fangs, and bite into a strong Tianqiang realm. The strong responded quickly, roaring, and the body screamed out, punching out, and the violent fire power hit the body of the giant beast, and the behemoth was returned to the sea. However, he had not had time to be happy, and there was a huge beast behind him. The huge tail contained a terrible force and slammed into his body. "what!" The man screamed, his body was slammed into the sea, and a big bite smothered him. He slammed, and the man was directly bitten into two by the big slap in the mouth, swallowing the entrance. "Sea beast blue scale shark!" Some people looked forward to the huge sea beast exclaimed, his face changed greatly. The sea beasts are all shark-like, but they are more than ten meters long and covered with blue scales. The fins on both sides are like sharp edges. It is a powerful sea beast in the Qingtian mystery. "No, leave this area quickly, the blue-scale shark is a group of sea beasts!" Someone shouted. However, it is already late, and the sea in the dozens of miles is boiling. Others, the blue-scale sharks are jumping out of the sea, some are suspended above the sea, and some bodies are looking out of the sea, looking at the group with cold eyes. No less than thousands of blue-spotted sharks occupy this sea area, which are all sixth-order ferocious sea beasts. "It''s over, so many blue-scale sharks!" Everyone looked pale and looked at this group of blue-scale sharks, and this thousand people were surrounded by sharks. The sky, the sea, are blue-scale sharks. The range of activities of this level of sea beasts is of course not limited to the sea, it can also fly in the air, but also has a weak sense of intelligence. Lins disciples were also pale, and some people trembled and their bodies trembled. Lin Feier''s small face is also white, and the hand can''t help but grab a side of Mu Feng''s arm. Mu Feng''s face was calm, and there was still a trace of bloodthirsty madness in his eyes. "Hey!" Subsequently, countless blue-scale sharks roared and turned into a stream of direct light to kill everyone, the blood of the monks, the medicine of the body, the stone, is also a treasure for them. Old blue-scale sharks know that every five thousand years, there will be such a feast. "Everyone, life and death, everyone is working together to kill the sharks!" Lin Biao shouted, thinking of the power of everyone. "To break out in the direction of Tianqingxian Island together" Others responded immediately. "kill!" Thousands of Tianying realm monks roared, all of them condensed and killed the blue-scale sharks killed by the eight parties. The blue-scale shark spit out a blue light blade in the mouth, condensing into the ten-meter-long light blade containing the edge, sweeping over and over, killing from all directions. Rumble...! The soldiers of the Tiantian infants were also in the midst of a rush of power, and they went to the Eight-Party, and the shark war broke out instantly. However, there are too many blue-scale sharks. From the sky and the sea, they all scatter the formation of the crowd. After all, everyone is temporarily combined. If there is no one to direct the same sand, there is no formation, and it is easy to be dispelled. "Hey!" A blue-scale shark roared, and the open-mouthed steel teeth rushed to Mu Feng, and there was a blue beast. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and a thunder was shot in his hand. The violent burning of Xian Lei directly smashed the blue-scale shark defense body and hit the body. The blue-scale shark screamed, and the body was burned into the body by a thunder, and the incineration shattered the internal organs. The fire broke into a roasting shark and fell into the sea. "what!" Lin Feier screamed, two blue-scale sharks besieged her, Mu Feng''s body flew, two thunderstorms killed and killed the two blue-scale sharks. "what!" There were screams from time to time in the crowd, and some people were besieged by a large number of blue-scale sharks to death, and the sea gradually became red and blush. But at this time, a more terrible breath is coming here... Chapter 1683： : The villain is hard to prevent (five) Rumble...! At this time, the sea water suddenly violently boiled, and a wild and fierce gas came from the bottom of the sea. "^׷^^^^^^" All the strong feelings of the Tian Ying realm who felt this fierce anger gave birth to a shock. Hey...! The huge waves set off a hundred meters of huge waves, and a larger giant shark rushed out of the sea and picked up huge waves. It opened wide enough to swallow the big mouth of the hill, the powerful swallowing force was born from its mouth, and the beasts of the beasts swept through all directions, and one person-sized giant tooth was very incomparable. "what!" More than a dozen Tian Ying realm strong, and several blue scales sharks have been swallowed into its mouth, the mouth is closed, the three rows of fangs are cut in the person being swallowed, directly bitten Killed into pieces and swallowed into the abdomen. The blue giant shark, which is more than 600 meters long, jumped out of the sea and was so large that it collapsed. The strong momentum of the exudation is even more shocking. "Blue scales shark!" Countless days of infantile horror, his face was pale, this is a seven-step sea beast that robbed the realm of immortality. When the blue-scaled sharks came out, everyone was crazy and desperate to kill in one direction. The blue-scale squirrel sharks are pumping out, and the terrible energy contained in it is out of chaos. It has formed a sea tornado. More than a dozen strong people in the Tianying realm have been involved and directly smashed into pieces, many Blue-scale sharks rush to eat. "Crash out!" Lin Biao is also a horror, and will not escape this area, so don''t say anything about the azure fruit, life is gone. "Follow me!" Mu Feng was awkward, and Lin Feier was behind him. In his body, he thundered and thundered his spirits, and the tyrannical thunderbolt snarled in the Yuan dynasty and rushed out of the body. He formed a large purple thunder cloud. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Fengs palms were caught and caught in the sky, and thunderous sounds rang. boom! boom! boom! A thunderous hurricane of Thunderbolt smashed the Thunder, and the lightning flashed around the body of the blue-scale sharks around and in front of it. A blue-scaled shark was bruised and strangled. In the hands of Mu Feng, a sword led the Thunder into the sword, and the Lei Jian Dao appeared in the sword. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng''s twelve swords were thrown out, and the twelve thunder swords and rainbow trouts were in the forward direction. The blue-scale sharks that had been intercepted and killed were killed and fallen. However, there are too many blue-scale sharks, and the scales are dozens of nautical miles, all of which are blue-scale sharks. The area is dozens of nautical miles, but it has become the Shura field and the place of burial. And the blue-scaled sinus shark is also killing in madness. There are no fewer than one hundred in the world. The Lin family''s group of people still escaped quickly, and they have already killed the surrounding area of ??the shark circle. "The wind blade, you help me intercept the blue-scale shark behind, I sacrificed a **** path with a fairy." At this time, Lin Biao snarled at Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng and other Lin family disciples did not disagree, one by one intercepting the blue-scale sharks around the rear. In the hands of Lin Biao, the fairy light flashed, and he saw him in his hands. A pair of blue light flew out, and it turned out to be a piece of cyan leaves. However, these leaves are forged in the fairy wood, and they have become a huge sword of cyan leaves. Lin family''s famous fairy, Chiba sword. Lin roared, the body of 90% of the force gathered in the Chiba Sword, Chiba Sword spreads the sputum, even out of the swordsmanship of thousands of green leaves, strangled through the sea. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous blue-scale sharks were smashed into **** by the thousands of swordsmen, and they smashed a **** path. "go!" Lin Biao screamed, and received the sword, and the body broke away from the gap. "Where can break through, escape!" Others also madly fled to this gap, and other Lin family disciples also ran wildly from here. The blue-scaled squirrel was also attracted, and a huge wave was shot at one end, and the huge body came empty. "Wind leaves!" When Mu Feng was preparing to escape, the exclamation of Lin Feier came from behind. I saw that she was blocked by several blue-spotted sharks. The blue-scaled squid was still chasing after her. With the top defensive spirit, she supported the group sharks. "Feier!" Lin Chens face changed and he wanted to save, but he saw so many blue-scale sharks still hold back. Hey! But Mu Feng, but did not hesitate to rush over. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng was indifferent to the smash, and the violent Thousand Thunder God Seal, the winter thunder gods killed and killed, the thunder of the explosion blew into the blue scales shark body, the blue scale shark directly frozen into ice, thunderstorm Cracked, the ice shark also exploded. "go!" Mu Feng condensed the wind and thunder wings, grabbed Lin Feier and flew forward. However, there have been more than a dozen blue-scale sharks in front. "You don''t care about going forward, I kill the channel!" Mu Feng shouted. Lin Feier did not hesitate and rushed to the front. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng Lei became a storm, condensed around the spirit sword, and then, a Thunder tornado column contains a terrible sword, sticking to Lin Feier more than ten meters to kill the front. boom! More than a dozen blue-scaled sharks in front of the storm were all smashed into pieces of minced meat, and they blew a **** road. Lin Feier rushed out of this small encirclement, and Mu Feng also chased after. Behind him, the blue-scale fairy shark also chased it. Just the **** road that has just been killed, more blue-scale sharks have been rolled up. Lin Chen looked at the rushing Mu Feng, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. In his hand, the three scorpions were shot at the rushing Mu Feng. Rumble...! The three fire dragons slammed into Mu Feng, and the violent impact directly shot Mu Feng back to the rear shark group. "Lin Chen, you are looking for death!" Mu Feng roared, and a large number of blue-scale sharks surrounded him in an instant. What is even more terrifying is the blue-scaled shark. "Wind leaves!" Lin Feier was mournful and looked at Mu Fengs body and was drowned in countless blue-scale sharks. "Ha ha ha ha ... Feng Ye, this is the end of your offense, Mayfair, let''s go!" Lin Chen sneered, clutching Lin Feier crying and chasing the Lin family. Its easy to hide, and the dark arrows are hard to prevent. This is why many heroes cant fight the villain. Five hundred people escaped from the shark group, and others screamed and fell into the shark''s mouth. Around Mu Feng, a lot of blue-scale sharks rushed to him. He held the sword and kept killing the blue-scale shark. "Lin Chen, I don''t kill you after Mu Feng goes out!" Mu Feng roared in the heart, Lin Chens life, no matter who blocked him, he must set it. His spiritual knowledge swept out and he saw that there were no other people except the blue-scale shark and himself within dozens of nautical miles. "A group of small sharks, do you want to swallow this seat? See who swallows who!" Mu Feng sneered, his eyes exposed a terrible fierce light, an amazing murderous swept out, his body, in the shocking eyes of countless blue-scale sharks quickly inflated! Chapter 1684： : Bloody Condensed Flower (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Three meters, four meters, eight meters, ten meters... The human being, who was as small as an ant in the eyes of the blue-scaled shark, turned into an ancient blood-colored demon with a body shape of up to three hundred meters and a blood-winged wing. The violent blood power has been cultivated to the peak of the Tianying realm, and the violent to the extreme . Starting www.zhuishubang.com boom! The **** energy swept out, and the huge Shura overlooked the sharks of the size of a small fish. The **** horns were dozens of meters long and pointed to the sky. Among the orcs, the powerful orcs are not necessarily huge, but the huge orcs are not weak, and the huge body means powerful power. Today''s Shura body is the real Shura, and the power reaches its peak. boom! Like the ancient demon **** Mu Feng, a claw caught the numerous blue-scale sharks around, one palm banned more than a dozen blue-scale sharks, caught himself swallowing his own fangs, iron teeth copper teeth Chewed into fish dregs, refining and refining into blood and energy into the abdomen. They who had eaten people suddenly became the prey to be eaten. Rumble! The **** force of the blood rushed out, containing the perfect Shurotong metaphysical meaning. Hundreds of blue-scaled sharks were swept in the blood of Xiu Luo, and the body burned with a **** flame, screaming in the flame, refining into The blood gas poured directly into the body of the Shura demon. The rolling blood gas refining into the body, and actually opened up six days of infantile veins on the basis of Shuras **** infants and eighty-day infants, and the skill surged. That is the **** essence of hundreds of strong infants. "Hey...!" Shura roared, and the surrounding blue-scale shark was like a frightened fish, far away from his thousands of feet, and looked at the strange creature that he had never seen before. In their eyes, there are also horrifying looks, they can have a wise existence, although fierce, but this huge body is not at all they can deal with. "What kind of race are you? I dare to eat my caviar and grandson!" A soulful voice poured into Mu Ling''s spirit and echoed. boom! Subsequently, a huge sea dragon rolled into a water column with powerful energy to kill Mu Feng. "Sura blood sword!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and there was a huge Shura blood scorpion in the blood sword pill, which became a huge sword in his hands. "open!" The top grade is supernatural powers, and the Shura blood sword is turned into a water dragon roll for a thousand-foot blood rainbow. Rumble...! A roar, the powerful sword gas actually resisted the powerful blow of this great power. However, the explosive power of the explosion broke the steps of Mu Feng. boom! The six-hundred-meter-long horrible giant shark carried a huge wave of waves, and the speed was amazing. The fins were as fast as a blade, cutting the waves, and sending two light blades to Mu Feng. "Hahaha, come on, fight!" Shura laughed, and the red eyes were as tyrannical and militant in the eyes of the house. The two swords of Shura were bombarded on the other side''s knives and shattered the knives. boom! And the huge tail of the giant shark, like a giant palm, contains terrible power to shoot Mu Feng. Mu Feng slammed his fists, and the violent fists were bombarded on the giant tail, but he was smashed by the giant tail and slammed on his huge body. Hey...! Mu Fengs huge body was swept back a few kilometers. Mu Feng''s body was like a big shot by the giant palm. There was a lot of pain in the bones. I looked at the blue-scale fairy shark. It is worthy of the seventh-order sea fairy, and the strength is strong. However, this blue-scaled shark should have only spent two or so fires. "Hey...!" The blue-scaled fairy shark screamed, and the huge body was once again killed. The beasts converge on a dragon-rolled water column. "Blood and thunder blend!" Mu Feng roared, and Lei Yuanli in the murder of Lei Ying also rushed into the body of Shura, screaming and snarling, blood and blood force fusion, turned into a powerful dark purple Thunder blood force that forceed Xianyuan force. Rumble...! A dark purple thunder surrounds all directions, and the sea is turned into a minefield. In the huge palm of Shura, a dark purple energy light ball condenses, burns Xianlei force, ice fairy Lei Li, and Tianji Fenglei, all of which are integrated into it, turning into Leiyang, which is blended with black, red, blue and white. "kill!" Shuras body rushed up, and the four-color Leiyang, which was in the hands of the big man, slammed out and instantly expanded to a thousand feet. boom! boom! boom! The sea dragons bombarded them, and they were directly evaporated by the lightning force. The terrible Leiyang was like a meteor striking the blue scales. The huge tail of the blue-scaled shark slammed into Leiyang, and a roar, the power of the violent Thunder instantly erupted more than ten times the terrible power. The giant tail was bombarded with blood, flesh and blood, blue-scale fairy shark horrified, and was violently shaken by the violent thunder. The sea was covered in the thunder in a dozen miles, and the seawater was evaporated by hundreds of millions of tons. Fairy water mist. Shura then held a large dark purple blood thunder sword rainbow, which fell from the sky and violently stabbed the blue scaled shark. Hey! The Shura blood sword penetrated into the head of the blue-scale squirrel, and the sword stalked through its entire head. "Do not!" The blue-scaled fairy shark roared, and then the slamming shattered and turned into a dead shark. boom! A blood rushed into a huge corpse, and the blue-scale squirrel shook a huge flesh and blood, and the **** essence poured into Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body in the blood of Xiu Luo, the baby is in the veins, and one article has been opened up, eighty-eight, eighty-nine, ninety... The momentum has risen steadily, and soon, the Tianying vein in Shuras **** baby has reached 99, the Tianying limit of Tianyings realm! An astonishing blood power came out from the **** baby, and even a **** lotus flower was condensed on the top of Shura! Very magical. "Blood condensation, the limit of the baby!" Mu Feng looked at this **** lotus flower, and his eyes were shining. In the field of cultivation, there is a three-flowered top in the realm of Tianying. When Yuanli cultivates to the peak of the realm, it will condense the flower of Yuanli! In addition to the flower of Yuan Li, there are flowers, the flower of the soul of the soul spirit! Fine, qi, and god, reaching the limit of the peak of the realm, is the realm of the three flowers gathering. However, such a realm, very few people in the cultivation world can achieve. Those who can get together with the three flowers can never be provoked, because they are the ultimate existence in the same realm, and the more orderly, the more difficult it is. Mu Feng''s blood infants opened up the ninety-nine days of infantile veins, reaching the limit of the strength of Tian Ying''s realm, and condensing the flowers of the blood. "I have cultivated to the perfect Lei Emperor, and the soul power that can gather the fairy lines can not reach the body of the body, the flower of the soul, I really don''t know, how strong is the strength of the people who can gather the top three?..." Thanks to Ge Xiuzhu for unsealing, I would like to thank Ge Dage for letting you pay for it. Thanks to the brothers for their rewards, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, the website has a smashing activity, and the amount of reward can reach a certain level to protect the text. It seems to be from now on. People can enjoy ten yuan. During the National Day, they can destroy the text and the sixth. If the author can''t do it, they can return it. If you are interested, you can learn about the next activity. Chapter 1685： : Azure Island Mu Fengs heart was reminiscent of the mind. Originally, the Shurao had opened up eighty-one lines of Tianyings veins, even though it was a perfect cultivation. However, he was able to use his skill to open up nineteen days of infantile veins, reaching the limit of this realm and condensing blood. Yuanzhihua. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng took back his mind and looked at the blue-scale sharks in all directions. These blue-scaled sharks were shocked and watched as their chiefs were eaten with only one huge cockroach, so scared to sneak into the sea to escape. Hey! Mu Feng''s huge body violently came out. He grabbed a smash and killed a blue-scale shark with a length of several tens of meters. He was caught in the hand like a big squid. "Don''t eat me, adults don''t eat me, there are not a few flesh in the fish." This blue-scaled shark is also cultivated to the peak of the Tianying realm, but in the hands of Mu Feng, like a small fish shivering in front of the cat, the soul of the voice is horrified. "Shut up, take me to Azure Island, or you will eat it!" Mu Feng slaps on the head of the blue-scaled shark, and the sorrow says that the blue-scale shark is dizzy. Now, when its not killing and eating fish, he has to go to Tianqingxian Island earlier, otherwise he will have nothing late. "Yes Yes" This blue-scaled shark was in a hurry, and Mu Feng threw it into the sea, his body returned to normal, and he sat on his back. Hey! The blue-scaled sharks are breaking through the sea, and the speed is faster than the strong ones in the Tianying realm. "Lin Chen, your great trouble, come!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, sitting on the back of this blue-scaled shark and quickly rushed to Tianqingxian Island. All the way to the sea, 100,000 miles distance, is not a short distance, even if the sea beasts such as blue-scale sharks have to swim for two days. Although I also met a lot of sea beasts along the way, but did not meet the seventh-order sea beasts in the realm of robbery, the daring to block the road was also killed by Mu Feng, all the way Mu Feng also saw a lot of space vortex entrances and exits. Tianqingxian Island, located in the center of the azure secret, is a huge island with an area of ??tens of thousands of miles. On the island, the fairy trees are shaded by trees, and Baizhang ancient woods are everywhere. The forest is rich in resources, and there are many beasts, elixir, and fairy medicine. Many of the shadows are in the dense forest, and the flight is not high. "Roar!" Sometimes a strong beast will emerge from the forest, killing these passing monks. Some people, even unlucky, came to Tianqingxian Island and entered the jungle. They met a large group of poisonous bees, and thousands of poison bees besieged a group of Tianying realm. Hundreds of people died under the poisonous bee needle and were caught and fed. On this fairy island, the crisis is everywhere. Hey! Several figures flew through a vine-lined ancient forest, and there was a beautiful flower of more than ten feet in the forest. Oh la la! Suddenly, the cyan that was quietly entangled in the trees instantly moved. The vines were like tentacles, and they quickly entangled the flying Tianqiang. "Not good, there are circumstances!" One person yelled, and then the body snarled and turned into a knife to kill these vines. Others also rushed to attack the vines that were besieged in all directions, but these vines were as soft as steel and hard as steel. Hey! Hey! Instead, these vines are like a straight, spear, and there is a sharp gunshot that is as fast as lightning. Hey! "what!" A strong man in the realm of Tian Ying was killed by a hole, and the vine penetrated his body. Human law, earth law, heaven and earth, natural law, flowers and trees also contain all kinds of ideas. People learn from the heavens and the earth as their teachers, and they learn to understand these ideas. The endless vines came and killed, and the more than ten strong men of the Tianying realm screamed and were killed in the jungle. The vines rolled up their bodies and sent them into the beautiful blood-colored flowers. The center of the blood-colored flowers cracked a large mouthful of fangs and swallowed them. In another forest, there is a group of people who are being killed by a group of beasts. It is like a red fire, and looks like a human being. It is like a monkey burning a red flame. The claws are sharp and contain claws. The action is as fast as a fire. This is a group of red-fired monkeys, under the command of a six-seven-meter-tall red-fired fairy monkey, killing the dozens of Tianqiang realm. Countless people rushed to Tianqingxian Island, wanting to seize what is a chance, but they know where the sinister jungle, in the end is to win the fairy, or rush to die, no one knows. At the center of Azure Island, there is a majestic mountain, nearly a few kilometers high. But the mountain is half-waist, a huge ancient wood grows on the mountainside, and the size is simply shocking. It is eight kilometers tall, and the canopy leaves cover a wide range of dozens of miles. It is simply a giant umbrella with a blue sky. There is a piece of fruit carved like a sapphire in the sparse crown, which is the size of a skull and wraps around the lines. This tree is the first fairy root in the mystery, the azure fruit fruit tree! But at this time, no one has arrived here. A group of people from the Lin family and other strong people in the Tianying realm finally crossed the ocean of crisis and embarked on this fairy wood, the peak of the Qingtianxian Island, many people are relieved. Lin Feiers eyes were worried, and she looked at the fairy sea. "Don''t watch Feier, the kid is dead, it''s impossible to come back." Lin Chen looked at the fairy sea and smiled. Lin Feier looked angry at Lin Chen, hehe! A sword light flashed, and a green sword stabbed Lin Chen. Lin Chen was so scared that he quickly retreated. "Fairy, what are you doing?" Lin Chen shouted, and other Lin family disciples also came around. "Lin Chen, why do you want to hurt the wind?" Lin Feier shouted coldly. "It turned out to be because of him" Lin Chen brows a little, said: "Feier, I am for you, that kid is an unruly white-eyed wolf, staying with you sooner or later will hurt you" "Fairchild, calm down." Other Lin family members also quickly advised. "Behind me?" Lin Feier looked down on Lin Chen and sneered: "Why did I not see you when I was in the siege of the group sharks? Instead, the leaves came to save me. You are not qualified to say that he will harm me." Lin Chen heard that his face was red and he couldnt say other excuses. He could only repeat: "I am deeply affectionate about you, everything is for you." "Well, Mayfair, Lin Chen, although some are wrong, but after all, we are Lin family members, the wind blade is just an outsider, and it will die if you die. I see that the kid is also a difficult to tame person, and he is dead. Ok, don''t pursue it." Lin Biao also stood up and said, Lin Feier heard the words licking his eyes and Lin Chen, after all, he still received the sword, and he looked at the direction of Xianhai... Chapter 1686： : Gongzi Nightingale "The wind, I am sorry..." Lin Feier sighed low and followed the Lin family to go to the depths of Tianqingxian Island. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Just after they left, a huge blue-scale shark also broke through the waves. The blue-scale shark sits on top of a figure and sits on the road while drinking fine wine. Looking at the vast continent on the sea level, the blue-scaled sharks said: "Adult, this is the Azure Island. On the land, my flight speed is not as fast as you are, you see..." "Okay, I won''t be embarrassed about you, let''s go." Mu Feng was indifferent, his toes were a little bit, his body slammed up, and the sea that jumped over a hundred meters fell on the soft sand. The blue-scaled shark is also like a big man, and quickly sneaked into the sea and disappeared. "Grandpa, this fairy island is so big, I don''t know where the specific location is, how to find it?" Mu Feng frowned and looked at the vast island of Xian, some did not know the direction. He sniffed in the air and smelled a familiar blood. His mouth raised a touch of curvature, and the **** breath was the blood of the Lin family''s disciples. He is like a ghost, and he rushes to the towering ancient forest. "Hey...!" "kill!" "what" In the ancient forest, Lins disciples and a group of monks who had just traveled for hundreds of miles had encountered big troubles. Above the ancient forest, the length of a head and a long, like a blue leopard, but the tail is like a crocodile tail beast is hunting this group of monks. The crocodile tailed leopard is also a relatively common murderous beast on Xiandao. These crocodile tailed leopards are also the sixth-order beasts of the Tianying realm. Under the command of a leopard king, hundreds of crocodile tailed leopards are crazy. Attack everyone. Rumble...! Several tactics were bombarded in the body of the crocodile-tailed leopard. The crocodile-tailed leopard screamed, his body was smashed with blood, and he was later killed by a sword. "Roar!" There are also several crocodile-tailed leopards who tore up a defensive guardian of the Tianxiu realm. The terrible claws are torn on this person. This man screams and is divided into several large pieces. . These crocodile-tailed leopards ate the body of the man, and the baby was not let go that day, and was swallowed by one of them. "what" Several Lin family disciples also died under the attack of the crocodile tail leopard. "Lin Biao, when is this going to be a head?" There are Lin family disciples sad. "Come on, come, only to grab the Azure Road fruit is worthy of the dead people, do not entangle with these animals, kill" Lin Biao shouted, holding a sword, a sword can kill a crocodile tail leopard. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the sound of the arrows and the rain of the arrow came, and the roads with powerful powers were killed. Hey! Hey! ......! "Roar" "what" Dozens of crocodile tailed leopards were killed by powerful arrows in the blink of an eye, and there were several people who accidentally died under the arrow rain. Hey! Hey! Hey! A soldier wearing a black armor broke through the air. They held a uniform standard gun, and they killed the crocodile. More than 300 soldiers rushed over to join the battle, each of them is the strongest of the peak of the Tianying realm, powerful and well-equipped, these crocodile tailed leopards are not opponents, killed more than half. The remaining crocodile tailed leopards fled and fled to the depths of the ancient forest. The people sighed and looked at the soldiers, and they had a look of awe in their eyes. Tian Mojun! The official power of Tianmo Prefecture! Every year, Lin Jia, what Zijia, these forces need to pay the tax fairy stone to the Tianxiang government, naturally will not recognize the Tianmo army. "Lin Biao''s Big Brother is the Heavenly Desert Army" Lin Chen whispered. "Heavenly army, is it, is that person coming?" Lin Zizi is awkward. After three hundred days of desert army admission, some people took care of the next station, then others stood in two rows, a figure came from the middle. When the people came to the white robe and the golden belt, the face was handsome, and there was still a kingly momentum on the body. It was not cultivated by ordinary people in the family. "Its a nightingale!" The crowd exclaimed, and then they quickly went to salute: "See the seven sons!" Lin Biao and others are not listed, they all show a respectful look, said: "See the seven sons!" The nightingale, the seven sons of the Tianyuefu King, the status of the high, Lin Shu, such a family disciples must be respectful, not to mention him, even if the Lin family, they have to bow in front of this. "You are the family disciple in that city?" The nightingale stood up and looked at Lin Biao and others and said with arrogance. When the eyes swept to Lin Feier, they stayed for a while. "Back to the seven sons, we are the people of the Lin Family in Zilin City. I am Lin Biao, the son of the Lin family, and I met the seven sons." Lin Biao quickly went forward and respectfully said. "Zi Lincheng, Lin Jia, is some of the ears that have heard of this family. Are you also going to **** the azure fruit?" Asked at night. "Yes, what can I do for the seven sons?" Lin Biao quickly smiled, showing a hint of pleasing. "I want this batch of azure fruit. If you do things for me, you may be able to reward you after you get the auspicious results." The nightingale said that the tone was unquestionable, not a request, but an order. Lin Biao and others face each other, although they dont want to, but they dare to say that they are half-wordless and can only respectfully agree. At this time, the sky is already dark, and many of the beasts in the forest are coming out. It is undoubtedly more dangerous than the day to continue on the road. The Tianmo Army of the Nightingale, and these Lin family members have temporarily camped here and waited for Tianming to continue. Lin Biao, who is also a very capable person, immediately went to please the nightingale and sent a lot of treasures, and wanted to have a good relationship with the seven sons of the ruler of the Tianzhou. In the camp, the nightingale played a pair of long-eyed fairy pearls in his hand and smiled: "Yes, this son is practicing a martial art, which I just use for the fairy longan." Lin Biao smiled and said: "That is, the so-called treasures match the heroes, and this pair of long-eyed fairy pearls finally met his Lord." "Haha, yes, Lin Biao, and so on, won the Azure fruit, this son can not help you." Nightingale laughed, this Lin Biao is indeed sensible. "Don''t dare, you like it if you like it." Lin Biao pretends to be afraid. "Right, I saw a woman in your forest family during the day. This son is quite like, what is her name?" The nightingale suddenly asked. Lin Biao heard a heartfelt move and said: "You are talking about Lin Feier? She is my cousin. If you are interested, I can combine it from the middle..." "Haha, know things, this son likes you like this smart person, you go to call her to this account." The night laughs, and the more I see this Lin Biao slick and sensible, I may stay in the future to reuse. How did Lin Feier know that she was a big brother and sold her directly... Chapter 1687： : Killing Lin Chen Lin Feier camp. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Linda, what are you talking about? Want me to serve the seven sons? I will not go" Lin Feier looked angrily after listening to Lin Biaos rude request. "Fairchild, this is you, but we have a good chance for the Lin family. The seven sons are honorable, but the son of Tianmojun Wang, if we Linjia can meet him, it is a big backing. He is interested in you. If you can After he followed him, we became a prince. In the future, our status as a forester will rise, which is also a great opportunity for you." Lin Biao advised. Lin Feier heard the anger and said: "I don''t go, so to say, what is the difference between me and the tools that use the wealth of climbing?" Lin Biao heard a wrinkle and said: "Feier, you should understand the situation of our Lin family. The child of Zihua entered the Azure Fairy and became a disciple of Xianjun. The future is infinite. If this kid can inherit in the future. The position of the sovereign is a catastrophe for us, not to mention the fact that you want to take revenge. If you can please the love of the nightingale, we will have a backing, not to mention the purple family, the azure fairy. Zong did not dare to move us." "And by the time you rely on the power of the Nightingale, let him help you revenge, killing Zihua is not difficult." Lin Biao said that he looked at Lin Feier. Sure enough, Lin Feiers face flashed a confused and sly look. "Fairchild, this is a great opportunity. The nightingale is also a dragon and a phoenix. He can see that you are also your blessing. There is nothing to hesitate. You are not trying to avenge your brother? You should think about it for a while. I will come to you again, but don''t let me wait too long." Lin Biao did not press Lin Feier, and said the camp. Outside Lin Fei''s camp, Lin Chen did not expect to be standing outside, his face was gloomy. "You have heard it? You should not continue to entangle Philippine in the future, she is now a treasure of our Lin family." Lin Biao looked at Lin Chens warning and then left. Oh... Lin Chens fists clenched and slammed, and the light looked at Lin Feis account. "Xiaozhen, what should my sister do? I didn''t expect Lin Biao to think of me as a climbing tool and a family shield." Lin Feier sat on the chair and whispered her knees, her face full of confusion and embarrassment. With so many Lin family disciples, she can''t find anyone to rely on now. She couldn''t help but think of the wind, and the wind can still risk her life to save her in the shark group, and her own people simply do not care about their feelings. "Sister is useless, I don''t have the strength to help you revenge, even a person who can really rely on it..." Lin Feier was like a wounded kitten, curled up in the corner and wept. At this time, the camp was opened and a figure came in. It is Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked at Lin Feier, who was sad and weeping, and the light in his eyes flashed past. The green wood in his body rushed out and condensed into a green vine. He instantly wrapped Lin Feier from Lin Feier''s feet. Lin Feier''s face changed greatly, looking at Lin Chen who came over, struggling with anger: "Lin Chen, what are you doing?" "Feier, I have heard it." Lin Chen walked slowly. "Damn Lin Biao, I want to give you to the seven sons, how can I bear it, you are mine, no one but me can invade" Lin Chen looked at Lin Feier, red eyes and low voice. "Bastard, then what are you doing with me? I am not letting me go." Lin Feier angered. "You want to avenge your brother, you will definitely promise him, but I don''t allow it. Instead of letting you be invaded by that guy, it''s better to enjoy you first. I love you so much, you can rest assured, wait for me. After I get you, I will kill you, won''t let you be insulted by that guy again!" Lin Chen rushed up and began to tear down Lin Feiers clothes. "Bastard, beast, what do you want to do? Help, help!" Lin Feier screamed, but the camp was covered by Lin Chens enchantment and there was no voice. Tear off...! The dress was torn open, Lin Feier''s hands and feet were tied, looking at the heart of Lin Chen, crying and insulting, Lin Chen ignored, and kissed Lin Feier. Hey! However, at this time, the sound insulation of the enchantment is like a glass, and the figure is as fast as a thunder, and a palm slaps on the face of Lin Chen. Hey...! Lin Chen screamed and was kicked out by a palm and slammed into the defensive enchantment that others had distributed. He looked at him with anger and then changed his face. "Fan Ye, you, you are not dead?" Lin Chen was shocked. No one is coming from Mu Feng. "Wind leaves!" Lin Feier also showed a surprise look. "You are surprised that I am not dead? But you are dying." Mu Feng sneered to Lin Chen. "do not come!" Lin Chen was shocked and his body retreated. However, it has been shrouded by Mu Feng''s enchantment. He can''t retreat. Mu Feng rushed to his front and punched him in his stomach. "Wow" Lin Chen screamed, vomiting blood, and then Mu Feng grabbed his neck. Mu Feng''s scarlet pupil looked at Lin Chen indifferently, and Lin Chen looked at Mu Feng with horror and was raised. "Don''t kill me... you want to... I will give you everything." Lin Chen said with a red face. "You challenge my bottom line again and again, do you think that I really can''t kill you? I can''t give you what I want, only I take it, your life!" Mu Feng sneered, and then a palm was shot on Lin Chens head. Hey...! Lin Chens seven spurts of blood, everything in his head was shocked into plasma, and his soul was broken and fell directly. Mu Feng threw Lin Chens body on the ground. Lin Chen died, and the spell that bound Lin Feier was also lifted. Lin Feier rushed to Mu Feng and hugged Mu Fengs back. He cried: I thought you were dead..." There was a warmth behind him, and Mu Feng sighed slightly. He followed the Lin family and naturally knew what had happened. He took out a robes and put them on Lin Feier. Lin Feier looked at him, but he hugged him all at once. "Don''t leave me, okay, I can''t believe anyone except you now." Lin Feier was sobbing with Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body was slightly stiff, and did not take the initiative to reach out to hold Lin Feier, just patted her back, hoping to comfort her. It stands to reason that Lin Feier used erysipelas to control her life, not a friend, but he could not hate Lin Feier. Of course, he has absolutely no love for Lin Feier, perhaps, but she feels that she is also a little pitiful. After a long time, Lin Feier cried and stopped, leaving Mu Feng''s arms. "Fengye, take me away" Chapter 1688： :follow me Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng and hoped to get the answer he wanted from his eyes. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng was silent and shook his head. He said: "I need to follow the Lin family and get the Azure fruit." Lin Feier smiled bitterly and stepped back two steps: "I know that you only have azure fruit in your eyes, hehehe..." She laughed alone and stood in the same place, and the laughter was very sad. At this time, a figure went into the account. "Wind leaves!" Lin Biao looked at the fan with surprise, this guy, not dead! Mu Feng glanced at Lin Biao and looked indifferent. Lin Biao then saw Lin Chens body, his face suddenly sinking, cold voice: "What happened, Lin Chen, who killed?" "I killed, he tried to kill me several times, I killed him for revenge, do you have opinions?" Mu Feng said coldly and indifferently to Lin Chen. "How dare you, how can you talk to me? Dare to kill my Lin family, are you looking for death?" Lin Biao screamed and the voice echoed in the camp of the Lin family. Suddenly, many Lin family disciples rushed over and entered the account. "Lin Biao, what''s the matter?" "Hey, Fengye, you are still alive!" "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, what''s wrong with you?" The crowd came in and found the wind and the dead body of Lin Chens body, and it was amazement. "Come on, Feng Ye betrayed our Lin family, dare to kill my Lin family disciple, give me the wind!" Lin Biao shouted coldly. "The wind blade is killed by Lin Chen!" Everyone was in a state of utter dismay, and they were shocked to see the wind. Two people took out the sword and went to Mu Feng. "stop" Lin Feier quickly stopped in front of Mu Feng, cold voice: "Lin Chen just wanted to insult and kill me, Feng Ye is to protect me to kill Lin Chen" The two men stopped talking and looked at Lin Biao. Lin Brow frowned and said: "Feier, can''t talk nonsense, do you want to cover him?" "I will make a joke about my innocence? Or how would Linchen be in my account?" Lin Feier cold channel. Lin Biao heard a sullen face and looked at Lin Chen. If this is the case, this guy is dead, Lin Feier is the person that the seven sons want. If he is insulted by this guy, the seven sons must be furious, he may be Can''t escape the relationship. "If this is the case, you can spare him a life." Lin Biao was indifferent, looking at Mu Feng, said: "Feng Ye, I will not pursue you for this matter, but in the future, your attitude is still so ignorant, I will not help kill you." Mu Fengs mouth was cold and cold, but he did not look back. "What happened? I yelled here." At this time, a figure came from outside the account. I saw the nightingale with a team of Tian Mojun came over. "Seven sons!" Everyone is busy with the ceremony. Mu Feng also looked at this person, but did not salute. The night looked at Lin Chens body and looked at the extra Mu Feng. He frowned. "What happened? How did the man die? Who is this person?" "Seven sons, Lin Chen wanted to murder Mayfair and was killed by the guards of Mayfair. This person is the guard of Mayfair, and some unruly guards." Lin Biao said quickly, dare not reveal too much detail. "Oh, that''s it, it''s a good job, Mayfair, are you okay?" The night owl looked at Lin Feier and asked with a smile. "Thanks to the seven sons for their concern, Mayfair has nothing to do." Lin Feier etiquette. "Well, if you are not safe around, I can send two Heavenly Army to protect you." The nightingale nodded and looked to Mu Feng, who was on the side. A Tianmo army shouted: "Let''s go. Seeing the son is not going to salute!" Mu Feng calmly stood behind Lin Feier, there is no bird. The nightingale is also a brow, Lin Biao quickly said: "Seven sons, this kid has always been a bit unruly, our Lin family did not adjust, please the son of forgiveness" "I am not tamed" The nightingale heard a smile: "Who would dare to be unruly in front of this son? But nothing, see if you protect Mayfair, I will not pursue you." The night owl looked at Lin Feier and said: "Feier, you are not safe here, come to the camp of the son." Lin Feier heard the face white, and Lin Biao quickly voiced Lin Feier, letting the seven sons, and angering the seven sons, is the disaster of the Lin family. "I" Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng on the side, and the night smirk smiled: "No problem, no need to taboo, no one dares to say anything gossip" This narcissistic than the goods, I thought that Lin Feier was embarrassed. He went up to La Lin Feier''s hand, Lin Feier''s arm stiffened, and did not dare to resist, was pulled away by the nightingale. She looked back at Mu Feng, but Mu Feng still stood there calmly, and there was no comment. "Ah" Lin Feier smiled coldly and was taken away by the nightingale. However, when the account was posted, a sound came out. "follow me" Lin Feier''s footsteps, her body froze, and two drops of tears in her eyes slipped. The night owl pulled her, but Lin Feier stopped. "what happened?" Nightingale sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, asked. "Sorry, seven sons, Mayfair can''t go with the seven sons, it''s safe here." Lin Feier wiped her tears and said. The night screamed to the front of Mu Feng, who was just talking, and looked at Lin Feier. The tone was faint: "You know, who are you rejecting?" In the plainness, there is a majesty that is not angry and self-defeating. Lin Biao and others are slightly changed. "Feier does not want to go" Lin Feier looked at the nightingale. "No one can refuse me" The nightingale is indifferent, this is to prepare the overlord to harden the bow, and take Lin Feier forcibly taken away. "She said she didn''t want to go!" At this time, a figure came, and took Lin Fei''s other hand, cold and cold. "Fan Ye, what are you doing!" Lin Biao was furious and shouted. Mu Feng looked up, and both eyes looked calmly at the nightingale. Looking at Mu Feng at night, his face instantly cooled down: "A guard, you dare to take care of this prince? I don''t know how to live, come, kill him!" The two scorpions around the seven sons were as fast as a stunner, with strong power and violent spurs to Mu Feng. Mu Feng vigorously pulls La Lin Feier, Lin Feier is pulled back behind him. Then, his hands are as fast as lightning, and he even grasped the two stab guns. At the same time, a powerful thundering force in his body flocked to the two, through the gun. "what!" The two men were beaten by lightning and burned for a while, and they quickly retreated and looked back at Mu Feng. "Come, kill me the wind!" Lin Biao was afraid of being angry at night, and quickly yelled. "kill!" Suddenly, more than a dozen Lins disciples burst into the hands of Mu Feng in a flash. Jianguang, the knife condensed a line and killed Mu Feng. "Cottage dog!" Mu Feng sneered, stepping out in one step, and the terrible power of Thunder swarmed out of his body for a moment, and the thunder was violent. Chapter 1689： : Grab people to take away (five) For a moment, the entire camp was turned into a minefield, and more than a dozen violent ice thunders bombarded the attacking dozens of people. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ boom! boom! ......! The thunderstorm crit on these people''s attacks directly shattered the metaphysical skills of the attack, and the power of the Thunder broke into these people. Suddenly, a very cold atmosphere swept over, and more than ten people were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. In the ice sculpture, the power of the Thunder broke out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The explosions of these people were all broken into ice cubes, and only one of them was frightened and fleeing. Thirteen strong men, even a moment to be spiked! This scene shocked other Lin family members. "Little beast!" Lin Biao roared, the body of the violent Aoki Yuanli swept out, he is also the perfect person in the realm of Tian Ying, the hands of a Qingyuan hand condensed, violently murdered to Mu Feng. "Haha, come well, Lin Biao, today I will let you know that you are in my eyes, dogs are not" Mu Feng screamed, and the anger that was suppressed in his heart broke out in an instant. In his hands, the Thousand Thunder Gods condensed and smashed. boom! The violent Daqian Lei Shenyin directly smashed the Qingyuan hand, and a thunder and lightning flashed to Lin Biao. Lin Biao Qingmu Yuanli protects the body and blocks the thunder lightning from the murder. In his hands, the Indian law changed, and a blue vine was born to attend the roll to Mu Feng, who wanted to wrap Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, the power of burning thunder swept out and turned into a burning thunder flame. All the cyan vines that had been stabbed were burned and smashed into ash, so why not Mu Feng. "This little animal is really a bit of a skill." Lin Biao was shocked, but at this time, countless green leaves in his hands condensed into a sword, which is the Chiba sword. "cut!" Lin Biao was low and a sword was thrown out. A terrible cyan sword rainbow contained the power of the kendo to kill Mu Feng. "Fire Thunder Whip!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the power of burning thunder condensed into a fire and thunder whip, and a whip smashed out, and a violent fire thunder slammed into Jianhong. Jianhong directly smashed the fire and thunder, and smothered it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng grabbed the Thunder and smashed the defense of the prison. He resisted the power of the sword. The battle between the two men destroyed the entire barracks, and the others retreated and looked at the two men fighting. "kill!" Lin Biao whispered, waving the sword, a powerful sword light flashed and intertwined to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was cold and cold, and there was a jade in his hand. "Hey!" When the hand trembled, Yu Fuhua shot a number of smashing swordsmanship for a blue light. A bang, Yu Fuzhong released a powerful force of the pattern, and a blue light curtain resisted countless The swordsmanship is unbreakable. "Imperial!!" Lin Biao''s face was shocked, and at this time, another light in the blue light came, and another fairy was shot for a red fireball, which broke out with powerful destructive power. boom! A terrible burning explosion exploded and the impact turned to Lin Biao. Lin Biaos defense was destroyed in an instant, and the screams were smashed by the waves. Rumble...! Subsequently, another big Thunder God was condensed, violently crushed and smashed down, and heavy bombardment was in Lin Biao''s body. "what!" Lin Biao screamed and was hit by a bombardment on the ground. His body was black. "Linda Big Brother!" The Lin family disciples changed their faces. They did not think that Mu Fengs strength was so powerful, and there was a valuable charm on his body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, all the arrows smashed to Mu Feng, and every arrow phoenix machine locked him dead, powerful. Below, there are dozens of Tianmo army holding the spiritual bow, and the opening and closing forces force a ray of arrows to kill Mu Fengdong, and the penetration is amazing. The nightingale took the hand and stood indifferently, commanding the Tianmo army to shoot and kill. In the hands of Mu Feng, there was another fairy symbol, and the force of the pattern was resisted by a blue light curtain. when! when! when! ......! The arrows of the Heavenly Desert Army slammed on the blue light curtain as if they were shot on a hard steel shield, and they could not shoot. "Imperial?" The night sneered. "Take the broken fairy bow" The nightingale was behind a soldier. The man quickly took out a large bow surrounded by silver letters. The bow was engraved with seven fairy prints, and countless spiritual prints were a fairy. The nightingale Yuan Li was poured into the fairy bow, and the bow of the fairy bow of the fairy bow was condensed, and a silver arrow was condensed. Hey! Lee Arrow turned to a silver glory, and the murder turned to the defense light curtain. boom! A terrible hole piercing broke out, and the defensive light curtain shattered, and the arrow light even had the spare force to shoot at Mu Feng. An amazing penetration came. Danger! Mu Feng roared, the body of the thunder and the body of the body broke out, and the gold armor was defended. boom! The arrow light hits the thunder and protects the body. The crit is on the front of the golden armor of Mu Feng. The golden armor splits and the powerful impact force bombards the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out the blood and sprang it out, but barely defended the arrow. In the nightingale, Yuan Li condensed the second arrow on the fairy bow. In the hands of Mu Feng, the eight-way jade symbol was shot at the same time, and it was turned into a burning fireball meteor with a huge power of eight groups. "Protect the son!" Suddenly, the ten-day-old army was smashing, and the body shot, and there was a top-level defense shield in the hand, and the defense was in front. boom! boom! boom! The violent fireball meteor smashed the first six defensive shields, and six Heavenly Army soldiers were bombed into ash. The latter few people defended the explosion of Yu Wei, and it was turned into a sea of ??fire. Hey! Mu Feng''s body rushed down, grabbed Lin Feier, turned into a thunder, and smashed under the cover of the sea of ??fire, and threw out a few imperial bombings to cover up his body. Mu Feng''s body shape disappeared into the hustle and bustle of the forest. The fairy flames were scattered, and the scene was a mess. The huge old trees were blown up a lot, and the trees burned the flames of the sky. At night, looking at the disappearing Mu Feng, his face was gloomy. "Kid, don''t let this son meet you again, or you will kill you!" The night screams echoed in the night sky, and he actually ate a loss in the hands of a guard, letting people take Lin Feier away. "Linda Big Brother..." The Lin family disciples face each other and go to the hospital to rescue Lin Biao. Lin Biao has been seriously injured by Mu Feng. "Oh... hateful, let the little animal escape!" Lin Biao is also a big hate, Mu Feng can be considered a bad plan. The nightingale came over and pushed away the Lin family disciple, and slap in the face of Lin Biao. Lin squinted and didn''t dare to fight back. "Say, who is that kid?" The nightingale asked coldly. An ordinary guard, how strong the strength, there are even precious immortals. Lin Biao grievance said: "The seven sons, that person is really only a guard of our Lin family, but the origin of this person is mysterious, according to his own words, is from the lower bound" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Donghuang Taiyi, Ge Da Ge unblocking, thank you three, former Luo Yu, after the bamboo, a Pippi in the middle, haha, thank you again, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Four seas and one moon, thousands of mountains and white clouds, happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Recommend an anime movie, wind curse, very touching, Guoman movies are really rising. Chapter 1690： :The ancient zerg "From the lower bound?" A night scorpion, grabbed Lin Biao collar and laughed: "Are you a fool at this son? The lower bounds, where is this strength? There is also a fairy body." ^׷^^^^ First~ hair"" "The villain does not dare to deceive the seven sons. I don''t believe you can ask other people, at least the kid said so. The only truth is that he knows it." Lin Biao smiled bitterly. He, the young master of Lin Jiasan, also walked sideways in Zilin City, but he did not dare to have a little resistance and pride in front of him. "Humph!" The nightingale released Lin Biao, and coldly said: "Lin Feier, the monk, dared to live up to the prince''s intentions for him. If she was back to Lin, she immediately grabbed me and heard it?" "Yes Yes." Lin Biao is busy, where can you say half a word. "Wind Leaf... Don''t let the prince meet you, or you have to catch you and let you know how to fight against me." The night owl looked at the dark ancient forest and said coldly. In the heart, Lin Biao also hated Mu Feng to the extreme, and vowed that Mu Feng would dare to return to Lin Family, and he would certainly let him die. After Mu Feng took Lin Feier, he walked through the forest for hundreds of miles. The two stopped in the canopy of a tall ancient tree. Mu Feng let go of Lin Feier, and spit out a blood in his mouth. Before he was shot, although he was defending, the strong impact still caused him a slight internal injury. At the same time, he secretly thanked himself for preparing a lot of fairy charms, otherwise he was really dangerous. On his own strength, Mu Feng is absolutely not afraid of those days and deserts, and even exposes Shuras identity, and can kill the other party and lose their helmets. However, those Tian Mojun are well-equipped, and some people are holding the fairy. With the help of powerful external forces, he can''t take up any cheap. Didn''t he also kill a lot of robbers by the ancient scorpion? It can be seen that a powerful weapon is still very important. "Fan Ye, are you okay?" Lin Feier asked. "I''m fine, it''s you, you come out with me, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the Lin family team." Mu Feng shook his head. Lin Feier heard a stunned look, and she did not expect that things would happen like this. "And, I can''t go back to the Lin family. Now we can''t find the position of the Azure Road fruit tree." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "This is not a problem, I have this too." Lin Feier took out a piece of jade, and Jade slipped out a map. She dripped into the jade, and there were two people on the map. There was also the position of the fruit tree in the sky. "Guided orientation map!" Mu Feng is overjoyed. "You, why did you choose to take me?" Lin Feier was silent and asked. Mu Feng glanced and said: "Are you not my lady? Where do you dare to violate your orders?" "Cheat, you are not afraid of me at all." Lin Feier scorned. I have to say that this woman''s intuition is really powerful, and Mu Feng is afraid that she will not be afraid of her to destroy erysipelas. Mu Feng was dumb, and then said: "I don''t want to see what the seven sons are. Ok, don''t ask more, rest well, tomorrow I will also go to the azure road fruit tree." Mu Feng said that his body was directly on a huge branch. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng, and there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes, but then she took out a bottle of remedy and threw it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and looked at her with doubts. "Jing Mudan''s antidote." Lin Feier said. Mu Feng was surprised, this woman, actually took the initiative to give him the antidote. "You saved me twice, this antidote, and it was my last request, helping me kill Zihua." Lin Feier said. "You are not afraid that I will take the medicine and don''t accept it?" Mu Feng played with the antidote. "So, I bet, I choose to believe in you." Lin Feier bite his teeth, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng received the medicine and smiled: "You are right, ok, rest." Mu Feng spoke to understand the medicine, but he did not take it, but refining the fire in his body. Suddenly, a powerful flame of medicine poured into his heart and swallowed the poison of Jing Mudan. He did not take Lin Feier''s antidote, and the heart of the victim could not be guarded. Who knows whether there will be other famous people in this antidote, taking some of their antidote insurance. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng, who was resting on the trunk, and sat on the tree himself to restore his physical strength. The night worm crows, this is not a calm night. On the second day, Tian Gangming, Mu Feng Lin Feier started on the guidance of the orientation map. The two also quickly rushed to the direction of Qingtiandao fruit trees. At the center of Azure Island, the huge azure fruit trees can be seen hundreds of miles away. Many experienced a lot of dangers, and the monks who saw the huge azure fruit trees were shocked, and each of them accelerated their pace and rushed to the position where the fruit trees of the azure road were located. When they came to the giant mountain, all the people who arrived were shocked by the huge azure fruit trees. This is the azure fruit tree? These people looked at the azure fruit trees with a height of 10,000 meters, and the heart was also shocked. When the gaze looked at the blue fruit above, the greed bloomed in the scorpion. "Azure fruit!" These hundreds of people are excited. "Grab!" Then they were red-eyed and rushed directly to the location of the Qingtiandao fruit tree. They can''t fly so high, only jumped up from the huge sky tree to the top. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, among the canopy of the upper canopy, such as the green cloud, a large number of creatures rushed down from above, like a blue-green wave. These creatures are a huge scorpion that is only one foot long and blue and green. A pair of huge tongs are sharp like a sharp knife, and they are killed by the strongmen who rushed to the tree. Hey! Hey! Hey! The tongs waved, and the green and green knives were cut and swept. Hey! Hey! "what" The dozens of people who rushed to the forefront were instantly covered by a large number of knives. Even though they had defensive enchantments, they were torn by thousands of knives and cut into pieces. "Blue sky, not good, retreat!" Some people were horrified, and quickly fled, and suddenly thought about it. The data of the predecessors recorded that a large group of ancient Zerg, a young and powerful, lived in the Azure Road fruit tree, protecting the green tree fruit from harm. Hey! Hey! However, it is already late, these blue sky smashed the blue-green wings and flew down, the speed is faster, and instantly overwhelmed the strong people of this batch of Tian Ying realm. "what" "Do not" "Hey!" The screams, the sorrows, the tears of the body being torn by the knives, the hundreds of first-time rushers were swallowed and killed. And behind, there are people who have not rushed to the tree to see this scene are scared scalp numb, back more than. Chapter 1691： : Summon the heroes After the Qingtian monks hunted the group of people, a large number of surrounding the sky around the azure road fruit trees, dense, tens of thousands, looks like a blue-green insect tide. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ There are still a few heads, the height is ten feet, the volume is huge, and the fierceness is more powerful, all of them are covered with metallic luster. "Human, close to the mother tree, kill!" There is a blue sky that sends out the soul wave. The strong infants in the sky, who came over, looked at the dense insects and the scalp was numb, and there were seven orders of fairy worms, which were powerful. "What to do, so many blue sky, we people are rushing to find death." "Is it hard to come here, is it still going to fall short?" People look at a large number of blue sky, no one dares to go forward, and only a few hundred people have arrived here first. "No hurry, only wait for other people to come over, so many people in the secret world, when everyone gathers, you can certainly annihilate these blue sky, and then grab the green fruit." There are also people, but there are more than 100,000 days of infants and peaks in the peak of the elite into the azure secret, now only these people have not yet arrived here. "It seems that this is the only way now." Others are not reconciled, but this is the only way. The people have stepped back and retired from the scope of more than ten miles. Gradually, many of the strong people who entered the azure secrets dared to come. One thousand, two thousand, five thousand, tens of thousands. However, a few hours later, tens of thousands of people rushed here, gathered around the fruit trees of the Azure Road. However, they looked at the dense insects, and no one was doing it, waiting for others. Purple family, Lin family, many families, and disciples in the city have gradually gathered. In one day, there have been no more than 90,000 people, and even the nightingale of Tians village has come over with people. "The seven sons are the ancient scorpio scorpio, this kind of worm is not good to deal with, it is inherently self-contained, and the powerful knife is powerful." Around the night, Lin Biao said. "This is still used by you." The nightingale snorted and looked at the azure fruit, and the eyes were a little hot. He needs these things to train a group of his own strong men, and this one is also worthless, and he is also heart-warming. Among the crowd, Mu Feng and Lin Feier also stood on an old tree, and the trees around them were all people. His eyes looked at the blue sky, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he recognized the zerg that could make a powerful knife. "A lot of people and blue sky, look at the number of azure fruit, I am afraid that the maximum number of one or two hundred, to grab a one is probably difficult to add ah" Lin Feier said with a frown. Mu Feng does not say, indeed, it is really difficult to grab one. Here, you can''t fly too high. You must climb the tree to **** it. These Zerg, born in this world, fit the Tao here, grow wings, and fly freely is a big advantage. And among them, there are several seven-order worm kings. "I am alone, I am afraid it is very difficult to grab a few." Mu Feng frowned, and then he took out the fairy kingdom, and the soul poured into it. Suddenly a space vortex emerged, and a figure was swept out by him. Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Yan Huchen, Tuo Qinghai, Tuo Ying Yu, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Sanlang, Kong Yan, Wen Yong, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, Hao Meimei, Ziyun County The two hundred fronts brothers all came out. Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng and summoned such a large number of people. And these people, all of them are extraordinary, and they are also the strongest peaks in the natural world. "I rely on, Feng Ge, I am refining a pot of elixir. Its too late for you to call me. Its been ruined for two days." Yaochuan came out and complained. "Feng Ge, what is it, have the brothers been called out?" "Hey, there are so many people around." "Little Feng Feng, people want to die." Hao Mei came over and said that Mu Fengs arm was spoiled. Hao beautiful eyes looked at the sorrow Lin Feier, his eyes instantly became as sharp as an eagle. "Xiao Fengfeng, who is she?" "Mu brother, where is this? Its a strange way to heaven and earth." Asked about the extension of Qinghai, looking around the support of the ancient forest, looking at a lot of people, a look of stunned. "The details are too late to explain to everyone, I am in a secret environment, I can''t fly too high here, have you seen it? It is a fruit tree of the Azure Road. There is a fruit in the tree. It can help break through the environment, but there is A group of ancient worms blocking the road and many competitors, our aim is to win as many as possible." Mu Feng is not embarrassed, explained in a few words, and went straight to the subject goal. "Azure fruit!" Everyone looked and saw the distance of tens of thousands of meters. They also saw the blue-colored fruit in the canopy, and many blue sky. "Hey, are you fighting again?" Mu smirked and squeezed his fist. "A lot of people, these people have been cultivated to be strong, it is really not easy to grab the Azure fruit." "Well, I grab two or three of myself and I have confidence, but there are too many people, and everyone will fight for it." Mu Fengdao, although he is the core leader of all people, but he alone, can not live all people, want to become immortal, also need their own efforts, he has provided too much for everyone. It is impossible for wind and rain to let yourself resist. "Hey, Feng Ge is at ease, our own chance, we can grab, are we brothers?" Mu smirked. "Correct" Everyone laughed. "Just for me, I just broke through the peak of the Tianying realm, and there is no place to show my talents." Everyone performed very easily. "Right, Shura can''t be exposed without a last resort. Our Shura people are now being blocked by many forces in the fairy world." Mu Fengs voice all told him. "Fan Ye, who are they?" At this time, Lin Feier asked, Mu Feng became more and more mysterious in her eyes, and she could summon so many powerful people. Where did he call people from? That bead? "Hey, pretty girl!" When Ichikawa saw Lin Feier, it was the eyes shining. "They are all my partners, brothers." Mu Fengdao, did not elaborate. "Is it a lower bound? Where did you summon them?" Lin Feier was surprised. Then she realized that she had asked a little more. She quickly shut up. It was the secret of others. I didnt ask much. "Everyone!" At this time, a voice spread throughout the surrounding area. Countless people looked and saw a white youth coming out of a group of soldiers. It is the nightingale. "Seven sons." Everyone looks to this young man, and he is probably the most distinguished person among all. Chapter 1692： : Human Wars The nightingale stood up and the voice spread throughout everyone''s ears. "Everyone, the azure fruit is in front. I think everyone''s purpose is the same. It''s all for the chance of becoming a fairy. At the moment, chance." Just in front, but there are Zerg interceptions. I hope that everyone can work together to deal with these Zerg. Together, when they win the Azure Fruit, they will see their own skills. How do you see it?" "I agree with the seven sons, if anyone goes up alone, no one can win the Azure fruit, I am afraid that they will all die under the claw knife of the worm. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] help" The younger brother of Tianqing Xianzong, Lan Lan also has a voice. He is also a famous figure in the city of Tianqian. Tianqing Xianzong, Tianqing Xianjun was the tens of thousands of years ago who won several Tianqing Daocheng into immortals. Later, they cultivated into the realm of Xianjun, and created a famous Tianqing Xianzong in Tianguo Prefecture. "I also think that everyone should work together now to deal with these worms." Zijia Zihua also said. "The seven sons are right. If you don''t solve these worms, no one wants to win any ecstasy." "agree" The nightingale took the lead and everyone echoed. At this moment, there are also strong people who have gathered no less than 100,000 days of infantry. "So everyone, fight it." At night, I saw everyones opinions unanimous and shouted. "war!" A war word responded in all directions, suddenly roaring, and the powers of countless days of infantry broke out, and the body turned into a ray of light and rushed to the tree. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous figures galloped to the tree of the Azure Road, and together they killed the worm. Mu Feng and others also mixed into the crowd and went to compete. "You don''t want to participate. If I can win the extravagant fruit, I will divide you." Mu Feng said to Lin Feier that her strength is here at the bottom. Lin Feier nodded, grateful to see Mu Feng as the crowd rushed to the Qingtiandao fruit trees. "act recklessly!" There is a worm king in the realm of robbing the fairyland, with a large number of blue sky rushing from the huge azure road fruit trees, like a green wave, overwhelming. "kill" Rumble... The foremost person has already issued a powerful force to bombard the stag beating tide, and the war broke out instantly. Hey! Hey! Hey! A pair of blue-colored knives were slashed from the claws of the blue sky, and they were full of knives. A road of law has also slammed into the attack of Qing Tianyi, and the two sides fought. "Hey!" A blue sky fell from the sky, and two knives crossed the way to Mu Feng. Mu Feng carried a sword, a Thunder sword light out, smashed the other two knives, another hand, a burning thunder condensed, turned into a lightning bombardment in the blue sky. "boom" This head was repaired as a blue sky in the middle of the Tianying realm. It was bombarded with a bombardment, a broken limb, and a splash of blue blood. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, after a large number of blue sky smashed down, there were four heads to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng and a sword out, Thunder Jianguang instantly scored thousands of swordsmanship shrouded the four blue sky, Jianguang crit in the four heads of the body, three heads were directly killed by the sword. However, there is also a shackle of the peak of the Tianying realm, the body armor is strong, and it actually resists the sword of Mu Feng, and waves two huge claw knives to kill it. Mu Feng''s body escaped, and the knife smashed two kilometers of knife marks on the earth. The power was strong and it was absolutely uncomfortable to fall on the body. "Dong Lei Shen Yin!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and Lei Yi became a winter Lei Yi. It poured into the ice mine and condensed a white and thunderous seal, which contained terrible chill. boom! The winter thunder gods bombarded on this peak, and the cold explosion swept over, and the peak was frozen into ice, and the power of thunder broke out. Hey...! This peak directly exploded into ice slag. "what!" In his distance of 100 meters, a monk was killed by two peaks. Mu Feng raised the sword to the abundance of the fruit trees, and the intercepted blue sky was directly killed all the way. "Shocked nine swords!" "Hey! Hey! Hey!" In the battlefield, Bai Ziyue turned into a sword of nine peaks of breath, very fierce, swordsmanship, sharp and sharp, and the true meaning of gold, all perfection. Nine swords are as fast as lightning, and a peak is smashed and killed. The body is directly smashed into nine blocks, and the strong defense can''t resist the Jianguang of Baiziyue. "Hey...!" There are six heads of blue sky, and they are all from the front to the top. The nine swords are united, and a sword condenses in the hands of Bai Ziyue. He stabbed a sword and the body Jin Jinjian Yuan Li also broke with the sword. A circle of golden swords swept away from all directions. Hey! Hey! Hey! The six knives of the blue sky were directly crushed, and the body was also divided into two halves. "A good and powerful sword repair, which martial art disciple is this person? Is it the person of Jin Jianzong?" There is a heavenly monk who looks at the white child and is shocked. "Roar!" There are two figures on the ground, and the momentum is even more violent. These two figures are tall and tall, huge in size, one is a human race, and one is a humanoid behemoth with golden purple hair. Mu snarl, dragon scales covered the body, the body of five drops of dragon like blood to release violent violent, violent golden temperament actually condensed a lotus flower above him! "That is, blood and blood, the limit!" Someone was shocked. boom! Mu madly punched out, the violent anger turned into the shadow of the dragon elephant, and several rushing blue sky scorpions were hit by a fist, and the slamming sound exploded directly into pieces. He slaps it out like a mosquito, and seven or eight heads of blue sky are easily killed and savage. Gold is accompanied by him, giving him a way to go. Mu madly strode forward and rushed in front of everyone. ?????! A peak of the blue sky, waving the claw knife, smashed into the huge body of the mad mad, the hundred meters knife boom Subsequently, a raging wind swept over, a huge slap in the face like a rush to shoot, this seven-eight-foot huge blue sky is like a slap in the back of the slippers, the blue juice splashing. In the world of Xianguo, he found a group of ancient giant elephants with dragon blood, fighting and killing, drinking blood and eating meat, snoring, refining five drops of dragon-like blood, strong blood to the extreme, reaching the baby The limit of the realm, the point of condensing blood and blood, this slap shot, I am afraid that Mu Feng does not dare to resist. Two huge figures strode forward, and they rushed to the forefront. Many people were smart, and after the madness, the pressure was greatly reduced. Chapter 1693： : Capture the fruit If Mu is like a huge humanoid tank, all the way to crush, then the most relaxed is Jiuchuan, In the body of Yaochuan, the terrible poisonous force swept out, and the black and black poisonous scorpion covered the kilometer position. Even the many ancient trees of the Lingmu could not withstand this terrible poisonous gas, and they wilted and rotted. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The blue sky that rushed into the drug lord was not close to the body of Yaochuan, and it was poisoned and dropped into the air. "Hey..." Under him, the long tongue in the golden gold giant mouth of dozens of feet swept out, and a blue sky in the roll pulled back into the mouth, and chewed directly like a worm. Perhaps it is the taboo of the natural insects. Many Qingtian seeing this golden giant stalked directly and did not dare to approach. Yaochuan is like a huge poisonous sac. After passing through, people are good, insects are there, and they have retreated. They soon came under the fruit trees of the Azure Road. Hey! The golden giant leaps a hundred meters high, and the frogs have sharp claws, which are caught on the huge tree body and carry the drug rushing upwards. Flashing is as fast as lightning, with the wings of **** brilliance, and the speed is several times faster than the blue sky that can fly freely here. He is not entangled with the blue sky, and directly avoids the attack. On the Qingtiandao fruit trees. Yan Huchen''s square kilometer burns a terrible sea of ??fire, burning the sky, and repairing the more terrible power of the burning heaven. He is absolutely in the top of the battle. The terrible high temperature in the square, except for his no one can The blue sky that broke into the fire was directly burned. Hao Mei condenses two ancient gods and gods to open the way, the magic power is rolling, the combat power is also amazing. Other members of the war front who are not the ones who block the ten, do not expose the body of Shura, the strength is also extremely powerful. "what" On the huge battlefield, there are six dozens of tens of feet of Qingtian Hey! Hey! A knife smashed through, and the eight strong peaks of the Tianying realm were shrouded in the knives and directly smashed and killed. This is the seventh-order worm king of the realm of robbing. Wherever they pass, the strongest of the Tianying realm retreats, no one dares to face the front, and it is a dead end to be attacked without a Xianbao guard. The alliance of Zihua, in the same camp as the disciples of the Tianqing Xianzong, accompanied the killing, and soon boarded the Qingtiandao fruit trees. The nightingale is even more relaxed. The soldiers of the Tianmo army have protected him. The archers have shot powerful arrows to the blue sky, which has been rushing in all directions, protecting him all the way to the Azure Road fruit trees. When the battle broke out for less than half an hour, thousands of people climbed onto the Azure Road fruit trees, and most of them were still fighting against Qingtian. However, the rushing to the Azure Road fruit tree battle can not end, there are more blue sky rushing down from the top to attack, and even the seventh-order worm king intercepted. Mu Feng pedaled the thunder and carved Lingyun, rushing to the forefront, behind him there are several brothers of the front, and a large number of other Tian Ying realm. Hey! On the huge tree body, a huge body and many blue sky rushed down, it was a seven-step robbery king. "Oh my home is dead!" This worm king sent out a violent soul voice, the Zerg mentally low, but also more ferocious and violent. The orcs and demons in this world are divided into four categories. Scales, Kun, hair, feathers. The scale refers to the evil spirits of the sea, and the dragon is the representative. The fingers refer to the various beasts on the earth, and the badminton is the phoenix-headed flock. Kun is referring to all kinds of worms. The Kun nationality has the most variety and the fastest reproduction. No one knows how many. The strength of the Kunming murder is also amazing, but the IQ is also a bad injury. This seventh-order worm king, with a group of blue sky worms, went to Mu Feng and other groups of people. Everyone''s face changed a lot, and they quickly spread the horrible knives that sneaked into the king. "Get away!" Mu Feng was awkward, and this knife mang was actually coming to him and the four brothers. Mu Feng is a person, the thunder and violent in the body, the celestial wind and thunder emerged, the six-story celestial wind and thunder poured into Yuanli, Mu Feng Lei smashed the storm, and a stormy sword column slammed into the terrible blue knives. boom! Two powerful forces confronted each other, and the Storm Swordsman actually resisted this terrible blow. And several other people quickly dodged. The Storm Swordsman resisted for two seconds and began to collapse. Mu Feng quickly evaded, and the knife stalked him ten meters away. He took a kilometer away, and there were two Tianying realm peaks. The volume was directly killed. In Mu Fengs double shackles, the true magical method of cultivation is filled with a powerful soul and the magical force hits the worm king. boom! In the other side of the Linghai space, the soul power is very weak, directly attacked by Mu Feng, and hit the soul to release the magic power illusion. The locust king lost consciousness in an instant, and Mu Feng smashed the sacred charms and killed them in the other''s body. In the roaring explosion, the worm king was stunned, but he did not die, and his body armor was amazing. Mu Feng directly took people through its interception and rushed upwards. Others also took the opportunity to rush over, but the worm king of the three-five interest waking up, intercepting the killing of other strong infants who continued to rush up. Two claw knives crossed, and more than a dozen people who were about to pass through the Tian Ying realm around him were directly strangled by the knife, and Tian Ying fled in horror. The speed of Lingyun running is also amazing. It is loaded into the canopy layer of several kilometers high. Lingyun is on the road, Mu Feng kills the enemy, one person and one carved straight into the canopy layer, a Tianqing Daoguo rushing not far from them. go with. Killing the two intercepted Qingtian, Mu Feng''s Yuanli swept a hundred meters away, and the head-sized azure fruit was rolled up from the branches by his force and flew to him. Mu Feng was overjoyed and reached for it. Hey! However, a golden light rushed past and seized the azure fruit that was swept by Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, thank you for your friend." A middle-aged man wearing a golden robe laughed and stunned with the azure fruit. He suddenly rushed out and grabbed the opportunity of Mu Feng. This person is also the strongest person in the realm of Tianying. Mu Feng smiled and stagnation, he was actually robbed by others? Then his body turned into a thunderstorm, and a big Thunder God did not hesitate to directly kill the middle-aged man. "My things, not so good!" Mu Feng''s face is cold, his eyes are murderous, and he is robbing people. It is the future of breaking people. This middle-aged man earned the azure fruit into the ring of Qiankun, and the backhand was killed. This palm contains the violent gold power, the palm of the hand is full of perfection, and the peak of his Tianying realm is perfect, this palm power is amazing. An indestructible steel trend is a strong name. Chapter 1694： : Crazy Snatch (Five) oom! The Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded the golden palms. The majestic golden power and the thunder roared. Many branches and leaves were swept into the attack, but the blue light was shining, and the self-protection of the abundance of the fruit trees was unharmed. "^׷^^^^^^" However, Mu Fengs Daqian Lei Shenyin still had to be stronger, destroying the other sides attack, and a thunderstorm hit the middle-aged man. The man in the middle of the face did not change, and a golden armor appeared on the surface. The armor radiated a golden light, turning into an envy to resist the bombardment of the bombardment. "Defense armor?" Mu Feng frowned, then cold, and a fire and thunder in his hand condensed out. "I see you can keep me a few whip." Snapped! A whip was thrown out, and the whip was turned into a powerful thunder and lightning bombardment, and the crit was hit on the defensive aura. boom! This defensive aura, resisted the attack, and then dimmed a few points. This middle-aged man has a slightly changed look. "This person has a strong strength and cannot be entangled with him." In this person''s heart, the light is collected, and the palm prints condense and kill, and cover up the figure. Mu Feng raised the fire and whip, and numerous whiplashes were intertwined. The thunder roared and the palm prints were all violently violent. "Want to escape" Mu Feng sneered, Lingyun shouted, turned into a thunderstorm, and the speed was amazing. In the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, a powerful soul magical force poured into the other''s spiritual sea, and the powerful soul magic force directly destroys the other''s soul defense. "No, this kid is an illusionist!" The middle-aged man was shocked and then only felt that his consciousness was caught in an abyss, and he could not perceive everything around him. "Dead!" A voice of indifference came, and Mu Fengs figure jumped from Lingyuns body, and a sword fell on the head of the man. Oh... This man did not scream, and was directly smashed by a sword. Mu Feng received the other''s Qiankun ring. "Kid!" This man Tian Ying screamed and fled, Mu Feng did not go after the kill. However, he did not escape far, a large mouthful of mouthfuls swallowed, and a blue sky rushed out of the canopy to swallow the other day. Mu Fengs knowledge of the Qiang Kun ring revealed some treasures such as Xianshi and the azure fruit. Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and Tianqing Daos fruit was included in his Qiankun ring. He looked at the canopy three kilometers away, and a group of Tian Yings real powers competed for a Tianqing Daoguo. Hey! Mu Feng and Ling Yun stormed away, Lingyun also rushed to the position of the third Tianqing Daoguo, to snatch. "what!" The strong man who had just grabbed the Azure fruit had not been hot, and more than a dozen Yuan Zhiwei had killed him. He was hit by a meta-technology. Eighteen Tian Yings strongmen killed him, and his eyes greedily looked at his Qiankun ring. This person was seriously injured and his face changed greatly, but it was also decisive. A blue light flew out of his ring, and the azure fruit was directly discarded and flew to an azure. These more than ten people gave up directly to him, and turned to grab the azure fruit. "Azure fruit is mine!" One person roared, burning the life of the baby, the speed exploded, one step shot a hundred feet away from the moment, grabbed the azure fruit. "Haha, it''s mine." The man laughed and was ready to flee. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, the green vines suddenly came out and entangled, pulling the body of this person. A strong Lin family shot to snatch. Hey! Then there was a red knife roll, and the man screamed, and the hand that caught the azure fruit was cut and dropped. The azure fruit fell, and the Lin family strong one rolled over the vine, and wrapped the azure fruit. This person is overjoyed, but the Azure fruit has not yet arrived, a Thunder sword light cut through the sky, directly cut his green vine, a figure caught the azure fruit, and earned a ring in the Qiankun. This Lin family disciple changed his face and looked at the person and then screamed out. "Feng Ye, you are a dog slave, and I am still alive." This Lin Jiaqiang naturally knows Mu Feng, violently kills, and the green vines swept through. "Dog slaves..." Mu Feng heard the words in his heart, and the power of the violent thunder in the body swept out and burned into a thunder. The persons ivy was directly burned to ash by thunder. "You, who is the dog slave?" Mu Feng took a fire and whipped and smashed all the defenses of the other side. This Lin family strong man, the Qingyuan hand roared out, but it was directly shattered by the fire and thunder. Snapped! "what" The man screamed, was hit by the fire whipping, and the body instantly ignited a thunder fire, and the internal organs of the body instantly became ashes. This man screamed, Tian Ying fled, sorrowful poisoned eyes looked at Mu Feng, fled to the camp in the distant Lin family. The second azure fruit is at hand! While others are around, looking at Mu Feng, the greed of the eyes is not diminished. "You, do you want to taste the taste of my fire and whip?" Mu Feng said indifferently, shaking the fire and thunder in his hand, the fire and thunder whip is like a long red thunder, floating in the canopy. "Daoyou, you have already won a heavenly fruit, why bother to be so greedy, let one give us how? I am willing to buy 100,000 stone to you." A strong peak in the Tianying realm reluctantly said greed. "I am willing to pay out 150,000!" "I am out of 180,000!" Others followed the price and wanted to buy from Mu Feng. "Haha, I haven''t promised to buy it for you, and this Tianqing Dao can''t be worth more than a hundred thousand celestial stones, roll fast, or blame me for being ruthless." Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t know how to be good, everyone, he killed him together. He has two fruits on his body." Some people roared, everyone greedy and suddenly more than a dozen people directly shot with Mu Feng. "I don''t know how to live and die, and I will be jailed!" Mu Feng''s face was cold, and the hand-controlled tens of thousands of thunders condensed, and the body smashed Lei Yuan into a magical thunder. Rumble... The violent thunder covered it and directly covered this area. Thunder and smashing came to the thunder, and thousands of thunder and lightning slammed to the dozens. "what" These more than ten people, each being bombarded by hundreds of Thunder lightning, even if the top defensive spirits were also smashed. One by one, the screams were smashed into prisons by the thunder. Mu Feng waved his hand and received the power of the Thunder, and snorted. Hey! At this time, a blue light shot, Lingyun spit out a Tianqing road fruit shot to Mu Feng "Haha, do a good job, continue to grab!" Mu Feng''s big sleeves waved into the ring of Qiankun, and ran to another azure fruit. A total of two hundred or so of the Azure fruit can not be reached, and on the Azure tree, everyone has been robbed into a mess, and between people and people, people and Qingtian smashed into a piece. "Get out!" Mu screamed loudly, his snoring sounded like a dragon roaring, and the robbed people were directly shocked, and the soul trembled. He slaps and slaps, shoots more than a dozen people, grabs a celestial fruit in his palm, and earns a ring in the ring. The people at the front of the battle team are accompanied by others and are mad at others. I would like to thank Ge Da Ge for his unblocking. Thank you very much. Thank you, Ge Da Ge for supporting and companionship. Thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1695： : Shura appeared The strength of the members of the front is high and strong, beyond the monks of the same realm, its strength may be compared with the big disciples who cultivate the top sects. If they are incarnation, they are stronger. first hair chase book help Soon after climbing the Tianqingdao fruit tree, more than 20 masters of the battle have robbed the Azure fruit. Hey! Hey! Hey! A burst of light shot, the dozens of Tian Ying''s realm in front of the war were covered by arrows and killed in the screams. A group of warriors wearing armor opened the road, and the night scorpions hand was in a volume, and a celestial fruit was caught in his hands. This is the fourth azure fruit he has ever grabbed. There is such a group of strong people to protect, killing people to win the treasure, no disadvantage. "There is not much robbing in this way, separate action, the **** shooter cooperates, the 30-person group, robbing the azure fruit, and all the hands of the Azure fruit, found a rate of killing, this outstanding performance, I Will reward the Azure fruit." The nightingale ordered the way. "Yes!" These more than 300 soldiers have also produced a hot color in the eyes of the soldiers, leaving more than 30 people to protect around the nightingale, and others 30 people to compete for the azure fruit. Some of the strong, they grabbed a Tianqing Daoguo and immediately fled, not staying here, for fear of being killed by others. Hey! A **** rush, and the strong man of a battle, Wen Yong, ran to a heavenly fruit. In his hand, a Shura blood sword was thrown out, directly killing a blue sky that rushed out, and the blood was powerful, and grabbed a green fruit. "Haha, the second one, don''t know how many other brothers have grabbed it? The hand is over, more than this one is for the front brother." Wen Yong laughed and received the azure fruit and was ready to leave. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, the six arrows were as fast as lightning, and they rushed to Wenyong. The speed was amazing and almost invisible. Wen Yong''s face changed greatly, and a pair of Shura''s blood-winged wings immediately gave birth and wrapped his body. "When! When! When!" The six arrows have a terrible impact, and the hole is worn, killing him on the blood wing of Shura, even as if it was shot on the steel, not shot. The defensive power of Shura''s blood wing is comparable to that of the top spirit, but the huge impact force hits Wenyong and crashes into a tree trunk with a diameter of several meters. Dozens of figures have come around, and Wen Yong is surrounded by the middle, all wearing the armor of the spirits, are the people of the Tianmo army. "Hand over the azure fruit, or kill it!" A soldier who is full of Tian Yings realm is cold. Wen Yong looked at the soldiers of these Tian Mojun, and there was a bloodthirsty war in his eyes. "If you want to grab the things of Laozi, you are looking for the wrong direction." Wen Yong sneered, suddenly violently attacked, turned into a **** light, killed these people. "kill!" This day, the infantry world was full of cold drinkers, and 30 Tian Mojun squadrons rushed to Wen Yong, killing them with guns. "Sura blood sword!" Wen Yongs heart is roaring, even if it is not completely repaired, the power of blood is beyond the general power of Xian. A **** sword that condensed ten feet was thrown out, and Jianmang broke a gunmanship and opened a kendo. Wen Yong followed in the killing, and a blood **** claw condensed and smashed down and bombarded a Tianmo army soldier. The man was shot with a shot, but the gun mans was directly smashed by the blood **** claws, and the claws were torn apart, and the bombardment was on the body. The man screamed and was severely injured by the claws, but he was protected by the armor and was not killed. However, more Tian Mojun was killed and guns were raining. If it wasn''t for the strong defense of Shura''s blood-winged wings, Wen Yong would have been killed. Hey! At this time, one of the sharpshooters took out a silver fairy bow and condensed a silver arrow hole to kill Wen Yong. This arrow is amazingly powerful, and its penetrating power and attacking power are not comparable to other spiritual bows. This bow name is broken, and the famous fairy in the Tianmo Legion is used by the robbing elite. The nightingale also brings a few broken fairy bows. Hey! This arrow directly penetrated Wenyong''s wings and stabbed Wen Yong''s body. "what!" Wen Yong screamed, his left arm was shot, the entire shoulder exploded and shattered, and was dropped down. "kill!" The other Tian Mojun warriors saw it and rushed to the scene. "Hey!" Life and death, Wen Yong roar, Shura blood awakening, body covered blood scales, instantly inflated, turned into a hundred meters high, blood scales of the Shura warriors. boom The blood of the peak of the Tianying realm was released, and a hundred feet of giant claws were smashed down, and the guns were smashed one after another. "what!" Eight soldiers in the forefront of the Tianying realm were bombarded by giant claws, and the defensive spirits were shot. The people were directly shot and killed, burning blood, and absorbed by the huge Shura. Others retire and are shocked to see this alienated 100-meter Shura. "This, this is... Shura Gorefiend!" The soldier who was full of Tian Yings realm was shocked. "What, this, this is Shura Gorefiend!" "The Shura Gorefiend in the fairyland!" Others were shocked and horrified in their eyes. "Fast, strangling him, this is the devil of the Imperial Palace ordered to strangle!" The Tianmo army commander shouted. The sharpshooter quickly used the broken fairy bow to condense the arrow and shot it to Wen Yong. Others also attacked and attacked. Wen Yong Xiu Luo rushed to these people, but the broken fairy bow caused him great damage, killed more than 10 people, and two arrows in his body were seriously injured. Oh... Wen Yong''s huge body fell on a huge trunk, his left arm was broken, and there was a blood hole in his chest. "Haha, killing a Shura Gorefiend, this is a great achievement, kill!" On that day, the army officer laughed and more than a dozen people rushed to Wen Yong. "Injury my brother, die!" However, at this time, a violent roar came and a larger body rushed over, lifting the dragon like a giant palm and slap it. Rumble... The terrible temperament was crushed, and the more than a dozen Tian Mojun soldiers were slammed into the air. One by one, they were screamed and smashed, and the defensive armor was broken and seriously injured. More than three hundred meters tall Mu rushed, blocking in front of Wen Yong. Although Mu Mu is not Shura, but the size of this monk, covered with dragon scales, gave birth to one behind, the whole person is like a humanoid Godzilla beast, but the nose is like a long nose, this appearance... ...a bit ugly. "Not good, Shura Gorefiend has accomplices, quick withdrawal, and report to the son." These people were stunned and one by one scared and fled in horror. Mu screamed and shouted, and the dragon elephant punched directly to kill six people. Others were scared to escape and dare not look back. However, the news of Shuras appearance was passed to the ears of the nightingale. Chapter 1696： : arousing the siege "Brother, is it okay?" Mu stunned those people and looked at Wen Yong. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Wen Yong resumed his normal posture and his face was pale. He said: "I can''t die, but the fairy bow is really powerful." "We can''t stay here. Feng brother said that Shura was blocked here. You just exposed it." Mu frowned, his body returned to normal, and he helped Wen Yong. "Oh, I really don''t want to, I still want to grab a few more. However, I can''t stay here now. I will leave here first, and then wait for him after the end." Wen Yong sighed. Since it was exposed, of course, he could not continue to stay here to attract others to kill others. Mu madly carrying him down the tree. "What, Shura Gorefiend appears!" After the nightingale, after listening to the newspaper, the brows were picked up, and the eyes burst into the light. "What kind of? Is it wrong to be a different alien monk?" The nightingale asked quickly. "Back to the seven sons, can''t be wrong, it must be Shura Gorefiend, blood-streaked blood-winged, shoulder-stabbed, and the shape of the Shura slave is exactly the same as that of Dagongzi." The soldier was pale. "Haha, interesting, there are even Shura Gorefiends dare to come here to grab the green heavens and fruit, come, you immediately come out of the secret, let the surrounding city capital transfer people, keep out the secret exit, can not let the Shura blood demon escape, this The son also wants to catch a slave as a slave mount, and it will be very prestige." The nightingale laughed and then continued to take people to snatch. A total of two hundred azure fruit, and soon was robbed a clean, Mu Feng and Ling Yun grabbed as many as eight. After everyone robbed the Qingtian Daoguo, they also smashed out the encirclement and mixed them into the crowd, killing the encirclement under the blue sky. Mu Feng and a large group of people rushed out of the encirclement and came to a piece of ancient forest. "Abominable, they have all been robbed, and Bai has been busy." "Oh, yes, there are too many people, and there are too few azures on the top." Many people sighed, and there was no fruit on the fruit trees of the Qingdao. "Look, that kid, I remember that he seems to have grabbed several Azure fruit. He has at least three." "At least three!" Many people have a glimpse of greed and look at one person. Mu madly grabbed a lot of azure fruit, but it was noticed by many people, and countless greedy eyes gathered on Mu Feng. "Big Birch Big Brother, I have been paying attention to this kid just now. He has at least four more azure fruit." One of the purple family members said to Zihua. Zihua heard the eyes and looked at Mu Feng. They purple family, they also grabbed a total of three, this Mu Feng actually has more than four! Not only the purple family, the Lin family who knows Mu Feng also came together, the two family horses, and many other monks in the Zilin City looked coldly at Mu Feng, and the greedy color flashed in the eyes. Mu Feng looked at the people around him and he already felt the greed of countless greed. He is alone, there is no power, and grabbing so many azure results will naturally lead to many peoples jealousy. "Haha, Fengye brother." At this time, Zihua came over with a large group of people. "Zi Mengzhu, is there something?" Mu Feng looked at the Zihua indifferent road. "Feng Yexiong also knows that I am a ally. Just now our alliance has already grabbed six azure fruit. It is collecting together. Whenever everyone bids for the price, no one will suffer, the price is high, and the price is low. The person who distributes Xianshi, Fengyexiong, will also hand over the azure fruit you grabbed." Zihua said with a smile. More than two hundred people behind him looked at Mu Feng. "Haha, joke, although I have participated in your alliance, but I have not taken advantage of the strength of the alliance because of these astronomical achievements. Why do you let me hand over?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Say good, Fengye, can''t pay, you are our Lin family, give me the azure fruit, I will keep it for you, then I will definitely divide you, I will see who they dare to grab our Lin family. "" Lin Biao brought people over and looked at Mu Feng and smiled kindly. "Oh... what are you doing? Say clearly, I have nothing to do with your Lin family." Mu Feng heard the words and almost laughed, and this Lin Bite''s face is too thick. Lin Biao and Lins disciples heard their faces sinking in an instant, and they looked at Mu Feng with a cold look. "You know, you are betraying our Lin family, and the traitors have only one dead end." Lin Biao said coldly. "Under your hand, you come to kill me." Mu Feng ridiculed, here is not the scope of the Lin family, he is not afraid of these people. "Looking for death! Give it to me and kill the traitor together." Lin Biao roared, his eyes were greedy looking at Mu Feng''s ring. "kill!" Suddenly hundreds of Lin family''s strongmen shot together, the violent Aoki Yuan Li crushed Mu Feng, magnificent. "Is a big brother, Zihua, what should I do?" The purple family asked. "The shot, can not let the Mu Feng Qiankun ring fall into the hands of the Lin family" Purple birch cold drink. "understand!" Suddenly hundreds of Zijiaqiang people also shot with one, all killed Mu Feng, want to grab his Qiankun ring, More than two hundred people in the Tianying realm, many of them are the peaks of the Tianying realm and even the perfect people, together with Mu Feng, the power is amazing. "Ha ha ha ha ... high-ranking Lin family sons, today let Er and so on see my true strength!" Mu Feng screamed wildly, and the body of the robbing Lei Yuanli all roared out, swept away, the purple Lei Yuanli roared, and the power of the celestial wind and thunder also poured into it. Rumble...! Numerous forces have been crushed and killed, as well as various meta-technics and magical powers. Mu Fengs tens of thousands of robberies and squadrons have become a squad of liberty, covering themselves and being covered by various attacks. Wan Lei robbery and prison support, Mu Feng''s bodywork is running wildly, the thunder and the world roar, a large number of thunderclouds come together, covering the upper void. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng roared, half of the body''s Lei Yuanli, the celestial wind and thunder, the thunder and thunder, and the power of the ice and thunder all poured into the thundercloud. "Raylai!" Mu Feng shot the earth, and the thunderstorm above was like a thunderstorm and lightning. A thunder containing the celestial wind thunder is in the body of a purple home strongman in the peak of the Tianying Mountain. The purple family is screaming, and the body is smashed and shattered by the force of the wind and thunder. boom! "what!" There was another person who was hit by the thunder and burned and thundered. Some people were turned into ice sculptures by the thunder, and then they burst into a burst. Nine days of thunder led to the formation of a prison, more than two hundred people were bombarded by the thunder and prison, dozens of people were murdered. "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Exit the minefield range!" The purple birch forest was smashed and hurriedly withdrew from the bombing range of Mu Feng. Others were horrified and retired. However, at this moment, nearly 100 people died and the two families lost their horses seriously. Purple birch, Lin Biao''s face is gloomy, the strength and magic of this fan leaf, beyond the imagination of both of them. The Lin Jia disciples who are alive are shocked, and the strength of Lin Feis guard is too bad. At this moment, who dares to stand up and say that he is a slave? Chapter 1697： : Blood War Purple Forest "Hahahaha... everybody, if you want to get the Azure fruit, come here, the young masters of the Lin family, the son of the son, where did the former pride and arrogance go?" Mu Fengyi sneered at the laughter of the people. The body was suspended in the middle of ten meters and surrounded by thunder, like the son of Raytheon. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Around him, there were nearly a hundred bodies lying down, some turned into coke, and some turned into broken ice. "Kid, don''t be proud." Lin Biao said coldly. "Oh, yes, you really have some strength." Zihua sneered out, with a purple sword in his hand, and the long sword exudes an amazing sword. This is also a fairy. Zihua carries a long sword and walks toward Mu Feng step by step. Indifference: "Feng Ye, I will give you a chance to rely on my purple house. You can kill people who have just killed, even the azure fruit of you." I can leave you a piece to help you get to the fairy." Mu Feng heard a smile: "It is as if you have rewarded me. Listen to your tone. Do you think you can eat me? Yeah, I promised someone to take your life. I just got to know it today. you" "Its Lin Feier, since you dont know what to do, you cant hesitate to kill you! Hey! After the completion of the purple birch, holding a long sword, the body was shot for a purple light. The majestic purple power of his body swept out, and an amazing sword was distributed from his body, and he also reached the point where the realm of Tong Xuan was perfect. The Zixian of the Purple House was also perfected by his cultivation to the realm of Tianying. "cut!" The purple birch is low, and a sword is thrown out. A hundred feet of swordsman condenses into the air. In the sword, there is a powerful sword, and the sword is so strong that it reaches the realm of the power of the kendo. The power of this sword is not far behind that of a sword. In Mu Fengs body, the celestial wind thunder broke out with the force of 60% wind and thunder, and two blue thunders broke out in Mu Fengs eyes. The sword in his hand lingered in the blue wind and thunder, and the body was shot for a thunder, and the same sword was on the purple birch. when! Two swordsmans touched each other, and the wind and thunder swordsman broke out a terrible wind and thunder, while the other side of the sword mantle released a powerful kendo power. Hey! Hey! Hey! A sword was opened, and the earth exploded with a hundred meters of soil waves. A hard, huge ancient wood was also attacked by a sword mark. Others violently withdrew from the distance of a thousand meters. Yuanli guards looked at the two men fighting. This kind of strength has already surpassed the strong people in the general Tianying realm, and is infinitely close to the robbing. And the purple birch, naturally relying on the powerful power of the sword. "This guy, a good thunder" The purple birch retreats, dodging the wind and thunder of the wind, and the heart is shocked. If there is no sword, I am afraid I can''t resist the sword of Mu Feng just now. "Come back!" The purple birch is low, and the body is once again turned into a purple light to kill. A purple sword is condensed. Thousands of purple swordsmen are killed to Mu Feng in an instant. They are gathered into a purple sword river. The power is amazing, and the earth is torn. Cracked a hundred meters deep gully, rolling up the waves. Three thousand purple falling! Behind Mu Feng, the wind and the thunder force condensed into a sword pattern, and numerous sword patterns intertwined, instantly condensing into a purple sword phoenix. Baizhang Jianhuang shouted and smashed, tearing the purple swordsmanship shot from the road, the violent murder to the purple birch, unstoppable, The purple birch was shocked, the other hand became a fist, and the Tianqing Xianzong Xianfa boxing skill glass dragon fist was killed. The dragon roared, and a purple hornless glass dragon boxer roared out and smashed into the body of Jianfeng. boom! This fist blasted the sword phoenix, but a spur of the sword, Zihua quickly defended. However, at this time, Mu Feng was turned into a rush to kill, and the same punched out, screaming and roaring, rolling and thundering into a thunderstorm and bombarded the defense of the purple birch. Hey...! The defense of Zihua was broken instantly, and it was blown open by a fist. The violent wind and thunder punched the body of the purple birch. "what" Purple birch screams, vomiting blood and retreating. "Big Birch Big Brother!" The purple family''s face changed greatly, and the purple birch holding the sword was not the opponent of Mu Feng. Obviously, Mu Feng did not use any fairy. "Zijia genius, but that''s it." Mu Feng sneered, but in his hands is not merciless, another wind and thunder swords. "Chiba sword!" However, at this time, thousands of blue-leaf-shaped swords burst into flames and suddenly killed Mu Feng. Lin Jialin, sneak attack. "The leaves are careful!" Lin Feier, who was watching the battle in the distance, exclaimed. Mu Feng received a retreat from the sword, hand-controlled Thunder, condensed a Thunder enchantment in front of himself, resisting the numerous killing of the Aiba sword. "Zihua, who joined forces to kill this kid." Lin Biao shouted. Hey! Zihua quickly took a medicinal herb, and the body was killed again. The two held the sword and battled Mu Feng. "Haha, come well!" Mu Feng laughed, and received the thunder of the body, a **** force swept out. boom! As soon as the blood color came out, Mu Fengs momentum was violent and violent, and he was infinitely close to the robbery! When he was in the sky, he even condensed the shadow of the blood lotus. Mu Feng took a **** lotus seed, mad refining, to repair the blood power, fight these two people. "That is, the flower of Yuan Li, then, that is the flower of Yuan Li, Yuan Li cultivated to the limit of the realm of the flower of the realm!" "It''s a flower of Yuan Li!" Purple birch, Lin Biao are all knowledgeable people, looking at the lotus flower that is condensed in strength, shocked. "Come on, fight!" Mu Feng laughed, stepping out in one step, and the blood was swept away, and the power was amazing. "kill!" The two looked at each other and split the two sides. One person was killed by the purple fairy sword, and a purple sword rainbow was killed to Mu Feng. Lin Biao shot a few tens of meters high, descending from the sky, a spur of the Chiba sword spurt down, covering Mu Feng''s body shape. The two geniuses of the Heavenly Kingdom are full of genius, armed with a sword and anger. "Sura blood sword!" In Mu Feng''s body, in the blood sword pill, a **** sword rushing into the Yuan dynasty, condensed in the hand, in his heart, there is only one war that does not spit up, killing. "kill!" In the hands of a **** sword, the **** swordsman''s 20-fold horrible swordsmanship tears the other side''s sword. boom! The purple sword rainbow was directly crushed, and the violent **** swords swept the purple birch, piercing the defense force. "what" The purple genius screamed, and a **** sword shot through his body. His body exploded with a **** fog, and his body retreated. Fortunately, Jianhong and defense offset the power of Xiu Luo''s blood sword. However, at this time, the road of the green leaves was also torn down, and a blood mark was drawn in Mu Fengs body. "Dead!" Lin Biao laughed, Chiba Sword went up to the top, and Sword Mang swallowed and killed Mu Fengs head! Mu Feng looked up and grabbed the sword of Chiba, and Jianman directly pierced his palm, and blood spattered. Chapter 1698： : Killing Lin Biao When the sword was to pierce Mu Fengs head, Mu Fengs eyes were stunned, and the blue pupils appeared. A sly soul illusion instantly rushed into Lin Biaos Linghai. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng is comparable to the soul of the robbing fairy, which instantly smashed Lin Biaos soul defense. The magical force bombarded the soul of the other party and the illusion was released. Illusion magic, deep sea imprisonment! boom Lin Biao only felt a roar of Linghai, and then a terrible force imprisoned his soul, and his body was stagnant. His sword, stopped at Mufeng three meters above the sky, can be broken into Mu Feng''s head in such a short time. "This, this is... illusion!" Lin Biao was shocked. "dead!" Below, Mu Feng mouth spit out a cold voice, a palm slap on Lin Biao''s body. Hey...! The terrible power of Thunder broke out in Lin Biaos body and slammed into the body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In Lin Biao''s body, the Thunder exploded, his flesh and blood, the bones exploded and exploded, and the body was turned into a **** fog. "The wind leaves a small beast, you dare to destroy my body!" Lin Biao Tian Ying fled and screamed. "Not only dare to destroy your body, but also dare to kill you." Mu Feng sneered, his body turned into a thunder, and he chased Lin Biao Tian Ying. "help me!" Lin Biao yelled at the Lin family disciples. "Lin Xiaoge." The Lin family disciples changed their faces and rushed one by one to intercept Mu Feng. "Ling Yun, swallowed him." Mu Feng said coldly, and Lingyun broke away on his shoulders. The speed was as fast as lightning, and he quickly chased Lin Biao Tian Ying. Since the offense is dead, kill it! Hey! Mu Feng and Xiu Luos blood swords were thrown out. Six of the Lins disciples who came to intercept were killed by a sword in an instant, and they could not stop Mu Feng. "Scream..." Lingyun speed is much faster than Lin Biao, and immediately caught up with Lin Biao, Zhang Kaiju, swallowed Lin Biao. "Do not!" Lin Biao screamed, Tian Ying was swallowed into the suit by Ling Yun, refining the power of the violent Thunder in the belly. "Linda Big Brother!" The Lin family disciples were mournful, and they watched Lin Biao being swallowed and refining. "This guy, his main family is killing!" Zi Zi disciple, Ziying and others saw this face change, this fan, in the end is a ferocious role? Mu Feng received Lin Biao''s Qiankun ring, including the one-thousand-leaf sword. The sword had a spirit and wanted to escape. However, it was imprisoned by Mu Feng and was included in the ring. Mu Feng looked coldly at the seriously injured purple birch, and the sword stepped toward Zihua. The purple birch face changed greatly, and the sword was quickly retreated. The strength of this fan blade has completely exceeded the unexpected. "Come, come stop him and kill him!" Zihua gave a drink to the purple disciples. The purple disciples are facing each other, but no one dares to go forward, to intercept? With the strength of the wind blade, it is a dead word! The threats and fears of death make them dare not listen to anyones orders. "Blue brother, brothers and gentlemen, save me!" Zihua looked at the brothers and sisters of his Tianqing Xianzong. However, Lan Lan was silent. He was a cold-eyed observer. He was also a disciple of the master. However, this purple birch was deeply loved by the teacher and captured his status and resources. If he could be killed by this person, he would be in the same generation of Zongmen. One of the biggest competitors is missing. When this person killed Zihua, he killed him again, that is, he hated the same door, and he lost one of his competitors. He could also grab the azure fruit of Feng Ye, which is really a stone and three birds. The blue dragonfly does not move, other Xianzong disciples naturally do not dare to move, Zihua was only a few years into the ancestors, where the roots are blue and powerful. Zihua saw this face instantly, and he had already guessed the intention of Lan Lan. "You, let''s die too." Mu Feng sneered, his body violently smashed out, and a Xiu Luo blood sword went to take the life of the purple birch. Zihua was so horrified that she had no ability to pick up Mu Fengs attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! But at this time, a line of arrows shot, and in the arrow, there are still a few horrible powers of the fairy, breaking the void. Mu Fengs heart was full of vigilance, and his footsteps thundered, and his body instantly shot dozens of meters high, avoiding the arrows that came from the shot. However, those arrows were actually locked in the air, and they made a curve and followed them. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng roared, the body was robbed by Lei Yuanli, and formed a catastrophe in prison. Then Jin Jiatian smashed out and turned into a golden armor to wrap his body. boom! boom! boom! The arrow light shot on the thunderbolt, and the prison enchantment resisted the power of the spirit arrow, but several sacred arrows exploded the enchantment defense and killed the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng vomited blood and retired, Jin Jia Tian Hao was shot and exploded, but barely resisted the power of Xianjian. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to show up here." A sneer came, a white man was floating, and the raging youth came over with a group of black armored men. "Night of the Night!" When Zihua came to see people, the nightingale actually shot on the wind, is it because they have hatred? Mu Feng spit out the blood in his body, and he looked at the nightingale and a large number of Tianmo soldiers who came here. "The kid, you can survive from the broken fairy bow, you have to say, you really have a bit of skill, surrender the azure fruit of your body, surrender to the son, before I can do everything, maybe I can train you In the future, Deng Xian asked if it is not a problem." Looking at Mu Feng''s cold and proud road at night, Mu Feng''s strength and fighting talents gave him a glimpse of love, and perhaps he could cultivate a powerful dog. "Let me surrender..." Mu Fengs mouth was raised and he stared at the nightingale. "You also match?" The cold arrogance on the face of the nightingale solidified and gloomy. The Eight-Party Tian Yingqiang was shocked. This guy, even dare to hit the nightingale! This courage is too fat. The heart of Zihua is overjoyed, dare to insult the night, this wind leaves dead! This is the prince of the ruler of the Tianmu Prefecture. "I don''t know what to do, kill innocent!" The night is cold. "kill!" In an instant, the Tian Mojun wrath equipped with a top-level spiritual equipment rushed to Mu Feng, all of them were the strongest peaks in the Tianying realm, and even several generals were equipped with fairy instruments. Nearly three hundred people, all smothered to Mu Feng, the power of killing is strong. "I want to think that I am no one? Fight the front, start!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Ge, just wait for you." "Brothers, kill a big one." In the crowd, suddenly a sneer came from a sneer, and the figure rushed out from the onlookers, rushing to the siege of Mu Feng. A total of two hundred people, all breathable, are also in the peak of the Tianying realm. Fighting front, dispatched! Chapter 1699： : Yuan Shenxian (five) In addition to exposing the body of Shura, Wen Yong did not take the shot, and other people moved. first hair chase book help "Shocked nine swords!" Bai Ziyue''s life-soul swords and nine Jinchen Jianguang, nine swords and light contain scary swords and smashed, and instantly crossed the distance of kilometers, stabbing nine heavenly army. The nine people attacked and resisted, and the Ling A also released a defensive aura. Sting! However, the nine swords, the power is so powerful, but the swordsmanship and supernatural powers cultivated by the top Xianfa directly broke the bombardment of Yuanli, just like breaking the waterfall. Hey! Hey! Hey! Nine swords contain a complete Tong Xuanyi directly through the defensive aura of the armor, crossed the gap between the armor of the neck. Nine blood springs spewed, and the heads of nine people were directly degraded. "The poisonous spears gather!" Yaochuan poison Yuan Li roared out, condensed a poisonous spear, a large sleeve wave, a poisonous spear burst out, terrible broken yuan gas directly corroded wearing Yuan Li''s defense, Tianpi spear broke out A poisonous gas shrouded seven soldiers of the Tianmo army, and poison gas poured into their pores and nose. "what" Seven people screamed, and they were illusory and poisonous. They even had hallucinations. They saw their companions as enemies and shot at their companions. The seven people died under the fight. "burning the sky!" Yan Huchen slashed out of the box, red blood fluttered from the fire, turned into flames, and several people were swallowed by punches and died under a terrible flame. Hao Meimei, Flash Ling, Shi Zhengxiong and others who are not masters, one by one, like a broken bamboo to kill the Tianmo army, Mu mad care for Wen Yong, also exposed the identity, did not shoot. "This guy, where are so many helpers??" The nightingale changed his face and looked at the members of the battlefield who suddenly broke out. The smile of Zihua and others is even more solid. This kid has a reinforcement. The members of the Tianmo army were suddenly caught off guard by the sudden attack. They responded quickly and did not have the time to kill Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, the sword indifference to the purple birch. The purple birch face changed greatly, and the body spurred and fled. "Hey!" Mu Feng stepped into the foot, turned into a **** light, blood-winged vibration, wind and thunder, and the four wings supported, the speed is even more amazing, catching up with the purple birch "Purple Birch, take your life!" Mu Feng violently drank, and another Shura blood sword in his hand condensed and turned into a ten-man sword. "cut!" Hey! Shizhang Jianman swallowed Jianguang, blasted for kilometers, almost immediately chased the purple birch, kneel. "Fan Ye, you can''t kill me!" Purple birch roared, waving the sword to resist, the body of the serious injury used Yuanli, the injury was even worse. boom! Shura blood sword slammed on the purple fairy sword, two powerful swords against each other. Purple birch continues to vomit blood and retreat. "Dead!" Mu Feng said coldly, and under another sword, Zihua has been unable to block this sword. "Master save me!" Zihua Daxie directly promoted a kind of Yuan Shenxian in his body. Among the **** gods, a powerful soul power and a fairy power were released. boom! A body appeared in front of the purple birch. He has a blue robes and a black long beard on the face, giving a sense of sensation of the sacred wind. The scorpion is a blue-colored god, and can penetrate the three worlds. He raised his hand, and a powerful celestial force blasted out. The terrible blue celestial force directly smashed the sword of Shura under Mu Feng, and the violent anger rushed to Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited blood and retired, looking at this person with horror. "God, it is the lord!" "Azure Xianjun!" "See the Lord..." When the disciples of the Azure Emperor saw this person, their faces changed greatly and they quickly bowed to the ceremony. The blue-eyed face is also a change. In this purple birch body, there is actually a life-saving **** god species left by the master. The Yuanshen fairy species is a kind of supernatural power left by the power of Xianjun in the disciples. The power of the gods condenses a fairy power in the disciple''s body. When necessary, it can activate one hundred percent of its strength. It is also possible to deter a strong enemy, the same as the life-saving means that Mu Fengs mother Xinmu left for him. Hey, Lan Lans heart is full of jealousy, and he is not qualified to be planted by the Master. The life-saving goddess of the Yuanshen Xianjun can at least play the strength of the realm of robbing the fairy. "Can''t you kill the purple birch?" In the distance, Lin Feier, who thought that there was hope for revenge, turned pale and bitter. Mu Feng''s face is also a moment of dignity, such as the enemy, taboo to look at this middle-aged man. "Boy, who is it, dare to kill my disciple?" Tianqing Xianjun Yuan Shenxian looked at Mu Feng frowning. "Rory is smashing, rolling away, otherwise, you are married to this god." Mu Feng said coldly. He is not afraid of the top fairy prince, what kind of azure fairy? "Master, kill him, this person has a lot of azure fruit!" Purple birch blasphemy. Tianqing Xianjun heard a slight surprise, and then his eyes blinked coldly, and he did not hesitate. He raised his hand and condensed Xianyuan Li. A terrible blue square was condensed, and there was a hundred feet to kill Mu Feng. Magical, blue sky! "Geng Yu said, how about the immortal? Kill!" Mu Feng growled, the blood of the body, Lei Yuan, the power of the celestial wind and thunder, all burst out in an instant, pouring into the spiritual sword. The tears in his body were swollen and the pain was swept away. There was a roar in the throat of Mu Feng. At this moment, he only wanted to fight! Hey! A black and purple Thunder sword was thrown out, and the sword in his hand could not carry the cracks of the power and smashing. The black and purple Thunder sword was smashed on the blue sky, and the violent power broke out. boom! Qingtianyin released a terrible smothering power, even if only one percent of the power was comparable to the attack of the two or three robbing immortals, the Qingtianyin explosion strongly crushed Mu Fengs swordsman. The violent energy bombardment was in the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng vomited blood and retreated, and was blasted into the earth. "Oh, I can barely resist my blow and not die." Azure Xianjun reveals a hint of surprise, although this magical power is only one percent of his supernatural powers, but the power can kill the general low-level robbing. Just now, Mu Feng broke out that sword, and the power was comparable to that of the two robbers. "This print, kill you!" The second seal of Azure Xianjun condensed and killed, he must speed up the battle, and the energy contained in the Yuanshen fairy can''t last long. "Feng brother!" Shi Zhengxiong rushed, and near Mu Feng, his body covered the golden armor and rushed, and the 100-meter body was blocked in front of Mu Feng. Hey! Qingtianyin directly smashed the two defenses of Shi Zhengxiong, and the power of the killing hit his body. "Hey!" Shi Zhengxiong''s bones were broken and the internal organs were broken. He was killed and killed on the verge of death. The huge battle body crashed into the ground. "Zhengxiong!" Mu Feng smashed and screamed, but the third blue sky was killed. I would like to thank Ge Da Ge for his unblocking and thank you. He told the true lovers of Ding Ding a good news. He was fortunate enough to be selected for the second prize of the Jiangsu Network Literature Competition. He wrote for a year and a half. In that year and a half, he thanked all the companions for supporting October. Aspirations brothers. Luo Yu fans, Ge Xiuzhu big brother, Wukong brother, and a lot of old brothers really love, have you seen it, and finally won the peak, the glory of this moment belongs to everyone who has won the love of readers and supporters. . Chapter 1700： : Shura Daoli "Feng brother!" "Little Feng Feng!" This moment, Bai Ziyue, Hao Meimei, including the protector of Mu Feng, Ling Yun, rushed up to resist this Qingtian seal to protect Mu Feng. "^׷^^^^^^" Rumble... Qingtianyin was forced to kill, and the nine swords of Baiziyue were all shattered. The broken sword was sorrowful and was returned to Baiziyue by the town. Hao Meis demon gods were also smashed, and Lingyuns violent thunder could not withstand this type of attack. "Hey..." The two men were robbed of blood and retired, but they all protected Mu Feng. "Zi Yue, Xiao Mei, Ling Yun." Mu Feng burst into tears and roared in his throat. "I am really afraid of the dead ants, this seat is really angry." The azure fairy has a wrinkle, and then in this moment, all the fairy power broke out. boom! In the void, the three blue sky seals condensed, and the three heavenly seals came to the death of Mu Feng. This attack used all the power of the Yuan Shenxian. "enough!" Mu Feng roared, his eyes were scarlet, and he had a strong **** road to breed. The **** roads contained a trace of **** lines. The lines were like the ancient texts that were integrated into his power. "The road to repairing Luo is killing, repairing Tao, and guarding, breaking my guard, and going to death!" Mu Feng murmured, his voice grew louder and louder. The rolling **** road turned into a force of the line into the Mu Feng Yuan Li, Mu Feng''s momentum instantly rose several times. "This power is... Dao Li, this kid, broke through?" Azure Xianjun was surprised to see Mu Feng, this road force, clearly was just born suddenly. "Sword and Phoenix Tour!" Mu Feng roared, the endless sword pattern condensed out, and Yuan Li became a pattern, which became a black and purple sword phoenix. "Scream!" Baizhang Jianhuang burst out and released a kilometer of Jianguang slammed on the blue sky that fell on the top of the head. boom! The first blue sky is broken, then the second and third! The three blue sky seals were smashed by the sword phoenix, and the terrible swordsman swept the azure fairy. Azure Xianjuns face changed greatly and his energy was exhausted. "Kid, you dare to dispel my distraction, kill my disciple, my azure immortal will not let you go!" Tianqing Xianjun Yuanshen coldly shouted. "Destroy!" Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the second sword was ruthlessly killed. The azure celestial prince was stunned by the screaming sigh of the sword. In the Tianqian Prefecture, in the Tianqing City, in the Azure Emperor, the golden palace suspended in the square of the sky, a fierce **** of the gods swept across the square, covering the land of thousands of miles. Numerous monks, robbing the celestial, felt the horror in the power of this god, and his face was full of horror. Who is it, so that the prince is so angry? "How, how could it be possible that the goddess of the gods did not kill this kid." "It''s so strong, this guy has smashed the fairy **** of Xianjun!" Countless people looked at this scene and their faces were full of shock. In the power of Mu Feng, there is a powerful force of blood. Tong Xuanhua Road! Shura Dao, finally cultivated into the realm, the last big realm in the four realms, the realm! Mu Feng looked at the purple birch, and the purple birch was scared and pale, and his body trembled. "Wind, Fengye brother, listen to me to explain, everything was misunderstood before, let me go, I can not go anywhere, I can give you many fairy stones" Purple birch trembles. "I promised to kill you, and to do it, you, let it go." Mu Feng was indifferent to his sword. A black and purple sword has a terrible killing and repairing. "No, my purple birch future is going to be the character of Xianjun. How can it fall here?" The purple birch was not willing to roar, and the last sword was resisted, but it was torn by the sword and smashed in the body. Hey! The body is two points, the soul, the baby, are killed by a sword! "Big Birch Big Brother." The purple disciples mourn in the distance, dare to anger, and watched the purple birch being killed like Lin Biao. "Brother, your hatred, finally reported." Lin Feier suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t stop crying. Killed the purple birch, Mu Feng body, a blood poured into the throat, was swallowed into his stomach. He also suffered a heavy counterattack. "go!" Mu Feng whispered and yelled at other members of the war who were still fighting the Tianmo army. Mu Feng rolled up the injured Shi Zhengxiong and others and went away. Other members of the front also killed nearly a hundred days of desert troops, but more than a dozen people were seriously injured by Xianjian, and did not dare to stay for a long time, fleeing with Mu Feng. The Tianmo army saw this group of people leaving, and their hearts were relieved. These people are too strong. They are among the top spirits, and there are a few pieces of fairy tools. They are also crushed by these people. After a long battle, they must be defeated. At night, Mu Feng, who was running away, was cold and cold, holding a broken fairy bow and aiming at the escaped Mu Feng. Hey! A ray of the arrow of the arrow smashed out and went straight to Mu Feng. Almost two or three interest rates spanned a distance of ten kilometers and hunted thousands of meters. Mu Feng backhanded a sword and smashed the arrow, and looked back at the night, and the eyes were like the violent beastly gaze, and the nightingale did not open the second arrow. "Son, sorry, let these people escape." One general led the way. "Snapped!" The nightingale slaps on his face. "Escape? Do you dare to chase down people? A group of waste." The night screams and angers, venting his anger under the genius. "Feng Ye, this son really has an interest in you, this thing, we are not finished." The night owl looked at the direction in which Mu Feng and others fled, and the light was cold. While other people looked at Mu Feng and others who had escaped from Lin Shens ignorance, they were also arguing for a while, and countless people discussed the origins of this group. Mu Feng and others sneaked into the ancient forest and fled thousands of miles away. Seeing no one chasing it, he was relieved. "Fat, let''s see the child and see them hurt." Mu Feng quickly yelled, let Yaochuan come over, and put a few people who were seriously injured on the ground. "Come here, Feng Ge, many brothers are injured." Yaochuan rushed in, and everyone fell to rest in this ancient forest. Lin Feier quickly came over and looked at Mu Feng, who was worried about his brother who was seriously injured. He was grateful for his dedication. "Fan Ye, thank you" Mu Feng returned to God and looked at Lin Feier, who was trying to say something, but this moment, the injury he suppressed in his body also broke out instantly. Hey...! Mu Feng spit a lot of blood on Lin Fei''s dress, almost fainted. "Wind leaves!" Lin Feier was shocked and quickly supported Mu Feng. Other brothers also care about it. "Nothing, Yuanli counterattacks." Mu Feng paled and waved his hand to indicate that everyone should not worry. He quickly squatted on the knees and took all the power into the baby. He took the drug to regulate the medicinal herbs he rejuvenated. Lin Feier''s dress is red-stained, looking at the healing Mu Feng, her eyes are rosy for a moment... Chapter 1701： : Distributing the fruit She never thought about it, and eventually the person who reported her death to kill her brother would be a person who had fallen from the sky and was treated as a thief by her. first hair chase book help Her family, because of her own interests, used her as a tool for climbing. The world''s people are warm and cold, who can tell, those who are not relatives, perhaps give themselves a touch of sunshine in their coldest hours. Those who have blood relatives may push you down into the abyss in the face of interests. The word of man is one by one, but the same life is human beings, and the human beings are indifferent to each other. "Wind leaves..." Lin Feier reached out and tried to touch Mu Feng''s cheek, but it was bounced off by Ziyun. "When he is practicing and healing, no one is allowed to bother him." Ziyun County is cold and cold. For this Lin Feier, although she has no contact, she has no good feelings. Lin Feier took back her hand and said sorry. She sat silently, looking at Mu Feng, looking at those people who centered on him, guarded him, and recovered their healing, suddenly felt envious. How can he have such a large group of people who are willing to fight for him? When they resisted the attack on the day, they were willing to bear all the threats of attack and death. The charm of a person is not how many people will celebrate when he succeeds, but when he is in distress, how many people are left with him. The charm of a person does not lie in how many people get rewards, but in the time when he gives others. So, thank you, all the people who have paid for me and have been with them so far. The extension of Qinghai came, looking at Mu Feng, seeing Mu Feng without a sigh of relief, he looked at Lin Feier, said: "This girl, can you elaborate for us, this in the end What is it? Who are the people we fought before?" As the deputy head of the battle front, the think tank figure, when Mu Feng is absent, the expansion of Qinghai must understand all the circumstances to resist the banner of responsibility. "My name is Lin Feier, here is the azure secret..." Lin Feier slowly said, including everything from Mu Feng into the fairyland, and everything she knew here, she said it. Ziyun County, Flash, Tuo Yuer, Mu Man and others also came around. "Heavenly State Government, seven sons, Lin Jialin, Zijia Zihua..." After the extension of Qinghai, the scorpion smashed up, and everything in his mind was clearly defined by Lin Feier, and the situation they are facing now. "It seems that we are in a dangerous situation again..." To expand Qinghai and sigh. "Four brothers, how do you say that?" Tuoba Yingyu frowned and asked. Amount, I still like to call Tuoyu Yuer. "Zijia, Lin''s Tianying realm leader has been killed by Mu brothers. It is impossible to avenge the disciples with the overbearing character of these big families. If you can''t, then what is the heavenly fairy, and there is that Nightingale." To expand the Qinghai dignified road, he looked at Lin Feier, and later used the soul to voice. "And, Wen Yong exposed the identity of Shura. According to Mus brother, he had been greeted in advance. The Shura people were killed in this fairyland. The outside world may have the power to check the identity of the Shura." After everyone heard the words, they all really looked down. According to the analysis of the expansion of Qinghai, they now have several major enemies, Lin Jia, Zi Jia, state power, and what Tianqing Xianzong. "What should we do? We have to leave this secret place immediately. Anyway, the Azure fruit has already been robbed. It has no meaning to stay here." The owner of Ziyun County said. "I am afraid that someone has blocked the export and started to check it out. If I leave now, I am afraid it will be late." To expand the Qinghai sigh. He guessed it correctly. The news of the Shura peoples appearance has been sent out by the nightingale, and the city around the Tianqing Mountain has sent people to set up a checkpoint at the space exit of the Tianqing Mountain. "Now is not the time to leave." At this time, Mu Feng, who was healed, suddenly opened his mouth. "Feng Ge, how is your injury?" Everyone heard the news and asked. "Yuanli counterattack, the damage of the Yuanmai is not very serious. The fat-filled Gumai can be recovered in a few days, but now it is not the time to go out." Mu Fengdao. "I have just realized the realm of the situation, I can''t hide the power of the road. It is easy for the Shurao Dao to be detected by people. When I break through the robbery, I can converge on the Taoist power and then leave." Mu Feng said. Everyone nodded, and the fairy kingdom pearls can only be controlled and affordable by Mu Feng. After they go out, they can only hide in the fairyland. Otherwise, it is difficult for Wenyong and others to hide their identity. And Mu Feng''s cultivation of illusion is ever-changing, and it is not difficult to avoid others'' eyes and ears. "Robbery, Feng Ge, you finally have to become a fairy, haha." Mu smirked. Mu Feng also showed a smile, yeah, his own Shura Road, and finally reached this step. "Right, how many fruits did you grab this time?" Mu Feng asked. "I grabbed three." Bai Ziyue took out three. "I am two" "I am one" The people immediately took it out. No one was hiding. More than 20 people, with the help of other people, grabbed the blue sky and fruit. The total of eight pieces of Mu Feng, a total of 52 pieces of Qingtiandao fruit. In the purple birch''s Qiankun ring, three are also found, and there are two of Lin Biao''s rings, there are 57, in addition, Mu Feng also got more than 140 from these Qiankun rings. Ten thousand, and two pieces of fairy, messy spirits, and many more charms. Before he killed a hundred people, their Qiankun ring was also taken care of by Mu Feng. Its not the same as killing people without taking treasure. Fifty-seventeen azure fruit, this is undoubtedly a valuable city, occupying a quarter of the total number of fruit trees in this Qingtiandao. As for the distribution, Mu Fengs eight pieces, he asked for five pieces, and others, according to the repairs, were assigned to the peak of the Tianying realm to distribute a Tianqing fruit, while other cultivations , the brothers who have not been assigned, Mu Feng also enlightened the blood lotus seed to provide cultivation. "Give, this is for you." Mu Feng put a Tianqing fruit in a space pill and gave Lin Feier. "This, this, this is too expensive, I can''t." Lin Feier quickly shook her head, Mu Feng helped her kill the enemy, and got into trouble. She was so embarrassed to have such a precious azure fruit. "Receive it, I promised you, I will give you one if I can get the extra, but we may have to separate it." Mu Feng smiled and placed the jade box in the hands of Lin Feier. Lin Feier''s eyes were wet. At this moment, she seemed to suddenly understand why he had so many partners, brothers who lived and died. Chapter 1702： : Drinking disorder At night, through the transparent space enchantment, you can see countless beautiful stars in the endless universe. The dense ancient forests cover the sky, and the stars are cut and dropped from the gaps between the trees. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Somewhere in the ancient forest of Tianqingxian Island, the bonfire is rising, and the people at the front of the battle are gathered together to drink wine. There are many wooden houses built around them. They have to stay in this azure secret for some time. . No matter what difficulties they will encounter in the road ahead, they will be fearless if they are together. Mu Feng is no exception. He finally has to go to the immortal road. From his plans and dreams, he has gone one step further, and Mu and other people have also squandered the wine. "Oh la la..." "Open! Three two five, small, haha, Feng brother drink." Mu swayed and screamed. Mu Feng picked up a bowl of fine wine and drank it. Everyone played so harmoniously, Lin Feier was alone in the corner, sitting and watching them drinking quietly, holding the incense and looking at Mu Feng and others to play the dice. I am afraid I still don''t know. This group of people is actually a group of people who are only 40 or 50 years old. They are called younger people who can''t be younger in the cultivation world. "You come over and play together." Hao Meiduan came over and laughed at the wine. "Can I?" Lin Feier hesitated that if she joined, would it break their harmony. "Oh, come over, fear what, the five lakes and the whole world are brothers. We, these people, didn''t even know each other before. Later, when everyone experienced more together, they became brothers and sisters of life and death." Hao Mei smiled and took Lin Feier and integrated them. At night, most people are sleeping on the spot with their wine jars. Several brothers are warning the safety of everyone in the distant forest. Lin Feier drank less, and helped Mu Feng, who had been drunk, to go back to the house to rest and help him take off his shoes and socks. "Hey, don''t go..." At this time, Mu Feng in his sleep suddenly grabbed Lin Feis hand. "Hey, I miss you... Sorry, sorry... call..." Mu Feng murmured, as if he had dreamt of a nephew, his expression was sad and painful. "Hey, is it your lover?" Lin Feier looked at Mu Feng, her heart was secret, some envy, what kind of woman let him remember, and still remember her. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you go to Tianzong, I killed you..." Mu Feng''s eyes, suddenly slipped a drop of tears, seems to dream about the fall of the child. It turns out that she has passed away? What have you experienced? Lin Feier looked at the young people who had been killed and killed in the past, but they were all sad in their dreams. The heart was also inexplicably uncomfortable. She leaned down and quietly posted on Mu Feng''s chest. If Mu Feng felt it, she hugged her tightly and opened her eyes that were still drunk. It seemed to be a nephew. Then, a fiery kiss was printed on his lips, and the belt became wider... The second day, among the wooden houses. The sun shines on the two people. Mu Feng looks at the naked body under his quilt and looks at Lin Feier, who is dressing up in front of the stage. His expression is very beautiful. Last night, he did what he did. Wine and wine, Mu Feng vowed, never drunk with a woman. "That... I... Sorry, I am not that intentional, sorry..." Mu Feng stuttered and explained. "I am willing" As a result, Lin Feier did not return, combed her hair and gave Mu Feng such a sentence. Feng Ge heard that his face was so good that he didnt know what to say. In fact, I also want to know what happened last night, oh... "You don''t have to blame yourself, you don''t have to worry, I said, you have avenged me, I am yours." Lin Feier calmly said. Mu Feng frowned and said: "Do you regard yourself as a kind of transaction? I will help you revenge, not for this." Lin Feier turned and smiled. "I know, so I said that I am willing. You don''t have to worry about anything. I thought that I am not very attractive to you." Lin Feis hand was thrown, and a Qiankun ring was thrown to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at it and there was a thousand stones in it. Feng brother''s face is black, what does this mean? Is this xx? But then, Lin Feier came over with a sharp dagger. Mu Fengs legs were cool and he quickly got together: What do you want to do? Hey! Lin Feiers dagger crossed, and Mu Fengs long silver hair was cut and dropped. Lin Feier is like a collection of treasures, put up the silver hair of Mu Feng, carefully put into the sachet of his waist. "This is my commemoration." Lin Feier smiled, and Mu Feng sighed with a sigh of relief. He thought that this girl wanted to smack himself. "Fan Ye, thank you, I have to go, otherwise, my people will find me according to my soul card, and even yours." Lin Feier turned and smiled in front of the aisle, her eyes slipped a crystal, "Goodbye, my first man, maybe my last man." Lin Feier finished opening the door of the room, and only saw a large group of people outside the door to eavesdrop. When Lin Feier came out, everyone quickly dispersed, if nothing happened. "Haha, the weather is so good." "Ai, I have to wash my clothes." Hao Meimei and Ziyun County''s main face are not very good-looking, looking at Lin Feier. "Sorry, I will start first, hehe..." Lin Feier smiled smugly, and then a smoky rushed for a stream of light, rushing to the exit of a space vortex not far away. "Little slut, you dare to steal!" Hao Mei Ziyun County was furious and the two women chased the past. Mu Feng looked at his own ring with the stone of Xianshi in his hand, and smiled. What is this? "Oh, I see how much." At this time, Mu mad and other people rushed in, flashing lightning as fast as lightning, and grabbed the Qiankun ring in the hands of Mu Feng. "One thousand celestial stones, haha, brothers, Feng Ge one night and ten thousand sects!" After the flashing spirit, he smiled and laughed. "I am going, this is not a big profit, one night 10,000, Feng brother, I found a road to wealth, do you want to consider?" "Feng Ge, how did you start last night? Tell the brothers." "Hey, drunken night, the beauty volunteered to dedicate a hero, hey, once explored life, this kind of beauty, how many years I have to practice for a fat man to meet." Everyone screamed, "Take me to practice!" Mu Feng''s face was black and dark, and he couldn''t help but laugh. He grabbed it and grabbed the ring in the hands of Flash. "Feng Ge one night, ten thousand Xianshi, haha..." Everyone laughed at the room that was blown out by Mu Feng. Mu Feng put away this ring of Qiankun, and he smiled in his heart again and again, but he still fell asleep in the moon, or he would not be able to lift his head in front of the moon in his life. I want to know what happened, oh, search the group, and win the summit. Chapter 1703： : Earth fire robbery The outside world, the seal is open, it will last for one to two years, and most peoples eyes are auspicious, and the end of the Tianqing Daos plundering time is only ten days before the closure of the secret. It''s still early. "^׷^^^^^^" Most people left the azure secret, and most of them did not form an expedition. The drug collection team stayed in the azure secret. Many Lingshan immortals in the outside world are in the hands of many powerful forces, but there are many natural medicines and even fairy medicine resources. If you can find one or two top-class fairy medicines, you can also exchange a lot of Xianshi cultivation. A lower-class fairy medicine is worth tens of thousands of cents, and the value of a Chinese medicine is at least a few hundred thousand. If you can find a superior fairy medicine worth millions, then there is no shortage of resources for practice in the past hundred years. You can buy it. Many practices of medicinal herbs. At the seal exit of Tianqing Mountain, there are already thousands of Tianmo military officers who counted a famous monk at the exit and explored its power with a **** fairy stone. These Tian Mojun soldiers were dispatched from the city government in the nearby city. "Seven sons, you can rest assured that as long as the Shura Gorefiend comes out, Yuanli will not escape the exploration of this bloodstone. The Shura blood demon''s blood is very special, containing **** gas, only their strength. Will let bloodstones react." A general with a silver scent, the well-defined general smiled at the night. "Well, the Qincheng Lord has his heart, and the blood spar can get his hands. It is rumored that this blood spar is only the North Fairy Land, and it is only in the blood of Shura." The nightingale smirked, and then said: "General Li, it is here to trouble you for a period of time, if you find the Shura Gorefiend, try to live and catch." "Don''t worry about the son, as long as the Shura Gorefiend appears, it will certainly escape my palm." General Lee said confidently. "Well, I will work over the generals, and if I find out that this person is coming out, I will also catch it up. This person is practicing the Lei Dao." After the nightingale, Yuan Li condensed the appearance of the wind blade, which was recorded in the heart. After the nightingale was finished, he left here. He didn''t have time to guard Mu Feng and Shura Gorefiend here. "Congratulations to the son." The general sent the nightingale to leave, and then the soldiers who checked the interview: "All of them are checked carefully. The illusion of the mirror is optimistic, to prevent some people from escaping. Also, the Leidao monk who found this way, one And grab it!" "Yes!" When the outside is being checked out every day, the battle fronts are also practicing in the azure secrets. Those who have received the azure fruit have entered the retreat state and refining the fruit, and cultivated the Dao to break through. The strong leader who did not get the fruit of the road led a large number of Shura soldiers to kill the beasts in the secret world, collecting blood and blood. The countless powerful beasts here are also a treasure house and resource for the Shura people, and Shura Wudao Lotus also needs a lot of blood to produce bleeding lotus seeds. In the azure sea, somewhere deep in the deep sea. In the sea, it also contains powerful energy. The force of seawater pressure here is many times more powerful than that in the world. Mu Fengs cultivation is also incapable of diving into the 10,000-meter deep trench. At this moment, Mu Fengs body falls in a sea mud on the bottom of the sea. There are tough seaweeds growing around. This seaweed contains a weak aura. In the lower bound, it is also a valuable elixir. It is also good for the monks in the Linghai realm. Medicinal materials, but not worth mentioning to Mu Feng, it is everywhere. In the hands of Mu Feng, thousands of pieces of sacred stone were shot from the Qiankun ring and placed in the surrounding waters. Subsequently, Mu Feng took a shot into Haiti, and Yuan Li condensed into a golden pattern like a spider web that spreads around and spreads. There are many fairy stones here. Soon after, a method that covered dozens of miles was built up in this sea area to isolate all foreign invaders. Mu Feng arranged the formation method, and he was too tired to look pale. He used most of his power to repair his own. Although he can arrange the seventh-order fairy tales, it is extremely time-consuming and labor-intensive. However, this seventh-order Yuxian array, unless it is a powerful fairy beast on the four-royal wonderland, the talents of the immortals are broken, and the robbers under the four robberies are difficult to break unless they meet people with superior combat power. Arranged this defensive formation, Mu Feng is here to break through. He wants to be here, igniting the fire robbery, breaking through the land of robbing the fairy! Mu Feng first sat in the bottom of the sea, holding the stone, holding back the power of his body, and waiting for his own spirit to return to the peak. After half an hour, Mu Feng opened his eyes, and his body became a 100-meter Shuro plate sitting on the ground, and a palm swept into the earth. "I am a man of Shura, and the fire is coming, come!" boom! I saw him in the body, a **** striated force contained Yuan Li rushed into the bottom of the sea. One kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers... The blood of Shura continued to flow deep into the rocky bottom of the sea. Finally, tens of thousands of meters below, a horrible red fire was discovered. While the blood of Shura rushed into the fire, the fire suddenly snarled, like Mars dripping into gasoline, and the **** power of Shura was merged with Tiandi Avenue and incorporated into the fire. boom! boom! boom! The bottom of the sea shook, the seabed was shaking for a thousand miles, and the sea above roared, and the tsunami waves were set off. And a **** ground fire condenses into a dragon, rushing out into the earth below, and contains terrible burning power. Oh... The sea around Shura is boiling, and the sea water begins to heat up and turns into boiling water. Many of the knotted sea fish have been shaken up and it seems that there is any terrible danger. Gradually, the sea temperature is getting more and more terrible, beyond a thousand degrees, and a lot of energy sea fog has emerged in the upper sea. The mud under the mud of Mu Feng cracked for a moment, and the sea water inside the defensive array was actually evaporating, which became a vacuum. Countless sea fish and sea beasts have already died in the shackles, and can not withstand the terrible heat, although they also have the energy of the realm of Yuan Dan. boom! The bottom of the sea cracked, and a red-red flame contained Shura Daos power from the ground, instantly flooding the sea and turning into a sea of ??fire. Within a few ten miles, the sea of ??fire rolled, and countless sea beasts instantly became ashes. This ground fire containing the power of Shura and the power of heaven and earth is a moment to wrap Mu Feng, and the terrible burning power has also poured into Mu Feng. "what!" Although Mu Feng has prepared, it is also low-pitched, the body is like being poured into the oil, the fire is raging, but the real disaster, he has to resist in this pain for a long time, perhaps a few days, perhaps Ten days, it varies according to people and exercises. Chapter 1704： : Wonderland Shura (five) Why is it different because of people and exercises? Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The cultivation of good exercises, the higher the quality requirements of the cultivation, the longer the time required for the fire to be refined. Of course, in this process, it will be slowly tempered into a fairy, even if it is just an ordinary robbery, after all the disasters, his will be as strong as the diamond body, immortal, long-lasting . There is also a soul, which will be tempered. If the nine robbers pass, the Yuanshen can prove the Yuanshen. Mu Feng endured tremendous pain, and he ran the magical method in the practice of martial arts. He absorbed the fire of the Shura and tempered his own blood. He refined his own power and transformed it into a fairy power, so that Shuluo Dao Li could be perfectly integrated into Yuanli. Among them, the yuan, the law is one. At the same time, there was a fire that poured into his spirit sea and tempered his soul. The pain of the soul being burned, let Mu Feng go crazy. There are some monks who can''t bear the pain of refining the soul. The failure of the robbery has caused the fire to be seriously wounded and even fallen. Gradually, in the blood power of Mu Feng, in the quenching, Yuan Li became a little bit tough, and Shura Daoli was constantly blending into Yuan Li, and there was a heaven and earth force to wash him through the fire. . His Shura body has gradually become more tough in this kind of tempering, and the Yuan pulse space is constantly expanding. Mu Fengs Shura body, which continues to grow in one inch, continues to grow bigger. And in his **** baby, the first hundred days of the baby''s veins opened up in a little bit. The soul is also very strong in the tempering, and can produce more soul power. In short, everything is getting stronger and getting better. And what he endured was the terrible pain, the pain of burning the fire. At the same time, he also has to constantly suppress the fire, to prevent too strong ground fire to seriously hurt himself, to surpass his own body to bear the limit, in the consumption of a large number of forces, the need to constantly refine the Xianshi, medicinal supplements. One day, two days, three days... The time passed a little bit, and the huge Shura was growing stronger, and the body grew bigger and bigger in a meter. It is rumored that the ancient Shura demon gods, all of them tall and powerful, have a strong fighting power, can punch the planets with one punch, shatter the world, swallow the sun and the moon, and pick the stars. Of course, Mu Feng is far from being exaggerated, but he is hard, and one day he will become such a Shura demon who can cross the universe. In addition to Mu Feng''s practice, one person who is thousands of miles away from him is also igniting the fire. This person is Bai Ziyue, and the ground fire containing the power of terrible kendo is also smelting his sword power. His body was golden, and he released a strong sword. His whole person seemed to be a sword, and he was tempered by the fire. His sacred sword was sunk into the tens of thousands of meters of fire magma, and was forged by the ground fire, becoming stronger, sharper, and more invincible. In addition, there are Mu mad, even in a sea area to rob, the body of Baizhang was tempered by the fire, and the dragon elephant empire constantly refined the new dragon elephant essence and turned into a dragon like blood. A total of 50 members of the war leader were actually igniting the fire. In a blink of an eye, one month passed. On this day, the sea of ??fire that has been filled for dozens of miles has finally receded. In the bottom of the sea, a height of more than three hundred meters, close to four hundred meters, sits in the bottom of the sea like the terrible body of Godzilla. The tens of meters long **** horns turned into brilliance, like a pair of **** jade-made two sharp knives pointing to the sky. The long red hair is draped in the body, and the blood-stained body is full of terrible power. Every blood scale is comparable to a defensive fairy. There is a pair of huge blood wings with a length of two hundred feet and six hundred meters behind it. He opened the **** scorpion, and the **** size of the house was a humanoid behemoth. In his body, a pair of identical blood-colored fairy babies are covered with more than one hundred and fifty veins, and the blood of the surging force contains the light of the road. boom! The great Shura stood up and the sea roared. He pedaled to the bottom of the sea, and the body slammed into the waves, the sea was rolling over huge waves, and the huge Shura flew out of the sea. He growled, a terrible **** celestial force rushed out of the body, above the void, nearly a thousand miles covered in terrible blood power. "Shu Luo blood sword, hehe!" In his hands, he gathered a hundred-footed blood sword and a sword. Rumble...! Swordsman broke out the limit of several kilometers of Jianguang, the waves two points, pulled out a deep trench, the trench spread away, one kilometer, three kilometers, six kilometers, eight kilometers, 10,000 meters. Terrible, under the suppression of the immortal world, his sword gas can be 10,000 meters away! If it is in the world, a sword can throw out a thousand miles of sword marks, the sword breaks the city of a state! Mu Feng shook his fist and a powerful force filled the body. Powerful and powerful as never before. The power of Yuanli is at least ten times stronger than before! "After the wonderland, I finally broke through to the fairyland!" Mu Fengxi is overwhelmed, and his heart is ecstatic. From then on, he will be a fairy, and his longevity will never die. He is a happy fairy who can cross the world! In the fairy world, only when you set foot on the realm of robbery, you can count on a strong person when you log in to Wonderland. In a common fairy city, there are thousands of monks in the Tianying realm, almost everywhere. However, a fairy who is in the realm of robbing a fairy is scarce, and it is hard to find one thousand children! Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge has swept open, and he has strengthened the power of the soul more than ten times. It can cover thousands of miles in an instant. Everything within a thousand miles can be carefully perceived by Mu Feng. In addition, his body''s strong blood and strength, but also more than ten times. Mu Feng''s **** baby converges on all the forces, and he instantly becomes smaller and becomes a person. He is replaced by the tyrannical heroine who is only the peak of Tianying''s realm. It is cultivated as a realm of atmosphere and has become a realm of Tianying. On top of his head, the power of the soul rushed out, and the power of blood and blood poured out, condensing into two lotus flowers. "If my tyrannical tyrants open up the limit of the baby, then I have not reached the realm of the three flowers gathering?" Mu Feng looked at the two condensed roads and dark roads. The blood power of Shura has changed to Xianyuan, and it does not belong to the realm of Tianying. Naturally, it is impossible to condense the flowers of Tianying. And his body is repaired, or the realm of the baby, and the soul, the different powers, are all shared, and the Shura Yuanli is received, and the sacred sacred **** is still the peak of the Tianying realm. "Scream!" In the thousands of miles away from Mu Feng, a tens of meters of golden swordsmanship is also breaking through the waves, straight through Tianyu, the terrible sword fairy power roars. In the end, Jianguang condensed and condensed into a golden sword with a length of five feet. The fairy sword became a golden light and was included in a white youth. Bai Ziyue also broke through the land of robbing the fairy, and called the word "Jian Xian". Thanks to Luo Yu fans old iron, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jiefeng, thank the two brothers, thank the old cattle guardian and brothers and sisters to reward. Haha, the brothers and devils have a wave of fruit, helping the front of the brothers. ~： Announcement: Event Announcement The Mid-Autumn Festival has passed, the National Day is approaching, and I wish you a happy National Day in advance. From September 24th to October 7th, the website of the smith bar will be on the line for more rewards. The reader can click on the home banner or the floating icon to enter. The special page raises the reward for the work, and my work is also fortunate to be selected to participate in it. As long as the fans of the book can raise the reward for me according to the expected number of words per day, I will keep the daily explosion during the National Day. Everyone, it is said that if the activity is more successful, the future will be part of the official reward function, so that the readers will be rewarded with the authors more direct relationship, ensuring the interests of both parties, and the top eight works of this event will also have Rich bonuses, in order to pass the test of new functions, please be sure to support them. In addition, the National Day Seven Days Co., Ltd. has prepared a more fully-paid double-charge cashback event to give back to everyone. Please pay attention to the activities released by the community at the first time. content. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The hot September devil fruit list is also nearing its end. This month''s demonic fruit list and new book list not only have the opportunity to win high double prizes, but the first two works will be selected for the 208 years. The design of the desk calendar, the first 20 works will also participate in the activities of the number of fans in the mid-October, pk activities, the competition for participation in the rankings is a three-pronged, here to ask the **** fans can break out in the last quarter of this year In the demon fruit activity, the avatar sailors, boatmen, gunners and your captain together set up a nautical group, and ranked among the great new world heroes in the great route. Friendly reminder: the reader''s monthly fruit will be emptied at the beginning of the month, so please be sure Don''t forget to feed 233 in time. Chapter 1705： : Lei Yihua Road Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge also sensed that Bai Ziyue broke through the scent of the robbery. Its not surprising that they originally came to the sea to rob the fire. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge sank into his body. In the Zitian Dantian space, the Xiuluo blood of the Daleiying No. 1 converged all the breath, but the power somewhat oppressed the breath of Lei Ying, and the energy faintly annexed. "After going out, you have to find a land of Lei Xiu, and you will practice the sacred sacred gods to the realm of robbing the fairyland. Otherwise, the blood mines will not maintain balance, the gap is too big, and the blood will inevitably engulf Lei Ying." Mu Fengs heart is dark. This is a headache. He has cultivated two kinds of metaphysical exercises, and the two exercises are best to go hand in hand and retreat and retreat. Otherwise, when one side is too strong, it will inevitably engulf the energy of the other side. For example, now, Mu Feng absolutely does not dare to let the blood and blood force merge, because the strength of the blood element has surpassed the tens of thousands of Lei Yuan, and will inevitably engulf the Lei Yuan into its own energy. The energy is very smart, it will engulf itself with less energy than itself, and consume it. It is like many people who lose weight, fat and muscle. The amount of fat is higher than the amount of muscle. When exercise is consumed, fat will make the muscles replace their own energy consumption. So many people have no effect at the beginning of weight loss because of fat. Let the muscles consume instead of themselves. The opposite is also true. The muscle mass is stronger than the fat mass, and the muscle will let the fat replace the burning consumption. So here to tell you that chubby is a trick, lose weight, while strengthening your muscle mass, while brushing fat is the fastest way to lose weight, that is, aerobic and anaerobic. Mu Feng''s current energy, if he does not restrain himself, Xiu Luo''s blood power will inevitably swallow up the tens of thousands of Lei Yuanli. What Mu Feng needs is the balance of these two energies. Especially in today''s circumstances, the Shura people were banned. If there is no robbing of Lei Yuanli, his Shura blood power will be used too many times, and it will inevitably be detected by the people. Although the color of Yuanli is strange according to various exercises, The essential energy is different. His blood power is accompanied by blood flames. At first glance, it is easy to misunderstand that it is the power of the firepower. If you look carefully, his blood power does not contain the power of the Tao. "The sacred sacred **** has been cultivated to the emperor''s perfection. To break through the realm of robbing the fairy, the emperor has also evolved into a nine-thousand sacred body. The refinement of nine different attributes of the heavens and the earth can be completed. I am now on the body. Although there is a kind of thunder and temperament, but the strength of the wind is too strong, I can''t bear the seven achievements, I can''t refine it, I need to find a weaker Shenlei refining breakthrough." Mu Feng secretly said that he was planning the cultivation route of the gods. Relative to the Shura Sutra, only a lot of energy is needed, and the blood gas can be quickly cultivated and broken, and the Thunderbolt is more troublesome. Especially the next stage of the Lei Emperor, Jiuyi Lei Shen! It is necessary to refine and refine the nine different attributes of the heavens and the earth to complete the perfection. The gods and gods are extremely rare, and collecting nine kinds is even more troublesome. However, if you can cultivate the Jiuyi Lei Shen body, even if it is only a kind of Shen Lei''s Jiuyi Lei Shen body, Mu Feng''s strength will have a big quality improvement, and the cultivation talent will also evolve the talent of the Lei Dao. The nine thunders are gathered together, the gods are complete, and the combat power pushes the fairy world. Mu Feng did not know. In the past, he respected the monk, and for the sake of his own Jiuyi Lei Shen body, he killed his eight brothers and sisters, and the gods were perfect, and the celestial world was praised. Even the universe dominated Luo Yu. After pressing for countless years, I almost died in the hands of his master. This cow ratio, I think it can be a lifetime. Hey! A sword light broke through and turned into a handsome and handsome young man in white, it was Bai Ziyue. "Feng brother, I broke through" Zi Yue laughed. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I have sensed it before, haha, become a sword fairy, your first goal is completed." "Oh, the next goal is to become the strongest sword fairy in the fairy world." Bai Zi Yue laughed, and he gave himself a grand blueprint and goal for his cultivation. "The strongest sword fairy in Beihai Xiantian is the star of the Star Swordsman. This goal is not small, but my brother Mu Feng said that I can do it. This person is my enemy." Mu Feng affirmed Bai Ziyue. "Heavenly Sword Master... Well, he is the goal that I will struggle to surpass!" Bai Zi leaps in the middle of the sword. "There are a lot of resources in this mystery. When other brothers break through, we should leave here. The resources here can''t be let go. Try to collect some." Mu Fengdao, the two discussed, Bai Zi leaped to the sly island of Xian, flying a thousand miles, looking for treasures such as fairy medicine. Instead of collecting resources, Mu Feng took out a Tianqing fruit. His previous breakthrough in Shura was based on Shura blood lotus seeds. Now, this Azure fruit can also come in handy, strengthen the power of other Dafa, Lei, sword, magic, power and so on. Although the Lei Emperor has no way to break through, the true meaning of the Thunder is not limited by the practice. Back to the place of residence, Mu Feng took out the alchemy furnace, and Mu Fengs hand was born from the blood of the blood. Now his power from the blood to the flame is comparable to the seventh-order fairy fire, and alchemy is very convenient. This Tianqing fruit can directly refine the Daoqiang potency, without the need to add other materials, refining into a pure azure fairy. It''s just a simple refinement, and the ability to refine the elixir can be done. After two days of refining, the lid was raised and nine cyan medicinal herbs flew out of the furnace. After the nine celestial sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sects, the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred . Mu Feng directly took nine Tianqing Xiandan, refining the power contained in it. At the same time, he released his own true meaning of the thunder, and absorbed this power into the true meaning of the thunder, and strengthened the true meaning of Tong Xuan. With the help of this force, Mu Fengs consciousness directly entered the epiphany of the thunder, and realized the four elephants. Time passed, blink of an eye, the time of half a year passed, over the ancient forest, the thunder in the sky, a strange force of the thunder in the sky condensed a four-color thundercloud, which contains four kinds of violent Thunder. The white thunder contains terrible cold power, the green thunder contains a powerful life, the red thunder contains flame burning power, and the black thunder contains a devastating murderous, and the four kinds of thunder mana are born. The power of the Thunder is comparable to the seventh-order Xianlei. Ray is finalized! Chapter 1706： : Wolverine In the azure secret, one year passed quickly, and the seal was about to close again. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Many space vortex outlets, links to the space seal outside, but these space vortexes are disappearing one by one. In one year, the disciples who were assigned to fifty Azure fruit and fruit, 50 people succeeded in enlightening, and ignited the fire of the land to rob the monks. A cloud of souls that shrouded dozens of miles rounded up and converge into the youth. The countless beasts that have been covered in this range have also woken up. Just now, they seem to have been sleeping in the abyss of dreams for thousands of years. In the eyes of the youth, the fire of the soul lingers, in his spirit sea, there is a burning fire of the soul of the blue, which contains amazing magical energy. Illusion! Concentrate the magic fire! This is the third power of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at a vortex in the distant sky in a slowly shrinking space, and then the members of the warfare who practiced the locals, it is time to leave here. Nowadays, the human body, his soul, and Yuan Li have reached the limit of Tianying''s realm of Sanhua Juding. The robbery of Yinglao is also practicing to the limit, and it is a kind of Shenlei breakthrough realm, and the cultivation of Jiuyi Leishen It is. Outside, in the distant Zilin City, a storm against him is also brewing. Lin Biao, as the three sons of Lins family, is naturally not in the status of Lins family. The news that Lin Biao was killed by the fan blades was naturally brought back to the family by the Lin family disciples who had just emerged from the secret. Lins family was furious and immediately ordered Lins city to chase down the wind. Lin Feier, as the owner of the Fengye, naturally can''t escape. Fortunately, Lin Feiers father, Lin Han, is also the four elders of Lins family, the brothers of the familys family, and the strong-hearted person of the eight-royed fairyland Lins family. He has been protecting Lin Feier from Lin Feiers, and Lins family is really bad. I blamed the anger on Lin Feier. Lin Feier is not a fool. She only said that Feng Ye was not under her control at that time. She found a way to relieve Jing Mudans control. She was also unable to control Lin Biaos things. Lins family could only give Lin Feier a retreat. Thinking about the punishment of a hundred years, after all, is his own relatives and prostitutes. The most serious situation is not in the Lin family, but in the Purple House. In the Purple House, a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and a black jade belt in the waist of the Phnom Penh was sitting in the upper house in a dark, long hair with no wind and no face. Below the nearly one hundred purple family, the elders of the robbers are also extremely depressed. "Zijiazhu, this matter is not only the matter of your purple family, but also the thing of our azure immortal. The lord of the lord is very attached to the child of Zihua, and he is trained as a pro-disciple, and he is killed by a guard of his family. This is already ignoring the majesty of our Azure Emperor. I hope that you will make a decision as soon as possible." A middle-aged man wearing a four-character azure robes and an azure celestial sage looked at the purple owner. This person is the elder of the Azure Fairy School to deal with this matter, the name Xie Zhen. "Elder Xie, I don''t know what Tianqing Xianjun means to his old man?" The purple owner asked. "Linjia Guard killed my sect under the instigation of Miss Lin Jia. The matter must be paid by blood and blood. The kid dared to obliterate our lord''s distraction. It is undoubtedly playing the face of our celestial fairy. Lin family must pay the price, so I hope that the Purple family can contribute, seize the real murderer, and even destroy the Lin family!" Xie rubbed his eyes and killed the machine. "Lin family, but it is not so good, if the nobles do not contribute, the forces of our purple family and Lin family, even if they can destroy the forest home, our purple family will be badly hurt." The purple owner sighed, he did not feel sad in his heart, did not want revenge, it was his most promising son. "Oh, since the Sovereign sent me, it naturally means that our Tianqing Xianzong is willing to help. However, if Lin Jiaruo can be destroyed, the property of Lin Family, we must have 70% of the Azure Fairy, including the forestry industry, and later you will be purple. The family can occupy, but the income of our Tianqing Xianzong is divided into 50% each year. How do you see it?" Xie squinted and said, or this is one of his main purposes. Why is the power of the Azure Emperor not directly destroying the Lin family? Naturally, there is a law constraint in the fairy feather fairyland. Like the Tianqing Xianzong, the power of the Xianjun, the number of cities in charge cannot exceed ten, and every year Liu Yu Xian Gong tribute a large amount of tax resources. The forces of Azure Xianzong have developed into a statutory state of saturation, and they cannot continue to expand. Unless they are allowed by the Emperor of the Stream, the expansion will inevitably be suppressed, and it will be annihilated. The flow of feathers in the palace, naturally will not allow the land that they rule, in addition to a growing force, will threaten his position in the future. This kind of ruling system is almost all over the entire fairyland, nothing more than that. If you cultivate one''s own cockroaches, it''s not the same, and Tianqing Xianzong, I want to take this opportunity to make the purple family a development shackle. Xianzong revenge for the disciples and destroy the enemy family. This is reasonable. How does the Purple House Purple Statue know the meaning and purpose of the Azure Emperor? However, this is illegal and risky. If the matter is revealed, the secret collusion is known by the Tianyue government, that is, the day when his purple family is in trouble. However, the 50% interest is indeed very moving. If it can benefit more than 50%, the future of Zijia will inevitably expand stronger and truly rule the entire Zilin City! "This is also a big opportunity for the Purple House. In the future, Zilin City will become an opportunity for the Purple City." Xie Tao continued, the purple master''s eyes flashed indefinitely, there is a risk, but this is to enable the purple family to develop rapidly for hundreds of years, even thousands of years! "Well, I promised you, but that 50% is to remove 50% of the tax." The purple owner decided to break. "Well, haha, this way, you can revenge, and you can destroy the Lin family. Sharing interests is not a beautiful thing. May we have a happy cooperation in the future." Xie Xiao smiled. "And, that has erased our lord''s distraction, and the lord has told me that I must catch it and catch a kid in the realm of Tianying. Should there be any problem for Zijia?" Xie Xiao smiled. "This is of course, as long as your contribution can help me to destroy the forest home." Purple profile laughs, Two old foxes met and laughed. Of course, these conversations are both by means of sound transmission, and no third person knows. Azure Mountain, the space vortex of the seal, several figures flew out at the same time. One of the silver-haired youths is really Mu Feng. "Several of you, come over and check!" At this time, several Tian Mojun soldiers shouted. Mu Feng looked around and his heart was deep. Sure enough, the Nightingale sent people to set up checkpoints here to check the past, either to find him, or to find the exposed Shura. Chapter 1707： : trapped in the siege Mu Feng looked around the Tianqing Mountain. There are no fewer than a thousand people in the Tianmo Army stationed here. There are also some generals who are robbing the realm of the realm, guarding the strictness, and checking out the people who come out of the secret. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "A few of you, come over." A gentleman with a beard was cold and shouted. Mu Feng and several people rushed past, only to see a **** spar placed in a square meter. Among the **** spar, Mu Feng sensed a familiar atmosphere, which is the **** force, the **** power contained in Shura Yuanli. The power of blood is a kind of power that is extremely overbearing and contains corrosiveness. It is the unique power of Shura Yuanli. "It is a legendary blood spar." Mu Fengs heart is tight, and there is a record in the Shura. There is an energy spar between the heavens and the earth. It is the best spar for the cultivation of Xiu Luos blood, named blood spar. "Bloodstone can detect the blood power of Shura, is it..." Mu Fengs nephew stunned and thought of something in his heart. Sure enough, the soldier sent a few people into the blood spar. The first monk poured into the blue color into the blood spar, and the spar did not react at all. "roll roll roll." The soldiers are impatient, they have been here for a year, and there is no one who can make the blood spar react. Soon, the second one is still pouring into his own force into the blood spar, and the blood spar also has no slight reaction. The third and fourth did not respond. Finally, I arrived at Mu Feng. Mu Feng converges all the Shura blood in his body in Shura Xianying, and does not leak a point. Mu Feng came forward and put his hand on the blood spar. A purple thunder force poured into the blood spar, and the blood spar did not react at all. "Hey, Lei Xiu!" The soldier looked at Mu Feng and looked at his appearance. However, Mu Feng was already in the form of Yi Rong. His appearance was not as handsome as before, his outline changed greatly, and he was sentenced to two. "Its not the same as the people provided by the Seven Sons. You come here." This will look at the eyes of Mu Feng, let Mu Feng go to a mirror in the distance. The mirror has a tall, long square, crystal mirror, with gold gold on the outside, and a mirror with a mysterious pattern. It is a kind of mirror. This mirror name is a magical fairy mirror, a seven-order fairy, with the effect of seeing illusion, illusion, and easy-to-capacity. Under the eighth-order, the illusion of volatility is completely invisible under this illusion. Mu Feng had some embarrassment in his heart, but the face did not collapse, and calmly came to the front of the broken magic mirror. The golden light of the broken magic mirror shines on Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng''s body is formed in a crystal mirror. However, the self in the mirror, and his own self-conformity did not change, Mu Feng sighed. "His uncle, it is already more than the 700th Ray repair, and the result is still not found in the seven sons to find the people, the secrets are quickly sealed, is that person still dare to hide inside for thousands of years? You roll it." The soldier shouted and let Mu Feng get out. "Hey, you guys have worked hard." Mu Feng smiled and left quickly, and his body went away for a thunder. At the same time, he was relieved. He used the superior Yi Xianxian method passed by his father. It was not easy to cover the figure with the illusion, and the magic mirror was not enough for the upper class. Xianfa''s Yi Rong Xianzhu showed the prototype. However, it was not far after he left, and the image of Mu Feng remaining on the mirror surface slowly changed. Enthusiastically, it shows the true appearance of Mu Feng. Although the face is easy to be immortal, although Mu Feng has not yet completed the cultivation, the cultivation of perfection still needs a kind of strange beast, and the blood of thousands of faces is good. "Hey, this kid turned out to be the face of Yi Rong, but it doesn''t match the appearance of the blade provided by the Seven Sons." The soldier discovered the change and was surprised. The appearance of the wind blade is naturally not the true appearance of Mu Feng. "Wait, this kid is a face of easy tolerance, what kind of fan blade is also the appearance after the easy?" This is a sinister fear, and it feels wrong in an instant. No one is a fool, and he thinks a lot in a flash. "Wait, stop the kid!" The soldiers suddenly shouted and yelled at the borders. Mu Fengs heart sank in an instant, and he couldnt take care of it. A pair of wind and thunder wings gathered out behind him, and the speed instantly increased several times and quickly broke away. "There is a ghost, stop him, he may be one of the seven principals wanted!" This will swear by the scholars. "Kid, stop." For a moment, there were more than a dozen soldiers wearing black armor in front of them, and the rolling force came out and intercepted in front of Mu Feng. "Get out!" Since it was discovered, Mu Feng did not hide anything. He whispered, and a terrible Thunder in his body roared out, containing four images of Lei Dao Li. "Raylai!" Mu Fengyi waved, and the Xia Lei Dao Li in the four-image Lei Dao Li was blessed in the Thunderbolt Lei Yuan. It instantly condensed more than ten Taoist-level mines. Mu Fengs sky was over, and three more flowers appeared. It is the realm of the three flowers gathering. boom! boom! boom! More than a dozen Xia Lei Xian Li lightning into a red Changhong rushed to these eighteen people. The results of the 18-person squadron defense body were shattered in an instant, and the terrible burning power contained in Xia Lei Xian Li broke into the body of eighteen people. "what!" The eighteen people screamed, and the thunderfire was instantly burned. The body was turned into ashes, and the soul and the baby were not able to escape. Did not stop Mu Feng. Although the **** of the robbery did not cultivate into the fairyland, but his four images are ridiculous, and with the skill of the Tianying limit, his combat power can no longer be measured by the Tianying realm. Mu Feng broke through the defensive flight of these eighteen people, and hundreds of soldiers who were at the peak of Tianyings realm screamed, and three of the terrible strongmen who squandered the realm of robbing the kings first chased Mu Feng. "Kid, don''t escape." These people roared and chased, this person is probably the one to be wanted, or the reaction will not be so intense, directly killing people to run. "Kid, let me stop!" One of them, wearing a silver armor, roared and snarled, and robbed Xian Yuanli to sweep. He raised his hand and condensed a blue giant hand covering a thousand feet to smash and grab the Mu Feng. The force is like a wave, and the roar is endless. The power of the waterway sweeps. Mu Feng''s body was a meal, and the ninety-nine in the body of the baby was screaming in the roaring of the thunderbolt, and the four elephants were merged into one, and a four-color Thunderbolt with four thunders was violently blasted. Thousands of miles of lightning strikes broke out in the fallen hands. boom The terrible thunder force was released, and it shattered the big hand and shattered the slaying. The silver armor will be shocked. Although the hand was not all the skill, but Mu Feng was able to smash it, it was enough to shock him. However, at this time, the other two silver armor will have rushed to the front and intercepted. Mu Feng, dangerous also! Chapter 1708： : Just robbing the fairy The three powerful tycoons quickly intercepted Mu Feng, surrounded by triangles, and Xian Yuanli surrounded the world. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] From the strengths and weaknesses of the three people''s Xianyuan Li, we can find out that these three people are two in a fairyland, and one is a three-role fairyland. Hey! Hey! Hey! At the rear, a large number of soldiers in the peak of Tianyings realm also rushed over, and the group surrounded the void. A perfect monk in the realm of Tian Ying, fell in the peak of a group of Tian Ying, and there are three people in the hands of the powerful realm of the robbery. "Kid, what are you fleeing? The reaction is so fierce, I think you are the one that our seven sons want to know all over." The three robbers will be cold. Mu Fengs eyes were cold and said: I dont know what Fengye, but just those soldiers suddenly killed me. Can I still resist? You are the Tianjiangfu army, do not maintain the stability of the cultivation industry, so many people. To deceive me this little monk, I am not afraid of falling into the prestige of the Tianmo army." "Hey, strong words, come, leave him, try to catch the living." The robbery general will coldly shout. "kill!" In an instant, hundreds of Tian Mojun soldiers moved, killing Mu Feng, a huge golden spirit net shrouded Mu Ying, and many people also used the technique of picking up to catch Mu Feng. A great force of the Tao Yuanli contains the power of imprisonment. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, the sky above the thunder condensed Thunder, Lei Yuanli swept out, and a thunder fell into the sword in his hands, and twelve Thunder swords were killed. Sting... The golden spirit net is also the top spirit, but it was directly torn under the attack of the 12-day Thunder, and the 12 swordsmanships were directed to the eight people. Hey! "what" The attack of these people was directly violently smashed. The thunder of the sword rainbow was roaring, and the defensive aura was also smashed. A famous army officer was directly torn into two halves by the sword. Twelve heavenly thunders passed, and no fewer than thirty people fell under the thunder of these twelve days. Mu Fengs strength is amazed by other people who have been killed. "Yuanli Condensed Flower, Tianying Realm Power Limit!" When Mu Fengs power roared, a Thunder Lotus was condensed on the top, and the well-informed people exclaimed. "What is Yuanli Condensed Flower?" Some people are still puzzled. The mans face was dignified and explained: When Yuanli cultivated to the limit of the realm, it will condense the flowers and smells differently. This persons strength has been cultivated to the limit of Tianyings realm, the peak of Tianyings realm, rumors, Yuanli The monk who can reach the limit of the Tianying realm, the power of Yuanli has not been robbed." "Oh... there is this saying." Others heard aloud, one by one looking at Mu Feng, not afraid to continue. "Yuanlidao flowers, I did not expect that there are such people, I thought it was just a legend." Surprised by the generals of a fairyland. "Hey, what about Yuan Li Ninghua, I will personally marry him." Another robbing singer will be cold, and step out, the golden scent of the sinister force flashes and snarls, containing the golden spirit, unbreakable. "cut!" The momentum of the robbing generals was crushed, and the terrible fairy power condensed into a golden blade. Hey! The 100-meter-long gold blade tears the void, and the violent energy is all condensed on top of this blade. "Ha ha ha ha, come well, today I will use this skill of the day of the infantry to fight you." Mu Feng laughed wildly, not afraid at all, and a sword pattern condensed out, and a Thunder sword carved and shouted. boom The Thunder sword was bombarded on the other''s golden blade, and the golden blade that the sky could cut was actually crushed by a sword. This robbery will lead the eye, and the heart is slightly shocked. Then the body of the fairy power force swept out, roaring, empty, one, two, three... Thousands of golden 100-meter light blades are condensed, and they are densely covered with emptiness. "Thousands of gold blades, hey!" This robbery general led the low-key, and really used his own supernatural powers. Although this is only a supernatural power, it is not a fairy-tale magical power. However, if he is cultivated and perfected, he can also explode his own ten times of power and cooperate with his golden law. The power of the force of the force, the destructive power is amazing. Hey! Hey! Oh... Thousands of golden light blades are cut like a meteor shower of light, far from the beauty of the sky, like the gorgeous Venus that cuts the sky. But in this beauty, there is a fatal danger. "It seems that I can''t catch it." "Its okay to die, but what the seven sons want is his auspicious fruit." The two robbing lords will be indifferent, and the other party will not be able to survive under the attack of a supernatural powerhouse. The explosive power of the difference is dozens of times. "Thousands of robbers, guard!" Mu Feng whispered, his footsteps stepped out, and the power of the violent Thunder swept over, condensing the Eight Thunder, and instantly condensed into the enchantment of the prison guard. when! when! when The road to the jail is on the thunderbolt. The thunder and enchantment is slamming, the violent golden energy bursts, and thousands of golden knives fall on the looting thunder, and the murder of the prisoner breaks the crack. Unable to hold on, and then enveloped in the golden energy. "Hey, Yuan Li Ninghua, in the face of absolute realm strength, but this is not the case." This robbery sneer sneered. Sting! However, at this time, there is a blue-colored wind and lightning column that broke through the golden energy hole in an instant. The light column contains a terrible wind and thunder force, as well as the sword power. "what?" This robbed fairy was shocked, and even the celestial force defended the body defense. boom The violent swordsmanship bombarded his defense, and the defense body could not withstand it. After supporting one or two interest, it was broken. The terrible 100-meter-diameter wind and thunder swords shrouded his body in a flash. "what" This robbery screams, the flesh and blood are torn in the wind and thunder, the flesh and blood flutter, and then a bang, bombardment explosion, Xianying, the soul, are annihilated in this blow. The other two robbers in the realm of the realm of the sorrowful smile, then suddenly gloomy. "Pan Brothers!" "How could it be that Pan brother was killed?" The two were shocked, and Mu Feng''s body-shaped clothes made a few fluttering shots, rushing to the defense of a desert army. In his hand, a purple Leiyang condenses, and the four elephants are integrated into it, turning into a four-color color. "Leiyang!" Huh... Mu Feng Leiyang bombarded and turned into a hundred-meter meteor Leiyang blasted into the Tianmo army crowd. Rumble... The violent explosion of Leiyang, the four elephants Lei Li swept the eight sides, shrouded several kilometers, more than two hundred strong peaks in the Tianying realm. Hey! Hey! Oh... Under the explosive power of Leiyang, these people were even bombarded by the Thunder, and the screams were not sent out and they were scattered into ashes. From the side of this side, Mu Feng escaped from the encirclement. Chapter 1709： : appeared in the killing (five) "Catch him! Otherwise, I will have no face to see the landlord and the son. The first www.zhuishubang.com" The three robbers returned to the gods and roared, and the body broke out with blue light. That robbery also returned to God, gathered his heart and shocked, and quickly chased the past. "We, are we still going to chase?" The other peaks of the Tianying Peak, looking at the more than two hundred people who were annihilated by the ash, were astonished. "Following a fart, that person can kill even the robbing generals. We are going to die, seeing the brother''s end, this is not the battle we can intervene." "Damn, how can the strength of the kid be so bad, and the strong man who condenses the flowers is so horrible?" These days, the peaks of the infants and marshals were amazed and did not continue to chase. At the foot of Mu Feng, Ling Yun fled at full speed, and the speed was not slow. However, behind him, the three-robbery is constantly drawing closer. The strength of a three-robbery immortal has survived three times of fire robbery, and the strength, intensity, and soul power of the celestial force in the body are much stronger than that of a singer. "Small beast, don''t escape." The three-robbery singer roared, and was constantly close to Mu Feng, five kilometers, four kilometers... Both sides are constantly getting closer. "Lei Yuan is in harmony!" In the body of Mu Feng, a stock of robbing Lei Yuanli, a million robbed Lei Yuanli poured into the Lingyun body, Lingyun''s momentum suddenly rose, soaring a lot, the speed suddenly increased, and opened the distance. The speed of both sides is fast, even in the fairy world, one second can reach the speed of the kilometer, completely surpassing the speed of sound, the one who lost the immortal was actually dropped. The figure of the two chasing one has escaped from the scope of the Azure Mountain, flying into a large wilderness mountain range, in the azure mountain group, like two meteors chasing in the clouds above the mountains. "hateful!" The three robbers saw and opened the distance, his face was gloomy, and he did not care what he was doing. The light in his hand flashed, and a silver fairy bow appeared. It was the big killer in the Tianmo army, breaking the fairy bow! This broken fairy bow, he also spent more than 100,000 celestial stones purchased in the arsenal of the Tianmo army, although it is only the next product in the seventh-order fairy, tens of thousands of meters can lock the enemy air, the protection of the three robes The body of the fairy can be pierced, if it is in the lower bound, it is even more possible to kill the enemy. Xianyuan Li was poured into the broken fairy bow, breaking the fairy bow and radiantly, Yuanli condensed a silver arrow, and the spirit locked Mu Feng, and the silver arrow''s air machine also locked Mu Feng. Hey! Broken Arrows are shot in an extreme silver light, flying over several kilometers in almost an instant. Mu Feng only felt that a terrible murder behind him swept over, and he didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand and blasted it out with a thousand Thunder. Afterwards, he was able to cover the body. boom However, this arrow light directly blasted the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the Thousand Thunder God Seal did not block the points, but only weakened the power of the two points. Hey! The defensive body covering 100 meters away was also pierced in an instant, and the arrow light smashed into the golden armor behind Mu Feng. The golden armor was broken directly, and the arrow blasted a blood hole behind Mu Feng. The blood was dripping, and the powerful impact was shot from the front of Mu Feng. From the back of Lingyun, the smash hit a peak. boom The peak of this thousand feet was collapsed by Mu Feng, the gravel rolled down, and the mountain peak exploded. "Big brother!" Lingyun was shocked and quickly swooped over. And the three robbers also flew in the bow, suspended in the sky above the peaks, indifferently looking at the ruins. "Kid, you are going to escape." The three robbers immortalized, as if they were looking at the prey that they were dying. Hey! The gravel splashed, and Mu Feng shot from the gravel mound below, spit out blood and his face was gloomy. Behind him, there is still a blood hole. If there is a **** body, I am afraid that it has already penetrated his body and shattered the internal organs. This strong person who uses the power of fairy power and the realm of Tian Ying is two worlds. Under the cover of Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge, there are only two of them in the thousands of square kilometers. There are also some monks in the Tianying realm who take medicine in the distant mountains. Another robbery has been far away from the two. I was behind me. "Today, it is your death, you can kill a genius who has practiced to the limit of the natural world. It is really a pleasure to look forward to." These three robbers sneered at the singer, and the body of the celestial force rushed out, condensing into a thousand-foot fist shadow from the sky and descending to Mu Feng. "Is it? Who kills it, not necessarily." Mu Feng smiled, his eyes became scarlet, his body actually swelled, and the robes formed by Yuan Li''s cohesion were broken, and his body changed greatly. A terrible blood color force rushed out with blood and the lines flashed. Mu Feng''s momentum broke through the realm of robbery in a flash, and his body was turned into a 400-meter-high, red-haired frenzied waving **** horns pointing to the giants of the sky, blood-winged. And these three robbers, under Mu Feng, seem so small! "This, this is ... the law? No, this, this is... Shura Gorefiend, you, you are Shura Gorefiend!" The three robbers were horrified, and the huge Shura shattered the huge fist shadow that fell. The huge scorpion violently looked at the three robbers. "Haha, Shura Gorefiend, I want to make a fortune, but I have a reward for grabbing a Shura Gorefiend." After the three robbing people were shocked, it turned out to be a ecstasy. The realm of the Shura Gorefiend was not strong, and there was only a fairyland. He held the broken fairy bow and quickly gathered his arrows. Another silver arrow hole killed Mu Feng''s huge body. The direction of the shot was the heart position. Shura Gorefiend, once Shuras heart is broken, almost loses its fighting power. "Sura blood sword!" Mu Feng condensed a thousand feet of blood and swords, and slammed on this arrow. The arrow banged and exploded, and it was smashed! The blood of a **** sword swept across the three robbers, the face of these three robbers was slightly changed, Yuanli protector resisted this **** sword, this Shura Gorefiend, can actually resist the attack of the fairy with his own! At this time, in the huge double eyes of Shura, the blue pupils emerged, and a sturdy soul swept the three heroes, and they rushed into the spirit sea of ??the other side. The powerful power of the magic road directly wrapped the soul of the other party. These three robbers only feel that they have come to an abyss that has been falling down in an instant, losing their sense of physical control. "Not good! This is, illusion." This person is awkward, and the soul is constantly impacting the thoughts of the deep illusion. However, at this time, he suddenly felt the pressure of death forced to come. Hey...! His, directly smashed by a **** claw falling from the sky, a **** flame swept over, and the blood of the cockroach was sucked into the huge body of Shura. Three robbers, oh! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Ge Xiuzhu Big Brother, Xiao Gao students unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, grateful. Chapter 1710： : Men Ting Ruo City (Large The souls of these three robbed immortals have no chance to escape into the fairy baby, and they can''t die anymore. The broken fairy bow loses the control of the master. In order to escape from the fairy light, it is caught by Mu Feng. live. starting chasing book help Jokes, the fairyware worth more than 100,000 cents can still make you run? Mu Feng quickly grabbed this person''s Qiankun ring, and his body returned to normal and left. His spiritual knowledge has already been sensed, and another robbing fairy has already caught up. And Lingyun flew away, after a few dozens of interest, that robbery also came to this area, looking at the broken mountain and the earth, this robbery face is gloomy, obviously, there was a big battle here. But what about your own companion? Under his spiritual exploration, he discovered some fragments of broken armor, and some wreckage, the residual smell on the wreckage, which is a breath of his own companion! "How is it possible, Lao Li, but he is a three-royal immortal, then, can that kid kill him?" The robbery said with horror, looking around and collecting a lot of wreckage, when he found a broken skull, his heart sank. Vigilantly looked around, this robbery quickly returned with the wreckage, did not dare to stay here, the heart is taboo. Regardless of the means used by the other party, the matter must be reported to the city master and the seven sons. Mu Feng escaped thousands of miles away, and his body fell into a huge ancient forest. He opened a tree hole in a large tree with a diameter of several tens of meters and hid in it. He quickly sat down and sat down to converge all his breath and recover. The injury on the back. Through this battle, Mu Feng has a cognition of his own strength, the immortal who cultivated the ordinary immortal method, the Shura state robbery fairy realm can be hostile to the strong of the three robbery wonderland, plus his own magical power sneak attack, kill It is not difficult. Under the human condition, the strength of the slain and the power of the four elephants and the power of the four elephants have made it impossible for him to kill the celestial being. Although the wound on the back seems to be awkward, but did not hurt the key, taking the healing remedy of Yaochuan refining, but the flesh and blood regeneration resumed in half a day. At this time, Mu Feng took out the ring of the robbing fairy and explored the inside. In the inside, I found a lot of good things. There are a lot of fairy stones. It is estimated that there are about 100,000 people. There are also some medicinal herbs for healing. What makes Mu Feng more speechless is that there are a lot of women''s underwear inside, so that Mu Feng is cold, does this guy have this hobby? The jade of the martial arts has also been discovered. The best method is the inferiority of the sacred martial arts. It is not attractive to Mu Feng, but if it is sold, it can still sell a lot of money. Then Mu Feng took out the broken fairy bow, and the silver broken fairy bow trembled. There was also a spirit and spirituality. There was still some interest in the broken fairy bow Mu Feng. The immortal used him to lock his own air machine in tens of thousands of meters, and almost killed himself. Drop a drop of blood, let the broken fairy bow recognize the Lord, he does not have any powerful weapons now, this broken fairy bow increases his advantage of long-range attack. "There are more than one million stones in the present, you can buy a lot of Nether fruit refining, and the moon..." Mu Feng touched the Shura Shenyu in his chest, and his heart was dark. He left the old tree, and there was a white jade in his hand. Yuanli poured into the jade, and a large map light curtain appeared in front of him. This is a guiding orientation map of the entire Tianyue Prefecture. It is a top-level guiding instrument that records the landform of millions of kilometers and hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. On the map, there are many city icons, no less than hundreds of cities, and the largest city is located in the center of Tianxiangfucheng, which is the most prosperous place in Tianmozhou. Mu Feng dropped a drop of blood into it and found his own position. In a mountain range, the Azure Mountain Range is also a long stretch of mountains. There are several cities around, and there are tens of thousands of miles away from Zilin City. city. "I killed the purple birch of the purple family, Lin Jialin, and the Zijialin family definitely wants to catch me. Zilin City is not safe. Now I only go to the surrounding city." Mu Feng thought in the dark, and then chose a city called Goldwind City, not far from Zilin City, the most important thing is that there is azure chamber of commerce in this city, you can buy the Nether Fruit. One day later, Mu Feng has already appeared in this golden wind city, found the Azure Chamber of Commerce, and went in to buy the Nether Fruit. It took 800,000 Xianshi, purchased the thirteen ghosts in the Chamber of Commerce, and spent half of the stone of Mu Feng. Mu Feng sighed in the heart, this fairy stone is really spent like water, killing more than one million stones, killing more than one million stones, it takes more than half to buy more than ten kinds of ghost fruit, this is not a long-term way, you have to Think about the way to make money. Mu Feng also bought some seven-stage supplement Shen Dan''s medicine. It is some of the top elixir. It took tens of thousands of stones to find a hotel in the city, rented a courtyard and began to prepare and replenish the gods. In addition to the previous acquisition of two, he now has a total of fifteen ghosts, can refine 15 times to replenish the gods, but as for how many times to fail to learn to refine the gods Dan Mufeng does not know. He also asked Gu Yan to personally guide him to refine the gods. In the cultivation room, the youth took out a top-class spirit furnace, and the materials were thrown into the furnace to control the fire and alchemy. A remnant soul pointed at the details. boom Soon after, the roar of the furnace, a stinking odor filled out. As a result, the first furnace failed. This failure, the material that was squandered was tens of thousands of stones. Mu Feng is not discouraged. This is expected. If you can learn to refine an elixir for the first time, it is still a more complicated elixir. He does not think he has such a talent. When Mu Feng was in alchemy, the fat man was learning at the same time, and Mu Feng studied together to refine and replenish Shen Dan. Yaochuans refining talent is not weak Mu Feng. Of course, Yaochuan uses some top-level elixir learning details. Mu Feng can''t bear to take such precious materials to waste two people together. The second furnace failed, the third furnace, the fourth furnace... the eighth furnace, the ninth furnace failed, and wasted nine ghosts, hundreds of thousands of sacred stone materials, which can be seen in the alchemy. "Feng Ge, you can''t do it, I knew I was going to learn." Yaochuan muttered to the side. "Oh, this stove should be no problem." Teacher Gu Yan smiled and Mu Feng was already painting the tattoo. Sure enough, the tenth furnace, a green color of the elixir flew out of the furnace, rushed out of the skylight, attracted a mess of thunder and chasing. Mu Feng looked at this scene and finally revealed a smile. After the smashing of the smashing, this green and scented medicinal medicine was banned in Yuanli. The scent of the scented scented scented people made people feel the spirit and soul. The scent of the scent of the scent was in the range of a few squares, and the monks in the dozens of courtyards smelled the medicinal scent and went out to watch. "That is, Dan robbery, is anyone refining the fairy immortal?" "A strong drug, this medicinal fragrance can resonate with the soul of the old man. Could it be the soul of the soul?" Many people went out to look at the elixir that was imprisoned in Yuanli. Suddenly, several people came to the air and three of them flew to the air. The three men were also exiled by Xian Yuanli, and they were three robbing people. Sanxian flew outside the courtyard and looked at the silver medicine of a young man who was taken into the bottle by a young man. Is that Xiandan, is this young refining? This young man is an alchemist? "Haha, good medicine, I don''t know where the master is here to make alchemy? The old man Du Fu came to visit." One of the middle-aged men in Tsing Yi came over and laughed. The courtyard has a defensive array, and he did not break into it. Mu Feng looked at the people who had been around, opened the defensive array, and smiled: "I was here to refine the alchemy, disturbing the Taoist practitioners, please forgive me." "Haha, where is it, it is Xiandan, and the Taoist friend is actually a Xiandan pattern master. I am honored to witness the birth of Xiandan." Du Fuxian laughed, although he found out that this person was not cultivated in the realm of Tianying, but he was able to refine the immortality. His position in the fairy world was higher than that of the general pirate, and he did not dare to neglect. "Yeah, I didn''t think there was a Xiandan pattern in this inn. I dare to ask Xiaoyou, what is the elixir of Xiaoyou?" At this time, another black-shirt man came over and asked, and there was also a meaning of making a connection. "This Dan is a remedy for repairing a soul-like injury. It is not worth mentioning and disturbs everyone." Mu Feng laughed and said that there is no specific name for Dan. "Repair the soul!" There are a few hot colors in the eyes of Sanxian Wenyan. The medicinal herbs are rare, and there are very few people who will refine them. "Little friend, in the next Sun Fang, dare to ask the little friend how much this Dan sells? Not a small friend, when the next robbery, the soul was injured by the fire, has been left with stubborn illness, whether Xiaoyou can take this remedy Sell ??it to me, I am willing to pay a high price." One of the pale yellow men with a pale face said hot. "Yes, Xiaoyou, if you can sell this medicine to our big brother, the price is good." That Du Fu said. These three are all a group of people, three brothers who are righteous, just staying here. "I am sorry, I only refine this one in the next, and I need to give it to my friends. There is no more than this. But if this friend needs it, I can find these herbs. I can help with refining. I can charge some fees." Mu Fengs heart moved, and he immediately thought of a profitable plan for making money. He gave the man the materials needed for the refining of the gods. When the man took it, he looked excited and flushed. He said, "Okay, good, I am waiting to collect the materials immediately. If the Taoist can cure my injury, it is my grandson." "good!" Mu Feng smiled and nodded, then returned to his courtyard. The three immortals are not bothering. "Haha, I am also stupid, how to forget to make money by refining medicinal herbs, one to replenish the gods, how to buy more than 100,000 celestial stones." Mu Feng laughed and said, no money, you can make money by alchemy, and you can rely on others to help you collect and refine the materials of the gods. Chapter 1711： : Surprised Shura (Large "There is more than alchemy, the refinery of my refining, the fairy, the same can not make money, stupid and stupid, used to rely on robbing for a living, have forgotten that they have a wealth of skills. first hair Chasing book help " Mu Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head and returned to the Dan room to continue alchemy. The eleventh furnace was also refining successfully. In the twelfth furnace, there were even two sacred gods. At the time of the fifteenth furnace, Mu Feng had been able to release four medicinal herbs. In the hands of Mu Feng, a total of fifteen replenishment gods were produced. These days, he continued to refine the Dan, the news of the Xiandan pattern was also spread by others. There were many people around the world who came to visit and asked for the immortality. There were many people who robbed the immortals, but Mu Feng ignored them. Instead of retreating, it is getting more and more. Among the Dan room, Mu Feng took out the Shurao Shenyu and inhaled the ten of them to inhale the Shenyu **** jade. In the space inside the **** jade, there is a white lady who looks like a beautiful woman, lying quietly in the space, beautifully closed, seems to sleep in a sweet dream. Mu Feng''s consciousness is condensed around the moon, reaching out to touch the contours of the moon''s allure, and it is cold, but it can be felt, and the eyes are full of gentleness. The Yuanshen has different souls and is a substantial existence. Mu Feng gently kissed his forehead on the moon. "Moon, these years, I have worked hard for you. No matter how hard it is, no matter what the price, my Mu Feng will recover your injury sooner or later, so that you can gather again, feel the sun, breathe the air. You know, I am going to immortal, but unfortunately you didnt see it for the first time..." The young man stared at the girl''s affectionate whisper. In his life, there are two loves, one is to accompany him to grow up, and the other is to spend the most months on his growth path. Mu Feng put ten pieces of Shen Shen Dan into the mouth of the month and swallowed it into the abdomen. Take 10 tablets at a time, that is, a bottle of dandruff will be enough. After the medicinal herbs are absorbed by the month, continue to take more. After the Shen Shen Dan took the month of the body, the power of the Yuanshen of the month was absorbed in the potion of the gods, nourishing the gods. The seventh-order remedy can not heal the origin of the moon god, but it can nourish the gods and let the injury be controlled. Outside the Mu Feng courtyard, if the door is in the city, it is not lively. These are the monks who came to ask for Dan. "Da Gongzi, this immortal Dan teacher is too proud, so many people come to visit and even shut down, your identity, people are the city of the Golden Wind City, and you have to meet." In the crowd, there are several figures around a young man in Jinyi. This young face, Jun Jun, gave birth to a pair of flat eyebrows, and there was a arrogant domineering in the double shackles. A golden silk gown with a black gold belt was worn, and an unknown jade fracture fan was in the hand. The fairy print flashed, not the ordinary product. "Oh, the Taoist, who is not a bit arrogant, but if he can really refine the immortality of the soul class, how does this son respect him? You say it is a blood slave." The young man smiled and looked at a man on the side. The man was red and red, and his mouth was fangs. There was two violent temper in the light, a **** robe with a gold collar on his head and a slave print on his forehead. This person is silent, quietly standing behind the youth, no answer, deep in the eyes, a trace of anger and humiliation. "You are a slave, Dagong asks you." One person next to the cold shouted. "Are you looking for death?" The red-haired man whispered to the man, and his fierce eyes were exposed. The young man snorted, the red-haired man screamed and screamed, his collar tightened, his neck was shackled, and a hegemonic thunder force poured into his body, slamming his body. "what" The red-haired youth screamed and huddled on the ground, screaming and screaming. "Don''t forget your identity. If you are not a son, you have been killed like yours. You are now just one of my dogs. The dog should respect the owner." Dagongzi looked at the shrinking red-haired man and said indifferently. "Sura, never a slave, have the ability, you killed me!" The red-haired man looked up and endured the scarlet eyes of the red-eyed man. "Haha, the bones are good, but do you want your wife to be buried with you?" Dagongzi smiled coldly. The red-haired man heard the silence in a moment, lowered his proud head, and whispered: "Master, blood slave is wrong..." "Right, this is the attitude that dogs should have." The big son snorted. "A lonely Shura, I really don''t know where to come for the pride." A guard next to him is also ironic. "Da Gongzi, this Danshi teacher is too proud, let you wait so long, I will call him." A guardian. "Well, don''t hurt anyone." Dagongzi nodded. The guard came out and came to the courtyard, looking at the courtyard covered by the defensive array. A terrible celestial force emerged from the body, and the momentum was amazing. Others frightened and quickly retreated. This person turned out to be a robbery! boom He shot in one palm, this top defensive spirit array was instantly broken, and a violent momentum energy was crushed down. Rumble... Mu Fengs courtyard was destroyed in an instant, the house collapsed and the dust began. "This person is so rude, he dares to marry a house of Danxian Xianshi." "Yeah, this guy, come to ask Dan for a little patience." There are quite a few robbers who see this scene and blame. For their realm, as long as they can find a remedy that they need, wait ten days and a half. "Who is swearing at my house!" Sure enough, in the ruins, a figure came out and asked coldly. "Boy, you let us wait too long, don''t tell you that you don''t know it." The guard greeted Mu Feng coldly. Mu Fengs face was gloomy and said: Since you come to ask for Dan, you should be sincere. You are asking for Dan? You should roll, I will not refine the medicine for you. This guardian is also a sinking face, saying: "Kid, do you know who I am? You are a monk in the realm of heaven, if you are not looking at your identity as an alchemy teacher, rely on your words." I am ruining you." "I am in charge of who you represent. If you want me to be alchemy, I have to follow my rules and roll!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. Even the big mans brow is a wrinkle, and this person is indeed too proud. "Give him a lesson." Dagongzi''s voice. The guard, or the servant, heard the words and smiled at Mu Feng in an instant. If there is a big son, he will not have to worry about anything. "This seat teaches you to respect the strong!" The servant sneered, stepping out, the rolling fairy power pressed down, and the blue fairy fell to Mu Feng. This person is a famous immortal. He wants to rely on the oppression of this force to crush Mu Feng. "Strong?" Mu Feng mouth sneaked a sneer, stepping out, the body thunder rushed out, and the head of the force instantly condensed a flower. He joined the thunderous gods, condensed four thunder forces, ice thunder, and the thundering forces also rushed out of them, and whistling directly to the other side. boom This Daqian Lei Shen printed a roar, and even directly violently blasted the other side of the fairy power, killing. "not good!" The face of this person changed greatly, and the defense was too late. It was bombarded by the body of the Thousand Thunder. Oh... "what" The man screamed and screamed, and was shot by a slap. The Thunder bombarded the body and flew hundreds of meters away. The whole body thunder flashed and screamed again and again. Originally, he did not lose so long, but he was too weak. "Yuanli Condensed Flower, the limit of Tianying''s realm!" Dagongzi was surprised to see Mu Feng. Other robbers are also shocked. The robbers are indeed underestimated. Anyone can see it, but it is so easy to be defeated by Mu Fengs infants in this day. This is incredible. "Only you, also known as the strong? Only dare to play in the face of low-profile people." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Hey... little beasts are you..." The servant''s face turned red, and a blood spit out, but the heart was also shocked. The explosive power of the seal was not weak, and it was impossible to hit him. "Haha, I didn''t expect to see a talented genius who was trained in the realm of Tian Ying. It was just that my servant was rude. At this time, the big son brought people to come over and smiled at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at this person, and his heart was slightly shocked. He could not sense the breath of the other party. You must know that his essence is already a strong person in the realm of robbery. He can''t sense the breath of the other party. He can only show that the other side is much higher than himself, at least five wonders. "Under the night, I don''t know the name of the Dan teacher?" Dagongzi smiled and held his fist. "Night, this name is familiar..." "Nights... Could it be a big boy at night!" "Its a nightingale, Ive seen him, and the Nightingale has come to this Golden Wind City. A lot of robbery people are in a daze, watching the big sons stunned, and the eyes are full of awe. The nightingale, the son of the king of heaven and desert, the fear of the people is not only his identity, status, but also his own cultivation, he himself is also a very high immortal. Mu Fengs nephew stunned and listened to the whispers of the people around him. He knew this persons identity and gave birth to a vigilance. This person turned out to be the eldest son of Tianmojun, the big brother of the nightingale. Mu Feng looked at this person, but when his nephew looked at the red-haired man, his heart was even more shocked. And the red-haired man was also shocked to look at Mu Feng. This man looked at Mu Feng, and there was an instinctive awe in his heart. This sense of awe is from the blood! This feeling can only be faced by the strong in the same family, or the talent of the royal family. The blood of Mu Feng also appeared to be inciting, and it was only when he met the same people. Mu Feng quickly regained his gaze and looked at the Dagongzi. He said: "It turned out to be the Dagongzi of Tianmofu, and there was a far-reaching welcome at the lower Yefeng." The attitude is not humble, and Mu Feng has not lost his own style. "Oh, the original Dan teacher called Ye Feng, I am embarrassed, my servant did not control the ruin of Ye Dan Shifu, and was willing to make a feast in the Jinfeng Restaurant, please do not refuse." How do you dare not give face to your status and cultivation? Chapter 1712： : Nightingale solicitation Mu Feng brows slightly, hesitated, but still nodded, he wants to see what purpose this person has to find himself? Eighty percent is also trying to find out what kind of remedy he can help. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] and Mu Feng Yu Guang glanced at the red-haired man with a collar and a slave on his head. He also wants to figure out some things. "Da Gongzi sincerely invites, how can Ye Feng refuse." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, Ye Dan, please." The nightingale laughed and gestured to Mu Feng. The owner of the inn is also looking at his destroyed courtyard, but he can''t complain about the half point. The other party is the prince of the Tianyue Prefecture, the person on the person, the fairy on the fairy. A group of people came to a hotel in the famous Jinfeng Restaurant. This restaurant is also the best hotel in Golden Wind City. It sells fairy wine, fairy food, and the top floor is the only one who is eligible to enter. The ordinary monks can''t afford the consumption here. In the elegant box, the decoration is exquisite and luxurious, and the red fairy carpet is laid on the carpet. People step on it like walking in the clouds. At night, Dagongzi is seated above the main house, and at the bottom left, Mu Feng has a coffee table. As for the red-haired slaves, and the servants of the nightingale, the two guards are not qualified to sit down, standing in the lower right and standing in a row. The beautiful maids have sent delicious foods and wines, and the value of this table is probably not worth tens of thousands of stones. It is really not for the average person to afford. "Come on, Ye Dan, before my servant was offended, and asked Dan to blame, Xiao Wang first gave a cup." The night prince laughed and said, holding a purple jade wine glass, and then drinking it. "Where Ye Feng dares to blame the sinner, before Ye Feng did not know the son of the car, there is a far-reaching welcome." Mu Feng also had fun, and quickly picked up a glass of wine and drank it with one. "Dog slaves, but still to pay compensation to Ye Dan." The nightingale drank to the servant. The servant quickly came to Mu Feng''s short table and bowed to the ceremony. He said: "Before you have been offended by Ye Dan, ask Dan to forgive." Mu Feng nodded calmly and did not pursue it. "Ye Danshi, I don''t know who is from the Alchemist family, or who is the teacher?" The nightingale laughed and began to set the bottom of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was calm and said: In fact, its just a mess, because when you meet a good teacher, you learn the technique of alchemy. The nightingale continued to ask: "Let the teacher train the Ye Dan master to be so refined, and he must be a master. I don''t know if I can tell the name and I admire." Mu Feng heard the words hesitating, said: "The teacher is named Gu Yan, I don''t know if the nightingale can hear it?" "Ancient inflammation..." The night scorpion glimpsed, in retrospect, however, I also met a lot of alchemy immortals in Tianmu Prefecture, and even knew the eighth-order master of Xiandan, that is, I have never heard of the name of ancient inflammation. "Ancient inflammation... wait, Gu Yan!" In the heart of the night, a shocked look at Mu Feng, said: "Is it the Mo Yan, one of the four great masters of the immortal world?" "Its Gu Yans master, its impossible. "Which characters are the ancient Yan masters, one of the most authoritative people in the sect of the immortal world, how could this person be the master!" The other two guards, as well as the servant, showed a shocking color and then did not want to believe. Not to mention them, the nightingale is not willing to believe. "Gu Yan teacher is so famous? One of the three great gods in the fairy world!" Mu Feng was also shocked in his heart. He did not expect that Gu Yans teacher was so embarrassed in the fairy world. "Ye Danshi is not laughing and playing with Xiao Wang." Looking at Mu Fengdao at night. If it is the disciple of that, not to mention him, I am afraid that his father must give this highest treatment, respectful. "My teacher is indeed called Gu Yan, but the god-skinned man in the mouth of the son does not know. When he met the teacher and was directed by him for a few years, he had achievements." Mu Feng calmly said, he did not explain too much. "His Royal Highness, maybe it''s just the same name, look at the fairyland, how many Dan Shi, how many people are likely to be the same name." A guardian. "Well, too, well, no matter who it is, Ye Dans pattern is made to admire Xiao Wang. Right, before I watched Ye Dan, who was made by Ye Dan, I heard that it was a cure for the soul. I wonder if it is true or not?" When the night singer turned, he was not entangled in the matter and asked questions he was concerned about. Mu Feng nodded and said: "The medicinal medicine that I refine can indeed heal the soul. The soul wound under Xianjun should be cured." The nightingale heard great joy and smiled: "Too good, Xiao Wang is looking for a cure for the soul. I don''t know if Ye Dan can refine a few for Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang will have a thank you." Mu Feng said: "Since it is the opening of the son, there is no problem, just the son. I dont have the materials needed to refine the medicinal herbs. I am afraid this requires the son to provide me." "Oh, this is of course, what material does Ye Danshi need to tell Xiao Wang that as long as it is not too precious material, Xiao Wang should be able to get it." Mu Feng also directly gave the nightingale the materials needed to refine the gods, but he added dozens of materials for the drug. If he wants to make alchemy, he can''t naturally smelt, or how can he eagerly agree to this night''s grandson. Speaking of it, he and his brothers nightingale still have some hatred. "Right, son, my guard, this guard does not seem to be an ordinary person." Mu Feng casually asked the red-haired slave. "Oh, he, Ye Dan has a good vision. He is a Shura konjac in the North Sea, a Shura, I call him a blood slave, a slave, don''t care." Nightingale laughed, Mu Feng nodded and said: "I have already heard the notoriety of Shura Gorefiend, but this is still the first to see." "In the past, there were many Shura families in the Tianshui Prefecture, but they were all annihilated and almost extinct. This person I cherish his strength is good, it is a slave to be a slave." The nightingale laughed, his eyes were smug, and he was able to accept the once brilliant family of the fairyland as a slave rider. This Shura Gorefiend really gave him a lot of faces. "Oh, that''s it." Mu Feng smiled, drank a glass of wine, the sleeves blocked the room, and there was a faint glimmer of light in the eyelids. "Right, since Ye Danshi is a free man, is there any interest in making a big deal with Xiao Wang? Xiao Wang will not be guilty of Ye Danshi. Resources and treatment are all good." The nightingale asked, and began to recruit Mu Feng. "Being free to use it, I am afraid I will live up to my son." Mu Feng pleaded refusal. Nightingale smiles are not reduced, said: "Haha, no problem, but this guest password also asked Ye Danshi to accept, with this token, in the desert state, no one dare not respect Ye Dan teacher, please Ye Dan teacher do not want Refuse." A black jade card flew to Mu Feng, and there was a few words in the sky. Chapter 1713： : Shura is not dead This jade is also a forged piece of Xianyu, one side is the Hufu symbol of the Tianyue Prefecture, and the other is the large characters of the guest. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The two guards and servants looked envious of this order. You must know that in the Tianyue Prefecture, only the strongest of the nine-royal wonderland is eligible to receive this guest order, the status is high, comparable to the owner of a city. Mu Feng did not immediately accept, but asked: "The son, this guest can make any restrictions?" "Oh, there is nothing here. The person who has the guest''s order is also considered to be our Tianmo Wangfu. It is protected by the Inner Mongolian government. There is no restriction, and even the Tianmo army can be mobilized. However, if there is anything in the palace to call Ye Dan, I need the help of Ye Dan, and I hope I can give it a hand. Of course, I can refuse it." The nightingale laughed. Mu Fengs heart moved, and he said that this guests order is equivalent to a special pass token. With this token, it will be convenient to act in the Tianyue Prefecture. "So in the next place, I will accept it, thank you for your appreciation." Mu Feng accepted the guest order and was grateful. "Haha, a little thing, Ye Dan is worthy of this honor, come, drink." The two then drank together and talked about some other interesting things. I am afraid that the nightingale cant think of it. The person who wants to catch it has become the guest of the big brother. After a long time, the banquet dissipated, and Mu Feng also said goodbye to leave. He did not have a fixed residence in Jinfeng City. The nightingale also allowed the city government to prepare a fine courtyard residence for Mu Feng in the Golden Wind City. "Da Gongzi, what is the origin of this Ye Feng? He can''t be a disciple of Gu Yan Gu Shi." Asked the guard. At night, Mu Feng left his back and said indifferently: "No matter what his origins, this person can practice Yuanli to the extreme in the realm of Tianying, and he can become a Xiandan pattern master with great potential. Now it is my uncle. In the future, if I can cultivate an eighth-order fairy tattoo master, it will become a big help for me. As for his master''s name, Gu Yan, it is certainly not the master of the gods, Gu Yan, the famous person who is famous in the name of Zhenxian, the top-ranking big family, and his disciples may be able to live in this small golden wind city. "It is also true, but a while ago, the seven sons got a lot of azure fruit, and now they have broken through into immortals. They have also used the azure fruit to draw a lot of support from the Fuzhou big family disciples. Now they are very valued by the prince. This guardian road. "Oh, my seven brothers'' abacus is naturally known to me, but as long as I can heal the daughter''s soul, I won the ink, and I have the support of the Crow King. Who can my brothers threaten my status? The nightingale sneered. "That is." The guard is not saying much. The red-haired man was deeply looking at the back of Mu Fengs departure, and the light flashed. Mu Feng has stayed in a new mansion. This mansion is also extremely luxurious. It covers an area of ??tens of acres and has many courtyard lofts, rockeries, lotus ponds, gardens and training grounds. It is much better than the inn courtyard where he lived. . There is also a team of ten people in the Tianmo army to stand guard for this house, for Mu Feng to drive, the beautiful maidservant also equipped with ten people. I have to say that the world of the strong, as long as you have the strength, or have the capital that you value others to be extremely comfortable. Mu Feng also refining the medicinal herbs for the Sun Fang and others, and deducted some medicinal herbs from them in return. Sun Fang recovered his soul and was willing to follow him as a guard. This Sun Fang is also a strongman of the four-royal wonderland. The strength is naturally not weak. Although Mu Feng only shows that the Tian Ying realm is cultivated, he is a fairy-streaked sect, and his status is not weak. The strong, following him, naturally asking for what is very convenient. Many of the immortals, although the realm is not too high, there are some powerful beaters around them, they are the strongest of their support. There is no such thing as the immortal Danshi in the Golden Wind City. Mu Feng soon has a lot of fame in this Golden Wind City. Many of the robbing people have personally visited the door to seek for Dan. Mu Feng has not dispatched the drug to sell it. They all made a fortune and earned no less than a million stones. Of course, the people who ask for Dan are not only seeking to supplement Shen Dan, but also other medicinal herbs. Mu Feng also collected a lot of Xiandan prescriptions. Soon, the nightingale sent a large number of Nether Fruits, with more than 50 pieces. Mu Feng sighed, not to be the son of the king, and the materials he could hardly collect came to a large number. With so many ghosts, you can refine many of the gods for the restoration of the moon. At night, Fire Maple Forest, a common fire-property spirit tree, has a large piece in the Golden Wind City, which covers hundreds of square kilometers and contains the fire aura. During the day, Fire Maple releases many of the Yuan Dan, Linghai Realm. The fire attribute practitioners practice here. In the fairy world, there is a place where it is comparable to the cultivation of holy places in the mainland of the world. How can such a world not be strong, and immortals are like a wave. A figure stood in the sky above a fire maple tree, standing with a hand, a black dragon brocade roaring with the wind hunting, the silver long hair is like a floating star river, emitting a faint silver light. Hey! A figure, from the distant forest, broke through the air, and found the shadow of Mu Feng, and immediately arrived. Mu Feng jumped into the forest and looked at the man who came. This person is red and bloody, and there is a slave print on his forehead. He is the blood slave next to the nightingale. The man looked at Mu Feng ten meters away, his eyes whispered, saying: "Why did the voice let me come here during the day?" "Are you alone? Can there be others?" Mu Feng calmly said. "You are relieved, although you are a slave, but I still have some freedom, and the nightingale is not afraid of me." The red-haired man calmly said. "I didn''t expect that Shura, who made a living from war, would not be a servant, and let me be disappointed." Mu Feng is indifferent. The red-haired man''s scarlet eyes looked at Mu Feng, and he said coldly: "The Shura people are dead, saying that it is useful, and this is my business. What is it about you?" "One person is especially, Shura does not die, who told you that my Shura was dead?" Mu Feng is indifferent, the body is awakened by the power of a terrible blood, the body''s blood scales are floating, the head of the head is broken, and a pair of blood-colored wings grow out. The **** lines in the eyebrows appear, and the momentum of the robbery is released. . Under the pressure of this blood, the red-haired man trembled in his heart, his body was shaking, he seemed to be calling, excited, although he was much stronger than Mu Feng, but under this pressure, he only felt Most of the repression has been suppressed. "The Shura King!" The red-haired man was shocked to look at Mu Feng, his body was summoned, and he became a Shura involuntarily. Thanks, sailor, gamma, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1714： : A long way to go Repression, the unprecedented suppression of blood, the red-haired man looked at Mu Feng incredibly, this feeling of repression, even if he had faced the power of the family, the blood was not so depressed. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And the cultivation of this tribe is still so much lower than that of himself. How noble is his blood? "Feng Kun, a Shura family in Tianqian, met with the royal family." The red-haired man who claimed to be Feng Kun was excited. This **** pressure, the legendary royal form, he can be sure that this person is the royal family of the Shura, the most noble **** Shura. Mu Feng''s posture is different from that of the general Shura. One is the king''s pattern of the eyebrows, but the god''s horn on the head. These are the unique symbols of the royal family. He did not expect that he would see the royal family in his lifetime. "The tribe asked." Mu Feng quickly helped Feng Kun, Feng Kun excited: "I did not expect that my family and the royal family are living outside, but adults, you should not be in contact with the nightingale, this person is very ruthless, and we are even more merciless to our Shura people. If he finds your identity, it will inevitably kill you." Mu Feng frowned, then resumed normal body, and asked: "Feng Kun, my brother, Mu Feng, I want to know, how the situation of the Shura people in the fairy world is now. And, how can you kneel down at that night? Be a slave?" Although he knew through history the approximate situation of the Shura in the fairy world, history is written by the victors. The things inside are not convincing. He does not understand many details. "This matter is said to be embarrassing, hey, I was the Shura family of the Tianshang Prefecture, the family of the Feng family, and Feng Jia was once one of the big families in the Tianshui Prefecture. Later, the Beihai Xianyu Incident, the three top forces were besieged to defeat The Shura people, the whereabouts of the Shura Lord is unknown, and all of the Shura family in our entire North Sea fairyland have suffered massacres by various forces." "And we are the family of the Shura family in the desert state, the majority of the tribes are killed, a small part of the fugitive world, or a slave, and I was caught, threatened by the nightingale with his wife and children to surrender to him. Otherwise, how can I be willing to be a slave? I am a blood of Shura. If it is not because of my wife and children, I would rather die and not be willing to survive." Feng Kun said that his teeth are all cold and murderous and hateful. Once upon a time, the Shura people lived in the fairyland on the same land as the other races and races. However, with the Lord of Shura and the destruction of the general tribe of Shura, the branches of the family of Shura blood in various places were naturally suppressed, and the massacre was annihilated. Mu Feng heard a anger in his heart. Although these people have no affection with him, they are all his own people, but they are naturally angered by the fact that all parties have slaughtered him. Not to mention, the mother is the Lord of Shura in the Sect of the Immortals, and he counts as the young master of the entire Shuranga. Not to mention the Shura people, even if he saw the Terran being massacred by aliens, he would also be angry and rebellious. "Are you a royal ring on your neck?" Mu Feng looked at the King Kong Imperial Ring Road on the neck of Feng Kun. The Royal Ring is a kind of weapon that controls people and beasts. It can control his life and death through this thing. Feng Kun nodded and said: "This ring is controlled by the nightingale." "If I can help you get rid of this royal ring, can you follow me? Together with the revival of Shura." Mu Feng asked, and now he is following too much to follow. Feng Kun heard a bitter smile and said: "Even if the adults can help me to contact this royal ring, I can''t follow the adults. My wife and children are still under his control. If I betray him, my wife and children must also die." Mu Feng is silent. Since people have their own difficulties, he does not want to force others. "I respect your choice. It is just that surrendering to others as a slave is really not the style of the Shura. Now you know my identity. I hope you don''t reveal it. If one day, you figure it out, at any time. I can find me with my notes, I can help you to remove this ring." Mu Feng Shen Shen said, did not force, gave him a note. "Thank you for understanding the big man. If there is one day, I will, but if the adult wants to revive Shura, I know a family. I haven''t exposed it yet. On this day, the land of the Shura family is very powerful. It is also proficient in the secret law of the blood, but it is difficult to find traces of this family. The Tianshen Prefecture has been chasing and killing for a long time without annihilation." Feng Kun said. "Oh, what is the name of this family, can you tell the trail?" Mu Feng quickly asked. "Other Shura may not know, but I have a very good relationship with a strong man in this family. I happened to know their Shura identity and know where their traces are, Tianshen Fucheng, Ouyang Shijia!" Feng Kun hesitated and said to Mu Feng. "Tianyang Fucheng, Ouyang family." Mu Feng heard that the middle of the city is the center city of Tianqian Prefecture, and the largest and most prosperous city in the state. The Shura people have been breeding in the fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years. It is impossible to completely wipe out the cleanliness. There must be some hidden Shura family. Only now that the Shura clan is extinct, the Lord of Shuras life and death is unknown. How can these hidden Shura families dare to jump out and expose their identities, all of which are converging blood and being human? "Well, I know, you can go back soon, but in case, just in case, I have to plant a red lotus seed on you to ensure my own safety." Mu Feng said to Feng Kun that the people are unpredictable. Even if they are the same people, Mu Feng does not dare to trust others completely. "For the safety of the royal family, they are willing." Feng Kundao, if he does not want to, Mu Feng also has no way to take him, can only flee the city immediately to prevent the accident. Mu Feng planted a red lotus seed on him, and Feng Kun then said goodbye to leave. Mu Feng looked at the back of Feng Kun''s departure, and his heart sighed slightly. Nowadays, in the situation of the Beihai Xianyu, it is obviously impossible to revitalize the Shuro people. There is a long way to go, and today''s plan is only to strive to improve its own strength. If one day, I have the strength to reverse the ups and downs, can you not revive Shura? Of course, the ethnic renaissance is not the top priority in his heart. The most important thing is to improve the strength to find the whereabouts of the mother and rescue her. Now that his father is still missing, Mu Feng is also extremely worried. All the heavy responsibilities are all on him. "Oh, let''s first find the whereabouts of the gods and thunders, and cultivate the sacred sacred gods to the land of robbing the celestial beings, and cultivate the nine sacred thunder gods." Mu Feng sighed and returned to his home, Jiuyi Lei Shen, the strength of the plane in the fairy world, the talent can rank the top ten physique, if it can be perfected, he will have the power to dominate the world. Chapter 1715： : Looking for God Ray Heaven and Earth, the **** of thunder, this kind of **** mine is extremely rare in the fairy world, the powerful source of Thunder power. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help What is the **** of thunder, the birth of the thunder, the Thunder force with infinite evolutionary potential, the celestial wind thunder is one of them. Mu Feng asked Gu Yan teacher, Gu Yan teacher''s knowledge is broad, after all, once was also a big figure standing on the upper level of the fairy world, should know. "Heaven and earth gods thunder... well, I do know that there are places in the world where there are gods and gods." Sure enough, Gu Yans answer did not disappoint Mu Feng. "Oh, teacher, where, can I refine?" Mu Feng asked for a surprise. "I know that there are three places in the world of heaven and earth, and they are all very famous gods, one of them is in the North Sea, but on the North Fairy, and the level of the gods has reached at least At the point of the ninth order, your strength is impossible to refine. It is the golden scorpion mine in the Golden Gate of the Great Gate." "There are two places that are not in the North Fairyland, and they are also the gods of mine that you can''t refine at present." However, Gu Yans next answer made Mu Fengs heart disappointing. "The nine-order **** of mine..." Mu Feng heard a bitter smile, yes, his current strength can refine the seventh-order **** of thunder. The wind''s thunder power is already close to the seventh-order peak, and the power is too strong, so he can''t refine it now. "But don''t be discouraged. You can look for books in geography. Some of the thunder''s birthplaces may have been born with energy and still weak, and you can always find them." Gu Yan teacher comforted that his former strength, vision, and concern for nature cannot be weak things. "This is also true." Mu Feng nodded and then continued to disturb the ancient inflammation. His refining of Shen Shen Dan can also provide energy to Gu Yans residual distraction, and it will remain immortal. However, recovery is impossible. His consciousness has been reincarnation, and he can only maintain this remnant for a lifetime. status. Mu Feng asked Sun Fang to help him collect all the books of the geography and the books of the Thunder, and try his best to find a place where the source of the gods might be born. Huang Tian pays off, and in all of his books, he has found that some places may be born with the source of God. In this day, there are many places in the desert state of the country, and some of them are places of sinister danger. Some of them are in the hands of some family forces that cultivated mines. There are a total of twelve places in the birthplace of Thunder, such as Huo Leishan, Han Leiyuan, and Fenglei Valley. Many of them are held by some forces. Foreigners who have to go to practice to repair must pay Xianshi. Found the land where the Thunder was born, Mu Feng began to explore one by one in the following days. His first place to go was Mount Lei. The location of Mount Fire Mountain is closest to him, in the city of Fire and Thunder, which is more than 8,000 miles away. For a long time, Mu Feng flew to the city of Fire. Fire Ray City is also a big city, and in the center, there is a red mountain range, shrouded in red thunder fog, containing a strong fire property Thunder. There are many monastic fields in Huolei Mountain. There are training rooms. The monks who practice the thunder roads can practice here. These are the families of the control people of Huo Leishan. However, the monks who come here are the monks who need to pay the fairy stones. The best practice room needs five hundred cents a year. With this, every year, it brings a lot of benefits to the Chen family. Mu Feng came to this Huolei Mountain and felt the power of Thunder in the Thunder Mountain. He could sense the power of the Thunder in the depths. After spending five hundred cents, Mu Feng rented a one-year training room at the registration office. A strong man in the Tianying realm took him to the position of the training room. These cultivation rooms are built in the mountainside, and the closer to the depths, the stronger the thunder inside. The position of the best practice room is already deep. The power of the fire here is comparable to that of the seventh-order Xianlei. The strongest of the Tianying realm with him is protected by the law to get in. The cultivation room is a stone room built in the mountainside. It is small in size and is more than 100 square meters. It contains strong fire and thunder power. Mu Feng sent the man to leave, sitting in the cultivation room, absorbing the power of a fire and thunder, and entering the thunder. After a long time, Mu Feng spit out a breath, showing a disappointment. The Thunder force refining the power of the fire and thunder here has no effect on the thunder, that is to say, the power of the thunder is only a common thunder, not a thunder. Mu Feng did not stay here for a long time, leaving the fire thunder mountain, he did not think that the gods would want to find it all at once. He continued to travel to the next target. Ten days later, Mu Feng appeared in a snow and ice. The cold wind whistling, like a knife, which is scraped on the person''s body. The temperature of the place here can freeze a monk in the realm of heaven. Sting...! In the cold wind, from time to time, there is also a flash of lightning light that contains terrible cold. Han Leiyuan, this is the ninth place he came to. The eight places where he came before did not find the heavens and the earth. This cold thunder, it is also a small and dangerous place in the territory of the country, here is a thousand miles of cold weather, with the power of the thunder of the cold attribute, and the power of this thunder is too heavy It is difficult to refine, no Lei Xiu can be seen, and coincidentally, Han Leiyuan belongs to the boundary of Zilin City. The closer Mu Feng is close to the cold thunder, the force of the Thunder contained in this cold is getting heavier and heavier, and the strength of the Thunder of the seventh-order energy level has already reached. And Mu Feng casually reached out to the palm of his hand, running the exercises, a chill and thunder force was drawn into his body, and there was a cold in the body. Mu Feng refining the power of this ice mine into a yuan, into the body of the thunder. The heart of the Thunder absorbing the ice and the force of the thunder, and the instant beating accelerated, just like getting a good child, sending out the hunger of hunger. "There is a **** mine!" Mu Fengs already numb expression finally showed a hint of excitement. He looked to the depths of the cold Lei Yuan, this cold mine contains the heavens and the earth. "Haha, the Emperor is not worthy of the heart, the gods of heaven and earth, finally found by my Mu Feng." Mu Feng was overjoyed. Later, he shot into the earth with his palm. The violent Lei Yuanli flooded into the heavens and the earth with his knowledge. He ran the thunder and thundered the gods, and the spirit covered thousands of miles and sensed the direction of the gods. Soon after, Mu Feng took back Yuan Li and his spiritual knowledge. He already felt the power of the gods and thunders in this place. The body was turned into a thunder and light in one direction... Chapter 1716： : Dragon Beast The cold wind blew on the skin of the young man''s face, and Mu Feng''s light and thunder flashed, looking at the bottomless ice. "^׷^^^^^^" This ice field is like a scorpio, spread between the mountains, the width is several kilometers, the length is more than a hundred miles, deep bottomless, are the ice. The power of the powerful ice thunder comes with the cold wind coming from below. The intensity of the thunder here has reached the seventh order, and the strong people in the non-robbery realm cannot resist. "It''s here, Ray is calling." Mu Feng stunned, and his body turned into a purple thunder light and flew into the ice below. boom! He seems to be a smashing stone. In the cold wind, a white thunder with a strong chill has condensed into a lightning bolt to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body surface covered a purple Leiguang defense enchantment. This white Thunder blew into the front of Mu Feng''s defense enchantment, condensing ice, but was quickly assimilated by Lei Yuanli. Rumble...! A series of ice mines are constantly condensing and bombarding, and the terrible energy is enough to freeze and smash an ordinary pirate. Unfortunately, Mu Feng is not an ordinary robber. However, the deeper the bottom, the cold, the lightning is getting stronger and stronger, and his physique feels a cold. Even the blood in the body, Yuan Li, there are signs of freezing, cold Mu Feng trembled, Lei Li did not think anything, but the cold is indeed some of them can not stand. "Hello... good cold." Mu Feng fell to the top of the kilometer and has not seen the bottom. In his body, a red-gold flame burns up, and the body instantly warms up to resist the cold. His body continued to fall, and finally, when he fell to a terrible depth of more than 6,000 meters, he finally reached the bottom. The strong cold here, Yuanli can be frozen, the bottom of the valley is a world of ice crystals, huge icicles, ice peaks everywhere, and these icicles contain a very powerful thunder, white thunder flashes in space . Here is a huge thunderfield. When I got here, Lei Xin was already jumping wildly, and stopped calling Mu Feng forward, as if the food was in front. The strong ice and thunder here, I am afraid that the immortals under the five heavens of the realm of robbing can not stand it. Mu Feng followed this call to explore in the depths of the ice, the thick ice and fog contained a powerful thunder, and the vision of the immortals was difficult to see a hundred meters ahead. If it is not for the thunder of the gods to resist this thunder, but there is gold from the blood to resist the cold, Mu Feng''s repair is absolutely not living here. In the valley of the valley, a few kilometers away, suddenly, a violent white thunder in front of it turned into a sharp arrow and generally came to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the thunder broke out under his feet. The body shot escaped hundreds of meters away. boom The Thunderbolt arrow bombarded a hundred meters of icicles, the icicles roared, and were directly blasted and exploded. The cold thunder swept through all directions. "Hey..." A huge figure, from the cold fog, a giant claw condensed by the power of the violent ice thunder, the power is amazing. Mu Feng and a thousand Thunder Gods blasted out, and the violent bombardment was on top of this giant claw. This giant claw has the size of a house, has five toes, and has sharp claws like a skate in the toe, which contains powerful lightning. boom The Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded the giant claws, and the giant claws actually smashed the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the violent thunder bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was bombarded, the defensive enchantment was broken, and he was smashed for dozens of meters and hit an icicle. He crashed the icicle and flew out. A force of ice thunder poured into his body, freezing his veins, but the burnt gold was removed from the body by blood. "Hey..." Mu Feng spit out blood and looked at the huge creatures that appeared in the cold fog. His look dignified. This beast is born with a wolf''s first wolf body, with no hair on it, covered with white scales, and has a body length of 100 meters. The four feet are like the real dragon claws, and the tail is also the dragon tail. "The ancient animal, the dragon beast!" Mu Feng looked at the beast and said the name. He was a powerful and unique beast on the unique beast. The dragons and nine sons are different. They are powerful beasts with the blood of the dragon. They are narrow-minded and have a hatred, and the vengeful report will come from here. "Small little baby monk, dare to break into my spiritual practice, just take your teeth." This dragon''s beast vomits, and Senran said that the huge eyelids are blooming with fierce light. The atmosphere of this beast is extremely strong. I am afraid that it is a dragon beast that is not weak and three. Sting! When the voice just fell, this dragon beast was turned into a blast of ice and thunder, and the claws were directly smashed to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was killed. "Haha, I want to eat me, it''s not that easy!" Mu Feng sneered, his body swelled in an instant, and the blood-colored scales emerged, directly transforming himself into Shura. boom! A powerful Shura Xianyuan force swept out, and the momentum suddenly violently reached the extreme, becoming a 400-meter-high ancient demon god. Hey! A fist hit, a powerful force, Xiu Luo blood force bombarded on the other''s claws, shocked the other side back, the violent energy swept, the surrounding ice peak burst. The dragon beast was surprised to look into a huge **** demon-like Mu Feng, and he was surprised: "The Shura family!" "Oh, rare, you still know the Shura family." Mu Feng was slightly surprised. "Haha, a group of dogs in the fairyland, I haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of Shura. Today, I just tasted the flesh and blood." The dragon and the beast sneered, and the body was instantly killed. In the body, a powerful ice mine screamed out and condensed into a huge ice mine and smashed to Mu Feng. "Shentong, gold is bloody!" Mu Feng''s double smoldering burned a terrible red-gold flame, which condensed into two flames of light and smashed out, hitting each other''s attack. Rumble...! The ice thunder beam bombarded the gold from the fire column, and the two violent energy could not withstand each other. This dragon beast was slightly shocked, this statue of Shura, but only a fairyland, magical power can resist his attack. His strength, but also far stronger than most immortals in the same realm. Suddenly, his body changed into a human-like appearance, but it was also the first person of the wolf, covering the dragon scales, and his height was 100 feet. It is obvious that he is not a pure orc, or a demon monk. The orc is divided into two veins, one vein is far from the beginning of the body, and one vein can be practiced by people. It is for the demon, and also for the demon. "Ice thunder!" In the claws, the force of the ice thunder condensed a huge sword, and it broke out. It contained a powerful force of the knife and turned to Mu Feng. The powerful force rolled up the knife and crushed it to Mu Feng. Opened Mu Feng''s defense and squatted above the blood scales. Hey! Mu Fengs huge body was actually smashed. Chapter 1717： :Ice 魄神雷 Oh... Mu Fengs huge body hit an ice peak and smashed the ice peak. The blood scales of his chest were also opened with a **** mouth, but it was only a skin injury. It was not a big problem. A force of ice thunder swept his body and covered it. A layer of frost. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! However, at this time, the pick-up skates spurred down to Mu Feng, and wanted to know the life of Mu Feng. Oh... Mu Feng''s body, a gold ignited from the blood, instantly melted this layer of frost, and at the same time a fist to kill. Magical, flame lotus! boom! The violent gold melted from the blood and fired into a powerful flame, and the bombardment hit the ice knife. Hey...! The ice skates were instantly broken, and the violent flames hit the huge body. The shock was violently repulsed, and the body was bombarded with a blackened heart. A **** flame poured into the body and burned blood. "what" Roaring, he quickly used Yuanli to suppress this special burning power. At this time, Mu Feng''s hands condensed a huge **** sword, and Baizhang Jianman smashed down. boom! The Shura blood sword slammed on a slashing knives, and the swordsmanship swept the canyon, and the surrounding ice peaks exploded. "How can this guy be so strong?" In my heart, I was shocked. The strength of this Shuras eruption was not weak. He was stronger than him. "Haha, hey, are you so strong?" Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and the body was full of blood. For a long time, he had not met such a rival. Of course, the other side is better than him. If it is in the same situation, Mu Feng is sure to crush him. "Kid, don''t be proud, I must tear you!" The roar, the condensed ice knife in his hand, lingering around the white thunder and continuing to murder to Mu Feng. The two behemoths became a group under the cold, and the ice valleys swayed, and the energy of the battle spread out above the coldness of several kilometers. Fortunately, the ice here is hard and now the spirit iron, or the cold is both collapsed by the two. After fighting for a long time, this can not help but Mu Feng, the heart is very wrong. "Sura, boy, you angered me." Roaring, then the force of a violent ice thunder in the body roared out, and a huge white dragon thunder was condensed on the top. "Ice Dragons..." "Hey..." The ice dragon thundered out, pulling out a thousand miles of thunder and violent bombardment to Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, a violent gold rushed away from the blood with the distant force, and even smashed out a huge sword, and the overbearing demon swords force poured into it. The third change from the blood to the fire! Hey! Jin Yanli sword slammed on the ice dragon Thunder, a roar, two violent energy burst, thunder and chill, the flame swept the canyon. Mu Feng''s wings wrapped his body to resist this terrible burst of energy. The body was shocked toward the cockroach. The wings were opened, and the cyan pupils appeared in the eyes. A soulful illusion made a rush to the other side. . boom I only felt a roar of Linghai, and then an unstoppable soul magical force burst into my soul, and consciousness came to a dark abyss in an instant. "This is... illusion!" I am so embarrassed, I suddenly understand. "Oh, its over." Then a cold voice echoed in his ear. Hey! A slash of the sword of Shura was on his chest, breaking the dragon scales, piercing the body, blood squirting, and Jianmang from the back. "what" Screaming, then Mu Feng violently bombarded his body and shattered a bone. Hey! The sly impact hit the cliff and was nailed to the ice cliff by a Shura blood sword. Mu Fengs claws also caught the neck. "How could it be that I would lose to a Shura in a fairyland." Roaring, shocked and embarrassed. "Its your own attack on me to find death, no wonder me, now, give you a chance, either surrender or die!" Mu Feng said coldly, the blood in the eyes flashed. "I will give you a fairy stone, let me go." He suppressed the resentment in his heart. "You have no conditions for negotiation, kill you, your things are mine, don''t surrender, then die." Mu Feng''s sharp claws pierced his neck and smashed into his throat, crushing his neck. "I surrender!" Hey, he was so scared that this guy was too decisive. "Oh, this is almost the same." Mu Feng sneered, and a pair of gold smashed out of the blood, and turned into a **** lotus flower that fell into the body and then poured into the body. "what" The screams, like rolling oil into the body, the blood in the body burns, becoming a prototype screaming in the valley. "Forgiveness, forgiveness..." Cried miserly. "That is the red lotus seed print of my Shura. From now on, your life is mine. You can hate me. However, as long as you have the slightest misconduct, I can immediately kill your life and engulf you. Blood gas." Mu Feng said coldly, the gold in the body of the cockroach immediately gathered in the blood, and turned into a red lotus flower seal on the back. Looking at Mu Feng in awe, the sultryness of Shura was vividly expressed by him, and the so-called wicked people had their own evil people. "the host" Reluctantly, I still have to bow my head and cry. "Well, I ask you, since you practiced here, you should know where the **** mine is?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Know, the owner is looking for the **** mine? Please come with me." In the blink of an eye, the color flashed, and then the road. Mu Feng''s volume has returned to his size, and he has fallen on the huge back and squatted toward the depths of the cold. In the cold, surrounded by white ice thunder, full of powerful ice and thunder power. Among the white thunders that almost turned into a slurry, a huge lotus flower shaped like ice crystals blooms in the ice and thunder slurry. It is 100 meters in size and surrounds a white thunder. It is amazingly powerful and emits terrible coldness. "This is a hail god!" Mu Feng looked at the lotus flower that this ice-cream condensed, and the eyes were full of hot colors. This is awe-inspiring in the ice-cold properties of the gods! Contains a powerful hail. "Ha ha ha ha, great, finally I found it, hey, you help me stay outside, no one is bothering, close to kill!" Mu Feng laughed and laughed at the ice and thunder, and a piece of celestial stone flew out in his hand, and arranged a defensive array around him. I sneered in my heart and said it was. Its cultivation is not willing to fight the idea of ??this hail god, this kid, dare to fight the attention of the gods and thunders, and then the death of the gods and the death of the gods is the time to restore freedom, then eat his meat and drink his blood. . Arranged the array method, Mu Feng is close to this hail god, ready to refine. Chapter 1718： : refining the **** mine Close to the ice lotus, which was condensed by the ice scorpion, suddenly a bitter cold swelled in the air. At the same time, there was a raging thunderous force in the surrounding area. first hair chase book help This cold air was blown on Mu Fengs Yuanli body, and Yuan Li was frozen. Yuanli is energy, which can freeze the energy. It can be seen that the cold force contained in this hail **** is strong, and Mu Fengs body is frozen and shivering. Mu Feng''s body burned a red-gold flame, which was a lot warmer. The power of the violent Thunder was constantly absorbed and refined by his Lei Emperor. Its just the power of this thunder. Mu Feng is still not afraid. What is important is the amazing cold power contained in it. The body jumped up and Mu Feng fell directly into the center of this hail Leilian. Here, the power of the cold force and the thunder is even stronger, and the gold is far from the blood. "It''s so cold..." Mu Fengs body also trembled involuntarily. The cold made him feel cold. The temperature here is so low that it can freeze the steel and chill, and it will be frozen ten miles in the world. Mu Feng was sitting in the ice lotus Lei Lian, and then slowly ran the martyrdom of the nine gods of the thunder. Rumble...! Surrounded by the thunder of the sky, a white hail of gods and thunders absorbed into the body of Mu Feng from both feet. Oh... As a result, this I want to freeze Mu Feng as a whole person. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed, and he quickly stopped absorbing the refining and refining of this ice and thunder. At the same time, he suppressed it with the force, and the ice froze the roots of his thighs, and almost frozen the Mufeng little brother into a cold ice stick. "Gold is away from the blood." In the double front of Mu Feng, the gold burned away from the blood, and the ice at the thigh began to slow down and the legs recovered. "No, the cold is too strong, and the Zhou Tianyuan veins are frozen. It is impossible to refine and refine. At the same time, it is impossible to use the burning gold to resist the blood, and it is easy to be distracted. I have to think of a way." Mu Feng squinted and looked at the huge hail of thunder lotus petals around him. Suddenly, Mu Fengs mind flashed in the mind: With the medicinal herbs of the fire attribute, the power of the medicinal herbs is used to resist the cold, and I refine the gods. Thinking of the way, Mu Feng quickly found the fire attribute Xiandan in the medicinal code of the ancient Yan teacher. Many kinds of fire attributes have been found in the elixir, among which there are several kinds of fire attributes, such as the refining materials of the elixir. Mu Feng chose a fire-powered elixir with the strongest fire attribute. This Dan is a kind of elixir that goes to cold poison. The medicinal potion contains powerful fire attribute, and the fire attribute power is very overbearing. There are many fire Mingxian grasses in the medicine pot. The medicine pot is a medicine field with a hundred miles and a lot of medicine. If it is sold, it is worth the price. However, Mu Feng never planned to sell the medicine here. It is such a thing, so rich in ecological medicine reserves, maybe you It will be used. Every high-level sage master is a mobile medicinal library. More than 20 leaves, such as the red flame, more than a foot high, were selected. Mu Feng directly began to learn to refine this fire Mingxian. After refining the seven or eight furnaces, Mu Feng was refining successfully. He looked at Mu Feng with amazement. This guy, how to refine the medicinal herbs in the ice lotus. After the refining was successful, Mu Feng refining 30 pieces of Huo Ming Xian Dan to stop the refining. "There are three bottles of Huo Ming Xian Dan that can support me to refine this hail god." In the heart of Mu Feng, the flame power contained in this piece can completely melt an iceberg. Mu Feng swallowed into the abdomen, and there was no refining and refining. He suddenly felt a hot and hot sizzling roast, and the skin on his body became red and hot. He beat an egg on him, absolutely scorching, hot gunpowder. Force is flowing in the veins of his body. "Ice, God, Ray, Refining!" Mu Feng once again absorbed the hail and thunder, and a white hail **** Lei absorbed his body. boom The cold air broke out instantly, and a cold force wanted to freeze the body of Mu Feng, but it was resisted by the gunpowder force. Mu Feng body, cold force, and gunpowder force confronted each other, and the body fell into the realm of ice and fire. In the middle, Mu Fengs body also raised a lot of white smoke vapor. However, the body surface still freezes a layer of frost, the cold force is stronger, but this time the Yuanmai is not frozen. Mu Feng was overjoyed, and quickly absorbed the refining and refining of this stock, the ice scorpion **** thunder in the body, when the ice scorpion **** thunder entered the spirit sea, the soul felt an amazing stinging cold thunder force, as if the soul and the mind must Frozen, tempered soul. In the end, the power of this hail and thunder was absorbed into the thunder. Mu Feng began to absorb a large number of hail gods and refining, and he was stunned. "How is it possible that the power of this hail **** is enough to freeze the strongman of the four-royal wonderland, this kid can refine!" He was shocked by the heart, and he did not dare to refine the gods and thunder, but he could only absorb the power of the gods and thunders. One strand of the hail **** Thunder was refining into the heart of Mu Feng, and the refining of the hail and the power of the thunder reinforces the tempering of Mu Feng, muscles, bones, yuan veins, meridians, Even the soul. The power of a fire Ming Xiandan can only support for three days, and Mu Feng has to take the second fire Ming Xiandan to help defend against this cold. With a little bit of time, the young man sat in the huge hail of Lei Lian, refining the power of the ice and the thunder, and the power of the thunder in the ice lotus was also extracted a little bit, gradually Weak. When Mu Feng refining the ice and smashing the thunder, at this moment, in the Zilin City, thousands of miles away, Zijia, Linjia, there is also a huge change. The Azure Chamber of Commerce lost a number of important goods and was robbed, and the Azure Emperor was investigating the matter throughout the city. On this day, the Purple family dispatched nearly 100 strong figures in the realm of robbery, and thousands of strong people in the realm of Tianying flew to the Lin family. Countless people are shocked to see this scene, the purple family is so nestled, obviously what is going to happen. In the urban area where Lins family is located, a powerful immortal force has swept through. The disciples of the various families in the Lin family are shocked and look forward to the purple homes who are flying in the distance. The alarm horn immediately reverberates. Linjia area. The strongest of the purple family stopped in front of the forest home, and the Lin family had a banned array of law and could not fly in. And a team of Lin Jia Tian Ying realm guards, the tribes, also rushed from the various prefectural streets to meet, watching the purple family a lot of people. The National Day is here, I wish the brothers a happy National Day, and also wish the motherland more prosperous and powerful, and complete the great rejuvenation as soon as possible. Those public officials who are still sticking to the defending country in the National Day are working hard. I am grateful to Ge Da Ge for his strong deblocking these past few days. Thank you, Xiao October is not convinced that you can only write Shura and live up to the expectations of you and everyone. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their closure. For some well-integrated chapters, I will merge into a big chapter to reduce the cost of unsealing, but some chapters are not suitable for integration. I am not suitable for the transition of the section. It is like a TV set. Some episodes are long and short, and he will play it. The best place to paste the next episode to pull the next episode. This can reduce the cost of the unsealing, and the second can guarantee the quality of the article. I think that the chapters that are not well written will be combined with the length of the words to write to the point of satisfaction, and not the deblocking of others. Get more value. I had insomnia last night until four o''clock, and I didn''t use my nerves to make my brain fluid. I don''t know how long it can last for a long time, hehe... Chapter 1719： : Lin family decline (large The strongmen of the Lin family are also coming in batches, and the strongmen who robbed the realm of the fairyland also rushed to the front of the Linjia Street. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "What do people like in Zijia want to do?" "I don''t know, but if the good guys don''t come, the people who come will not be good." "So many people, the purple family has come out of the nest, is it because you want to come to us Lin family trouble?" "........." The strong people of the Lin family have been talking about it, and many of the elders of the robbing fairy have become dignified. At this time, a tall figure dressed in Tsing Yi, surrounded by a group of people, Lin family disciples have opened a road. "Home!" "The home is here." The cheeks of the Chinese characters are thick and the eyebrows are thick. There is a ruler''s hegemony between the dragons and the tigers. It is the Lin family, Lin Tong. Lin Tong frowned and looked at the large number of purple family horses across the street. He frowned and said: "Zi Jiazhu, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my Lin family?" In the purple family, one person came up and looked at the indifferent road of the Lin family. It was the purple owner''s purple profile: "Lin family, I am coming, you want the Lin family to give us a copy of the purple family." "Recount, what is the account?" Lin Tong frowned. "Remember that the azure mystery opened a little ago. My child, Zihua, was killed by a young man named Fengye. This fan blade is a guard of your Lin family. According to our investigation during this time, He is the one who was killed by your Lins parents, Lin Hans woman Lin Feier. You said, is your Lin family giving us an explanation? The purple profile owner said coldly. "Hand over the murderer behind the scenes!" The disciples of the Purple family shouted. "fart!" At this time, an elder of the Purple family sipped coldly, it was Lin Han, Lin Feier''s father. "Purple profile, your son is clearly to go to grab the wind of the Tianqing Daoguo was killed, what is my daughter?" Lin coldly shouted, there was a hate in his eyes. His youngest son, Ben is an outstanding genius of the Lin family. When he was tempted by Zihua to the Warlord Palace and Zihua, he was killed by Zihua. He has always had a lot of hatred towards the Purple family. Among the Lin family, many people looked at a beautiful woman in a blue dress, Lin Feier. "Zijiazhu, that Fengye is not the person of our Lin family. My son Lin Biao is also killed by him. I am also tracking down his whereabouts. This matter has nothing to do with our Lin family. Please come back." Lin Tongs family looked at Lin Feier and then went to the purple profile. "Hey, isn''t your purple family? At that time, there were many people in the Fighting Palace. I saw that this fan is on your behalf." Do you justify it?" At this time, among the purple family, Ziying walked out of the cold road. "Elders talk, where is your junior interrupted?" Lin Tongs owner looked cold and looked at Ziying, and the momentum scared Ziying back two steps. "In short, today, we will not give you a copy of the Purple House. We will not leave the Purple House. We will hand over the Lin Feiers little monk. Otherwise, I will destroy your Lin family today!" The purple profile is strong. The Lin familys crowd was awkward, and many people looked at Lin Feier and talked about it. "We Lin and the Purple House are equally powerful. If you don''t know how many people will die in the war, this Lin Feier is really a curse." "Yeah, she is bent on revenge for her younger brother. I heard that Lin Biao Ge was also killed by her guardian fan. She couldn''t escape the relationship." "trouble marker!" Numerous Lin family disciples talked about it, and they looked at Lin Feier with no good intentions. The disaster was caused by her. Lin Feiers face was pale and her heart was desolate, and she was pushed to the cusp. "Homeowners, it is better to hand over Lin Feier, or else the two wars will not be as simple as one or two people." A Lin parent looked at Lin Feier and followed. "Fart, Lin Hu, why don''t you hand over your son?" Lin Han roared. Lin Tongs main brow was wrinkled, and he also looked at Lin Feier. "Zijiazhu, this is a matter of relationship with our Lin family. We are willing to compensate for a million stones. How do you know about this?" Lin Tongdao, surrendered Lin Feier, his brother Lin Han will inevitably centrifuge, Lin Han is also the pillar of the Lin family, one of the two great eight-role fairyland. "I don''t want fairy rock, as long as people." Purple profile sneer. "Purple profile, don''t give your face a shameless face. If you are too big, come and fight." Lin is cold and maintains his daughter. "If you can''t give it to others, then fight." Purple profile is cold and indifferent, he did not think about asking Lin to pay, but only need a fuse. "and many more!" At this time, Lin Feier came out. "I am willing to be taken away by the Purple House." Lin Feier closed her eyes and said. Lin Han heard the words anger: "Fairy, what are you talking about?" "Oh, I didn''t talk nonsense. For me, the war is really not worth it. Anyway, Xiaozhen is dead. My heart is dying. Yes, Zihua is the one I let the Fengye finger kill. It has nothing to do with the Lin family. You To blame me, I am willing to be responsible." Lin Feier looked at the main road of the Purple House. The purple-skinned master heard a wrinkle, and the little girl dared to take the initiative to take responsibility. In this way, it was not the result he wanted. "Fairy..." Lin Han looked at his daughter, and his heart was uncomfortable and embarrassing. "Haha, good bones." At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and a figure came with dozens of strong men wearing azure robes. Xie Yu looked at Lin Feier, and said coldly: "Zihua is our disciple, Lin Feier, you dare to instruct people to kill our master disciples, destroy our sovereigns, and be bold." "Thank Elder." The Lin family strong people looked at the face of this person is a bit ugly, this person is the elders of the Azure Emperor, is also a strong man of the nine robbers. "But if you dare to take the initiative, you have two points, Lin Jiazhu, today we have a pen and Lin family calculations." Xie Yu looked at the owner of Lin Tong and sneered. "After a while, our Azure Chamber of Commerce lost a group of precious medicinal herbs. According to the investigation, this matter is your Lin Jiagan. Is it necessary to give us an explanation?" Xie said. "One nonsense, thank you elders, where will our Lin family rob you of the heavenly immortal, is there someone who has fallen?" Lin Tong changed his face and quickly defended. "You said it was useless, come and check the Lin family." Xie Tao sneered, and suddenly several Tianqing Xianzong immortals flew to the Lin family, and the Lin family was useless to the immortals. Soon after, a warehouse in Lins house was opened, and it was found that the abundance of the Azur Chamber of Commerce was a batch of medicinal herbs. Everyone in the Lin family changed his face in a flash, and Lin Tong smelled a conspiracy. "Lin family, what else do you have to say?" Xie Tao took the medicinal herbs that she had detected. "The fall, the fall, some people fall into our forest home!" Lin Tong roared. "The fall? Hey, I only look at the evidence. Lin Feier instructed the guard to kill my disciples. The Lin family robbed me of the Chamber of Commerce. It was a sinful crime. Come, kill me this dirty family." Xie Yan coldly shouted. "kill!" For a moment, the Xianzong strong people behind Xie Zhen moved all. "The purple disciples listened to the war, and avenged the dead people!" The purple-skinned family screamed, and the body became a purple light, which was the first to kill the Lin family. The purple family''s robbery and strong people, the Tianying realm disciples also roared and killed. Everyone in the Lin family changed his face and panicked for a moment. Lin Tong yelled: "Elder Xie Tao, this is really not a matter of our Lin family, the disciples, the elders are not fast enough to resist the strong!" "boom!" Where did Xie Tao listen to what he said, stepping out in one step, the blue celestial force snarled and moved, and it became a huge ancient seal, with a size of a kilometer. Magical, blue sky! "These words, your Lin family went to **** to explain." Xie Wei sneered in his heart. Rumble... Huge Qingtianyin killed the town, and the horrible power of the nine-royal fairyland erupted. As soon as the seal fell, Lins defensive array was directly destroyed, and the violent smuggling power swept through the Lin family disciples. "what" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Hundreds of Tianjia disciples in the Tianying realm were smashed by the force of murder, and the body exploded into a powder. There are also two robbers and elders who have also been killed. The strength of the nine-role fairyland is terrible. "Thank you!" Lin Tong roared, and he instantly understood, this is the constellation of the Azure Emperor, the purple family against their Lin family. For a moment, nearly one hundred people in the Purple House, the celestial celestial celestial singer, joined the Lin family together. The elders of the Lin family fought and fought, but they suffered a big loss in the number of people. The entire forest home, the sky, the ground, and a fierce battle broke out in an instant. Between the robbers and the strong, there are fierce battles between the disciples of Tianying. Numerous small and medium-sized forces, the monks in the Lin family outside shocked to look at this scene of the hundred cents war, such a war in the Purple City is extremely rare. At the beginning of the battle, the Lin family fell into an absolute crisis. With the support of the Azure Emperor, the Lin family was not an opponent. Lin unified people, but also by Xie Tao, the purple silhouette of the two great nine robbery wonderland besieged, falling in the wind, the collapse is a matter of morning and evening. "Lin Han, Lin Tu, you are going to take the family''s direct blood to kill the encirclement. This is a conspiracy against our Lin family." Lin Tong said loudly. His heart is cold, this Tianqing Xianzong is going to destroy his Lin family. Lin Hanlin figure how the two elders can''t see, want to escape from the battlefield, but it is entangled by several times the enemy. "Zijia actually combined the Tianqing Xianzong against the Lin family. It seems that this Lin family is finished." "Yeah, but the Emperor Tianzong dare to intervene in the cultivation industry in Zilin City. Are you afraid of the sin of the city government?" "Its a blame, people are revenge for their disciples. Lins family has also robbed the emperors medicinal herbs. The teacher is famous, how do you blame? The leaders of countless small and medium-sized forces have argued that it is not difficult to see that it is not a fool. This is a conspiracy against the Lin family. This battle lasted for half a day. Lins disciples, immortals, countless deaths and injuries, a few Lin Jiaxian surrendered, and some immortals fled. Lins family, Lin Tong, was seriously injured and fled. In the purple city, the Lin family, who has been in the wind for countless years, is finished. Lin Feier, and many Lin family disciples have been caught alive. In the hall of the Lin family, Xie Wei, Zi profiles entered the Lin Family Hall, which also means that the family has completely declined. Chapter 1720： : 歹 睚眦 睚眦 (large "Ha ha ha ha, thank you elders for a good plan, this Lin family is finally finished. This book is the first K K . . Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" Purple profile laughed, and since then Zilin City is the only one of its purple family. "The purple homeowner should not forget to agree to the conditions of my ancestry. My ancestors can help you to win the purple forest, and also let you return to the original." Xie Tao reminded. "That is nature, come, bring me the little monk." Purple profile, then two purple disciples took Lin Feier. "How is this woman disposed of?" Asked the purple profile. "Well, however, the wind blade dares to destroy our lord distraction, ignoring my dignity, must grasp it. Since this woman has collusion with him, it is best to keep it first, and seize the kid through her." Xie Yu looked at Lin Feier. "Well, too, I have to catch the pain of the kidnapper, come here, and take this little monk to the Spring Breeze House, and do a good job, I want her to die!" The purple profile is cold. Lin Feier heard the face pale, roaring out, Chunfeng Building, a place of the purple house, was sent to where she could imagine. Lin Feier was taken down, Zilin City, the official purple family is the only one. The changes in Zilin City, Mu Feng naturally do not know, although this matter has a lot to do with him. In the coldness of the outer boundary of Zilin City. It has been three months since the Hanyuan Valley under thousands of feet. At this moment in the valley, it was a sea of ??fire, and the raging ground fire poured out from the ground below, burning in the cold, and numerous icebergs melted. In the fire, a figure is sitting underneath, still absorbing the refining of the ice god However, at this moment, the hail Leilian has only a small one, the size of the palm, suspended in the top of Mu Feng. And this slap-sized hail **** is the origin of the whole god, and it is the hail **** that is born with it. The most important thing is the source of this god. Mu Feng opened his mouth and even swallowed the source of this god. boom! The thunder of the gods was absorbed into the thunderheart for the power of a pure white thunder. Hey...hey... Mu Feng''s Lei Xin absorbed the source of the gods, and a huge amount of pure Lei Yuan force poured into the murder of the murderer of Mu Feng, and opened up one after another Xian Ying vein, Mu Feng The momentum is soaring. And his thunder, it has also become the color of ice crystals, surrounded by powerful hail gods. In Mu Feng''s body, the power of the ice and the thunder is flowing. His skin is crystal clear and beautiful, so that women are envious, his bones have become like crystals, hard and comparable to the fairy, powerful ice and thunder power into Lei Yuanli, Lei Yuanli The power of the power does not know how many times it has risen. Crystal clear skin, the outline of the demon, the current Mu Feng, Rong Yan Jun beautiful women are envious. Lei Yingzhong, Xian Ying veins are not broken, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred! His imposing manner has also risen from the realm of Tian Ying to the realm of three robberies. The ground fire below 10,000 meters deep also turned from reddish to red cyan, and finally became the most terrible black golden flame. The power of this flame can melt the sacred iron, and it is tempering to build Mu Feng''s power and soul. Hey! Hey! Hey...! When Mu Feng was practicing the fire of the crossing, several figures came to the air and the target turned out to be this cold. As soon as I reached the cold, I felt the terrible fire burning power below, showing a shock. "What happened? How would anyone go here to cross the fire?" "What happened? Su brother, aren''t you saying that this is the smashing site? How can anyone cross the land here?" "I don''t know, but the coldness in this coldness is very heavy. It can really suppress the power of the fire. It is a good place to rob the land, but the cockroach is already a three-royal wonderland. It should be a fire robbery." The three men stopped talking in the air. These three people are the strongest in the realm of robbery, and they are not low. "Take him, its important to kill that. The two brothers, for a while, cant care. Its a three-royal fairyland, but its extremely powerful. The middle-aged man in a yellow robe said. "Haha, don''t worry, just rely on the three of us to do it. If you don''t believe it, you can''t fight this monster." The other person smiled confidently. "Be careful." The trio said this, the celestial body protects the body, and the fire of a fairy sacs wraps around the body and flies down the cold. In the cold, Mu Feng is still in the process of crossing the fire, this is already the third fire robbery, three thunderous fire robbers come one after another, the superimposed power of the strong iron can be refining. It is extremely difficult to see such a thing in the fairy world. I only blame that the energy contained in the ice **** is too large, and the power after refining will directly push Mu Feng''s repairs all the way. Mu Fengs also changed from the Lei Emperor to the Jiuyi Thunder, but now the Jiuyi Thunder is just just being built, and only refining has a kind of god. Refining and refining three kinds of Shenlei cultivation Xiaocheng, six Lei Dacheng, nine Lei is the perfect. Sanxian entered the cold, and saw Mu Feng, who was robbed in the formation. His heart was shocked. The power of this place seemed to be far beyond the fire of the time when they were robbed. In addition to the array of law, there is also a huge beast of the wolf''s first scale dragon body, it is awkward. "!" At this time, the surnamed Su was angered and yelled. Looking forward to the Three Immortals, stood up and said coldly: "Who am I, it turned out to be your old boy, how, the last time I was not afraid of this seat, dare to come? This time also brought helper." This person named Su Fei, who came to Hanyuan for the last time to find a medicinal material, was beaten and wounded and fled. Now it is taking friends to take revenge. "Hey, squatting, today is your death, I advise you to hand over the Hanlian fruit, maybe this seat can still give you a way to live." Su Fei said with a sneer. His companions broke out with a powerful celestial force, one is a four-royal immortal, and one is also a three-robbery. This Suf itself is also a three-role immortal. Picking up his eyes, his heart is jealous, two three robbers, one four robbery, he absolutely can''t beat. He looked at Mu Feng, who was robbed in the formation, and his eyes flashed in the eye, and a poisonous mind was born. He sneered and said: "Su Fei, I advise you to roll fast. I now have a master and want to kill me. My master will not let you go after the robbery." "Your master!" The three people heard the words of Mu Feng, who was robbed by the robbery. The four-robbery immortal ridiculed and laughed: "But how can a three-robbery bet after the annihilation? And since he is your master, then we will Will not give him this opportunity, Su brother, you went to kill the man, I and the ink brother slaughtered the demon." boom! The four robbers said that they had stepped out, and the sallow celestial power roared, giving off a strong and heavy atmosphere. The earth element condensed a yellow sword with a handle, and thousands of giant swords smashed to the embarrassment. Roaring, the mouth spit out the thunder and thunder. The other three robbed immortals had one more fairy in their hands, which was a red fire fairy flag. With a wave of fire flags, a red-colored scorpion flame swept out and condensed into a kilometer fire dragon roaring and killing. And Su Fei looked at Mu Feng, who was in the robbery, and his eyes flashed in the cold, and there was a blue sword in his hand. Yuan Li poured into the sword, and the sword became a hundred-foot Jian Hong. From the sky, the violent spurs to the bottom of Mu Feng. This Su Fei is also a sword fairy, Jian Xian Yuan Li is fierce. Mu Fengs heart was robbed and he washed his own strength. It seemed that he didnt know everything about the outside world, and the sword did not respond to himself. When the sword fell and stabbed over Mu Feng''s 100 meters, a powerful defensive pattern appeared, intertwined in the sky, resisting the sword. "There is a defensive fairy!" Su Fei was slightly shocked, but his brow wrinkled and shouted, and most of the bodys celestial force poured into the sword. Feng...! The fairy sword Changming, the volume has become a hundred meters in size, and a sword has smashed the sword and slammed it to this defensive array. boom! This sword is in the defensive array, the defensive array flashes, still resisting, but the light dimmed two points, consuming a lot of energy. "Hey, I see how long you can stop." Su Fei was cold, waving the sword, constantly screaming at Mu Feng''s defensive array, consuming energy. This is indeed a slap in the face. In one sentence, Mu Feng was caught in a crisis. It did not dare to kill Mu Feng, but it was to let others help him to kill Mu Feng and restore freedom. And the two robbers are also screaming. Hey! Hey! Hey! Roaring, waving the giant claws shattered the diamond swords of the road, and at the same time, they must constantly resist the attack of the fire dragon, besieged only the power of parry, no power to fight back. "For a while, wait until the old guy broke the kidnap and killed the kid. I immediately fled." I thought in my heart. boom "Zhenshan Printing!" However, at this time, the four robes of the immortal people changed, and they condensed a thousand feet of earth and hills containing the terrible pressure of the town. Hey! The screams were screamed by this mountain, and the earth hills were crushed in the body, crushed and vomited, and continued to bombard the mountain with ice. "Roar" Another person''s fire dragon hit the cockroach, and the cockroach was blasted out and flew hundreds of meters away. Hey! This happens to be, at this time, Mu Feng''s defensive array is finally exhausted. Hey! The immortal sword turned into a nine-day aurora, and fell from the sky to the head of Mu Feng. "Haha, that kid is over, I should have escaped." I am overjoyed and look at the fairy sword. However, at this time, Mu Feng, who had been in the fire of the robbery, opened his eyes indifferently, and stretched out the palm of the white jade, and even caught the sword of the stabbing. The sharp fairy sword was caught in the palm of his hand and stopped at the top of the head three feet. He couldn''t puncture the points, and the sharpness of the sword did not hurt Mu Feng. "how is this possible!" Su Fei was shocked and stunned, and then he hurriedly urged the sword of the heart to connect, that is, he could not stab, and could not escape Mu Fengs palm. "Sword, it!" Su Fei screamed, and the powerful swords in the fairy sword burst into the body of Mu Feng, and the violent swords completely covered Mu Feng. "Haha, it''s not a dead end." Chapter 1721： : Thunder The violent swordsman sword bombarded Mu Fengs body and drowned Mu Fengs body. starting chasing book help "is it?" However, the smile of Su Fei then solidified instantly. I saw that Mu Feng still held his sword tightly, and the sword-sworded swordman was hit by Mu Feng. Even an inch of inch was shattered by a strong temper, and Jianqi did not hurt at all. Mu Feng''s body. "how is this possible?" Su Fei is a big man, can''t believe it. Mu Feng grabbed the sword and the five fingers forced the hands to fold at random. Hey! when! This sword is actually broken directly! Oh... Su Fei, who was connected with her heart, spit out a blood, pale face, and then looked at Mu Feng with anger. I have sacrificed the sword of thousands of swords, and this is abolished! "Little beast..." Su Fei roared, his body violently smashed out, condensing Jian Yuanli, and a sword palm smashed to Mu Feng. At this time, the fire around Mu Feng finally dissipated, and the ground fire robbery, too! Mu Feng stood up and looked at the palm of his hand and bombarded himself. boom! This palm bombardment was in the outer 100 meters of Mu Feng, and was resisted by a powerful Thunder guard. The body of the body also contained an amazing chill, condensed into a cold ice shield, with lightning flow, no injury. Go to Mu Feng. Mu Feng raised his hand and condensed a white **** thunder between the fingers, and then the gods thundered out. Spurs! The white **** thunder hit the body of this Sufy sword, directly through the body of the sword, bombarded in the body. "what" Su Fei screamed and retired, and the ice screamed into the body, and a terrible cold moment swept his body. His whole person was frozen into an ice sculpture, and the Thunder was surrounded by ice sculptures, as if he could have his life at any time. He landed on the ground, unable to move, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "Su brother, what kind of ghost?" The other two swearing screams were horrified. "You see this scorpion, don''t let it go, I will deal with this kid." The four robbers were angry and the body was turned into a yellow streamer to kill Mu Feng. "Thousands of gold!" These four robbed people in the body of the immortal screaming, condensed into a stalk of a huge diamond sword killed to Mu Feng, thousands of swords rain from the sky, like a meteor. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, looking at this scene, but calmly went to the four robbers. boom! boom! boom! A handle stalked his golden diamond sword and was hit by a white shrine that was scattered by the road. It instantly became an ice sword, and then the blast exploded. "Good!" The faces of these four robbed immortals changed slightly, and then they screamed, and a thousand-foot-sized Jinshan condensed and killed Mu Feng. Zhenshan Xianyin! The killing of Jinshan Town in Qianzhang is like the scene of Wuzhishan suppressing the grandchildren. Unfortunately, he is not a Buddha, Mu Feng is not Wukong. In the hands of Mu Feng, a white **** thunder condenses the law. Big Thunder God Seal, Winter Ray God Seal! boom Thousands of white thunderprints were bombarded on Jinshan, and a terrible cold thunder swept through. The entire Jinshan Mountain was frozen in the void for a moment, and it could not be dropped. At the same time, the power of the Thunder also broke out. Hey! This Jinshan roaring explosion broke. In the hands of Mu Feng, the white **** thunder condensed into an ice spear. Hey! The ice spears came out of power, and the thorns spurred the immortal. These four robbers and celestial people condense together the King Kong soil wall defense Sunday, indestructible. boom However, this ice spear smashed the power of the Thunder on the defensive, and it blew out a big hole, but it was still defended. The defensive power of the earth road fairy was amazing and the name was well-deserved. However, at this time, Mu Fengs body had been violently smashed, and a fist hit the wall. Rumble...! In his body, a really terrible violent thunder screamed out, mixed with a terrible force, hail and thunder, just one of the combined strengths in Yuanli! Hey! Hey! Hey...! The wall of the parcel was instantly broken, and this terrible thunder punched the body of the four robes. "what" These four robbers screamed, their bodies were bombarded for kilometers, their bones were broken, their internal organs were severely wounded, and the ice and thunder powers entered the body, directly freezing the Yuanmai, and instantly lost serious combat power. He was horrified at the handsome and unparalleled youth, and this person was too terrible. "Chou brother!" The fire robbed fairy face changed greatly, and Yuan Li swept out to catch the companion. "Who are you? Why are you bothering me to practice?" Mu Feng said coldly. "The brothers lived, all this is a misunderstanding!" This fire robbery Xianren quickly explained. "The three of us came to kill this. I didn''t want to come over and be an enemy of my brother. I was offended, and my brother forgives sin." The man quickly said that he couldnt beat it, and naturally apologized. His eyes are also ugly, his heart is horrified, looking at Mu Feng, this person is much stronger than before, and the four robbed immortals are also so striving and beaten. Mu Feng looked at the three people, and he did not know the three, and his eyes turned to look at him. The heart trembled and quickly lowered his head. "Humph!" Mu Feng snorted, and the lotus print on his back rushed out of the blood. "what" The screams, the whole body burned from the blood, and the flesh and blood burned. "The master is forgiving, the master is forgiving... I don''t dare, the little demon no longer dares, the master is forgiving... Ah..." Screaming and screaming, rolling in the flames. "Do you think that I really won''t kill you? What do you think in your heart? I don''t understand it. This is the last chance for you. I dare to recalculate me, so that you can''t live like a dead soul." Mu Feng said coldly, screaming, not even dare. The blood flames on the body are integrated into the body. The two men also looked at Mu Feng with fear. Mu Feng looked at the two men and said: "I and you three have no complaints and no enemies. The three of you attacked me. You said, what should I do?" The four robbed immortals and the fire robbed face each other, the four robbed immortals bite their teeth: "We are offended by the brothers, we are willing to pay 500,000 celestial stones to plead guilty." "Three people, one million stones, or else, die!" Mu Feng said coldly. "it is good!" The four robbers decisively promised that they had been seriously injured and there was no further effort. Mu Feng put the Su Fei, and the three men handed over a million stones to Mu Feng. "I don''t know the name of my brother''s name? The three of us want to have a feast to give the brothers a penalty." Nasu asked, and wanted to resolve this hatred with Mu Feng. Mu Feng thought for a moment and said, "My name is Feng Ye." "It turned out to be the brother of Feng Ye. I was really offended before. I am three people here to apologize to the brothers." The trio is the first to be a gift. Such a strong person can resolve the hatred and make friends into nature is naturally the best. Subsequently, the three invited Mu Feng to a banquet in Zilin City. Mu Feng is not afraid of the revenge of the Zijialin family, and readily agreed. Chapter 1722： : Miserable Lin Fei Chunfeng Building, Zilin City, the largest restaurant in the Jiji Jiujiu, Song Kiln, and Qinglou. first hair chase book help The entire restaurant is hundreds of stories high and has a well-shaped structure. However, the shape is not a general circular tube structure. Instead, it is similar to a round of meniscus. The architectural organs are applied to the extreme. Many corridors are interspersed in the middle of the sky. . The top ceiling is a pair of deputy jade female **** pictures, full of sighs, elegant piano reverberations in the building, people on all floors have a drink, but they all suppress the sound, not embarrassing. There are also many people who are happy with the beauty. Mu Feng came here, the sound of the piano was in the ear, and the mind was actually relaxed, showing a little smile. This piano sound has the effect of relaxing the human mind, and Mu Feng is slightly vigilant. Of course, in the music channel, the sound instrument can also kill people, but the monks who practice the channel are rare. Here, it is also the industry of Zijia, a well-known selling place. The three men came to the Spring Breeze Building with Mu Feng. The guards respected the three men in front of the Su Fei. The three were very famous in Zilin City, and they became a tiger. They followed the Mu Feng and became Ride. "Go, arrange a best private room for me, call the best girl, I want to entertain you." Su Fei told the waiter. "Yes, yes, Su Daren, please come with me." The waiter quickly picked up a few people and then climbed up the upper floor in a lift ladder like an elevator. The shape of this rising ladder is like a golden cloud. It is a combination of ups and downs, up and down, people can step on it to control any floor. This spring wind has a banned array, and ordinary people can''t fly. The four people came to the private room on the first floor. The beautiful maids gave the same flavor and flavor, and the wine was beautiful. Soon after, a beautiful woman in purple thin clothes was wearing a group of beautiful and charming people. Different beauty entered the box. "Su Dao, Li Dao, some of you have not come for a while." This beautiful woman said with a smile, there is a different kind of charm in the sound. This beautiful woman is also a strong person in the realm of robbery. This spring wind floor supervisor, the purple family, the average person is not qualified to let her personally meet. "Haha, Liandaoyou, are we not here when we have time? Today, I can bring a VIP, this is the brother of Fengye." The four robbery immortals Li surnamed the emperor introduced a smile. This beautiful woman looked at Mu Feng, and her face was amazed with a look of surprise. The silver hair was like Hua, the skin was crystal-like like snow, and the face was beautiful and beautiful. It was also ugly to see such a handsome person in the immortal. The atmosphere of the three-role fairyland, and Su Fei and others are extremely respectful to him. "The wind leaves the road." The beautiful woman smiled and said: "The Taoist friend is really handsome. The Yushu Linfeng four words are the most suitable for the Taoist friends." Mu Feng nodded slightly, not too emotional. "Oh, Lotus Road Friends, you will not fall in love with our fans, haha, how many people want to be with you, the spring breeze boss, the spring breeze, love and not." Su Fei laughed. The beautiful woman took a look at Su Fei and smiled and said: "You look like this old man. If you are a fan of the road, you can still consider it. However, how can you see the fan of Feng Ye? Said, disturbing a few elegant, these girls are new, are still clean, you, have given me these great adults, scorned and peeled off your skin." The beautiful women yelled at these women. These women are also monks in the realm of heaven and earth. They are also strong in the realm of the world. In the fairy world, they can only be regarded as spring monks. The women quickly came to accompany the wine, and a woman wearing a spring gauze smiled and came to Mu Feng''s side, holding Mu Feng''s waist in one hand and pouring wine for Mu Feng in one hand. On this occasion, Mu Feng naturally saw too much, and he could play on the spot. "Before I was offended by three people, please don''t blame the brothers. Here, the three of us have pleaded guilty to the brothers." The three men raised their glasses and said. "Oh, no problem, it is not to know each other, the three do not have to care about it." Mu Feng laughed at the wine of the maid. The four drunk and then chatted. "what" However, at this time, Mu Fengs ear was a scream of sorrow and sorrow. "What is this sound?" Mu Feng frowned. "Adults don''t care, they should be girls who don''t understand things in the building." The maid smiled and gave Mu Feng another glass of wine. One hand began to walk upstream of Mu Feng, and the body was attached to Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not continue to care. In this place, the cockroach and the dog thief, the darkness of the injury is more and more, he is not a justice incarnation, can not manage so much. In the upper two floors of Mu Feng and others, there is a private room. A woman in Tsing Yi was kicked on the wall with a kick, and her mouth vomited blood. "Mother''s death, you are not a Miss Lin, now you are here, you are a spring, don''t pick up, some you suffer." A man who had a big forehead on his forehead laughed. He grabbed the woman''s hair and sneered: "Come, let the Lord try your life." Said, he directly tore the woman''s dress with his hand. "No, don''t, beg you, I am already pregnant, let me go, wait for me to give birth to a child, how can you torture me?" The woman struggled and cried. "Children, hahaha, there are children who have to pick up passengers, just right, my grandfather, I will be good to you, Miss Lin Jiada, hey, how noble." The man continued to tear the woman''s dress. The woman was sealed and repaired, but she resisted the man, but then she bit the mans arm and almost bite a piece of meat. The man screamed and kicked his anger on the woman''s stomach. The woman slammed into the wall and screamed and curled up to the ground. A blood ran out from her lower body. The woman touched the blood of her lower body and felt the vitality of the annihilation in the abdomen. The tears fell off the embankment, silently humming, and then weeping. "Children...no..." The younger brother died, and the father protected himself and died. The family was gone. Now she has no hope of humiliating and stealing her life. "what" She burst into tears and slammed into the window, and the slamming window shattered the glass window and fell to the bottom of the building hundreds of meters below. Mu Feng, who is drinking in the lower floor of the room, wrinkles, and a sound is heard from the bottom of the building. "Dead people, dare to jump off the building!" The man took a group of people to sit down on the ladder, and the woman fell on the first floor below, and broke a jade table, lying on the ground with blood. The drinker on the first floor looked at the woman and exclaimed. "Its Miss Lin Jialin Feier!" Chapter 1723： : violent walking Mu Feng "What Miss Lin Feier, now is just a spring breeze in the Spring Breeze House. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" "Haha, too, but looking at her, it is really difficult to connect with Miss Lin Jia in the original Zilin City." "After the Lin family was destroyed, these Linjia disciples were really miserable, or they were slaves, and Lin Feier became a spring." The surrounding alcoholic people said that some people sigh and more are gloating. And the man came down with a group of people, looking at Lin Feier who fell into a coma, and shouted: "Wake me up!" Hundreds of meters high, an ordinary person has already fallen to death, but Lin Feier''s physique is ultimately a practitioner of the natural world. "stop!" But at this time, a cold drink came from above. On the rising ladder, a figure fell, and quickly walked over, pushed away the people around, and looked at the blood on the ground, Lin Feier''s face was gloomy, and quickly picked up Lin Feier. "who are you?" Zi Zi looked at Mu Feng and shouted. "Let''s go, this is the adult who robbed the realm of immortality. Can you ask questions?" Su Fei and others also followed, and shouted to the purple. "Its a predecessor." Zi Yan looked at Su Fei, and immediately got two points of respectful color. Although he is a purple disciple, he must respect the strong man who robs the realm of the fairy. Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, holding Lin Feier, and quickly fed a medicinal medicine into Lin Feier''s mouth, Yuan Li poured into her body. Lin Feier woke up and saw Mu Feng in the blink of an eye. Now Mu Feng is still the appearance of Feng Ye. It is not his original appearance. Although he has changed a lot from the previous temperament, Lin Feier recognized Mu at a glance. Front. "Wind leaves..." When Lin Feier saw the wind, she burst into tears and held the wind blades. She always said sorry in her mouth. "Fairy, what the **** is going on here? How come you are here?" Mu Feng asked with a gloomy face. He had a complicated relationship with Lin Feier. He said that it is not a lover. He has no feelings for men and women in Lin Feier, although they have once combined the dew. "Flap, sorry, I, I can''t protect your child, sorry..." Lin Feier cried and cried in Mu Feng''s arms, and heard that Mu Feng was a headache. Child, what child? Could it be that Lin Feier is pregnant with her own children? Mu Feng''s face changed, and the spiritual knowledge quickly poured into Lin Fei''s body. Lin Fei''s abdomen had a small fetus that was not fully developed, and the body of the fetus did have a sigh of his Shura blood. However, this fetus was traumatized and there is no sign of life. boom! At this moment, Mu Feng only felt a roar in his mind. I have a child! And this child has died! Helium, anger, and then a murderous murder from Mu Feng''s body swept out, the entire Spring Breeze floor, people felt this terrible murderous. "What exactly is going on?" Mu Fenghong asked with a low eye and asked Lin Feier. "Lin''s family was destroyed by the purple family. My father died. I, I am pregnant with your child, but I did not protect him. He was killed by them and was killed by the purple family." Lin Feier sobbed, and the light and resentful look of Zi Yan and others. "I have a child, my child is killed by the purple family..." Mu Feng chewed this sentence, then he silenced, holding Lin Feier, looking to the purple family, looking at the purple. "Just who is the hand?" He asked quietly. "We, this, this..." Zi Yan and others are also a stunned face, I do not know why, this person, is Lin Feier''s man? "Fan Ye Dao, what''s the matter?" Su Fei and others also asked doubts. boom! Subsequently, a terrible violent thunder force roared out of Mu Feng''s body, containing an amazing cold. "what" The people around Mu Feng screamed out, one by one was directly smashed into slag, Su Fei and others also retire, shocked to look at Mu Feng. This group of Zijia disciples, Zi Zi, was imprisoned by this violent violent moment for a moment, unable to move, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. "Predecessors, you, what are you doing? Here is our purple home." The purple tremble said. "Is it you, my child who died?" Mu Feng holds Lin Feier, and her eyes are red and purple, and her eyes are cold and ice. In his heart, it is even more sad and painful. His first child, who has not yet come to this world, has ended his life. "And slow, Fengyedaoyou, what is going on?" At this time, the purple lotus woman also came downstairs with a group of people. "You, go to the funeral." Mu Feng stunned, a hail of gods and thunder swept to the purple scorpion and other people, Zi Yan and other people screamed, instantly turned into ice sculpture, and then smashed into pieces by the power of Thunder. Zilian brought people down and saw this scene. His face was instantly cold and cold, and the momentum of a three-role wonderland was instantly released. "Fengyedaoyou, you, what do you mean by killing our purple disciples?" Zilian asked coldly. "Kill your purple disciples..." Mu Fengs mouth smirked a cold smile: You purple family, are you always looking for me to kill my fan? I am not just going to kill your purple disciples. Today, I want all of you to be my baby. Burial!" boom! After Mu Feng finished, the body broke out with terrible power, and it was turned into a purple light for a flash of lightning. "The wind leaves... the wind leaves, and so on, are you the one that killed me?" Purple lotus instantly thinks of something, horrified. Before listening to the name of Feng Ye, she did not contact her to kill her, the wind of the purple family, the same name with too many people, and the rumor that the kid is only the realm of Tian Ying, this person is three robberies. boom! However, Mu Fengs punch has been violently killed, and the power of the thunder and thunder is contained in the thunder and thunder. Purple lotus roared, a purple big handprint condensed and shot, but a punch and thunder instantly shattered, violent punching bombarded her body. "what!" Zilian screamed and was kicked out by a fist. The body collapsed and blocked a wall. The spring breeze was blasted out of a big hole. The ice smashed into the body and directly frozen her veins and fell into the distance. "how is this possible?" Zilian was horrified, and she was the same as the three robbing immortals. She couldnt even catch Mu Fengs fist and directly lost her fighting power. The guests in the spring breeze building, the guards are also looking at this scene with horror, the proprietress of the Spring Breeze House, the purple lord of the purple family, the purple lotus, was hit by a fist. Spurs... Mu Fenghua rushed for a thunder, and indifference stepped on this delicate body that made countless men. "You, will be the first robbing funeral of the purple family!" "You can''t kill me!" Purple lotus was horrified, but Mu Feng''s feet were hard, and the terrible hail thunder instantly shattered the body of Zilian. It became a broken ice corpse. I write about the death of a child. Actually, I dont agree with people who are casually aborted in real life. There is irony, ordinary snails, do you want me to break? You can not like my text, please don''t attack, don''t like to not watch, silently leave this is kind, you don''t even see what I mean, I don''t want to explain too much. What I wrote is a real world that fits the reality. In the future, the reality is more cruel. If you cant see it, you cant read it. I am not writing a Utopia of an ideal heaven. I can anger my writing, but I hope that I can figure out my intentions to start commenting, and my heart is a little uncomfortable. My readers did not see the intention I wanted to express and first attacked me personally. Perhaps, readers who have seen me to the top of the peak will understand me. However, here I also advised everyone and warned myself that the child should either do a good job of defense and not let it be born. Since it was born, dont arbitrarily annihilate him. From the perspective of Buddhism, it is directly killing and rumoring. It is also a great harm to the mother''s own mind and body. Haha, this may not be pleasing to the eye. Maybe I have done it. If I dont look good, I will not say it. I should warn myself. I wrote the world in the book from the perspective of an outsider bystander. Darkness, nausea, sunshine, and justice are all colors of the world. The darkness of the world of the characters is not my darkness. I hope that you will not be substituted into me. . In fact, I am a positive and optimistic life, the sun, the goodness, the goodness, the handsomeness, the handsomeness, the jade tree, the enthusiasm, the enthusiasm, the loyalty, the charity, the small Buddha who donated a small amount of money! angry! Chapter 1724： : Extremely angry "Zi Lian Elder!" "what" In the spring breeze, there was a scream, and the people in the Spring Breeze Building looked at the young man with fear. A three-robbery immortal, he was arbitrarily killed by him. "^׷^^^^^^" The purple family, the lotus soul of the broken lotus, is even more shocked by the people in the Purple House, and soon shocked the entire purple home. "Who killed my little girl?" Purple profile anger, the moment of wisdom swept out, spanning hundreds of miles away, enveloped the Spring Breeze Building. "It''s not good, the wind leaves a big disaster, and the three of me are leaving, don''t get involved." Su Fei was shocked. The other two nodded. The three people fled here without knowing Mu Feng. Mu Feng killed the purple lotus. He did not leave the spring breeze. He flew from the outside to the void, and Lin Feier was included in the fairyland. He looked at the huge building with a hundred feet, a four-color thunder. Yang condenses. Hey! Mu Feng indifferently shot Leiyang, Leiyang bombarded in the spring breeze, the huge spring breeze defensive array flashed, against Mu Feng''s attack. Mu Feng''s face was cold, the ice and the gods thunder, the celestial wind and thunder, the two kinds of gods and thunder force poured into the Leiyang, a hundred meters of blue and white Leiyang roared down. Rumble...! The spring breeze, which was protected by the immortal array, was also collapsed in the roar of the roar, becoming a ruin, and countless Zijia disciples who remained in the building fell. "How dare the thief!" Angry roar came from afar. Purple home, a road of robbing the shadows of the sky, and flew to here. Mu Feng was hunting in black robe, screaming with the wind, standing out of the air, waiting for the strong people of the purple family to come, in the hands, a purple sword. This sword is a fairy sword that died of purple birch and was used by him. Many of the people who came out of the Spring Breeze House and the monks in the surrounding markets were also shocked to see this scene. Looking at the youth who destroyed the Spring Breeze House, there were all kinds of rumors. "What happened in the end, who is that person?" "I don''t know, I just killed the Zilian elders of the Purple House without any mercy, and I have a strong strength." Behind Mu Feng, fifty strong fighters in the realm of robbery appeared, standing quietly behind Mu Feng. "For a while, all the purple family, kill innocent, do not hesitate to reveal their identity, and even use the ban!" Mu Feng said coldly, in his heart, there was only one swearing. The battle front was shocked, this purple house, how to anger the front of the brother to this point? In my heart, I feel even more awkward. Where did my master call so many powerful people from? Hey! Hey! Hey...! Finally, a figure came across the air, no less than fifty or sixty robbing the realm of the realm of the immortal rushed over, and the robbing of the purple lord of the purple family came, and that there was a terrible atmosphere of nine robbing wonderland. Purple profile, gloomy face, with a group of purple family robbed fairy quickly arrived. When they came, they were also a little shocked, and the other party actually had a weak force. "Just who killed my purple parents and old purple lotus?" Purple profile roar asked, looking at Mu Feng and others. Although the number of opponents is quite a lot, but the purple profile is not afraid, it is a group of robbed immortals, his purple family''s cultivation is significantly higher than these people. "You are the purple profile." Mu Feng looked at the purple profile coldly: "My name, you should be very familiar, my name is Feng Ye, it will be the end of your purple family, you can remember this name." "The wind... the wind, you are the fan that killed me?" A purple profile, then angered. "Yes, I killed your son, and your purple family killed my unborn baby. Today, all the grudges have come to a conclusion." Mu Feng said coldly, the terrible murderous sweep of the Quartet. The former kind of cause, after the fruit, he helped Lin Feier to kill Zihua, and his child was also killed by the purple family. Who was let go of this day? "Is the unborn child of Feng''s brother killed by the purple family?" The people at the front of the battle are also awkward. When did the front brother have children? "Is Lin Feier, I just appeared in my temple in Lin Feier. I found a dead fetus in her body, and I have the blood of Fengge." Yaochuan cold channel. Everyone instantly understood that Lin Feier and Feng Ge had a joy of fish and water. It seems that she was pregnant with the child of Feng Ge, listening to the meaning of Feng Ge, the child should be killed by the purple family. "Bastard, I want to tear you up this group of beasts!" Mu snarl, his body directly turned into a hundred-foot dragon elephant battle, violent anger. "Revenge, you must take revenge!" The people at the front of the battle roared, but also murderous, Hao Meimei, Ziyun, Tuo Yuer and other women were even more angry. "Well, I am looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. Just happened, I just reported this child''s hatred and killed him!" Purple profile anger. "kill!" For a moment, all the purple-strongers angered their shots, and at the same time they murdered to Mu Feng. They robbed the wonderland and went to the Eight Wonders of Wonderland. Among them, the strongest under the five-royal wonderland. "Chemical Shura, blood burning, war!" Mu Feng growled, his body instantly expanded, and turned into a terrible Shura of 400 meters high, blood power, Lei Yuanli, blended into one, and the momentum rose from the three robbery wonderland to the six robbery wonderland. "War! Seven blood burning festival!" In the battle front, in addition to Bai Ziyue and other people are not Shura, there are forty people all turned into Shura, who is a hundred feet high. The body is violent and bloody, from a robbery to a fairyland, six robberies, six robberies, Even in the Seven Wonders, the momentum has increased several times overall. boom! Mu Feng was the first to burn four drops of Shura''s blood, and the cultivation rose to the realm of eight robberies. A punch and bang, Jin from the blood fire condensed into a flame containing the power of the Thunder, killing the purple family who came to the bombardment. Rumble...! The terrible attack destroyed many of the sacred methods that were killed, and the magical powers were bombarded in the body of six people. "what" These six robbing screams, screamed by this violent and unstoppable terrible punch, the body burned and exploded. Shura battle body, Jiuyi Lei body fusion, and burned Mu Feng fighting blood, how terrible? The other Shura also angered the people of the Purple House, who burned the blood, and broke out several times the explosive power of their own cultivation. At the beginning of the battle, the people of the Purple family fell into the wind and were killed many people. Purple profile shocked and looked at this group of Baizhang Shura, horrified: "Surao Gorefiend!" Shura Gorefiend! This is the name of the taboo in the fairy feather fairyland, and it is now a group of taboos. "Fast, go to the city government to rescue the soldiers! Shura blood demon is now, let the city government transfer people to fight!" Purple profile yelled at a purple house, and then he broke out the violent violent amount of the nine-royal wonderland. The attack went to Mu Feng and resisted the Shura attack. Chapter 1725： : Shura reproduction Hundreds of robbed people attacked the city in the spring breeze, and more than forty Shura robbed the celestial singer and smashed the blood. The fighting power was comparable to that of the seventy-eighth tyrannical realm, and the people who pressed the purple family. starting chasing book help Mu mad and others, although there is no blood-staining blood spurs, but the cultivation is the top fairy law, naturally there is a secret weapon to enhance the strength of combat in a short time, the strength is also amazing. The most powerful is the battle between Mu Feng and Purple. Rumble...! The cultivation of the purple-skinned nine-royal wonderland broke out, and the fairy power was close to pure, and the explosive power was amazing. The purple profile of this palm fell, condensed into a large amethyst, the terrible road that contains the duality of the road violently fell to smash the body of Mu Feng. The Shura roaring around the ice scorpion **** thunder, a fist banged out, the blood thunder force broke out, and turned into a thunderbolt in the amethyst. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Amethyst big hand can be stronger, and bombarded Mu Feng''s boxing strength, a strong shock. "Sura blood sword!" In Mu Feng''s body, a stock of Xiu Luo blood swords poured into the sword, a kilometer blood sword light in the amethyst master, directly burst the amethyst big hand. "This kid, isn''t intelligence just about the realm of Tian Ying? Isn''t he always hiding the real repair?" Purple profile was shocked, and the body escaped a sword from Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! At this time, there were two purple family elders, one left and one right attacked together, two sharp swordsmen battled together to Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared, and the palm of his hand was robbed of the prison guard, which resisted these two swords. Then he withdrew his defense and smothered himself to one person. "Purple Moon!" The purple parents were shocked, and then the purple light broke out in the double eyes. The two purple moonlights condensed together and went to Mu Feng, which is the purple moon of the purple family. In the hands of Mu Feng, the icy **** thunder screamed out, and the celestial wind thunder also poured into the palm of his hand, forming a blue-and-white Leiyang. boom! Leiyang smashed away, directly violently smashed the two rounds of the purple moon, the violent thunder force swept to the purple family''s six robbery fairy elders. "what!" The purple parents screamed, the ice screaming thunder, the celestial wind and thunder two kinds of power of the gods and mines mixed out, directly blasted him into a powder, and the body shape disappeared. "dead!" The other person, turned into an ultimate sword light stab, Jian Mang stabbed Mu Feng''s vest. Oh..." Behind Mu Feng, he was stabbed with a **** mouth and blood spattered, but he then turned and shot a sword. A powerful soul illusion in the eyes of the two rushes into the spirit sea of ??this purple family robbing the fairy, illusion, thinking abyss! boom! This purple parent''s old soul instantly lost his mastery of the body, and consciousness fell into the endless abyss, and his heart was awkward. At this time, a terrible blood palm was bombarded on top of his head. Hey! This purple parent is also being smashed by the huge blood. "Purple Moon!" However, at this time, the two supernatural powers of the purple profile were also strangled, and the two purple moons condensed toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng didn''t have time to dodge. The huge Shura''s blood-winged wings wrapped his body. The two purple moon snipers slammed on the wings of Mu Feng. The blood spattered and the indestructible wings were pulled out of the blood. Speaking of his power, although he was temporarily promoted to the Eight Wonders with the blood of the magical powers, but the body''s defense is still the same as before. "Amethyst palm!" The second attack of the purple profile was also killed later, and the amethyst big handcuffs slammed on Mu Fengs body. Hey! Mu Feng''s huge body was dropped by a palm, squatting on the ground and smashing many defensive buildings. "Dead!" In the hands of the purple profile, a purple fairy sword emerges. This fairy sword is a seven-order upper-class sword. The power is strong and can completely pierce Mu Feng. Hey! The kilometer purple sword rainbow falls from the sky, and it also contains a sharp kendo force. On this attack, Mu Feng is not dead or seriously injured. "Wind, go out!" Mu Feng growled, a drop of blood and blood to the celestial wind and thunder elves swallowed. boom After the wind and thunder elves swallowed up, the whole elf body broke out with a terrible cyan wind thunder, all of which poured into the Yuan dynasty of Mu Feng. Now Mu Fengs nine-thousand thunder gods can finally withstand the wind and all the celestial wind and thunder. The hail of the gods, the thunder and thunder of his own body, the blood of the Shura, all roar in the Yuanmai. Out. boom! The terrible black and black Thunder blood was turned into a storm and condensed in the sword. "Storm Swords!" A sword smashed out, and the black and black storm swords condensed, containing a variety of terrible powers, bombarded on the fallen sword rainbow. Rumble...! Two powerful swords in the city, sweeping a hundred miles, all the building''s defensive array rose, resisting this violent sword. Hey! Hey! Hey...! But even so, a building was destroyed and shattered by the sword. The falling sword rainbow was back pressed by the storm sword column, and a meter of rice exploded, and the counter-impact turned to the purple profile. The purple face has changed greatly, stepping out in one step, and the celestial power of the sky is roaring and condensed into a purple diamond body with a thickness of 100 meters. boom! The storm swordsault hit the purple body of the body, and a meter of rice exploded. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng''s body impacted, and the storm swords continued to impact. Hey! Finally, with a bang, the defensive body was blasted and blasted, and the violent sword was bombarded in the purple body. "what" Purple profile screams, the body was slammed away, and was smashed by the storm and the pieces of flesh and blood, the power of wind and thunder, the hail thunder poured into the body. "Do not!" Not far away, there was a scream, a purple parent was killed by a nine-burning golden sword light. In the entire battle, more than 60 robbing powers of the Zijialai were killed by half, and they were completely crushed by the violent front. This loss can be described as heavy. "withdraw!" The purple profile was repulsed and retreated. The murderers of the Purple House began to withdraw and fled to the direction of the Purple House. There were also a number of strong people in the family. "One does not stay!" Mu Feng said coldly, vibrating huge blood-winged wings, and his body was chased by blood and lightning. Hey! Hey! ......! Fifty members of the war front also chased the past, and both sides chased one in the purple city. And countless monks are watching, the Shura blood demon suddenly appeared in the world, directly killing the purple family and fleeing, everyone did not react to all this is going on. "Isn''t it true that the Shura Gorefiends are annihilated? How come so suddenly?" "Its terrible. Is this the strength of the most terrible family in the North Sea fairyland? Its really a thin dead camel than a horse. "The Shura Gorefiend reappears, the world will be chaotic..." Countless people exclaimed, and there were daring robbers to watch in the past. In the crowd, Su Feis three faces are opposite each other and cant believe it. Chapter 1726： : 30,000 Shura "No wonder that the strength of the kid is so powerful, it turned out to be Shura Gorefiend. Free-fee-first-fat [chasing] [book] [help]" "Yeah, even the purple profile is not his opponent. The name of the Shura Gorefiend is really worthy of the name. Fortunately, he has not been offended by him before, but he does not know how to die." Su Fei three people still have a lingering fear, and then could not help but curious to follow. Both sides chased me in the sky above Zilin City, but the Shura people''s wings are not white long. The flying speed is also famous in the fairy world. Soon, just arrived at the Zijia site, it has already surpassed the front and intercepted. Surrounded by the purple profile and others. Purple profile and other people''s faces are ugly, but the other dozens of immortals of the Purple House are also supported. At this time, in the other direction of Zilin City, a large number of soldiers wearing black armor broke through the air, and the momentum was amazing. There are no fewer than 10,000 Tianlim Army in Zilin City, and there are hundreds of strong people who are in the realm of robbery. A middle-aged man in a golden robe flew in front of the army with a yellow dragon. This person is also the strongest of the nine robbery wonderland, the owner of the Zilin City. A large number of Tianmo army came over and looked at the dozens of Shura Gorefiends, directly surrounded by this side of the void, a piece of broken fairy bow aimed at everyone. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, you are dead, the desert army is coming." Purple profile laughed, and quickly flew up to meet the Zilin City Lord. "When you meet the Lord of the City, you are just right." Purple profile on the front clenched fists. The owner of Zilin City looked at Mu Feng and others, and said coldly: "I did not expect that there are so many Shura Gorefiends hidden in Zilin City." Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and the people at the front of the battle looked at the Tianmo army in all directions, and no more than a hundred pieces of broken bows aimed at them. His face was also dignified. However, no one is self-defeating. Since Feng Ge dared to show them, it is definitely not just a matter of arrogance. "The opposite of the Shura Gorefiend listener, you have been surrounded, resisting no life, surrender, and perhaps a little living." The purple city owner looked at Mu Feng and others and sipped. "Is it all coming together..." Mu Fengs mouth showed a hint of cold smile: Supply? This world has only the dead Shura, and there is no Shura that has surrendered. Mu Feng opened the world of fairyland. In the space vortex, a team of Shura fighters wearing blood-colored armor flew out of it, the number of which is no less than 30,000! And these 30,000 Shura warriors are all repaired in the realm of Tian Ying! "This, this is... Xianguo Tiandi! How is it possible, Xianxian Heaven and Earth, which is the only power of Xianjun, how is this kid?" Purple profile, Zilin City master looked at this scene shocked. "His Majesty!" The 30,000 Shura appeared, and each of them was ten meters tall. It was like a demon god, and he respected Mu Feng. In the past few years, the original 300,000-day Fengjun was turned into Shura, and 30,000 of them were trained to the realm of Tianying. Of course, in order to train so many strong people, Mu Feng''s fairy liquid is almost completely consumed. The momentum of the Shura people, crushed the Tianmo army in an instant. The Tian Mojun changed his face one by one, and the people of the Purple House changed their faces. "Now, do you still annihilate our capital? Since the world is ruining my Shura and taking the Shura as evil, today we will be a bad one, and we will end up with eight dragons!" Mu Feng whispered. In an instant, all the Shura warriors moved, and the 800-day-old baby Shura was a burst of energy. It was condensed into a strip of kilometer-long blood-colored dragon. The momentum of the violent storm directly broke through the realm of Tianying. Mania has arrived at the Eight Wonders! Terrible, for a moment, there are more in the sky, more than 30 **** dragons, the power is strong to the extreme. "kill!" Mu Feng roared. "Hey...!" More than 30 **** dragons roared and rushed to the tens of thousands of troops around. "Put the arrow!" The owner of Zilin City roared. Hey! Hey! Hey! A piece of broken fairy bow shot the arrow light, hundreds of arrows shot to more than 30 **** dragons. However, this arrow light was shot directly on the dragon scale, and it was unharmed. boom! A **** dragon and a claw hit a group of heavenly army soldiers, terrible claws broke out and bombarded the group of heavenly army soldiers. These people issued various meta-techniques to resist, but they were directly smashed and the claws were torn in the crowd. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what" The sound of the armor being torn, the screams of the soldiers screamed into a piece, and the 800-year-old Shura was in a row, comparable to the attack of the Eight Robbery Wonders, the violent attack power, and the Tianmo Army of the peak of these days. As the mud does, hundreds of people fall down with one claw. boom! There is also Tianlong spit out the blood flame, the terrible blood flame is merged by the battle force, and the kilometer fire column is blasted into the warrior of the Tianmo army. The person who touched it died and burned directly into the ashes. Under the fire, the realm of the eight robbers The strong underneath can''t resist this power. More than 30 days of dragons entered the army, almost instantly destroyed the Tianmo army, this is not a level of battle. The owner of Zilin City, Zijiazhu and others are all horrified. "Fast, these blood dragons are fast!" The owner of Zilin City roared, and the hundreds of Tianmo army thieves had moved and began to attack the blood dragon. The murderers of the Purple House also immediately joined the battle to attack these dragons. At this time, the road repairing jade in the hands of Mu Feng absorbed his blood power, and the 90% of the Shura blood powers poured into the Shura Shenyu, but it was still a drop in the bucket. "Fighting Shura, help me!" Mu Feng roared. Suddenly, dozens of Shura robbers from the front of the battle rushed into the blood to force into the Shen Yu Shen, triggering the **** lines. This blood **** pattern absorbs the blood power of the people, and a **** river roars out. This blood river has a burning red-gold flame. The power of this gold from the blood fire does not know what level it has reached. "Destroy!" Mu Feng controlled the gold from the blood river, and the roaring swept the purple lords. The purple family robbed the singers also rushed out a lot of celestial forces to bombard the blood river, wanting to smash the blood river. Rumble...! However, this blood river directly smashed their fairy power, and the **** river swept across these purple houses. "what" The purple family robbed in the **** river screams, the celestial force defense is instantly corroded, the body burns in the blood river, and the flesh and blood burns into the essence of blood. "Do not!" The purple profile roared, his celestial strength was the strongest, and he supported it hard in the blood river, but he was burned and burned by one meter. Soon after, his body was also drowned in the blood river. "what" Purple profile screams, the body flesh and blood burned a lot of blood gas essence, the spirit is gone. And the dozens of robes of the purple family burned into blood, leaving only one with a bone. The purple family robs the celestial annihilation! Chapter 1727： : Burning millions (five more) A crystal-clear fairy bone fell to the void, and fell to the ground below, countless robbers watching, the strong see this scene suddenly sounded, and the heart suddenly gave birth to a cold. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Looking at the burning blood river, all eyes are taboo, panic, is this the magical power of Shura Gorefiend? And this **** river, burning and absorbing dozens of **** essences of the robbery, the power has actually risen a lot. This piece of Shura Shenyu, which Xinxin left for Mu Feng, is the biggest weapon of the Shura. "Since the world has described my family as the devilish bloodthirsty demon, today, my Mu Feng is a demon, cruel and bloodthirsty once!" Mu Feng Baizhang''s body rises into the sky, his foot is above the blood river, and the blood river that can burn other creatures and flesh and blood has no effect on him. boom! Mu Feng drove the blood river and rushed to the people in the city government. "Not good, retreat!" The murderers of the city''s main government were also frightened by the power of this blood river, and they were all frightened. The owner of Zilin City is also numb scalp. "Enclose them, one does not stay!" Mu Feng roared, and other warriors, Shura, roared and killed these people. boom The three Tianmo army robbed the celestial being in the blood river, and the screams were directly burned with flesh and blood. The gold rushed into the body like a bone, and Yuan Li could not suppress it. "what" This robbery stared at the flesh and blood burning, Xianying wants to escape, but also burned to ashes. Three robbers fell, and Mu Feng drove the blood to kill other people. No one dared to block the blood. "Withdraw, withdraw! Withdraw to other cities and inform other city owners to encircle Shura Gorefiend!" The owner of Zilin City yelled, and abandoned his sire and fled to a void. A nine-royal immortal, turned out to be scared. Other days, deserts and sorrows are also frightened and fleeing, and they are killed and defeated. As for the ordinary Tian Mo army, it has been slaughtered by the Eight Dragons. The purple family robbed the immortal, the army of the city''s main government was killed and destroyed. Mu Feng then drove the blood river and rushed to the purple house. Rolling blood, roaring over the purple home. The numerous monks of the Purple family are looking at this scene with horror and looking at the blood river in the sky. Mu Feng looked at the innumerable purple family people indifferently. When he stepped on the footsteps, the **** river rolled out and swept out, shrouded the purple house, and turned into a huge blood curtain covering the hundred miles, and the sound was cold. "Kill me one son, I will kill you millions!" "Do not" Numerous purple family people screamed, grief, covered by the blood curtain. "what" Then there are countless monks, whether it is the realm of Tian Ying, the realm of Tianzhu, or the monks who are the lowest Yuan Dan are burning in the blood. The entire Purple House, a million monks, turned into a flame purgatory, blood sacrifice million monks, a purple family monk in the Tianying realm, was caught in the hands of Mu Feng, shocked to see this scene, and then mournful. Shocking, at this moment, there are countless monks who have smashed the entire purple house and robbed the fairy. There is only shock and fear in the heart. Burning a million monks, hundreds of robbing immortals'' blood flames are getting more and more prosperous, rendering the heavens and the earth into blood. "I didn''t want to be a Shura, a blood-sucking sorrow. Why, when I was born, I was negative, and I was both negative, and I washed my life and created a new one." Mu Feng looked at the millions of monks who burned into blood and chilled. The words of killing, these four words are reflected in him. Burning a million monks of blood, hundreds of people robbing the immortal blood is so strong that I do not know how much energy. "Tianfengjun, into the blood river, send a big success!" Mu Feng calmly said. More than 30 blood dragons have been divided into countless Tianfeng Shura. The Tianfeng Shura soldiers did not hesitate to rush into the blood river, and the burning blood river was not aggressive to them. A pure blood of the stock poured into the body of the Tianruo Shura, and everyone absorbed the blood gas with all their strength. "No, no... the family is gone, you demon, demon!" The Purple House Tianying monk, who was caught by Mu Feng, snarled, and his eyes were full of anger, grievances, and fear. "Sura, isn''t this a demon in your eyes? What is good? What is evil? It''s all strong." Mu Fengyi sneered and laughed. Then, in the eyes of the two, a powerful soul magical force poured into the purple home of Tianying Linghai, forcibly exploring the memory. "Search for the soul!" "what" The memory of the soul of this purple family Tianying monk was forcibly explored, screaming out loud, and the seven scorpions all flowed out of blood. Soon after, Mu Feng explored the memory he wanted, and a **** flame burned the purple family Tianying monk, and the purple family completely destroyed the family. Dozens of people at the front of the battle returned silently to Mu Feng. No one said that Mu Feng was terrible. This kind of thing, the cultivation world is too common. The Lin family was destroyed. It was not that the Million people were killed seven or seven eight, the male was forced to be a slave, and the female was a beggar. This is the world. In this world, there is a demon race that is born with no evil, and the darkness of the human heart is the devil. "You also go into the blood river to recover, you can restore the blood you consume." Mu Feng said to the warrior Shura. Everyone nodded and flew into the blood river to absorb the energy of the blood river. And Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, and Tuoba Qinghai and others accompanied Mu Feng. Mu Feng took everyone to fly to a building in the Purple House. This building, located in the center of Zijia, is a towering hall, surrounded by a burst of law. However, the array has been ruined by the blood river, and there are dozens of bones at the entrance of the temple, all of which have been burned with blood. "Look at this door!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and Bai Zi jumped forward and issued two lights of the sword, which opened the door to the seal. Everyone enters the temple and enters the eye. The sacred stone with the size of the fist is stacked in the temple. The number is large, and there are no more than 100 million sacred stones. The rich scent is atomized and shocking people. "God, this, so many fairy stones!" "Haha, get rich, get rich" Mu mad, Yaochuan and others saw these celestial stones, all eyes are shining, surprises. These fairy stones are all accumulated by the Zi family for many years. But now, it is cheaper Mu Feng. "Put these fairy stones into the fairy country." Mu Feng opened the space vortex of Xianguo. Everyone heard the words and quickly carried Yuanshi with Yuanli. A large number of Xianshi were moved into the fairyland. "Haha, Mu brother, there are so many celestial stones, enough to support the long-term practice of the whole family." To expand the Qinghai laugh, such a large fortune, replaced by a common robbery, I am afraid to accumulate millions of years. Mu Feng smiled, but he was not happy in his heart. Suddenly he had a child. He had not seen the colorfulness of the world, and he was killed by the purple family. How happy he was. In addition to Xianshi, a large number of spiritual meditations have been discovered, and Xiandan has also been included in the fairyland. "Next stop, the city government!" Thanks to Fu Zai, Dong Huang Tai Yi, Jie Jie Jie, thank you for the guardian of the night, a smile, a silent sister, and other brothers and sisters to reward. Thank you all, no matter how you like it or not, when I named this book Shura, the protagonist is destined to be a person who will experience countless tribulations, catastrophe, blows, and controversy. Its a slap in the face, this is the way of Shurao C Sauron Chapter 1733： : Ouyang Family Mu Feng did not argue too much with these people, and he was expecting the Ouyang family. "^׷^^^^^^" A group of people rushed directly to the Ouyang family under the leadership of Dagongzi Nightingale. Ouyang family, can be said to be the first-class big family in Tianmozhou. It was rooted in the Tianshang Prefecture more than 200,000 years ago. The origin of the Ouyang family has long been forgotten in the long years. . The family is located at the northern end of Wangcheng. The area of ??thousands of kilometers is the territory and industry of the Ouyang family. There are more than tens of millions of people in the Ouyang family, but there are fewer foreigners and ethnic groups. There are many buildings, and the palaces are all four. The palaces in that palace are not as grand as the palace. Even if they are the palace, they also respect the Ouyang family. A group of people flew to the area of ??the inner city of Ouyang, and the inner city of the Ouyang family was like a city in the city. It was surrounded by the wall of the palace, and there was a ban on the inside. At the gate of the outer city, there are disciples of the Ouyang family, and the disciples are guarded by the peaks of the Tianying realm. Generally speaking, in addition to the internal disciples, ordinary people are not allowed to enter the inner city. "The big prince!" The nightingale and other people came to visit, and the guardian disciples at the door came to meet and respectfully, apparently knowing the son of Wang Hou. "The trouble is to report to Ouyang''s owner, who visits at night." The nightingale Dagong laughed and said that there was no arrogance in his gentle attitude. From these, we can also see the strength of the Ouyang family, so that his prince is taboo and respectful. "Okay, please wait a moment." The **** quickly turned around and summoned a dragon horse from the demon tower and rode the dragon horse to gallop in the city. "This Ouyang family has a big face. Do you have to wait for your identity?" Sun Fang, who was behind Mu Feng, was surprised. Dagongzi looked at Sun Fang and said: "The ancestors of Ouyang family are not weak, my father is close to the power of Xiandi. My father needs to respect two points." Sun Fang Wenyan closed his mouth and did not dare to say anything. Close to Xiandi''s top Xianjun, it is already able to seal the existence of the immortal king. The Emperor Xian, in the fairy world, is a high-ranking figure, a respected strong person, and a proud capital among the top big families. In Tianqian Prefecture, and even in the fairyland, the top Xianjun is a powerful figure. Not much is that a large group of people are galloping, flying at low altitudes, and those who can fly in the inner city are all insiders with special plaques. There are ten people coming, the first one is a middle-aged man wearing a white robe, full of burly and extraordinary. "Haha, I don''t know if I am driving at night, I have a long way to go, and I still forgive my sins." The middle-aged man came over and smiled and laughed. "Let the three elders come and meet, and the night owl is really bothering." The nightingale Dagongzi Weiweiji first ceremony. The person who came here is an omnipotent character of the Ouyang family. He is a predecessor and he does not dare to neglect. "The night prince is very polite, and the owner is in the middle of the welcoming hall, a few, please get on the bus." The three elders laughed, a **** that was able to fly and had eight dragons and horses marched forward. The nightingale Dagong took the other people into the carriage, and then a group of people were led to fly to the Ouyang family''s guest hall. In the heart of Mu Feng, he was secretly surprised. The three elders should have been the core figures of Ouyangs family. However, he could not feel the slightest blood of Shura, and his appearance was not even bloody, and normal people did not. two. Of course, bloodyness is only one of the manifestations of the Shura people. There are many people with **** pupils. Many people practice the exercises and they will lead to the deformation of the appearance. This cannot be determined as Shura. After that, the horses and horses stopped, and a group of people came down to the horse and were introduced into a brilliant living room. In the living room, a group of people are sitting in the hall, and the nightingales and other people come in, and all the talents get up and meet. There are only a dozen people in the hall, but none of them is the strongest in the realm of Xianjun. In the main position of the hall, a long-sleeved man wearing a gold-red robes and fair-skinned skin, the middle-aged man with a brow eyebrow stared up and smiled and said: "The big son of the night owl came to my Ouyang family and had a far-reaching welcome." "The nightingale comes to disturb, and you don''t want to blame your family." The night singer laughed and said, Mu Feng and others followed the ceremony. "Night grandson." The elders of other Ouyang families also shouted. This person is the owner of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Yuanfang. The son, the prince, are all respected, generally close to each other, or their own subordinates are called sons, and those who are alienated are called princes. "Haha, don''t bother, just don''t know what the big man has to come to my Ouyang family? Please sit down." The owner of Ouyang smiled and gestured to everyone. Dagongzi sits in the far left front position, and others are seated. "There are still some things. I know that Feng Ming was hurt by the soul. He couldnt sleep at night and night. He searched for the medicinal herbs and strangers who could cure Fengming. Now he was finally found by the nightingale, so he brought his family to see." The nightingale laughed. Ouyangs family was surprised, and Ouyangs family was even more happy. I dont know if its that strange person? "Its just a seventh-order singer, and the Ouyang lord may be disappointed." Liu Dans yin and yang in the bottom said. At night, Wu Feng looked up and Mu Feng got up and hugged his fist: "The predecessors of Kaiqi are the younger generations, and the younger generations have the cure for the Miss Ouyang Soul." Ouyangs family and everyones eyes, Xian Nians body sweeped on Mu Fengs body. "Three robbery wonderland." There are Ouyang parents who frown, and Mu Fengs cultivation is not high in the Ouyang family. Ouyangs familys face was as usual, but the heart was a little disappointed. I dont know if there is any way for Xiaoyou to cure my daughters soul? "As for the method, the younger generation is still not easy to say, but can the seniors let me see Miss Ouyang?" Mu Feng said. As a result, the owner of Ouyang and the people on the scene had a slight change. Ouyangs family said: It seems that the little friend did not understand the situation. We only want the medicine that can be cured. Because of some personal problems, we cannot let Xiaoyou see my daughter. Dagongzi, thank you for your kindness, you may want to let you run away." "Haha, let me just say, people will not let this kid see people at all, I see how he treats." Liu Danshi smiled and sneered at the companion Dan Shi. "This kid is simply taking his own shame." Other Dan teachers are also happy to see Mu Feng jokes. Nightingale Dagongzi''s face is unchanged, looking at Mu Feng, see how he responds. He is so convinced that he should have his grasp. Mu Feng was not surprised. He said: "Can the younger generation daring to ask Ouyangs family and me to take a step." Ouyangs owner looked at Mu Feng a little, and then he waved his hand, only to see a fire red force swept out of his body, condensed into a round of fire red beads, inner space, and a space pull The force directly pulls Mu Feng into the world of this condensed field... Chapter 1734： : Shura Shaozhu Mu Feng looked at the world around him, not big, the radius of tens of meters square, burning hot flames, isolated outside world, self-contained space, and the fairyland border beads have the same effect. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This is a temporary space built by the power of the Xianguo space. It is also the magical means of the power of Xianjun to kill all the powerful under the Xianjun, the field of Xianguo! Of course, this ability will be suppressed in the realm of the world, and it will not be able to display it effectively. Otherwise, the original era of the Mad Raven King will be difficult to confront. However, this area of ??Xianguo is a kind of fairyland in the way of fire, not the field of Xianguo cultivated by Shura. It seems that Ouyangs family, in addition to practicing his own homework, has also practiced other exercises to cover up his major practice. Subsequently, the figure of Ouyang''s owner also entered the space of this field. "You said, what is the name of this kid?" Dan teacher was surprised to discuss. "Who knows, no matter what means he has, I see, this time he is bet on losing." Several Dan teachers talked about it, and Liu Danshi sneered and waited for Mu Feng to be ugly. The nightingale Dagongzi looks as usual, and his heart is not very happy. Is there anything to say to him? However, people have their own secrets. He can''t ask questions. As long as Mu Feng can help him accomplish his goal, he will be able to draw to Ouyang. "Is this the power of Xianjun''s powerful fairyland? Here, I have a strong sense of repression, and what magical powers seem to be useless." Mu Feng was shocked in his heart, and Ouyangs owner appeared in front of him. "Ouyang''s owner." Mu Feng took a gift. "What''s the matter here, our conversation, anything, outsiders can''t know." The owner of Ouyang calmly said. "Hey chaos, congenital blood spirit, with refined spirit, blood for the yuan..." Mu Feng said calmly, and Ouyangs family heard the words and his face changed instantly. In his eyes, a sudden burst of two brilliant lights, a terrible pressure instantly imprisoned Mu Feng''s body, so that Mu Feng can not move, it seems that he can kill Mu Feng with a thought. "What the **** are you?" The owner of Ouyang was cold and shouted, and his eyes were murdered. Mu Fengs face is as usual, and he is only talking about the opening of the Shura. The Shura Sutra includes Vientiane, the method of refining the body, the method of refining the gas, the method of smelting blood as the Yuan, and the method of condensing many of the Shulu gongs with their own magical powers. What he said is only the general opening method. "Ouyang''s owner, can you really see it?" Mu Feng calmly said, a pair of scorpions, awesome blood, although there is no incarnation of Shura, but a **** breath has been released. He is also taking risks. If the Ouyang family is not a Shura family, he still has a little room for manoeuvre. The owner of Ouyang feels the power of Mu Feng''s blood, and his face is more exciting. And he, the normal pupil, gradually became blood red, and at the same time, there is a similar **** release. And these two **** breath, into two blood, and mutual fit. In the body of Mu Feng, the power of Shura was released, and the flame of blood was burned. The two looked at each other and, at this point, both of them can be sure that the other are Shura. The owner of Ouyang, the direct physical appearance changed greatly, and the red-haired blood scales grew out. The double wings broke shoulders and directly became a Shura. Mu Feng is also the same, the blood **** corner is broken and the skin grows, the wings grow, the **** breath is completely released, and it becomes a Shura directly. "This, this is... the appearance of the royal family! You, you are the Shura royal family?" Ouyang''s family looked at Mu Feng''s body, and his **** breath said. "Mu Feng, the son of Shuras Shura, has seen the owner of Ouyang." Mu Feng looked at Ouyang Yuanfang and laughed. "The Lord of Shura is so happy!" These words, instantly like a thunder, generally blasted in the ears of Ouyang Yuan. Yan Xin, the name of the Lord of the Sinian Shura, and he, claiming to be a singer, isnt the Shura minority? Ouyang Yuanfang was shocked to look at Mu Feng and could not believe it. "What credentials do you have? Prove that you are the Son of the Lord?" After a while, the Xianjun power finally recovered calmly and asked. "Does **** jade count?" Mu Feng asked, took out the blood **** jade in his hand. "This is... the artifact of my family, Shura, blood and jade?" Ouyangs owner was shocked and asked. He has heard of the name of Shura''s blood **** jade, but he has never seen it. Mu Fengs spiritual knowledge poured into the blood **** jade, and a **** suffocating swept out of it. I dont know how much blood is contained in it. "Nanxue Yangyuan, Shurao Shenyu!" Ouyang Yuanfang looked at the blood that was swept out, and he believed most of it in his heart. He looked at Mu Feng again, and he had already brought a trace of respect, even other meanings, even greed! Shura Shenyu, this is the cultivation of the Shura people! It can absorb the refining and dissipating helium gas to store blood gas, and quickly improve the repair. It is also a killing **** treasure, Megatron fairy world, for Shura, this is the treasure! Mu Feng also captured the greed in Ouyang Yuanfang''s eyes. He knows what Shura Shenyu means to the Shura. However, he is betting that the background of his identity can overwhelm the greed of the other party''s heart, and the other party will be jealous if he does not understand all his conditions. Moreover, he really needs to rebuild a powerful force. Ouyang Yuanfang suppressed the greed in his heart, looked at Mu Feng, took a deep breath, and bowed and said: "The Shulu Ouyang Yuanfang, see the Lord!" This is a sigh of relief, and Mu Fengs heart is relieved. If Ouyangs greedy heart is drowned out of reason, his strength has no chance of rebellion, only the fate of being killed. Fortunately, the other party is still jealous of his terrible identity background. "Ouyang''s owner will pick up soon." Mu Feng quickly went to help Ouyang Yuanfang. Ouyang Yuanfang said with excitement: "I didn''t expect that today, Ouyang Yuanfang was fortunate enough to see my family and my lord. My Ouyang family practiced in the desert state for more than 200,000 years. I didn''t expect to have a personal reception. This day, it is really my fortune to Ouyang, dare to ask the Lord, where do you know where the Lord is? After the fall of my family, the whereabouts of the Lord are unknown, and we all remember the safety of the Lord in the world." The old fox, seemingly excited, but in the heart is a clear, heart has begun to ask Mu Feng''s mother. "Hey" Mu Feng sighed and said: "I don''t care about Ouyang''s family. My mother is seriously injured. Now I am hiding the healing of the fairyland. I am waiting for the future of my family to rejuvenate. I am walking around the world, instead of integrating my mother. Forces to prepare for future revival." The Holy Family, her old man is still alive? This time, Ouyang Yuanfang was really excited to ask, not pretending that the Lord of Shura was the co-owner of the Xianjie Shura. He naturally respected worship. She was the origin of the Xiuzuo in the Xianjie. Chapter 1735： : suffocating into the soul "The Lord is still alive, just be alive, the Lord is still alive, and my family will have the day when the light is shining. First ׷" Ouyang Yuanfang is excited, although they are invisible and do not know the true identity of outsiders, but in the heart, why not be afraid. If one day is accidentally exposed, their family will be in danger of being destroyed. Here Mu Feng also left a little room for himself. He did not really tell the truth. He used his mother''s name to make a big banner for himself. If he said that he did not know the traces of his mother, he would not be able to protect him from the sacred meaning of Ouyang Yuanfang. Even if they are the same family, they are not the ones who support themselves. They dont know the character, and Mu Feng does not dare to fully trust. People''s hearts are sinister, and it is easy for people who don''t know the details to put out their own wholes, and it is easy to fall into a land of eternal annihilation. It is this reason that the feelings are not intimate. However, from the attitude of Ouyang Yuanfang, Mu Feng also learned that they did not know the whereabouts of the mother''s whereabouts, which made his heart slightly disappointed. It seems that the source of the problem is still where the top top forces of the Shura people were annihilated. "I don''t know how the Lord will be with the Nightingale." Ouyang Yuanfang asked again. "This is a long story. I practiced alone in the fairy world. Because the talent of alchemy knew the nightingale, he was invited to heal the family, and he wanted to use this method to win the Ouyang family." Mu Feng has nothing to hide in this regard. "Hey" When the topic mentioned his daughter, Ouyang Yuanfang sighed and said: "The little girl is seriously injured in the soul, but it is because of the practice. If the words come back, does the Lord really have a way to heal my daughter?" Mu Feng frowned and said: "Can you let me see the injury of Qianjin first? My teacher worships Gu Yan, I have a teacher with a distraction. I have no choice. He should have a solution." "Gu Yan teacher! You are talking about Gu Yan, one of the four great gods in the fairy world?" Ouyang Yuanfang asked excitedly. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded. "That''s great, I immediately took the Lord to see my daughter." Ouyang Yuanfang was excited. If it was really a disciple of the ancient Yan Shenshi, Ouyang Yuanfang believed in 90% of Mu Feng. That kind of character, is it that ordinary people can worship as a teacher? However, the identity of Shuras young master has this face. "But my identity, I also ask Ouyang''s family to not reveal any abnormalities. I am now known as Ye Feng." Mu Feng reminded. "This is of course." The two men negotiated well, and Ouyang Yuanfang received the power of the Xianguo field and appeared in the hall. The look of Ouyang Yuanfang also restored nature. "Out." When the two of them finally came out, they were a little curious about what the two had exchanged. "Hey, wait and see if this kid is ugly." Liu Danshi sneered and whispered. "Night son, you please stay in the family, the family has prepared a banquet, I took this little friend to see my daughter''s condition, may have to stay for a while." Ouyang Yuanfang laughed, and when the words came out, the Ouyang family elders in the hall were shocked to look at the owner. The owner agreed to bring the boy to see the lady. And Liu Danshi smile is also a stagnation, how is it possible, this guy, actually can let Ouyang homeowner take him to see Miss Ouyang. Doesn''t it mean that you can''t see it for outsiders? The nightingale is also surprised to see Mu Feng, this Ye Feng, really has a bit of skill, how did he convince this Ouyang owner? "Haha, okay, then we are waiting for the good news of the homeowner and Ye Fengdan at the Ouyang family. What can make Xiaowang help, even though." The nightingale laughed. "Homeowner, this..." The three elders looked at the owner, and they were all puzzled and looked at Mu Feng. Ouyangs owner shook his head and motioned to know how to measure. "Without, Ye Feng Xiaoyou, come with me." Ouyangs family left Mufeng with him. And Wang Fudan and others were surprised to see Mu Feng leave, Liu Danshi is a slightly gloomy face. Mu Feng followed Ouyang''s family and entered the depths of Ouyang''s family. He met many Ouyang family strongmen along the way and was heavily guarded. Many people were surprised to see Mu Feng as an outsider. Soon after, the two flew in front of a hall. This **** hall is a few ten feet high. There is also a team of Ouyang family strong guards at the entrance of the temple. It is a strong tyrant. "Home!" This team robbed the strong and respected the ceremony. The owner of Ouyang took out the order of the family and said: "Open the front door." "Yes!" A robbery strong man looked at Mu Feng, held back his heart and opened the door of the seal. The two entered the temple door and the temple door closed. The guards of the guards were all surprised that Mu Fengs identity had not seen this tribe before. Within the temple door, among the halls, it is a world of the other side. This world has a small area, a hundred kilometers away, and Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge can be completely covered. This is a small secret that Xianjun can open up in the array. However, in this mystery, it is the **** scent of a strand of stock, bloody, a dozens of blood-colored spar suspended in the center of the world, emitting a strong **** suffocation. The blood-colored spar is a blood-sparing stone, which contains a huge **** gas. The Shura people can practice with blood and blood. Below, there is a huge blood pool filled with blood. On a few stone pillars, a slender woman with a slim face and a beautiful face was bound by a seal chain in the center of the stone pillar. The body was surrounded by the blood lines of the female Shura, and the **** wings gathered behind it. It is no wonder that it is not seen by outsiders. In this way, the identity of Shura is revealed. "this is" Mu Feng was surprised to see how he sealed his daughter here. "Oh, don''t despise the Lord, that is the little girl, the little girl who has been practicing the Shura exercises, walking the shortcuts, and invading the soul, has been enchanted and has to be sealed here." Ouyang Yuan sighed. Mu Feng heard the words frowning: "Is it impossible for her to kill and practice?" The Shura martial arts practice also has a drawback. The smashing and killing people take shortcuts, and excessive refining and blood gas does not cultivate and polish the blood. The grievances of the living will form a very strong suffocating invasion of the soul, leading to enchantment and becoming a bloodthirsty killing Shura madman. , The scandals of many Shura butchers in the fairyland were made by such people. This is one of the reasons why Mu Feng strictly restrained his own Shura. However, Shura Shenyu has the effect of suffocating the suffocating gas in the blood, but absorbs the practice without concern. "Yes..." Ouyang Yuanfang nodded and seemed to be difficult to talk about. He said: "The little girl is too short to take a shortcut and is invaded by the suffocating spirit. I know it is too late and difficult to recover. I only seek to remove the **** soul. However, I dare not express my quest to the outside world. Can the Lord have a way to save?" Chapter 1736： : Ouyang ancestor Mu Feng did not say much, but went to the sealed Ouyang Fengming, near and watching. Starting www.zhuishubang.com I have to say that this Ouyang Fengming is also a rare beauty. The eyebrows are picturesque, the skin is crystal clear, and the faint blush is emitted. The female Shura form adds a little flavor to the exotic woman. Suddenly, Ouyang Fengmings tight eyes opened in an instant, and the **** pupils in Danfengs beautiful eyes burst into a fierce and violent light. "Hey..." She was stunned and dragged the seal chain to attack Mu Feng. The sharp nails were as sharp as a sharp knife and went straight into the heart of Mu Feng. "Hey! Blood, town!" Mu Feng snorted, and his body instantly turned into ancient Shura. A powerful blood pressure suppressed the pressure to Ouyang Fengming. The repair of the Nine Robbery Wonderland actually suppressed most of the blood, and the blood of the operation was slow and weak. In the same realm, the royal family has absolute repression of ordinary Shura. Mu Feng also hit the Ouyang Fengming with a claw, and the violent blood force rushed out, and even defeated Ouyang Fengming. Today, his bloodpower repair is also in the three-role wonderland. "Hey...!" However, the suffocating into the soul, Ouyang Fengming in the demon can not have the slightest awe of the royal family Shura, roaring and continue to kill Mu Feng. Ouyang Yuanfang looked in the distance, did not stop, he also wanted to see the strength of this Shura. "Shentong, flame lotus!" In the double smashing of Mu Feng, the red golden flame burned, and a fist smashed out. It condensed into a flame lotus bloom, and bombarded the blood claws that Ouyang Fengming condensed and killed. "Shu Luo Shentong Jin is a flame from the blood of the lotus! This is the middle of the fairy." Ouyang Yuanfang was surprised. Some envy, this type of supernatural power is a relatively famous supernatural power in the Shura, their family is not qualified to practice, and there is no cultivation method. boom! The flame lotus was bombarded on the blood claws, and the violent energy swayed and shattered the blood claws. Ouyang Fengming was oppressed to the cultivation of only five robbery wonderland, the strength dropped, and the seal chain bound the body, the action is also inconvenient. The two men fought in the space with the magical powers of the Shura. Not long after the battle, Mu Feng turned into a hundred-meter-high ancient Shura, grabbed the body of Ouyang Fengming, bound in the palm of his hand, let the other side struggle, but it was impossible to move. "The blood of the devil, this is the real Shura." Ouyang Yuanfang looked at Mu Feng''s hundreds of meters tall and the amazingly powerful Shura body, all envious of his eyes. If he has the blood of this body, who is still afraid in the same realm? "Spirit, dream!" In Mu Feng''s double shackles, a powerful soul broke into the Linghai of Ouyang Fengming, and the snoring of Ouyang Fengming stopped and lost consciousness. Mu Feng shrinks in size and holds the body of Ouyang Fengming. The spirit has probed into her body and entered Linghai. In her soul, there is a strong black and red grudge that is eroding her soul consciousness and letting her fall into the magic. "To remove the grievances in her soul, we must first solve the problem from the root cause. The suffocation in her blood power is too heavy. Ouyang owner, I want to give her the extra blood in the refining power. Enthusiastic, help her to wash the power, and then help her remove the resentment in the soul." Mu Feng said that Ouyang Fengming said. Should the Lord really help my daughter refine her blood? Ouyang Fengming was excited. "Haha, I am sure." Mu Feng laughed, he cultivated the most complete Shura Sutra, and the help of Shura Shenyu, naturally no problem. "Well, that little girl is in trouble." Ouyang Fengming excited, Mu Feng holding Ouyang Fengming into the blood pool. In the eyes of Ouyang Yuanfang, the flash of light flashed and took out the notes, which was quite respectful and passed on a fairy. In the blood pool. Mu Feng Yuan Li rightened the body of Ouyang Fengming. He took a deep breath and sat in front of Ouyang Fengming. Then his blood power poured into the body of Ouyang Fengming, burning a pure gold blood. "what" Ouyang Fengming unconsciously screams out, her dress, instantly burned into ashes in the blood flame, the perfect body naked in front of Mu Feng, unobstructed. Even if it was Mu Feng, the mind could not help but lose the moment, and then quickly used gold to refine the suffocation in the body of Ouyang Fengming. And this black and red suffocating gas was refining and sucking into the body of Mu Feng. In the suffocating atmosphere, it contains a very violent emotional energy, and also wants to corrupt the power of Mu Feng, and even wants to rush into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. This suffocating, this is the energy that can not be lacked in the blood of Shura, it is destructive, but it can not exceed the range that can be controlled by itself, otherwise it will enter the magic. In the body of Mu Feng, Shura Shenyu broke out with a suction, directly absorbing and refining the suffocating gas that entered Mu Feng. Mu Feng refines the excess suffocation in the body of Ouyang Fengming, and Ouyang Yuan does not know when there is an old man. The old man, with **** red eyes, wearing a **** robes, is burly, with a red chin on his chin and a reddish blood. "Father, he is the son of the self-proclaimed Shura Lord." Ouyang Yuanfang respected the old man. The old man looked at Mu Feng, a pair of **** squats, and a powerful fairy stalked on Mu Feng. This person is the Shura family, the ancestor of Ouyang family, Ouyang Qingshan, an antique figure who has lived for more than 200,000 years. "The power of pure blood, such a pure Xiu Luo blood, other royal families I have seen in the **** sea when I was young are not so pure!" Ouyang Qingshan has a stunned color in the eyes. More than 200,000 years ago, he was just a common Shura from the sea of ??blood. He left the ethnic group to practice and went all the way to the desert city of this day and established his own Shura family. However, he is very clever, never revealing his true body in front of outsiders, and he has practiced a fire attribute ritual to cover up his own temperament, until later, the turbulent rebellion in the Shura, the invasion of foreigners, the destruction of the Shura His family is still living in the world. "So, he is really the blood and love of the Lord of Shura, my family is less?" Ouyang Yuanfang was shocked. "I don''t dare to be 100% sure. However, this noble blood is not wrong. Even if he is not a holy parent, he is afraid that he is also a bloodline, or a **** person made by the Lord''s blood. Such a pure blood force, He should have the supreme practice of my family, the ancient Shurao!" Ouyang Qingshan said that the two scorpions are exuding the brilliance, and they look at Mu Feng as if they were watching a rare treasure. Also like a starved ghost who has been hungry for ten years, I saw delicious food! Chapter 1737： : Ouyang Fengming (five) "In this way, it is not the father''s method of bottlenecks, there is a follow-up method!" Ouyang Yuanfang surprised. Starting www.zhuishubang.com He knows that his fathers understanding of Shura Dao has reached the realm of Xiandi, and he has made great achievements. However, their Ouyang family''s Shura practice can only be cultivated to the peak of Xianjun''s realm. The follow-up exercises are only for the talents of the royal family who are qualified to practice. Ordinary tribes or practitioners apply to the general family after applying to Xianjun Peak. But nowadays, the general family has been eliminated, and naturally there is no follow-up method. And his father is also practicing the bottleneck of the exercises, and can no longer move forward. Ouyang Qingshan does not speak, just like looking at the rare treasure of looking at Mu Feng, he feels that this is the opportunity and creation that God sent him to the door. "In the distance, we must be pleased to draw the good master of this Shura, whether he is the real master of the Shura, and the nobles of our family." Ouyang Qingshan squinted and said in an unquestionable tone. "It''s a father." Ouyang Yuanfang nodded, thinking about how to draw Mu Feng in his mind. He looked at his daughter, and the light shone, revealing a smile of the old fox. Refining and refining Ouyang Fengming''s body is full of blood and blood, this is not something that can be done overnight. In a blink of an eye, day by day. The nightingale Dagongzi and others stayed at the Ouyang family and waited for Mu Fengs news. Eight days passed, and on this day, Ouyangs family came again with a group of guests. The group of people who came here were not others. It was the second son of the palace, the nightingale, and the seven sons of the night, which also brought a group of alchemists, and the pharmacists came to the Ouyang family. Ouyangjia three elders Ouyang counter entertainment. "Three elders, I learned that Feng Ming was seriously injured. I immediately summoned a group of refining alchemists who refined the soul of the medicinal herbs. These are the remedies that can heal the wounds of the soul. Please accept them." A young man dressed in a golden robes, gentle and elegant, with a wave of his hand, a group of medicinal herbs appeared in the living room. This person is the second son of the night. "Thank you for the kindness of the second son. This kind of mind, our Ouyang family will accept it." Ouyang reversed the laugh. "Right, is Ouyangs uncle not in the house? The second son asked. "The owner is here, just accompanying the same guest in the family, can''t pull out, ask the second son to forgive." Ouyang said that he apologized. "Oh, guest!" The glimmer of light in the night owl is a big brother. He heard that the older brother brought people here. "Oh, my second brother, I didn''t expect you to come too." At this moment, there was a burst of laughter outside the door. The nightingale came in with his own master Dan. "Three elders!" The night smashed a fist and then looked at his second brother. "I didn''t expect my big brother to be here too, and I lost my welcome." The second son, the seven sons got up. "Oh, what I have to do, the second brother is not always like to insert a hand, I am here, the second brother is not strange." In the nightingale, the knife was hidden, and the nightingale was as usual. "The big brother is laughing, I am just worried about Fengming, so come see." For the battle between the two brothers, the various forces in Tianmo City are not strange, Ouyang counter-smiling and watching, do not say anything. "But this time, the second brother is afraid that the abacus will be empty in the evening. Ye Dan, who is under my arm, has personally met Miss Feng Ming and treated the wounded Miss Feng Ming." Dagongzi laughed, and the nightingale heard the scorpion shrink and looked at Ouyang. Doesn''t it mean that Ouyang Fengming, who is injured, can''t see foreigners? How can he see his big brother? Isn''t Ouyang''s family already a big brother? The nightingale is a bit ugly, and the Ouyang family is huge. If he supports his eldest brother, he may not have a chance to compete with his eldest brother. "What is the name of Dan Shi, who is the seventh-order product?" Liu Danshi couldn''t help but swear, but he was blinded by the big son and couldn''t continue to speak. "Alright, I want to see too, that is the elite of the big brother." The nightingale then returned to normal and calm. In the space of the array, eight days have passed. At this time, Ouyang Fengming is lying in the arms of Mu Feng with a very embarrassing attitude, and in the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, the power of a soul is constantly pouring into the other side of Linghai. In the Linghai of Ouyang Fengming, Mu Fengs soul consciousness is condensed and present, and the two souls are in harmony, and they are refining and absorbing the suffocating spirit in the other. At this moment, the hearts of the two seem to be one. Ouyang Fengming, who is asleep, only feels that in the dream, there is a warm, sun-like figure that embraces her. This feeling makes her want to greedyly occupy and possess. After a long time, Mu Feng took back the power of the soul, spit out a long breath, his face pale. Ouyang Fengming''s suffocating body, the suffocating suffocation in the soul, was finally replenished and restored to normal level by the Shura Shenyu refining, and the suffocating spirit of the invading soul was also refining. "Hey..." At this time, Ouyang Fengming also finally opened the United States, restored the Qingming, and found himself lying naked in the arms of a strange man. "what!" Ouyang Fengming suddenly screamed and stabbed the eardrum. Hey! Then she slammed into the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng once again, was shot by a woman. "How is this again?" Mu Feng was saddened in his heart and could not tell. "Who are you? How come here?" Ouyang Feng Ming roared, Yuan Li condensed into a red skirt wrapped body, a **** fairy sword in his hand. Mu Feng got up from afar and spit out his blood. He was angry and cold. "Why are you treating your savior?" "Salvage benefactor? You are thin and thin, and dare to say that it is my savior!" Ouyang Fengming said coldly, and her anger occupies her reason. When she thinks that she is lying naked in the arms of a strange man, she still doesn''t know what he has done for himself. boom! In her body, a terrible blood power burst out, and her momentum was so bright that she did not find that her strength was much more refined than before. "Sexual thief, you dare to break into here, go to hell!" Ouyang Fengming''s **** flashes in the eyes of the two scorpions, and the cold-blooded Changhong directly kills Mu Feng, and the momentum is stunned, completely crushing the repair of Mu Feng. She, but a Shura of the Nine Robbery. "Oh... why, women always do." Mu Feng sighed and remembered Lin Feier, Liu Yixue, and they all died. boom! At this time, in Mu Feng''s body, a terrible blood force broke out, and the body instantly turned into a hundred-foot Shura demon god. A powerful blood pressure suppressed the force to Ouyang Fengming. Ouyang Fengming''s face changed greatly, and she was shocked to look at Mu Feng. Then, half of the body''s strength was actually suppressed back to the blood. And Mu Feng, a slap in the face of Ouyang Fengming, pinched in his hands. Thanks to Donghuang Taiyi for unsealing, thank you brothers, thank the brothers for their rewards and guards, and will be sent out in the next few days. Chapter 1738： : Shura confronts Ouyang Fengming looked at Mu Feng with a shock and felt the blood pressure of his blood. His blood was shaking, and Yuan Li was suppressed and most of the turtles were shrunk in the blood. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "How is it possible that the power of the blood in the family is higher than mine? You, who are you?" Ouyang Fengming was shocked to see Mu Fengdao. "Your savior." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, but the power of your blood is stronger than mine, but it can''t suppress me, call the ancestors!" Ouyang Fengming, the body, a **** awakening also from ancient times, her eyebrows, a blood pattern was born, the power of more powerful blood burst, the force of the turtle in the blood baby, all burst out in an instant . boom! The powerful Yuanli directly broke away from Mus palm. Her wings burned red-gold flames. The whole body was also transformed into a hundred-foot size. The body shape was not weak, and the blood-colored scales covered the body. "Hey, the blood of the royal family, the blood is back to the ancestors." Mu Feng was surprised to see Ouyang Fengming, Ouyang Fengming''s blood force is even stronger than his direct Shura, the battle front is still two points. And he is the blood of the devil''s level, but also beyond the general king''s blood. Why Ouyangjia pays so much attention to Ouyang Fengming is not only because she is the daughter of the owner, but also because she is the only bloodline of the family and has the genius of the emperor. "Sexual thief, go to hell!" Ouyang Fengming roared, and the blood of the scorpion swept out, carrying the sword, and smashed out the **** swordsmanship to Mu Feng, and thousands of swords swept through the air. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and then the body of the Lei Yuan force broke out instantly, and the fusion poured into the Yuan Dynasty. boom! The two forces of the three-role fairyland merged, and the violent rushing in the Yuan dynasty, Mu Feng''s momentum instantly reached the level of six robbery wonderland, Yuan Liwei can be stronger, and a dark red lightning lingers the huge body. "Thousands of robbers!" Shuras palms are thunderous, condensing the prison to cover his body, and his wings wrap his body to strengthen the defense. when! when! when! A sword was smashed in the looting of the prison, and it made a jingling collision, like a rain hitting banana. Hey...! Resisting hundreds of swordsmanship, the murder of the prisoner began to break, and then an explosion of slamming, a sword squatting on the blood wing of Mu Feng, pulled out a blood mark. Hey! At this time, Ouyang Fengming whispered, holding the sword, turned into a **** sword rainbow pulled out a thousand Jian Jianguang, descending from the sky, containing the violent sword to kill down. Blood Rainbow Day! This type of Shura Kendo magical power, although the power can not catch up with the Shura blood sword, but in the nine-royal fairyland of Ouyang Fengming, the momentum is several times stronger than Mu Feng''s Shura blood sword. "Wind!" Mu Feng whispered, the celestial wind thunder broke out in the body, and the hail **** thunder broke out, and it was integrated into the Shura blood thunder, and turned into a dark purple thunder storm, surrounded by blue and white thunder. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword slammed into the dark purple Thunder. boom! The two rays of light rise from the sky and rise up in the sky. In the space, a terrible explosion of planes sweeps across the sky, impacting the secret space of the entire hundred miles. The blood of the rainbow, the storm, the sword, these two attacks can not hold together. "This kid, how can the three masters of the magical world be able to withstand my full-strike attack, and his strength is actually combined with two kinds of strengths. How can his Yuanmai survive?" Ouyang Fengming saw that Mu Fengs attack actually resisted her blow, and the eyes were shocked. "However, the gap in the realm, you can not make up!" Then in her body, 90% of the blood power all poured into the attack, the blood rainbow power instantly soared a lot. boom! The storm swordsman was actually crushed and shattered, and the **** swordsmanship fell strongly. Hey! Hey! Hey! Jianhong shocked Mu Feng''s body, Mu Fengyi, his body was torn open and a **** mouth, blood spattered, and the sword gas rushed into his body. "dead!" Ouyang Fengmings sword fell to Mu Fengs head. She really wanted to kill Mu Feng. This female Shura is really special. "The real magic eye!" At this time, Mu Feng double-eyed, the cyan pupil appeared, a multi-fold and strong soul magical power was blessed, and instantly blasted into the Linghai of Ouyang Fengming. boom! This soul magical bombardment is on the soul of Ouyang Fengming. Ouyang Fengming is suddenly stagnation, and his expression is suddenly sluggish, not just the illusion of Mu Feng. There is also this soul, too familiar, too kind, this breath, is not your own consciousness to keep warming yourself in the sleep, take care of your own soul? "Stupid woman!" There was some angry voice from Mu Feng in the ear. Hey! Then Mu Feng''s body suddenly hit her, and the sacred horn hit her body, like a sword, piercing her lower abdomen and splashing blood. boom Ouyang Fengmings body was hit and hit by the impact on the ground. Mu Fengs hands clasped and held the others hands, and his legs entangled the others body. The two scorpions were smoldering from the blood and condensed into two swords. , aimed at the head of Ouyang Fengming. Ouyang Fengming broke free of illusion at this time, but it was seen that Mu Fengs supernatural power had been directed at his head and could be launched at any time. She understood that she had lost. "You, are you really saving me?" Ouyang Fengming looks at the same youth. "If I didn''t expel your suffocation, you were eroded by the suffocation and sealed in the chain." Mu Feng said coldly. Ouyang Fengmings killing moment retreats, and the beautiful look looks at Mu Feng. In the dream, the warmth of his soul is really him. "let me go" Ouyang Fengming''s cheeks are a little rosy, don''t go too far, don''t look at Mu Feng, her body is pressed by Mu Feng on the ground, and the two poses extremely embarrassing. Mu Feng felt that she was murderous, and she released her hand and took back the magical power. "Haha, good, good, it is my family''s lesser, good skill, to defeat my niece with the repair of the three-royal wonderland. This is the first time I saw the fighting talent." At this time, a hearty laugh came, Ouyang Fengming and Ouyang Qingshan flew together. "Father, grandpa." Ouyang Fengming screamed, and the body returned to normal size and restored to the human body. Mu Feng is also recovering from the human body. As for the injury just now, it is a small matter for Shura. The heart does not die, and the repair does not die. The core of the Shura people is to repair the heart of the Luo, and the heart of Shura is intact, and any serious injuries can be recovered. The resilience of Shura in the realm of Xianjun is even more terrifying. A drop of blood is in, not destroyed, and blood can be reborn. Chapter 1739： : Talk about Ouyang The two flew over, and the appreciation in the eyes was true and false. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ In the three-royal wonderland, the gap between the nine-royal wonderland is difficult to make up. The latter''s celestial power is pure, and the strength of Yuanli is several times that of the previous one. However, in terms of the quality of Yuan Li, Mu Fengs Xian Yuan Li is not bad in the general nine robbery, but Yuan Lis honesty, he has two immortal infants, and the fusion is naturally far superior to the same level. "Who is this" Mu Feng looked at the old man in the red robe. The feeling of oppression of the other party gave him the same feeling as the original Crow King. Even, he had to score two points! "Grandpa, hehe..." Ouyang Fengming used to hold two people and said: "Who is this kid? How come here?" Here is an important place for the cultivation of Shura in the family, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter. Ouyang Yuanfang laughed and said: "Less master, tell you about this, this is my father, Ouyang Qingshan, and also the ancestor of our Ouyang family Shura." Mu Feng heard the words and looked at the old man who looked at him with a smile. "Old man Ouyang Qingshan, seeing the Lord, more than 200,000 years, and leaving the blood sea, I did not expect to see the orthodox royal Shura like the Lord." Ouyang Qingshan made a slight ritual. "Ouyang''s predecessors have a lot of fun." Mu Feng quickly retired, blood, and talent, are the internal factors of cultivation. And repairing for strength is king. This old man, even if the blood is not noble, but the strength can easily crush him into slag, where he dares to put on the shelf. "I heard that the Lord is the Lord''s parents, and the old man is daring to ask, is she still okay with the Lord? We are all very worried after we learn that the general family is destroyed and the whereabouts of the Lord are unknown." Ouyang Qingshan asked. "Ouyang''s predecessors rest assured that my mother is not in danger of life, but only whereabouts, but I can''t disclose it." Mu Feng smiled. "That''s good, then it''s good, as long as the Lord is still there, my family Shura will have a day of revival." Ouyang Qingshan said excitedly. Then he sighed: "The Yuzu nationality, the Tianxing Jianzong, the Chilong nationality, the three thieves, who destroyed the hundreds of thousands of Shura in my family, once brilliant celestial world, but now it is a rare common Shura, this hatred has always been Engraved in my heart." He talked with anger and anger, and he did not seem to be fake. Mu Fengs face was also slightly cold, and said: All the debts, the three forces will one day return. But Ouyangs father, how can you, Ouyangs family, be hidden in this state for many years without being discovered? Or, how do you know that the Shuro people will have a big disaster in the future and hide the traces in advance?" Mu Feng is like a torch, looking directly at Ouyang Qingshan. Other Shura families are practicing in an upright manner, and his family is hiding in the world and mixing into the public. For this reason, Mu Feng is inevitably suspicious. Ouyang Qingshan faced this problem with Mu Feng, revealing a trace of embarrassment, saying: "There is no such thing as a master. This is a bit shy." When Shura was still prosperous in Xianyu, other families were not afraid of Shuras identity. In the face of the world, there were also some Shura. In order to practice and kill people, the reputation was not very good, but because of the strength of our family, many strengths. Even if we are afraid of our Shura family, we dare not attack us. And my family is not listed, but also to go through the wrong way to improve the strength, but I am more cherished by my own feathers, not willing to bear the notoriety of the bloodthirsty devil, all things are more concealed, I am bound The same is true of the Shura people of their own subordinates. They have also practiced the other methods of the Terran, and they intentionally hide their identity. Later, when I was in the Battle of the Four Kingdoms, I had already smelled the crisis. I was strict in restraining the people. I was determined not to expose the Shura body before the outsiders, and the family also cultivated normal people who did not have the blood of Shura. Therefore, no one knows the true meaning of our family. Identity. Mu Feng heard the words and relieved. He looked at Ouyang Qingshan. This guy belongs to the kind of hypocritical gentleman. He also wants a good reputation while doing the murder and practice. However, because of this, he will hide and hold, and the Ouyang family will not be destroyed like other Shura families. Mu Feng frowned, and Shura now fell to the point where everyone shouted. It was not because of the reason of the tribes that it was so simple that they had made their reputation too stupid. To say that it is ugly, there are also ingredients that are self-contained. Ouyang Fengming was stunned at the side. "Grandpa, father, what do you call this kid? He, he is the son of Shura, the son of the Lord?" Ouyang Fengming is very beautiful and looks at Mu Fengdao. "Feng Ming, I don''t want to see the Lord, but the people saved your life." Ouyang Yuanfang shouted. Ouyang Fengming looked at Mu Feng and looked at it. Then he snorted: "Take it as a weak, and see the Lord." Its extremely reluctant to say that you are unwilling and unwilling. Mu Feng touched his nose and was awkward. "Less Lord, please don''t blame the old man for being suspicious. I still want to verify the identity of the young master. Since the young master is a minority of my family, I should cultivate the core exercises of my family. Ouyang Qingshan asked at this time. Mu Feng nodded, the blood of the body was roaring out, and the blood of the blood was burning with the golden gold of the blood. This is the blood fire that can only be cultivated by practicing the ancient Shura, which is different from ordinary blood. "This pure Shura Yuanli is really an ancient Shura." Ouyang Qingshan is excited, and it is hot and even greedy. Among the Shura people, there are more than one kind of Shura practice in practice, from high to low, and he is only practicing an ordinary Shura Xiangong, and can only practice to the peak of Xianjun. The ancient Shura Sutra is the practice of the royal family, and the average person is not qualified to practice. The people of Mu Feng, all of them are all ruins of the ancient Shura. But soon, he suppressed his excitement, and did not mention the merits of the law. He calmly asked: "Since the young master has come to our Ouyang family, it should not be specially for the treatment of Fengming. What is the matter? Is my Ouyang family able to work for a small master?" I finally mentioned the business. "I don''t care about Ouyang''s predecessors and my family. I came here. I really have my own business. First, I want to contact you to understand the situation of the Shura family. Second, I want to integrate the Shura family forces around the country to prepare for the future revival." "In other words, I am here to recruit Ouyang!" Mu Feng looked at the two men. Ouyang Yuanfang, Ouyang Qingshan did not have any unexpected look, which was in their expectation. Ouyang Qingshan deliberately revealed a bit of pain and sighed: "In the past, our family should have listened to the Lord, and the world has a lord, but now we have a hard time." This old fox, I don''t know what I am thinking. Chapter 1740： : Hot blood is especially "The young masters should know the situation today. The Shura tribe has been annihilated by the three major tribes. For example, today, after Xiu Luos hiding, he fled to other fairy lands, and it is almost impossible to see the scale of the Shura family in the North Sea. The first book chasing help I Ouyang family even if it depends on the lesser, how can the young master? Not to say against the three top forces, the flow of feathers can not fight." Ouyang Qingshan sighed. "Oh, Ouyang''s father misunderstood, I am recruiting Ouyang''s family, not because you want to fight against the flow of the fairy feathers." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, is the Shura incident in the Purple City, is it not the Lord?" Ouyang Qingshan asked with a squint, and the whole day was spread in the desert state, and Shura reappeared. I am afraid that the leader of this matter is this young master. "The thing in Zilin City is indeed what I do, but it is because a family in Zilin City has violated my counter-scale, and I have destroyed the city government. I am recruiting the Ouyang family, but it is not for you and me. Together, rebel now." Mu Feng took the hand and walked back to the two people: "Now the Shura people are going to start things. In addition to the need for a large number of strong people, they also need a top-ranking powerhouse with the ability to hold the overall situation. My mother cant preside over the overall situation, and I am Its still shallow. If its the cause, its a dead end. "What I said is that it integrates the strength of the Shura, waiting for the opportunity, secretly powerful, and the time comes, when it is time, this opportunity may have to wait for a hundred years, even a millennium, and longer." "I am actually giving the Ouyang family an opportunity. When the time is ripe, our family will once again be on the glory. Ouyang is one of the founding fathers of the country. What is the land of the desert state?" "And, as a Shura, you will be willing to sacrifice your name for a lifetime. Shura, but the fighting race, Shurao Road, is not practiced like this, Ouyang Father, this is not my Mu Feng asking you to follow me, I just give You have a chance to choose." Mu Feng looked at the two humanities. At this moment, there was no slightest apology, but a cold arrogance was revealed. How can he not understand the other party''s psychology? This kind of solicitation, the more you are eager for the other side, the higher his posture in front of you. You are willing to follow me, I will give your family a chance to re-enter, do not want to pull, my Mu Feng''s road is less than anyone else. In this way, Ouyang Qingshan Ouyang Yuanfang looked at each other and looked at the light in the eyes. It seemed to be thinking about something. "Hey, I don''t think you are a polished commander, how many Shura are there today." Ouyang Fengming scorned. "The light pole commander..." Mu Feng smiled and said: "Zi Lincheng, the 96th family of the purple family robbed the immortals, the million people, the 10,000-day desert army of the city''s main government, hundreds of robberies, do you think that I can be destroyed alone? Yes, you know, why is the Eight States now knowing that Mu Feng? The Murd King has suffered a big loss in my hands, which makes the Yue Yu Xian Gong pay so much attention to me. To be honest, if you Ouyang Jia can follow me, my power It will indeed go up a lot, but you can''t influence the pattern of my Mu Feng." "Also, the same family of Shura, my mother is the Lord of Shura. I want to revive our Shura people more than anyone else, instead of being a mouse in the fairy field who is called by everyone on the street, and I am a mount for others. I am Fighting for Shura, fighting for race, Shura in the past, now, blood is still there? Why dare to the heavens?" Mu Fengs answer made Ouyang Fengming unable to speak. "When the same Shura can help the race, I will not shrink when I wait for Shura. It is just a small master who wants to gather people''s hearts and develop strength. The slogan of righteousness can be useless, and there must be practical interests. People are willing to die. Follow, when the incident started, I Ouyang family is willing to help the young master, but how the young master can make me Ouyang home further, let the other Shura convinced in the world." Ouyang Qingshan looked at Mu Fengdao. He is not a young man. It is a few slogans that can make him go to the top. The unpaid and unrequited charge rushed to the ground and left behind. "You have been suffering for 200,000 years, and you have the talent of Shura, but it is still the realm of Xianjun. You don''t know what you are missing. And if you don''t have it, can I give you this capital, is it enough?" Mu Feng is deeply stunned, and he is like an old fox who is involved in the world. He looks at Ouyang Qingshan Road. Ouyang Qingshan was shocked and he saw what his attempt was. "Yes, the old man is really eager to go further. I am trapped in this realm. For too many years, I have missed the opportunity. I watched the junior of Liu Yu Xiandi, walked in front of me, and finally ruled the fairy feather fairyland. Ouyang Qingshan Road, not hiding his mind. To cultivate to the realm of Xiandi, in addition to his own talent, enlightenment Dacheng, also requires the ninth-order superiority practice. Ouyang Qingshan, even called the existence of a half-step emperor level, is the fairy king. However, he did not practice the practice of the realm of the Emperor, the Shurao practice, or the firepower. The quintessence of the ninth order is the core practice in the celestial world. It is in the hands of the major forces and the family. There is no rumor. You can''t buy the Emperor''s martial arts if you have money. Of course, others will not sell. Among the immortals, the immortal strong can say a lot, but why is the emperor rare and proud of the upper level of the immortal world, that is, the emperor''s method is less, of course, it is not easy to practice to this point, some people are born with natural talent, resources are scarce, there are It is also difficult to cultivate to the realm of Xiandi. On the other hand, among the top-ranking big family sects, the Emperor is born. This is the poorer and the poorer, the weaker, the stronger, the stronger. This is the way forward, and only a few people are unimpeded. Not to mention Ouyang Qingshan, Ouyang Yuanfang, and even Ouyang Fengming, are looking forward to Mu Feng. What do they want? Abandoned ancient warfare! The core practice of this Shura nationality, straight to Shura Avenue, into the peak of the gods! This is the opportunity to move on! "This is the method of the emperor in the ancient Shura Sutra!" In the hands of Mu Feng, a **** jade slipped in the palm of his hand and looked at Ouyang Qingshan. Ouyang Qingshan and others are all bright and bright, excited to look at this **** jade, almost could not help but want to grab. And Mu Feng, but directly to the Ouyang Qingshan. Ouyang Qingshan glanced, looking at Mu Feng with surprise, he still did not promise to follow. "Less master, this..." "According to the family rules, you already have the qualification for cultivation. Whether you want to follow me or not, it belongs to you. You and I have the same blood. However, it belongs to you alone. You must not reveal the rumor, you Ouyang, Others are not qualified to practice. What I have to do is to be a powerful Shura in the true sense, not to compete for fame and fortune." Mu Feng said indifferently. Ouyang Qingshan excitedly received this jade, and looked at Mu Feng deeply, then leaned over. "In the past, Shura, especially in the present, Ouyang Qingshan, see the Lord!" In the past, I have been a brother, what is the blood of today? Chapter 1741： : intentionally pulling hate Ouyang Qingshan has expressed its position, and Ouyang Yuanfang is also a gift. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Ouyang Yuanfang, see the Lord!" Ouyang Fengming eyes look at Mu Feng somewhat complicated, no salute, this guy, will become the family of their family? That is not my own lesser. "Feng Ming, still not happy!" Ouyang Yuanfang shouted. "Hey, see the Lord." Ouyang Fengmings heart is not willing to do the courtesy. Mu Feng back to the two, the mouth of the mouth showed a smile, and quickly turned to help the two, smiled: "very happy, the Ouyang family joined, I believe that after many years, the two will not be disappointed today. decision." The two men got up straight, Ouyang Qingshan smiled and said: "I have to say that the lesser masters are indeed very infectious. We can''t continue to be suppressed like this, and we will continue to be silent forever." "Oh, rest assured, Shura will not be silent all the time, on the martial arts in the fairy world, one day, Shuras name will be heard in all the major fields, I am convinced." Mu Feng smiled. "In the future, what are the plans for the Lord?" Ouyang Qingshan asked, want to ask Mu Feng''s future plans. "Now we are still crouching. First, we have no strong people who can suppress the storm. Secondly, we can quietly accumulate and build up our own strength. Ouyangs family is as usual. If you dont stay overnight, you want to win the Ouyang family, Ouyangjia. You can also use the nightingale to first cooperate with him, and with his strength, let the Ouyang family continue to grow and go further." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Well, I also saw the thoughts of this kid. Now that the development of our Ouyang family has indeed reached the bottleneck, it will inevitably be suppressed by the Wangfu. If there is his relationship, it can indeed have a background of continued growth." Ouyang Yuanfang said. "What about the Lord himself? It is difficult to let Shura rise up because of our Ouyang family." Ouyang Qingshan said. "I will find a way to contact the Shura people in the world and integrate strength. Of course, improving strength is my main goal." Mu Feng said. Ouyang Yuanfang laughed and said: "If the lack of resources for the lack of resources, my Ouyang family can help the lesser." This is not a rumor. The power of the Ouyang family is ten times larger than that of the Zi family. The family''s financial resources are naturally very strong. Otherwise, the nightingale, the two sons of the nightingale will want to win over the Ouyang family. "You don''t need to bother you in this regard, but you can help me find the heaven and earth gods, preferably the seventh-order heaven and earth gods." Mu Feng said that he wanted to use the power of Ouyangs family to help him find the heavens and the earth. This place is too big. At the beginning, he searched for many places in the desert and found the hail god. "Heaven and earth gods! This is a rare thunder, but we will help the lesser." Ouyang Yuanfang was somewhat surprised by Mu Fengs request and then nodded. "Well, let''s go out first, don''t let the nightingale wait for too long." Solicited the Ouyang family and solved the problem of Ouyang Fengming. Mu Feng also left the place with three people. As for Ouyang Qingshan, who got the method of practicing breakthroughs, he went to Mu Feng and couldnt wait for the retreat to go. He waited for this opportunity and waited too long. In the middle of the hall. "This is already the ninth day. I don''t think there is any way for that kid. Dagongzi, will we continue to spend it here? It is better to let us find a solution first." Liu Danshi asked. "Don''t panic, don''t care about these times." Dagongzi calmly said, but there was some anxiety in his heart. "Oh, my second brother, it seems that the Ye Dan teacher you are kneeling down is not so reliable." The second son of the night sneered. "That is better than the qualifications of the second brother." Dagongzi is indifferent, and the second son is a little face. "Home is here!" At this time, the sound of the guards came from outside the door. "coming!" All the people in the hall stood up. I saw the three people coming in. The eyes of everyone suddenly condensed in the woman who was wearing a thin, **** group and beautiful appearance. "Feng Ming!" "Miss Feng Ming!" "Miss, she is back!" Ouyangs family saw Ouyang Fengmings surprise. Dagongzi laughed and said: "Miss Ouyang is now, must I recover from the injury?" "Feng Ming, you, have you recovered?" The nightingale was also surprised to ask, the heart is a little deep, is it really rescued by the big brother. And that Liu Danshi, in my heart, gave birth to a bad feeling. "Haha, Dagongzi, this Ye Dan medicine has a good ability, directly cured my daughter''s injury, this is really thank you." Ouyang Yuanfang laughed. This statement is out, Dagongzi, the second son of this contest who wins naturally no need to say more. Although the face of the nightingale was smiling, but the heart was sinking, looking at the young man next to Ouyang Fengming, and the heart gave birth to a murder. It is him who helped his eldest brother to heal Ouyang Fengming. "How is it possible that the Eighth-order Dan teacher has no way to do it, is it really cured by this kid?" Liu Dans face is even more unbelievable. "Haha, Ye Dan''s work is really good, I saw Miss Ouyang nothing, I am relieved, is it the second brother?" Dagongzi provocatively looked at the second son. The second son forced a smile and said: "Feng Ming, you are fine, I have to thank the Ye Dan teacher." He looked at Mu Feng and said: "If the talents such as Ye Dan are able to come to my knees, they will certainly give the best treatment and good health." "Second brother, are you digging people in front of me?" Dagongzi is not happy. "No, big brother, you and I are all Wangfu people. I just want to let talents such as Ye Danshi get better training for the palace." Night road. "Oh, I would like to thank the two sons for their kindness. Ye Feng is very good at the big son." Mu Feng smiled at this moment, the big son heard a hint of appreciation, looking at Mu Feng nodded. The second son laughed, no words, bowed his eyes and passed a trace of cold light. "Feng Ming''s injury made everyone worried, and now he has healed. Thank you, Dagongzi, the second son." Ouyang Fengming said softly, and the violent confrontation with Mu Feng in the world of the former law is simply a difference. "Nothing, Fengming, you are fine, I have found these Dan teachers to help you. I saw you are fine, I also let go." The nightingale softly, the eyes reveal undecided love. . Ouyang Fengming smiled sweetly, but she held Mu Feng''s arm with her hand. "This can be thanked Ye Dan." Mu Feng was awkward, but then he looked at the night when the nightingale became cold and stunned. This woman smiled, this woman definitely deliberately gave herself a hatred. However, Mu Feng, then looked at the fidgeting Liu Danshi. Chapter 1742： : 跪 apologize (five) Liu Danshi''s face was ugly, and he got up and wanted to sneak away, but Mu Feng was screaming: "Liu Danshi, what do you want to go to?" Liu Dan Shis footsteps, he smiled and said: If I have some discomfort, I will go back to the palace first. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Oh, physical discomfort? Do you want me to help Liu Danshi to rule you?" Mu Feng sneered. The other Dan Shi also looked at Liu Danshi with a strange look. Obviously, this Mu Feng did not intend to let go of this Liu Dan teacher. "Don''t bother Ye Dan, I will leave." Liu Danshi smiled and started to leave. "stop!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "Isn''t Liu Danshi forgetting your gamble with me?" Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Gambling?" Those who did not know the truth, such as Ouyang Yuanfang, looked at the Liu Dan teacher. "Before, I remember that I personally vowed to bet with me that if I can cure Miss Ouyang, I have to cut off my tongue. Now, I am completely gambling, and Liu Danshi should also kneel down, licking three heads. Let me call a teacher?" Mu Feng said coldly, he naturally did not want to let go of the money that was troublesome for himself. Grandpa, when the young master is bullied? The little murderer is more than the number of stars you have. Liu Dans face was gloomy and changeable, and the Dagongzi was on the side, and there was no expression to help him. Now Mu Feng is the red man in front of him. "Ye Danshi, I used to sneak a peek at you. I apologize to you, but I have to spare people and spare people." Liu Danshis face was gloomy. Mu Feng sneered and smiled: "I have to forgive and forgive me. Did I deliberately offend you? I don''t know who is deliberately looking for trouble. If I am defeated, can Liu Danshi also be spared and spared? ?" Finally, his voice suddenly increased and he said: "Give me a squat! Otherwise, you want to leave alive today. Do you think that Ye Feng is a soft persimmon, can anyone pinch it?" "Ye Feng, don''t be too proud of you, stay in the line and meet in the future!" Liu Dan teacher angered. "Don''t kneel down, don''t think about what you will see me in the future. Is it a problem to leave alive?" Mu Feng sneered. "Haha, but the kid of the three-royal wonderland, can you help me?" Liu Dan Shi said that he is a master of eight-royal wonderland, and naturally he is not afraid of Mu Feng. Others naturally cannot help Mu Feng. "Oh, he can''t help you, then can I help you?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Subsequently, a terrible force, containing the power of a field swept out, and instantly oppressed Liu Danshi. boom! Liu Danshi screamed and was oppressed by this terrible force. He was pushed to the ground with a bang. He was shocked to see the person who shot, not who the Ouyang family is. "Ouyang owner, you..." Liu Dan teacher was horrified at Ouyang Yuanfang. "Liu Danshi, although I don''t know what happened between you, but if you are a man, you have a letter, and you will complete the gambling contract if you lose. Otherwise, I am afraid that Liu Danshi really can''t leave this hall today." The owner of Ouyang bears his hands and said indifferently, he is domineering and maintains the dignity of Mu Feng. Dagongzi, the nightingale and other Danshi were surprised to see the owner of Ouyang, and the owner of Ouyang actually went out to help Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng has cured his daughter. He is very good at maintaining Ye Feng. "Ouyang owner, me, me..." Liu Danshi was crushed on the ground, his face was red, and he dared not refute the other. The other party is the strongest person in the realm of Xianjun. The leader of a big family, status, identity, power, and cultivation are all people who must absolutely look up to him. Dagongzi must respect him. He is not qualified and The other party is called the board. "Oh, no, you can''t really see the face in the future. You have to separate the yin and yang." Mu Feng sneered, for this kind of currency, there is only one way, the face is a slap, there is a and you do not install, but you have to install b. "Roar!" Liu Danshi roared, then stood up, biting his teeth against Mu Feng and screaming three times, whispering his teeth: "Teacher!" "Can''t hear, louder." "teacher!" Liu Dans face was awkward and humiliating. "Haha, good, gangster, you Dan Road repair is good, but the character is too bad, for the teacher can not see, now you are driven out of the division, let it!" Mu Feng laughed and said with sarcasm. "Ye Feng, you...hey..." Liu Dan was so angry that he was rushing to attack the heart. Yuan Li was in a disorder of blood and spit out, almost fainting. "We haven''t finished this matter!" Liu Dan Shi roared in his heart, not much to say, looked at Mu Feng with a look of grievances, took the door and left no face to stay here. The Dan teachers of Dagongzi face each other and look at Mu Feng''s eyes for a moment of respect and jealousy. This person, they can''t afford to offend. "Ouyang Uncle, Feng Ming, I also left before leaving." At this time, the second son looked at Mu Feng at a glance, and said to the owner of Ouyang. "The second son is walking slowly." Ouyangs family nodded. The second son took the person away, and when he passed by Mu Feng, he paused slightly, looked at Mu Feng, and then left. "Oh, Miss Ouyang recovered, it is really happy, Ouyang owner, I wonder if I can talk with you one step?" Nightingale laughed at Ouyang''s family. To start his main purpose. "Da Gongzi please, three elders, feast to take care of other guests." Ouyangs family took care of it and then left with the nightingale and went to the eclipse. "Feng Ming, a few, please, here, the banquet is ready." The three elders, Ouyang, laughed and invited everyone to the restaurant for a feast. "This kid, how can he cure you, can he see your true body?" The three elders asked in the voice of Ouyang Fengming. "Well, but this kid is also our Shura people. The three uncles don''t have to worry. Now, his identity is big, and Grandpa must respect him two points." Ouyang Fengming echoed. "The blood father must respect him three points!" Ouyang counter-shocked and looked at Mu Feng, and then continued to ask. On the banquet, the wines and delicacies are on the same line, and the eight Dans of the Dagongzi are toasting to Mu Feng. The attitude is far worse than before. And Liu Danshis affairs have not been mentioned anymore. "Come, eat more." Ouyang Fengming is sitting next to Mu Feng, what the beast''s heart and liver, keeps on the Mu Feng bowl, the attitude is not too good and too gentle, everyone else has cast a look of envy. Could it be that Ye Dan was seen by Miss Ouyang? "Suddenly, I am so good, what are you doing?" Mu Feng was speechless and asked. "Hey, what do you guys say? Now you are our Ouyang family Xiu Luo Shaozhu, I can''t do it to you?" Ouyang Fengming smiles and does not decrease, the voice responds. Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie, Fuzao Jiefeng, thank you, thank the brothers and sisters for their reward. I feel a good demon fruit. Chapter 1743： :Ghosts Fengming (Large "Your grandfather father said this, I may believe, you, I believe you a ghost. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Mu Feng echoed and sneered. "You, this person, really treats people''s good intentions as a liver and lungs." Ouyang Fengming looked the same, still smiling and Yingying, but the jade hand twisted a bit at Mu Feng''s waist. "Let''s say, what do you want me to be?" Mu Feng looks calm. "Oh, its a stone in the pit, its stinky and hard." Ouyang Fengming snorted. However, she then turned around and snorted and laughed: "Less Lord, I found that my strength is much better than before. Is it because you helped me refine?" This sound is less lord and sorrowful, and Mu Feng has a layer of goose bumps. However, Mu Feng nodded and echoed: "Yes, I am practicing the ancient Shura Shura of the royal family. The quality of the refining blood is higher than the Shura practice of your practice. It also improves you when you refine your suffocation. The blood quality of the blood." Ouyang Fengming heard a bit of envy in the beautiful words, and said: "Can you pass the ancient Shura to the people? I am also your family." Mu Feng heard the words, flashed a glimpse in the eyes, and smiled: "Yes, as long as you are happy with the service of the Lord, I will pass you." Mu Feng said, the big hand caught Ouyang Fengming''s slender waist. Ouyang Fengming Jiao Wei micro-shock, eyes cold looking at Mu Feng, this time, but she did not adapt. However, she did not resist, smiled and looked at Mu Feng, and grabbed Mu Feng''s waist position with one hand and pinched it. Hey...! What is broken? Sorry, just cook the noodles and break two eggs. Mu Feng''s face changed, and a sharp pain swept over, his face rising red. "How do I mainly serve you?" Ouyang Fengming smiled. Mu Feng was so painful that he quickly opened the hand of Ouyang Fengming and painfully bitten his teeth: "Stained woman!" "Hey, who wants you to bully me? Deserve it." Ouyang Fengming sneered. Mu Feng took a deep breath and didn''t make a joke with Ouyang Fengming. He said, "Yes, you have the blood of the royal family. You are fully qualified to practice the ancient Shura. I will pass on the Famen under the Emperor. As for the Emperor. I will pass you when you are in the realm of your grandfather." Ouyang Fengming glimpsed, and did not expect that Mu Feng really agreed, and Mu Fengs eyes, which looked at drinking, were slightly complicated. "Don''t be surprised, I want to revive Shura. I am a young master. I should give it to you. I won''t hide it." Mu Feng seems to have sensed what Ouyang Fengming thinks, faint. Ouyang Fengming regained his gaze, and his mouth did not continue to ask more questions. "Ye Dan, please!" At this time, another Dan teacher respected Mu Feng and toasted. Mu Feng smiled and had a drink with the other party. After the second son brought people back to the palace, they became furious. "Hey, what the kid is, I dare to break my good deeds!" The nightingale was low and he remembered the look of his big brother. His heart was a sorrowful anger. "Second brother, I am looking for it. That kid is a Dan teacher in the Golden Wind City. The origin is unknown. It is only a three-role fairyland. Night road. "Seventh-order lower product? Ridiculous, that a seventh-order lower product Dan teacher can cure the eight-step Dan teacher''s bad wounds? I think, this is the Ouyang family deliberately united with my big brother, gave me a play, deliberate Hit my face." The nightingale said coldly. "That said, Ouyang has already been with the big brother, how is my good?" The nightingale frowned. The nightingale did not say, walking around in the hall, looking cold, thinking about the problem. After a long time, the nightingale stopped and said: "This is put down beforehand. After a while, it is the Liuyu Palace, and the Luyu Palace will be the last chance for me to turn over. As for the kid who is bad, send someone to solve it! "Ok!" The nightingale nodded. Ouyang family, at the banquet. Soon after the banquet was held, Ouyang Yuanfang and Dagongzi came together. Both of them had smiles on their faces. Obviously, the matter of negotiation made both of them extremely satisfied. Ouyang Yuanfang glanced at Mu Feng and nodded secretly. Mu Fengs mouth swelled, showing a smile. "Haha, come, Ye Danshi, Xiao Wang respects you." The big night son came over and laughed, and it was obviously very good. Mu Feng was busy with the wine and was drinking with the other party. At this point, Mu Feng became the red man in front of the big son. After the banquet was dispersed for a long time, the nightingale and other people left first, and Mu Feng took Ouyang Fengmings injury and needed to recuperate himself. And he passed the method of the ancient Shura Shura to the Ouyang Fengming. In the secret room. "I promised his request and will help him to the throne in the future, and he promised me that we can continue to expand other cities." Ouyang Yuanfang said. "Well, first with one party, right, how many Shura people are there in Ouyang?" Mu Feng nodded and asked. "Returning to the Lord, the Ouyang family is counted, but there are less than one million people with Shura''s blood, more than 900,000 people, and there are thousands of strong people in Wonderland." Ouyang Yuanfang said. Mu Feng heard a slight exclamation in his heart, and it is worthy of being a big family in the desert state of China. It has developed more than 200,000 years. "From now on, don''t murder people and bloodthirsty, especially you, do you know?" Mu Feng suddenly became strict and shouted to Ouyang Fengming. Ouyang Fengming spit out his tongue and said: "Does Shura not kill people and practice, or Shura?" "The reason why Shura has the current situation, apart from foreign enemies, and the innocent practice of killing can not be separated from the relationship. If a race wants to last, in addition to force, it needs to be recognized by the world." Mu Feng said coldly. "In this respect, my Ouyang family has always been extremely restrained. Most of them use the blood of the beasts raised by their own family. But this girl is spoiled by me. I don''t listen to it. I often kill some Xianyu practitioners, but I don''t kill them. innocent." Ouyang Yuanfang smiled bitterly. "In the future, pay attention to it. If it is exposed, it will be destroyed." "Yes!" "Right, Ouyang''s owner, you let Ouyangjia help me find the essence and soul of a fairy, the soul of a thousand-faced monkey." Mu Feng said to the Ouyang family. "No problem, I immediately sent people to look for it and get it to the Lord." Ouyang Yuanfang nodded, and he knew that a rare fairy beast, a master of change, is not easy to grasp. After explaining some things, Mu Feng left the Ouyang family. "Hey, will my Ouyang family really listen to him later?" Ouyang Fengming said. "Although this person is still low, but I am not over 100 years old, and I am the son of the Lord. I will have a promising future, and why not with him." Ouyang Yuanfang said. Then he suddenly smiled: "Hey, I see you are very concerned about him, is it right, want to be the future son?" Ouyang Fengmings face was red and shy: Where there is, but he saved me, I am still grateful to him. "Ha ha ha ha, like it is no problem, the father does not hinder you two, if you can form a tie with him, in the future you can be the Son of God, our Ouyang family is definitely not the top family in Shura." Ouyang Yuanfang laughed. "Father, do you think that it really depends on him, does the Shura people really have a day of revival?" Ouyang Fengming asked. Ouyang Yuanfang heard that he did not immediately answer, silent for a while: "Not only to see him, but also us, and the world, Shura, as long as the Lord is not dead, Shura is not dead, this world, the fairy world, my Shura people can bear enough For a long time, no fight, I will forget the blood of Shura in my body!" The calm homeowner, at this moment also reveals a trace of bloodthirsty militancy. "I only want my generation to practice Shura, but I can still see the race once again standing right in the North Sea Xianyu, Megatron Fairy!" In fact, they did not have a dream of a common race, but they lacked a dreamer. And now, this dreamer has appeared! After returning to the Heavenly Kings, the Dagongzi was called the Mu Feng. Next to the lotus pond, Dagongzi threw a piece of fresh flesh into the lotus pond. In the huge lotus pond, the golden golden lotus blooms, and the fairy scent is emitted. One person is the size of the fairy to compete for fresh meat. "Da Gongzi." Mu Feng came over and held a fist. "Ye Dan, this trip is really thanks to you." Dagongzi waved and let the maid send the tea. He sat in the lotus pavilion next to the pool, indicating that Mu Feng was also sitting down. "Oh, this is the son of the son, and it is a matter of sharing the worry for the son." Mu Feng smiled and sat down. The maid gave the two men a fairy tea, and Dagongzi smiled and said: "This is Mingxinxian tea, which can increase the power, and Ye Danshi pays." Mu Feng took a bite from the green tea, and the entrance to Shengjin. After the abdomen, the lips and teeth remained fragrant. There is indeed a road in the tea, which can help the enlightenment, but the effect is not as strong as the azure fruit. "Good tea." Mu Feng smiled. "This son is somewhat curious. How did you persuade the Ouyang family owner to let you see Ouyang Fengming and heal her wounds?" Dagongzi seemed to ask at random. Mu Feng looks unchanged, said: "Miss Ouyang called the wound, some shy to make people call, more inconvenient to be seen by outsiders, so Ouyang family will not let outsiders see, not a son, I am gynecological Dan I have always had some research to persuade the Ouyang family. As for the specific situation, I promised Ouyangs owner and young lady that they could not disclose it." "Haha, it turns out that this son doesn''t ask you too much. I don''t have much interest in knowing about my daughter''s family. But this time Ouyang''s family can be with me. You should be the first. You can ask for any reward. The nightingale Dagong did not ask much, who had no secrets, and the life of the big family aristocrats was another comparison. "This... I really don''t know what to expect." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, in this case, this son will give you a chance, can you be five hundred years old?" Dagongzi suddenly asked. "This is not there." Mu Fengdao, I don''t know what to ask. Before that, Dagongzi mentioned that he could cure Ouyang Fengming and give himself a chance. Chapter 1744： : Night assassination (large "There is still a time, that is, the day of the Luyu Palace. At that time, the eight-state king, the genius children of Bazhou will go to the Luyu Palace, and this year, the opportunity to recruit disciples in the North Sea Fairy, the Emperor His old man will send a group of geniuses to Beixian mainland, Beihai Xianyuan practice, this is a once-in-a-century opportunity, the number of places is limited, you can follow this son, this son can help you fight for one. first hair chase book Help " Dagongzi said. "Beihai Xianyuan recruits disciples!" Mu Feng was shocked. Beihai Xianyuan, he knows this power, one of the top forces in the North Sea fairyland, one of the four fairy schools in the fairyland. In Beihai Xianyuan, there are the best teachers to teach the Dafa, the most practiced methods, the gathering of countless big people, the genius of the big forces, and the hundred schools of thought contend. Those who graduated from the practice of Beihai Xianyuan, the minimum is the realm of Xianjun, and the emperor is not a myth. However, where the practice is extremely cruel, it is also necessary to pay a high tuition fee each year. The annual tuition fee of 100,000 Xianshi has a practice period of 100 years. This tuition fee has discouraged many ordinary people. Moreover, only the immortals of the fairy realm, under the age of 500, can break through the realm of Xianjun during the practice period, and can join the inner court of the college to join the top forces of the fairyland and cultivate the emperor. "It is far from the center of the North Sea fairyland, the North Fairyland is a million miles away, and it runs through the endless Xianhai. There are countless dangers. Only the power of the realm of Xiandi can ensure that it will reach the North Fairyland. This time, the Flowing Palace will kneel down. I will personally select a group of people who are qualified to go to Beihai Xianyuan to practice, and send them to Beihai Xianyuan. You follow the son, the tuition fee, this son can help you out, and you and I will enter the Xianyuan practice." The nightingale Dagongzi said, Mu Feng heard the words in the eyes and the flow of light, to go to the feather fairy palace! He is a Shura, where did he go, and if it is exposed, isnt it a dead end? "I have considered this matter. It is said that the competition in the practice of Beihai Xianyuan is very cruel, and there are many great geniuses of the big tribes." Mu Feng did not answer immediately, but said so. "Well, there is no problem. Anyway, the time when the Haeyu Palace will start is still half a year. If you are not in a hurry, before you leave, tell me your decision." The nightingale does not force Mu Feng. "Beihai Xianyu... Beihai Xianyuan..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flows, where is the three major ethnic groups, and the land where the Shura people lived. Beixian Mainland, also known as Beixianyu, is the center of Beihai Xianyu. The area is vast and vast, and there are many large ethnic groups, top powers, Zongmen, and prosperous. This area of ??the stream feather fairyland is only a corner of the North Sea, but this corner is many times larger than the Fan. "Angels, Stars, and Red Dragons! The three powerful powers are also in the Northern Fairyland." Mu Feng muttered in his heart, and the glare of the monks flashed in his eyes. After chatting with Dagongzi for a while, Mu Feng left and retired. However, the things in the North Xianyu have been haunting in the heart of Mu Feng. To be honest, he wants to go. He wants to look closer to the forces of his three enemies and see how talented they are. After all, if you want to cross your enemy, you must first understand your enemy, and there are still many things in the destruction of the Shura people. Mu Feng also wants to find out. The Shura people are in the old nest of the immortal world, and they are also in the northern fairyland, and where is the Shura blood sea! Mu Feng also wants to go to Shura''s **** sea to have a look. Going to the Shura has been the most prosperous, his mother lived, and the place that ruled Shura looked at it and said that he could find some clues. Mu Fengs mansion is also an independent courtyard, covering an area of ??more than 100 acres. It is a mansion that Dagongzi bought for him in Tianmowangcheng, not in the Tianmo Palace. He could have lived in the palace, but he was inconvenienced to do things, or he chose to live outside. In the cultivation room, the fairy ball is suspended. Gu Yandi Palace. Mu Feng quietly sat in the center of Xianchi. And the fairy liquid in Xianchi has only a thin layer left, I am afraid that it will be less than a thousand bottles. The previous big pool of Xianxian, now only a little left by him and his own underarms. Nowadays, five meanings, blood, thunder, sword, force, and illusion are all cultivated to the realm of Tao. Among them, Shuras bloodway has been practiced to the second level. At this moment, Mu Feng swallowed Azure Dandao, but he was comprehending another way. In his spirit sea, a soul illusion wraps himself and casts illusion. He plunged himself into the illusion of the abyss of thought. And he, the mind into the illusion of the abyss, feels the rapid passage of time. He is comprehending the time and law! The month has said that the time method is one of the most powerful methods, and the power is among other methods. Throughout the universe, all beings, who is not in the long river of time? What is the mortal practice and desire to go to the immortal? It is to fight with time, to cultivate a long life, to live longer. Time, inclusiveness, covering the world, he has no trace, nowhere. The mortal time, but a hundred years, the monk has been for thousands of years, the immortal seems to be eternal life, in fact, there are also their own life limit, but also when the heavens and the five are weak, the vain continues to ravage. A robbery singer, if he does not squander and constantly purify and promote himself, he can only live for up to 100,000 years. Only the cultivation of the gods is not limited by the time of life, but if the heavens are going to destroy you, Xianjun, Xiandi is capable, and there is also a time of decline. "Time Road Law... Time, when is the time, in addition to the length of life, the cycle of the sun and the moon, and in what way does it exist?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his heart was completely caught in the meditation of the Tao. At the same time, the fairy liquid in Xianchi is also atomized and scented, and he is absorbed into the body and promoted his cultivation. Night, starry, the moon is shining in the sky, shining in the sky above the fairyland. The sky of the fairyland, not only a round of the bright moon, but also a round of the sun, the fairyland is too large, and the territory occupied by the universe in the universe can be compared with a continent. And the reincarnation of these sun and the moon must follow the path of time. This is the rule of heaven and earth. When you are black, you should be brilliance and let you shine for nine days. And all kinds of heaven and earth rules, that is, the road! Being practised and comprehending is the Dafa! In the depths of the night, there is a figure that converges on the light, and rushes to this quiet mansion estate. Outside the manor, there is an invisible force shrouded in a defensive array, which is for enchantment. Among these people, some people hold a silver moon plate. This month, the plate is densely clothed, and the pattern is infiltrated into the front of the array. In the array, the energy broke through a big hole. This treasure can actually break the battle. "That is the place where the kid lives!" One of them was wearing a black robes, and he was cold on the house where Mu Feng lived. "Get out together, destroy him!" Another black robe was cold. "Booming...!" Subsequently, three of them were in the body, and there was a terrible energy fluctuation in a moment. These three people are the strongest of the nine-royal wonderland. Rumble...! Three violent attacks, condensed into a burning flame of the immortal, crystal handprint, together killed in the front of Mu Feng''s mansion building. The defensive array on the building resists the momentary moment, but is directly destroyed by the violent energy. boom! The entire palace-style mansion was directly destroyed by violent destruction. The three kinds of energy were compressed, and all of them were destroyed within a radius of 100 meters. Among the hundred meters, one grass and one brick, one brick and one tile, and some maids lived. The rooms, including the maids, were all bombarded for powder. In the earth, there is a deep pit that is bottomless, like a straight through. "Who?" Not far from the mansion, there was a roar, and Sun Fang broke out and looked at the people. He felt the momentum and the face changed. "Nine Robbery Wonderland!" Sun Fangs face changed greatly, and then he looked at the courtyard where Mu Feng lived, directly turning to nothingness and his face was blue. "The son!" "Humph!" These four people, looked at the eyes of the Sun, and turned around and left without hesitation. Hey! However, at this time, in the deep pit below, a white thunder rose into the sky, turning into a handsome young man wearing a black robe, looking cold to the four. "Several people, just want to leave like this?" Mu Feng said coldly. If I was not used to practicing in the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, I was afraid that I was really finished. After the immortal border, it is the thing of the teacher of Gu Yan, and the realm of the robbery is still unbreakable. "What, not dead!" These faces changed slightly, and they looked at Mu Feng with surprise. This kid didnt die. "The son, run away, I am not the opponent of these few people." Sun Fang saw that Mu Feng was fine, and he let out a sigh of relief. "Kid, you dare to come out if you are not dead, you can''t be fooled, go up together, kill him!" One of the nine robbers in the fairyland was cold. "kill!" The four people immediately turned into a fairy light to kill Mu Feng, and the powerful explosion of the nine-royal wonderland broke out. There was one person, but the eight-royal fairyland was repaired, and there was no shot, and it was watched in the distance. Mu Feng looked at the three people to kill, and his expression was very calm. boom! At this time, the scent of a fire attribute, containing a strange power swept from a distance, and instantly protected in front of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! The attack of the three people fell on it, and it couldnt be moved. The sword light, the French seal, all broken. Subsequently, this celestial force instantly covered this side of the void, a terrible force of imprisonment enveloped the three, this space, turned into a red flame field. "No, this is... the field of fairy countries!" The three men yelled, only feeling that there was pressure on the body, and the speed of movement and the operation of Yuanli were many times slower. And a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of Mu Feng. A white robe, a middle-aged appearance, a powerful firepower. "Ouyang family eight elders, Ouyang Changying!" The three people, when they saw this person''s face, were instantly white. The person who came to see it was a famous Xianjun strongman in the city of Tianmo, the eight elders of Ouyang. "escape!" The three were horrified and fled directly, but in the field, the speed was many times slower. "I want to escape in the field of Xianjun?" Ouyang Changying sneered at the smile, the palm of his hand, the power of the field into an enchantment, completely enveloped this space, forming a world of the field. Chapter 1745： : Received as Danu The three men were horrified and attacked the enchantment in the field with their strongest means. However, there was no turmoil. This kind of defense was indestructible for the immortals of the realm of robbing the fairyland, and the face was full of despair. . watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help In the body of Ouyang Changying, the three elements of the blood force broke out, like three tentacles to kill the three. The defense of the three killers was pierced for a moment, and the three were desperate. The blood in the body was instantly sucked up and poured into the blood of the blood. The strong man of the Nine Robbery Wonderland did not have the power to fight back in front of Xianjun. Of course, all of this happened in his field, and outsiders could not see what happened. The same is true for Mu Feng. When Ouyang Changying took back the field, only three dry bodies burned to ashes. "How is it possible, this little beast, there is also a great protection for Xianjun!" The black man who did not shoot was stunned and turned and fled. Hey! However, Ouyang Changying''s speed was faster, and after a moment he rushed to the black robe, the field directly imprisoned the other''s body and shot into the body. "what" This black robe screams, the meridians of the body, the Yuanmai, and instantly are destroyed by a hegemonic fire sect, and become a waste. He carried the black robe and came to Mu Feng. "Ye Danshi, coming one step late, almost injured Dan." Ouyang Changying Road. He was defending Mu Feng around Mu Feng at the command of his family. However, he did not know the true identity of Mu Feng. Ouyang Jia knows that Mu Feng is Shura, and that is the few people. Thank you for the Ouyang predecessors, the predecessors are just right. Mu Feng laughed, he naturally knew that there was a strong monarch around him to protect him. Sun Fang looked at this scene, and his heart was relieved, and he hurried up. Mu Feng looked at the man and uncovered the black robe that covered the other side. "Liu Dan Shi!" Mu Feng showed a look of surprise, this person, not Liu Danshi and who else. Then his eyes narrowed down, and this guy actually wanted to retaliate and kill him. "Ye, Ye Dan teacher..." Liu Danshi looked at Mu Feng and squeezed a bitter smile. "Liu Danshi, do you want to kill me?" Mu Feng looked at the man and said coldly. "Ye, Ye Dan teacher spared, forgive me, I was so fascinated, I asked Ye Dan to spare me a life, I dare not, I am not afraid to offend Ye Dan." Liu Dans teacher asked for help, and he thought that there was even a great protection from the front of Mu Feng. "I really don''t know how to repent. On that day, my Mu Feng put you in a path of life. Since you are bent on asking for death, do you think that I might let you go?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Forgiveness, forgiveness, Ye Danshi, spare me, look at the same life for the Dagongzi guest, and I will give you a free alchemy, and when the cow can do it." Liu Danshi was so scared that he was pale and cried, and in front of death, the immortal was as vulnerable as a mortal. What is the difference? "Ye Dan, how he handled it, you have the final say." Ouyang Changying said. Mu Feng looked at this Liu Dan teacher, and his heart was moving. This person is the immortal master of the seventh-order top grade. It is indeed useful. "Give me a drop of your blood!" Mu Feng said indifferently. Liu Danshi heard the words and spit out a drop of blood. In the double smashing of Mu Feng, a red gold rushed into the blood of this life. This life burned and condensed into a lotus print. This lotus print was shot into the body of Liu Dan in order to be a flame streamer. It was incorporated into the soul of the other party. Liu Dans teacher screamed, and the whole body burned with blood and the soul was burned. "Sura red lotus print? This kid is also my Shura people?" Ouyang Changying was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "No wonder, no wonder the homeowner is relieved to let him cure the wound." His heart suddenly became clear. This kind of red lotus soul print planted by other people''s blood can never be lifted. The most overbearing is the owner''s death. Those who have been planted with the red lotus soul will also die, and the different general red lotus spells. This kind of spell is planted, and the eternal slave is the slave. The master can''t lift it. The overbearing is incomparable. It is the superior fairy power in Shura. Mu Feng''s heart and soul moved, the other party''s burning gold was extinguished, and Liu Danshi''s screams stopped, and he looked at Mu Feng with horror. "In the future, I will be your master. I will plant a curse on you. As long as I have a thought, the impression of the impression will make you devastated." Mu Feng said indifferently. Liu Danshi heard his face pale and his heart fell into the ice valley. From now on, he can only be slave to others. "the host" However, fortunately, he died and Liu Dan teacher bitterly said. "Well, Ouyang predecessors, trouble you." Mu Feng nodded to Ouyang Changying. "Oh, no trouble, protect you is the order of the owner, and the danger is lifted, I will leave first." Ouyang Changying smiled and lost Liu Danshi. He went away and fell into the shadow of a house. Mu Feng looked at Liu Danshi and said indifferently: "Is these people sent to kill me?" "Not all, these people are actually the two princes, I am actually the second prince''s man, the master you broke the second prince to win the Ouyang family''s good things, he also wants you to die." Liu Danshi was also controlled by Mu Feng, and he was honest. He said it. "The second prince night!" Mu Fengs eye-catching center flashed and wrote down the matter. "From now on, you will follow me to be honest and alchemy." Mu Feng coldly snarled, and directly dropped Liu Danshi into the fairyland, the house of Yaochuan. He kept Liu Dan Shi, naturally let him become an alchemy machine, and later the Shura alchemy, otherwise he did not use the value, his temper must have been slaughtered. "The son, it is really incompetent." Sun Fang came to apologize. "This does not blame you." Mu Feng shook his head and looked at his house. It has become an abyss that is bottomless and sighs. The heart is sinister, if there are not many cards, they have already turned over in the gutter. Mu Feng temporarily lives in other courtyards, and this night is destined to sleepless. The second sons assassination of Mu Feng failed once again. He did not continue to send people to kill Mu Feng. After all, Mu Feng was only a small role for him to stir up his good deeds. After Dagongzi learned that Mu Feng was assassinated, he let Mu Feng live in Wangcheng. Mu Feng refused, but changed his house. Mu Feng is still quietly practicing in Tianmo City, comprehending the time and law, improving his cultivation, and sometimes selling alchemy, earning Xianshi. His refining of the Shen Dan is unique, and gradually has a lot of fame in the city of Tianmo. Under the guidance of Teacher Gu Yan, but in three months, he will be able to refine the seventh-order Shang Xian Xian Dan, alchemy soaring. In a blink of an eye, almost half a year has passed, and on this day, the sky has changed! Chapter 1746： : The Wind of the Wind In the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, the ancient Yan Emperor Palace, in the monastic field. Starting www.zhuishubang.com In the sky, the wind and cloud changed color. On nine days, a thunder storm condensed and swept down. In the monastic field, a figure sits on the ground and in the air, and the thunder storm turns into a terrible tornado column, which sweeps over the youth''s body. In the thunderstorm, a wind blade condensed and cut into the body of the youth. The power of the hurricane poured into the youth and tore the flesh and blood of the youth. Hey! Hey! ......! The young man''s body, pieces of flesh and blood fluttering, blood spattered, Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, was torn into pieces. He clenched his teeth and endured this terrible pain. At the same time, the blood of the blood continued to nourish the blood and repair his body. In this thunderous wind, there is also a terrible power. The power of the hurricane washes the power of the youth and flows into the soul. The soul is suffering this terrible pain. "what!" Finally, he couldn''t stand it and roared out. Robbery and nine robbery, the wind is robbery! The wind of the wind, the power of the wind, the soul, the power, its terrible degree, is even more terrible than the fire robbery. Gradually, the flesh and blood on his body was almost quickly smashed, and the amethyst bones could be seen, flashing the thunder and looking directly at the internal organs. He swallowed the medicinal herbs, and the power of the medicinal herbs continued to help him breed new flesh and blood. The terrible resilience of Shura''s blood is also rapidly recovering his flesh and blood. However, the most painful thing is the pain of the soul being torn by the hurricane in the spirit sea, so that he could not help but growl. Its difficult to become a fairy, and this nine-story robbing has intercepted how many robbing people. The flesh and blood, in this constant tearing, rebirth, became very tough, because his cultivation practice is strong, and he is attracted by the wind and the robbery, which is stronger than others. This thunder and wind has been blowing for 30 days. In these 30 days, Mu Fengs soul sometimes collapsed to the extreme, and he was able to smash the steel will cultivated all the way. When the wind robbed in the past, the strength of his body was thicker than before. The number of infants in the fairy baby has reached more than 400. The soul is much stronger than before, and the cultivation has reached the four-royal wonderland. On this day, Mu Feng also went out and left the fairyland. "The son." When Sun Fang saw Mu Feng again, his face was surprised. "This has not been seen for half a year, and the son has even robbed the wonderland!" Sun Fang was shocked to look at Mu Feng, and his eyes were full of admiration. The speed of this practice was amazing. In the realm of robbery, countless people will spend hundreds of thousands of years to break through a realm. Of course, the biggest difficulty is the resource, and this time, Mu Feng also spent hundreds of bottles of energy, and the fairy liquid was completely consumed. "Sun Big Brother, I have asked you to collect the news, have you responded?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, a few days ago, I learned the news in Tianmo Wangcheng, the most famous chamber of commerce, the Tianshen Chamber of Commerce. There is a piece of Jiujie Xiantie, Tiangang Xianjing wants to auction, and according to the news, the reserve price of the auction will be from Five million sacred stones start." Sun Fang said. "Tianjin Xianjing!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, he flashed a glimmer of light. When he retired, he explained some things about Sun Fang. Among them, there was information on collecting the goddess of sacred ginseng and the ninth-order sacred iron. To repair, the ancient urn needs at least a nine-order iron ore grade ore. "Five million stones..." Mu Fengwen is a bit big, this is not a small amount. Although he only grabbed two hundred million in the previous year, he gave it to his brothers, and he did not stay much. Nowadays, the sacred stone that can be mobilized is up to three million sacred stones. "When is the auction held?" Mu Feng asked. "There are still seven days." "In seven days, the starting price is five million, and the final transaction price, I am afraid that there is not a million stones." Mu Feng heard a headache, 10 million Xianshi, he even seven days of crazy alchemy, can not make up half of the money. "Don''t you go grab a wave?" Mu Feng gave birth to a heart of heart, and then went to destroy the family, the money naturally has. However, Mu Feng quickly annihilated this idea, no complaints and no enmity, only to kill the innocent family for money, he could not do such a thing. Moreover, nowadays, Shura is severely beaten, and once again exposed, it is not necessarily good luck to escape. "Hey, I want money, why don''t you find me?" At this time, a beautiful woman in a purple color dress came and laughed. Its not someone else, its Ouyang Fengming. Today''s Ouyang Fengming, a purple spring dress, outlines a curvy, charming and moving. "Miss Ouyang." Sun Fangxing, Mu Feng also called a voice: "How come you?" "Hey, can''t I come? Little Master, see what our little and young masters seem to be confused about, lack of money? Lack of money to tell my sister." Ouyang Fengming came over and smiled, and Sun Fang retired and left the two alone. Mu Feng''s face was reddish. He didn''t think about looking for a loan from Ouyang. He just was embarrassed to speak. "Hey, blushing, giggling, really cute, my father said that you are still under 100 years old, tell your sister, how old are you? Hey, you have improved and improved." Ouyang Fengming''s finger hooked to Mu Feng''s cheek and said. Mu Feng opened it and scorned: "What is going on with you." "Oh, its really a kid who is under 100 years old." Looking at Mu Feng''s reaction, Ouyang Fengming laughed, but the depths of his eyes were indeed shocked. When she was less than a hundred years old, she became a fairy. The fairyland was very rare. When she became a fairy, she passed the age of 100, and now she is four hundred years old. But now Mu Feng, but only in his forties, is in the eyes of mortal people is not confused age, in the fairy world, it is really a small child. "There is something to say, but I am the Lord." Mu Feng looks majestic. "Hey, what is fierce, can''t you make a joke? You want us to help you find the blood and soul of the thousand face fairy, and find it." Ouyang Fengming scorned. Mu Feng heard great news and quickly said: "Give me." With that thing, he can complete the cultivation of the thousand-faced immortal method, and under the conscience, the Emperor of the Emperor is not easy to see the true and false face. Before going to the Haeyu Palace, you must dare to go to this ritual practice. "Don''t give it, you first tell your sister, how much do you lack? And, if you want blood and soul, you have to kiss your sister." Ouyang Fengming pointed to his face and said. Mu Feng heard a black face and said: "I ordered you to give me!" He looked at Ouyang Fengming, but Ouyang Fengming was still a playful appearance. His majesty on his face gradually turned into a smile. It was a demon girl, and he could not give himself this face. "Come on, kiss me and I will give it to you." Ouyang Fengming leaned close to his face and smiled. Girl, you are playing with fire. Thanks to Xiao Yan, the love of the Blue Devils, Kang Shifu, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1747： : Auction Xiantie "Ouyang Fengming!" Young people bite their teeth and hate. starting chasing book help "Hey!" The woman promised sweetly. "The real magic eye, open!" In Mu Feng''s double shackles, a powerful soul magical force swept out and hit the Linghai of Ouyang Fengming. However, when this soul magical force slammed into the other side of the spirit sea, it was directly bounced out by a defensive force. Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at Ouyang Fengming. "Hey, I know that you want to use illusion to deal with me. I don''t want to recruit young and small masters. I now have a special protection against illusion in the spirit sea. The magic power under the eighth order is useless to me. Ouyang Fengming snorted and suddenly moved his body, the speed was extremely fast, and he was close to Mu Feng. "What!" A big red lip was printed on Mu Feng''s cheek, Mu Feng stunned, his face instantly reddened, and he gasped his teeth and looked at Ouyang Fengming, who was pulling away. "Hello, you are also a big lady of a big family. Can''t you hold on to it?" Mu Feng reluctantly said that this girl is much more troublesome than Hao Mei. Xiaomei likes her, and this girl is just a self-consciousness of the red fruit. "Stay, can you eat as a meal? Giggle, well, don''t tease you, my father asked me to give you the blood and soul of Thousand Faces, right, and there are two million stones." Ouyang Fengming took out a ring of Qiankun and threw it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and saw a large number of celestial stones in the ring of Qiankun, as well as a bottle of blood, and the body of the ape monkey trapped in a crystal. After Mu Feng viewed it, he said: "I have thanked Ouyang''s owner for me. If there is nothing else, Miss Ouyang will come back." "There is no conscience. If you get something, you have to catch someone. Right, my father said that your face is not the original. Let me see if you look like a long time. Is it ugly and disappointing?" Ouyang Fengming smiled. Mu Feng''s mouth was pumped, but Yi Rongshu dissipated and restored to its original appearance. The angular cheeks reveal a trace of perseverance and iron, and the masculine is not beautiful, the eyebrows are star-studded, the nose is daring, and this long silver hair, white skin, is indeed a rare beauty man, the key It is a kind of jealousy and hegemony in his temperament, and he does not feel feminine. Ouyang Fengming looked at the slightest, beautiful women are attractive to men, and so are handsome men. "Oh, really handsome, but fortunately, let you easily destroy your original appearance, it is really wronged this handsome face, come, let my sister touch again." Ouyang Fengming extended his hand, and Mu Feng retired. "See also, Miss Ouyang, please come back." Mu Feng calmly said. Ouyang Fengming giggled and said: "You are so embarrassed to me, will not be a virgin?" Mu Feng''s face is black. "Don''t say it, I left." Ouyang Fengming smiled and left, and his mouth showed a smile. "Little master... Oh, this lady wants you to come down to my pomegranate skirt sooner or later..." Mu Feng looked at Ouyang Fengming and left, and restored the face of Yi Rong: "It is a demon girl." Later, he looked at the ring in his hand, and his mouth showed a smile, turned and went into the room to close. Mu Feng took out the blood and soul of the thousand-faced apes. "Hey..." This thousand-faced ape monkey roared, looking at Mu Feng in the crystal. Mu Feng first directly gave birth to the essence of the face-faced apes, running the way of the face, the refining and absorbing the blood, and condensing a fairy line in the body. The sacred lines of the sacred blood of the thousand celestial scorpions can change their muscles at will, so that others can not see the true and false, just like Tiancheng. Later, he pressed another palm on the crystal, running the method, refining and absorbing the soul of the other party. In the crystal, the fire of the soul is burned, and the thousand faces are screaming, and the power of burning into the soul is absorbed by Mu Feng. The scent of the soul of the thousand-faced fairy can conceal its original soul. As long as it is not the power of the gods, it is deliberately explored with the power of the gods, and the fairy can''t distinguish between true and false. This thousand face is easy to fill the Faerie practice, and Mu Feng dared to participate in the flow of feathers. Seven days passed by, and on this day, Mu Feng went out again and took part in Suns leadership to participate in the auction of the Day Chamber of Commerce. The Tianshen Chamber of Commerce is the industry of the Tianmu Wangfu, officially the background. When Mu Feng came, what he saw was a circular giant building suspended in the clouds of the void, and people came and went. Entering the inside of the Tianshen Chamber of Commerce, Mu Feng came directly to the auction hall. The auction hall is also a round table structure. The semi-circular guest seats in the front are already full of people, no less than a thousand people. There are no people under the fairyland, and Xianjun is not a minority. On the round auction floor, a woman in a red dress with a glamorous dress is holding an auction. Obviously, the auction is already starting for a while. Now the auction is an eighth-order sword, which attracted many strong people from the realm of Xianjun to bid, the price is even more amazing, and was raised to more than 20 million Xianshi. The final price of 25 million was taken by a well-known fairy. Mu Feng sat in a vacant seat and quietly watched the auction. Then what eight-order elixir, fairy medicine, and even the cultivation of the peak of the sacred fairyland, the cubs of the fairy beast, have auctions. After waiting for a while, the two guards lifted a piece of a half-meter-sized iron iron. "Nine-order fairy iron, Tiangang Xianjing, as long as you add a small piece, you can refine the eighth-order fairy, which is a rare nine-step fairy iron, the weight of this fairy iron, to create three eight-order There is no problem with the fairy, and it is enough to build a 9th-order emperor. The starting price is 5 million cents." The auctioneer Jiao smiled, and suddenly there were a few refiners in the seat below, and the light was instantly hot. This piece of celestial iron to them, to create a few good fairy, will certainly make a big profit. Mu Feng also looked at this fairy iron, which is also the purpose of his coming. "Five million stones!" Someone immediately yelled and raised the sign, showing five million on the crystal sign. "Six million stones!" "I am out of eight million!" "Haha, Lao Li, its your level of refining, and the good irons are not refining, nine million stones!" "Hey, Cheng Niu nose, the last time I didn''t know who refining a good piece of Tianjing Iron, and said that I, 10 million Xianshi!" Several famous eight-step refiners in Tianmo City competed for each other. As for other immortals, it was useless to take Xiantie. No one was shooting. The price of this fairy iron was lifted to 12 million, and no one asked for it. One thousand two million immortals, it is already a weaker eight-order fairy price, and this is just a piece of fairy iron, even if it is a nine-order fairy iron, before it is refined into Xianbao, it is only a waste mine for ordinary immortals. . Chapter 1748： : Shura is a slave The price of 12 million is the price of the master of the surname Li. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Others did not continue to shoot. Everyone is an eighth-order refiner, and at most it is made into an eight-order fairy. This price is too expensive for buying the iron. It is good to say that two or three pieces of fairy can be refining, and it is a big loss. The failure rate of the refiner is higher than that of alchemy. "One million five cents!" I thought that when no one asked for a price, a voice sounded. The price is abrupt, it is Mu Feng. Then Lis refiner looked at the person who asked for the price. Xian Nian explored the past very unreasonably. Seeing each other was just a kid who was a four-royal wonderland. The brow wrinkled and said: Little doll, you want this nine-order fairy iron. What can you do, can you refine the eight-order fairy?" "This does not require the seniors to worry about." Mu Feng responded with a faint smile. "Hey, its Ye Dan, I know him, the seventh-order Shangpin alchemy teacher, the refining of the Shen Shen Dan has a miraculous effect on the recovery of the soul injury." Some people at the scene also met Mu Feng. "Is this Ye Dan teacher still mastering the refiner?" "Oh, stop, let it be for you, but its a pity that a good piece of iron is refining." Then Lis refining division did not continue to bid, and gave Mu Feng no difficulty in raising the price. Thank you for your predecessors. Mu Feng smiled and held a fist. And this piece of fairy iron was filmed by Mu Feng. Then I auctioned some things and Mu Feng was not interested. However, at this time, a large iron cage was lifted up. In the iron cage, it is a blood-bearing wing, the skin is surrounded by **** females, the ring is wrapped around the ring, roaring in the cage, **** and angry look at the numerous auctioneers below. "Sura Gorefiend!" Someone exclaimed and said the creature in the envelope. Mu Fengs eyes also showed a violent glory. "Surao Gorefiend, everyone should be no stranger, once the name of the genius of the big family, and this female Shura, nine robbery fairyland repair, photographed as a maid, mount, are very good choice, starting price, three million Xianshi, the price increase must not be less than 500,000." The auctioneer laughed. Today, Shura has become a slave, a plaything, and a mount in the fairy world, showing the situation of Shura. Mu Feng looked at the Shura woman in the cage, and her heart quietly gave birth to an angry, killing, angry! This, but his own ethnic group, is now being held in a cage as a slave auction. "Haha, this son has been smelling the name of Shura for a long time, and he is not allowed to see it. This Shura female son has asked for three hundred and fifty thousand stone." A young man in a golden robes laughed. "It is Xia Gongzi of Xiajia." "More than three million immortals, buying slaves, only the big family son of Xia Gongzi has this financial power." Many people sighed, the young man is the son of a large family of Xiajia in Tianmo City. "Sorry, Xia Gongzi, how does this Xiu Luo girl give me? Four million Xianshi." At this time, another voice sounded. This is also a man, his face is ruddy and his face is handsome. "Du Fengchun, you shouldn''t want to use this Shura woman to cultivate your yin and yang pottery? Five million!" Xia Gongzi sneered. This person is also a large family of children, and the practice of cultivation in this big family is the practice of yin and yang, and the practice of the opposite **** can be used to practice the singularity of the singer. "Haha, this is not your business. I have to fix this Luo Luo girl, six million Xianshi!" Du Fengchun sneered, and the direct price doubled. In fact, he really wants to buy this Shura female practice. In the city of Tianmo, there are also natural laws. Except that the slaves are not protected by the law, he will certainly be able to greatly improve his skills by buying this Shurao woman, so that he can participate in the Liuyu Palace. Under the madness of the two men, the price soared to 7.5 million, and the Xia Gongzi did it, and did not continue to raise the price. Seven hundred and fifty thousand and five thousand sacred stones, buying a slave, and only the talents of these big families have wasted this financial power. "eight million fairy stones!" At this time, another sound came out. I thought that Du Gongzi, who had to shoot the stove, looked at the person who spoke. Mu Feng has a calm face and bids eight million. The scene is a stunned, countless people are shocked to look at Mu Feng, this Ye Dan division, so rich? "Who am I, it turned out to be the Ye Dan teacher of the Tian Mo Wang Fu, how to give this son a face, this slave I want, 8.5 million Xianshi." Du Fengchun''s face is gloomy. He also knows this Ye Feng, who is a big man at night, so his attitude is still polite. Mu Feng looked at him coldly and calmly said: "Nine million!" Hey...! When the price came out, the audience was shocked. The purchase of a slave by nine million Xianshi was definitely the highest price of the slave. Hey! Du Fengchun got up at the table and looked at Mu Feng with anger. He said: "Ye Feng, don''t give your face a shameless face, don''t think that you are a big man, no one dares to move you!" "The price is the price, there is no money, it is less than the ratio." Mu Feng looked to Du Fengchun sneer. "Haha, its fun, this slap in the face is really loud." At this time, the Xia Gongzi also made a speech, lest the world not chaos. Du Fengchun looked at Mu Feng with a cold eye, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. However, he still sat down, did not continue to increase the price, and then increased the price. There is no meaning at all. You can directly purchase two interracial aliens. The slave practiced. "Ye Feng, this son remembers you." Du Fengchun sneered, not much words. The Shura woman in the nine-royal wonderland was also photographed by Mu Feng. Soon, the auction ended, and the guards sent Tiangang Xianjing, and the Shura women in the cage came over. Mu Feng directly gave more than 20 million Xianshi to the other side, and the celestial stone that Ouyang gave him was also used. "The son, this Shura girl, you can be careful, cruel and unruly." The guard told me goodly about Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded, no words, holding the iron cage in one hand, and receiving Tiangang Xianjing out of the Tianshen Chamber of Commerce directly broke away. Sun Fang is also looking at his son with a puzzled face. If he spends so much money on his practice, he can upgrade a few repairs and buy a slave. It is not worthwhile. However, this female Shura is still beautiful, is there any other hobby? Back to the manor, Mu Feng directly returned to his house, throwing the cage aside, waving a hand, a thunder blade pulled out, the cage lock was cut off. Hey! Who knows, this Xiu Luo female directly rushed out, and her hands grew sharp claws, straight into the heart of Mu Feng. "Haha, yes, enough temper." Mu Feng laughed, the body, a powerful blood force emerged, the body instantly changed shape. This claw, smashed on the blood scale of Mu Feng, because there is no strength, no ability to break the defense of Mu Feng. And this Shura woman was shocked and looked at the changing Mu Feng. Chapter 1749： :Recovering ancient Mu Feng''s blood force was even more oppressive. She stepped back two steps, shocked to see the blood lines in the heart of Mu Feng''s eyebrows. first hair chase book help "Royal!" This Shura woman finally made a sound and was surprised and happy. "You, you are also my Shura people? You, you are the royal Shura!" This Shura woman asked for a surprise. "Oh, how else would I spend so much money to save you, what is your name? Where is Shura?" Mu Feng asked. "My name is Wen Ya. I am a person from the Anyang City to repair the Luo family. However, Wen Jia has already perished. I was Shura who escaped when Wen Jia was destroyed. I accidentally exposed my identity and was captured by the Tian Mo army." The woman said that she had recovered a pair of Shura blood wings and became a normal person. The eyebrows are like a curved willow, the face of the melon seeds, the body is slightly thin, and the whole person gives a kind of soft beauty, and it is not the former fierce Shura. "My name Mu Feng, the royal family Shura, is also the son of the Holy Tribe of Shura. The celestial world has been here until now. When you see the suffering of the same people, you will save you." Mu Feng laughed and did not hide his identity. "You, you are the Son of the Lord!" Wen Ya was shocked to look at Mu Feng, could not believe, said: "The Lord has disappeared for many years, isn''t she still alive?" "Nature is alive, how, gentle, now that you have not gone, let me do things with me." Mu Feng smiled. Wen Yas eyes are red, and she squats directly. When you are gentle, you can see the Son, and Wen Ya is willing to follow the Son. Mu Feng was a glimpse of it. He was surprised to look at Wenya and quickly helped the other party. He said, "You don''t doubt my identity? What if I lied to you?" "Lied to me?" Wenya smiled and said: "The male Shura in this world, the Shura who grows the horn of God has only the blood of the Lord, or the blood of the Lord, and the royal family is the aristocrat of Shura. I am just a common Shura, and I should surrender." Mu Feng touched the sharp and sharp blood-stained horn on his head, and smiled slightly. It turned out that this diagonal is still the symbol of his mother''s blood. However, he did not see other Shura sacred. Mu Feng ruined the royal ring on Wenya''s neck and said: "You will live in my house in the future. It is absolutely safe for me." "Yes!" Wen Ya whispered, officially staying in Mu Feng''s house. After Wenya left, Mu Feng was heavy in his heart. Like Shura like Wenya, how many people are slaves? As a young master of Shura, when can he lead his family to revive? The road is long and its a long way to go. Mu Feng sighed, at least for now, or to upgrade his strength first. Without the identity of the Shura, he is just a common immortal of the four-royal wonderland, and he is a crowd in the fairy world. Mu Feng entered the fairyland, the ancient Yandi Palace, took out the piece of Tiangang Xianjing, and then took out the ancient sword that had not been seen for a long time. The ancient swords of the cobwebs, from the hilt to the sword bone, the blade of the blade, as if the glass can be broken at any time. "Kid, you finally think of me." The ancient Shu Jianling voice said coldly. "I am sorry, I have found the Nineth Order Iron, Sword Spirit, what can I do to fix you?" Mu Feng asked, some awkward. The ancient ɷ is also his longest used weapon to help him defeat too many enemies. Put the ninth-order fairy iron into the furnace for refining and refining, and I will absorb the fine iron source to repair itself. The ancient Shu calm. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded and then came to the refining room in the ancient palace. Gu Yan is proficient in four roads and naturally refining. In the refining room, a red-hot melting furnace with a height of one foot stands in it, and the furnace is engraved with the mysterious pattern, which is a nine-order superior fairy! There are engraved lines on the ground, and there are 12,000 pieces of slots in the stone. Mu Feng waved his hand and more than 10,000 pieces of celestial stones flew out and shot into the formation. boom! The center of the array is the location of the furnace. Under the furnace, a blue, blue and purple flame is burned. This is really famous for the three-flavored real fire, the nine-order fairy fire! The inside of the furnace also burned three flavors of real fire, and was blessed by the furnace, the power is even more numerous. This flame is strong, Mu Feng enters the furnace, and can be refining into a **** front without a moment. Mu Feng directly cast Tiangang Xianjing and Guzhen directly into the furnace, and the three flavors of real fire burned the Tiangang fine iron and began refining. In Tiangang Xianjing, there is a stock of the essence of the refined gas, and the ancient cockroach directly absorbed into the body of his sword. On the sword''s body, the trace of the crack recovered at a very slow speed. Mu Feng was guarding here. After a long period of half a month, this piece of Tiangang Xianjing was completely refining and cleaned, and became an iron **** waste. The refined gas produced in it was completely absorbed by the ancient scorpion. The cracks in the ancient swords have recovered a lot. The whole sword, although there are still many cracks, has already produced a hard and sharp gas. Mu Feng took a trick, and Gu Yu flew back into his hand, frowning: "Why, can''t you completely recover?" "Restoration? Oh, just rely on a piece of broken iron, how is it possible, the essence of the inside of the source allows me to restore some magical powers, can fight, I want to recover as originally, but not one or two can restore iron." Ancient and ironic. "Is it impossible to make a sacred iron? Do you still need a **** iron?" Mu Feng asked. "Okay, but now, I don''t have to squash in the ring of Qiankun. The fairy under the ninth order, I dare to take a look at it. Boys, I will find more irons in the future, let me recover. My **** is killing the gods and killing the gods." The ancient ɷ is proud. "Which level of gods are you, is it an artifact? And who is your master before? Why do you like to absorb other people''s souls?" Mu Feng asked, Gu Yu used it for so many years, he has not known the origin. This broken sword was taken from the valley of the Warrior''s Hall. Obviously, it is not the real thing. "Don''t worry about my origins, now you are my sword master, the speed of your practice, the talent still makes me satisfied, I am willing to take care of you, otherwise, your current strength, even the one I once sent a sword to resist Can''t live, I like to absorb the soul because it can nourish my sword spirit, the last time I helped you kill so many immortals, if not the origin of the soul recovery, I can send some magical power, you still want to save your teacher, dream." Gucci sneered. Although Mu Feng heard some uncomfortable feelings in his heart, Gu Yu said it was the truth. The last time the ancient sword was really amazing, a sword killed dozens of robbing celestial beings. At that time, he himself was cultivated as the realm of talent. "Gui, as you said, I am your sword master now, you don''t say, I don''t want to inquire about your secrets, but I also hope that you don''t have any bad thoughts to bury me, at least you can help me. Rise, I promise, will definitely let you have a day of complete recovery." Chapter 1750： : Nine rejuvenating souls Mu Feng is very clear, because of the strength, the ancient ɷ did not recognize his master from the heart. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Now that he is willing to take care of him, he is completely aware of his growth rate and has the potential and qualification to become a real powerhouse. "My low-level pattern has been rebuilt by you. I don''t have any benefit in pitting you. However, I have accompanied you for a few years. Your character''s decisive personality is indeed my appetite, boy, me. Pass your sword, do you want to learn?" The ancient Shu suddenly said. "Oh, what sword is it? Is that the one you used in the past?" Mu Feng shone brightly and asked quickly. "Yes, that type of magical swords, the gods and swords, can directly kill the enemy''s soul. Do you want to learn?" "Want to learn!" There is no hesitation in the slightest, Mu Fengdao. That type of sword, that day, Mu Feng has seen the power. "This type of sword, practice and use requires a lot of soul power, it is best to use the soul of the strong as a guide, of course, the use of soul treasures, soul crystal and the like can also practice, but this style of swordsmanship After you, it is best not to reveal it in front of outsiders easily, and use it to kill people!" Gu Yu said, then, in the sword, a force of soul contains a lot of information poured into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng. Mu Fengs head burst into pain, and a large amount of soul information poured into his minds memory. It is the practice method of the sword and the magical power that Gu Yu said. Among them, there is also a method of practicing the soul. "Nine rejuvenating souls! Absorb the soul of the soul and strengthen your soul!" This law, Mu Feng was shocked after careful observation. This is a practice that is more cruel than the Shura Sutra. It absorbs the soul of the soul as a force, and nourishes and strengthens its own soul. And condensed into a very special Yuan Li, soul yuan! The practice of the demon sword must be based on this practice and practice the soul. The general strength, the five elements, or the different kinds of power, right, the material damage is great, the damage to the spiritual power of the soul is very weak. So many times, Mu Feng kills the enemy, the other soul can escape into the fairy baby, but also escape. To kill other peoples souls is also a blow that will kill and destroy the Spirit Sea. This kind of soul power is mainly based on spiritual attacks, which hurts second. Mu Feng was the first to see this practice. In the practice world, there are also ways to practice the soul, but they only strengthen the soul, not the power of special attacks. Even if there is an attack against the soul, it is attached to the normal force. The subtlety of this law is simply divorced from the normal practice of the world, with the soul as the main element, and the heaven and earth as the auxiliary. "What kind of ethnic practice is this? Good and hegemony!" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "Don''t worry, practice is all right. You have to cultivate my gods and swords. You must practice the power of the soul. However, this practice cannot be disclosed to anyone. The **** in your body will not do it. Exposure will bring you endless disasters, and even make this universe an enemy of you." The old man said coldly. Mu Feng heard a sigh of relief. This ancient singer, what exactly is the beginning, what is the meaning of a martial art that will make the universe and itself an enemy? "Why, don''t you dare to practice?" The ancient ɷ see Mu Feng dignified expression, scornful. "Oh, why don''t you dare to practice, one is just a practice, there is no good and evil in the practice, only the hearts of the people, the Shura people''s practice is also taboo in the eyes of the people, and my Mu Feng dare to practice." Mu Feng sneered. "Be bold, you don''t want to devour other people''s souls. You can practice this method as long as it is a treasure containing soul power. If you practice the spirit of the soul, you can practice the magic sword. This seat is somewhat anticipated. Hahahaha..." The old man laughed, and then there was no voice, and he did not know what he expected and what he expected. Mu Feng took Gu Yu into his body, Dan Tianzhong, and then realized the nine souls. The more he realized, the more he felt that the power of this practice was overbearing, and this practice, and the Shurajing also had a shortcut. Xiu Luo is the fastest in the practice of absorbing the spirit of the soul, refining the heaven and earth aura. This practice, practice is also the fastest of the soul of life, but also a very powerful method of killing and cutting. "Ancient, ancient, you, what is the origin?" Mu Feng muttered to himself, the magic of this practice, he dare not say that he can compare with the gods, but it is definitely not worse than Shura, and even some aspects are strong. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a piece of blue crystal. This is the soul crystal, a treasure containing the power of the soul. He is in the lower bound, the site of the light sacred religion, is the power of the light saints to collect faith, and the things of the bright soul. In the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, the powerful soul power is like Yuanli. According to the route of the veins in the practice method, the soul power is running like Yuanli. In the soul crystal, a pure soul is inhaled into the body, running, and a small amount of heaven and earth fairy aura is also inhaled into the meridians, mixing this soul force in the body. After a round, a green and faint force refining and pouring out into the spiritual sea of ??Mu Feng, and stored it in the Linghai for Dantian. Mu Feng mobilized this force into the hands, the green color of the force is lingering in the palm of the hand, in this force, the soul of the column accounted for 70%, the heaven and earth aura only occupied 30%. "This is the soul force..." Mu Feng squinted his eyes. "Its a weird force. However, if you want to use the magic sword, this is not enough." A wave of Mu Feng Qiankun ring, thousands of soul crystals appeared in the cultivation room. Mu Feng runs the exercises and begins to absorb a lot of souls contained in these soul crystals into a soul, and reserves them in his own spiritual sea. However, in ten days, he absorbed a soul Dan and reached the realm of the soul of the soul. Twenty days, the soul Dan burned out the soul fire and reached the realm of Linghai. Mu Feng practiced this soul-stricken soul with extremely terrible practice speed. However, thousands of fast soul crystals were enough to support him to practice in the early days of condensing souls, and they were consumed. In the spirit of Mu Feng, there was a green and beautiful day, and this day, the soul of Mu Fengs fairyland was practiced. Under enough resources, he only spent two months to understand the power. When he arrived at the realm of the road, there was no bottleneck. Why is practice so fast and simple, his Yuanmai is the elementary level of the immortal, the soul force, the Tao, and so on. The speed of absorbing Yuanli is countless times of the same realm. For example, his current Yuanmai is a huge ditch with a flow of 10,000 tons of water per second. As long as there is enough water, he can quickly fill a million tons of reservoir. If it is a small river with a flow of one ton, it will take a long time to fill the reservoir. His current cultivation is a realm, even if the fairy baby is abolished, the resources are sufficient, and it will not be long before the restoration is back. Mu Feng went out, and on this day, the big brother of the nightingale sent someone to find him. Chapter 1751： : Before departure (five) "Ye Danshi, Dagongzi asked how you think about it? There are still a few days to go. "^׷^^^^^^" In the living room, a guest of the big son asked. "Confucius, you go back and tell Dagongzi, and the notice of the departure date can be heard." Mu Feng laughed, he said this, no doubt agreed. "Haha, okay, I will go back and report to the Dagongzi. Since Ye Danshi has decided, I am ready to clean up. I am afraid I will leave in a few days." This guest rose and smiled. "Confucius walks slowly." Mu Feng got up and gave away, and the man left the house. Mu Feng looked at this person and left his back. Now that the thousand-faced immortal method has been cultivated, Mu Feng has a secret identity, and this dare to promise what to go to the palace. After the guest left, Mu Feng arranged some things for Sun. If he left this time, I am afraid that he will not come back, so that Sun will not continue to follow him in the future. Sun Fang sighed and still quite a bit sad, but he also knows that he is indeed not qualified to continue to follow Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s talent, the future must be people in the dragon and phoenix. Mu Feng left the house and went to Ouyang. Ouyang family, in the secret room. Less mainly go to the Tuyu Palace? Ouyang Yuanfang heard the words surprised. "Yes, but my goal is Beixianyu, Beihai Xianyuan. I want to go there for a while, those geniuses who have destroyed my family." Mu Feng nodded. "You are going, I have to go." Ouyang Fengming said at this time. Ouyang Yuanfang''s face is slightly condensed, said: "Less Lord, before we Ouyang family never went to the Tuyu Palace, nor sent disciples to practice in Beihai Xianyuan, fearing that Shuras identity exposure caused a big disaster...you Are you sure?" Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "I don''t expose Shura body, don''t use blood power, no one can see my true identity, you can rest assured." "Since it is the decision of the Lord, I am not much to advise you. Ouyangjia fully supports everything that the Lord needs." Ouyang Yuanfang. "Hey, I have to go, Beihai Xianyuan to recruit disciples, I am also qualified." Ouyang Fengming said. Ouyang Yuanfang looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "Less Lord, you see, this is really a big woman, but the strength of the little girl is also good, or else, bring her." Mu Feng looked at Ouyang Fengming, Ouyang Fengming repaired indeed left, Shura practiced to the nine robbery wonderland, assisted the practice of the Ouyang family''s fire Taoism, and also practiced in the Eight Robbery Wonderland, indeed is also a master. "Yes, but after you go, everything can be heard from me." Mu Feng said. "Why listen to you, I represent my Ouyang family, you are a big man." Ouyang Fengming said with a grin. "Then you don''t have to go." Mu Feng''s face was black and his father nodded. "Don''t, don''t you, I can''t listen to you." Ouyang Fengming heard the words and immediately served softly. "In addition, I am in the selection of 20 geniuses in the age of five hundred years to accompany the young master. When there is something, change, or take care of the Lord." Ouyang Yuanfang Road. Mu Feng nodded and did not refuse. "In addition, this is a hundred million stone, please accept the lesser. There is also an eighth-order defense serie." Ouyang Yuanfang gave Mu Feng a ring of Qiankun. After Mu Feng took over, there was a slight disappointment in his heart. He did not return anything to Ouyang. "Ouyang''s owner, these help, Mu Feng is in my heart." Mu Feng is very serious. "Haha, less words are heavy, you are my family, we are all right to help you, and in addition, you sent my father''s emperor''s law, for us Ouyang, how many immortals can''t change Treasure." Ouyang Yuanfang laughed, and his heart was dark and happy. Now the more the Lords feel that they owe them, and in the future they will lose their strength and will certainly not forget their Ouyang family. This is a long-term investment. Of course, in addition to this, Ouyang Yuanfang also hopes that this young man will one day bring up the Shura people. At least, their Ouyang family does not have to live so fearlessly and cautiously. Mu Feng nodded, and he was not talking too much. As for the gentleness he saved, and the mounts that he once received, they are all in the world of Xianguo, and they dont have to accompany him to act outside. Mu Feng returned to his house and waited for the news of Dagongzi. Two days later, a message came from the notes and ordered Mu Feng to rush to the palace. Among the palaces, on the square, the crowds gathered and looked around, and no fewer than a thousand people gathered in the square. These people, all of them scented and scented, all of them are young and powerful people who robbed the realm of immortality. There are big sons, there are also two sons, as well as nightingales, and Wang Fuzhong, the young strong people headed by these two people, no less than a thousand people, Mu Feng is also among them. A huge fairy boat with a length of kilometers and a ship building above it stops in the square. Soon after, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and wearing a golden crown was stalking in a crowd of gold armored men. Come, people are the king of the desert state of heaven, the king of heaven and desert, the king of the night, the king of the half-step emperor. "See the prince!" Thousands of young robbers and devotees respected the ceremony and snorted. "Well, since people come together, they will all go to the fairy boat." The night cold king said faintly, stepping directly into the fairy boat. Others also flew into the fairy boat and entered the respective rooms arranged in advance. Thousands of young robbed immortals, stepping into the fairy boat. Mu Feng also entered the room that was arranged in advance. The room was not big, but the basic facilities such as bed and bed were complete. One room and one room were quiet, and no one bothered themselves. boom! The fairy boat roared and vacated, turning into a fairy light and going to the sky. In the Tianmo City, not only the Wangfu, but also many large families also sent young disciples, and led by the strong to participate in the Luyu Palace. Flowing feathers in Wonderland, eight counties, countless forces, all sent people to participate in the Luyu Palace, after all, who is the face of the power of the domineering dominion, who dare not give. State of Mexico, the state government ruled by the King of the Ravens There are also many large families in the Prefecture of Mexico, and Zongmen exists. Vientiane, the founder of the founding of the 90,000-year-old Xianzong, is also the first-class sect of the Moss House, the lord Vientiane Xianjun, is also the top of the famous immortal strongman in the state of Mexico. The sacred mountain is high and the sky is high. On a fairy mountain, a figure, a sword, a hand to hold a jug, a blue sword light in the sky, the sword is wild and free, but the sword is a murderous, killing. "Section of the younger brother, the lord let go to the main hall to gather, to set off to the fairy feather palace!" At this time, a fairy light came, and a figure shouted. Hey! Mantian Jianguangs income body reveals the mans figure. Who can remember the wild swordsman who once used the wine as a song? Thanks to the East Emperor Taiyi, Wukong brother, Lin Pin Jiefeng, thank the brothers, recently slightly flat, but the blood needs to be flat, no hurry, no hurry. Chapter 1752： : Siamese City "Flower Feather Palace, Murray King..." Referring to this name, the mans eyes showed a cold killing and sharpness. starting chasing book help He stroked the sword in his hand, and the blue smooth sword reflected a slightly sacred face. "Teacher, Master, one day, I will mention the old thief''s head for you to report the blood!" Duan Qingcang said coldly, although he flew up to the upper bound in advance, however, the things in the lower bounds he knew through the palace of the palace, they already know. After receiving the Qinghong sword, Duan Qing Canghua flew to the main hall of Vientiane. I just dont know, and where did he go with the smoke from the upper bound? In addition to the outstanding genius of the flow of feathers, the Emperors Palace will go to Beihai Xianyuan to practice, and it is also a great event for the entire flow of feathers. Many genius figures in the realm of robbery will go to participate. If there is a good performance for the people who are valued by the Emperor, it is very likely that they will be selected into the imperial palace to become a disciple of the Immortal Palace. Liuyu Xiangong is located in the capital of Yueyu Prefecture, the first of the eight states. The location of Tianyuzhou is close to the location of the Yueyu Palace in Yuzhou Prefecture. It is a million miles away, even if it is a robbery, tens of thousands of miles a day. It takes a long time to fly. This fairyland is so vast. If you want to truly travel through the entire fairyland, I am afraid that there will be no immortal, or the cultivation of Xianjun will not be possible. This fairy boat is also an eighth-order flying fairy. It takes more than ten thousand miles per day. It takes several days to go to the stream. In the fairy boat building, in one of the halls, there are no fewer than four hundred people. Mu Feng is also in one of the positions. The long table is filled with fairy wine and gourmet food. Dagongzi is sitting in the upper position, with a separate small table in front of him. "This time there are mainly several activities in the Liuyu Palace. One of them is that Emperor Xiandi will review the eight states and the major states will pay taxes." "The second is the cultivation and selection of young talents. This time, in addition to previous years, the Tuyu Palace will select eight thousand young people to enter the palace, and also select a thousand young talented disciples to practice in Beihai Xianyuan. Through the selection of people, there will be subsidies from the Immortal Palace. Each person will support the tuition fee of a million stones. The Emperor Xiandi will personally send everyone to the Xianyuan practice in Beihai Xianyu." "So, this time is an opportunity for everyone who wants to go to Beihai Xianyuan." Said the grandson of the nightingale. "The flow of the Emperor of the Emperor is really kind, this kind of policy, it is no wonder that the eight states are united." Someone sighed. Mu Feng heard that he couldnt feel too much evil about this fairy feather fairy. Honestly, if he is not a Shura, if there is no such thing as a sorcerer in the Eighteen States of the Tianfeng, if the Emperor of the Stream does not suppress the Shura, he even admire the Emperor. In the realm of the world, he left the emperor''s chance for the mainland. In the scope of the fairyland and the fairyland, the policy of the world''s practitioners is also very enlightened. This kind of act of subsidizing the monks to go to a better platform is undoubtedly very popular. "How a pity, different positions, you and me, after all, for the enemy..." Mu Feng sighed in his heart. Confucius, the Emperor of the Confucius, Mu Feng also admired in his heart, but for his slumber, Mu Fengs heart is already determined to kill. Of course, he does not have this strength now. "Da Gongzi, I don''t know how these two selections are going to happen?" Someone asked, "The first type, the disciples of the Tuyu Xiangong, can be selected as long as they can participate in the territory of the Four Robbers. Through the selection, they can practice in the Xiangong for a hundred years, and all kinds of resources are preferentially treated. After 100 years, they are assigned to the Tianqianxian group." "The second type is to participate in the selection of Beihai Xianyuan. This requires restricting the young talents who are under the age of 500 and robbing the realm of the fairyland. The 1,000 people who will be selected will receive a tuition fee of one million cents. At the same time, Emperor Xiandi will personally **** the students through the dangerous Xianhai to Beixian." "And these two selections are determined by the selection of force, and everyone will know it by then." The nightingale Dagong explained that everyone was upset. "Da Gongzi, there is a problem underneath, is our singer Yu Xian, who is not with the sky... No, what does the Yuren have?" At this time, Mu Feng in the corner suddenly asked. Although the Shura people were suppressed in the Beihai Xianyu, it seems that the official Shura peoples positive pressure on the Shulu people is very powerful. The deepest thing about Xiu Luos revenge is the feather man who claimed to be an angel. He therefore asked this question. Dagongzi looked at Mu Feng with a strange look. He didn''t understand what Mu Feng asked for this, but he still said: "Yes, he is really not related to the Yuren people. He is the biggest family in the family, the Orr family. It is the Yuren tribe, and the daughter of the Orr family is also the wife of the singer of the singer. The singer of the singer, the singer of the singer, can have the achievements of today, and the eight states can not be separated from the help of the Orr family." Mu Feng heard all the words for a moment. It is no wonder that Guangsheng Religion can spread the teachings in the mainland. It is no wonder that the flow of fairyland is so suppressing Shura, the wife of the Emperor, who is a member of the Yuren family. Everything is explained. "The Orr family, the father of the father who was caught by the father, is the name of Orr..." Mu Feng blinked his eyes and his heart was dark. The people here are all big men, everyone drinking and having fun, chatting with each other, this time is also fast. The two sons have fun in the other room, not with them. As time went by, the fairy boat broke through in the sky, and in ten days, Xianzhou had entered the territory of Liuyu Prefecture. The flow of the state is also the largest state, the size of the country is more than twice the size of the country, is also extremely prosperous. I saw, between the heavens and the earth, on the earth, in the clouds, a large number of buildings, antique plaques, wooden buildings, courts stand in the heavens and the earth, all kinds of beasts, fairy beasts, between the heavens and the earth, the four links Eight parties, countless forces, Xian Zong proud. Tian Ying is like a dog, and the immortal walks everywhere, it is such a prosperous scene. I saw a huge city, the whole body of the black fairy mine is integrated into one, suspended in the cloud of clouds, the area is large, the sky is suspended in the sky, the sky is covered, the earth below is dark, and the city is full of various palace buildings. The world is proud of the world, there are Xianhe in the city, there are thousands of Xianshan, fairy clouds, the city of Lingchi Xianlin, everything, really like the Chinese heaven. This conjoined city pool is the stream feather fairy palace! Mu Feng was shocked by the window of the fairy boat looking out to the heart of the city between the heavens and the earth. Compared with this fairy palace, what palaces in the world, Tianfeng Imperial City, Zongmen, are all rubbish, cloud mud. And this city pool, there is still a strong fluctuation, it seems that not a city is so simple. Flowing feather palace, it is here! Chapter 1753： : 流羽仙帝 "Is this the Flowing Fairy Palace? It''s so magnificent!" "Yeah, I have never seen such a sturdy city pool can be vacant, this city, I am afraid it is not a simple city. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" "Flying Feather Palace, is this the place where the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor lives?" On the fairy boat, countless people marveled, looking at the thousand miles of the city that was suspended in the void, the heart was deeply shocked. "This is a simple city. It is not a common city. It is forged by the celestial iron. It is engraved with countless arrays of patterns and patterns. It is also a fairy that can be moved. Attack and defense." The nightingale Dagongzi explained to everyone. The fairy boat stopped in front of the city, in front of a huge city gate with a high hundred feet. This city gate is also a must-see for entering the city. The entire city is covered with enchantment, and here is also the entrance to the enchantment. It is like the legendary heavenly Tiantianmen. In front of the city gate, there is a team of British soldiers wearing silver armor, questioning the identity of the person who came from the registration. These soldiers, who have been repaired, are not lower than the four wonders of the fairyland. They are all soldiers in the stream feather fairy army. The night cold king led his own people to enter the city from Tianmen, and the soldiers inspected directly into the city. In addition to them, there are many children of the big family in the fairy tale, and also led by the elders into the pool of the fairy feather city. Mu Feng looked and saw the Ouyang family. Ouyang also sent hundreds of young talents. Three of them, Ouyang, took the lead. Ouyang Fengming also blinked at the playfulness of Mu Feng in the crowd. After entering the city, I saw many monks dressed in white robes, embroidered with the four characters of the stream feather fairy palace, and also saw many foreign Bazhou disciples. There is also a team of soldiers wearing silver armor, under the leadership of Xianjun, patrolling the city to maintain order. "In the stream feather fairy palace, except for certain battlefields, most places are banned, so you can''t fight with others at will. Otherwise, you will be taken away by the people of the stream feather fairy group. of." The nightingale Dagongzi shouted to his own people. "Da Gongzi, how many days will the Liuyu Palace begin?" Mu Feng asked. "No accident should be tomorrow. Today, we will arrange for everyone to work in the city. My father will bring people into the palace and pay taxes." Nightingale Dagongzi Road. Mu Feng nodded and did not continue to ask. At this time, the night cold king in front of the crowd said to the nightingale and the night owl: "Hey, my son and I went to the palace to see your majesty. Others, waiting for the rest in the place where General Dong led to rest. The beginning of the stream festival." "promise!" Thousands of immortals should be in unison, Mu Feng and others were taken away by a general and took a rest in a building area. The night cold king, with his two sons directly to the center of the city, the most brilliant golden palace flies. The golden glazed tiles shine with dazzling light in the sun. The hall is surrounded by old trees, trees, red walls and yellow tiles. Among the temples, the golden pillars, the embellished treasure beads, the golden lacquered dragon throne, sitting on the king of the world, there are many people standing in the eight states of the eight high-powered people, and there are also crows. king. He seems to be middle-aged, with a face like a crown jade, a sword eyebrow star, wearing a golden dragon scale robes, wearing a purple gold crown, and a crown of fairy light, is also a very precious fairy, there is an emperor atmosphere. And beside him, there was a beautiful woman dressed in a white palace dress, graceful and luxurious, sitting in a phoenix chair. "Chen night is cold, see your majesty!" The night cold king came forward and respected him. Nightingales, nightingales, and bowing to the ceremony, do not dare to bow down. Sitting above, is to control the flow of fairyland, the emperor of the billions of people who kill the power, the flow of feathers Xiandi! "Night Ai Qing is pleased to pick up, you are a late step in the Eight States." Liu Yu Xiandi said with a smile. "Because some trivia has delayed the trip, please forgive me." The night was cold and straight and laughed. The night and night, the two of them quickly got up and stood side by side. "Well, now the eight kings are gathering and the banquet is officially started." The stream was sent to the emperor''s road, and many of the palace ladies then brought up the wine and delicacies. The eight kings, the kings of the sages were seated, and the banquet began. First of all, the eight kings of the kings are allowed to pay taxes, and every hundred years of supply, each state''s supply will reach hundreds of billions of stones, showing its wealth. After the offer, Liu Yu was also in accordance with the usual practice of asking about some management problems in the eight states. "Right, the Raven, the lower bound of the last murder, Mu Tian, ??and the Shura minority have not yet fallen?" At this time, Liu Yuxian suddenly asked the crow to ask. The crow reveals a hint of sorrow, saying: "Your Majesty, the Mutian murderer has not seen his trace after he fled, and his subordinates have not yet found his whereabouts." "This person is inevitably not an ordinary lower bound immortal. I have decided that he should be born with great reincarnation. It is very likely that the previous generation was a Shura." Murray Road. "The Shura..." When he heard the name, Liu Yu Xiandi frowned. "Tianwu is the land where I was born. I don''t care what the Shura is. He dared to kill hundreds of millions of people in my hometown. The Emperor could not spare him. Increase the intensity of tracing." "Yes!" The crow nodded and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. On the same day, he made a smashing day in the Eighteen States of Tianfeng. He naturally pushed it to Mu Fengs head. "Your Majesty, Xiu Luo Gorefiend is cruel, I see, we must also conduct several checks in the territory of the stream feather fairy, thoroughly find out the hidden remnants of the Shura Gorefiend, to protect my tranquility. Your hometown, our Orr family one The Holy See was also cruelly tortured by Shura, and this incident also caught the attention of the family." The beautiful woman in white on the phoenix chair next to the stream feather fairy said. "The emperor is relieved, I will give the Orr family an account." Liu Yu Xiandi smiled. After Ort, this showed a brilliant smile. Mu Feng was arranged to live in a courtyard. In the room, Mu Feng sat quietly on the bed, the sand in his hand gently polished the surface of the ancient enamel, the rust left by the endless years, and polished the rusted sword face a little bit. . "Ryuu Palace, the flow of the state, the Orr family, this family, should be the angel family that left the Holy See on the mainland, I really look forward to confronting you." Mu Feng sneered, looking at the tip of the sword that had gradually become smooth, releasing a chill. He is not an unprepared person. When he comes, he tries to find out, or finds out from the books some families of angels in the fairy tale, among which the Orr family is the most powerful. Mu Fengling looked to his own Dan Tianzhong, and he had a beast in Dantianzhong! Chapter 1754： : Palace will start This beast, full of purple, suspended in the Dantian space, haunts the power of a thunder. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This is exactly what Lingyun has made. Lingyun, also reached a critical period of its growth, a critical period of re-evolution. When breaking through the fairyland, Lingyun completely awakened his blood of the Taikoo beast and re-emerged as an egg to evolve again. Lingyun''s strength is undoubted all the way. It is only that Mu Feng is used to all the dangers and difficulties. He faces and hone himself. He rarely helps Lingyun to help himself, but this does not mean that Lingyun''s strength is weak. Nowadays, Lingyun has begun to evolve again. Mu Feng also hopes to completely awaken the Lingyun after the blood of the ancient gods and beasts, and how powerful it will be. Spirituality retired from his own Dantian space, and Mu Feng took the old man and lay down on the bed, and couldn''t help but think of his father. Judging from the eight-state wanted order, my father was out of danger on the day, but now he does not know where he is. This time, the Flowing Palace will be so big, I dont know if my father will come. If he knows his own mind, he should be able to guess that he will come to participate in this Liuyu Palace and fight for the opportunity to go to Beixian. "I am very pleased that you have been raving the wonderland now. During this time, you have suffered a lot." At this time, a gentle voice echoed in Mu Feng''s ear, and a white figure of the moon floated out of the Shura Shenyu. This voice, listening to Mu Fengs ear, is like a scorpio. "Month!" Mu Feng sat up in an instant and looked at the people in the city who appeared in front of him. His eyes were red and he held the **** of the moon directly in his arms. "Moon, you finally woke up." Mu Feng whispered, holding her **** without temperature. The moon was stunned. I didnt expect Mu Fengs reaction to be so excited. My heart was flowing through a stream of warmth, reaching out and holding Mu Fengs head and holding it in my arms. "Thanks to the medicinal herbs you gave me, I can wake up so quickly. I didn''t expect you to practice in the four wonders. Is this the fairy world?" The month asked softly. "Well, fairyland, Beihai Xianyu, Yueyu Wonderland, Yueer, I finally came to the fairyland, you can rest assured, I will find a fairy medicine that will cure your injury as soon as possible, so that you can restore your body as soon as possible." Mu Feng let go of the moon and laughed. Looking at Mu Feng''s true smile as a child, the eyes of the moon are slightly moist. "A fool, as long as I can accompany you, I can exist in any form..." These words, she did not say it, quietly listening to Mu Feng telling everything that happened after coming to the fairy world. For Mu Feng, the moon has already become his spiritual pillar. His belief, one person and one god, has become an inseparable and mutually guarded existence in this world. Strangers, may you find the faith in your heart, find the pillars of your soul, and find the faith worthy of your life. The second day. In front of the stream feather fairy palace, that huge floating square, at this moment is already a crowd of people, looking at no less than a hundred million people, no one is not a robbery of the realm of the realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! ......! On one side, the drums and the drums are loud and the people who hear the drums come from all directions. "The Flowing Palace will finally begin." "Yeah, brother, are you participating in the selection of the Fairy Palace, or are you going to the selection of the Fairy?" "Hey, I have passed the age of five hundred years old. Where is the qualification to participate in the selection of the Xianyuan, I can only participate in the selection of the fairy palace. It is also a very good thing to become a disciple of the Suyu Palace." People gather and talks come and go. Hey! At this time, a group of figures came out of the air, which attracted extra attention. This group of people are dressed in white and white dresses, and there are a pair of beautiful white wings behind them. The handsome men and the beautiful women are also beautiful. "Its the people of the Orr family." "That is the first big family of the Luyu Prefecture, the people of the Angel family, and they are all powerful." "Have you seen it? It was Orffan, the eight-winged **** genius of the Orr family, young and young, and less than five hundred years old, he practiced in the realm of eight-royal wonderland, talent is great, strength is more pressure The same place." Someone exclaimed and looked at a group of young people headed by the feathers. Unlike other feathers, he grew up with eight angel wings. For the Yuren, the stronger the blood, the more wings there are behind. Eight-winged feathers are already the bloodline of the royal family in the Yuren tribe, and the two wings are the lowest blood. Young white hair flies, looks cold and handsome, reveals a trace of arrogance, has been noticed by countless people, the feathers behind him, also have four wings, six wings, but the blood is not his noble. "Hey..." At this time, another group of golden giant wolves broke through. On the giant wolf, it was a strong man wearing a golden robe wolf pattern, and each of them exuded a wolf-like wild gas. After the arrival, the golden wolf under them turned into a wolf soul and integrated into their bodies, which is very magical. "The wolf of the Golden Wolf family is also coming." Many young and powerful people looked at the tall and strong, long blond hair, and the youth with wolf tattoos on their faces, showing awe in their eyes. The Golden Wolf family is also a first-rate big family in the fairy feather fairyland. The influence in the fairy world is not comparable to that of the Yu people, but it is also a strong family of countless tens of thousands of years. In the lower bound, the Golden Wolf State is the bloodline left by the Golden Wolf family in the lower bounds. In addition, in addition to these two families, there are other aliens, what grows fox tails, fox people who are proficient in illusion, and are extremely powerful, two or three feet tall, and yak who grow horns. In the fairy world, not one is a strong family, but a hundred people stand together and live together in one world. Mu Feng looked at the aliens in the crowd. Once, the Shura were one of these aliens. However, now Shura is not daring to appear in front of the world. He looked at the group of white-winged feathers, and there was a hint of coldness in the eyelids. The Yu people were the enemy of the world, and the two races met. The family of the two races in the history of the fairyland did not break out. Big battle. The stream feather fairy is standing in the clouds of nine days, overlooking countless robbers, next to him, is the Eight Kings. At this time, a figure flew down and floated above the square, overlooking the various families. When Mu Feng saw this person, his murder in his heart failed to restrain the outbreak, but he soon disappeared. This person is not the owner of the Crow King. The crows of the crows were wrinkled, and the fairy thoughts swept in the huge square below. Just now, he seemed to suddenly feel a killing for him, but disappeared instantly. Is it an illusion? The Crow King frowned, but did not care about it, and then spoke. Chapter 1755： : Xianguo selection "The king of Mozu, the Murray House of the Kings, was hosted by the sire of the sacred sacred sacred palace, and this year''s taho palace will have two selections. One is selected for the selection of the singer of the sacred sacred palace. This selection is not limited. Age, as long as it can be participated in the four wonders of the fairyland, the number of eight thousand, after the election, you can practice in the stream feather fairy palace for 100 years, and join the stream feather fairy army in the future. After the election, each person will reward 300,000 Xianshi. -First-fat[chasing][book][help] "The second selection is to go to Beihai Xianyu, the disciples of Beihai Xianyuan in Beixian, and the number of places is 1,000. Through the selection, each person will reward a million stones, and will be sent to Beihai Xianyuan by the Emperor Xiandi. Go to practice." The voice of the King of the Crows echoed in the vast square, and countless robbers and strong listeners listened carefully. Mu Feng converges in his heart and calmly looks at the high-ranking Crow King. One day, he will let the Raven pay a hundredfold price for the crimes committed in the lower bounds. "The rules for these two selections are very simple. After a while, everyone will sign up and enter two different secrets." In the hands of the Moray King, there are two more fairy kingdom beads. He throws his hands, and the two fairy kingdoms fly to the sky, into the void, into a huge world of both sides, and the space entrance into the silver vortex floats above the void. "Everyone will issue a fairy jade, which drops into your own blood. The goal is to **** the blood of the rivals. When the **** jade is robbed, it will be rejected. Xianguo Tiandi lost its qualifications." "The people who have finally left the quota will be selected through the selection. The top ten people who grab the most Xianyu in the two secrets, there are other rich rewards under the Emperor Xian. The first two of the two selected, the next will also reward the next yuan. Shen Dan." During the talk of the King of the Crows, with a wave of his hand, a large number of white jade-sized jade appeared in the void, emitting celestial light. "Yuan Shen Dan!" In this statement, countless robbery eyes burst into the light, and the eyes are fiery. Yuan Shen Dan, the nine-order elixir, precious and incomparable, can help to condense the gods, to become a fairy, and to be worthless. The rules of this selection are simple and straightforward. After entering, you will continue to **** other people''s fairy jade and eliminate opponents. "After entering, we all use the notes to connect and gather together to act." The nightingale Dagong said to his people. Other major forces, the people of the state government are also in vain, starting a variety of gangs. "Well, more rules are not mentioned by the king. The people who participated in the selection of the Imperial Palace gathered here at the entrance to receive the fairy jade. The people who participated in the selection of the disciples of the Xianyuan gathered at the entrance of the other side to receive the fairy jade." The King of the Ravens, let the crowd gather on both sides. Suddenly everyone separated and divided into two camps, and the number of immortals who participated in the selection of the Luyu Xiangong was the highest, no less than 70,000, and the minimum was four wonderland. The number of people who participated in the selection of disciples in the Xianyuan also came from about 40,000 people from various forces in the eight states, as well as those who were scattered. They were young and strong in the age of 500 years old, and they were repaired by one or two. The four or five robberies in the fairyland are the most, and they can achieve six or seven robbery. Mu Feng and others chose the camp in Xianyuan, and each person went to lead a piece of Xianyu. "Your Majesty, are you going to let Lin Tians child also go to the Xianyuan selection?" Beside the stream feather fairy, overlooking all this, the emperor whispered. "Well, the emperor of the immortal world, half of the monks from the four emperors practice, let Lin Tian go to see other celestial geniuses, Jianger is not practicing in Beihai Xianyuan, let him go and care for Jianger." The stream feather fairy is calm. When he flew to the fairyland, no one subsidized, no one helped. One person went through many counts of life and death, went to practice in Beihai Xianyuan, learned the emperor''s law, and returned to the emperor many years later to control this land and establish a hegemony. Now that he has the world and masters endless resources, he does not mind giving these young people more opportunities. From this point of view, the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor is indeed an emperor who is loved by countless people in his fairyland, especially the lower bounds of the rising immortals, and is more respectful to the fabulous feathers. "Jiang Er also practiced in Beihai Xianyuan for three hundred years, but I really miss him." In the Empress, the people in their mouths are naturally their own sons. "Your Majesty, you see who will win the first prize in the selection of disciples in this school?" A king smiled and asked. "Oh, it''s not conclusive, the Orr family''s that Orffanqing little guy repaired, the strength is good, far beyond the same situation, the golden wolf''s that awakened the golden wolf''s ancestors, the young wolf, repair is also Outstanding, its a bad conclusion, and there are yaks, and these races have some good geniuses." Liu Yuxian smiled, and he said that he is famous for his genius in the Yueyu Prefecture. The genius of other state capitals is naturally unknown. "I see, this time it should be the most likely to celebrate that the little guy won the first place. Our Orr family has not had such a genius of his eight-winged blood for thousands of years, and the family must pass it to him. The best way and magic." The emperor smiled and recognized the people in his family. Liu Yu Xiandi smiled and said nothing, and his eyes looked deep into everyone who entered the world of Xianguo. The person who received the Xianyu, dripped a trace of blood into the fairy jade, Xianyuzhong, a breath and a fusion of himself. The energy in Xianyu will make them fit into the special array in Xianguotiandi. Once they lose their own life, they will be excluded and transmitted. After receiving the fairy jade, you can directly enter the fairyland. Mu Feng received a piece of Xianyu, and also accompanied the brigade to the space vortex entrance of the huge world of that side, and was swept into it. After a while, then a powerful pulling force swept through. Mu Feng''s figure instantly appeared in a strange world, and at the same time, the body fell uncontrollably to the ground below. Forbidden array! In this fairyland, there is actually a banned array! In the face of this sudden situation, I have met many times, adjusted the posture of the fall, and slammed into the abandoned city below. As the dust began, Mu Feng walked out of a ruin and looked at the world. Into the eyes, a desolate, I was in a desolate city, the towering ancient building was empty, the street was empty, this is simply a dead city. This fairyland border pearl, I dont know which strong man had opened up. After he fell, he was a native of the living, his people, and perhaps because of his fallen relatives in the fairy country, he was also flown to the fairy palace. Killing and killing has become a secret of trial and selection. Hey! Oh... "what" There were several exclamations, and the sound of the fall sounded in some neighborhoods around Mu Feng. Others also came in. Chapter 1756： : Evil spirits (five more) There is another guy who fell directly in front of Mu Feng more than ten meters away, and with a bang, he came into close contact with the earth. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "I rely on this, what special breaks the place, there is a ban on the law, hey, this waist..." The young man in yellow clothes snorted and squatted from the ground. However, it is also the body of the robbing fairy. The 10,000 meters fall and fall, and it is not dead. "That''s embarrassing, robbery, Xianyu handed it out!" However, he did not carefully look around the illusion, a black rusted iron sword placed on his neck, exudes a biting edge. Mu Feng did not know when, he appeared beside him. The man glanced at the rusted sword beside his neck and sneered: "Friend, you robbed you for a better fairy." Hey! His figure suddenly retreats, and instantly retreats a few tens of meters. In the hands of a fairy light flashes, a bright white fairy sword appears in the hands, the body of the fairy power out of the body, is also a strong name of the three robbery wonderland. "Now, let me say this, friend, hand over your fairy jade." The young man sneered. Mu Feng shook his head, no words, received the old man, and looked at the youth with his hands: "Do it." "Oh, its crazy." This person screamed with a sigh of relief, and when the footsteps stepped, the celestial force broke out, and a large pit of gravel splashed out of the foot. Hey! In the hands of the sword, he took out a white sword that was concise. In the hands of Mu Feng, a white thunder roared out and screamed, directly bombarded on the swordsman, directly smashing the swordsmanship. This terrible hail **** is unstoppable and bombarded the young man. This young man''s face changed greatly, and the celestial force broke out, condensing a thick defensive enchantment. boom! However, when the ice scorpion thunder bombarded the youth defense, it immediately sealed the defense, the defense was broken, and it was directly shattered. The overbearing hail **** thunder rushed into the youth. "what" The youth screamed and was bombarded hundreds of meters away, and the body''s veins were frozen. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunder, and Gu Yu once again placed on the neck of the youth. "Dao friends, words, I don''t want to say the second time." Mu Feng calmly said. This young man was horrified at Mu Feng. This guy is too strong. This is what the power of thunder, and even if he can''t resist it, he will be frozen and lose his fighting power. "Give you." Although the young people are unwilling, they have to give Xian Yu to Mu Feng. Otherwise, others can kill him personally. Mu Feng received Xianyu. The man showed a bitter bitterness and smiled. "I didn''t expect to be eliminated when I first came in. What is the name of my brother?" "Ye Feng." Mu Feng calmly said that the body was swallowed up by a space vortex that appeared, and was rejected and transmitted. Hey! At this time, above him, a figure leaped, condensing a golden big palm print suddenly smashed him down, the momentum is embarrassing. In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful Thunder guard body broke out, not flashing and not hiding, looking at this hundred-footed palm. boom! This golden palm was bombarded above Mu Feng, and the violent force struck down. In addition to Mu Fengs radius of ten meters, all other areas were crushed and collapsed by the palms. The square round shape became a large handprint, and the building shattered, only Mu Feng is not hurt here. "what!" The sneak attack on the youngsters of the singer changed his face, and his own four-role fairylands full force hit the celestial palm and even broke the others defense. Hey! Mu Feng pedaled to the ground, his body violently rushed, and at the same time a punched out, the violent thunder punches turned into a thundering roaring shock to the young people, rolling ice thunder, like a long river hanging. "Destroy the fairy palm!" This young man''s face changed greatly, and he condensed a slap in the palm of his hand, but all of them were violently smashed by the thunder. Hey! "what!" He screamed and was directly bombarded by the fists. The ice smashed into the body and directly sealed his Yuan dynasty. Mu Feng fell down and two points jumped over the kilometer. He came to the front of the man and extended his palm. There was no nonsense. The man was so bitter that he gave his fairy jade to each other and was then sent away. "Two pieces of fairy jade... Do you want to fight for the first thing..." Mu Feng looked at the fairy jade in his hand, and in his heart, the strength of these people was too bad. Except for some strong players in the realm of the seventy-eighth robbery, the general robbery was not his opponent. Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge swept through, covering a thousand miles, and instantly explored no less than a thousand robbing scent, only a few kilometers away from him. "Hey!" Mu Feng summoned the dragon head from the fairyland. This kind of flight-free place is the best for riding a ride. "the host." Respectfully climbed to the ground, Mu Feng gave it a piece of Xianyu dripping blood, so that its protection is not excluded. Mu Feng rode on his back and rushed to the nearest target. He did not use the notes to contact them. This fairyland is extremely large, and tens of thousands of people are thrown here, like a salt in the sea. Of course, the spirit of the robbery is very large, and it is not difficult to find other opponents. In the ridiculous ancient forest thousands of miles away from Mu Feng, a figure ran in the forest. Suddenly, he stepped forward and a singer came to his place. boom! A loud bang, the violent golden swords broke out, and the surrounding ancient forests and trees were all broken into pieces. A figure ran out of the darkness, looking at the woods with the sawdust, and the spirit to explore the other side. However, a green faint light suddenly shot from the energy of Jianguang, and directly killed the young robbing fairy. "not good!" This young robbing fairy was shocked and quickly defended Xianyuan. However, this singular light directly penetrated his sect of Yuan Xianli, and it was injected into the body, and it was transformed into a spiritual sea by a hegemonic force. "what" The young man screamed, the spirit of the sea was sore, and he lost consciousness in an instant. He walked out of the sword, a black dragon-scale robes, a handsome face, and a burning fire in the eyes with two evil spirits. "Eagle!" The palm of his hand sucked the young man to rob the fairy sea. This young screaming screams, the soul was absorbed, and inhaled the young robes of the robes, inhaled into the body, refining into a special force. "Sure enough, the fairy soul in the middle plane is much more interesting than the lower creatures in the lower plane. But it is still more memorable for the taste of the Yuanshen and the soul." The young man laughed and said to himself, a fairy fire directly burned the body of the man, grabbing the other side''s Xianyu and Qiankun ring. Unexpectedly, this person actually flew up the upper bound! Thanks to Lin Pin, Dong Huang Tai Yi, Xiao Wei, Fu Zao, Xiaoqiao Jie Jie. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1757： : Eight Winged Angels After absorbing the soul of this robbery, the atmosphere in this young man was awesome and strong. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Selecting trials, this is simply a feast for the seat." The evil spirits laughed, the powerful soul force swept out, explored a thousand miles, and after selecting a target that was closest to him, he turned to a magical light and rushed to his goal, no, or It is more suitable for prey. Tens of thousands of people who participated in the selection have come to this fairyland. Everyone has come to a different place. The next step is to kill each other between prey and hunters. A white light fell into the earth, and he converges on his own four wings and looks at more than a dozen figures around him. "Orr celebrates!" One person looked at the young man, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. Others are also looking at each other, looking at the eight-winged youth with dignity. I did not expect that when I entered this fairyland, I met such a monk, one of the most powerful young people in this selection, five hundred years old. When I arrived, it was already the strongest of the Eight Wonders. "Since I met me, I will hand over the fairy jade, lest I should do it myself." The white scorpion looked at the more than ten people, and the youth could not tell the arrogance. "Everyone, the strength of Orr Fengqing is not that we can stand alone, how to deal with him first?" A robbery is about other people. "Agree, Orr Fengqing, although you are strong, but in the face of our eighteen people, you must not be able to ask for anything. It is better to dissipate themselves. Anyway, the selection has just begun." Others agreed to agree, and soon formed a coalition to reach a consensus to deal with this young man. "Hahaha, you can''t afford to see you too much. Don''t say that even among you, there are no ones in the Eight Wonders of Wonderland. Even if they are eighteen eight robbing celestials, can you help me? Hand over Xianyu, otherwise, die! Orr Fengqing said with a sneer, his attitude is arrogant. "Hurricane, since you are toasting, don''t eat and drink fine wine, everyone, come together!" The leaders cold voice Hey! His body moved and took the lead in violent annihilation. The celestial element broke out, and a red-red fist smashed and smashed to Orffan, this person is also the strongman of the seven-royal wonderland. "Go together!" Others saw this scene, and they immediately burst into the hands, and all kinds of violent celestial methods were killed together and directed to Orr Fengqing. "My angelic family is proud of the fairyland, and today I will let you see my family." The sound of Orr Fengqing fell, his body skyrocketed, the eight wings vibrated, and he broke away from the earth. He actually broke away from the power of the formation and could fly at low altitude. Rumble...! The immortal law that was just established exploded and was blasted into a large pit. Hey! His eight-winged vibration turned into a robbery for an amazing white light murder. Among the eight wings, two of them are condensed with white light, and two white light blades of more than ten feet are condensed, emitting sharp and sharp air, and the power of the knife is like a two-handed knives. This robbed the fairy, the power of the six robbery wonderland swept out and condensed into a thick defense. However, the two white wings crossed and directly cut through his defense. Hey! Then, a white light was killed at an attack speed that he could not dodge, and the white wings turned into a sharp blade across his body. Hey! A skull rises from the sky and blood splatters. The man screamed, the soul fled into the fairy baby, and he was scared to throw away the fairy jade and fled. The speed of Orrs celebration was too high. When the white light flashed, there was a person who fell in the flesh and scared to lose the fairy jade. He didn''t make a lot of shots. He relied on his own eight-winged magical powers to kill the eighteen people and began to flee and flee. "Kill together!" The seven robbers were angry and screamed, and they were not willing to do so. Together, the remaining five people gathered together, and the six powerful immortals were turned into various powerful attacks. There are swordsmanships that run through thousands of feet, and there are also big hands that cover the sky, as well as crushing everything. "Eight Wings!" Orr Fengqing stood with his hands on his chest, and behind his eight wings gathered bright celestial elements, his body was spinning, and his wings were smashed out. For a moment, the eight wings smashed hundreds of thousands of wings, like a whirlwind. Out, each wing has a long brilliance, and the white light between the heavens and the earth is glaring. The joint attack of six people was directly smashed, and a winged blade smashed the defense and squatted in the body. "what" "Do not!" "Hey..." Six people screamed, directly killed in the raging wing, smashed into minced meat, the soul fled into the fairy baby, fallen, scared to directly discard the fairy jade, was sent out to escape. Orr Fengqing snorted and waved his hand, and eighteen cents were in his hands. He is an eight-winged feather angel, and the magical power of the angel family, Yuan Li, all stored in the wing of the sky, his power, in the same realm, is four times thicker than the two wings. Although it is said that it is an eight-royal fairyland, but the general of the nine-royal wonderland is probably not his opponent. This is the power of the Yuren tribes in the celestial world, which can suppress the existence of Shura, one of the ten strongest races in the celestial world, the Yuren. Orr Fengqing took out the notes and began to contact his own people. At the same time, he took out a piece of jade, and a map of azimuth was projected in the jade. It was in this fairyland. Azimuth oriented map. A location and a congregation were chosen, and Orffan left here. In addition to the angels, the genius strength of other powerful ethnic groups is not to be underestimated. Another area is also in the middle of a city. The height of a hundred feet, the head of the black horns of the giant is fighting with eight robes. This horn giant is a powerful alien from the fairy feathers, the yak, The people of the yak family are all ancient gods and beasts, and the blood of the sacred cows are born with great power and are known for their sculpt. boom! This yak genius refining body is also the point of reaching the eight-royal wonderland, the strength is violent, every punch is smashed, the violent savage is bombarded with emptiness, what swordsmanship, technique, in the face of violent power be destroyed. The earth roared and was bombarded with a deep gully by a cow shadow, and a boxing mark spread a few kilometers away. "what" The six robbers in the boxing screams, the screams of the powerful, directly smashed the defensive body, the body and bones were crushed and crushed, almost collapsed. The attack of other people fell on him but it was unharmed. "Niu Feng, stop, we will give you Xianyu!" The man screamed, and the others were horrified, and they dared not continue to fight with this bull, and surrendered it. "Haha... I know you." Niu Feng laughed like a thunder, and received the fairy jade handed over by the eight people. The huge body was out of the distance every kilometer and ran to the next group of people. ?? The strength of the alien geniuses in these fairy tales cannot be underestimated. I really dont know what it is like to go to Mu Feng. Chapter 1758： : Tianzhu Reproduction In the ridiculous city, in addition to the waste building, there is no life. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Only these selected disciples who entered here brought two points of anger to this place. The four figures walked in the ridiculous streets, and the spirits were placed outside the square to gather spiritual strength and prevent others from attacking. If you come here to select, you don''t have to beat other opponents. You can also choose to hold the one thousand people who are still in the last place. Powerful and powerful, and looking for prey everywhere, and those who are weak, carefully hide themselves. When your own spiritual knowledge is far-reaching to explore others, you will also expose yourself. And these four people, repairing is not high, the most powerful one, but the repair of the four-royal wonderland is not enough to hunt others'' jade. Hey! A ray of light suddenly shot from a corner in the dark to four people, this light is a piece of jade. This jade symbol exploded and turned into a black dense fog that instantly swept the squares for a few kilometers, and reached out to the five fingers, even the spiritual knowledge could not be ascertained. "Someone sneaked!" The four were horrified, and then the body burst and ran outside the black fog. Hey! A figure rushed into the dark fog as lightning, and his eyes shed light, as if he could see everything in the dark fog. Hey! The sword is out, and a blood glows. In the black mist, a figure of screams did not sound, the head was worn by a sword, and the body fell, and the soul was directly smashed by the soul force contained in the sword, and the body died. The body of this man was instantly taken into the ring by him. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The other three people withdrew from the black fog range, and the fourth figure quickly withdrew from the black fog. "Are everyone okay?" The strong man of the four-royal wonderland looked at the other three. "Awful, who is secretly attacking us with ink smoke?" The other two also gazed and looked around. "We are afraid that people will be eyeing, and everyone will be careful." The strongmen of the four-royal wonderland were cold, and the other three gathered together. The four met and watched the surrounding ridiculous neighborhoods with vigilance. However, at this time, one of them suddenly showed a strange sneer, and a fish-sleeve sword in his hand suddenly smashed out and killed the head of the four-robbery. These four robbed immortals, did not think that their companions will suddenly start to do their own, then there is no thumb thickness of the fish intestines sleeves into a concise sword mans directly through his head, the soul of the sword contains the direct shock Broken his soul. Then, the person who shot this, the other hand-held dagger quickly passed the other two necks. Hey...hey...! The heads of these two immortals were also cut off instantly, and the soul fled into the fairy baby. The fairy baby retired and looked at the companion who was hands-on. "You are not Zhu Xi, who are you?" The two men, Xian Ying, yelled and asked, and they were surprised to see the companion. The man slowly picked up the ring of the dead body and looked at the two immortals, sneer: "Hand over Xianyu, otherwise, die!" The two fairy babies looked at each other and had to throw out their own fairy jade. The two were repelled by space and sent away. He received the fairy jade, and the figure restored his original appearance. It was a beautiful face more than a woman. If there is a throat in the throat, it is easy to recognize a woman. He did not only cultivate the three wonders, but the magical imitating technique, assassination of the kendo, and the cultivation of the fire. In the lower bound, he is the king of the killer of the prestigious name. The first assassin, who came to the upper bound, can also bloom his own brilliance. "400,000 Xianshi, these are the children of the big family. It is really rich." The thorns probed a few stones in the ring of Qiankun, and a hint of cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although the cultivation is not high, but with his own means, this Xianguo selection will also become a hunting ground for accumulating wealth. A little toe, the body jumped hundreds of meters, and the point disappeared into the city, looking for his next prey. In the urban area hundreds of miles away. Rumble...! Thunder sounded, a violent winter thunder **** print fell, a few kilometers of frozen ice frost, the strongest of these five robbery wonderland was directly crushed the defense body, the ice scorpion gods into the body, directly frozen the pulse. "Xianyu is coming!" A sword with a little rust was pointed in front of the man''s head, and the youth was indifferent. "Give you, don''t kill me." This man threw out his own fairy jade. Mu Feng received Xianyu and turned and left. "This guy is the monster of that family. My strength is actually three strokes in his hands." The man looked at Mu Feng''s back and stunned, and his body was subsequently rejected and transmitted to the fairyland. However, at this time, in a fiddle of Mu Feng, there was a constant sound of an urgent message. Mu Feng picked up the notes and probed the information. The brows were slightly wrinkled. It turned out to be the urging of Dagongzi and others. It seemed that he was in danger. Mu Feng throws the notes into the void, and the notes are directly taken over by the direction of the communication. Mu Feng was dragged according to the notes and rushed to the direction of Dagongzi and others. This big son is not bad for himself. What is in his ability, Mu Feng doesn''t mind helping a group, and he still needs to hide his identity with him. On the ridiculous streets, the night-time Dagongzi is carrying dozens of horses, and a group of people are squatting. The opposite person, not someone else, is the person who is the second son of the night. In the surrounding, there are also groups of people, all of them with white wings, and they are all angels. The nightingale was dignified and looked at the people around the Yuren. His face was gloomy. He did not expect that his second brother would have joined the Yuren family. "Big brother, I am also a brother, I am here to advise you, hand over the Xianyu, and withdraw from the selection. Otherwise, don''t blame the second brother, I am not merciful." The nightingale stood up and said indifferently. "Second brother, you are really painstaking to calculate, and the people of the Orr family are all in the league." The night is cold. "Haha, each other, aren''t you also the people in the Ouyang family in the league? But what about them? Why didn''t you help me?" Nightingale sneered. "Night sons and sons, less and nonsense, since they do not pay Xianyu, do it." In the Orr family, a six-winged feather, Orfon, said indifferently. "Do it! Don''t pay the fairy, kill!" The nightingale nodded indifferently. "kill!" The people of the nightingale whispered and directly erupted the celestial force to kill the nightingale. "Keep it up, help you in a while!" The night roared, and the powerful momentum of the seven-royal wonderland broke out, directly killing the people of the nightingale. Hundreds of robbers, in this area of ??the city, began to fight, there are a group of flocking feathers strong. The nightingale is also a strong man of seven robbers, holding a sword, directly to his brother. Two of the seven robbers were fighting, and the others became a group. Chapter 1759： : Strong penetration "Golden Moon Sword!" The golden fairy power in the nightingale body roared out, gathered in the sword, and condensed a golden crescent sword, thousands of golden moons and mans with a few feet, suspended the void, turned into a sword to the night Come. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Golden Moon Swords, the second brother, you really got the hand." The nightingale was cold, and one stepped out, and the two palms condensed the printing method. The golden palm prints erupted, turning into a torrent of torrents and flooding thousands of swords. "To deal with big brother, the second brother did not dare to keep it." The nightingale sneered. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The golden golden moon swordsman kept squatting on the palm print, and the two immortal attacks attacked the bombardment and confronted each other. Both of them are practicing the same exercises, and their strengths are almost the same. "Hands!" At this time, Orffan was cold and indifferent. Hey! Hey! Hey! Dozens of people from the Orr family also smashed the fairy and killed the nightingale. A sacred wing of the sky, with the people of the nightingale, killing the nightingale. Hey! "what!" Under a nightingale, he was smashed by a winged blade, and his opponent seized the opportunity and smashed it out and directly penetrated the head of the man. This person Xianying escaped, scared to directly throw out Xianyu, dare not continue to compete. Orr Fengliang''s body is turned into a fairy light, occupying the advantage of being able to fly at low altitude, and directly killing the opponent. "Angel Bright God!" In his hands, he condensed a white light and destroyed the ancient seal. Although it was the realm of the six-royal fairyland, he had strong skills and his strength was not weak. "Double Dragons!" The strong man under the nightingale was low-lying, and the two palms blew out two dragon scrolls, and the roaring bombardment was on the ancient seal of Guangming. Hey! Hey! The two dragons broke out and the impact was on the ancient seal. The ancient seal was also directly smashed. However, at this time, Alfredo broke out of the six wings behind the fairy light, and went to the angel wings, directly broke the double dragon palm strength and killed the body of the six robbers. "what" The man screamed and his body was cut directly into pieces and fallen. "Da Gongzi, our people are not opponents, surrender Xianyu surrender." A robbery screamed and was besieged by three people. Then a feather man robbed the fairy wings like a knife, directly scratching his defense, this robbery also fell under the siege. Hey! Dagongzis palm shook open the nightingale, and when he saw this scene, his face was gloomy, and his own people had completely fallen into the wind and were suppressed by the other people. "Big brother, I said, you have no chance." The nightingale smiled proudly. Rumble...! However, at this time, the sky above the sky, suddenly thunderclouds condensed, thunder roaring, white thunder rolling in the sky. "Nine days of thunder!" A voice came from a distance, only to see the white thundercloud, a chilly hail of the gods and thunders from the void, and into the battlefield. boom! A hail of thunder was bombarded on the body of a feathered man. This manion screamed, and the violent hail of thunder slammed into the body, instantly freezing his veins. "burst!" The icy sound is complete, and the thunder force in the ice mine breaks out. This explosion of the robbing fairy smashed into broken ice, and the fairy stunned. boom! boom! boom! Covering more than ten kilometers of thunderclouds, the land was smashed with ice and thunder. For a moment, no less than 20 of the Yurens strongmen and the nightingales were shackled and seriously injured. This thunder is under control. Like a long eye. "Who?" Orffan Liang roared and looked at the past. I saw a figure riding a beast with a wolf''s first dragon. "Its Ye Dan!" The nightingales horse exclaimed, and the nights eyes were also shocked. Is this Ye Fengs supernatural power so strong? Hey! Mu Feng''s foot was stepping on his back, his body violently smashed out, and he had a green rusted sword in his hand. "Hey!" An ice-throw sword and a mangled condensed, brought out a thousand Jian Jian to kill, and smashed a feather to robbery. "Kid!" This man robbed the fairy and roared, and the power of the four-royal wonderland broke out, condensing a bright ancient seal to resist this sword. However, this sword incorporates Thunder, kendo, force, and Shura. He is able to resist, directly smashed the ancient seal and killed him. "what" This man screamed and screamed, and was directly degraded by the ice and thunder. "Block him!" Orffan is low-lying. Four feathers robbed the fairy and flew away. They were all four robbed wonderland, the cultivation of the five robbing wonderland, the bright swordsmanship, and the Guangming seal directly killed Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng stepped on his feet, and the ice screamed and thundered, condensing the frost and thunder, and the four-person attack fell on the frosty thunder. At the same time, he condensed the Thousand-Thunder God Seal in his hand, and a thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-throwing roared to the four people, and the ice and the thunder, and the power of the celestial wind and thunder poured into it. The attack of the four robbing princes was directly crushed and crushed, and the Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded the body of four feathers. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These four people were directly smashed by a slap, and the ice and thunder force, the force of the celestial wind and thunder broke out and became an ice slag. "Refining the soul!" Mu Feng''s eyes burst into a cold color, and a palm sucked out. The four souls have not escaped into the fairy baby, and they are directly sucked into the vortex of Mu Feng''s palm by a soul sucking force. For the Yuren, Mu Feng did not intend to keep the slightest hand, anyway, it is an endless hostile relationship. Four robbing souls inhaled into the body, and the nine requisitioned souls refining into a huge soul force, flocked to the soul baby in the spirit sea, the skill climbed up, directly from the soul baby skill from the early days of Tianying to Tianying The peak is repaired. Mu Feng took the opportunity to enter the battlefield and rushed into the front of the night. "Ye, Ye Danshi, you are too strong!" The other 30 squatters of the nightingale were shocked to see Mu Feng. "Haha, well, Ye Dan, you can hide really deep enough, good skills." The nightingale is also a surprise laugh. "Sorry, Dagongzi, its a step late." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, it''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s just right, you help me drag the Orffan, our other helpers are coming soon." The nightingale laughed and said that Mu Fengs strength should help him to drag Alfredo. "Oh, its Ye Feng, this kid, the power of Shentong is so strong." The night Orffan Liang also looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open. He felt a natural disgust and hostility on this person, as if they were two natural beings. Mu Feng also looked at the feather man who grew six pairs of wings. The cold light in the eyelids, the six-winged angel, is already an angel with a relatively high blood in the feathers. The skill is the same as the two wings of the feathers. Triple strong. Chapter 1760： : Killing the six wings "This kind of hostility, I only felt it in Shura''s Gorefiend. However, the thunder of this kid''s practice should not be a Shura, how can I have this kind of hostility. Starting www.zhuishubang.com" Alfredo looked at the young man, and his heart was cold and dark. "Kid, you don''t know, what is the killing of my Orr family? Even if he is, he can''t keep you." Orffan looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Selection rules, here, there is no family, they are all selection of disciples, how can I kill them, I dare to kill you!" Mu Feng smiled coldly, revealing a white tooth, smiling and killing. "You are good, I am afraid I can be more than the ordinary six robbers, but, right, I am only dead!" Hey! The sound of Orffans words fell, and the body was directly transformed into a white light, which was extremely fast. In his hands, a large light and bright seal condensed, behind the six wings, six shares of Xianyuan force from the six wings into the big light and the seal, Daguang Mingyin bloomed six circles of fairy light, power can climb, and in an instant, actually upgraded It was the horrible power of the peak of the Seven Robbery. boom! This great light of the gods violently fell, covering hundreds of meters, and the town was killed to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion condenses the swordsmanship, and a sword pattern is condensed behind him. Thousands of swords are intertwined and become a hundred-footed Thunder ice phoenix. "Sword and Phoenix Tour!" cry! Baizhang Ice Lei Jianfeng Changxiao, the impact on the fallen big light gods on the seal, a sword of swords and swords on the big light **** seal, constantly resisting this type of magic. Hey...! However, this ice thunder and sword sorrow, was still smashed by a seal, and the bright gods and scorpions bombarded Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, Raytheon''s body attack broke out, resisting the impact to the light of the gods, resisting the minute and second, Mu Feng''s body exploded. boom! This print fell on the ground, and the bombardment exploded a large pit, and countless abandoned buildings were shattered. "Good skill!" Mu Fengs heart is slightly condensed, and the six-winged feathers are quite powerful. The Guangming God Seal is a kind of superior magical power. It is a superb magical power that must be repaired by the Yuren people. It is powerful. The big light in the lower bound is just a simplified version. "The good play is still behind, six wings!" Orffan Liang sneered, behind the six wings pulled out a white fairy light, turned into a sharp magical light blade to Mu Feng. Hundreds of light-blade screams like a whirlwind. "Oh, you can''t use Shura supernatural, otherwise, why should I fear it!" Mu Fengs eyes were cold and cold, and he stepped out in a step. The thunder and thunder slammed into the thunder, and the thunder slammed into the front of Mu Fengjian. "Twelve days of thunder!" Mu Feng whispered, and the twelve-day thunder swords smashed out in an instant. Under the eruption of the tens of thousands of robberies, the power of the fairy tales was also issued. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, the twelve thunders were also directly annihilated in the angel wings, and the light blade kept coming, and Mu Feng could only defend with the hunter. In the end, he has too few powerful magical powers, and the superior fire and thunder need to be powerfully burned, and he does not. "This sword has ended up with you!" Alfredo sneered, his body smashed and brought up the bright sword in his hand. "Fighting!" Hey! A sword that circling the white plaques came out and turned into a white sword, and the slashing defense of Mu Feng. boom! At this moment, the looting of the prison hunter was directly shattered by the violent shackles. The white sword rainbow contained the power of blazing heat and killed Mu Feng. "Tianji Fenglei, Rong!" Mu Feng roared low, and the celestial wind and thunder elves broke into the thunder, and they merged into the smashing power of Mu Feng, mixing the hail and thunder. boom! The blue and white two-color Lei Yuan force broke out and condensed into a thunderstorm. boom! Stormwinds bombarded and violently hit the sword rainbow. Rumble...! Two swords and torrents of torrents, white swords, and thunder swords struck the terrible swords in all directions, and within a few dozen miles, they were violent swords. Such a confrontation, falling in the realm of the world, can destroy thousands of miles. "Blood power, melting!" At this time, Mu Feng''s eyes burst into blood, and the blood elemental force burst into the attack. boom! The power of the Storm Swordsman has increased several times in a flash, and the violent counter-pressure has turned to Orffan. Hey...! Stormwind Swordsman crushed Jianhong and attacked Orffan. Orffan feels this power and is in a big heart. "That is... Shura Yuanli!" However, he was too late to be alarmed and told others that the Storm Sword Attack had fallen. "Guard!" Orffan was low-lying, and the six wings wrapped his body to release the fairy. Rumble... The violent storm slashes hit the six-winged wings, smashing the body of the sage, the blood of the feathers splashing, and the feathers flying. "what" Orffan screamed and his body was rushed. "Catch him, he is repairing..." Orr Fengliang was awkward, but the words did not say all, a soul magical force slammed into his spirit sea, shocked the soul, and the gods entered the dream, attacked when his heart defense was the weakest, and instantly lost consciousness. Mu Feng naturally cannot give him the opportunity to expose his identity. Hey! Mu Feng quietly received the blood of the body, a pure Thunder sword and mans condensed. Hey! This sword directly pierced the head of this Orffan. The soul of Orfongliang has not escaped, and Mu Feng took a smelt of the soul and directly sucked the soul of the other party. Six-winged angel, hey! "Fengliang big brother!" Other feathers robbery saw this scene roaring, and two people immediately joined Mu Feng. Mu Feng was cold and smiled. In the eyes of the two, a soul magical force hit the two men. boom! boom! The two men screamed, the Linghai oscillated, and then only felt the soul fall into the endless abyss. Two Thunder swords flashed, and two feathers were thrown away and blood spattered. The soul did not escape in the spirit sea, Mu Feng Jiu refining soul directly absorbed the soul of the two into the refining. The people of the nightingales have come together. Gradually, the nightingales have the upper hand, and Orffan is killed by Mu Feng. The Yurens are also demoralized and the situation is gradually turning. "Ha ha ha ha, second brother, I want to count and eliminate me. It seems that your wishful thinking is empty." At night, I looked at the night and smiled. The nightingale was gloomy, and it was a must-win situation. Ye Feng took the lead and rushed to the yellow, and the heart could not tear Mu Feng. However, he suddenly smiled coldly: "Big Brother, the Olfurt you just killed, but the Orle family is directly bloody, and the brother of Orffan, you, a big disaster." "Orr''s younger brother!" The nightingale has changed his face. Although he is in Tianmozhou, he has also heard of the genius name of the family of the Luyu State, and the genius of the bloodline talent of the emperor. Orr Fengqing. Hey, hey, hey! However, at this time, a large number of figures rushed, one by one to grow white wings, and the leader, is an eight-winged feather! Chapter 1761： : ignorance (five) The eight-winged blood is feathered, and now there is only one person in the younger generation of the Orr family. Dozens of angels and feathers gathered around, and the look of the nightingale and other people who had been proud of it instantly solidified and gloomy. starting chasing book help "Ha ha ha ha, big brother, you and me, this is just the beginning." The angel who came to see him at night saw a big laugh. The nightingale is silent, his face is especially gloomy, and even the look of Mu Feng is not good. The name of Orffans name, he also heard that the angelic feathers of the blood of the royal family were hailed as the capital of the emperor, and the eight-royal fairyland was cultivated. If he exposes the body of the Shura, plus the magical power of the slain, he may be able to fight with the other side, but in that case, he is absolutely unable to live away from this stream festival. Orr Fengqing came with someone to see the body of the feathers on the ground and the body of Orffan. A cold-hearted killing swept out of his body, and a pair of white crystal scorpions looked coldly at the people present. "Who is it, killing Orffan?" Orr Fengqing said coldly, Orffan is his half-brother, and the person who is only under him in this generation. "Fengqing son." The nightingale quickly walked up and said hello. "I asked, who killed Orffan?" Orr Fengqing asked coldly, and looked coldly at the second son of the king of the desert state. "I am sorry, I have not been able to protect the Fengliang brothers and let him be killed." The night owl apologized. "Snapped!" As a result, who knows, Orr Fengqing directly hit the face of the nightingale, playing night sputum and vomiting blood almost fell to the ground. "Orr celebrates!" The nightingale was low and licking his cheeks. He did not expect the other party to dare to fight in public, and did not give face. "I think you used my brother." Orffan Liang icy road: "Don''t think that you are a king disciple, I dare not treat you, I killed you, your father did not dare to trouble me." The nightingale heard the fists clenched and did not speak. He is right, the Orr family is the first big family in the flow of the state, and the only family in the flow of fairyland without paying taxes. The Orr family has the existence of the Emperor, not comparable to the average family, not to mention the relative relationship with the Emperor. He is a king and a parent, and may have deterrence against others. "Sorry, I didn''t protect the Fengliang brother, the person who killed him, the little boy, the big brother who nights." The nightingale still endured the anger in his heart, and the finger Mu Feng said that the eyes were full of sinister poison. Orr Fengqing looked at Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled, and the repair of this man who could kill his brother? He looked at the nightingale again, indifferent: "Night, how do you explain this?" Looking at Orr Fengqing at night, I squeezed a smile and said: "Feng Qinggong, that is all a misunderstanding, I don''t want to kill your brother." "But now the truth is, my brother is dead, can you make a misunderstanding?" Orr Fengqing sneered and laughed. Among the eight wings, a powerful stock of Xianyuan force swept out from within the Eight Wings, and the momentum of the Eight Robbery Wonderland surged. The nightingale twitched at the corner of his eyes, but he looked at Mu Feng with an angry look. This kid, before defeating Orffan Liang did not know to keep him a life, now kills people, how does he account? However, he does not want to offend the death of Orr, and now he only has to abandon the car. I thought about it, the night said: "Feng Qinggong, I really have a responsibility for this matter. However, I really didn''t think about killing the younger brother. The person who killed him is my sire. This person wants to kill and listen to Feng Qing. The son of the stool." "What, Dagongzi, this..." "Da Gongzi, before Ye Danshi saved our urgency." As soon as this statement came out, the other guests of the nightingale were surprised to see the nightingale, and some people couldnt help but open their mouths. "Stop, do you want to be buried with that person, don''t hand him over, and today Orr will not let us all." The nightingale was cold and drinking, and everyone looked at Mu Feng with a pity. Mu Feng looked at the nightingale, smiled sadly, did not expect that the performance of this nightingale could not stand the test, the danger came, immediately he smashed him to abandon the car to protect the handsome, to protect himself. "Night Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ Ҷ ҶA few people can still persist until now, or they will be turned into corpses. Now that the responsibility is coming, I want to open me so urgently?" Mu Feng said with sarcasm that although he knew that this is human nature, it is inevitable that he will be disappointed. The nightingale is willing to protect him, this group of people, fight hard, have their help, he is not without a bit of control can beat Orr Fengqing. "Ye Feng, I didn''t ask you to kill, it''s your own killer, and this son has no obligation to help you." The nightingale said coldly, the disciples of the Wangfu disciples did not recognize people as ruthless and unjust, and he was shown to the fullest. "Haha, okay, nightingale, remember what you said today. He is going to make me regret for a lifetime. People are killing me. What do you want, though." Mu Feng sneered, not watching the little man at night, looking at Orr Fengqing. "Dare to bear to see you and have two timid, come, go up and kill him, and avenge the tribe." Orr Fengqing indifferent road, Mu Feng four robbery wonderland repair for his natural disdain. Hey! Hey! The four winged feathers of the two five-royal wonderland were turned into two white lights, and they were killed by the sword. "let''s go!" The nightingale whispered, and people quickly fled, where to dare to stop here to continue watching, not looking back at the abandoned Mu Feng. Some other people are awkward, but they have not stopped to follow. The two sorcerers and swords came to the rainbow, and they stretched the wings of the sword. They wanted to smash the land into a few. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ice and the thunder, the celestial wind and thunder roared, condensed in the hand, turned into a huge blue and white Leiyang. Hey! Baizhang Qingbai Leiyang screamed and killed, directly bombarded in the two magic swordsmanship, a terrible thunder force roared and exploded. Rumble...! The two demon swords were directly swallowed by the two explosions of the explosion, and the minefield swept the two. The two men yelled and were directly swallowed by the Thunder. Hey! Hey! Two roars, the two men were directly torn into ashes in the violent thunder. Hail God Ray, the celestial wind thunder, these two gods and thunder powers grace small vision? "Good!" Other feathers and robes have revealed a trace of horror. The two four-winged people who have been trained to be taller than this person have been killed in an instant. Mu Feng''s body, surrounded by two kinds of gods and thunder, and looking at other Orr family people, like the pride of the gods. Thanks to the smile of power, Fu Zao, Zhang Guokun, the unsealing of Donghuang Taiyi. Thank you brothers. Chapter 1762： : Saving the hero Mu Feng, under the blessing of two kinds of gods and thunder forces, will not be lower than the strong ones in the general seven-royal wonderland, plus other means of their own, as well as the possibility of killing. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "A good and powerful Thunder, this man''s practice is probably not simple." Orr looked at Mu Feng and his brow was wrinkled. "I heard that the Orr family is the first big family in the stream, and how can it be done by some people?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Crazy boy, I will come to you!" A four-winged angel, a seven-royal fairyland, said coldly. "No, there is good hatred, I personally report." At this time, Orr Fengqing said indifferently, step by step to Mu Feng. In the eight-winged wing, a powerful light of the fairy power was released. Mu Feng looked dignified, and the spirit closely focused on Orffan, as the enemy. Hey! Suddenly, Orrs body was moving, the speed was as fast as white electricity, and the eight wings fluttered. It almost flew over a distance of a thousand meters in a flash. He came to Mu Fengs front, in the palm of his hand, and a bright gods hand raised his hand. The instant collapse to Mu Feng. "Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, the two-color Leiyang condensed in his hand, and the blue and white Leiyang also quickly shot. boom! The bright gods were violently shattered, and the terrible celestial force smashed Lei Yang in an instant, hitting Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs thunder guards did not have any effect, and they were directly bombarded. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out a blood, was bombarded into the earth by the bright gods, and the earth exploded and blasted a kilometer. Orr Fengqing flew low in the middle of ten meters, looking at the big pit below, looking indifferent. "Fengqing big brother is mighty!" The other people of the Yurens shouted out and worshiped Orr Fengqing. "The strength is good, but in my hands, it is still vulnerable." Orr Fengqing said indifferently. "Cough... I am not dead yet. Do you talk first?" In the huge pit below the kilometer, a figure flies out and retreats to the kilometer. The dignified look is directed at Orr Fengqing, with blood in his mouth. "This guy, the strength is really strong." Mu Feng whispered, it is a race that can suppress Shura to the head. However, although the opponent''s attack power is stronger than himself, it is still not easy to kill him. "See how many strokes can you hold?" Orr Fengqing sneered, raising his hand, the white light of the Yuan force like a sea tide sweeping the sky, covering 10,000 meters, condensed eight bright gods. Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight bright lights were whistling, and violent crushing and killing went to Mu Feng, and the attack covered several kilometers. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, and the body of the ice ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں ں Hey! Hey! Hey...! The first three bright gods were defended, but the fourth bright light directly shattered his defense. The fifth, sixth, and the next few violent kills. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng and a sword condensed the Thunder storm and turned it into a sword-sword hole. The 100-meter-diameter Swordsman was violently bombarded in the light of the gods behind the killing. In the fifth, the sixth bright **** seal was shattered, but the last two strong shattered the energy of the sword column and collapsed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was like a rag bag, and was bombarded for several kilometers and hit a ruin. "Wow" The mouth vomited in the mouth and the body was wounded by the bright gods. "Not bad." At this time, Orr Fengqing came out of the body murder, raised his hand, a sword of light condensed, Baizhang giant sword from the sky and stabbed to the bottom of Mu Feng. "hide!" Mu Fengfeng Lei Tianyi condensed, the body quickly evaded the sword, the sword was inserted in the earth, the powerful swords that erupted swept through all directions, and Mu Feng also tore a **** mouth. "This blow, I see how you hide, the Eight Wings!" Orr Fengqing sneered, behind the eight wings condensed fairy light, and then, a bright road of the fairy blade screamed out, thousands of bright magic blade cut to Mu Feng, occupying 10,000 meters of void, such power and attack density, and then A good body can''t hide. Mu Feng looked at the fairy blade of the sky, and his heart was cold, had to expose his identity to a war? "Tianhuo Shield!" However, at this time, a spoiled drink came, a fire red fairy flew in the air, the rolling fire power condensed into a huge flame shield to resist the front of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Countless fairy knives smashed on the huge fire shield, bursting a flame, resisting most of the power. boom! In the end, the shield was still broken into a big fire. However, Mu Feng also shot, and the storm swordsman smashed out and strangled the remaining fairy blades. A figure rushed to Mu Feng''s front as lightning. She wore a purple spring shirt, a devil-like figure, and a long red hair into a cloud. "Little Master, I am not coming late." The woman chuckled the voice. "Ouyang Fengming!" Mu Feng was surprised to see the woman. Subsequently, a figure of the body also quickly rushed to the scene, are the people of Ouyang family, hundreds of people Ouyang family strong people rushed over. "Why, I saved you, didn''t you have any gratitude? It''s sad." Ouyang Fengming blame. "Amount, thank you, but you should drive him away first." Mu Feng has no words. "This person can''t deal with it well, and does not expose Shura''s identity. I am not his opponent. However, if you can kiss me and have the encouragement of the young and the Lord, I can beat him." Ouyang Fengming laughed. Mu Feng has a black line in his head. This is a dirty woman. I still dont want to tease myself at this time. Orr Fengqing looked at the woman with a frown, and said indifferently: "Who are you?" Although the Ouyang family in Tianqizhou is also famous, it is too far away from Liuyuzhou. He does not know Ouyang Fengming. "Ouyang Home, Ouyang Fengming, Oran Fengqing, I have heard of you, the younger generation of the Orr family, but this kid is the grandson of my aunt, I can not let you hurt him. Or, if you sit down and have a cup of tea, what can''t be solved with communication? Orle, handsome, what do you think?" Ouyang Fengming threw a smile on Orffan. "Ouyang home, I have heard of it, but do you dare to control the affairs of our family? This kid killed my brother, I must kill him, you will go away, otherwise, I will kill you!" Orr Fengqing looked indifferent and did not buy Ouyang Fengmings account. Ouyang Fengmings glory is cold, and if she changes her place, she will be afraid of this, and she will be afraid of this. Her strength, even if Mu Feng''s blood suppresses her, can also be tied with Mu Feng. "Try to help me drag the time for a while." At this time, Mu Feng said. "The Tauren, are you not saying that you like people? Why, don''t you come out and help me now?" Ouyang Fengming nodded and suddenly said in one direction. "Hey, Feng Er, ah, the old cow is absolutely infatuated with you, but you have to save your little lover, but it is my rival, I am very embarrassed." At this time, a deafening voice came, and a tall, horned giant appeared in the city and strode forward. Chapter 1763： : 阵 诛 诛 More than three hundred meters of huge body, muscles are distinct, ancient blue skin gives a sense of tenacity, human face, with a pair of black horns on the head. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The terrible power contained in this huge body is so unpredictable that it is comparable to Mu Fengs battle. After the emergence of the horn giant, a group of giants who also grew huge horns followed. "Yi Niu, Niu Feng!" Orr Fengqing looked at this huge figure and said coldly. Dozens of giants of the yak family came as if the mountains were moving. "Hahahaha... Orr Fengqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still the first look of the world, it''s really unpleasant." Niu Feng looked at Orr Fengqing and laughed, and the laughter was like a thunder. "How, pretty bull, you have itchy leather, do you want to insert it?" Orr Fengqing said coldly. He is as small as an ant in front of Niu Feng, but in terms of strength, he is not afraid of this Niu Feng. "Hey, I am not interested in playing with you now, Feng Ming, you want me to help you protect this kid, how can you repay me?" Niu Fengs pair of big cows looked at the body color of Ouyang Fengmings body. "As long as you can help me to drive away this bird, can someone appreciate you a kiss?" Ouyang Fengming laughed. "That can''t be done, I can''t make it, I can''t figure it out. I want you to marry me, be my Taoist, and I will help you deal with Orr." Niu Feng said with a huge head. "Infatuation, you are this physique, the old lady can stand up to you toss, and then say that people have their own heart, you can not be generous, first help me to drive him away." Ouyang Fengming laughed and took a step back and took Mu Feng''s hand. Mu Fengs eyes are pumping, big sister, you are doing this and you are pulling an enemy for yourself, letting you drag the time, not so dragging. Sure enough, Niu Feng looked at Mu Fengs eyes and there was more tyranny and anger. "Kid, you''d better be away from Fengming, otherwise, the cow will tear your bones." Niu Feng looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Are you coming to help me or come to pit me?" Mu Feng looked to Ouyang Fengming. "People naturally come to help you, but do you have the heart to see me being ruined by this old cow, marry him as a wife?" Ouyang Fengming looked at Mu Fengdao with a pitiful look, and his eyes were stunned, and he was wronged by Mu Feng. "Only women and villains are hard to raise..." Mu Feng sighed, this sentence is most suitable for Ouyang Fengming. "I thought you were a personal thing. I didn''t expect that you were just a waste that dared to hide behind a woman." Orr Fengqing looked at Mu Feng''s sneer and said: "Don''t think that this woman can protect you, I am going to kill you, and you have no place in this Liuyu Prefecture." "Ha ha ha ha, really don''t want Bilian." Mu Feng also sneered out: "You have been practicing for a little longer than me. I have spent a few more robberies than me. If it is the same realm, I will abuse you like a dog." No one has found out that from the appearance of Ouyang Fengming to the present, Mu Feng intends to let Ouyang Fengming drag the time, and his little movements. "This world time can''t wait for any one person. You think that I will suppress the cultivation and fight with you. This is the battlefield of life and death. The strength is respect, Ouyang Fengming is right, since you have to protect him, then you, Lets die with him, lets go together, kill! Orr Fengqing whispered. "kill!" Hundreds of Yu people robbery in order to make a fairy light, killing Mu Feng and others, and Orffan also followed. "kill!" The night is cold and cold, and I dont care about the feelings of Ouyang Fengming. More than two hundred robbed people from both sides killed Ouyang Fengming, Mu Feng and others. "are you done?" Ouyang Fengmings smile was instantly condensed and asked. "Time, everything is just fine!" Mu Fengs mouth showed a sneer. boom! He suddenly stepped on the ground, and a circle of formations swept out from under his feet. "Xianzhen, Zhu Xian!" Mu Feng cold drink, countless lines suddenly broke out from the ground below. Mu Feng waved his hand and tens of thousands of celestial stones flew out and shot into countless patterns. Hey! Hey! Hey! A large amount of energy in Xianshi was drained by the formation, and a golden sword was condensed. Thousands of golden ancient swords condense, each with powerful power. "What, this, this guy, when is the formation?" Orr Fengqing night owl and other people were shocked and looked at the formation of the formation. How could Mu Feng really stand by, when Ouyang Fengming and the other party squatted, he built a power in the earth that is comparable to the seventh-order top of the fairy tales, the celestial array. And here can''t fly, no one has noticed the construction of a world in the soil under his feet. "kill!" Mu Feng pedaled to the earth, thousands of golden ancient swords condensed into a sword river, impacting the feathers of the people who were killed around, the nightingale. "Fast defense!" These people roared and quickly used the defense of the sect, or used the defensive powers. Hey...! As a result, this countless swordsmanship has passed and the defense has broken instantly. A feather man robbed the four wings of the fairy, and countless swords crossed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The man screamed, and his body was directly torn by the sword light that was comparable to the nine-royal powers, and was directly smashed into pieces. "what" "Do not!" "Quick withdrawal!" The crowd exclaimed screams and sorrows, and the figure retired. Where the golden swords swept, it must be a burst of blood, flesh and blood, and the limbs were smashed. "Rewind, retreat, and exit the sword array!" Orr was screaming and screaming, and a winged blade smashed the sword light that came from the body, and the body retreated. The people of the nightingale are also, more than 30 people were strangled by the sword array in a flash, and quickly retreated, and withdrew from the area covered by the formations, looking at the heart of Mu Feng and others. The youth who looked at the people around the scenes quieted for a moment. "Good guy, this kid, when is the sword array arranged? Such a powerful killing, it must be the seventh-order top fairy." Niu Feng is also surprised to see Mu Feng. "This method is a powerful force." The people of Ouyangs family looked at the surrounding patterns in a taboo, and looked at Mu Feng in awe. "I don''t want to be a young and small master. Come, people kiss, handsome and dead." Ouyang Fengming was surprised to see the surrounding patterns, and it was a big blow to Mu Fengs face. Mu Feng does not have time to flirt with her, and calmly looks at Orr Fengqing. "Orr Fengqing, are you still confident to kill me now?" Mu Feng sneered. Orr Fengqing''s face was gloomy, looking at the golden lines and swordsmanship that floated within a few kilometers around Mufeng. Just then, the Orr family died more than 20 people. He said that he had eaten such a big loss in the hands of a kid who was not as good as him. Chapter 1764： : Repulsing everyone The strength is not enough, the skills come together, the reason why the Terran can stand proudly and become one of the protagonists is to understand the weak and strong, use tools, fairy, fairy, and even the law. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And these skills are carried forward in the hands of the Terran. In such a crisis, Mu Feng used more than one method to save himself. "Feng Qing big brother, today we are afraid that we can''t kill this kid. We have a long time in the future. After waiting for the selection, we have to spend a lot of time together. We are not in a hurry to kill this kid." A feather man advised. "Yes, Feng Qing''s big brother, I have spared this little dog a life today. Later, there is time to kill him. Today he uses the method to take advantage of it. If he comes to the defense, he will not give him this opportunity." Other feathers are also advising, or they are guilty of confession, dare not go up to die. Orr Fengqing listened to the advice of the people around him. His eyes were all unwilling, his own strength, obviously can easily kill this kid, but today he was forced to ride the tiger. The nightingale is also a gloomy face. He only knows that Ye Feng is proficient in the technique of alchemy. He did not expect that the formation method is now proficient. Even in the air raids, the gods did not know how to construct a formation in the underground. However, this trip makes this person and the big brother centrifuge, it is not without a bit of gain. And hundreds of miles away, a group of people did not go far, it was the nightingale and others. The nightingale observes all this with spiritual knowledge, and the heart is also shocked. This Ye Feng, there is actually a card of the law. Suddenly, there was a slight regret in his heart. He was proficient in Danshu, and he was still a famous mage. If such talents were not centrifuged, they would be a big help in the future. But now, everything is late, I am afraid that Mu Fengs hatred against him is no worse than that of Orr. This kind of regret was just a flash, and then it became a cold color. "Since I have committed evil, such a person cannot be used for me, then it will be killed for me!" The cold eyes were exposed in the nightingale. "Kid, what''s your name?" Orr Fengqing asked coldly. "Ye Feng, remember this name, it will be your nightmare." Mu Feng is indifferent, and he will find it back after the defeat of today. "Ye Feng, I remember you, you can use the array to protect you for a while, can''t protect you for the first time, next time, I will not give you the opportunity and time to arrange, you can live well, your dog life is mine!" Orr Fengqing said coldly. "Coincident, your life is also booked by me." Mu Feng sneered. "let''s go!" Orr Fengqing whispered and left with a group of feathers. After watching the night, Mu Feng also took people away. "Kids, the road can be, but, hiding behind the woman, using the array method to take advantage of it, it is difficult to be elegant, and is being stared by Orffan, you will not have good fruit in the future." Niu Feng looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Feng Ming, such a weak, can you really afford it?" He then looked at Ouyang Fengming again. "Take your ass, people just like it." Ouyang Fengming stunned Mu Feng''s arm and smiled. "If you have any good fruit, you will not care about it. Also, this woman, you want to get involved." Mu Feng sneered and laughed. He smacked the waist of Ouyang Fengming and deliberately stimulated the Niufeng. Niu Fengs pair of big cows glared at Mu Feng, revealing a violent color, and the nostrils came out of the atmosphere, turning into two white smokes. "Very good, success angered you, my lord, and I will not kill you in the future. I will crush you if I have the chance." Niu Feng is cold. "Ha ha ha ha, if it is not affected by some factors, you, and what is Orr Fengqing, I am going to kill you, why should I use this method, sir, please roll it, you are so big in my body. Its really an eye-opener. Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and his heart was stirred up. "Little chop!" Niu Feng was furious and took a big step and wanted to step into the battle. And his people quickly took him, not letting him provoke the violent approach of Mu Feng. "The cowboy remembers you!" Niu Feng snorted and turned away with his own person. The people of several forces dispersed, and only the people of Ouyang family and Mu Feng were left on the scene. Seeing these people leave, Mu Feng sighed with relief and dispersed the law. Fortunately, this time Ouyang Fengming came and won the time for him to arrange the formation. Otherwise, this time I am afraid I have to be forced out of the real battle. At this time, Ouyang Fengming''s delicate body was attached to Mu Feng''s body. A musk inhaled Mu Feng''s breath, and his mouth sighed like a blue: "The little boy is really overbearing. You mean, people are already your woman." Yet?" Mu Feng returned to God and quickly pushed Ouyang Fengming: "It was just an emergency to attack the Tauren. Don''t think too much." "Oh, I really haven''t planted it. I have never seen a man like you. I am still afraid of shrinking the girl. I am afraid of what I am. I am not afraid of being a daughter. I am afraid of what?" Ouyang Fengming scorned. Mu Feng''s face was calm and said: "You don''t know my story, I don''t want to disappoint who, because I lost someone, this time thank you very much for coming." "Oh, what story do you have to listen to?" Ouyang Fengming came over and was interested. "Forget things like smoke and smoke, don''t mention it, I am healed, help me protect the law." Mu Feng sat down directly and took a remedy to start healing. I was attacked many times by Orfs attack, and the body also left some internal injuries that needed to be recovered. "you" Ouyang Fengming looked at Mu Feng, and he was too angry to bite his teeth. This guy is really a stone in the pit, stinking and hard. "If it wasn''t for my father to let me please you, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you." Ouyang Fengming secretly squatted, sitting next to Mu Feng, holding a hand to look at Mu Feng to heal. "What are you telling in the end? Shura is the Lord..." More than 40,000 people entered the selection and eliminated, leaving only a thousand people. Obviously, it is not a time to be eliminated. The most reliable thing is those who hide the trail and hide, you can''t find him, and he wants to stop fighting, and wait for others to eliminate the opponent and stick to the end. After the recovery of Mu Feng''s injury, the people with the Ouyang family wandered around in this fairy country, eliminated other opponents and collected Xianyu. The Ouyang family will help him to compete for the first place in this time, and the excess Xianyu captured is handed over to Mu Feng. "and many more!" Among the tall jungles, Mu Feng suddenly waved and let everyone stop. Everyone stopped and looked at the flashing and roaring sounds of the fairy light coming from the distant jungle. Obviously, someone is fighting. "Looking at the energy fluctuations, there seem to be a lot of people." Ouyang Fengming said. "Don''t be disturbed by the spirit, quietly rely on the past." Mu Feng whispered, his toes were a little bit, his body flew away, and others quickly followed the past. Chapter 1765： : Like a man Rumble...! A hundred-meter-high tree was directly smashed by a golden wolf shadow, with a golden wolf shadow, constantly smashing and attacking a figure. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ And with his strange body, he dared to dodge around the siege. Nearly a hundred first-born golden wolf ears, the robbery of the human race looks around, like looking at a besieged prey, watching the youth dodge. The handsome young man was carrying a fish-sword sword and escaped another golden wolf attack. In his hand, a jade symbol was shot, exploding in a black mist swept over the woods, and covered his body shape, covering the people of the Golden Wolf. Hey! A cold light stabbed, his fine sword, condensed into a small sword smashed out, stabbed a golden wolf in the dark fog. The golden wolf''s ears were sensitive, and the sound of the wind immediately sensed this attack, condensing a wolf claw and slamming it into the sword. Hey! However, this swordsman actually penetrated his wolf claws directly, and a soulful sword pierced the head of the Golden Wolf. Directly assassinated the soul of this person. boom! However, this is another golden wolf claw slap, and slap on the back of the youth. Hey...! The young man spit out blood and was shot out by a snap. His faint fog does not affect the sense of hearing and sensation of the Jinwo people, even if it is invisible, the other party can also use the sense of smell, hearing to distinguish his position, so that he is extremely passive. "With the hidden fog fairy to deal with our Golden Wolf family, you obviously use the wrong object." A young man wearing a gold robe embraced his arms and looked at the thorns and sneered. "Oh, these guys can distinguish the atmosphere of their own people. My illusion has no effect on them. This time, I am miscalculated." The thorn body retreats, looking at the surrounding Golden Wolf people, sinking into the heart. He was originally a sneak attack and assassinated a Golden Wolf, who was found to be besieged by a group of Golden Wolf people and was in crisis. The hidden fog dissipated, and once again revealed the figure of the people. Tianzhu is not a three-role fairyland. If it is not flexible and different, it has obvious advantages in this immortal country that cannot fly. I am afraid it has been shredded by this group of people. "It turned out to be him." In the distant forest, Mu Feng saw the besieged young man through the tree gap and remembered this person in a flash. "I didn''t expect that I could meet this guy here. This guy seems to have had trouble." Mu Feng secretly said. He did not expect that he would meet a fellow lower-town fellow here, and they had already handed over. The thorn of the king of the mainland killer, once also assassinated him, but later the two men complained of two clear, the thorns also killed the Golden Moon Wolf Emperor and others. "Hey...!" A burst of wolf howling, dozens of golden wolf soul roaring, containing a powerful fairy, smothered to the thorn. The Golden Wolf family, there is a wolf soul in the body, to cultivate this wolf soul, the wolf soul can be turned into a powerful magic trick, powerful. "Thousands of thorns to kill!" The thorns of the thorns are low, and the swords in the hands of the fish are turned into thousands of small swordsmanships. They are assassinated by the wolf souls from all directions to resist the attack. The wolf soul was stabbed, and the wolf soul smashed into the claws. The thorn was besieged by the wolves, and the body suffered multiple injuries and was shot and landed. "Dead!" A golden wolf sneered, and a one-footed Wolverine claw in his hand smashed down and smashed with a ten-footed claw. Sting! However, at this time, a white Thunder smashed and slammed into the body of the Golden Wolf. "Hey!" The Golden Wolf screamed and was caught unprepared by the Thunder, and the body was instantly frozen by the hail. A figure rushed to the ground and a fist hit the body. boom! The screams of the Golden Wolf people were not issued, and they were directly blasted and turned into ice slag. A sacred jade burst out and was caught by the man. The thorn was surprised to see that he suddenly smashed out, blocking his body in front of him, looking at his back with a trace of familiarity. The other Golden Wolf people were also surprised to see the young man who suddenly screamed, roaring and roaring. "who are you?" Asked the Golden Wolf strong man to ask. "This person, I have saved it, I don''t want to die, I will roll it!" Mu Feng whispered to these Golden Wolf people. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, the people of Ouyangs family also rushed out and opposed the Golden Wolf people. The Jinwo people had a commotion, and they quickly looked forward to the Ouyang family and made a fighting stance. "This person has killed many of the Golden Wolf family members. In fact, you can guarantee that you will be able to protect them, killing these people and just robbing Xianyu." The golden wolf youth is cold. "Giggle, if that''s the case, then fight!" Ouyang Fengming chuckled, his body turned into a red light to kill, the speed is amazing, a sword stabbed, a golden wolf has not reacted to be worn by a sword through the skull, Xianying stunned and fled. Ouyangs eyes are also exposed to bloodthirsty colors. Fighting, Shura is not afraid of fighting. The two sides did not have extra words and broke out directly. Four Golden Wolf people killed Mu Feng together, and the King Kong wolf claws swallowed and clawed. "Can you fight?" Mu Feng looked at the four robbing princes who rushed to himself and asked the thorns. The thorns did not speak, and got up and clenched the sword. "Shentong, Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, the hands of the ice and the thunder, the celestial wind thunder condensed, turned into a round of blue and white Leiyang. boom! Leiyang violently blasted, bombarded in the attack of four people, violent hail thunder, the force of wind and thunder directly shredded four people attack, like a fierce bomb, swallowed four bodies. "what" The four men screamed and were directly exploded. Xianying fled in dismay and fled to Xianyu to send it out. This group of golden wolves did not have a strong man in the eight-royal wonderland. It was not the opponent of the Ouyang family disciple headed by Ouyang Fengming. After being killed by more than 30 people, the others were also fleeing. At the end of the battle, Mu Feng collected more than 30 pieces of Xianyu. Now he has more than two hundred sacred jade in his hands, and a large part of them are hunted by Ouyangs family. "Who are you? Why save me?" At the end of the battle, Tian Ti looked at Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng is not the same as before, and he has not been able to recognize Mu Feng. However, as an old acquaintance, Mu Feng''s temperament and fighting style make him very familiar. "Seeing you look handsome, you can''t help but save." Mu Feng smiled at the lower bound. Tianzhan Jun face a black, looking back at Mu Feng with two steps of defense, this person, it is not good to have Longyang. "Okay, I said how you are not interested in me, you, you like men!" Ouyang Fengming came over and looked at Mu Feng with exaggerated eyes. She then looked at the thorns again, but this man, indeed handsome and somewhat unsatisfactory, looks so many women must be jealous. Chapter 1766： : Set up a meeting (five) "You like men, I just don''t know how to help. Starting the book to help " Mu Feng cried and laughed, explained, "No catty, I believe you, you guy, my heart is cold like ice, will I be so helpful?" Ouyang Fengming Fox is suspicious of Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not entangle this problem with her, this woman''s intuition is terrible. However, he shot to help the Tianzhu, it is indeed because of the situation of the lower bounds, the former grievances between the two have long been clear. "My name is a thorn, I will write down this person''s feelings. I will return it later." The thorns calmed down, and when they turned around, they left and disappeared into the jungle. They didnt stay for a while, just like a lone wolf. "Oh, this guy, he saved him without even a thank you, and he was a man of ignorance." Ouyang Fengming snorted and looked at Mu Feng and said, "Do you know him?" "Well, its an acquaintance, but my identity cant be revealed to him." Mu Feng said calmly. "And, don''t you really like men?" Ouyang Fengming came over and laughed. "What are you thinking about in your head?" Mu Feng did not breathe in the head of Ouyang Fengming. "But now it is the third day of entering this fairy country. I don''t know how many people are left to participate in the selection." Mu Feng squinted. "There were about 40,000 people who came in at the beginning. This fairy country is very big. Our actions are restricted to flying. It is not easy to eliminate only one thousand people." Ouyang Fengming glared at the beautiful road. "It is not necessarily. Under the elimination of each other, it is still very fast. It is only the trouble of those who are hiding and not playing." Mu Feng said that a group of people were walking and Mu Feng suddenly stopped. "With!" He glimmered in the light and seemed to think of something. "what happened?" Ouyang Fengming looked at him with doubts. "Haha, why should we go to someone else, why not set up a next bureau, bring everyone together, and bring out those who are afraid of war, and if they want to eliminate, then come to a big fight!" Mu Feng laughed, a trick was born from the heart. Subsequently, Mu Feng and Ouyang Fengming negotiated, and after listening to Ouyang Fengming, they also admire Mu Feng''s whimsy and strategy. Two days later, somewhere in the fairy land. A huge fairy tree that rises up in the sky appears on the earth. This fairy tree leaf covers the sky, the tree is tall and tall, and the tree is covered with azure fruit, which is a natural auspicious fruit. On the tree body, there are countless blue sky scorpions, and the swaying scent of these blue sky scorpions has reached the realm of robbing the fairy, the number, tens of thousands. Subsequently, one message was deliberately spread out, and a fruit tree of the seventh-order fairy tales appeared in Xianguo. Really? Is there still a fruit tree in this abandoned fairy country? A robbery took out his own notes, which have the same family of voices. "That''s true, I also went to see it. There really is a fruit tree, but there are a lot of seven-order worms guarding. Now many people in the power are calling friends, preparing to kill the worms and robbing the fruit. It." A voice came from the note. "Haha, I didn''t expect this opportunity here, Lu brother, I will come immediately and tell me the location." "..............." Soon, the news of the fruit tree appeared in this fairyland, and the passages of countless people were spread. All the selected disciples boiled and rushed to the location where the fruit trees were located. The feather family of Orffan, the golden wolf, the yak, the countless forces, the race, all learned the news and rushed to the location of the fruit tree. Less than a day, around the fruit trees, more than 20,000 people came together, almost to participate in the selection, and people who have not yet eliminated have come. People gathered here and looked at the fruit trees that stood up in the sky. Many people showed greedy looks in their eyes. "Weird, how can there really be a fruit tree here?" Orr Fengqing frowned, and his map was not marked with such treasures. "A lot of fruit, no less than a thousand, how can it be so smart, is it prepared for the selection of thousands of disciples?" Some people also looked at the fruit tree and guessed it. "How do I feel that there is something wrong." A young man with a white fox tail squinted and looked at the fruit tree, and the murderous worms, feeling that something was wrong. "Everyone, the treasure is in front of us. At this time, why don''t we all join hands and destroy these bugs and share the fruit together?" Niu Feng of the yak family looked at the fruits and the eyes were shining. "I agree with Niu Daoyou, everyone, join hands." Others have also echoed. "war!" Niu Feng took the lead and screamed, and the people with the yak rushed over. The other people also drove the fairy scent treasure, and rushed to the countless interception of the insect tide. Rumble...! However, when all the attacks fell on these worms, the worms shattered and disappeared, and the illusion disappeared. "what happened?" These people stopped this step when they saw this scene. Then I saw that the worms began to slowly disappear, and the azure fruit trees, even turned into a line of dissipating. This scene shocked all the people who came. "This is, the magic array?" "Damn, his grandmother, who used the law to deceive the uncle!" "It''s a fantasy, is everything fake?" All the murderers who saw this scene screamed and angered, not knowing who this was. "I know that something is wrong. It really is a magical array. It is really smart to set up the owner of this magical array. His real purpose is to bring together so many people." The flash of the fox human youth flashed in the eyes, and seemed to see through the purpose of setting up this illusion. This magical array is just a primer that attracts everyone. "Everyone, no matter who set this illusion, but everyone did not find out, all of our selections are gathered together?" At this time, one person in the crowd was loud. "What do you mean?" Niu Feng looked at the person who spoke, cold and shouting, and the person who spoke was Mu Feng. "I see, this fantasy array is what you set to attract everyone." Orr Fengqing looked at Mu Feng coldly. "Don''t care who is the squad. Don''t forget the real purpose of everyone coming here. We are here to eliminate opponents and be selected. Now everyone is coming together. Isn''t it just a chance to eliminate opponents?" Mu Fengping said lightly. As soon as this statement came out, the people who came here for a moment were quiet and alert each other. "Haha, kid, I really have you. I think, this ghost idea is what you think, but you are right, so that elimination is much simpler." Niu Feng laughed, his eyes were fierce and violent, and suddenly his body swelled and turned into a hundred feet, and a slap suddenly shot to other selectors. boom! And other people are not wary, the magical magical powers come out. The chaos was over, and some people shot, instantly like a fuse, and a Wanxian war broke out instantly. Its too uncomfortable to get through sleeplessness. Its too late to update. Some people may ask why they havent broken out recently. To be honest, the state has not been good in the past ten months. One is writing, the other is physical, and the inspiration is not smooth. Uncomfortable, not to mention insomnia. Chapter 1767： : Xiandi attention "Ha ha ha ha, since all come here, today is a result here, fight it!" "war!" In an instant, more than 20,000 people who participated in the selection of the celestial beings, like the ignited gunpowder barrels, all broke out. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] boom! Thousands of robbing celestial eruption of Xian Yuanli, this terrible momentum, the superposition of energy sweeps thousands of miles of land. Everyone, besides their own companions, Shentong, Xianfa, all vented to other selected people. In the body of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli broke out with all his strength, and the thick thunderclouds swept through the sky, and the hail gods thundered in the clouds. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng palms the thunder and vents to a robbery. A white **** of thunder descended from the sky and slammed into the crowd. The people under the six-royal wonderland have no special defense powers, and they have no resistance to Mu Fengs gods. Was bombarded into the body by the hail god, directly frozen the Yuanmai was seriously injured, Mu Feng directly grabbed and forced to surrender Xianyu, and did not kill. Not his own enemy, he generally does not die, want others to live. However, if it is a Yuren, Mu Feng can not be half-hearted. Ouyang Fengming''s cultivation is definitely one of the strongest of all the selections. Under the sword, no one can resist her edge. "Angel Wings!" Orr Fengqing, but also led a group of feather angels to slash and kill, a ray of light blade condensed from the wings, and the people who attacked him were killed or injured, directly forced to surrender Xianyu, and sent this Xianguo. The evil spirits are also among the people in this group. I saw him holding a knife and throwing out a black knife, and the magic is rolling. In the knife and mans, there is also a hidden soul attack. The robbers who broke into the body were directly smashed into the Linghai, forcing the soul to escape. "Stop, I will pay Xianyu!" This robbery was shocked. "What I want is not just Xianyu." The evil spirits sneered, and the body turned into a dragon with a length of ten feet. This magic faucet has a horn, looks like a lizard, and has a pair of huge dragon wings. He swallowed this person''s fairy baby and directly swallowed the soul of the refining fairy baby, refining and transforming into a force. The battlefield of more than 20,000 people is just the tip of the iceberg. No one pays attention to him. The evil spirits began to kill and attack their own attacking power. He was also a five-role fairyland, and the general six-robbery had no resistance in his hands. "Hey...!" A sound of dragons trembled into the eardrum, and the sound of the dragon screamed a powerful sound wave attack into the six people. The internal organs of these six people were directly shattered by Long Xiao, and the souls were shaken out of the body. They were sucked by the evil dragons and swallowed into the abdomen. "Ha ha ha ha, the magic dragon that was acquired in the last world swallowed the heavenly power, and now it is born again in this dragon body plus the practice of my family. It is just like a tiger, a wing, a nine, a god, you are waiting for the revenge after the restoration of this skill. !" The evil spirit laughed, rushed into the battle, the dragon claws waved, sharp claws tore a name of the robbery body, and swallowed the soul, and the skill climbed up. On the other battlefield, there is also a Tsing Yi youth who is armed with a gun. The long guns fluttered and the dragons and snakes were shot. Every gunman was almost at the extreme. Hey! I saw a green rainbow crossed, and a robbed Dan Tian was directly smashed, lost his fighting power, and was forced to hand over Xianyu to the young man. This young man is not strong, and the four robberies are in a fairyland. However, the explosive power of the outbreak is strong, the violent guniness is violent, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the five-royal wonderland. His power of the gun, the power of the wind, and the power of the fast, They have all cultivated to the realm of duality. This person is not who is in Fenglintian. Under the door of the Emperor of the Immortals, the resources are abundant, and the merits of spiritual practice are also superior. The strength of nature is comparable to that of the realm. "A good and witty boy, even set up a bureau to let everyone gather in a chaos, end this trial ahead of time, but what good is this for you? Your strength, how to be independent in this war." No one knows that everything on this heavenly land is covered by a powerful fairy. This person is the flow of the Emperor. He sat in the palace of the outside world and laughed and drank wine, but his terrible fairy thoughts poured into the fairyland, covering the 100,000-mile fairyland. His attention is also focused on Mu Feng, the leader of this war. "Who is this person? Who knows all the fairy houses?" Flowing feathers and emperors, a fairy sacred shape, condensed out the appearance of Ye Feng. Eight kings, the king of He Fangs big forces came under the watch and they all shook their heads and denied it. They did not recognize Mu Feng. "Your Majesty, this person seems to be a Chinese man, but I don''t know the specific name." The night cold king thought for a moment, among the people he brought, he remembered this person, but he did not pay attention to Mu Feng. "Oh, this person is a talent that can be made, the strength is very good in the same realm, and the grain is beyond ordinary people." Flowing feathers and emperors, praised two sentences. "It is an honor for this kid to be able to be appreciated." A fairy from the Orr family, Oljun laughed. Flowing feathers did not mention Mu Feng too much, and then continued to watch this battle. This Wanxian war, in his eyes of the Emperor, did not have much of a wave. Mu Feng still does not know that he has been observed by the emperor of the wonderland. Fortunately, before he came, he would complete the cultivation of the thousand-faced immortal method, otherwise the real body would certainly be exposed to the fairy goddess of the emperor. Of course, if the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor uses the power of the Yuanshen to observe him deeply, he can also discover his true body, but a fairy emperor is not ashamed to use his power of the gods to spy on other people''s secrets. boom! Suddenly, Mu Feng only felt a dangerous breath coming. A white light **** prints a light of the fairy charm, which is 100 feet in size, covering one side of the sky and directly killing Mu Feng. Orr Fengqing, and he shot Mu Feng again. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and the wind and thunder elves also poured out a violent wind and thunder force into the hands of Mu Feng. The power of two gods and thunders merged and merged into one hand, turning into a huge blue-and-white Leiyang bombardment. boom! Leiyang violently bombarded on the bright gods, the first light of the gods was broken, and the second light of the gods was bombarded on the front of Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng vomited blood and retreated. "Kid, here, it is the place where you fell." Orr Fengqing looked at Mu Feng coldly. "This blow has killed your life!" In his speech, behind the eight wings, there was a terrible celestial force, and the celestial force condensed the channel of the gods. In the void, nine white swords of thousands of feet condensed. Each great sword contains no tops, and it seems to be able to tear the sky. "Nine Destruction Magic Swords!" Orr Fengqing waved, nine giant swords split all directions, from the five positions of Mu Feng assassination, the nine air machine completely locked Mu Feng! Chapter 1768： : 灭世雷阳 These nine swords and swords, each sword light contains no less attack power than a nine-royal immortal attack. Such a blow, even if it is a strong man of the nine-royal wonderland, does not dare to say that he is picking up How can Mu Feng resist this blow? "Orr Fengqing, you think, I set up a meeting to gather everyone, no half preparations? Today, it will be your death!" Mu Feng whispered, a palm hit the earth, the formations burst, and a piece of celestial stone was put into the formation. Hey...! The formation formed a golden light curtain to protect the 100-meter void around Mu Feng, which is a seventh-order top defense defensive array. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help boom! boom! boom! The nine dying swords were smashed in the defensive circle, and the violent white swords swept across the square, covering a dozen miles. "what!" In this range, more than a dozen screaming screams were screaming, and the sword was blown into the body, and the body was directly broken down by the sword. Others seeing this scene are also horrified. The earth was smashed by nine swords and tens of thousands of meters of sword marks, and the bottom of a mountain was directly destroyed by two points. At the center of the squad, the defensive formations were dim and then broken and opened. However, Mu Feng was not injured. "Can you use a few moves to block?" Orr Fengqing indifferent road, the second wave of supernatural powers. "Do you think that there are so many squads that I have laid out? Mu Feng sneered, and once again stepped on the earth, it was a spurt of the formation, covering a radius of 10,000 meters. In the void, the lines of the lines formed by the formations condense. These chains are condensed and turned into eight dragon shapes. "Eight dragons sleepy, bunch!" Mu Feng whispered and mobilized the long chains of the eight chains. The long dragon roared and swept to Orffan. Orr Fengqing''s face changed slightly, and a white fairy sword appeared in his hand. He was also the seventh-class superior sword, and he took out a horrible white rainbow to the dragon. boom! Jianmang was in the chain of the long dragon body, and actually smashed a dragon. The strength of this Orfan celebration is really not to be underestimated. However, other Fulong swept through, and spit out a mouthful of glory to the Orffan. The protective body of Orffans body was erupted and resisted. And Fuguang actually condensed into a chain of envelops wrapped in Orf''s protective body, the fairy yuan, trapping Orr Fengqing. Orr celebrated low-key, constantly smashing out the sword light, and wanted to open up the chain that blocked his own. However, with the support of a large amount of sacred stone energy, Fulong continued to spit out the chain-enhanced seal array, which would be difficult for Orr. In it. "Now, it''s you who are waiting to die!" Mu Feng saw this scene with a gloomy face. In his body, the gods of the thunder and the thunder were running wildly, and a spurt of gas was poured into the heavens and the earth, and the sky was changed. "Change the sky, change the image!" Rumble...! In the void, countless Thunder''s powers were summoned and gathered, and Thundering spirits swept through. Thousands of days, by Mu Feng, the power of the gods became a thunder and heaven. A large number of thunderclouds gathered, the violent Xianlei brewed in the thundercloud, Leiwei. Countless people looked at this scene with surprise. And a sacred ray of condensed, and then rushed into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s momentum, also climbing. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Four robbery wonderland, five robbery wonderland, six robbery wonderland! Seven robbery wonderland. At this moment, Mu Fengs repairs actually burst into three robberies! In his hands, a terrible Leiyang condensate, a hail of thunder, a celestial wind and thunder, and a large number of Xianlei that came from the summons, all poured into the hands of Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, a round of thunderous squadrons condensed like a sun with a thunder. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, hand dragging Leiyang, turned into a meteor to the trapped Orr Fengqing killed. This era of extermination of Leiyang contains the power of Thunder who has condensed the thousands of miles and the power of two kinds of gods. "Dead!" Thousands of Leiyang is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, and it is smashed to Orr. "Protect the prince!" Other feathers saw this scene change, and the horror flew away. Orr Fengqing, who has the blood of the angel king, is also known as the prince. More than 20 feathers and robes flew into the air, and a sacred shield of light condensed and resisted in front. boom! This thousand-foot Leiyang fell, and it exploded in an instant. The thunder illuminate thousands of miles of land, and a deafening thunder explosion echoed thousands of miles. All the robbing singers, they stunned and looked at it here. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sacred shield of the sacred light broke down in an instant bursting with the power of Thunder in the Thousand Miles, and the violent Thunder swallowed up more than 20 feathers. "what!" These people screamed, were torn and smashed by the Thunder, turned into a gray fly, the soul was absorbed into the palm of the hand by the Mu Feng refining into the body, the soul flies away. The moment that trapped Orr Fengqings sleepy scene disappeared, and the Thunder swept the Orffan. "Eight Wings Light Shield!" Orr Fengqing whispered, eight angel wings radiated a strong fairy, wrapped his body, and then swallowed by the Thunder. Rumble...! Hundreds of miles of land swept under the Thunder, and the earth exploded, and the thick soil of the Baizhang cracked and destroyed the scene. "A terrible blow, God, this, what is this magical power?" Countless people were shocked by this scene, and they could not believe that this attack was issued by a four-royal immortal. In the thunderstorm, Mu Feng was not attacked by the Thunder, and he looked at it all indifferently. When the Thunder dissipated, a **** body appeared in front of the crowd, breaking the wings, the breath decayed, and the hair was scattered. Now, Orr Fengqing, where is the spirit of the past. "Ye Feng!" Orr Fengqing spit out blood, violently screaming, all the anger in his eyes, he was seriously injured by a person with a low realm. "Don''t be embarrassed, the next blow is your life, and your words, I originally promised." Mu Feng coldly groaned, the ancient scorpion appeared in the hands, the body was turned into a Thunder sword rainbow to kill Orr Fengqing, condensing the storm swords. boom! Stormwind Swordsman runs through the square of the void, killing the seriously injured Orffan. "ţȭ!" However, at this time, a giant shadow of the bullhead rushed, and a punch banged out. The khaki-colored celestial force roared and became a yellow one-horned sacred cow. The Baizhang sacred cow slammed into the sword and resisted Mu Feng. This blow. The horn-horned giant of Baizhangs size was blocked in front of Orr Fengqing, looking at Mu Feng. "It''s you!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the brilliance flashed, and he looked at the Tauren Giant who saved his life. "Ha ha ha ha, small miscellaneous, angry, and defeated, I will not let you succeed." Niu Feng looked at Mu Feng and smiled proudly. Chapter 1769： : Thousand talents out "Stupid cow, do you know that you are killing you?" Mu Feng said coldly, looking at the genius of the yak genius, all the anger in his eyes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Just a sword, he could have been shameful, but was intercepted by Cheng Jinjin who was killed halfway. "Ha ha ha ha, just you, but with the secret method to force up the strength, I have to see, how many formations have you arranged, can you get your grandfather and me." Niu Feng smiled coldly. He was so against Mu Feng, but it was also because Ouyang Fengmings things were jealous. "Stupid cow, get out!" Orr Fengqing whispered, and saw him in the body, a glimmer of light, his injury was quickly repaired. The recovery ability of the Yuren is terrible, and it is no worse than the Shura. "Smelly bird, I have saved your life." Niu Feng was furious and looked at Orr Fengqing. "No more, I will kill you even." Orr Fengqing said coldly, proud as he, how to help other people. Niu Feng was extremely angry, but he still let it go. Orr Fengqings dawn was like a knife on Mu Fengs body. Its cold and cold: This, you and I are not finished, once and twice, you can use the array method, but There will never be a third time." After the celebration of Orffan, he turned and killed other candidates. Mu Feng sneered in the heart, this guy is still afraid of his Eight Dragons sleepy. In the distance, there is a figure looking at Mu Feng but it is a blind eye, revealing the look of interest. "That''s the breath of the Thunder, the scent of the old guy of the Nine Gods." The evil spirit looked coldly at Mu Feng, and he was too familiar with this martial law. Who is it, he will be defeated from the nine days, he will never forget. "Wait, the soul of this kid seems to have seen it." In the eyes of the evil spirits, the power of the powerful soul surpassing the Yuanshen quietly swept to Mu Feng and entered Mu Fengs body. At this moment, Mu Feng actually had a feeling of exposure in the eyes of others. "who is it?" His face changed and some people spy on himself. However, he did not feel the existence of this person, and who did it. The evil spirits regained the power of the soul, and the corners of the mouth showed a touch of playfulness. "Interestingly, it turned out to be the Shura kid Mu Feng in the lower bound. He was not blocked by the master of this fairyland. He dared to appear here." The thoughts of the evil spirits seem to be moving. "This kid, how can there be the practice of nine martial arts practice, is it that he is the old and undead disciple?" The evil spirit thought secretly, he looked up at the sky and sneered: "Old guy, you have lost all my skills, and now your disciple has to fall into my hands, hehe..." "This person is very familiar." Feng Lintian also paid attention to Mu Feng, who also gave him a sense of familiarity. "Are you OK?" Ouyang Fengming came over and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng shook his head and looked at the whole battle, thousands of miles, a war, and a group of immortals killed each other. At this moment, more than half of the people have been eliminated, leaving only a few thousand people still fighting. "War!" Mu Feng squandered the ancient shackles and turned them into a Thunder Sword Rainbow to kill others. Ouyang Fengming followed Mu Feng and fought with him to protect him. This war has been going on for a long time. The land is broken, the mountains and rivers are exhausted, the mountains and rivers are collapsed, and the concept of half of the land of China is smashed into ruins. If this is in the realm of the world, it is a battle to destroy the earth and destroy the earth. The space in the fairy world is more stable, and the fighting power of the immortals is not as extensive as the real world. When a single winner was defeated by a strong man and eliminated from the fairy world, a powerful fairy witnessed everyone. "At the end of the selection, a thousand selected disciples are elected, and everyone can stop fighting." The thunderous voice echoed in the ears of everyone, with unquestionable majesty. This is the voice of the stream feather fairy. "Is it finally over?" "Haha, we have chosen, we can go to the four most powerful Xianxian in the fairyland!" "I am finally eligible for the funding of a million stones." Countless robbers can not help but burst into surprise and scream. Mu Fengs words also converge on a force, and his bodys strength is quickly consumed. He has been taking his own refining, and he has been recovering. Rumble...! In the fairy country, a huge space vortex emerged, and the remaining robbers flew into the space vortex one by one, leaving the fairyland. Flowing feather fairy city, outside the fairy palace, the space vortex emerges, a figure flies out of it, and the huge fairy world shrinks into a border and falls back to the hands of the Crow King. The thousands of people who passed the selection fell on the square and were watched by countless immortals. "Haha, see no, my family''s wooden pages have been selected." "Great, the West Wind has also been selected, good boy." Many of the powerful people, see their own disciples in the family through laughter and laughter. And these people who passed the selection, all raised their heads high, and were watched and envied by countless people. They are the most outstanding geniuses in the fairy tale of the five centuries. The people left behind, most of them are in the four robberies, five robberies above the fairyland. Orr Fengqing, Niu Feng and others naturally passed the selection. Among the 100 people in the Ouyang family, more than 30 people have passed the selection. Mu Feng and Ouyang Fengming naturally persisted to the end. "The genius of the Orr family, Oran Fengqing, the Niufeng of the yak family, and the wolf vine of the Golden Wolf family, there are many outstanding people in this session. I dont know who can get bigger than the first. Nine-order Yuan Shenxian Dan." "Yeah, this session can be described as a genius gathering, whoever is the first is really hard to say, but the magical power of the angels of the Yuzu is the strongest among the major families of the fairy feathers, and the chances of the first victory of Orr Fengqing are great. Representatives of countless forces, Xianjun strong people have talked about it, and his eyes are condensed on this thousands of disciples. "Yes, this year''s selection of disciples, of which more than the previous one, my fairy feathers are growing stronger, my heart is so comfortable." Flowing feathers and emperors sit on the throne of the clouds and look at the thousands of winners. "This is all under the guise of cultivating all ethnic groups, and there is such a prosperous situation. The fairyland is strong and the sage is a great success." The crow king smiled. "I hope very much that I will be one of the 100 countries that are famous for the North Sea Fairyland. This will require the joint efforts of all of us. Well, the Raven, the liquidation of this selection will be the first. "" The stream feather fairy emperor smiled, the ink crow king should be, looking to the thousand candidates, everyone expects, in the end, who will be the leader? Chapter 1770： :Selection first The King of the Crows looked at the thousands of candidates on the field, saying: "The number of Xianyu is over 500, step forward. Free-fee-first-fat [chasing] [book] [help]" The voice fell, among thousands of people, several people immediately came out. Orr Fengqing of the Orle family of the Angels. Niu Feng of the yak ethnic group, the wolf of the golden wolf group, the fox of the fox family, the wind forest day, the night owl, the genius disciples of the dozens of big forces of the night owl came out. Mu Feng also went out. There are actually twelve people in Xianyu who have had five hundred. These people, none of them have a feature outside, are geniuses behind the support of the big forces. For example, Mu Feng, his personal income of Xianyu may not have five hundred, but Ouyang Fengming, and other Ouyang disciples'' extra Xianyu have given Mu Feng, he has more than 500 cents. Orffan et al., too, the tribe gave the extra fairy jade to him, let him compete for the first place. This is not just a personal competition, but also a competition behind the manpower. "Niu Feng, the number of Xianyu." The king of the crows counted in public. The first person from the left, Niu Fengs hand waved, and a group of Xianyu flew out of the Qiankun ring. "The yak cattle peak, 577 pieces of fairy jade!" The crows and kings of the crows swept away, and they immediately knew the number of immortals of Niu Feng and reported them. Niu Feng frowned and looked at other people. For this time, he didn''t have much hope to get the first. "Foxing!" The Crow King also looked at the fox youth. When Fox Ming came out, he also showed his own fairy jade. "Foxing, six hundred pieces of fairy jade!" The king of the crows faintly said. "Big head, sorry, win you." Fox Ming looked at Niu Feng and smiled. "Oh, what do you like, anyway, I don''t believe you can get the first." Niu Feng cold road. Followed by the wolf of the Golden Wolf family. Wolf Teng showed all his fairy jade, and there were actually more than 630 pieces. Then they all reported their own number of Xianyu, and soon, they arrived at Fenglintian. Everyone is looking forward to Fenglintian, the pro-disciple disciple who is recruited by the Emperor of the Feathers in the lower bound. It is said that the talent, the perseverance and perseverance have passed the test of the unexperienced tens of thousands of years. Nowadays, the age is less than a hundred years old and it is a four-royal fairyland. It is even stronger than Orr Fengqing and others. Orffan Qing also looked forward to looking at Fenglintian. Although Fenglintian was not as tall as him, his strength was not as good as him, but he was much younger than him, and he passed the evaluation of Xiandi who had never passed. "Wind forest days, seven hundred and fifty pieces of fairy jade." The king of the crows. "Seven hundred and fifty, a lot, Lin Tiandi is likely to be the first." "Yeah, Lin Tiandis support behind him is the disciple of the Flowing Fairy Palace. Xianyu will naturally not be less, but his identity will not be missing one Yuanshen Dan." Everyone is in awe, and the number of Xianyu in Fenglintian is much higher than that of the previous people. Feng Lintian''s face is calm, no joy or no sorrow, he has no heart to fight for the first, his status, do not participate in the selection of the flow of the Emperor, will also send him to Beihai Xianyuan for further study, he participated in the selection, just want to prove that he can also rely on himself Go to Beihai Xianyuan. At this time, it was finally the turn of Orr. Everyone is looking forward to seeing Orffan, he is the biggest hottest this time. Orr Fengqings mouth showed a smile of self-satisfaction. A large number of Xianyu flying out of the ring of Qiankun, the number of people in front of the light was more than the number of people in front. The crows and kings of the crows swept away, and looked at the eye of Orr Fengqing with amazement. "Oh Fongqing, a thousand pieces of fairy jade!" "A thousand pieces of fairy jade!" "God, so much, I am going, this is already a tenth of the total." "It seems that the first person to be selected this time has been made clear, no one can surpass Orr Fengqing." "Not necessarily, if there is more than him?" "Impossible, who can surpass Prince Orr, Lao Tzu streaks from here." When the number came out, the people on the scene were shocked and shocked to look at Orr Fengqing. Among the winners, the stronger of the Yurens sneered. The fairy jade of Orffan is obviously stronger than others. "Yes, huh, I didn''t lose face to our Orr family." The fairy princes of the Orr family also showed a smug look. "The people who said that they want to streaking the Hui people remember what you said." At this time, it was finally the turn of Mu Feng, Mu Feng looked at the indifferent road of the strong human race. "Kid, you just rely on the formation, otherwise, you don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front. If you can surpass our Prince Orr, I will run naked to the Hui. If you can''t exceed it, you kneel down to us." Ringing the head." This ethnic group sneered, intending to make Mu Feng ugly. "I bet you." Mu Feng showed a fascinating smile. In the ring of Qiankun, a large number of Xianyu flew out, the number of them, at first glance, not even less than Orr Fengqing. When the strong man of the human race saw it, his heart twitched and he panicked. The crows of the Ravens and the Queens were swept away, and they were slightly surprised to look at Mu Feng, saying: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces of fairy jade." Mu Feng, just a little less than Orr Fengqing. This quantity is also to make everyone''s eyes converge on him. Some of the fun, this guy is just one less than Orr. "Who is this person? Even winning so many celestial jade, can get second place." Someone inquired about the origin of Mu Feng. The man-powered strong man sighed with a sigh of relief, then laughed out loudly: "The kid, one less, apologize to our Orr family gimmick." "Hey, the formation method is after all, you are destined to fall." Orr Fengqing proudly looked at Mu Fengdao. "is it?" Mu Feng sneered, then shouted: "Hey!" "the host!" Before the dragon went up, he spit out a big mouth and instantly spit out ten pieces of jade from the mouth. Mu Feng was thrown into his own fairy jade group, indifferent: "Oh is my mount, the jade that it snatched is mine, and now there are one thousand and nine pieces of fairy jade." Silence, the audience looked at this dramatic scene and could not speak. "Ha ha ha ha, interesting." The flow feather fairy is even more laughter. Orr Fengqing, Niu Feng, Nightingale and other people''s face was suddenly sinking. "how is this possible!" Orr Fengqing gritted his teeth, and he looked at Mu Feng with anger. The nightingale face is even more exciting. If he did not abandon Mu Feng, he would **** the fairy jade, and more should be his. Now, Mu Feng has left him and he has won the first selection. "Ouyang home!" The nightingale looked angry at Ouyang Fengming and others, and Ouyang Fengming and others even helped Ye Feng, but did not help themselves. "Now recount, one thousand and nine pieces of Xianyu, Ye Feng, this is the first person to select Xianyu!" The king of the crow is high. Mu Feng heard the gaze of the feathered strongman and sneered: "Hello, everyone just heard what you said, please pee the Hui people to realize the bet." Chapter 1771： : He is Mu Feng! This statement, almost everyone looked at the man who had just uttered madness and Mu Feng gambling. first hair chase book help Orr Fengqing, the people of the Yurens are all gloomy. "Mixed things, this kid, what is the origin?" The Xianjun strongman who has the Orr family is not pleased. The strong man of the Terran was pale, and he did not expect that it would be the result. It was originally intended to let Mu Feng out of the ugly, and now it may be him. "Giggle... Its very interesting. I havent seen the famous feathers of the feathers streaking. You, dont make a gamble, give everyone one. Ouyang Fengming laughed and said. "Haha, I have never seen a feather man streaking, fast, come one!" "Come one, realize the bet." In the surrounding world, there are not a few immortals who are ridiculous. Many immortals who cant understand the Yurens arrogance and arrogance are screaming. "I lost, boy, you, don''t be too much!" This ethnic group is low-lying and looks at Mu Feng''s anger. I really want to streak the Hui people, where he puts the back son, and don''t want to mix in the family. "Is it too much for me or is it too much? This is what you raised yourself. If you don''t follow the agreement, I will help you." Mu Feng sneered, and in the eyes, a powerful soul magical force swept out in an instant, and instantly rushed into the spiritual sea of ??this person, and God entered the dream. Subsequently, a hail of thunder and lightning thundered the body of the person, the robes of the human watch smashed into pieces, the whole person instantly, "what" Not a girl immortal exclaimed, rubbing his eyes with his hands, I am embarrassed to look at the scene of spicy eyes, but the gap between the fingers is a little big. "It turns out that the Yu people are like this." "I am going, its a bird, Im licking this feather." In addition to the face, this human body covers the white feathers, and it is a humanoid bird. Mu Feng sneered, and a thunder fire burned out. The man screamed and burned a feather. Then he fled and fled and left. "Ha ha ha..." Many people are laughing at this scene. This time, this guy is the face of the dead Yuren. "Still!" Several of the Yuren''s celestial princes were also angry and blue, and they looked at Mu Feng''s figure with two points of coldness. "Haha, its a funny little guy. Isnt he afraid of the Yuren to retaliate against him? The flow feather fairy emperor smiled, and the emperor''s face on the side was not very nice, said: "This talent is good, the play is too heavy and too heavy." In fact, I really want to know, is this empress of the Yuren nationality, is it also a white feather? quack "Ye Feng, don''t be proud, I will play with you in the future." Orr Fengqing said in a cold voice. Mu Feng sneered and did not respond to each other. "Well, this time, thousands of contestants have also competed. You will all go to Beihai Xianyuan on behalf of us, and each person will have one million scholarships." The streamer Xiandi looked at these people and smiled. "Thank you!" Everyone is grateful for a ceremony. One million immortals, which is equal to the ten-year course of tuition in Beihai Xianyuan, is a huge sum for some of the sinister robes, which can solve the urgent need. And those big family children care about this place to practice. It is more than a million kilometers away from the northern fairyland, and it is necessary to cross the endless fairy sea. Only the great power of Xiandi is absolutely confident to safely **** everyone to where to go. After all, in addition to countless fairy tales, fairy beasts, and ocean storms, these can easily obliterate a fairy. "Select the first little guy, what is your name?" Liu Yu Xiandi smiled and looked at Mu Feng. Oh... For a moment, all the eyes of the people gathered in the four young people in the fairyland, envy, this guy, you can get a priceless nine-level fairy. "Ye Feng... This honor should have belonged to me." The night smashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng, and he hated it. "Big brother, big brother, stealing chickens will not erode the rice, haha, this is the leaf master and Ouyang family you recruited." The nightingale did not forget to ridicule that he was happy when he saw the angry look of his older brother. "Back to the next, late Ye Feng." Mu Feng did not look the same, and he stepped forward and held a fist. "Ye Feng, good name, you, where is the person?" Asked by Yu Yuxian. "The younger generation is the person of the lower bounds of Tianwu, and once had the privilege of entering the ancient fairyland left by His Majesty." Mu Feng said that this point is not hidden. After all, there are many immortals in the Tianwu mainland. This is not to be hidden. "Oh, the people of Tianwu mainland, haha, yes, that is also my hometown. So, you and the Emperor still have a few friends." Liu Yu Xiandi smiled and looked at Mu Feng''s look more softly. The immortals who fly up in Tianwu mainland will come to the Tuyu Xiangong, and they will be treated with two points. Feng Lintian is also surprised to see Mu Feng, this person, but also with his own mainland flying up? "Congratulations, win this selection first, according to the rules, the Emperor will reward you a Yuan Shen Dan." In the speech of the Emperor of the Flowing Feathers, there is a scorpion jade bottle in the hand. There is a golden medicinal herb in the bottle. The medicinal herbs are wrapped around the nine immortals. The elixir is alive and well in the bottle. Numerous robbers look at Mu Feng, this Yuan Shen Dan, as long as it breaks through the nine-royal wonderland, you can take help to enlighten, consolidate the gods, and break through the realm of Xianjun. The value of this Yuanshen Dan is not necessarily bought by hundreds of millions of sacred stones, and only those such as the singer Xiandi have a chance to get it. Mu Feng is also a little excited. "And slow!" But at this time, a voice sounded. Among the selected people, a young man wearing a black dragon-scale robes came out. "Your Majesty, the younger generation has something to say." This young man stood up and sighed. No amount of light gathered on this person, and the plume of the feathers was wrinkled, saying: "What do you say?" Mu Feng also looked at this person, he did not know this person. "The younger generation is also from Tianwu mainland. This kid, he is not qualified to receive this Yuanshen Dan. He is the wanted criminal in Wonderland, Shura Gorefiend, Mu Feng!" The evil spirit finger Mu Feng sneered. As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent. And Mu Feng, his heart instantly stunned, how he knows his identity. "What, this, this kid is the one who wants to marry Shuras young Mu Feng!" "How is it possible, if it is Mu Feng, he dares to come here?" "Mu Feng... is that Shura who made the killing in his hometown?" After the testimony of the evil spirits, the whole audience suddenly screamed, and countless people were shocked to see the young man who selected the first. Ouyang Fengming and other Ouyang family, his face is also pale. Thank you for loving you for 10,000 years, Yong, Zhang Guokun, Fu Zao, Wukong Laojie Jiefeng, thank you. Chapter 1772： : Identity exposure He is Mu Feng! This sentence of evil spirits will undoubtedly push Mu Feng down the abyss. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Here, it is the stream feather fairy palace, there are countless robbers, the Xianjun power is not in a minority, and the emperor sits on the town! Mu Fengs face was calm, but his heart had fallen into the ice valley. He looked at the evil spirits, deep in his eyes, and had endless anger and doubts. Who is this person? Why do you want to harm yourself? How did he know his identity? The flow feather fairy emperor''s face is as usual. As a powerful man who has experienced countless hardships and emperors, he has to control the territory of thousands of miles. This is not enough for him to change his face. "A nonsense, who are you? I have never seen you before, why did you fall into me?" Mu Feng fingered evil and shouted. At this juncture, he naturally cannot be foolishly admitted. Once he admits, he falls into the bottomless abyss. "I may not know you, but you have been fascinated by the mainland in the past, and I can still remember in the hearts of the hundreds of thousands of monks in the Holy See." The evil spirit sneered, he is not afraid that Mu Feng does not recognize. In the crowd, there are several figures who are also looking at Mu Feng. Duan Qings body trembled and looked at the young man. Will it be you? Little teacher? But at this moment, he naturally does not want him to be Mu Feng. Gong Lian, Liping, these Wanxiang sects who know Mu Feng are also looking at the youth with suspicion. Will he be that person? Ouyang Fengmings heart is even more hustle and bustle. "Its a nonsense. If I am Mu Feng, how dare I appear here, how can I get through the eyes of my majesty." Mu Feng shouted coldly and refused to admit it. The King of the Crow is also looking at Mu Feng with a sorrow, his brows are slightly wrinkled, and the fairy thoughts are swept over Mu Feng, and no abnormalities can be seen. "Junior, you said that he is wanted to commit Mu Feng, what evidence do you have?" Liu Yu Xiandi said indifferently. "Your Majesty, I have 100% confidence that he is Mu Feng, but this person is extremely skillful and will converge to change his soul, but I will not admit my mistake because of some secret laws. This person is Mu Feng, please kneel down. Exploring with the mysterious technique, if I admit the wrong person, my evil spirits are willing to accept all punishment." The evil spirit said confidently, and fixed the true identity of Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard that his face was a little pale, and his fairy law could not withstand the exploration of the gods. Liu Yu Xiandi will change all the changes of Mu Feng into his eyes and calm down: "Ye Feng, this person insists that you are going to commit crimes. To prove your innocence, now the Emperor will use your mysterious techniques to explore." After the words are finished, he does not directly give Mu Feng a chance to resist. I saw the power of a golden **** of the gods as the tide of the sea swept to Mu Feng, and suddenly poured into Mu Feng. Mu Feng screamed, and the spirit of others entered the body. He only felt the soul tingling, as if to be crushed and shredded. In an instant, everything in Mu Fengs body was exposed to the power of the **** of the Emperor. Everyone is also quietly looking at this scene, or the voice of the soul, or whisper. "Is this person really going to be a murderer? If he is, how dare he appear here?" "Yeah, it should be unlikely." Many people talked about it and waited for the result. After a while, the flow of the Emperor of the Emperor retracted the power of the gods, the look as usual, but the dawn is like a two-handed sword, straight into the heart of Mu Feng. "Show your body." The stream feather fairy said faintly. "After all, is it exposed?" Mu Fengs mouth is a bit bitter. He raised his head and looked at the streamer, and then the fairy light flashed. The black hair turned into silver, the dark pupils turned into blood, the contours of resoluteness became beautiful, and a new look appeared in front of everyone. "Yes, I am Mu Feng!" Mu Feng calmed down at this moment. The Eight Immortals, but it is a loss. "God, its really the all-night wanted to commit Shuras young Mu Feng." "Great courage, he dared to come here to participate in the selection!" "It''s you, Mu brother!" "Little teacher, it''s you, you are confused, how come here." "This is this kid!" Duan Qingcang, Gong Lian, Feng Lintian, all the people who have seen Mu Fengs appearance are shocked, worried, and hateful. "Small beast, it''s you!" The face of the Crow King changed greatly, and he angered and yelled. The terrible momentum oppressed Mu Feng. The kid who made him lose face is actually here, under his eyes, he passed him. "The Shura, this kid, is the Shura?" Orr Fengqing is also surprised to see Mu Feng. Nightingales and others are not too convinced. "Ruined." Ouyang Fengming''s heart was completely cold, and the Lord was exposed. "Is it the ruined teenager of the Chinese Holy See?" The strong men of the Orr family are also looking at Mu Feng. At this moment, all sides are enemies, and Mu Feng is completely in danger. "Hey, nine, nine, you, this disciple, this seat will help you send him a ride." The sneer in the evil spirit, his supernatural power, can see through the essence of Mu Feng''s soul. "Your Majesty, this kid is so mad, he dares to come to you under my eyes." After the Emperor of the Flowing Plum, he picked up his eyebrows and said coldly. Flowing feathers and emperor face calm, looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you made a killing in the lower bounds, and dared to come to me to flow to the fairy palace, you, is it that the Emperor does not exist?" The stream feather fairy said, can not hear the mood. "Fei Yu Xiandi, I am Mu Feng is right, since I have been identified, I have nothing to argue, but there is one thing, I have to personally explain today." Mu Feng also calmly said that there was no fear of desperation. "Say!" Flowing feathers and emperors closed their eyes and indifferent. "Your Majesty, this person is the one who made the killing, and the gang will help to destroy the scourge of Shura." The King of the Crows quickly went, and then a terrible fairy power swept out to kill Mu Feng. "Raven, are you afraid that I will tell the truth?" Mu Feng roared, the body surface, a golden fairy appeared, resisting the terrible momentum of the crow king. "The Raven, the Emperor did not let you do it." The streamer Xiandi looked at the Ravens with a wink, but at a glance, the gods did not dare to continue to do it. The crow''s face was so heavy that it converges on a terrible fairy power. "In the lower bound of the day, the Ravens tried to kill me, and they did not hesitate to kill the souls of the eighteen states, and created sin and murder. This matter was pushed to my Mu Feng. My Mu Feng is a Shura, but I have not asked myself. Killing your own subjects, today, even if you are going to kill me, I have nothing to say, but this innocence, Mu Feng, is going to get back." Mu Feng angered and pointed to the Ravens. In his heart, the most hateful thing is that the Ravens slaughtered and smashed his Tianfeng eighteen people. How many people are there? The ink crow''s face is ugly, and he said: "The nonsense is clearly the one you killed to cultivate the Shura people''s magical power. This is expensive for Xianjun. How can you do this kind of thing?" "Yes, the Shura people murder and practice, is there still less thing in the massacre? I don''t believe that the Murd King will do this." "Sura is cruel, kill." At this moment, no one believed in Mu Fengs words, only pointed his finger at him, and pushed the wall down. Chapter 1773： : Shura is not satisfied The streamer Xiandi looked at the Raven, indifferent: "Crow, I want to hear the truth. Watch Most New Chapter Festival Hundreds Degree Search Chasing Book Help " "Your Majesty, this kid is a Shura, and the Shura people are cruel and cunning. His words are not convincing." The crow''s face was a little flustered and he quickly defended. If other lower bounds of the mainland are fine, he will not blame him for destroying the mainland, and it is only that the mainland of Wuzhou is very much valued by the Emperor. "You are panicking!" At this time, a figure came out. This person is not someone else, it is Fenglintian. Feng Lintian looked at Mu Feng, his eyes were a bit complicated, and then he followed the body of the fairy feathers: "Master, I can prove this Mu Feng''s words, Mu Feng did not slaughter the people of the eighteen states. "Wind Emperor!" The ink crow smelled a black face, and some angry wind forest days, this kid, even behind his knife. "Wind brother..." Mu Feng was slightly touched by his heart. Unexpectedly, Feng Lintian, who had invested in the fairy feathers of the emperor, would actually help him to speak. "Raven, you lied to me!" The stream feather fairy emperor doubles like a sword, looking to the crow. "Under the sins of forgiveness, the courtiers and ministers were forced to arrest the Luo Mozi. At that time, the people of the 18th state were sheltering the demon. I also tried to trace the whereabouts, but I would like to take a look at it." The crow''s face changed, and he quickly said. "Your Majesty, the Mad Ravens are also trying to destroy Shura and still have a peace in the lower bounds. Please sue for forgiveness." Other kings who have a close relationship with the Ravens have also pleaded. "Oh, the result, have you caught someone? Isnt it that people have come here? Its under the eyes of the Emperor." The plume snorted, but there was no plan to continue to pursue the crow in this matter. People have been dead for so long, and he is not likely to punish himself. The flow of feathers and the emperor looked at Mu Feng, indifferent: "Shu Luo Mu Feng, this matter, the Emperor still gives you an innocence, but you Xiu Luo people do evil, and Xianyu everyone sees it, today, Emperor Judging your death, can you serve?" "I don''t accept it!" Mu Feng raised his head and looked at the streamlined fairy. "Why, based on what I am a Shura, I must kill me. I am not able to decide if I am born. What is the crime of being born in Shura? I am not convinced by Mu Feng. If some people believe that Shura is guilty, then the Terran, other races There are not a lot of evils. Why do you have to annihilate my family Shura? I dont accept it, I dont accept it! Why? Mu Feng whispered, and looked directly at the flow of the Emperor, the courage, so that countless people look. "Little teacher!" Duan Qingcang clenched his sword and hated his inability to do so. "Why, let me tell you why." After the Emperor Liu Yu sneered, he stood up and said: "You repair the Luo people, they are born with sin, and they practice the exercises to smother the flesh and blood. They are against the heavens. The gods and the gods are angry and destroy your Shura. This is also the will of God, the will of heaven, you are Shura, you are damn, born to be alive!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Mu Feng laughed loudly and looked at the Emperor Liu Yu. He sneered and said: "You are a daughter-in-law. I keep saying that I am not like a scorpio. If you are a good man, why are you going to recruit believers in the lower bounds and refine their souls? Soul Crystal, I am a demon, and your angel is also evil." Mu Fengs words, countless people stunned, this kid, too mad, even dare to marry the emperor. However, I think that everyone in his situation is relieved, and the dog jumped to the wall, not to mention the Xiu Luo people who were in the forefront. After the emperor''s face, the face of the emperor was instantly stunned, and Mu Feng was stunned by Wan Xian. "Let''s go, even dare to insult the emperor, come, kill me this kid!" The people of the Orr family are angry. For a moment, countless immortals angered Xianyuan, and forced Mu Feng. "And slow!" Mu Feng coldly shouted: "My Mu Feng knows that you will not give me a living road today, you will be a fairy, I respect you as a mainland hero, can you give me a decent death?" Flowing feathers and emperors are cold and indifferent: "How do you want to die? You are born in the mainland, and the emperor will fulfill you." "The Shura people, only the war dead, my Mu Feng is not talented. I am willing to challenge any Yu and ethnic geniuses in the realm of robbing the fairy. Whoever has the courage to come to fight with Mu Feng, who is timid?" Mu Feng looked at the Eight-Party Robbery, and a pair of scorpions, more on the Yuren. Even if you die, you have to pull a few backs. The audience was shocked. Is this kid challenging all the robbing? "Crazy Shura, my feathers Ols fights you!" A feathered man robbed the fairy anger, and he had six wings, and he was also a six-role fairyland. This person is one of the winners. Feathers, see Shura are not dead. "This emperor will fulfill you, and let you see this mysterious Shura in this doom." The stream feather fairy is faint, and he also wants to see what the Shura boy has. "Come on, hahahaha, drink the enemy blood today!" Mu Feng laughed loudly, holding the ancient scorpion, Shura proud and unyielding. "kill!" The six-winged angel Ols whispered, carrying a bright sword, killing Mu Feng. "Roar!" Mu Feng whispered, his body swelled, Shura''s blood broke out, and his body instantly turned into a terrible Shura of 400 meters high. "This is, the Shura royal family!" The feathers of the Orr family looked at Mu Feng, the incarnation of Shura. As the biggest enemy of Shura, naturally understand Shura. boom! The blood is powerful, and this moment, Mu Fengs momentum is several times stronger. Hey! A kilometer-long bright sword mang fell to Mu Feng, Mu Feng whispered, a big hand waved, a Shura blood claw directly shot the other side of the sword rainbow. On the other hand, the huge ancient sword and the sword fell, and the **** sword slashed the sky. boom This sword directly smashed the body of the six robbers. The six robbers roared, and the six wings madly released the celestial force to resist. However, the violent Shura Jianmang still opened the guardian Xianyuan, and squatted in the body of these six robbers. "Do not!" These six robbers were smashed by a knife, and the body burned, and it was absorbed by Mu Feng for a pure blood. His soul fairy escaped, and was caught by Mu Feng''s big hand, directly pinching the refining soul to absorb. Just a sword killed the six robbers, and Mu Fengs fighting power broke out, shocking the presence of the robbers. "Haha, happy, Yuren, if you were not the other two forces in the same year, can you destroy me?" Mu Feng sounded like a thunder, and looked at the strong people of the Yuren people to sneer and laugh. "Let''s let go, rob the celestial family, and kill this one with all your strength." After the Emperor Liu Yu, he sighed coldly. "Mu Feng!" Orr Fengqing whispered, and finally couldn''t help but stand up, step by step in the void, and the eight wings dissipated the celestial force to Mu Feng. Chapter 1774： : Fury Orr Fengqings body was also expansive, and it began to become huge. His whole person became a giant with the same height and huge white feathers covering his body. starting chasing book help This is also the true face of the Yuren people, the angelic warfare, and the same powerful battlefield in the fairy world. Of course, this kind of warfare is not possessed by anyone, and it requires the blood of the six wings. In the face of today''s Mu Feng, Orr Fengqing, he finally showed his true power. "Prince Orr, blow him up!" "Kill this arrogant Shura demon!" "kill him!" All the feathers are stunned and looking at Mu Feng is like watching a natural enemy. The same is true. This kind of hatred lasts for a thousand years and comes from their blood. "Ha ha ha ha, it really is a respected bird." Mu Fengyi sneered at Orffan. "Today, you and I will fight again!" Mu Feng said coldly. "as you wish!" boom Orr Fengqing''s body was directly turned into a white rainbow, and the impact turned to Mu Feng. In his hand, a huge bright warfare sword broke out, and a thousand feet of white rainbow rushed to Mu Feng, and there was a bright sage in the eight wings. Mu Feng whispered, and the robbery of the baby, the tens of thousands of robbery Lei Yuanli also poured into the body, the momentum climbed, from the four robbery fairyland violently rose to the eight-royal fairyland, surrounded by blood purple thunder, Shura warfare, The Jiuyi Lei body merges into one. He raised his hand and took out a sword. A sword smashed and thundered. The black and purple swordsman smashed to the other side and smashed Baihong. Two powerful swordsmen touched each other and killed each other. "Is this the real strength of this kid?" Orrs heart was slightly shocked, and the white eyes were blooming. "Shentong, Bright God!" Orr Fengqing whispered, and a wave of white gods was condensed in the wave. The gods and seals were surrounded by fairy tales and erupted twenty times of terrible power. Rumble... The ancient seal of Qianzhang can shatter the Baili Mountain River and fall to Mu Feng. In the front of Mu Feng, a red-gold flame burned out and gathered in the boxing. "Shentong, flame lotus!" A fist to kill, gold from the blood fire accompanied by the gods, the void, a burning flame surrounded by the gods of the lotus bloom, the impact on this thousand seals. boom! Huge lotus and ancient seals collided with each other, and the ancient seal released a stock of killing and attacking. In addition to the powerful explosive power and burning power, there was a sacred thunder in the ancient lotus. Hey! Finally, the ancient seal roared, the violent energy swept the eight sides, and the heavens and the earth rolled up the wind. The flame lotus contains the thunder of the gods and shocked to Orr Fongqing. Orr Fengqing squatted, and the fairy sword fell in the hands, and opened the lotus fist, and the gods thunder bombarded his body. . Two huge figures fought together in the void, and the Eight Immortals shocked this scene. "Is this his true strength? It can be hard to celebrate Orr!" The nightingale was shocked and said. "This guy is too strong. He is like a fairy in the four-royal wonderland. Its just like this." Other candidates are not surprised. Ouyang Fengmings hand is even more sweaty. She wants to rush out to save Mu Feng. However, if she shows up, it is the annihilation of the entire Ouyang family. "This kid, I don''t know who his mother is. Such a powerful **** Shura is definitely not a general Shura. It is probably the ember of the Shura royal family." After the Emperor Liu Yu looked at Mu Feng''s figure, the cold light in the eyes, she is the Orle family feathers, naturally very hostile to Mu Feng. "Try to find out the life of this Mu Feng." After the Emperor of the Flow, the legendary monarchs of the Orr family passed on. "Nine Destruction Magic Swords!" Orr Fengqing Guangming Yuanli swept up and condensed, nine swords and giant swords condensed in the air, these nine swords, exudes terrible kendo power. Hey! Hey! Oh... Nine roads and thousands of giant swords roared to Mu Feng from nine directions, and the air machine was locked to death, so that it could not fly. In Mu Feng''s double shackles, the blush glow is released, and the body, the celestial wind thunder also emerges at the same time. The blood thunder is snarling, condensed into a storm, and compressed into a sword. "Storm Swords!" He stabbed a sword and smashed through the black and purple thunder of the slashing storm. Hey...! The three-way magic sword mans were directly smashed, and the terrible swordsmanship shocked the Orion''s body. A few other swords and seals were in the huge body of Mu Feng, and they were resisted by the blood wings, but they were still pulled out of blood and blood spattered. Mu Feng seems to feel no pain, and grows to use this sword. boom! Finally, the defense of Orr Fengqing was broken, and the stormy swordsman violently hit his huge body. "what!" Countless storms and thunder swords were strangled in his body. Orr Fengqing screamed, white feathers fluttering blood, was torn open a **** mouth. "Dead, Shura blood sword!" Mu Feng was cold and cold, his body rushed to the top, and the body of the blood-sword pill in the blood of the sword was rolling out, condensing a hundred-sword blood sword, emitting thousands of blood, and the heavens and the earth were turned into blood. Hey! This sword violently rushed to Orr, and vowed to kill Orr. "ţȭ!" At this time, a huge bull-headed giant snarled and slammed out a punch, and the earth fairy converges into a huge one-horned cow, impacting the sword of Mu Feng. Hey...! The sacred cows and cows were bombarded on the blood sword of Shura, shattering a lot of power, reducing a lot of power, and the remaining swords smashed in the eight-wing defense of Orr-Feng Qing. Er Fengqing. "you again!" Mu Feng looked at the Niufeng of the yak. Niu Feng''s face was dignified. I didn''t expect that the most powerful magical fist couldn''t help the sword of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" Its a shame that Orr Fengqing roared and was already injured by Mu Feng. His eight wings and six wings actually burned a white light, and his momentum was also rising, directly rising to the peak of the robbery. This is the ban that the Yurens can compete with the Xiluo''s blood-suppression ban! "I want you to die!" Orr Fengqing roared, once again swaying the sword, this sword can be several times stronger than just. A sword mang, which surrounds the light of the fire, has fallen from the sky for nine days. "Hey God!" Niu Feng growls, and the boxing magical power condenses a thousand feet of the gods and cows, crushes the heavens and the earth, collapses the sky, and kills Mu Feng together. "Do you have two hits? Even if all of you are robbed together, why is my Mu Feng afraid?" Mu Feng laughed wildly, and in the body, eight drops of Shura blood rushed into the air, turning into a terrible skill pouring into the body. boom! The blood swells and covers the sky. At this moment, his cultivation has also risen to the peak of the realm of robbing. "Fire Lotus!" Another boxing was made, and it turned into a thousand-footed red gold fire lotus bloom. This punch hit the sacred cow cow boxing and directly smashed the thousand-footed cow. The violent punches crushed and slammed into the huge body of Niu Feng. Hey...! "what" Niu Feng screamed, and was smashed by the flame lotus. The gold rushed into his body and burned his blood. The yak cattle peak, but also a fist! Chapter 1775： : Fengming blood "Niu Feng!" The singer of the yak family, Xianjun, changed his face. He quickly pushed a fairy squad into the body of Niufeng. The gold in the body of Niufeng was extinguished by the powerful xianyuan force. Starting www.zhuishubang.com However, Niu Feng was also burnt into a serious injury, his body was black, his blood was exhausted and he lost his fighting power. Mu Fengyi defeated Niu Feng in the boxing, another hand-cranked scorpion, Shura blood sword condensed to the ultimate smash, crushed the sword of Orr Fengqing. At this time, Mu Feng double-sounded, a soul of magical power swept out, and slammed into the spirit sea of ??Orffan, illusion, thoughts and abyss instantly launched. boom Orr Fengqing only felt a roar of the head, and the consciousness was instantly separated from the general, losing control of the body. Hey! Mu Fengs huge body has been rushed with violent waves, and a sword stabbed the body of Orr Fengqing. Hey! This sword stabbed, and Orr was screaming and screaming, and his body was worn by the ancient cave. Mu Feng kicked in the body of Orr Fengqing, and Orr was kicked off with a bang, and Dan Tian was kicked. Mu Feng raises the sword, and the huge body bends back into the moon, and the sword is held high, which implies the power of the earth. Hey! This sword fell, only ն Oran celebrated the head. boom! However, at this time, a powerful fairy power in the field of Xianguo swept over and covered the front of Orr Fengqing. Hey...! This sword was in the power of this fairy country, the violent sword gas was opened by the earthquake, and Mu Fengs body was shaken back. An singer of the Orr family finally broke out in times of crisis! "I want to kill him today, and Xianjun can''t save him!" Mu Feng roared, the body, the moon gods poured out a powerful kendo power, this kendo power, actually surpassed the robbery, poured into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! ......! Mu Feng''s body was torn apart by the power of this amazing kendo. In the middle of Mu Feng Linghai, the soul of the soul is pouring out. A special force has poured into the ancient Shu. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and in the ancient Shu, he had a sword light with the power of amazing kendo. Hey! The strength of Xianxians fascinating power of Xianguo was even opened, and the horrible swordsmanship contained Yuanlis intrusion into Orfs body. "Do not!" Orr Fengqing screams, the body is decomposed in the sword, and the soul is smashed by a special soul, and the screaming spirit is scattered. boom! Orr Fengqing burned the whole person and burned it into a body of Mu Feng. The blood of the pure angel blood rushed into the blood and the baby. The skill of the blood baby suddenly rose and rose to the Five Wonders. The realm of skill. As long as Mu Feng provokes the wind and robbery and refines it, his Shura Road can reach the Five Wonders. "Orr celebrates, no!" The strong men of the Orr family roared, and their anger turned to Mu Mufeng. Orr Fengqing is the only royal bloodline of the Orr family in the past millennium. The feathered Xianjun who rescued Orr Fengqing was even more shocked and angry. He was shocked to see Mu Feng and Mu Feng, and they even killed Orffan in their own hands. The sword that just opened the field is amazing! "The breath contained in that sword... No, impossible, how could it be, it could not be a soul!" The evil spirit looked at Mu Feng and shocked himself. Hey! After the Emperor Liu Yu was also furious, slap on the table, that Orr Fengqing is her relatives. The flow of the feathers of the Emperor looked calm, but looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and a little surprised look. "Hahaha, happy, feather genius, but that''s it!" Mu Feng laughed wildly. The Shura disciples of the Ouyang family are full of blood and worshiping the youth. If they are not worried about the family, they will not want to rush to fight with the Shura people, why fear life and death. "This guy, a terrible strength, the most powerful of the young robbers in this generation, Orffan, was killed by him." "Is this the strength of the royal family Shura?" Numerous robbers are also shocked to see this scene. "This little beast, the strength is improving fast." The King of the Crows looked at Mu Feng and showed a trace of horror. He first met Mu Feng, but Mu Feng was not in the realm of Tian Ying. Today, it is the Alfredo who can kill the war and surpass the general nine robbers. "Your Majesty, I asked His Majesty to let me wait for the fight, to avenge the genius of the family!" An Oran family''s Xianjun can anger and plead with the singer. "You, do you want a face, so many people, do you need to be able to kill me?" Mu Feng sneered. "The Emperor promised him, and he did not get his hands on him, but you didn''t get it, but I promised that the nine people in your family would kill this." The stream feather fairy is indifferent. The immortals of the Orr family heard the words and ordered. "Where are the people of the Nine Robbery Wonderland, killing this son!" boom! In the Orr family, the strong man who did not have hundreds of nine robberies in a moment rushed out, one by one to release the powerful fairy power, and together they killed Mu Feng. Hundreds of nine robbers in the fairyland, the momentum is like a rainbow, shocking the world, together with the attack. "Feng Ming!" Mu Feng looked at this scene, but it was calm, and the sound of Feng Ming. A fairy light flew to Ouyang Fengming, which is the fairy ball Ouyang Fengming took over, and his eyes were rosy and looked at the figure that was fighting for Shura. "After my death, I will hand over the border to Ouyang Yuanfang, so that he must take care of my brothers and tribes inside." Mu Feng said that he has already explained the matter. He understands that even if he summoned his own Shura Tianfeng army and brothers, he could not escape, there is no possibility. In the city of Liuyu Xiancheng, the army consisting of hundreds of thousands of immortals, the Xianjun strong is not a minority, let alone the fairy feather emperor. Ouyang Fengming used all her strength to barely be able to afford this fairy ball, she looked at Mu Feng''s figure and laughed. "People have never heard of you, this time, I don''t listen!" Ouyang Fengming screamed, and saw her body burst into a powerful blood force in the shocking eyes of the surrounding people. The body became a hundred-foot Shura, and the wings covered the sky. "Ouyang family, blood-suppressed, with the Lord''s first battle to Huangquan!!" Ouyang Fengming screamed, the body was turned into a **** light, and the impact turned to the many murderers who killed Mu Feng. "For so many years, it has been suppressed enough, blood is banned, burning!" "Killing, killing, killing, and hiding their names with their own names, it is better to fight for the name of Shura, kill!" Hundreds of ethnic groups in Ouyangs family were all incarcerated in Shura, fighting for blood. Ouyang sighed in the heart and did not blame their choices, but he quietly left, not to escape, but to drive out the fairy city, the family of the sounds let the Ouyang family prepare for the family escape, or prepare for a battle. "Ouyang home turned out to be Shura!" The people of the Tianmo Prefecture family were shocked to see this scene and could not believe it. The night cold king, but his face is greatly changed. If these people are Shura, then the whole Ouyang family is not... Shura! Chapter 1776： : All ethnic groups are killed (five) "Night cold, those Shura are brought by your Tianguo State House. First hair chase book help " Sitting in the battle of the flow of the Emperor, the face was slightly depressed, looking at the night of the King. The other kings of the state also looked to the cold king. The night cold king''s face is white, and he quickly squats: "Your forgiveness of sins, the dereliction of duty of the court, those people are the people of Ouyang family in Tianqian, Ouyang family has existed in Tianqian for more than ten thousand years, never to The outside world has exposed Shuras identity, and there is no leak in the tax. It is difficult to check the identity." "Hey, I don''t care what Ouyang is. After this incident, I don''t want to see the existence of this family!" The stream feather fairy snorted, and finally there was a anger. "Yes, the palace will end, and the minister immediately annihilated this Ouyang family." The night cold king quickly said, his heart is also bitter, how, this Ouyang family turned out to be the Shura family, but also hidden for so many years, now exposed identity here, but this is a slap in the face. "Ouyang''s family actually has Shura Gorefiend!" The other voters in the Tianguo Prefecture were also shocked to see this scene, not convinced. The nightingale is even more shocking. "Ha ha ha ha, big brother, this is the family you joined together. You even joined hands with the Shura family. I don''t know what my brother is." After the nightingale shocked, he laughed loudly and looked at the nightingale. He wanted to push the nightingale into the fire pit. "I, where do I know the Ouyang family Shura family." The night is overcast, this time, I am afraid I will be miserable by this Ouyang family. Mu Feng was shocked and looked at Ouyang Fengming, even though he was exposed to Shulus identity to help him, and his heart was warm. Fairyland Pearl flew back to his hands, looking at the Ouyang Fengming and others who were rushing, and Mu Fengs eyes were slightly moist. "Haha, okay, today, let me wait for a fight and fight for the name of Shura!" Mu Feng whispered, carrying a terrible momentum and rushed into the hundreds of robberies who had rushed to the rush. In the hands, Shura blood swords condensed, thousands of blood and thunder rainbows fell, two strong stunned attacks in the ecstasy of the nine robbing wonders were smashed, violent sword rainbow smashed the defense of Xianyuan, people were directly smashed into minced meat. "kill!" Ouyang Fengming roared, with a group of blood-stained Ouyang family Shura killed the nine-year-old feathers of the 100-year-old family. A war between Shura and Yu Yu broke out instantly. "Gold is bloody, God is changing!" In Mu Feng''s body, the blood of the blood of the blood rushed out of the blood and fire, accompanied by the gods and thunder, condensed into a burning golden fire, surrounded by two colors of the gods of the hundred giant sword. Hey! The giant sword of Baizhang fell down, and the sword of the blood and the thunder of the gods broke out in an instant, and the impact was on eight feathers. The eight feathers were low-lying, and the two wings released the violent celestial force to resist, but they were still swallowed by this terrible blow, and they flew away. "Blood Rainbow Day!" The Fengming of Shura Road is a powerful cultivation of the Nine-Robbery Wonderland. He holds the sword and condenses a thousand-sex blood-stained sword rainbow from the sky and kills him to a feather man. "Bright God Seal!" This man robbed the fairy with a bright **** and a screaming screaming. Although this person is a nine-royal fairyland, it is only a two-winged feather, and the power of the magical power is not as good as that of Orr. boom The **** long rainbow hit the bright gods, the bright gods roared, and the direct explosion broke open. The terrible swordsman ran through the body. "what" This man screamed, his body was directly decomposed by the sword, and it burned into the blood and poured into the body of Ouyang Fengming. Two feathers robbed the singer and joined hands to kill, and one Ouyang family repaired Luo was killed by two bright gods. Then, several martial arts swords smashed into his body. The Ouyang Jiaxiu people were also directly killed by pieces. More than two hundred robbers madly fought and suffered casualties. The high emperor overlooks everything, and the battle seems fierce, but for him, it is like watching a group of ants fight. The Eight Immortals are also looking at this war. Mu Feng opened the fairy kingdom, and the space vortex emerged. Two hundred warriors, Shura, and 100,000 Tianfeng Shura warriors who had gathered Tianying were sent out. As soon as Yoshikawa appeared, the attack of a feather robbing man fell to him, scared the drug screaming, and quickly evaded. "I rely on, Feng Ge, still play like this." Yaochuan blame, and other battle fronts, and Tian Feng Xiu Luojun appear in the void, it is also a loss. "In a crisis, you will end up with eight dragons. If you are a feather, you can kill them!" Mu Feng was low-key, and there were not too many words to order. Fortunately, the Tianfeng Army is well-trained, one by one, quickly separated from the queue, and formed a battle array, hundreds of blood dragons rolling. More than two hundred robbers and sorcerers roared, burning blood and fighting hard, Mu mad and others also used the ban, desperately fighting. The addition of this new force has reversed the situation in an instant, and these feathered people have been caught off guard by surprise. "Hey, this kid actually has a fairy kingdom, and he has carried so many Shura with him." The flow feather fairy is surprised. "Your Majesty, this little beast was hiding in the border, and I managed to escape my search in the lower bounds." The king of the crows is cold, and there is anger and anger in the heart. It is very difficult to rush into the battlefield and crush these people, especially Mu Feng. "Interesting, the Emperor still wants to see how many cards he still has." The stream feather fairy sneered, watching it change. Hundreds of robbers sent by the Yurens were quickly summoned by the people suddenly summoned by Mu Feng and Ouyang Jiashuo. The strong people of the Orr family, their faces were blackened one by one. This time, they did not have many strong people in the family of the Fairy Palace. Otherwise, they could let Mu Feng and others put it down. "You, Shura Gorefiend, everyone has it, can you help me the Orr family?" Orte looked to other big families in the stream, and the powerful forces said. These strong men looked at the flow of the Emperor, and knew that His Majesty also intentionally killed Shura, and did not postpone it. "The Shura **** devils, my golden wolf is willing to maintain peace in the fairyland, the Golden Wolf family play!" The fairy king of the Golden Wolf family said, "Yes, annihilating Shura''s Gorefiend, maintaining the responsibility of the various ethnic groups in Xiannian, the yak robbing Xianer Lang!" "The Fox people are willing to give a hand!" "Tian Luozong robbed the disciples to play!" In the end, there are many major forces responding to the state of Yuzhou. Among the people brought by various ethnic groups, there are hundreds of robbing and savvy strongmen, and they are all above the seven-royal wonderland. A total of thousands of parties and forces robbed the celestial violent singer, and together they went to Mu Feng and others. "The Zhu Xiu Luo gather behind me!" Mu Feng saw this scene and hurriedly. Suddenly, the Ouyang familys Shura robbery, the war front Shura, and the hundred blood dragons all gathered behind Mu Feng, the momentum united, and thousands of robbers were killed. Chapter 1777： : Going to Huangquan (six explosions!) Thousands of robbing celestial gatherings came together, and the momentum was like a rainbow, and the celestial forces smashed the heavens and the earth. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Fengs glory is looking at these robbing celestial beings, including the Yuren, the yak, the fox, the golden wolf, and many of the major forces of the Yulu Prefecture. "I don''t want to train Shura in the world. If I Shura, I will bear this world." In the heart of Mu Feng, a blood light was shot and turned into a huge heart-shaped **** jade. "Help me skill!" Mu Feng whispered. Numerous Shura drunk, the blood of the force rolled, poured into the **** jade, I saw a strand of blood power to roar into the jade, into a shrine in the Shura Shenyu. boom! The **** pattern absorbed this huge Xiu Luo blood power, released a **** river of burning red gold flames roaring out, hanging the sky. "Shu Luo blood river, sacrifice!" Mu Feng roared, this **** blood river swept over the murderers of the various names killed above, the power is like a rainbow, can not resist, contains a force beyond the Tao! boom! Thousands of robbers looked at the flames of the river and roared, and they also showed a shocking color. "Crush him!" Someone roared. Thousands of robbers have quickly issued their own magical magical powers, light gods, smashing the gods, the wolf soul and so on and attacked into the blood. However, after these attacks hit the blood river, they were silently refining and ruthless. The blood river has swept the thousands of robbing celestial beings. Thousands of robbing celestials have quickly released the sinister force to resist the defense. However, the horrible power contained in this blood river directly burned Xianyuan, and drowned thousands of robbing. "Do not" "what" Thousands of robbers are suffering and screaming, being swallowed up in the bloodstream, and terrible blood is pouring into the body, and their instants are burning, and even the soul is burned. Just a few breaths, thousands of robbers have all turned into a fairy with a drop, shocking Tianyu. Silence, the audience was silent, everyone looked at this strange scene incredulously, looking at the **** river burning in the void. The feathers of the feathers of the emperor are also wrinkled, and a pair of scorpions are shining, looking at Mu Fengs piece of Shura Shenyu. The power of the gods swept out and seemed to want to see through the essence. "How is it possible, this, this..." "Thousands of robbing people, is this gone?" Countless selections, the robbers looked at this scene and it was incredible. "The top fairy, must be the top fairy!" There is a great anger in Xianjun. Mu Feng drove the **** river, fluttering in the red, and looking coldly at the various ethnic groups in the Eight Dynasties. At this moment, the young gods were peerless and shocking. "Your Majesty, the other party used such a fairy, and did not send a fairy group shot, which consumes the talented genius of my fairy feathers." After the Emperor Liu Yu quickly advised. The stream feather fairy retracted the power of the gods, and looked at the piece of **** jade with shock, and the power of his own gods could not see the magic weapon. "Where is the flow feather fairy group?" Liu Yu Xiandi retracted his eyes and shouted. "Below!" In the fairy city, there were countless response sounds. I saw that hundreds of thousands of cents of celestial light rose from the sky, and countless immortals who wore silver armor vacated, and surrounded this heaven and earth. The terrible momentum, the gathering of Xianyuan force distorted the space. The immortal army of hundreds of thousands of people, this is the first force of the Emperor of the Flowing Emperor to rule the Eight States! "Frame bow!" The crow king sighed coldly. Oh la la...! In an instant, hundreds of thousands of broken fairy bows were aimed at Mu Feng and others. The terrible murder, the air machine locked everyone, and everyone faced the threat of death. At this moment, the breath of death is so close. The front of the battle, Tian Feng Shura, Ouyang family, Mu Feng''s face are dignified and ugly, and even revealed death. Mu Feng looked at the numerous Shura and his brother behind him. "Brothers, this world, I am afraid we have to live to the end, the next stop, maybe Huang Quan hell, are you afraid?" Mu Feng looked at everyone and said. "Ha ha ha ha, afraid? Feng brother, all the way to this, when the brothers say a word afraid? Death is really terrible, but, Feng Ge, even if it is dead, brother I am willing to accompany you to Huang Quan!" Mu sneered out and looked at Mu Feng''s fanaticism. "Hey, Xiaofeng Feng, Huang Quan Hell is not terrible. The terrible thing is that we can''t be together. I am very happy to know you in this life. It is enough. Next stop, Huang Quan, let''s go together." Hao beautiful smiled, smiling, no fear, no regrets. Ziyun did not speak, standing silently behind Mu Feng. "Feng brother, Feng brother, brother, my girl has not soaked enough, I don''t want to die." Yaochuan bitterly said, but there was no regret in his eyes. "Four brothers, I am a little scared, I have not died." Tuo Yuer holds the arm of the extension of Qinghai. "Oh, Yu Er don''t be afraid, the sky is thick, the yellow spring is hell, the four brothers are there, I am not dead." To open up Qinghai, jokingly, stroking the hair of Tuo Yuer. "Mu brother, this world brother is willing, the future will continue." "You guy, there are so many followers, don''t mind if you have one more." Ouyang Fengming looked at Mu Feng and laughed, as always, playful. Yan Huchen: "Although you blame you for killing Xuexue, you are willing to accompany you to Huangquan." "This life does not regret entering Tianfeng, and I am willing to do Shura in the afterlife!" Tianfengs 100,000 repairs shouted. Mu Feng looked at this piece of Zhangs face without regret, and the tears in his eyes rolled down. Mu Feng waved his robes and landed on one knee, holding fists to all followers. "Feng brother!" "His Majesty!" Everyone has quickly rushed down, looking at Mu Feng with ruddy eyes. "In my life, there are three major anecdotes, three great blessings." "One, incompetent to bring the brothers to the peak, the second, incompetent to repair Luo, the third, incompetent to save the pro. However, my Mu Feng three fortunate, this life met you, this life and other followers, this life is a brother and so on, high and thick, Huangquan Road is far away, and there is no clothes, with the same robes, iron and blood, and a total of catastrophe!" Mu Feng mourned, he said, stood up, everyone stood up silently, looking at the hundreds of thousands of cents of the arrows, the heart was calm. "The Shura!" Mu Feng roared. "Death is unyielding!" Tens of thousands of Shura, two hundred war front brothers roar, iron skeletons, a cavity of blood and qiyun. Countless robberies, looking at this scene can not help but give birth to a tribute, this iron skeleton, how many people can? "Put the arrow!" The crow king sighed coldly. Hey! Hey! Oh... The fairy light is on, and hundreds of thousands of immortals open their bows and arrows. A branch of the arrow is condensed, and thousands of arrows are coming from the sky. "Roar" Mu Feng growled, **** rivers, surrounded by everyone. boom! boom! boom! Countless fairy arrows bombarded the blood river, and the power of ten thousand celestial weapons broke out in an instant, and the blood river finally collapsed in terrible bombardment. Thousands of arrows were killed, and murderousness drowned everyone. Is the story of Shura going to end? The gods, the help of the devil, the goddess, the monthly ticket to reverse the glory, so long, this paragraph finally wrote. Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie for his unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers for their reward. Chapter 1778： : Overbearing is still "Small nine..." Duan Qings sorrowful roar, and was pulled by Gong Lian Liping, not allowed to rush up, screaming, looking at Mu Feng and others will be overwhelmed by the Wandao arrow. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Burning the Dzi Beads, the earth is Xuan Huang Yan, protect!" However, at this time, a cold drink echoed the world, and even overwhelmed the whistling sound of thousands of arrows. I don''t know when, a bead burning a mysterious yellow flame is flying in front of Mu Feng and others, and there is an endless turmeric flame. This flame contains extremely powerful earthy yellow qi, which condenses in front of Mu Feng and others. Become a flame enchantment. boom! boom! boom! Countless fairy arrows crit exploded in the flame enchantment, the flames splashed, the flames screamed and kept ringing, like a storm hitting the banana leaves. However, this flame enchantment is also constantly cracking cracks. A figure was blocked in front of Mu Feng. In his body, the power of a fairyland field swept out and turned into a field enchantment, wrapping everyone and giving everyone a second defense. boom! Finally, the earth Xuan Huangyan suffered the impact of most of the fairy arrows, and finally exploded and the remaining attack power hit the defense of the Xianguo field enchantment. Everyone shocked this scene and shocked the man who was in front of Wanjian. He, a black robe danced with the energy storm, his cheeks were fortitude and sharpness, and a pair of dark eyes burned a hot fire, standing with his hands in front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at this familiar and generous back, his eyes were sour. "father" Mu Feng shouted. "Master, Master!" Yan Huchen is also a surprise. "Uncle Tian, ??I rely on, is Uncle Tian! Uncle Tian, ??you are finally here, I want to die." Yaochuan mad likes to call. No one is coming from Mutian! Mu Tian turned to look at Mu Feng, and a soft smile appeared on the firm face. "Front, is it a late for the father?" "father!" Mu Feng blinked and went up to a big hug with the man. Mu Tian holds Mu Feng and smiles: "I''m sorry, let you go on the edge of life and death again." "My father is just coming." Mu Feng smiled and said that the two fathers and sons released their faces and laughed. Hundreds of thousands of immortals, countless immortals are shocked to see this scene, the attack of tens of thousands of sacred arrows, even if it is a top fairy, the title of the celestial king will also fall, even blocked by this emerging man, who is he? ? "It''s you, Mutian!" The King of the Crows roared, and the sorrows contained terrible killings. This man who made him out of ugliness and even defeated finally appeared. "In the early days of Xianjun''s cultivation, it was able to withstand the tens of thousands of arrows. Who is this person? The flame is the land of the top ten in the fairy world, Xuan Huangyan, a strong defense." Flowing feathers and fairy feathers looked at the man who appeared, looking at the beads burning the yellow flame, and even frowned, his eyes, and even a hint of jealousy. Mu Tians cultivation has not been seen for many years, but he has already recovered to the early stage of Xianjuns realm. "Damn, it is him!" The evil spirits looked at Mu Tian, ??and there was also a deep taboo in the eyes. This man, like himself, is a great power changer. The cultivation of the past life may be more terrifying than him. The powerful monarchs of the various forces, all of them were shocked and looked at the man who was cultivated by Xianjun. "It is the father of the younger brother..." Duan Qingcang saw this person and was deeply relieved. "Raven, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Tian calmly looked at the king of the crow. "Mu Tian!" The crow is low and the fists are clenched. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your ability to bully the junior is long." Mu Tianqi said ironically. "This person is wanted to commit Mu Tian, ??what are the immortals, killing this thief!" The crow whispered. "boom" The order fell, and in the immortal group, hundreds of Xianjun wearing golden sages were able to fly out. "and many more." At this time, the flow of the Emperor suddenly opened. He looked sharp and looked at Mu Tian and said, "Who are you?" I don''t know why, this Mutian, gave him a sense of familiarity, the depths of memory many years ago, and the people he had seen had many similarities. Mu Tianwang looked at the high emperor, who had no respect and respect in his eyes. He calmly said: "This is Mutian, you are the master of this fairyland." "Mu Tian..." Flowing feathers and emperors squinted and thought about it. I couldnt think of the name of this person. I have heard it. It seems that I have never heard of this name in my memory. "Yes, this is the head of the fairy feathers, the master of this fairyland, the fairy treasure you just got, from where?" Flowing feathers, Emperor asked, yes, he has seen this magic weapon, or is a magic weapon similar to this one. In the past, the battlefield of the Northern Fairyland, a figure, with a fireball, the fire of the world, the fire of the sky, killing how many tribes of the three emperors can fall. "The origin of this seat is not yet qualified to know, the flow of the Emperor is right, this seat also advises you, the rise of the Shura is the trend of the times, is the pace that no one can stop in the future, I advise you to be independent, free from recruiting Robbery." Mu Tian said indifferently, warning the flow of the Emperor. "ridiculous." The emperor next to the Emperor of the Flowing Feathers sneered and said: "The Shura people are now the same as the dog of the funeral family in the northern fairyland. Under the pressure of the three major sectarian forces, they have already become extinct, and there is a chance of rise?" "Oh, I laugh, although you are a fairy, but like a mortal, you are only blinded by the fog. This is the trend of reincarnation, you can understand." Mu Tianyi smiled and did not explain too much. "Fully, come and kill this person!" The emperor is cold. "I am going to take this thief!" A general of Xianjun was low-lying, and the terrible fairy power of the body mixed with the power of Xianguo roared out and suppressed the ages. The golden fairy power condenses into a large hand to cover the sky, and the power of the fairy kingdom is oppressed. This palm can easily kill Mu Feng and others. What is the power of the fairy country, the power of space, it is directly the power of the small world in their body. In the real world, if there is no heavenly restriction to repair, a Xianjun blow may be able to sink the land of 100,000 miles. "Also, in the practice world, there has never been a truth in the mouth." Mu Tian laughed at himself, stepped out in one step, and roared in a fist. In his body, a terrible golden fairy fire was integrated into the boxing, and the power of the burning road was elevated to the realm of the Dacheng Eight Emperor. boom! This boxing gold fire directly smashes the golden giant palm of the other side into nothingness, and the terrible punches surround the space. This general in the middle of Xianjun was a big man, the field of Xianguo was broken, and the flame directly covered his body. "what" This Xianjun screams and is directly burned into ashes. Only one golden **** carries a fairyland to escape. Punch the immortal! When you are embarrassed, you are so arrogant, every time you play, every time is such a hegemony. Chapter 1779： : Xiandi intervenes However, after all, Mu Tian is a reincarnation of the great power. Dao Li Tongda, in addition to repairing the realm will limit his strength, in the same realm unless you meet the same reincarnation, or it is not easy to find an opponent. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "How is it possible, a strong road?" "What is the origin of this person? It is not a general Xianjun." Countless people saw this scene astonished. The ruined Xianjun Yuanshen fled back to his army camp with his own fairyland, and shocked Mutian. The power of Xianjun, the source of the gods is not destroyed, and it takes a break to recover. And the month is the source of the injury, can not be restored. "Dao Li Dacheng, he is the fairy king!" This Xianjun was shocked. He is the king of Xian, the Dao Li Dacheng, who is a Xianjun who has not broken through the Emperor, is the king of Xian, and his strength is above the general Xianjun. The Raven is the person of this realm. "The general Xianjun is not my opponent, the flow of feathers, the emperor, today, I want to take them away, I do not want to kill, do not force me." Mu Tian looked at the cold and indifferent road of the fairy feathers. "Its ridiculous, then where do you put the emperor, how did the Emperor come and you?" Liu Yu Xiandi cold and indifferent, he suddenly got up from the emperor. boom! A more terrible power of the fairy kingdom swept out of his body. The weather between the heavens and the earth is discolored, and a terrible pressure envelopes millions of immortals. The universe is filled with emptiness. It is turned into a blue color. Only a piece of light and shadow of the fairyland appears in the heavens and the earth. There is a blue storm between the heavens and the earth. The stream feather fairy is the wind channel into the emperor! Under this pressure, the strong people in the realm of Xianjun feel that they are so weak, and the existence of the realm of robbery is even more powerful. "I am not as good as you, but with the magic weapon in your hand, you can''t fight with you. The earth is black and fire, gather!" Mu Tian cold drink, the palm of his hand waved, burning in the sky beads, the earth Xuan Huanghuo roared out, condensed into a 10,000-meter-long, flame-condensed khaki fire dragon in the void. This is the ninth-order fairy fire, which he is now repairing and can barely control. The 10,000-meter fire dragon roared in the void, and the terrible burning of the power made the space of the fairy world distorted. "No, open the Fairy Palace!" There is a king shouting. boom! Thousands of miles of fairy city, the golden circle of condensed formations, covering the fairy city. The two bodies stood proudly at high altitude and were looked up by countless immortals. Mu Tians strength is weak many times, but the power of the terrible fire dragon condensed by the earths black and yellow fire is not weak. "Ha ha ha ha, good life, I am Ouyang Qingshan also come to join in the fun, Ouyang family, come to protect the young master!" At this time, in the void, another big laugh came. Rumble...! I saw that a **** ray smashed the world, and the speed was almost like a teleport, coming from the gaze. The comer is an old man wearing a **** robes, red and bloody, and the body emits terrible blood. His body swelled and turned into a huge demon **** with a thousand feet and a **** wing. He stood proudly between heaven and earth and suppressed the sky. "grandfather!" Ouyang Fengming came to see the surprise. "Ouyang predecessors." Mu Feng is also showing a happy color. "That is, Ouyang Qingshan! How is it possible, this momentum, he actually broke through the realm of Xiandi." The night cold king was shocked. "It is the ancestor of Ouyang family, Ouyang Qingshan, this old and undead actually broke through the emperor." The powerful forces of the Tianjiang Prefecture, the powerful monarchs, also recognized this person and shouted. "Suraro Emperor! This, this, the flow of fairyland, and the existence of Shura Xiandi!" The strong people of the Orr family were also shocked, shocked to see this thousand feet, all the eyes are incredible and taboo. "Surao Emperor!" When the feathers of the emperor came to see people, the pupils were also shrinking. The appearance of Ouyang Qingshan has shocked everyone in an instant. "Ouyang Qingshan is driving late, please forgive the sins!" Ouyang Qingshan clues to Mu Feng in the crowd. "Ha ha ha ha, good, congratulations to Ouyang''s predecessors to break through the emperor, my family Shura, and finally have the power of the famous emperor." Mu Feng is also very happy, I did not expect Ouyang Qingshan to break through so quickly. Everyones head was stunned, and the young man was shocked. This Shura Emperor called him the Lord! "This is thanks to the law of the emperor who was given by the Lord. It was tens of thousands of years in the peak of Xianjun. The old man finally ushered in this day." Ouyang Qingshan smiled and the sound oscillated a thousand miles. Ouyang Qingshan then looked at the flow of the Emperor, and sneered: "Flower feather children, today you want to destroy my young master, it is not so easy." The stream feather fairy face is gloomy. Originally, Mu Tian, ??who had the land of Xuan Huang Yan, was not very good at dealing with it. Now he is coming to a Xiu Luo Xian Emperor. The situation is not very good for him. Although he is a strong man in the middle of the Emperor, the Shura people are famous for their combat effectiveness, and they have the secret of blood stipulations to improve their strength. He does not have the full grasp of a Shura Xiandi. Although he has a powerful emperor, he still has Other ethnic groups must be wary. This is also the reason why he is so jealous that the Shura people are constantly suppressing. The Shura people''s combat power is a leader in the same realm, and the non-top family of the Emperor can''t compete with it. "It was really an accident for the Emperor. I did not expect that there was a Shura Emperor under the rule of the Emperor." The stream feather fairy face is cold and cold. "The situation is now two hits, and the emperor is flowing, do you want to continue fighting?" Mu Tian said indifferently. "This emperor is very curious. Who is the Shura, who is not a common Shura?" The stream feather fairy emperor calmed down and asked, after all, it was the character who practiced for many years, and the mountain top was also not collapsed. "His identity, you are not qualified to know, let me take people away, or if the **** battle continues today, everyone will not benefit." Mu Tian cold channel. "Ha ha ha ha, either the Shura orthodox royal family, the embarrassment of the king of the Shura, from the strength of his blood, the emperor has already guessed, or the emperor let you go, I see how you will face the two big fighters and The pursuit of the top swords." Liu Yu Xiandi smiled and received the power of Xianguo and returned to his emperor. "Open the circle and let them go." The stream feather fairy is indifferent. Xianjun, who controlled the phalanx, quickly opened the squad, and there was an energy channel that only passed through the outside world. Millions of immortals looked at this scene, face to face, no one thought, a group of districts of the robbery, a robbery youth will lead to so many things, a mysterious driving the **** of fire, a Shura Xiandi. Mu Feng and others looked at this scene, and their hearts were relieved. Each one had a feeling of restoring the rest of his life. If Mutian and Ouyang Qingshan are coming today, they will definitely die. "go!" Ouyang Qingshan waved, and the power of a fairy country swept the crowd, and everyone was brought into his fairy country. Ouyang Qingshan, Mutian and two people left under the watchful eyes of a million immortals... Chapter 1780： : Departure "Raven, your life is kept on you, and one day I will personally come to the 18th and hundreds of millions of people to get back a fair. Watch the most new chapter festival hundred degrees Search chase book help " Before Mu Feng was included in Xianguo, a voice came out. And the Yuren is a feud, and Mu Feng is a real hatred against the Raven. The crow''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the two figures and quickly ran away. Almost in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky. Many people looked at the King of the Crow, the hatred and deepness of this young man and the Raven. "Zu Shi, I want to leave the Zongmen and go out to travel." Duan Qingcang looked at Mu Feng and left, and he was relieved in his heart. Then his eyes were firm and he said to Gong Lian and others. From the appearance to the departure of Mu Feng, he did not have the opportunity to meet with Mu Feng. He did not have the strength to help Mu Feng, and his own strength was weak. He made a sense of powerlessness in Duan Qings heart. "Awful, after all, let the kid escape, but that Mutian, how the practice of his practice is so similar to the practice of practicing." The evil spirits are also somewhat unwilling to look at Mu Feng and others to leave. This time, it can be said that he is the biggest black-handed person. If he does not know the identity of Mu Feng, there will not be so many things. I remembered that there was a existence, even an enemy, and there was a deep fear and fear in the evil spirits. "Night cold!" The plume of the emperor is cold to the king of the night. "Belongs." The night cold king quickly squats should be. "You go back quickly and closely monitor the movement of the Ouyang family." "Your Majesty, do you need to send out soldiers to annihilate?" Asked cold at night. "Destroy, a Shura Xiandi, do you have the strength to annihilate?" Liu Yu Xiandi asked. The night was cold and the words were speechless. He did not have that strength. The fairy feathers looked at his wife, and there was no more words. After the Emperor Liu Yus face was ugly, he thought about it, and he must report the news to the general family, so that the general family sent the strong to destroy this group of Shura. The strong influence of all parties is also a constant surprise. Among the Shura people in the fairyland of the stream, there is a great power of the Emperor. This is a terrible event in the fairyland of the stream, and it is said that it will not shake the dominance of the stream. "Homeowner, that Xiu Luo Xiandi actually called the Mu Feng juvenile as a young master, I am afraid that it is not simpler than the identity of the Shura." An elder of the Orr family said. Ort, the current patriarch of the Orr family, looked gloomy and said: "This must be reported to the general family. The boy is probably the direct ember of the Shura royal family." "Would you like to let the ancestors go to Tianmozhou to annihilate?" The elder asked, the Orr family, the first big family in the fairyland, also had a strong emperor. "The ancestors are retreating to the realm of the situation, don''t be disturbed, report to the general family, I always feel that the Shura teenager must have involved very important things." Orte said with a squint. And this flow of feather palace will also be dispersed, and those who have been selected will still go to the Beihai Xianyuan practice. The first place to be selected this time became Shura Gorefiend. The second place, Orffan, was also killed by Mu Feng. The Yuan Shen Dan naturally gave the third place Feng Lintian. Ouyang Qingshan and Mutian rushed to Tianmozhou with extremely terrifying flight speed. Along the way, the two people also talked a lot, and Ouyang Qingshan knew that this person was the father of Mu Feng, so that is not to say, it is the husband of Shura Lord! Mu Tian also talked to Ouyang Qingshan about his identity in the past life. After Ouyang Qingshan learned, the horror was even more sacred to Mu Tianjing. What is the identity, oh, don''t mention it here. The terrible flight speed of the two, but in two days, they rushed back to the Tianyang Prefecture, Ouyangjia. After returning to the Ouyang family, Mu Feng and others also came out of the fairyland of Ouyang Qingshan. In the hall, everyone gathered, Mu Feng, Mu Tian, ??Ouyang Qingshan, three high sitting on the main position. "Less Lord, this time you are too risky, you shouldn''t go to the Fairy Palace." Ouyang Qingshan smiled bitterly. If he didn''t know that Mu Feng had gone to the Liuyu Palace after he went out, he immediately rushed over. This time, Mutian could not cope with it. Mu Feng heard apologetic apology and said: "I thought that my father''s immortal practice was perfect. Others couldn''t see the flaws, but I didn''t expect it to be seen by people, and I saw that I was flawed. Man is just a robbing fairy. I have never seen that person, and I dont know why he is going to harm me, but listening to what he said is also a fairy who is soaring in the mainland." "There are thousands of secrets in this world. Perhaps the man has practiced what the fairy law is just to restrain the law of the thousand-faced immortal law, but since that person wants to put you to death, you can''t be soft and soft when you see it later." Mu Tian frowned, Mu Feng nodded. Mu Feng asked: "To my father, where have you been in these years? I have been worried about you." "After the cover of you on the day, I spelled a serious injury and almost destroyed the robbing fairy. Later, I went to the fairy feather fairyland. I practiced while secretly healing and asked about your whereabouts. Later I learned that the tassel palace will be carried out, I will know. Your kid must not be able to sit in the North Fairyland through the Flowing Palace, and I am also mixed into the Fairy." Mu Tian said. "Uncle Tian, ??why don''t you shoot earlier, I thought I was going to finish the game with my brother Huang Chun." Yaochuan is still afraid of bitter laughter. "Nothing, big death, what is scary." Mu stunned. "Haha, don''t let you know the edge of life and death, how to hone your mind? But your performance makes me very satisfied." Mu Tian smiled. "But then, now that the Ouyang family has been exposed because of me, the Qingshan predecessors, I am afraid that you can''t stay in the desert state." Mu Feng said with apologetic comments. If it weren''t for him, Ouyang Fengming and others would not reveal their identity to protect him and expose the entire Ouyang family. "The coming will come, the younger ones don''t have to care. I have arranged for the inner people to be ready to withdraw into my fairyland. As for the foreigners, they will be dismissed and willing to follow, just a pity. The countless foundations of Ouyangs work in Tianmozhou." Ouyang Qingshan sighed slightly and did not blame Mu Feng. "The flow feather fairyland is not the place where you can develop in the long run. This time it is exposed, move away from the flow of fairyland." Mu Tian said. For the case of the withdrawal of the tribe, it is not difficult for the Xiandi strong to open up the fairy kingdom, but it is a pity that the Ouyang family''s numerous industrial chains are the source of spiritual resources. Ouyang Qingshan nodded and was extremely respectful to Mutian. "Front, now, do you want to go to Beixian?" Chapter 1781： : dry ticket big Mu Tian asked Xiang Feng, and now the opportunity to follow the flow of Emperor Xian to the North Fairland is naturally gone. "^׷^^^^^^" "go with!" Mu Feng said firmly. "The total family of the Shura people used to be in the northern fairyland. The three major forces that destroyed Shura were also in the northern fairyland. Where may I find some clues about my mother, and I also want to see and see these three tribes." Mu Tianwen said that the tiger''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He said: "You don''t want to go to Beixian mainland. The father does not stop you. However, there are the headquarters of the three major forces. The enemy''s forces are everywhere. You should be more careful when you act." "Why, isn''t my father going with me?" Mu Feng was surprised. "That''s your path. You need to take care of yourself in the wind and rain. Fathers can''t always accompany you to interfere with your growth at your side. Without a strong man, you grow up entirely on your own father." Mu Tiandao, as a father, always wants his children to be more honed. Mu Feng nodded, and he had never thought of anything to rely on his father. "It''s just that you have to think about things in the future, and you can''t compete against the factors that you have to fight against. If you are in crisis, you won''t necessarily have someone to save you, and you still have to rely on yourself." Mu Tian also taught. "Where is the father going?" "I also have my own way to go, maybe, I may leave this fairy world." Mu Tian blinked his eyes. "Leave this fairyland!" Mu Feng and others heard the news and looked at Mu Tian. "Oh, I told you to the father that I didn''t belong to this fairyland. The practice of my practice is not completely compatible with this fairy avenue. The world I belonged to is called Sancangjie." Mu Tian smiled. "Three Cangjie, I heard it mentioned in the moon, it seems to be the fairyland where Luozhu was born." Mu Fengdao. "Well, yes, San Cang is the most powerful of all the fairy tales. Your mother''s things are very complicated. Maybe it''s not as simple as the three races. The strength is too weak. Some truths can never be clarified. Even if you know, you can''t do anything about it. You should understand this." "When the father left, when will we meet?" Mu Feng was silent and asked. Mu Tian smiled and said: "Haha, you, my father and son, the fate is connected, the future will come to the natural meeting, you don''t have to care too much, and the father just hopes to meet again in the future, you can have the strength to marvel at the father." Mu Feng did not speak, and his eyes were all firm. "Hu Chen, Ziyun, you two practice the fire, and let me be with you." Mu Tian looked at his disciple and the owner of Ziyun County. "Master, this..." Yan Huchen hesitated and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded and agreed that Yan Huchens practice of Mu Tians practice was undoubtedly better and he could be taught. The owner of Ziyun County is also practicing the fire, and his father is a powerful fire, and naturally can guide Hao Mei. "Feng Ge, I also decided, I went to Beixianyu and I also wanted to go out and improve my own strength." Subsequently, Yaochuan even said. He also had his own dreams and ambitions in his heart, and the repeated crisis that Mu Feng met also made Yaochuan feel the pressure. As a brother and brother, many things could not be shared by Mu Feng. "Also, the ancient emperor of the ancient dynasty that you practiced must have been looking for all kinds of poisonous medicines, and following them has limited your practice." Mu Feng nodded. "Hey, I will be with my brother, anyway, my practice does not need to be so troublesome." Mu smirked. "me too." Bai Ziyue also said that other people did not choose to leave. "Less master, such as today''s Mozhou my family can not continue to stay, I want to move the ethnic group to the South China Sea, the South China Sea is not the territory of the three major forces, at the beginning many Shura family also fled to the South China Sea Xian domain." Ouyang Qingshan also said. "I am tired of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang''s predecessors decide on their own. If there are people who break through the realm of Xianwang, they can pass on the emperor''s law and let them break through. In the future, I will go to Nanhai Xianyu to find you." Mu Feng nodded. Now Ouyang is his first big family. He can''t be wasted in his hands. He can''t control the role of the Ouyang family now. Let''s develop it and expand the territory. However, before I left, I wanted to do a big business. Ouyang Qingshan showed a cold smile. Ouyangs family is the news of the Shura people, and has not yet been returned to the major families of Tianqin. However, Tianmo Wangfu, but it is already known. After the Tianyang Wangfu learned that the Ouyang family was a Shura family, it immediately convened the Tianmo Guards of the major cities of Tianmozhou to return to the Heavenly Kings City to prevent the Ouyang family riots. However, obviously, it is already late. On the first day of the evening when Ouyang Qingshan and others came back. Ouyangs family, thousands of figures exudes Xian Yuanlis figure, and rushed to the palace. The twenty-one Xianjun strongmen of Ouyangs family were all dispatched. Tianmo Wangfu, the guardian of the two peaks of Tianyings realm is chatting on the city floor. At this time, the violent celestial force of the sky swept over and the situation changed. The two looked up at the sky, and saw only six thousand figures driving the fairy light and breaking through the air. The momentum was amazing. Some of them were high-profile Shuri immortals with high blood and wings. "Not good, yes, it is Shura Gorefiend, Shura Gorefiend is coming!" The Tianmo Army, the peak of the two Tianying realms, was frightened. Others were also horrified at this scene and then quickly picked up the alarm of the whole government. Hey! A **** blast came, it was a hundred feet of blood, and the bombardment was directed at two people. "Do not" One person screamed, the defense was destroyed in an instant, the blood gods bombarded the explosion, and more than a dozen Tian Ying realm powerhouses who were defensively stationed were directly killed and burned into blood. Hey! Hey! Hey! A **** figure flew past the wall that had not started the Faction, and killed the palace. "The thief dare!" There was a roar of the land of the king''s house, and a sacred light rose from the sky. In the palace, there were thousands of powerful people in the fairyland, hundreds of thousands of days of infantry, the peak of the desert army, and many Xianjun strong. A large number of Tianmo army gathered and many people took the fairy bow, and the anger pointed to the invaders who killed the palace. Thousands of broken fairy bows, thousands of robbery sects, and Xianjun strong commanders, the army of the Tianmo Wangfu immediately formed a battle-scale group. "Ouyang family, what do you want to do?" In the Tianmo army, a fairy will be angry and shouted. Ouyang Yuanfang looked at the empty emptiness and looked at the immortal general who was indifferent: "General Liu, let your people let go, open the treasure house of the palace, you can spare your life." Since we have to move away, it is natural to rob some resources to leave. Chapter 1782： : Robbing the whole city (five) After Ouyang Yuanfang and others came, hundreds of thousands of Ouyangs Tianying realm fighters followed, and the two army and the million monks gathered in Tianzhu. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Liu Xianjun''s face is gloomy and watery. He just got the news of the king''s fairy tales. The Ouyang family is a hidden family of Shura. He just sent people to go to the major cities to mobilize the defenders. I didn''t expect this Ouyang family to have come, and dare to rob the palace. . "Ouyang owner, you and I are also acquaintances, do you know what you are talking about? Robbery of the palace, this is a death sin!" Liu Xianjun said coldly. "Haha, now the fairyland, as a Shura people, I have already determined that I am guilty. Since it is a sin, I don''t mind re-offending a big sin, go away, or kill me today!" Ouyang Yuanfang is aggressive and drunk. "Ouyang family is trying to kill themselves!" Liu Xianjun roared. "kill!" Ouyang Yuanfang is also nonsense, a low-pitched, thousands of fairy powers directly killing the Tianjiang Prefecture army. "The generals listen to me, destroy the Gorefiend, fight the battle, put the arrows!" Liu Xianjun was low-lying, and hundreds of thousands of days of desert army soldiers immediately formed a formation, thousands of people for a while, the sky has gathered hundreds of black giants. This giant python grows over a kilometer, covering the black scales, exuding the momentum of not being weak. This is also the battlefield, but the power of this battlefield is still composed, and the eight dragons are too weak. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Thousands of sacred arrows are killing the Ouyang family who have rushed to the battle. The two sides fought and broke out instantly. Ouyang Yuanfang and other Xianjun strongmen are also shots, and the terrible celestial force mixes the power of the Xianguo field and the two sides fought in the void. And a blood robe old man appeared in the void, his body moved and directly killed a Wangfu Xianjun. The **** Shura Xianyuan roared out, condensing a space field and suppressing it to the Wangfu Xianjun. This Wangfu Xianjun Daxie, the power of his own field is directly suppressed in the other''s field, and it is difficult to display it. "Xiandi Power!" This Wangfu Xianjun roared, and then, a **** **** seal killed and killed, directly smashed his, burning blood. The other god''s god, carrying the golden world beads, fled in horror. Ouyang Qingshan shot, in the field of his fairy country, the other side of the Xianjun strong almost no one to fight back, one by one was wiped out, the gods fled. The combat power of the other side of the Xianjun realm is the first to collapse and collapse. However, the high-level combat power has collapsed, and the low-level combat power is also a matter of time. "Sura field!" Ouyang youths have a lot of blood in their bodies, and they only see a blood-colored bead flying out. There is a blood-colored force that covers the heavens and the earth, directly covering the other partys tens of thousands of troops. In this field, it turned into a **** sea, the terrible Shurao Dao Li was released, and the blood of the flames shrouded the tens of thousands of troops. "Do not" "what!" Tens of thousands of troops screamed, and the people in the Tianying realm explode directly with blood, and their bodies were turned into blood fog. Hundreds of robbers in the realm of the realm of the fairy, also in this terrible Shura Dao, and the power of the field to burn, turned into ashes. The Emperor of the Emperor was able to shoot, and the army was shattered. This kind of combat power is no longer a number to fill. There is Ouyang Qingshan, the emperor-level Shura shot, plus the Ouyang family''s impressive forces, the entire Wangfu army resisted less than half an hour to collapse, escape and escape. In the end, I found the treasure house of Wangfu, opened the treasure house, and snatched the wealth worth no less than tens of billions of Xianshi, and ruined the palace. The Ouyang familys war on the Wangfu was spread throughout the kings forces, and the entire Tianmo Wangcheng was shaken. Tianmo Wangcheng, Du Jia! Dujia is also a major force in Tianmo Wangcheng. Although there are some business cooperation with Ouyangjia, there are many frictions between the two sides. In the middle of the Dujiafu, the Du family, and the 20th Du Jun of the Du family gathered together to discuss the Ouyang familys looting of the palace. "I didn''t expect that the oldest family in this day''s desert city turned out to be the Shura family. The old guy of Ouyang Qingshan turned out to be a fairy emperor. Now he is openly opposed to the power of the fairy feather palace, not afraid of revenge?" A fairy stunned, Du family still does not know what will happen in the Liuyu Palace. "Homeowners, according to informants, Ouyang''s family dismissed some peripheral forces, and the tribes gathered, this line seems to be relocated." Another Xianjun can frown. The Du familys face was gloomy, saying: Since the Ouyang family is exposed, it will not continue to stay in Tianmo City. Our Du family must not continue to provoke the Ouyang family. I am afraid that the old guy in Ouyang Qingshan will play the autumn wind before going. "Report!" At this time, a Du family robbery outside the hall horrified and ran into the temple. "Homeowner, no, not good, Ouyang family, Shura Gorefiend came to our Du family." This robbery is horrified. "what!" The Du family heard the words and stood up one by one, and then they quickly went out of the temple. Du Jia over the sky, Ouyang family horse murderous, gathering Du family hollow, Ouyang Qingshan held hands in front of the hand. Du Jiazhu and others came and flew into the void, watching the scene sink into the heart. Du Jiazhu squeezed a smile and hugged his fist: "Congratulations to Ouyang''s predecessors breaking through the emperor. I don''t know what Ouyang''s predecessors came to my Du family?" "Du Xian, this seat is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, immediately paying billions of stones." Ouyang Qingshan said indifferently. Since we are leaving, the major family forces of Tianmo Wangcheng naturally have to play the autumn wind. Du Jiazhu heard that his face was solidified instantly. Is this a bright and roaring robbery? "Ouyang predecessors, you are too arrogant, I am Du, but I have not offended the Ouyang family." A Xianjun strong man grieves. Ouyang Qingshan looked cold and looked at the man who spoke. With a palm in his hand, a force in the field of fairyland swept out and directly covered the fairy king. The fairy power became a big **** hand, and he held it. This talks to Xianjun. "If you don''t pay, you can, because there is no big enemy, this emperor can still talk to you well. Otherwise, I will personally take it, but I don''t know how many people can live." Ouyang Qingshan cold road, five fingers and one grip, this Du Jiaxianjun screams, directly pinched, the Yuanshen was imprisoned in the palm of his hand. "We pay, we pay, the seniors do it!" Du Jiazhu rushed to the road, the law of the weak and strong food of the fairyland, this moment is reflected here. He immediately ordered people to go to the Dujia Treasures and mobilize the resources of 10 billion Xianshi. Ten billion yuan stone, although it will make Du Jiada hurt the economy, but it is better than the genocide. Soon, Du Jia raised a billion stone to the Ouyang family, Ouyang family also collected people, rushed to the next unlucky family. Du Jiazhong immortal, just dare to anger, but they are also deeply relieved, but fortunately this Ouyang Jia Xiu Luo is not like the rumored Shura family cruel, or Du family lost is not just a hundred billion stone It is. I am grateful to Ge Da Ge for his great efforts to unblock, thank you for your support, and thank the brothers and sisters for their protection and reward. Chapter 1783： : Fire is God Ray Not only the Du family, but also four families of the same power have encountered the looting of the Ouyang family. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] There is also an ordinary Yuren family, and it has suffered a devastating blow. The war between races has always been cruel. Without justice and injustice, everything is for the survival and development of their own races, like the battle between the lions and the hyena group on the grassland. In the face of the strong looting of Ouyang''s family, it can be said that the whole city is fearful, and those small and medium-sized forces are even shivering, fearing that the swords of the Shura people will fall on their heads. However, Ouyangjia only targeted these ethnic groups. At the beginning, the other Shura families in the desert state were destroyed, but these families were not suppressed. Two days later, the people of Ouyangs family were all evacuated from the Tianmo Wangcheng City under the leadership of Ouyang Qingshan. As for the movement, no one knows that the tribes were temporarily gathered in the fairyland of Ouyang Qingshan. Flowing feathers in Wonderland, one of the eight states of Qingmu Prefecture. Yanlei Mountain Range, a mountain range in the Qingmu Prefecture, a majestic city, Yan Lei City is built around this mountain range. In an active volcano of more than 8,000 meters, rolling black smoke slowly buffers the sky, looking from afar, like a big chimney standing in the city, from time to time will radiate a red thunder around the top of the mountain. The four sacred lights descended on the crater of this active volcano. These three are Ouyang Qingshan, Mu Feng, Mu Tian, ??Ouyang Yuanfang. "The Lord, this volcano contains a kind of **** thunder that is less needed by the Lord. It is a stone sacred thunder, and the energy level will not exceed the seventh order. It is a fire property Thunder." Ouyang Yuanfang said. At the beginning, Mu Feng asked Ouyangjia to help him to explore the whereabouts of the gods, and the Ouyang family did indeed, and collected the whereabouts of the seventh-order gods in eight states. What is God Ray, it is the Thunder that has the potential to evolve beyond the 9th-order energy level. The celestial wind thunder is one of the most famous gods in the fairy world. However, the thunder energy contained in the wind reaches the seventh-order peak, and the power is stronger than the general power of thunder. Mu Feng can use its thunder power, but now it is repaired. Still can''t refine into the heart of the mine. "Well, its hard." Mu Feng looked at the thick smoke, the bottom of the volcanic crater, the heart of the slightest joy, and finally can refine the second **** of thunder, let the Jiuyi Lei body further, repaired to re-enter. "Go!" The four bodies were turned into four celestial lights, rushing to the lower crater. The rolling black smoke also contained a strong burning power. The monks under the Tianying realm could not resist the burning power. It has fallen for several kilometers, and the bottom is suddenly open. It turns out to be an open mountain cave house. There are many red-walled buildings with a pattern of law, which resemble modern buildings. And a huge magma lake surrounds this building, which is built on a boulder island in the center of the Magma Lake, and there are monks. "How is anyone?" Mu Feng frowned. "Here is the alchemy field of Xiaojiao Xiaojiao, which was ruled by Xiaojia. We are going to enter, I am afraid to disturb Xiaojia, but I will negotiate with the other party and let the young masters refine the magma." Ouyang Yuanfang said that he then swept out a powerful fairy tales and enveloped the small magma island below. Soon, a group of shadows rushed to the bottom of the island, more than a dozen figures flew up, these people, almost all of them are robbing the realm of the fairy, and one person, turned out to be a Xianjun strong. Where is the visitor? The immortal, a middle-aged man wearing a flame-textured red robe, looked at the four men and asked him. When he missed the four people, he couldn''t help but be shocked, and his face showed a fear. These four people, one repaired to the lowest, four robbery wonderland, and one person, the early stage of Xianjun realm, is also a master, the other is the late strong in the realm of Xianjun. As for the old man in the blood robes, it is even more horrible, and it is the power of the realm of the Emperor! Xiandi, Qingmu Prefecture has only one emperor, how can the big man of the dragon in the fairy come to Shijia? This Xianjun heart was shocked, and quickly made a salute to Ouyang Qingshan: "I don''t know the emperor''s predecessors came to visit, Xiaojia Xiaoshi has a long way to welcome, but also forgiveness." His attitude is sincere and fearful. The fairy goddess of the fairy tales is such a few, and they are the dominant figures of the big forces. I don''t know if this one is the strong one. Other Xiao Jiaqiang also rushed to salute. "The Emperor wants to borrow your home for a period of time, can you give it away, and use it to return you." Ouyang Qingshan calmly said. "The predecessors of Xiandi open their mouths, and the younger generations will naturally refuse. I immediately summoned the tribes to evacuate." Xiao Shi quickly said, where to dare to say no words. "No, don''t bother you alchemy, you can continue yours, the identity of the emperor, Seoul, etc. can not disclose half a point, or else ..." Ouyang Qingshan flashed a trace of cold in the eye. That murderous scare Xiao Jiaxian people all over the body. "Less master, the **** mine is under the magma lake, the young master can go to refining, we are here to wait for the Lord." Ouyang Yuanfang Road. Mu Feng sighed in his heart and repaired it to the realm of Xiandi. Under this world, where can''t go, it is only a matter of borrowing a place. "Front, go, be careful." Mu Tian nodded and gave the burning beads to Mu Feng. Burning the beads into a Suzaku god, standing on the shoulders of Mu Feng. "If the burning power below exceeds the limit you bear, Pearl will help you absorb it." Mu Feng nodded, his father''s burning Tianzhu Wei can be extremely powerful, this spirit is said to be a **** of fire, the **** of birds and birds. Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunder, and Xian Yuanli took care of the body, and the body rushed into the magma lake below. That Xiao Shi was surprised to see Mu Feng glance, is this boy who is going to the bottom of the lake? At the bottom of the magma lake, there are gods and thunders. They know that it is the origin of the magma fire. The fire in this place contains the power of thunder, and there are some miraculous effects for alchemy. "Xiandi predecessors, two brothers, please rest in my stone family, my stone family also treats the seniors." Xiao Shi respected Ouyang Qingshan, and a fairy emperor must come here to take advantage of the opportunity to draw. "Adult, what do you say?" Ouyang Qingshan looked respectfully to Mu Tian, ??and Xiao Shi was shocked and looked at Mu Tian. This person made Xiandi...called an adult! "Alright, we are here waiting for the front, just, tired of this friend." Mu Tian nodded. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, please ask a few adults." Xiao Shi returned to God and quickly asked these people to rest in the stone house. He could not understand the status relationship of several people, and he could only call adults. "Right, this magma lake can be unsafe, which son is repaired..." Xiao Shi suddenly remembered something, his face changed, and he kept busy. Chapter 1784： : Ishigami Shinrai Among the reddish magma, there is a strong fire burning power, and it also contains a kind of thunder force. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng Yuanli protects the body and absorbs the power of a fire and thunder in the magma. The result is swallowed by the thunder, and the hungry wolf discovers the food. "Haha, it''s really a **** mine." Mu Feng was overjoyed. Ordinary Thunder, Lei Xin simply can not see, there will be no such reaction. He continued to dive into the bottom of the magma below and explore it with his knowledge. Here, his spiritual knowledge is limited by the burning power, and he can only probe for less than a few kilometers. This is the case, and it is impossible to detect the bottom of the magma lake. It can be seen how deep the magma lake is, completely deep into the bottom of the world. The deeper the potential, the larger the magma space below, the dive is not more than a few thousand meters deep, Mu Feng must doubt whether he is about to enter the fire layer, the temperature of the burning power is getting stronger and stronger. It is almost ready to burn the general robbing. However, the Suzaku, which was burned by the Dzi Beads, stood on Mus shoulder and could absorb too much fuel to prevent Mu Feng from being hurt. "For Pearl, how long have you been with your father?" When Mu Feng dive, ask at random. "I have been with my host for almost a million years." Suzaku said faintly. "Millions of years..." Mu Feng heard a convulsion in his eyes, and it seems that his father''s past life is also an old monster that has lived for many thousand years. Of course, the age of this world is not much old. "The little master is careful, there is a guy who is close to me and is better than you." At this time, Suzaku Ling suddenly reminded. boom! It reminds me that just after the magma, a flame condensed light rainbow smashed, containing the power of the violent fire. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, his body thunder broke out, and he quickly evaded. The light shone through Mu Fengs body and detonated in the distance. In the spirit of Mu Feng, a huge claw swooped at him, and the claws contained a powerful fire attribute. "Where is the enchanting!" Mu Feng whispered, and the ancient scorpion appeared in the hand. A thunder sword light burst out, and the thunder and thunder bloomed. The thunder sword light slammed on the claws and made a mark on the other''s claws. "Hey...!" Among the magma, a figure is integrated into the magma, and a large mouthful of fangs bites to Mu Feng. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng whispered, the blood of the body broke out, and a flaming lotus blasted out, hitting the body of this monster. Hey...! This flame lotus explosion exploded in the body of this behemoth, and this behemoth was plucked. Mu Feng looked at it and his vision could be seen in the magma for hundreds of meters. This animal shape is like a giant-shaped baby fish, the skin is red, smooth and scaleless. There are huge fins under the skull. There are four-legged claws, and the body length is also several tens of meters long. The fluctuation of the body''s strength is sixfold in the fairyland. "Flame!" Mu Feng glared at his eyes and recognized the kind of this kind of flame fairy in the alien beast. "Little doll, you dare to smash your house and become my belly food." A sneer voice came from the flames. Hey! It was turned into a fierce flame in the face of an extreme fire. "Hahaha, see who ate who!" Mu Feng laughed, his body swelled up, turned into a four hundred meters tall Shura demon, a claw directly slammed into the flames. Hey! The flames that came from were directly shot by the giant claws, but Mu Fengs palm was burnt and burnt. "You are, Shura Gorefiend!" When the flames saw Mu Fengs appearance, the body quickly fled. The fierce name of the Shura people is among the various ethnic groups in the celestial world, and the orcs are wrapped. "I want to escape, its late!" Mu Feng sneered, the huge body turned into a **** burst of fire, a claw smashed out, and the claws directly smashed into the smooth skin of the flame. "Hey..." The flames screamed, and Mu Fengs hands, a **** seal, smashed into the flames of the body, and the flames were screaming, and they were smashed and bloody. Mu Feng Xiu Luo Road is the cultivation of the five-royal wonderland. There is no problem in playing the strong seven-role fairyland. "The Shura adults are forgiving, don''t eat me, the meat of the little beast is old and hard." The flames were frightened and begging for mercy, and Mu Feng grabbed the smooth tail, like carrying a large lizard. "This seat does not bother to eat you, take me to the birthplace of Shi Yan Shen Lei." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Yes, yes, please come with me." This temper is too weak, and it looks like a dog. Mu Feng''s body returned to normal, and the foot slammed into the magma below. After a long time, the burning power in the surrounding magma almost reached the point where the six robbers could be burned, and the individual lightning force was also tyrannical. In the area of ??a thunder magma, a reddish flame had no roots. Burning in this space, releasing a red-red lightning thunder into the magma. This group of flames is like a thunder burning. The flame burns a dozen meters high, absorbs the surrounding flame burning power, and refines itself into the power of burning thunder. It is the kind of stone sacred thunder, which belongs to the kind of fire attribute **** mine. Lei Li is not weaker than the ice scorpion **** of Mu Feng refining. Mu Fengs eyes burst into a happy color and he finally found it. "Adult, can I leave?" The flames said carefully. Mu Feng waved his hand and the flames fled in a panic. However, at this time, Pearl broke away and turned into a flame in the body. "what" The flames screamed, and the body was burned to ash by a terrible burning power that no one could bear, and the soul fled into the reincarnation. In this flame, a group of beast fires were absorbed by the beads. Pearl turned into a firebird and flew back, and fell on the shoulder of Mu Feng. "The little master cares. He knows your identity as Shura and should not let him leave." "I want you to absorb the fire of others." Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, people are good for you." Pearl is clear, said Jiaojiao. Mu Feng smiled and did not pursue it. This burning Dzi Bead also had the magical ability to absorb the fire of the heavens and the earth. There are still many powerful flames in her body, but his father can''t control it now. It was collected by Mutian in the past, and the earth is full of black and yellow. "Pearl you help me protect the law, I refine this **** mine." Mu Feng said that he then ran into a thunderous thunder, and his body rushed directly into the burning stone. "what" As soon as he entered, Mu Feng gritted his teeth and a low-pitched voice. A terrible power of burning thunder poured into his body and burned him. The power of the thunderstorm contained in the stone was very overbearing. The strong man enters the flame, and I am afraid that it will be directly burned and killed by the power of the thunder. Chapter 1785： : Yu Ren Xiandi The pain of burning flames swept through, the veins, the bones, and even the soul. The surface of Mu Feng burned red red flame, the skin became red and hot, and the surface temperature reached a point of melting gold and wrought iron. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ In the heart of the thunder, the hail of the gods thundered out, lowered the temperature of the body surface, and made Mu Feng suffer a lot. Mu Feng clenched his teeth and refining the stone. The stone was refining into the thunder and absorbed a lot of thunder. force. In the body of Dantian, the eggs of Lingyun have also absorbed the power of this kind of thunder. Beads are guarded by the side, not to let the beasts in the magma approach. On the stone island ten thousand meters above the magma, Mu Tian and others also lived in this Xiao family, waiting for Mu Feng to refine the gods. After the passage of time, after a month, a group of figures came from the distant seas and flew into the fairyland of the stream, and soon after, they came to the city of Tianmo. A total of ten people, and these ten people are dressed in white robes, with wings floating behind them, two of them growing four pairs of white feathers. These feathers are extremely powerful and will be in the city of Tianmo. Tianmo Wangcheng, the night cold king has already returned, and he was also angry when he learned that his palace was looted by the Ouyang family. At the same time, he sent people to find the whereabouts of Ouyang. "This is the king city of the family where Xiu Luo Xiandi is?" Among the ten white-winged people, one of them was a middle-aged man who asked for a half-foot long man. "Yes, the general family is here." Orte of the Orr family asked with respect. After he clarified the general family, the general family sent people. These ten feathers, two of them are the feathers of the emperor, and the other eight are also the top Xianjun. There are four major veins in the general family of Yuren. They are among the generals of the Yuren, the Dongye family, and the four major veins of the Beidou, Ximen and Nanxuan families. "A group of mourning dogs are also dare to show their limelight." This man Xiandi''s face was cold, and then a powerful fairy thought swept out. In the fairy, there was also a force of the overbearing god. I saw that the fairy tales spread and spread. Almost a dozen breaths covered the land of 100,000 miles, covering more than a dozen cities, and the entire Tianmo Wangcheng was under the cover. Numerous robberies, Xianjun strong people have a strong sense of being snooped, but this strong immortal makes them horrified. "This is the power that is so diffusing?" There are those who are stunned by the immortal king. This strong immortality makes him feel the suppression, and only the powerful characters in the realm of the emperor. "Well, no!" The Xiandi brow wrinkled and did not detect the atmosphere of the Shura. Sensitivity to the Shura people''s breath, only the Yu people are the strongest, other races may not be able to identify Shura Yuanli, but the Yu people can directly sense Shura Yuanli. This was also the first time that Mu Fengyi used Shura Yuanli and was immediately spotted by Orffan. "Adults, it seems that they have withdrawn in advance." Orte frowned. "They are not stupid. Since they are exposed, they must know that my family will chase and kill, and will not stay here for a long time. However, there are some unexpected gains." This Dongye Xiandi showed a sneer. His body moved, almost a moment is a hundred miles distance, a few breaths, it flew over a thousand miles, equivalent to a straight line from Zhejiang to Guizhou and other places in a dozen seconds, how fast can use a hanging word describe. And this is a gravitational world like the fairy world. If there is no gravitational space in the universe, the speed can reach the speed of light. In a blink of an eye, he came to a strange city, which is the Jiahe City in the desert state. In Jiahe City, Hu Family and Hu Family are also an old family in Jiahe City. There are tens of thousands of years of age, there are also hundreds of people who are robbing the strong, and one is Xianjun. Dongye Xiandi came to the Hu family, and a terrible pressure directly fell on the land of Hujiafangyuan. "Where did the seniors come to my Hu family?" Among the Hu family, there was a horrifying voice, and a figure appeared in the sky. One of the Xianjun strong people asked in amazement. At first sight, the feathers of the eight-winged face changed greatly. "The Shura family is quite hidden." Dongye Xiandi showed a sneer. This Hu family is also a Shura family, but the scale is far less than the Ouyang family. "Not good, let the people escape!" The Hu nationality roared. "Escape? In the hands of the Emperor, can you escape?" In the hands of Dongye Xiandi, the fairy light flashed, and a terrible fairy power swept out, covering a hundred miles, the entire Hu family. Subsequently, a hot white fairy light vented like a raindrop, landed on the earth and shot into the Hu family. "what!" The Hu family screamed, and the body became Shura. The body burned a white light and fire, and it was turned into ashes in the fire. Within a hundred miles, it became a white sea of ??fire, and the immortals of the realm of robbing the fairy could not stop a light fairy. "Do not" This Shura Xianjun is mournful and looks at the millions of people who are dying. "Why? We are already obsessed with the name and we are not willing to let us go, why!" This monk Xianjun roared into a kilometer Shura, burning nine drops of blood, fighting a battle, burning life, repaired to the peak of Xianjun realm. He roared and angered and rushed to the Dongye family, and the blood rainbow was lifted. "Why? Because you are dirty underground reptiles, not flying in the sky, as a Shura, it is a death sin!" This Dongye Xiandi saw him rushing, his face was indifferent, and he underestimated the palm of his hand and smashed the opponent''s attack. Subsequently, a bright **** seal condensed, screamed from the sky, slammed in the body of this Shura. Hey...! "Wow" This Xiu Luo Xianjun was smashed by a printed body, smashed the whole body, fell to the ground, pulled out a big pit, vomiting blood in his mouth, his heart, his Shura heart was broken. In the eyelids, all are tears, all blood. "Is it a sin to be a Shura? Then I am going to die, don''t be doing Shura..." He murmured, all the pain in his eyes, because of this identity, his people, relatives, wives and children were all fallen. He screamed, and the gods led the reincarnation space, and they voluntarily fell into the reincarnation. "Unfortunately, I will not give you this opportunity to become a Shura, and the qualifications for death and reincarnation are not worthy." This Dongye Xiandi indifferent road, a bright fire into the other gods. "no" This Xiu Luo Xianjun screams, burned by the light of the gods, the gods are burned to the ashes, and the true spirits are also annihilated and completely degraded between heaven and earth. Hundreds of miles of land, a ridiculous, whole Hu family, was wiped out from the world by hard life. Shura was ruthless to the angels, and the angels never softened the Shura. Its just that Tiandous reincarnation is fixed, and todays Shuras blood debt, he will be repaid! Chapter 1786： : Five Robbery The other strong people of the Tono family also came to the air and looked at the ruined Hu family. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "What to do next? Do you want to continue to trace it?" Another feather man asked, he is also a great power. "There are probably not easy to find traces of the Shura. There is a Shura Emperor. It is very likely that he has left the remote sealand directly. However, since he has come, he has thoroughly checked it. How many Shura is there? Let''s kill it together." Said Dongye Xiandi. "Well, it is also said, huh, huh, the soul of the Shura people is a good material to refine the soul crystal, just collect some." The other person laughed, and a storm that swept through the entire eight-state government and inspected the Shura people was brewed. In the eight states, there are still some small and medium-sized Shura family in the world, but in this turbulent cleansing, I dont know how many Shura people will smash the head. Yan Lei City, the volcano belly. The power of the Thunder contained in the magma lake was weaker every day, and even the burning power was much weaker. The Xiao family explored the changes in the Magma Lake, but they couldn''t help but change what they knew. It was the figure that the Emperor of the Emperor brought to practice in the Magma Lake. Rumble...! On this day, the magma lake suddenly boiled up, and a terrible fire of stone was poured from the 10,000-meter underground. The magma lake was boiled and the entire volcano was shaken. "Not good, the underground stone fire broke out!" The island shook, and the Xiao family monks on the island changed their faces. Rumble...! Shiyan magma erupted in an instant, rushing up, and set off a wave of hundreds of meters high. On the island, a defensive lawsuit was launched in an instant, wrapping the entire island and the island''s buildings, and the stone smashing waves slammed into the squad. Mu Tian, ??Ouyang Qingshan walked out of the temple, and Xian Nian rushed down to the 10,000 meters underground, and explored the figure of Mu Feng. In the lithology magma under 10,000 meters, Mu Feng''s body is surrounded by a red hot stone sacred thunder, and the burning thunder fire covers his body. In the thunder, a powerful fire attribute is surging. The power of Yan Lei. Mu Feng''s Lei Dao Xiu is a realm, and he has reached the top five in the realm of robbery! The thunder of his body is also stronger. In just over a month, it will be upgraded from the four-royal wonderland to the five-royal wonderland. The energy needed for this is the perpetual energy of the ordinary immortal, and the refining of a god, Lei Feng only took a month. Improved a realm. In the left hand of Mu Feng, a white hail of thunder and scorpion condensed into an ice lotus surrounded by white gods. In the right hand, a red-red thunder flame beats, which contains an amazing burning power, the power of the Thunder. Mu Fengs mouth has a touch of curvature, and now he has refining two kinds of gods and thunders. As long as the third type of refining and refining, the Jiuyi Thunder body can be made small. In the hands of Mu Feng, Shi Yan Shen Lei riots, thunder fires, this thunder fire condensed into a red-red Thunder whip. Mu Feng took out a whip, and the thunder and long whip slammed into a thunder and lightning lightning clash. The magma boiled and snarled, and it took out a vacuum of several kilometers. The fire thunder whip, this fairy road and other supernatural powers, and now can fully explode his power, this whip down, the seven strong people of the fairyland may not be able to withstand a single blow. "Ha ha ha ha, Pearl, go, I am going to go to the wind and robbery." Mu Feng laughed, and the body rushed to the top for a light of the red thunder, and the Suzaku spirit followed. Oh... Mu Feng rushed out of the magma lake and rushed straight out to the upper crater, rushing to the clouds. A few people in Ouyang Qingshan also flew up, and some of the strong men of Xiaos family also went up to see Mu Fengs robbery. Nine days of emptiness, a thunder storm condensed, turned into a tornado that tens of thousands of meters swept down, directly covering the body of Mu Feng. The force of the hurricane poured into the body of Mu Feng, tearing his flesh and blood, and washing the fairy power of Mu Feng. This wonderful scene can be clearly seen within a few hundred miles. The monks in the realm of Tianying saw that the eyes were envious of the color, and they all understood that this was a robbery of the strong man who was in the funeral. The strong man who has robbed the realm of the fairyland saw the color of jealousy in his eyes. Only they know how painful it is to rob the princes, accidentally, or inadequate preparations, and the elixir without a lot of healing is likely to fall into the catastrophe. Mu Feng was robbed in the thunderous winds for a month, and the thunder and winds slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. In the body, Lei Ying has opened more than 500 fairy veins, and Mu Fengs Xianyuan force is much thicker than before. "Congratulations to the Lord." Ouyang Yuanfang laughed, "Haha, tired of father and two seniors waiting." Mu Feng laughed, Mu Tian smiled and said: "Fenger, congratulations on your cultivation and further progress, this cultivation speed is not slower than the reincarnation." "It''s still a lot worse than the father''s front." "Haha, you and my father and son don''t want to tout each other, but now that you refine this god, we should leave the fairyland." Mu Tian smiled. Mu Feng smiled and dispersed, and there was a trace of disappointment, and he had to be separated from his father. "The young and the poor have refining the gods and mines. I am relieved, and I should leave the South China Sea." Ouyang Qingshan also sighed. In the hands of Mu Tian, ??a fairy jade flew to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over, Mu Tiandao: "This is the guiding orientation map of the entire Beihai Xianyu, which records every corner of the Beihai Xianyu, and also the location of the North Xianyu continent. From here to the North Xianyu continent, more than hundreds Miles, you have to go through the endless fairy sea, but how to get to the North Xianyu continent, you need to find your own way, which is also a kind of training for you." Mu Fengs knowledge opened the map of Xianxian, and a light curtain was projected on the void. On the light curtain map, countless light spots were gathered in a vast sea area. And one of the spots, there is the breath of Mu Feng and others, representing the fairy feathers. The land such as the Flowing Wonderland, the mainland, is like a star in this fairy sea. The central location, there is a fairyland continent, is a few hundred or even thousands of times the size of the stream feather fairyland, it is the North Sea Xianyu continent, known as the North Fairyland, also known as the North Xianyu. The size of this fairyland is beyond the imagination of Mu Feng. "Father, where are you going?" Mu Feng took the map and asked Mutian. Mu Tiandao: "I will set out to go to the Middle Ages, where is the center of this fairyland, there are space tunnels of other worlds in Unicom, and where to return to Sancangxian." "Middle Ages..." Mu Feng murmured, he heard this fairyland, very far from the North Sea fairyland, there is no way to cross the domain. Chapter 1787： : Parting departure (five) "Before the Middle Ages, I will safely send you to the border of the fairy feathers, so that I can leave here. Now, the fairy feathers are searching the whole place, and your thousands of faces are still unable to withstand the yuan. Exploring the power of God. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Tian said again. Several people agreed that this decided to leave here. Mu Tianwang turned to Xiao''s family, and let Ouyang Qingshan give the other party a million sects of stone. This is the true strong style, not arbitrarily bullying the weak, arrogant. It is a pity that if anyone has this moral consciousness, there is not so much unnecessary killing in this fairy world. A group of Xiaojia people sent Mu Feng and others to leave, and several people went directly to the border sea area of ??the fairy feathers. Haiyan Prefecture, the border state of Flowing Wonderland, outside the Haiyan Prefecture is the boundless Xianhai, with the speed of Ouyang Qingshan, but arrived here one day. Haiyan City, this city overlooking the sea, the blue sea of ??the fairy sea is turbulent, this fairy sea contains rich water attribute scent, the power of a huge wave can smash the rock. Mu Tian, ??Ouyang Qingshan, after the safe delivery of Mu Feng, is also ready to leave. "Fenger, remember to say to the father, no matter when, don''t give up hope, even if it is a situation of nine deaths, you have to fight to find that life." Mu Tian hugged his son, and there was disappointment in his eyes. However, he is a man, a father, and a strong man. He knows that the strong man can only be honed by the storms and blood. He does not want Mu Feng to live in the greenhouse under the wing of his shelter. flower. Destiny chose him, he is destined not to be ordinary. "Children are journalists. I have never given up hope. My father must be careful when he is alone. I am waiting for our family to reunite." Mu Feng laughed, he was no longer a child, although in the eyes of his parents, he will always be. "Haha, for your mother, for their own way, for Shura, our father and son are working hard." Mu Tian smiled and patted Mu Feng''s back. "Less Lord, this is my Yuanshen symbol. As long as you are in this fairy world, you can use the Yuanshen symbol to contact me. I also sealed a version of my magic power. We will be in the South China Sea, for the future of the Lord. Ready, I am looking forward to the day when the Lord will call me to celebrate the day." Ouyang Qingshan had a golden symbol in his hand and handed it to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over and said with gratitude: "Ouyang predecessors, thank you for trusting me so much, in the future, Mu Feng will not lose Ouyang." "Haha, it is enough to have a few words." Ouyang Qingshan laughed. "I, don''t you appreciate me?" Ouyang Fengming laughed. Mu Feng showed a sincere smile, "Thank you." "Well? Here, I want you to show it by action." Ouyang Fengming pointed to his cheeks and joking. Mu Feng hugged Ouyang Fengming, and he really kissed his face. Ouyang Fengming sighed, his cheeks were ruddy, but he was not very funny. She just made a joke, I didn''t expect that this time Mu Feng really kissed her. "Feng Ming sister, thank you, the moment you turned to Shura for me, I will never forget this life." Mu Feng is sincerely grateful to Ouyang Fengming. "Feng Ming sister..." Feng Ming heard the meaning of Mu Feng''s words, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes. After all, I can''t walk into the position in his heart. She suddenly showed her fangs and bite into Mu Feng''s neck. The fangs pierced Mu Feng''s flesh and blood poured into Ouyang Fengming''s mouth. Mu Feng did not resist, still gently holding her, let her take their own blood. She was the first Shura to **** his blood. "Mu Feng, a little bastard, I will live well in the future. My next time I see you still **** your blood." Ouyang Fengming loosened his mouth and pushed Mu Feng away. His eyes were slightly wet. "Feng Ming sister, I also want to have a parting hug with you, you also **** my blood, my blood has the effect of beauty and anti-aging." Yaochuan looked sad and looked forward to Ouyang Fengming''s seriousness. "Roll, the old lady is not rare for your blood." Ouyang Fengming smiled and said. "Fenger, left for the father, see you next time, I hope you name, Megatron fairy world!" Mu Tian smiled. "Little and small, leave" Ouyang Qingshan also said. The two then took the people and turned them into two sacred lights. "Baby remembers his father''s teachings. In the future, no matter how many bumps and tempers, hardships and obstacles, life and death, never give up, never despair!" Mu Feng shouted, his eyes were a bit sour, and his father''s figure disappeared into the sky. "Gong my uncle!" The front of the battle is also sent out. Mu Tian left, Ouyang Qingshan left, Ouyang Fengming left, Yan Huchen, Ziyun, was also taken away by Mu Tian, ??as for the Ouyang family so many people, naturally in the Ouyang Qingshan fairy country. Today, near Mu Feng, accompanied by him, there are only two hundred brothers. Xiaomei came to Mu Feng and whispered: "We are still there, always there." Mu Feng took back his gaze and looked at Xiaomei and looked at his brothers. "Feng brother." "Feng brother." "Feng brother." "Brothers are always there." Everyone looks at the youth, and the eyes are the firmness of life and death. "Haha, let''s go, a group of big men, make my goose bumps all up." Mu Feng smiled and turned to the pier of Haiyan City. These feelings can be put in the heart. "Brother, you are in Bazhou, hey! I am really difficult to stay with my little sister. Ha, the heart of the man is not in the hearts of the world!" Mu mad and bright, sang a song of the folk songs of the Zhou Wu Dynasty in the lower bound, a group of people followed the smile and sang, as the figure gradually drifted away. The song, the laughter will drift in this world, but the affection and time of the afflicted life and death will be recorded in this book forever. Haiyan City Wharf, a ship with a height of 100 meters and a length of several hundred meters is moored at the dock, writing the way, the destination. Those who want to travel by ocean will ride these eight-stage fairy-class fairy boats. In the fairy sea, I often encounter the storm of Xianhai. It is not easy to travel in the fairy sea without the cultivation of the realm of Xianjun. If you encounter the 9th-order storm, the strong man of Xianjun has the danger of falling, and the emperor can dare to Fear of this trip to Xianhai Not to mention that there are many ferocious sea beasts, sea otters, and one of the safest choices to take advantage of the powerful protection of the fairy boat. On the dock, there is also a huge sea turtle called the sea turtle docked at the pier. This sea turtle is as big as an island. The diameter of the carapace is probably ten miles. It is a kind of sea beast, and it also has a temper. mild. On its huge back, there is a building, the building, which has been operated as a mobile fairy island. A group of people from Mu Feng flew to the mobile fairy island under the leadership of the boat crew... Thank you, Wukong Laojie unblocked, thank you both, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1788： : Haixian Turtle Island This Haixian Island tortoise is an industry that meets the Haixuan Pavilion Ship Merchants Association and can be loaded with tens of thousands of people at a time. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help As long as each person pays 10,000 stones, you can go to this sea turtle island. Each 10,000 cents stone, this sea fairy turtle island can make a billion stone in a voyage, and the profits are huge. Of course, there are also reasons for such expensive expenses. This turtle island has the strong **** of Haixuan Pavilion, all the way to protect the safety of boat passengers, and the powerful powerhouse of Xianjun realm. The general sea otter saw this sea fairy turtle island generally do not dare to rob, the entire turtle island is still a mobile law array, can resist the storm of Xianhai, is a very safe sea transport. Perhaps there are also some people who doubt that the power of the fairyland will fly, why not fly directly across the sea, and what boat to take. Above the fairy sea, the void above the sky is the layer of the gods. In the layer of the gods, unless the emperor can fly to resist the wind, otherwise the fairy can only fly at a height of 20,000 to 30,000 meters. In the sea, the storm is raging, the sea otters are flying, flying in the sky? Oh, death is faster. The destination of Haixian Turtle Island is a continent in the direction of Beixianyu, which is very close to the North Plains. Mu Feng and other two hundred people, Mu Feng paid two million on board the ship, which brought people to the sea fairy turtle island in the northern fairyland. In the world of Xianguo, the fairy liquid used for cultivation has been consumed cleanly, and the war fronts are not willing to slumber in the heavens and the earth, and are more willing to come out and appreciate the beautiful scenery of the fairyland. Fortunately, Ouyang Qingshan robbed a large fortune before the walk, gave Mu Feng billion billion stone, the battle front everyone also allocated tens of millions of Xianshi, all of them are a millionaires. Mu Feng himself also left a fund of 1 billion Xianshi activities. As for other Xianshi, he stayed in the national treasury of Tianfeng City in Xianguo Tiandi, and let Mosaburo plan to distribute it to the Tianfeng army. Xianshi, as the currency circulating in the fairy world, is itself a resource that can be used for spiritual practice. The energy contained in a qualified and versatile sacred stone is enough for a monk in the Yuan Dan realm to practice from the Yuan Dan realm to the Linghai realm, worth 100,000 Lingshi. In the fairy world, the lowest level of monks in order to compete for a piece of Xianshi big shots, but in the level of immortals, Xianshi feels not so valuable. However, when you think about Mu Fengs weakness, dont you fight for the Lingshi resources? That is a lot of resources, even a piece of fairy stone is not worth it. In the realm of robbery, every energy needed to break through a realm is about to refine a million stones. That is to say, a robbery, from a robbery to a fairyland, to the nine-royal fairyland, light refining the immortal stone may need so many thousands of stones. The realm of Xianjun, the realm of Xiandi, their practice is to burn money and burn resources. If you don''t have money, you can rely on refining. It may only take a few years for others to break through a realm, and you need to refine for hundreds of years and thousands of years. As for how the birth of Xianshi was born, it was the underground vein that was born from the origin of the fairy world. The earth contains the earth''s sallow yellow gas and condensed the scent. The rich scent gas formed the sacred stone vein after thousands of years, and was divided into several equal stones by special institutions. Circulation of fairyland, This kind of vein is in the hands of some large forces. Here is a brief introduction to the resource economy system of the fairy world. Mu Feng and others went to Haixian Turtle Island and were taken to a dense residential area. Although each house is not large, the courtyard is closed, but it is good to be independent and not to bother. The back of this sea turtle island is also like a miniature version of the mortal city, not only the area where you live, but also the area for consumption and entertainment, restaurants, casinos, brothels, various monks, and even many shops. It is simply a moving fairy city on the sea. These strange fairyland styles make the war fronts also amazed. After all, they are all from the lower bounds of the country, where these things can be seen. As soon as I moved to Koh Tao, the guy from Yaochuan went to the Qinglou Fengyue Field. Mu Feng also took other brothers to the restaurant to drink. Some brothers who liked to gamble two went to gamble. Xiaomei and Kong Yan, as well as a few of the Shura women in the battle, also went shopping to buy good-looking clothes. One day later, the Haixian Turtle Island was filled with passengers. In a huge sailing bell, Haixian Island Turtle snorted and left the dock. It is very fast in the Xianhai, and the tortoise is engraved by the sect of the sect. The speed of the parade in the Xianhai is not slow. The speed of a singular prince is flying straight away, to the endless fairy sea. Breaking the waves. This will be an extremely long sea trip. Among the restaurants, Mu Feng and others sat around a table drinking wine, listening to the surrounding alcoholic people talking about the land, and the scenery in this fairyland. "Mu brother, now we have to go to Beihai Xianyuan to practice?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Go, of course, we will pay tuition fees when we go, and go in to see and see, but the brothers who have the blood of Shura don''t go in. Peace of mind in the immortality, so as not to expose the identity, I will let Gu Yan teach you to practice. The problem." Mu Feng smiled. "Ah, Feng Ge, we can''t go in..." Shi Zhengxiong and others heard some loss. "There is also the most land of the Yu people, to prevent the exposure of the identity, the brothers can only bear it, the resources I will find ways to meet your practice, small beauty, Qinghai, Yuer, Xiao Ni, Ziyue Yaochuan, they are with me Just enter the fairy garden." Mu Feng reluctantly said that after all, other people did not practice the practice of thousands of faces, and it is easy to reveal their identity. As for himself, there is the protection of the Yuanshen Fu of Ouyang Qingshan to cover up his own breath. In addition, the power of the gods of the Emperor of the Emperor is not easy to easily see the blood of his Shura. And Mu mad they do not have the blood of Shura, don''t worry about this problem. "Hey, this brother, do you want to go to Beihai Xianyuan to practice?" At this time, one of the youths at the table asked one of them. Mu Feng looked at the young man. He was a robbing fairy wearing a yellow robe. He was not high. Only the realm of robbery was two. The other young people who sat with him were the two realms. One person, but five robbery wonderland. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, really, we are also preparing to go to Beihai Xianyuan to apply for practice. In the future, everyone may be the same brothers and sisters. Yes, my name is Huang Xing. These are my family. We are the people of Huangyan in Haiyan." This young yellow robe is familiar with himself and introduces himself to Mu Feng and others. "Mu Feng, we are just a bunch of scattered." Mu Feng kindly laughed back and did not hide his real name. Anyway, he had already had a fairy tale, and there were too many people with the same name. It was difficult for others to suspect them. "Huang Xing, don''t be a person who is a dog, and the heart is not measured." Chapter 1789： : Complete abuse A shrill voice came, Mu Feng frowned and looked at a woman. This woman''s appearance is also beautiful, powdered apricots, wearing a blue chiffon dress, the body is very good, that fullness is high, want to split out of the general, a snow white gully is extremely eye-catching. "^׷^^^^^^" This woman is also the only woman among the group of five robbing wonderland. Huang Xingxiao smiled and apologized to Mu Feng. Mu Feng didn''t care about it, but Xiaomei didn''t lose money. He sneered: "It is true that the dog will bite people." The woman was cold and looked at the little beauty, cold voice: "Smelly girl, who are you talking about?" "Whoever bites people, I say who." Xiaomei sneered, and the smell of gunpowder between the two women came up instantly. "Forget it, let''s drink our wine." Mu Feng pulled down the small beauty and sat down. "Humph!" Xiaomei gave the woman a look, but she sat next to Mu Feng. "Uncultivated monks." Huang Ling also snorted and did not continue to pay attention. Mu Fengs eyes were cold, but the wine in his hand was directly scattered to the woman, and the drink poured the womans head. "what" The woman screamed and was splashed by Mu Fengs drink. She got up and looked at Mu Feng with anger: "Bad boy, what are you doing?" She was together, and the Huang disciples around her all stood up, and looked coldly at Mu Feng. "You, what did you marry her?" Mu Feng also slowly stood up and looked at Huang Ling''s cold road, a strong murderous swept out. Under this murderousness, the people at the table felt a cold sigh from the bottom of my heart, as if they were stared at by a savage beast, and looked awkward at Mu Feng''s eyes. Can make them feel the murderous horror, this person, how many killings are the powerful realm? "Dao brother, brother, are misunderstandings, misunderstandings!" That Huang Xing quickly played round the field. That Huang Lingguang is the murderousness that Mu Feng has sent out. He also realizes that this person is not a good character. The momentum is weak and it is not answered. He does not dare to look directly at Mu Fengs eyes. The people around have revealed the look of the optimistic drama, but there are too many things in the fairy world. However, a shy anger was born from her heart, and I looked at Mu Feng and said: "What do you want to do? We are not provoked by Haiyan Huangjia, and there are more immortals in the family." "Ha ha" Mu Feng sneered and smiled. He stepped forward and scared Huang Ling back two steps, but he still stopped his footsteps and took Mu Feng. "This is not the site of Haiyan City, not the site of your Huang family. Going out, the mouth is clean, you find me, I see you are a woman, don''t care about you, you come to my sister, I am afraid I can''t help but kill you." Mu Feng said coldly, murderously forced Huang Ling, Huang Ling pale, and finally could not stop Mu Feng''s murderousness, stepped back two steps, sitting on the bench. Mu Feng convinced the murderousness, did not continue to force people, and gave some lessons. These family disciples have been in the family for a long time, and they dont know the darkness of the outside world. "Lingmei, what is going on here?" At this time, a young man in white came over with a few figures. "Fan Big Brother!" Huang Ling looked at the young people who came here, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The light of blasphemy flashed in her eyes. "I just drank there and saw what happened to you here?" The young man asked, looking at Huang Ling gently. "Fan Big Brother, that woman and this kid are insulting and bullying us Huang Lingjie." There are cold disciples of the Huang family. The white man heard his eyes and looked at Mu Feng and others. He saw that they were all a group of five people who were in the fairyland or underneath, and there was a hint of contempt in their eyes, but when they saw the little beauty, the eyes flashed. A trace of amazing, a beautiful woman, he smiled at Huang Ling: "How does Fan Brother help you out?" "Well, thank you Fan Da." Huang Lingxiao smiled. "Kid, I am not too embarrassed to you, you bowed to my Huang Ling sister, and I will spare you if I apologize." Fan Li looked at Mu Feng cold and proud. "It is Fan Fanfan of Jinluo Island." "Hey, this group of kids has a bitter taste." Many drinkers look at this scene to taste. Mu Feng looked at the white man, the white man who was robbed of the fairyland, was not too strong, but the few guards behind him were the strongest of the Seven Wonders. It looks like it is not. small. Huang Ling complained of Mu Feng and Xiaomei, waiting for the moment he vented himself. "Stupid currency." Mu Feng glanced at Fan Li. Fan Li heard a smug smile, and his face turned green, revealing a hint of killing. "Small beast, what do you marry our son?" A strong man in the seven-royal wonderland shouted coldly, stepping out of the way, and the violent momentum was crushed to Mu Feng. "I want to break his hands and feet and tear his mouth." Fan Li said coldly. boom! The seven robbers of the fairyland heard the words directly, and they condensed the celestial force in one hand, and turned the knife into a knife. The palm released a terrible knife and directly slammed into the arm of Mu Feng. The attack was as fast as such a distance. Jinghong lightning. Mu Feng''s face was indifferent, and his hand was faster. He directly grabbed the other hand''s knife. These seven robbers showed a sneer, although there was no momentum to destroy the land, but he could sharpen the sword in the hand. The monk can control the force, and when attacked, the attack will destroy the heavens and the earth, and the introverted Yuanmai will not have a hint of fire and fire. It also has terrible power. However, when his hand knife smashed Mus palm, there was no trace left, but instead a spark was drawn on the fairy. Mu Feng grabbed the other hand''s palm, and it contained a hail of lightning. The stone tyrannical force of Shi Yan Lei Li blew into the opponent''s palm. Hey...! "what" The seven robbers screamed, his arm was directly broken by the Thunder explosion, and he retired in horror, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. The other party''s Lei Yuanli was awful and terrible. When he entered his arm, he directly blew his arm. Fan Li and the people around him are also shocked to see the youth surrounded by thunder. "Go together!" Fan Li shouted coldly. Suddenly four of the seven robbed celestial squats, rushed to Mu Feng, Xian Yuanli gathered in the hands, together with the move to kill, looks like a martial arts martial arts, but it is capable. Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and the body of the stone sensation, Lei Bing, Shen Lei, and the fusion of the thunder, which became the thickness of the four mother fingers, burst into a burst. boom! boom! boom! The attack of these four people was directly shattered. Four thunders slammed into the body. Four people screamed. The body was first swept by a violent burning thunder, burning the Yuanmai, and then a cold force broke out. The four people were directly frozen. It became an ice sculpture and fell to the ground. After defeating four of the seven robbers, the audience was silent. Chapter 1790： : Xianhai Storm The four strongsters of the Seven Wonders lost their fighting power and fell to the ground, surrounded by white and red thunder. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Seeing this scene around the strong is also a big shock, taboo to look at Mu Feng, what is this Leifa? The more the gods of refinement, the more powerful the power is, the more powerful it is. It is hard to imagine how terrible power would be if the next nine kinds of gods thundered together. "What, this..." Fan Li was shocked to see the four men who had been abolished, scared to take a few steps back and forth, and looked at Mu Feng. "How can this kid be so powerful?" That Huang Ling is also a white face, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes and grievances turned into taboos, panic. Mu Feng went to Fan Li and grabbed the other''s neckline. "What do you want to do?" Fan Lis face changed and his voice was very strong. "Want to be a beauty, let''s see if you have this strength." Mu Feng looked at Fan Li and smiled and then fell. Fan Lijun was slammed on the table, smashed the jade table, and the wine sprinkled him. "Small beast, you are looking for death!" Fan Li Daxie, the body of the immortal force could not help but erupt, swept the audience, the tables and chairs were all shattered. However, in the restaurant, the defensive array lights up to support the restaurant. Hey! The violent Fan Li directly rushed to Mu Feng, a violent golden fairy condensed, directly smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng broke out with a fist, and Thunderbolt directly smashed the immortal seal, and the violent thunder was directly impacted on Fan Li. Hey! "what" Fan Li screamed, and the impact fell on the enchantment of the defensive circle, and the body was surrounded by lightning. Mu Feng''s body came in an instant, and one foot stepped on Fan Li''s back. Fan Li screamed and was stepped out by Mu Feng to spit out a blood. "Let me go, I am a son of Jinluo Island, you dare to hurt me, I will let you not die!" Fan Li roared. "Take another sentence to throw you into the fairy sea to feed the fish." Mu Feng coldly groaned, his foot stepped on Fan Li''s face. Fan Li heard the words quietly. Mu Feng looked at Huang Ling, his eyes were cold and scared to the other side. Mu Feng evil smiled and kicked Fan Li and turned away. Xiaomei and others looked at these people with disdain and followed Mu Feng. "Kids... we are not finished!" Fan Li bite his teeth and look at Mu Feng and others to leave. "Hey, Fan Gongzi, just now you broke 23 tables and chairs, two hundred altars of wine, a total of 120,000 Xianshi." At this time, a robbery strongman came over and laughed. Everything on this island is the industry of Haixuan Boat Club. Fan Li blackened his face and took it out of the Qiankun ring. He gave the other a large bag of Xianshi, and ignored Huang Ling. He left with a serious injury. Huang Ling''s grievances looked at Mu Feng and others to leave, while other Huang family members smiled in their hearts, could not help but secretly concealed, this stupid woman, just came out of the sea did not take long to provoke a strong. boom! At this time, the sea fairy turtle island swayed and swayed violently, and the huge sea fairy turtle was also continually. Everyone was shocked and looked at Xianhai. I saw a thousand waves of waves with terrible impact energy, and the sea was rolling, and the waves swept. Between the heavens and the earth, the wind whistling, I saw a blue hurricane snarling condensate, the power of the amazing winds swept over, and set off a thousand high waves on the sea. "Not good, it is the eight-level Xianhai storm, and it will start the defensive battle!" Some strong people feel the power of this windy road. "Don''t panic, start the phalanx and add up to the consumption of Xianshi!" This is a young man in the blue robe who flies out of the cold and screams, directing the guards of the Haixuan Boat Club on the turtle island, in an orderly manner. "Its the blue-and-white son of the Haixuan Boat Club. I didnt expect him to be here. "Is that blue-haired son? So handsome." Many immortals exclaimed, and respected the blue robe youth. This is the power of the wind of nature, the light of the range, the power of the power, not the general Xianjun can be displayed. Above the tortoise shell, the lines of the road are lit up, and the golden array forms a layer of indestructible golden light, which gives the whole turtle island a golden glow. The huge fairy turtle is like a gold armor. In the sea, breaking the waves, this moment, it is impossible to tell what is the sky, what is the sea. The fairy in the sea was accidentally rolled up by the storm and was directly torn by the force of the wind tunnel. "Hey...!" A hundred-meter-long blue-scaled shark had not had time to escape into the deep sea. It was rolled up by the storm, and was twisted and smashed into pieces of minced meat. The realm of robbing the fairyland was so weak under Tianwei. Mu Feng and others looked at the wonders of this scene under the protection of the island''s defense. The heart was also jealous and frightened. I thought that the cultivation of immortality has transcended the power of nature. However, under the power of this world, what is the fairy? Heaven and earth, after all, is heaven and earth! She breeds and feeds on all beings, and can destroy all beings. "It''s no wonder that the elders of the family said that there is no such thing as the cultivation of the great power of the emperor. Traveling alone on this fairy sea is to find death. It is a false statement." A robbery strong man exclaimed. Others are also deeply convinced. "This is still the eighth-class Xianhai storm. It is rumored to be a rare nine-level Xianhai storm. Even the strong emperor should avoid its power." "I hope that this trip will not encounter a nine-level storm, otherwise the turtle island can''t hold it." "The crow''s mouth, the nine-level fairy sea storm is not so easy to meet." "..............." Haixian Turtle Island travels in the turbulent waters, just in line with the wind, the speed is much faster, and the defensive array is constantly resisting the storm, and it consumes a lot of Xianshi. When can I have the power to harness and fight this power? Mu Feng looked at the turmoil of the heavens and the earth, and sighed in his heart. "My singer, the celestial world is not a fairyland, blowing a wind can also blow people." Mu mad is also amazed, where there is such a miracle in the world, and once it blows down, the whole continent may have to be destroyed. "This wind is the natural power of the birth of the law of the fairy tales. Naturally, there is no birth in the world." At this time, a young man in the blue robe just came over and explained with a smile. This blue robe youth is the young man who just commanded the wind, Lan Qing. "Oh, we are the first to go to the sea, and it is the first time we have seen this kind of miracle." Mu crazy, some embarrassed, scratching his head and laughing. "Haha, I often experience it, I am used to it. Listening to the meaning of the words, is it the immortal who is coming from the lower bound?" asked Lan Qingxiao. "Exactly, we are indeed the bottom of the world." Mu Feng nodded and took the words. "That is really amazing. The resources in the lower bounds are scarce, and the exercises are also low. Those who can be robbed into the celestial flying are all immortal people with great perseverance. Under the blue sky, I am very glad to meet you." Lan Qing holds a fist and laughs, has a gentle attitude, and has a graceful demeanor between words and deeds. This is the true talk and demeanor of all disciples. Chapter 1791： : The wind is flat "I watched the blue-and-white son just commanding the defense. Is this the shipyard of the sea turtle island?" Mu Feng asked. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Oh, this Haixian Turtle Island is the asset of the Haixuan Boat Club. I am the person of the Haixuan Boat Club. Do you go to Jinluo Island or the North Fairyland?" Blue eyes smiled. "We are all looking forward to the North Continent, and we still need to change when we arrive. I don''t know how long it will take this fairy to reach Jinluo Island?" "Well, from here to Jinluo Island, there are 12 million miles. At the speed of the fairy turtle, you can hold the squadron. If you don''t often encounter this kind of storm, it will take two months." Blue clear road. "Two months." Mu Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he did not know that he would not have time to open the hospital for admission to Beihai Xianyuan. "Why, are you all in a hurry?" Lan Qing asked. "Well, don''t worry about the blue brother, we have to go to Beihai Xianyuan to apply for practice, afraid of delaying the registration time." Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, that''s really a coincidence. I have to go to Beihai Xianyuan to sign up. This time we happen to be the same road. In the future, we may be classmates. You can''t worry about it. The registration time is October this year, but now it''s six. In the season of the month, the time comes up, it is still abundant, catch up, catch up." Lan Qing laughed, Mu Feng and others heard the words are also relieved, they have not known the specific registration time, listen to the blue eye, that time is still too late, there is plenty of time. "Since I am a classmate in the future, everyone can communicate more and go. I invite everyone to drink. I wonder if you can enjoy a light?" Blue Qing laughed. "Haha, Blue Brother is willing to pay, I will wait for how to refuse, please." Mu Feng laughed, Lan Qing took some people to leave together, and looked at the restaurant that was drinking between them. And this sea turtle island winds in the storm and tsunami, crossing the storm. The storm raged for four days, and the storm did not know how many miles of waters, the storm gradually dispersed. However, the sky has not been sunny, hundreds of thousands of miles of seas are covered with clouds, thunder and roar, the sky is under heavy rain, from time to time there is a violent purple thunder falling from the sky into the sea, the power of the mine is enough Kill a robbery. The entire sea area gives a sense of oppression. In this fairy sea, the strong people in the realm of robbery are like mortals in the world, the weakness and powerlessness in the face of the sea, and the crisis is everywhere. boom! Suddenly, above the sea, suddenly a wave of stunned waves, a violent blue beam suddenly impacted the entire island of Turtles. Rumble...! There was a defensive defense outside the Xianhai Island, but it was also shaken by the bombardment. The Turtle Island was exclaimed. "Roar!" In the sea, there was a roar, and a behemoth rolled out of the sea, blocking the way forward. This is a blue body, which grows in blue scales and is a giant sea dragon with a length of 1,000 meters. This sea faucet has a pair of horns, no feet under the abdomen, is a fin-shaped limb, a large body, a sharp mouth full of sharp teeth, blocking the front of the waves, emitting powerful momentum. "Hey..." When the sea turtle saw the sea dragon, it was scared to stop, and there was a look of horror in the eyes. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, when the waves rolled, a figure flew out of the waves, and the water column rose and stepped on the water column. These people are strangely shaped, some cover the scales, grow a pair of fish eyes, but the body is human, with fins under the ears. There are also half-length people, the lower body is directly the fish tail, or the octopus tentacles of a strip, growing strangely. Numerous aliens rolled out from the sea and stood on top of the water column. They were surrounded by turtles. The number of people was probably less than 10,000, and they were not lower than the wonderland. A blue giant flag rose from the sea, and the flag was high and the fish was covered with fish bones. "Not good, it is a sea otter!" The strongest of the piloted Haixuan Boat Club saw this scene and his face changed greatly. "There are sea sneak attacks, and the island guards are ready to fight!" The sound of the screams echoed on the island. A **** wearing a blue scorpion rushed from all over the island to the surrounding area, and the boaters on the island were a little confused. There are three evils on this fairy sea. One is the violent sea beast living in the fairy sea, and the other is the fairy sea storm born between heaven and earth. The third is the sea otter, a group of cultivators who lived in the sea of ??the sea to make a living. "Don''t panic, this sea otter will be dealt with by our Haixuan ship to ensure the safety of everyone''s life." Among the restaurants, the people in the entire restaurant were flustered, and Lan Qing shouted. "The son!" At this time, a guard ran in and whispered in the blue ear. After listening to the blue, the look changed slightly and some of them became dignified. "Follow me." Lan Qing quickly said, holding a fist to Mu Feng and others, said: "Mu brother, you are drinking here, I went out to see." "If the blue brother doesn''t mind, let''s go check it out, maybe it can help." Mu Fengdao, look at the blue clear look, this time seems to have met no small trouble. Blue Qing hesitated and nodded: "Alright, everyone should be careful." A group of people followed the restaurant, and there were good people who couldnt help but go out to watch. Above the sea, tens of thousands of sea otters are surrounded by turtle islands, murderous. The head of the sea dragon has become a three-meter bald man wearing a blue-scale armor, full of cross-legged meat, holding a blue double-pointed two-bladed harpoon, and his foot on a rising water column. Indifference to the five thousand sea Xuan Xianwei on this sea turtle island. These Haixuan Xianwei, all of them are cultivated as strongmen in the four-royal wonderland. There was also an old man in a black robe standing above the head of the sea fairy, suspended in the storm, staring at the sea otters. "These lives are so ugly." Mu Feng Xiaomei and others came out, looking at the sea otter around him, his face was dignified, and the small beauty did not forget the appearance of these people. "These people are the Krakens, that is, the Krakens, the sea beasts in the sea, and the sea otters on the sea, most of them are the Kraken people, and a few are other races, human races, etc." Lan Qing said, looking at the three-meter-high bald man, his face is also somewhat dignified. The breath of the bald-headed sea monster is a powerful powerhouse in the realm of Xianjun. Under the exploration of Mu Feng''s knowledge of radiation, his face is also somewhat dignified. There are many people in this group of sea otters, and there are many strong people. I don''t know if this Haixuan boat club can handle it. Lan Qing stepped forward and stood side by side with the old man in black robe. He whispered: "He old, can you know this group of sea otters?" The old man in black robe was slightly dignified and said: "The son, seeing their flag is not an ordinary sea otter. It is a famous sea otter group on this route. It is a person who is a group of sharks." I am afraid this is not easy. "" Chapter 1792： : Xianju Wars (five) "During the shark sea otter?" Lan Qing was puzzled for a while. This fairy sea was big, and there were many Haishu groups. He also occasionally came out to travel by island. He was not a professional seafarer. He knew these messy sea otters. "^׷^^^^^^" "The Shark Sea Breaming Group is also a Haishu Group headed by the Emperor of the Immortals. It has a huge force and is not weak. Our forces will not necessarily give us this face. This group of sea otters should be one of the seas. The team came out to collect oil and water." The old man in black robe is very dignified. "You guys listen, this sea area is the place where the old people are sharks sharks. If you want to surrender all the treasures on your body, you can put your life. Otherwise, all of them have to feed the fish today." The bald man smirked, revealing a fang, his voice swaying in the thousands of miles. "This Taoist friend, we are the people of Haixuan Boat Club. I don''t know if the friend can make it convenient. Let''s go through it. There are eight million Xianshi to invite friends to drink." Congratulations to the old man, this situation, the best solution for peace, to surrender all the treasures, obviously impossible. Haitang is a sea otter for resources, and they also sail for shipping. "Eight million immortals, you want to commit his mother''s hair, Haixuan boat will be, Lao Tzu gives you a face, 100 million immortals, can be drawn, Lao Tzu immediately took people away." The bald man sneered. He''s old face is also sinking, 100 million immortals, then they are not running in the sea? Where will I agree? He Lao''s face is gloomy: "The Taoist friend is too arrogant to open the lion. How about the 10 million sacred stones? Don''t be too much. Everyone is asking for financial practice. Do you want to break the road of life?" "Can''t you get it? Then you can only grab it yourself, brothers, give me the island!" The bald man was cold and decisive. boom! Under this order, the tens of thousands of sea scorpions around the water suddenly boiled up, all kinds of magical powers, and the fairy screaming and screaming. Rumble... The defensive tactics on Haixian Turtle Island flashed and roared, and the enchantment resisted these immortal attacks. The bald head of the bald man with a harpoon, a thousand feet of blue light condensed into a blade, the sea has become two halves directly to the sea fairy turtle, kneeling on the defensive enchantment, pulled out a crack, but soon healed. This defensive array is an eight-order big array, and the strong attack of the Xianjun realm can be resisted. However, if it is a long attack, the formation of the squadron will continue to be destroyed, and the sin stone will be destroyed if it is consumed cleanly. "Deceive too much, Haixuan Xianwei, kill me!" Hes face was heavy and roared. "kill!" In an instant, five thousand sea Xuan Xianwei formed a camp of different sizes, rushed out of the circle and killed the sea otter over the surrounding sea. Hey! The old body of the old man also broke out with a powerful fairy light, turning into a red long rainbow and rushing to the bald man. This bald man is the leader of this group of sea otters, killing him, and this group of sea otters naturally have no backbone. broken. "Ha ha ha ha, come well, above the fairy sea, my sea demon family is not afraid of anyone." The bald head smirked and the body became a blue fairy, which also killed the old man. The strong men of the two great immortals suddenly became a group in the sea of ??maritimes, and thousands of Haixuan Xianwei, also smashed into a group with the tens of thousands of seas. On the sea, a big battle broke out in the sky. The tens of thousands of passengers on Haixian Turtle Island are also looking at this scene with their faces. If the Haixuan boat will be defeated, they naturally have no good fruit to eat. Mu Feng held his hands and stood up. He also watched the battle. These sea otters were not weak, and they were all above the three. As a person of the Haixuan Boat Club, Lan Qing naturally did not stand by and watched. He held a blue fairy sword and fought with the Haixuan Xianwei. Hey! In his hand, the sword was turned into a fairy, and the sword broke out with powerful swords and kendo power. Hey! A sea otter''s body protector Xianyuan was directly pierced by this fairy sword. The fairy sword crossed the neck of the sea otter. The sea screamed, the head rolled down blood and splashed, and the fairy baby fled directly. He patted the palm of his hand, and the sword in his hand changed. Xian Yuanli swept into the sword. The sword was divided into hundreds of swords. In this piece of emptiness, he smashed to four sea otters. The sword light attack reached the limit. Powerful. The four sea otters did not resist the long time, and the screams were broken and defended, and they were smashed into pieces by Jianguang. This blue-and-white is also the strongman of the seven-royal wonderland. His own strength, this sword-power is probably beyond his realm. "Hey...!" A sea otter, whose body suddenly turned into a hundred-meter-tall red octopus, and eight tentacles swept out like giant pythons, entangled in three Haixuan Xianwei. These three Haixuan Xianwei swordsmen staggered and smashed out, squatting in the tentacles of this sea monster, and smashed a **** mouth, but they could not be cut off, and did not cause too much damage. The tentacle has a terrible force, and it has smashed the defense of the three people, and it was entangled in three people in an instant. "what" The three men screamed and were wrapped in eight tentacles. The tentacles entangled a horrible force. The three celestial bodies were directly crushed, and the fairy stunned and fled. The fairy body was directly swallowed by the tentacles. "cut!" In the distance, a nine-robbery strongman of Haixuan Xianwei smashed a sea otter with a knife, and the knife was killed to the demon. The war between the two sides was extremely fierce. Some people continued to flee and escape the immortal infants. Some people did not escape and were directly killed. However, Haixuan Shipyard, obviously suffered some losses in the number of people. "Feng brother." Mu mad at this time looked at Mu Feng, a burning battle in his eyes. Mu Feng naturally understands what he means, this guy, but a fighting mad. "Feng Ge, I also want to... Hey!" Shi Zhengxiong and others laughed. Obviously, the war of Shura in the heart was shaken. "Haha, since all of them are itchy, under the premise of protecting themselves, they will have a good fight." Mu Feng laughed, he is also a fighting madman, naturally will not block his brothers. There are no people of these people in the boat, so as long as they do not expose the body of Shura, no one can identify Shura Yuanli. "Fighting, kill!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and his body was rushed out for a thunderstorm. He rushed out of the scope of the protection of the circle in the eyes of the surrounding shipmen and entered the battlefield. Two hundred battle front brothers, the same as the rainbow rushed in and out, rushed into the battle, assisted Haixuan Xianwei to kill the enemy. "what" A Haixuan Xianwei was shot and blown by a sea otter, and his body was blasted and dropped to the lower Xianhai. "Dead!" This sea otter laughs, waved and smashed out, and the three blue fairy prints gathered around, whistling and killing to the sea Xuan Xianwei. Bang...! However, in the sky, suddenly a reddish lightning flashed down and bombarded the sea otter. This sea otter, Xianyuan force condensed the body to resist, but this thunderbolt slammed into his body, the sea screams, the body burns red and thunder fire, the body is burned to ash, only the fairy baby fleeing . Thank you, my brother Ge, for unrestraining, from the question to the Shura, Ge Ge brother has contributed too much, I am really grateful. Chapter 1793： : Together However, at this time, another green and colorful claw gathers out. This claw is like the paw of the devil in hell, covering a sky, and a claw catches the escaped fairy baby. starting chasing book help "Refining the soul!" An icy sound sounded, and there was a scream in the fairy baby. A green soul was directly sucked out and sucked into the soul claw. The soul claw is turned back to the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s soul and baby skills are also a lot of growth. His current nine refinement spirits have also been practiced at the level of the realm of robbery, and the power is amazing. However, these nine requisitioning souls are indeed too insulting, and the chances of murder even reincarnation are not given, except for Mu Feng, who deals with traitors and his own enemies. However, for Haishu, who is robbing the family, Mu Feng naturally does not talk about feelings. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng ignited the Thunder, condensed a stone sacred god, and the ice smashed the gods. "what!" More than a dozen sea otters around were bombarded by the gods, either burning for the thunder, or being frozen into ice sculptures. "Little beast!" There are also seven robbery realms, and even the strongest of the Eight Robbery Wonderland resisted Mu Feng attack, and at the same time killed Mu Feng. Two seven-roated sea otters, an attack of eight ravages, swept through. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, thunder surging, condensing the prison enchantment defense itself, the three attacks fell on the Lei Jie enchantment was resisted. In the hands of Mu Feng, Shi Yan Shen Lei condensed out and turned into a red-red thunder whip. Snapped! The fire thunder whip pulled out and pulled out a kilometer of sparks in the void, and the red lightning crit hit a seven-hundred sea otter. The seven robbers of the sea roared together with a slashing knife, but it was directly violently attacked by the fire thunder, and a violent fire thunder hit the body of the person. Hey...! The scream of this man did not come out, and the body exploded directly and broke into a black smoke. A fairy stunned and escaped, and was killed by the soul claws. Mu Feng''s other whip was as fast as lightning to kill another person. The man did not resist Mu Feng''s magical power and was smashed by a whip. "Haitian Law Printing!" The eight robbers roared, and the blue fairy power in the body swept out and condensed into a sea-blue imprint. The immortal seal was a thousand feet, and the terrible pressure contained in the hundred miles of water directly smashed Mu Feng. Hey...! This terrible one-in-one bombardment was on the murder of the murderer of Mu Fenggang, shattering the looting of the prison, flying the body of Mu Feng, banging, the celestial celestial explosion, the violent energy drowned Mu Fengs Body. "Hey..." The eight robbers of the sea sneer, although the five robbery fairyland kid is very strong, but his Haitian immortal print can not survive. Hey! However, in this explosion of energy, a Lei Hong is as fast as a rainbow to break through the energy, a sword shocked Lei Hong to kill the eight robbers. "what!" The eight robbers were shocked and looked at some wolverines. However, Mu Feng, who had no injuries, was unbelievable. This kid, his Haitian immortal print did not die! Mu Fengs own strength has reached the point of metamorphosis, and the attack of the realm of the singer is unlikely to kill him. boom! The sword was shocked and thundered into thousands of Jianguang crit on the sea celestial seal, and the sea celestial seal exploded and the sword mang shrouded the eight ravages. These eight robbers swayed the hands of the fairy to keep against these swords, but the wolf fell into the wind. boom! At this time, a powerful soul illusion slammed into his mind, and the soul consciousness of the eight robbers fell into the abyss of thought. Hey! Subsequently, a pair of thunder swords and thorns pierced, this sea otter body was directly blasted, the soul was absorbed by Mu Feng soul claws. He is now fighting, and there is not much problem in killing the power of the eight-role. Of course, if Orr Fengqing is the strongman of the eight-royal wonderland, the strength is naturally not comparable to these ordinary eight-robbery, and naturally it is a waste of many magical means. On the other hand, Mu was mad at the 300-meter-tall dragon elephant giant, and the power of the dragon elephant broke out, and he was fighting with the seven-royal fairyland. Nowadays, he has condensed nine drops of dragon-like blood. The whole person is just like the same small Tailong dragon statue. The four-royal wonderland can also explode the terrible power of the powerful rivalry of the seven-royal wonderland. "Dragon elephant broken knife!" In the body of Mu, the nine drops of dragons and blood are pouring out a terrible blood force. He holds a hundred-footed sword and slams down from the sky. Hey...! There is a sound of dragons and dragons in the knife, and the knife light is accompanied by the shadow of the dragon elephant. The Kraken roared, the sea water riots below, condensing a huge water curtain to resist this blow. boom! This water curtain is like a giant cloth being cut by two points. The power of the dragon is in the body of this huge sea monster. "what" The sea monster screamed, and the 100-meter body was killed by a knife and a knife. Hey! Hey! Hey! On one side of the sea, the nine golden swords are as lightning fast, and the power of the kendo is sharp and unparalleled. Bai Zi leaped in the tip of the surf, and the nine swords and rainbows in front of him strangled four sea otters in the six-royal wonderland. The sword light was too fast, and the power of the kendo contained in it was the realm of the martial arts. He is the front of the battle, the only speed of practice can closely follow Mu Feng, the person who does not fall into the wind, and now is also a five-royal wonderland. His physique is special, his absorption is strong, the fairy liquid, the medicinal medicine, others can only refine and refine five or six percent of them. He can refine and refine 90%, almost no waste, and can refine other people''s senyuan power for their own use. It is no wonder that the first month of the month was also amazed by the white body. He only cultivated kendo, and the kendo had already been practiced to the third level of the road, which was stronger than Mu Feng. The power of Mu Feng''s kendo was only practiced in the two realms of the Tao. The nine swords and rainbows were intertwined into countless swords and turned into sword nets. The four six robbers were strangled by resisting more than ten interest. Hey! A figure that condenses the **** magical wings of the gods passes through the shadows. The sharp two short swords directly cut through the other body''s body. The sword light crossed the neck of the sea otter. Falling, the shape of the flash has been killed and the next person. This amazing speed of the gods is the first person in the speed of the battle. Among the war fronts, there are no weak ones, and they practice the top fairy tales. They are trained by Mu Feng, and they are not the strongest in the same world. The resource consumption ratio of the front is the largest among all groups under Mu Feng. "Mu brother, thank you!" Lan Qing Da Dao Road, a sword flying a sneak attack on the fairy. Mu Feng and others are boaters. They are the objects protected by the Haixuan Ship Club. They can be used without a shot, but they choose to help and be in danger. "Haha, this is the same boat, but it is nothing." Mu Feng laughed and said, another thunder killed a sea otter. "A good one is to help each other in the same boat. Your friend, I am blue and sunny." Lan Qing laughed. "boom!" At this time, the sea surface vibrates and the situation changes greatly! Chapter 1794： : rushing to Xianjun The defensive array was finally broken in a roar. Starting www.zhuishubang.com A large number of sea screams rushed to the island of Xiangui, killing those boaters, and the island was panicked. "Everyone is still doing something, don''t hesitate to help fight, sit still?" Mu Feng roared, these people, there is really no sense of enlightenment, we must pin all hope on others. "We are not soft persimmons, everyone, fight!" The shipmen also joined the battle immediately. Most of these shipmen are also strong in the realm of robbing the gods, and their strength is not weak. However, their strength is not weak, there is still a gap compared to the fierce sea otters. These sea otters are also the strongmen above the three robbing wonderland, the equipment is still good, all have a fairy, a large number of sea otters into the island At the beginning, directly kill the boater and grab the ring. The disciples of the Huang family and the robbers on board were forced to join the battle. "what!" A Huang disciple screamed, and the knives that were killed by a smashed sword opened the defense, killing two and a half, bloody, and the fairy stunned to escape. Huang Ling with more than 30 Huang Jia robbing resisted, and people were constantly killed and killed. boom! A strong breath swept over, and a nine-robbery sneacked and smashed Huang Lings attack. "A beautiful girl, I want it." This sea smirk laughed, and a punch broke Huang Lings fairy power. The violent violent impact of Huang Lings vomiting and retreating, pale, not everyone can kill the enemy like Mu Feng, even though she has Waiting for the seventh-order fairy, can not beat a nine-hundred. Haiyan Xianyuan force condensed into a palm, grabbed Huang Ling, Huang Ling pale, horrified and retreat, the big hand opened her fairy power and grabbed her body. "Haha, beauty, I will hurt you after I go back." This sea smirk laughed and banned Huang Ling and continued to **** other ship passengers. Huang Ling showed a desperate look. "Fan Brother, save me!" She looked at Fan Li in the distance. Fan Li attacked Haitang under the protection of four guards. She looked at her and ignored him. boom! However, at this time, a thunder smashed by a tri-color Thunder smashed and smashed, and the impact turned to the nine robbers. The nine robbers smashed a slap in the face, but the knives were directly shattered, the ice sacred gods, the stone sacred gods, the celestial winds and thunders, the three gods and thunders, the stormy swordsmen bombarded These nine robbers are on the defensive. The defense was broken in an instant, and the nine robbers screamed, and the body was directly smashed into **** by the sword of the three gods. Huang Ling looked at the young Lung Jun who was flying and shot. His eyes were complicated. He did not expect that he actually saved himself. Mu Feng did not pay attention to Huang Ling and joined other battles. However, the battles of these powerful tyrants are not enough to affect the battle. What really affects the situation is the battle between the two powerful monarchs. Rumble...! Between the two battles, the power of the fairy country touched, and the sea of ??the sea was also lifted by thousands of feet. No one in the square was close to the battle range of the two. "Haitianyin!" The bald man was low-lying, stepping out of the fairy power roar, and swaying from his feet. boom! The sea below roars and rises up, and the celestial force condenses the water of the fairy sea, which contains the power of the fairy kingdom. The upper sky condenses a thousand seals. This fairy print contains terrible power and can suppress one side of the world. The power that the Mu Feng had dealt with was not known how many times he was powerful. Rumble... Thousands of seas and seas were printed and killed by the old man, and the power of the terrible fairy kingdom was distributed. The lower Xianhai was crushed down to the limit. "Sorrowful sword!" He is old and low-lying, and the fairy power is rushing and cohesive, and the flames of a hundred meters long are condensed and densely covered. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Hundreds of flames of swords and swordsmen rushed into the sky, and a series of bombardment bombarded the sea in the sky, and the sword was violent, trying to break the attack. However, this Haitian seal was crushed down, containing the power of a fairy sea, shattered a sword and mansions, and He Lao quickly evaded. boom! The Haitian Indian bombardment exploded in the sea, and a terrible energy shock shocked the eight sides. The waves screamed into the sky and the eight fields, and the energy shock covered thousands of miles. Hey...! He Lao was also attacked by the explosion. The defense in the Xianguo area was also violently shocked and the heart was gloomy. This sea people can fight in the Xianhai by virtue of the terrain and mobilize the power in Xianhai. Shentongwei is twice as strong as other places. more than. Mu Feng and others were also affected by energy. One by one, they were violently repulsed. Haixuan Xianwei, who was not able to defend against Yuanli, was still directly injured by the Hai people. "Hey...!" At this time, the bald man suddenly changed into the original shape of the sea dragon, the sea dragon roared, the mouth condensed the fairy light, and the energy surge around the fairy sea gathered in its big mouth. boom! A blue fairy rainbow condensed from its mouth, and the air machine locked in the death of the old man, running through dozens of emptiness. He Lao''s body fled upwards, but the fairy rainbow with the long tail still turned upwards and bombarded to make it flexible, and the old face changed, the power of the fairy country condensed in the field to resist, at the same time, a diamond ring in the hand flew out, releasing King Kong The light shrouds myself. Hey! The field of Xianguo was directly shattered, and the violent Xianhong shocked the defensive light emitted by the diamond ring. The defensive symbol was able to withstand this attack. This is an eight-order defensive fairy. However, at this time, the body of the sea dragon was turned into a lightning rush, and instantly became a human body, holding a harpoon and smashing out. His harpoon is also an eight-step fairy, directly smashing and defending the glory, and Xianhong continues. The attack hit the old man. "what!" He was screaming and screamed by Xianhong, and his body was blown up and bloody. "Ha ha ha ha, old guy, go to hell." The bald man smirked and waved the harpoon again to the old man. The old flame diamond ring hit the light blade of the harpoon and escaped the attack. However, he is completely in the bottom of the wind, and being defeated is a matter of a few minutes in the morning and evening. "Well, if He Lao is defeated, we can be really dangerous." Lan Qing''s face changed greatly, and He Lao was the only one of them. "Go ahead, the predecessor may not be able to support a few tricks." Mu Feng''s face is also slightly dignified. The ship''s boatmen are also flustered. If the old man is defeated, they will also be robbed by the sea otters. "I am going to help the seniors!" Mu Fengguo decided that the body was rushed out for a thunder, but his body Shura Yuanli was also roaring, and the two forces together were forcibly integrated in the Yuan Dynasty. Mu Fengs momentum rose for a moment and rose to eight. The point of robbing wonderland. "Mu brother, don''t, Xianjun can fight in a big fight, you can''t intervene!" Lan Qing changed his face and quickly exclaimed. "That boy, looking for death? Dare to rush to the battle between Xianjun power!" Many shipmen were shocked. "Stupid kid, dare to rush to the battle of the Xianjun strong, I do not know life and death." Fan Li sees this scene is also a sarcasm. Chapter 1795： : Thousand miles of lightning "Fortunately, today is the thunderstorm weather, all miles are thunder. Watch most new chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help " Mu Feng looked at the sky above, above the sky, and looked into the distance. All of the tens of thousands of miles were all thunderous and thunderous weather, and Xian Lei roared in the clouds. "Thousands of Thunder and Thunder, Thunder and Eight!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the Jiuyi Thunder body released a powerful thunder-throwing machine. The spirit covered a thousand miles, and all the violent Xianlei all surged toward him. I saw a thunder like a long river rushing into the body of Mu Feng, countless people shocked to see this scene. Mu Feng''s momentum, once again climbing up, from the Eight Robbery Wonderland, all the way into the nine robbery wonderland, and even higher peaks. Thunder in a thousand miles, gathered in almost a moment, poured into his body, thousands of miles of sky, thunder. "what" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and Yuan Yuan was flooded into the space where Xian Lei was all gathered. At this moment, his body is like a powerful power station, full of thunder. I am afraid that Mu Feng is a nine-thunder god, and some can''t bear such a thunder. He does not know, what is the realm of his own strength, but it is absolutely unimaginable. Such a practice is the only magical power to truly create the world! "Hey, this kid." The bald man slammed and flew the old man, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. And Mu Feng, who exuded the thunder of lightning, directly rushed to him. "I don''t know how to live and die, but I also dare to fight me." The bald man sneered and waved the harpoon casually. Hey! The release of Wanhua Guanghua, condensed out a kilometer of blue light blade to kill Mu Feng, the blessing of the power of Xianguo, this random blow is also a power violent. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng growled, and the Thunder that was just cited was completely released at this moment. It was condensed into a dark purple Leiyang with a size of a thousand feet. The power of the three gods was also poured into it. This Leiyang came out, and the terrible energy was immediately shocked by the bald man and the old man. The power of this type of attack is not strong, but the energy contained in it is terrible. boom! Thousands of Leiyang smashed the attack in an instant, turning into a huge Thunder meteor and generally hit the bald man. "I don''t believe it. What can you do with a kidnapper?" The bald-headed man roared, and the power of the fairy kingdom swept out, condensing the sea below, forming a blue sea of ??fairyland covering his body. boom! The terrible Leiyang impact in the field of Xianguo, the power of the Thunder released for a moment, the terrible roar of the eardrum, this moment, the thunder covered the world. Below the Xianhai was thundered by the Thunder to a thousand miles of sea water, and countless creatures in the fairy sea died under this trick. The robbers of many explosion centers are also fully resisting the power of this thunder, and the eyes are full of horror. Hey...! The fairy country of the bald man was finally crushed, and the thunder rushed to his body. He screamed, the Thunder entered the body, and his body was restored to its original shape in the Thunder, turning into a sea dragon, being bombarded by thunder and tumbling. "How is it possible, this little guy can make such a terrible blow." The old man also showed a shocked look. "Predecessors, not fast!" Mu Feng is awkward, such a blow, he can only use the power of the gods and the power of the heavens and the earth to send out once, if it can be used indefinitely, he has already been against the sky. He Lao suddenly turned back to God and screamed, and Xian Yuan Li poured into the diamond circle. The King Kong Circle has changed tremendously, and it contains a terrible force of the Immortal Power to burn the flames. The slamming attack has turned to the huge sea dragon. Hey! The bombardment hit the body of the sea dragon, the sea dragon screamed, was hit by a blow, vomiting blood and retreating, the whole body bones were shocked countless. This diamond ring hit, not to attack the old man''s magical attack, the power is naturally terrible, this is the tyrannical, the least power of Xianbao, using the greatest magical power. The Terran Immortal is also the most dependent on the Xianbao battle, but Mu Feng is a Shura, preferring his own magical power. "Lonely sword!" Subsequently, the old fire road Xianyuan condensed thousands of swordsman for a moment and then vented the impact on the body of the sea dragon. Hey! Hey...! The body of the sea dragon was torn out of countless wounds, and the sword gas poured into the body. In addition, the one hit that was attacked by King Kong Xianyu and the attack of Leiyang had been seriously injured. It is inevitable that the battle will continue. "Roar!" The sea dragon roared, and looked at Mu Feng with resentment. The huge body rushed directly into the deep sea and escaped. He Lao followed by another sword smashing to other sea otters. These sea otters were naturally unable to withstand the attack of the Xianjun strongman. They were killed by hundreds of annihilators in an instant, and they jumped into the panic. In the sea, a large number of sea otters are not continually snatching, and they have fled and fled into the fairy sea. "Haha, won!" Haixuan Xianwei saw this scene as a surprise, and the boaters also breathed a sigh of relief, showing the joy of rebirth after the robbery. Lan Qing is shocked to see Mu Feng, it can be said that the horrible sneak attack of Mu Feng just reversed the situation. "How is it possible, this little beast is so powerful!" Fan Lis look at Mu Fengs eyes has turned from jealousy to fear. Huang Ling is also a white face, a sense of shame in his heart, not only was saved by others, this person can actually break the attack of Xian Jun, this kind of combat power, but fortunately he did not really anger him . "Ha ha ha ha, I would like to thank Xiaoyou for helping me. I didn''t have a small friend who hit it. I am afraid everyone is in danger today." He Laofei came over and looked at Mu Feng. He was also surprised and laughed. His eyes were also shocked. A five-role fairyland immortal, how to break such a blow. Mu Feng had just cleaned up all the accumulated lightning power, and he also recovered into a five-role fairyland. "Oh, the main force is still a senior, the younger generation just helped." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu brother, good, haha, I really surprised me, but you saved our Haixuan boat once." Lan Qing came over and laughed. "Nothing, this is what I should have done." "Hey..." At this time, He Lao suddenly spit out a blood, and the blue-skinned face changed. He quickly went to help the old man and asked about the situation. "I was seriously injured in the fight with the guy. If it wasn''t for this little friend, I couldn''t hold it anymore. The son, I can''t stay here for a long time, and the group of sea otters would be in trouble if they invited the reinforcements." He Lao said quickly. "I immediately let people start, everyone is going back to the island, ready to go." Lan Qing''s face is dignified and shouted. Everyone returned to the island of Turtles, and the sea fairy turtle continued to drive toward the Xianhai Sea. The sinister danger in the fairy sea was visible. Xianjun could not say that he could live alone in this fairy sea. Chapter 1796： :Jinro Island Among the Haixuan restaurants, all the passengers, guards, and collectors gathered in the restaurant to celebrate this escape. "^׷^^^^^^" This kind of thing is not met once in the sea, and the chance of encounter is still relatively small, but since it is met with the ability to escape, it is a big luck. Mu Feng Lan Qing and He Lao and others sat at a table and laughed. Many of the powerful people around the world also admired Mu Feng and He Lao. They didnt have these two peoples shots. Im afraid everyones fate can be true this time. It''s hard to say. "Come, everyone, today we can get rid of the difficulties, apart from the concerted efforts of all of you, we can''t do without the brothers and the old man, let us raise the cup and congratulate the old and the brothers." Lan Qing toasted and got up and laughed at people in all directions. All of them suddenly got up and raised their glasses against Mu Feng and He Lao. "To congratulate the old predecessors, respect the brothers!" Everyone has the same voice, and most of them have gratitude in their eyes. Fan Li is also reluctant to get up and raise his glasses. His eyes are only complaining. He looks at Mu Feng, who is respected by everyone. His heart is even more unhappy, and he is beaten in public. The hatred has been bent to the extreme. Mu Feng and He Lao also laughed at the wine glasses and gave gifts to everyone. Then they drank together and then sat down together, chatting in groups of three and five. "Mu brother, I really thank you this time. In this case, I have never met the sea many times. Fortunately, this time I have your help." Lan Qing laughed and touched a cup with Mu Feng. "This is the same boat, this should be a good time, and then I and the Blue Brother are already friends, help friends are not supposed to." Mu Feng laughed and then drank the wine. "Haha, well, wait until Jinluo Island, the brothers will entertain you again, then we will go to Beihai Xianyuan together." Lan Qing laughed, then looked at the brothers of Mu Feng and smiled: "Mu brother, all of your brothers are good skills. Today, I also opened my eyes to the war." Is it really the lower bound immortal?" Lan Qing marveled, during the war, the performance of these brothers of Mu Feng, he naturally looked in the eyes, all of them are strong ones. "We did get out of the world, but we have another teacher and chance." Mu Feng laughed, not to mention in detail, this is the secret of others, and Lan Qing is naturally not too much to ask, no longer talk. At this time, a few figures came over with a wine glass. "Mu, Mu Feng, thank you for your help, the previous things, I am sorry to be offended..." Mu Feng looked at these people, and was a little surprised. I did not expect this woman to come to thank him. Huang Ling bites her **** red lips, her cheeks are red, her eyes are not so good to see Mu Feng, her hands are holding wine glasses. "Mu brother." Huang Xing is also a sneer. "Oh, now I know I will apologize." Little beautiful snoring. Mu Feng picked up the glass and touched it. Then he drank it: "Its just a matter of raising your hand. Dont thank me. I will save you as long as it is a person." "Thank you" Huang Ling shyly humbly sullenly, and drank a glass of wine, then quickly left, not too much face to stay here. "Hey, this situation, you should first turn the righteousness into a sigh, then in the tenderness of the water, maybe the big-breasted sister''s resentment against you will be turned into love, then the journey will be happy, that weapon, oh... ..." Yaochuan looked at Huang Lings big weapon, and his eyes were full of wretched smiles. Xiaomei, a big chicken leg was suddenly stuffed in the mouth of Yaochuan, and it was shot hard. It directly broke into the throat of the Yaochuan throat, and Chuanchuan coughed and quickly pulled out the chicken legs. "You think everyone is like you, full of heads." "I hope I don''t want to see this happen today. I didn''t expect this fairy sea to be so dangerous." To expand the Qinghai sigh, where the sea of ??the world, where there is such a magnificent and dangerous. "You can rest assured that this situation is still not easy to meet, and the ordinary sea otters still dare not rob us of the Haixuan boat meeting, but the sea otter group that we met today is indeed not simple. It is a well-known Haishu group. There are strong emperors in the town." He Lao laughed and comforted everyone. Mu Feng nodded. Today, he did benefit from the heavens and the martial arts. Otherwise, it is necessary to gather so much power to build a strong thunder. However, in the battle, you can score a victory in a second, and the enemy will give you more time. The power of Haixuan Ship Club is not weak. There are hundreds of sea turtles and seas all over the place where there are hundreds of streams of fairy feathers. Because of this, the distribution of the strong is too scattered. If it is gathered together, it is a terrible force. Of course, the power of the Haixuan Ship Club, or the power of the shark sea otter group, the entire North Xianhai is endless. After the reception was dispersed, everyone returned to their respective courtyards. Mu Feng also returned to his yard and practiced enlightenment. His mind is still placed on the understanding of time and law. In the past, Mu Feng has not seen such a difficult way to understand the Tao. After comprehending for so many years, he still has not realized the time and power. I don''t know what time this power has come to realize what level of realm is there, and what powers are there. However, nowadays, through comprehending the time method, Mu Feng has a lot of sentiments. He feels that the time method is powerful, involving time and flow, and life can affect everything in the world. Because of this, Mu Feng is so keen on the understanding of this time. His current understanding has even surpassed the thoughts of the esoteric illusion, creating the realm of this illusionist''s understanding of time. Also because of his comprehension, the illusion of thinking and abyss is also becoming more powerful, and the soul of his soul is stronger. Mu Feng has the confidence that the gods of the realm of Xianjun can take a minute or two, and the deeper At the same time, I realized that it is difficult to practice and understand. Two months of time are spent on tourism. If it is used in practice, for the immortals of the realm of robbery, the two months of time are not over a long period of retreat. On this day, Wanli has no clouds, blue sky and blue sea, and a huge continent appears in the contour of the front sea. Jinluo Island, this island near Beixian mainland has finally arrived! Haixian Turtle Island parades to Jinluo Island at an alarming rate, and here you can also see many fairy boats sailing to the island of Jinluo on the sea of ??Xian. Jinluo Island is said to be an island, but his area is probably much larger than the lower bound of the mainland, not much less than the flow of feathers. That is to say, the vast territory like the Flowing Wonderland can not be called the mainland in the Xianhai, it is a big island. Coastal Pier, Xianhai Turtle Island is moored in the private dock specially docked by Haixuan Boat Club. From the coastline, it is an endless city, bustling and bustling. When you arrive at Jinluo Island, it is also within the territorial waters of the northern fairyland. Chapter 1797： : How is she! Mu Feng and others and other large boat passengers also came out of Haixian Turtle Island. starting chasing book help "Mu brother, here is the island of Jinluo. It is less than 100,000 nautical miles from the mainland of Beixian. Haha, this is also my site. Come here, I have to entertain you." Lan Qing laughed, Mu Feng and others looked at this vast land, and the heart was also joy. The two-month voyage finally reached the real scope of Beixian. "That can be troublesome blue brother here." "Haha, you and my brother still said this." Hey! At this time, a fairy light quickly broke through, is a strong man wearing a sea Xuan ship will be a fairy. "The son!" After this person came, he quickly gave a ceremony to Lan Qing. "Open the son, you are finally back, the owner has something to summon." This guard said to the blue clear. "Does the father have something to look for? What do you know?" Blue Qing frown asked. "This subordinate is not very clear, but also ask the son to return to the family." This guardian road. Lan Qing heard a bit of apology and looked forward to Mu Feng and others. "Mu brother, I am sorry, my father passed me. I will go back to the family first. This is my note. If there is anything, please call me." I will come to Mu brother after I finish the matter." Mu Feng said: "It doesn''t matter, although the blue brother is busy with your business, we are just strolling around the island." "Well, I am sorry, I will leave first." Lan Qing holds a fist, and then summons a dragon horse with a dragon head from the demon tower. He turns over the horse, and the dragon horse screams and screams, and the speed is extremely fast, and it quickly disappears into this city. in. "Let''s go, everyone is free to stroll around the island, there are things connected with the notes, right, be careful of the birds." Mu Feng said to a group of warriors. Everyone should be, and then three to five groups flew into this vast city. Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue three people entered a street, strolling on the street, small beauty, Tuo Yuer and several Shura women also went to visit the malls selling Xianyi robes. As for Mu Feng, with two people, they went to some shops with the words pharmacy. He wants to collect the goddess ginseng, so as to cure the origin of the month. Entered this pharmacy, Mu Feng asked, there are only two strains of sacred ginseng, but also the ginseng of the next year in the eighth-order medicinal herbs. Mu Feng spent 1.6 million celestial stones to purchase, and continued to purchase condensed **** ginseng from other medicinal materials. Small beautiful, Tuoyan Kong Yanyan several women entered a large Xianyi shopping mall. In this mall, a piece of flashing fairy vest is hanging, or sealed in the window. These fairy costumes are of a spiritual level, and also have a fairy level. There are men and women models, which are exquisite in style, can be put into the body, and have defense functions. Several girls are excited to pick a fairy costume, for girls, they can never resist the temptation of beauty. "Yu, how about this dress?" A small beautiful finger seals the fairy costume in the window. This is a male robes, generally white, with flowing clouds and fairy stripes, a purple gold belt, and a pair of black fairy shoes. The price is in the 150,000 sacred stone. It is also a seventh-order defensive fairy. Beautiful style. "It must be very handsome to wear it, this is men''s clothing, beautiful sister, you bought it for Mu Feng?" Tuo Yuer laughed. "He''s just a few clothes, don''t pay attention to dress, I bought him a few." Xiaomei smiled, then called the maid, opened the seal window, and asked for this fairy costume. "Hey, Mu Feng puts on it and can definitely feel your full love, I will definitely be touched. I will also pick one for my four brothers." Tuo Yuer laughed, Xiaomei heard a smile, paid the fairy stone, and stroked this fairy costume. If he could really move, it would be fine. For so many years, he has been avoiding the love of himself and Ziyun, even if it is a stone, it should melt. She is also not a big fat woman, but also a beauty who is one of the best in the world, but in his heart, can''t he forget the figure that has passed away? "You have your attachment to her, I am with you, and I have my attachment." Xiaomei said to herself, and then she received this fairy costume. In fact, most of the time, men are more difficult to move than women. If a man persists in the pursuit of a girl, he may be exchanged for the woman''s feelings and affection. After all, the girl is an emotional animal. The man, who knows more about what kind of girl he likes in his heart, does not like it or does not like it. It is difficult to touch the emotional zone deep inside him. "so beautiful!" "What are you looking at? Hey, is that beautiful?" At this time, there was an exclamation in the mall, and many female immortals, or the male robes who accompanied their own buddies, looked at the group with amazement. This is a group of women wearing white palace dresses. The dresses are lined with pink peony patterns, and the waist is hung on the palace jade. This group of women, all beautiful and beautiful, glamorous and moving, the noble and cool temperament of the body from the inside, is not comparable to the average fairy. "Its a fairy!" "Is this the fairy of the sect? It is as beautiful as the rumor." "Zong''s fairy has appeared here, Taishang is the top force in the fairy field." Many male immortals have a stunning look in their eyes, and female robes have a sense of self-defense in the temperament and face of this group of women. And one of these women is born to be a country, she looks like a 20-year-old Fanghua, and a different Qingsin Palace is difficult to cover her beauty among other women, but other women, More like her set off. Its just that she looks indifferent, noble and difficult to climb, giving people a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. Xiaomei, Tuo Yuer and others are also casually glanced at it, but in this eye, it is difficult to remove their eyes. "That, that is..." "How is it possible, she, she is still alive!" Tuo Yuer, Kong Yan, a little beautiful woman are shocked to look at the women, like the stars of the Tsing Yi women, not too confident. "Cloud clear!" Xiaomei said slowly, the woman in Tsing Yi is exactly the same as Yunqing, and her attitude is also the same. "How is it possible! She, she was not forced to jump into the turbulent stream in the lower bounds? How could it be her?" Tuo Yuer was shocked. "Perhaps, it just looks like a god. After all, this world is big, and people who look similar are not." Kong Yan said with a frown. Little beautiful did not speak, a pair of apricot eyes looked at the Tsing Yi woman, looking at the group of women to choose clothes. And if the Tsing Yi woman feels it, she will look over it... Thank you for passing the positive energy. Donghuang Taiyi Jiejie, thank the two brothers, thank you brothers for joining the Shura Shengzong. I entered the Shumen Gate, and from then on, the family struggled to fight the gods. Remembering the devil''s fruit, I also voted a few wows, and I was very popular on the list. Chapter 1798： : Beautiful anger Under the eyes of the two women, their eyes were instantly docked together. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] There was also a hint of surprise in the eyes of Tsing Yis woman. A memory, a name of a person, instantly appeared in her mind. "Hao beautiful?" The Tsing Yi woman gave a small beautiful name. "It''s you, Yun Qing, you, you are not dead!" Xiaomei was shocked, and Tuo Yu, Tu Yan, was also shocked. He looked at the beautiful woman in Tsing Yi. Really her! Yunqing, she, she did not die! "How is it possible, she, she is not jumping into the crack in space? How is it possible, how could she not die..." Tuo Yuer was shocked and said that she could call out a small beautiful name, which is definitely Yunqing. "Sister, how do you see this dress? Sister?" Next to a woman asked to Yunqing, but it was to see the clouds clear and lost, looking at the opposite women. "Cloud clear, it''s you." The little beautiful three women walked over and were shocked to see Yunqing. "You even came to the fairy world, flying up?" Yunqings look calmed down and looked at the three womens plain road. "It''s you, great, you are not dead, go with me, Mu Feng has been thinking of you all the time." Little beauty came forward, pulling the hand of the cloud clear. "Mu Feng? Who is he?" Yunqing did not move, and opened a small beautiful hand. "Sister, who are they?" Asked by the white woman next to her frown. "The old man in the lower bound." Yun Qing is calm. "What, you, you still don''t remember Mu Feng?" Little beautiful surprised. "I don''t know the man you said." Yun Qings faint road, forgetting the feelings and locking the heart, will make it impossible for her to remember the person she loves the most and annihilate all the memories about him. "Bastard!" Xiaomei heard this and immediately blew his hair, and angered: "Yun Qing, can you afford Mu Feng? Do you know that he knows that you were killed by the people of Tianzongzong and forced into the space? To Tianzongzong, nine deaths for you to seek justice, you, how can you forget him, what do you think of Mu Fengs feelings for you? Follow me and go to see Mu Feng." Yun Qingyi once again pulled a small beautiful hand and wanted to pull her forcibly. "presumptuous!" Next to the white woman, she sipped and sipped her palms and directly shot the little beauty. Hey...! This palm is very powerful, and the small beauty touches the palm of the hand. It is directly shaken back and hits a window. The person who shot this is a strong man named Jiu Nian Wonderland. "Beautiful sister!" Tuobayan Kong Yan was furious, and one person quickly went to help Xiaomei, and one person was in front of these people. "I said, I don''t know the person you said. Although you count as my fellow countryman, please be self-respected." Cloud clear and cold road. "Cloud clear!" The little beautiful and low-lying, was helped, and a tyrannical magic force swept out. "Today you have to go to see Mu Feng with me. He has been crazy for you for so many years, you have to give him an account." The magic fairy of the four-royal wonderland roared, and the little beautiful heart moved the real fire. "Its ridiculous, a monk in a four-role fairyland, dare to let go in front of us!" The sister-in-law sneered, and the female disciples of this group also released their momentum. No one was below the five-role. "Several people, our Tianxian shopping mall is not allowed to fight privately, and several people have to go outside." At this time, a team of robbing the realm of the realm of the realm quickly came to stop. "Get out of the way, what are you? I am too loyal, do you dare to stop?" The white sorcerer shouted coldly. This group of guards changed their face, too Shangzong! This is the behemoth of the northern fairyland! These guards looked stunned for a while and didn''t know what to say. "Cloud clear, no matter what the cost, today I will take you to see Mu Feng, the six devils ancestors!" Small beautiful cold channel, the body, a powerful magic power roared out. Behind the small beauty, the demon gods of the six heads of the magical horns condensed and emerged. The small and beautiful momentum climbed up and directly rose to the point of the seven-royal wonderland. "I don''t know how to live, sister, I will help you solve them." The white-sister sister is cold. "Sister, no, let me come." Yun Qingyu walked out, and a stock of the body was too cold and snarled. The temperature of the entire mall was cold and cold, and a thick layer of blue ice was frozen on the ground. The cultivation of Yunqingyu has actually been practiced in the realm of the six-royal realm, the real six-royal wonderland! More than Mu Feng is even stronger! "Hao Meimei, I am also your fellow countryman. I don''t want to make trouble with you. So what Mu Feng can''t understand what you are saying, don''t force me to hurt you." Cloud clear and cold channel. "A woman who is ruthless, how do you get his thoughts!" The little beautiful screams, stepping out in one step, the six demon gods roar, and the surging of the magical force. Six demon gods were shot at the same time, and the six magic palms condensed on the top of the small beauty for a moment. The small beauty was under the palm of the hand, and the six magic palms screamed and smashed to the cloud. "Too on the sword!" In the hands of Yun Qingyi, the swords condensed too much into the fairy, and the whistling condensed out a hundred feet of blue ice swordsmanship, and a sword smashed a terrible sword storm accompanied the sword mans to the six clutches. Hey...! The two attacked and collided, the energy burst broke, and many of the windows in the window were broken, and the defensive vestments were directly torn and broken. "Stop, two stop." The managers of the mall saw this scene with heartache, but there were people from the Shangzong, who did not dare to stop. "Top battle!" Small and beautiful, indifferent, the body turned into a magic light, and flew out of the mall, and the cloud cleared up. "Look, the fairy of Taishang and the people fight." "Who? Dare to dare with the fairy''s fairy?" This mall is huge, and many immortals also go out to watch the two fight. The two appeared in the vanity of several kilometers, and the small beautiful condensed six sacred ghosts and simultaneously attacked Yun Qing. These six holy magical phases, each with the terrible strength of the six robbery wonderland, is the most powerful magical power of the six devils. In order to cultivate this magical power, Xiaomei does not know how much suffering has been eaten. The magical power is overbearing and phasing out, and spiritual practice requires perseverance. Six holy magical phases, and the small beautiful one at the same time attacked Yunqing, Yunqing one person and one sword, igniting the cold, the power is also strong, the sword out of the cold. The two women fought in this void, attracting countless immortals. At this time, a large group of people also rushed to the air, this group of people dressed in the celestial shopping malls of the guardian fairy clothes, are robbing the strong, there are many nine robbers, a Xianjun strong. One of these people, one of them is the old acquaintance that Mu Feng met on the turtle island, Fan Li! Chapter 1799： : Three desires to die "Budget, what is the situation? Guard?" This Xianjun strongman has a blue gown, and his appearance is also handsome. A pair of eyelids emits golden light and looks at the ruined shopping mall with a gloomy face. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Fan Li also frowned at this scene, and this happened just after returning to the family. "Kun adults, son!" The team''s guards flew over and respected the group. "What do you think of the field? What are you doing with this waste? Who is the field?" This Xianjun strong face, smashing his face is a burst of drinking. "Adult, this, this, the little people can''t stop it. The two women are on the field, and the woman is the fairy of Taishang, we can''t offend." The guard captain said bitterly. "The fairy of Taishang!" This Xianjun strong Fan Kun heard his face changed slightly and looked at the two women who fought. As the guards pointed out, they saw the female disciples of the group. They immediately angered the three points and were really female disciples. How did the female disciple of the sect come to Jinluo Island? "is her!" Fan Li looked at a woman who was fighting, and there was a smack of sin in her eyes. It is the woman next to the kid. "The Six Devils Open the Sky!" Little beautiful and low-lying, dancing and dancing, the magic is rolling, the whole person is like a peerless witch. The six demon gods roared, and the power of the six devils poured into her body. A huge magical axe in her hand condensed. This axe is like the axe that was born when the universe was born, crossed the space, crossed a A few kilometers of axe went straight to the cloud. This blow, Xiaomei has already moved the real anger, the power is tyrannical, and the Seven Robbery Wonders can also be killed. "Too much forgiveness, three desires to die!" In the clouds and clear scorpions, the sharp murder was also revealed. The sword was turned into a white rainbow, and it was divided into hundreds of scabbards. The swordsmanship was condensed into a sword pattern, and a sword in the imaginary sky was formed. . In the sword array, the three stalks of the swordsmanship condensed and smashed out, containing three kinds of great power. "Death, broken desire, missed! This magical power, Zongmen passed to the cloud sister!" "This is the magical power that transcends the fairy tales. Only the power of forgetting the feelings of the lockers can be exerted." The emperors of Taishangzong were amazed, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes, as well as awe. "Hey, if you want to learn, you can also learn to change your mind and lock your heart. But, do you have that power?" The sister is cold. Other fairy tongues, no words, people live forever, wonderful is all kinds of love, really want to seal their own become no desire, no joy, only know how to cultivate immortal, then what is the fun of life longevity? Changed to the man, let you swing the knife from the palace to become the uninhibited **** to practice the sunflower collection, dare you? It is estimated that there are not a few guys who have the courage. With that courage, it is not a man. In Taisong, there are not many people who have the power. The teacher and sister looked at the little beauty that fought with Yunqing, and the thoughts flowed in their eyes. The Mu Feng, who is often said in this woman''s mouth, may be the key to forgetting the feelings of the Yunshi girl. Years ago, she went back to her hometown to settle down some grievances. On her way back to the fairyland, she met Yun Qingyu, who almost died in the turbulent space. She rescued her and found that Yunqing and her practice are the same sect, and they also use The secret technique of forgetting the feelings and locking the heart. When she was shocked, she brought back Zongmen and told the incident. At that time, she also caused quite a stir in Zongmen. She thought that it was a forgotten genius given to Zong. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three peerless swords lighted out from the sword array, and the three swords staggered. Hey! Hey! Oh... These three swords directly smashed this shocking axe, and Jiandao Jianguang also cut through the small and beautiful Xianyuan defense and cut it into the body. "what" The blood splatters, the small beautiful body is smashed by three swords, the flesh is everted, the blood is dripping, and there is a sword light on the face, the whole person is directly disfigured. And the power of forgetting to corrode in the wound, constantly invading the small beautiful body, "Beautiful sister!" Kong Yan and Tuo Yuer exclaimed, and quickly went to pick up the little beauty that fell. "Cloud clear!" To expand the Yu Er angry, they are a few women, but the sisters of love, the body of the fairy power is also swept out, the same is the top of the cold attribute of the fairy law, the North is cold! "Yuer... cough...!" Little beautiful and bloody, facial flesh and valgus, looks extremely scary, she shouted weak. "You are not her opponent, don''t fight with her." Xiaomei was busy, looking to the clouds and clearing her eyes, and there were also silky taboos in her eyes. She felt that Yun Qingyi still left her hand, otherwise the might of the three swords could annihilate her. Tuo Yuers teeth angered and looked at Yunqing, she couldnt understand why Mu Feng was so obsessed with this woman. Yun Qingyu indifference received Yuan Li, and the sword array formed in the void also disappeared instantly. "This is my last warning. I will use my hands again to kill me next time!" Yunqings cold and indifferent road turned and flew to his sisters and sisters. "Sister, let''s go." Yun Qingyi said to the sister. "Well, although they are your fellow countrymen, I don''t think they have any good intentions for you. Don''t contact them in the future. You can''t bear to kill them. Your sister can help you." Sister. "This time I spared a life, it is not an example." Cloud clear and indifferent. The group of people left here to speak. "Do you need to pass the voice to the Lord?" Kong Yan frowned. "This woman, not worthy of Mu Feng, don''t pass it to him." Tuo Yuer said coldly. "Beautiful sister, how is your injury? Go, let''s go find Jichuan to heal you." Tuo Yuer looked at the small beautiful bruises, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. The beautiful sister Ziyun was the most loved Mu Feng. I dont know why Mu Fengs pig head was thinking about the indifferent woman Yun Qing. I think that there is a burst of anger in the heart of the extension of Yu''er, so good. "Several people, ruining our Fans shopping mall, causing such a big loss, would you like to leave?" At this time, a voice of indifference came, and the figure walked into the air, surrounded by small beautiful three women. Fan Li, the Xianjun strong and a group of guards surrounded, surrounded by three women. The disciples of Taishangzong did not dare to provoke them. These three gimmicks, their Fan family are still not afraid, let alone some contradictory hatreds. "It''s you!" Tuobaer recognized Fan Li at a glance and sneered: "You have not been afraid of Mu Feng? Dare to block our grandmother''s road." Fan Li heard that the sneer on his face was sullen and turned into a sinister poison. Chapter 1800： : Three womens danger "Mu Feng, the little beast''s account, I will count with him sooner or later. You three, today smashed our Fan family''s field, don''t compensate Laozi to take you to the brothel and sell it or not?" Fan Lis face is gloomy. "^׷^^^^^^" "What do you know about Mu Feng!" Little beautiful and furious, but it touched the wound and spit out a blood. Tuo Yuer also wants to get angry, but he was stopped by Kong Yan, surrounded by this group of guards, but there are a lot of people who are the strongest of the nine robbery wonders, they will certainly suffer losses. "How much is the total amount, we will pay." Kong Yan said that among the three women, Xiaomei is a temper tantrum, and Tuoba is quite arrogant, and she is the most rational. "Manage things, count how much they broke, how much should they pay." Fan Li asked a woman. The woman stood up and said: "The son, they broke a hundred and twenty pieces of fairy clothes, worth a total of one million one million stones." "Oh, isn''t it ten million? We can afford it." Tuobaer screamed coldly and took Xianshi from his own ring. Mu Feng gave them more than 10 million Xianshi. Fan Li sneered, saying: "According to our rules here, ten times the damage to the bad things, so you have to pay 110 million." "what!" The three women heard a change in their face, 110 million. Tuo Yuer is also a sinking face. "One hundred and ten million we don''t have, here is ten million, you love it or not, beautiful sister, let''s go." Tuo Yuer throws a ring of Qiankun and is ready to leave. "Can''t afford to go, dream, grab me!" Fan Li shouted coldly. "escape!" The three women are not stupid, and Kong Yan Tuo Yu''s children grabbed the small beauty and drove straight away, turning into three celestial lights. "I want to escape in front of this seat?" The Xianjun strongman who has never spoken has sneered a sneer, and in the body, a powerful force of the fairy kings swarmed out, and instantly covered the three female figures. Suddenly, the three women fell into the quagmire. The speed dropped, and a powerful force of space pressure squeezed from all directions. The power of the field impeded the three women. The three womens faces changed dramatically, and a group of guards rushed over and pushed the three women up. Fan Li came over and looked at the three women sneer: "Escape? Why don''t you escape? Don''t look at who''s the place." "Bastard, what do you want to do, we have already compensated you, let us go, or my four brothers and Mu Feng will tear you." Tuo Yu Er angry channel. Snapped! Fan Li raised his hand and slap it on the face of Tuo Yu''s face, playing the top of Yu''s cheeks and swelling, leaving a clear palm print. He kicked another foot in Kong Yan''s lower abdomen, and Kong Yan spit out blood. It was also a slap in the face of a small beautiful face, and the blood on his face was bleeding. Fan Li grabbed the top of Yu''s hair and sneered: "The little beast is also mad at the turtle island. I came here, it is my Fan Li''s site. He is something, he dares to come to this son. Kill him." Fan Lis palm was shot on the face of Tuo Yus face and sneered: Its not bad, since you cant afford it, take your body to pay for it. When you have enough fun, sell you to the brothel and become that. Thousands of people ride the goods on the 10,000 people, take them away and take them to my house." Fan Li waved his hand, regardless of the panic and screams of the three women, and the guards took the three women away. Fan Lis group of people left the three women to leave, leaving only a group of immortals. "Oh, unfortunately, three good fairies, falling in the hands of Fan Li, are ruined." There are immortals who sigh. "Who wants them to fight in the people''s shopping malls, deserve it." There are also people who are thinking about poisonous people sneer. In the crowd, a group of people looked at Xiaomei and others and were taken away. The look was a bit complicated. "Go, go and tell Mu Feng." Huang Ling hesitated and turned and took the person to leave. In a large pharmacy. Here is a fair drug auction, in which the eighth-order top grade, the 100,000-year-old condensate **** ginseng has caused a rush to shoot, many of whom are auctioned by Xianjun. This condensed **** ginseng, I do not know that it can refine the gods, for the strong like the immortal, it can enhance the power of the gods and cure some of the injuries of the gods. "Seven million stones!" A strong Xianjun called. He looked at the young man who was in the distance, and his face was gloomy. He left himself and himself competing for the sacred god. Many immortals have been amazed, this robbery fairy is quite wealthy, even with a fairy king to compete for financial resources. Some people also showed a greedy look in their eyes. "eight million fairy stones." Mu Feng said calmly, no matter what, this eighth-order condensed **** ginseng must shoot his hand, this is the hope of healing the moon. "Nine million!" The sound of the immortal monarch is very cold. This kid is competing with himself. The starting price of the sacred **** ginseng has been mentioned from four million to more than nine million. This is also a huge sum for Xianjun. Wealth. If Mu Feng had an Ouyang family to support him a lot of Xianshi, where there is so much money, relying on alchemy can not accumulate so much wealth in a short time. Just as Mu Feng was going to call for 10 million hours, then the notes suddenly lit up, and a soul was transmitted through the voice-printing pattern into Mu Fengs ear. After Mu Feng heard it, his face changed, showing his anger, suddenly got up, and immediately gave up the competition, and quickly left the auction. "Feng Ge, how come?" Xiao Ni and Ziyue Yaochuan quickly followed up and asked. "Little beautiful, Yuer and Yan sister have an accident, go!" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy and strode away from the auction. "what?" The three people heard the words and changed their faces, and quickly kept up. And that condensed **** ginseng, Mu Feng did not take it after all, the Xianjun strong man took this ginseng with nine million sacred stones, but his heart was not very happy, coldly looking at the seats of Mu Feng and others, but it was Found that Mu Feng has left. "Awful, it is difficult, is it a childcare?" This Xianjun strong man is angry, this guy, but it cost him millions of stones. Several figures have been looking at Mu Feng and several people havetily left, and also left the auction seat with one. The three men went out of the big pharmacy and flew to the place where the little beautiful three people had an accident. However, it didn''t take long for the flight to follow, and several figures followed, blocking the way that Mu Feng and others left. These six people are in front of Mu Feng, and their faces are full of unsatisfactory smiles. "Several people, what are you doing in such a hurry?" A man with a black skull on his face smirked, this person is the strongman of the Eight Wonders. "Who are you? Don''t stop." Mu Fengs face was cold and cold, and his heart was in full swing. "Want to leave, okay, not much, three million sacred stones, our brothers let you go." These eight robbers sneered. The money is not revealed. Obviously, there are a few people in Mu Feng who have shown the auction of the rich people, which has attracted the greed of these people. Chapter 1801： :Strong Fan Family Mu mad three faces are a little weird, these guys, it is going to be bad luck. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. At this time, these guys are blocking his way? There was a chilly killing in the opening and closing of the eyelids: "Why is the old mother seeking death?" "What do you mean?" Six people at a glance. "The meaning is that you are looking for death with his mother!" Mu Feng said coldly. Six people are furious: "Small beasts, you are looking for death, no coffin, no tears, kill!" The eight robbers were low and the six broke out. "Give me a kill!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the cyan sorrow appeared in the eyes. In the eyes of the real illusion, a powerful soul was swept open, and the thoughts of the faint ideology that was weakened by the weak time were enshrouded in six. The six people only felt that the soul consciousness fell into the endless abyss for a moment, and the heart was awkward. At the same time, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, and Yaochuan three shot at the same time. Hey! Hey! Bai Zi jumped into two swords and smashed out, two golden swords crossed, almost a sci-fi of six people. Hey! Hey! Their heads were directly smashed and blood spattered. boom! Mu mad double fists blasted out, and the fists condensed two fists to kill them. The two screams hit the two bodies, and the two men were directly smashed into mud. Yaochuan''s big sleeves waved, two toxic light directly hit the hearts of two people, a terrible fire explosion, which is a seventh-order top-level fire poison of his refining, which can poison the nine heroes. "what" The two people who were poisoned by the fire screamed, and the body burned the flame from the inside out, and turned into a fly ash for a moment. Six people were shot and killed. The three men closed their hands, and Yaochuan sneered: "The front brother who is provoked on the head is really anxious to find a tire." "go!" Mu Feng whispered, and the four quickly rushed to the incident and contacted other brothers. Soon, Mu Feng and others rushed to the mall, and under the guise of exploration, there was a breath of small beauty and so on. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, a glimmer of light came from the sky, and the people who had expanded Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash and the front of the battle were all rushing. "Mu brother, Yuer, they have an accident." To expand the Qinghai face to a gloomy road. "I know that the one who caught them is the one I met on Turtle Island. I don''t know where people were taken." Mu Feng''s face was blue, and he knew that he would be more hot and mad at the turtle island. "I know where people are taken." At this time, a few figures flew, one of the women in the yellow dress. "Mu brother." One of them greeted. These people are the Huang disciples who met on the island of Koh Tao. "I know where they were caught, and they were arrested in Fan Lis house. I know where Fan Li lives, I can take you there." Huang Ling said. Mu Feng was surprised to see Huang Ling, but did not expect this woman to come to help herself. "Thank you, please take us past." Expanding Qinghai quickly, my sister is his life. "But Fan has a strong monarch who sits in the town, you, I am afraid it is difficult to save people." Huang Ling reminded. "Catch our sisters, even if you are the king of hell, you have to beat him up, you are a nonsense, come to us." Mu mad and irritated. "Well, I will take you there. If you can save someone, you have to look at your skills." Huang Ling did not persuade them. These people are dead or alive and have little to do with her. Just when Mu Feng saved himself once again. She took the lead and drove away the fairy light. Mu Feng and other large groups of people quickly followed up. Fan Jia is also a small and famous family on Jinluo Island. There are many strong people in the realm of Xianjun. Fan Family District, Fan Li House. Fan Li''s mansion is also built like a golden palace, suspended in the void clouds of the Fan family area. Such a suspended vacant building, only the strong man who robbed the realm of the fairyland is eligible to remember, and is distinguished from the monk under the realm of robbery, a heaven and a land, showing that the fairy is different. Among the mansions, the three women were detained in a room, and their hands and feet were bound by the shackles. The sacred sacred ropes were a kind of common shackles, and the sects of the shackles were high. Fan Li looked at the three women and smiled: "Today, take a few of you to open the shackles, and then send you to the drunken building to pay the debt." "Bastard, beast, let us go, or our people will kill you." Little beautiful roaring. "You are a ugly woman, let the son go away." Fan Li kicked in a small beautiful body, kicked the small beauty that was the face of the wound and hit the wall, the blood of the wound slowly flowed out. "This son is not interested in you yet." Fan Li snorted, and the small beauty that broke the phase could not be seen. He went to Tuo Yu and Kong Yan, and the two women were so scared that they were pale. "Haha, let''s wait for this son together." Fan Li laughed, grabbed the two women, and immediately threw them in the bed and rushed up, tearing off the dress, and the two women panicked and screamed, scared and pale. "who?" In the Fan Family District, some people patrolled and found a group of foreigners flying around, and quickly came over and asked. "killed!" Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. Hey! Flashing for a **** lightning strike, directly under the killer, the short sword turned into a blood rainbow crossed the head of this person, this rushed to ask the robbing fairy directly to fly. There is another person who was killed by Bai Ziyue and a sword. This group of people directly broke into the area of ??Yunding''s virtual air Fan family and rushed to Fan Li''s residence. "Hahaha... Come on, the more you resist, the more you like this son!" Fan Li tore two women''s clothes, and the two women soon leaked out. He pressed the roaring Tuo Yuer, and kissed him on the cheek of Tuo Yu''s cheek. Tuobaer screamed and screamed and twisted his body. Hey...! However, at this time, a violent thunder over the palace, a palace protected by the law was also blasted out of a large pit, a thunder of lightning from the sky and accurately hit the body of Fan Li. "what!" Fan Li screamed and was hit into the body by the Thunder, but the Thunder was not strong, and the power of the Thunder just bounced him. A figure of the figure descended from the sky and entered the house. "Yuer, Kong Yan, little beautiful!" Everyone entered the room and saw three women, especially those who saw small beautiful and serious injuries, and two women in ragged clothes. Obviously they were almost bullied, and an angry moment ignited in everyone''s heart. "Four brothers, Mu Feng, you are finally here... oh..." Tuobaer saw everyone in the crowd and cried directly. She was almost ruined by Fan Li. To expand the Qinghai, Xianyuan force condenses two pieces of robes and drapes over the two women to cover the body, while others kill the machine and look to Fan Li. This person, when to kill! Chapter 1802： : dying one battle (five) "brute!" Mu violent anger, rushed to Fan Li, a punch straight into the face of Fan Li. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Fan Li quickly climbed up and retired, trying to rush out of the room. Hey! However, the flashing speed was faster, and it turned into a **** rainbow and rushed to his front, and a kick swung out. Hey! "what" Fan Li screamed and was kicked back by a kick. Mu crazy punched in the waist of Fan Li, snoring, Fan Li screamed, was punched by a punch, the body slammed into the ground. Mu Feng came forward and a sword was inserted on Fan Li''s back and nailed it to the floor tiles. He grabbed Fan Lis hair and said coldly: "Do you know that you have committed an unforgivable crime." "Ah... Mu Feng, you dare to rush into my family to kill me, you can''t escape, let me go, otherwise, all of you will die here." Fan Li said, the blood in the throat kept spewing out. Hey! "what" Fan Li was dragged by Mu Feng and pulled to the ground, directly licking the other''s front teeth. He pulled out the sword and grabbed Fan Li, who was seriously injured in the dead, and said: "Take the person, leave here first." "Be bold, come to my Fan family to kill, still want to leave here?" At this moment, a cold voice came. The Fan family was surrounded by all directions, and a figure of the world was broken. A famous fairyland man was flying around and surrounded by Fan Lis mansion. Soon, no more than a hundred Fans of the Wonderland are gathered here, and people continue to rush. Mu Feng and others took people to fly out of the house, and they saw Fan Jiaqiang in all directions, not panicked. "Kid, don''t put our son down!" A strong man of the Nine Robbery Wonderland roared and looked at Fan Li in the hands of Mu Feng, his face was gloomy. "You Fan Gongzi, dare to insult my sister, his life, has not belonged to him and your Fan family, I advise you not to take care of things, otherwise, today I have to deal with is not just this theory. Mu Feng looked forward to the Fan Jiaqiang who came from all directions. Soon, there were six or seven hundred Fan Jiaqiangs on the scene. They were all powerful people in the fairyland, and the number is still increasing. "Haha, its really arrogant. I dont know who the children are, but I dare to come to our Fan family." A scream of laughter came, a man with a yellow-brown rim of gold-browed man came out and sneered. "Two elders!" The powerful fairylanders who dared to come to this person are saluting and respectful. The person who came to be a fan is the second elder of the Fan family, and is also the strongman of the realm of Xianjun, Fan Xiong. "Hey, save me!" When Fan Li saw the people rushing and shouting, he had the right to be in the Fan family, not because he was a direct elder of Fan. Fan Xiong looked at the injured Fan Li, his face was gloomy, looking at Mu Feng and others: "Who are you? Dare to come to my Fan family to let go, let me go, or you will die all the dead today!" Mu Feng looked at Fan Xiong and said coldly: "Your son has no discipline, and he does something better than pigs and dogs. Today we come to your Fan family to remove a scourge for your discipline." Fan Xiongs face was cold and angered: Small beast, you are looking for death! In his body, the power of a fairyland field swept through and directly swept to Mu Feng and others, trying to ban Mu Feng and others. In the hands of Mu Feng, the fairy kingdom was suspended, and the same force was released to cover the surroundings. When the other party''s power of the Immortal is oppressed, it is directly bounced off by this stronger space force and cannot cause oppression. "what!" Fan Xiong showed his amazed look and looked at the fairy kingdom bead in the hands of Mu Feng. This kid has a fairy kingdom! Although Gu Yans fairy kingdom, Mu Feng could not mobilize the power of Xianguo against the enemy, but the power of Xianguo in the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom was released, but it was able to resist the imprisonment of other countries. I am a strong man in the middle of the realm of Xianjun. I can''t be released by the power of the fairy kingdom, or the outsiders are released. I am afraid that this border is at least the border left by the strong people in the late period of Xianjun. Could it be that this kid has a big deal? Fan Xiongs thoughts flowed in his mind. "Kid, let my son, I may be able to let you have a way to live." Fan Li said coldly, or rescue his son first, and then destroy the group. "Small beasts, I heard no, let me go, or you have only one dead road today!" Fan Lixiao laughed, at the moment all around is the strong of Fan family, even if he falls in the hands of Mu Feng, he is not afraid. He still doesn''t believe that this kid, dare not kill him even his own life? He has not seen such a monk yet. Mu Feng heard a sneer and smiled. He grabbed Fan Lis neck and lifted it up. "A good threat, but if it is a common sentiment, my Mu Feng can still put you on a living path, but unfortunately, you shouldnt stop it. You shouldnt touch my bottom line, and insult my sister. How about?" Mu Feng asked with anger. Fan Lis face changed a lot and seemed to expect something. "Stop a battle, kill innocent!" Two hundred people roared at the front, no one wanted to use this miscellaneous life to change the so-called living road, insulting his brother and sister not to avenge, blood? Shura Road is not the golden mean, it is the **** battle! "So you, go to hell, let your soul be born again, next time, don''t meet me Mu Feng." Mu Feng was cold, and a hail of gods thundered into the body of Fan Li, and Shi Yan Shen Lei followed. "Do not!" Fan Li screamed, his body was frozen in an instant, and then a terrible heat of incineration poured into his body, and the fairy body could not withstand the cold and heat limit and the hidden thunder, and the bang broke. Fan Lis soul screamed and was ignited by Mu Feng, burning the soul, and then being sucked into the fallen fairyland by the whirlpool of reincarnation. "My child!" Fan Xiong was mournful, and then a pair of scorpions screamed at Mu Feng, and the murderous anger was ignited like the anger in the nine secluded. "Give me kill them!" Fan Xiong roared. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this moment, hundreds of Fanjia Wonderland powers all killed the battle front, and Xian Yuanli swept the sky. "Blood, fight!" Mu Feng whispered. He dared to tear up the ticket and fight against each other. Naturally, he had his cards and confidence. Otherwise, he couldnt resist the one who really let his brother go to die. But fighting is also the fastest way to improve the road. He didn''t mind giving his brothers a lot of thanks to the battle. He cultivated a group of greenhouse flowers that only depended on him, but Shura, one of the demon races between heaven and earth. "kill!" Two hundred wars, Shura, the human form ignited blood, all the skills soared to several times, killing many of the Fan family''s strong, each show magic. Mu Feng''s two elements merged, and the power riots improved the three robberies. The light around the blood thunder killed the Fan Jiaqiang. There was a big war between the two sides, but I didnt know how Mu Feng dealt with Fans Xianjun strongman this time. Chapter 1803： :Xianjun Waiju (61 six bursts) Rumble...! Lifting hands, a large Thunder God seals together, this Ray of God in the print, the ice and fire and the power of the unity, turned into a hundred Zhang God print smashed, whistling between thunder and screaming, roaring empty. "^׷^^^^^^" Hey! Hey! Hey! The three pieces of Xianbao were directly violently bombarded, and Mu Fengs another fire thunder condensed. The violent Shiyan Shen Leiwei was instantly boosted by 20 times. Rumble...! Three fire-breathing lights were bombarded on the defensive guards of the three robbing priests. The three men screamed, and the smoldering gods thundered into the body, and the power of the thundering explosion broke out and exploded. Tao Xianying horrified to escape. Mu Feng did not completely kill three people, the killing is not the purpose, not the endless feud, he does not mind leaving a line of vitality, each for his master. Nine days of thundering summons, a road of ice and thunder gods, Shi Yan Shen Lei cohesive summoned to kill down, Mu Feng square rounded into a minefield, close to it is a dead word. "Xuan Jian Xian Xian Shu!" A nine-robbery fairy strong singer condenses Yuan Li, a golden giant sword with a hundred feet long gathers in the fairy law, and surrounds the road. This is a great example of Fans famous killing swordsmanship. Hey! The golden giant sword cut through the sky and went straight to Mu Feng. This sword brought the glory of the sky to the sky. boom! This sword, smashed Mu Fengs Taoist sacred thunder, and directed to Mu Feng, who wanted to kill the fairy scorpion and kill the anger as a rainbow. "Xia Lei Shen Yin!" Mu Feng Shi Yan Shen Lei instantly condensed the gods and counter-killed, hard to fight this sword power. Hey...! The two attacks hit the explosion, but the second sword of the other side was killed. Mu Feng condensed the Thunder and punched it. The bombardment was on the golden sword, and the two violent energies touched each other. Hey...! Mu Feng''s fist was opened by the sword, and the sword gas blew a **** mouth on the fist. He was on the top of the boxing bone, and the boxing bone was hard, but there was still a heartache. "dead!" The third sword is condensed and formed, and wants to kill again. In Mu Feng''s double shackles, the cyan pupils reappeared, and the two eyes condensed. A powerful soul illusion rushed into the other side of the sea, and the illusion thoughts flowed into the abyss for a moment. This nine-robbery consciousness suddenly fell into the endless abyss, and the condensed magical swordsmanship was also a slow one. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng mentions the ancient squatting, a thousand-foot dark purple brilliance, and kills the body of the nine robbers. "Do not" The soul of the fallen abyss felt murderous, mournful, and then the body was smashed by swordsman and fell into the sky. Hey...! At this time, another fairy sword was killed and the speed was amazing. Mu Feng had a sword and smashed it. He flew the sword and summoned the **** to kill the attacker. "Hey...!" On the other side, Mu was madly turned into a giant statue of the Baizhang Dragon. He carried a sword and opened the game. He attacked the hegemony. No one dared to touch him. "Dragon Х !!" In his throat, a horrible dragon whistling sound wave of magical waves slammed out, spreading the front of the void, covering three robbing. "what!" The three robbers screamed, and blood exploded in both ears, and the soul was stunned. Rumble...! Then a dragon like a giant palm waved and smashed, like a flies, bombarded the three bodies, The three-person fairy body was directly slammed and exploded. Hey! However, at this time, a Xianbao ancient seal, containing a terrible impact into the size of the mountain hit the Mu crazy body. Hey...! Mu mad was hit after the impact, spit blood. "dead!" The eight robbers and singers laughed and waved the ancient Indian immortal treasure to kill him. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, the nine golden swords rushed out after the madness, and the crit was on the ancient seal. The nine swords flew the ancient seal. Subsequently, the nine swords light as fast as lightning and killed the eight robbers, turned into a golden sword net cover down, the terrible kendo power cut the defense of the eight robbers, the eight robbers in the sword Under the net, it was directly killed. In the sword rainbow, a white figure is the sword, and the sword fairy is perfect. "Haha, thank you for jumping" Mu screamed and said nothing, but also killed others. There are brothers, the most powerful backs of each other. "what" At this time, a war brother was hit by more than a dozen Xianbao at the same time, his body was bombarded, and then another violent Xuantian ն ɱ ɱ ɱ ɱ . Hey! This martial brother was killed by a sword. However, in the body, a blood red heart, and a **** baby fled. The heart is not dead, Shura is not dead! The dozens of people were surprised and then chased after the past, but then a black and black mist swept over and covered the body of these dozens. That Shura heart and blood boy escaped into the space of a black medicine tower in the hands of Yaochuan. "No, this is poisonous fog!" Enshrouded in this poisonous mist, the horrors were horrified, and they quickly condensed Xianyuan to defend against poisonous mist and prevent it from entering the body. "Fantasy, poisonous, broken yuan!" Yaochuan smiled coldly, and a black poisonous lotus condensed to release the poisonous yuan. These people''s Xianyuan force was directly corroded and opened, and a stock of illusion entered the body and poured into Linghai. Suddenly, a Fan family immortal, Xianbao suddenly killed and killed his companions, the golden beads released a sword and mans, directly killed his companions. Others are also beginning to attack each other, in the midst of the illusion, the loss of the mind, and the use of their own as an enemy. More than two hundred people, superior in combat power, hardly resisted several times of enemy attacks and countered countless. Fan Xiong''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so powerful. They also needed to step in and scream, and finally couldn''t help but join the battle. Rumble...! Xianjun can take a shot, and the color of the world is changing. The power of Xianguo is mixed with Xianyuan force. It is condensed into a golden palm print, which contains the terrible power of suppressing one side of the world. The three brothers in the battle face changed face, and the terrible attack roared. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The three people were directly shot and smashed into meat, and the bones were broken. Three Shura heart and **** baby convulsions retreated, and Mu Feng was included in the fairyland. "Old dog, your killing enemy is me!" Mu Feng roared. Fan Li went to Mu Feng coldly, and the rolling fairy power was crushed away. "You don''t have to be reminded, the old man will make you feel better than death!" Fan Li said coldly: "I want to take out your soul, seal it in the soul lamp, burn forever, and let you never live forever." "Good idea, I am afraid you can''t do it." Mu Feng''s face is cold and cold, and in the spirit sea, a Yuanshen symbol is ready to launch a kill. At this time, there were several terrible breaths coming in, all of which were the strong atmosphere of the realm of Xianjun. Fan Jia, there were four strong men in the realm of Xianjun. The front of the battle crowd saw the situation is not right, immediately gathered, returned to Mu Feng. Five scentful scent of the realm of Xianjun suppressed the void, and Mu Feng''s look gradually dignified. Chapter 1804： : Taking advantage of the situation (seven bursts) "Second brother, what happened?" A figure wearing a black robe retired and rushed to the indifferent area of ??the square. starting chasing book help "Home!" All Fanjiaxian people respectfully bow to this person. The coming figure is handsome, the face is just right, the tiger mouth is lion nose, and the imposing manner gives a sense of suffocation to the immortals of the realm. Fan Jiazhu, Fan Zheng, the strongest in the late period of Xianjun, Jinluo Island is also a famous fairyland power. "Big brother, this little animal killed my son." Fan Lis eyes are as sharp as a knife, and he looks at Mu Feng and others. "Be bold, dare to come to our Fan family to kill." Several other sages are also angered. Fan Zheng and his two gods are cold-eyed and look forward to Mu Feng and others, bringing great pressure. "Mu brother, this time I have trouble." To expand the Qinghai ditch road. Mu Feng''s face was still calm, looking at the five immortals, thinking in his heart, the gods of the gods in the seal of the gods, I do not know if I can kill these five immortals. "Kid, who are you? Dare to come to our Fan family to kill." Fan Zheng''s face is cold and cold. "Fan insults my sister, and there is a lingering death. As for who we are, you are not qualified to know." Mu Feng said coldly. "Good arrogance, in this case, the seat will first pump your soul to torture." Fan Zheng stepped out, and a more terrible power of Xianguo swept to Mu Feng and others. "Wait, what do you think is this?" Mu Feng shouted, in the Linghai, a golden Yuanshen symbol was shot, suspended in the air over Mu Feng, emitting the terrible pressure of the realm of Xiandi. Fan Zheng stopped, Xian Nianbo and exploration, and his face changed instantly. "The Emperor''s Yuanshen symbol!" Fan Zheng''s face was gloomy, and he was surprised to see Mu Feng. This kid, there is a goddess of the emperor''s mighty power. Could it be that he is not a descendant of the great emperor? "That is, the **** of the gods!" Fan Xiong and several other Fan family''s Xianjun strongmen are all face-changing, and the eyes of Mu Feng and others are instantly tabooed. Fan Xiongs look is also extremely ugly. "You dare to hurt us. The elders of the immortals in my family will inevitably come to the family of Jiang and others." Mu Feng shouted coldly and pulled up the tiger skin to make a big banner. At this time, its not a fox, but when is it? Fan Zheng looked at the other side and had the appearance of fearlessness. He also played the drum in his heart. This Yuanfu Fu is indeed a powerful emperor, and can''t do it. "I don''t know what your elders are called?" Fan Zheng asked, converging some killings. "You are not qualified to know, let us leave. If we make a mistake, the elders of the family will come to this with the help of this meta-feature. At that time, it is not the killing of one person that can be solved, and the destruction of your whole family!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and the leaders discouragement was revealed at this time, and the fortune turned against the other army. Its not a front brother, its forced, high-profile, round, and deep. Yaochuan still does not forget to make a joke. "This" Fan Zheng looked to Fan Xiong, and some of them retired. "Big brother, you can be your relatives, can you let the murderer kill in my Fan family, we don''t avenge, this matter spreads out, what is the face of my Fan family?" Fan Xiong angered, killing the enemy, can be scared back in a few words. "Kid, I am going to kill you today, it has nothing to do with the Fan family. I don''t believe it, you really have great protection." Fan Li said, Xianyuan force riots, intends to kill himself to avenge, out of things, and bear. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, couldn''t he live in the market? He also underestimated the hatred of a father who lost his parents. Of course, not everyone would look so close to their family. Some strong people gave birth to a large number of children and died. The two will die, but this is indeed the lifeblood of Fan Xiong, very petting. "You dare to hurt them, I will let your Fan family cease to exist today!" But at this moment, a cold drink came. More than a dozen celestial lights broke through and rushed from the distant clouds. When the people came to the sky blue jade, the face was like a full moon, extremely handsome, and extraordinary, with more than ten people flying. And those more than ten people, all of them are the strongest of the realm of Xianjun! "Blue brother!" Mu Fengs face was a joy, this guy, finally arrived. "Blue Chest." The person who Fan Family saw at the time, his face changed. "Blue Qingzi, Blue Yingdao, how come you?" Fans family squeezed a smile and held a fist. An old man next to Lan Qing was a strong man in the late stage of Xianjun. The other eleven people who followed, all of them were Xianjun. Set off against this blue-green good life. "Mu brother, are you all right?" Lan Qing did not have a rational home, and asked quickly. "Haha, Blue Brother, you are coming at the right time." Mu Feng laughed. He had previously called Lan Qing as a backhand. "Its almost late." Blue Qing apologized. The Fan family was shocked. This group of people is a friend of Lan Qinggong? Lan Qing looked at the Fan family, and said coldly: "Fan predecessors, you so many people, what do you mean to kill me Blueberry friends?" Fan Zheng''s face is so heavy, this kid is really not simple, and it is also related to Lan Qing. The Lanjiatong Yuhaixuan Boat Club, but the top power of the entire Jinluo Island, there is a powerful emperor to sit in the town, the forces can not compare with the Fan family, Fan family also has to rely on the blue family to survive. Fan Xiongs heart is even more tragic. When he sees Lan Qing, he will know that this is hard to report. "Blue Qinggong, these people are your friends? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, are a misunderstanding." Fan Zheng laughed, and at the same time, the voice of Fan Xiong, let him not impulsive, think more about the family. Fan Xiong clenched his fists and did not dare to continue. "Since it is a misunderstanding, then I will take people away now, Fan predecessors have no opinion?" Blue Qing Ping said. "No opinion, please, please, my next time I come to my Fan family, I must be a good friend." Fan Zheng laughed and feared the forces behind Lan Qing. Mu Feng saw that a Xianjun strongman was so mean and sighed in his heart. This is the gap between power and status. One meter of the dwarf stood on the shoulder of the ten-meter giant, and everyone had to look up. Fan Xiongs eyes were staring at Mu Feng and others, and he was so grievous that he had been succumbing for tens of thousands of years. He was so guilty for the first time, that hate, anger can only be suppressed in the heart, can not be released, what? Uncomfortable. "Small beast, this hatred is not reported, I swear not to be human!" Fan Xiong can only scream and vent his anger. "Mu brother, let''s go." Lan Qingdao, Mu Feng and others nodded and followed, and all Fan disciples did not dare to block, and their hearts were equally wrong. "Goodbye everyone, come and play later." Yaochuan still did not forget to wave his sarcasm, and he was so angry that Fan Xiong poured blood on his throat. After the group of people such as Mu Feng was taken away by Lan Qing, Fan Xiong screamed in the sky, and the whistling sound was like a thunder and anger, and the sound was moving in a thousand miles, and the clouds rolled over the fog. Chapter 1805： : guarding each other The Blue House, a family that is ten times more powerful than the Fan family, is the dominant force on the Jinluo Island. The Haixuan Boat Club is just one of the important industrial chains of the Blue House. Above the cloud top, there are countless palaces. first hair chase book help In the palace where Lan Qing lives, everyone gathers outside the door. In the room, Yaochuan is healing the little beauty. "Blue brother, thank you very much this time, once you come to Jinluo Island, you will be in trouble." Mu Feng thanked. "Oh, you and I are all friends. I said that I will see you. You have saved me once on the island of Turtles. You are not assured. Now Fan is absolutely afraid to move you again." Lan Qing laughed. When the two men looked at each other and smiled, they did not mention this matter again. There are not only endless enemies in the world, but also many friends worthy of making friends. Hey! At this time, the room door was opened and Yaochuan came out. "Fat, how is the beautiful sister?" "Yeah, how is the injury?" Seeing the drug Chuan came out, everyone quickly asked. "Feng Ge, you come in." Yaochuan''s face is a bit ugly, said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded and entered, and Yaochuan closed the door. Others looked anxiously waiting outside the door. On the jade bed, the small beautiful wound has been bandaged by the top of the jade, quietly lying on the bed, the extension of the jade eyes ruddy, the expression is sad. Mu Feng sat in front of the bed, looking at the small beauty of his face wrapped in medicated cloth is also a distress. "Little Feng Feng, I, I can''t recover..." Xiaomei looked at Mu Feng and wept and cried. "Yugawa, what happened?" Mu Feng heard the words to Yaochuan. "Sorry, Feng Ge, although the beautiful injury is not fatal, it stops, but there is no way for the residual force on the wound. It is beautiful, beautiful. She will probably have ugly scars in the future..." Yaochuan whispered. Mu Feng heard a change in his face and said: "What kind of power can you not recover?" Will there be any scars that are difficult to see, or is it that small beauty is disfigured? Mu Feng is very angry in the heart, who is it, leaving such a wound to Xiaomei? Fan Li? Damn, I should have let him go! It is important that the appearance is important to a girl who loves beauty. He does not know. "Oh, not because of your nephew, we met her at the mall, she didn''t die at all, and now I have joined what, the beautiful sister wants to bring her to see you, but people simply forget you, she is I hurt the beautiful sister, I am not as strong as her, otherwise, I must kill the ruthless monk!" Tuo Yuer said with anger. "What! Dear children, you are still alive, you, you saw your nephew!" Mu Feng heard a roar in his mind, and then asked with ecstasy. He can''t believe it, hey, the nephew is still alive! He said, the people he thinks about day and night, still alive! The news came too suddenly and made Mu Feng unprepared. "Hey, Mu Feng, do you have a conscience? She has made her beautiful sister like this. I heard that she is still alive. Are you so happy? You are a sweet scum, hehe." Tuo Yu''s seeing Mu Feng is so happy that he is more angry, and he is too lazy to take care of Mu Feng. "Yuer." Xiaomei blamed the eye-catching Yuyao and looked at Mu Fengdao: "I''m sorry, I am not as strong as her, I can''t bring her to see you. But she is still alive, but she still can''t remember you..." Mu Feng heard that his heart was happy and not a taste. He was happy that his nephew was still alive. What was sad was his neglect of feelings and locks, but he still did not solve any memory that could not be remembered. However, Tuobas words awoke him again. He looked at the little beauty on the bed, his eyes were a bit sour, and he didnt know how to face this. "Little beauty, I..." Mu Feng looked at the little beauty and couldn''t speak. He knew that he always knew that Xiaomei liked him very much. He could say that he was love, but he was someone in his heart. It was really difficult to accept other people casually, for fear of failing to live up to his lover. Disappointing little beauty. His feelings for small and beautiful, brothers and sisters are more. "Let''s go out first." Yaochuan pulled the top of the jade out. "Mu Feng, if you don''t take the beautiful sister, I cut your man guy." The extension of Yuers evil road was pulled out by Yaochuan, leaving only Mu Feng and Xiaomei in the room. Mu Feng sat in the bed with his fingers in his hair, and he was uncomfortable. This hatred, he could not replace Xiaomei, but he could only say sorry. "Little Feng Feng, it doesn''t matter, don''t blame yourself." Xiaomei grabbed Mu Fengs hand and whispered comfort. "When I was fat before, no one likes me except me. I am used to it. Anyone is afraid of me. After you are with you, it is no big deal if you disguise me as a sister. Mu Feng heard that his heart was more sour and uncomfortable, but he did not know what to say to comfort the little beauty. Xiaomei untied the wrapped cloth of her face. On the face of the exquisite and beautiful melon seeds, a sword mark slanted across the nose from the upper corner of the left eye to the face, destroying the entire face, and the original face was turned out. Red flesh looks scary. "Little beauty..." Mu Feng looked at this face, and his heart was stabbed like a scorpion. Is this hot sword a hand under the slap? Although he knew that it was because of the forgiveness of the heart, the child was so embarrassed, but his heart was still uncomfortable. Is it ugly, scary? Xiaomei smiled, and the smile made the wound twist like a red dragonfly. "No, not ugly, no matter what you become, I don''t think it''s ugly." Mu Feng wiped the wetness of the corners of his eyes, and hugged a small beautiful whisper. "Oh, this sentence is enough, I am not afraid of what it is, I am not afraid of how the world views me, even I am not afraid of death, but you must not dislike me..." Little beautiful whisper, finally Can not collapse the emotions, can not conceal the uncomfortable feelings in the heart, holding Mu Feng crying softly. Mu Feng hugged her, and the iron-blooded man finally couldn''t hide his tears. "Reassure, I am here. Whoever dares to say that you are ugly, I will tear his mouth. No matter what the conditions, what way, my Mu Feng will definitely recover. Your injury, how can I dislike you, you are my loved one of my life, sister, is the person I can use to protect the guardian." Listening to Mu Fengs remarks, Xiaomeis heart only felt that she was hurt, what sin, and what kind of painful magical work she practiced. She is willing and worthwhile. Don''t laugh at her and ridicule her, this is her guardianship. The two of them embraced each other. This moment belongs only to these two people. However, after all, Mu Feng did not say that I love you. They guard each other. It is enough to take care of each other. If you can go on forever, you may not necessarily have love. Chapter 1806： : Depends on the truth The world of Shura is indeed cruel, but Shura also has his weakness and warmth. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Who said that being evil is evil? Justice and evil are relative terms. Shurao is bitter, and life is not hard, but in those bitterness, there are always some sparkling things that can comfort our hearts and cover the ugliness of human nature. Mu Feng and others temporarily stayed in the blue family, and Mu Feng was indeed trying to cure the small beautiful wounds. In the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom, Mu Feng, the ancient remnant of the soul, the moon and the gods are all gathered together. "Moon, at that time, I was so embarrassed that you let me practice for my nephew. Is it really beautiful that I can''t heal? And, the deafness of the deaf, is there really no solution?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "Too a forgiveness of the classics, I also heard about this magical power. The ancestors who created this magical power are also a strange person. It is rumored that this practice can ban people and practice the power into a special force. Forgetting the power of emotion, the mysterious nature is abnormal, but forgetting the mysterious ancestors is already the power that has stood above the universe. I am also a junior in front of her, and I have no luck. Gu Yan teacher sighed. "This method is the income of a Taisong who I have killed. I also learned about the sacred magical powers. The small beautiful wounds should be created by the supernatural powers of the three desires. The power contained in this magical power. Very strange, in this magical power, among them, the desire, love will remain in the body, causing an unrecoverable injury, to restore unless the little beauty becomes ruthless, uninvited and loveless, otherwise the power of forgetting will stay In her body, her injury can not be recovered." The moon frowned and said. Mu Feng heard that it was a headache, let Xiaomei become such a person, how could it be different from the walking dead? "Of course, if it is Yun Qing, he will heal the little beauty, and recover the remaining power of the forgotten nature. It can naturally be restored." The moon is again. This statement was given to Mu Feng hope, it seems that I have to find a way to let the child to heal the little beauty, of course, this is not easy, Yun Qingyi now does not recognize him. "What about the love of the child?" Mu Feng is also looking forward to ask: "Can there be a solution? You have not said that the feelings are deep, and that the magical powers can be imprisoned. Is there any way to recover?" "This... I am afraid it is very difficult. However, there is still a realm in the forgotten sentiment. It is also the highest state in the past. If you break through to that realm, Yunqings forgotten feelings will be self-solving." Said Haoyue. "What state?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "To be true!" The month is slow. "To the truth?" Mu Feng, I dont quite understand. "To be true to nature, it is the highest state of mind that is too forgotten, but it is said that the mysterious ancestors who created this practice in this realm have not been reached. As for how to reach this realm, I am afraid that the key is still in Yunqing and your body. "" Mu Feng didn''t quite understand, and the month went on: "Yun Qing is because you have forgotten the lock, you are the one who locked her heart, maybe the person who unlocked her lock, from the deep love to the love, this is a Process, realm, and human beings from the moment of love to the truth, can also be a process and realm." "If she really loves you, maybe she can break through the shackles of forgetting the feelings, and return to the truth, and think of you again." Mu Feng heard it one by one, and really regretted giving this practice to his nephew. Is there a self-absitiating madman who created this door to think of the spiritual realm of spiritual practice? Its not yourself that comes up with a situation that forgets oneself and is tortured to the realm of truth. If you love, you will love it and never let it go. This is the definition of Mu Fengs love in his heart. It is also the reason for his infatuation. It is his concept. Why should he forget it? Want to forget? Perhaps he is too lucky, really did not experience being betrayed and abandoned by the beloved, so he did not understand the mystery and subtlety of the ancestors who created this practice. In this world, how many people have been deeply in love, and finally betrayed the wounds, and they are not as good as the slogan of forgetting the rivers and lakes. They always say that they have forgotten him (she). Actually, have you forgotten? No one can forget it, it just hurts to numb, and finally got used to it. Its not so painful to recall. I can say it lightly, I have forgotten it. This kind of pain, Mu Feng has not really experienced it, he can''t understand how difficult it is to break through this state of mind. Forgetting feelings is already a kind of realm, and breaking through the feelings and regaining self-love is another kind of realm. Is there any external condition to break? Mu Feng asked again. "If there is really a magical power or a practice to deal with the feelings of forgiveness, I think there is only one sect that may have it." Moon said, Mu Feng continued to listen. "Buddha!" The month faintly revealed the name. "Buddha!" Mu Fengs eyes were awkward. He knew the Buddha, a sect who relied on the hatred of the world to reconcile the people and believe in the cause and effect of reincarnation. However, he had no contact, the Buddhas family had no contention, and he had no hatred. Naturally. No chance to get in touch. "Tai Shangzong, there has always been a big enemy, it is the Buddha, or the Taisong is because the Buddha was born, this practice is also born because of the fight against the Buddha." According to the legend, the original Xuanzu and the fairyland A Buddhism buddha of Buddhism once had a love and hate, and the ancestors of the sacred ancestors, because the lover''s chasing the Buddha, abandoned the sacred spirit and created this singularity to deal with the Buddha. The representative of the Buddhism in the Beihai Xianyu is the Thousand Buddhas. The people of the Thousand Buddhas retreat to the mainland and hide in the Xianhai, in order to avoid unnecessary wars and killings caused by the struggle with the Taishangzong. Each has the law of restraint, and perhaps it can also cure small beautiful wounds." Yueer explained that the enemies of the upper level of this section of the fairyland were given to Mu Feng. Mu Feng heard his heart and secretly decided that he had the opportunity to visit this thousand Buddhas, whether for the sake of children or for small beauty. "Right, Princess of the Moon, so since Mu Feng also came to the boundary of the Northern Fairyland, why don''t you let him send you to the North Moon Xianguo, the strength of the North Moon Xianguo to find the top fairy medicine refining It should be easy to cure you." At this time, Teacher Gu Yan asked again. "North Moon Fairy!" Mu Feng heard the words and looked at the moon. He learned from the book that this North Moon Xianguo, the first Xianguo power of the Northern Xianyu, is not the hegemonic force of the weak Yuzu. Does the month have a relationship with this North Moon fairy country? "Oh, it seems that you still don''t know the true identity of your goddess." Chapter 1807： : Target North Fairy "Teacher, she is her..." Mu Feng heard a red face and wanted to say that the month was not my girlfriend, but he did not react to the moon, and he returned to his heart. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ However, when the North Moon Fairy Kingdom was mentioned, the face of Yueyue was depressed. However, she did not stop Gu Yan from saying it, and she went to the fairy world. Some things really should let Mu Feng know. "You, the little goddess of the gods, the origins are not allowed. She is the princess of the Northern Moon Fairy. The most famous prince of the North Xianxian, the 100-year-old woman, practiced to the realm of Xianjun. Pressing the great arrogance at that time, her father, is the emperor of the Northern Moon, and one of the most powerful men in the Northern Fairyland." Teacher Gu Yan smiled. Although Mu Feng knew that his daughter was not a small man, he was shocked by the words of Gu Yan. Month, is the princess of the North Moon Fairy! "Moon, this, is this true?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. The moon nodded and calmed: "Before the past, now I am just a month, it is no longer a fairy princess." The month was calm, but Mu Feng was shocked by the fluctuations of the gods who sensed the moon. "That, you are so identifiable that month, how come...who is it harmful?" Mu Feng returned to God and asked, there was also a sigh of anger in the language, which was the anger of the man who was seriously injured in the month. "These are my things, you don''t need to know." Yueer shook his head and didn''t want to say. Mu Fengs mouth showed a bitter bitterness and said: Because I am too weak, I am not qualified to know? Month, your business, its not my business. "You have enough troubles now. Don''t think about my business. First, think of ways to deal with the immediate situation. Small and beautiful wounds, and the clouds are clear and forgetful." The month is not willing to say how she is willing to add another pressure on Mu Feng, who has already been burdened with pressure. She cant bear it and she cant bear it. Mu Feng heard that he did not continue to ask questions. He knew that the idea of ??the moon was nothing more than just trying to let himself know who the victim was, and then adding pressure to himself. Can a North Princess of the Immortal Princess fall to this point, but also need her mother to save, how can the enemy be weak? "Moon, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask, but if you need me, even if it''s a knife, no matter who the enemy is, my Mu Feng will stand up!" The young man looked at the girl **** and said firmly. The moon was silent, did not speak, and the body turned into a golden light and returned to the Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng touched the Shura Shenyu, who was warm and heart-like, and looked at the teacher of Gu Yan. "Don''t look at me, I have fallen for so many years, and I don''t know anything." Gu Yan teacher smiled bitterly. Mu Feng sighed, but he believed that one day he would know everything and tear all the people who killed him to crush. This is the guardian of his Shura. Mu Feng withdrew from the fairyland, although he knew a lot of clues, but after all, he did not find a specific solution. On the island of Jinluo, Mu Feng collected the finest sacred ginseng through the relationship of Lanqing, and finally spent eight million sacred stones. In another big pharmacy, he searched for an eight-order superior ginseng ginseng. In the next period of time, Mu Feng is constantly practicing the grain, studying Dan, the array, etc. More thoughts are still devoted to Dan, after all, it is Danshu that can help the moon. When the selection of Beihai Xianyuan began, Lan Qing would inform him that he would look forward to Beihai Xianyuan together with Lan Qing. Time passed, and more than a month passed, and on this day, Lan Qing came to Mu Fengs house and called Mu Feng in the alchemy room. "Mu brother, the person who brought you is ready. We will go to the Beihai Xianyuan tomorrow, and my father will take us personally." Lan Qing laughed. "Is the Beihai Xianyuan to be opened tomorrow?" Mu Feng was surprised. "Well, tomorrow is October 1st, Beihai Xianyuan will continue to sign up for a month." Blue Qing nodded. "Okay, I know, thank you Blue Brother for telling." Mu Feng nodded and finally got to this day. "Right, you so many people, is Xianshi enough? If not enough, can I lend you?" Lan Qing did not forget to ask. Mu Feng thanked Lan Qing for his good intentions. He still has hundreds of millions of net worth. The general Xianjun strong is probably not rich. "The Beihai Xianyuan recruits, will gather many young generations of the robbers in the North Sea, and will also see the talented disciples of many other sects." "Why, are the top disciples going to sign up?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask that the disciples of the top major forces should not lack this practice platform. "Haha, you don''t know this. The 100-year practice period of Beihai Xianyuan can not only be guided by famous teachers, but also the major forces. The confrontation and contest of the genius disciples of all ethnic groups can be regarded as a trial." "For those top talented disciples, it is just a platform to shine. Of course, for most other ordinary immortals, it is an opportunity to join Beihai Xianyuan, as long as it can be practiced in a hundred years. In the realm of the kingdom, you can apply to join the Beihai Xianyuan inner court and become a true Beihai Xianyuan. You will be able to cultivate the best emperor and have the opportunity to become an emperor." Lan Qing explained with a smile. Mu Feng relieved, so to speak, there must be a disciple of the four families of Yuren to apply for the practice of Beihai Xianyuan. Thinking of this, Mu Feng flashed a icy edge in the depths of his eyes. Lan Qing and Mu Feng chatted for a while and then left. After Lan Qing left, Mu Feng summoned the collection of the war front. "Tomorrow is about to leave Beihai Xianyuan. For the sake of safety, it is still in accordance with our original plan. I, Yaochuan, Xiaomang, Ziyue, Xiaomei, Yuer, Qinghai, we will enter Beihai Xianyuan practice, as for other Brothers, they can only be wronged first in the fairyland." Mu Feng is very human. Although Shi Zhengxiong and others want to enter the college together with Mu Feng, they have to listen to Mu Fengs orders. These people selected by Mu Feng, except for himself, are people who do not have the blood of Shura, and do not have to worry about the risk of exposure. As for himself, be careful not to expose yourself. On the second day, Tian Gangming, all the blue disciples who had to sign up for the Beihai Xianyuan gathered at the Lanjiao''s dojo, and looked at them. There were no more than a thousand people, all of whom were strong in the realm of robbery. The younger generation has so many robbing of the strong and strong, the blue family is such a strong family. Mu Feng and several other outsiders, because of the care of Lan Qing also mixed into the blue family. A silver streamlined fairy boat parked on the dojo, and everyone went to the fairy boat. This fairy boat is a nine-order fairy with a value of over 100 million. The flight speed is comparable to that of the Emperor. After being loaded with all the people, it roars and sails. It turns into a speedy fairy light and flies to the northern fairyland, a thousand miles away, the target, the North Sea. Xianyuan! And Mu Feng, finally, has to embark on the superior platform of the entire fairyland, I don''t know what it is like. Chapter 1808： : Yuren Clan The flight speed of the nine-stage fairy boat is indeed amazing, more than 100,000 miles, but more than half an hour has crossed such a distant sea into the vast continent. starting chasing book help The vast mainland, at a glance, can''t see the end. No one has specifically measured how big the northern fairyland is, but it is indeed one of the largest continents in the world. Countless ethnic creatures live together in this world. There is no dividing line in the boundless city. Some places have been divided into countless areas by mountains and rivers. There are countless dangers and secrets. There are hundreds of people standing together and Wanzong contending. On the tens of meters high in the sky, there are countless fairy palace buildings standing in the clouds, and there are also the islands floating in the heavens and the earth, the Yundingxian Palace, where the immortals live, and the people under the robes can only be in the city below. Look up. Why is the tens of meters as the boundary, the strongest of the Tianying realm under the realm of robbery can only fly up to eight kilometers high, and can not withstand the strong gravity in the lower area. This height can only be reached by the strong people above the realm of robbery. Because of this, the fairyland is divided into the celestial domain, the region, to divide the difference between Xianfan. This nine-stage fairy boat quickly galloped in the Tianyu, passing over one another building of Xianjia, and rushed to Beihai Xianyuan. It was a half-day flight. I saw this kind of vision in the sky before. On the top of the cloud in front of the sky, many of the islands are suspended in the clouds. The big fairy island is like a small continent. It is a thousand miles wide, and the small fairy islands are also hundreds of miles wide and scattered in the heavens and the earth. On the island, there are the Imperial Palace, the Jinlin Yaochi, and many strange beasts on the island. There are also many students dressed in uniform white and white robes practicing on the island. On the largest island of Xiandao, a waterfall actually went from top to bottom and rushed to the lower area, forming a waterfall that was extremely spectacular. The waterfall was 10,000 meters long and formed a thousand feet wide underneath. Tianhe flows to the earth, and the river is nourished to nourish countless creatures. There is a saying that the flow is three thousand feet straight down. It is suspected that the Milky Way falls for nine days. This is the area of ??Beihai Xianyuan! Many fairy light shots, even many sizes are not necessarily fairy boats, falling on this huge fairy island. On the huge square on the island of Xiandao, the floor is paved with good jade as brick, and a piece of floor tile is Xianyu, which is really uninhabited. This square is huge, and it can accommodate millions of people. It doesn''t feel crowded at all. It is a sigh of scent, and the scent of the scent is rising. It is a year of practice, and it can be a hundred years of practice. In the center of the square, there is a statue of a fairy with a height of 1,000 feet. It is carved by a fairy who wears a robe and a smile on the celestial wind. His eyes are radiant and radiant, as if he can live at any time. This statue is the opening ancestor of Beihai Xianyuan, and it is also a legend in the fairy world. The blue boat''s fairy boat stopped at the edge of Beixian Square, specifically parked in the area of ??the fairy boat, and a large group of people such as Mu Feng walked down from the fairy boat. "Feng Ge, here is a strong scent, even more powerful than the fairy in the heavens and the earth!" Yaochuan took a deep breath and stunned. In the ancient city of Gu Yanxian, there is a source of immortal stone, and the richness of the fairy is comparable to the practice of the fairyland. However, it is not as good as the random spread of the island. "A lot of people." Mu madly looked at this Beixian Square. I saw that all of the people in Beixian Square were full of people. The spirits spread and sweeped at random, and there were not hundreds of thousands of people. They were young immortals who hijacked the realm of immortals. There are still many celestial boats coming down, coming down a batch of applicants. "So many people, how much does Beihai Xianyuan earn by tuition per year?" To expand the Qinghai exclaimed. In the course of a hundred years of practice, one year is 100,000 celestial stones, and 100,000 celestial stones may not make so much money for many years. In a year, the long years of immortals are simply insignificant. I really don''t know what conditions this Beihai Xianyuan has to charge such high tuition fees to attract people. Today is just the first day of the move, and there is still a month of start-up time. At least one million students can be recruited each time. Lan Qing laughed, Mu Feng and others heard the words and pulled. With so many people, is there no limit to the conditions for enrollment? Bai Ziyue asked curiously. Many of the sects in the lower bounds have various selections, only geniuses, and it seems that there is money. "Yes, it is the age limit of five hundred years old, and there are high tuition fees. Those who can come here are young immortals within five hundred years old. Those who can practice immortality at such ages will not be mediocre people. And it is not difficult to enter the Beihai Xianyuan, and it is difficult to survive." Lan Qing laughed. "Okay, let''s go there and sign up." Lan Qing fingers a lively registration office. I saw that there are many people waiting in line to register. The applicants will put their own blood on the battle. The age of the practitioner will be displayed on the front, and then the ten-year million stone fee will be given to one side. The immortal who collects the tuition fee, he will issue a fairy card to himself, and then follow the other well-known immortals into the back hall. There are thousands of such registrations, and all the people who come here are signing up. Mu Feng and others are also divided into several columns to queue up for registration. Rumble...! At this time, the huge roar of the imaginary air came across the air, attracting the attention of many people. Mu Feng turned his head and looked at it. This look showed a shock in his eyes and then turned into anger. I saw that the ten huge figures were like cattle and horses, pulling a white fairy to the sky. These ten figures, height kilometers, huge body, back **** wings, body covered blood scales, shoulder spurs, refers to the sharp knife claws, body arrogance, such as the same ancient demon, fighting machine. And they put a collar around their necks, pulling the celestial ropes, and Xiansuo pulled a huge Sendai flying behind, and some people stepped on their necks and drove. This is awesome ten Shura! Or Shura in the realm of Xianjun! Their eyes are empty and numb, as if they have no soul, like a cow and a horse pulling a car, pulling the fairy to fly. On the other side of the Sendai is a group of shadows of the back wings, the number of which is no less than ten thousand people, all of which are four-winged, six-winged, and even eight-winged feathers. There are also many eight-winged feathers. In front, there are four figures in front of the more than 100,000 young feathers. These four people, three men and one woman, all fluttering in the air, the wind is perfect, and the wings behind it have ten wings! Ten Winged Angels! How high is this blood? Under the admiration of countless people, they landed slowly on Xiandao. "Feathers, Yurens...!" Mu Fengs anger in his heart ignited from his heart, and the Yuren tribe even took the Shuras power to mount the horse and horse! A shameful shame! Chapter 1809： : Bagui Xianjiao (five) "Its a feather family!" "Has the feather family finally arrived?" "With Shura Gorefiend''s power as a mount, a big scene is worthy of being a feather family, one of the top hegemons of Beihai Xianyu. Free-fee-first-fat [chasing] [book] [help]" "The four ten-winged feathers in front of us are the geniuses of the four young clan of the contemporary young Yuzu." "Ximen Wushuang, Beidouye, Dongye Zhanxiong, Nanxuanyi, it is said that these four are the top celestial glory with bright light, and the fighting power is hard to find an enemy in the realm of robbery, to block one hundred." "Hey, the top spectators of these four feathers are coming. Not only will Tianjiao in other hegemons come to participate in this Xianyuan recruitment." Countless people robbed the strong and the awe-inspiring arguments, the 100,000 people robbed the fairy under Sendai, rampaged, and rushed to the North Square, and entered the queue. The people in the queue of other people consciously let go and did not dare to offend the family. From the face of this, we can see how strong the Yurens are in the North Sea. Mu Feng converges on the heart and kills his eyes, his eyes are cold, and he can have fun later. "Hey..." At this time, another deafening sound of the dragon came from the sky. Rumble...! I saw a huge number of kilometers long, the body of the sky-covered behemoths broke through the air, the terrible pressure that was emitted, so that many demon robbing the fairy show a horrified look. This is a red-red dragon, more than three kilometers long, the body is surrounded by red-red dragon inflammation, the antlers are covered, the four-legged abdomen, the terrible emperor radiating shocked the audience. The dragon flew to the emptiness, and it spit out a fairy ball in the mouth. The power of the fairy kingdom in the fairyland was swept through, and a large number of figures appeared in the void. These people, each two meters tall, have a pair of red-red dragon horns on their heads, human faces, and Longwei in the body, there are also more than a hundred thousand people. "It''s the Red Dragon!" Someone exclaimed. The Chilong people are one of the hegemons of the North Sea Xiannian. The tribes have the blood of the dragon god, and the blood vessels are superior to the dragon. Among the young people of the Chilong nationality, there is a burly youth. One long hair flutters like a red flame. The eyebrows have a dragon pattern, dark gold eyes, and a red-red dragon knife on the back. The body is stronger than other Red Dragon people. "Chilong Longyan, another top Tianjiao, is ranked sixth in the North Xiannian Youth Robbery." There was a robbing fairy who was amazed at the youth who led the dragons. That kilometer Chilong turned into a burly man: "Go, let me the Red Dragons resonate and then raise the name of Xianxian." Tens of thousands of Red Dragons flew to Beixian Square. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, another sword and light came from the heavens and the earth, and I saw countless swords flashing the stars, turning into a sword and flying to the sky. The gathering of swords swept the sky. The handle of the sword is a peerless sword from the sword, and the look is cold, like a handle with a sword, and the star robe worn on the body has the four characters of the Star Sword! More than 100,000 swords and rainbows descended from the sky and turned into 100,000 swords. A figure wearing a blue robes, carrying a purple long sword to lead the group of immortals, his sword eyebrows star, face like a full moon, handsome and extraordinary. "Stars Jianzong Jian Zang Feng, that is my idol!" "Sword Tibetan Front, the most outstanding young sword fairy of the Tianxing Jianzong in the past 100 years! It is said that he is born with a mysterious sword body. He was born to master the Tong Xuan sword meaning. The comprehension talent for the Kendo is ten times the number of people. When he got to his hands, he could quickly complete his course." "Sword Tibetan Front!" Many female celestial screams at the young swords, and all the eyes are full of love. "Sword Tibetan Front!" Whether it is the Longyan of the Chilong people, or the four feathers of the Yuren tribe, they look forward to the dawn of this young man with a hint of taboo. "Yuzu, Chilong, Tianxing Jianzong... Oh, very good, the three hegemonic forces that surrounded me in the Shura total have come." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed, and he finally saw his three future enemies. "That man, a strong sword!" Bai Zi eagerly looked at the eye-catching swordsman, and there was a dignity in his eyes. Suddenly, a cold, cold current between the heavens and the earth swept through. I saw a huge ice lotus in the sky. This ice lotus covers the sky and emits terrible cold. It is obviously a terrible fairy treasure. If the power can be released, the Wanli Mountain River will become a glacier. There is a huge lotus platform in this ice lotus. Tens of thousands of figures stand in the lotus platform. Most of them are beautiful people in white, and only a few are men. "Too Shangzong!" "The most beautiful one in the fairy world is coming." "It''s so beautiful, it''s the first beauty in the fairy world. If I can win a fairy, I will live for a thousand years." Numerous young robbed singers exclaimed, looking at the many beautiful women like the clouds, the fairy is almost ready to see the eyes, feasting. Among these many fairy, there is a woman wearing a green smock dress standing in front of a group of people in front of the crowd, glamorous can not be square. "There are two, one of whom is the daughter of Tianjiao, the goddess of Tianjiao, and the young man of Tsing Yi, and the girl in Tsing Yi. It is the rumored generation of Yunqing." The people of Taishangzong came to almost attract the attention of all male immortals, so that a hundred flowers compete for Yanzong. In the fairy world, the dreams of countless men are all married to a fairy. "I rely on, Feng brother, a lot of beautiful people, wow, my spring of drug Chuan came, beauty, beauty!" The enthusiasm of Yao Chuan special jumped up, and a pair of scorpions exuded a wolf green light. At this moment, he set a grand goal in his heart. "I have to push a hundred fairy in my drugstore, so I don''t want to live this life!" Yaochuan roared in the heart, this guy, this life is his greatest hobby. "Oh, then, that person looks like a nephew, Feng Ge, you, look." Jichuan''s hungry wolf eyes suddenly found one of them, and then surprised to pull Mu Fengdao. As soon as this group of people came, Mu Feng actually discovered her. Hey! "Hey..." Mu Feng looked at the nephew, and his eyes looked soft and complicated for a moment. From the time they were young, he already knew that the nephew was not dead. At this moment, when he saw the real person, he couldnt help but feel excited. With a mask to cover the scars of the small beauty looking at Mu Feng''s look, the heart is inevitably lost, and sure enough, his favorite is still her. "Hey, don''t you give me a look, don''t look at her, you forgot, is it the beautiful sister she injured?" Tuo Yuer twisted Mu Fengs ear and prevented Mu Feng from going to see Yunqing. Mu Feng had a painful heart. He had to smile back and his heart was gone. The heart was gone and she was still alive. This is better than anything. As for the feeling of locking the heart and the small beautiful wounds, as long as people are alive, there must be a way. Thanks to the East Emperor Taiyi, the love of the Blue Devils, Yan value exceeded the standard, all the way to the brothers and sisters to unblock, thanks. Can the Shura in the event gather the two hundred brothers and sisters of Qi Fengfeng? Look at you, and ask for the devil fruit to compete. ~： Announcement: Heavy burden Recently, regarding the emotional line, the readers reacted very fiercely. How do you say it? I didnt expect that there was so many people resentful in the process of forgetting the locks. Perhaps the fantasy is really suitable for the blood, not suitable for abuse. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] In fact, if you forget your love, you will not be able to solve it. Everyone knows that I have set a good reversal, but I am afraid that many people cant afford the intermediate process. I have to be a reader. Consider and change the emotional thinking. Its a harem article. In fact, I want to write a protagonist, but I really have to pay attention to a problem, that is, Mu Fengs contribution to accompanying others cannot be denied. Sometimes, I wrote a character''s setting, the soul, not how I want to write, how to write, the character has his own soul thought, I write along the character. For example, Yaochuan, the nature is a person with a strong sense of affection and lasciviousness, a bit of abdomen, I can not write him as a true and righteous person. In terms of the emotional line, I really have to consider it. After all, the fantasy is the mainstream. However, blood, my blood style is different from other authors, not the kind of blood that bursts and beats on the scene, I want the reader to see a growth process of Mu Feng. I gave him a lot of golden fingers, good exercises, magical powers, talents, however, those who are more convenient than him, why he will be able to crush people when he plays. Nowadays, a style is popular, and the Emperor is reborn. It is basically an invincible player in the same field. Because people have the insights of past lives, such as Mu Tian is such a person. His understanding of Taoism transcends the same realm. This is Powerful. However, after all, Mu Feng is not a big-time rebirth. He needs a process of growth, becoming stronger, and must have the reason and way of becoming stronger. Secondly, on the aspect of unsealing, to be honest, forty-two, the unblocking is really expensive, and the people who dispel the most are basically such people. From another perspective, let me spend less every day, unless I can earn ten a day. Several times this amount of money has this economic ability. Therefore, these old brothers who have supported me for a long time, I am only grateful in October. You will solve it, I will write it. It is the greatest support for me. You will not understand it. I will also write it. This is my responsibility. It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it. I can see it after twenty-four hours. I also understand the financial burden that you have suffered for Shura. As for free readers, I have always been grateful for this companionship in October. I don''t want to let many people jump out of the woods and sing cool when they are unblocked. If they are uncomfortable, they will be arbitrarily arrogant. It is not the responsibility of others to unblock them. No one has to unblock them, nor is they morally kidnapped. The deblocking mode of the website, to be honest, is a good thing for free readers. You can watch genuine without spending money. It is just a hard work that has supported my unblocking. In the future, I want to change the strategy. Whether it is unwrapped or not, I will write it in a big chapter. I just hope that those brothers who are used to seeing the five more will not jump out and say that I have forgotten my initial heart and become more and more lazy. If there is any solution, support People who spend less money, no one is not a loser, and the content is the same as before. I used to write a big chapter before, but when I write, someone always stands up and complains, saying that I forgot my initial heart. Perhaps most people pay attention to quantity rather than content. As for the plot, I read it every day, and I also read the reader''s book review. From your book review, I can also learn to find some inspiration. You can discuss and exchange together. Just don''t forcefully try to change my style. I can write everyone with the hearts of the people. I like to watch, but it does not change my own style of writing. Finally, I would like to thank those brothers who have always supported me to unblock and reward, to accompany me, to stay away from the storm, and to leave behind. I am talking about a network of red words. When I am not in red, I am not black. I dont need anyone to hold high. I just hope that my readers will not continue to fall into the rocks when I am down. In fact, sometimes I am very scared. I am afraid that I cant stand the pressure of public opinion and depression. I am afraid that I will be ruined by Shuras thoughts and writing books. Its really tired. Its not just the body, its psychological pressure. If a person wants to find ways to meet thousands of people, do you say that the psychological pressure is not big? Ask the moon, the Shura, my mind back, others can leave me to leave, I hope you can accompany me to the end, give me the power to write down. Chapter 1810： : A group of gods! After the arrival of these top-level forces, they directly accounted for nearly half of the number of applicants today. Others have given in and let these people register first. starting chasing book help Among the voids, several figures stood in the sky, and no one could see their figure. "There are a lot of people coming to this tribe, but the North Moon Xianguo did not send people, there are some accidents." One of the figures said. "Now the Northern Moon Xianguo is in the midst of civil strife, and it is normal to be unwilling to consume too many resources to send people to practice here." The old man wearing a plain white plain robes and a crane-faced child said calmly. "The rise of the sky, it is indeed a big worry for the North Moon Emperor Ji, Dean, do you say that the sky can rival the North Moon Emperor?" A red-haired middle-aged man asked. "It is difficult to say that the Northern Moon Emperor Ji is a genius of the Heavenly Emperor who has become famous for millions of years. Although the sky is a genius that is difficult to see in the Moon, it is not easy to push it to the North Moon, and it is not easy. His forces are also far stronger than the sky." The old man said indifferently. "When the Shura people were not destroyed, the relationship with the Moon has always been good. Now that the Shura people have been destroyed, the Moon has lost a powerful boost. I am afraid it is difficult to calm down." Another person sighed. "The Shura..." The old man flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and said: "I am against the heavens and counted for the Shura people. This family has not finished the gas. There is a kind of fire that supports the entire Shura people''s air transport. That kind of fire does not When the extermination, the Shura people did not really die." "Fire!" A few other people glanced and looked at the old man with surprise. This one is not only the power of the Eight Immortals, but also the existence of a future that can predict the future. "The Shura people had the help of the Emperor of Heaven and the ancient gods of the Shura Lord. They still could not reach the alliance of the three major hegemonic forces. Now they are burning the Emperor of Heaven, and the Shura Lord is detained. What is the gas?" The other person was surprised. "Since the ancient males have finally started, the fire of the stars can be ruined." The old man said a faintness, his hands were torn, and there was a space crack in the void. People stepped into it and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. The other faces are opposite each other, and the figure has disappeared into the void. The registration continues and there are people coming together. "Mother''s, these big forces are really arrogant, let us queue for so long, and those birds, the Lord will one day tear off your wings and eat." Yao Chuanxi said that they have been in the team for a long time, and they are often cut in by the forces of these big tribes. Finally, it was the turn of Mu Feng and other groups of people. Mu madly stepped forward, and a drop of blood dripped into the battle. "Hey..." In the battle, there was a dragon-like snarl roaring and a powerful power. Then, a line of ancient characters appeared. Four robbery, age, forty-nine years old! The immortal strongman of the registration record was shocked to see the madness, and the eyes were full of shocking look. "Four, forty-nine years old! Four robbery wonderland, physical fitness, dragon elephant body!" This fairy stunned in the eyes, like watching a rare treasure looking at the madness, seeing a small madness for a while uncomfortable, said: "You, little friend, what is your name?" "My name is Murman, my predecessors, is there anything wrong?" Mu mad was seen for a while uncomfortable, asked. "Dragon elephant body, forty-nine years old, four robbery wonderland, I rely, so young!" "No, I didn''t seem to be in the realm of the world when I was forty-nine. Is this guy a enchanting talent there?" Many applicants around me were shocked to see the madness. "No, Mu mad, good name, I wrote down, go to the fairy stone collar fairy." This Xianjun smiled. "Oh." Mu madly looked at this Xianjun, then took out a Qiankun ring with a ten-year tuition fee of a million stone, and gave it to the Xianxian strongman. This Xianyuan strongman has a jade card in his hand and handed it to Mu Mania: "Drip your own blood and go to the temple." This jade card is a silver jade, surrounded by a light, engraved with the mysterious fairy, this jade card is a seven-order fairy, the value is probably not less than 100,000 stone, this is a student order, Mu plucked the jade card and followed the other people who signed up to enter the temple. "Dragon elephant body, the dragon elephant family is not in the South China Sea fairyland, how come to the North Sea Xian domain, this is the legendary body repair body, the fairy garden has come to a enchanting talent." That Xianjun looked at Mu mad and left to mutter. "That can test the age and blood physique!" Mu Feng looked at this scene in the rear crowd, and in his heart, the Shura body is not exposed? Followed by Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue dripped into his own blood into the disk fairy. Feng! I saw a strong sword air release, the blood of the blood actually condensed into a golden sword, exudes sharp sharp edges, swords are strong and sturdy, a line of ancient words emerge. The metal star sword body, five robbery wonderland, forty-seven years old! That test Xianjun eyes wide open and looked at Bai Ziyue, Jin Chen sword body, forty-seven years old, five robbery wonderland! These words are struck in his heart like a hammer with the same handle. "I rely on..." The people around him were even more shocked. They were shocked and looked at Bai Ziyue. They were shocked by this age. "Metal Stars Stars... very, very good, little friends, pay tuition." This Xianjuns mouth was pumping, and he shocked and looked at Baizis eye. Bai Ziyue was indifferent and did not leave. "Right, what is your name?" "White child jumps!" "Another enchanting, metal star sword body... What is this physique? I haven''t heard it." This immortal is secretly shocked. This array is the sub-disc of the Wanxiang Tianji plate. The Wanxiang Tianji plate is an artifact in the Beihai Xianyuan, and it is known as the unique and unique body in the fairyland. "next." Then came a fat man, this Xianjun looked at his fat man who was not ugly. It was Jichuan, thinking that the goods should be normal. Before going to the drug, he also dropped a drop of his own blood. Then he saw a black mist on the front and a black lotus. "Wan medicine poison, 52 years old, four robbery wonderland!" The word is displayed on the front. The people around have been silent, and they are shocked to see this fat man. "The poison of the drug... is another monster." This Xianjun can be awkward, how is this session, so many enchanting? He asked the name of Yaochuan, and Yaochuan also went to Xianshi. Then, the crowd is still quiet, because The expansion of Qinghai, the north of the cold body, four robbery wonderland, fifty-eight years old. Tuobaer, north of the cold body, four robbery wonderland, fifty-two years old. Little beautiful, ancient demon sacred, four robbery wonderland, fifty-four years old! The shocked expression on the face of Xianjun was already numb, and other applicants around him were silent. Chapter 1811： : At the end of the day (large "This, where is this group of enchanting people coming from? It is too terrible. All of them are only a few decades old. They have practiced in the realm of robbery, and their physique, have they not heard of it?" "I am going, this is too bad for people. In our family, I am four hundred years old and practiced in the three-royal fairyland. I thought I was a genius, but compared with these people... Its just... I am special. I have lived on the dog for a hundred years. Watch Most New Chapter Festival Hundreds Degree Search Chasing Book Help " "Brother, you count, I am four hundred and eight, and I have only robbed the wonderland. These people are coming to attack people." The people around him blasted the pot in a flash and looked at the group. Jokes, follow the protagonist, under the aura of the gods, and rubbish? Finally, I arrived at Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped forward in the amazing eyes around him, dripping his own blood into the battle. Hey...! In the market, I saw the power of a hegemonic purple thunder condensed, and for a moment, turned into a thunder and rushed to the void. Rumble...! I saw, above the sky, the vision was born, the thunder was condensed, and in the sky, large thunderclouds condensed, and the thunder and lightning dance covered thousands of miles of void. This sudden birth of the vision caused the attention of countless powerful people. The Xianjun strong man was also shocked to see this scene, a powerful blood vision, the array kept flashing, and after a long time, finally, a line of ancient words emerged. Unknown congenital demon god, five robbery wonderland, age 48! This line of ancient words emerged, and this Xianjun suddenly got up and was shocked to see Mu Feng. "Rely, it is a enchanting!" "A good and powerful blood vision, what talent is this person?" The people around him were stunned and shocked at the young man. "Congenital demon god, you, are you a congenital god?" This Xianjun looked at Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng was also surprised to see this scene, did not expect his thunder blood talent will be led by this array of such a powerful vision. In the void, the thunder roared, and Ray Light shone the entire Beixian Square at this moment. A powerful force of the thunder came from the heavens and earth, covering the entire North Square. This Xianjun strong man looked at Mu Feng, looking up and down, not convinced. Congenital deities, what is the innate god, the birth of the law of the thunder and the heavens and the earth, this is the innate god. Mu Feng practiced so many years of robbery and thunder, this, the soul, under the constant practice of quenching, has long been not a human being in the general sense, has been tempered into the body of the thunder, the body! And the Wanxiangtian disk does not know the specific name of Mu Feng''s Tao. It is obvious that the Jiuyi Lei Shen is not the **** in the fairy world, and the Jiuyi Lei body is not the ultimate potential of Mu Feng Lei Dao''s talent. ! "Predecessors, have I passed?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Through, pass, go to Xianshi, right, what is your name?" This Xianjun asked God back. "Mu Feng." Mu Feng said that he went to pay Xianshi, and another person gave Mu Feng a piece of school. "I didn''t expect it, I, I can see an innate god..." This Xianjun was shocked and muttered. He presided over countless registrations, and he also saw many strange blood, talented geniuses, but he was the first time he saw the innate gods. This Xianjun looked forward to the next person, but this person disappointed him. Four hundred and twenty years old, six robbery wonderland, does not have any strange talent, just has the ordinary fairy root talent. Ordinary people, who have the bones, can practice. The upper bones are the roots of the spiritual bones, and the upper ones are the sacred roots. If it is in the world, or in the backward places in the fairy world, the sacred bones are also great geniuses. Destined to be a fairy, but in this place where the whole fairyland is gathered, the sacred roots are just ordinary talents. When I watched the practice time, I was slammed by a group of people before. This Xianjun showed a disappointing look, and then a few more people, all ordinary geniuses. Suddenly realized in his heart, is that group of people a group? Thinking carefully, this Xianjun is shocked, and that group of enchanting talents will not all come from the same place, together! "Teacher, you come to help me host, I am going to see the foreign minister." That Xianjun said to one of his younger brothers, he quickly left here and took the test materials of those people to leave. Such a group of unknown students, talented and enchanting students must report. Mu Feng and others did not know what kind of waves they had caused in the heart of the immortal. With the other tuition fees, they took the students and sent them into a huge fairy temple. In this temple, countless people gathered, and many geniuses gathered in the temple. There was a space circle in the temple, and it would not be crowded to accommodate thousands of people. In the temple, there are a group of black robes, and the strong man with the law enforcement words on the sleeves maintains the order of everyone in the temple. "Everyone, wait here first. After all the students have signed up, we will send you to the place where you will practice in the future." In the temple, a strong man shouted, and his voice kept echoing in the temple. In the Temple of Dian, everyone is a gathering of three or five groups. Although there are a large number of people, everyone is used to the soul to communicate with each other. Therefore, although the entire temple is large, it is quiet and there is not much noise. . Mu Feng looked at the fairy jade floor tiles under his feet, and his eyes flashed a little strangely. This fairy jade has a special array of sounds, and the array of these arrays contains a complex space force, he feels. "This fairy hall seems to be a transmission matrix!" Mu Feng was shocked. "Mu brother!" At this time, Lan Qing took a group of people from afar and smiled and said: "In the future, everyone can be a classmate in the same school, haha, you can take care of me." "The blue brother is laughing, but your cultivation is better than me." Mu Feng smiled. "Although I am high, but the strength is not as good as you." "Right, Blue Brother, with your family, should you know where we are going?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, after waiting for people to come together, we will be sent to the extraterrestrial starry sky magic demon practice, there is also called the magic demon, it will be the next hundred years, we will mainly stay." Lan Qing nodded. "Outside the sky starry sky?" Mu Feng and several others looked blank. "There is not a good place there, where is the border between the two worlds of our fairyland and the magic fairy world, and the existence of the Mozu in the magic fairy world. We often have a war in the magic fairy field between the northern fairyland and the magic fairy world. In the past 100 years, we will practice and practice under the tempering of war. There are also many imperial courts in Xianyuan. Where can we listen to the emperor''s preaching, comprehend my own Taoism, and ask famous teachers." "Can you leave halfway?" Mu Feng frowned and asked, he didn''t want to be trapped in a place for a hundred years. He has not practiced for a hundred years. "It''s natural, but the cost of Sending Stone will need to be paid out. Also, if the tuition fee is paid for ten years, it can be paid in one lump sum. If you can''t afford the tuition fee, you will be expelled from the Beihai Xianyuan." Lan Qing nodded. "That is not bad." Mu Feng also probably knows a little. He looked at the other people in the hall of the sect, and at this moment, nearly a million people have gathered in the temple. Mu Feng looked at the direction of the disciple and saw the lonely figure who could bloom in Fangqun. "Little Feng Feng, I want to go." Xiaomei smiled at Mu Feng. Mu Feng hesitated, nodded, or walked to the figure. There are also a few women **** slag around Yunqing, and the ancestors of the singers Tian Bingxian body are also chatting with Yunqing and others. Obviously, the relationship is good. There are still a few people in the distance. From time to time, the male disciple looked at Yunqings few people, and his eyes showed the meaning of love from time to time. Although Taishangzong is female-dominated, there are also a small number of male disciples. After all, there are not only too many sorrows, but also male disciples who can enter the sect. They are all talented, otherwise they cant get in, and the male disciples are also the most Envied, all day in the flowers. "Red Mei Shijie, have you seen it? The sword is so handsome, I will marry such a man after I marry." "Get it, you, you can''t necessarily see you." Several disciples laughed and talked about those days. "Yun Shimei, what kind of man do you like?" One person suddenly asked. "Men? Men have something to like, it is better to practice." Cloud clear and indifferent. "Also, we forgot that Yunshimei has forgotten your love and locks. I don''t like men at all. It''s really awesome. I can''t bear to forget the lock." A woman said yin and yang. "So you can''t make a journey in this life." Zu Hongmei is indifferent, although she has not forgotten her love, but she is also extremely indifferent to men and women. Of course, her talent does not need to forget the lock to enhance herself. Locking the heart, locking the distracting thoughts, let a heart can do nothing to practice, fit in the road. "Hey." At this moment, a voice came, and the women looked and saw a figure coming over. A silver long-haired shawl came, and the face of the eyebrow star was very handsome. He wore a white robes, a purple gold belt, and a pair of black stalks. The temperament was extraordinary, and a pair of scorpions were looking at Yunqing. "very handsome." A disciple whispered and looked at Mu Feng and made a flower idiot. This is the true face of Mu Feng. Yun Qing looked at Mu Feng, only feeling that this person gave him a sense of familiarity, but he could not remember this person. "who are you?" Zu Hongmei asked, frowning. Mu Feng looked at the strangeness in Yunqings eyes, lost his heart, still couldnt remember himself? She remembers to live with everyone, but she can''t remember herself because she is her love and her. "I still can''t remember me? I am Mu Feng, accompanying you from small to large. When you were young, you called the nose worm, the follower, Zhou Wu Dynasty, Nan Lingguo, Yunjia, Mujia, I, Mu Feng." Mu Feng looked at his nephew and said softly about these past events. And a few women around are surprised to see Mu Feng, this person, will not be the lover of Yun Shimei! Chapter 1812： : space track body (large "Mu Feng..." Yun Qingyi kept reminiscing about the name. However, the curse of the dead man banned his memory and made her think of it. starting chasing book help "I can''t remember you, don''t remember you, who are you?" Cloud clear and cold channel. "I am a wind that doesn''t mean you, you are the leaves that follow, and the leaves follow." Mu Feng endured a stinging smile in his heart. "The wind leaves follow, the wind leaves follow..." Yun Qingxi recalled, suddenly, her heart rushed into the tingling of her heart, she grabbed her chest, her expression was extremely uncomfortable. "Hey." Mu Feng''s face changed and he quickly went up to help. "You go away, don''t come close to my sister." Zu Hongmei was cold and shouted, and quickly helped raise the child, and asked about it. "who are you?" At this time, a few figures came over, and one of the youths wearing white robes and gold rims sipped and looked bad. "Fengyun brother, this person may be the old lover of Yunshimei, her locker." Before that woman grotesque. "Cold snow, don''t say it." Zu Hongmei coldly shouted. Fengyun gave a sigh of hope that Mu Fengs eyes were not good, and said: No matter who you are, roll away. "You are the same thing, my things shut you down." Mu Fengjian eyebrows said coldly. "Kid, are you looking for death?" The wind and the face of the face suddenly gloomy, and several other male disciples also surrounded Mu Feng, his eyes were not good. "I want to give it a try, I am afraid that you do not have this capital." Mu Feng sneered, not afraid. The wind and the clouds gave great anger, and the momentum of the body violently rushed away. The strong men of the Nine Robbery Wonders swept the pressure to Mu Feng, and there was a chilly wind. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the thunder of the five-role fairyland also emerged. Although the realm is low, the thunder is not weak. "Its ridiculous, and the five robbing wonderland in the district also dared to come to our village to scatter wild." Fengyun gave a sneer, stepping out, suddenly a terrible cyan chilling force hit Mu Feng, the surrounding space instantly dropped, the countless robbers in the entire hall felt a chill, and countless people looked come. "Its the sacred **** of Taishang!" Someone was shocked. "Zong Fengyun gave, the wind and cold body genius." The blue ice was frozen, and Mu Feng was wrapped in a moment to Mu Feng. This terrible cold swept across the ground and the space was frozen with blue ice. This terrible cold was enough to directly freeze the strong under the nine-role wonderland. If it is like a five-role fairyland, the power of the gods can be frozen directly! The people around him instantly retorted and shivered, watching Mu Feng being wrapped in ice, revealing a sarcasm. The cultivation of the five-royal wonderland, the genius of Jazong, is this not looking for death? Don''t look at the man''s day is mixed in a woman''s pile, but in this pile of women who are heavy and light, the strength and talent are indispensable. "The old lover of Yunshimei has a good skin, but this strength is really bad. I am afraid that it will become a popsicle." Cold snow yin and yang grotesque, she likes the wind, and Feng Yunci, master sister, like this cold sister, her heart is extremely good for Yunqing. And Mu Feng, it is indeed frozen in the ice, this cold is too overbearing! "Good cold!" Mu Feng was also slightly shocked. This cold power is the first time he saw it in the nine-royal wonderland, and this cold force actually contained a tearing energy of wind property, freezing people. At the same time, people can be torn into pieces of crushed ice. The strength of this person is by no means comparable to that of the general nine. "Shi Yan Shen Lei, burning!" Mu Feng''s body, a red-hot thunder fire broke out in a flash, and forced out the cold in the body. The ice that freezes on his body surface is also bursting open and bursting with powerful force. The coldness of the other side. "Hey, there are two points of strength, and I can resist my 50% of the cold." Fengyun gave a slight surprise, but then sneered, but he has not used his full strength. He stepped out in one step, and the body''s Qing Han Xian Yuan was not retained. He squandered and snarled to Mu Feng. In the entire hall, a cold wind tornado was rolled up, and the ice blade condensed in the cold wind. In order to be sharper than the sharp edge of the fairy. Huh...! This cold wind tornado roared, turned into a huge wind column shrouded to kill Mu Feng, the momentum is much stronger than before. In the front of Mu Fengs scorpion, there was a thunderstorm, and the three gods in the body roared and snarled in an instant. In the hall, white, blue, and red three gods thundered and condensed, emitting a powerful minefield, and even turned into a thunderstorm. A force of kendo is integrated into it, and the Thunder storms into a terrible sword and unites. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng whispered, and the stormy swords smashed out and bombarded the storm tornado that had come from this murder. Rumble...! Two winds collided, and a powerful energy was released in an instant, and an energy storm was rolled up in the hall. Many people who have been low-educated have to release the power of Xianyuan to resist, and those who can practice to the realm of the nine-royal fairy are looking indifferently, not moving, but there is a hint in the eyes of Mu Feng. Consternation, this guy, even more than a few robbers in Wonderland to deal with a nine-robbery genius. The two energy forces can''t hold each other, and the array in the hall is even more indestructible. There is nothing to damage. boom! However, at this time, a powerful silver fairy power swept through, covering the attack of two people in an instant, an extremely powerful space force crushed, the attack of the two men collapsed, and the earthquake The force shocked the two to each step back a few steps. "Do you both like to play so much? Wait until the extraterrestrial starry sky, some are opportunities." A cold voice came, and he wore a silver robe. His face was like a knife and a sharp edge. He looked indifferent and walked over with a group of law enforcement teams. This overbearing temper attracted countless fairies. "Its Mo Taixu on the list of the inner fairy priests!" "He is the legendary space in the last disciple, Mo Taixu, the early stage of Xianjun, the horror of the late powerful!" "God, this is my idol." Countless people exclaimed, and some people recognized the young mans coming, and he was also a very famous one. Mu Feng, including the genius of the nine-royal wonderland, looked at the young man. Mu Feng only felt that there was a force different from the general field that directly crushed his own attack. The space seemed to be distorted and directly squeezed out his own attack. The power of the field of the ordinary Xianjun is the force of the field in which the fairyland of the fairyland is born. It does not belong to this world and is a self-contained world. This person is the power of the directly changed celestial space, and there is a fundamental difference between the two. "It''s Mo Taixu!" Fengyun gave a hint of awe in this young man''s eyes. This person is a myth in the previous class. "Mo is too virtual!" The Tianjiao of the Yuren tribe, the Longyan of the Chiron, the Tianxing Jianzong sword, the ancestors, the ancestors and other top geniuses also looked at the eyes of this person with a hint of awe. What kind of existence can be seen by those who are afraid of these unruly pride and genius. Just because this young man has realized one of the most difficult ways to understand this world. Mo Taixu came with a group of strong people who were all in the realm of Xianjun. They looked at the two people indifferently: "The first warning, the transfer of the temple is forbidden to fight, if the second time, the student order is removed, the expulsion is discharged." Feng Yun gave no words, and looked at Mu Feng with a cold look. The heart said: "Because your kid is lucky, wait for the extraterrestrial starry sky, have your good fruit to eat." Mu Feng''s face was indifferent and he did not refute anything. "Mo is too empty, you are so handsome, we are your loyal admirers, can you sign me a name?" A group of disciples came over to encircle Mo Taixu, and all the eyes were small stars. The original fairies were also chasing stars, but they chased the fairy princes in the fairyland. Mo Tai''s silver-colored pupils are all indifferent. I ignored these women and looked at Yunqing and Zu Hongmei. When I saw Yunqing''s ancestral red plum, the calm eyes also flashed a fascinating look. Then he whispered: "This is the transmission of the temple, everyone is forbidden to fight, then I only say it again, the next time the prisoner will blame me for being ruthless." When he finished, there was a twist in front of the void, and the body was already out of the crowd, and his people left, this strange magical power, so that countless people were amazed again. "Space step!" Some people are shocked, shrinking into the inch, and measuring the world, these are the famous magical channels. "This kind of person is called a genius!" Mu Feng looked at the back of Mo Taixu''s departure, and his heart was uplifted. This person is very strong. He is abandoning the cultivation of his immortal realm. If he is in the same realm, he is definitely an extremely difficult opponent. "Father, are these the real arrogance you said?" Mu Fengs heart is dark, and the blood of Shura in the body is boiling. "Kid, this time you are cheaper, give me a roll, don''t be entangled in the cloud sister." The wind and the wind gave me a cold road. When Mo was too empty, he started the prestige, but he did not dare to shoot Mu Feng again. Mu Feng directly ignored this brain damage and looked at the nephew. He said, "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You are still alive. Little beauty is hurt by your supernatural powers. The residual power left in her body, Can you recover that power? Let her recover." "Hao beautiful? That is her self-confidence, but, in a fellow country, I help her cure, you let her not entangle me in the future." Yun Qingyu frowned, although she locked, but in other conveniences is not a cold-blooded person. Mu Feng was overjoyed, and then Yun Qingyi followed Mu Feng to his people. Zu Hongmei did not feel at ease to heal the healing of Xiaomei. Chapter 1813： : extraterrestrial starry sky (five more four) When Yun Qingyu came over, Tuobaer did not have a good face. Others looked a little complicated and sighed in their hearts. They also knew about the things that forgot to lock things. For the bumpy love of Fengge, they really couldnt help anything. . watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Xiaomei also looks at the clouds and clears her complexities. She calms down now, and she has no hatred for Yunqing, but she only feels bad about Mu Feng. Xiaomei took off the mask and revealed the wounds of the cockroaches. The scars destroyed the whole beautiful face. Yunqings hand was placed on a small beautiful wrist, and the practice of the exercises was carried out. The power of forgetting the emotions in the small beautiful body was absorbed into her own palm and condensed into a strange blue mark. Yaochuan was on the other wrist of Xiaomei, and a drug was poured into the small beautiful body to nourish her injury. The scar on the small beautiful face healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, but after a dozen breaths, it returned to the normal state, and the radiance was moving. "Oh, thank you." Mu Fengdao, but Yun Qingyi left without saying a word, and did not pay attention to Mu Feng. "Cloud clear!" At this time, Xiaomei suddenly stopped Yunqing. Yun Qings footsteps, indifferent: "What?" "Do you really remember Mu Feng? You really forgot all his efforts for you? You ask your heart, are you most eager to really pursue power? You remember, you are Why are you forgetting your heart?" Asked Xiaomei. Yunqings rumored glance at the young man who called her nephew. She recalled that she really seemed to have lost what was most important. Suddenly, the pain of the heart pierced her heart, and Yun Qings eyes showed a painful look. "enough!" Zu Hongmei snorted and quickly helped Yunqing, interrupting the problem of small beauty. "What is your name, Mu Feng? If you are really good for Yunshimei, don''t continue to let her remember her seal. Rethink yourself. Why did Yunshimei forget the lock, I saw the cloud for the first time. When she was a sister, she fell almost in the turbulent space. If she met me, she was already dead. Why did she fall into the field? If it was your reason, then you have lost the Yunshi girl, and dont want it. Let her continue to recall the painful memories of the seal." Zu Hongmei chilled. Mu Feng incompetently refutes anything, just looking at Yunqing, worried: "Hey, you don''t want to remember, since the memories will make you painful, forget, then forget, you can rest assured that the responsibility is indeed in me, At the beginning, I shouldn''t let you go to Tian Hanzong. No matter what you want, my Mu Feng will definitely let you recover." "Most of the men are very good, Yun Shimei, let''s go." Zu Hongmei dismissed and took the cloud to leave. When Yun Qingyi left, she finally looked back at Mu Feng. This time, her eyes were a little confused. Is he really the most important person to seal himself? Why is my heart hurting? Mu Feng did not stop, silently watching the nephew being taken away, he did not believe that Mu Feng, this world is still what the seal can not be opened, but he has not found a way. "Feng brother, the brothers believe in you, will definitely make the nephew change back." Mu mad and whispered. "Yes, Feng brother, brothers believe in you, my nephew once loved you so much." Bai Ziyue also said. "Little Feng Feng, I believe in you too." Xiaomei laughed, this smile masked the bitterness of loss and love. "Mu brother, although I don''t quite understand what happened, but there are places I can help, even though I open my mouth." Lan Qing also laughed. "Thank you guys... I believe in myself..." Mu Feng looked at his brothers and laughed, and his eyes were replaced by indelible firmness. Whether a person can succeed or not, it is really important to have a group of people who can provide positive energy to themselves. In the past two years, I have been almost depressed. You are not aware of it. I will always see a positive and optimistic one. Fortunately, I have a heart, a strong confidant, I am guarding her, and she is also guarding me. . A group of people got up in this big transmission hall, and the number of people in the temple is gradually increasing. Many very famous geniuses are gathered here. Finally, on the last day of enrollment, there were no more than three million people gathered in the temple. More than three million young people sang in the temple, and they were crowded with people. On this day, the students were finally stopped. "Everyone, below we will send you to the real monastic field of our Beihai Xianyuan. The extraterrestrial starry sky will be launched immediately. Please don''t leave the temple, don''t panic for a while." At this moment, a voice rang in the temple. Subsequently, a series of silvery patterns intertwined, and a method of cohesion emerged, covering the entire huge transmission hall, covering more than three million people. At the foot of everyone, there was a huge space vortex at once. The silver space vortex swallowed everyone for a moment. The temple was full of light, and everyone disappeared into the temple in an instant. The whole hall was quiet and quiet, as if all People have never existed in general. After everyone experienced a twist of space, they appeared in a large hall. This hall seems to be the same as the main hall in the Xianyuan. "Out of the temple!" The light drink sounded, and everyone turned into a fairy light, and all the light flew out, all flew out of the temple. The outer world is completely changed. In the sky, there is no cyan sky, white clouds, only the beautiful dreamy starry sky, huge stars floating in the sky, the moon that radiates the power of the sun, releasing the golden sun, all in the upper sky Above the head. The heaven and earth energy here, the original, is the purest cosmic energy. The immortality is the cosmic energy that contains the energy of various attributes. The cultivator must refine and refine and refine one of the energies that he needs. The arrogant can refine the cosmic energy of other different attributes. The energy you need. But here is the ability to directly absorb the various attributes of the energy that you need, and the refining speed is ten times faster than the fairyland in the domain! Mu Feng looked at the spirit and put it all out. They were in the stars, a huge fairy city. This fairy city was suspended in the outer starry sky, like a star. Below the fairy city, there is a huge world wrapped up by space enchantment, you can''t see the side! The world is a fairyland. And over this fairy city, there is a huge space enchantment, wrapped in a huge fairy city, not far away from the distant starry sky, there is still a huge world suspended in the opposite side of the fairy world, the world is exuding the magic of the rolling . In the middle, there is a huge crack like a gorge in the sky that spreads across the two worlds. A continent spans the two worlds, as if the bridges of the two worlds lead directly to the depths of the fairy. Thanks to the one-hearted Ninja, Ge Da Ge, Jiu Lei, mortal unblocking, thank the brothers, thank all the brothers who are willing to accompany me and the people who have fallen into the stone, one gives me motivation, one hones myself. Yesterday, I realized that everyone can''t do it. I don''t need to deliberately cater to everyone. I can only do my own author''s responsibility, and I want to be clear-hearted. I feel warm and warm. I have realized my understanding since I was a child. It is just too much to write a book. Really, ironic. Chapter 1814： : Powerful (big "That, is that the legendary magic fairy world?" "A confrontational world of the same level as our celestial world, the magic fairy world!" "Beixian Ancient City, this is the real spiritual sanctuary of Beihai Xianyuan. This is almost purely the ancient cosmic energy. It has been practiced here for centuries. It is comparable to the ordinary Futian Cave in the immortal world. It is not a white flower. "^׷^ Book ^Help ^~"" Countless people feel the pure cosmic energy of this stock, and the heart screams. Originally, this kind of energy can only be absorbed by the powerful characters who broke through the realm of Xiandi, but now it is able to absorb refining and contact with this energy. "Everyone, in the future, here will be the life of the students, the place of practice. Outside the ancient city of Beixian, it is a dangerous space of turbulent space. There are not many strange beasts and beasts in the turbulent space of the universe. The Mozu in the fairy world can make the universe of the Emperor''s powers jealous, so it is best not to leave the Beixian Ancient City without the special tasks and things of the Xianyuan." At this time, a figure sang to everyone, this person is a strong man in the realm of Xianjun, and also a person of Beixian College. "In the northern city of Beixian, it is forbidden to kill. If there is a personal grievance, you can compete in the life and death stage in the city. In the ancient city of Beixian, we will also guarantee the safety of the students. Of course, once they are separated from the ancient city of Beixian, It''s not what we can manage." This Xianjun strongman said again. "There are hundreds of dojos in the power of Xiandi. There are ten free lessons in the students sent to you. Ask the course. With the lessons in the school, you can go to Xiandi. The candidum of the candidism, the Fa, the Dafa, and the distraction of the Emperor of the Emperor will be one-on-one. "If the class is used up, you need to pay for it yourself. The cost of one class is 100,000 cents. But the currency here is not Xianshi, but the magic crystal, the magic crystal exchange credits, a seventh-order superior magic crystal. When you can redeem a class, 100,000 celestial stones can also be converted into a seventh-order superior magic crystal. The duration of the class is one day. As for the acquisition of the magic crystal, you can also go to the outer world to kill the demon, and get the magic crystal to become a fairy stone. Purchase a course." This Xianjun strongman said again. A good monetary conversion strategy comes here. The currency in circulation is replaced by Magic Crystal. If you want to buy a course, you must use your own fairy stone to convert it into a magic crystal. This will drain all the students'' Xianshi, and make a profit for business. Purpose, this is a very sophisticated means of pursuing its own monetary policy and monopolizing consumption. "In the middle of the fairy city, there is also the Shenfa Shentong Temple. Where are the various fine immortals and spiritual exercises, the magical powers, you can also use the immortal stone to exchange the magic crystal to buy, there is a special practice room, there is a refining circle in the practice room. Time and space can help to practice, of course, also need magic crystal." "If a student breaks through the realm of Xianjun during the practice period, he can apply to join the inner court and become a true disciple of Beihai Xianyuan. As long as he is a disciple of the Beihai Xianyuan, the cultivation room and the dojo can be used free of charge. You can apply for a free practice." "In the ancient city of Beixian, there is also a list, the name of the nine robbed North Xianbang, the quota is limited to 100 people, can enter the North Xianbang list, on the list can enjoy the free policy of the disciples of our hospital, as for how to enter the list, The first condition is to kill hundreds of martyrdoms. This is one of the conditions. The second is to meet the first condition and fight on the battlefield of the Northern Fairy. The top 100 people can log in to the list, and later generations can also challenge. Replaced by the list." This Xianjun can say that everyone knows the rules of survival here, either with money or strength. "I will bring you the students to the area where you live." When the man finished, he took the lead in front, and the millions of robbers followed the mighty. A large number of endless independent courtyards are located in this square area, and each one can choose one. "There are many wonderful uses in the student''s student orders. You can explore it yourself. There are also many rules in the fairy city. There are already many methods of building the magical powers. With the student orders, you can freely enter and exit the fairy city through the enchantment. This Xianjun strong man said to everyone, and finally he smiled: "In the end, I wish all the trainees can achieve extraordinary achievements and break through the self in this extraterrestrial starry sky and the centuries-old practice of Beixian Ancient City." Rumble...! At this time, the terrible roads in the fairy city swept over, and the figure was broken. I saw a powerful figure wearing a variety of robes suddenly bursting into the air, terrible pressure to suppress more than three million robbed students. There are no more than a hundred figure, appearing in the sky above all the students. These people have different looks, and there are men and women, all of whom exude the supreme pressure. Its awesome, its a great emperor! Numerous students, under the terrible pressure of these people, were shocked and shivered and horrified. "Haha, yes, is there more guys in this session than in the previous session?" "The genius is also quite a lot. It is said that the innate gods have appeared, and the Emperor is going to be good." "The dragon is like a god, no one should grab it with Lao Tzu, whoever robs me and who is in a hurry." "........." These terrible powers stand proudly on all the students, and the terrible pressure is to shock the hearts of all the students. "See the emperors!" That school Xianjun respects the ceremony. "See the predecessors of the emperors!" All the trainees also quickly bowed to the ceremony and respectfully said that these people must be the great emperors of Beihai Xianyuan, and they will be the teachers of these people. "I am so rude!" A fairy emperor swung his sleeves, and all the students got up straight, looking at the mighty characters standing at the top of the fairyland. "I am coming to collect the apprentices. As long as I am accepted as a disciple, I can listen to the courses of our respective dojos for free." One of the Emperor Xiandi said to all the students, and the truth was clear. Numerous students have heard that the scorpion has been hot for a moment, and those people can be qualified to be seen as disciples by these powerful characters. "Yumen Ximen Musou, Beidouye, Dongye Zhanxiong, Nanxuanyi can be?" A middle-aged emperor wearing a white robe and a handsome face asked faintly. "in!" Suddenly, among the Yurens, the four ten-wing Tianjiao flew out and respected the Emperor. "You four are willing to worship me as a teacher?" Ming Yao Xiandi calmly asked. "I am willing to four!" The four people said with respect and respect. "It is Mingyao Emperor, this is the top of the emperor''s ability to practice the Daoguang Dao, and it is worthy of the Yuren, which can be taught by Ming Yao Xiandi." "There is a relationship between people, and the elders of the family have already done everything." Countless people look at the ten-wing Tianjiao of the four ethnic groups. These top-level arrogances are not only born with talents that are difficult for ordinary people to enjoy, blood, but also born with a golden key, there is no shortage of spiritual resources, many famous teachers, and even the future roads have a good foundation for the elders in the family. "Where is the Tianxing Jianzong Jian Zangfeng?" At this time, another Xiandi stood up and said that he was suspended with eight swords and swords, and each of the swords was smashed and destroyed. "The Eight Emperor Swordsman is another top emperor!" Someone said with envy. Jian Zangfeng walked out of the ceremony. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Eight Tu Jian Jian smiled. "The disciple is willing to meet the teacher." The swordsmanship is respectful and leads to envy of other people. "What is the Chilong Dragon Rock?" "Zong Zu Hongmei, where is Yunqing?" What is the wind and the wind? "..............." Subsequently, a fairy emperor stood up to collect the apprentices, Yun Qingyi, Zu Hongmei, and was also seen by a female fairy emperor as a disciple. They were all well-initiated by the elders of all parties in advance. relationship. These people are the geniuses of the top powers. It is impossible to join the Beihai Xianyuan. The centuries-old practice period here is only a platform in their lives. The process of honing will return to their own forces in the future. Good culture. Soon, hundreds of Tianjiao talents were accepted as disciples by these great emperors. Mu Feng and others silently looked at this scene. They did not have any background, and no predecessors came to give them care in advance. Naturally, it was impossible for the Emperor to know them and accept them as disciples. But at this moment, a voice rang again. "Where is Murao?" The Mu madness around Mu Feng heard a sigh, and wondered: "Feng Ge, is this not calling me? Or is someone with the same name?" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, how did he know that in the upper Emperor, a giant eagle with a burly height of three meters wrinkled, once again asked: "When the age is forty-nine, what is the madness of the dragon elephant?" Mu madly heard this news, finally can be sure that he is, came out and asked: "You asked me to be a senior?" "Haha, it''s your kid, except who, who else is the dragon elephant, also called Mu Man?" This giant Han Xiandi laughed and looked at the madness. "It is the dragon like the emperor!" Some people are shocked, this is another top fairy. "Kid, it is said that you have a dragon like blood in your body, but true and false?" Long Xiang Xiandi smiled and asked. Mu mad directly changed into a more than three hundred meters high dragon elephant giant, this dragon like the emperor laughed after watching, said: "I did not expect that in the North Sea Xianyu can also meet the people who have the blood of my family, Mu mad, Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Mu madly looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng smiled and nodded. He knew that when 80% was registered, the information of the mad dragon like the **** was known by the senior officials of the Xianyuan. "I am willing to worship my predecessors as teachers." Mu Feng agreed, Mu madly said quickly. "Good boy, it is fate to meet the same family here. At this time, I am a **** god, and I will go to my dojo to ask me if I don''t understand anything." The dragon elephant Xiandi smiled and said that the power of a golden **** was shot into the body of Mu, and he was condensed in his spiritual sea. The brothers of the front are somewhat envious of the little madness. This guy is really good luck. The strange thing is that Mu Feng and others did not have the disciples to be accepted as disciples. "It is said that this time, the genius of a congenital demon god, called Mu Feng, where is the person?" At this time, a middle-aged emperor with a purple thunder in his eyebrows smiled and asked. "Is the senior saying me?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised and then stood up and asked. Chapter 1815： : Iron skeleton (large "Yes, it is you, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" This middle-aged fairy asked. starting chasing book help "It is Lei Xian Xiandi, and it is also a top fairy emperor. This Mu Feng is really good luck, and it was actually fancy by Lei Xing Emperor." "Innate Thunder God! This is the top talent of cultivation in Leidao. This kid is a congenital demon god!" Mu Fengs good chance also attracted the envy of countless people. "Mu Feng... How is this name the same as that guy?" Among the millions of students, Niu Feng and others who were sent from the flow of fairyland frowned, but Mu Feng has changed his true feelings, and they have not recognized it. "The younger generation is willing." Mu Feng respectfully said that some people are willing to teach themselves to accept themselves as disciples to teach, he is naturally willing. "Haha, well, this is the **** of the Emperor''s god, and you will stay in your body." Lei Xiang Xian smiled and said that he had not taught the talents of the innate gods. He also looked forward to teaching a powerful person in the future. "Wait for the predecessors..." Mu Feng''s face changed, suddenly remembered something, the opening blocked, but it was already late. When the power of the **** of Lei Xian Xiandi has poured into the body of Mu Feng, the blood of Shura hidden by Mu Feng, this moment is naturally exposed to the power of the other god. Lei Xiaoxian smiled on his face and then became heavy. He looked at Mu Feng with surprise. Obviously, he had already discovered the blood of Shura in Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was also gloomy. I didnt expect that he had just revealed his identity when he entered the Beihai Xianyuan. He just wanted to refuse the other kind of gods. "You, is the Shura?" Lei Xiang Xian squinted his eyes and asked Mu Feng directly. When the words came out, the scene was awkward. "What, this kid is a Shura!" Is the Shura not dying? How come here? "A big courage, the Shura people dared to come to Beihai Xianyuan to practice. The death of the Shura people is also here." "He is a Shura!" Lei Yi Xiandi revealed the identity of Mu Feng, and the whole audience boiled. "The Shura!" The countless students of the Yuren family exudes a cold and murderous opportunity to look at Mu Feng. The four great arrogances of the Yurens, the unparalleled Simon and others looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and it was cold for a moment. Mu Feng''s face was blue, and at this moment, all eyes were gathered on him. "Protect the front!" Mu mad and low, the brothers and sisters of the front of the battle suddenly split Mu Feng in all directions to prevent the Yu people from sneak attack, look dignified. "Say, are you a Shura?" The attitude of Lei Xian Xiandi changed directly, and he shouted coldly. Under the gaze of countless people, the youth recovered their blood and their faces returned to their original appearance. He raised his head and looked at the Lei Emperor. "Yes, I am a Shura!" Mu Feng said calmly that since he was exposed, he was too lazy to cover up. "It is him, Mu Feng, it is him!" Niu Feng whispered, looking at Mu Feng with anger, the one who would seriously hurt himself in the Liuyu Palace and smashed his proud person, he actually came here! "Interesting, a Shura Gorefiend, dare to come here." A blue cheongsam, the graceful ten-winged angel Nan Xuan looked at Mu Feng, and his mouth showed a hint of playful color. "It''s a bit interesting. Is this a dead end?" "Haha, interesting kid, this slave I want, you can''t grab it with me." Higashino is sneer. These feathers are geniuses, all looking at the mouse with a cat looking at the mouse. "It''s a bit of a meaning, a possession of Shura''s blood is a congenital demon god, a race of the Shura people?" Many other emperors are also looking at Mu Feng. "I, take back what I just said, and now drive you out of the division." Lei Xiang Xiandi said indifferently, he did not want to involve any cause and effect with this family, although Beihai Xianyuan was not an enemy of Shura. "Bastard..." A few of Mu Fengs brothers have sunk their faces. At this moment, countless people ridiculed the youth, the family that existed like a street mouse, even if there is an excellent talent, no one is willing to accept him as a disciple? The students of the Yuren tribes all showed a sarcasm. This Shura kid was expelled from the division when he was just taken over by the teacher. This face was thrown home. However, under the pressure of two major hegemons and a top-level force, who dares to tie up with the Shura people? Beihai Xianyuan is also not listed. Lan Qing is also a gloomy face, surprised to look at Mu Feng, Mu brother is actually a Shura? Then do you still have to make this race? He is struggling in his heart. "Haha, this kid, turned out to be Shura Gorefiend, then he is dead, and there are so many people in the college who will not give him a chance to live." Fengyun gave a big laugh. Expelled from the division! Mu Fengs double fists are dead, and the Emperors power is also afraid of his own identity? He sneered at the Lei Xian Xiandi and said: "If you don''t bother your predecessors, you are not qualified to be my teacher." When this statement came out, everyone was a stunned one, and this kid even dared to talk back to a top fairy! The look of Lei Xian Xiandi is not very good-looking. He was hit by the face of so many people in a fairyland realm. He can imagine it. "Mu Feng, you know who you are talking to?" Lei Xiang Xiandi said indifferently, as his mood changed, he was surrounded by a void, and he was born with a terrible thunder. "Isn''t it? I was so scared when I knew my identity. What qualifications are there to teach me? My master of Mu Feng must also be the person who dares to fight the world, and my master of Mu Feng must also It is a strong person who does not succumb to power. A Shura identity has scared off his predecessors. My Mu Feng actually feels awful for the predecessors." Mu Feng looked straight at the Lei Xiang Xian sneer. "You let go!" Lei Xiang Xiandi whispered, his voice was thunderous, and the thunder was in his eyes. Sting! In the void, a purple thunder seems to form with the formation of his eyes, turning into a thunder and direct to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and the body robbed Lei Yuanli to roar and quickly resisted. boom! However, this thunder directly shattered Mu Feng''s defense and hit Mu Feng. Hey...! "Hey..." Mu Feng spit blood, was rushed into the body by lightning, directly slammed into the ground, the violent Thunder raging in Mu Feng, Mu Feng Lei body fully absorbed. It was only a Le Mans release of his eyes that made Mu Feng seriously injured, and how powerful the Emperor was. "Feng brother!" Mu mad white leaps and other people''s face changed greatly, and quickly went to Fu Mufeng. Xiaomei roared: "What are your predecessors, you actually started to work for a junior student." "I let him know that the Emperor can not be insulted, Mu Feng, if it is not for you, but also for the students, my Raymond has killed you." Lei Xiang Xiandi said coldly. From the existence of a desire to be a teacher, the face is ruthless in an instant, this person''s heart tends to avoid the sinister cold and indifference, can be seen in general. Mu Feng spit out his blood and was helped by two brothers. Under the watchful eyes of the young people, the young mans body was like a javelin. He looked at the Lei Emperor and said indifferently: "Its still a sentence, you are not worthy of my master. Todays insult, my Mu Feng is in my heart, and I will return it in the future!" "Are you pushing me to continue?" Lei Xian Xiandi said coldly, a terrible force of the fairy kings swept out, and instantly oppressed Mu Feng. "Give me a slap!" boom! This terrible giant fell on Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs body slammed and was crushed on the ground. "Let me, you don''t deserve it!" Mu Feng roared, Gu Yanxian Guojiezhu released a force of Xianguo to offset most of the pressure, the body with a small part of the pressure of Xianguo, climbed up from the ground, still straight waist, looking at the Lei Xian Xiandi, eyes sharp and shining . "In this world, except for the mentor and parents I recognized, I can''t let my Mu Feng kneel down, you, count the green onion?" Mu Fengs mouth bleeds and sarcasm, his heart is full of blood, such humiliation, he cant stand it, he is Mu Feng, who would rather stand up and die than the raw Mu Feng! Lei Yi Xiandi revealed a trace of surprise, this kid, there is a fairy kingdom to resist his pressure. But then, he stepped out again, a more powerful space pressure oppressed Mu Feng''s body, Gu Yanxian national border beads can not resist. Hey...! Mu Feng is a body bone, and there is a rush of embarrassment, as if the pressure of one world has fallen on him. His knees were oppressed and slowly slammed down. "Help the front brother!" Mu Fury roared, biting his teeth to support Mu Feng''s body, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, Tuo Yuer, Xiaomei, Yaochuan, all to help Mu Feng, exhausted all efforts to hold Mu Feng, not let Mu Fengyi under. "A group of ants." Lei Xiang Xiandi sneered, the power of Xianguo spread. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The five brothers and sisters were all forced to climb on the ground. The ground cracked the cracks, the small beauty, the extension of the jade, the extension of Qinghai, and the white people jumped and the bones were crushed. "Brothers and sisters!" Mu Feng saw a red eyes in his eyes, and his knees were slowly pressed down. He looked up at the Lei Emperor, and he snarled with red eyes: "I am Mu Feng, I am awkward, I am a slap in the face, I am a teacher, but I don''t even want these legs to blame you for this shameless old dog!" Oh... Saying that the young hands are in the middle of the ancient times, the sword has crossed his legs. The ancient ɷ , , , , , , "Feng brother!" The five brothers and sisters of the battle front all burst into tears and roared out This scene of the youth is so hot and fruitful that the millions of students have a chill in their hearts. This scene, when was hundreds of millions of years ago, why was it similar! "There are two bloodlines, I don''t deserve to be your teacher''s respect, then I have to look at it. Who else dares to accept this little chop as a disciple in this heaven and earth, who dares to accept you as a disciple, is to move with me." Lei Xian Xiandi also revealed a look of surprise, indifference. boom! However, at this time, the entire space of the fairy city, the space of the roar, a terrible **** of thunder in the universe seems to have suddenly condensed through the space, this black **** thunder, a moment of cohesion and out of the universe void To this north fairy city. Hey...! When a star-studded star in the starry sky above the northern city of Beixian was directly hit by this god, the bang was blown through the depth of a thousand miles and passed through. This **** mine, directly bombarded in the terrible defense of the ancient city of Beixian, a terrible thunder of the thunder, sweeping the universe of stars... Chapter 1816： : Jiuyi is now Under the terrible thunder pressure, the whole starry sky of the northern city of Beixian, countless creatures, felt the thunderous pressure of this shocking moment! In the exquisite courtyard of Beixian Ancient City, the old man of Hefas face is laughing and talking with a man wearing a blue robes. first hair chase book help Suddenly, the two men changed their faces and looked at the starry sky above the ancient city of Beixian. The two suddenly got up. "This is a world of pressure!" On the faces of the two fearful powers, a stunned look appeared in a flash. boom! A thunderous sound like a thunderous sound resounded through this side of the universe. I saw that the outside of the ancient city of Beixian transcended the ninth-order enchantment of the gods, and the emperor also forcibly broke the unbroken space and enchanted. It was smashed by this black thunder and fell for nine days. This terrible thunder pressure, this moment also shocked millions of students, countless immortals in the ancient city, the gas machine locked one person. Lei Xian Xiandi looked up, a force that he could not resist, this moment directly imprisoned his body. Between the heavens and the earth, for a moment of silence, the entire Beixian ancient city, the space solidified in an instant, all the expressions, movements, all solidified at this moment, even if the thinking seems to be solidified at this moment. Mu Feng is sober, he only feels that a force in his body that is extremely close to Lei Yuan has come to this place. Lei Xian Xiandi is also awake, but his body is imprisoned, his eyes are watching the black thunder falling from the sky, the space is broken, and it falls on him, a death breath swept over. "Do not!" Lei Xiang Xian roared out loud, and actually scared. boom! This Thunder broke into his body in an instant, and saw the thunder of the body of the emperor radiating black thunder, the body banging in the black thunder in order to smash the powder, only a golden **** is still in place! His fairyland bead was even cracked in a gap. A top Xiandi, a sudden serious injury is on the verge of death. And Mu Feng looked at this scene with his eyes wide open, he couldn''t believe it, and even forgot the pain of his legs. "You are wrong. In this world, there are people who dare to be his masters. Its just me. You can''t look up to the gods you have." A plain voice was remembered from the void, and it was only that the black thunder that shattered the Lei Emperor and condensed into a stalwart figure. He, a purple robe, purple long hair elegant, face like crown jade, sword eyebrow star, the scorpion is so deep that it can accommodate the entire starry sky, so suddenly appeared in this northern fairy city, the body can not feel a trace The fluctuations are like a handsome middle-aged man. Mu Feng looked at the figure and opened his mouth. The memory dragged him back to the boyhood decades ago. The young man broke into the Leihu Lake. The Thunder Palace in the Thunder Lake got the magical power of the thunder, and met a character who claimed to be Jiuyi and got his inheritance. Mu Feng thought that he was a teacher, but in the past few years, he has never seen his own cheap master. After a few decades, Mu Feng couldn''t believe it. He saw this person again. He has a pair of purple squats and looks at Mu Feng. With a little finger, he sees a force that is difficult to describe, like the thunder and the like, pouring into his body. Mu Fengs self-satisfied legs are intertwined in this terrible power. Underneath, it actually grew out in a flash, and recovered as it was, the injury of Mu Man and others was also instantly restored. "How, kid, broken me for so many years, now I am standing in front of you, do you even dare to call a teacher? Hahaha..." He looked at Mu Feng and laughed. Mu Feng looked at the figure, and his eyes felt sour and sour for a moment. He took a deep breath and squatted down on one knee. "Dr. Mu Feng, see the Master!" Mu Fengs voice was a little trembling. He still couldnt believe it. He was the master of this class, and this moment appeared in front of himself. "Yes, get up." Nine nods nodded, Mu Feng straightened his waist and looked at him. At this moment, he did not know what to say. "In the past few years, your performance, I have all looked at my eyes. Its good, its very sturdy, and its not weak. Hes the one who is my teachers respect, and its bound to be a man who dares to fight against the heavens and the earth. Haha, let the teacher have a face in front of the bamboo." Jiuyi looked at Mu Feng and laughed. The conversation between the master and the teacher, the people in the surrounding space seem to be invisible, can not hear the general, have been solidified the same, only the thundering Yuanshen looked at the man with horror, but it is unable to move, this world, how Will there be such a terrible existence? "Let the teacher smile, and the disciple does not lose the face of the teacher." Mu Feng heard the words and waves in his heart, and everything in his own years was actually under the eyes of the master. Through the month, he probably knows what existence of his master, the peak of the whole universe, the whole universe, can he be under his eyes? Jiuyi said: "Haha, I originally wanted to wait for you to enter the world where I am in, but I can''t hold back to see you." For so many years, Shizun has passed you a work. Law, in addition to this, did not give you too much help, many times you are on the verge of death and did not shoot, you will not blame the Master?" Mu Feng quickly said: "The disciple did not dare. The gods who have been told by the Master have already helped me through countless difficulties and overthrow others. This is already a great grace, and my way needs me to go. "" Jiuyi admired nodding, turned his hand and turned his back to Mu Feng. "Yes, the teacher is leading the door and practicing in the individual. If I interfere with your path too much, you will grow up and be the next one, not your own. Not to mention that I can surpass me. I am a **** of robbing, and the word of robbing is the true meaning of it. If I think, with my ability, you can kill all the enemies on your path of growth. Let you go all the way, but in this way, you lose all meaning." "The disciple understands, but the teacher respects, since the master is proud of the universe, the law is universal, and the disciple has something to ask the teacher." "Is it about your mother?" Jiuyi seems to have broken everything and looks at Mu Feng and laughs. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded, and hoped that he could give himself a direction. "It is not an ordinary existence that your mother is involved in. If you really want to know the answer, try to practice it. If I let you know now, you will be overwhelmed. However, the answer is indeed in the Yuren, waiting for you. When you can be proud of this family, you can find the answer yourself." Chapter 1817： : Evacuation from the college (five more four) "When I am proud of the Yuzu, I can find the answer. Watch Most New Chapter Festival Hundreds of Degree Search Chasing Book Help " Mu Feng was slightly lost, but his mind finally had a rough goal. "Master, then my mother, is she still alive?" Mu Feng asked again. Jiuyi nodded, and Mu Feng heard that he was relieved, still alive, and there is hope for being alive. "Well, kid, since I have come for the teacher, I don''t want to give you something. I don''t want to go. This is a magical power. Just when I am a master, I will send you a meeting ceremony. After you have completed the Yuanshen Day, Shentong Seal Open, you can practice when you are." Jiu Xiao smiled, a little Lei Guang points into the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng, and turned into a golden memory seal to stay in Mu Feng''s mind. "Thank you for your respect." Mu Feng quickly saluted. "I can pass on your exercises and send you magical powers. However, I will not interfere too much with your growth. If you are unfortunately degraded, especially blame me for being ruthless, how the future is your own way. As for this. Man, I will leave him a life, todays humiliation, you will find it yourself later, I have sealed it in his god, and within a hundred years, he cant do it for you. Mu Feng heard the thunder of the state of the eye god, and the ice murder in the eyelids. "If you want to be fooled by fate, you must be out of destiny. Remember, you are my nine disciples. I am waiting for you in nine days." After the completion of Jiuyi, the body was broken into a black thunder. "Disciples are sent to the Master!" Mu Feng respects the channel. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are instantly restored, and all the immortals are looking at this scene with sorrow. "What happened in the end?" "I don''t know, this, what is going on?" "Hey, what happened to Lei Xian Xiandi, how can he only have the Yuanshen?" "Look, Mu Chen''s kid''s injury has also recovered!" Everyone recovered as before, and those emperors also showed a horrified look and looked blank. Just now, their thinking, body, as if they had been frozen for a moment, did not know anything. "Hey, what happened to Lei Xian Xiandi?" Ming Yao Xiandi looked at the thunder of the Yuanshen. Other Xiandi powers also revealed a shock, and the thunder of the emperor, actually destroyed! Only the **** of the gods, who killed his body? Even more surprised is how Mu Feng''s legs have recovered! Mu mad and other people got up, but also looked at everything, and then quickly cared for Mu Feng. "Feng brother, are you okay?" "Hey, Feng Ge, you, your legs..." "I am fine." Mu Feng waved his hand and looked at the Lei Emperor. Lei Ming Xiandi Yuanshu trembled, looking at Mu Feng with horror, everything that happened just now, only he knew it. Behind Mu Feng, there is such a terrible master! The thunder of the man is like, he is the beginning of the thunder of this universe, the supreme ruler of the mine! "Impossible... impossible... impossible!" Lei Jian Xiandi body trembled, horrified and screamed, and then turned into a golden light instantly disappeared here, the sound of horror, still stayed in the world. The other emperors looked at each other and did not know what happened. However, they all had a clear understanding in their hearts. I am afraid that some terrible things that they could not understand have happened. The fall of Lei Xian Xiandi and the recovery of Mu Feng''s legs have become a mystery. Beixian Ancient City, among the courtyards. "The power that transcends the heavens of the fairy world..." The old mans eyes in Hefas face also showed a look of horror. "Just, there is a great power in the universe!" The middle age of Tsing Yi is also shocking. Suddenly, next to the seat next to him, suddenly there was a figure more, and he seemed to appear out of thin air. The two did not realize how he appeared, a cold, and instantly rushed into the vest of the two... "Feng Ge, what happened just now? I don''t remember that my bones have been smashed. You, are your legs broken?" Yaochuan shocked and said, there is still a trace of blood on the ground, proving everything that happened before. Mu mad and other people are also in doubt. "Don''t ask, everyone is fine." Mu Fengdao, he is not convenient to say things about the Master. "It''s all too weird, is it because of this Shura kid?" Ming Yao Xiandi frowned. "I am afraid that I can''t get rid of him. I suggest that you expel this kid from the college, so as not to be contaminated with the cause and effect of the Shura." Another Xiandi frowned. "I also agree, expel him." Suddenly many Xiandi agreed to this statement. "The law enforcement team!" Ming Yao Xiandi shouted. Hey! Hey! Hey! In an instant, Mo Taixu flew with dozens of powerful people in the realm of Xianjun. "Exit this Mu Feng, expelled from the college." Ming Yao Xiandi said. When this statement came out, a million students suddenly lost their eyes and looked at Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, what are you doing here, not to be expelled." Niu Feng laughed and his heart was happy. "The Shura people, it really is a street mouse, not even the college." There are countless other students who are also talking about it. This moment is a sneer at this Shura youth. "The enemy of my family, the college dare to accept it?" The students of the Yurens are also sneer. "Hey, it seems that the situation of the old lover of Yunshimei is not good. It is actually Shura''s Gorefiend, and the college doesn''t want it." Zong Lengxue smiled and looked at Yunqingyu. Yunqings brows were slightly wrinkled. I dont know what happened in my heart. I suddenly gave birth to a nameless anger and looked at the cold snow. "Is the cold master sister wanting to have two tricks with the teacher?" The clouds are clear and cold. "Hahaha, everyone in the street is shouting, and the college doesn''t want it." The wind cloud gave a loud and ironic. Mu Fengs face was blue and said: Why? I paid tuition, why should I expel me? "Yeah, what did my front brother do wrong?" Mu mad and others did not obey. "Why, just because you just sinned the emperor, you should be expelled and discharged." Ming Yao Xiandi is indifferent. "Ha ha ha ha, the top sinner should be expelled from the hospital, then he just bullied the students, why do you not say when I squatting? The one in the academic rules of the school records, the emperor can bully the students?" Mu Feng sneered, and then the finger Ming Yao Xiandi shouted. Ming Yao Xiandis face sank and said: Are you questioning me against it? "I am just trying to show me a student, there should be respect and power." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Oh, nonsense, drive me out." Ming Yao Xiandi shouted coldly. "The envoy of the emperor, he did not violate the rules of the hospital, we are not qualified to drive him out of the hospital." At this time, a sound in the law enforcement team said calmly. In the eyes of Ming Yao Xian, the cold light blooms and looks at the person who talks. "Mo is too virtual!" Thank you Ge Gege, Niu Ge Jiefeng, grateful, thank you Hu Honggang, book friend guard, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 1818： : Dean’s stay (large "You, do you have to question this seat?" Ming Yao Xiandi said indifferently. "^׷^^^^^^" "Don''t dare, just as a law enforcer, just enforce the law." Mo Tai is not humble and not humble. "Then you said that this seat is unfair?" Ming Yao Xiandi cold and indifferent. Mo is too empty, Mu Feng is slightly different, it seems that there are still some people in this college. "Mo Shidi, this kid is a big sin against the emperor. This is a big sin. Even the teacher is not respectful. Who will respect the emperor in the future?" At this time, another person came with a group of law enforcers. The person came in a white robe, and his eyes were bright and bright, his face was handsome, and his head was white and his hair was slightly proud. "Light Ming Shen Wang Wang!" "It is Wang Chen, the top Tianjiao of the last session!" "Another Tianjiao senior in the last session." Many of the robbing students were shocked and recognized this person. Obviously, they were also a man in the college. "Master!" Wang Chen came over and respected Ming Yao Xiandi. Then he looked at Mu Feng and said: "This person does not respect the emperor. This has already violated the rules of the court. He came and brought him back to the transmission hall and drove out of the college." Hey! Hey! Suddenly, two Xianjun law enforcers came to him in front of Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, what Beixian College, practicing the Holy Land, I think it is a place where officials and officials do not have the human rights of students. This kind of chicken burglars, my Mu Feng does not stay, you do not need to." Mu Feng smiled and finally couldn''t help but feel the grievances and anger in his heart. "His mother, we have worked hard to pay tuition and practice here. I didn''t expect it to be such a treatment. I don''t want to stay. Feng Ge, let''s go, I don''t believe it. We can''t live without this college." Mu crazy is also angry. Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, Xiaomei and others are also accompanying Mu Feng. Wherever he goes, the battle front is there. Ming Yao Xiandi sneered in the heart, these few kids I am afraid that when they leave the Fairy, they will be killed by the strong people of the feathers. "Little guy, where is the fire coming from here." At this time, there was another thunder in the upper void. I saw the roar of the void, and the energy of heaven and earth condensed a huge old face and floated into the void. All the Emperor Xian saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and he was very respectful and courteous. "See the Dean!" Mu Feng and all the disciples of the trainees were shocked to see this giant face. This person is the dean of the Xianyuan? "How even the dean was alarmed." Ming Yao Xiandi is also a dark shock in his heart. How can the director of the ranks of the big man appear because of this little thing. Mu Feng is also surprised to look at this huge face. "Okay, since I have already entered my school, no matter what family you are, as long as there is no violation of the rules that must be expelled, the college will not drive you out, and practice in the Fairy." This huge face voice calmly said, a group of immortals shocked to look at the dean. The dean of the dean personally appeared, just to retain this kid? An ant ant, even if this ant has a high talent, but is it? He is also the enemy of the Yuren nationality. Why not push the boat to make a personal feeling. This huge face looked at Wang Chen, Mo Taixu and others, saying: "As a law enforcer, it is true that law enforcement should be enforced and the rights of the disciples should be maintained. You are doing a good job." As for Wang Chen, the dean did not look at him. Wang Chens face was white, and he left a bad impression in the presidents heart? He looked down, and the scorpion Yu Guangs sinful look toward Mu Feng was a small beast, leaving him with a bad impression in front of the dean. "Today is the day when all the students enter the Xianyuan. This is a good thing. All the farce ends like this. The law enforcement team will bring your brothers to stay in the ancient city." After the dean finished, he took a look at Mu Feng, and then the giant face collapsed and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. And countless students looked at Mu Feng, this kid, but today grabbed everyone''s limelight, topping the emperor, but also provoked the dean to leave him, and now millions of students, who do not know the name Mu Feng. "Leave it, there will be some play later." Dongyes warrior laughed and said, Mu Feng, was the prey he stared at. "Oh, this kid is really good luck." Feng Yunci, Niu Feng and others are naturally unwilling. Mu Feng also sighed with relief. If he really left the college, he now reveals his identity. He still doesn''t know how much danger he has to face. "All the students, your student orders have the number of the residence you live in. All of you are based on your brand. As for the rules in the fairy school, the students have recorded the records. You can see it yourself. If you have a violation. The law regulations, the law enforcement team will not show mercy." Mo Tai is indifferent and cold. Mu Feng looked at his own brand and wrote a serial number. The number of the house was 248,610. Mu Nuo and others'' residence numbers are all taken down by an area code of Mu Feng. He spread out of his knowledge and soon discovered the mansion he lived in. It was an independent mansion and courtyard style. All the students were stayed in the ancient city of Beixian, and they began their 100-year practice here, and the great powers of the Emperor also disappeared. Mu Feng House, this house, there is a living room, bedroom, practice room, a house, and a huge yard. There are lotus ponds, Lingzhu, Daochang, and the scenery is good. This is the place where immortals live, more important. There is a space law array in the mansion, which is self-contained and has an area of ??no less than several thousand square meters. It is wrapped separately by the enchantment. Mu Feng and several other people came to the living room of Mu Feng House, and the student order was also a card that entered and exited his house. "Today is really dangerous, Feng Ge, what do we do in the future?" Mu mad squatting in the chair, his heart was awkward. "Now the identity of Mu brother is exposed, I am afraid that our life in the Xianyuan will not be peaceful in the future." To expand the Qinghai frown. "Well, the people of the Yuren tricers must have been eyeing me. Now, since the identity is exposed, we have nothing to do with it. Let us first understand all the rules here, so I can improve it here. Now, too. I can only take a step and take a step." Mu Feng squinted. "At present, this is only the case. In this ancient city of Xianyuan, the Yurens should not be blatant to deal with us, but we don''t have much time." To expand the Qinghai nod. "A hundred years ago, here, I can only shelter me for a hundred years..." Mu Feng felt a great pressure in his heart. He can live comfortably here for a hundred years, but when the 100-year period expires, he must leave the Xianyuan, or join the Xianyuan. But this Xianyuan dare to accept such a Shura Gorefiend as a disciple, involving the cause and effect of the Shangluo? I am afraid I don''t dare. The attitude of today''s Lei Xian Xiandi is already the best proof. The world is cold and thin, and people who are willing to live and die are few and far between. However, Mu Feng is not eager to take people to the magical demon to hunt the demon. The practice is his main purpose, and those big geniuses are different, it is to use this as a battlefield. Through the student orders, Mu Feng has a comprehensive understanding of the entire Beixian Ancient City. There are hundreds of sects and sects in the preaching field. All the students who spend the magic crystal can teach in the preaching field and ask the famous teacher. . There are many famous spiritual sacred places in the ancient city of Beixian, and there are even counter-current time to speed up the magical effect of practice. For example, the anti-empty fairy tower in the city, which has a day of practice, is one of the most famous spiritual sacred places in the ancient city of Beixian. However, the practice of the anti-empty fairy tower is also extremely depleted of magic crystal, the cost of a seven-step magic crystal can only be practiced in January, and the seven-step magic crystal can only be practiced for ten months. In the student immortal order, there is a free practice time in October, which is added to the college to let the students experience it. On the third day of the ancient city, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, Xiaomei, Yuer, Yaochuan and others are gathering together to go against the empty tower, but this trouble is already looking for the door. Come. Rumble...! Outside of Mu Fengs house, a strong roar came and Mu Fengs house was flashing and was attacked by others. Outside, there was a burst of snoring. "The Shura''s kid, get out!" Outside the door, a group of people called martyrdom, constantly attacking the defense defensive array of Mu Feng. A few people from Mu Feng came out of the hall. Outside the mansion, more than a dozen figures were attacking the squad outside Mufengs house. Mu Fengs student, Xian Ling, shot a ray of light, and the defensive enchantment of the squad disappeared, and several people went out of the house. "What are you guys, what do you want to do?" Mu madly asked. "Xu Luo, the son of Shura, is a place where our Zheng family is a hundred miles away. From today, the students of different surnames except our Zheng family have to pay 10,000 yuan of stone every year. So, take the money. "" Among the opposite people, a young man wearing a blue robe sneered, this person is a strong man in the Seven Robbery Wonderland. More than a dozen people behind him are the strongest of the Seven Robbery Wonderland. Zheng Jia is also a large family of thousands of people who have entered the college and are also the emperor-level forces. The size of this ancient fairy city is comparable to that of a large state in the Fanzhong area. More than three million robbed scholars entered the college, and immediately began to divide and occupy the territory with different forces and family units. "Receive money? His mother''s protection fee has been received on our heads, come and come, let the fat man show you, is it sick to go out without taking medicine." Yaochuan laughed and looked at the group of people sneer and sarcastically said. The first Zheng disciple''s face was black, Shen Sheng said: "Shu Luo Mu Feng, you know your current situation, it is best not to offend us, hand over the stone, otherwise, I let you have no place to live here." "Shu Luo Mo has been falling for many years. It seems that everyone thinks that my family is already a soft persimmon that has been oppressed by people?" Mu Feng said to himself, and then the dawn became sharp. "Give you three time, get out of here, I don''t want to mess things up, don''t push me." Mu Feng said coldly. Chapter 1819： : no longer forbearance (large The Zheng family sneered at the sneer, saying: "I dont want to be the one who dares to hit the emperor. I really have the courage. In this case, I teach them the rules. Except for the two beautiful people, everyone else interrupts the legs. !" Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! The thirteen Zheng family robbed the fairy and sneered, and turned into the thirteen sages to the murder of Mu Feng and others. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Looking for death, all give me a waste!" Mu Feng said coldly. boom! When he finished, his body had been turned into a thunderbolt, and the Thousand Thunder Gods violently condensed, two gods thundered and smashed a seal, and the ice fire thunder flashed. The other two six robbers killed Mu Feng together, the fire road Xianyuan force violent, two Zheng family''s immortal magic, nine fires condensed, eighteen burning flames immortal bombardment to Mu Feng''s Daqian Lei Shenyin. Hey! Hey...! However, the Thousand Thunder Gods violently smashed the nine fires of the nine people who burned the void, and violently slammed into the two. "what" The two men screamed and were directly shot by a trick. The power of the Thunder broke into the Xianmai and directly injured. "This Shura kid!" The Zheng family disciples in the seven-royal fairyland changed slightly, and then they rushed out. "Nine Fire Dragons" He stabbed out a claw, and the violent fire road singular force snarled out, condensed into nine golden fire dragons to emit terrible burning power to attack Mu Feng, which is stronger than the general fairy law. This kind of emperor-level family, the practice of practice is also the superior emperor of the emperor, powerful and powerful. Nine fire dragons roared, Mu Feng was cold and right, the hands of Leiyang condensed, green, red, white, three gods and thunders roared together to form a thunder shot, boom! The terrible Leiyang exploded in an instant, engulfed nine golden fire dragons, and the collapse of the Kowloon, the violent three kinds of thunder force gathered in the body of this Zheng family. "what!" This Zheng family disciple screamed, his body was directly smashed and flew for several kilometers, and the body''s fairy veins were broken. The other Zheng family disciples were not interrupted by Mu mad, but they were stunned by Bai Zi, or they were poisoned by Yaochuan. They were not their opponents. Many of the students living in the surrounding area are far away, and there is a shock in seeing this scene. "This repair Luo Mufeng, the strength is very strong." "Yes, the Zheng family disciple who can defeat the two robbing wonders is really powerful. However, isn''t Shura practicing the spiritual power of Shura? How is he using Leifa?" "But the Zheng family''s power is not small. The Zheng family''s Zheng Chong is also the genius of the Nine Robbery Wonderland. This kid doesn''t know the current affairs, I am afraid it is difficult to live here." "Oh, just because of his identity as Shura, it is destined to survive. The Yuren tribe has not asked him for trouble." These robbery scholars are talking about it. Now Mu Feng is also a big celebrity among the new students, but it is like a swearing **** to avoid it. Although it is forbidden to kill in the Northern Fairy, it does not prohibit the fighting between the disciples. Here, it is a platform to provide competition between the peers. Of course, there are places where the life and death grievances are also solved, and there are also places in this area. Both sides voluntarily went to the birth and death of Sendai, regardless of life or death. These more than a dozen Zhengjia disciples were all scrapped, one by one looked at Mu Feng and others, and they did not dare to believe that the strength of this group of people would be so strong. "Mu Feng, you don''t pay Xianshi, just wait for my Zheng family''s revenge!" The Zheng family disciple said, not reconciled. "Don''t wait, I want to find me trouble, I will understand it together today, telling you that if you have a kind of life and death, I will wait for him." Mu Feng said coldly, since he has already exposed Shura, he will carry out the Taolu Road to the end, and he does not have to bear anything. In the past, he was forbearing. He did not want to expose the body of Shura, and attracted the enemy of the world. Now, since his identity is known to the world, he must be forbearing. He wants to let the people of the world know that Shura, no one can step on his feet. "Life and death Sendai!" This Zheng family disciple changed slightly. I didn''t expect this Mu Feng to be so hard, and it was necessary to fight on the death and death of Sendai. The people around us are also talking about it, but I think that Mu Feng dares to attack the emperor''s courage, and it is not unexpected. It seems that it is more in line with Shura''s murderous personality. "I am waiting for your Zheng family in the death and death of Sendai. If you don''t have this power, you will roll. Don''t come and provoke me Mu Feng." Mu Feng cold voice, turned and took people to fly to the area of ??life and death. This group of Zheng family disciples ugly face, one by one to help away, go back and report the strong in their family. Soon after, in a disciple''s house, a young man in a blue robe was chatting with several Zheng family disciples. This young chin is a micro-tip, with two intimate phases. It is the most outstanding genius of Zhengs disciples. He has already practiced Zheng Dong of the Nine Robbery. Can practice in the age of five hundred years to the nine robbery wonderland, in addition to strong resources, talent is indeed called the genius. "East brother!" At this time, the group of Zheng family disciples came to the hall. "Dong Ge, you have to be the master of us, Mu Feng''s group of children is too arrogant, and they have not put us in the eye, but also threatened to wait for you in the death and death of Sendai." This Zheng family disciple said with grief and indignation. "Mu Feng? You are talking about the Shura Mufeng who hit the emperor?" Zheng Dong brows a pick and asks, "Yes, it is him. This kid is too arrogant. Everyone else has paid Xianshi, that is, they don''t pay, and they say that they should challenge our Zheng family disciples in the death and death of Sendai." Hey! "A good arrogant Shura kid, his Shura people have now become the street mice in the fairy world. Even so arrogant, Dong Ge, this Shura kid is so arrogant, he must give him some color to look at." Zheng Qiang, a strong young man from the eight-royal fairyland, angered. Zheng Dongmei also showed a hint of guiltyness. "It seems that my Zheng family wants to manage this area. It really needs to kill two people to stand up and walk. I want to see and see, this is the Shura. There is a bit of skill." Zheng Dong got up, and then a group of Zheng family disciples followed, the spirit of the communication, and soon a large number of Zheng family disciples gathered together, rushed to the birth and death of the region. And this news, also spread in this area of ??Baili City, living in this area, tens of thousands of students got the news and rushed to the death and death of Sendai. Mu Feng, this is the celebrity who hit the emperor on the day of the opening ceremony. Everyone really wants to see and see how strong he is. One side of the black Sendai suspended in the air, tens of thousands of meters in length and width, on the Sendai, exudes a hint of suffocation. The sky above Sendai, the Thunder is densely covered, and a figure stands on the top of Sendai, running the magical powers, attracting the Thunder between the heavens and the earth in this city to come together, and it is convenient for them to fight for a while. "This Shura kid is really not a master of security. On the first day of the trip, he hit the emperor and almost was expelled. This is the first few days, and he will be confronted with the Zheng family." "Yeah, I think that Zheng family is also a family with two points of fame on the North Fairy, Zheng Jia Zheng Dong, but also the Qing Yan Xian body, the strength is strong and the cultivation is also the realm of the nine robberies, this Mu Feng got on Zheng, this is not to find death." "Not necessarily, don''t forget the Shurazu''s fighting secrets, but you can improve your strength against the sky." Numerous students have been talking about each other, and at this time, thousands of celestial celestial beings have come, and the Zheng family has finally arrived. When Zheng Dong and others arrived, the crowd immediately separated a passage, and they also looked at the youth standing on the fairy platform and standing under the thundercloud. "Mu Feng, you dare not accept our Zheng family management, want to find death?" The Zheng family disciple of the eight-royal fairyland shouted coldly. Mu Feng opened his eyes, and Rayman circulated, indifferent: "Zheng Jia, what is your Zheng family? If you want to bully me, then come, let''s go to life and death." Zhengs disciples heard a burst of anger and roared, and Zheng Dongs face was gloomy. There are a group of despicable and despicable races who dare to make a big slogan here. Is it really your Shura or the once-dominant hegemony? Now, you But a group of funeral dogs." "Ha ha ha ha, the dog of the family? Yes, it is the dog of the family, then you look at the stage, teach me the dog of this funeral dog, don''t just talk big." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Your repair is still not qualified to fight with me, Zheng Qiang, kill him, I have to look at it, and who else will dare not accept my Zheng family in the future." Zheng Dong is cold. Zheng Qiang of the eight-royal fairyland sneered, and the body flew into Sendai for a fire. His body, burning a hot yellow flame, the surrounding space is somewhat distorted. "Sura, you will pay for your embarrassment." Zheng Qiang sneered, the body of the fire scented the force to burn out, the body turned into a fire murder to Mu Feng. boom! The smoldering fire scented the Yuan Li, and condensed it into a nine-yellow fire dragon, and immediately snarled and killed the flooding to Mu Feng, to burn Mu Feng into ashes. Mu Feng stepped out and the magical powers launched. Thousands of thunders thundered from the thunderclouds and condensed into a tens of thousands of robbers. The nine fire dragons smashed the explosion on the enchantment of the murder, and the flame engulfed the entire Sendai. "Can''t you stop a single blow?" Zheng Qiang sneered and looked at the burning sea. Hey! However, at this time, a thunder sword light in the sea of ??fire quickly became a line to kill, a powerful soul magical force instantly blasted into his Linghai, Zheng Qiang''s soul seems to instantly fall into the bottomless hell, Jianguang flashed, a skull fell to the void, blood spattered, Mu Feng''s figure instantly appeared behind Zheng Qiang''s body. "First!" Chapter 1820： : breaking through two realms Mu Fengjian refers to a trace of the immortal blood left on the ancient sword, Zheng Qiang''s fairy body, directly ignited by the Shura Dao, into a powerful blood of the fairy blood into the body of Mu Feng, was absorbed by the blood of the Shura. first hair chase book help Zheng Qiangs soul was sucked by Mu Fengs palm and pulled into the palm of his hand. He looked at Mu Feng with horror. "How is it possible, you, you..." Zheng Qiangs voice trembled and he couldnt speak. The Zheng family disciples, also shocked to see this scene, can not believe, Zheng Qiang was actually killed by a sword, Zheng Dong face is also gloomy. "I, what is the strength of this lost dog? Sorry, I am not in a good mood today, so you, the soul flies." Mu Feng was coldly gripped, and the special refining soul fire that burned the soul of the nine souls in the palm of his hand. "what" Zheng Qiangs soul screamed and was burned into a soul that poured into Mu Lings soul. "Zheng Qiang!" Zheng Dong roared, "Mu Feng, you are too much, why not give him the chance to reincarnate?" "Hahaha, too much, do you want to ride on my neck and yell at me and blame me too much? You think that martial arts fights, is a child to play house? Will be dead, next, are you coming?" Mu Feng smirked, the grievances in these days, all of this moment broke out, since they want to kill, they will kill a good time, killing the ghosts and ghosts will not dare to commit Shura''s dignity. Since Shuras dignity has been trampled on, he, the Shura Lord, re-defends Shuras dignity with the most irony means. Zheng Dong was furious, and shouted, his body turned into a cyan fire, which appeared on Sendai. The terrible blue fairy fire emerged from his body, and the momentum of the nine-royal wonderland was crushed out. "East brother, kill him! Kill him!" "East brother, revenge for Zheng Qiang!" The Zheng family disciples roared, killing, and anger, and were also ignited by Mu Fengs hegemony. The strongest of the nine robbery wonderland, Xianyuan force is close to pure, and the explosive power has reached the peak of the realm of robbery. And Zheng Dongs Xianyuan Lizhong also has a blue fairy fire. This fairy fire is overbearing. It was born with Zheng Dong. It can burn the nine heroes of the fairyland and cooperate with the fire Taoyuan. This Zheng Dongs strength is absolutely It is not comparable to the general nine robbers. "I want to use your life to pay homage to Zheng Qiang. After killing you, I will see who dares not to accept my Zheng family." Zheng Dong was angry, and a roar, the fire of the singer of the fire, the screaming of the singer, and the momentum of the nine-royal wonderland was crushed to Mu Feng. His body moved, and the green fire fairy Yuan instantly condensed into a nine-way flame dragon roaring, and the momentum was nearly ten times stronger than Zheng Qiang! "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng whispered, eight steps in a row, and the magical power of the gods in the thunderstorm was launched. The thunder slammed into his body, and Mu Fengs momentum soared to the Eight Wonders. boom! boom! boom! Nine flaming dragons turned into nine streams of light and then murdered, and the road killed to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the scorpion was smashed into the ancient shackles. In the 12th day, the Thunder killed and threw out. The twelve Leihongs burst out in a flash and squatted on the nine flame dragons. In the void, the Thunder sword and the flame dragon roared, and the two violent momentums swept through the waves. "Green fire decree, destroy!" In the hands of Zheng Dong, a blue-colored fairy singer shot, this is a blue token, surrounded by countless fairy. This is Zheng Dongs life, Xianbao, and Qinghuo. This green fire law absorbed most of his senile power, turned into a hot burning cyan fire, running through the square of the void. Hey! This green fire law murdered to Mu Feng, directly shattered Mu Feng''s attack on Lei Feng''s protective body, and Xianbao''s explosive power was ten times more than his own power. This is one of the strongest means of the Terran, to cultivate the life of Xianbao! Jian Xiu is one of them. boom! This green fire law directly smashed Mu Feng''s defense, and Qing Hong shocked Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was hit by the enchantment of Sendai. A hegemonic fire burned into his body, wanting to burn him, but was burned by the ice god. "This blow, die!" Zheng Dongxiao smiled, and the green fire fairy made it to a blue fire rainbow from the sky, and shrouded Mu. "Feng brother!" Mu mad and other people''s face changed slightly, they all saw that this Zheng Dong''s strength is not the average nine robbers can compare. "You, don''t you really want to see the strength of my Shura? Let me see you today." Mu Feng looked at the green fire fairy who had fallen down and killed, and the blood in his eyes was blooming. "Hey..." The youth screamed and the body swelled up. The body of the Shura blood was also roaring and rushing into the Yuan dynasty, and the violent violent energy of the dark purple. The 400-meter-tall Shura Demon is in the world. He waved a huge ancient scorpion, and a sword stabbed it out and condensed into a stormy sword. The dark purple storm swords smashed around the horrible blood thunder. Rumble...! The storm swords and the green fire decree face each other, and the ten times of the momentum is stronger. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the stunned eyes of Zheng Dong, the Qinghong of the Green Fire Decree was violently shattered. Hey! The green fire decree was bombarded and it broke a crack. Hey...! Zheng Dong, who is connected with his heart, spits out a blood, and he is unbelievable in his eyes. "how is this possible?" Zheng Dong growled, and then the Stormwinds directly covered his body. "Oh no!" The screams sounded in Sendai, and Zheng Dongs body was directly torn into pieces. The Shurao road burned and turned into a sinister blood stream that poured into the body of the 400-meter-tall demon. At this moment, everyone was quiet, and the Zheng family disciples were also open-mouthed, staring at the scene with horror, looking at the terrible figure of the 400-meter-long giant circle of the gods and thunders. "East brother..." The Zheng family disciples sorrowed and looked at this scene unbelievable. "This, is this the strength of Shura?" "Its so horrible, this guy is a Shura royal family, or a direct royal family!" Numerous students opened their mouths and watched the statue standing in the sky. At the moment, in Mu Feng''s body, Xiu Luo''s blood and infants, there is an extremely powerful blood force in Zheng Dong''s fairy blood. This blood force is refining into pure blood and rushing into him. In the blood of Shura, a line of fairy veins came out The repair of Xiu Luos blood and infants broke through the six-royal wonderland, and it was still continually rushing to the seven-royal wonderland. That Xianmai is constantly being opened up, and between just a dozen breaths, it has been opened up to 700 cents! Shura Road, seven robbery wonderland, broken! Mu Feng also flashed a look of shock in his eyes, and then ecstasy, this Zheng Dong body, there is an emperor blood! Chapter 1821： : War front reunion (five more four) For Shura, blood gas is the best source of practice, and blood in the blood and blood is the best. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The blood gas quality in the blood also surpasses the essence of blood. Why, the power of the blood is the result of the power of the Tao in the body of the soul. This Zheng Dongs body has the power of the pure blood of the Emperor, such a pure Emperor Blood, it seems that the descendants of Xiandi''s immediate family members. This is the best supplement for Mu Feng. "East brother..." The Zheng family disciples sorrow, Zheng Dongyi died, this group of people seems to have lost the backbone. The other students are also terrified by the Quartet. Is this the full strength of the Shura? The genius of the Nine Robbery Wonderland is not his opponent. Everyone has to re-evaluate the strength of this Shura. Mu Fengs great blood looked at the Zheng familys disciples, and his voice was like thunder: Next, who will fight me? These Zheng family disciples looked at Mu Feng one by one, but no one dared to go forward. "Since there is no one, don''t bother me in the future. If you want to find trouble, wait for life and death, give me a roll!" Mu Feng looked at thousands of Zheng family disciples and shouted, one person drinking thousands of immortals, domineering. "Mu Feng, don''t be proud, this hatred, my Zheng family will definitely ask people to report, Shura boy, you live soon, there is a kind of life for you, don''t leave Beixian Ancient City!" A disciple of Zhengs family roared and then turned and ran away. Other Zheng family disciples also gritted their teeth and looked at the eye. Mu Feng left with him. The birth and death of Sendai is naturally a one-on-one battle. Otherwise, a large group of people are afraid of Mu Feng. "Haha, just because of you, you are the garbage in my eyes. In the future, my Mu Feng can step on you and can''t lift your head." Mu Feng smiled and the voice was introduced into the ears of Zhengs disciples. They were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Mu Feng''s nephew looked at the eight-party robbery disciple, sneered, his body gathered blood, restored the normal state, and flew out the life and death of Sendai. And he didn''t know, it was all in the eyes of others. "The deputy dean, is there really nothing to do with this Shura kid in the Xianyuan? Where is the two families..." The Tsing Yi man asked the old man who had a child. The two sat on the fairy building in the city thousands of miles away from Mu Feng. All this was in the eyes of the two. "The meaning of that power, do you dare to disobey?" The old man lifted the teapot, and a blue-green tea was poured into the teacup from the pot. The light on the tea leaves flashed. Tsing Yis middle-aged language heard a language, and he couldnt speak. The atmosphere of existence was terrible. He stood at the peak of the fairy world and he was like a baby. "I don''t know, can the dean be able to compete with whom?" The Tsing Yi man muttered. "I said that the Shura people are not doing enough." The old man lifted the teacup and took a light drink. If he had seen the strong people in the realm of Xianjun, he would have to drool. "You mean, that kid, is the Shura fire of your divination?" The Tsing Yi man was shocked and asked. "It''s hard to say, wait and see, change it, just take in a Shura boy. He has already entered the Xianyuan registration before he is exposed. The two families do not dare to take us, and they may not attach importance to such a robbery." The old man is indifferent. Tsing Yi wants to come in the middle age, let alone one, that is, to take 10,000 Shura, and the two tribes do not dare to turn the face of the Fairy. In the middle of the Mu Feng House, several people in Qinghai gathered together to discuss the major events. "Today is only the first wave of trouble, the Yuren, the Chiron, the Tianxing Jianzong. These people who have the most bad relationship with the Shura will inevitably not let us go. Mu, our situation will be very difficult in the future." To expand the Qinghai frown. "Afraid of anything, anyway, the front brother has been exposed, Feng Ge, big deal, called all the brothers to work together, killing the kind of family that these **** are raising." Mu angered the voice. "Small madness, you know the positive face, where is the trouble, when I research a better poison, all the medicines in the back are turned over these dog days, so that others can not find us." Yaochuan suddenly became cold and cold. "You can''t mess around. Now we can survive here safely, or rely on the shelter of the Xianyuan. We can''t be driven out of the rules by ourselves. Otherwise, many forces will smash us." Mu Feng is indifferent, he is squinting and thinking about things. Since the Shura body has been exposed now, there is no need for others to hide. Can you think of a way to let the brothers of the battle front also practice in the Xianyuan. He played Zheng Dong''s Qiankun ring. He also found some good things in this Qiankun ring. There are more than 50 million Xianshi. It can be seen that Zheng Dong''s net worth is mine. He looked to the expansion of Qinghai, and the expansion of Qinghai seems to know what he thinks, saying: "Do you want to integrate the battle front into the fairy school?" "You know me, you think about it." Mu Feng said. Tuoba Qinghai squinted: "The ages and cultivation of the brothers of the battle front are all in line with the conditions. Only the blood of Shura will be detected. It is only after the enrollment time. However, there is no interest in the world." The mouth, you give me Xianshi, I bring the brothers of the battle front to the admission hall, more than two hundred people, relative to the millions of students, the problem should be small, money and ghosts." "There are 50 million here. You have to get through the relationship between the admissions hall and solve this problem. Even if it is only a hundred years, I have to create an invincible battle!" Mu Feng directly gave the ring of Zheng Dong Qiankun to the extension of Qinghai, and then gave the Pearl to the extension of Qinghai. "Then I will go to the admission hall now." The extension of Qinghai took a nod and got up and directly called Tuoyu Yuer, and the two left directly. Mu Feng and others waited here, but half a day, the extension of Qinghai and Tuo Yuer returned, and this time back, he brought a large group of brothers, each hanging on the waist. I took a student order. Obviously, the expansion of Qinghai did not disappoint Mu Fengs expectations. "Fortunately, not to be insulted, Sanqian Xianshi bought a Xianjun of the Admission Hall, passed the age test for everyone, and saved you 20 million." The extension of the Qinghai Qiankun ring and the boundary of the border to Mu Feng laughed. "Haha, have yours, brothers, meet again." Mu Feng laughed and looked at the brothers who had once again got together. "Feng Ge, we all know, haha, whether it is a hundred years or this life, I will wait for Feng Ge Xingshuo!" Shi Zhengxiong smiled. Mu Feng extended his fist, all the brothers, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tuo Qinghai, Xiaomei, Tuo Yuer, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, Wen Yong, Kong Yan, etc. More than 200 people, all outstretched Fist, gathered together. "Feng brother!" "Feng brother!" "Feng brother..." "........." A pair of hot eyes looked at Mu Feng, his eyes, full of unshakable trust, support, from the lower bound all the way to kill this, always do not leave. "Fighting!" Mu Feng is low. "The sky is thick, the wind and rain are going!" Mu Feng is pleased, regardless of the warmth of the human condition, the future is difficult and difficult, he has a group of the most powerful backing, the battle front! Thanks to Yu Cang Luo Yu, Han''s unblocking, thank you two brothers, thank you Jerry''s June guardian, thank you brothers and sisters for guarding and rewarding, thank you. I am also very pleased. I have been writing for nearly three years. I also have a group of brothers and sisters who will not give up and encourage me. Although some people insult them as flatterers, do you really give me a lot of positive energy, flattering? Ridiculous, others have no interest in me, why should I shoot me to please me? Just a question that I dont like it. In the future, regardless of the book review, I will not be affected by the mentality, my mind will collapse, and a book will collapse. Brothers and sisters will discuss the plot at will. I will not return later. It is not my indifference, but I am also an individual. There will be anger and grief, others will hurt. I will also feel uncomfortable. I can only ignore it, lest I be angry and counterattack and hurt others to violate the author''s morality. Ordinary snail, cow brother, I am sorry, I also had something wrong with the last time, thank you for staying with me and tolerating me. Chapter 1822： : Robbery first After the brothers of the battle front also got the identity of the students, Mu Feng directly took people to the spiritual sanctuary in the ancient city of Beixian, and practiced against the Xianta. "^׷^^^^^^" Against the empty fairy tower, a tall golden tower with a height of hundreds of miles, straight through the starry sky, the entire tower emits a golden light, absorbing the vast amount of cosmic energy in the universe. This tower is said to be an artifact beyond the ninth order in the ancient city of Beixian. It has the function of countercurrent time and space, and it is a set of time rules. It is also a holy place in the ancient city of Beixian. The four towers of the giant tower, a large number of people flow in and out, obviously many new disciples have come to experience the effect of this holy place. Mu Feng and others entered the tower, and the world in the tower is even more amazing. Inside it is a lotus-like practice. The golden platform is suspended in a starry sky. The colorful heaven and earth energy surrounds it, and the beauty is like a fairy tale. There are many lotus tracts that envelop the enchantment. It is obvious that some people practice in it. The cosmic energy here is more than a few times rich in the outside world. After practicing the millennium here, I am afraid that a pig can practice as a fairy. "It''s amazing, a beautiful place to practice." A few beautiful women, such as Xiaomei Tuoyu, were amazed. Mu Feng looked at the lotus roads where no one was, saying: "Let''s try it." After Mu Feng finished, he also hoped to fly to a lotus road. This lotus road has ten feet and a square space. The interior space has three layers of space. They are in the first floor space. This first layer of space is a place for people to practice in the realm of robbing the gods. It can provide millions of people to practice together at the same time. The second floor is the place where the disciples of the inner court of Beihai Xianyuan practice. Mu Feng fell into the Jinlian Road, and placed the student''s fairy in a concave pattern. The pattern in the school''s fairy was flashing, and the golden light in the golden lotus enveloped the square. Feng can be safely practiced without being disturbed by the outside world, and the heaven and earth energy is absorbed into the internal space through the Taoist platform, which is extremely magical. There are 100 free credits recorded in the student immortal order, and 10 credits will be deducted in January. This kind of spiritual civilization is even more magical than the scientific civilization. This credit naturally needs to be exchanged with Magic Crystal, and Magic Crystal needs to be exchanged with Xianshi. Mu Feng was in the middle of the road, running and robbing the thunder and absorbing the refining and refining. Suddenly, the golden lotus road platform absorbed the thunder property energy in the surrounding universe and poured into the platform to enter the body of Mu Feng. The absorption speed is Mu Feng. Ten times more than oneself absorbed. At the same time, a strange power of Tao Fa has poured into Mu Feng''s body. In the Yuan dynasty, the speed of refining this force has increased tenfold. "This, this power is... time!" Mu Feng shocked and felt that this special power, this road force, actually shortened the time for Mu Feng refining the power. Ten times the absorption, ten times the refining, practicing one day here, it is almost ten days of practice! It is no wonder that the geniuses of those big tribes want to smash their heads and spend a lot of money to practice here. If you go back to the empty tower, you will not lose so much tuition. Mu Feng was pleasantly surprised, and he worked hard to use his energy. While refining and absorbing energy to enhance his skill, he realized this time and method. The surprise look in his eyes, like a person who had been hungry for a long time, suddenly saw a delicious meal. Other squadron brothers also entered the Taoist platform. When everyone practices in the anti-air tower, the outer space and time are the same. The geniuses who couldn''t wait to fight each other finally broke the ranking of a robbery list in two months. In the center of Beixian Ancient City, there is also a North Square, and there is a huge black battle platform in the square. Above the battle platform, two figures are experiencing a fierce battle, and there are hundreds of thousands of people watching around. Countless people are screaming, and there are countless Feathers. On the battle platform, two figures, one back with ten wings? Tianyi, ten wings and wings burned white fire, superimposed ten times the power burst. This person waved thousands of bright gods and whistling down, and the power of the magical powers was like a torrential rain, and it was still a battle of the level of the sacred world. This person is the most powerful Ximen unparalleled among the four major ten-winged feathers of the Yuren Clan. His opponent is a young man wearing a silver robe, his face is cold, and his golden fairy power has a strange space. His footwork is even more strange, shuttle in the void, step by step, step by step, dodge the West Gate unparalleled intensive as a rainstorm. Mo Space, the top Terran family in the North Xianyu, Mojia Tianjiao, Mo Taiqin brother! The whole world has realized the peerless genius of the space law. The two men confronted each other, and they were vying for the first day of the robbery of the school. "Damn, I don''t believe it, you can really dodge all my attacks!" Ximen unparalleled and low-lying, his body suddenly turned into a hundred-foot angel demon, ten heavenly wings cover the sky. "Shentong, Wanguang destroys the gods!" His ten wings are in the same vibration, and he only sees tens of thousands of huge white feathers. This moment has turned into a sharp white light rainbow, and each light rainbow contains the bright power of annihilating the nine robbers. Tens of thousands of white feathers and light rainbows spread across the entire battle platform, almost unable to dodge, even if it is space footwork, can not hide how terrible intensive attacks. "God, this, is this really the attack power that can be sent out by the realm?" Someone looked at this scene and was stunned. "Even if hundreds of robbing singers simultaneously besieged Ximen unparalleled, I am afraid that it is not enough for him to kill. The bright gods of the Yurens, plus the unparalleled blood of Ximen, the light body, the power can be seen." The other person was shocked. Such an intensity attack, I am afraid that the opening of Mu Feng is not an opponent now, the intensity is terrible. "Hidden? Who said that I need to hide this time, so that you can also see and see my real space magic." Mo space looks cold and cool, and his brother is a virtue, he stepped out, the golden elements of the space method contained in the body swept out, this void, actually broke a gap, a terrible space turbulence Being motivated! The turbulent flow of silver space has poured into the force, and it has become a golden and silver sword torn between the heavens and the earth. "Shentong, broken sword!" Mo space palm wave, this golden silver sword light tears in the heavens and the earth, pulling out a 10,000-meter-long space crack spread. All the white feathers were strangled on this sword, all were smashed, and the terrible sword light power spread to the front of Ximen. "Ten Wing Holy Light Shield!" Simon''s unparalleled face changed greatly, roaring out loudly, and suddenly ten white light enchantments condensed the body. However, a sword directly smashed the enchantment of the light, and the space contained in the sword was smashed in the unparalleled body of Ximen. Hey...! Ximen unparalleled screams, Baizhang body was torn open a huge sword mark, was flying by a sword, blood spattered, space Jianqi seriously injured. Mo space indifference received Yuan Li, silver robe hunting, proud of the void. This is the peerless arrogance in the first family of the Northern Sanctuary! Chapter 1823： : Heart Demon Simon is unparalleled and lost! "Mo space, Mo space!" Mojias dozens of thousands of robbery disciples cheered out, and looked at the silver robe figure. starting chasing book help "Is Simon the unparalleled defeat? This space method is terrible!" Dongye Zhanxiong, Nanxuanyi, Beidouye, these three ten-wing Tianjiao are shocked to look at that figure. Simon is unparalleled, and is the strongest of the four of them. It is not only the blood of the angels of the ten wings, but also the gods of light. The Xianjun strongmen of the two wings of the family cant help Simon. And such a character, after all, lost to the Mo''s space of the first big family of the North Immortal! "Master Sister, this Mo space strength is too terrible." "Good, ah, Mo Jia Tianjiao is so handsome? Mo Tai is so handsome, his brother Mo space is so handsome, people are careful about the liver..." Some disciples exclaimed and screamed. Taisongs master sister Zu Hongmeis face was dignified and looked at the young man. His eyes were also amazed. Yun Qing''s face is calm, no joy or no sadness. "Mojia, the first big family of the Northern Xianren Terran, is also the biggest supporter of Beihai Xianyuan. When the Mozu smashed into the Northern Fairyland from the fairy magic, the Mojia Motian Emperor broke the void and annihilated the demons. Immortal, scared the Devils to fear, this space law called the space law ̫ ̫ The legal realm can be compared with the virtual world of Mos family." Zu Hongmei said with solemnity. She subconsciously looked at Yunqing, and there were countless ancestors, and there was no breakthrough in the realm of truth. "Mo is too virtual..." Longyan of the Chilong people also glanced at Mo Taixu, and he also lost to Mo Taixu. Jian Zangfeng also showed a dignified look. At this moment, the eyes of countless days of arrogance have all gathered in this human race. Someone compares him with his brother Mo Taixu to discuss who is better in the same world. Mo space went to one of the two thousand-footed monuments on the square. On one of the golden monuments, he wrote his own name on the first place of the monument, Mo Space! Suddenly, a golden force of Dafa poured into the order of his students from the fairy monument. His student orders also became golden, with the first robbery four words! From then on, he can enjoy free treatment in all the holy places in Beixian Ancient City, and receive 1,000 credits a year for free! In this ancient city of Beixian, in addition to the credits here can be obtained free of charge, other places need to be exchanged with magic crystal sapphire. Credits can be exchanged for magical practice, and can be exchanged for medicinal herbs and even magical soldiers. A thousand credits, replaced by the immortal magic crystal exchange, is equal to thousands of cents! Equal to the annual college will also send you 10 million scholarship resources! This is the first advantage of robbing the fairy. Mo space looks at the monument on the other side, that is the immortal monument. On the immortal monument, the second name, he wrote the name of Mo Taixu! Mo Taixu, but he entered the Xianyuan a few hundred years earlier than him. Now he is the second strongest in Xianxian Xianjun. The strength of talent is not terrible, and Mo Taixu is not yet at the peak of Xianjun. "Brother, the aura that you crushed from an early age, here, I must take it back, and then kill you!" Mo Space looked at the figure and murmured, but there was no reverence in his eyes. Although Ximen Wushuang has lost, it is also a million-dollar Tianjiao, ranking second. The third is the sword-storage front of the Star Swordsman, and the first-hand kendo is amazing. Longyan of the Fourth Red Dragon. The ancestral ancestral red plum is also ranked fifth, and the power of the ice celestial body is also strong. The sixth Nangong Yi is also a famous feather female fairy. The seventh Beidou wild. eighth ............ The tenth is Tono War. The tens of thousands of geniuses of the geniuses have been compared, and the repairs are almost all in the ravages of the wonderland. The cultivation of Yunqings Six Robbery Wonderland is also on the list, ranking 64th! In front of her are the strong people who robbed the wonderland, showing her strength. Xianyuan opened for two months, and the robbery of the Xianbang has already smashed the quota. Hundreds of robbed singers have been looked up and feared by countless students. This is the highest honor. Of course, this list is not fixed, as long as you defeat the above strong, you can replace it. Just rely on this honor, even if you are just a small family disciple, scattered, and wait for a hundred years to expire, and some are the forces of the big tribe to train you. And all this, Mu Feng did not know, and practiced with one heart, and blink of an eye, three years passed. Mu Fengs credits have already been deducted. Now he is crediting the school, and he must complete the retreat after the retreat. In the anti-air tower, a young man wearing a white fairy costume and a purple gold belt is sitting quietly in the Golden Lotus Road. Around him, in addition to absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth, there are millions of stone powders that have been sucked up by the fairy stones. In the youth, a force of thunder is unbroken in the tens of thousands of thundering babies, and a sacred pulse is opened up by the energy of shackles. Article 871, Article 782! When the 790th Xianying pulse was opened up, the vitality of the body instantly passed through the line and became a Sunday. Mu Fengs momentum is also a few times stronger! Thousands of robbers, seven robbery wonderland, broken! Ordinary fairy tales, open up seven hundred fairy veins to break through the seven robbery wonderland, but the tyrannical thunder gods open more than ninety centimeters to others, in order to break through the realm. Mu Feng opened his eyes, and in the eyelids, two thunders shot out, and his mouth showed a touch of faint smile, then looked at the upper starry sky, and his two kinds of exercises were released. Rumble...! Between heaven and earth, a strange soul force was born. This soul force turned out to be black. It contained a special power. It even condensed into the appearance of Mu Feng, and instantly turned into a glory and rushed into the spirit of Mu Feng. In the sea! Finally came, the heroes who need to spend the power of the seven heroes on the top of the seven wonders! Robbery, nine robbers, three fires, three winds, three evils, nine robbers into real fairy! The immortal who passed through the nine robbers is also known as the true fairy! The three-hearted robbery is a test of the monk''s heart. Once it can''t be passed, it will be seriously ruined by the fire, and the soul will be destroyed and the soul will fly. The most fearful thing about the robbery is not the two kinds of fairy robbing, but the sorcerer''s robbery. The two robbings can be used by external powers, the medicinal herbs, the sacred soldiers, etc. to help them through, and the sorcerer is completely dependent on himself. Just don''t know, what is the front of Mu Feng''s demons? Mu Feng''s Linghai was completely covered by a special black soul. The power contained in this soul force invaded Mu Feng''s soul consciousness, and Mu Feng lost consciousness in an instant! Finally, when he regained consciousness, he opened his eyes and there was a shocking look on the surface... Chapter 1824： : Devils Abyss "This, this is the demons?" Mu Feng looked at the world, and there was a shock in his eyes. first hair chase book help I saw that my soul consciousness was in a strange world. The world was overcast, and a black soul was haunted by mist. At the foot, it turned out to be an abyss. The abyss burned the blue hot soul fire, and Mu Feng stood. On the edge of the abyss. The demon world, a strange world of souls, will only come to this world when it is robbed. In front of him, there is a passage that passes through only one person and goes straight to the other side of the road, which is narrower and narrower. Mu Feng looked around and there were thousands of people standing on the edge of the abyss. "Is this all being pulled into the heart of the devil to take over?" Mu Feng looked at other people''s secrets, and he was shocked. These people are also in the face of each other. They are all among the immortals, and they are the ones who have robbed the seven kings of the fairyland. Mu Feng looked at the other side of the golden shore and the road under his feet. There was a kind of enlightenment in his heart. If he could go to the opposite side, it would be a sin. Not only him, but others understand this. Everyone didn''t know, and they didn''t communicate with each other. Everyone had a road leading to the opposite side of the golden side. "Haha, what do you want to take care of, I have to look at it, what is the name." Mu Feng laughed and his body still stepped on this path. boom! When he set foot on this suspended road, the soul fire in the abyss below burned up in an instant. He had a kind of enlightenment, and if it fell into the abyss, it would be finished. Others have embarked on their own path of demon. A black demon power poured into Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng looked at the abyss under his feet, and suddenly a fear was born in his heart, a fear of death. This feeling came so suddenly, as if he could take the threat of death in the next step. This kind of fear filled his heart and wanted him not to come forward. "Fear is weak? Devil, then you are too small to see me Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered, but there was no fear in his eyes, letting this kind of emotion grow in his mind. And watching other people, are also continuing to walk on the road of the devil, to cultivate the Tao into the immortal, not to say that the heart is as hard as iron, at least more than the ordinary people calmed countless times. The more you go to the opposite side, the fear and weakness in your heart are getting stronger and stronger, and you want to stop Mu Feng from moving forward. The road under his feet is getting more and more, from one meter wide to one foot wide. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the abyss under the flame. Mu Feng brows slightly and continues to move forward, but the heart has also been affected by the power of the dim sum, but the footsteps are still fairly stable. At this time, it is only halfway away. Here, there is no magical magic. Flying is no different from an ordinary person. An ordinary person walks on a wide abundance of abyss, and the power of the demons affects your emotions. Falling down is death, showing how strong this psychological endurance is. A few meters away from Mu Feng, a young blue robe walked on the road of the demons, his face pale, his face was full of cold sweat, and his demon road began to look like a When the bridge began to shake, the fear was getting stronger and stronger, the weak heart was getting stronger, and the fear of death almost drowned his reason. At this time, his road of demons was shaking more and more. "No, don''t go, don''t go..." The young man in the blue robe suddenly yelled and was scared to retreat, but this was a step back, and the foot was actually emptied, and the body fell into the magic. "No, no... don''t..." The young man was terrified and his voice echoed around, and then a terrible demonic flame in the magical breeze burned his body in a flash. "what!" His body, a blast of explosions, fluttered. In the cave house of a certain place in the fairyland, a robbery body of a closed-door robbery instantly lost its vitality, and the soul consciousness was directly annihilated, and the body slammed into a cold body. In the world of the devil The horror of this robbery seems to have become a chain reaction, scaring others around me to stop, and dare not continue to move forward. Mu Fengmei was slightly wrinkled, but he continued to move forward, and many people continued to walk. "what" Not far away, there was another scream, another person stepped on the air because of the pace of fear, and fell into the heart of the demon, and such screams began to ring, the road underfoot, stepped on only one palm, as long as one When the foot is wrong, it will fall, and people will fall and fall. And the power of the devil is getting stronger and stronger. "Do you want to continue to move forward? If it is a step by step, it is a slap in the face, and many years of hard work has become a bubble." At this time, a voice kept telling him. "Stop, why bother to gamble with life." The magic sound is surrounded by everyone''s ears. Finally, those who have reached the edge of the collapse can''t help it. Instead of continuing to move forward, they are stunned and retreat, and back to the wider road. "Haha, fear, death? Weak? You know, how many death threats did Mu Feng experience in these years?" Mu Feng suddenly gave a big smile and said coldly to his ear: "The most terrible thing is not death, but a bleak life. My Mu Feng, either living and fighting the world, or dying in the battle. Defeat the demons, give me away!" After Mu Feng finished, he even laughed and walked to the opposite side. The pace was steady and the fear and weakness in his body were all left behind by him. Mu Feng went forward and walked forward, and his heart was even more fearless ahead. He was full of pride and heart, and couldnt help but sing. "The sky is connected with Yuntao and Xiaowu, and the Xinghe wants to turn a thousand sails. It seems that the dream is returned to the emperor to smell the heavenly language. Why do you ask me where? I reported that the road was long and the Japanese poetry had a surprising sentence. 90,000 miles of wind Peng is lifting. The wind stopped, and the boat took the three mountains. The future is a demon, chaos my heart, I take a sword and break it! ն ն а , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The young man laughed and stepped forward to the opposite side of the golden shore. There was no fear and no fear in his heart. The **** and unrestrained in the poem seems to have infected many people around the robbery. One by one, the eyes are more and more determined to go to the other side. There are also many people who look forward to the glance of Mu Fengs back. Finally, this last step came out, Mu Feng finally reached the golden shore, and a golden force of power poured into the body of Mu Feng, he turned out to be the first of these thousands of thousands of people to reach the other side. people! Chapter 1825： : Time Road Method The fear of death, the weakness of danger, the human being, the instinct of all living beings, and the incomprehensible mind of the human heart. If you have not experienced the wind and rain, the greenhouse flowers that are not determined will be very difficult. . Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This is also why many large families have to bring their disciples to many dangerous places to temper, bring the North Xian College to fight for the temper, the road to growth can not be smooth, the heart is not determined, I am afraid that those who fall into the abyss The soul consciousness swallowed up by the heart and flames is directly smashed. On the other hand, Mu Feng, who has been honed in the army since he was a child, has long been obsessed with life and death. His heart is firm in his heart, and his belief in his loved ones can overwhelm his fear of death. Some people may not believe this belief and look back at the time and space you are in. The war of aggression that was known decades ago will be known. How many people have left their homes and went to the battlefield, under gunfire and smoke, knowing that they are rushing to death, but how many ancestors have turned their backs. Rushing to the battlefield, are they not afraid of death? No, they are afraid, but they are even more afraid of their loved ones being enemies, and the motherlands mountains and rivers are trampled on their sons and grandchildren as slaves. When you have something to protect the guardian, then you will find that in front of him, death is not so terrible to overcome the weakness of the heart. And Mu Feng, there are too many dreams and wild visions in his heart, he also fears death, but he is even more afraid of not fulfilling his inner dreams and living in this world. Mu Feng, who arrived at the other side of the gold, returned to the body in a moment, while in the Linghai, there was a golden soul that washed the soul of Mu Feng. The soul of Mu Feng was not slow in this washing. Growth, the soul has also become tougher. At this time, in his spirit sea, he even condensed a golden rune! This golden rune has a large palm in the space of Linghai. It is intertwined with the lines of mysterious and awkward. It is a kind of ancient Chinese character, and a piece of information instantly pops into his mind. "The seven robbers are full of hearts, the first to the other side, the heavens bless! The soul of the soul!" Later, it was a messy memory message. After Mu Feng combed for a long time, his face showed a hint of ecstasy. This rune is actually a soul-like supernatural power that can suppress the power of the demons. At the same time, this rune has a powerful attack power, but this attack is a magical attack against the soul. This magical power is actually generated by the heavens and the earth, that is to say, it is the gift of heaven, and the magical power is born! "Ha ha ha ha ... big chance, big chance! Thank you heaven and earth!" Mu Feng laughed loudly and got up and gave a ceremonial emptiness to the heavens and the earth. He did not expect to have a heart and a robbery. Heaven and earth also gave him such a supernatural power to him. "The soul of the soul of the gods, the seven robbers of the heart is full, the first to the other side, it seems that this should be the first time in the same moment through the heart of the robbery of the talent reward, do not know if other people have." Mu Fengs heart is secret, but even if there is, it should be very few. Mu Feng sat cross-legged, and at this time, his mouth outlined a touch of curvature. He stretched out his fingers, and a strange power was lingering out of his fingers. This force was turned into a phantom pattern, almost invisible, but it was real, and the realm of Dao Li has already reached the road. The power of the triple path. "Enlightenment for so many years, I finally realized you, time and law!" Mu Feng feels the power of this strange Taoism, and all the eyes are happy. This special and invisible power of Dafa is a time force! Although he could not see it, Mu Feng could clearly feel his existence and feel the power of his power. Only he himself knows how difficult it is to understand the Taoism in this time. It is all-encompassing. There are too many insights in the Tao. There are definitions of life and death, definition of dryness, slowness and lapse, decay, new life, and too much. With the help of the time channel method in this anti-air tower, Mu Feng finally realized the time and power in the past two years. And the time he has learned altogether, plus the time lapse of the thoughts in the abyss, I am afraid that it will last for hundreds of years. You know, he once realized a kind of meaning, and it only took one day and one night at the earliest. However, the realm of comprehension did not disappoint Mu Feng, and the power of the Dafa that emerged was the lowest in the realm! As for the power of the power in this time, Mu Feng has already felt it. In Mu Feng''s body, the refining speed of Yuanli is nearly 30 times faster than before! This is the triple of the realm of the Tao, which can affect the maximum extent of his current cultivation. If he is the realm of Xianjun, it may be only ten times, or several times, that the three-way time method can be affected. That''s right, to improve the time of refining and chemical power, Daoliwei can shorten this time and help practice, which is one of the powers of time. And this kind of power is also the time power that the anti-air tower shows. However, Mu Feng still can''t reach the time force contained in the anti-air tower. It can help millions of people to refine and refine their power. At most, they can only affect dozens of them around and help thousands of people practice. Time power, unpredictable, his attack power may not be as good as space law, but the scope involved is more extensive. Time can change the space of influence. Space itself also contains time. Without time, space will be a solid state. On the same day, his path of Taoism can completely extract the time law in one space, let the space solidify, and let the people who are impressed be at that moment. Of course, Mu Feng can''t reach that kind of realm. When one method is practiced to the extreme, it can affect the law and the law. The ninety-five is the ultimate realm of law. "Bei Xian Ancient Court, it is really right." Mu Feng laughed at himself. Although he exposed the body of Shura, it attracted many dangers. However, it was entirely worthwhile to come here to counter the empty tower and let him comprehend the truth. The month has said that this is the power over the general law of heaven, known as the supreme way! In this heaven and earth, there are thousands of ways, swords, swords, boxing, fire, and water. The Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Road, six reincarnations, lacking any one of them may be able to run the world, but lacks time. All the rules of the Tao will be affected. This is the supreme rule, the power that cannot be lacking. Mu Feng got up and looked at his school''s fairy tales, and his mouth was pumping. There was a big negative value on it! He had only ten months of free practice time. Now, after three years, he has exceeded the time and still owes two hundred and sixty credits to the Fairy. Chapter 1826： : encounter pressure The credits owed are recorded. If Mu Feng pays off within a certain period of time, he will not be able to continue to practice in all the places of practice in the Xianyuan, and will be expelled from the Xianyuan. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This credit needs to be exchanged with Magic Crystal. According to the monetary policy in Xianyuan, only the magic stone can be exchanged for the magic crystal. The 10,000 yuan stone is worth a little credit, which is equal to the 2.6 million stone that is now owed to Xianyuan. Two hundred and six hundred thousand Xianshi, the front of the heart is still not panic, after all, he has hundreds of millions of assets, sprinkling water. However, I have to say that this Xianyuan is also a thief to make money. A school academy has to spend a few hundred years to spend thousands of cents, and millions of students, do not know how big the wealth to converge, the source of money is continuous, than the ruler Wonderland comes with resources much faster. The Beihai Xianyuan also has commercial contacts with some of the forces in the Magic Fairy World. The transportation currency is Magic Crystal. This is also why students also need to use Xianshi to convert into Magic Crystal. One of the reasons for redeeming credits is that Xianyuan also needs to gather Magic Crystal. . Mu Feng took the student''s immortal order, and the Golden Lotus Road opened. He left the anti-air tower and returned to his house. After returning to his house, I didnt expect that the schools immortal couldnt open the enchantment of his house. He couldnt stay. Mu Fengs face was black and he understood that this was probably the reason why he owed the schools credits. "Feng brother!" At this time, a fairy light broke through, a young man wearing a black robe and a big eyebrow, a brother of a war front. "Wang Qing, are you also out?" Mu Feng asked. This person is a brother in the battle. He was retired with him three years ago. "Well, the brothers have been going out in a row before January. Now Qinghai Big Brother, the mad brother, they are taking the brothers to go to the magical magic to hunt the magic crystal, everyone owes a good credit. Wang Qing smiled bitterly. "I didn''t give the brothers a lot of fairy stones? You can exchange them for the magic crystal and credits." Mu Feng frowned, the records in the fairy demon were dangerous and not very flat, but he gave the members of the battle team more than 10 million sages per person, but a huge wealth. "Feng Ge, you don''t know, the people who exchanged the temple didn''t even exchange it for us. They said that the magic crystal is scarce and they are redeemed, but others can redeem it. Only our people can''t redeem it. You can redeem it, but redeem it. The rate is a hundred times higher than that of others. The mad brother and the brothers are angry, but they go to the fairy magic to hunt the magic crystal." Wang Qing is somewhat angry. This is obviously someone who deliberately targets them. Mu Feng''s brow was twisted, but he was not exchanged for his people. I am afraid that someone in the Xianyuan deliberately suppressed them. When Mu Feng entered the college, he was offended by the thunder and the emperor, and what Mingyao Emperor and the Yurens must deliberately suppress him. With the influence and power of these people in the Xianyuan, even if he is not clear about him. It can also be hard to beat him. Mu Fengs eyes were cold and cold, and apparently his heart was also angry. However, the enemy is strong, and he has really done it now. "I know, yes, you have improved very quickly in the past few years." Mu Feng suppressed his anger and looked at Wang Qing with a smile. When Wang Qing was retired, he was only able to rob the fairyland. Now he is also a six-role fairyland. The realm is only one level lower than himself. "Hey, its not the front you have given a lot of resources, and the effect of the anti-air tower. For the front brother, how can we not enter the house and other places of practice now?" Wang Qing smiled and asked. "Go to the fairy demon, go to meet the brothers, I also want to see the demons in the fairy." Mu Fengdao, the body flew to a direction in the ancient city of Beixian. Wang Qing followed Mu Feng and went away together. After flying thousands of miles away, I finally came to the edge of Beixian Ancient City. There is a huge gate of Gao Baizhang. The Golden Gate is suspended on the enchantment of the array. On both sides of the Tianmen, there is a group of immortals wearing golden armor on both sides. Keep guards, many student disciples go in and out. These immortals are the strongest of the nine robbery wonderland. They are the disciples of this court cultivated by Beihai Xianyuan from an early age. Mu Feng is a foreign disciple. Mu Feng, who presented the student''s immortal order, flew directly through the Tianmen Gate to the space enchantment of Beixian Ancient City. "It''s the Shura kid." Among the immortals, one of the stalks of the singer swayed in the light, and then said a few words to the companion, the body turned into a fairy light to a certain area of ??the city. When Mu Feng Wang Qing came out of the protection of Beixian Ancient City, he suddenly felt the power of turbulence in the space. And they are in a starry sky, looking up is a huge star, some suspended in the depths of the universe, and below, is a vast expanse of the starry sky, the huge northern fairy city is also suspended in the starry sky Above the mainland. This distant starry sky is directly connected to the vast black space of the universe, which leads to the magical world. The two flew down on this starry sky, the fairy devil, the continent''s fairy energy, magic energy is extremely rich and mixed. On the earth, a black tree with a height of 1,000 meters grows, mountains and lakes, dangerous peaks and terrain, and the terrain is extremely complicated. "go!" In the inductive notes of Mu Feng, Mu was mad at the place where they were, flew away to Mu Man and others, and approached the huge magical space gap in the distant starry sky. Flying thousands of miles away, gradually away from the place where the northern fairy city is located, and the proportion of magic gas is more and more intense than the fairy, these areas, is already the place where the demon genius is infested. The students of Beihai Xianyuan hunted the magic fairy, and there are also a large number of strong people from the world of magic fairy to come here to hunt the monks in the fairy world. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, at this time in the ancient forest, two magic light breakthroughs shot to Mu Feng and Wang Qing, the speed is fast, a glimpse of the moment, and instantly crossed a few kilometers of space to shoot Mu Feng and Wang Qing. "Be careful!" Mu Feng was low-pitched, and the attack was killed when the voice was not dropped. It was too late to hide. He snarled, and the body of the robbery of the body was swept out. boom! However, the magic light directly penetrated the liberated liberation of the prison, which has not yet formed completely. It is a dark golden magic arrow, and the arrow contains a powerful magic force. Mu Feng took a shot, and the Thousand Thunder Gods instantly condensed and smashed to the magic arrow. Hey! The magic arrow was shocked by a seal, and now Mu Fengs blow is not the weaker of the nine-royal wonderland. However, Wang Qing, who has not yet rehabilitated, does not have this strength. The magic arrow screamed and penetrated Wang Qings attack and defense, and blew it to Wang Qings head. Wang Qing was awkward and felt the death threat. This arrow was enough to blast his Linghai, and the speed of Mu Feng could not be saved. Just one of the fairy tales, will you degenerate a brother? Chapter 1827： : time flow rate (62 six bursts) "Wang Qing!" Mu Feng was shocked, and the body suddenly swept out of the power of the Tao, instantly covering dozens of meters in front of Wang Qing. first hair chase book help Originally, only a few tens of meters away from Wang Qings magic arrow, only one thousandth of a second can kill Wang Qing across this distance, but at this moment, the speed of this attack has slowly slowed down dozens of times. ! However, even if it is tens of times slower, the speed of this attack still surpasses the speed of screaming. And Wang Qings soul, with this moment of relief, escaped into the blood of Shura. Hey! Wang Qings head was directly shot by an arrow and the sea of ??spirits burst. Wang Qing was on the verge of death, and the headless body was able to move and flew to Mu Feng. "what!" Among the ancient forests, a figure held a bow and made a scream. "Return to Xianguo to heal!" Mu Feng quickly opened the fairyland to let Wang Qing enter. The Shura people, Xiu Luo heart is not destroyed, Xiu Luo is not dead, the head was shot and Wang Qing can still recover. "Who?" Mu Feng was furious. If he had not realized that the time method changed the time and flow of the attack, I was afraid that I would really degrade a brother. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the three arrows below have been blasted one after another, the speed is so fast, several times faster than the attack shot by the broken fairy bow. However, Mu Feng already has a defense, and the looting of the prison has been formed. These three arrows have exploded in the Thunder, and have been blocked for a few seconds. Mu Feng has already avoided the breakthrough at this time. Attack by the arrow. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng was angered, and a palm instantly condensed the emptiness of the thunder, and a ray of ice and thunder, and the stone sacred **** thunder covered the venting to the square. boom! boom! boom! A series of ice-thunder explosions, the earth covered with frost, the kilometer giant wood was also smashed into ice slag, and there was thunder and thunder burning, and the thunder fire covered the area. Hey! A figure finally appeared, his dark gold magic power roared to cover the body, against Mu Feng''s attack. This person''s breath is also a nine-royal wonderland. He has a black robe, his skin is covered with black magic scales, and his forehead has a unique angle. It is the most common demon family in the magic fairy world. This person is holding a magic fairy bow, fleeing directly, fleeing and failing to escape. Here Tianwuxian people are hunting people in the magic fairy world, and there are also people in the magic fairy world who are hunting the Tianwuxian world. "Injured my brother, do you want to escape like this? Leave your life!" Mu Feng was cold, and a pair of blood-winged wings were born in an instant. The body was turned into a thunderstorm to the nine robbers. In his body, the power of time and law changed the flow time around the void. His speed actually increased in a flash. Ten times, almost instantly came to the rear of this demon. "So fast!" The nine robbers yelled and turned around and saw Mu Feng only a few kilometers away from himself, and the speed was drawing at a speed of terror. He held the bow and the magic dollar to condense the arrow, and condensed six arrows and smashed to Mu Feng. "inverse!" Mu Feng was cold, and the time method changed the time and flow of the space around the magic arrow. The speed of the magic arrow was several dozen times slower. Mu Feng, a palm of the Thousands of Thunder God, condensed and shot, directly shot the other six arrows. "how is this possible!" The devil was awkward, and he easily felt that the space was suddenly abnormal, and his magic arrow was too slow, so that Mu Feng could react. "Fire Thunder Whip!" Mu Feng Shi Yan Shen Lei broke out and became a red whip crit, and Shi Yan Shen Lei Wei could instantly increase twenty times. Sting! I saw a red lightning flashing like a whip on the opponent''s defense body. "Hey!" "what!" The nine robbers screamed, the defense was broken instantly, and the fire thunder burned into the body. The magic veins in his body were instantly burned, and the bang banged and thundered. "what" The nine robbers were miserable, and the magic Yuan wanted to suppress the power of the thunder to save his body. It was too late to give up, and a magical boy escaped. "Nine secluded souls!" However, at this time, a large green hand gathered together, grabbed the magical baby who escaped. The soul of the demon screams, and the soul is drawn by the refining soul. It burns into a soul and flows into the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai. Killed the nine robbers, the other''s Qiankun ring, and the magic fairy all fell into the hands of Mu Feng. The Magic Fairy is a seventh-order superior magic fairy. It is no wonder that the power is not bad, it is worth hundreds of thousands of celestial stones, and there is a nine-robber magic crystal in the demon human body. This is the best of the finest magic crystals. Thirty credits, a magical person''s lower magic crystal is worth only a few credits. And the demon died, and the devil''s magic was also absorbed into Mu Feng''s school fairy, recording Mu Feng killing the devil''s merits to ten. Achieving a hundred achievements, he has the qualification to challenge the beneficiaries of the Northern Fairy. From the opponent''s Qiankun ring, I found some fairy stones and magic crystals. There are more than ten pieces of magic crystals. Among them, nine robbers have a crystal, and there are more than ten pieces in the robbery of the eight robbers. There are about 300,000 in the stone. This wave of Mu Feng earned dozens of credits. In the magic fairy world, it is said that survival is more cruel, because the magic crystals will be born in the body of the magic fairy, and the energy contained in a piece of magical magic crystal is comparable to 10,000 stone, which can be practiced. Killing this person, Mu Feng took a little more attention and rushed to the direction of Mu Man and others calling him. "Booming..." And this piece of land is a fierce battle. "Hey!" Hundreds of people covered the magic scales, but the arms were grown into two dark gold magic knives in the form of a demon and a group of blood-bearing wings, the same weird ethnic battle. These demon people are awesome swordsmen in the magic fairy world. They are born with a knife, and their arms can be turned into indestructible magic knives. However, they are born with inferior intelligence and are inferior. This group of abyss swordsmen and two hundred wars, Shura crazy battle, the war front Shura is even more blood-burning, and each broke out the violent combat power of the nine-royal wonderland. Hey! Incarnation of the dragon elephant giant''s Mu mad slap shot, smashed a magic Yuan knife mang, violent bombardment in a ten-foot abyss sword body, dragon elephant shadow, force road swaying space. boom! This abyss sword was smashed by a palm and directly killed. "what!" A warrior brother screamed, and was also smashed by two heads and nine knives, and Shura was thrown out of the blood. Sting...! Then another knife flashed, and the warrior Shura was smashed in half, a Shura heart and a fairy baby fleeing, and other Shura cover the interception attack, flew to Jichuan in the center of the war, and fled directly to Yaochuan. The injury was restored in the tower, and that Shura was not tempered into steel in the battle of death. Thanks to the road, Ge Da Ge, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jiefeng, thank you three, thank you brothers and sisters for guarding and rewarding, grateful. Because I have to record the record of six consecutive explosions, I will not melt the big chapter when the outbreak occurs. I also have no draft fee for the outbreak chapter. If it is not unblocked, this is a pure free chapter. Chapter 1828： : Wan Poison Tower However, as the fighting time lengthened, the wars of the warfare were more and more dead, and more and more warriors had to flee into the medicine tower of Yaochuan. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This medicine tower is black in color and divided into three parts. The interior is engraved with space space and self-contained space. It is also a life-saving magic weapon that Jichuan himself cultivates and cultivates. The third layer of medicine tower contains medicine power, which can be used to restore healing. It is also his special refining for his brothers. And there are more and more abyss swordsmen coming from all directions in the distance. The constant gathering and killing, no less than a thousand people, the situation of the battle front is getting worse and worse, and there are already 40 or so warriors who have had serious injuries. Escape into the medicine tower. "Qinghai, what should I do? Feng Ge has not come yet, this group of magic scorpions is getting more and more." Mu madly shouted, flying a deep abyss sword, and his back was also sneaked out by another sneak attacking abyss sword. "Get out!" Mu screaming, the dragon Х ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͨ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ ͵ Mu mad body and Yuan double repair, and now also reached the realm of the six robbery wonderland, the power is not weak under the outbreak of the general, the nine tyrannical wonderland strong, anti-strike ability is amazing. "Remove first, you can''t be surrounded." To expand the Qinghai Daxie Road, a sword out, Han Mangdong kill a sword. "Yugawa, cover everyone to retreat!" "Take me the pills for you, the fat man wants to enlarge the trick, and give these magic scorpions a surprise." Yaochuan Daxie Road. Sura, who had all the battles at the same time, quickly took a cyan pill and refining it into the body. "Poisonous Emperor Pagoda, Thousands of poisons, give me the town!" Yaochuan was low-lying, and the body''s poisonous powers rushed into his own medicine tower. The poisonous royal medicine tower was turned into a giant of ten feet. In the first layer, a black poisonous mist suddenly swept out and covered the spread, covering a radius of a hundred miles. The hourly old tree in the radius of a hundred miles began to rot. "Hey..." An abyss swordman inhaled a thousand poisonous gas, screaming out, and the body began to wither and rot. In an instant, there are dozens of abyss swordsmen poisoned and screamed to the ground, other abyss swordsmen quickly defended the magic Yuan, sealed their own breathing, although their IQ is touching, but also know how to defend against poisonous gas and the like. And this thousand poisonous hegemony, actually began to erode their power, a famous abyss swordsman left the area. The people at the front of the battle, surrounded by a cyan force, resisted the poisonous airflow. "Haha, this is not over yet, let''s try the drug lords cultivated by the fat man." Yaochuan sneered, the second layer of the poisonous tower lighted up, and saw a large group of black-pressed mites flying out of the second layer. These locusts, each of which is only the size of a person''s palm, looks like a huge black bee, with a one-foot-long poisonous needle at the end, such as the same handle. "Swordtail Bee!" Hey...! Thousands of scorpion bee stings swept out and rushed to the battlefield. The poisonous needle at the tail spurred out, containing the toxicity of the swordtail bee. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Hundreds of venomous light spurred out like a storm pear. Hey! Hey! Hey...! An abyss knife magic defense body was pierced, dozens of poisonous needles in the body, poison gas burst in an instant. "what" This abyss knife screams, the body is alive, the soul, instantly eroded by poison gas on the ground, no less than hundreds of abyss swordsman fell. "Haha, dead fat man, well done, brothers, withdraw!" Mu madly laughed. "A good fart, these sword poison bees fire a needle at a time. To feed and raise it, you need to buy a lot of poisonous flowers to feed them. You give me money." Yaochuan Road, quickly received the drug tower, a group of people fled. Rumble...! However, at this time, a more powerful magical spirit swept from the other direction, in the distance, and a group of abyss swordsmen killed, this group of abyss swords and magical realm is no less than five robbery, the number is also four or five hundred There are many. This group of abyss swordsmen flew and spread, and quickly surrounded the Yaochuan and others, and the abyss and swords that had been forced back by the poison gas again forced them up again. "His grandmother, this time is not easy to do." Mu mad and others looked back in a circle and looked at the square, his face dignified. "Tear them!" A nine-royal wonderland abyss knife magic. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Nearly a thousand abyss swordsmen have come round again. "Brothers, kill a **** road!" To expand the low-lying road in Qinghai. Rumble... At this time, the outside is reminded of a violent thunder roar. "Destroyed Leiyang!" A Leiyanghua, who did not know how long it had saved the thunder, rushed to the thunder and smashed in the air. boom! The terrible Thunder''s explosive power spread instantly. There were celestial winds and thunders, there were ice and thunder gods, stone sacred gods and thunders, and all the way to gather the heavens and the earth''s thunder force broke out. Hundreds of abyss swordsmen were swallowed in an instant, and were torn into thunder powder by the Thunder. "what!" On the outskirts of the explosion, hundreds of people were struck by the power of the Thunder and were shocked by the waves. A figure turned into a lightning-fast appearance, and soon rushed into the encirclement through dozens of miles, and came to the crowd. "Feng brother!" When everyone saw this figure, they seemed to have a heart. "Is it too late?" Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, it''s not too late, it''s time." Everyone laughed, and they regained their spirits in an instant. As long as the front brother is there, everyone will feel peace of mind. And those abyss swordsmen who were shocked by the turbulent waves and stopped and stunned again gathered again. The number of opponents is still far more than the number of war fronts. The battle front is now able to fight, only over 150 people, and most of them. It also burned the blood and quickly entered the period of weakness. "kill!" The Abyss Knife smashed up from the Eight-Party Void. Mu Feng stepped out step by step, only to see the force of his feet rolling out to cover all directions, but a few breaths, gathered a myriad of patterns covering hundreds of miles. "Array, Qi Xian!" The young man screamed coldly, and the metal of the heavens and the earth in the circle of hundreds of miles condensed, and numerous golden swords light condensed and appeared. Thousands of golden swords light condensed and smashed and smashed out! The sword array, the strongest has nine-order pattern, the weakest is also the seventh-order pattern, is one of the most powerful killings in the ancient inflammation. Breathing condenses the seventh-order upper-class sword array, now Mu Feng''s martial arts repair does not know what the realm, of course, his current soul power, has surpassed too many years ago. Thousands of swords were intertwined, and countless swordsmen were killed in the fear of snoring. Finally, they also knew the fear. After leaving a body, they fled in horror and escaped from the scope of the sword. Chapter 1829： : mutual calculation Nowadays, Mu Feng, who is relying on this kind of supernatural powers, has not feared any group battles in the same territory. "^׷^^^^^^" Of course, if there is no one in the separate duel, I am afraid that the opponent will not give him the chance to make a break. "Feng Ge, you can count it, and then the bottom of my medicine tower will be clean." Yaochuan saw all the swordsmen leave and breathed a sigh of relief. The brothers of other battle fronts are cleaning the battlefield and collecting the magic crystal. This battle has killed more than 600 abyss swordsmen, and the front has seriously injured dozens of brothers. "Nothing happened in the past few months? Are there any brothers and casualties?" Mu Feng asked. "There is no death, but many times it is indeed a life-saving escape. There is no way. Someone above suppresses us. We can only use this way to hunt for the magic crystal to exchange credits." Tuoba Qinghai sighed. "He''s uncle, Feng Ge, you don''t know how to exchange the dog''s chopsticks, others exchange a little credits as long as the magic crystal of 10,000 cents price, we need 100,000, which is clearly deliberately targeted at us, I even count Its here that I was born and died, Im hunting for the magic crystal, and I dont eat him. Im not mad at him. Mu mad and the amethyst that has evolved into a beast, sits on the ground and gasps, or the giant state, he sits on the ground and is a roar. "It should be that the two people of the two ethnic groups are targeting me, and more likely to be the Yu people. The purpose of the other party is to force us out." Mu Feng said with a squint. "You mean... they want to start with us outside the ancient city of Beixian?" To expand Qinghai Road, I immediately understood the meaning of Mu Feng. Mu Feng Shen said: "Yes, outside the city of Beixian, but it is not protected by the Xianyuan. They don''t want to be punished if they want to do it." "What should I do? Feng Ge, are we going to rush back to Beixian Ancient City?" Bai Ziyue frowned and asked. "Oh, since they want to engage us, we can also kill them in the next set, his mother, don''t think that we are less bully." Yao Chuanyin laughed and said: "Feng Ge, we can set a set of counter-yin." "Yes, I mean this. I can''t go back first, and the other party probably knows the news that I am out of town. I want to suppress my Mu Feng. I have to let him drop two pieces of meat." Mu Feng cold channel, smashing the air in the eyes. Beixian Ancient City, in the area where the Yurens live, is within the residence of a student. The four figures are quickly fighting in the martial arts enchantment, and the three eight-wing talents of the nine robbers are strong, besieging a ten-winged feather. This ten-winged feather man, it is Dongye Zhanxiong. Under the siege of three powerful players in the same realm, he can still handle with ease, and pressure the three eight-winged and nine-robbery geniuses, showing its amazing strength. "Brightness and shine!" Higashinos warriors are low-lying, and the Ten Wings send out thousands of wings and wings. Subsequently, he punched the body and ignited the fire of the gods. This is a kind of firepower that is not weak and weak from the blood. A fist shatters the void, and a circle of white flames bursts into the void, and the light road has already reached the road. The realm of the three levels of the Tao. Hey...! The three eight-winged feathers were shaken by the boxing force, and the blood of the mouth spit on the enchantment defense, completely defeated by the crush. "After all, it is not a male opponent." One of the eight wings feathers smiled bitterly. "Haha, yes, I can hold it for so long under my full attack, and I have improved a lot." Higashino Hiroshi received ten wings and a winged feather. A feather man quickly sent a white towel to the sweat of Tono. "Xiong brother, the guard of Beitianmen just came to the news, and Mu Feng has already left the city. I sent people to go out." The feathered young man who sent the towel said. "That kid was finally forced out of the city." Hiroshi Higashino sneered. "Xiong brother, although the kid is a Shura, but it is not enough to be a fairy, why are you so interested in him?" An eight-winged feather man is puzzled. Among them are the Shura slaves in the realm of Xianjun. "Hey, that kid is not the general Shura magic, Oller, let''s talk about it." Higashino is looking for a six-winged feather man. This six-winged feather man is a genius of the Orion family. "Chuan prince did not know, that Mu Feng, is not the general Shura, I have seen his Shura body, is a straight blood Shura of the Shura royal family, when our family''s eight-winged genius genius Oran Qing died In his hands, behind him, there is also a Shura Emperor." Six-winged feathers Orle said. "Oh, it is Shura of the blood of Shura''s king!" Dong Yechuans words also revealed a look of interest. "Hey, a king of blood Shura, cultivated into a war slave is a good talent, to seize him, may also know the whereabouts of Xiu Luo Xiandi behind him, Shura in the realm of Xiandi, can not tolerate living in the North Sea." Dongye Zhanxiong sneered and said that Mu Feng had become a default slave. "Tonokawa, recruiting eight thousand Tono family people, and I am going out of the city, I have to personally seize this prey!" Hiroshi Higashino said. "Would you like to tell the Simon family that Simon is unparalleled?" "No, a few Shura in the district, we will solve it ourselves." Higashino is posing at his own hands and is extremely conceited. "Yes!" This eight-winged Yudong Tonokawa should be, and quickly went to call the people. Soon, a large number of Dongye family''s robbery fairyland converged strong people gathered, Dongye Zhanxiong personally led the people, a large group of feathers from the North Tianmen out of the city, flew to the vast continent of Xian Mo Yuan. According to the direction of the spy, a large group of people such as Dongye Zhanxiong flew directly to the direction of Mu Feng and others. Between the two horrible mountains of up to six thousand feet and nearly 20,000 meters high, there is a huge and huge canyon between the two peaks, like a scorpio. Among the canyons, Mu Feng and other groups of people were sitting in the meditation to recover the injury, and some people set up a bonfire to roast the fairy meat. Hey! At this time, a **** electric light broke through the air, like a lightning bolt, flew into the canyon and fell, the coming is exactly the flash. "Feng brother, four brothers, the direction of Beixian Ancient City really came, they are all feathers, and they can get here at the slowest speed of ten minutes. The speed is very high, I am afraid nearly 10,000." Flash Ling came over and said quickly. Mu Feng, who was sitting on the plate, opened his eyes and expanded Qinghai Road: "Mu brother, you guessed it right." "Nearly thousands of people, really can afford us, such a big meal, my Mu Feng can only smile." Mu Feng sneered. Dongye Zhanxiong has dispatched so many people, but it is really not because he is afraid of not being able to deal with Mu Feng, but he is afraid of meeting the large-scale demons of the fairy devil. Chapter 1830： : Balong returning home (large Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, a large number of Yu people came to the air and flew to the huge canyon between the two majestic mountains. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The vision of the powerful fairyland is so good. As early as hundreds of miles away, Hiroshi Higashino and others saw Mu Feng and others resting in the canyon, and turned into a gorge in the canyon. The battle fronts were all enemies, and they quickly stood up and watched the large group of feathers. "Ha ha ha ha, Shura kid, we met again." Among the Yuren people, a figure came up with a group of people, and looked at Mu Feng and others sneer in a dozen miles. Dong Ye and Wang Xiong looked at Mu Feng as if they were looking at the prey they had already reached. "Higashino Warrior." Mu Feng got up and looked at one of the most outstanding feather geniuses of this feat. "Mu Feng, this time, you can''t escape. When you killed my Orr''s son, you can finally get a knot today." Oller sneered. "We were suppressed in the ancient city of Beixian, and it is difficult to exchange magic crystals. It is a ghost for you." Mu Feng looked at Dongyes calm and asked. "Yes, not so forced, how come you are willing to come out? Let me have some accidents, you a Shura kid, dare to go to Beihai Xianyuan, what is your purpose? Your blood, you are not a general Shura Let''s go." Dong Ye and Wang Xiong admitted calmly and then asked. "I came, naturally, to get a little interest from the two tribes who annihilated my Shura people. By the way, I harvested a few geniuses of two races." Mu Feng said indifferently. Hiroshi Higashino sneered and laughed: "Haha, ridiculous, just rely on you as a scorpion ant in the realm of robbing the wonderland, how can you turn up the waves, your Shura tribe is gone, how can you? The banyan tree "" "Today, I will give you some life chances for these people. As long as you tell me where the Shura forces behind you are hiding, today I can spare you a life and accept you as my war slave." Dong Ye Zhanxi looked at Mu Feng proudly, as if it was a supreme reward. "You, his mother''s head, haven''t slept yet." There are brothers screaming at the front. "Exactly, today I don''t want to give you the opportunity to live these people. I have fallen into a ten-winged genius. Do you know if the Yuren will feel heartbroken?" Mu Fengs mouth sneered a little. Higashinos smile is astringent, saying: I dont know how to live and die, kill me for me, this life of Mu Feng left me. "kill!" The eight thousand feathers of the strong people were low-lying, and they rushed to Mu Feng and other more than 100 people in an instant. The terrible gathering of Xian Yuanli was enough to crush Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and the earth was shocked. I saw a hundred miles underground, and a fairy light rose. It was hundreds of thousands of sacred stones! "Five Rays of Heaven, Kai!" Mu Feng whispered, and in those celestial stones, they even shot a line of patterns, and all the patterns were intertwined in an instant. Rumble...! In the void, a thunder light curtain instantly covers the range of a hundred miles, shrouded down, and the five-color thunder flashes. "ɽ,!" Mu Feng has a foot falling, and hundreds of thousands of celestial stones have produced countless patterns. The metallic sages of the heavens and the earth are condensed, and a golden sword of the stalk gathers out between the heavens and the earth. The terrible swordsman covers this world in an instant. . All the Yu people were in a shape, and they were shocked to see the space around the world. "Sleepy fairy, Kai!" Mu Feng was still low-pitched, and hundreds of thousands of Xianshi appeared. A golden sleepy enchantment enveloped the area of ??hundreds of miles. "Not good, Xiong Ge, this kid actually arranged the formation in advance." Dong Yechuans face changed slightly. "The power of these three methods is ... the seventh-order top of the fairy tales!" Among the Yurens, there is also a group of wizards who feel this pre-arranged array and their faces change greatly. "What are you afraid of? I will be afraid of these formations and kill me!" Higashinos anger and anger, there is a sense of humiliation by the counter-calculation. "kill!" Thousands of people have been robbed and killed. "Here, today is the land where you are buried, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the two feet converge to start the formation. Rumble...! In the void, the five-color Thunder light curtain roared for a moment. boom! boom! boom! A multicolored thunder of gold, blue, blue, green and yellow was turned into a thunderbolt from the sky. boom! A seven-robbery man whispered, and the Holy Light defense resisted the thunderbolt. Hey! However, the red Thunder beam suddenly broke his defense, and the bombardment enveloped his body. "what!" The seven robbers were screaming, and a force of fire and thunder that was comparable to the nine-royal fairy thunder slammed into the body, and the body instantly exploded. "Give me broken!" There are also robbers roaring in the nine-royal wonderland, a bright **** seal crushed the golden thunder that smashed above, and violently shattered. Hey! Hey! Oh... However, dozens of golden Jian Jianguang smashed and cut for a moment, crushing the defense of the nine robbers, the nine robbers were cut into pieces in the screams. The thunder roared, and the celestial swords and lights were staggered. The eight thousand feathers and strong people were caught in a bitter battle. Higashinos warriors whispered, and the bright lights of the gods screamed out and shattered the thundering beams of the thunder. In his wings, he also fired a powerful wing-winged blade, smashing and smashing the sacred swordsmanship. These two seventh-order top killings even did not help him, and his strength was strong. The three eight-winged feathers he brought were also amazing, forcibly breaking the battle. The feathers of the Seven Wonders of the Wonderland also burned the wings of the heavens. They broke out the mighty fighting power of the Nine Robbery Wonderland and attacked the hard-fought raids. However, the Yurens under the seven-royal wonderland could not withstand the killing of two killings. Many people fall into the battle. Mu Feng and others stood in the eyes of the eye, watching this scene indifferently. "Xiong brother, can not be so consumed, or it will be able to break the formation will also hurt many people." An eight-winged feather man whispered. Higashinos face was gloomy and shattered the attack of the killings. He whispered: Where is the Master, its not breaking the law! "Emperor, this array of law is in the place where Mu Feng and others are located, not breaking the lines of the eyes, can not be broken." A feather man''s squad is loud. "Damn, Mu Feng is a little beast, you dare count me!" Dongyes warrior roared, and then a group of strong men slammed into the eye of Mu Feng and others. And for a while, the Yurens have already had nearly a thousand people falling under the attack of two killings. "Good play, just getting started!" Mu Feng sneered. "Heavenly Army!" Mu Feng whispered, in the midst of the canyon, the secret illusion, a figure of Shura rushed out from the canyon, a total of nearly 10,000 people appeared, these people, although not very high, but nothing is a robbery The strongest in the world! Thousands of robbing Xian Xiu Luo Tian Fengjun! "His Majesty!" Thousands of robbed Xian Shulu appeared and waited for Mu Fengs instructions. "This little beast, where are so many Shura ambushes?" When Hiroshi Higashino saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and the 10,000-man robbery was surrounded by the law. These Tianfeng Shura Army are the repairs made by Mu Fengs billions of resources in these years, and the enlightenment of the blood lotus in the Shura Shenyu can continue to provide enlightenment lotus seeds. Although the cultivation is generally not high, there are only one or two robbery realms. "Knot the Eight Dragons!" Mu Feng whispered. "Knot the Eight Dragons!" Mosaburo, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Zhou Wenquan, Kong Yan, all of the Shura led the low-lying. Immediately, the man of Shura, eight hundred people for a while, condensed war pattern, gas machine through, blood power roared out all together. "Roar!" The blood covered the sky, and between the roaring, the eleven scary blood dragons that grew over a thousand kilometers condensed in the sky, and the dragons shook the sky, each of which exudes the terrible atmosphere of the realm of Xianjun. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the two killings, those singers provided a lot of energy and finally consumed cleanliness for the stone powder to burst and kill themselves. The sleepy fairy tales are still running, and the sleepy fairy squad has opened a gate of the road. The eleven dragons rushed into the formation and entered the feathered ethnic group. boom! A dragon and a claw fell wildly, and the terrible power of 800 people gathered together to form a superimposed explosion, which condensed into a thousand-foot dragon claw tearing down. Hey! Hey! Oh... "what" A scream of screams sounded, and hundreds of slaying sacred feathers were shot and killed by a claw. "Roar!" Another Tianlong spit hemorrhagic inflammation, gold from the blood to burn the burning sky, covering a few kilometers of the void, nearly a hundred people of the Terran are burned under the cover of blood, one by one screams burning, turned into a **** flood Into the body of the dragon, was absorbed and refining by all Shura. "This breath is... the nine-order battle!" The Yuren sect mage was shocked. "King the angels and fighting the battle!" Dongyes warrior roared. The Yurens naturally have their own battlefields, and they are also the battlefields of the ninth order. This level of battle is only mastered by the top forces of the world. The Yu people of the flustered battles quickly formed a battle. Six hundred people for a while, and ten angels and sorcerers were formed. Ten huge angels of height and height were condensed, and the great light sword was swept to the **** dragon. It also broke out the terrible energy of the realm of Xianjun. boom! An angel demon smashed a blood dragon and smashed the blood claws that were torn down. Hey! This blow, tearing a huge **** mouth on the blood dragon body, smashed the blood scales. Among them, more than a dozen robbery Tianfeng Shura screamed, was strangled by the sword, leaving only a single repair heart, Shura blood infants continue to provide energy. The cultivation of this group of Yu people is generally stronger than that of Tian Feng, and the power of the battle is naturally stronger. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, the Shura battle of your Shura people was defeated by the angels of my family. I am an angel, everyone must master the angels and devils. Today you will still lose. Dongye Zhanxiong sneered, standing in the back and commanding the Qianjun. "Yes, the eight dragons are not so simple." Mu Feng sneered and smiled coldly: "Eight Dragons, homing!" Kong Yan, Mo Jiasan brothers, Zhou Wenquan, Lei Shan, charming, Yang Lan, eight Shura tie tie collar eight dragons roared and rushed to each other. In the eight dragons, the battle lines are connected, and the eight dragons echo in the first and last ends. "Hey...!" A giant kilometer that grows several kilometers long and grows with eight dragon heads, the huge dragon wings cover the sky, and the skill breath rises again. Early Xianjun! Mid-June! Late stage of Xianjun! The peak of Xianjun realm! .................. Chapter 1831： :Strong ten wings (five more four) The breath has reached the peak of the realm of Xianjun, and the skill is called the fairy king. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] This is the true power of the Eight Dragons. The points are the nine-order battle, the eight dragons return to their place, and the eight-and-ninth-order fairy tales are combined for one more time. This array is the most powerful way that ancient inflammation is called the master of the gods! "how is this possible?" Higashinos warrior looks at this scene with a big change. This battle, the power can be combined and upgraded! "Dragons and Tigers!" The eight dragons roared, and eight of them spit out a tangled force, which gathered to form an ancient seal surrounded by eight dragons. In this ancient seal, there are eight blood-colored dragons around, thousands of feet in size, and the earthquake is empty. boom! The Tianlong warfare whistling, crushed, and the eight dragons on the top roared out, condensing the dragon shadow, and the dragon shadow enveloped an angel demon spirit. "ħ!" This angel demon snarls and screams out, and has issued the most powerful magical power of this battle. A thousand feet of white rainbow condensed into the Tianlong battle. Rumble...! The tyrannical battle of the Tianlong battle was crushed on the smashing white scorpion, directly shattering the attack, and the smashing of the defense of the angel demon was suppressed in the body. "Do not!" "what" In the battle, hundreds of people were horrified and roared, and then terrible power was crushed to everyone, and everyone exploded. The demon **** of the angel also blasted and exploded. The power of the explosion and the power of the Tianlong seal directly shattered the sleepy fairy and swept away, and everyone retired. Rumble...! Two 10,000-meter-high peaks roared, and they were shattered and shattered by bombardment. The boulder rolled and hundreds of miles covered in Yuwei. "Hey!" The eight dragons roared in the dusty day and killed another angel demon. The other eight angels demon spirits immediately supported and attacked the eight dragons. "Xiong brother, let''s go, today I am afraid it is hard to help them." A octagonal angel looks ugly. He said that he was euphemistic. It is not difficult to do it. If he does not leave, I am afraid that he will not be able to go. The angels will not be able to stop the eight dragons. "Go? Are you letting me bow to this Shura?" Dongyes warrior roared, and his eyes looked red at Mu Feng. This time, the death and injury were heavy. I havent been able to catch Mu Feng. Its just a shame and shame. How can I be willing to leave him? "Dongye Zhanxiong, can I still be satisfied with Mu Feng''s hospitality?" Mu Feng held his hand and looked at it, looking at Dongyes sneer. "Sura is a beast, don''t be proud, there is a kind of fight against others and me! I can tear you apart by three strokes." Dongyes warrior roared and even invited Mu Feng to fight. "Well, a bazi, a white feather bird, you mad grandfather to fight you!" Mu violent roar roared, insulting Mu Feng, others can bear, Feng brother can bear, he can''t stand it! The body is instantly transformed into a dragon elephant giant. The power of the dragon''s violent dragon like the blood of the nine drops of dragons is poured into the battle body. The momentum of the madness of the madness is also raised to the nine-role fairyland in an instant! Mu mad, is it Dongyes opponent? "Feng Ge, let me try the water of this miscellaneous bird." Mu madly said, the body directly turned into a golden light storm rushed to the East Field War. "The Yuno''s Tono is a smash, you are madly fighting for you!" Mu madly whispered, the 300-meter-long dragon elephant battle rushed to the Tono War. "The ants are generally, come up to death!" In the footsteps of Hiroshi Higashino, a violent celestial force in the body erupted, and the body was turned into a giant body of the goddess. "Dragon Elephant Boxing!" Mu raging, a fist banged out, the body of the dragon like the power burst, mixed Yuan Lihua for a dragon like a virtual shadow crushed, there is a sound of dragons like a howling. The madness of the six robbery wonderland, the full force of the outbreak of the fighting power is more powerful than the ordinary nine robbery wonderland strong. "Dragon elephant family? Some meaning." Dongye Zhanxiong sneered, and Xian Yuanli even intertwined the pattern in a moment, condensing dozens of bright gods. boom! boom! boom! A bright light of the gods and whispers crushed the void, and the bombing broke out on the shadow of the dragon. Hey! Hey! ......! Dozens of bright gods broke out in the moment of the dragon elephant fist. The dragon elephant fist was directly crushed and crushed, and the bombardment turned to the madness. "Amazing magical tricks!" Mu Feng showed a trace of surprise. When he was celebrating the war, he could only condense eight bright gods and gods, and this Dongye war can even send dozens of magical attacks in an instant. Mu mad face changed greatly, and he quickly pulled out the dragon elephant knives behind him, and issued a bright seal of thousands of knives and smashed the road, and struggled to cope. "The second move!" Higashinos sneer, a big sleeve, and a bright celestial force condensed in front of him. On his fingers, a series of magical laws and stripes are intertwined and gathered together to gather the fairy power. boom! One pointed out, the moment immediately condensed a hundred meters of light and pointed to the manhole, the power increased by twenty times, this is also a superior magic attack. "Dragon Elephant Knife!" Mu snarl, felt a terrible danger, waved the sword and condensed the power of the dragon elephant, and slammed the finger. Hey! However, the knives were instantly shattered, and the emptiness of the turmoil blew out a thousand meters deep valley below. Knife Mang was directly crushed, referring to the mansions crushing and bombarding on the huge body of Mu Mad. Hey...! "Hey!" Mu mad vomited with a blood, was directly shot by a finger, the chest was hit by a blood hole splashing, body reversal. The bright light of that road was crushed and smashed to the small madness, and the two moves defeated the small madness. This Dongye warfare strength can be imagined. Hey! Hey! Hey! Nine golden swords broke out and turned into a sword net to smash and kill. The golden sword light strangled and shattered a bright light, helping the little mad to block the blow. In a white coat, holding a golden broken sword, the young swordsman who robbed the seven realms of the realm of the fairyland sent out a sharp sword in front of Mu. "Oh, sword repairer." Yukio Higashino calmly looked at Bai Ziyue. Jian Xiu, the strongest magic weapon monk in the human race monk, a sword broke the law, a sword broke the horizon! "Shocked nine swords!" Bai Ziyue''s face was dignified, and the body of Jin Chenjian''s body strength broke out. The hand interrupted Canghua for the nine golden swords and the rainbow smashed out a piece of sword net to kill the Dongye warong, crushing a bright light of the gods, the speed of the sword Fast, strong swordsmanship, can kill nine people. "The speed of the sword is good, but..." Higashinos sneer, the light behind the ten wings, and the size of hundreds of feet in a moment has blocked the sky. "God is a thousand lights!" Ten wings and one shock, for a moment, thousands of light tomorrow''s blade whistling out, densely covered, covering the sky, hitting the numerous swords light intertwined by the nine swords of Bai Ziyue, directly shattering the white leaping attack and sweeping Come. Bai Ziyue''s face changed greatly, and the sword was retreating. The road was smashed down, and the earth was smashed and criss-crossed. It was divided and cracked, and the bottomless crack was found. He could not stop the magical blow of this Dongye warrior. . "Hey..." "Feng brother, this guy is so strong!" Xiao Niu was rescued by Bai Ziyue and his face was pale. "I am not his opponent." Bai Ziyues face is gloomy, and he is not strong enough. Mu Feng''s face is calm, and the Yurens can suppress Shura. Even if they are united with the other two forces, the strength of this family''s genius is naturally not bad. "Mu Feng, just these ants are under your hands, not my opponent. You dare not come out to fight? Where did you go to the blood of the emperor?" Higashinos warrior looked at Mu Fengs sneer. "what" At this time, another angel demon war spirit was killed by eight dragons. "as you wish!" Mu Feng stepped out in a cold step, and the body exploded with lightning. The moment was just a kilometer away. At the same time, the body also swelled up and turned into a demon god. The gods pointed to the sky, the power of the blood, and did not know how much stronger than others. . "Sure enough, it is a straight blood royal family Shura, hahahaha, today you have to beat you to accept, accept you as a slave!" Dong Ye Zhanxi looked at Mu Fengs body, and he was not surprised. In the body of Mu Feng, Wan Lei Lei Yuanli, Shura Yuanli roared out and gathered together, the momentum instantly rose to the peak of the nine-royal fairyland. The four hundred meters tall Shura magic body, surrounded by a dark purple thunder, the momentum is violent to the extreme. "Today you slaughtered the talent of this ten-wing talent, the Yuren should have two points of pain." Mu madly looked at Dongye and the heroic road. "I am afraid that there is no such thing as you." Higashino is sneer, step by step, and the sleeves are scented by the celestial forces. boom! boom! boom! A series of bright gods and murders came, all the crushing and killing to Mu Feng, the violent attacking force into a line. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Fengran swung out a sleeve, and the magical law pattern was even more emptiness. In an instant, hundreds of blood-purple Thunder ancient prints condensed the impact on the bright gods. Daqian Lei Shenyin, but his master respected the magical powers that remained in the lower bounds that year. The power will continue to increase with the power of the Thunder, and it is unusual. Nowadays, three kinds of gods and thunders gather together, and the power of the Thousand Thunder Gods is not weak. In the void, the road was printed and roared, and Mu Fengs speed was completely higher than that of Dongye. "There are two points to destroy the devil!" Dongyes heroes screamed coldly, and another finger crushed and smashed out. The Baizhang giant finger shattered the road to the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and the murder of the body to Mu Fengs body, trying to defeat Mu Feng like a madman. In Mu Fengs body, Jins blood fire broke out in a moment and came out in a gathering boxing. One punch killed, and a red-gold flame lotus bloomed on the demon finger, the punching force was torn, and the violent force swept through. Thousands of miles, the mountains and rivers are broken... Thanks to Hu Tu Niu, Ai Xin, Yu Cang Luo Yu, Blue Friends Unblock, thank the brothers, ask for the devil fruit. Chapter 1832： : Divine body entrance "Wang Xishuo Luo, really is not simple, even can not be separated from the male brother. "^׷^^^^^^~" An eight-winged feather man said with amazement. "The Shura people were also the Xianyu hegemony of the weaker ethnic group. The elders of the ethnic group gave it to them. Never despise the Shura royal family. If you find Shura that is not controlled by our family, you will kill it!" Dong Yechuans cold voice, he looked at the angels of the demon gods, and his heart was dignified. The angels of the demon gods could not resist it! The Angels and Devils are the strongest battlefields in the family. They are not weak in the Shura battlefield of the Shura, and the most powerful power can explode the power of the Xiandi level. Nowadays, the angel scorpion squad can''t resist the battle of the other side, indicating that the Shura scorpion master has developed a more powerful battlefield. This Shura can''t stay. "Xiong brother''s temperament is too impulsive. At this moment, I should go back and report to the other three families, and then annihilate this Shura together." Higashinokawa sighed. "I don''t believe it, my Dongye warsong, today can''t beat you a Shura reptile!" Higashinos warrior roared, and he couldnt attack Mu Feng for a long time, and his heart was extremely angry. "Light ban!" Among the ten wings of the Tono Warlord, there were ten wings that burned and ignited the fire of the light, and the tenth-bright light force poured into his body. boom! This moment, the strength of Dongyes warrior, has grown ten times and violently, almost breaking through the limits of the power of the realm of robbing. Rolling the light of the celestial force to cover the sky, the momentum is magnificent, and the pressure of Mu Feng is somewhat suffocating. His face was dignified. Now he is a blood-thunder fusion. He can''t use Shura''s blood to ban, otherwise the blood is too strong to break the balance and engulf the Thunderbolt. "Thousands of light!" Dongyes warriors roared, and the huge ten wings of the sky instantly smashed thousands of light-blade tears and killed them to Mu Feng, all of which were covered by this terrible magical attack. "Sword is shocking and thundering!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword out, thousands of Jianguang instantly smashed to the other side of the thousand light. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, Jianguang was unable to withstand this thousand-light attack. The thousand light that contained the terrible light of the road blew the sword light and drowned it to Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng condensed the Eight Thunder, and suddenly gathered a Thunder enchantment to resist, countless thousands of light attacks. Hey...! However, the prison has not been resisted for how long it has been directly crushed, and numerous attacks have been drowned. Mu Feng waved the ancient slash and resisted, but there was still a thousand-light blade tearing in his body, and he took out a **** mouth and splashed blood. "This guy is so powerful that he can fight the front to this point." Wen Yong was shocked. "Yeah, I haven''t seen Fengge fighting so badly for a long time." Others have also joined. Mu Feng broke out the power of the two great gods and can be wounded, showing the strength of the other side. However, his two great gods have not yet cultivated to the highest level of the realm of robbery, but Dongyes warrior has already reached the peak of the angelic devil in the realm of robbery. "Brightness and shine!" At this time, Higashinos another boxing condensed the light of the fire, and the boxing condensed into a terrible white pillar of fire. This **** of fire condensed and rushed, and Mu Fengs sword snarled, but it was bombarded. Broken sword light, bright and shining on the body. Hey...! Mu Feng was shot by a fist, fell on the ground, roared in the earth, and Mu Feng pulled out a horrible pit. "His Majesty!" "Feng brother!" Eight dragons roared and killed four angels and demon spirits. Seeing this scene to save Mu Feng, they were dragged by other angels. Hey...! The huge Shura demon lay on the ground, spit blood, and the chest was hit by a fiery black wound, and the bones were broken. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the gap between you Shura and our angels, Mu Feng, this blow, send you into Huangquan hell!" Higashinos smirk, a long shout, once again condensed a bright and shining day, and fell from the sky, killing and killing Mu Fengs head. I saw, a white flame running through the sky, Changhong, fell to the sky, 100 meters in diameter, to break Mu Feng a boxing. Mu Feng stood up from the ground, and the body''s strange power of the Dafa came out, covering the two people''s battle range. This moment, the wind boasted, and the speed of the light under the sunset was actually countless times! Time method, now! "You, too small to see Shura, too small to see me Mu Feng!" Mu Feng looked up and there was a violent ray in the eyes. "Eight blood bans!" Mu Feng roared, the body of the Eighth Shurao blood was burned into blood stasis, the blood elemental force instantly surged eight times the power, the pressure to rob the Lei Yuan, to swallow the Thousands of Lei Yuan. "Wind, melt!" However, at this time, Mu Feng snarled low, the body of the wind and thunder elves hesitated, or turned into a force of wind and thunder rushed to the heart of Mu Fenglei. boom! The force of the wind and thunder rushed into the thunder of the beating, and Lei Xin violently absorbed the power of the wind and the wind. boom! At this moment, there was another more powerful smashing force that poured into the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli. Mu Fengs tens of thousands of robbing Lei Ying was turned out to be a hundred miles of fairy tales, and the thunder broke through eight robes! The three gods and thunders, the Jiuyi Lei Shen body Xiaocheng, the celestial wind and thunder elves also turned into the spirit of the heart. The power of Thunderbolt Lei Yuanli has also risen several times, and once again balanced with the improved Xiu Luo blood power! And all this change, but it''s all breathing! "How is it possible, this, what is this power?" Higashinos heroic squad, watching his own magical attack, turned out to be countless times! In today''s time law, Mu Feng masters the two powers of time flow speed, and there are many magical changes waiting for him to comprehend. At this time, the momentum of Mu Feng below is actually ten times more powerful in his perception! "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng roared, a sword condensed the power of three kinds of gods, and the Shura bloodsmen gathered together to kill, roaring and thundering. A violent storm of three storms and violent swordsmen rushed to the bright day. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Guangming Yaori was crushed by the stormy swordsman and violently crushed, and the strong impact on the body of Dongye. There was no defense in the horror of Higashino, and this magical power came through, and the sword column condensed through his fairy body. Hey...! Higashinos huge abdomen was pierced through a tens of meters-long blood hole through the back, and the white light of the fairy splattered. Dongyes warrior was shocked to look at the huge blood hole on his lower abdomen. Confidence. "How could it be, me, me, I was defeated..." Higashino is arrogant, and he is full of unbelievable looks. And all the Yu people he brought were also unbelievable, and the No. Chapter 1833： : The most poisonous Sichuan Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! At this time, another Daqian Lei Shenyin instantly condensed, and the smashing bombarded the body of Dongye. starting chasing book help Hey! Higashinos screaming was screamed by a seal, and he fell to the ground. Hey! Mu Feng came in an instant, and stepped on the body of Dongye''s warrior. The ancient scorpion pierced the other''s chest and nailed it to the earth. "Xiong brother!" The Dongye family feathers roared, and they dared not believe that their genius of the Dongye family was defeated like this? Still defeated by their world enemy Shura! "Mu Feng!" Dongyes warrior roared and was even more reluctant to accept the result. Hey! However, Mu Feng stepped on his body and his bones were broken. "On your own, let me also be a slave to Mu Feng? Just because of you, I want to destroy my family Shura?" Mu Feng said coldly and pulled out the sword. "boom!" At this time, another angel demon war spirit was blasted by the eight dragons. The angel demon war spirits had only three remaining, and they could not drag the eight dragons. "Go!" The three angels demon gods roared and fled, and the Yurens roared and refused to roar, but they still fled with the rest of the people, leaving Dongyes warriors, and then they left, they all left. Lost. This time, the people brought by Dongye Zhanxiong were mostly degraded, leaving only two thousand people to escape. "I don''t accept it, I have the ability to make my injury recover and fight again!" Dongyes warrior roared and did not accept the result. "Child, you can wake up, will I give you this opportunity again?" Mu Feng sneered, both of them recovered their normal state. Fortunately, before he made a breakthrough in the seven-royal wonderland, he couldn''t swallow the power of the celestial wind and thunder, and he would practice the Jiuyi Lei body to Xiaocheng and could not deal with this guy. The battle front gathered together, and the Tianfeng Army cleaned the battlefield with the feathers that did not die, and absorbed the angel''s blood. Angels of the same age as the blood of the gods, but the great complement of the Shura. "Feng brother, how is this guy handling?" Yaochuan and others frowned. "Nature is killing, and keeping it is a scourge." Mu madly said. "You''d better let me go, otherwise my other strong people will come to tear you up, Mu Feng, this time I admit that I light you, but you guys are also trying to block my family in the fairy garden. Hundreds of thousands of robes? There is also Simon''s unparalleled, although you are strong, but definitely not his opponent." Dongyes warrior roared. "There is so much nonsense!" Kamogawa raised a few big mouths and hit the face of Tono Warrior. Toshio was furious and insulted, and was turned into a pig''s head by Yaochuan. "Mu brother, this Dongye war hero can''t really kill." To expand Qinghai''s frowning: "The role he keeps is far greater than death." "I know, I have to keep him as a shield." Mu Feng sneered, looking at Dongye Zhanxiong, his palms were clawed and directly penetrated into the chest of Dongye Zhanxiong. "what" Higashinos screams, the heart of the nine drops of the demon blood, seven drops of Mu Feng inhaled the body to refine the blood gas to supplement their own consumption of blood, and a drop, was condensed by Mu Feng into a red lotus flame Only leave a drop of blood to help Dong Tian Zhanxiong. The breath of Higashinos warrior was weak to the extreme, and his face was pale. He looked at Mu Feng and said: You, what do you want to do? "What are you doing? Are you not talking about wanting to accept me as a slave? Sorry, I have this idea now." Mu Feng sneered, a little red lotus seed, shot into the body of Dongye. "what!" Higashinos screaming, the bodys blood was burning, and a red lotus flower was condensed on his back. "You, you actually planted Luo Honglian to me, you can''t die, ah...!" Higashino screams and burns blood. He knows that this kind of magical power is the magical power of the Shura people to control his life and death. His Yuzu people also have the light and soul to directly control the soul and death of the human being, which is more hegemonic. "This is not over yet." Mu Feng sneered, Linghai soul baby, a strand of green color soul force into the palm of the hand, Mu Feng in the palm of his hand condensed a blue flame. Mu Feng had a little bit of Dongye and the heroic sea. This kind of soul flame was shot into the soul of the Dongye Warlord and entered the soul. "what!" The screams of Higashinos screams were more intense, rolling on the ground, and the soul was burned by the fire. Nine refining souls! A kind of means of controlling people in the soul of the nine rejuvenation souls, specifically for the soul, the arrogance of this refining soul, once planted, except for the person and the magical shocking world, almost can not be solved, even if the reincarnation can not escape control. "Stop... ah... no, don''t..." Tono Warrior roared and screamed, and he died to death. Suddenly, these two forces were gathered into his body, the pain disappeared, and the body of Dongyes warrior was still shaking and screaming, and both eyes looked at Mu Feng with fear and finally had a sense of fear. "From today, yours, your soul, life and death are under the control of my Mu Feng, including what your soul is thinking, and my Mu Feng is also clear. From now on, you will be involuntarily by me, so, you Be prepared to be a slave in the future." Mu Feng sneered: "It is also a good choice to accept a ten-winged angel as a slave." This slave immediately stung the heart of Tono and the feathers of the Yu people. "Small beast, you can''t think about it, you don''t die from you!" Higashino screams and wants to blew fairy babies. "what!" But he suddenly screamed and screamed on the ground, and the filthy things were hurt. Mu Feng sneered: "I want to blew myself? I said, your thoughts now I know." "Feng brother, not you play like this, I come, the brothers recorded with the impression crystal." Yaochuan smirked: "The kid, fast, screaming, otherwise the soul fire can''t stop." "You can''t think about it, die fat, I killed you sooner or later... ah..." Higashinos war cant help but cry, and the pain of refining the soul cant stand the powerful. "Oh, temper is quite hard, OK, fat man is adding something to you." Yaochuan sneered, and a poisonous needle in his hand was shot into the body of Tono, and suddenly he felt a sense of itching throughout the body. "Ha ha ha ha... you, what have you done to me... ah... pain, pain..." Higashino Hiroshi suddenly cried and laughed and became miserable. "This is a smile, a thousand days, can make you laugh for a thousand days, how do you laugh and cry, and laugh?" Yaochuan held a poison needle and sneered. Mu Feng and the squadrons all heard the words and screamed at the corners of the mouth and asked the torturers. This is still better than this guy. Fortunately, this black fat man is a brother, not an enemy, or people will be killed by him. "Fast, shout, or let you keep doing this." Dongye Zhanxiong finally couldnt help the pain of this soul and cried. "father!" "Oh, good son, although I don''t really want to be jealous, haha, Feng brother, this guy will keep it in check." Chapter 1834： : Receive a war slave (large Yao Chuan raised the impression of the crystal in his hand and smiled. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Higashino is looking at Yaochuan with anger, and he wants to eat medicine and drink blood. "Oh, I dare to look at me like this. I tell you, in the future, if you dare not listen, this impression of the crystal will be played in the hands of the entire school, let them and your fellow students see you. The scene that I am jealous, the scene will definitely be wonderful." Yaochuan sneered. Dongyes warriors face was pale and pale. If its true, pride is like him. Its really life to die. "Humble and shameless villain!" Dongyes warrior roared. "Haha, thank you for your compliments. It is my style to be despicable to the enemy. It is my means to be shameless to the enemy." Yaochuan proudly laughed, but he was shameful. For the enemy, he never spoke morally. For his brother, he could be born and died. "Fat, have yours, brothers take it, cough and cough..." Mu madly admire the smile, and then coughed up the blood with the injury. Others also admire the drug Chuanchuan, and sure enough, to deal with this savage bones really need the drugless and shameless person to fight. "Feng Ge, you are now calling him to try, you let him look east, he definitely does not dare to go west, you, Dongye Ye Xiye, not to call the master." Yaochuan sneered. Higashinos gaze is cold, and where is the call. However, afterwards, Yaochuan raised the impression crystal in his hand. Higashinos face was black, and his teeth were called Mu Fengs master. Mu Feng and Tuoba Qinghai looked at each other and smiled. Sure enough, this wicked person had his own evil person. The Tianfeng soldiers also cleaned the battlefield. This time, more than 5,800 people were defeated, and more than a hundred million yuan were captured by Xianshi. One hundred and twenty thousand pieces of the seventh-order magic crystal were harvested. One hundred and two hundred thousand magic crystals, more than two hundred people in the battle front can allocate more than 6,000 magic crystals, each person can exchange a large number of credits, and paying off the credits of the school. "Feng Ge, this time I have seized so many things, should we go back?" Mu mad asked. "Well, go back first, otherwise the feathers who fled back to the city will ask for more support and we will be difficult to deal with." Mu Feng nodded, and he looked at Dongye Zhanxiong, who was severely controlled by him. He said indifferently: "I know what you are thinking, but you better listen to me in the future, otherwise, except for life, you cant die. Enjoy the impression crystal outside." Higashinos face was blue and green, and he did not speak. Suddenly, Mu Feng sat down on the ground, and consciousness was pulled into the heart of the demon world. He repaired the heart and the robbery that broke through to the Eight Wonders. Mu mad and others face each other and have to guard the side of Mu Feng. Half a day later, Mu Feng passed the heart and robbery. This time the demons tested the perseverance. His heart naturally passed easily. The Wanfeng Tianjun army was included in the fairyland and the people with the battle left. Here, I rushed to the north of the ancient city. The group of Yu people who had escaped before also rushed back to Beixian Ancient City from Beitianmen, and the rushed to the area where the Yuren were. The guardian disciples of Beitianmen were still strange. When more than 8,000 people went out, how could two thousand people come back and meet the large-scale demons? "Tonokawa, what do you do now? Xiongge fell into their hands?" An eight-winged feather man asked a gloomy face. Higashino River''s face is blue and green, said: "Now I only have to go to Ximen, Nanxuan, and the Beidou family to help." "Damn, this little beast, where did he bring so many Shura, and the battlefield, the good life, must go out to the Hui ethnic group of the elders, I think this Shura is definitely not simple." The eight-winged feather hate, thinking of asking the other three feather families to help, and some of them are somewhat wronged. Although the four families of the Yuren family are all integrated, there are also competitions within the four major families. Higashino River flew to the area where the Ximen family was located with the other two eight-winged feathers. As a result, the unparalleled Ximen was in retreat and could not be seen. The three had to go to the area where the Nanxuan family students were located and saw Nanxuanyi. The beauty of a red palace gown leaned back on the recliner, and the legs were slender and slender, and the full chest was like a split, and it was beautiful and fascinating. "What do you say? The fierce man of Tono Yoshio was defeated by the Shura Mufeng!" When Nan Xuanyi listened to the trio of the three people, he was so shocked that he sat up straight from the lounge chair, and he was not convinced. "That is true, our Dongye family suffered heavy losses this time. Nanxuan Emperor, our four families have always been in the same breath, and it is the enemy of Shura." Dong Yechuan said. "How is it possible, I remember that the kid is not yet a nine-royal fairyland. How could he defeat Dongye Zhanxiong?" Nan Xuanyi stunned, she can understand the strength of Dongye Zhanxiong, in the realm of robbery, the ordinary nine robbery can be spiked, one block is not a problem, the entire Beihai Xianyuan all robbery students are now ranked tenth . "We have seen this thing with our own eyes, and that Shura Mufeng has a strong army of Shura. They will have a very good array of methods, and they can overpower the angels of my family." Dongyechuan is a heavy road. Nan Xuanyi was shocked again and said: "The angels of my family are the top battles of the ninth order. In addition to the four gods, it is impossible for anyone to master a battlefield stronger than ours." In her eyes, the light is flowing, "Mu Feng, I have also had an interest in this kid. Come, come and call Beidouye..." .................. Mu Feng and others soon rushed back to the northern starry city that floated in the cosmic sky, the sky above the fairyland, and returned to the city from Beitianmen. After returning to the city, a group of people also rushed to the city to exchange the temple area. In the golden exchange hall, there are a large number of immortal students coming in and out. Here, you can use Xianshi to convert into magic crystals, or you can use the magic crystal to directly convert into credits. "Hey, is that Shura kid Mu Feng, is he still alive?" "It has not been killed by the Yu people, and some people are surprised." "Isn''t that the No. 10 in the North Fairy Nine Bulls? Dongye Warsong? He, how is he with Mu Feng?" "How is it possible, angel and Shura are together!" As soon as they entered the temple, the two celebrities, Mu Feng and Dong Ye, were attracted to the attention of countless students in the temple. They felt incredible. This angel feather man, and the Shura Gorefiend can be mixed together, then there is only the relationship between the Lord and the servant. "Oh, it seems that this Mu Feng has been accepted as a slave by Dongye." Some students laughed and seemed to have guessed the reason. They couldnt think of it, Mu Feng would be the Lord, and Dong Ye is a servant. "Feng brother, look, it is Mu Feng!" A yak sect of a horn horn pointed to Mu Feng. Niu Feng looked away, and his eyes burned with anger. "It is this little beast that has not been killed by the feathers." Niu Fengs face was gloomy. At the beginning, he was almost killed by Mu Feng. "He actually went to the same place as the No. 19 of the nine robbery list, and it seems that he was already accepted as a slave by Tono." The yak sect said. "Go, just kill the murder of this little beast." Niu Feng sneered, with a few yak and disciples to Mu Feng and others. "Hey, isn''t this the first Mu Feng to be selected? It hasn''t been seen for a long time." Niu Feng came over and smirked, with a few people in front of Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the people. He was slightly surprised and indifferent: "You haven''t died yet. You used to escape a life, and you dare to appear in front of me." Niu Feng heard a face sinking, sneer: You are a big man, I am a big man, are you still a slave to others? Kid, the humiliation of the past, I will find it someday. "Become a slave to others..." Mu Feng heard a strange face and looked at Dongye Zhanxiong. It seems that this guy is already a slave to Dongyes warriors. The Yuren family has always liked to use the Shura as a slave. "Small beasts, the taste of slavery is not good, don''t let me meet you outside the city, otherwise, you must kill you and report the hatred of the day." Niu Fengxiao laughed, he has already broken through the nine-royal wonderland, but now he is confident in his own strength. During this time, he is even ready to attack the Nine Robbery. "Don''t be later, if you have the strength, you will kill me, Dongye Zhanxiong, give him some color to see." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. For this Niu Feng, his heart is also killing. "It is the master." Dongyes warrior was indifferent and slowly moved toward Niufeng. "What, master!" As soon as this statement came out, the people around him were shocked, and it was inconceivable to look at Higashino, who was called the master of Mu Feng! "I, my ears are not mistaken, Dongye Zhanxiong just said, Master!" A robbery disciple was shocked. Niu Feng, even a smile, looked at Dongye Zhanxiong. Hey! Dongyes warrior raised his hand as a slap in the face of Niu Feng. "what" Niu Feng screamed, was smothered by a slap in the blood, and his body fell back and forth, shocked to see Dongye Zhanxiong. "Tokiko, you, you..." Niu Fengs eyes were all overwhelming, and Mu Feng actually ordered Dongyes war to beat him. Several people of Niu Feng, and the people around them are stunned. "Play again!" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Hey! The body of Dongyes warrior swayed, and appeared in front of Niu Feng in an instant, and another big mouth smashed out. "what" Niu Feng screamed and was beaten by a slap, not even dare to fight back. "Dongye Zhanxiong, I haven''t offended you, why didn''t you beat me?" Niu Feng was angry this time, and broke out of Xian Yuanli, looking angry at Dongye Zhanxiong. "You insulted his master, you said he can''t beat you, fight again!" Mu Feng sneered. "what?" Niu Feng did not believe that Mu Feng, turned out to be the master of Dongye Warsong! ! The people around are equally shocked. Higashinos body was murdered again, and Niu Fengs low-pitched, a smashing sacred cows fist hit the counterattack. Chapter 1835： : Strong Wang Fa (five more four big However, Dongye Zhanxiong broke the sacred cow''s fist with a bright **** seal, and another punch hit the Niufeng belly, hitting Niufeng mouth and spitting blood and flew out. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help And everyone around them is incredible looking at this scene. Higashino Hiroshi grabbed Niu Feng''s neck and walked toward Mu Feng. He was thrown in front of Mu Feng and stepped on the back of Niu Feng. "How is it possible, Mu Feng, you..." Niu Feng was completely forced, and looked up and snarled and looked at Mu Feng. "Niu Datian, welcome to kill me, but unfortunately, you can''t even beat my slaves, I am afraid you don''t have this strength." Mu Feng sneered and said, looking at Niu Feng, who was stepped on the ground by Dongye Zhanxiong. "Impossible, impossible, you, how could you be his master? This is impossible! He, he is Dongye Zhanxiong." Niu Feng growled, not willing to believe, and several of his tribes were even more scared on the spot. The people around are also talking about it. How can this Mu Feng be the master of Dongye Zhanxiong? This identity should be reversed. "How is it impossible? There are still many things you can''t believe. Dongye is a hero, and the voice master listens." Mu Feng is indifferent. Everyone looked at Higashino, and he still didn''t want to believe it. Higashino''s face is gloomy, and his heart is also humiliating, but this humiliation is nothing compared to the exposure recorded in the impression crystal. "the host!" Dongye warrior bites his teeth. Oh... "How could this be, Dongye Zhanxiong, really became a slave to Mu Feng?" "This, this, I can''t believe it, he is the top ten in the nine robbery list!" "Dongye Wangxiong actually recognizes Mu Feng and recognizes Luo as the main! This, is this, Shura and the angels subverted?" "Don''t Mu Feng defeat Dongye Zhanxiong and force him to be a slave?" "Impossible, what strength is Dongye Zhanxiong? Usually, a hundred and nine robbing singers are not his opponents. How can Mu Feng, who is less than nine ravages, be his opponent." "How do you explain this?" "This... maybe Mu Feng used some mean means, maybe the Shura people are not good things." Everyone in the temple was shocked and stunned, and he couldnt believe it. The discussion sounded through the temple. Niu Feng is even more open-minded, how can he believe this, the ten-wing genius of the Yuren clan has become a slave to Mu Feng! "Niu Feng, here is the fairy garden, I can''t kill you. You will see me going around the road in the future. Otherwise, I will see you once and hit you once." Mu Feng said coldly. Niu Feng''s face was red, and he was unable to speak when he was stepping on his feet. "Let him roll." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Higashino Hiroshi put forward a foot, and this foot used ten percent of force. Niu Feng screamed, and all the bones in the body were shattered and kicked out of the temple. Higashino is also angry, and this person also let himself lose his face. "Go." Mu Feng was indifferent and continued to rush to the exchange office. The people around me quickly let a road open, and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes with a look of awe. There is such a powerful slave as Dongye Zhanxiong, who can still provoke Mu Feng? Higashinos face is iron and blue, and at this moment he cant wait to get into the seams. His face and pride are also lost. Of course, everyone is afraid of his strength and background, no one dares to talk about it, and the finger pointing behind it is definitely indispensable. Coming to the exchange office, Mu Feng naturally wants to convert the magic crystals of this harvest into credits, otherwise he owes credits and can''t even enter his own house. The exchange office is a long table, and many disciples are lining up to redeem credits, or Magic Crystal. Dongyes warriors opened the road, and the people in front of them opened up a road. A famous dressed in blue robes was also trained as a disciple of Xianyuan in the nine-royal fairyland to exchange credits and magic crystals for these students. Mu Feng and others came to the table, his hands flashed in the sky, and there was a black space bag with more than 6,000 pieces of magic crystal. "Half of the credits." Mu Feng said indifferently, not all of them can be exchanged. In this fairy house, many commercial transactions are not using Xianshi, but the magic crystal used, to keep some purchases. "Sura Gorefiend Mu Feng." The disciple looked at Mu Feng and looked slightly different. When Mu Feng entered the hospital, he became a big celebrity. He smashed two top emperors. The vice president personally showed up to retain him, and it was the ruined Shura. I remembered that the other person had greeted the exchange hall, and the disciples showed a hint of cold smile. He knows the magic crystal of this bag and says: "The six thousand two hundred magic crystals, ranging from one to nine, a total of 50,000 credits, you exchange half, that is 25,000 credits, you can redeem Two thousand five hundred credits." "You and his mother''s fooling us will not be arithmetic, not 25,000 credit points, why can only exchange 2,500 credits?" Mu was furious and went up to ask. Before they exchanged the magic stone, the other party did the same. Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and the other party gave them ten times the credits, but he also knew from Dongye Zhanxiong that all the ghosts, including Dongye Zhanxiong, were also his arrangement. Ming Yao Xiandi! There is an emperor in the Xianyuan who has no small power. He is also a person of the Yuren people. "Hey, love can''t change, come to you, just raise the standard, can''t you?" The disciple sneered. Hey! Mu Feng took a palm on the fairy table, reached out and squeezed the man''s neck and pressed it on the fairy table. Hey! The ancient sword appeared, but it was inserted aside, directly inserted in the neck of this person, almost piercing the head. "Mu Feng, what do you want to do? Rebel?" The disciple yelled and asked with anger. He did not respond and was pressed by Mu Feng on the fairy table. Oh la la...! Suddenly, the other disciples of the court at the fairy table all furiously stood up. "Mu Feng, stop, what do you want to do?" "Mu Feng, do you want to rebel?" These disciples of this court drink Mufeng, and want Mu Feng to release people, one by one to release the powerful momentum of the nine robbers. Numerous students around him looked at Mu Feng and others. This grandfather got into trouble again? "Two thousand five thousand credits, exchange 25,000 credits, a little less credits, I am jealous of you with one finger. Do you really think that Mu Feng is the one who is allowed to oppress you? Give me a change! Otherwise I will kill you!" Mu Feng sighed coldly, and in the body, a terrible murderous murder that killed countless nine robbers was released, and the younger disciples were scared. This exchange of disciples shouted: "Mu, Mu Feng, you are against us Beihai Xianyuan, you, you dare to hurt the deacon disciples, will be severely punished by the Xianyuan." "Ha ha ha ha, heavy punishment? Even if he is severely punished, my Mu Feng must be fair and happy. Others can exchange 20,000 credits for 20,000 credits. Why can I only exchange two thousand? You really want me to be a soft persimmon. Want to pinch it? Can you change it, or else, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the scarlet scorpion looked at the disciple. The ancient scorpion was on the neck, and the skin had been cut and blood was flowing out. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, you really think that the Laozi are soft persimmons? Feng Ge, before this kid, I see, he first slammed him with one hand." Mu madly laughed, followed by the front brother is deflated. Other students are also talking about it. No one blames Mu Feng. When his own rights are suppressed, he still dares to stand up and seek justice. That is the coward. "Mu Feng, you are fighting against the Xian Fa Wang Fa!" The other deacons shouted. "Wang Fa? Do you still have Wang Fa to me? Since you have no royal law for me, what is the law that Mu Feng and you are talking about, it is a big deal to make this thing go to the law enforcement hall, let the law enforcement hall evaluate justice, I also want to know If the extra credits are eaten by you, if the seniors are dissatisfied, we can go to the death and death of Sendai, which is both high and low, and it is a matter of life and death. Do you dare?" Mu Feng glanced at the law enforcement disciples, revealing a sneering smile. "you" These deacons are arrogant, but they are really speechless. It is true that they do not take responsibility. Mu Feng put his school fairy on the fairy table, the sword rack neck, coldly said: "Give me a redemption, one point less, do not cut your head, my Mu Feng is not Shura." The deacon disciple trembled, and quickly put Mu Feng''s student immortal order into a special battle, and redeemed the credits into it. Half of the magic crystals were exchanged for 25,000 credits, a lot of points. "Brothers, change!" Mu Feng raised his head and the front of the battle also quickly exchanged credits. After all the people exchanged, Mu Feng let go of the deacon of the deacon, and went away, leaving a crowd of people. "Mu Feng...!" The deacon''s disciples looked at Mu Feng''s back and almost couldn''t help but fight with him for death. But he really felt a threat to death from the body of Mu Feng, but he did not dare to threaten him. Fight to Mu Feng. "Haha, its really happy, Feng Ge, I wanted to do this last time, but Qinghai took me, let me endure, lest you have trouble." Mu madly laughed. "Now we are being suppressed at the Xianyuan. If we are not tough, we will only be bullied by more people. However, I just got the quasi-goal rules. I dont dare to go to the law enforcement hall with me. "" Mu Feng said. In such a cruel and sacred world, it is the goodness of people who are being bullied by horses. Unfortunately, they made a mistake, Mu Feng has never been a good person, but he is a bloodthirsty Shura. Mu Feng glanced at Dongye Zhanxiong. All of this was due to the suppression and influence of the hegemonic forces of the Yuren. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, in the distant sky, a large number of figures flew to the air here, and all the figures fluttered, no less than 40,000 people broke down and descended to the exchange hall. Many students are surprised to look at these people. Are these not all people of the Yu people? How come so many people here. Among these people, a glamorous girl wearing a red palace dress, embroidered with red peony, and a young man with a slender figure and a ten-winged head are the first, leading people, and directly encircling the exchange hall. Also surrounded by Mu Feng and others. The other two feather family members are coming! Thanks to Donghuang Taiyi for unsealing, thank you brothers, after the brothers have any questions and suggestions, I can ask me in my group, I will not see the reply after the book review area. Chapter 1836： : Blackmail (large "Give me around!" Beidouye said indifferently. "^׷^^^^^^" Suddenly a large number of Yuren students, a bright Yuan Li, directly surrounded the exchange hall. Many students were surprised to see this scene, not knowing what happened. Look, its Nan Xuanyi, one of the four beautiful women in the fairy garden! There is also Beidouye, which ranks seventh in the Nine Thousand Immortals! "My sir, how are the top ten characters in these two places?" "Is it because of Mu Feng?" Many people have talked about it, and many people have turned their eyes to Mu Feng. Nanxuanyi, Rongyanchengcheng, and Zong''s ancestors, Hongmei, Yunqingyu, and a woman, are known as one of the four great fairies in the fairy garden. "Xiong, are you okay?" When Dongyechuan came, he saw Dongye Zhanxiong, next to Mu Feng and others, and asked quickly. Dongyes warrior shook his head without saying a word. Mu Feng looked at these people, he knew that the Yurens would come to him, save Dongye Zhanxiong, a ten-winged genius, not many among the Yurens, is a genius with the position of the Emperor. "Mu Feng, you are not ready to let us go." Dong Yechuan yelled. "The defeat of the army, what qualifications are in front of me." Mu Feng said sarcastically. "you" Higashino is angry and his face is red. Nan Xuanyi walked out and looked at Mu Fengs indifferent road: Mu Feng, let Dongye Zhanxiong. "Waste, it will be captured by a Shura, and I will lose my face." Beidouye looked coldly at Dongye Wangxiong. "Let your shit, you know what." Higashinos face is iron and blue. "Nan Xuanyi, Beidouye, how are you two, and one person, Simon is unparalleled?" Mu Feng said faintly, his look was calm. "As for you, you are not qualified to see Simon." Beidou wild cold road. "Mu Feng, let people go." Nan Xuanyi also proudly said that Mu Feng said. "Let''s put it? Hehe, what are you, let me let go and let me go?" Mu Feng sneered. "Let''s let go, you dare not let go, I let your people can''t get out of here." The Beidou wild light is opened and closed, and a powerful light sword is released. "It''s not life and death, do you dare to kill me here? You dare to kill me, I dare to kill Dongye Warong!" Mu Feng''s ancient truss sneered at the neck of Dongye''s warrior. Beidou wild anger, a terrible kendo force released, he wanted to shoot, but Nan Xuanyi stopped him and looked at Mu Feng. Nan Xuanyi is indifferent: "Mu Feng, let me, what conditions do you want to let people release?" "I want to let people go, billions of stones, and pay." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Billions, small animals, you are looking for death!" Beidouye is furious, and the billions of stones are not small numbers for them. Although the money does not need them to go out, there are people from the Tono family, but the outside world, they are ultimately a family, the king is so extorted, they have no face. "You can''t let it go, but Hiroshi Tono can only be a slave with me. A king of genius is a slave, and he will have a face." Mu Feng sneered. "Okay, this money, we are out!" Nan Xuan looked at Mu Feng and then gritted his teeth. If he really let Dongye Zhanxiong be a slave at Mu Feng, the entire Yurens face was thrown away. She looked at the people of the Tono family. The feathers of the Tono family could only come together to make a fairy stone. One person got together one or two million, and soon they gathered together a hundred billion stones, which piled up in the void. "Hahaha, thank you very much, brothers, take Xianshi." Mu Feng laughed, and the battle fronts quickly went up to collect these fairy stones into the ring. Numerous students see this big wealth is also a jealous, but also secretly shocked, this Mu Feng really is daring, so dare to extort the Yu people''s king, this is definitely the first column in the Xianyuan. "Let''s let go!" Nan Xuan is cold. Mu Feng nodded to Dongye Zhanxiong, but secretly conveyed a sentence: "Don''t be smart." Higashinos face was indifferent, and his body flew to Nanxuanyi and others. Mu Feng saw this scene showing a sneer, falling chess pieces and starting to lay out! He did not intend to leave Dongye Zhanxiong with him. It is better to release it to the Yuren family and to create a bigger role for himself. Higashino Hiroshi flew back to the feathers of the people, and Beidouye snorted at the Dongye war hero. This guy, but the face of the king. "Xiong brother." Dong Yechuan and others quickly gathered around. "Come, let me interrupt their legs, all gone!" The man was saved, and Beidou Ye immediately turned his face and said coldly. boom! The tens of thousands of robbing the fairy feathers broke out of the violent momentum, crushed to Mu Feng and others, it is necessary to shoot. "I know you will turn your face, but do you think I will be unprepared?" Mu Feng sneered, his heart stunned, igniting the red lotus seed. "what" Higashino is screaming, and his body is burning from the blood. Nan Xuanyi, Beidouye are all face changes: "Honglian seed print!" Nan Xuan Yimei ɷ ??ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ "This is nature, otherwise how can I prevent you from repenting? Before you can find a way to lift his red lotus seed, it is best not to shoot me. Otherwise, I can also kill him." Mu Feng bounced his own sleeves and said that he was so angry that he could not continue to do so. "Mu Feng is a small beast, you are mean!" The disciples of the Dongye family were furious. "Mu Feng, count you, but you Xiuru Red Lotus seeded our veins now is not impossible to lift, I see how long you can be crazy." Nan Xuan is cold. "Awaiting at any time, huh, huh, the next time I might catch you as a slave, a beautiful feather fairy slave, certainly better than Dongye Wangxiong, who knows how to serve." Mu Feng smiled. "Good idea, good idea, Feng brother, catch her next time, just the brothers have researched several new drugs, let her stop you." Yaochuan heard the eyes light, and quickly jumped to agree, a pair of eye thieves sneaked to look at this South Xuanyi, especially the pair of huge weapons, Yaochuan has been in the imagination. Nan Xuanyi''s face is iron and blue, and Yaochuan''s gaze is even more disgusting to her. The secret channel has the opportunity to dig his eyes. "let''s go." Nan Xuanyi turned and left, Beidou wild killing looked at Mu Feng, and also left with a large number of people. Toshio Tono looked back at Mu Feng and silently followed. This group of Yu people came and hurriedly and hurriedly, leaving only Mu Feng and others and many disciples who were eating melons. Many students look forward to Mu Feng''s eyes are awe-inspiring. There are many doubts in his heart. The tenth-ranked Tono Wars, with amazing strength, how did Mu Feng grab him? Do you rely on your own strength? They obviously do not believe that Mu Feng has not yet completed the nine-royal immortal, I am afraid there is no such strength. In this way, it is what intrigues have been used, and those who have not experienced the war will probably think so. Mu Feng and others also returned to the mansion. Nowadays, there are a lot of credits in the student immortal order, and naturally they can live in their own residences. The war fronts also practiced their own efforts and strive to improve their own strength. In particular, Mu mad and Bai Ziyue, after being defeated by Tono Warrior, were struggling to improve their own strength. Now they and Mu Fengs strength have been opened up. Mu madness goes to the dojo of the dragon like the emperor every day, asks the practice and Taoism on the dragon like the dragon statue, and sometimes goes to the anti-air tower to practice. Bai Ziyue also spent a lot of credits to listen to the swordsmanship in the Beihai Xianyuan. Other squad brothers are also working **** their own, no one is slacking, Mu Feng''s progress is too fast, if they do not pay ten times the effort, I am afraid that it is really impossible to follow the pace of the brother. In the house, Mu Feng holds the ancient Yanxian national border beads, and he is doing an experiment. The invisible time of a stock of the influx of power into the fairyland of the Pearl, the fairyland of the Pearl, exudes a golden radiance. In the entire fairyland, an invisible law covering the entire Tianfeng City. In Tianfeng City, in a secret room, a teenager wearing a purple robe sat in the practice room and absorbed the power of a piece of stone in the stone. It was transformed into a black Thunder. Suddenly, the speed of the refining power in his body instantly increased by a terrible twenty times! A powerful Yuanli directly impacted the veins, and opened up ten Tianyingmai, repaired from the peak of Tianying''s realm, and broke through to perfection! "How is this going?" The boy suddenly opened his eyes and a look of shock in his eyes. He is the first disciple of Mu Feng, Chu Chen! In these years, Chu Chen has been practicing in the Heaven and Earth of the Kingdom of Heaven. He was instructed by Qing I. In just 20 years, he also practiced from the realm of Yuan Dan to the peak of Tian Ying. The speed is not to be against the sky. "Dust, feel it?" Suddenly, a voice echoed in his mind. "Master!" Chu Chen quickly got up and respected him. "Master, I have just improved my speed of practice, is it you?" Chu dust shocked and asked. Mu Feng heard a moment of silence, but Mu Feng in the house of practice was showing a hint of ecstasy. "Haha, sure enough, my time method can also improve the speed of refining and refining of others. It has the same effect as the anti-air tower." Mu Feng was ecstatic, and then his spiritual knowledge covered the other people in Tianfeng City. Many practitioners of Tian Fengjun Xiu Luo, and the disciples of Shura in the city have revealed the color of suspicion. Just now, some people have felt a strange force in the body, and their speed of practice has increased countless times. The robbery of the realm of robbery has increased tenfold, the horizon of Tianying has increased by twenty times, the number of people in the realm of Tianzhu has increased by forty times, and the monks of Linghai realm have increased by eighty times, and the practice of people in the realm of Yuandan The refining speed has increased the speed of the sky by a hundred and sixty times! The lower the realm, the more powerful the influence of Dafa! Just under the acceleration of Mu Fengs sudden moment, I dont know how many Shura disciples in the realm of Yuan Dan broke through to the realm of Linghai. "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t want to spend so many years to comprehend the time and law, good magic, good power." Mu Feng ecstatically expressed his enthusiasm. He continued to release the power of time and law into the heavens and the earth, and entered the fairyland from the door of space. In Tianfeng City, Tianfeng College, more than 100,000 Tianfeng students practiced in Tianfeng College. The dean is the green ion that has been practiced in the nine-royal wonderland. His sword-sister brother, the red-sister sister, also broke through into immortals. Practice in the college and teach the younger generation. Chapter 1837： : Buy Shentong (Large In the Tianying Dojo, there are 30,000 days of infant students who are listening to the cyan ion sermon method. starting chasing book help Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. All the Tianying students glimpsed, and then they quickly and respectfully got up, revered and looked at the young man, respectful salute. "See your Majesty!" "Master," Mu Feng came to the Tianying Dojo and looked at the green ion. "Bad boy, how come you have time?" Green ion surprised. "Master, have you just sensed it?" Mu Feng asked. Qingyan heard the words and said: "I have sensed that there is a more strange and powerful force that has poured into my body. Is this what you made?" "what about you?" Mu Feng asked other people. "We also sensed that the speed of my refining and chemical power has improved a lot in a flash, but I also felt that my life life is actually consumed much faster than normal." These Tianying disciples have said one after another. Mu Feng heard that he was silent. It seems that speeding up practice is not without cost. Shou Yuanlis consumption is much faster than normal time. He usually spends one day and consumes a days time. Now, after spending one day, it may be equivalent to spending ten days of Yangshou. Of course, the advantage is that the speed of practice has increased too much. He is a robbery, and his life is long and scary. It is not easy to perceive the consumption of Shou Yuanli. However, the monks in the Tianying realm have a life span of up to several thousand years, and it is easy to feel the consumption of Shouyuan. As the saying goes, there are gains and losses, can improve dozens of times, and even a hundred times the speed of practice, it is normal for Shou Yuanli to be consumed faster by the time method. However, it is good to have no mortal people in Tianfeng City. The lowest birth babies have the realm of Yuan Dan. The life expectancy is at least a hundred years old, and they continue to practice, evolve life and soul, Shou Yuanli will prolong, and the life of Shura It is ten times more than the Terran. After all, it is a descendant of the gods. After breaking through the realm of robbery, Shouyuan can almost be neglected. It is too long. It is not dead in the sacred robbery. It is easy to live for ten thousand years. The Yuanshen dynasty Shouyuan in the realm of Xianjun is even more detached from reincarnation. . "Master, I have learned the time method. This time method can help you practice faster, but at the same time, the time method of entering the body will also speed up your life consumption. I want to ask you and all of you. Opinions, if you agree, I will continue to flow into the fairy world in the future to help you practice." Mu Feng told Green Ion and everyone. Although he is the leader of all people, he naturally cannot go his own way. He has to listen to everyone''s opinions when implementing policies. Everyone heard the words and deliberately practiced it. Sure enough, the practice speed was much faster than usual. Instead, they were not afraid because of the accelerated consumption of Shouyuan. Instead, they were excited and supported Mu Feng to cover the time. The monks understand that the higher the realm, the longer the longevity, the faster the practice can break through the higher realm, and the life of Shouyuan grows more. No one cares at all, fearing the longevity of this longevity. The green ion is also the power of this time method that shocked Mu Feng to comprehend. The heart is full of gratification and pride. This is a strong person who can shelter everyone from the wind and rain, and is also his disciple. In this way, Mu Feng''s time method was successfully implemented in Tianfeng City, turning Tianfeng City into a holy space for spiritual practice. Of course, this large-area road coverage is only suitable for the Tianguo Heaven and Earth. If in the plane of the fairyland, it is limited by the time rule of the normal operation of the heavens and the earth, Mu Feng can not cause such a large impact area. Two days later, Beixian Ancient City, Shentong Temple. The Shentong Xianfa Hall is a well-shaped building. The shape looks like a golden fish from the top. Here, it records the many magical powers collected by Beihai Xianyuan. Even the supernatural powers of Xiandao have it, just to learn, need Spend a lot of credits. Mu Feng alone came to this majestic building, stepped into the gate and entered it. In the temple of Shentong Xianfa, there are also many disciples in the Xianyuan. Mu Feng came to the registration office and showed his own scholarship. This deacon robbed the fairy and looked at Mu Feng with a slight look. Then he said: "The fairy tales are on the third floor, the middle sacred fairy sac is on the sixth floor, and the superior sacred fairy sac is on the ninth floor." "Thank you." Mu Feng said thank you, went straight to the side of the ladder, can not fly here, can only sit on the ladder upstairs, or take the stairs, but the first floor is dozens of meters high. "This Shura kid is still alive, it seems that the Yu people have not treated him." The deacon of the nine robbers really talked about the sentence. At the foot of the array, the golden ladder was condensed, carrying Mu Feng''s rapid rise, and soon arrived at the ninth floor. Entering the ninth floor, there are many people in the wide hall. Rows of bookshelves are in the hall and are divided into many areas. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, the five elements of the magical fairy tales, there are also Lei, wind, ice, light, darkness, poisonous and many other attributes of the magical area, but there is no such thing as repair road, space road, time road, these similar Shentong Xianfa classification area. No loss is the largest spiritual sanctuary in the Northern Fairyland, and it is difficult to see the fairy tales on the fairy tales. There are so many here. These are the collections of the Beihai Xianyuan for thousands of years. There are also other large tribes that have been destroyed in the history of the immortal world, and the great practice of the magical powers of the gods. "I have mastered Leifa, and Leidao Shentong has mastered a lot, but the good magical powers are not. The power of the illusion of thinking and abyss is now gradually insufficient. The magical power of the magical eye is also weak. Go on, pick a magical fairy law." Mu Fengs heart is dark. Come to such a place where there are countless fairy magical powers, and naturally learn more powerful magical magical methods, otherwise he will come here to do something. Mu Feng thought, and walked to the Shentong Fairfare Bookshelf in the area of ??the Illusion Road. The books on these bookshelves were just introductions of various magical fairy tales, special catalogues, and you can learn about yourself by flipping through the introduction books of these fairy tales. The magical fairy law that needs to be practiced. There are very few people in the Phantom Zone. It seems that in the Beihai Xianyuan, there are also a few people who practice the illusion. After all, the illusion is also very talented. Mu Feng walked slowly and glanced over a book. "Nine Fantasy", "Phantom Knife", "Thunder and Thunder", "Foxe"...! Mu Feng casually took a book about the illusion of magic, and only wrote in the book. "Fox enchantment, can be easy to be illusory, confusing, transforming the magic power into a magical power, confusing others, the magical fox family..." There are a lot of introductions to the foxcraft in the back. Mu Fengs mouth is pumping, and there are some male and female details of the body drawing, and the stunning beauty, the beautiful man, and he quickly put it back. This illusion can change the opposite **** to induce the deepest part of the person, control the mind of the person, become obedient, the power of the magical power is good, or the ninth-order illusion, the strongest peak of cultivation can control the power of the Emperor, but some metamorphosis, does not meet the peak Brother''s style. Can''t he become a beauty to seduce his enemies when he is dry? Then, the first time, the little brother came to be happy. This thinks that people are a little goose bumps. The price of this fox illusion is also thief expensive, 10,000 credits, replaced by Xianshi is 100 million celestial stones, not many students can afford. Mu Feng has used this to exchange the magic stone for the magic crystal and converted it into credits. Now, the students immortal order also records 50,000 credits, which is also a big local tyrant among the students. "Nine-order illusion, magic road hell, magic power can transform the fire of **** burning soul, overbearing unparalleled, the most powerful and flammable to kill the immortal **** of the gods! The price is 11,000 credits." Mu Fengs light is bright, this illusion is good, and the attack power is extremely overbearing. Attacking the soul, the **** of the gods has the magic sword, but the gods and swords can not let him use it at will, and can only deal with the land of murder, and the magical road kills the gods. The illusion is actually the soul road, which is directed at the soul first, and then the power can spread. Mu Feng remembered this magic road hell, if there is no other better illusion, then pick this door. He looked at other illusions and magical powers and found a good magical power. This is a fairy-tale magical magical power, nine rounds of magic, can instantly enhance the magic power of twenty times, lasting six interest, credits 10,000. Mu Feng is overjoyed, and he also remembers this magical mind in his heart. There are too many eyes in this illusionary power, and the true illusion of the eye can only instantly increase the power of ten times of magic power. However, this magical practice also requires a lot of resources, you need to buy the magic stone to quench your own eyes. I chose a illusion, and I went to the registry with a magical road. The registration office is a ten-powered strong man in the realm of Xianjun. The disciples deduct the credits here and directly apply to Shentong and Xianfa to practice the law. "Predecessors, I need these two laws." Mu Feng came to Sendai and said to the Xianjun strong man in black, and gave the other party a list of two books. "The illusionist, this is rare, a total of 21,000 credits, and your student immortal is activated to me." This Xianjun looked at Mu Feng with a slight surprise, and Mu Feng gave his fairy to the other side. The other party was placed in the front of the market, and suddenly the array of light was released. In the array, there was actually a space vortex. The two jade ornaments surrounded by the sacred light appeared, which is the practice of two kinds of martial arts. It seems that the real place where the magical powers are stored is in another space. "Give you, there is a forbidden road in the jade, and the magical powers of the school can not be passed on to others. You can use your own soul to sign and agree to the Tao. You can practice it." This Xianjun will give jade to Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng nodded. Under the supervision of the other party, he used his own soul power to sign with the Taoist contract in the jade. If he violated the Taoist rumor, he would be killed by the heavens and the earth. "For the predecessors, can the fairy school have the magic of time and law?" Chapter 1838： : Fishing in autumn and winter At this time, Mu Feng asked, although he did not see the area with time and law, but he did not believe that for many years, there had never been a predecessor in the Beihai Xianyuan who had realized the time method. Stay. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The power of time law, now he is only a few simple uses. Of course, he himself can also study the magical magic, but it takes a very long time, and it requires countless experiments and sentiments. Mu Feng does not have so much time to specialize in the development of magical techniques. "The magic of time-based law!" This Xianjun was able to hear a look at Mu Feng and was shocked. "You, you have realized the time method!" In the distance, several other powerful monarchs heard the words and looked at Mu Feng. The time method, the method of the strongest road between heaven and earth, is more difficult to comprehend than the space law. In the tens of thousands of years of the Immortal Court, it is difficult for a student to understand the time. Mu Feng heard the people around him, knowing the preciousness and rareness of the time and the law, and he was not willing to be exposed. He said: "I am only interested in the time method and I want to see the magic of time and law. I don''t know. Can there be a collection in the fairy garden?" These Xianjun heard the words and did not have doubts. If Mu Feng really realized the time, they would not believe it. "We don''t know this, but we can help you ask the Lord." This Xianjun indifferent, took out a piece of musical notes, respectfully said something, and introduced his soul. Soon, this Xianjun put down the notes and said to Mu Feng: "You come with me, I will come to see our Lord." This Xianjun got up and led the way. Mu Feng followed behind the other side and crossed a corridor. After two people left, they came to a golden temple door. This Xianjun put his own fairy tales into the groove of the golden temple door. When the temple door flashed open, it was glaring and could not see the space. This Xianjun stepped directly into it, and Mu Feng followed in. After entering the temple door, Mu Feng was surprised by the scene behind the door. This is a sea of ??beautiful scenery. The fairy scent is extremely rich, with lush forests, mountain peaks, precious herbs everywhere, and it is a secret space. In front of a purple bamboo forest, there is a vast lake, the misty rain, a leafy boat floating quietly on it, one person wearing a robes, wearing a bucket of fish in the lake to quietly fish, between a pair of mountains and rivers. I have seen the beautiful and beautiful fairy house, and suddenly saw this landscape that is unique to the realm, so that Mu Feng instantly missed the life in the world. "Adult, people brought it." The Xianjun strongman said respectfully to the ¿. The squatter ignored it and still fished quietly. "Kid, this predecessor is one of the most distinguished people in the Fairy, you can''t be offended by speech conflicts, or no one can save you." This Xianjun reminded that he left the space hall door and left Mu Feng alone. "Meng Feng, a younger generation, meets the predecessors." Mu Feng respected the figure in the lake, and the other side did not take care of Mu Feng and quietly fishing. Mu Feng is not angry. Anyone has some eccentric temper. Instead, he quietly looks at the other side to fish and appreciate the beauty. At this time, he discovered that there was no fish line on the fishing rod that the man was fishing. Only a glimpse of the blue-colored method of the law condensed into the lake. Time passed a little, and in a blink of an eye, two days, three days, and even a month passed, the other party still ignored Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, indeed looking at the old man fishing into the gods, still waiting in place, patiently good, but there is a surprise look in the eyes. Soon, six months passed, spring went to summer and autumn, and the blue forest has become a golden season. The golden Danfeng tree is painted in the green hills, like the same cluster of golden flames. The power of the old man''s fishing method has also become pale gold, and Mu Feng still stands by the lake, watching the other side fishing, not even moving, thinking and sometimes thinking, sometimes confused, and sometimes clear. Because it didn''t move for a long time, an osprey even used the front as a statue, pressed a nest on the hair, and there were still a few eggs in the nest. Soon, it was a few months passed, the weather was getting cold, the sky was swaying with light snow, and in the heavy snow, the old man was wearing a cloak and fishing. A snowman-shaped snowman on the shore of the lake stood still and watched the old man fishing, and the law Force has turned white! "Hey...!" In the big eagle''s nest at the top of Mu Feng''s head, the three osprey chicks are getting more and more feathers. The Osprey mother grabbed a big fish from the lake, flew down the big bird''s nest on the top of Mu Feng''s head, shredded and fed his own child, and saw the insects in the spring, the silence, the front has been waiting here. A spring, summer, autumn and winter. Thousands of mountain birds are flying, and thousands of people are gone. ?????????Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow! The old man, the young man, the osprey, the ice and snow, has become a unique picture. "Hahaha, I understand, I understand..." Suddenly, the young man laughed loudly and the laughter echoed the ice and snow. The Osprey mother in the bird''s nest on his head was so scared that he flew up, Mom, can this statue speak? The osprey at the top of Mu Fengs head was also shocked. Mu Feng carefully took the bird''s nest on the top of his head. A murderous Shura, treating a few young birds, could be so gentle, for fear of hurting them. "Little guys, go, go fight the sky with your mother." Mu Feng smiled and placed his palm on the three ospreys. The three ospreys even grew full of feathers at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly became three eagle eagle. Three eagle screams, fluttering into the sky, crouching in March, and screaming! "What do you unserstand?" At this time, a calm voice came from the lake. From the beginning of Mu Feng, the old man who did not speak for a year actually spoke. "Predecessors have a good time for the line, fishing for the fall and winter, the younger generation Mu Feng, to meet the predecessors, thank the seniors for pointing." Mu Feng respects the courtesy. "I haven''t said a word, I haven''t passed a law. It''s all about your understanding of talent, and you can''t talk about the four seasons." Suddenly, the old mans body shape has already appeared in the lake thousands of meters away, and he is surrounded by Mu Feng. He is unpredictable and carries a fishing rod in his hand. "If this is not the case, the younger generation may need countless years to comprehend. This is naturally the power of the predecessors." Mu Feng laughed, at this moment, the time and method of his body, actually stepped into the four-fold state, the realm of the path of Xiaocheng! "Haha, stand for so long, come in and sit down, burn fish soup for you to drink, I have not touched the Shura people for many years, and I have learned the Shura of Time and Law, and I saw it for the first time." The old man in the old clothes walked up the rafted bamboo house next to the bamboo forest by the lake. Mu Feng quickly followed, the old man, is definitely a hidden power. Chapter 1839： : years of glory (five more four) Among the bamboo buildings, the furnishings are extremely simple. In the living room, there is a jade table, a coffee table, a set of purple sand ebony tea set on the coffee table, two futons, and a back smoke incense burner to distribute cigarettes. The spirit is refreshing, the soul is refreshing, and there is a vigorous and powerful calligraphy on the wall, which reads the natural four words of Taoism. This simple decoration is like the mortal family. "^׷^^^^^^" However, on that jade table, I am afraid that it is a valuable nine-order emperor jade carving. Other objects, Mu Fengs eyesight, do not see anything famous. The old man asked Mu Feng to sit down and go to the kitchen himself. He washed the fish in a pot and then went to the coffee table, burned a pot of tea, brewed tea, washed tea, and finally poured the tea into two cups. This tea is actually the most common Biluochun in the world. Although ordinary, there is no such ordinary tea in the fairy world. "Try it." The old man poured a cup of tea on Mu Feng. "Thank you for your predecessors." The elders poured tea, and Mu Feng solemnly performed a ceremony before lifting the teacup, smelling its fragrance, observing its color, and finally tasting it. "Good tea, I have not tasted this tea for many years." Mu Feng sighed with a light drink and evoked many memories in the world. Although he had drunk a lot of spiritual teas and fairy teas, he now drinks this kind of tea that has no spiritual effect, but he has a taste in his heart. Mu Feng was surprised to look at the old man. With some speculation, the big man of this status, even if he drinks this kind of ordinary tea, there is only one possibility. "Oh, yes, the old man is coming from the lower bounds, but I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, even though I drank all kinds of exotic treasures in the fairyland, I only loved the teenagers who lived in the hometown." This Biluochun." The old man took a sip, put down the cup and looked at Mu Feng, and there was a bit of appreciation in his eyes. "Yes, I am in the fairy garden. I have not seen the people who have learned the time and Taoism since the last time." For the three of the students I have seen in your life, you are savvy. The strongest one." "Or the predecessors are brilliant. How did you know at the beginning that I realized the time method?" Mu Feng asked. "When you open your mouth, you can ask the supernatural powers of the time and the law, and you can see the four seasons of reincarnation controlled by the old man. Mu Feng was dumb and then asked: "Don''t ask the seniors what to call?" "I said that I am old, right. Isnt the Shura nationality already destroyed? Under the pressure of the two tribes, you dare to come to the Xianyuan to practice, and the courage is commendable." The old man is faint. "The death of the fish follows the tide, and the life is counter-current. It is a big danger and it is also a sharpening stone." Mu Feng calmly said. "Yes, this mentality is rare, it will not be awkward in the countercurrent, it will become a big device, um, the fish is good, let you taste the crafts of the old man." When the old smiled, the color of appreciation became more and more, and then got up and went out to cook the fish in the kitchen, and added a bowl of fish soup to Mu Feng. This fish soup is pure white, exudes a tempting fragrance, and Mu Feng takes a sip of it. The taste is indeed extremely delicious. One old and one young quietly sipping fish soup, like the old and young grandsons in the ordinary fishermen, can not tell the harmony. "When I was a teenager, I loved the fish soup that my mother made. After I got it, I saw my parents, but I was already a short tomb. The tree was quiet and the wind was not enough. I want to raise it and I dont want to wait. Anything in the world can be You stay, only time will not." "No, its strong enough, and time will stop for yourself." When Mu Feng shook his head, he saw his master, and let the time space freeze and stand still. "Oh, the power of the lower bound that day? He does have this strength, but he can only stop your time, but can''t stop the time of the universe, can''t stop his own time, can''t stop me. time." When I was old, I smiled and already knew who Mu Feng was referring to. Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. When he was old, he was not affected by the master. He knew that the teacher respected the lower bounds! "He should be your greatest reliance. If there is him, it is true that the two tribes are in your eyes." "But I will not rely on him, my own way, after all, I will go." Mu Feng said again. "Well, the real strong, really can''t follow the instructions of others in the ministry, that is, to fix their own way and limit their future." When the old agreed. "People ask for the law, please be old." Mu Feng put down the tableware and got up and walked. When I heard the words, I quietly finished the fish soup in the bowl and ate the fish. Then I put down the tableware and looked at Mu Feng who was praying. "I have a supernatural power, and my name is glory. However, this magical power can''t be replaced by credits. I can''t change it." When I got up, I walked out the window and looked at a piece of Zizhulin outside the window. He raised his hand a little, only to see his fingers, a four-color radiance of green, red, yellow and white flashed, and the road was condensed, turning into a bamboo shoot. "Withered!" I saw this piece of Zizhulin, and it suddenly turned yellow. A strain of Zizhu was actually withered by the naked eye, and then turned into dust and ashes, as if it consumed the thousand-year life of Zizhu. Mu Fengs eyes were shocked. This Zizhu was long-lived and immortal. It even annihilated the vitality and exhausted all the Shouyuanli. What a magical power! "Rong!" The old man followed and pointed out that in the purple bamboo forest that had been turned into dust, a bamboo shoot of bamboo shoots broke out instantly, and it was drilled out of the soil. During the breath, it actually grew into a piece of purple bamboo forest, which means the god. Mu Feng quietly looked at the old, when he said: "What is it?" "Alternate reincarnation of life and death!" Mu Feng thought deeply and looked at the old man. "Oh, really good understanding, if it is ordinary people, it must be thought that I deprived Zizhu of the longevity and life essence, how do you see the cycle of life and death?" The old man showed a trace of surprise and asked. "Because the predecessors have left a line of vitality, and the Zizhu has a spirit, if the death is not scattered, it is not a new reincarnation starting point." Mu Fengdao, the reason why he has this understanding is because his father, his father has not fallen three times, was born again three times? Death, it is not the beginning of a new life. "Great, hahahaha, great, it seems that the dean is counted as someone else." When the old man laughed, he heard that Mu Fengs eyes were looking at a gem when he looked at Mu Fengs eyes. "In this universe, there is a powerful man named Ge Xiuzhu. He is the master of life and death cycle. He is a master of life and death. He has a life-and-death cycle. However, there are two people in this world. But he can never be sure." When the old man squinted, there seemed to be an endless adoration in his eyes: "The first place is the supreme master of the universe, his name, Luo Yu!" Thanks to Ge Dage for unsealing, I would like to thank Ge Dage for supporting him all the way. I remember that Luo Yu said a word before, how is it a magic, how about becoming a Buddha? I am doing my own way, why do you fear that the world has judged the merits and demerits, and this sentence also sent to myself. Chapter 1840： : Passing the magical power "Is it another Lord?" Mu Feng silently, he has listened to this name too many times, and he worshipped him in the month. It seems that even the unfathomable old man respects him. starting chasing book help When will Mu Feng be like Luo, and others will be awe-inspiring when he smells his name. "When old, can you tell me the story of Luozhu?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "Lord, itself is a congenital **** in the birth and death of the immortal world. The former leader of the cycle of life and death is his brother." "Experienced the ninth reincarnation, the ninth world avenue, the ninth world, he was born in a small family at the bottom of the world, rising from the end of the micro, at that time, all world rule was the strongest in the universe at that time. Race, under the Protoss." "Protoss, every few tens of thousands of years will extract the world''s origins of the world, and practice for their own races, leading to the fact that many worlds are over-consumed, the world is collapsed, and hundreds of millions of people are falling." "Lord Lord, with the heavens and the powerful, kills for nine days, kills the gods and collapses, smashes and smashes, kills the gods to surrender, he establishes his own theocracy, treats the world, and does not experience the catastrophe from the second world. All the worlds have become more prosperous. The Tianwuxian world of that year was one of the sources of the world that was drawn. The great emperor in the fairy world was also one of his followers." "As in today''s prosperity of the Wuxian world, it is also the power of the Lord of the Lord hundreds of millions of years ago." When the old man slowly said, as if he personally experienced the era of the times, now recall, still blood. "One person carries the heavens and the world, kills the gods and collapses, and the gods surrender!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but feel an admiration in his heart. What kind of heroic cover is there, and his heart is full of blood. If he was in that era, he would certainly follow his steps and together he would make a great fortune. "This life is to the Lord, and the gas is not afraid of power!" Mu Feng secretly and firmly said. "Luo Yu is the first person not to be bound by the cycle of life and death, because he is the founder of the six reincarnations of the universe." "And the second person is the top power of Luo, the master of the powerful, and the power of the strongest time, her name is empty moon!" "And time is the only way to transcend the cycle of life and death, and it is also the existence of detachment from all Taoism." "Empty moon..." Mu Feng muttered back and remembered the name. "Before my finger, it is the power of time, the power of life and death, the time, the life and death, the life of the human life, the ghost, the fairy, the **** of life." When the old man said, Mu Feng heard that the hot color is even worse, this magical power, he wants to learn! "But I said that my magical powers can''t be exchanged for credits." When the old man suddenly laughed and laughed, looking at Mu Feng. "When is the price, will the old pass me?" Mu Feng was dumb, and then some giggles asked. Since the other party cannot redeem the credits, there must be other conditions. "It is also simple to pass on your conditions. This magical power was originally created by the founder of the Beihai Xianyuan. It was only the core of the hospital. If you want to learn, if you break through the Xianjun, you will agree to join the Beihai Xianyuan. I will pass you through my magic, how?" When the old smile looked at Mu Feng said. What are the conditions? Mu Feng was surprised, and some asked incredulously. "Well, it''s that simple, but you still have to use 100,000 credits plus subsidies. The credits can be owed first, and you can make up slowly." "100,000 credits!" Mu Fengs words are also a slap in the face, and 100,000 credits are a billion stones. "Well, I promised my predecessors." Mu Feng nodded and agreed to the other party''s request. "However, if you join the Fairy, you and the two families have one kind of grievance, and the Xianyuan has no obligation to help you." When the old said again. "This is natural. However, if I join the Fairy, I am not afraid of being implicated in me?" Mu Feng asked. "Haha, implicated, although the two families are strong, but they can''t dare because you moved to the Xianyuan. My Beihai Xianyuan existed since the time of Luozhu. It is one of the four great immortals in the world. The two tribes have not shaken me. The capital of the Xianyuan." When the old man smiles proudly, the language is absolute confidence and domineering. "You hold on, I pass you through." When the old said, suddenly the power of the **** of the gods points into the spirit of Mu Feng, suddenly Mu Feng Linghai, a powerful memory of the gods poured into the memory of Mu Feng Linghai, it is the practice of the years of glory. Mu Feng closes his eyes and digests these memories. This year is full of glory. Based on the time and method, he deduces the mystery of the four seasons, ignites the power of life and death, and deprives Yangshou of the magical power to kill the enemy. When he looked at Mu Feng, his eyes flashed in his eyes and looked at his heart. He seemed to see the Shura Shenyu, and he didnt know what he was thinking. "Air transport destined to meet Tiandao, I did not expect this life in this universe besides him, can see another person, is it a chaotic catastrophe?" When the old muttered to himself. After a long time, Mu Feng absorbed these memories and worshipped him. "Thank you for being old and full of credits, I will make up later." Mu Feng thanked. "Don''t thank you, you promised my condition." When the old smiled. Mu Feng is still grateful, and the conditions he promised are not a condition for himself. "The introduction of this supernatural power, you have already stepped into it. If you want to practice perfection, you will always realize the cycle of life and death, the meaning of years and the glory, the law can be difficult to say, I can''t teach you anything, this way you need to come to your own understanding." When the old said again. Mu Feng nodded, he understood this. "Okay, go out, but I have to persuade you, for the Yuren, the Red Dragon, the Star Sword, not to break through the Emperor, don''t expose all of his talents, especially the time method, otherwise it will attract You should understand that the big robbery, the wood show will be destroyed in the forest wind." When you are old. Thank you for teaching the seniors, the younger ones understand. Mu Feng nodded. If the tribes really knew all his cards and talents, he would definitely kill him in desperation. "Go ahead..." When he waved his hand, Mu Feng gave a speech and turned to the bamboo building. Then he broke into the air and went to the door of the space hall. Looking at the back of Mu Feng, the old figure slowly changed, and instantly changed from the old state to a handsome middle-aged man with a rich **** and jade. "Mu Feng... That jade... If they knew that what they were looking for was under the eyes, I really don''t know what it is." When the old man said to himself, then the void was distorted, and his figure disappeared into this world. Mu Feng went out of the Temple of God, and it took him a year to enter the temple. The higher the time, the more time is worthless. Chapter 1841： : Robbing the tide In the fairyland plane, only four years have passed through a four-season reincarnation. In that secret time, the old man can use the time method to shorten the four seasons in the whole secret, affecting all things, and the time is strong. first hair chase book help Moreover, he only used a time method, that is, the time method of condensing the fish line, the time is the law, fishing for the four seasons, not knowing the old age, and what is the terrible existence of the realm. Going back to my own house, it is imperative to still pay 100,000 credits to the Fairy. The last time I knocked on the Tono Wars family, I got a billion stones, but after allocating it, Mu Feng only got 200 million, plus his own Xianshi was exchanged for 50,000 credits, and the magic road hell, nine rounds The two methods of illusion have cost more than 20,000 credits, and they have more than 10,000 credits. Although the old man did not deduct the credits from his school immortal, but this credit is to be returned. In the practice room of Mu Feng''s house, Mu Feng''s hand, the thunder of the four-color thunder and the convulsions converge, and Mu Feng''s face is full of smiles. This time, when I was there, I changed my time through the four seasons. I didnt know how to practice my own time and practice the four realms of the Taoist world. Leap growth. That epiphany opportunity was comparable to the usual ten years of enlightenment. Now, if he can complete the repair of the nine robbery, to the realm of the nine-role, you can directly try to impact the Yuanshen and impact the realm of Xianjun. "My soul strength today is not as good as the gods, but I should also try to refine the eighth-order elixir." Mu Feng secretly said, then took out the fairy kingdom beads, opened the door to the space, and the body entered. In the ancient world of ancient Yanxian, there is a vast medicine pot in the ancient Yanxian Palace. There are countless fairy medicines, seven kinds of medicines and nine kinds of medicines. These are all collected before the ancient inflammation planted. Mu Feng came to a piece of medicinal herbs. The planted here is a white grass with nine leaves, which contains powerful scent of energy and a special power. Eight Pinxian medicine, nine robbery grass, this kind of fairy grass contains the strong force, long time to take a lot, can improve the road under the four-fold road, can also improve the repair, a strain It is worth hundreds of thousands of stones. And there is a big piece here, and there are so many. And this kind of fairy grass, is to refine a kind of eight kinds of lower elixir, nine robbery Dan''s material, nine robbery can increase the power of this fairy grass several times, for practice. The value of the nine-robbery, the standard price of seven bottles and one bottle is four million cents, and a bottle of medicinal herbs can push the realm of robbing. Mu Feng wants to refine this kind of nine robbery, can help himself practice, can also help his brothers, but also can be used to sell other people''s credits and still owe the huge debts of Xianyuan. If you can refine the nine robbers, you can also try to refine the eighth-order replenishment of the gods to help restore the healing. Mu Feng collected a batch of nine robbers and grasses, and returned to the emperor''s palace. The ancient remnants of the soul personally pointed to Mu Feng refining the nine robbery. Now Mu Feng''s soul strength can indeed barely draw the eighth-order fairy sage. In the past two months, in the constant failure, more than 30 furnaces and nine robbers have been refining. Mu Feng can finally refine it. A furnace and nine robbers. "open!" A shot of the Dan furnace, the furnace cover flew up, the three celestial lights flew out, it is three white sacred thumb-sized white elixir, emitting amazing sage and power. "I finally got it out." Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile. "open!" Yaochuan, which was also following the refining, was also opened. Four fairy lights flew out, and even more than a Mu Feng. "Haha, Feng Ge, this time I am overtaking you." Yaochuan proudly laughed and finally pressed Mu Feng on Dandao. He and Mu Fengyi refining the nine-royal Xiandan, and the drug-making talent of Yaochuan is indeed amazing. But for drug pharmacists, alchemy is a must. After the nine robbery and robbing, Mu Feng swallowed his belly and suddenly released a sly sensation of Xianyuan, which also contained a force that was absorbed by Mu Feng into Shura Xianying, and turned into skill. "Haha, that''s good, we both come to Bibi, who will refine ten percent of the nine robbers." Mu Feng laughed and laughed again. He was thrown into the nine-royal grass alchemy. "I am afraid of you in the fight. I am not afraid of you in alchemy. Come here." Yaochuan also invested in a nine-character grass, and the two men smelt the medicinal herbs in the alchemy room. From the age of three to four percent, with the improvement of alchemy technology, to 50%, 60%, 70%... The ancient sorrowful soul looked at the madness of the two men, and there was a smile and a sigh in the eyes. "If I met these two people in the early years of my life, I would be able to cultivate two Shen Dan masters for the fairy world, and play the face of the old **** Dan." Gu Yan sighed. Alchemy, practice, time passed a little bit in the fairyland. In the fairy world, it is another spring and autumn, and three years have passed. Beihai Xianyuan. "Quick, hurry, this time I heard that I only sold a thousand bottles of nine robbers in the pharmacy. I have not finished." "The effect of the nine robbers is indeed amazing. The last time I bought it, I broke through a fairyland in just one year. This time I have to buy another bottle anyway, and break through to the nine." "I have also robbed the wonderland, and I can break it if I buy another bottle." The two celestial lights broke through the air and were extremely excited. They flew to an area. In a golden hall, tens of thousands of robbing people gather in the temple, and they are crowded into a group. In their hands, they hold a bag of Qiankun filled with four million celestial stones, and they are noisy. Wen Yong, Shi Zhengxiong, and Flash Ling are carrying a sale of Danhui with a group of martial arts brothers. "Nine robbery, nine robbery! Sell it to me!" "Sell it to me, I have money!" In the hall, there was noisy, and everyone was madly yelling for the nine robbers. Until a year ago, after Mu Feng took out the nine robbers and sold them, the people who bought them discovered the shocking power after taking them. Immediately, they caused a burst of rushing rush, and the price of five million bottles was still being robbed. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, there are only a thousand bottles in the nine robbery, the old rules, the number, 10,000, only one thousand in the 10,000 number can be purchased, and the Yuren, the Chiron, the Star Sword The disciples do not sell." Shi Zhengxiong said loudly, and the atmosphere was so strong that he was already the strongman of the nine-role fairyland! "Why don''t you sell it to the people of the Red Dragon!" "Yes, there are our feathers." "And our Star Swords!" In the crowd, several people immediately jumped out and angered. One of the Chirons who are the first-born Chiron horns is not convinced. "This is the rule, the medicinal herbs are ours, and the rules are naturally set by us." Shi Zhengxiong is indifferent. Chapter 1842： :Red Dragons "Rules? This odor is unfair, I am not satisfied, today I have not bought a bottle of nine robbery, you dare not sell, my Red Dragons have dismantled your broken Dan Hall!" The Chilong strongman is cold, and several companions behind him have come out one after another. They are all eight robbery wonderland, the strongest of the nine robbers. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "And our feathers!" "Our Stars and Swordsmen are not convinced." The Yuren nationality, the Tianxing Jianzong disciple also came out coldly, and hundreds of two ethnic groups and one strong person refused to accept. "Demolition of our Tianfeng Yaoge, a big tone, I am so mad that I want to teach and teach, how do you dismantle our Tianfeng Yaoge." At this time, a burly young man two meters tall outside the hall, with a group of martial brothers came over and sneered. "Small mad, how come you come, just these garbage, we will solve it ourselves." Shi Zhengxiong, the people of the Chilong people heard the words and they were angry. "Qinghai knows that there will be two people and one person to make trouble, let me come and see, boy, you want to tear down our Tianfeng Yaoge?" Mu madly brought people over and looked at the Red Dragon strong sneer. "What about it?" This Chilong strongman is a tough road. The Chilong people are also a large family of people who are not weakly feathered. They are full of dragons and blood, strong in strength, and they are used to being arrogant. "In this case, roll over and let the Lord see if you want to dismantle the strength of our Tianfeng Yaoge." Mu smirked and laughed at the Red Dragon youth and walked out of the hall. "This is your own death!" The Red Dragon youth sneered, followed the hall, and then he stepped out, low roaring, the skin actually appeared a red dragon scale, a dragon tail born from the back, his hands also grew sharp dragon claws, turned into A dragon man. His imposing manner has also climbed from the Eight Robbery Wonderland to the realm of the Nine Robbery. Hey! The Red Dragon youth stepped out, and the body broke out of the fairy power, turned into a red light and shadow violent murder to Mu mad, a claw to find out, the fierce dragon claws torn out, smashed to Mu mad. "Haha, come well!" Mu was mad and laughed, and the body also showed a dragon scale, but it was golden yellow, and a fist violently smashed out. boom! The dragon elephant punched the bombardment on the opponent''s claws. The two energy pairs collided with the explosion, and the madness of the madness was completed. It has already reached the realm of the nine robbing real fairy! The dragon elephant boxing force directly shattered the other side''s claws, and the horrible power of the four-way road mixed forces hit the red dragon youth. "Good!" The Red Dragon youth was shocked, and then roared, condensing nine red dragons to rush to kill. "Red Dragon Palm!" The nine-way red dragons slammed into the madness of the madness, and this barely shook the boxing. "Dragon Elephant Knife!" At this time, Mu mad is a wave of knives, a knife into a slashing knives, the three-fold knives of the road, the power of the fusion, directly smashed the nine-dimensional Chi Long Jin, squatting in the body of this red dragon. "what!" The Red Dragon youth screamed and was smashed and defended. The dragon scales were opened, leaving a huge wound. People were almost split in half. "Dragon seconds!" Several other Red Dragon youths saw this face change, and the other party defeated their companions with a knife. Other feathery strongmen, and the people of the Stars and Swordsmen have also changed their faces. This young mans knife is so powerful that he can easily smash the defense of the Red Dragon. The strong defense ability and attack power of the Chilong people are well-known in the fairy world. Among the fairy dragons, only the weak black dragons are among the best. "On your strength, I dare to dismiss our Tianfeng Yaoge? Give me a roll, otherwise, all will climb out for me." Mu rushed to the ground and looked at these people and shouted. "We recorded this account, go!" Other Red Dragon strongmen quickly picked up injured companions and took people away. The Yuren, the star of the Tianxing Jianzong, was gloomy and left with it. "The garbage has been solved. Now everyone continues to sell Dan." Mu mad at other people. And these strong sellers of Dan are afraid to look forward to this burly youth, the strength of the other side, I am afraid that can also enter the nine robbery. While others have chosen to buy Dan, the people who bought the word Yufu excitedly paid the fairy stone, and some paid the magic crystal. Buying Dan once, the battle front can earn billions of celestial stones, can be described as a big fortune. However, this opportunity was only once in three months. Tianfeng Yaoge only sold the drug for three months. After all, there will be three people who will refine this medicinal medicine, one Mu Feng, one Yaochuan, and one Danner of Mu Feng. The former slave Liu Danshi was trained by Mu Feng to become an alchemy tool. In the battle front, the three eighth-order Danshi, the seventh-order Danshi Tianfeng city has cultivated a lot. In the past, Mu Fengs friend Ge Mingxue, and the drug-drug people, Yaowangs medicine king, medicine king The disciples in the valley have trained a group of seven-order Xiandan divisions to practice the alchemist alchemy in Tianfeng City. Chilong District! This area is hundreds of miles away and is home to the Chilong people, hence the name Chilong District. In the Chilong District, there are also more than 100,000 Red Dragon students. A student''s residence. "Cambodia emperor, you have to be the master of us, the people of Mu Feng are too mad, don''t sell the medicinal herbs to us, and ignore our Red Dragons. This is clearly deliberately insulting my Red Dragon." The injured Red Dragon youth lay on the stretcher in the living room and said to the old Red Dragon youth. This young Red Dragon face is handsome, his eyes are red and red, wearing black robes, and he is playing with a bottle of nine robbers. Long Cambodia, one of the Chilong people in this group of Chilong geniuses, the Red Dragon King, the strongest of the thirty-sixth of the nine robberies, the nine robbing true fairy, the strength is amazing. "The nine robberies are really not simple. The immortal strength and the strength of the Dao Li are far beyond the ordinary practice of immortality." Long Cambodia played with this bottle of nine robbery, and then threw it to the Chilong disciple who was next to a eight-royal wonderland, looking at the injured young man, his brow wrinkled. "Waste, it was defeated by others and lost my face." Long Cambodia cold drink, the Red Dragon youth did not dare to refute. He slowly got up and said: "But that Mu Feng thought that the Yurens had suffered a loss, and they dared to arrogantly despise my family. It is indeed time for his people to suffer a bit. Come and call us. Manpower, I am going to personally meet this for a while." The dragon and the cold were ordered, and the others immediately convened the man. Soon, the Dragon Crest of the Dragon Clan quickly gathered more than 3,000 strong people, all of which were above the Seven Wonders. A large number of people flew to the area where the battle fronts lived. The people of the Chilong people finally have to start with the people of Mu Feng. Nowadays, the front of the battle, I do not know whether it can withstand the attack of the Red Dragons, the Red Dragons are also the hegemonic hegemons, and the tribes themselves are powerful. Over the area of ??the Xiongxiong Mansion, a large number of Chiron strongmen flew in the air, and they were so powerful. Many of the students saw this scene with a look of surprise. "Look, there are so many strong dragons!" "What are they doing here, so many people, they are very powerful." "Looking at this posture seems to be the trouble of finding someone, go, see the past." Many of the students were suspicious and flew along with them. A team of law enforcement officers wearing black robes in the inner court passed by, and the people who looked at the Red Dragons also showed doubts. "Its the people of the Red Dragon family. What are so many people coming here to do?" "I don''t know, what is the 80% of the people who have provoked the Chiron people? Look at the past and be bored anyway." These law enforcement strongmen have also followed the past. It is common for so many students to break out. As long as they do not kill people outside of life and death, these law enforcers will not care, but they will be happy to watch the fun. Long Cambodia brought people to the area where the battle fronts lived. A large group of people stood in the void above the building. "Cambodia, the people of Mu Feng live in this area." A Red Dragon strongman said coldly. Dragon Cambodia looked down and shouted: "Mu Feng, give me out!" The sound is like a thunder, reverberating a hundred miles, countless disciples heard the sound of the house and wait and see, at first sight, such a large group of Chilong disciples are all looking suspicious. "Which dog girl raised the name of my front brother!" There was a roar of noise from the bottom, and dozens of people at the front of the battle broke into the air, and Mu was furious. Others are practicing in other places. There are not many people here, and there are more than 50 people. "Small madness, something is wrong." When Shi Zhengxiong saw so many people in the Red Dragon family, his face was dignified. Mu crazy look is also slightly dignified, I did not expect the Red Dragon people to retaliate so soon. "The emperor, that is, he hurt me!" Long seconds looked at Mu mad and complained. Long Cambodia looked at Mu mad and others, and said coldly: "Where are you, Mu Feng? Where is he?" "My brother is practicing, but I don''t have time to accompany you. What do you want to do?" Mu crazy and indifferent. "Is it you, the wounded my people? Give you a chance, everyone will kneel down, break your arms and slap three heads, I can spare you." Long Cambodia looked at Mu mad and others. "Put your mother''s shit, give you a hoe, what are you?" Shi Zhengxiong said with a roar. "I am the one who fights, only standing dead, not yet eager to survive, you have to fight, then you can fight!" Mu screamed. "I don''t know how to live and die, give it to me, abolish them, bring them back to the family, I want Mu Feng to come to the door and ask for me." Long Cambodias face was heavy and cold. "Hey..." Thousands of Red Dragons roared and instantly turned into dragons, killing Mu and others. "Brothers, fight!" Mu Fury roared. Fifty martial arts disciples roared, and their bodies were turned into Shura, one by one, exuding the powerful momentum of the nine-royal wonderland. Under the slamming of the resources of the Nine Robbers, the repairs of all the members of the squadron have been practiced in the realm of the Nine. Mu mad is turned into a giant elephant of more than three hundred meters high, a fist banged out, the front of the killing of several Red Dragon dragons were horrible by the horrible punches, the fists swayed in the void, which intertwined The power of the boxing power, the power of the power and the power of the superimposed dragon. Chapter 1843： : eve of the storm Shi Zhengxiong was also transformed into a 300-meter-high Shura battle. A **** **** was smashed and smashed. Eight Chiron strong men were broken and defended. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Hey! Flashing is a **** electric light that is the ultimate in the fast track. It instantly crossed the body of six Chilong strong men. The sharp short sword hole passed through the six-person lower abdomen and was directly damaged and repaired. Dozens of Red Dragons clawed down and a warrior was hit. The body was torn apart and the blood was seriously injured. The difference between the two sides is too great, and the strength of the Chilong people is not weak. Except for Murman, Shi Zhengxiong and Shining, the three can barely resist many attacks. Others can''t support how long they have been seriously injured. "Dragon Elephant Knife!" Mu mad whispered, a knife smashed out, the overbearing knives in the squadron, the dragon screamed like a scream, and retired dozens of Chiron strong. "Hey..." At this time, Long Cambodia suddenly shouted, the body red light, turned into a hundred-meter-long red crimson dragon, roaring empty. This dragon''s dragon blood has been forced to the point of transformation. "Red Dragon inflammation!" Dragon and Cambodia roar, the dragon mouth spit out a condensed fire column mixed with Long Yuanli to kill, and the violent bombardment to Mu crazy. Mu mad whispered, a knife smashed, Knife Mang and Long Yan fire column roaring against, violent energy burst. Hey! At this time, another nine-royal true-scented Chiron tribe condensed the dragon yuan, and a red-red giant dragon claw sneaked into the mad back. Hey...! Mu mad vomited a blood, his back was torn out of a huge blood. boom! Longyan in front also smashed the mad knives, and the smashing bombardment on the mad body. "what!" Mu screams, his chest was burned through the fire of the Red Dragon Fire Column, and he was burnt through the chest. The terrible burning power poured into the body of Mu, and Mu was suddenly injured and was bombarded. "Little mad!" Shining Shi Zhengxiong roared, but hundreds of violent dragons attacked and killed, and the two were covered by a large number of attacks, and were also seriously injured by bombing. More than 50 people, dozens of people, and the other side is also the celestial hegemony, the result is naturally no words. Mu mad was taken to the front of Long Cambodia by two Red Dragons. The dragon lantern that regained his personality stretched out his palm and held his face. He sneered: "On this person, you want to fight with my Red Dragon. ?" "Pooh!" Mu crazy blood spit on the face of Long Cambodia. "Many people are bullying people, they have the ability, you and I are singled out." Mu screamed. Long Cambodia took the silk pad and wiped the blood on his face. He punched the mad mouth and shattered his teeth. The loser is not eligible to ask for conditions. Dragon and Cambodia screamed at the mad throat and lifted it up. "Miscellaneous, waiting for Feng Ge and my other brothers to go out, will definitely tear you!" Shi Zhengxiong flashed and shouted. "Mu Feng, huh, I am afraid that he would not dare to come, a humble reptile, the clan is gone, and want to turn the waves?" Dragon and Cambodia sneered and smiled and then shouted: "Bring people away!" "Long Cambodia, you can''t kill someone." At this time, a team of law enforcement people came over and frowned. Everyone is assured that I am only teaching these Shura reptiles to understand the rules. Long Cambodia smiled. These law enforcers have not had much control. The Shura family is now like a dog of a family. There is no backing in the fairy garden. The Chirons are the masters of the world. They dont have much to say. Mu mad and others were taken away, and Mu Feng and others did not know where they were. "You said, Mu Feng Chi Long District dare to save people?" "How could you dare to save people? The Chilong District is the site of more than 100,000 Red Dragons, and it is not said that this Dragon is a strong player ranked 30th on the Nine-Royal Celebrity. People can drown the few people who died of Mu Feng. How many people are Mu Feng?" "That is also true. In the beginning of the destruction of the Zongro clan, the Red Dragons were also one of the major players. Hey, poor people who fell under Mu Feng, and the wrong person." "But there was no rumor that Mu Feng defeated the No. 10 Dongye Warsong on the Nine Robbers. The strength should be terrible." "Haha, brother, you said that it is said that there is any truthful evidence. It is said that no conspiracy is used. If Mu Feng really has that strength, why not challenge Dongye Zhanxiong on the Nine-Royal Celebrity List and get his There is a large credit for each year in the rankings." "That is also true." The students living in this area have different opinions and they are uncertain. Long Cambodia was later released, and Mu Feng personally took people to the Red Dragon District to find him, and asked him to kneel down. At this time, where is Mu Feng? The fairy devil is on the mainland. "Hey...!" A group of Shura is fighting fiercely with a group of people who are tall and full of black magic rock skin. The magic rock family, a kind of demon with amazing defense power, is also powerful. "Magic star!" A four-hundred-meter-high nine-robbery rock man roared, rolling magical power condensed, above the void, a thousand-foot black meteor meteorite condensed, burning black magic flame, surrounded by the light. boom! This powerful horrible magic rock meteor seems to have long eyes, roaring down to the young man in the little white black boots. "Storm Swords!" A violent three-color Thunder sword column condenses a line of smashing, and the power of the horrible kendo is also gathered into it. The power of this kendo has also reached the realm of the three levels of the road, with the power of the four-way hurricane. Three kinds of gods, the power does not know how many times increased. boom! The black magic rock was killed by a sword storm. The horrible sword column directly penetrated the magic rock of the thousand-foot diameter. The explosion of the magic rock meteor blasted into the body of the nine-robbery rock family. "what!" This demon rock screams, comparable to the seventh-order superior defense of the scorpion''s rock scorpion can not withstand this blow, was smashed by a sword, violent swords in the huge body torn out a **** mouth. Subsequently, a fast-paced Thunder Swordman murdered, a sword pierced the head of this magic rock tribe, the soul flew out, and was refining the soul of the nine requiem. Next to the two magic rock people roaring and waving huge swords, the young souls, a powerful soul magical force swept out, poured into the spirits of these two magic rock people, turned into a terrible gold The flame burns the soul. Psychic road hell! "what!" The two magical rock peoples souls suffered from the pain of the fire, and they lost their fighting power and stunned their heads. "Destroy!" The youth is indifferent to spit out a word, the soul force is strengthened several times in a moment, and the magic power is stronger. The souls of the two magic rock people are directly burned into ashes, and the soul flies away. This Mozu is only a hundred people, but it was quickly annihilated by a hundred people of Mu Feng. "Haha, Feng Ge, now your strength, you can completely hit the nine robbery." Wen Yong came over and laughed. The demon of the realm of Jiu Ran is now as weak as chicken and duck under the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs Shura Road has been robbed of the Wonderland, and the Thunderbolt is still a ruin of the Eight Wonders, but it can be broken at any time, and it will be a line. Thousands of Lei Yuan than the Shura blood yuan force overbearing two points, the realm is low, Xiu Luo blood power can not be suppressed. "Clean up the battlefield, it''s time to go back." Mu Feng calmly said, this time just came out to try his hand and try the power of the illusion of the Illusion Hellfire, and he did not let him down. Hey...! At this time, Mu Feng''s melody flashed, and Mu Feng took out the notes from the waist pocket, and there was a soul message inside. Not only him, but all the brothers have received it. "Not good, little mad, they have an accident!" Everyone changed his face and then looked at Mu Feng. "Go, go back." Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and a sigh of anger in his eyes burned again. One of the two families, really does not give him peace. That being the case, then this time, let them know what is the pain! Mu Feng and others quickly rushed to Beihai Xianyuan and returned to the battle front area. Bai Ziyue, Tuoba Qinghai and others are waiting for Mu Feng and these people in the battle front area. They are Mu Feng and others who are voiced. Seeing that Mu Feng came back, Bai Ziyue and others rushed up. "Feng brother, little mad, they have an accident." Bai Zi jumped over and his face was gloomy, and there was a sharp sword in his eyes. "The starting point is the Chilong Dragon Crest, Longchai I investigated, the Nine Robbery Ranks ranked 36, the Dragon King genius in the Chilong family, the Dragon Blood has reached the realm of the dragon." The expansion of Qinghai Road has already grasped the first-hand information. "Red Dragon Dragon Cambodia!" Mu Fengs eyes were murderous. "Well, a dragon, that dragon card is too arrogant, even if you want to go to the sire to ask someone, he will let people, really want to give him two doses of medicine, let him die to wear a bowel." Yaochuan said that when they went out, they practiced in other places. When the news came over, people were already taken away. "I will control you what dragons and lanterns are not dragons, dare to hurt my brother, I have to let you die!" Mu Feng said coldly: "Everyone, follow me, Chiron!" "promise!" The 150th person at the front of the battle squatted. A group of people murdered directly to the Chilong District, attracting the attention of countless people. "Look, its Mu Fengs person." "Mu Feng is back. He is not really going to save people?" "Looking at the posture is really, I rely on, so people dare to kill the Chilong District, really not afraid of death." "Walk away, have a good show, don''t miss it." Numerous students saw this scene excited, turned into a fairy light and chased behind. The news that Mu Feng took the people into the Chilong District quickly spread, attracting countless students. After all, Xiu Luo Mu Feng, on the first day of admission, became famous when he hit the emperor. What''s more, Shura was once the northern fairyland hegemony, Mu Fengshuo, and the only one in the Beihai Xianyuan. In a certain house. "Mu Feng is going to go to the Chilong District!" The nightingale of a black robes robe stood up and was amazed by the sneer. "This kid is really looking for death. I know that he dares to come to Beihai Xianyuan and will be crushed to death without a burial place!" Thanks to Dong Huang Taiyi, Ge Dage unblocked, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1844： : Killing Red Dragon (Large To say that the nightingale is not hateful to Mu Feng and the Shura, he was miserable by Mu Feng. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng was originally his identity as a guest, and he was exposed to his identity in the Liuyu Palace. He was also blamed by his father. Later, the Ouyang familys Shura rebellion and robbed the Wangfu. He was even more involved because of his association with Ouyangs family. Now he has nothing to do with the succession of the kingdom of Tianqian. The benefit of his brother is the nightingale! All of this, he is blamed on Mu Feng, he does not hate Mu Feng. "Go, go to the Chilong District, I have to see the scene where the little beast is begging for mercy, hahahaha..." The night laughs and rushes to the Chilong District. And in this area, in another house. Under the pear book, the pear blossoms of the four seasons bloom, and the pears of the size of the fingernails fall. A blue figure was shot with a gun, and the gun shadow was turned into a piece of residual image without a trace of fireworks. The thousands of pears that fell on it were actually shot by the gunpoint and turned into broken foam. Hearing, practicing, practicing guns, the world of genius may be so boring, without any entertainment, if so, indulging in the shooting is his only pleasure. "Emperor, Mu Feng went to the Chilong District." Feng Lintian, who looks at the guns and looks at it, respectfully said. Hey! Feng Lintians gun suddenly stopped, and the sword-shaped gun tip stabbed on a petal, and the scorpion burst into a glimmer of light. He slowly took the gun and said nothing, turned and walked out of his practice field. "Dizi, where are you going?" The man quickly kept up. "Help me friends!" The wind and the forest are indifferent, and the body is gone in order to break through the sky with a glance. This man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly followed up and said: "The emperor, Mu Feng is too involved. If you know that you are with him, you will be unhappy." "I am going my way." Fenglin Tianxiu words such as gold, no words, mention a silver gun disappeared into the sky. The man sighed, but he followed the past. On the Xianwu Square in the Chilong District. More than fifty figures were **** by the fairy chain on the off frame. Below, they burned the raging fire and burned their bodies. This dragon''s burning power is well controlled, burning people, and suffering. The dragon is lying on the recliner, the fingers are rhythmically beaten on the armrests, and the three thousand Chilong strong people stand in the square, surrounded by the void, and there are many people who watch the fun. "Red dragon is chopped, the firepower is not enough, and then give the Lord alone to increase the ignition, unhappy, unhappy, hahahaha..." Mu madly grinned. "Looking for death, let''s make you." Long seconds sneer, the palm of the hand controls the fire, and suddenly the temperature of the dragon''s burning power has increased a lot. "Roar!" Mu mad biting his teeth, his skin was burned and cracked, his skin was fleshy and he was tortured. Rumble...! At this time, in the sky, a stone Yan Shen Lei instantly condensed, and turned to the dragon seconds. The dragon''s face changed a lot, and the dragon''s seal screamed and screamed. Hey! However, this stone Yan Lei violently smashed his attack and slammed into the body. "what" The dragon screams, all burning and thundering, rolling all over the ground, the dragon veins are destroyed by the thunder. Hey! The dragon lantern lying down, instantly opened the red-red eyes, and everyone looked at the void. I saw a figure coming through the air, flying into the Chilong District, and also came to this square. "Come here, Mu Feng is here!" "This guy, really dare to die!" Countless people exclaimed and looked at the more than 100 people who came here. "Interesting, this Mu Feng really has two daring colors." In the crowd, a young sword wearing a star swordsman robe said that this person is a strong star of the Star Sword. "Oh, its just to send death and humiliation." Not far away, a feathered strongman sneered. Mu Feng and others descended to Xianwu Square, and at a glance they saw the madman who was tortured by Longyan, and all of them were exposed to cold and murderous. "Feng brother!" Mu mad whispered, tears in his eyes. "Brothers have lost your face to you." "Feng brother!" Other warriors and brothers are crying, and they need to trouble the front to save them. Their hearts are extremely uncomfortable. "It''s okay, Feng Ge will definitely let them pay the price, a hundred times humiliation!" Mu Feng said, then the **** red eyes, looking at the Red Dragon and other people. "Mu Feng, yes, so bold, I dare to come." Longzhen got up and looked at Mu Feng and smiled every few kilometers. "Long Cambodia, I am here, let me go." Mu Feng held back his anger and was low. "Let people, yes, come, you kneel begged me, I can let them go." Long Cambodia smiled and looked at Mu Fengs play. "You and his mother are looking for death!" Kamogawa was instantly angry, like a lit dynamite barrel, roaring out. He Yaochuan swears that he can''t forget, the young man''s brother is trying to save him from the enemy. He can''t forget the words that Mu Feng said. "Self-esteem is really important, but you are my brother. You are more important than my self-esteem!" From that moment on, Yaochuan has already vowed that whoever slams his brother to kneel down is the enemy of his drug, which is not dead, this is his anti-scale, can not be offended. boom! Yaochuan directly shot, the body of the drug-drug tower flew out, released thousands of poisonous bees, terrible poisonous bee into a large poison cloud, slamming to cover the sky. "You and his mother''s letter do not believe that Lao Tzu and you are all gone, kill you, everyone to play together!" Yaochuan screamed. "Amazing gas!" Many Red Dragons see this scene, the scalp is numb, poisonous, this monk is a madman, everyone is jealous. Long Cambodias face is also a sinking look. Looking at these poisonous insects, there are some taboos. They say coldly: If you dare to poison, I will kill them. "You dare to kill my brother, my brothers have the courage to go with you, you, don''t challenge the bottom line of my war!" Mu Feng looked at the dragon and the sorrowful road, and the scarlet scorpion was already going crazy and crazy. The two sides are squatting, although Mu Fengs people are few, but they cant be weak, and they are all crazy like a desperate. Long Cambodias face is gloomy. He naturally does not dare to gamble with his own life and Mu Fengs life and death. Mu Fengs life is where he has his own life. "Okay, no, you can, I want to see, how can you save your brother in front of my people?" Long Cambodia smiled coldly. boom! Thousands of Red Dragon strongmen were blocked in front of Mu Feng and others, and a terrible Longwei momentum broke out. "Fighting, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and his body was turned into a thunder, and he was violently killed. "Give me a stop, all of them are alive!" Dragon and Cambodia are low-lying. "Hey...!" Thousands of Red Dragon strongmen roared and turned into dragons. Long Yuan rolled out and killed. Mu Feng took more than 100 warriors, and he hardened thousands of other people. The war broke out instantly! "I am optimistic about it, as long as the people of Mu Feng kill the people, do not have to keep hands, kill directly!" A law enforcement captain in the area of ??the Chilong District said coldly to more than a dozen Xianjun strongmen. This person has a Chiron horn at the top, and the people of the Chiron family have joined the inner court, and they are naturally partial to the Chilong people. In the fairy garden, not fighting on the death and death of the fairy, as long as the killing of the body of the immortal under the realm of Xianjun can be considered murder. After all, the robbing fairy under the realm of Xianjun does not have the ability to condense the flesh. Except for the ethnicity of the Shura, the Shura tribe does not die, and it can be condensed with blood. "Thousands of robbing, now!" Mu Feng whispered, stepping out in one step, and all the thunder and thunder, and the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli released, turned into a thunder, hundreds of miles, covering the Thunder. "The warlords are not allowed to leave me hundreds of miles away!" Mu Feng whispered, and then a strange intangible Taoist force swept out and merged into the hundred miles. "Time Thunder!" Mu Feng was low-key and integrated the speed of time into the prison. boom! boom! boom! A sacred savage savage, covering this side of the prison, the strong people of the Red Dragons condensed defense to resist, killing. Suddenly, the speed of all of them slowed down instantly, and a strange Dafa force poured into them, and the speed was actually a dozen times slower! The people at the front of the battle are unaffected, and one by one is repaired and killed. "How is this going?" A red dragon rushing to Shura, he condensed the dragon to kill a killing warrior, but his speed was even a dozen times slower, the supernatural power has not formed, a Shura The gods are condensed and killed. Hey! "what!" The Red Dragon screamed and was smothered by a seal. The gods were repaired and screamed into the body. The man screamed, the body burned and burned, and he was seriously injured and fell into the void. Hey! A hail **** thunder rushed to a Red Dragon, and the Red Dragons were instantly frozen and turned into ice sculptures. "Sura blood sword!" A **** sword was fallen, and another Chilong people who had not yet condensed their powers were stabbed. "Ah... this, what''s going on?" "I am so fast at the speed of supernatural powers?" Countless rushing to the Red Dragons of Time and Space, the Red Dragons were horrified. In the first battle, hundreds of people suffered big losses and were severely wounded. And everyone, with Mu Feng as the center, in the time and space of the prison, like a fish, more than 100 strong fronts crushed into the time and space of the prison. When seeing this scene, Long Cambodias face was also slightly changed, and he roared: What kind of ghosts do you have, dont come together! In a flash, thousands of Red Dragons all rushed to the front of the battle, and the strength of Mu Fengs time and space can only affect hundreds of people, unable to affect so many people, and the two sides really broke out in this sense. Fierce battle. The people at the front also directly burned the blood and promoted the fighting power. The Red Dragon people also became the dragons, and the momentum rose. Mu Feng stabbed a sword, Jianguang was fast to the extreme, and instantly turned into thousands of Thunder swords. The dozens of Chiron strongmen who killed him shrouded thousands of Thunder swords and desperately resisted, but Mu Fengs sword was too fast, dozens of people screamed, and Jianguang tore out a **** mouth. Thunder sword gas into the body to destroy the Yuanmai. Chapter 1845： : A sword dragon (large Yaochuan is also a slap in the palm of the hand, the people who were hit, all are poisonous gas into the body, paralysis can not move. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Both sides are afraid to use the killing tricks, or taboo the rules. A red dragon man took the knife from Mu Feng and slammed it down. The knife was overbearing, as if he wanted to split Mu Feng into two halves. At this time, a blue light rainbow instantly burst into the air, a silver gun as fast as lightning, containing a terrible gun force directly penetrated a Red Dragon defensive, hole through the lower abdomen. The Red Dragon screamed and was shot dead. Mu Feng looked at the coming, showing a smile. The young man armed with a silver gun, into the battle, the guns are like thunder, the speed is faster than the fate of Mu Feng''s time. "Lin Tian, ??thank you!" Mu Feng laughed, and the sword was thrown out. A sword smashed ten people from the Red Dragon. "Do not talk nonsense, fight!" The wind forest is low, one shot and one kill, and few people escaped his shooting. "Dead!" At this time, a Red Dragon sneer, a dragon claw sneaked into the chest of a warrior Shura. Subsequently, his second claw smashed down and the hole penetrated the other side of Dantian''s lower abdomen. Hey! However, at this time, his claws have not yet been shot. Around him, a red dragon man with a fish-skin sword stabbed the red dragon man Dantian with a sword light that is hard to see with the naked eye. The Red Dragon screamed, Dan Tian was abolished, and turned to incredible look at his own people. And this person has turned into a young man who is so beautiful that the woman is jealous. Tianzhu! When did he sneak into the Red Dragons and help the people at the front! Subsequently, he shot an explosion in a fairy, the black mist enveloped several kilometers, covering eight Chiron strong. Then I heard only a scream of screams, and the eight Chiron strong men were thrown into the void by the waste Dantian. Mu Feng was also surprised to see the direction of the thorn, this guy, how come today to help yourself? "Hey...!" However, at this time, a dragon roared, a red long dragon smashed into the void, the dragon tail pulled out, and the terrible strength bombarded the body of a warrior Shura. Hey! This war Xiongshuo screamed, and the bones in his body were crushed. Dragon Cambodia finally joined the battle, and the dragons entered the battlefield. Every dragon claw fell, and the violent dragon force would hurt a warrior Shura. Although the strength of the warrior Shura is stronger than the average immortal, but the genius strength of the dragon **** blood dragon is not enough. "Dragon Cambodia!" At this time, Mu Fengs anger came. "If you are a man, and I will live and die in the death and death of Sendai, dare to fight?" Mu Feng punched more than a dozen Chiron people and slammed the road and invited him to die. This kind of fighting with the hands and feet, he can not even send out his own half of the strength, it is not happy, other Shura is also, killing individuals still dare to use the Shurao road to burn and exhaust the other party''s blood, can not play the strength. This kind of battle is wrong, not the battle of Shura, it can only be said to be a fight. As soon as this statement came out, countless people who watched the drama were stunned. Mu Feng actually invited Longhua to live and die in Sendai! There, there is no rule in the Xianyuan, and there is no limit to the battle, and there is no limit to the battle. There is no punishment for killing people. "Sura reptile, I am afraid that you are not a Red Dragon!" Long Cambodia also killed the real fire and roared to respond. Hey! Hey! A Xiu Luo, a red fire dragon, turned into two fairy light to the sky, flying to the top of the floating life of Sendai! This battle is the real key! The other fighters stopped at this moment and then retired from the two camps, one by one looking at the two figures that turned into Xianhong and flew to the death and death of Sendai. These two people are the core of the real battle. The teams face was also dignified, and things were getting bigger. "Mu Feng dared to invite the Dragon and Cambodia, ranked thirty-sixth on the top of the Nine Thousands of the Nine. Is he really capable or looking for a dead end?" "It''s hard to say, how the Shura people have fallen, but the strong strength of this family is there, or how to dominate the fairy world." "Kill him, it is best to let this little animal live and die without a whole body!" Otherwise, people are shocked, and the nightingale is cursing in the heart. "Do you both think about it? You have to take the life and death of Sendai, and your life and death school is not responsible." A Xianjun law enforcer said. "Sura reptile, you regret it is still too late, kneel down, lick three heads, I can spare you a life, you can also put your brothers." The dragon lion who turned into a red dragon looked to Mu Feng and said with a smile. "There is a word of war dead in the Shura''s dictionary. However, there is no fear of dying of this vocabulary, humiliating my race, and hurting my brother. These two points are enough to make me Mu Feng break your death, just right, my life is Mu Feng. After the blood of the fairy, the blood of the demon, the blood of the demon, but I have not tasted the taste of the dragon''s blood, today, I will return to the dragon!" Mu Feng, who has already become a demon god, said coldly. "Reassured, you have no chance, I will tear you into pieces." In the Longhuakou, the dragon tooth flashes cold, and the hundreds of meters of dragon body emits a little red light under the starlight. "Today, when you stand up, you should let the world know that the Shura people are still proud of the world, let you make three tricks first. You said that I am a reptile. You are in my eyes, but it is just a fire. Long worm." Mu Feng handcuffed the ancient sword and the cold road. "You dare to look down on me!" Dragon and Cambodia roared, and the dragon screamed. "I want you to die!" boom! Hundreds of meters of dragons roared out, huge dragon claws you condense Long Yuanli, Mu Feng over the sky, a thousand-foot-sized red dragon seal condensed, surrounded by the dragon seal. "Red Dragon Print!" Like the huge dragon **** seal of the mountains, the hundreds of meters tall Shura demon gods are so small under the dragon **** seal, this is printed with the supreme power of the dragon. The Shura demon **** reached out to the palm of his hand, and the three-color **** thunder roared into the void, which also condensed into a terrible French seal. Daqian Lei Shenyin. The four-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand Hey...! The two laws touched each other, the Thunder and the Dragon Yuan boiled, and the violent energy swept away in an instant. The Red Dragon Seal also exploded and shattered, and it did not break the Raytheon. "The road is four!" Dragon''s eyes changed slightly and he was dignified. "This guy, really has strength." Countless people who watched the war were slightly shocked, and that one strike could see the strength of Mu Feng. "One trick, you have two chances to live." Shura Devil said indifferently. "Hurricane!" The red dragon roared, and the dragon power in the body snarled in the dragon vein and gathered in the dragon''s mouth. In the body, the fire of the dragon is burning and gathers in Longkou. "burning the fire!" boom! A 100-meter-diameter fire column burned between the red dragons, and a few thousand meters of virtual air machine locked in the death of Mu Feng. The rolling dragon fire burned the void and the space was distorted. In the double eyes of Shura''s demon gods, Jin was released from the blood, and it was condensed into two golds. boom! The two kinds of fire pillars collide in the void, and the rolling flame covers the entire dozens of huge life and death cents. The terrible burning force makes the starry sky twist. The melting can instantly burn the diamond into gray and red. "You, there is still a chance to live." Mu Feng is still indifferent. "Mu Feng!" The dragon and the roaring roar, the dragon in the body violently walked away, and the red-red dragon scorpion was full of shame. "Nine destroys Longyang..." In the body of the Red Dragon, the dragon''s blood is burning, and the nine rounds of reddish dragons illuminate the sky, and Jiuyang is the world''s air. Even the celestial beings outside the birth and death of Sendai also felt this terrible dragon. "go with!" The fire dragon swayed, and the nine rounds of Longyang whistle into nine streams of light to kill Mu Feng. Each Longyang contains a terrible force that can kill the general nine robes. "This attack is a bit like the appearance of the celestial hegemony, hahahaha, you try my sword!" Mu Feng laughed, he mentioned the ancient sword, in vitro, a strand of dark purple force swept out, condensed into thousands of swords. Behind Mu Feng, the sword pattern is intertwined, a thousand-foot-sized dark purple sword phoenix condenses, burning terrible thunder flames, the power of the road pattern, actually boosts the power of kendo power to two realms! Achieved the horrible power of the five kendo. "Wan Jian Huo Huang! Long Cambodia, you have no chance!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword smashed out, the power of the soul was exhausted by 80%. This sword, he locked the dragon card and finally took the initiative to attack, and the first two moves, he was only defense. "Scream!" Thousands of fires and phoenixes rang, with a touch of dark purple sword light tearing the sky and the sky, crossed the nine rounds of Longyang. Hey! Hey! Hey! The nine-wheeled Qianzhang Longyang was swept by the Jianguang of Wanjian Huohuang, and even the explosion was cut, and the dragons swept through the sky. "The power of this sword!" The terrible momentum of this sword, everyone suffocated in a moment, and widened his eyes. Even the strongest in the realm of Xianjun actually felt a terrible threat. Thousands of swords and phoenixes brought in the rolling flames, and the thousands of Jianguangs that were brought up broke through the dragon defenses that Longka horrified and spit out. Hey...! The sword light tears, the blood squirts, and the Wanjian fire phoenix passes through the body of the Red Dragon. At the same time, the force of the Wandao sword pattern flows from his wound into the Red Dragon body. The red dragon was in the void, and then the dragon''s body was actually scored two points by a sword, and the blood was madly sprayed, and the force of the 10,000-dollar sword also broke out in the body. "Do not" The red dragon was horrified and roared. The dragon''s torso was then swept up by the martial arts. "I am a genius of the Red Dragon, I can''t die!" Dragon and Cambodia roar, Baizhang dragon body exploded in the shocking eyes of all people, turned into broken meat. A dragon baby escaped and fled. Shura grabbed it and found out that Yuanli sucked the dragon''s dragon baby. The small dragon-sized baby of a few meters was pinched between the two fingers, just like a piece. The reptile, the body of the dragon blood burned, turned into a **** gas into the body of Mu Feng. "Emperor!" The dragons of the Dragon and the Dragon are roaring and screaming. "A horrible sword!" "Dragon, Long Cambodia, actually killed by a sword by Mu Feng!" "A sword killing thirty-six dragons, this..." The Yurens, the Tianxing Jianzong, and other onlookers, the four feared and stared at the Baizhang Shura Devil could not speak. The power of the sword and the phoenix was shocked. Chapter 1846： : Name on the list The Chilong people of the Dragon and Cambodian veins are unwilling to believe in this scene. How can this Mu Feng be so powerful! The Yuren people are also gloomy, and the nightingale is wide-eyed. I can''t believe it. Mu Feng has won 36 dragons, or a sword! "Haha, good, so happy, Feng Ge, crush him!" The Mu was screamed and laughed, and everyone in the battle was screaming and excited. "^׷^^^^^^" "Now, who is the reptile?" Mu Feng pinched the dragon and the dragon and said coldly. "How could it be, I, I was defeated!" The dragons eyes are all unbelievable, and how the power of the sword can be so terrible. The sword just now also consumed Mu Fengs eight successes, a lot of soul power and strong power, I am afraid he could not stand it. This is the original creation of the ancient warfare gods, and used this sword to smash the Black Dragon Emperor. "Mu Feng, let us go!" The Chilong people of the Dragon and Cambodian lang roared. The dragon''s face is like a gray ash, and there is no pleading for mercy. The pride of the dragon in the heart is completely broken, and only the endless unwillingness. Mu Feng pinched the dragon and the dragon, and looked at the Red Dragon people who were holding the madman and others. "Let my brothers, otherwise I will kill him." Overbearing, blasphemy, this moment, the people of the Red Dragon family do not dare to face the eyes of Mu Feng. "I still havent let go of Laozi." Mu screamed. These Red Dragons face each other, and they only have to solve them. The people of Mu Feng havetened to meet. "Mu Feng, people have already let go, let us emperor." The dragon of the dragon and the pulse of the dragon is roaring. Mu Feng looked at Long Cambodia and sneered: "I should have killed you, but you are too weak. It is a threat to me. I spare you a life. You are not saying that Shura is a reptile? You should now experience it. Let''s taste the reptiles." "Mu Feng..." Dragon Cambodia roared and angered, and was deeply hurt by Mu Fengs words. Mu Feng is like an ant throwing an ant, **** and one bomb, and the dragon and the dragon are flung out. He looked at the people of the Eight Dragons, whether they are the Dragon and the Dragon of the Dragon, and they looked at Mu Fengs eyes and brought anger and anger. "In the future, I am looking for a good time for Mu Feng to be in trouble. I am going to die in Sendai, and I am waiting for Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered, returned to normal, and left with the war front. "Come to the site of the Red Dragons, do you want to go?" At this time, a flat sound sounded. A head of the Red Dragon horn, the burly youth who was covered by the red-red dragon knife, walked slowly and slowly. "Longyan Emperor!" "Longyan Emperor!" The people of the Octagon Red Dragons are respectful to this burly youth, and they all look respected in their eyes. "Red Dragon Longyan! The fourth-ranked big man has appeared." "Oh, this time, Mu Feng, they have to be unlucky, and even led Longyan." The Yuren tribe and many onlookers sneer. Mu Feng stopped and looked at the young man with his back, his eyes calm, Longyan! The strongest genius of this year''s Red Dragons is said to be the strongest one in the first ten days. The strongest defense of the Chirons is the most difficult and the most difficult one. At the same time, he is also a sacred dragon, strong blood, strength, combat power is amazing, the knife into the four realm of the realm, at any time can retreat to break through the power of Xianjun. "I didn''t expect that there is such a genius in the mean Shura." Longyan looked at Mu Feng and said, "You have raised my interest in you." "Despicable Shura, huh, huh, when your family did not join forces with the Yuren and the Star Swords, do you guys dare to say a mean in my Shura? The so-called pride is based on joining others. "" Mu Feng sneered. "History only records the winner, a failed race, and is less qualified to evaluate the winner." Longyan said proudly. Then he looked at Mu Feng and said: "I will let you go. There is still a ridiculous thought of revival Shura in your heart. I will annihilate your thoughts when you are most proud of it." "Let me leave... Oh, its really tall. If its not in Xianyuan, I have to go. Even if you are a hundred thousand dragons, my Mu Feng can also kill a **** road." Mu Feng looked at Longyan and sneered, and he turned up and seriously injured and turned away. "Damn, Longyan Emperor, this guy is too arrogant, do you want me to kill his prestige." Next to Longyan, a dragon strongman is cold-sounding, and his famous dragon history is also one of the top 30 strong dragons. "No, he is my prey." Longyan looked at the back of Mu Feng and others and walked indifferently. "Let this guy save people!" "Oh, really, I am not willing to be beaten by this guy." "Why did Longyan Emperor not teach him to teach him, this kid will definitely not be the opponent of Longyan Emperor." "Maybe it''s a disdain, but this Mu Feng is indeed a strong character, and he will still be less motivated." Many of the Red Dragon people saw Mu Feng and others who saved the people and swayed away. "Oh, this little beast, how could it be so strong?" The nightingale roared in the heart, and was extremely reluctant. Although he also robbed the realm of the real fairy, but the strength is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon and Cambodia, let alone Mu Feng. Mu Feng and other groups of people rescued and left, and this war was quickly spread throughout the students of the Northern Fairy, causing no small impact. After all, the 38th Dragon Lan is not weak. Today, this ranking has been replaced by Mu Feng! "His grandmother, I will see who will dare to look down on our front." "Haha, yeah, but its not a big deal today." Mu Feng and other groups of people rescued people back to the mansion, and everyone gathered together. Everyone was still excited about the power of Mu Fengs sword. At the same time, many people felt great pressure in their hearts. . Although the realm is not low, but the strength has been smashed several streets. Mu Feng looked forward to Fenglintian who came back together and smiled: "Wind brother, thank you." "You are getting stronger and stronger. Now, what strength are you?" Feng Lintian looked at Mu Fengdao. "Haha, I don''t know, but I can fight East Field Wars three years ago. Now I can get into the top three." Mu Feng laughed, he did not deliberately go to the list. "And you, Tianzhu, thank you." Mu Feng looked at the handsome young man in the corner and thanked him. Many brothers looked at the young people in the corner. No one thought that this once indifferent king of the killer on the mainland would have shot this time to help them. This is the man who once assassinated the front. Chapter 1846： : Still a teenager (five and four) Everyone heard the words and looked at the young people in the corner. The look was a bit complicated. The people gathered here, everyone from the same continent, can be regarded as fellow. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ However, the Tianzhu was not repaired by the seven-royal fairyland. However, before the killing of many powerful enemies, the assassination technique was perfect. In the past, the thorns were repaired higher than everyone else. Nowadays, because of the gap in resources, the people who have been attacked have surpassed the cultivation, but no one dares to underestimate his strength. "Tianzhu brothers, thank you." Mu mad stood up and grateful. "I am not your brother, don''t thank me. I just checked the life of Mu Feng who saved me in the last time." Now that the situation is clear, I am leaving." Tianzhu is indifferent, walks out from the corner and wants to leave. "and many more!" Mu Feng quickly got up from his seat and called to stop the thorn. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Since the last time people have paid off, this time they owe a favor." Mu Feng had three more bottles of medicinal herbs in his hand. He was three bottles of nine robbing Dan, worth tens of millions of stones. Mu Feng put the nine robbers in the hands of the thorns, said: "Nine robbery, you should know the effect, accept it." The thorns looked at Mu Feng, and looked at the nine robbery in his hand. He silently accepted it, and turned away without saying much. "Tianzhu!" But this time, Mu mad also stopped the thorn. "What are you late for?" The thorns stopped and couldnt help but scream. "Brother, a person is very lonely, let''s stay, how?" Mu madly looked at the thorns, sincerely said. "Shen, let''s stay, everyone is a brother who came out of a place. Isn''t it better to take care of each other in the future?" Shi Zhengxiong and others also stood up and kept their way. Obviously, this time the thorns can be shot in the crisis, so that the brothers of the war heroes have changed their impressions on him. This is a brother who can be handed over. "Shen, let''s stay." "Leave it!" Other warriors also said. "I am not with you all the way, the beasts are alone, the sheep will be in groups." Tianzhu is cold and indifferent. "Hey, I don''t agree with this." Yaochuan screamed and walked out, saying: "Shen, I will make a bet with you!" The thorns flashed and looked at the eye of the drug. This person had saved his life and he was healed. "What are you gambling?" Tianzhu frowned. "We will gamble on your killing skills. You said that we are sheep. In my opinion, you are the real sheep. Make a bet. I will fight against you. If I cant get out of it, I will lose you, and I will not. Resist, you can''t kill me." Yaochuan looked at Tianzhu and smiled confidently. Mu Feng and the brothers of other battles are surprised to see the drug, what kind of medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd? Even Mu Feng is a look of surprise. Tianzhao looked at the eye of the drug, and ridiculed: "In the kilometer, the realm of robbery, no one can not kill, what are you going to gamble with me?" "If you kill me, my life is yours, and there are billions of stones. If you can''t kill me, I can still let you fall in front of me. You will leave behind as the brother of my battle. How? ?" Yaochuan said that Tianzhu said. The people at the front of the battle are all shocked. This guy, the gambling is too big. Among the people in the audience, I am afraid that except for Mu Feng, no one can confidently escape the assassination of the kendo. "Oh, then you are dead." The thorns smirked. Suddenly, his body smashed into a shadow, and the fish intestines were invisible, like a fine sword that passed through the space and assassinated the drug to Zhichuan. However, Yaochuan stood still and looked at the sword and killed it instantly. "inverted!" Hey! The fish intestines sword stopped in front of the throat of the drug, and the body of the thorn was turned down in an instant, and suddenly climbed in front of the drug, and could not move. "You, you, this, how is this possible?" The thorns lay on the ground, shocked to see the drug, and all the eyes were unbelievable. Somewhere in his body, a powerful drug suddenly exploded to paralyze his body, and he did not know when he was poisoned! "I rely on, fat, OK, you are a god!" "Chuan Ge, have you, how do you do it?" The front of the battle was shocked, and one by one looked at Yuchuan. Mu Feng showed a shocked look. "Yugawa, what do you do?" Tuo Yuer was also surprised to ask. "Hey, Tianzhu, you lost, stay and be our brother." Yaochuan proudly laughed. "You, when did you give me the poison? I can''t be unaware of it, the air, the fairy, no abnormalities." The thorns lay on the ground and were shocked to see the drug. Mu Feng quickly helped Tian Tian to get up and let Yaochuan detoxify. "You were a big threat on the mainland. When I was healing you, I planted a poison in your body. If you dare to kill my brother, I can immediately kill you. Poison, has been lurking in your body for many years." Yaochuan smiled, the palm of the hand was attached to the shoulder of the thorn, and the medicine Yuan solved the poison of the other party. "You guy..." Mu Feng heard that there was a warm flow in his heart. Yaochuan has always been concerned with all his hidden dangers. "Feng brother, brother did not think of this hand? Hey, you are sorry, and I, sorry for you!" Yaochuan laughed. "Brothers" Mu Feng did not say much, gave a shot to the shoulder of Yaochuan, and every brother in their battle was guarded by each other. "Shen, let''s stay, from now on, I, they are your brothers." Mu Feng also looked at the thorns. "Dead fat, you will dare to poison me next time, I will kill you." The thorns looked at Yaochuans teeth and then whispered: I lost. This sentence undoubtedly shows that he is willing to stay. "I only treat the brothers and he is not poisoned." Yaochuan showed a small white tooth. "Haha, okay, today I have added two brothers to the front, and I am not drunk today!" Mu Feng laughed. "it is good!" Everyone is awkward. "Wait, I didn''t say I want to join you!" Feng Lintian said quickly. "Haha, let me stay, enter the thief''s nest of my battle, and you don''t want to leave." Mu Feng laughed, hooking the neck of Fenglintian with one hand and the shoulder of the thorn in one hand. "Brothers, drink alcohol, drunk fairy building, today''s fat treat!" "Haha, well, that Laozi can get a good fat man." "Don''t tell me, I have those poisonous flowers and poisonous insects that are so poor, no money, no money!" "Oh, your virtue, just now you said that you can take a bet with 100 million Xianshi and Tianzhu brothers. You are better than Xianjun." "Brothers, let go and eat today, the wine can be made, this guy, 100 million immortals." "If you are not a good person, you will not be surprised. I have no money, Feng Ge, brothers, you can''t be such a brother." "How do you hang us when you pick up a girl? Brothers, you can build today!" "Good! Hahahaha..." Years ago, when they gathered to defend each other''s oaths, they were teenagers. Nowadays, they have experienced countless lives and deaths. They are still the group of teenagers who can die for their brothers. Juvenile, I hope that you will wander the world, walk the world, and suffer from the cold and warm weather of the world. When you return, you will still be a teenager... Thanks to Murong Feng, Donghuang Taiyi, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you for my essential oil, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. I hope that after you have been in the world for many years, you have not forgotten that your original heart is still a teenager. Chapter 1847： : Jinpeng demon repair (large Kendo Wonderland! Kendo Wonderland, a space secret in the ancient city of Beixian. first hair chase book help In the emptiness of the secret world, a colorful road, the visible celestial runes of the naked eye are layered, and they meet in the void. The enchantment at the top of the sky is made up of swordsmanship. It contains terrible power, and the sword will instantly The strong people in the realm of robbery have torn into pieces. Here, it is the place where many martial arts emperors are. It is also the favorite sanctuary of countless swordsmen and disciples. Bai Ziyue often practice here. Among the voids, a platform adored by the power of the kendo is suspended between the heavens and the earth. On these Wu Jiantai, there are many body shadows sitting on the platform, quietly comprehending the sword in the sword. These swords, some red as fire, contain the violent firepower of the sword, and some of the soft light of the water, the heaven and the earth five lines of kendo, all have it here. The power of the kendo of Jiantai is from one to the other. Weak and strong, from the outside to the inside. The nine-pointed Wu Jiantai in the most central position of the Kendo Wonderland, can practice in the nine-fold area of ??the Taoist, is the power of the Xiandi level, the violent swords filled here can tear the strong man of the realm of Xianjun . A figure enters from the door of space, and comes in a black black robe, silver hair is elegant, it is Mu Feng. When he came here, he naturally wanted to upgrade his kendo. The thunder and the time method were all practiced in the four realms of Xiaocheng. As a major killing method, Kendo naturally needs to be promoted. Mu Feng looked at these suspended Wu Jiantai, here is the outermost periphery, Wu Jiantai''s road is the weakest, only the realm of the border is only suitable for those who have just broken through the realm of robbery. If he wants to break through the realm of his kendo power, he naturally needs a stronger kendo power to enlighten. Mu Fengfei turned to the inside area and crossed many Wu Jian Dao, and the more he went inside, the stronger the power of Jian Qi, and the stronger the repair. Crossed the double road area, the triple road area. In the three-way area, the basic practice here is to train the trainers who are robbing the wonderland. Mu Feng came to this area and looked around. Many of the enlightened swords were sitting in the sword and disciples, and they were shrouded in Jiantai Jianguang. Under the protection of practice. Mu Feng did not stop, continued to fly forward, and came to the four-zone area. The basics of practice here are the trainers of the nine realities of the real world and the disciples of the court. All of them are swordsmen and geniuses, and they want to comprehend the power of the martial arts. Mu Fengs glimpse on many swords, and Wu Jiantai has many philosophical attributes, while Mu Fengs kendo is the path of the demon sword that is realized by the demon, and it is also a rare kendo in the sword repair. There are not many Wu Jiantai in the practice of the sword, and most of them are occupied by many demon. In the ancient city of Beixian, there are hundreds of people gathered together. Naturally, there are also demon enchantresses. In fact, they have practiced to a certain realm. The demon and the ethnic groups do not have much difference. They are all wearing a human skin. Mu Fengs eyes suddenly condensed on a ten-foot-sized Wu Jiantai. The Wu Jiantai exudes a violent sword of the wilderness. The power of the kendo is interwoven with a sword of golden Dapeng. Dapeng Changxiao, wanting to compete with Heaven, there is no one on the Taoist platform. "You are the one!" Mu Feng showed a smile, his kendo was originally learned from a demon sword. Mu Fengfei went to the sword station and settled in the sword platform. He placed the student fairy in the array in the sword. The flash of the array flashed, and a sword light enchantment came out, covering the sword. In order to avoid being disturbed and hurt by others when Mu Feng practiced. "Peng Ge, you are too powerful, the road has been the triple peak, as long as the breakthrough to the four, you can close the impact of the realm of Xianjun." A few streams of light came from the air, and one of them smiled a bit like a young man. The young man wore a golden robes, and there was a Peng bird on the robes that fluttered and flew, and the black scented jade. Black Xianyu, this young man turned out to be a disciple of the court himself. "Well, more than a hundred years, as long as ten years, I will be able to break through the three realms of the realm of the road to reach the fourfold, and then it is a true inner disciple." Zhao Peng laughed. "Hey, Peng Ge broke through, don''t forget to take care of us." In Beixian Ancient City, only those who are strong in the inner court can use these places for free. Even if they are in the hospital, they need credits, but the required amount is half of the external students. As a disciple of this school, there are naturally favorable offers. "Hey, Peng Ge, look!" Several people stopped and stopped at the front of the road. One of them frowned: "The one who does not open his eyes, dare to occupy Peng Ge, your enlightenment sword." "Oh, it is him, Mu Feng!" Another disciple of this court was stunned and recognized Mu Feng. "Mu Feng? Who is Mu Feng? Even dare to occupy my enlightenment swords, are those students who are outside?" Zhao Pengs eyebrows wrinkled, and he said coldly. "Peng Ge, you don''t know, this kid is a little famous among the students of the Xianyuan. On the first day of the trip, he hit the emperor. He is still the destroyed Shura." Said the disciple of the hospital. "The people of the Shura." Zhao Pengs eyes narrowed down in his eyes: A shard of a fallen race dares to occupy the Jiantai that I use, I dont know how to live and die, go! Zhao Peng became a golden sword light and rushed to Mu Jians Wu Jiantai. Hey! With a wave of his arm, a golden sword rainbow condensed, and the power of a powerful kendo impacted Mu Jian''s sword. boom! Mu Fengs enlightenment flashed on the sword platform, and the upper sword enchantment defended the blow. However, Mu Fengqi, who felt the sword in Jiantai, suddenly opened his eyes. "Kids, get out, dare to occupy the ideological arm of Lao Tzu." Zhao Peng looked at the inside of Mu Feng and said coldly. "Your Wu Jiantai..." Mu Fengjian wrinkled, indifferent: "This Wu Jiantai is your home? You built it? You said that it is yours? Give me a roll, don''t bother me to practice." Zhao Pengwen sighed with anger and said: "You are a Shura hybrid, so dare to talk to Laozi so, you can''t come out, but I am here to attack Jiantai and see if you can practice and understand." "Sura hybrid..." Mu Feng, who was originally indifferent, heard the cold and the killing edge of the moment. He took out the school fairy, the defensive sword light disappeared, and slowly walked out of the enlightenment sword. When Zhao Peng saw it, he thought that Mu Feng had yielded and wanted to let Wu Jiantai. Zhao Peng proudly smiled: "According to your Shura hybrids, let''s go, let''s go, you don''t care about it, hahahaha..." Mu Feng raised his head and smiled. The silver-haired face covered the eyes of two people, and the smile was indifferent. "You don''t know, what kind of price would you pay for what you just said?" Mu Feng showed a white tooth, and Sen smiled coldly. "Why, you are not convinced? An eight robbery, how can you help me?" Zhao Peng sneered. "I will break your teeth one by one and cut your tongue!" In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful tyrannical tyrannical force rushed out and suddenly became a ray of lightning. "Dare to do it? Give it to me, abolish him, I am responsible for the accident!" Zhao Peng cold channel. Hey! Hey! Zhao Peng''s two people, turned into two Jianguang murders to Mu Feng, Jianqiruhong, both of them are the swordsmen of the nine realities. In the hands of Mu Feng, the roads of the Thousand-Thousand-Thunder Gods and Gods passed through the runes, but for a moment, there were hundreds of tri-color gods and thunders, and the speed of this magical move was terrible. "cut!" The two men whispered, and the two swords were screaming at the smashing gods. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, hundreds of thousands of Thunder Gods were bombarded, and two thousand-foot Jianhong were instantly crushed and crushed, killing and killing two people. "Good, not good!" The faces of the two men changed greatly, and the body of the sword was instantly smashed. The terrible thunder was bombarded in the body of the two. Hey! Hey...! "what" The two screamed, and they were shot and killed by a stroke. They hit a platform of enlightenment. The bones and Yuan veins of the body were shattered by the gods. Zhao Peng''s face changed slightly, this guy, a strong strength. "It''s your turn." Mu Feng wandered around the Thunder to Zhao Peng. "The kid has two strengths, but I am not the two wastes!" In Zhao Peng''s body, a terrible demon sword was released, and behind him, he even condensed a golden Dapeng virtual shadow, and his demon was rolling. This Zhao Peng is a demon who has the blood of the ancient gods and the golden winged Dapeng. "kill!" In his hand, a golden sword was thrown out, the power of the kendo was released, the power of the supernatural power was condensed, and a golden Dapeng bird screamed by a sword-powered force shouted out, and the terrible power of the trilogy of the road tore the sword and directly killed Mu Feng. The power of this sword is far beyond the strength of the usual nine robbers. boom! Jin Peng''s swordsmanship shattered the Dao Thunder God Seal, hitting Mu Feng''s defense outside the body, and the violent swords directly drowned Mu Feng''s figure. Zhao Peng sneered, I dont know Shura. However, afterwards, he smiled and stagnate, and saw a figure walked out of the golden violent sword, and the black robe fluttered, unscathed! "You, can you be this?" Mu Feng Ping walked in the void and asked. "How is it possible, I, I don''t believe it, Dapeng tears the sky!" Zhao Peng''s face changed, roaring, and the sword was again slashed, three shouts, and three Jinpeng swordsmen killed. "To teach you today to talk about virtue and being a man." In the hands of Mu Feng, a mottled ancient sword emerged, the ice scorpion **** thunder, the stone sacred **** thunder, the celestial wind thunder, the power of the three thunder gathered in the sword, condensing the Thunder storm. boom! Thousands of storms and swordsmen smashed out, and the violent shock hit the three swordsmen that Zhao Peng had killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The three golden swords were actually shattered in an instant, and the violent Thunder storm swordsmanship was instantly broken in the defense of Zhao Peng, and the thunder and swords were torn in the body of Zhao Peng. "what!" Zhao Peng screamed, the body of the demon family, his body was also torn out of a **** mouth. ~： ） Hey! Mu Fengs figure came to Zhao Pengs sky and stepped out. This sly touch was on Zhao Pengs face. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! Zhao Peng was stepped on by a foot, and he slammed into the ground, spit blood, and had a big-footed shoe on his face. "Little beast, you!" Zhao Peng roared, but Mu Feng stepped down again. This toe kicked in the mouth of Zhao Peng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! All of Zhao Pengs front teeth were broken by Mu Feng, and the broken teeth were swallowed into the mouth. "Hey..." Zhao Peng took a breath and then spit out, and a white tooth spit out with blood. Mu Feng pulled out Zhao Peng''s neck and raised it. "How could it be... Peng, Peng Ges strength, even by this kid, its a second, this..." The two disciples who were seriously injured by Mu Feng were also afraid to believe this scene. Zhao Pengs strength is the strongest who can enter the top 100 of the disciples of this school. "Xiao, Xiao screamed and beat me..." Zhao Peng was carried out, roaring out loud, no teeth could not speak clearly, and his anger was extremely extreme. At the same time, his heart was also the strength of the shocking Mu Feng. "If you are a light person, if you are outside, rely on your two sentences, I can already kill you." Mu Feng stunned Zhao Peng''s neck and said, a force rushed into Zhao Peng''s mouth and pulled out his tongue. Zhao Pengs voice is blurred and hes stunned from the throat: What about mud and mud? "I said, teach you to speak virtue, this tongue will not speak, cut it." Mu Feng said coldly, scared Zhao Peng''s body to tremble and struggled. "stop!" At this time, the two fairy lights broke through and were two law enforcers. Two Xianjun strongmen in black robes flew and looked at Mu Feng and said: "Boy, here is to ban the fighting and disturb others. You don''t know? Let''s release people." "Two brothers, fast, save me, this kid bully our disciples, I am Zhao Pengkun''s brother Zhao Peng! Save me!" Zhao Pengs knowledge of the voice calls for help. "Zhao Tiankun''s brother!" "The demon monk who is on the list of the golden-winged Dapeng on the Xianjun list!" Two Xianjun strong people heard the words also changed slightly, looking to Mu Feng, angry and screaming: "Kids, let go!" "I will let him go, but..." After Mu Feng finished, the palm of his hand was stroked, and a sword light flashed. Zhao Pengs mouth was splashed with blood. "what" Zhao Peng screamed, his tongue was cut off by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng kicked and flew to Zhao Peng. Zhao Peng cried his mouth and cried. It was obvious that the pain of the tongue was cut. "Small beast, little bastard, you, you dare to cut my tongue!" Zhao Peng roared in his mouth and his soul roared. The two sinjuns are also a glimpse, and then they are angry, does Mu Feng not put them in the eye? "I will pay attention to words in the future, and don''t bother me to practice. Otherwise, I will smash your hands and feet." Mu Feng looked at Zhao Peng and said, he turned and flew to his own Jiandao Jiantai. "presumptuous!" At this time, a roar, a force of the fairy kings swept over, and the imprisonment covered the void around Mu Feng. A fairy face is sullen and sullen: "In the practice of the secret, I am a disciple in front of my two people, and do you think the hospital rules do not exist?" "Brother, grab him and grab it!" Zhao Peng roared. "Hey, let''s go to the law enforcement hall with us." Another person screamed out, and a fairy squad rallied to Mu Feng. In the ring of Mu Feng Qiankun, the fairy kingdom pearl released a force of the fairy kingdom, against the opponent''s power of imprisonment, the body moved, dodge the other side''s capture. "Stop, why are you catching me?" Mu Feng whispered. "You dare to hide!" The immortal strongman said coldly: "You violated the rules, and here you are wounded and wounded in this court, you must go to the law enforcement hall to be punished!" "Breach of the rules? Farting, the rules of the Xianyuan said that the practice in the practice of the practice, the first-time practitioners to disturb the other practitioners, the victims have the right to fight against self-defense, this person disturbs my practice in my practice, What is wrong with my self-defense counterattack?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Hey, I am a law enforcer or you are a law enforcer. Who is right and who is wrong? I have the final say!" This Xianjun was attacked by Mu Feng, and his heart was even more angry and cold. "In this case, then my Mu Feng refused to accept your judgment." Mu Feng looked at the fairy and said. "This can be done by you, grab it!" The other person was low-lying, two Xianjun strongmen came out, and the violent Xianguo Yuanli swept to Mu Feng. The two scorpions took the shackles and smashed them down. "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of law enforcement, but a group of prostitutes and swindlers, I am Mu Feng, I am still not convinced today!" Mu Feng laughed, then roared out, and his body instantly turned into a Shura demon. Thousands of robbed Lei Yuan, Shura Yuanli fusion, the power of the road lines swept out, the tens of thousands of swords condensed into a thousand jian phoenix, burning thunder, the road force soared, even the amplitude reached the five-point martial arts realm! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng squatted under the sword, and the thousand-footed sword was turned into a scorpion rainbow, and Fengming shouted. boom! This sword rainbow trout was in the hands of two sacred gods, and the violent swords were released, sweeping the square. Many of the disciples around him have been alarmed and surprised to look at this scene. "Isn''t that Mu Feng? This kid, how can you get things done?" "This Shura kid, really is not a good security master, this time actually got into the law enforcement of the Xianyuan, and he got what he received." "..............." Numerous students and disciples have been watching this scene. Hey! Hey...! Two of them took the magical powers, and they were exploding by the sword of Mu Feng. The horrible swords and swords swept across the two sages. Two Xianjun revealed a shock, this little sword''s power is so strong that it can crush the Xianjun attack. The two people in the field of Xianguo resisted this sword, and one of them was completely angry. "Kid, you are arguing the majesty of the Xianyuan and the law enforcers, and the law is good!" One of the princes was angered, and the fairy tales in the early days of the realm of the sacred princes in the body were rushing out, covering one side of the sky. "Being a law enforcer, being unjust, acting unfairly, you, not worthy of being a law enforcer, you dare to kill me and kill, I am afraid of you, Mu Feng, who is afraid of you, eight blood ban, sacrifice!" The Shura demon **** roared, and the body of eight drops of Shura became bloody, and the skill increased eight times. At the same time, the thunder and eight ridiculous steps out, spurred the thunder of Zhou Tian to smash into the body, the skill of the tyrannical Lei Yuan was born, and the roar poured into the body''s veins. Mu Feng''s skill instantly climbed to the apex of the realm of robbery! "Senior brother, killing this gorefiend that disturbs the rules of the hospital, it is my fairy ethos!" Zhao Peng screams and snarls, and I dont want to push my face. "ħ!" This Xianjun strongman succumbed to the killing of the palm of the hand, the fairy kingdom force condensed into a blue handprint of a thousand feet, surrounded by the Taoist magical runes, which is a magical power of the immortal, instantly will be immortal The explosive power in the early days of the Jun realm is comparable to the mid-peak! More and more people are gathering, and two women are also appearing in the crowd. "Oh, that is the Shura kid Mu Feng." This time, the master''s sister Zu Hongmei was surprised. The people around her are Yunqing, Yunqing, Liumei, wrinkled, looking at this figure, the heart will appear a sense of tingling. "Storm Swords!" The Mu Feng of the Shura body roared, and a dark purple storm sword smashed out, and the powerful impact was on the other side''s sorcerer''s palm. Hey! Hey! Oh... The storm sword was blown by a meter of rice, and the violent palm print was slammed on the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! The huge Shura was shot by a palm, vomiting blood and flying. He was hit by a bombardment and flew for a few kilometers and hit a platform of enlightenment. The realm of Xianjun, the body of a country with the power of Xianyuan, the skill is more powerful than the robbery More times, and the other side also used supernatural powers. The bigger the border is to kill the enemy, it is not so good to kill. You have the magical law, and there are people, and there is such a big skill gap in the middle. "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die." This Xianjun sneered, but his heart was slightly shocked, but he had a dead hand, and he could completely blast the true fairy, but this kid was just spit with blood. "Sister, my heart is so uncomfortable..." Yun Qingyus face was painful, and his eyes were full of confusion. Some footage that had never appeared before suddenly appeared in her mind. "Sister, what happened? Did the emotions break again?" Zu Hongmei hurriedly asked. "No, don''t know, it''s painful..." Yunqing is uncomfortable. "Go, let''s leave here and go to the Temple of Peace..." Zu Hongmei helped Yunqing, and quickly left here. Yun Qingyi looked back and looked at the figure that was flying. His eyes were full of confusion and pain. Why, I just had an impulse to rush out to protect him? "Oh, I don''t know how to be awkward. I dare to fight with the fairy kingdom. He thought that he is a peerless genius like Mo Tian Mo Tai Xu and Xi Men Wu Duo?" "Yeah, the gap between Jiu Zhanzhen and Xianjun is more than ten times." "It is best to kill him, this Shura kid, dare to be an enemy of our Yu people, kill him!" Numerous students have talked and ridiculed. Mu Feng stood up from Wu Dao Jiantai, his body straight, looking at the power of Xianjun, Shuguang Sen Handao: "Just the blow, you want to kill me!" He felt a strong kill in the blow, and the other was running his life. "Disobey the rules of the Xianyuan, resist the law enforcement, kill!" This Xianjun sneer, and the righteousness is as if standing at a moral high. He also smashed the palm of his hand, this time, the three scorpions of the devil screamed and screamed to Mu Feng. "This is what you forced me to Mu Feng!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the murder was released instantly. In the spirit of the sea, another nine robbers released a terrible force into the Yuan dynasty. Three kinds of powers rushed in the Yuan mai, the Yuan mai came. To tear the general pain, the soul power can be integrated into the other two forces. "Unfair law enforcement, reverse black and white, then today, my Mu Feng will kill an innocence!" Chapter 1849： : Killing Xianjun oom! boom! boom! The three Small. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Kill him, kill him!" Zhao Peng was excited and roared, and he could not wait for Mu Feng to be killed by three palms. "Since admission, the world has been bullying me to Shura and insulting my race. I really thought that my family has lost blood. You want me to die. Even if you are heaven, my Mu Feng will also give you a hole!" The Shura Devil roared, and the terrible power of the three top-level exercises gathered in the sword. Hey...! The ancient Shu sword broke out a thousand Jian Jian, a terrible suffocating sweeping the secret, within a hundred miles, everyone felt a terrible killing. God can kill, the devil can kill, if the sky presses me, it also kills! "God''s Sword!" boom! A terrible sword of pure black was torn apart, and the secret space was actually torn apart by a terrible crack. This sword spread to the three scorpions of the Xianjun strong. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The first sorcerer''s palm print was bombarded on this horrible sword, and the explosion exploded! The second, broken, third, is also broken by a sword! This terrible sword spreads, with a terrible murderous slash to the strong man of this fairy kingdom. "how is this possible?" This Xianjun strong man screamed, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. The terrible murder of this attack locked him. "Give me care!" This immortal strong roar, the power of the fairy country swept, condensing the defense of the fairyland. Hey! However, the field of Xianguo is like a broken eggshell, which is directly destroyed by a sword. The scary swordsman shrouded the Xianjun strong. "no!" This Xianjun strong screams, the body was instantly smashed into powder, and the fairy kingdom was smashed, and even a crack was found! The power of the terrible swords poured into his god. "what" The golden **** of the immortal strongman was attacked by the sword, and the golden light instantly dimmed, and it became dying, and the breath was wilting, as if it would be broken at any time, and the soul flew! If it is under the same realm, this sword can completely smash his **** and let his soul fly. "Hey!" Mu Feng also spit out a large mouthful of blood. The powerful Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ The so-called onlookers, including another strong man in the realm of Xianjun, are now wide-eyed and unbelievable. Mu Feng, this Shura boy, actually killed a fairy! "How, how is it possible!" Zhao Peng even widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. His mouth could stuff the next egg. In the realm of robbery, a cross-border attack killed a **** god! "This, is this true? I, I am not mistaken, this repair Luo Mufeng, actually killed a fairy!" "Unbelievable, this, how is this possible!" "In the future, you must not be tempted by this kid. This strength is terrible. If you are so strong, why not attack the Nine Robbery? The top three must enter!" The sound of shock came one after another, and the fairy **** screamed, and a terrible sword power was planted into his god, destroying his true spirit. Mu Feng Jian Feng pointed, pointing up like a mountain, the hundred-footed demon **** looked coldly at this scene. "Small beast, you dare to kill me, hurt my god, my king and you are not dead, ah..." This Xianjun strong man was horrified and screamed, and his body was turned into a threat of the light of the gods with the light of the fairy country. "Mu Feng, you, you dare to kill the law enforcers!" Another immortal strong man was afraid to look at Mu Feng and swear, but did not shoot. "If people want to kill me, I still don''t want to resist? Open your dog''s eyes and see what is the truth!" Mu Feng whispered, and a pair of indifferent eyes looked at Zhao Peng. "what" Zhao Peng was scared and screamed, and quickly fled. Mu Feng grabbed it with one hand, and Qiu Jin immediately took Zhao Peng into his own palm and squeezed it. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, my big brother is Zhao Tiankun, the powerful monarch, don''t kill me!" Zhao Peng was so scared that he was struggling with horror. "I ask you, who is destroying the rules and disturbing others'' practice? You dare to say a half-say, I crush you and swallow your soul!" Mu Fengs scarlet and huge pair of Zhao Peng, who was holding the palm of his hand, asked coldly. "It''s me, it''s me, I am bothering you to practice, destroying Jian Jiantai, it''s me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Zhao Peng was completely scared by this terrible murderous murder. "You, have you heard it clearly? Law enforcement!" Mu Feng looked at the other side and said that the last three words had a strong sarcasm. The immortal strong man heard the face ugly, could not speak, looked at Zhao Peng, cold voice: "You have committed the yard rules, go to the law enforcement hall to accept the fine." After he finished, he forgot to look at Mu Feng, and his body turned into a fairy light. "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that there are rules and truths in this world." Mu Feng laughed, but then he laughed and laughed at himself: "It''s just this rule and reason. It was all in the hands of the strong, the weak, and let it go." He lost it, and Zhao Peng was thrown out by him like a donkey. The huge figure of Shura returned to normal, and under the eyes of countless people with shock and awe, he went to the Wu Jian Daotai, launched the defense Jianguang, and resumed healing. Numerous students face each other. In the first battle, Mu Feng was destined to name the entire Beihai Xianyuan. A student who robbed the fairyland killed a Yuanshen Xianjun who was in the realm of Xianjun! Hit the other side to break the flesh! Among them, how much power gap needs to be crossed is hard to imagine. "Mu Feng... Mu Feng, I will revenge, I will revenge!" Zhao Peng looked at Mu Feng''s figure and roared in his heart. Then, in the eyes of countless people, he flew away with his two classmates, where he still stayed here. In the Wu Jian Daotai, Mu Feng sat cross-legged, swallowing a Xianyang, who was a nourishing pulse, quietly recovered the injury. In his body, the Yuanmai has been broken, and the strength of one body is not half, and the integration of the three top-level exercises is too horrible. "Kids, in the future, use the magic sword to kill people, it is best to kill a sword, do not stay alive." In the ancient Shu sword, the ancient Shu Jianling came a voice. "He is a law enforcer of the Xianyuan after all. If I use the power of that trick to kill him, the trouble will be more." Mu Feng frowned. It turned out that he had retained the power of the killing of the sword. "I just remind you, but no one knows this trick in this plane. Otherwise, you will be waiting for the enemy!" Chapter 1850： :Vibration Xianyuan (five and four) "It''s all enemies with the world, you are so serious, Gu Yu, what is your former master''s identity? Is it difficult to be a big devil?" Mu Feng asked. starting chasing book help "Don''t be evil? Oh, under the heavens, everyone is for themselves. There is nothing wrong with them. But for you, maybe it is, don''t ask, you are not qualified to touch that level." Gu Yu Jian Ling sneered, did not continue to say more. Mu Feng is also too lazy to ask, the sky is endless high, he is just one of the climbers, the invisible sky, why insist on prying. However, he is determined to walk slowly to the sky, and one day he will open the clouds to see the clear. After healed the wound and recovered the wound, Mu Feng continued to comprehend the power of practicing his own kendo. However, the fact that Mu Feng killed a Xianjun strongman was quickly spread in the Xianyuan, causing a huge shock among the students. Yuren District, Beidouye House. "What do you say, that kid, killing a fairy in the kendo fairyland, playing the other gods to escape! How is this possible?" Beidou Ye was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The humanity said: "There is absolutely true. At that time, I also practiced there. I saw Mu Fengs sword and the sword of the immortal god, and he was seriously injured." Beidouye sat down in his chair, and he still had an unbelievable look in his eyes. How could this Mu Feng be so strong? Killing a body of Xianjun, he is full of strength and I am afraid that it is impossible to use Xianbao. "Yes, Xianbao, that kid, must use the power of Xianbao, otherwise how could it be so powerful." Hokuto wild seems to be comforting himself, murmured. "The Emperor Beidou, this Mu Feng is so powerful, I am afraid it will not be good for us in the future. I have to find a way to eradicate it." Said this man. "Afraid of what, his several Shura can''t look down on the storm, and Ximeng has been retreating for a long time. I am afraid that he will break through the realm of Xianjun. Mu Feng is not worth mentioning." Beidou wild cold road, still arrogant. "I should also retreat and practice the impact of the realm of Xianjun." He muttered to himself and then sent the man to leave. "Mu, Mu Feng killed a Xianjun strongman and killed the other gods to escape!" In the middle of the nightingale, after the nightingale got the news, it was even more shocking to be behind the cold, and the night could not be embarrassed. "Did he break through the realm of Xianjun?" The nightingale screamed. "No, he is the sinister who was killed by the ravages of the fairyland. That sword is terrible. Under the murderous martial arts, the people who robbed the realm of the fairyland felt like ants, the big son, and later we saw Mu Feng or not. I am offended." This night disciple was shocked and worried. "Mu Feng!" The nightingale clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. How could he be under the shackles of a former sire, and he would not dare to carry it. Mojia area, a house. A young man dressed in a silver-white robes stood quietly in the dojo. In the palm of his hand, a strange force of the Dafa was used. The space was disorganized and even twisted a crack. "The land of robbing the fairy, killing the law enforcement of Xianjun." The young people heard that the familys brows were wrinkled, the palms were gripped, and the space was squeezed, and the sound of screaming came. "Yes, the emperor, at that time, the kid didn''t know what kind of sword method he used. He was murderous and violent, and a sword killed the fairy." The disciple of Mojia respectfully said. "Interestingly, the magical power of the Shura is good, but it should not be enough to let him cross the border and kill a fairy. So magical swordsmanship should not fall into the hands of a bloodthirsty reptile." Mo space squinted, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Oh, yes, if the emperor can get the sword, it is even more powerful." The Momo disciple smiled and then asked: "Now the emperor is about to break through the realm of Xianjun. Will you join the Xianyuan in the future?" "No, no hurry, I have to defeat my eldest brother during the 100-year student period, stepping on all his pride and killing him, and getting his space and blood before joining the Fairy." Mo space sneered. What Simon is unparalleled, Jian Zangfeng, or Mu Feng, he has never been in the air. His enemies, from small to large, only one, the ten major anti-God physique in the fairy world, the space Taoist Mo Taixu! He also worked hard, his talent is also very strong, he realized the space law by himself, but he refused to accept it! Why? His eldest brother has a space-giving space that was given by God. He was loved by his mother, his mother, and his father. He was held high by the tribe. Whenever the tribe talked about him, he would say that this is the younger brother of Mo Taixu. Living forever under his aura, and he was left out, that person, took all his aura, attention! Today, among the students of Beixian Ancient City, it is full of people, and many people are talking about it. "Is it heard? That Mu Feng killed a Xianjun strongman in the kendo fairyland and beat the other body to flee!" "I just heard that soon, you said that this Mu Feng is so strong? And it is still the realm of the nine-royal wonderland. Was the Shura family so tyrannical? If they are so tyrannical, how can they be easily destroyed?" "The Shura people used to be the celestial tyrants. After all, the power of the magical powers is endless. Who told you that the Shura people were easily destroyed? I heard that if there is a problem inside, plus the joint efforts of the two communities, The Shura clan will not be destroyed at all." "Then, what do you say about the strength of Mu Feng? Can you enter the top three in the Nine League?" "It''s hard to say that the first three Mo-spaces, the Simon''s unparalleled, and the sword-hidden fronts are all fighting forces against the sky. You can fight the celestial princes even more. Even if Mu Feng is not as good as them, I am afraid it is not far behind, at least the ranking. Four, just so strong, why didn''t he go to the list?" "Maybe people don''t want to be too arrogant, but the Shura people are already a lot of enemies." "Also..." ............ "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect this kid to be a long-lived man. I haven''t died yet, but it''s good. I didn''t die. I just explored why he had the soul." A young man wearing a black robes sat in the restaurant, listening to other students'' arguments, and his eyes were a bit strange. That battle also allowed Mu Fengs fame to be pushed into the top five of the Nine Robbery. Although his own ranking is only 36. The characters who stir up the storm are quietly practicing in the Jiantai swords, and sometimes go to listen to the dojo, the martial arts emperor distracted. In a blink of an eye, it is three years. In the Shentong Hall, in the secret space, one old and one young, two figures sit quietly on the boat on the lake to fish, time is the line, fishing spring and autumn. "What is He Chun?" The old man calmly asked. Thanks to the East Emperor Taiyi, Ge Dage unblocked, thank you both, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, and seek the wave of demonic fruit to compete in the top three. Chapter 1851： : Nine Robbery "Spring, the beginning of the four seasons, the origin of life, the opening of all things. first hair chase book help " Mu Feng replied that the line of nothingness of time was turned into blue, the lakeside was ten miles of grassland, and a green shoot was broken from the soil, and the spring breeze. "Summer solution?" When the old and indifferent asked. "The fire of life is full of the peak season, the flower of the flower, the avenue Shengxing!" When Mu Feng spoke, the blossoming flowers bloomed on the grass, and the flowers bloomed together, and there was a summer song. "Interpretation of autumn!" "On the eve of the coming winter, the celestial world will kill, and it will be a great time." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the look was fierce, the grass was yellow and the flowers were dying, and between the heavens and the earth, a chilling air came. "Free winter!" "At the end of all things, the death of heaven and earth is also the reincarnation of life. It is death and the starting point of life." Mu Feng closed his eyes and said with a lament. The ten years of yellowing in order to die, the autumn is dead, there is no life. At this time, in the lake, a 10-meter-high water beast with a dense fangs broke out of the lake, and opened a **** pot to swallow the boat. This is a ten-meter-long black-and-black fish with a mouthful of fangs. "The years are dry!" Mu Feng shook the fish, and suddenly the line of time shot into the big fish mouth. The body of the big fish instantly emptied into the void, and it saw that the body of the blood and the life of the body died in an instant, and then the body actually decomposed, turned into a touch of soil ash, blown away by the lake wind. "Hahaha, yes, great, amazing, in just three years, you can realize this." When the boss laughed, the sound stunned the lake birds flying high. Looking into Mu Fengs eyes is all unappreciated. He continued to look at the lake and said: "Spring, just like the newborn baby, is full of vitality, is the starting point of life, summer is like a young adult, the fire of life is the most vigorous, like the sun in the sky, the autumn is like the old state, the world is full of people Sang, paying for the world''s human feelings, the cause of success in the cause, is also a prelude to death, winter as late as the elderly, although not far from the cycle, can be the same as life." "This year is glory, the evolution of the cycle of time, the realization of life and death, and you, already supernatural." He looked at the young man and smiled. This reasoned that it sounds simple, but it is really necessary to understand the truth of the Tao, and find the road to life and death. "This is all the power of the old evolutionary road law. Mu Feng does not dare to be proud. It is better to read thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It is better to read thousands of people than to read thousands of people. It is not as good as a famous teacher." Mu Feng said modestly, he owed 100,000 credits to the college, and now he has paid off. "Master is leading the practice in the individual, the famous teacher is not as good as the experience, I can only point to you, can only come here, the future magical practice, you know the world, you follow my steps, or permit the law Dacheng, but after all, it is difficult to make a successful breakthrough, because that is my way, not your own way." When the old old fisherman said. Students remember, please accept the students, thank you for teaching, pointing, and confusing. Mu Feng got up and worshipped the teacher and the teacher. When he was old, he smiled and accepted it. Because he had planted it, he waited for the future. After Mu Fengs worship, he sat in the bow of the boat and released a powerful air machine. Suddenly, the power of the magic center of the void condenses, turning into a magic light into the soul of Mu Feng. Cross, nine robbers! When I looked at Mu Fengs heart and robbery, I had to smile and carry the fish and turned away. This robbing demon is the original demon in the heart, the various temptations of the right to wine, hindering the pace of youth advancement, the top of the magical powers, the stunning beauty, the horror of the heavens, and the temptation of the young mind. As long as he reaches out, the top supernatural power is his, the peerless beauty is also his, and the one-step treasure of the heavens is also his. However, the youth is still steadily moving, letting the power of the heart''s magical powers tempt him, and he does not waver to the other side. Nine robbing the devil, broken! At this time, a golden soul between the heavens and the earth poured into his body, and the soul changed qualitatively in it, becoming a pale gold color, and the power of the soul was more than doubled. Nine robbers into a true fairy! In the body of Mu Feng, the fairy power is completely transformed, and the power of Taoism is perfectly integrated into Xianyuan, and the power of the fairy world is communicated! Today''s Mu Feng, as long as he wants, can retreat at any time, transform the Yuanshen, and hit the realm of Xianjun! Mu Feng opened his eyes and revealed a smile, and at this time, a tempting fragrance came. "The fish is doing well..." When the bamboo house came from the old voice, he obviously spent a month in the robbery, and this month passed, but it was turned out to be an hour when it was old and hard! "I''m coming" The young man smiled and ran to the bamboo building while dining with the old man. Time is like a long river, Mu Feng and others have been practicing in the fairy garden for more than ten years, and practicing here is comparable to the outside world for hundreds of years. At the same time, a message was also spread throughout the school. Ximen unparalleled, condensed Yuanshen breakthrough to the realm of Xianjun! As soon as this news came out, the entire Xianyuan students were shocked. This was only 10 years after entering the Xianyuan. There were even students who broke through the realm of Xianjun and achieved the undead god. The name of the top genius of the monastic did not bear. The genius of Ximen Wushuang, the breakthrough of Xianjun, is inevitably not ordinary Xianjun, I am afraid that at this level is also a superior force. Ximen Wushuang Mansion, four feathers, Ximen, Dongye, Nanxuan, Beidou family genius gathering, no less than 100 people, eight wings of the feathers genius, but also Ximen Wushuang, Dongye Zhanxiong, Nanxuanyi, Beidouye Four genius feathers of the blood level of the four-winged blood. Congratulations to Ximens brother for the achievement of Yuanshen Dao! Everyone stood up and congratulated the young man in white sitting above, his eyes were revered, admired, and amazed. "Everyone is polite, sit." Simon''s unparalleled smile, a wave of sleeves, the mood is also very good. "The big brother of Ximen is not the top genius of my family, but the age of 380 years old, now breaks through Xianjun, and I admire it." Nan Xuan Yi smiles. "Haha, what is the realm of Xianjun, the big brother of Ximen will become a figure of the great emperor in the future." Beidou wild laughs, he is an unparalleled worshipper of Ximen. Dongye Zhanxi looked at Ximen unparalleled, and his heart was also a deep sigh. I dont know if I can surpass this person in this life. At this time, he suddenly remembered Mu Feng, do not know him, can you compare with Ximen unparalleled? I am afraid it is too late to compare with him. There may be only two people in the same generation, the two brothers. Chapter 1852： : Major Communications (Large "The **** of the gods is really just a starting point for me. Right, what is the movement in the fairy tales these years? Is there any news in space?" Simon has nothing to say. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "There is no news from the Mo family, and I have not heard the sound of the breakthrough in the space retreat." Nan Xuanyi said. "But the big brother of Ximen, you don''t know, there is a kid who has been mad in the past few years. Do you still remember that Mu Feng?" Hokuto said suddenly. "Mu Feng..." Ximens unparalleled scorpion sighed and said: Is it the first time to enter the Xianyuan, the top of the emperors Shura squatting animal? Is it not to say that he wants to accept him as a slave? What news does he have? Higashinos face was stunned and stunned. Beidou Ye looked at Dongye Zhanxiong and sneered at him: "He, accepting people as slaves? Hehe, Ximen, you don''t know, he was taken over as a slave, but also planted a red lotus seed, if not The greatness of the family can help him to remove the seed prints, and now he is still mastered by others." "Bei Dono, what do you mean by his mother?" Dong Ye was furious and asked for a anger at the table. "Why, you have thrown away my face, and I am embarrassed to let me say?" Beidou is wild and ironic. "you" Dongye was furious and angry, but he was refuting the words, sitting down and whispering: "Ximen Brother, I did lose my face." Ximens unbridled brow wrinkled and said: What happened? Was he defeated by him? "You don''t know the big brother of Ximen, the Shura boy is indeed very strong. Dongye warsong, including the Dragon Dragon of the Chilong people, and even a fairy, has lost in the hands of the kid." Nan Xuanyi said. "Oh, this Mu Feng, and this skill, is it that he broke through the realm of the Yuanshen Xianjun?" Simon was unparalleled. "This is not, he is defeated by the realm of robbery." Nan Xuanyi shook his head. "That''s interesting." Simon''s unparalleled news reveals a trace of surprise. "You can beat the war heroes and even a fairy king in the realm of robbery. It seems that this Shura kid has some extraordinary magical powers and means. Let me grow up, if there is an opportunity, I will personally deal with the kill." Although he was surprised, he still did not regard Mu Feng as a big enemy. He robbed Xian and defeated Xianjun. He could have used it before, not to mention that he has now broken through the realm of Xianjun. "If the big brother of Ximen is shot, the kid is naturally a dead end." Beidouye and others also laughed. In the eyes of Higashino, the eyes flashed, and I dont know what I was thinking. The red lotus seed print was helped by the elders to help him refine, but in his soul, there is also a hidden nine species. Mu Feng House, in the alchemy room. Mu Feng suspended in the air and controlled the flame refining herbs in the Dan furnace. In the Dan furnace, a pale gold ginseng was refining and medicinating a little bit, and it was condensed in the Dan furnace. Other medicines were refining and medicinating, and together. Mu Feng is focused and does not dare to distract himself. The temperature of the flame is controlled by the most accurate zero error. Once high, once low, perhaps the drug is refining. And he is refining an eighth-order remedy, at least a lot of refining. And a white figure, sitting in the distance and quietly looking at him, she poured the country into the city, God seems to put the best features in her face, looking at the youth to focus on the look of distraction, the heart of the rogue A burst of warmth, a slap in the corner of the mouth, let the heavens lose color. In the furnace, four pale gold medicinal herbs condensed out under the convergence of medicines. Mu Feng quickly used the eight-order beastly blood to lead the condensed sage, and the strength of the sacred lines condensed out, and the four were warmed up. Dan medicine. After a few days, four golden lights flew out of the furnace and flew out of the skylight above, and the Dan robbery came and washed the elixir. After the robbery, the elixir had a spirit and wanted to fly away. However, he was involved in the medicine bottle by a force. Looking at the four golden dragons in the bottle, the youth face showed a touch of excitement and smile at noon. "Moon, I made it, haha, I made it!" Mu Feng laughed, took the medicinal herbs, and went to Haoyue. He took the **** of the moon into his arms and smiled so happy. "It''s amazing, your Danshu has surpassed me." The month of the month, holding a young and young voice, she also wants to give him some warmth. After all, the gods are only energy bodies, not flesh and blood. "Come, you can try it." Mu Feng released the moon and quickly dumped four golden dragons. In the month of the month, four Jindan will be taken at the same time, and the medicine will be swallowed in the entrance. I saw a stock of gold medicine pouring into the body of her god, nourishing the gods. The gods of the moon have become more and more concise. "How, is it effective?" Mu Feng is looking forward to ask. "Well, I feel that the source''s injury is already improving." The moon laughed. The ancient remnant of the soul emerged, saying: "The repair of the princess before the month, the source should be completely restored, I am afraid that you need the eight-order top product to make up the **** Dan." "The eighth-order top grade, rest assured that the moon, I will not let this time be too long, will not let you wait too long, I want you to breathe the air and energy between the heavens and the earth." Mu Feng looked at the moon and said firmly. The eyes of the children were reddish, and they took the initiative to hold Mu Feng and gently put their heads on the young chest. They whispered: "I am used to this, you don''t have to waste too much time on me." Mu Feng glanced, then extended his hand and gently licked the moon, softly said: "You have guarded me for so many years, as long as you can recover, even if I spend a hundred years, millennium, and even a thousand years, I will not hesitate. "" "Oh, I am so sad that I am so sad, hahahaha, I am gone, do not bother you." Gu Yan teacher laughed, and the body was turned into a Tao Dian for a soul light. "If I recovered that day and had to leave you, would you blame me?" The month looked up and suddenly looked at the young man. "leave me" Mu Feng heard the inexplicable pain in his heart, but he laughed and said: "No, if you want to leave me, it is natural to have your business. However, no matter where you go, Mu Feng will find you, even if it is separated by thousands of miles. , all the heavens!" The month laughed, and the beautiful nephew smiled into a crescent moon, and hugged him quietly, without much to say. At this time, Mu Fengs students fairy tales suddenly flashed golden light, and a soul message was introduced into the spirit sea of ??Mu Feng, and the voice echoed in the spirit sea. "All the students in the Chitose, the disciples of this court, whether in the retreat or where they are, two days later, Beixian Square collection, can not be absent!" This voice passed through the school fairy, spread throughout the minds of every student, disciple. At this moment, all the students, the disciples of this court recorded at this age of the court received the news, and everyone showed a look of sorrow. Mu Feng is also surprised to look at the students in his hands, there is no important thing, Xianyuan will not pass this to subpoena. "Is it wrong? What happened?" Mu Feng wondered, and then let go of the month, and the moon also entered the Shura Shenyu. Mu Feng had to go out and then recruited the brothers of the battle front. Everyone received the news, and it was unclear what happened. The students of the Xianyuan who were out were also forced to come back after receiving the order. Two days later. Beixian Square, on the vast square, a ray of light broke through the square and landed on the square. On the North Fairy Square, there have been no fewer than a million people, there are students, and there are also disciples of this school. The people who come here are all students and disciples aged five hundred years old. "Do you know what it is?" "Not very clear, I also came over with a command that was confusing." "There is definitely something important to announce in the Fairy." On the North Fairy Square, the discussion sounded like a sound, and the fairy people talked about it. Among the crowd, more than 200 brothers with the front of Mu Feng were among them, and all faces had a look of suspicion. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, countless figures came out of the air, and it was a great emperor in the Xianyuan. Among these people, the Lei Emperor, who was originally difficult to defend Mufeng, was also there, but he had recovered his body. Lei Xiang Xiandi glanced at the crowd, his eyes suddenly condensed on one person, and his eyes burned with anger, hate, and even killing. Mu Feng felt this terrible killing, looking at the Lei Xian Xiandi, his face was calm, but his heart was secretly sneer. "Kid, how long will it take, your death will come." Lei Xiang Xiandi voice sneer. He didn''t dare to deal with Mu Feng himself. It was really scared by the nine-day singer. However, he does not deal with Mu Feng, does not mean that he will not let others help him solve this shameful person. "Its a great honor for a Fengdi to be so missed." Mu Feng followed the voice of the fairy, and echoed and sneered. The thundering fairy emperors eyes are cold and cold, and there is no more words. At this time, an old man wearing an ordinary gray robes and a crane-faced child suddenly appeared in the void. "See the vice president!" Those emperors are respectful and clenched, and they all have a respectful look in their eyes. "It is the deputy dean of the Qing Dynasty, the top powerhouse in the fairy world!" "After more than ten years in hospital, I finally saw the top power in the fairy world." Numerous students are excited and look at the old man, and they are also admiring the top powers. Mu Feng looks calm, this old man is the old man who gave him the sunrise. His heart is clear and clear, such a top-ranking strong person will personally come forward to retain him, I am afraid that the teacher can not be separated from the relationship. "Dearners, disciples of this school, everyone, old man, maybe many people know my name, but today, you are admitted to the hospital. I was the first to meet with you. I am very happy to see our Beihaixian. So many shocking worlds in the field have gathered in our practice." Dean of the Qing dynasty said with a smile, the voice is like a thunder, rolling back to Beixian Guangcheng, in the majesty, without losing the kindness of the elders. "See the Dean!" Oh la la...! Nearly six million students and disciples of this court respectfully bowed to the elderly. The dean of the Qing dynasty waved his hand, and suddenly a terrible road helped the millions of immortals to straighten up their waists. The strength is terrible, and here is a glimpse of the corner. Chapter 1853： : War will start (large Since the Lord Salvation of the Lord, I have established hundreds of millions of years in the Xianyuan, and have trained countless male hegemons. I am a fairy tales, one is to cultivate talents in the fairy world, and the other is to suppress the fairy magic and prevent the demon from crossing the border. Kill me in the fairyland compatriots. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Despite the peace between the two circles, there are few large-scale battles, but there is still a lot of friction. Since the signing of the armistice agreement, the rules have been set. Every thousand years, I will conduct a war trial with the Devil''s Court. The two sides voted for thousands of years old geniuses to enter the battlefield of Xian Mo Yuan for the longest period of war trials. For the winner, the loser will pay 100 million celestial stones, or magic crystal, and the money will be the whole Beihai Xianyu, all races, forces, and joint compensation. That is to say, this time you have caught up with the war trials." Dean of the Qing Dynasty looked at everyone and said. "War of Fire!" "Why, do you want to fight with the people of the Magic World?" "It should be, I rely on, I have never said that I have to fight before." Suddenly there were countless students, and the disciples immediately discussed the blast. "Warcraft trial, the competition between the young immortals between the two realms?" Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the heart is dark. "be quiet!" An emperor shouted. Suddenly everyone was silent. The president of Qinglan said: "As most of you think, yes, this is war. However, this is a war between your young people. However, during the trial of war, the credits of all places of practice are reduced. Half, and, to carry out the exchange of combat power, kill a magic enemy to get the other party''s magic fairy, you can get a little battle, 100 enemies, get the identity token of the other magic fairy, you can come to Xianyuan for a piece of Yuanshen Dan, Or an eighth-order fairy." "Kill the enemy to convert to the gods!" As soon as this statement came out, I didnt know how many nine-robbery real fairy eyes instantly heated up. Yuan Shen Dan, that can be worth the price of the city''s nine-order fairy, a Yuan Shen Dan, can help a nine-royal true immortal Yuan Shen, break through the realm of Xianjun! For the nine robbers, it is simply a treasure. "After killing 100 enemies, you can get a Yuanshen Dan!" Mu Fengs eyes are also hot in an instant. Although he does not need Yuan Shen Dan to break through, but he can cultivate his own Tianfeng army. "This is not only a test of life and death in war, but also a big chance for everyone. The standard of victory is measured by the total military strength of both sides. It is a great contribution to the victory of the war. It is a great achievement for the victory of the emperor." Dean Qing Qing also threw a blockbuster. "Emperor, the emperor made the sacred Dan! In the legend, Dan Shen can refine, beyond the ninth-order **** Dan, one Dan can be an empire of the emperor!" "The emperor made the Dan, the emperor Shen Dan, the emperor made the Dan!" "Rely, is this fairy hospital bleeding this time?" "The war is a trial, this is a big chance trial." This temptation comes out, let alone the students who robbed the realm of the fairyland, those who are in the inner realm of the immortal kingdom are going crazy, the emperor makes the Dan, and surpasses the **** of the elixir! War war, no interest involved, no war This war is a battle between the strongmen under the age of two, the test of blood and fire, the tempering between life and death, is often the fastest way to train the strong, robbing others of the opportunity, resources, is also the fastest Source of resources. The guns rang, the gold was two, and it was the most suitable for use on the battlefield. "Three months later, the two circles will officially begin this trial. All disciples within the age limit are prepared. Everyone must participate in this trial. After entering the fairy magic, they will not be withdrawn after ten years. Beixian Ancient City is resting, this is the competition between the two young elites. It is also about the honor of our Tianwuxian world. The battlefield will also be the place where you can quickly upgrade yourself. I hope that you can fight for yourself and for yourself." "There are many opportunities on the ancient battlefield of Xian Mouyuan. In the past two battles, there were no shortage of top-ranking strongmen who had fallen into the battlefield. Perhaps it would be possible to get the inheritance of the fallen seniors." Dean of the Qing Dynasty said. Many people who have confidence in their own strengths are grappling their hands, and they can''t wait to join the battlefield to kill the enemy and earn the battle for Yuan Shen Dan. "That''s all I have to say today, everyone is going to prepare for it." After the director of the Qing dynasty finished, the void was distorted and the figure disappeared into the void. Numerous people face each other, and then the sound of the horror of the earthquake broke out, and the matter was still being discussed. "There is a war, Mu brother, we are much more prepared." To expand the Qinghai frown. This war trial has involved too many people. Many people are blinded by the benefits brought about by the exploits, but they are not aware of the dangers. The magic fairy world, as another world that is not weak in the world of martial arts, will the geniuses in the magic fairy world be weak? Not necessarily. "Well, what I am most afraid of is not the demons of the Mozu, but our own people." Mu Feng blinked his eyes and looked at the strength of those hegemons. Above the battlefield, the enemy is not only the people of the Mozu, but also the great forces against Shura. For example, the Yurens, the Chilongs, these racial forces, the movements of tens of thousands, and even more than 100,000, he only a few people? Although the strength of the brothers of the front is not weak, it is impossible to stop the battle with one thousand. "Are you afraid of the Yu people?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Yes, I am afraid that they are smashing their knives behind us. Our forces are weak." Mu Feng said with a sigh of relief: "Go, let''s go back first, and think long." The brothers of the front of the battle left and went back, while the other disciples of the trainees also talked in groups. Among the halls of Tianfeng Yaoge, more than two hundred brothers gathered together, and Mu Feng sat in the upper position and talked with other brothers. "Feng Ge, aren''t we still Tianfeng Army? The brothers of Tianfengjun are not bad together, afraid of anything." Mu mad said that there are 300,000 Tianfeng troops in the Pearl of the Immortal Kingdom. Many of them have broken through the realm of robbery and the strength is not weak. "This is the war between the young disciples between the two Xianyuan. The brothers of Tianfengjun have no students to order, and they are not qualified to participate in the war. If they are found out, we ask for foreign aid outside the Xianyuan. When we get enough, we can drink a pot." Its up." Yaochuan said with a mad look. "Yes, Tianfengjun can''t use it. Otherwise, it is a violation of the rules. I am afraid that the Xianyuan can''t keep us." To expand the Qinghai said. "What should I do? Can a big living person still use urine to die? His grandmother, he will fight when he fights, and there are so many rules." Mu is mad. "In order to reduce the influence of the two world wars, the two worlds have formulated this war between the two worlds. Otherwise, if the two worlds fight, it is not the realm of robbing the fairyland. The battle of the Xianjun strong is so simple." Mu Feng closed his eyes and said. "Or, will we recruit and buy some people?" Bai Ziyue proposed. "I am afraid that among the Xianyuan, no one dares to join us, the Yuren, the Chilong, the Tianxing Jianzong and our Shura are enemies. The general people are afraid that these forces will not join us." Mu Feng squinted. "If we can''t draw more people, then we can only find ways to become stronger. In three months, it is obviously not enough to improve too much in our own strength. Only by means of foreign objects." The radiance of Mu Fengs scorpion flashed, saying: There are many celestial stones in the brothers, and they all come together. I want to buy materials to refine some good things. Everyone heard the words of the celestial stone and the magic crystal of their own body. This is a lot of things, there are nearly a hundred billion stones. In the past three years, everyone has earned a lot from the nine robberies. "Qinghai, you bring these celestial stones to buy these kinds of materials in the city, the more the eight-order monsters, the better the blood, and the diamonds, the quality needs at least the eighth-order level, the best of the nine-order , buy me dozens of tons, and soul crystal, also buy tens of thousands." Mu Feng will hand over the collection of the fairy stone magic crystal to the extension of Qinghai. "Mu brother, what do you buy so many refining materials? Is it difficult, you have to refine the magic weapon?" Tuoba Qinghai asked with amazement. "Oh, it is not, since it is a war, naturally there is no war machine, go." Mu Feng mysterious smile. "Well, Zhengxiong, flashing, and small madness, you all go with me." There is not much to ask about the expansion of Qinghai. When Mu Feng comes out, he naturally knows what it is. Several people immediately went to buy materials. "Fat, you led the Danshi in Tianfeng City to refine some healing, returning to the Yuanxian, entering the battlefield, these are essential resources." Mu Feng also ordered Yaochuan Road. "Do not worry, Feng Feng, wrapped in me." Yaochuan nodded. "The other brothers are also prepared separately. I need to tell you what kind of fairy, and I can buy some things like fairy charm and keep them for myself." Mu Feng is to other people. "It''s a front brother." Everyone heard that it should be, and then they went on their own. "War... I havent experienced a real war for many years." Mu Feng has an excitement in his eyes, looking forward to him, but he is a soldier! Although he does not desire war, he never fears, even on the battlefield, he still has a sense of belonging, as if that is where he should fight. More than just the people at the front of the battle are preparing, all the people of the forces are preparing, and some are ganging to form a legion to unite forces. For example, the Yurens, the four major veins in the unparalleled call of Ximen, more than 100,000 feathers jointly formed an angel legion. The 100,000 dragons of the Chilong people formed the Red Dragon Legion under the call of Longyan. The Swordsman Alliance of the Stars and Swordsmen is also powerful. The sect of the Heavenly Girl. The most powerful one is the Northern Fairy Corps established by the inner court disciple Mo Taixu. The strongest people in the realm of Xianjun are not dozens, and the number is as high as 200,000. Although Mo Taixu is the last disciple, Also under the age of a thousand, eligible to participate in the war. Chapter 1854： : Buddha anger King Kong (five more four) All the forces are concentrating on the strength of the people. There are not many troops with a number of 100,000 troops, and the people who gather the disciples of these top forces. "^׷^^^^^^" The number of tens of thousands, thousands of battle groups will be more, and the battle front of more than two hundred people can only be regarded as the team. At the same time, the medicinal herbs in Xiancheng, the healing medicinal herbs, and the recovery of Yuanlis medicinal herbs were also snapped up. At the same time, the medicinal herbs of the major pharmacies were almost bought. Everyone is preparing for this upcoming war trial, saying that it is a trial, in fact, a youth war that lasts for hundreds of years. Two days later, the Qinghai was expanded from the city of Xiancheng, and the city was returned to the fairyland to purchase the materials needed to collect Mu Feng. In the middle of the Mu Feng House, the interior of the fairyland is suspended. In the world of Xianguo, the ancient fairy palace. "Mu brother, all the materials are here." Extend Qinghai to remove all materials from the Qiankun ring. Xiaguang swept through, in the hall, one block more than one meter long, gold minerals piled up in the temple, stacked like a mountain, no less than dozens of tonnage, but the actual weight must exceed too much, these golden irons are generated in heaven and earth The pattern is a kind of mineral, which is a kind of fairy ore, a diamond, and a refinery. There are also thousands of soul crystals, and the soul crystal is an ore containing the magnetic power of the spiritual soul. The essence of a bottle of eight-order beasts, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of bottles. These things have cost billions of celestial stones. "Feng Ge, we spend that much money, what are we going to do to buy these materials?" Mu mad doubts asked. This wealth of resources can cultivate a lot of strong people. "Refining trenches!" Mu Feng said faintly. "War!" Everyone was amazed that the trenches are the product of the combination of the striated and the sculpt, also called Fu, and some people call it the humanoid magic weapon, the fighting machine. However, the resurgence of warfare is extremely consuming material resources. The general forces do not refine this thing. These resources are not as good as those used in their own people. The big forces don''t need it, the small forces can''t afford it, and the refining wars are only a few striated divisions, and the sculptist refines one or two to protect themselves as treasures. "We are weak, and we have no problem dealing with small-scale war brothers. If we encounter thousands of opponents besieged, we are afraid that we will be dead." These materials are enough for me to be a lot of war." Mu Feng said. Everyone realized this suddenly, but Feng Feng was well thought out. If it is not enough time, and need to quickly improve its strength, Mu Feng is reluctant to spend so much money to refine this extravagant thing that can only be used for a while. "Array!" Mu Feng is low-lying, and the body''s strength is condensed and the pattern is covered, and a method array is formed in front. Hundreds of thousands of celestial stones flew out and were put into the battle. boom! In the array method, a terrible cyan flame was instantly burned, and the burning power of the flame climbed up to the eighth-order flame temperature, which refining the power of Xianjun. A huge red-red melting furnace stands in the flame, the furnace fairy has a pattern, and the internal temperature is even more terrifying, reaching the level of the nine-order emperor! Mu Feng Yuan Li waved, and a piece of King Kong Xian Mine was put into the furnace, refining it with terrible temperature, and was melted a little. Mu Feng refines the trenches, and other people do not bother, and they practice each other. In Mu Fengs mind, there is a refining drawing of an eight-order trench. This warfare is a kind of eight-order trench, with strong defense and combat power. This is used by the ancient Buddhist temple. The trenches guarding the gates of the mountain are also the collection drawings of the teacher of Gu Yan. There are also nine-level trenches. These resources can also be refining one, but his level can refine the eighth-order trenches. After the melting of the diamonds in the furnace, Mu Feng refines the impurities and controls them with the soul, which separates the torso and joints of the arms, palms, head and thighs. Eight days later, Mu Feng put a lot of blood into the furnace, and the blood burned into a huge blood gas energy, and these blood gas poured into the trunk. Mu Feng followed the meridians on the drawings to the blood. Force, condense the same veins and meridians in the trenches of the trenches. The diamond ore is the body, and the power of blood is the pulse. This is not much different from making a life. When the meridians of all the trunks were condensed, Mu Feng put the soul stone into it, and the soul crystal refining and forming, formed a powerful soul force and was led by Mu Feng into the head of the trench. Inside the head of the trench, it was actually opened up by this soul to form a Linghai space! "Gathering the soul!" Mu Feng whispered, condensing a pattern of influx into the head of this trench. Those souls are condensed in the spirit of the war, and gradually form a soul shadow! In the hollow eyes, the fire of the two groups of blue souls burned, forming a pair of huge blue glare eyes. Subsequently, these torso were pieced together under the traction of the striated lines, and combined to form a giant star of ten meters tall. This Buddha anger is ten meters tall, with a fierce face and glare, and the flames burning in the shackles seem to be anger of hatred. King Kong is glaring, so he surrendered to the four demons. Bodhisattva has a low eyebrow, so compassion is six. The pattern on the surface of the body is condensed into a golden symbol, and in the hands, a diamond vault is formed. "Buddha King Kong, see the Lord!" This Buddha anger King Kong bowed to Mu Feng on one knee, and even spit out people''s words, there is a simple intelligence. "Hahaha, yes." Mu Feng laughed and looked at the Buddha''s wrath, which he had spent most of the month creating, and his face showed a satisfactory look. "Zifumen open!" Mu Feng ordered. The position of the Buddha''s Nunnery''s lower abdomen suddenly opened a golden gate, and Mu Feng''s body moved into a thunder. The gate is closed, and there is a golden space inside, which can accommodate hundreds of people. Numerous **** veins are interspersed among them. A golden golden dan, which is condensed by blood and veins, is suspended in the space. It is also as important as the human purple dantian. It is controlled. center. In the fairy spirit of Mu Feng, the power of the scorpion poured into the golden dan, Jin Dan shines generously, and a golden scented force flows into the limbs through the blood. Hey...! Surrounded by the golden horn of the Buddha, it radiates a strong scent. Hey! Mu Feng thought to control the soul of King Kong, this Buddha anger was transformed into a golden light and flew out of the temple door and rushed to the wild land in the fairyland. "Eight-order battle pattern, King Kong Volt!" Mu Feng''s spiritual knowledge has been combined with the control of the soul, controlling the body of this Buddha''s wrath, which is the battle of magic in the trenches. The golden palms, the power of the lines and the lines of the lines, condensed into a golden voodoo, like a giant bergamot. boom! The ancient devil turned into a golden light and rushed to the wild land. A roar, a thousand miles of vibration, a hundred miles away was bombarded with a huge tiankeng, deep bottomless. This blow is already comparable to Xianjuns blow. Thank you for not giving lemons, white tiger kings, all the way to the brothers unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, the sects of the sects of the activities to be over, to participate in the Shura martial arts can be Shura''s exclusive design avatar box, haha, look at the avatar box later I know that my brother is a martial art. Chapter 1855： : Expedition fairy magic (large "Ha ha ha ha, the power is really good. The first start www.zhuishubang.com" Mu Feng is in the body of Buddha''s wrath, and he can clearly see it through his eyes. "With a hundred billion stone materials, it is a bit extravagant to build a Buddha anger." Mu Feng sighed, but the power of this Buddha''s anger has not disappointed him. Moreover, the body material of this Buddha''s ruthless King Kong is still built by the nine-order diamond sage. Although the power is only the level of Xianjun, the defensive ability and the ability to fight against it are strong. The strong man of Xianjun''s realm is hard to break. Mu Feng came out from the Buddha''s anger, and this Buddha anger has a simple intelligence, but he can also fight on his own. However, no one can provide energy combat power only by brute force, and can not play the magical power of war. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Across the figure, the people at the front of the battle also felt the movements come over and watched the big guy in the gold and iron show the color of surprise. "Feng Ge, this is the trench of your refining?" Wen Yong asked curiously. "Well, how? Power is good." Mu Feng smiled. "We have felt the attack power just now. I don''t know how to defend it?" Mu madly knocked on the body of the Buddha''s wrath, and made a screaming voice. "You can try." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, then I will give it a try." Mu screamed and smiled, his body instantly turned into a giant elephant of more than three hundred meters tall, Buddha anger King Kong in front of him, as if it were just toys. The people stepped back, and Mu screamed low, and the power of the dragon elephant in the body gathered in the sword. Feng! The huge sword of more than two hundred meters long smashed a knives and screamed like a screaming screaming screaming at the Buddha''s body. Hey! Buddha anger gold body surface, Fu Guang Da Fang, actually shattered the knife mans. when! Subsequently, the body of the sword was also squatting in the body of the Buddha, and it made a harsh golden sound. boom! The huge force hit the ground and the ground was broken. The blade was smashed in the body of the Buddha''s wrath, and there was no even a knife. "I rely on, strong defense." Shi Zhengxiong exclaimed, and Mu Mu madly tried his best. I am afraid that no one in the realm of robbery would dare to resist it with his body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu mad was shaken back by his own knives. He was also surprised to see the Buddha''s anger, and he exclaimed: "There is no good defense, no knife marks can be left." "Haha, more than a billion yuan of materials created so easily can be blamed, Mu mad, the steel of this big guy''s body is the ninth-order steel. In theory, only the power of Xiandi is broken." Yaochuan smiled and looked at this trench. This big guy didn''t invade the fire and the poison didn''t work. "But this Buddha anger has a shortcoming. If you encounter an illusionist who can attack the soul, it is easy to destroy the soul of his body." Mu Feng said. "Feng Ge, you can make a lot of such good things, haha, if there are hundreds of these big guys, it is definitely a big killer in the battlefield." The brothers of other battles laughed. "Those materials should be able to refine four Buddha angers, and the calculation time is almost enough. Small and beautiful, this Buddha anger will be given to you and Yuer. You two control, drip into your blood." He can recognize the Lord, and a Buddha can only recognize the three masters at most. Enter familiarity." Mu Feng smiled. "Hey, still Xiaofeng Feng, you are good to us, Yuer, go." The small beautiful Tuo Yuer was overjoyed, and the two women couldnt wait to enter the Buddhas Nunnery Purple House space to recognize the masters control. Mu Feng then flew back to the ancient Yanxian Palace and continued to refine the Buddha''s anger. All forces, disciples, and student corps are preparing for the battle, collecting resources and attracting people. In a blink of an eye, three months passed by, and Mu Feng refining four Buddha angers, and nearly 10 billion sacred stones created these killing machines. On this day, the Xianyuan convened all the disciples, and more than six million wonderlanders gathered in Beixian Square, which was divided into countless large and small camps. The big legion, with more than 200,000 fairyland powers, is magnificent. The first person is a handsome young man wearing a white robe. The silver eyes are not shocked. They gather all the halos and are countless people. Worship, look up. Mo Taixu, among the Xianyuan, shocked the younger generation of the ancient characters, the strongest of the realm of Xianjun, is the second strongest on the Xianjun list of the college! Mo Space looks at the back of his brother, and his eyes are full of ambition, and one day he will replace it. In the inner court of Xianjun, there is also the genius of the bright body, Wang Chens morning light army, there are also more than 100,000 people, all of whom are disciples of this court, and some Xianjun strong. Among the participants, the angelic army of the Yuren nationality, the Red Dragon Army of the Red Dragons, and the Jianxian Alliance of the Tianxing Jianzong are the most powerful, with no more than ten thousand people. Secondly, there are many large and small groups of tens of thousands of divisions and thousands of people. The team of more than 200 people who went to the front of Mu Feng seemed pitiful. The team with the most is a small family, and the small forces are formed. Dean of Qinglan looked at countless students, disciples, and sang: "The future war trials, I hope that everyone can win glory for our fairy garden, and even the fairy world. I wish you good luck here, Bao Jianfeng from the grinding, plum blossom Since the bitter cold, I hope to see you come back alive and become a strong man in the future. Let''s fight!" "war!" More than six million young people in Wonderland are in full swing, and they are in the air and carry out the stars. "Expropriation, goal, fairy magic!" An emperor shouted. boom! A femoral eclipse of the sensation of the femoral force was released, and a figure of the sky was rising from the sky. The shadow of the sky was rushing toward the northern Tianmen, and the fairy city was exposed to the stars, and the mighty flies to the fairy devil. Flying to the continent where the huge space crack is located. More than six million fairyland powers are going out, how shocking it is, it is hard to imagine what kind of battle picture would be if it collided. In another world, the world, the magic of various attributes, and the magic law are powerful. In the same way, on a huge square, nearly tens of thousands of horrible magical figures stand proudly. They have a back-skin sword, and their arms are also in the form of a sword. They emit a terrible sword. This is the superior demon in the devil world, the sword demon! There is also a single-headed horn, the appearance and the Terran have little difference between the Mozu, the Devil, and the most common Mozu in the Devil. There are also races with black wings and a pair of magic horns on the top, the superior demon, the demon! There are only one-eyed one-eyed demons and so on, and countless demons gather at the Magic Wu Square. In a command of departure, thousands of disciples roared, and the mighty flies to the fairy devil... The fairy magic, the huge space crack across the space between the stars and the universe is like a mouth of a behemoth, can swallow everything. Here, it is said that in the battle of the gods of billions of years, a huge crack in the battle that was opened by a peerless power at that time, of course, is true or false. It has been hundreds of millions of years, no one has confirmed the truth. false. Millions of Confucius students, disciples flew to the space inside the fairy demon, millions of people, directly involved in a powerful space swallowing. Dean of the Qing Dynasty, with a group of Xian Emperor, also entered the fairy devil. Inside the fairy demon, this is a space where the energy of the universe is extremely chaotic. There are celestial, magical, energy of various attributes, and there is still a rich and deadly atmosphere! On a barren land, the soil is reddish and exudes a strong suffocation. On the earth, there are scattered scattered white bones that emit celestial light, or magic light. "Is this the true face of the fairy magic?" A fairyland man whispered, his eyes are incredible. "A strong and strong suffocation, this land seems to have fallen through countless strong people. This is the real battlefield between the two realms. There should have been countless battles and hundreds of millions of demons." Mu Feng looked at the film with a strong, dead-hearted, sullen day. The Shura Yuan in his body is rushing and arrogant. It is the favorite heaven and earth energy in addition to blood, and it can be refining into Yuan. Here, it is the real boundary between the two worlds. "Beiwuxian Mission, follow me!" Mo Tai Xuan snorted and took his own more than 200,000 horses and flew to other places. The other large and small corps, battle groups, and teams are also separated from each other. They are scattered in this vast and boundless world. "Feng Ge, where are we going?" Mu mad asked. "The next step is to stay here for at least ten years before returning to Beixian Ancient City. After that, we must fight with the Mozu, the ethnicity of our internal feathers. We will first build a fortification in this fairy demon. There is a place to settle down." Mu Feng said. The people nodded and listened to Mu Feng. This team of more than 200 people also flew into the vast world. The size of this fairy magical area is probably not the size of a small and half-flowing fairyland. Millions of immortals, thousands of magical celestial bodies are devoted to this world, just like a sand is thrown into the sea. It was not so easy to meet. In the center of the fairy demon, there is a golden ancient temple suspended in the void. The Taoist magic light, Xianguang, entered the golden temple together. The two sides were jealous of each other. After entering the temple, they were divided into two camps. "The young people are not dead, the millennium is gone, you are not willing to leave this world," In the opposite camp, a man wearing a black robe and a young boy said that his face looked young and tender, but in his eyes he revealed a eternal world. The emperor behind him was led by him. "Don''t you leave the Dean?" The president of Qinglan said with a smile. This young boy, a famous child, is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is a dean of the Devil''s Garden. "The situation here is too chaotic. Although it is better to climb the road, but there is a happy place here, don''t want to go, don''t want to go." The child woke up and licked his mouth. A demon emperor gave him the wine and respected him. The high-level hostile world of the two sides, the disciples killed you to live and die, but the top is a group of enthusiasm. Chapter 1856： : First entered the magic zone (large "After all, the universe is also evolving, changing, and there is no eternal pattern. First hair chase book help " Qing Lan said faintly, the two raised their glasses and then drank together. "However, now that the universe is eight points in the world, you and I used to be the ally comrades who fought together. Now it is a hostile enemy, each of its own, and it is amazing." Qing Yan then sighed. "Oh, there are no eternal masters in the universe. However, I really admire Luo''s dominance, one person''s power to promote the evolution of the universe, and not afraid of others affecting his status." The child wakes up. "Loss is the whole world of the universe, and the pattern he saw has long been different from us." Qing Lan said faintly. "Well, you guys don''t want to talk about the troubles above. There are a few people who have been recruited by the Xianyuan in this session. If you try this war, I am afraid that your people will suffer a big loss." Juvenile konjac caves thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, the entire fairy magic is in his eyes in the world. "Hahaha, that''s not necessarily. In this session, I have some interesting disciples." Green laughs. "Oh, is that the little guy who is the top ten space object of the celestial body? It''s really good, but it''s just that, in this session, there are many interesting disciples in our magician." The child woke up at the corner of the mouth, as if he had seen Mo Taixu. The Qing dynasty fairy stalked the world, and there was a bit of surprise in the eyelids, and then it became dignified. "How? Confidence is still there?" The child wakes up and laughs and asks. "Five to five, although it is the opposite of the celestial body, it does not necessarily suppress the space." Qing Lan said calmly. The top figures of the top level sat together to drink, talk and laugh, and watch the battle between the two disciples. In the middle of the fairy demon, a place full of suffocating suffocation, there is a lot of bones here, and the scent of the sacred demon is so strong that there is a strong gloom. "Brother, I like it very much." A Loli girl in Tsing Yi, took a deep breath and laughed at the quietness here. "Oh, since I like it, we will build a combat base here." Mu Feng screamed at the girl''s hair. This girl is very pitiful, and the pity was originally brought up by Mu Feng to the Tianwuxianjie, and did not go to the ghostly world. Su Shi is now also the cultivation of the nine ghosts and ghosts. The practice is a ghostly martial art of the Ming Dynasty. However, it is not a matter of rebelliousness. It can also be practiced in the realm of the Emperor. The collection of ghosts. "Small madness, other brothers who practice the golden road of the earth road, cast the city!" Mu Feng said. Mu mad, Shi Zhengxiong, and two brothers who practiced the Taoism of the soil, stood out, and the earthen mana swept out. The surrounding earth shook, and the atmosphere of the Xuanhuang earth condensed, condensing the wall of gold and iron, surrounded by After a few dozen miles, a number of brick and tile buildings also came together. However, in the tenth time, a small town that can be inhabited is condensed, and the power of this immortal law can be seen. If it is an ordinary city building, then it is not too simple, it is not difficult to create things. However, this city has almost no strong defense ability. A powerful fairyland can be blown up with a single blow. Rumble...! However, at this time, in the distant terracotta, the earth shook and opened, and a figure broke out from the terracotta and a strong dead air swept open. Hey...! This figure roars, and the semi-rotted body emits a thick stench. This is a huge zombie. It looks like a zombie in the form of a demon. The fire of the spirits in the eyes burns, the ghosts in the body fluctuate, and there are nine robberies. Strength of. "Hey, zombie!" Everyone was amazed and didn''t panic. "It seems that there are too many fairy demons in this fairy demon, and some of the bodies condense the spirit of grievances and become zombies." To expand the Qinghai speculation, this is not a rare thing in the fairy world. "The flesh and blood is angry." In the mouth of this demon corpse, a squeaking sound was heard, and the pair of blasphemy burning soul flames looked at Mu Feng and others. "Feng Ge, I went to marry him." Mu sneered and walked toward the demon body. "No, I will deal with him. He is my prey." Su pity walked out of the road and looked at the zombie. The dead ghost in his body is also her great complement. "Let the pity go to deal with it." Mu Feng faintly said that although the pity is not a person of the Xianyuan, it is not illegal to deal with these demon bodies. "Big guy, you are mine." Sustained into a faint light, rushed to the nine robbers. "Big words!" The devil was stabbed, and the ghosts in the body swept out, condensing a black knife and swearing to the pity. Sustained, behind him, there was a black-eyed vine that was tentacle-like. These ghost vines came out like a handle javelin. This is a gift of supernatural power. boom! Knife Mang was directly smashed by countless ghosts, and the ghosts and vines were wrapped around the magical body in the tentacles. There were also many ghost vines wearing the magical body. "Hey...!" The devil is screaming, the dead body in the body, the ghost power is actually absorbed and refining by the ghost vines, and the respiration and refining is like a pity in the body, and it is turned into a pity. This demon is dry and dry, and the body is smashed for the powder explosion, and the fire of the soul collapses and completely dies. "The child of this kind of ghost, even the teacher of Gu Yan, can''t see the famous church. I really don''t know what the magical power is. It can actually refine the ghosts." Mu Fengs heart is dark. This magical shack does not practice the real ghost martial arts, but it is simply by absorbing the refining and cultivating, and the strength is not strong. "Oh, solved." Su pity took the ghost vine and returned to Mu Feng. "Good job." Mu Feng touched his forehead and then walked out and took out a refining array. This array was shot for a light curtain, shrouded in this small town, and the power of the lines of the road swept out. This small town. This is an eight-order defensive array of Mu Feng refining, which contains a defensive array. The attack of the strong kings of the realm can be resisted. With this array of protection, this small town is not so weak. The people entered the city and came to a golden hall to discuss. "Mu brother, now we have entered the fairy magic, and now we should first understand the situation in the fairy, the movement of the forces." Everyone was sitting in the temple and said that Qinghai was being promoted. "Yes, this should be the periphery of the fairy demon. First of all, we must know the place where the devils of the devils live, the site, and act in the future." Mu Feng nodded. "I can sneak into the appearance of the Mozu to inquire about intelligence and develop a strategic map." Tian Ti said. Among these people, he is the only person who has practiced the illusion except Mu Feng. "Well, I also do this. At least I have to figure out the situation within a radius of 100,000 miles to be able to act. I have a long-term plan." Mu Feng nodded and said: "Tian thorn, you and Flash Ling to complete this task. As for other people, they are divided into five groups of actions. Each group is assigned a Buddha anger, to figure out the location of the terrain and the devil and our people. s position." "Yes!" Everyone stood up. "Remember, our enemies are not only the people of the Devil, but also the people who are careful of ourselves. Although there are common enemies here, they are not protected by the rules of the Fairy." Mu Feng said to everyone. After everyone understood their tasks, they were divided into five small groups to move around and explore the surrounding world. Mu Feng, with his 50 brothers, also probed in one direction, covering a thousand miles. In addition to the people of Mu Feng, other forces in the Xianyuan have also built a city in the fairy devil. The big city has more than 100,000 and more than 200,000 people. The small is like Mu Feng and others. That''s it. There are very few lone walkers who act alone. Even if there are, there are only those who are not gregarious and powerful, otherwise it is difficult to survive in this fairy. Xian Mo Yuan, not only two disciples, but also zombies, Star Wars, dangerous, personally difficult to survive. For example, this team, when entering the fairy magic, met extremely difficult troubles. This is also a team of more than 200 people. "hiss!" A rodent-like beast that is only covered with silver scales and has a calf size is surrounded by this group of people. Nether predator! These emptied predators are also the seventh-order beasts, and they have been repaired from a robbery to a robbery. "Oh... kill!" A body-sized emptiness rat king squats. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hundreds of empty-necked mice, turned into a group of fairy disciples for the amazing speed of silver. "fighting!" The leader of the team is also a robber of the nine robbers. boom! More than two hundred disciples of the Xianyuan condensed the sacred method to kill these empty rats, and the battle broke out instantly. Hey! A golden sword light crossed, a nine-robbery true fairy Yu Jian smashed a hollow mouse, the empty mouse was directly killed by a sword. "what!" Not far from him, a six-robbery screams and is besieged by a number of empty-sky rats. These emptiness rats are so fast that they can attack through a certain distance in an instant. The sharpness was like the dagger''s claws crossed. The body of this six-royal disciple was torn apart and died on the spot. His fairy baby wants to escape, and he is swallowed up by a emptiness mouse. "Come out here." The leader of the team roared, and there was also a certain strength. The three-way knives of the road slashed several emptiness rats and took people in one direction. This group of people fully broke through to kill one direction, leaving more than 20 bodies and fleeing. Those emptiness rats divide the bodies of these people and devour their blood. And this is just the beginning of the trial of the war. In a city where more than 100,000 people live, there are many Yuren disciples who are active. Here, they are the places where the Angels are stationed, and they are all members of the Angels. Chapter 1857： : Planning and moving "Simon brother, now the people are settled down, what do we do next?" In the hall, the eight-winged strongman of the Yuren nationality, and the strongest of the four major ten-winged talents, Ximen Musou, Nanxuanyi, Beidouye, Dongye Zhanxiong and others gathered. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "The most urgent task is to first understand the movements of the disciples of the Magic Fairy, and their step-by-step, with a radius of 100,000 miles. The movements of all the forces in this area, the place of residence, must be clear." Simon unparalleled said that his strategy is similar to that of Mu Feng. "After you find out, you can use the intelligence to hunt down the disciples of the Magic Academy." "Right, will the Shura people solve the problem by the way?" At this time, Beidouye asked. Simons unparalleled news reveals a sneer, saying: Since they have come here, they have no rules to protect the fairy garden. They have to solve it. They send people out to find out where the Shura is, and then send people to solve it. "" "Haha, I can finally kill these Shura reptiles." Hokuto Sato said with a smile. Higashino is not talking, and the light flashes in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. On the ridiculous land, dozens of figures are rushing in the air. It is a group of people such as Mu Feng and Mu Mania. Suddenly, Mu Feng stopped and everyone stopped. "Feng Ge, what happened?" Mu mad asked. "Two thousand miles ahead, there are a group of Mozu people coming in this direction, the number is over 80 people, ready to ambush." Mu Feng said that his figure flew to the bottom of a piece of ancient forest, and everyone heard the words and flew immediately. Mu Feng''s soul strength far exceeds the average of the nine robbers, he can explore further positions, find others in advance, the ordinary nine robbers can only cover a thousand miles. A group of people converge on the atmosphere and hide in the ancient forest, do not emit a trace of energy fluctuations, wearing a robes to isolate the spirit, others can not detect. This kind of kinetic robe, one must have hundreds of thousands of celestial stones, although the front is small, but it is indeed rich, and the majority of the disciples are not rich and well equipped. The crowd also took out the broken fairy bow of the seventh-order top grade, waiting for the arrival of the prey. Finally, after a quarter of an hour, the group of magician disciples flew from the distance, with more than 80 people, the first-born horns, all of the devils. These people are aware of the foreign parties and look around. It is also a investigative unit that probes intelligence. Mu Feng was concealed in an old tree, and he broke a fairy bow in his hand and put on a fairy arrow. When the other party was close to the range of 100 miles, within the range of the broken fairy bow, Mu Feng broke out of the force, opened the broken fairy bow, and the air machine locked one person. The moment he was aiming, their whereabouts were also exposed to the breath. "No, there is an ambush!" A nine-robbery demon fairy roared, and there was a fatal sense of crisis in his heart. Hey! However, a Thunder arrow shot through the air. This arrow is almost a hundred miles away from the breath, and it is shot on the defensive body that this person has just released. Hey! Thunderbolt light directly penetrated the defense, and a large hole was shot in the body of the nine robbers. "what!" The nine robbers were screaming and were instantly wounded by heavy injuries. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Then dozens of arrows were shot through the glory of a hundred miles, a famous demon was shot and wounded, and more than a dozen arrows of the brothers directly blasted the other''s head, killing the enemy, nearly half The person was seriously injured. "kill!" Mu Feng was low and his body was turned into a thunderstorm. "kill!" The warrior brothers also turned into Shura and killed the disciples of this group. A hundred miles away, for the power of the fairyland is also a few breathing problems. "Be ambushed to kill the encirclement!" There is a disciple in the magician roaring. "Ha ha ha ha, the prey that fell into my mouth, I still want to escape?" A sneer came, and then the light of the three gods thunder released the terrible Thunder power. Shi Yan Shen Lei, the hail **** Thunder, the celestial wind thunder violently killed and attacked the three magic fairy body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These three magic immortals have not been able to withstand the attack of Mu Feng. One person was burned and burned into a thunder and ash, and one person exploded into ice slag. The third magic fairy was torn into pieces by the celestial wind thunder. "Dragon Elephant Knife!" Mu mad smashed down, and the dragon elephant knife covered two magic celestial beings, and directly became a two-half body. "Sura blood sword!" "Sura of God!" The other comrades in the battles violently bombarded and killed, this group of demons did not have much resistance, and was killed by the blood of the Shura. Although there are few people at the front of the battle, they are all Shura in the realm of the Nine Robbers. The fighting power is called the elite of the youth. You must know that the disciples of the two circles who participated in the war are young immortals in the Chitose, and many people have only seven wonders. That is the realm of the six-royal wonderland. Of course, there are also Xianjun, the strongest of the Majesty class, but in a very small number of young geniuses in the inner courts of both sides, it is not too high to be cultivated in the realm of Xianjun. The devils of this group of more than 80 people, none of them escaped, and were quickly annihilated by the people at the front, and everyone began to clean the battlefield directly. Mu Feng is playing with three black magic fairy orders. This is the identity token of the disciple of the Magic Fairy. With this thing, you can exchange for military exploits and exchange Yuan Shen Dan. The brothers of the other battles handed over the magic fairy orders to Mu Feng. This time they got 83 magical decrees and many magic crystals. "Haha, Feng Ge, you can get another Yuan Shen Dan by getting another seventeen magic fairy orders." Mu smirked. "There are already demons in the area, which means that it is not far from the camp of the other party. Then everyone will converge and use the visual inspection to be careful to prevent the strong people of the Magic Fairy from discovering the anti-ambush in advance." Mu Feng said. "Yes!" The people cleaned the battlefield and continued to move forward. Using visual exploration, Mu Feng explored the power of the gods of the moon to prevent the strong man from perceiving his spiritual atmosphere. After the people flew for thousands of miles, they found a residential city in a forest, and there were thousands of disciples from the Magic Fair. Under the cover of the power of the Yuanshen, Mu Feng got the information of this group of disciples of the Magic Fairy. There are more than 3,000 people, and there are hundreds of strong people in the realm of the Nine-Robbers. They must not eat this. Mu Feng explored the other party''s intelligence, and soon stayed, and quietly left here. A few days later, Mu Feng and others returned to the original place of residence, Bai Ziyue, and the expansion of Qinghai, and those who went out to inspect in Jichuan also returned to the battlefield. "Feng Ge, the situation in the East 100,000 miles is almost clear. We have found the power of dozens of Magic Fairies. There are tens of thousands of people, and there are thousands of others. There are many of our fairy schools. The people of the Red Dragon are in this position, here." Bai Zi Yue Xian Yuan Li condensed a vast map, marking where the power is located. "We have also found out in the south of 100,000 miles that the people of the Yuren are in this position." Chapter 1858： : lure the enemy to kill (five and four) The extension of Qinghai also embodies a map of the direction of 100,000 miles in the south. It also indicates the forces of all parties. The place where the disciples of the Magic Academy are located, the army of the Yurens is also in this direction. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Kamogawa, Shi Zhengxiong also condensed the maps of each of them in the direction of 100,000 miles. Mu Feng looked at the terrain that several people explored, and the location of the marked parties, and put together a complete map of 100,000 miles. The power of the disciples marked above is no less than one hundred. "Feng brother, how to fight?" Mu mad asked, everyone looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the powerful and small disciples who were marked on the map. "There are thousands of people in the above forces, or the martial arts disciples above 10,000. We must be moving at the moment. We are The strength can only pick one or two thousand people in the magician disciples to start, you see, here." Mu Feng finger map on a marked disciple disciplinary force. "This is a disciple force that we have explored. I have explored it. There are not many people. There are more than a thousand people. The magic fairy of the nine-royal wonderland is also two hundred people. It is 30,000 miles away from us. A magical school is also eight thousand miles away. If we can solve this group within ten minutes, the nearest person will not have time to support it. However, it takes a lot of time to eat this group of people in ten minutes. Fan." Mu Feng said. "You can set a trap and let the enemy enter." To expand the Qinghai said. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Brothers still remember when we were fighting the Werewolf in the lower bounds many years ago?" Mu Feng smiled and then began to talk about his own plans. After two hours, the people at the front gathered together, left the place directly, and set off for the goal they specified. Three thousand miles away, among the magic city, more than 1,000 disciples of the Magic Academy were temporarily stationed here. Among the halls, several leaders of this group of disciples are also planning an action plan. Beyond this little magic city, there is also a team of magic patrols to prevent enemy attacks. "You said, this time the war trials, can we win the magic fairy world?" On the wall of the Magic City, the two magical people''s magic fairy chatted. "Definitely can win, the inner court genius of the Magic Fairy, Tianxiang Mozi, that is how strong, he is the legendary anti-sky body, the starry sky body, the power of the stars, the enemy in the realm of Xianjun is hard to find. And this time it is said that we have more people in the Magic Fairy than in their immortal world." Another magic fairy said. "Hey, wait for the boss to make a plan for the battle. You must do a good job. After the battle, change the Yuan Shen Dan, you can join the Magic Immortal House after the breakthrough." The man smiled. "Like a small force like us, it is not easy for an individual to want to collect warfare in exchange for Yuanshen Dan. I hope that I can live in the end." Between the two chatting, suddenly, two powerful murders went straight to the two. "not good!" The two were shocked. They saw that the arrows in the distance had been shot and killed. Throughout the hundred miles, two of them rushed. "Yuanmo palm!" A magic fairy roared and responded quickly. The magic power condensed out a black giant hand. boom! However, this arrow light directly shot the violent palm, the magic arrow hole pierced through his body, this man screamed, directly hit by a serious injury. Hey...! His companion was even worse, and he was shot and exploded in the head of the sea, falling directly. There are also dozens of defenders who are also injured by the arrow. "Not good, the disciples of the Xianyuan attacked!" The roar echoed into the small town. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of magic lights skyrocketed and flew out of the city. "Where is the sneak attacker?" Asked by a nine-robbery monster who was wearing a sword. I saw only a hundred miles away, and more than one hundred people took the fairy bow and shot them to these people. "Hundreds of people in the district, dare to attack, kill me!" The nine robbers were furious and smashed a beam of light, and the body turned into a magic light. "kill!" Thousands of Devil''s disciples roared, and the magical powers rolled and killed the sneak attacking front. Everyone puts their arrows and kills the rushing magic fairy. The speed of the opponent is quickly zoomed in, and soon it is only fifty miles away. "withdraw!" The Qinghai low-lying, and turned away, the other brothers of the front also quickly turned and fled. "Give me the chase and kill the group of fairy tales." Thousands of magic fairy are naturally unwilling to let go of this person, chasing and killing, and the light of the rainbow across the ridiculous land, and soon chased out less than a thousand miles away. "and many more!" The nine-robbery magic fairy suddenly stopped, and everyone stopped and looked up to him. "Not quite right..." These nine robbers have opened their eyes. "Ming Ge, what happened?" Another nine-robbery magic fairy asked. "We have so many people, the other side is how to dare to take the initiative to provoke us, we must not chase, to prevent it is a trap." This back knife magic fairy shouted, he is not the inferior demon of mental retardation. "Oh, yes, it is indeed a trap, but unfortunately, you still understand that it is a step late." At this moment, a sneer came. Suddenly flashing between the heavens and the earth showed a pattern of lines, a golden sword of the handle condensed out, the sword gas swept the world, the sword array covered the hundred miles. "Not good, retreat!" These nine robbers are roaring. "Eight products, sacred, kill!" Mu Feng sneered and stepped out of his foot. Hey! Hey! Hey! The swords that contained the power of the eight-order warfare were killed and smashed to the magical immortals. Hey! "what!" In a flash, nearly a hundred disciples of the Devil''s Court were killed by thousands of swords. "There is a magic weapon that uses the magic weapon." The nine robbers were snarled, and in his hand, a black magic bead shot, releasing a black defense enchantment that enveloped his body. when! when! when! The sword was on his enchantment, and he couldn''t open it. Then, the magic bead took him to a magical light to rush out of the sword array. For a time, many of the defensive monsters also used the defensive magic weapon to save their lives. These defensive magic devices are not low. There are even eight kinds of magical weapons of the Xianjun level, and the power of the array can not be broken. "Its a disciple of the Magic Academy, and its quite ready. Mu Feng frowned, this cultivating between the immortals, the means of life-saving, the magic weapon, the magic weapon to escape. Not so good to kill. However, he is prepared to be more complete, and outside the sword array, there are also arrays of lights lit up, and one side of the trap is banned from this space to prevent people from fleeing. The Qiankun ring flashed, and a ten-meter-tall Buddhas anger appeared. Mu Feng entered the Zifu control room and drove the Buddhas anger. "King Gang Volt!" Mu Feng whispered, controlling the Buddha''s anger, and a singularity of the ancient sorcerer. boom! The defensive light of dozens of defensive weapons was broken, the ancient seal broke out, more than a hundred magic fairy screams, and was violently killed into powder. Subsequently, there were four Buddhas and angers who were controlled by the warlords and killed the disciples who were imprisoned in this space. Other brothers also rushed to the battle. In less than ten minutes, the battle ended, only a few dozens of magic fairy escaped, and all others were killed. The battle of this battle can be exchanged for more than ten Yuan Shen Dan. Thanks to Ge Da Ge, all the way, Xiao Xiao Jie Jie, thank the brothers, with the support of the devil fruit, cleared tomorrow. Chapter 1868： : Killing Beidouye The five Buddhas of the Buddha King also showed strong defensive ability at this moment. Many attacks fell on the Buddha''s anger, and did not leave the slightest damage to the Buddha''s anger. The attack on the price of the fairy king is also difficult to blame. Buddha anger King Kong, after all, is the ninth-order King Kong Xiantie build, each Buddha''s anger is just over the billions of stones, not a parallel. starting chasing book help "Mu Feng!" At this time, a bright light of the gods and seals came to kill and fell, and a figure screamed and screamed, and the people came to be Beidouye. Mu Feng double-sleeve waved, and the magical runes of the gods instantly condensed. Hundreds of thousands of thunder gods condensed and blasted to the light of the gods. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A road of law was printed in the void, and the light of the gods was shattered by the great Thunder God, and it was rolled up to Beidouye. Beidou wild face changed, shouting, behind the ten wings burning, ten terrible bright forces poured into the body, the momentum ten times and rose, almost reached the realm of Xianjun. In his hand, a white giant sword exudes a thousand-foot sword rainbow, and Jian Hongguang Huachong rises up, condensing nine seals and demon swords to the Daqian Lei Shenyin, and smashing the Daqian Lei Shenyin. The nine swordsmanship contains four heavy kendo powers, and the power is comparable to that of the immortal. "Roar!" Mu Feng is low-lying, his body is directly transformed into Baizhang Shura, blood and blood force are combined, the momentum is even more soaring, and there is no weaker Xianjun realm. "Blood War Sword!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, the sorcerer shouted, and a dark purple Thunder sword condensed the impact to the nine-way magic sword light. Hey...! The nine-way magic sword light was crushed and broken by the Thunder sword. "Storm Swords!" Mu Feng whispered, and then condensed a stormy sword penetrating through the sky to the Beidouye. "Holy Light Shield!" Beidou''s face changed greatly, and ten bright elements in the body rushed out, condensing ten layers of white light shields to cover the void, resisting this terrible blow. Hey! Hey...! However, the storm swords and columns are united, the power of three gods, the power of Shura, the power of the four elephants, and the power of the kendo are all incorporated into this sword. The holy light shield was broken, and the violent sword column bombarded the body of the Beidou field, and the sword gas broke out. "what" Beidou Ye screamed and was smashed by a sword. His body was torn apart and bloody, bloody. Mu Feng raised the sword and rushed up. He wanted to know the life of Beidou wild with a sword. Since the Yuren people smothered him, why should he keep his hand? "Bright hole killing!" At this time, a figure was blocked in front of Beidouye, which was Nanxuanyi. Nanxuan Yishen Tongfu pattern condenses ten fingers, ten thin and light fingers condense, turned into a ten-line hole to kill Mu Feng. Each of these fingers has a terrible penetrating power, and I am afraid that the fairy kingdom of the Xianjun strong can pass through. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, stepping out in one step, and the Eight Thunders condensed into a Thunder enchantment to protect themselves. Hey! Hey! ......! The ten-pointed light hole was killed in the looting of the prison, and the looting of the prison was actually smashed and killed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! ......! This refers to the light, containing terrible light burning power, wearing a ten-finger hole in Mu Feng''s scales, blood splashing, but did not penetrate Mu Feng''s powerful injury to the inside. "Destroy the Thousands of Lights!" At this time, Dongyes body was also killed, the ten wings vibrated, and thousands of light blades were smashed to Mu Feng, slammed on the looting prison, and the wreckage was broken. The explosion broke open. "Bright trial!" At this time, Beidouye was wounded and screamed, and a condensed bright sword rainbow descended from the sky and fell to the head of Mu Feng. Nan Xuanyi, Beidouye, Dongye Zhanxiong, the three peaks of the robbery of the realm of the fairyland, comparable to the powerful of Xianjun killed Mu Feng! "This time Mu Feng, they are really finished." "Yeah, under the siege of the three great Yuren geniuses, even if Mu Feng is going to fall." "When did the Yunqing dynasty break through Xianjun? It can block the unparalleled attack of Simon!" In the city, more than 100,000 people were shocked to see this chaos. "Little beast, this time you are not dead!" Fengyun gave this scene a laugh. The bright sword rainbow, the ten-finger hole killing technique, the demon-defying thousand light, these three terrible magical powers, together with Mu Feng swept and killed. Among the two sharp scorpions of Mu Feng, there was only the fierce battle, no fear, and laughed loudly: "Come on, let me see today, can you stop me with the so-called strongest talent of the Yuzu!" "Time Thunder!" Mu Feng roared in his heart, and the body and the law of time swept out. boom! After the three magical powers entered the fusion time channel method, the space velocity was instantly tens of times slower, and the three magical powers also became slower. "What, this..." The three people clearly felt that their attacks became slow and unbelievable. Mu Feng and the Daqian Lei Shenyin smashed the Nanxuanyi''s ten-finger hole to kill the gods, and the violent temperament shocked Nanxuan to vomit blood and retreat, and was injured by the Thunder. Shura blood thunder sword! Mu Feng''s second supernatural powers smashed out, and a dark purple Thunder sword smashed and smashed a smashing magical light, and took out a kendo. The sword light cut through the sky and squatted in the body of Dongye. "what" Higashinos screaming, a huge sword mark was blown by the scorpion, and the whole person was almost killed by two and he did not know the attack. Mu Feng did not keep it. And the bright swords on the head, Mu Feng double-sounding, six pupils emerged, it is a nine-wheeled illusion of cultivation. Hey...! A powerful and terrifying illusion was instantly enhanced by more than ten times to the Beidouye, while the flame lotus was killed and punched. boom! The powerful soul illusion instantly rushed into the Beidou wild spirit sea, turning into a sinister paradise, the hell, burning the entire Beidou wild spirit sea, burning the soul. "what!" Beidouye screamed, his soul was burned, and then his body burned a terrible flame, and the gas of death emerged. "Bei Dono!" The nephew dragged the Simon''s unparalleled roar, and thousands of bright gods shone their sleeves, suppressed the children, and came to save people. "Dead!" Mu Feng whispered, and a sword then roared. Hey! The pale gold gods sprayed the sky into the sky, and Beidouye was actually killed by Mu Fengs blood in two! Shura Dao Li burning, the blood of the gods and blood became a rush of blood into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s blood baby skill has reached a critical point, but it is impossible to break through! The soul of Beidouye was also burned to death. Three ten-wing geniuses besieged Mu Feng, two wounded and one destroyed, a ten-winged demon blood genius, fallen here! This scene has shocked countless people of the genius and far-sighted people. Chapter 1869： : Jinghong fight "The Big Dipper!" "Mu Feng, you dare to kill the Emperor Beidou!" The feathers of the Beidou family are angry and roaring, killing the sky. first hair chase book help "Mu Feng!" The nephew was shaken back by the unparalleled Ximen, and a bright **** was smothered in his hand. Although the power of this imprint did not use all its strength, it was not weak. In the early days of the immortal kingdom, the top of the peak was hit, the power was violent, and the bombardment was on the front of Mu Fengs thunder guard. Hey...! The violent light of the fairy kingdom was bombarded in the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng spit out blood and was shocked by a seal. "Front!" The child was shocked, and the body was turned into a golden light to kill. The three desires to silence the gods passed to the west gate unparalleled, smashing the second bright light of the unparalleled Ximen. "You dare to kill my brother, today, my Simon will kill you!" Ximen unparalleled whistling, among the ten wings, Guangming Yuanli emerged wildly, and the momentum climbed from the beginning of Xianjun realm to Xiaocheng, Dacheng, Consummation, and the mid-term of Xianjun! "Hey, let''s let go!" Mu Feng flew low from the ground: "This is my fight with him." The nephew bit his teeth and looked at Mu Feng, and he let go. Ximen Musou has also become a huge angel demon, the momentum is extremely violent, and the eyes are cold and looking toward Mu Feng. "The West Gate is unparalleled. Let me see today. How is the strongest genius level of your Ximen?" Mu Feng sneered, and at this time, the five Buddhas of the battle front finally rushed out of the encirclement. "Three strokes will kill you!" Ximen unparalleled and low-lying, stepping out in one step, the sly fairy power is rolling and releasing, and the white energy is like a wave that sweeps hundreds of miles. "Three thousand lights!" The angel demon roared, his arms trembled, and countless magical lines were condensed. One, two, three, one hundred, one thousand! A full three thousand light gods condensed in an instant, and his arms shook, and three thousand light gods screamed and screamed, like thousands of meteors killed to Mu Feng. "It''s too strong. The ordinary Yuren people use this type of magical power to be the power of dozens of tricks. This Ximen Musou can send out thousands of bright gods at the same time." "So attack, this Mu Feng can''t stop it?" Countless powerful people looked at the intensive attacks of this catastrophic meteor. All of them were amazed by the sound, and they were shocked to see the space covered by the three thousand bright gods. "Ha ha ha ha, come well!" Mu Feng laughed, and in his body, the magical rune also condensed blood and blood to condense. One, two, thousands of Shura blood swords condensed in an instant. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, blood-winged vibrations, thousands of Shura blood swords in order to kill a bombardment of the other side of the attack. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The bright gods shattered a handle and repaired the blood sword. The violent force hit the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was bombarded with vomiting blood. His realm is ultimately lower than that of Ximen. "Is this attack, can''t kill me?" Mu Feng wiped his lips and sneered, his Shura warfare, plus the nine-thousand-thunder gods, and the anti-strike ability was not blown. "Then I see if you can stop it!" The unparalleled ten wings of Ximen radiate glare, and the magical runes are swept out. Thousands of light blades are condensed, containing terrible sharpness, and the power of the knife has reached the peak of the four peaks. "Shentong, Wanguang destroys the gods!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of knives and knives were killed, and the space was covered by terrible attacks. Mu Feng screamed, the body of blood and blood force condensed thousands of swords, a black and purple sword phoenix intertwined, thousands of huge swords and phoenix condensed in the air, emitting terrible kendo power, the power of kendo is even more Under the increase of sword pattern, it has reached the six realm! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" cry! The tsunami broke through the air, and the Wanjian fire phoenix burned the black and purple blood thunder fire, swept the sky, and the sword was slanting and swaying. The earth was torn apart and made a huge mouth. boom! Wan Jian Huohuang bombarded on the road to destroy the gods and light rainbows, crushed a road to destroy the gods and rainbows, the impact to the West Gate unparalleled. Simon''s unparalleled roar, more annihilation of the gods and rainbows continued to bombard the martial arts fire, and finally, the Wanjian fire phoenix can not withstand this terrible attack power, a bang broke. Thousands of annihilation lights have been directed at Mu Feng, each of which contains the terrible power to kill the powerful Xianjun. "Sanyuan Jiaotai!" Mu Feng roared, in the soul of the body, the soul of Yuan Li finally snarled into the Yuan dynasty, gathering ancient ɷ! Above Mu Feng, a Yuanli Road Lotus, Li Jindao Lotus, and a soul lotus condensate. Three flowers gather top! The three realms of the sacred realm have reached the peak of this realm! Numerous powerful people are shocked to see this scene, and now Mu Feng, the momentum is strong, the countless times of the realm of robbery, even stronger than the general Xianjun strong. "How is it possible? Then, that is the top of the three flowers!" "The legendary three flowers gather, this kid, Yuan Li, and the soul have even practiced to the peak of the ravages of the world!" "Three flowers gather top, there really is a three-flowered top!" Countless people were shocked and looked at the three lotuses. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng growled and a sword finally broke out. boom! The black sword rainbow smashed a road to destroy the gods and rainbows. It was like a broken bamboo. In the light of the gods and gods, a trace of kendo was revealed. The swordsman spread to the west gate. "how is this possible!" Simon''s unparalleled roar, ten sacred shields condensed out. Hey! However, the ten holy light shields were directly opened by a sword, like a ten-layered egg shell was opened, and the sword and the power of the sword also smashed in the huge magical body of the West Gate. Hey...! Blood splatters in the sky, Simon''s unparalleled screams, in the eyes of countless people shocked by a sword flying, pulled out a huge sword mark, swords into the body, attacking the gods. And Simon''s unparalleled desolation is also in the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng was also thrown out a huge blood, blood spattered, but also hit. It turned out to be both loses! "Ximen Emperor!" "West Gate Big Brother!" "How could it be that Mu Feng actually injured the big brother of Ximen! He only robbed the realm of the fairy." On the side of the Yuren tribe, everyone showed an incredible look, Nan Xuanyi, Dongye Zhanxiong, and all the eyes were shocked. "Front!" Yunqing sorrows and sorrows, and also quickly flew to Mu Feng, Xianguo Yuanli released the body that Mu Feng was shot and reversal. "Hey..." Mu Feng spit blood, the body''s broken veins are broken, the combat power is greatly reduced, and he is also seriously injured. The unparalleled injury of Ximen is also heavy. The Yuanshen is wounded by the demon sword, and the strength is greatly reduced. "Impossible, impossible!" Ximens unparalleled roar, his heart is full of humiliation, and he was actually injured by Mu Feng in the realm of Yuanshen Xianjun! But Mu Fengs realm is lower than him. How can he accept this result? "Kill him!" Nan Xuan quickly ordered the martyrdom, and more than 10,000 ethnic elites besieged to the seriously injured Mu Feng... Chapter 1870： : serious injury breakout (large The child helped to restore the normal Mu Feng. The Xianguo field protected the two people and isolated the Yuren attack. Mu Feng was already bruised and bruised. However, the pair of scorpions were fascinating and sharp, and looked at Ximens big laugh. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "The Yujia people''s Tianjiao is just like this. Hahahaha, Simon is unparalleled. Now I can''t kill you. If it is the realm of Xianjun, you will die today." Mu Feng looked at Simon''s unparalleled laughter, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "Hey...!" Ximen, who was supported by Nan Xuanyi, uttered a breath of blood and spit out his heart. Indeed, todays World War I was indeed his most awkward battle. The last time he lost to Mo Space, it was the Mo space lost in the same realm. This time, and Mu Feng''s two losses are inseparable, but he is a high realm of Mu Feng, if it is in the same realm? As a result, he could not believe it. "Mu Feng, you have no chance, and today you will die!" Nan Xuanyi angered his voice: "King the angels and fighting the battle!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Suddenly, the integration of six hundred feathers and strong people, and quickly formed a battlefield, a statue of the gods who are more admirable than the realm of Xianjun, and the momentum is like a rainbow. "Icing rush!" Zu Hongmei is low-lying, and the female disciples who are too forgotten about love are also integrated into a burst of formations. The formation of a huge ice phoenix is ??intertwined, giving off a terrible chill, and the momentum is comparable to that of Xianjun. Angel magic array. "Mu Feng, you are going, there are us to stop them, they still dare not let us know!" Zu Hongmei shouted. "Red Mei Shijie, thank you!" Mu Feng was also unambiguous. He thanked him and looked at Ximen Wushou and others. He sneered: "If you want to kill me, I am afraid you still have no such ability!" In his hand, a silver array of reels appeared, and Yuan Li poured into the reel of the array. The reel radiantly appeared a silver space vortex. This is an eight-order space transfer reel, which is a life-saving thing purchased by Mu Feng, which can break through the space field blockade of Xianjun strong. "Hey, go!" Mu Feng took the nephew, and the body flew into the space vortex for a streamer. The scroll space vortex shines, and it turns into a space, silver light twists the void, and sends it away in one direction. The speed is fast, and the strong realm of the realm is also catching up. It breaks through the blockade of Yuanli and instantly disappears into this side. world. Just breathing, it is already thousands of miles away. "Space transfer reel, hateful!" Simon was unparalleled to see this scene roaring. And Zu Hongmei and others saw Mu Feng and others evacuated, and the retreat was not blocking the Yu people. "Zong, Zu Hongmei, you know, you are sheltering Shura Gorefiend! Do you want to be an enemy of our two families?" Ximen unparalleled low road. "I am just saving my friend. I don''t care if they are Shura''s Gorefiend. The two families are really strong. Unfortunately, you can''t represent the two races, and why are I afraid?" Zu Hongmei sneered. "Remember what you said, this is the first and last time. The next time I will stop me from killing the Shura, you will also be the enemy of my family!" Simons unparalleled low-lying road, then unwilling to order: Retreat! The people of the Yuren tribes are dejected one by one, and the people of the Beidou family are even more dead and silent. Each face is incomprehensible. This time, Shura the Gorefiend did not kill, they also lost a 10-wing **** magic blood talent. Emperor, it can be said that stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice. In the city of the city, countless eyes on the strong of this war are a sudden sound. "It''s too strong, and Mu Feng, who is in the realm of robbing the fairyland, can actually kill both the West Gate and the Simon of the Xianjun realm!" "Yeah, Ximen Musou is only in the early days of Xianjun, but the middle of the battle, the Yuanshen Xianjun is probably not his opponent, that is to say, Mu Feng has crossed the two realms and the West Gate has nothing to kill. What kind of monster is he? The Shura people are not so strong." "Three flowers gather in the top realm, Yuan Li, soul, and spirits have all practiced to the limit of the peak of the realm of the robbery. This world has really had a terrible figure who can practice a realm to the limit." "Mu Feng... I am afraid, we still underestimated his strength. Now, if Mo Space is confronted with Mu Feng, I am afraid that it is not Mu Fengs opponent." "Three flowers gather in the top realm, the limit of robbing the fairy, the fear of the realm in the realm of the singer is not the opponent of Mu Feng, but the space method is very different, Mu Feng wants to win the space, this space law practitioner is probably very difficult. ..."........." The news of this war will inevitably spread to the students of the Fairy School soon. Hey! A Buddha''s anger has stopped at the void, and has already rushed out of the encirclement for thousands of miles and completely got rid of the enemy. Within the Buddha''s ruin, the 50 people, such as Yaochuan, flew out of it, and they saw a sigh of relief from the enemy. "Chuan Ge, you said that Feng Ge, will he have something? Did he rush out of the encirclement?" Wang Qing and other brothers are worried. Yaochuan Road: "Do not worry, Feng Ge has a space to transfer the reel, it is sure to kill the encirclement, and it is estimated that you will get the voice of Feng Ge." "His grandmother, Yuren, Laozi will tear these **** sooner or later." One of the squadrons was angry and the others were filled with indignation. Yaochuan''s face is also gloomy, saying: "Do not worry, this hatred, we will certainly report, Yuren, your medicine will one day let your family know what is fear!" The sinister radiance flashed in his eyes, revealing gloom and firmness. In the hands of Yaochuan, there was a red-red fairy grass. This fairy grass has nine leaves, leaves like a flame, which contains a terrible fire burning power. Burning the poisonous blue! A kind of fairy flame filled with terrible fire poison, a plant worth tens of millions, can be cultivated and evolved into the legendary ten-leaf medicine, which can kill God! Of course, this strain of burning is only a fairy medicine of eight leaves and eight products, the toxicity of drugs can also poison the sinister! "I want to find a place to retreat. I have a voice to tell me about it." Yaochuan accepted the burning of poisonous orchids and said that the body moved and flew to the vast bones of the earth. Others looked at each other and quickly followed the past. "Chuan Ge, wait for us!" A thousand miles away from the converter city, a silver space appeared, and two figures in the streamer suddenly appeared in the void, it was Mu Feng and his nephew. "Hey..." Mu Feng spurted out of blood, and his body almost fell and fell. "Front!" The face of her nephew changed, and she quickly hugged Mu Feng. Mu Fengs body was full of bone wounds. The bodys veins were also torn and broken, and the injuries were extremely heavy. The tears of my deaf children fell quickly. "I have nothing to do, hey, leave here!" Mu Feng whispered weakly. The nephew nodded and picked up Mu Fenghua and disappeared here as a golden rainbow. The nephew took Mu Feng and flew thousands of miles away. The two were hiding in a piece of ancient forest, and opened a tree house on a huge old tree. Mu Feng sat cross-legged, and Shura Shenyu poured out a stock of rich blood into the body of Mu Feng, and restored the nourishment of Mu Feng. At the same time, Mu Feng also served down to raise the pulse to restore the damaged Yuan. The nephew quietly guarded Mu Feng on the side, and the body''s overpowered force poured into Mu Feng''s body to help Mu Feng refine the medicine. "Well, what do you think of Simon''s unparalleled strength?" Mu Feng asked when he was healed. "It is very strong, although it is the beginning of the realm of Xianjun. However, his practice of supernatural powers is higher than mine. The skill of his own practice is also tyrannical. Under long time, I may not be her opponent." The child''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. Her strength is also very strong, and the realm of robbery can already resist the strong man of Xianjun. As far as the skill of spiritual practice is concerned, the sentiment is too powerful, and the strength of Mu Fengs practice is not weak. "Yes, this person''s bright fairy power is tyrannical, and I am also the first to see such a strong and powerful Mingyuan force. His fighting talent is also extraordinary. He is a rival in his own hands." Mu Feng nodded. "However, my man is better, he is lower than him and can kill him. If you are with him, he must not be your opponent." The nephew smiled, and the corner of his mouth was a little more proud, comforting Mu Feng. "Haha, you don''t have to comfort me. This battle seems to be a tie. If you continue to fight, you will lose me." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "However, you are right. If it is in the same realm, I am afraid of him. This healing will resume, and I should also attack the realm of Xianjun." Mu Feng said awkwardly and whispered. "Hey, sorry..." Mu Feng suddenly whispered: "I don''t know when I can give you a truly stable life." The nephew heard the laughter, and looked at Mu Feng from the back, leaning against his shoulder and whispering: "A stable life can not satisfy the ambition of my man to fight the heavens, Feng, remember you said when you were a teenager? You I will fight for a world, I want my man to be mediocre, this is your dream, and your dream is my dream, as long as I can be with you, for me, the blood of the corpse is also stable." "Ha ha ha ha, there are women who are so eager to ask." The young man laughed and his eyes became more and more determined. His most powerful card was a supernatural power. No, its a loved one, a lover, a brother who never gives up on him, and his trust in him is his eternal ambition! It didn''t take long for Ximen Wushuang and Mu Feng''s battle to be spread in the circle of the students of the Xianyuan. Beidouye was killed by Mu Feng. Ximen Musou and Mu Feng were both defeated and defeated. Mu Feng Sanhua gathered top, skill repair In order to reach the limit of robbing the fairy, the matter caused a great shock once it was spread. Needless to say, Ximen Wudi, the strongest genius of this Yu people, cross-border killings such as eating and drinking, and now is the realm of Xianjun. Beidouye, Yurens ten-wing genius of the Beidou process, does not fall, and it will be inevitable to become an emperor in the future. Mu Feng, the genius of the Shura, was almost driven to the top of the hospital on the first day of the hospital, because the event was famous. No one has always been optimistic, and Shura Mufeng, who is believed to have been beaten to death, has repeatedly refreshed their understanding of Mu Feng. Chapter 1871： : The Terran is too virtual (five and four) From Dongye Zhanxiong, who was caught by Mu Feng, he was unwilling to believe that the red dragon genius dragon was killed by Mu Feng and killed almost. In the kendo fairyland, it was to kill a fairy, a trick to kill the wind. first hair chase book help In the end, the Yuren tribe is the blood of the genius Beidouye, and the top ten strongmen are killed! Ranked second, perhaps already ranked first, Ximen Wudi and Mu Feng both lost in the realm of Xianjun. These achievements have already pushed Mu Feng''s voice to a peak among the trainees! People no longer dare to despise this Shura genius, and no one dares to continue to say that he will die under the pressure of the Han people. He is like a mystery, and it is always impossible to guess how powerful he is. The space fairy group is stationed in the Mo, the space government, boom! The power of a powerful space law fell from the sky and fell into the space of the Mo. Subsequently, a powerful and powerful Xianjun strongman spreads openly, and the power of the power of Xianguo, which contains space power, is ten times higher than that of the ordinary early Xianjun! The void is distorted, and a figure from the house below suddenly appears in the air. Mo Space waved, the surrounding space was distorted, and the power of the distorted space could easily tear the nine robes into slag! "Ha ha ha ha, the realm of Xianjun, the power of my space is ten times stronger than before!" Mo space laughed loudly. "Congratulations to the space emperor to break through the realm of Xianjun!" Numerous figures flew and looked at the figure and revered. "Congratulations to the emperor, He Xi emperor, is a step closer to your goal." A black robe youth, Mo Jia disciple Mo Fang came over and laughed. "Hahaha, when I catch up with him, it is the day I replace it." Mo space laughs. "Right, I can let you inquire about the whereabouts of Mu Feng." Mo Space asked. Mo Fangdao: "Yes, the emperor has not known about the retreat. A while ago, this Mu Feng has done a few big things. A while ago, in the battle power converter city, Mu Feng was besieged by the Yuren Ximen Musou and others. Not only did he kill the encirclement, but he also killed Beidouye, wounded the unparalleled Ximen, and the unparalleled defeat of Ximen. It is surprising that he practiced to the top of the three flowers and the ultimate realm of the fairyland." "I wounded the unparalleled Ximen, and killed the Beidouye, the three flowers gathered in the realm!" In the eyes of Mos space, there is a glimpse of the brilliance. The magical power of his Mo family is not able to practice the skill to the limit of the three flowers. What is this practice? "It is impossible to injure Ximen in the realm of robbery, and at least it must span dozens of energy power gaps." Mo space squinted, he did not dare to despise Simon''s unparalleled. "And he hurts Simon''s unparalleled moves, it is the Emperor who pays attention to that type of kendo." Mo Fang said again. "I must catch this kid and draw his soul to get his secrets and magical powers. Perhaps, that is the key to my defeat of my eldest brother!" Mo Space said coldly: "What about him now?" "Using the space scroll to escape, I don''t know where to go, but I am looking for people to look around, but once he returns to the city or meets with our people, I can get news immediately." Mo Fang said. "Well, there is news to tell me the first time." Mo Space nodded, not eager for a while, he is still a big gap with his older brother, but not to mention the strength, not eager to challenge his big brother Mo Taixu. In his eyes, Feng Zi has become a piece of Tang Duo, not to eat! Somewhere in the fairy devil, a battlefield is being violently killed, and a total of more than 200,000 people have been killed together. It is a group of swordsmen and a group of fairy disciples. However, the cultivation of both groups is extremely high, and the lowest level is the nine-royal fairyland, the Yuanshen Xianjun, and the demon king are many. It is a battle that is dominated by two groups of inner court disciples. "Mo is too virtual, today is your death!" Twelve demon smirked and killed the handsome young man in the silver robe. Thousands of nine robbing magical realms of the realm also sent a powerful supernatural power to kill him. Mo Taixu, in the enemy''s plan, with more than 40,000 people trapped in the encirclement of more than 100,000 people. Thousands of supernatural powers, different attacks and killings, vast and violent, almost drowning Mo Taixu. With so many attacks, even if the strong man of the realm of Xianjun is bombarded, there will be no bones. "In the face of absolute strength, what intrigues are illusory." Mo Tai''s illusion is indifferent, stepping out in one step. boom! A silver space force swept out, and the powerful space method blessed, the realm of this space law has already reached sixfold. The space around him was completely distorted and disintegrated in a moment, cracking a space crack. "The turbulent airspace!" Rumble...! Those attacks blasted into this area, and the swordsman, which was originally a straight-line attack, turned into a crack in the space and was swallowed up. Thousands of attacks were gone, and nothing could hurt Mo Space. "Space cracks!" Mo Taixu stepped out one step at a time, and the space was broken and cracked in a hundred miles. The cracks in the space turned out to be like a sharp blade, and it was torn to thousands of people who besieged him. "boom!" The defensive celestial element of a nine-robbery magic fairy broke instantly under the cracked space. "Oh no!" The screams of others were torn into pieces by the cracks in this space, and the souls were torn apart and instantly fell. Hey! Hey! Hey...! And he, just a beginning, this space is broken, thousands of people screaming out, being smashed into pieces by the cracked space, all fallen! Thousands of magic fairy, how terrible magic power? The space used in the space of Mo, this time he came, it is simply pediatrics. "Let''s go together, I still don''t believe that today we can''t kill him so many people!" A mid-term strong man in the realm of the demon king roared. "kill!" Twelve Mounts roared, and many swordsmen also formed battlefields. They condensed the swords of the stunned swords, which contained the martial arts power to kill Xianjun, and together they succumbed to Mo Taixu. "If it is twelve magic Tianxiang, it may still kill me, but you, can''t bear a blow, broken empty!" Mo Taixu sneered, stepping on the footsteps of the space, the figure instantly moved and appeared in the distance of a 10,000 meters in front of a demon, pointing out. The power of space, the space method of condensing a finger, a silver finger awning is almost instantaneously drawn out of the 10,000 meters of virtual air to kill a magic seal on the other side. Hey...! The magic seal was directly broken, and the broken hole penetrated into the body of the demon. The demon screamed, and the scream of the body was broken and exploded by the power of an erupting space. Hey! A fissure of the devil, the sorrowful sorrow, Mo Taixu raised his hand and a space blade condensed and hit, and the crescent moon slammed the other side to attack. He stepped on the footsteps of the space and instantly came to the sky and slammed down. boom! The space turbulence twisted and slammed down, and a circle of space ripples on the body of the demon was visible to the naked eye. "Hey...!" "what" The demon screamed and was directly slammed by a foot, and the gods fled in horror. Between the one stroke and one style, there is a strong man in the realm of the demon king who is spiked. Even if it is the peak of the mid-term of the demon king, it is as weak as a baby in the hands of Mo Tai, who is also only in the mid-term realm. At this time, Mo Tais hands were finally a silver sword. This sword is four feet long, surrounded by silver runes, surging with a powerful space, and the ranks are extraordinary. Mo Tai is in the virtual body, the space force is poured into the sword, a sword points out, the space is like a mirror, and the moment breaks and cracks the gap. These gaps, like a black sword, suddenly spread to the front of the void, swallowed up to countless swords! "Broken swords, thousands of waves roar!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what!" Numerous swordsmen were instantly smashed into minced meat under the space of the sword, and the three magical monarchs were also shrouded in swordsmanship. The body of the magic country defended against the terrible swordsmanship. Hey...! But the fields of the three demons are instantly broken. "Oh no!" The three men screamed, and the gods were all strangled and broken, and the gods were destroyed. Seven thousand swords that contain this space are all fallen! The hundred miles of space, was killed a channel! "go!" Mo Taixu whispered to his own people. More than 20,000 people from the Taixuanxian group broke out from this gap, and the people who were too virtual were also fallen. Others shocked the power of this sword and did not dare to contain it for a time. Too strong, one person and one sword can block thousands of fairy! After his own people first fled, Mo Tai was ready to leave. The twelve demons who had been besieging him together were smothered and killed by eight people. The other four were scared and frightened. "Mo is too imaginary, since he is here, why bother to leave?" boom! At this time, a magic light that was coming to an extreme was broken, and then thousands of figures flew. They are lightning fast, physique and ordinary size, with a pair of two pairs of three pairs of black crow black feathers, the first black magic angle, a hundred miles, the speed is called teleport. Tianmo family! One of the most powerful races among the magic fairy world. The tens of thousands of days of the Mozu strongman instantly broke through the air, and one of them was the first to step on the black magic dragon, wearing a black robe, waist white gold jade belt, foot gold wire, back ten magic wings, face tough His eyes are revealing the hegemony of a glimpse of the upper class, and in his hand, he is carrying a **** young man. When this group of people came, the people of the Sword Devils showed a look of awe. More than a dozen Sword Devils, respectful to the man: "See the Emperor Tianxiang!" "It is the Emperor Tianxiang!" "Great, the strongest genius in my millennium has come, this is too dead!" "It is the Emperor Tianxiang!" The disciples of the Sword Devils exclaimed in awe, and their eyes were revered, and they looked at the ten-winged Demon Power. The Ten Wings of Heaven and Devils are also the extremely rare and noble people of the Devils, the devils, the true opposition of the angels! A Shuguang Mingdao, a repairing dark magic road! "Magic Tianxiang?" Mo Taixu saw this person, his eyes blinked in an instant, and his eyes finally showed a slight confrontation with the 100,000 enemies. Thank you, Luo Yu fans, old iron unblocking, thank you. Chapter 1872： : Star Wars "Mo is too imaginary, why bother to leave. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Mo Tianxiang looked at Mo Tais faint whisper, as if he was retaining a friend, without any hostility. He threw a hand and a human head flew to Mo Taixu. This is a young man''s head. It has lost its vitality. It also reveals panic and despair. The inner sea is broken and the gods are annihilated. "Du Yongqing!" Mo Tai looked at the young man''s head and recognized the person at a glance. Du Yongqing, who is ranked eighth in the inner court, is also the strongest Chitose disciple in the trial of this war. He was killed by Magic Tianxiang! Mo Tai''s eyes are finally not calm, looking into the eyes of the magic Tianxiang, a little more taboo. The repair of Magic Heaven Xiang, the late stage of Xianjun, can kill Du Yongqing, showing the terrible strength of the other side. And Du Yongqing also has a fairy group of 100,000 people. Could it be that he was killed? "I have heard of you before, and said that you are my strongest opponent. This challenge book is not enough for you to qualify for the battle. The genius of the space god." Magic Tianxiang looked at Mo Tai faintly said. "I have also heard of you, the Star Wars, one of the top ten physiques, and the blood of the demon god, Du Yongqing died in your hands, I am not surprised." Mo Tai was indifferent and said. "My realm is higher than you. If you can catch my three tricks, today, I will let you go." Magic Tianxiang looked at Mo Tai and smiled. "You don''t have to let me go, no one can stop me here." Mo Taiyue is holding his hands and standing, revealing a strong self-confidence. His magical powers of practice are comparable to the space transfer reels. "Ha ha ha ha, good self-confidence, although the space gods master the space method, through the space, but the speed of my demon family is also the devil, I really want to try, but before that, pick me three tricks. Magic Tianxiang screamed and laughed, stepping out in one step, and a terrible star in the body magical force swept out. boom! This magical force swept the world, and it even condensed a field of light and shadow, and the field became a starry sky. In this cosmic sky, the power of a strand of stars poured into the stars and light, the stars and light became solid, and the momentum of the magic Tianxiang was also climbed from the late stage of Xianjun to the peak of Xianjun! "Sun Star Force, Sun God Fire, Burn!" Magic Tianxiang stepped out in one step, one of the sun stars, released the terrible power of the real fire of the sun, united into one, turned into a three-legged golden wolf, shook the terrible golden flame, turned into a golden light rainbow shock To the Mo Tai, the space is burned and twisted. Mo Tais turbulent airspace could not directly intercept this terrible burning attack, and the sun **** fire condensed into a huge golden scorpion. The people who surround Mo Taixu are all physically regressed and dare not approach the range of a hundred miles. This terrible burning power can burn and melt a small planet. "Shrinking empty fingers!" Mo is too low and low, the body space force violently poured into the fingers, a hundred feet of silver pointing through the hole, killing the three feet Jinwu. boom! The broken air refers to the explosion of the three-legged Jinwu body that is condensed in the fire. The rolling fire is sweeping the heavens and the earth. The earth below is melted and melted. The earth has turned into a magma, the fallen bones of the ancestors, and the magic bones are instantaneous. It is ashes. "Hey...!" Many zombies screamed and roared, and they were burned to ash in the earth by terrible burning power. Mo Taixu felt a terrible heat wave, his hair was burnt yellow, and the skin felt burning pain. "Yes, the second move, the chilly tide!" Mo Tianxiang nodded, and the ordinary fairy king was in the peak of the peak, and he couldnt get a hit. During the wave, the second star released a terrible yin and cold force, which was a thousand miles away. The burning magma fire area actually cooled for a moment, and countless magic fairy felt a terrible cold, and the burning magma turned out to be frozen instantly. Sanzhang, the world is instantly discolored. Huh...! A terrible cold storm condensed, turned into a wave of cold and rushing, and swept together to Mo Taixu. Hey...! The space has been frozen and sent out a smashing sound. This is too chilly and can freeze the mind of the human soul. boom! Mo Taixu''s surrounding space was frozen by the yin chill in a moment. The ice freezed his space into a big ice planet, wrapped in Mo Taixu, and the diameter reached the ice and frozen. The terrible cold force continues to emerge, forcing Mo Tai in the inner space. "Treading the void!" Mo Tai was low and low, and he stepped into the void, and the space method broke out. Only a terrible space was launched, and the space was turbulent. Hey! Wrapped in his eternal ice, the explosion of the swell of the space, the numerous ice cones splashed. Hey! "what!" A nine-robbery demon was hit by a screaming scream and was pierced. The terrible yin and cold force instantly frozen his body, and the soul was then frozen and frozen into a scum. And that''s just the power of one of the cones. In the body of Mo Tai, he was also involved in a cold and cold force, and the space power was frozen. "Yes, it''s so easy to pick me up with two tricks. There is indeed a capital called my opponent. The third move, you may die, be careful." The magic Tianxiang sighed, and then, the third star illuminates the golden light, communicates the power of the universe, and releases the power of the stars. "Geng Jinjian" boom! A terrible metallic sword is filled with swords of the heavens and the earth, and the terrible swordsmanship has reached the six peaks of the Tao! One, two, thousands of golden swords condensed, turned into a storm swept out, the golden sword storm bombarded and killed to Mo Taixu. "Broken swords, thousands of waves roar!" Mo Tai is low and low, a sword stabbed, the hundred miles of space was broken, the broken space condensed the terrible space Jianqi, and the spread strangled to Wan Qiangen Jin Jianchao. Dangdang...! Two kinds of terrible swords and bangs touched each other, and the virtual air sent out a metal sword to touch the sound. However, the golden sword, after all, the skill is stronger, through the space cut in the body of Mo Tai. Hey! Hey! ......! Mo Tai''s body was torn out of a **** mouth, his body exploded, and he finally met his powerful opponent. Subsequently, more Jin Geng swords swept over and shattered Mo Tai. Close to the horizon! Mo is too low and low, his legs burst into space and magical, and he stepped out of space. His figure crossed the space and appeared in a thousand miles. One step was to end the horizon, avoiding the attack range of Jin Gengjian. Stepping out again, Mo Tais avatar disappeared, leaving only one echo: Magic Tianxiang, this battle is not over... Chapter 1873： : nine years ago "chase!" Under the magical Tianxiang, there is a roar of the Devils, the wings are flashing, and the body flies hundreds of miles away. The speed is also called the sky. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "no need!" Magic Tianxiang said the order. These days of the demon strong, this stopped, and flew back to the magic Tianxiang. "Emperor, this is too strong, but this is the strongest of the Xianyuan trials of this war, and it is hard to lose the order. This time, I will not kill him. There will be no good opportunity in the future." A strong demon of the devil said. "Oh, he is my prey. You guys don''t move. It''s rare to meet opponents who have supported three tricks under my hand. It''s a pity that it''s a pity. He will be the stepping stone for my emperor. Knife." Magic Tianxiang said faintly, the corner of his mouth evoked a brilliant arc. "Also, if the Emperor had the strongest blow, it would have been awkward." Another Tianmo strongman laughed and laughed. "The strongest magical power in Mo''s emptiness, broken the void, Mo Taixu also did not use it. He was not as good at me as he was at a loss. However, when my star body was full of nine stars, I would not look at the space god." Magic Tianxiang said faintly. Suddenly, his eyes looked at a figure, and the hegemonic light became softer. She has a black dress and a cool look. She is born with ten wings and a magical wing. It is difficult to describe the five-legged exquisite artist. The thin eyebrows are just like the green feathers. The skin is like a jelly, and the pair of crystals are like sly crystals. The temperament is high and cold. Beauty can not be square. "Linger, how do you think this is too virtual?" Magic Tianxiang asked softly, where is the previous domineering. "If you let it grow, it will be your strong enemy. However, bullying is not as good as yours, and it is not your devilish style." The womans voice is cold and clear, such as Yuzhu hitting the green plate. "Hahahaha, still Linger, you know me, and only such an opponent can make me feel a little pressure. Otherwise, this road is too boring. Of course, with your companion, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world." Magic Tianxiang laughed and tried to reach out to hug her, but she was bounced off by her. "The nozzle is smooth." The stunning woman whitened her eyes and did not let the other party touch her. Among the millions of genius geniuses, only she dared to say that she was like Magic Heaven. Magic Tianxiang licked his nose a little, and several of the surrounding Tianmao strong people wanted to laugh and dare not laugh, trying to smile. "So many people? Can you give me some face?" Magic Tianxiang whispered and said with a smile. "When did you kill the angels, when will I give you face, and find my brother." The stunning woman''s body moves, the ten-winged demon wings vibrate, and the body is turned into a magical light that disappears instantly, and it is also a strong one in the realm of Xianjun. "Hey..." A few people around couldn''t help it, laughing low. "Laughter, you laugh, are you funny?" Magic Tianxiang was furious and knocked on a head of a demon powerhouse. "I didn''t hear the Holy Word, and I met the Yu people in the future and killed me!" Magic Tianxiang kicked another wing and flew a magical anger. "Yes!" Countless demons are loud and loud. "Linger, wait for me!" The magical Tianxiang body turned into a terrible stream of light and chased the figure that left. Magic Tianxiang, Mo Taixu, Mo Space, these are powerful and terrible opponents, I really do not know what kind of communication will happen with the front. Time has passed, and in a blink of an eye, this war-torn trial has been opened for nine years. In the past nine years, many people have won the Yuanshen Dan by virtue of their exploits, and they have broken through the realm of Xianjun. The more you come. In the past, most of the geniuses on the ninth robbery list broke through. The geniuses of the Chilong Longyan, Nanxuanyi, and Dongye Zhanxiong all had breakthroughs. I have to say that this battlefield is indeed the best monastic field, forcing everyone to work hard. Somewhere in the cave, suddenly, a red-red poisonous gas erupted, sweeping the world, a thousand miles away. Under the horror of this terrible red gas, the old tree burned and instantly turned into ashes. The rocks are corroded by fire gas and become a kind of coke, which is a thousand miles away. "Ha ha ha ha ... Yuan Shen Xianjun realm, my drug Chuan has finally become the immortal fruit of the gods!" An excited and loud laughter resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a figure slammed out of the cave from the cave. He has a black robes and a slightly fat body. The small eyes on the round face are thin and long. This face is awkward, not who else is in Medicine. "Chuan Ge, congratulations." A figure came across the air and looked at Jichuan. The coming person is a brother of a war front, and his cultivation is actually the realm of Shura. "Haha, Wang Qing, your kid has broken through, enough fast, right, Feng brother?" Yaochuan laughed and asked people. "Feng brother is still retreating, but the brothers are there, they are worse." Wang Qing said. "Feng brother is still in retreat?" Yaochuan was surprised and said: "Go, go see." The two turned into two streams of light and vanished, and the moment was a hundred miles. Among the canyons, there are green hills on both sides, a green river and a canyon. There is a small town on the bank. In the sky, one side of the golden fairyland is wrapped, and the two figures are fighting in the field of Xianguo, and the energy is not leaked. And countless figures are looking up at the void, watching the two men fight. "Hey!" The terrible dragon like a giant with a kilometer is punched out, and the terrible dragon elephant punches the space of the Dafa. The power of the eight dragons and eight elephants rushes toward the white figure. The white figure shouted, and a golden sword rainbow smashed out. The power of the kendo in Jianhong actually reached the five realm, and the power was terrible. Hey! The dragon elephant giant was smashed with blood by a sword, and the defensive power was so strong that it could not be defeated under this sword. Hey! The white body of the white youth was also smashed by a punch, and the body was shocked and flew, and the mouth spit blood. "Its the two loses, the leaps and the mad brothers, who cant help but who. "Yeah, this is the third time." "Be a master, come on!" The front of the battle was crowded, and the wind screamed and yelled, cheering for Mu crazy. "Now the brothers have broken through, but the front brother has fallen." Wen Yong frowned. "Feng brother has practiced two kinds of strengths after all, and the time spent will naturally be longer than us." Weining brother Wei Ning said. boom! At this time, the heavens and the earth thundered and thundered, and only in the void in the thousands of miles, a terrible thunder emerged between the heavens and the earth. The power of the thunder and the law of the heavens and the earth covers this world, and the pressure of the thunder is coming, and countless people are suppressed from breathing. But then, in the void, the blood and the sea are rolling, condensing out the ghosts of the gods, which are up to a thousand meters, roaring the world! Chapter 1873： : Yuan Shen Xianjun The **** demon gods roared, the gods thundered, and then another powerful soul pressure condensed, enveloped in the land of thousands of miles, this soul pressure has a violent spiritual power. Starting www.zhuishubang.com In the practice room, Mu Feng is inside. In the purple house of Dantian, the purple thunder surrounded by the robbery, the bloody, smoldering Shura blood baby. In the space above the Dantian Linghai, the green color of the soul Yuan Xianying, the veins of the three great immortals, the skill, finally reached a highest critical point! boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, three explosions, the three fairy babies actually exploded in the Dantian space at the same time, a roar, three terrible sources of power filled the body in Mu Feng. "what" Mu Feng is low-lying, and Yuan Yuan is being shattered by these three terrible sources. The whole person, he was even like a ball that gradually swelled and swelled, and was swelled and bulged! Is he going to be blasted and killed? what happened! This is not the usual breakthrough of Xianjun. "Three yuan to pay for Thai, melt!" Mu Feng is low roaring, and the power of the powerful soul controls three different forces to gather in the purple house of Dantian. Space, a force of space has poured into these three kinds of original powers, and these three kinds of original powers are condensed. Rumble...! In the vast Zitian Dantian, the energy roars, the purple robbing Lei Yuan, the blood red Shura Yuanli, the green and faint nine ghosts whistling in his Dantian. Under the shackles of a strong space in Dantian, the three sources of energy converge and gather together, gradually becoming solid, just like an egg. And this can be the size of the three-color border of the egg, the source of the power space opened up, opened up a tripartite world. up middle down! Three points in the heavens and the earth, above the original source space of Xianguo, is the original source of power in the green color of a party. A green and beautiful color of the gods condenses, and all the surging in the springs are the soul of the soul. The median space is a world where the thunder meets. There is a rolling thunder and a thunder in the heavens and the earth. The thunder and the thunder of the three colors meet in this space, which contains terrible lightning. The lower space is a **** and sullen world. A blood-red Shura Shenquan condenses in this world and exudes Shura Yuanli. And Mu Fengs fairyland is in the Pearl of the Kingdom, and it has evolved into a three-party fairyland! The space of each fairyland is about a thousand miles, which is extremely wide. Three different sources of power, Shenquan, release different skills and power in the clear space of the three parties. The fairy-tale bead that flashes three colors is like a beautiful planet, suspended in the universe of Zifu Dantian. And Mu Feng''s Yuanmai space, in the process of success, has also been expanded more than ten times, and can instantly flow more than ten times more energy! In his Shangdantian Zifu space, the soul of Mu Feng has become golden in the tempering of the breakthrough, and the power of the soul has become golden! The power of the golden soul is the power of the gods. Among the gods, there is a group of golden burning fires that are burning with flaming fire. The original **** fire, regardless of the gods suffered multiple injuries, as long as the gods of the gods are not destroyed, the gods are not destroyed, even if they are broken, the gods, the gods, nature Can rely on the power of the source, condense. Generally speaking, if you can''t break the Yuan Shenxianjun Yuanshen to destroy the source, the vitality of the Yuanshen Xianjun is to be against the sky, the lack of arms and broken legs, the hoes can be reborn, even if you smash each other into slag. Slag, can not destroy the other side of the Yuanshen source can not completely kill each other. And Mu Feng is a Shura, the resilience is even more against the sky, the source of the Yuanshen can be placed in the blood, the gods are not jealous, the blood is born again! boom! A powerful force of the fairy kingdom was swept out of Mu Feng''s body, covering a thousand miles of land, and within a thousand miles of space was in his imprisonment. "This" "The strength of the powerful kingdom, even my actions have been affected!" Bai Ziyue, Mu mad and many powerful people have a shocked look. Under the oppression of the power of the fairy kingdom, their own strengths and speeds have been reduced by several times! "Is this the strength of Xianguo''s fairy country? How could it be so strong?" The brother of a war front muttered, all in the eye was shocked. And the power of this power of the fairy country is nine times stronger than the ordinary king of the same realm! It has fully reached the strength of the power of the fairy king in the mid-term of the Xianjun realm! boom! A powerful three-color Lei Yuan rushed into the void, and passed through the universe for three hundred miles, and the power was amazing. "Ha ha ha ha ... Yuan Shen Xianjun, immortal fruit, my Mu Feng finally came to this day." The wild laughter echoes between heaven and earth, and the joy is suppressed for a long time. For the monk, nothing is more pleasing and fulfilling than the realm. Like an adventurer who likes rock climbing, when he climbs up to the peak of his goal, the joy of achievement in his heart will bring a great joy and coolness. "Congratulations to Feng Ge!" The brothers of the battle front congratulated in unison, and they were all happy for Mu Feng. After a long time, Mu Feng slowly converges on his own smile and observes the world in his own fairyland. In the other side of the fairyland, Zhu Xianzhong opened up a world of Xianguo, and his borders opened up a world of three parties! On the top is the nine secrets, the middle is the Thunder and the next is the Shura. These three worlds are the three kinds of original powers of Mu Feng''s practice, which are open to the public. "I don''t know, can we mobilize the ternary integration now..." Mu Feng secretly said, then the mind was moved, the Thunder fairy country, the nine secluded fairy country, the three great gods in the Shura fairy kingdom poured out together with the eternal power of the immortality into the Yuan Dynasty of Mu Feng. boom! In the body of Mu Feng, the space of the Yuan dynasty was suddenly swollen, and the pain of tearing came, and there was a crack in the Yuan pulse space. Mu Feng quickly retracted the three kinds of Xianguo Yuan into the Shenquan, and the tearing pain was the news. "Three yuan to pay Thai, Yuanmai still can''t stand it, but it is not as fragile as before, and it will be broken with one blow." Mu Feng secretly said that the current Yuanmai still can''t bear the impact of the three top-level skills. However, the impact of combining the two forces has already been withstood when he was a small god. "Perhaps, the body of Raytheon is great, and the strength of the Yuanmai should be able to withstand three kinds of strength." Mu Feng thought in his heart, if he can mobilize three kinds of force attacks at will, his combat power should not be too bad, but unfortunately, the body Yuanmai can not bear. Like a bridge that can only carry 100 tons, a large truck of one thousand tons will be opened and the bridge will collapse. Yuanmai is a bridge to communicate with Yuanli. Chapter 1874： : Mu Feng Creation Yuan Li, the meridians connecting the various veins of the body, can exert various powers of magical power. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help For example, Mu Feng''s sword method is broken with the sword''s arms. He can''t play the power of all kinds of kendo magical powers. This is also the person who robbed the realm of the fairyland, broken, although the fairy baby contains huge energy, but only the share of escape, empty energy, did not play the power of supernatural power, the strength is weak. Now, Xianying has become the fairy kingdom, and the same is true. It is abolished. Only Xianguojiezhu can''t exert much power. However, the fairyland borders are so strong that they are not as fragile as Xian Ying, and it is difficult to be broken. Yuan Shen Xianjun can even take the fairy kingdom bead as a weapon of the magic weapon, and the real world of the world will be unable to bear the ravages of the world. When Gu Yan and the Black Dragon Emperor fought, the Yuanshen was almost abolished, but the fairy kingdom was still preserved. Mu Fengs ring in his hand flashed, and all the things appeared in the practice room. Tens of millions of celestial stones, the remaining few soul crystals, and many Huiyuan medicinal herbs, healing medicinal herbs, some messy materials. He moved all the precious things into his own fairyland, and the fairyland is the best storage space. Mu Feng thought of a move, a space force twisted, his body instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a fairy kingdom ball suspended in the practice room. In the country of Thunder, there are four kinds of thunders around the heavens and the earth, and three kinds of gods thunder around the world. Mu Feng''s body appeared in the fairyland. This fairyland, Hongmeng, there is no other thing besides the Thunder, unlike the ancient world of the Immortal World, it is already a world of realism. In the hands of Mu Feng, there are a few more treasures. He broke through the things he had prepared before. An eight-step earth property treasure, yellow Xuan Huangjing, contains the earth''s black and yellow gas. Jin Geng Jingshi, containing metallic power, fire fairy stone, containing fire attribute Dao, Xuan Shuizhu, also contains the power of waterways and water essence, Mu Lingzhu, contains a strong wooden life. "The five elements are derived, the world is generated!" Several kinds of treasures were injected into the Thunder Xianguo, and then a unit of the Shenquan was rushing out to refine and refine the five elements of the treasure. boom! Xuan Huangjing released a sinuous mysterious loess, covering the Wanli space and space. It condensed a yellow-brown land, and the land spread in all directions, condensing the thick soil. In the land of Xianguo, there is a land foundation. Jin Geng Jingshi releases the metal road method, and the steel veins are born in the land, which are condensed into stones in the thick soil, making the whole earth more solid and the mines condense. Xuan Shuizhu releases the power of the waterway, and the gas of water essence flows into the heavens and the earth. Rumble... Among the thick soil, a stream of underground rivers roaring underground rivers, forming a network of rivers covering the entire land, and depressions above the soil surface, and large and small lakes and rivers emerged. The fire scent stone released a force of fire, condensing the heat of the fire scent, the hundreds of feet below the thick soil burning down the rolling magma fire, the veins are burned into oars, and there is more fire and spirit in the world. . Finally, in the hands of Mu Feng, a piece of Xiaguang swept across the heavens and earth, and various seeds of fairy grass, fairy medicine, and fairy trees were shot into the heavens and the earth. The wood spirit beads were refining, and the wood essence gas poured into the heavens and earth and was integrated into the earth. boom! boom! boom! A verdant towering ancient wood breaks out of the earth''s soil and grows into the sky. A plant of the celestial medicinal herbs sprouts out of the buds. In the whole world, there is alive and full of flowers and flowers! Originally, only one of the worlds of the Thunder and the World of Thunder has become alive and well, and it has become a world of five elements for people to survive. "The sun is really crystal, the sun is condensing!" In the hands of Mu Feng, another piece of valuable treasure is shot, which is a huge golden sun, containing the power of the sun. boom! The sun''s true crystals are refining and condensing, and a sun-sized mass of a large size condenses in the sky above the thunder, releasing the power of the sun to cover the earth. "Taiyin true crystal, the moon is now!" Taiyin Zhenjing has a high-altitude, refining and opening, and the **** of the Taiyin emerges, condensing into a thousand-foot-sized moon that emits soft light. "The law of time, the world of integration, the operation of the heavens and the earth, the cycle of the sun and the moon!" In Mu Feng''s body, another force of time and law has poured into the heavens and the earth. This world has its own unique time rule. The sun and the moon are still alternating, and the day and night meet and run. And Mu Fengxian''s time in the country is actually ten times higher than that in Wanjietiandi! Practice the exercises here, magical powers, will be ten times faster than the outside world! Beyond a unique world, the world dedicated to his Mu Feng is condensed! There are sunshine, nights, and five-in-one air, scent, flowers and trees, but there is still a lack of life. "It''s too quiet, this world, lacks vitality." Mu Feng said to himself. Then, in the Shura Shenyu, a drop of blood came out. Hundreds of different kinds of blood appear in the void, and there are all kinds of blood from the beasts and beasts. "To melt the heavens and the earth, the gods gather together!" Mu Feng refining all these blood into the power of blood into this world, and then his power of the gods also surged the power of powerful souls, pouring into the blood of blood. In the lake, the blood of the blood condenses, and a blood cell evolves at a horrible rate, and the power of the soul is integrated into it. Hey...! A one-meter-long big fish was born and evolved instantly. This fish covered the purple scales, and the body contained a force of thunder. Thunder fish, thunder snake, thunder shark, thunder shrimp various fish beasts were born in the lake, repaired to have the realm of Yuan Dan! In the jungle, a piece of purple eggshell is combined with the blood and soul. "Hey!" The eggshell was broken, and a small, fluffy head was drilled out of it. This is a thunderbird cub, which innately condenses Redden. "Hey...!" Not far away, a large point of the beast, a red brain surrounded by a small brain axe, no, the little tiger, hatched out from the animal eggs, stretched out, roaring, voice is tender, but there are two Divided from the majesty of the king of the forest. Wolf, deer, rabbit, leopard, elephant, tiger, eagle, wormfish and so on. The insects, birds and beasts, the joy of all kinds of new life resounded in this world, and the whole world instantly became lively and vigorous. The **** creations, the magical powers of the strong people of the Shura nationality, and these worms, birds and beasts, were born in the Thunder fairy country, all have innate thunder attribute talents and Shura blood, they are the first creatures in this world. ! The five elements are all full of vitality, and now the fairy country is the real world of the fairy kingdom. Chapter 1875： : Million Shura (five) In his own world of immortality, he is the master of the creation of the world, and the strong man of the immortal can also be called the great power by the realm of robbing the fairyland, that is, the magical means of opening up the earth because of this creation. "^׷^^^^^^" Mu Feng looked at all of this and looked at this vibrant world. The mouth of the mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. This is the party he wants. "The ancient country teacher''s fairy country has a few original celestial crystals. If it can be integrated into this world, it will have endless scent. It is time to dig it out." Mu Fengs heart is in the dark, and now his fairyland is already able to replace the ancient kings fairyland, and he can also transfer all his Tianfeng military officers into his own fairyland. With this in mind, Mu Fengxian read a move, his body disappeared into his own fairyland and came to the ancient city of ancient Yan. In Gu Yanxian''s country, Mu Feng''s body appeared, his body shape moved, and he came to Tianfeng City, and then a command was sent out through Xiannian. "All Tian Fengjun soldiers, Shura people, Tianfeng Square collection!" Mu Fengs voice spread throughout Tianfeng City, and countless Tianfengs practitioners showed their stunned look. However, one did not dare to neglect, all gathered to rush to the center of Tianfeng City. A stream of light and shadows came across the air, a large number of people all came to gather in Tianfeng City Tianfeng Square. Soon, 500,000 Tianfengjun soldiers wearing Shura **** gathered in Tianfeng Square. In the past, there were only 300,000 Tianfeng troops. Now, after years of development, Tianfeng Army has reached 500,000! Tianfeng College has more than 200,000 students from all walks of life who have gathered together. The Tianfeng Shulu people who have multiplied more than 9 million have also gathered in the central square. In the world of Xianguo, there are already thousands of Shura people! "See your Majesty!" Countless Tianfeng Shura people, Tianfeng soldiers, respectfully bowed to the figure above, feeling the strong atmosphere of the other party, the heart is full of shock. "Xiaojiu, have you broken through the realm of Xianjun?" The green ion felt the breath of Mu Feng, and asked with shock. "Yes, Master, I broke through." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, good, good, my disciple of Qingyan, I did not expect to have a Xianjun power, well." Green ion excited laughed loudly. The founder of Vientiane Xianzong, the ancestors of Vientiane, is only the realm of immortality. Now, the disciples he taught have reached this realm, and how the teachers heart is not proud. "Your Majesty broke through the realm of Xianjun!" "The legendary **** is immortal, and how old is it? How can it break through the realm of Xianjun?" "Congratulations, your congratulations!" Numerous Tianfeng Shura was excited to talk, and then congratulated him in unison. "Oh, everyone is excused, I believe, work hard, I believe that everyone can reach this level in the future, and even reach a higher peak." Mu Feng smiled and then his face returned to calm. He looked at the 500,000-day Fengjun and couldn''t help but admire. The 500,000-day Fengjun, now the lowest of all, has the realm of Tianying. The minimum threshold for the conditions of the Tianfeng Army, which was established by Mosaburo, is also the realm of Tianying. The Tianfeng Army and Mu Fengs direct combat power are naturally allocated priorities. The strong man who robbed the realm of the fairyland now has nearly 200,000 people, and there are both robbing and robbing realms. It seems that there is a huge breakthrough under the anti-day practice of the time method. Kong Yan, Mosaburo, these leaders are enjoying the treatment resources of the battle-level level, and they all break through the realm of Xianjun. It can be said that the forces under the command of Mu Feng are now comparable to a large family power in the immortal world, even stronger. The army that he irrigated his blood and blood will one day be able to shine in the fairy world with him. "Yes, it seems that everyone has not slacked off practice." Mu Feng smiled and couldn''t help but admire. "With such a strong resource, we can''t barely follow the pace of our Majesty. We have no face to follow." Mosaburo laughed, and he was calm and strategizing. He looked at the youths eyes and was full of fanaticism and reverence. Who can think of it, once a small monk in Linghai in the lower bound, after following him, there will be a day when Cheng Xian asked, recalling the past, Mo Sanlang and others feel as if they are dreams. "From the lower bounds, we have been killing all the way. I firmly believe that in the coming day, you will be with me in this fairy world, change the land and change the legend of our Tianfeng Shura." Mu Feng looked at all the humanities. "Hey and no clothes, with the same robes, Tianfeng Shura, wind and rain, and fight the world!" Fifty thousand people roared, this is the Tianfeng military training. "Well, the wind and rain, the war, the world, I look forward to the future when you shine with me, Mosaburo listens!" Mu Feng shouted. "Below!" Mosaburo stood up and kneeled on one knee. "The soldiers are 100,000, and I will go to the Thunder tribe." Mu Feng ordered. "promise!" Mosaburo got up and looked at the Tianfeng Army and said: "Cultivate the top 100,000 from high to low, and go out!" Oh la la...! Soon, the strongest of the Tianfeng army stood up and repaired as a team of 100,000 robbers from the nine-role fairyland. "The queue is complete, check it out!" Mosaburo turned to the ceremony. "Well, 100,000 people go with me to the Thunder tribe. As for others, I will pack everything in this fairy country and prepare to move into my fairyland." Mu Feng said that, afterwards, the two Tianfeng soldiers drove a nine-striped dragon scorpion, which was specially created for Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped into the dragon''s squat and sat down. "Exit!" A drink order, Jiulong Longyan took the lead, 100,000 Tianfeng Army, the Eight Great Xianjun led the mighty rush to the land where the Thunder tribe lived tens of thousands of miles away. The Thunder tribe is the only tribe in this fairyland that can compete with Tianfeng City. Of course, the two forces have always come because the previous agreement is that the well water does not make the river. In a huge fairy forest, many huge wooden houses with hundreds of meters high are built in the forest. Although there is no human architecture, it gives people a sense of madness. Looking around, the range is hundreds of miles. The giant wooden house, with many thunders living, coming and going, living on this land, lived a very primitive life. There are more than 100,000 Thunder tribes living here, including hundreds of Thunderbirds in the realm of robbery, and the current patriarch of the Thunder tribe, the eighth-order beast that the Yuanshen Xianjun cultivated. Rumble...! At this time, a vast expanse of pressure in the distance swept through, and Xianwei spread throughout the Thunder tribe. Countless Thunder looked up at the sky, and saw a large expanse of **** celestial light. A nine-footed dragonfly with countless figures descended on the Thunder tribe. Thanks to the one-way brothers to vigorously unblock, the brothers are not the wealthy people, take so much money to unblock, I really don''t know what to say in October, thank you for being light, thank you for your prodigal son in June, thank you old brother. Chapter 1876： : People fight Under this terrible momentum, the powerful Thunder tribes flew from the tribe and looked at the 100,000-year-old soldiers. The eyes were full of humanized horror and shock. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ A thunder of a thousand meters rises in the sky, suspended in the void, and also looked at the large number of robbing the strong, and finally gaze at the figure of the white robe, the pupil shrinks, revealing a trace Shock. Mu Feng stood on the Jiulong Dragonfly and looked at the thunder giant beast with a height of kilometer. He calmly said: "The patriarch of the Philippine priest has not seen for a long time." When he saw this giant horse in the past, he was still in the realm of Tian Ying, like a cockroach ant, but now he is already a **** of the same realm. "It''s you, you, have you practiced to the realm of Xianjun?" The Thunder patriarch, Li Wei, looked at Mu Feng and said, the last time he saw this person, he still followed his father, but the realm of Xianjun. Nowadays, how many years have passed, but in 20 or 30 years, he is already the power of Xianjun realm! For immortals, the time of twenty or thirty years is really too short, and it is too short to be ignored. "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for many years." "What do you want to bring with so many people?" The voice of the patriarch of the force was cold and asked. "Nature is to conquer the patriarchs and your people. I want to transfer the life of this fairy country to my world of immortality. This fairy country is about to collapse." Mu Feng calmly said. Even if the Orcs practiced in the realm of the Yuanshen Xianjun, there is no bounding bead. Their power comes from the ever-improving power of the most primitive between heaven and earth. "Its ridiculous, just can''t stand the breakthrough of the realm of Xianjun? You were trained in the early stage of Xianjun in your district. What qualifications are there for my family and me to surrender? I advise you to open the fairy country and let my family go out." Philip said coldly. "Hey, you are a scorpion animal, how can you talk to us? Do not surrender, today is the day of the thunder of the Thunder, where is the Tianfeng army? Enclose me!" Mo Hu angered and shouted, a command, 100,000 Tian Feng Shura will cover this void with Yuan Li blockade, surrounded by water, and murderous. Although there are more than tens of thousands of people in the Thunder tribe, the orc strong in the seventh-order fairyland is rare, only a hundred. If the battle breaks out, it will be slaughtered by the Tianfeng army in a few minutes. "Kid, don''t you follow the credit? How did you promise me? When the country is to be destroyed, you must leave my family to leave. Do you want to go back?" Գŭ. "No hands!" Mu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. The 100,000-day Fengjun converges on killing. "I have a letter and believe, but you know that I have a lot of secrets. I can''t let you leave like this. You can''t accept me. Yes, I will give you a chance to defeat me. I will let you leave. Conversely, surrender to me." Mu Feng said with a slight sigh of hope. "You want to fight me?" Philip was slightly surprised, then sneered: "Yes, I promise you, you can rest assured, I will not slap you to death." He is a fierce beast in the late eighth stage. The combat power is comparable to that of the later stage of the Terran Xianjun. It is more than enough to deal with a kid who is first entered into Xianjun. "Hahaha, let us wait and see." Mu Feng laughed and looked at the power, and there was also a look in the eye. This power is a sharpening stone that tests his strength. "Follow me!" Mu Fengs body moved and rushed to the sky, flying to the ridiculous land of the fairyland. Philip then flew away. The ancient Yinxiantian ground is actively wide, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, comparable to the mainland of the world, not the area of ??the fairyland of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body swelled and turned into a giant kilometer of Shura, Shurao Daoyuan, and the robbery of the Thunderbolt was merged into the Yuan Dynasty. The momentum suddenly climbed and reached the middle of the realm of Xianjun. Philip was surprised to look at Mu Feng. Obviously, he also felt the unusualness of this Shura. "Get it." Shura devil''s blood corner refers to the sky, said indifferent. "Hey, let you taste the magical power of my Raytheon family." Philip sneered, and roared in the sky. In his body, a powerful black thunder surged and thundered around the world. "Raytheon opens the heaven!" Գ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ ǧ boom! boom! Two fists condensed two thousand feet of thunderbolt from the sky and fell to Mu Feng, the violent impact has caused the earth to burst and dust. Mu Feng''s body does not move, the body, the power of the fairy country swept out, the dark purple blood thunder force united into a thunder field for a moment, Mu Feng cohesed the body of the prison. Hey! Hey! Two thousand-footed boxing siphons hit the body of the prison, and the power of the violent thunder hit the earth. Rumble...! Thousands of miles of land were swept up by the Thunder, and the earth was slammed into countless huge mine pits, and the mountains collapsed. However, Mu Fengs murder of the prisoner finally resisted the violent two punches. "Well, come again!" Գ, followed by a roar, the body, a thunder blood instantly awakened, its body''s power of thunder is a few times stronger in a moment, the power is comparable to the peak of the fairy kingdom. "Hey...!" Another fist raging down, violent thunder and anger broke out, and the looting of the prison was finally broken, and the power of the violent thunder hit Mu Feng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng whispered, and the road of the Thousand Thunder Gods instantly condensed, and thousands of Raytheon whistling out, hitting the Thunder Boxing Rainbow. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thunder Boxing Rainbow violently smashed Mu Fengs Daqian Lei Shenyin, and it was impacted by Mu Fengs body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s huge body was bombarded by the Thunder, and the amount of violent violence broke out. He was vomited and vomited and repulsed. The power of the gods and thunders that had entered the body was refining by Mu Feng. He looked at the force with a slight gaze, and the strength of the thunder in the other side actually mentioned the peak of the eighth-order Thunder! "Thunder God!" Գ Another foot anger down, the violent thunder gathered in one leg, condensed black thunder column to kill Mu Feng. "Kid, this hit defeats you!" Philip sneered. "Is it? I will also show you the real thing!" Mu Feng''s body is in the middle of the fairyland, and the nine ghosts are in the country. The nine ghosts also poured into the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s momentum instantly rises again, and the skill is comparable to the late stage of Xianjun! The violent ternary power is rushing in the Yuan Dynasty, and the Yuanmai is broken. Mu Fengyi, waving the ancient ɷ, thousands of swords condensed Wanjian fire phoenix, black sword phoenix shouting, black swordsmand across the space will cut two halves. The thunderbolt was torn by a sword, and it broke into an instant. The black sword phoenix sword slammed into the body. Hey! Thousands of Thunder''s huge body was torn out with an amazing sword mark, almost killed by two halves, mourned by a sword! Chapter 1877： : Raytheon Hey! The Thunder was flying more than ten miles away, and was almost split in half by a sword. first hair chase book help "How is it possible, you, a kid in the early days of Xianjun, how could it be such a powerful force?" Philip was thrown to the ground and looked at Mu Feng and shocked. Mu Fengs huge body came from the sword and looked at the Thunders indifferent words: You are a service or a dissatisfaction? If you dont accept it, you can come again. Thunder looked at Mu Feng with a taboo, and finally showed awe in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. In the past 20 or 30 years, he has been so strong from the realm of Tian Ying. If he is given him for hundreds of years and thousands of years, what kind of person will he be? A hundred miles away, 100,000 Tian Feng Xian Jiang, and the Lei Yi people are watching this scene, the Thunder people are all shocked, the strongest patriarch of the family has been defeated. "No, I lost, the Thunder tribe, willing to surrender." Philip whispered, struggling to get up, kneeling on the ground. "Haha, well, your family will surrender to me, and I will certainly not treat you badly." Mu Feng laughed, a bottle of healing medicinal herbs shot to Philip. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" The 100,000-day Fengjun was excited to speak out loud. And those of the Thunder people, all of them have bowed their heads and surrendered. At this point, the Thunder tribe received. Mu Feng turned and left, but no one knew that his own body had been injured by three kinds of forces. Mu Feng transferred the Tianfeng Shura, and the Thunder family, as well as the beasts of the ancient Yanxian Kingdom, all of them to their own fairyland. After three days, the entire ancient Yinxian country became empty again. In the fairy kingdom of Mu Feng, a new Tianfeng City was built, and the whole fairy country became more lively. Mu Feng came to the foot of the emperor''s palace. Teacher Gu Yan said that under this emperor''s mountain, there are five elements of the sacred crystal. That is the extraordinary extraordinary thing. In Mu Feng''s body, a sword broke out. boom! His body was smashed into the earth for a Thunder sword, and he continued to dive at the foot of the Emperor Mountain. One thousand feet, two thousand feet, three thousand feet, four thousand feet! In the land of more than 5,000 feet and more than 10,000 meters deep, Mu Feng finally saw a space surrounded by enchantment. The rich five elements of fairy scent emerged from this space and poured into the whole fairy country. Within the world. In the five-color space, there are five sizes that are not necessarily spar. The size of a large one is small, the size of a small one is also the size of the head, and the five colors of gold, green, blue, red and yellow are emitted, which contains a rich source of scent, and continuously absorbs the universe. The energy of the source flows out of the source into the fairy world. It is these five origins of Xianjing, which makes the ancient world of Xianguo a small fairyland. This enchantment is the seal array method under the arrangement of ancient inflammation. The method of unsealing is naturally known by Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s ten fingers move together, just like wearing a butterfly to change the law and printing, condensing a pattern of law into the seal enchantment. The enchantment broke through a passage, and Mu Feng entered it. The rich scent was almost liquefied. "This is the source of the fairy crystal..." Mu Feng looked at the five beautiful celestial crystals, and there was a hint of heat in the eyelids. This source of fairy crystal, but beyond the ninth-order treasures of the gods, any one of them, the value of the city is not enough to describe, the power of the realm of the immortals will be a big hit, grabbed the blood. The preciousness of this source is that it can continue to evolve into a fairy tales, not excessively refining and refining, and never exhausting. And these five origins are also the celestial world, and the ancient dynasty has spent an infinite number of years, treasures collected, can completely transform a world of Hengsha world into a small fairy world. Mu Feng received the source of Xianjing, and then went to his own fairyland with the source of Xianjing. The ancient Yanxian country did not have the original fairy crystal, and the fairy air would gradually become thinner. After ten days. Mu Feng Xianguo, a newly built Tianfeng City, a high-rise building with a height of five thousand feet, and within this tower, the original fairy crystal is placed in the enchantment inside, and is strengthened by Tianfeng. Heavy guards. The rich and atomized fairy scent fills the entire source of the fairy tower, and a strong scent of scent is centered on the original sacred tower, releasing the entire fairyland, and the scent of Tianfeng City is ten times stronger than that of the outer fairy tales. The fairy tales in the entire fairyland are two or three times stronger than the outside world. And the scent of the fairy in the source of the fairy tower has reached dozens of times! It has become a refinery in Tianfeng City, which is specially used by Tianfengjun. His own fairy country finally managed to have a prototype, and Mu Feng returned to the world of the fairy magic. In the practice room, Mu Feng''s body appeared from the distorted space, and his own fairy kingdom was collected into the body. He then sat down on his knees and did not end his practice. Mu Fengs fairy tales flocked to a seal in the spirit of his own. "I don''t know what kind of supernatural powers the Master has left for me." Mu Feng thought in the dark, looking at this rune. On the same day, the nine-year-old master came to the world, and left a seal for himself. After the realm of Xianjun, he could open the seal and practice this magical power. Mu Fengs power of the gods poured into the rune, and suddenly a huge amount of information poured into the memory of Mu Feng. "The source of magic, Raytheon!" Mu Feng visited this huge memory. After a long time, there was a lot of shock in his eyes, and even a ecstasy look. Mu Feng got up and bowed to the void, excited and respectful: "Thank you for the Master!" After the ceremony, Mu Feng had an expression of excitement on his face: "In this world, there is such a supernatural power...Lord Lord, Lord Luo, what kind of anti-day existence do you have?" According to the memory of Shi Zun Chuan, this magical power is also a sacred magical power that he created according to a universe of Luozhu. He has realized the magical powers that he created only 100,000 years ago! This magical power can split your own **** into nine copies! With the creation of the gods and the source of the gods, the perfection of the realm can be condensed out of the nine realm of the realm of the realm. What does it mean is a person who will complete this supernatural practice and can condense the nine gods with the same combat power as their own combat power to help them fight! This magical power can not be said to be against the sky! Originally, you are alone, and the strength of the people is quite the same, and you are playing, and suddenly there are nine more powerful helpers that are exactly the same as you, and you dont blame your opponents crash. One does not do two, two do not do three, three big, but well, nine together, piles are piled up to kill you. This gift is not a general weight. The source of magic? Mu Feng still doesn''t know what level of supernatural power is in the source, but it certainly goes beyond the fairy tales, otherwise it won''t be so bad. Chapter 1878： : Lingyun Awakening (Large The more I realized this magical power, the more I was shocked by Mu Feng. After this magical power, the nine sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacs ! After a long time, the general enlightenment completed this magical power, and the excitement and shock in the heart of Mu Feng could not be calmed for a long time. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help It is difficult for him to imagine that he is a master of the power of the peak of the universe. It took him 100,000 years to develop this magical power. How powerful is it. The method of splitting the Yuanshen is even more mad at him. After all, after practicing to the realm of Xianjun, the Yuanshen is the most important thing. The gods are not destroyed, and the immortals are not dead. Mu Feng slowly spit out a breath, but this magical power to practice, is also extremely burning money, first Xianjun realm practice, the Yuanshen can only split up two Raytheon law. Secondly, this supernatural power is closely related to the Jiuyi Lei Shen body. The body of the thunder in the body needs the source of the gods, and the condensing of a **** of thunder requires a lot of energy. Mu Feng is now a small scorpion, and there are three kinds of original gods in the body, which means that they can condense three Raytheon methods. However, his realm restrictions can only condense two Raytheon laws. Jiuyi Lei Shen body nine Lei is complete, only the most basic qualifications will complete this Shentong practice. However, it is not the time of practice, because his resources are not enough, there is not a lot of thunder treasures to support him to condense a Raytheon law. Mu Feng put the magical work of this supernatural power down first and got out of the customs. Now, it has been ten years since they entered the fairy mob, and the ancient city of Beixian has been opened, and it is time to go back to rest. In the hall, the battle front gathered together, and the children were there. "Congratulations to Feng Ge to break through the realm of Xianjun." Everyone congratulated and laughed. "Haha, Tongxi, brothers and sisters actually broke through than me first, yes, haha, we have two hundred and three yuan gods now." Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled. "Feng brother, in these years, I have lost a lot of children, and she took us to kill a lot of magician disciples and made a lot of achievements, and changed a lot of gods." In the past few years, everyone has made a breakthrough. The war fronts only practice Shuluo Road, or other special skills. The help of the blood lotus seeds and Yuan Shen Dan naturally break through quickly. If only one practice is done, Mu Feng has already broken through a few years ago. "Hey, now let me meet the group of birds, the fat man must let them know what is fear." Yaochuan sneered, remembering that he was chased and killed by the Yu people more than nine years ago, and Jichuans heart was a burst of fire. "Yeah, there is a chance to find the cockroaches of the birds. I really want to tear their wings and eat them." Mu mad also cold channel, mentioning the Yu people, everyone sighed in the heart. "Front, one step closer to your goals and dreams." The nephew smiled and sincerely felt happy for Mu Feng. "Yeah, I have been practicing the Tao for many years, and finally I have achieved the fruit of the Yuanshen. I am right, and I have a different day. What happened to your sister?" Mu Feng asked. On the same day, thanks to Zu Hongmei, they dragged a large number of Yu people, this feeling Mu Feng is in mind. "My sister has already broken through the realm of Xianjun eight years ago. Now she has brought a group of sisters and sisters back to Beixian Ancient City to rest. The forces of Xianyuan have basically returned to Beixian Ancient City." Said the nephew. Mu Feng nodded, Zu Hongmei, they had nothing to do, and their hearts were relieved. At this time, he suddenly changed his face. boom! In his body, a red-red thunder suddenly shot. Hey! At the top of the temple, a big hole was blasted, and a thunder rose into the sky. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng was overjoyed, and Ling Yun, who had been sleeping for many years, finally got a move. Everyone was surprised to look up and saw the sky, a 10-meter-sized purple giant egg suspended in the sky, surrounded by a ray of light, and a thunder fire. Rumble...! In the sky, the thunder rang, the eternal emptiness, and the power of the thunder between heaven and earth all came to this side of the heavens and earth, and it was attracted by Lingyun. "I will help you, nine days of thunder!" Mu Feng saw this scene, his body skyrocketed, a powerful qi qi machine swept through the void, condensed more Thunder gathered, and even summoned the power of three kinds of gods. Rumble...! Thunder''s world, a thousand miles above the sky has completely become a thunder sea. And all the thunder, like a river, the formation of the Thunder floods all poured into this thunder. The thunder egg is like a bottomless black hole, absorbing all the power of the Thunder. Mu Feng also showed a shock, such a huge amount of thunder, he did not dare to absorb it. However, the thundering eggs of Lingyun were all absorbed by the whole, and the Thunder in the sky and the sky was slowly absorbed. The law of Leidao was difficult to give birth to the Thunder in a thousand miles. The cloud of thundercloud has also expanded to a hundred meters. Hey! Hey! Hey! The strong heart beats like a big drum, and I don''t know what kind of monster is going to be born inside. "Is it the singer of the singer?" "There is a terrible life in this thunder!" Everyone looked at this scene and was surprised to discuss. "Roar!" A tall man with a height of 1,000 feet, the purple gold covered with purple crystal armor roared, looked at the thunder egg, and his eyes showed a taboo look. This is the mad beast, the ancient **** beast Amethyst, the original rhubarb! The madness of the name of the name is indeed not flattering. Hey! The sound of a broken eggshell is crisp and clear. Then, with a bang, the eggshell exploded completely, and a terrible black thunder flame swept across the square, and the space burned and twisted. "cry!" In the black thunder flame, a long shout broke the heavens and the earth, the howling whistling back thousands of miles, no sound is already, blockbuster! I saw a kilometer of giant birds, born from the thunder and fire. It is like a black gold feather lingering in the ink, the head is like a phoenix, and the body is covered with ink feathers. The black wings of a pair of wings stretch out the sharp air, the legs are like strong dragon claws, the black scales cover, and the tail is growing. Nine long feathers of different colors are radiant and beautiful. The smell of exudation is also the strength of the realm of the Yuanshen Xianjun, even stronger! Bathed in a black thunder fire, the huge body covers the sky, and I don''t know how terrible the power is in this body. Taikoo beast, infernal Raytheon! "Big brother!" Infernal Raytheon spit the eyes, turned into a thunder, and instantly came to the front of Mu Feng, the speed is like a teleport. "Haha, Lingyun, congratulations, you are finally awakened by all the blood of the **** of Thor." Mu Feng smiled, reaching out to the palm of his hand and touching Lingyuns huge head. "Ling Yun, you are so domineering now." Tuo Yuer and others also surrounded and exclaimed. "There are many big brothers in these years, and I am carrying my repairs, otherwise I can''t wake up the blood so quickly." Ling Yun said that he and Mu Feng were due to the birth of Taikoo, the life was repaired, and Mu Feng was upgraded. The risk is that if Mu Feng is destroyed by the Yuan, it will fall. This is to bind your life''s life to your own host, and to be with you. "Haha, you and my brother, you still have to say this, you will break through." Mu Feng smiled. "Feng Ge, should we also go back to Beixian Ancient House to rest? The resources of the brothers are almost as good." Yaochuan asked. "Well, let''s go, go back." Mu Feng smiled. Hey...! At this time, the students of Mu Feng and others all lit up the red light at the same time, and the air sent the air to the direction. "Request for help!" Everyone was slightly shocked. This is someone asking for help. "Feng brother, what should I do? Can''t go?" The crowd looked at Mu Feng and asked. Mu Feng looked at the direction of the Xianling guide and said: "It is 20,000 miles in the southeast direction. Let''s go and see, first of all, the overall situation." "it is good!" Everyone has no objections. "Let me come back, I will take everyone there." Lingyun said. Everyone flew up to the back of Lingyun, Lingyun shouted, and the body was turned into a black thunder, and the wings were a thousand miles. The speed was fast, and the ordinary fairy was too far behind. The black sky is full of strong dead air, and the earth is covered with crystal-clear bones, and the bones of the devil and the spirit of grievances are extremely rich. "Booming...!" "what!" In this void, a large group of people fought together, thousands of magic fairy, surrounded by more than 2,000 disciples of the Xianyuan, the disciples of the Xianyuan were under siege, and people were degraded at any time. This group of disciples, each tall and ten feet tall, is huge and looks like a giant, but there is only one huge red eye on his head. The one-eyed troll is also a big demon in the magic fairy world. Hey! Among the red scorpions of a strong demon king, a red twilight swept out and shrouded dozens of disciples of the fairy tales. "what!" These disciples of the Xianyuan screamed and screamed, and a terrible soul struck into the spirit sea and attacked the soul. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The disciple of the realm of the robbery, the soul was directly broken by this light, and the head explosion screamed and fell. The sacred magical power of the one-eyed troll family can be used to attack the soul. The power is amazing, and it is also famous in the magic fairy world. "Get out!" A burly giant of the first horns roared, and a fist smashed out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Dozens of demon disciples screamed and were slammed into death. This horn giant is also a strong man in the realm of Xianjun. "Bilang three stacks!" A young man dressed in blue, the singer of the country, roared, and a sword waved. The three blue swordsmen slammed into the air with three swords, and they killed the opponent. . Among the two men, there are also more than 30 yuan gods and demon kings in the realm of the outbreak of fighting. However, there are more than a dozen disciples in the Devil''s disciples. Under the outbreak of fighting between the two sides, there is actually a golden palace, located in the bottom of the bones, enveloped the enchantment. "what" The fairy scream of a fairy school was screamed by three demon kings. The gods were being attacked by the other side, and they fled everywhere. Soon, the gods were killed and destroyed in the rolling energy. It is only a matter of time before the disciples of the Xianyuan are destroyed. Chapter 1879： : Golden Palace (five and four) How to do? Son, we can''t get out! A blue disciple screamed desperately. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Persevere, there must be someone to save us." Blue eyes dodge two demons attacking the ramp. "Save us? Our people almost all return to Beixian Ancient City. Who will come to save us?" A black fairy is desperate. This person turned out to be a nightingale! boom! At this time, the blue eye also entered a sacred magic light and rushed into the Linghai, a scream, the **** was shocked and injured. Hey! Subsequently, a magical print screamed and murdered in his body. The blue-eyed blood splattered and was blown away by a seal. The bones did not know how much they broke, and they were seriously injured in an instant. "Dead!" A demon smirked, and the knife slammed down to the blue eye. The knife smashed out a thousand knives and stalks, and the blue eye was smashed by two. "Thousands of robbers!" However, at this time, a cold voice came from a hundred miles away, and the Thunder around the blue eyes condensed, and instantly gathered a Thunder enchantment to wrap his body. boom! That knife smashed on the Thunder enchantment, the knife broke out, but it did not open the prison. "Who?" This demon roared and looked into the void in the distance. I saw a huge black figure flying almost instantaneously. This is a huge Lei eagle. On top of the Lei eagle, a young man in white, waistband purple gold, and a golden foot. Standing with hands, long hair dance. On the back of the Lei, there are two hundred people. "Mu brother!" When the blue eye saw this person, he was very happy. "Mu Feng!" When I saw this young man at night, it was like seeing a ghost. I couldn''t believe it. "Mu Feng!" Niu Fengs body retreats, and he is also surprised to see the coming, his eyes complex. "kill!" Mu Feng waved his hand, and the battle fronts all broke out the powerful momentum of Xianjuns realm and killed the battlefield. And Mu Feng himself, a purple thunder to kill the magician who attacked the blue eye. "Kid, you dare to break me a good thing!" The one-eyed demon screamed, and the knife was counter-killed to Mu Feng, and the knives were swept to Mu Feng. Mu Feng sneered a smile, two sleeves and a wave, countless magical law and condensed, Yuanli roared out. Rumble...! Just a moment, thousands of thousands of Thunder Gods instantly condensed, like a thunderstorm to the countless knives of the smashing, the knives were crushed and crushed, and the violent thunder force bombarded the one-eyed troll body, Thunder break out. "what" This one-eyed troll screamed and was bombarded by Raytheon. Later, Mu Fengs hand-carved smashed into the ultimate Raymonds and crossed the others body. Hey! The Thunder sword was cut and passed, and the demon was killed by a sword in two halves. The gods fled in horror, but a nine-soul refining hand grabbed the other god. boom! At this time, another demon''s red light magic light bombarded into the Mu Ling Linghai, impacting Mu Feng''s god. "dead!" The other one-eyed demon, a red-eyed magical print, fell to the ground, and Mu Feng was shot into a powder. In the spirit of Mu Feng Linghai, a powerful soul force protects the Yuanshen, and the red light magic light hits the soul, and the soul yuan only oscillates, and does not hurt Mu Feng Yuanshen. Mu Feng raised his hand and banged it out. The impact of the three-ray intersection broke out and directly smashed the other side''s magic seal. And the one-eyed troll is already killing, and a huge magic sword stabbed into a distance of ten meters, and instantly killed Mu Feng. "Time Thunder!" However, at this time, in Mu Feng''s body, a powerful time method was accompanied by the four-image Leifa. Mu Feng was in front of the void, and the time flow rate was several times slower. The power of the time method reached the realm. Five realms! And the speed of this giant sword is also ten times slower. "How is it possible? This, this...!" This monarch is stunned and obviously feels that his speed is not too slow to control. At this time, Mu Feng punched the thunder and punched the mang, and directly collapsed his giant sword. Mu Feng''s other hand re-emerged into a fist, and the power of the three gods and thunders rallied in the other''s body. "boom!" The Thunder exploded and roared, and the three thunders entered the body. The screams of the demon priests were not issued, and they were directly bombarded with a punch. Yuan Shen fled in horror, and was condensed and grasped by Mu Fengs refining soul, burning a terrible soul fire. "what" The demon screams, the gods are burned and refining, the source is refining and absorbing, but the breath of the breath is scattered, falling between the heavens and the earth. All of this, speaking slowly, but a few breaths, the two demons completely degraded Mu Feng''s hand, and Mu Feng, but only used his own thundering skills. "This, this is too strong..." Blue eyes stunned, looking at Mu Feng understatement, killing two demons. "what!" At this time, the disciples of other battlefields were also screaming. "The field of poison!" Yaochuan stepped out in one step, and in the fairyland of the body, the terrible toxic gas covered the surrounding hundred miles. These cockroaches were as if they had their own consciousness and flocked to the disciples. Hundreds of Demon''s disciples were poisoned by poisonous gas, and they made a scream of screams. The body burned red poisonous fire, internal organs, skeletal muscles, all burned to ashes, even the demon gods He was seriously injured by the poisonous gas. As for the disciple of the magical court, he was directly poisoned to kill the soul. "Idols step on the pile!" The kilometer-high dragon elephant giant screamed step by step, and the hundred-mile space shook, covering his attack range. Rumble...! A terrible temperament crushed this space, and hundreds of disciples were attacked by terrible forces. The body was directly smashed and shattered and crushed into powder. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" In the space surrounded by the golden swords of Bai Ziyue, thousands of swords and stalks condensed and strangled many disciples. Hey! His body was turned into a golden sword, and the magical power of the demon was broken. Under the mighty power of the five-fold realm of Kendo, the demon was directly killed by two halves, and the flesh fell, and the gods fled in horror. The body of the flashing is divided into hundreds of light and shadow to kill. Every light and shadow contains his power of attack. The speed is amazing. I saw blood and splatters. The heads of hundreds of people in the breath were cut and landed, and the body fell. And died. The small beautiful six-way demon gods condense and kill, and the power is amazing, comparable to the six strong kings. The strength of the other Shura Xianjun of the battle front is not bad, more than two hundred Xianjun, directly reversed the situation. However, for a moment, thousands of disciples who had prevailed in the upper hand were killed and killed. Most of the demon kings killed more than 10 people, and hundreds of others wanted to escape, but they were blocked and killed in the battle. In the field of Xianguo, for a moment, all the disciples of the Devils are fallen! "Too, it''s too strong!" "Yeah, so many people, all are Xianjun!" One of the disciples of the Xianyuan, one by one, looked at Mu Feng, a group of people, more than two hundred people! All are Xianjun, and the combat power is still so strong. "How is it possible... this kid, so strong is it to what extent?" The nightingale is also shocked to himself, looking at Mu Feng, looking at the celestial princes of the battle, all eyes are full of jealousy. Niu Fengs big eyes were all shocked. "Blue brother, I didn''t expect you to be? Are you all right?" Mu Feng looked at the blue eyes and smiled, and this blue eye, there used to be some feelings. "No, nothing, Mu brother, this time you saved my life." The blue eyes smiled a little unnaturally, and there was a hint of embarrassment in the eyes. When Mu Fengs identity was the Shura, he was forced by the pressure of the family and the forces of the two races. The blue eye did not take the initiative to make friends with Mu Feng. Mu Feng had many difficulties and he did not dare to help. Nowadays, I did not expect to save Mu Feng once again. The blue eyes felt ashamed of the behavior of alienating friends because of danger. "It''s okay." Mu Feng laughed, he did not think so much. If you can help out, this is a sentiment. If someone else does not help, it is also a human nature. This is his own part. There are too many people who cant see this and feel resentful to their friends. For passers-by. It is love for people to get along with each other. If you dont help, you dont owe anyone. "Thank you for your help." Other Confucius disciples who have survived have come over and are grateful to Mu Feng and others. "The same class of students, one side camp, should be." Mu Feng gave a boxing ceremony to everyone. "Mu, Mu Feng, thank you." The night came over, and the face was not crowded with a ugly smile. Mu Feng looked at the night and looked indifferently: "Do I know you?" The nightingale smiled, the smile on his face collapsed instantly, and his heart was gloomy. This Mu Feng did not give himself a face. At the beginning, Mu Feng was counted as his man, but the goods directly abandoned him to please Orffan, and Mu Feng did not complain about him. "Front brother, the old cow has been wrong before, and should not be right with the front brother. This time, thank you for your help." Surprisingly, Niu Feng actually came over and thanked and apologized to Mu Feng. This Niu Feng, although it has been through Mu Feng several times, but it is indeed a complaint, it is a temperament. "Please forgive me." Niu Feng gave a sigh of relief and said apologetically. "I have been in the past for so many years, I have forgotten, nothing, and can kill the enemy side by side, that is the brother." Mu Feng smiled and raised Niu Feng. He is not a person who is too narrow to forgive people. "Beixian Ancient City has been opened, you can go back to rest, how can you be here?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "In fact, we are all attracted to him." The blue-eyed finger pointed to the palace underneath the enchantment. Mu Feng looked at the past, when he noticed the golden palace below. This golden palace covers more than ten miles, covers the enchantment, is located in the earth, the magnificent and magnificent, the energy fluctuations are also very strange. "Before, there was a powerful treasure and energy. We thought that there was something different, and the result was attracted. However, I did not expect to be attracted to a group of magician disciples, and the battle broke out. Thanks to you. Come and save." Lan Qing said, looking at the palace. In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was also a glimmer of color, and he looked at the golden palace. Thanks to the seven-color brothers for their unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1880： : Gokuen Shinsen This golden palace is not a refining of rare materials. It seems that only the mighty people use the power to rush to create things, but the energy and the power of the Tao are all that makes Mu Feng feel the heart. Starting www.zhuishubang.com There is also the enchantment of the arrangement, and the energy emitted is also extremely strong. "This seems to be an enchantment temporarily arranged by the mighty powers above the realm of Xianjun." Mu Feng looked at the enchantment and said. "Well, this fairy magic field used to be the land of the fairy devils. There are many strong people who have fallen here. This may be the grave that a strong man confuses himself before the fall and saves himself." Lan Qing said that other people looked at the golden palace, and there was no trace of greed in the eyes. If it is the land where the fallen powers are buried, there must be many good things in there. In the nightingale, there was a hint of greed. However, he looked at Mu Feng and knew that this opportunity could not fall into his hands. "let''s go!" The night whispered quietly, and quietly took his own hands and left here. "Feng Ge, do you want to break the enchantment and go in and see?" The brothers of the front are also heart-warming, some people ask. "Since we have met, we can''t miss it. The energy of this enchantment is strong, but the strength of support is not much. Let''s take the shot and forcefully break the enchantment." Mu Feng said to the war front. Subsequently, his body also surged out of the violent Thunder power, gathered in the hands, the three gods and thunders meet, condensed into a round of Leiyang. Bai Ziyue condenses swordsmanship, and everyone at the battle front is concentrating on his supernatural powers, and the violent energy sweeps through all directions. Everyone else is backing a hundred miles, looking far away, the heart is clear, this opportunity has nothing to do with them, they do not dare to grab the battle with the people. "Hands!" Mu Feng was low, and Lei Yang turned into a meteor bombardment and fell to the lower enchantment. Rumble...! Everyone works together, and all kinds of magical powers cover the catharsis on this golden enchantment. More than two hundred immortal strongmen combined with a single blow to break the energy power will not weaken a Xiandi power, bombarded in the golden enchantment. The golden enchantment flashed, and the light dimmed under the attack. Hey...! Finally, this enchantment is like an egg shell. It breaks and breaks out the energy gap, and then a broken explosion is finally blown open. The enchantment was broken, and the golden palace was exposed to everyone. The front of the battle, and the people on the crowd gathered together and came to the temple together. Mu Feng took the lead and took people to the golden palace. The area of ??this golden palace is extremely wide, and it is full of strong and deadly atmosphere. The strong dead air can already corrupt the strong people in the realm of robbery. People who rob the realm of the fairy have to use their strength to protect themselves and prevent them from entering the body. In the center of the temple, there is actually a black spring pool. This spring pool is hundreds of meters in size. The black mist is like a liquid. The black mist contains a strong soul energy, the spirit of resentment, and the spring. In the middle of the pool, there is actually a shadow that is suspended in the Quantan Lake, absorbing a strong dead air. "The very yin god! This is actually a very sinister treasure!" In the crowd, there were squadron brothers exclaiming their voices and looking at the spring pool. All the eyes were shocked and hot. "Wang Yi, what is the extreme yin spring?" Asked the brothers doubts. "Haha, this is the land of the great treasure of ghost repair, Feng Ge, when I did not step into the road of Shura, my family is a corpse, there are records, there are many sources of aura between the heavens and the earth, Xianquan, and even the gods And the energy of this source is definitely a sacred spring, the superb practice of ghost repair and yin property monks, but unfortunately, I have not practiced the ghost road refining method now." Wang Yi explained. : "Here, it is definitely the place where the deadness of the entire fairy demon is gathered, and the resentment of the fallen fairy demon genius is gathered." In fact, I don''t have to say that everyone knows the expression of pity. I pity at the spring pool and my eyes are straight. "It is a very yin-spring, God, this extremely yin-spring is a god-level treasure, and a bottle of extremely sacred water will definitely be snapped up by ghosts and ghosts!" "Get rich, the last time I was at an auction, I saw a bottle of very sacred spring water auctioned thousands of celestial stones, and here, there is a pool!" "The very yin god!" Obviously, not only Wang Yi recognized it, but also some people who know a little about the ghost road recognize it. One by one, greed and madness are revealed. "Brother, I must have those springs!" Suddenly prayed to Mu Feng and said, all eyes are craving. Su Shi is a ghost fairy, this very Yin Shenquan is the best spiritual treasure for her, tonic. "You can rest assured that my brother will help you get this spring." Mu Feng said that he had a small head and said. However, he looked at the people around him. After knowing the value of this extremely sacred spring, everyone looked greedy and mad. However, he did not speak, no one dared to move, after all, he is the strongest person here. "Everyone, this extremely sacred spring is discovered by everyone. As long as everyone does not leak out, my Mu Feng does not swallow it. Everyone takes ten bottles, and the rest belongs to me. How do you feel?" Mu Feng looked at the people. He had to say that he was already fair and benevolent. The strength of the front can completely kill these people. If you switch to someone else, you will definitely do so. "Feng brother wise!" "Mu Feng''s big brother is righteous, I will completely agree!" "Feng Dao is righteous." Everyone was pleasantly surprised and shouted, and the weak people did not think that they could even get this very fascinating liquid! This is the spring! "What are you waiting for, take the spring!" Some people couldn''t stand it, and they were excited and shouted. The body was turned into a shadowy light and the gloom of the dark misty area. "and many more!" There are several people who know the ghosts and quickly scream. However, late, dozens of people first rushed into this black dead air. "what!" These dozens of people screamed and rushed into the misty fog and screamed again and again. I saw that the terrible dead air instantly eroded into their bodies, ruining the bodies of these people, and the grievances of grievances The Linghai has wiped out the wisdom. The screams of these dozens of people were very quiet and turned into a body with no vitality. However, in the eyelids, there was a fire of grievances, and the spirit of grievances occupied the soul consciousness. "Damn, this extremely yin-dead-spraying **** can be reluctantly resisted by the ghosts of the ghosts and ghosts. The robbing of the celestial beings will be corroded and the souls of the spirits will occupy the soul. These people really see If the money is unclear, it will go to death." Wang Yi said. Others saw it and they were so scared that they immediately stayed in the footsteps, cold sweat and DC, and almost rushed into the scope of extreme gloom. Chapter 1881： : Life and death crisis In front of huge interests, in front of, under the wrath, people are too easy to stun. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Look, those people are not quite right!" Some people were shocked. I saw those people burning black fire in their eyes and went out to Mu Feng. "Hey..." One by one, they even issued a crazy roar, rioting Xianyuan, and even rushed directly to Mu Feng and others. "These people have been ruined by the spirit of resentment. The death has been controlled by the grievances into a murderous ghost. Everyone is careful, Feng Ge, I have solved them." Wang Yi said, his body burst into a **** light and rushed to the dozens. "Sura of God!" Wang Yi together with Shura Shenyin condensed and killed, containing the power of Xianjun, the red Shura gods burned gold and smashed from the blood. Hey...! Under the cover of the blood god, all these people were bombarded, and Shura Daoli rushed into the body, burning gold from the blood, breathing into the ashes, dozens of grievances and ghosts, all killed by one seal. "Good terrible strength!" Others saw this scene in the dark and shocked, this shot of people seems to be only the extraordinary people of Mu Feng''s brothers, but the power of one strike can kill a group of nine robbing real fairy realm of grievances, can see its strength. The brothers of other battles are not surprised at all. Indeed, Wang Yi is only an ordinary member of them. Many people have to re-examine the strength of the people of Mu Feng. If this group of people wants to swallow treasures, people here may not have a chance to survive. Thinking of this, I also had a bit more awe in my heart. "Wang Yi, how do you get these extreme yin springs?" Mu mad asked. "Can you force Yuanwu to do nothing?" Wen Yong asked, the blood of the force swept out, condensed into a blood palm, holding the jade bottle into the area. "No, let''s spread the power!" Wang Yi said quickly. I saw that the brain of Xiu Luo, who was coerced by Wen Yong, was eroded by the yin of the yin, and even turned to Wen Yong along the Yuan Li. Wen Yong''s face changed, and he quickly dissipated the blood power, and Shura''s blood palm disappeared. "Breaking!" Mu Feng glanced at Wen Yong, Wen Yong smiled and scratched his head. "We have only pity on the ghosts and sorrows here. It is poison to others, but it is a big complement to her." Wang Yi smiled and everyone looked at the pity. I saw the pity and walked slowly to the area, and those extremely yin gas poured into the body of the pity and were completely absorbed by the pity! And pity, but it is a smile, very intoxicated. "Oh, the idea of ??dare to hit me with a very sultry spring is really a group of little guys who don''t know how to be tall." However, at this time, there was a burst of strange laughter in the hall. Rumble...! Within a thousand miles, the land has changed, and a strong stock of dead stock has emerged from the land below. Among the earth, a dead body of a demon who has not died for a long time climbs out from below and emits a strong dead air. Thousands of grievances and ghosts broke through the earth and gathered around the hall. "No, this, this is..." Everyone''s face changed, and they knew the fairy, and they instantly discovered the ghosts gathered around the heavens and the earth, and their faces changed instantly. And in the extremely yin-spring, there is a figure from it. She is a middle-aged woman who looks like a white-colored palace dress. She is pale and bloodless. She has fangs on her lips, bare feet, skin-snowing frost, and burning fire in her eyes. It is also a stunning beauty, but this devilish state is difficult for normal people to have an interest in her, there is even a crescent mark on the forehead! She is suspended above the extremely Yinshen Spring, and she looks at Mu Feng and others in a playful manner. There is no life in the body. The stagnation of energy in her body, energy fluctuations, is even more horrible, so that Mu Feng and others can feel a sense of suffocation. "This, this is... ghost, ghost emperor!" Wang Yi looked at the woman, scared and trembled, and horrified! The woman walked step by step from the spring, and the pity was scared and quickly returned to Mu Feng. Ghostly cohesive, a black king chair condensed, white woman sitting on the king''s chair, lying on the side, sly looking at Mu Feng and others. The people were frightened and scared to quickly retreat to gather together, and looked at the woman with horror. "Let you find this extremely cloudy spring... what to do..." The woman smiled and looked at Mu Feng and others, biting her own fingernails, and a long tongue rolled over her white lips: "Or, eat it." "Predecessors, younger generations, etc. are disciples of the Xianyuan. They have no intention of breaking into the place where their predecessors practiced. They also asked their predecessors to forgive their sins. I will leave immediately." Mu Feng looked calm, and quickly held a fist. This woman is a ghost Tao Xiandi! I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! Who knows, there is actually a ghost Tao Emperor practicing here. "When I came here, I found this extremely yin-like spring. Do you think that I can let you leave? I am thinking that you are a fairy, and I can give you a happy death, not painful." The white woman sneered. Suddenly, her tongue suddenly turned into a black ray of light and the speed was reached to the extreme. Hey! A nine-royal true fairy, the screams did not sound, by this ray of light through the skull, this light, is the tongue of the other side, contains a terrible sword! The vitality, essence, and soul of these nine robes are really absorbed by this long tongue, and they are turned into a dry corpse. "hiss!" All the people were scared and frightened, one by one, and they looked back at the woman. "There are more than two hundred yuan gods, it''s good, but you stay at the end and taste it slowly." The white female emperor smiled. "escape!" Mu Feng snorted and his body was turned into a thunder to kill the temple. Others have also fled in order to escape from the sky and escape from the temple. What is the extreme yin of the gods, under the terrible strength of this female ghost, the pass is forgotten. This female ghost emperor, even lazy lying on the king''s chair, did not go after. "Hey...!" Outside the ghosts and roars, this has surrounded the tens of thousands of ghosts, and there are many who are the strongest in the realm of Xianjun. When they become ghosts, they are equally powerful. Tens of thousands of ghosts and zombies are surrounded by the temple. A pair of cold ghosts look at Mu Feng and more than 2,000 people, just as they are watching a group of prey. However, these ghosts roar outside the palace, and they dare not step into the palace. There are tens of thousands of ghosts outside, and there is a ghost Tao Xian, this time, Mu Feng and others can really fall into a huge crisis, not to mention the treasures of the extreme Yinquan, it is hard to say whether you can live. Chapter 1882： : The female emperor shot "When it''s over, there are wolves in front, there are tigers in the back, this time it is dead. This book is the first K K . . Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" "God, so many ghosts, what can I do next?" "Damn, you shouldn''t break the enchantment before, lead to the female ghost. Now it''s alright, everyone will be finished." "Yeah, Mu Feng, they are a group of people, this time everyone will be killed." Seeing this scene, almost everyone is desperate, panicked, and flustered in the crowd. There are even many people who blame Mu Feng for their predecessors. Before Mu Feng agreed that they were divided into extreme yin, they were grateful to Dade. Now they are in a crisis of life and death, but they blame Mu Feng and others. This human ugliness is exposed in this case naked. "Now we are blaming us. Before breaking the enchantment and letting you assign the genitals, why don''t you say it? I am a group of wolves." Yaochuan sneered. "If you didn''t make your own claim to break the enchantment and found out that the female ghost was provoked, how can we get into this crisis, don''t blame you who blame?" A Xianjun strongman said coldly. "I am special, I have seen shameless, I have never seen you so do not want Bilian." Yaochuan laughed. Hey! At this time, a speed sword stabbed, the sword mans as fine as a line, invisible, instantly killed the Xianjun. Hey! This Xianjun has not reacted yet. The skull was pierced through a blood hole, and the sword gas directly pierced the other god''s god, crushing the Yuanshen source. Boom! This Xianjun, the screams did not make an instant death. A young man wearing a black robe, handsome as a woman, indifference to the sword, indifferent: "With such people, no nonsense, disturbing people, kill!" "You, you dare to kill!" The people who complained just now were frightened and looked at the young man who had assassinated the shot. "Haha, I still like the temper of the thorn brother." Yaochuan laughed, and those who complained were scared to speak. "Don''t be a mess, kill it!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and his body was turned into a thunder, and he voluntarily rushed out of the hall and killed many ghosts. Staying in the temple, only one dead road, the woman''s strength is too horrible, only to kill, to kill a **** road may have hope to escape. "kill!" Mu Feng moved, and more than two hundred people at the front also moved, and they went out together. "Everyone is going out together." Niu Feng Daxie, with his own people also followed. Lan Qing and other people have also moved. Everyone knows that only when they go out can they have a chance. "Hey..." These ghosts saw these people actually took the initiative to kill the scope of the hall. When they were excited, they rushed to the crowd, and the war broke out instantly. boom! Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and his body was turned into a huge Shura demon. The terrible fairy kingdom was swept out and covered a hundred miles. A sacred **** smashes and kills, kills ghosts, and thunders. A gale is reached by the energy of the eighth-order stone sacred thunder like a body, and instantly burned and thunder fire exploded. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of thunders and movements, and in a flash, hundreds of ghosts were smashed in the thunder and thunder. "Roar!" There were three ghosts, and they even resisted Mu Fengs murder and thunder, and they roared together and smashed the black ghost blade. These three ghosts are the strongest of the realm of Xianjun during their lifetime. After death, they were transformed into ghosts by the yin of yin, and most of them were preserved. However, Mu Feng''s giant palms slammed down, containing the horror of blood and blood, like a fly, usually shot in the three-headed ghost body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The ghost blade was directly shot, and the three-headed fairy was directly killed by a palm. The front of the battle is also full of strength, each makes the magical powers, these ghosts in the realm of the immortal kings are not much after all, and there is no previous memory, no powerful magical power, with some simple force attack means strength is not strong . Although the number is several times that of Mu Feng and others, it was quickly torn and a breakthrough was made, and everyone fled. Hey! However, at this time, a figure appeared in the space in front of Mu Feng and others, and the surging ghosts blocked the way of everyone. Her long hair flutters, her eyes burn the fire of the soul, the white clothes are scattered, and the face is peerless, but it is the temperament of a dusty fairy, a female ghost who is horrified. Rumble...! A terrible field of fairy tales swept out of the world, and it was shrouded in thousands of miles. This eternal world has become a ghostly field of desperation. The terrible pressure is a ban on everyone. The strong man in the realm of Xianjun is okay. There is a body in the field of Xianguo. The disciples of Xianyuan, who are in the realm of robbing the fairyland, are directly suppressed and unable to move. The desperate expression is revealed in the eyes. Mu Feng''s face is also a moment of gloom, a powerful role, and finally have to shoot. "Little guys, where do you want to go?" The white woman looked at Mu Feng and others and sneered. "Predecessors, the extremely yin of the spring, we promise not to disclose, can we let us live a life? And, although the predecessors are strong, life and death, the seniors may not be able to get a good." Mu Feng looked at the woman in white and calmly said that the top of the mountain was not changed. This situation is now extremely good for Mu Feng. "Hahaha, you? Then you know, the gap between the emperor and the king?" The woman seems to have heard a great joke and sneered. In her soul''s eyes, a stern flash of light, a terrible road force released, she in the field of Xianguo actually condensed a round of black lunar moon, releasing terrible power. The power of the Emperor of the Emperor is strong, and the power of Taoism is at least above the seven levels of the Tao! This terrible power has already suppressed the power of all human beings to practice. Almost everyone put all their last hopes on Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng''s face is dignified, the body''s time and power are gathered together, and the soul force is also rolling in the nine secluded country, ready to erupt. "Elder spirit, I did not expect that you will become what it is today." However, at this time, Mu Feng Xiu Luo Shen Yu, a Yuan Shenxian light shot, condensed into a white woman in a white palace dress. Even the body of the gods, this stunning face is also obsessed and shocked by all those who witness her face. "You are... Princess of the Moon!" The woman looked at Haoyue, and there was a shock in her eyes. She looked at the moon and was shocked. "Call the Princess of the Moon, is this someone who knows the moon before?" Mu Feng saw this scene secretly shocked. "I am very honored that the elders of the spirit still remember the month." Looking at the womans faint road. This white woman is also shocked to look at the moon... What is the relationship between these two people? Chapter 1883： ： Empress "Moon, is she the moon in the front? Even the body of the gods is so beautiful..." This is the first time I really saw the moon, and I was shocked by the face of the other party. She is also a stunning beauty, but compared to the moon, the other party has a kind of Qing Dynasty temperament, and there is a kind of her Nothing noble. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The people at the front know the other gods in the gods of Feng Ge, but they are also the first time they saw it. They were also shocked by the appearance of the moon, and the eyes of Yaochuan were almost straight. "That is the woman of the front brother, can''t be jealous..." Yaochuan shook his head and murmured, quite interesting. "Interesting, how can the imperious Princess of the North Moon Xianguo fall to this point, even the fire of the source has been hit hard." The singer-in-law looked at the moon and played the melody. The eyes of the eyes showed a greedy color. The voice she used obviously did not want to let her know her identity. "This is not necessary for the elders of the spirits to worry about, but the moon did not think that the elders of the elder spirit would fall here and become the body of ghosts and gods." The moon echoed. "Oh, it is not because of the original battle of the fairy, I am the fairyland, fighting for the moon, and eventually became the appearance of this person is not a ghost, if not your brother ordered me to break, how can I fall Here, but God cares, let me find the source of the extreme yin, when I am scattered, transform the source, and transform the ghost." Elder Ling Ling sneered, and there was a bit of grievance in his speech. The month of the eyebrows wrinkled, said: "Look at the love of the same family in the past, can you let them go." "Haha, let them go..." Elder Ling Ling looked at Mu Feng and others and immediately sneered: "You should know that their gods and life essence are great things for me today, let alone they found the extreme yin, you Say, may I let them go?" She is expected to go to the moon, licking the lips of blue and purple, said: "The moon princess is the legendary Taiyin god, your Taiyin god, if I swallowed it will inevitably be transformed into the Taiyin god, it will certainly break through that realm. "" The childs face changed and the body of the gods retreated. Hey! The screaming screams, the gods went straight to the moon to kill, and a terrible ghost force swept out and grabbed the moon. "Be careful!" Mu Feng roared, his body quickly flew out, while the power of the soul is not retained, from the nine secluded domestic rush into the body, Sanyuan Jiaotai, skill once again surged to reach the realm of the late stage of Xianjun. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Fengyi, directly used one of his most powerful magical powers, Wanjian Huohuang. "Scream!" A long shout, Wandao sword pattern condensed Jianhuang, gathered into a thousand black phoenix, burning a terrible black flame, Jianqi shocked. Mu Fengs kendo power is also skyrocketing, rising from the martial arts to the six-fold realm of Kendo. Hey! This sword and phoenix was torn apart, and it was cut over the swept ghosts, and it was barely torn to the other party''s ghosts. "what!" The female emperor of the spirit sent a horror, and the power of this kids move was soon beyond the realm of Xianjun. However, she then sneered a smile, palms condensed all over the sky, and palms shot to Mu Feng. "Taiyin palm!" boom! This slap in the palm of the hand contains the cold and sturdy yin gas, slap on the top of the sword. Hey...! The swords and phoenixes that can kill the enemy more than the order, were smashed by a slap, and the Taiyin palm smashed Mu Fengs defense and bombarded the body. Hey...! Mu Feng screamed, his mouth was vomiting blood and his body was swept away, and a sinister ghost poured into the body, eroding his vitality. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, the power of the Thunder was suppressed, and the attributes were gram, which was able to repress the Taiyin palm. "Help the front brother!" The squadrons roared, and naturally they would not look at Mu Feng being beaten. They roared out loudly and broke out the power of Xianguo. More than two hundred people shot at the same time and attacked the female emperor. Mu mad dragon like a **** fist violent hegemony, Bai Ziyue''s Wan Jian Jin Chen, condensed Wan Dao Jian Guang strangled out, Jianqi shocked. The north of the Qinghai Yuer brothers and sisters, the north of the sky, the cold and the ice, the heavens and the earth, the poisonous palm of the drug, the other peoples Shurao supernatural powers, the moon in the back of the hand condenses the gods, brewing magical power. More than two hundred elites attacked together, and the power was not weak. "A group of ants, dare to image?" The female spirit of the spirits smiled sarcastically. "Taiyin God, the town!" Behind the female spirit of the spirit, the dark moon was suppressed. This spirited female emperor practiced the merits of the Yuezu, the Taiyin gods, and the mighty power. Although the Gong method is not a ghost Taoist practice, it cannot be a perfect fit with oneself, and the power of the outbreak is not The attack of the weak ordinary emperor. boom! The darkness of the moon erupted a terrible power of the yin, and the power of the yin was like a wave of roaring to many supernatural powers. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The supernatural powers that the warriors joined together were also shattered and the attack broke. Later, she took another shot and killed it, and bombarded it to everyone. Hey...! More than two hundred people were all smashed and vomited by the power of this palm. The yin gas entered the body and was seriously injured. "It''s over!" Others saw this scene completely desperate, Mu Feng is not an opponent, more than two hundred Xianjun strongmen are not opponents. The emperor is the emperor, and it is worthy of being able to call one of the lords in the fairy world. "Mu Feng, prepare for the strongest kill!" But at this time, a voice was introduced into Mu Feng''s ear. Hey! I saw the moon, and the body of the **** suddenly rushed to the Emperor. In the hands of the French and Indian gods condensed, a golden symbol of light condensed into a six-round moon shadow smashed to the female spirit of the Emperor. "The moon is forbidden!" boom! This soul supernatural power rushed into the body of the female spirit of the spirit, suddenly, six rounds of gold moon into the seal of the power of the seal into the soul of the female spirit. "The moon **** is forbidden! In the moon, you dare to use the moon **** for me!" The female emperor was shocked, and she saw that her skill was actually imprisoned for more than half. The momentum directly fell from the realm of Xiandi into the peak of the fairy king of Xianjun. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng growled, and at this time, the strongest sword finally came out. boom! Sanyuan Jiaotai, the soul Yuan released a terrible suffocating, from the ancient sword to pull out a black sword scar torn the void, terrible murderous sweeping the world, that a shocking sword Hongjun to the Lingling female emperor. Hey! This blow was smashed in the other side of the fairyland, and the field of Xianguo, whose power was greatly reduced, was finally smashed and the sword rainbow fell. "Moon God Protection!" The goddess of the spirits released the black brilliance and shrouded her, and then the gods and swords smashed the emperor. Yueshen Guanghua is dim in it, but even so, the female spirit of the spirit is still unharmed! The strongest blow is useless! Chapter 1884： :天冥神蔓(五更) "This is useless!" "I rely on, this is the strongest blow of Feng brother!" "At the beginning, the unparalleled blow of Ximen across the border was useless!" The front of the battle looked at this scene, and his face was all pale. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "This time its really finished!" Others are even more desperate. After all, the Emperor Lingling is the power of the Emperor, and was mostly repaired by the seal of the Moon. It is also the king of Xianjuns peak, and she is not a fairy king in the general sense. He is the king of Xian, repaired as Yuan Li to reach the peak of the realm of Xianjun, and the Taoist method broke through to the seven realms. The strong one between the Xianjun and the Emperor, called the Xianwang, can also be called the half-step Emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, Haoyue, even if you use the moon **** to ban the seal, I am mostly repaired, I am still stronger than this kid, killing you, the moon **** can be broken." Xiaoyue laughed and killed the moon. Mu Feng''s face is gloomy, and his heart falls into the bottom of the valley. This is definitely the most powerful person he has ever fought. There is no unfavorable demon sword, it is useless to the other side. And his current state of the pulse can only be issued at most once again. "Don''t you only use that trick?" Seeing this scene in the month, my heart flashed a decisive decision. She looked at Mu Feng with a gentle look, as if she made any decision. "Sorry, I am afraid, can''t accompany you." The moon whispered, and the death was revealed in the eyelids. "Don''t be stupid. In the past, you have protected me. This time, I will not let you suffer a little damage." Mu Feng whispered, blocking in front of the moon, he seemed to know what the month wants to do. He looked at the sorrowful female emperor, and his eyes showed madness: "Lingyun, Shenrong!" Mu Feng shouted. "Big Brother, you, your status will not be able to withstand it!" Lingyun was shocked. "Less nonsense!" Mu Feng shouted. "it is good!" Lingyun is not hesitating, and his body is rushing to Mu Feng for a streamer, and he is integrated into Mu Feng. Lingyun''s Yuanshen, even shot into the Mu Ling Linghai, rushed to Mu Feng, one person carved a god, instantly integrated. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, the momentum has once again climbed, and the stage of Xianjun''s realm is the peak of Xianjun! Ling Yuns skill has also flooded into Mu Fengs body. Behind the body of Mu Feng, he even gave birth to a pair of black wings. At the same time, Lingyuns infernal fire and skill also rushed into the Yuan dynasty of Mu Feng, and the Yuanmai began to break. Shen Rong, the ancient gods of the Taikoo, the gods of the two gods merged with each other. It can only be used above the realm of Xianjun. "The years are dry!" At the time of Mu Feng, the time method was condensed in the fingers, and the first four-color intersection was condensed. Chunsheng, Xia Rong, autumn dry, winter extinction! Hey! The years of glory and glory turned into a mans body, and the magical power broke out, which led to a reincarnation. "what!" The female emperor was shocked. A terrible road actually eroded her Shouyuan, Yuanshen, and she quickly mobilized her horrible power to suppress the eight-fold situation. This only resolutely suppressed the power of this Daofa magical power. However, it is impossible to exert the power of his own Taoism to attack Mu Feng. "The slut, the woman guarded by Lao Tzu, the king of heaven can not move!" Mu Fengyi, the old man, and another sword once again. boom! This magical sword, containing the imperial fire of the infernal, the power is several times stronger than just now, reaching the attack power of the peak of the fairy king. Hey! Hey! Hey! With this blow, Mu Yuans Yuanmai was also completely shattered by energy, and his body exploded with blood, and he could no longer exert a little strength. boom! The fairyland field of the Emperor Lingling was finally smashed by this sword, and a terrible sword rushed into her body. "what!" The female spirit of the screaming screams, the **** of the gods is torn by the sword, and the body of the emperor is also rushed into the body by the sword, and the scorpion is destroyed. "Kill her!" Mu Feng roared, his body was broken and he was born in Xianguo. His whole body was bloody. When the people were still shocked, the speed of pity was the fastest and they had already rushed out. "Heavenly gods!" In the body of pity, a green and black **** smashed out, and turned into the most fierce sword, hundreds of gods, all the moments were killed in the body of the Emperor. Hey! Hey! Hey! Shen Mandong wore the body of the Emperor of the Spirit, and then madly absorbed the other party''s ghosts, and even absorbed the other party''s origin. "No... ah, this, what is this? How can I absorb and refine my Yuanshen source! No!" The screaming female screams, and the eruption of the yin ghosts still wants to struggle. "Injury my brother, I want to tear you!" Sustained and screamed, among her gods, a **** vine was born, and a golden **** vine was killed and stabbed into the goddess of the spirit. "Do not!" The sorcerer of the sorcerer screams, and the **** of the gods is inhaled into the vines by the living, and they are poured into the body. Hey! And her ghost body finally exploded and turned into powder, and Xianguojiezhu stayed. Su Shi has absorbed all the power of a ghost Tao Emperor, the Yuanshen, the body was actually swelled up. Then the gods and vines gathered back, and they wrapped the sorrows into a vine. The violent energy raged and seemed to want to suffocate. Hey! In order to make a streamer, this vine rushed to the main hall and directly into the extreme yin spring. The vines absorbed the energy of the yin and sacred springs to suppress the spirit and power of the refining and rejuvenating female spirits. And this scene change, it happened too fast, the battle front and everyone did not react, one by one looking at this scene. "Moon, everyone, finally safe..." When Mu Feng saw this scene, he finally showed a smile, and the amazing pain immediately drowned his consciousness. Hey...! Mu Feng vomited out of blood, his body fell to the void and slammed into the earth. "Feng brother!" The people with injuries were horrified, and they rushed up and hugged Mu Feng. Yaochuan''s spiritual exploration, his face changed greatly: "The front of the Yuan brother is broken, and the birth is also dead, you need to be cured immediately! Otherwise, this will be abolished, you protect me!" After the drug Chuanchuan said that he had picked up Mu Feng and went back to the hall, he quickly went to cure Mu Feng. Others have followed suit and defended the law for Mu Feng and others in the temple. "Hey..." When the female emperor died, countless ghosts were not ordered, and they sneaked into the earth and earth, and the heavens and the earth were quiet again. "We, have you survived?" Someone looked at the scene with excitement. "Live down, survive!" Everyone cheered and escaped. "Everyone, our life is saved by my brother. At this time we can''t abandon the brothers." Lan Qing said to everyone. "Yes, everyone has to talk about conscience. Feng Ge saved us twice. If I leave now, it is not too human." Niu Feng also stood up and said. "We stayed and defended the law for the front!" Thanks to the wolves, all the way brothers unblocked, grateful, thank you brothers and sisters for guarding and rewarding, the first anniversary of the publication of Shura tomorrow, today, work hard to see if tomorrow can come to the wave. Chapter 1885： :婉儿曦月 Among the halls, in the deep sacred springs, the vines that have been pitiful are immersed in the extreme yin springs, absorbing the gloom. "^׷^^^^^^" In the outer door area of ??the main hall, a black medicine tower with a height of ten feet is located in the main hall. The people are guarded around the medicine tower. At the same time, the law is also healing, and the yin gas that was invaded by the palm of the hand before being expelled from the body. This yin is extremely difficult, and the ghost of a fairy emperor is even more terrible, and it is not easy to expel it. The space inside the third layer of the medicine tower is a space surrounded by green and green medicine. In this space, it is a pot of medicine containing the power of life. This medicine pool does not know how many precious herbs are refining. Mu Feng''s semi-naked body was soaked in the medicine pool. Yaochuan medicine Yuanli also helped him to pour the chemical liquid into the body, nourishing and healing. Shura Shenyu also poured a life blood into Mu Feng. Hey, Haoyue, are watching. Both women have a look of worry on their faces. "Sister Yue, I have heard you before, and I am very happy to see you today." The nephew looked at Haoyue and extended the white handcuffs. Looking at the eyes of the moon, hesitated, or extended his hand. "Feng said that he can go to today, you gave him too much help, thank you, help me guard me when I am away." My nephew said sincerely. "Don''t be thankful, my life was originally saved by his mother. Moreover, he has been working hard to recover me. I guard him. It is a matter of reason. To you, the spirituality of your practice is that I let Mu. I am responsible for the hardships that you have forgotten about the situation." Haoyue shook his head and said calmly. "This can''t blame my sister, that''s my choice, but isn''t everything good now?" My nephew smiled sweetly. There was no speech in Haoyue, nodded calmly, and a pair of crystal spirits still focused on Mu Feng. The nephew looked at Hao Yue''s look at Mu Feng. As a woman, she could not understand this kind of look. "Moon children, should you like Feng?" The nephew bit his lip and asked suddenly. "Ok!" Who knows, the month has turned out to be a direct nod. However, after she turned back to God, she seemed to feel uncomfortable. She shook her head and her voice was a little confused. "No, I am just for him..." "The month''s sister does not have to explain." When the moon was not finished, the child was interrupted quickly, and the tone was somewhat complicated: "As a woman, I don''t like Mu Feng, I still can see it." The month of the child heard nothing, it seems that I feel a little embarrassed, after all, the child is Mu Feng has a marriage contract since childhood, the wife of the same room. The nephew looked at Mu Feng, who was covered with scars on his body. He whispered: "I also know that Feng also loves you, although he also loves me very much. I have not loved other women these years, but today In World War I, I can see that he cares a lot about you, and your position in his heart will not be lower than me." Month: "........." "Actually, I don''t have to dominate him alone. It''s just that the woman doesn''t want her love to be unique. She doesn''t want her man to only love herself. Although this idea is somewhat selfish, he is really excellent and excellent. Men, even better than good women, are easy to make people love." "I don''t mind that Feng loves other people and is willing to share my favorite. Just, I hope, the love I share, for the people I share, I really love him, protect him, and love to live with him." The nephew looked at Mu Feng and said softly, the love and death in the eyes was hard to eradicate. Can break through the feelings of locking, I know her love for Mu Feng, obsessed, in the end reached the point. The month was a little surprised to see the nephew, still speechless, this girl, indeed worthy of Mu Feng so insisted. "Compared to myself, I am more willing to make him happy, happy, if one day, I accidentally died, I hope someone can love him like me, take care of him, support him, not let him alone, I think, month My sisters love for the front will not be worse than me." The nephew looked at the moon and laughed, and the corner of his eye flashed a little wet. The moon finally couldnt help it. He extended his hand and wiped the tears in his eyes. He whispered: "I see him more than my life." The nephew smiled and reached out and hugged the moon. He said: "With this sentence, everything is enough, and the month child sister." "younger sister." The cold and proud heart of the month was finally influenced by the child. At this moment, how do I feel that these two women are true love? Feng Zi is an outsider. After a long time, Yaochuan received the drug Yuan Li, relieved, and got up and smiled: "It''s okay, Feng''s injury will not worsen, it has stabilized, but Yuan Yuan still needs him to recover." Both women heard a beautiful smile. Yaochuan looked at it and sighed: "When can I have the blessing of Fengge, and I have such a red-faced companion like two nephews." "You, you will be able to meet your own cherishedness if you don''t have a lot of flowers." Yan Er took a look at Yaochuan, she also knows this guy''s virtue. "Oh, that''s boring. I am a drug in the forest, not a loneliness." Yaochuan laughed and then left his own medicine tower and went out to help other brothers refine the body''s yin. Outside this area, a sword light broke through here. "Night, what is the fairy treasure you said in this area?" A black man with a black sword behind him asked indifferently. "Yes, the black mysterious man is the area ahead. However, the fairy treasure may be occupied by Mu Feng and others, and the strength of Mu Feng and others is not bad." Night begging and laughing. "Mu Feng? That Shura kid? Hey, a group of Shura squatting animals, can not qualify for the Emperor''s treasure, this time just killed them." Black mysterious sneer. Behind him, he followed thousands of disciples and more than a hundred gods. This black mystery is not an ordinary human race, the Tianxing Jianzong disciple, in the Tianxing Jianzong this period, the talent is only under the sword, but repaired as a stronger above the sword. "That is, that Mu Feng naturally does not deserve to possess that treasure." The nightingale echoed and laughed. He sneered in his heart: "Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you dare to look down on me now, I want you to know that I will look down on my end!" After he left, he revealed the news of the treasure to the star of the three major enemies of Shura. And this black mysterious, is the strongest in the Swordsman League of the Stars and Swordsmen, and has already reached the realm of Xianjun. Soon, the strongmen of this group of Jianxian League came to the top of this golden palace. The cold swords shrouded the heavens and the earth directly, and everyone in the temple was immediately alarmed. Chapter 1886： : Kicking to the iron plate "Night, this is where you say?" Black mysterious look to the place, the brow wrinkles, here is a strong suffocating and dead. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Yes, it is this palace that was covered by a powerful enchantment when it was seen. Now it seems that the enchantment has been broken by them, but fortunately, they have not left yet, the treasure may be in Mu Feng and others are in his hands." The nightingale laughed. At this time, a group of people such as Niu Feng also came out of the hall, looking at the night, and other people''s face changed slightly. Look at the costumes, they are the people of the Stars. "That is, black mysterious, the top 12 in the previous nine robbery list!" Someone was shocked and recognized the black mystery. "Its a nightingale. It seems that this kid has brought the people of the Star Swordsman." Niu Feng looked at the dark road in the night. "Niu Feng, Mu Feng, who are they?" At night, I looked at Niu Feng and shouted. "Feng brother, they are healing in the temple, what are you doing?" Niu Feng cold channel. "Oh, healing, are they injured? Haha, great, black mysterious man, from the slain of these slain, it seems that Mu Feng is a ghostly battle and injured." The nightingale said with great joy. Black Xuanjian eyebrows pick one, coldly said: "Mu Feng? Let them roll out, is the treasure in this ruin being obtained by you? It is best to hand it out." Niu Fengdao: "Black mysterious, we don''t have any treasures, just here we met the ghosts and suffered some injuries." "Who believes in your ghost words, let Mu Feng come out." Black mysteriously, a red sharp sword shot, to kill Niu Feng. Niu Feng''s face changed, and he punched it out. The punch was broken by the sword, and a wound was found on his fist. The other side''s sword is extremely strong. "Black mysterious, do you want to fight in the swordsman league?" Niu Feng shouted. "You''d better get out of here, killing people here, but the Fairy House can''t manage it." Black mysterious sneer, more than a hundred people behind the Xianjun strong out, the momentum is crushed, Niu Feng and other people changed their face, was repressed and retreated. "Hey, who is so big, here is a big slogan, are you looking for trouble with our brother?" A strange laughter that was extremely difficult to find came from the temple. A group of people, such as Yaochuan and Mu mad, came out of the temple and looked at Hei Xuan and others. "The people at the front have come out." Niu Feng and others were happy and quickly let a road open. "You are the people of Mu Feng, Mu Feng? Also, hand over the treasures you have got here, and I will not be embarrassed by you in the same court." Black Xuan said proudly. "His grandmother is more mad than Lao Tzu, kid, you are the mother of the mother, and I want to find the trouble of my brother and our war." Mu mad and laughed, directly open. The black face and other star-shaped swordsmens faces were instantly gloomy. A sword was cold and said: Xuange, too lazy to talk nonsense with them. I see, its best to kill them directly. What treasures are there, take them from their bodies? Can also rob the magic fairy." "Yes, hateful, dare to insult our Star Swords, then you have to die!" Others also said with anger. "Since I don''t know what to do, then give it to me and kill it all." Black Xuan also ironed his face. "kill!" More than one hundred and ninety-nine singers of the other side were low-lying, and they broke out with a strong sword and man, and turned into a sword and murder to the drug and others. "Brothers, give me all the slaughter, don''t let these rabbits disturb the front to recover." Yaochuan ice cold road. "kill!" The battle fronts were low-lying and turned into a sacred light. Although they were injured before, it does not mean that there is no fighting power. Nearly four hundred Xianjun on both sides broke into battle in an instant. "Dragon Elephant Emperor!" Mu arrogant, the body of nine drops of dragon like the blood of the dragon''s power, the body instantly turned into a thousand-meter-high dragon elephant giant, filled with powerful dragon elephant strength and strength. brush! A sword light with the power of the sun stars smashed to the madness, and the sword light contained a terrible power of the sun. "Dragon elephant **** fist!" Mu mad a fist to kill, the dragon humming, the condensed dragon elephant fists crushed the void, violently smashed the other side of the sword. A sword sergeant then slammed the sword, and Mu screamed in the mouth. boom! The sound of the dragon-like whistling sound of the gods broke into the human body. "what!" This sword screamed, and the gods were shocked and almost stunned out of Linghai. Hey! Subsequently, a dragon-like knives with the power of the heavens slammed down and smashed the sword field and killed the body of the sword. Hey! This sword is directly smashed by two swords, fallen, and blood splatters. On the other hand, a sword serges thousands of stars and swords, descending from the sky, shrouded to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue smashed his hand and looked cold, looking at the sky and the sword rain, and did not panic. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" In his body, the magical law is condensed and released, and an extremely powerful Jinchen sword is swept out. The whole body has 100,000 pores and swells, and the golden sword field covers a few kilometers of its own circle. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Those swordsmen who rushed into the sword field were all crushed and crushed by the Jinchen sword. "disease!" Bai Ziyue waved his hand and broke Cang Jianhua into a shocking lightning. The speed of Jianguang was astonishingly fast, and it contained the power of five kendo. "Fast sword!" The other side of the sword is a big man, but he has not had time to defend and retreat. A golden sword rainbow crossed in front of his eyes. Hey! Subsequently, the head and the body were two points, and the body was killed. This man was frightened and fleeing, and Bai Ziyue Yuanshen condensed Jianqi into the other gods and directly destroyed the other party''s origin. "what!" This **** is also completely wiped out between the heavens and the earth. "Good swordsmanship, boy, your life is mine!" The black mysterious eyes are in the middle of the light, holding a black giant sword. boom! In the Great Sword, a very violent Martian Chen Jian gas broke out, condensing the sky-swording rainbow to the white child. Hey! Bai Zi jumped into a sword light, broke the body and body together, and battled the strongest in the list of the students on the list. "The fat man doesn''t like to fight and kill, can poison, never shoot himself, you say it is a treasure." Yaochuan sneered on a huge golden urn. Hey! In the third eye of Sanmu Jinluo, a golden **** of light shot into a sword king Yuan Shenhai. This sword slayed the body and instantly paralyzed, and the gods were even paralyzed. "how is this possible!" The sword was stunned, and then a long red tongue swept over and wrapped his body. "what" This sword screamed and was directly involved in the golden mouth. The golden scorpion was chewed with a mouthful of fangs. The terrible venom in the mouth directly melted the sword, and as for the god, it was also swallowed. "what" "Oh, how can these people be so strong!" "escape!" Shortly after a big battle, the fairy prince of the Star Swordsman was screaming and retreating, and hundreds of people were killed and killed. Mu Jianzhong resources to create a sharp knife force, the strength is unusual? Chapter 1887： : Despair Sword Jun (Large Hey! A sword that can''t be sworded condenses a line. In an instant, a hole passes through a fairy head. The brain is pierced with a blood hole. The swordsman with the power of the gods has no deviation. It is the fire of the origin of this person. in. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The corpse of the celestial body collapsed and fell directly into the sky. The thorn figure appeared slowly from behind him. Just now, he secretly concealed the void and cultivated a good stealth. "Sura of God!" Wen Yong''s arms were on display, and countless magical lines were condensed. A sacred **** was printed and screamed, and the bombardment was in the field of this sword. "what" This sword screams, the blood in the body burns against the current, and he rushes to mobilize Jian Yuanli and Dao. But then, a Shura blood sword has been torn. Hey! This sword was directly killed by the blood sword and burned into blood. "Haha, enjoyable!" Wen Yong laughed and revealed bloodthirsty light in his eyes. "Niu Ge, this, these people are too strong." One of Niu Fengs brothers trembled. The strength of these people, the fighting talent, the magical power can actually crush these big disciples. "It is no wonder that when the two families were required to join hands to defeat the Shura, the Shenluo''s magical singles were indeed too strong in the battle." Niu Feng was shocked. As for the strength of these people, Mu Feng did not need the protection of these outsiders. Unless the enemy of several times the battle front is likely to kill them. In the sky, Bai Ziyue and Black Xuan war, this black mysterious strength is indeed amazing, the power of Mars swordsmanship is powerful, and the power of kendo has reached the five realm. "Wanxing sword rain, destroy!" Black mysterious roar, seeing his own people even contacted the other person, immediately defeated, was killed and wounded, the giant sword in the hands surging, the division of thousands of red sword rain fell from the sky and killed to Bai Ziyue. The vast land, all shrouded in this violent attack. boom! boom! boom! Countless swordsmen fell, and a warrior Shura was hit by a sword rainbow in the field of Xianguo, and the field broke. Subsequently, several swords and rainbows killed him to his defense. Hey! The warrior Shura screamed and was worn by the Martian sword, and the body burned flames. Hey! The Yuanshen fled the area with Xiu Luoxin and Xianguojiezhu. Under this trick, even more than a dozen warriors Shura were killed and fled to Yaochuan. Booming...! Bai Ziyue is the main target of attack, and he is attacked more. Countless Mars Sword Rainbow has been hit in his Jinchen sword field, and the star swords field has been broken and broken. Hundreds of swords have been killed to Bai Ziyue. Bai Zi screamed and screamed, and behind him there was a huge golden sword wheel, and the broken sword was also integrated into it. "Shentong, Jinchen sword wheel, kill!" Bai Ziyue was infused with Jin Chenjian Yuanli, and Jin Chenjians wheel was torn apart. The sword was cut by a powerful bombardment, and it was torn to the black mysterious with the cracked sword. "what!" Black and black, the field of Xianguo is fully resisted, and the Martian swords are full. boom! The Jinchen sword wheel bombardment was cut in the field of the black kingdom of Xianguo. The field of Xianguo was torn apart by a hard life, and the sword light crossed the black mysterious body. Hey! The black mysterious body was smashed, and a sword mark was torn out and split into two halves. "escape!" Black Xuan roar was seriously injured, and the gods turned into a sword and fled. "escape?" However, a sneer sneer echoed in his ear, a young man with a **** wing and a condensed six-story magical wing was almost a flash to catch up with him. In the hands of Flash Ling, a venomous venom that was rectified by Yaochuan refining was turned into a **** kill. Hey! This dagger penetrated the black mysterious god, and the poison of the terrible gods poured into the other gods. "what!" The black mysterious screams, the gods burned the poisonous fire, and the sound of the escape was broken. The sword of the sacred sword was also exploded, and only the border beads were left. "Black mysterious brother was killed!" "Escape, escape!" The other Swordsmen League followers were scared and smothered, and nearly 200 of them were killed by seven hundred and eighty-eight. "Ha ha ha ha..." The people at the front of the battle saw this scene laughing and laughing, and did not chase those who robbed. "too strong!" Niu Feng and others have already seen it, and Mu Fengs strength is against the sky. These people, I am afraid, are also difficult to find opponents in their peers. "These guys, white gave us a bunch of borders, I don''t know what''s in the borders." Mu madly laughed, there are two border beads in his hand. "Everyone will check it out." Expand Qinghai Road. As a result, there were more than one hundred and sixty borders in this battle. Among them, there were more than two billion in the accumulation of fairy stones, and more than three thousand in the magic fairy. "Oh, its fast enough to get the magic fairy. Or, Qinghai, we..." Yaochuan smiled coldly and played the idea of ??a disciple of the same court. "No, this will weaken the power of the Xianyuan. If it is too hot, it will inevitably be interfered by the Xianyuan and affect the war situation. This kind of internal struggle will definitely not help." To expand the Qinghai Shakespeare Road, he is a person with a strong overall view. "Well, people don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, others go to the door to die, I don''t care." Yaochuan licked his mouth. "That... you are too good." Niu Feng, Lan Qing and other large groups of people flew over and smiled, looking at the eyes of everyone are extremely awe. "Great? Awesome. I didn''t see our Fengge even the Emperor of the Emperor''s turn over? Compared with him, we have a lot of good things to say, depressed, in terms of strength, I feel that we are being overwhelmed by the front." Far." Mu sighed. "Feng brother is a enchanting, you have to compare with him, you have been hit." The other brothers laughed. "That can''t be too far away. We are still not strong enough. At least, it''s better than the top genius of the big forces." Bai Zi leaps his eyes. Just now he had a battle, he also knows his own level, and it is estimated that it is about the top ten of the list. And Feng Ge, before, but has been able to cross the border to kill Ximen unparalleled. "You... can you not beat people like this..." Niu Feng Lan Qing and others were speechless, and they were ashamed to sew. These people, obviously already strong, also complained that they were too weak. Do you have to be unparalleled with Simon? Mo space? Mu Feng? These top enchanting ratios, but these people, it is difficult to pick a few in a million. Bai Ziyue, including the strength of the overall battle front, should be among the top 500 disciples in this year''s millions of disciples. However, their eyes are placed on Mu Feng, and Mu Feng''s opponents, naturally not satisfied. Current strength. There is a too strong leader, which leads to a strong sense of crisis in the entire battle front. I am afraid that it will be too far away from other brothers. It is said that the tiger and leopard are not walking with the cattle and sheep. Being shackled too far, how can I follow it in the future. "Oh, this time let the nightingale guy escape." Mu crazy channel. "Reassure, as long as he is in the North Sea Fairy, he can''t escape!" The glare of the sky flashed cold and murderous. Among the medicine towers, the children of the children are quietly guarded by Mu Feng, and the broken Yuan Yuan of Mu Feng has been slowly recovered in a strip, and the Yuanmai space is established. From a macro perspective, the Yuan mai is just a special meridian in the body, but the size of the little finger. In fact, the space contained in the Yuan dynasty is no longer a world, or how to circulate the power of a fairy country. Twelve yuan passes through the limbs and visceral spirits of the human body, connecting countless meridians, and Yuanli Circulation can exert its power. The consciousness of Mu Feng has already awakened. At this moment, his **** is not inside, but in the **** of Shura. Inside the Shura Shenyu, the most central space. Here is a world where **** seas roar, and the space around Mufeng is an endless purple-stained ocean, and all of this blood-colored ocean is pure and pure, and the power of the power is beyond the power of Mu Feng. . "How can there be such a space in the Shura Shenyu!" Mu Feng was shocked in the heart. After the serious injury, the **** of the gods was the space that was sucked by Shura Shenyu. The power of the Yuanshen is distributed and explored, covering a radius of a million miles. This space is covered with an unimaginable Shurao Dao Li, and the strong power can directly absorb and absorb. It is simply the best Shura Dojo. Suddenly, Mu Fengs body moved to a certain place in this vast and **** world. Coming here, Mu Feng looked at the thing in front of him. Hey! Hey...! The sound of the deafening sound echoed in the ear of Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs eyes were all shocked. This is a magnificent purple heart! This blood-colored heart is suspended in the **** sea, and it contains terrible vitality. However, it does not feel the fluctuation of a thousand gods! A heart wraps around the heart, and a small heart-thirsty heart spreads over the heart. The **** of Mu Feng, in the heart of this monk, the whole person is like a small ant. A heart has a size of a thousand feet, Mu Feng can not imagine, the overall size of this creature, how large, the height of hundreds of thousands of feet, millions of feet? Its horrible to think about it, its definitely the destruction of the earth. "This is the heart of Shura!" Mu Feng blinked and looked at the heart of this huge heart. This heart is a Shura heart! What is the great Shura heart, what is the realm of Shura? Also, the power of the blood contained in this repairing heart makes Mu Feng shocked, and there is a kindness in addition to awe. From the soul, the source is kind, just like his own relatives, Mu Feng eyes, even uncontrollable wet, a sadness from the heart inexplicable. "Its so uncomfortable, and its a good feeling. Who is this repairing heart? Is it my mother? Mu Feng was shocked and sad in his heart and did not want to believe his own speculation. "No, absolutely impossible to be a mother. I have seen the mother''s distraction. Although the atmosphere is the same, the mother''s breath is not so strong. Is this my loved one?" Mu Feng shook his head and denied his own guess. More often, he did not want to believe his guess. The heart of Shura is the most important thing of the Shura people. The Yuanshen and the differentiation of Shura are renewable. Chapter 1888： : I am yours (five more four) And this repairing heart is extremely powerful, empty and lively, but there is no Yuanshen power, it is already a dead heart! So speculate that the owner of Shuras heart is likely to have fallen! Mu Feng will not accept the speculation of his mother''s fall. first hair chase book help Mu Feng looked at the giant Shura heart again, and the gods flew up. Above Shuras heart, Mu Feng fell on the top. I saw the eleven-kilometer-long spring pool surrounded by the huge Shura heart. In the blood pool, all of them were purple and golden, and the surging powerful Shura The power of the blood. These eleven blood pools are probably the release of the blood in the heart. In the heart of Mu Feng Xiu Luo, the power of nine drops of Shuras blood is not comparable to the one-tenth power contained in this blood pool. It can be seen that the eleven mouths of the spring pool contain a lot of horrible blood power. Just, why is it the eleven blood pools, not nine? Is there an eleven drops of Shura blood? In the middle of the eleven springs, there is one thing that attracts all the attention of Mu Feng. This is a blood-red crystal, only the size of the palm of the hand, the prismatic crystal, and this crystal is the release of this unimaginable power! This crystal is derived from the eleven different color lines of the mysterious, which is complicated by each of the lines, and Mu Feng looks dizzy. This road force is a magical power! And this sheruo Daoli seems to have embraced the different ten forces of the other ten kinds of Shura. And this strong force definitely surpasses the power of any of the great emperors that Mu Feng has seen, and it is still a thousand times stronger! Its not that you are Shura. This terrible Shuras power is just a glimpse, and you can burn his god. "What the **** is this?" Mu Feng was shocked. He had never seen such a terrible Shura Dao! In the realm of Dao Li, Mu Feng is also only seen in his life. If it is, it may be that the realm of Jiu Shi Shi Zun can be compared with this thing. A small piece of crystal, with a strong power, even gave Mu Feng a feeling that transcended the fairy world. If this is the release of the power, Mu Feng does not doubt, I am afraid that the entire fairy will be destroyed. "What is this in the end? However, the strength of Shurao in this thing is strong. If you practice here, I am afraid that the realm of Shuraos understanding will be a thousand miles away." Mu Fengs heart secretly shook. "I didn''t expect Yan Xin to have a son." At this time, in this space, a sound screamed abruptly, scared Mu Feng to jump, the gods were shocked. "Who?" Mu Feng whispered and looked at the space and looked alert. "The predecessor is here in this world, please come out and see?" Mu Feng then calmed down and said quietly. Rumble...! In this space, the blood of the sea is rolling, and only a figure is formed in the ocean of blood. A huge figure was condensed by Yuan Li and that force. It has grown into a huge body, suspended in this space, emitting terrible power, covering the blood color scales, back dragon wings, four claws in the abdomen, dragon angle vigorous, a **** dragon! And the horror of the breath it radiates, in front of it, Mu Feng seems to be a negligible ant. Mu Feng was shocked by the horror of the gods, and the mood of Taishans top surface was not scared. The huge **** longan smashed Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was as small as a grain of sand before it was huge. What level of extinction behemoth is this? Hey! Mu Feng Yuan Shen body, directly by this terrible pressure to suppress the climb on the heart, without the slightest resistance, he does not doubt that the other side wants to kill him, a mana can let his own gods disappear. Mu Feng looked at the huge dragon with his eyes wide open, and he promised that this was the biggest behemoth he had ever seen in his life. His body is a giant, but in front of the other side, it is simply not enough. Mu Feng does not doubt that this horrible behemoth can tear a huge planet with a claw. This **** dragon is also looking at Mu Feng, his eyes screaming, converging a terrible pressure. Mu Feng climbed up and looked at the huge dragon, suppressing the shock and fear in his heart, and then slowly bowed a ceremony: "Mu Feng, the younger generation, did not intend to come here. If you disturb the seniors, please forgive me." "You don''t have to be polite, your blood and the source of the gods, is the descendant of Xinxin?" The **** dragon is calm, and there is no trace of malice in the eyes of Mu Feng, and even a slight softness! "Yes, Xin Xin is a younger mother, how do seniors know?" Mu Feng asked in amazement. However, there are two points to realize that since this is the hidden space in Shura Shenyu, it should be known to the mother. "I can also be regarded as your mother''s brother, proud. Since you are her child, you can also call me a mother-in-law. This is your grandfather''s world. I am the world''s world spirit, Shura under you. The heart is your grandfather, and the heart of my father, Shura, the child, I am very happy to see you." The **** Tianlong language is amazing, and it is claimed to be the mother of Mu Feng! And Mu Feng, even more shocked and thundered on the spot. "Mother, grandfather''s world, grandfather''s Shura heart..." Mu Feng shocked on the spot, looking at this horrible **** dragon, he is his mother! The Scarlet Dragon saw Mu Fengs shocking appearance and sighed: It seems that your mother has not told you anything. "I, this, me...!" Mu Feng returned to God, but he couldnt speak for a long time. There were thousands of doubts in his heart. "Mother...predecessor, this, what is going on here?" After Mu Feng shocked, he finally calmed down and asked, that mother tongue still could not be called for export. "What about your mother?" The Scarlet Dragon did not answer, but asked. "Mother, my mother was taken away by the Yu people many years ago." Mu Feng looked dim. "Yu Renzu... Tian Yu Devils people? Yun Feier..." The **** dragon''s eye glimmered in a cold, terrible murderous flash. "Front, since your mother didn''t tell you anything, I can''t tell you now that you can''t afford so much." The Scarlet Dragon looks at Mu Feng softly. "Since you claim to be my mother''s brother, and so powerful, why didn''t you save my mother?" Mu Feng looked at the **** dragon, but there was a question. "Oh, save? I want to save, but I am the spirit of this world, I can''t leave the world of God the Father. If it can, the Father may not fall down at the beginning. I don''t even know what your mother is caught now. In this world, even the Lord God, I can fight, but the outside world, I am powerless, even an ant can not kill." The **** dragon is laughing and laughing. Mu Feng heard that he was silent and did not speak. At this moment, he suddenly realized a lot of things. The Yuren and the Shuras grievances are far more complicated than he thought. "What is this? Is it my grandfather? Why is my grandfather falling?" Mu Feng asked, pointing to the **** spar. "That is the godhead, the grandfather of your grandfather, and the treasure of the dreams of the heavens." The **** Tianlong explained. "godhead?" Mu Feng wondered, he still heard this thing for the first time. "Well, when the Taoist method you have completed breaks through and understands the law of heaven and earth, the body will condense and give birth to this thing. However, this godhead is not a common law godhead. Tianyu demon **** catches your mother, it should also be for this thing. "" The **** dragon explained. "Things on the road!" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at this **** godhead. "Children, your mother has handed over Shura Shenyu to you, which means that she has pinned the hopes of the entire Shura people on you. From now on, I will guide you to cultivate Taoism and help you become the peak of the universe. Save your mother and revenge for your grandfather and the Shura demon." The **** dragon looks at Mu Feng. "I have been working hard for this goal." Mu Feng said. "Right, what about your father?" Asked the **** dragon. "My father has left me and went to San Cangxian." Mu Feng said. "Three Cangxian world... the origin of that person..." The **** Tianlong heard the words, and there was a hint of color in the eyelids. Then he looked at Mu Feng, and he gathered a **** **** in his hand. It was a thick book built by the power of the gods. "This is the Shura scripture. You should practice the first half of the Shura scriptures. This is the second half. It also records all the magical powers of the Shura, and the Shulu practice." This Yuanshen book flew into the hands of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng looked at the heart of this Shura Gods. The Shura Sutra, which I practiced myself, is not a complete practice! The complete is this Shura Gods! No wonder that I don''t know these things. Although the sacred sacred **** is also a complete sacred power, it is respected by the nine priests and is not sealed, and it is impossible to spy on the higher practice law. The power of Mu Feng Yuan Shen explored the first page, and sure enough, it is the opening method of Shura. Continue to explore, the follow-up practice of the law has, even the repair of the gods of India, Xiu Luo blood sword, gold from the blood of fire, the flames of lotus, these magical powers are recorded. And later, there is even a deeper supernatural power, the law magical. Shura locks the chain of gods, repairs the law, and the gold is divorced from the gods, and the worlds lotuses and many other wonderful fronts that Mu Feng has not heard. Mu Feng was ecstatic in his heart. After seeing these supernatural powers, they were excited. These supernatural powers were perfect, and they were completely above the fairy tales! Power has smashed several streets. "Great, with this Shura God, what the Yuren, the Red Dragon, the Star Sword, give me Mu Feng to grow up, I will certainly let it fall!" Mu Feng was excited to think of it. He looked at the **** dragon, received the gods into the gods, and bowed to the **** dragon: "Fenger saw the mother, before the offense, please the mother forgiveness." "Hahaha, good boy, get up, don''t blame you, I am a sweet brother, but I can''t protect her. You have complaints before, but your mother has a sacred fire in me, through the gods." The fire is visible, your mother is not in danger." The **** Tianlong saw Mu Feng willing to admit him, and finally laughed. Chapter 1889： : confusing (63 six bursts) Mu Feng got up, all of this, and some feelings are dreaming. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Good boy, I have suffered you this year, sighing me with this spirit, and having a strength in the sky, but it is impossible to save your mother. Hey, you must have suffered a lot in these years?" The **** dragon sighed. "The mother said that you are the spirit of the world. What is going on? What is the spirit of the world?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "The Spirit of the World is the **** born in the law of this world. It can control the power in your grandfather''s world. This world is the body of your grandfather. I am the spiritual spirit of the world that was born in the body of your body. Your grandfather I am a father, and your mother is naturally my sister." The **** Tianlong explained. "Then will my fairy country also be born with the spirit of the world?" Mu Feng asked questions. "It will be natural, but you are not in the realm of the present." "Then my grandfather was killed by someone else? Also, the Yuzu people caught my mother, is it for the mother to say what you said?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "The Father is killed by the Lord of Light, but now, he has taken the treasure from your grandfather, and now I am afraid it is no longer the Lord God..." The **** dragon is talking with a huge dragon, and the eyes are full of hatred of killing the father. Mu Feng heard the cold, the bright Lord God? What is the realm of that realm? "Do not ask the specific things now, peace of mind, you will know later, the high-rise buildings will rise from the ground, and you must not disclose the world and your grandfather''s deities. Otherwise, the Tianyu demon family will inevitably do whatever it takes. The price grabs you to obliterate you and rob the godhead." The **** Tianlong warned. "I understand." Mu Feng Zheng focused on his head. He suddenly remembered something and said: "Mother, I still have a group of trusted brothers and brothers. Can you let them come here to practice?" Here, the law of Shura is too strong, and there is an endless blood power between the feet and the earth. It is simply a spiritual land made by the Shura people. "Well, this is OK, yes, for the sake of safety, I will not disclose the situation here. I can''t reveal the real situation here. Also, people who come here will have a memory seal. If someone is found in the soul, they can avoid being found. "" I nodded and agreed. Mu Feng is overjoyed. If the Shura people can practice here and give him a hundred years, they will certainly be famous for the immortal world. "Also, although you have your grandfather''s blood, but the blood of the body is very weak, you can enter the blood of the blood, you can absorb the power of your grandfather''s blood, strengthen your blood, but the blood contains The power is too strong, it will make you and the gods extremely painful, you must be able to withstand this terrible pain, or you will be easily swallowed by the suffocating spirit, into the magic and even explosive." I am proud of the eleven bloodstained springs. "As long as I can strengthen myself, I can bear any pain. Right, mother, do you have any other magical exercises, such as kendo, cold, physical, drug, magic, and so on." Mu Feng then looked forward to asking. "What do you want to do with so many practices? Although I have felt other exercises in your gods, should it be the thunder and the soul?" Asked arrogantly. "Hey, I asked my brothers." Mu Feng is embarrassed to say. "Well, yes, your grandfather''s relationship with the creation of the world is not shallow, there are ways to practice them." Between the arrogant words, the power of the gods condenses many magical exercises. "The power of these magical powers is not weak, but the power of the Shura body can be up to two. It is the limit. It is not bad to eat. I hope you can understand this." proud to say. "Fenger understands." Mu Feng nodded. He himself was the body of the Shura demon. He also repaired the Jiuyi Lei body to barely accommodate the two elements. The body mass can accommodate two kinds of strong forces and I am afraid that it will explode and die. Mu Feng looked at these magical exercises. "Huahua Shennong Code" "Nine Days of the Sword" "The God of Heaven" "Dragons and Dragons" "Swallowing the Holy Scriptures" ............ In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods are in great light, and the level of these magical powers is no worse than that of Shura. Although the collections of the teacher of Gu Yan used to be some of the top-level exercises, and even the gods, but the level of these exercises given to him is far worse. "These gods are powerful, but they are all related to cause and effect. If your friends have practiced some magical powers, I am afraid that a causal relationship will be established between them and the founders of these gods. It may not be a good thing. Like you. With the blood of Shura in your grandfather, and practicing the Shura scriptures, you bear the fate and cause and effect of the Shura revival and revenge for your grandfather." "The enemy of the Shura will also regard you as a nail in the eye and a stab in the flesh. This is causal." Said proudly. Mu Feng heard nod and understood that to get something, he must bear something. "Hey, Jiuyi God, this magic..." When Mu Feng suddenly watched one of the exercises, his face showed a shocked look. The pre-existing practice of this method of practice was similar to that of the slain, but it seemed to be more subtle. "Mother, how is the grandfather, how can there be this magic?" Mu Feng was shocked and asked. This practice is a simplified version of the gods. "This is the practice that the Lord of the Nine Gods once practiced. You have the atmosphere of practicing the thunder in your gods. He is the strong leader of the thunder." Said proudly. "The practice that the Lord of the Nine Gods once practiced..." Mu Feng heard his face eccentrically, saying: "The nine gods, Raytheon, is my Lei Da Shi Zun, I have already received the magical power that he personally passed down, and it seems to be stronger than the Jiuyi gods..." "What! Nine, nine won you as a disciple!" The arrogant words are shocked, and a pair of big dragon eyes are licking Mu Feng. "Well, how does the grandfather have the predecessor of the nine priests?" Mu Feng also questioned. "The nine squadrons are the disciples... It seems that they have already discovered the front, but why should they do this? Is this the calculation of that one? Or do you feel that I am cultivating the Luo?" Hearing and whispering to himself, Mu Feng was confused. "Front, did Jiuyi say anything to you? About you." I was so eager to ask. "The Jiuyi Master has saved me once in a dilemma. He said that he said that the people behind his mother are extraordinary, let me not expose Shura." Mu Fengdao. "Oh, it seems that all this is already in their calculations... will it be you?" He was arrogant and screamed, and then he looked at Mu Feng. Chapter 1890： : Enhance blood circulation (seven consecutive anniversary) "Front, your road in the future may be very difficult..." A lament in my heart, it is difficult to figure out the psychology of that one, only hope that this is a blessing. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Okay, nothing. Since Jiuyi accepted you as a disciple, your fate will be related to him. In the background, this is a good thing, but Tianxingjianjunzi will continue to be self-reliant. You still need to be strong and do it yourself. Your own strongest backing is stronger than any relying on." Pride said, Mu Feng saw some wrong between the arrogant look, but the other party did not say, he naturally did not ask. "I will give you the seal of the world. You will call your body here and wash your blood." Pride said, the dragon claws point out a magical law force into the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng suddenly felt that his own connection with the world could open up its space. Then he thought of a move, Shura Shenyu released a space of power, his body instantly disappeared in the drug tower of Yaochuan, only a piece of Shura Shenyu suspended in the space. "Front!" When I saw Mu Feng, my body suddenly disappeared and my face changed. Haoyue also showed a shocked look, Mu Feng, even went into the Shura Shenyu, can not Shulu Shenyu not accommodate the soul? "You don''t panic, let me go and see." Lu Yuedao, Yuan Shen also entered the Shura Shenyu, but nothing was found. She could not detect the depths of the core of Shura Shenyu, the hidden world. "Moon children are flustered, I am practicing in the special space of Shura Shenyu." However, at this time, a Yuan Shenxian thought was introduced into the Shenhai space of the moon and the children. The two women only took up their worries. "It seems that this Shura Shenyu, and the secret that Xinyi specially prepared for the front." The darkness in the heart of the month. Clever as her, there is a sudden speculation in my heart, the destruction of the Xiuzuo Shura, the disappearance of Xinyi, will it also have a relationship with Shura Shenyu? The moon pressed down the conjecture in the heart. If it is really related to Shura Shenyu, then the Shura Shenyu must not be exposed. In the world of Shura. Mu Feng Yuan Shen entered the body and came to the edge of this **** spring. He is standing on the huge heart of his grandfather. These eleven bloodstains are like eleven lakes. He slowly entered the spring of the blood and soaked it. "what!" Subsequently, Mu Feng actually screamed out loud, the blood of the blood of the blood spring just poured into his body, the body is like a burning, the terrible gold fires from the fire in his body, the ultimate pain spreads Every nerve of his body, the gods are burned. boom! His body, which was not controlled by himself, became a Shura body. Then he died and his teeth were twisted, but there was no sound. He has experienced countless times of suffering, and his perseverance has reached a terrible realm. He runs the Shura sacred rituals and absorbs a little bit of blood from his blood and springs into his body. boom! These blood powers are like ignited oil, burning gold from the fire to forge his body. This gold is terrible from the power of the gods, but it is impossible to burn him and burn it, only to bring him the ultimate pain. The refinement of the blood of a refinement of the blood for the power of the powerful Mu Feng''s cultivation, at the same time, Mu Feng''s blood in the heart of Shura is also changing, the power of the blood, is improving. The strength of the former Mu Feng blood can increase his strength by about four times, and now, the strength of this upgrade will become stronger and stronger. Mu Fengs Shura heart is also gradually changing towards purple gold. The influx of blood of the blood of the cockroaches directly converges into the Shura community in the fairyland of Mu Feng, the second sacred spring, which is slowly condensing, and the power is soaring at the terrible speed of what realm. The speed of practice is not overwhelming. Normally, the Shenquan, a spiritual practice in the Pearl of the Kingdom of the Confucius, condenses nine springs of skill, and that cultivation is the peak of the realm of Xianjun. Mu Feng is in parallel and divides the three domains. I am afraid that a total of twenty-seven skills will be practiced. The world where Mu Feng is located is the world of his grandfather. The world is vast and vast. I dont know how big the world is all his grandfathers vitality. Its conceivable that if the power of this world is vented, what will it be? The power of destruction? Fairy? I am afraid I can hit a hit and hit! Mu Feng is practicing, and the people of the battle can only stay here. What is shocking and speechless, all the energy in the extremely yin-spring is actually absorbed by the pity, and I dont know that the horror of the horror is wrapped into a huge black scorpion. This black scorpion seems to be breeding something against the sky. "Unbelievable, a bottle of extremely sacred springs contains the sinister energy of death, and pity, even absorbed a spring, what monster is she?" Wang Yi said with a condensed black smack, and his eyes were full of shock. "Its been a month here, so its not a way to wait for it. Or lets take the front to go back to Beixian Ancient City. Yaochuan suggested. "We can take Mu Feng away, but what about the pity?" To expand the Qinghai frowning question. Hundreds of meters of huge black scorpion wrapped in pity, everyone close, and did not dare to include her in the fairy kingdom. After all, the black scorpion is a very yin-like spring, and there is too much hegemony. If you earn your own fairyland, you will be ruined by death. "With, we can put the pity into the fairyland of these dead people, then there is no need to worry about the problem of stagnating their own skills." Bai Zi Yue Lingji proposed a move. "Haha, good idea!" Others are bright, they are not getting the fairy kingdom beads of many others, they can use the other people''s fairyland to carry the pity. Bai Ziyue took out a fairy kingdom of Jianjun, and opened the other side of the fairyland with the fairy method. The space vortex opened, and the force of a space sucked to the extreme yin. Suddenly, the huge yin **** was sucked into the sword and the kingdom of the kingdom. As soon as the sword king was in the fairy country, the terrible death of the sinister gods burst out and the Wanli Xianguo was ruined. Some of the creatures, flowers and trees have all been corroded and festered, and the entire Xianguo, Wanli land has become a dead zone, which shows the terrible horror. Yaochuan also received the drug tower, and Mu Feng was in the space inside his medicine tower. "That, Tuoba, you, are there any intentions to form a fairy group?" At this time, Lan Qing and Niu Feng and others came and asked, Lan Qing was somewhat embarrassed to say. "Building a fairy group?" To expand the Qinghai glimpse, immediately understand the meaning of the other party, the other party is trying to trust them. Interviews with community experts, today is my interview. If you have a plot problem, you can ask questions. Maybe you can disclose it properly and let me see the voices of the brothers. Today, the first anniversary of Shuras book, broke out, updating nearly four million words a year, more than 10,000 words per day, and the update speed is worthy of pride. Thank you for loving you for 10,000 years, Ge Gege unblocked, thank you, thank the warrior guardians and brothers and sisters for rewards, the devil fruit calls for a wave, this month''s full anniversary, I hope that Shura can enter the top three in the fruit list Chapter 1891： : Besieged again "This... oh, the war trials have only been over for decades. Our strength is not easy to survive until the end. I don''t know if the squad can take us..." Niu Feng is also a sneer. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Several times of crisis, let them understand that in this cruel battlefield, it is really not easy to stick to the end without a strong person sheltering them. "Of course, the combat power we have gained can also be handed over to Fengge." Niu Feng added immediately. "Following us, it does not mean that it is safe. Don''t forget, we have hatred with Yuren, Chilong, and Tianxing Jianzong." Expand Qinghai Road. "We know this, but now we all believe that with the ability of Feng Ge, I am afraid I am not afraid of these three disciples." Niu Feng laughed, and Mu Feng killed the attack of the Emperor, and the shock to them was too great. "Well, let''s welcome everyone to join, but as for our leader, I won''t accept you, so I need to wait for Mu Xiong to see him after he leaves the customs." The extension of Qinghai nodded, of course, and these people are only temporary joint, they can not really integrate into the core circle of Mu Feng. The extension of Qinghai and other people also rushed back to the Beixian Ancient City to rest, there are several years of rest time. Above the list, the number one is still Mo Taixu, and the battle has reached as much as 420,000. In other words, Mo Tais fairy squad killed at least 420,000 in this decade. The second-ranked Guangmingxian group is the immortal group of Wang Chen, a disciple of the inner court. There are also 370,000 battles. The third angel immortal group, Ximen Warriors, 340,000. The fourth sword immortal alliance also killed 200,000 people. In the past ten years, the Xianyuan side killed more than one million disciples in the Devil''s Court, and the Xianyuan side suffered the same heavy losses. In the past ten years, millions of disciples have been degraded. This shows the cruelty of this war trial. However, under the cruelty, in this decade, the disciples have broken through the thousands of powerful people in the realm of Xianjun. It can be said that it will be a smash. Although the war front is small, but Mu Feng has more than 80,000 battles, ranking twenty-sixth! You must know that there are only two hundred people in the battle front. In this proportion, everyone''s personal combat is the highest. Although Mu Feng was practicing in these years, he left his brother and nephew, but he accumulated a lot of combat power for him. However, as soon as the war front returned to the residential area of ??Beixian Ancient City, everyone''s face sank. I saw that the houses where everyone lived were all banned by the squad, and everyone could not stay! The golden circle of law enveloped the area where everyone lived. "His grandmother, this, who is this his mother?" Mu mad, cold and screaming. The sound echoed in a residential area hundreds of miles away. "Don''t worry, it''s what we do." "Haha, are you a group of funeral dogs, finally dare to come back?" At this time, a sneer came, and countless fairy lights broke through the surrounding area. One, two, thousands of figures gathered from the surrounding buildings. Nearly 100,000 people have surrounded more than 2,000 people from the Fengxian Xianqun. And these people are a strong person of the Yu people. The three feathered people with ten wings came from the crowd. It was Ximen Musou, Nanxuanyi, and Dongye Zhanxiong. These three people have long since broken through the realm of Xianjun. At the same time, there are hundreds of Yuren strongmen who have also broken through the realm of Xianjun. "You guys who have lost their families have finally dared to come back." Simon was unparalleled, looking at Mu mad and others, and his eyes were sharp and sharp. "Why, Simon genius, so don''t forget about us? Was the sword that the front brother gave you?" Yaochuan said sarcasm. "Oh, today, I will use your blood to shame before you! Mu Feng?" Simons unparalleled sighs, these years, he remembers the sword of Mu Fengs sword all the time. "You can''t make a mistake. Here is the ancient city of Beixian. Do you dare to kill us?" Expand the Qinghai cold channel. "Don''t dare to kill you? Haha, you are too small to see the energy of our feathers. You can rest assured that the deacons and law enforcement teams who manage this area will not come to our grievances." Simon''s unparalleled smile, the power of the Yuren family, it is not easy to get through some relationships? And in the Beihai Xianyuan, there are also people of the Yuren. "Mu Feng is not there, then kill you first, give me a hand!" Simon was unanimously roaring. boom! In an instant, hundreds of Xianjun realms in the Yurenxian group were low-lying and all killed to Yaochuan and others. "Our battle is not the old front, brothers, kill!" To expand the roar of Qinghai. ????"kill!" More than two hundred people at the front of the battle squatted and killed the bereaved strongmen who had been killed by the eight parties. Lan Qing and others were at a loss, and did not dare to join the battlefield of the war front and the Yuren nationality. After all, they are not the life and death brothers who can support their lives. This battle also attracted a large number of Xianyuan students, disciples, two or three million people in the radius of thousands of miles, and the fairy thoughts swept over and watched this battle, and they were shocked. "The people of Mu Feng actually fought with the Yuren!" "At the beginning, Mu Feng killed the Yuren genius Beidouye, and this Qiuyu Terran would not report it." "Hey, the two hundred people of the battle front have even broken through the realm of the Yuanshen Xianjun." Countless spiritual knowledge, the immortal exchanges, the heart is shocked to see this war. The ancient city of Beixian has a vast area of ??more than 100,000 miles. It is just a corner of the city. It is connected by the Yu people. No one is in charge of this battle. "Bright God Seal!" An eight-winged feather man burned the sky-winged scorpion, and the cultivation of the early stage of Xianjuns realm also rose to the mid-term force of Xianjun. boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of bright gods and inks smashed to the brother of a war front, Wang Qing. "Blood print!" Wang Qing roared, the body of eight drops of Shura blood burning, the same strength soared to the mid-term of the immortal kingdom, the backhand condensed hundreds of **** flames on the flames. Rumble...! Hundreds of gods and bombardment bombardment explosions together, terrible energy rushed into the field of the two people''s fairy countries, the two were simultaneously vomiting blood and retreating. brush! brush! brush! However, at this time, the ten gods of light contained terrible holes. The South Xuan Yi Shentong, who is wearing a red scented skirt, shot. Hey! These ten gods lightly penetrated Wang Qings defense and Shuras fairy body. "what" Wang Qing screamed and was passed by the fingers of the gods, burning a fire of light. brush! Wang Qing decisively abandoned the flesh, and Yuan Shen took the Shura heart and the boundary beads to escape, and launched the transmission of the medicine tower. The body disappeared instantly and appeared in the medicine tower space of Yaochuan. "what!" Nan Xuanyi was stunned and looked at the huge black tower protected by a group of poisonous insects at the center of the war front. She felt that the man was transported into the black tower. In this case, then blow the black tower! Chapter 1892： : fierce battle The strength of the Yurens is indeed unresolved, and even those who are at the front of the battle cannot be crushed and defeated. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Dragon Elephant Knife!" Incarnation of the giants of the giants, the madness of the giants, the knives and awns contain dragons and giants, tearing the eclipse of an eight-winged feather, and squatting on the shield of the Holy Light. Hey! The Shield of Light is also like a broken egg shell, which is opened with a knife, and the horrible knife is torn in the body of the eight-winged feather. "what!" The eight-winged Yuxian screamed, and was smashed by Mu, and his chest was torn apart by a huge blood. "dead!" Mu raging, the heart is also moving to kill, the knife is once again killed, the dragon screams like a whistle, and shocks the other gods, screaming and killing. boom! boom! boom! However, at this time, a violent whistling sound came from thousands of bright gods and seals to the madness. The bright light of the gods directly shattered the mad knives and rushed to the madness. "Dragon elephant **** fist!" Mu mad whispered, and quickly burst into a punch, breaking the attack that the other party continued to kill. This shot, turned out to be Simon''s unparalleled! "Mu Feng is not here, do you guys want to stop me?" Ximen unparalleled sneer, stepping out in one step, and even more embarrassing Xianguo Yuanli rolled out from his body. Ximen Wushuang Xian domestic, three bright springs surging out of the skill, his own cultivation has actually reached the initial peak, Xianguo Sanquan! Fighting power is even above. "Bright light magic print!" Ximen is unparalleled and low-lying, hundreds of bright gods and seals have become a huge **** seal, and the power is more than ten times that of a single bright god! Burning a terrible fire of light. "Destroy!" Ximen unparalleled and smashed down, the ten wings burned terrible power, and the bright body lifted the bright light of this print from the five-fold road to six, and the power rose again. The strength of the real elite in the later period of the real fairy king! This print, Mu Man feels the power of death, low roar, the body of nine drops of dragon like blood burning all the power of the dragon elephant. Mu mad body once again swelled a hundred meters, the meridians such as the dragon surged terrible power. "Dragon elephant collapses!" A fist burst out, only to see the nine-headed dragon roaring into the sky when it roared into the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The terrible gods are a strong smashing of the madness of the dragons, and the light of the gods and explosions bombarded the mad body. "what!" Mu screams, was bombarded by this seal, the bones in the body are broken, and the fire of light burns his body, a blackened. "dead!" Ximen unparalleled cold, another killing down. "Shocked nine swords!" However, at this time, nine roads and thousands of Jian Hong crit in the second ӡ ӡ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Hey...! "Northern Heaven is cold!" The expansion of Qinghai also quickly rescued, and the extension of Yuer two, the power of oneness, gathered into a thousand feet of cold dragons roaring bombardment on the sorcerer''s seal, this slammed the smashed magic seal. Mu mad at this time only suppressed the fire of the body. "Small madness is okay?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "I was seriously injured and still can''t die. This guy is too strong." Mu mad face is dignified. "Go together!" To expand the low seas in Qinghai. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, and the expansion of Qinghai, Yuer, together with the magical power to kill the West Gate unparalleled. Bai Zi jumped off Cang Jian, and divided thousands of Jianguang crit, each of which contained the terrible power of Jian Jun. Mu madly endured the injury, the dragon elephant collapsed and the boxing force re-emerged, and the nine-headed dragon crushed the void. To expand the Qinghai Yuer two people, two North Ming Tian Han Long Jin roar, gathered together, Ssangyong strangled to the West Gate unparalleled. The four are the strongest in the battle, and they are killing the enemy. The power is terrible. "The light of rice grains, and dare to compete with the moon, let you know what the gap is today!" Ximen unparalleled disdain and smiled, behind the ten-wing vibration, the body of the gods and blood roared. At the same time, his bright body also released a terrible light and powerful power. "Wanguang destroys the gods!" Ximen unparalleled ten wings cover the sky, countless magical laws and veins are condensed, most of the power roars and condenses the magical powers, tens of thousands of white annihilation light tears and slashes, and the glory is like a white bright rain. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of swords and light, nine dragons and elephants, and the north are cold and strong, all of them are crushed, the power is unstoppable, and the terrible annihilation of the gods is bombarded in the field of four people. Hey! Hey...! The four-person Xianguo defense was shattered, and the desolation of the gods broke through the body of four people. "what" The four people were torn apart by a number of gods and gods, and blood was splattered. More destructive gods continued to strike, and the four people were completely killed. Too strong, the strength of the four people is not even the unparalleled opponent of Ximen today! Ten wings Tian Yu **** magic blood, bright body, fighting genius, magical genius, many halo gathered in the West Gate unparalleled. "Oh, its too strong. It seems that this time the people at the front are really finished." There is a distant view of Xian Nian watching a scene of sighs, and exchanges with his companions. "Yeah, Simon''s unparalleled is too strong, and now Mo Space may not be his opponent. This time the battle is completely planted." "How did Mu Feng not appear? He is so good, is he afraid of death and hiding, let his brothers work hard?" "........." The people at the front have already fled into the Yaohuang Tower. Thousands of gods and gods have torn apart, and they have successively killed them. This **** of destruction also contains the attack of the gods, which can tear the gods. "Too up to the love field!" At this time, a sigh of resounding resounding, one side of the cold to the yang of the Xianguo Yuanli swept over, shrouded four people, a figure, hands to support the four countries in the field of Xianguo. boom! boom! boom! Numerous gods of annihilation were on the sacred to the emotional domain, and they could not be broken instantly, but under constant attack, they also found a gap. "ɩ!" The four were rescued and sighed with relief. At the crucial moment, the childrens shots blocked the blow, and the childrens skill had already condensed two springs, and they were better than the madman. The nephew''s look was dignified, and he tried his best to defend himself. Finally, he barely resisted the terrible magical power of this trick. This Ximen is unparalleled, and the strength is indeed amazing. "Mu Feng''s woman? Just take your life and sacrifice Beidouye!" Ximen unparalleled sneer, his body instantly turned into a white fairy, and there was a light sword in his hand, and a sword was thrown out. Hey! The glaring white light shines on the heavens and the earth, and the nine-way magic swordsmanship gathers through the line, directly piercing the children''s too much to the emotional domain, killing the body of the nephew. "ɩ!" The front of the battle saw the grief of this scene, and saw that the nephew was drowned in the nine-story magic sword. Chapter 1893： : 一剑百君 "sister in law!" Mu arrogant, want to rush to help the scorpion block this blow, but his speed is ultimately difficult to pass the speed of magic. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ boom! At this time, a red-golden light was almost in front of the nephew in the teleportation. Hey! A pair of purple-gold wings stretched out instantly, covering the space, protecting the body of the nephew and holding her into her arms. The nine-way magic sword slammed into the purple-gold wings, but it only made a jingling collision, like hitting the hardest steel. He was covered in red gold scales, burning gold from the gods, carrying the wings, a pair of purple gold gods pointing directly to the sky, the original Shura demon, became sacred, the red gold scorpion deep, like a shining gem . "Mu Feng!" Ximen''s unparalleled light and icy icy, hope that the people who appear here whisper. "Feng brother! Feng Ge is out!" "There is a lot of horrible blood, and the blood of Feng''s body is much stronger!" The strong fighters looked at the sudden emergence of the youth is also ecstasy. "It''s Mu Feng!" The strong people of the Yurens look to this young man, and they are also jealous in their eyes. "Mu Feng finally came out. I thought he would wait until his brothers were killed and they came out." The people who read these observations were also shocked by the appearance of Mu Feng, and then looked forward to it. "Sorry, the next step is late, and you have to protect your brothers." Mu Feng looked at the soft voice of the child. "Your brothers and sisters, I will naturally be desperate to guard, just go out." The nephew looked at the young man and smiled. "Next, give it to me." Mu Feng smiled, then turned and looked at the unparalleled Ximen, calmly said: "Statistics of casualties!" "There were forty-eight people, and there was another brother who was destroyed.... Feng, I am sorry, Wang Qing is dead, and the brothers have not saved him..." Yaochuan whispered, and all the people in the war heard a sadness in their hearts and degraded a brother. At the front, there are only two hundred and two people left. Mu Feng''s eyes are calm, but a slap in the sky is sweeping out, and the world is rolling. "West Gate is unparalleled... Feather!" Mu Fengs eyes became red and he looked at Simons unparalleled person and said: Well, today, since you are here, dont think about leaving. "Mu Feng, today, will be your death, you can''t escape." Ximen unparalleled icy road. boom! Hundreds of Xianjuns powers of the fairy kings roared out, directly covering the blockade of this world. The 100,000-strong person is also a cohesive battle, an angel demon who respects the realm of the immortal king in the middle of the realm, surrounded by the fighting power of thousands of immortal kings, can not escape! "Desperate?" Simon was unparalleled in his chest and looked at the scene with a sneer. "despair?" Mu Feng showed a hint of sarcasm. "Mu Feng, the game with your group of Shura clowns, is over, kill me!" Simon is unparalleled. "kill!" In an instant, hundreds of feathered strongmen in the realm of Xianjun shot on Mu Fengqi, and all kinds of supernatural powers flooded the void, and the fire of light burned the world. "I want you to see today, who is desperate!" Mu Feng screamed, his body was turned into a red gold **** of more than a thousand meters, and the momentum rose for a moment, even more than ten times! At the same time, his Shura Xian domestic has already condensed four gods! Shuras **** Yuan Li madly poured into Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs skill has soared to the midst of the realm of Xianjun! boom! Subsequently, the looting of Lei Yuanli also flooded into the Yuan dynasty, and the power of the six sacred springs broke out! Lingyuns Lei Yuanli also poured into Mu Fengs body, and his skill rose from Liuquan to Baquan! Mu Fengs skill has climbed to the peak of Xianjuns realm! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Fengyi, condensing thousands of swords, and converging into a thousand-foot dark gold Lei Feng, burning terrible thunder fire, Jianqi shocking! That sword is even more so from the four realms of kendo, soaring to the six realm, close to Dacheng! "Scream!" Thousands of swords and phoenixes burned terrible thunder fires, and a cracked sword mark was torn into various magical powers, and a sword mark was found. Hey! An eight-winged feathered man was stunned by Jianguang, and the screams did not sound, and it fell instantly. Hey! The terrible sword phoenix sword light swept over, more than a dozen feathers Xianjun was smashed by a sword! boom! Wanjian fire phoenix explosion came, Jianqi shrouded thousands of miles, Jianbo shocked the body of these hundred shots of Xianjun, one by one hot Jianfeng sword into the body, screaming and fallen. Hundreds of immortals, a sword to kill the flesh! This scene shocked everyone. "escape!" The hundred gods fled in horror, but at this time, the power of the gods in Mu Feng was poured into the fire of gold. "Shentong, Shura locks the chain!" Its okay...! The golden fire broke out from the fire, the magical runes condensed, and a strip of purple gold fire condensed into a purple gold chain light, and the cave smashed down to the gods who fled. Hey! The **** of the lock chain was pierced by the hole, and the screams made a sound. The lock chain actually sealed the other gods. At the same time, the gods screamed, and they were burned by the Shuras power contained in the attached Shurayuan spirit. For the sake of a stock spirit, the fire of the source is extinguished. A large number of Yuanshen powers were all absorbed by Mu Feng Jiu Ning Xianguo. Hundreds of cents, the gods are gone! "This, this!" "How is it possible, hundreds of immortals, a sword will kill, but also the gods are destroyed!" "Impossible, I am not thinking about spending it!" Countless fairy screams, and I can''t think of Mu Feng. "how is this possible!" Simon''s unparalleled, but also shocked by the current outbreak of Mu Feng. "Impossible, this..." Nan Xuanyi and others are also stunned, and there is a touch of fear in the eyelids. "Feng brother, strong again!" The warlords are all unbelievable. Hey! Subsequently, Mu Feng was turned into a sword light tear, an angel demon was smashed by a sword, and more than 600 people in the array were annihilated by a sword. "Mu Feng!" Simon''s unparalleled roar, the ten wings burned and killed, and all efforts, tens of thousands of annihilation of light and rainbow. Mu Fengs mouth reveals a sarcasm: You in the same realm, in the eyes of my Mu Feng, like chickens and ducks! "Fire Lotus!" Mu Fengyi, a fist gathered in the Shura Leidao two forces, the burning Shura blood Leilian bloom, violently shattered a road to destroy the gods and rainbows. Hey! The **** thunder lotus burns on the unparalleled defense body of Ximen, and the ten holy light defenses are all broken. Hey! Ximen unparalleled screams, was spurted and vomited by a stroke, and repulsed the hundred miles. "hiss!" The people who saw this scene, the five people did not breathe a sigh of relief, this Mu Feng, how strong is in the end, such a terrible Simon unparalleled can not stop his magical punch! "it is good!" The front of the battle was very excited and roaring. The eyes were full of fanaticism, and the front brother was too strong. Chapter 1894： : Shooting the altar The unparalleled face of Simon, who was shot by a magical weapon, was full of shocks, and all the eyes were incredible! how is this possible? How could he become so strong that he couldnt even pick up one of his moves! "No, impossible!" Simon unparalleled spit and blood, and he was reluctant to accept the result. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Nan Xuanyi, Dongye Zhanxiong, and all the Yurens were all looking at the unparalleled Ximen. Their first day was only a move, and their faces were equally unbelievable. There are countless observations of the fairy, and this moment has also shook. "Desperate, Simon is unparalleled? Is this the despair in your mouth?" Mu Feng vibrates the wings of the infernal thunder and fires, looking at Simon''s unparalleled sarcasm. "Impossible, you can''t be so strong, come again!" Simon''s unparalleled roar, double-sleeve and one-swing, the fairy kingdom is powerful, and thousands of bright gods and gods are condensed, and the gods of the sky are like a meteor to kill Mufeng. "Can''t believe it? However, this is the truth, the Thousands of Thunder Gods!" Mu Feng sneered, the same thousands of burning infernal thunder, the power of the three gods and thunders of the Thousands of Thunder. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The imaginary air law is printed against the collision, the energy explosion, and a thousand Thunder gods are bombarded on the bright gods. The two gods touch the explosion, and the circle is covered in terrible energy. Fortunately, this Beixian ancient city is full of defensive circles, or you don''t know what to destroy. "Bright light magic print!" Thousands of bright gods and gods through the law and the law are united, and a sacred magical print that covers the sky and the sun surrounds the violent gods, and smashes one after another, and the thunder is printed and destroyed. "Destroyed Leiyang!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the power of the three gods and thunders gathered together, Lingyun''s purgatory thunderfire was also poured into it, and the Shura blood element was also poured into the blood thunder by Lei Fa. Hey! The black Leiyang incarnation of the size of a thousand feet hit the meteor and hit it. boom! A loud whistling whistle, the black Leiyang blast thunder impact force bombarded in the sacred magic print, a circle of thunder power in the air. "Retire!" Within a few hundred miles of the Yu people, the battle fronts retired and did not dare to stay within the scope of the attack. Hey! The sorcerer''s seal roared and was smashed by Leiyang. The power of the thunder was slammed on the unparalleled defense of the West, and he was repulsed. "Sura blood sword!" Subsequently, Mu Feng''s hands gathered in the ancient Shu, and the swordsmanship fell, and the sky fell. Hey! The field of Xianguo, the body of the Ten Holy Lights, was once again smashed, and the terrible swordsmanship spread over the unparalleled body of Simon. "what!" Ximen unparalleled screams, was smashed by a sword, blood spattered, Shura Jianqi into the body stabbed Yuanmai. Hey! Then Mu Feng''s body was turned into a light rainbow, and another sword was torn out, and the sword was turned into a shadow of the demon sculpture. Hey! "what!" This sword fell, and the two wings of Simon''s unparalleled were fallen by a sword, and the blood splattered. Hey! Hey! Hey! A sword flashed through the light, and in the screams, the unparalleled ten wings of Ximen were smashed by the six wings. Hey! Then another foot force slammed into the unparalleled body of Ximen. Mu Feng rushed down and grabbed the two of the four pairs of wings. Oh... "what" Another two wings were torn down. "Mu Feng, how dare you!" Simon''s unparalleled pain and roar, the wings are where their blood is concentrated, it is extremely important. "You have killed me on the head, why don''t I dare?" Mu Feng sneered, and another sword fell. Simons unparalleled last two wings were also taken down. "Okay, Feng Ge, tear off all the wings of the bird!" Yaochuan is excited and angry. Hey...! Simon''s Musou finally lay on the ground, and his wings were bloody. Mu Feng was driving over him, looking at him with grief and ridiculousness. He sneered out: "The genius of Simon, who is not arrogant, is lying on the ground like a dog. Is this the pride of your Yuren?" "Roar" Simon''s unparalleled roar, his breath wilted, and a pair of blind people stared at Mu Feng. Unwilling, the ultimate unwillingness, he actually lost to Mu Feng, and was still killed by the killing! This made Ximen unparalleled in his heart how to accept the pride. "Save the West Gate Emperor!" Two eight-winged feathers, Xianjun, roared, and then many feathery strongmen rushed over. Hey! However, Mu Feng was stabbed in the unparalleled chest of Ximen, stepping on the unparalleled head of Ximen, and many of the feathered strongmen who rushed over. "Who dares to go one step further, I immediately killed him!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Let me go, little beast, you dare to humiliate me!" Simon unparalleled roar. However, Mu Feng slammed down and stepped on the unparalleled head of Ximen into the mud. The strong people of the Yurens were really scared and did not dare to move on. "Mu Feng, let go of the emperor of Ximen. If there is something wrong with the emperor of Ximen, Xianyuan can''t protect you!" Nan Xuan angered the channel. "I have heard too much of the threat. You will lie in Lori again. Do you believe that I immediately let him fly away?" Mu Feng looked at Nan Xuan and smiled coldly. "you!" Nan Xuan was so angry that his face turned red, and he couldnt speak. A pair of nephews stared at Mu Feng. One person will press 100,000 people and the disciples will be unyielding. Mu Feng pulled up the unparalleled hair of Simon, and Simon was unparalleled, with a look of dirt and blood. "Ximen is unparalleled. You said, if I kill you, will the Yurens have one less peerless arrogance?" Mu Fengbing smiled coldly. Ximen unparalleled heard the words sinking, but calmed down from anger: "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, I promise, my elders will definitely come to the Xianyuan to kill you, no one can save you!" "Yes, you have a big background, there are backers behind you, I can''t kill you now, but it''s okay to let you taste the taste of death, the magic road hell!" In the two rounds of the illusion of Mu Feng, a powerful Yuanshen fascination poured into the sea of ??the unparalleled Yuanshen in Ximen, burning the fire. "what!" Simon''s unparalleled screams, holding his head and mourning, the gods were burned by the magic road. In Mu Feng''s fingers, the soul of the soul is condensed, and the nine ghosts are planted into a soul light. The Ximen Musou is now among the gods who have no resistance, and planted nine ghosts. And there are countless feathers around the heavens, looking at the unparalleled torture of Ximen, but they dare not go out to save, one heart has a cold. The magic road **** only lasted for a few moments. Mu Feng kicked the Ximen unparalleled on one foot, and the Yuren strongman quickly caught it. Ximen unparalleled directly stunned the past. One of the mythical figures among the students of the Confucian School, this time the most powerful Tianjiao Ximen of this Yuzu nationality, was completely defeated by Mu Feng! Chapter 1893： : The beginning of the sky (five) Why did Mu Feng not kill Ximen unparalleled, the reason is very simple, Simons unparalleled father is the ruler of Ximen, who has a high status in the family. If he kills him, the elders of the other ethnic group really disregard the rules of Beihai Xianyuan. There is no way to kill him and his brothers and sisters. first hair chase book help Ordinary fights and kills, the strong among the Yurens will not care about the battle between the juniors. The younger generation of the Yurens are equally good-faced, and they are too embarrassed to tell the family, let alone the elders of the family to help revenge. Its not the age of a child. I cant beat it and tell my aunt. But this time, Mu Feng is really afraid of the other party. "Mu Feng, we are not finished!" Nan Xuanyi angered, Dongye Zhanxiong did not speak, he was the defeat of Mu Feng. "Oh, will you say two scenes? Endless, when is it not finished? Or will it be solved now, and I will look forward to catching a feathered genius and being a female slave. Do you still have it together? I see how much you are going to die." People can kill me." Mu Feng smiled and looked at Nan Xuanyi with sneer. "Well, Feng Ge, I strongly support this idea!" Yaochuan jumped out and excitedly shouted. The child took a look at Yaochuan, and Yaochuan shrank his neck and quickly smiled: "I am a joke, I am not the kind of person." Nan Xuanyi was swept by Mu Feng''s sharp eyes, thinking of the terrible strength of the other side, and his heart was completely devoid of emboldened spirits, while other feathered strongmen were swept by Mu Feng''s eyes, thinking of the other side''s previous sword killing 100 cents. Juns terrible strength is also scared to death. Nan Xuan was so angry that he had to gnash his teeth, and the unparalleled Ximen unparalleled ordered to retreat. The third siege of the Yurens, and this time, it was completely defeated by failure. "It''s too strong, and Mu Feng''s current strength, I am afraid it is not weak." "Yeah, what kind of monster is this guy? How can it be stronger and stronger? The last time it was able to tie up with Ximen Musou, even weaker, and this time, it is easy to defeat Ximen." "There was a terrible sword before, it was terrible, and hundreds of immortals could not resist it." "Beihai Xianyuan, Shura, is it really necessary to rise?" Countless fairy stunned and explored the young Shura, and there was a lot of jealousy and awe in my heart. In today''s World War I, Mu Feng was thoroughly famous among the students. "Feng brother! You are too strong now!" "Haha, yeah, why did your strength soar so much? And your Shura body seems to be different?" The front of the battle crowd surrounded, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes are all revered and pleasantly surprised. Fenglintian, Baiziyue, and Mumadang are a bitter smile. The three of them are desperately chasing Mu Feng. As a result, the gap is only getting bigger and bigger. "This matter said for a while, first bury Wang Qing." Mu Feng calmly said that everyone was silent and his face was filled with sorrow. In the world of Mu Feng Xianguo, in the Temple of the Soul, Wang Qings soul stood, and more than two hundred people were dressed in mourning clothes, taking turns to Wang Qings soul. The veteran members of the front of the battle, a total of two hundred and three three, not to mention the wind forest days after joining, Tianzhu. Today there are only two hundred and two people, one dead and one less. "Brothers are good to go, he will pay homage to the head of 100,000 Yu people in Mufeng." Mu Feng took the wine and shouted. "Brothers are good!" Everyone was saddened. Someone who had recently had a relationship with Wang Qing had tears, half a bowl of sacred soul and half bowl of drink, and after paying homage to Wang Qing, all the talents gathered in Tianfeng Palace. After embarking on the fairy tales, they have already turned their lives to death. If one day, the brothers need, they can sacrifice their lives for each other. This is the infinite number of tempered life and death and the common sense of a thousand. They all have their own selfish and embarrassing side, but they all regard each other as their own guardian. There are many ugliness, snobbery, selfishness and ugliness in human nature, but the radiance of his shining brilliance is equally dazzling. "Well, set foot on this road. Anyone who is born or dead may face it and cheer up!" Mu Feng sat down and shouted. Everyone heard that this was a sorrow, and the spirit was revived, looking to Mu Feng. "Not many brothers wonder why I suddenly become a lot stronger? I tell you the answer, the people of Shura''s blood are listed." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. Oh la la...! Shi Zhengxiong is headed by Flash, and more than 100 warriors are out of the ranks. Mu Feng waved his hand, and more than a hundred bottles of fairy bottles filled with purple gold and blood appeared in front. "this is" Everyone looked at these jade bottles, and they all showed their enthusiasm in their eyes. There was a call from their ancestors in their blood. "The ancestors of the Shura ancestors, one person and one bottle, go back to take refining and chemical, can evolve the blood and metamorphose physique, and completely become the Shura demon, but the power contained in the blood is too strong, and the reincarnation will bring the ultimate pain." Mu Feng said that these jade bottles flew to every battle front Shura. "The ancestor blood!" Everyone was so hot and hot, and they quickly got together. "There are also Shura sacred scriptures, the true highest level of spirituality of the Shura people, I will pass you into the sea of ??gods." Mu Feng said again, passing the Shura Gods to the war front. "Yugawa is out!" Mu Feng is the color. "Feng brother!" Yaochuan is listed. In the hands of Mu Feng, a book of the power of the gods is condensed: "The creation of the gods and peasants, the origin of the gods, the first pharmacist of the universe to repair the Pharmacopoeia, including detoxification, medical classics, toxic, alchemy, raising oysters, species Medicine is one." "The creation of the Shennong Dian... is it the legendary Shennong Shennong in the legendary Shennong!" Yaochuan surprised and said, then excitedly asked. Mu Feng nodded. "Mu mad out!" "Feng brother!" Mu madly stood up quickly, and Mu Feng condensed a code of the Yuanshen. He said: "The dragon and the eight poles of the gods, the dragon blood refining body, refining the dragon body, containing the Tianlong Shentong eight style, perfect to repair eight Taikoo gods and dragons Force is the top magical method in the refining body." "Dragon Dragon Power..." Mu sings and screams also reveals the enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and quickly thanked. "Child jump!" "Feng brother!" Bai Ziyue is excited to be out. "The nine-day swordsmanship is rumored to be a martial art master of the martial arts. The nine-day swordsmanship is perfect, and the power of the nine heavens and the earth is motivated. The power is terrible." Mu Fengdao. Bai Ziyue took over. "Little beauty!" "Little Feng Feng, what do I have?" "Swallow the demon sacred code, repair the power of the magic source, you can swallow all the magical magic yuan!" "Qinghai, Yuer!" "The **** of coldness, the origin of the ice path, the repair of the gods of the cold, the perfection of the ice can be frozen!" "Tianzhu!" "The Shadow of God, assassination of a martial art, rumors that the first assassin of the universe is doing great work!" "Lin Tian, ??Feng Shen Mantra, the wind power of the original power, suitable for you." Thanks to Mi Qi, Xiaoyao, Wukong Laoge, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you a few older brothers, thank you Ye Langjun, Mi Qi, Xiao Ke guardian, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, the war front also to open. Chapter 1894： : Minusen-kun (Large Everyone was stunned and looked at Mu Feng to come up with a counter-industry code. I really don''t know where Feng Ge is doing so many good things. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Feng, Feng Ge, you should not steal the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of the Xianyuan? Where come so many magical powers?" Wen Yong could not help but ask. Others are also shocked to look at Mu Feng, all eyes are full of surprise. "These gods, even if it is the Confucius Collection Bookstore, there is no such good practice. Later, you will change these exercises. Although it is a little troublesome, the power is much stronger than the practice you have practiced before." Mu Feng smiled and did not explain the origin. Everyone is also interested in not asking, and they know that Feng Ge will naturally tell them. "I think after the war, the Yurens, the Tianxing Jianzong, and even the Chirons, these forces should not dare to provoke me, you should practice well, and rework these exercises as soon as possible." Mu Feng said again. "Yes!" Everyone should be, and then each took the practice to disperse, and the extension of Qinghai stayed here. "Mu brother, Niu Feng, they are relying on us. You see, we have to recruit more people, and we will also set up a fairy group. In the future, we will fight for the emperor." To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, this is what you are doing in Qinghai. Right, if you recruit people, it is only a strong person who is recruited or killed. It is too weak for us, but it is cumbersome for us." Mu Feng said. "Well, then I am going to recruit people. Now you have defeated the unparalleled strength of Simon. This is a gold sign." The Qinghai laughed and broke the arch, and then left. Everyone has gone clean, leaving Mu Feng and his nephew. Mu Feng came to the back of the nephew and gently covered the slender waist, his head resting on the other side''s shoulder. "What are you doing? People haven''t gone far." The child whispered softly. "Oh, of course, I am intimate with my wife, my nephew, thank you before." Mu Feng smiled, and bite the crystal earlobe, and the faint body fragrance of the Iraqi people into the nose makes people feel happy. "There is no seriousness, they are your guardian, that is my guardian." Its weird. "Yeah, its not easy to walk through the life and death. These brothers and sisters have always been with me, and I have this brother and sister in life. Mu Feng smiled and looked at the back of the people laughing and joking. The heart was very warm. Although there were too many hardships, there were such people, even if there was no fear under Huangquan. "Of course, my nephew should be worth cherishing." Mu Fengs hand began to be unrealistic, and waved his hand and the temple door closed. My nephew breathed slightly, my face was red, and my mouth was like a blue, saying: "Right, I haven''t heard you say Linger''s sister. Where did she go?" Mu Feng heard that Shuguang also sneaked up and said: "My sister was led by his master and flew up to the magic fairy world. I have never seen her, but when I am stronger, I will go to the magic fairy world to find me. Sister." Sister, Mu Feng is one of the most cherished relatives in this life. "Ok." "Haha, now, its time for you and me." Mu Feng laughed, the princess huddled up and went to his bedroom, and then there was not much to talk about without shame, and his own intentions would be unspeakable. Mu Feng defeated Simon''s unparalleled things, and indeed caused a great shock in the students of the Xianyuan, the name of Shura Mufeng, truly awesome. The world took him and Mo Space as the best two of this class, and some people compared it. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak. Also by the reputation of Mu Feng, the squadron of the squadrons recruited people, many small teams, battle groups have come to rely on, the front, from a small team of more than 200 people, developed into three in a short period of time A medium-sized fairy group of 10,000 people. Mu Feng took out a nine-level battle and handed it over to Qinghai, letting the people of the squad of the squadron practice, and then improve their overall strength. While Mu Feng was alone, he came to the inner court disciple of the Xianyuan to apply for the temple. As long as the student is in the process of breaking through the realm of Xianjun, he can apply to become a disciple of the inner court of Xianyuan and become a disciple of the inner court. That is, the people of Beihai Xianyuan need to follow the dispatch. Mu Feng had promised to be old and had to join the Beihai Xianyuan. There are still many people in the inner court application. They are all strong people in the realm of Xianjun. They seem to apply to join the Xianyuan. It seems that many people have dreams of joining the Xianyuan. After all, the strength of the Beihai Xianyuan is the power of the fairy kingdom. One of the hegemons of the North Sea. "Hey, its Mu Feng, he has to join the inner court!" "Its really Mu Feng, who defeated the unparalleled power of Simon." "I don''t know if Beihai Xianyuan will accept him. After all, he is a disaster." Many Xianjun strong people looked at Mu Feng''s argument. Mu Feng lined up with everyone, but the people in this team all respectfully asked him to apply first. It seems that they all fear the terrible strength of defeating Simon''s unparalleled. Mu Feng was directly asked by everyone to come to the front, and an inner court Xianjun registered here. "Name?" asked the other person. "Mu Feng!" "race?" "The Shura." Hearing the three characters of the Shura, the other side looked at the eye of Mu Feng, and then continued to register: "Age, there is repair." "The age of sixty-eight, repaired, the four springs of the gods, the middle of the immortal." Mu Feng said faintly. "hiss" "I rely on, especially what is not, at the age of 68, the middle of the realm of Xianjun!" "What am I, this, how is this possible?" The people present were shocked, and one by one was incredible looking at Mu Feng, and all the eyes were shocked. The registered Xianjun strongman was also shocked, and then shocked to look at Mu Feng, incredible: "You, you are only sixty-eight years old?" This is the singer who has heard the youngest age. No one, especially if he is not a hundred years old, what joke? Life against the sky, no need to explain. "You can explore my bone age by myself." Mu Feng was indifferent and extended his hand. After the man explored, he was shocked: "The bone age is really only 68 years old, but how did your Yangshou feel like hundreds of years." Hang Shou has been through for hundreds of years? Mu Feng frowned, and then it was clear that he should use his time method to force the practice of speeding up. If he saw it, he would be a few hundred years old. "Well, its sixty-eight years old. It seems to be the smallest fairy in the history of the Xianyuan. This is the registration of the fairy card. You will hold it first, and there are some inner court tests." After the man returned to God, he also thought of the side effects of the anti-empty sacred tower to accelerate the practice of violent consumption of Yangshou. Mu Feng took the registration of the fairy card, it seems that the inner courtyard of this Xianyuan is not said to be able to enter, but there are still tests. I don''t know, what test is it, Mu Feng still has some expectations. After the registration of all the people, the registration deacon came over and looked at the more than 100 Xianjun Roads that Mu Feng and other applicants applied for admission today: "You guys, after three days in Beixian Square, there will be an assessment task. For you, as long as you have passed the task assessment into the inner court, then you are the real inner court disciples." "Yes!" Everyone should be, then everyone left in twos and threes. Mu Feng also left here. The registration deacon looked at the back of Mu Feng and whispered and said: "The 68-year-old Xianjun is incredible. Is there a fairy disciple who is younger than him in the history of Xianyuan? I am afraid that there is a big chance, and I am not sure what to do with the anti-day practice." This registration deacon thought secretly, and even moved a bit of mourning, want to know the secret of Mu Feng. "Forget it, the Shura people, this family is too suffocating, or do not provoke good." He shook his head and sighed. "Hey, Brother Lee, was that person just Mu Feng?" At this time, a young man in black with a law enforcement word on his sleeve came over and asked. "Yes, Zhao Shidi, you know this Mu Feng." The registration deacon nodded. "Mu Feng..." The black law enforcement officer flashed in the cold, revealing a chilly killing and anger. On that day, in the secret of the fairy tales, he was humiliated by Mu Feng and ruined his body. He spent a lot of time to condense his body. The most important thing is that his soul is also injured and he has spent countless money. Not completely restored. Killing the enemy, not wearing the sky! "Speaking of this, this child is really a shocking genius. He was only 68 years old. He practiced in the middle of the realm of Xianjun, the realm of four springs. I really don''t know what secrets he has, how to practice the speed is so bad." The registration deacon intentionally or unintentionally sighed, and Yu Guang secretly looked at Zhao Peng. "Shocking genius..." Zhao Peng smiled coldly and then asked: "Lee brother, I don''t know what this Mu Feng''s assessment task for admission?" During the speech, he also had a space purse with hundreds of thousands of stones in his hand. "Zhao Shidi is polite, no accident, it should be the task of going to heaven to destroy the immortal sect." The registration deacon said that he did not collect any money from the other party. "Destroy the fairy sect..." Zhao Peng heard the words flashing in the eye, and then left here. "This Zhao Peng, last time said to be humiliated by a foreign student, look at him like this, it is estimated that Mu Feng is a kid." The deacon of the registration was secret, and the corner of his mouth also showed a smile of watching the show. Mu Feng returned to the house. In the room, on the soft bed, the two bodies are lingering together, the skill of a femoral hernia, the circulation of the two bodies to the yin and yang, and it became a special workday, the speed of each skill. They are much faster than practicing alone. In the fairy kingdom of Mu Feng, the celestial stone in his own treasure house was sucked up by the crazy piece, poured into the spring, and improved. After a long time, the Iraqi people sang a sorrowful sorrowful sorrow, the long-awaited land finally met with dew, her eyes were slightly stunned, revealing the infinite spring charm, hands and feet like an octopus wrapped around Mu Feng''s strong body, the two quietly embraced Together, when the two perform their yin and yang, the yin and yang are combined with one god. The joy brought by the soul resonance is better than all the joys in the world, so that each other is more and more inseparable from each other. Mu Feng even felt that his love for the deaf children will be influenced by the other side''s exercises and become more profound. Perhaps, that is the power of affection. Chapter 1895： : Behind the dark (big In the fairy tales of the deaf children, the third sacred spring is finally slowly condensing, which shows the terrible effect of this sensationalism and the loved ones. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Mu Feng kissed his nephew''s forehead, and his nephew raised his head and kissed Mu Feng''s cheek. His eyes were deep and deep, and the two men embraced and fell asleep. There is a saying that the Fudao window is used for acacia, and the inch is blue and green. For the moon shape, you cant help yourself. Hey, its really a dog abuse, and its written. Three days later, Beixian Square. The application before, and the people who later applied for admission, gathered a total of more than 300 people. A middle-aged man in a black robes looks at this group of people: "I am your appraisal officer for this admission examination, Zhou Jing, now I am announcing the assessment tasks you are going to complete." The middle-aged man took out a reel and opened it. It shot a golden light curtain, which was a map. Zhou Jingdao: "My Beihai Xianyuan ruled the endless territory in the northern Tianyu area of ??the Beihai Xianyu. In the territory of Tianzhu, there is a sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. To annihilate this immortal ancestor, there is still a peace in the heavens, and the assessment content, each person must have at least one elder of the immortal elders as a certificate." Everyone heard the news, Mu Feng looked at the map, what a heavenly environment, just a point on the map, so there are thousands of countless places in the northern sky. The northern celestial domain is only one of the fields in the Beihai Xianyu area, as well as the angelic domain of the Yuren tribe, the Taishang ice field of the Taishang dynasty, the Chilong domain of the Chilong nationality, the northern moon fairy country, and the starry sword field. Wait, it can be seen how big the Beihai Xianyu is, and how wide the fairyland is. "Adult, what is the strength of the fairy sect?" Someone immediately asked. "According to the intelligence, Xianzong is one of the great immortals in Tianzhu. There should be nearly 300 elders of Xianjun in the interior. The master is a strong man in the late period of Xianjun. Therefore, your assessment task is in addition to itself. Its very dangerous, and even if it can be completed, its only two-thirds. "Of course, how to complete this task, there are no restrictions, except for one point, do not allow the elders of your family to help complete, and the task time is two months, not completed within two months, everyone lost the qualification to join the inner court. Zhou Jing looked at the people and said faintly. "I am going, this task is so difficult!" "Yeah, we are basically people in the early days of Xianjun''s realm. How can we fight a sect who has a strong future in the realm of Xianjun?" "It''s too difficult, don''t ask the elders to help." The people on the scene were all talking about each other, and they were frowning one by one. They did not expect that the assessment tasks in the inner court were so difficult. "Our inner court is not what you want to enter, but your luck is not very good. This assessment task is the most difficult of all the assessment tasks in this century." Zhou Jing looked at the crowd and laughed. I will supervise the process of completing the assessment, so don''t think about cheating. The students in your school will record your assessment this time." Many people have a bitter face. "Well, they are all sent out to the inner court to perform the task. Its not close to the sky." This week, the hand went away, leaving the three hundred people to stay in place. "Everyone, how is this assessment task completed? What insights do you have?" "Yeah, his uncle, let us a group of early Xianjun to destroy a sect." "Hey, how can this task be done?" When Zhou Jingyi left, this group of people talked about it. Mu Feng frowned, did not speak, was also thinking about the way to complete the task, that is, can not rely on their own forces to help, otherwise, with the strength of his Tianfeng army, the problem of destroying a small sect is now small. "Hey, Mu Dao, you are one of the best in our students. Simon is not your opponent. What can you do?" At this time, a white-faced youth suddenly looked at Mu Feng and asked him, Hu Fei, who is also a student of this issue. Everyone heard the words and brushed together and gathered in Mu Feng. Among the people in the game, the strongest and most famous is Mu Feng. "Mu Daoxiong, what can you do?" "Yeah, Mu Dao, what advice?" Everyone asked, and they all consulted the strong. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "Let''s talk while walking." His body moved and flew to the transmission hall, and others quickly followed around. "This mission is based on the annihilation of Xianzong, and with our strength, single-handedly, I am afraid no one has this strength." Mu Feng flew by the side. "Is the brother of the Yimu brothers a league?" Aside, Hu Fei asked. "The alliance is a must, otherwise, no one can finish this task." Mu Feng nodded. "Even if you are a league, I am afraid it is not easy to deal with it. The other side has a strong man above the seven kings in the late stage of Xianjun." Another person sighed by the side, although these people are young geniuses, but they are also one or two gods, and in the early days of Xianjun, Mu Fengxiu is the strongest. "Mu brother, we are headed by you for this task. How do you say it?" Hu Fei said that other people also stated that this task is headed by Mu Feng. "Well, since everyone can trust me, I will designate my plan, but I will wait until after I understand the situation, I will be clear, and I will buy the guiding map of Tianzhuo." A group of people in Mu Fengs speech have already arrived at the Transmission Hall, from the transmission hall, and transmitted back to the fairyland space in Beihai Xianyu, the Tianyuan of the Beihai Xianyuan Outer Courtyard. Out of the transmission hall, someone quickly went to buy a guide to the heavens. Taking Lingyun as a mount, everyone rushed to the heavens. There are also tens of millions of miles away from the Beihai Xianyuan. The horrible speed of Lingyun is comparable to that of the Terran Emperor. It takes nearly half a month to reach the heavenly border. Tianzhuojing, one of the countless realms in the northern Tianyu area, is larger than the flow of feathers, and the sect that they want to annihilate is the famous gate in Tianzhu. Of course, in the eyes of such a giant beast in Beihai Xianyuan, it is only an ant. In the territory of Tianzhu, Mount Yinyin. The ɽ ɽ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the lower part of the city, there are millions of immortal monks living in the upper part of the city. The upper part of the floating island on the island of the fairyland is the strongest of the fairyland. Lingyun descended on the ground, outside the city of Lu Yin. Into the sinister city boundary, in addition to the Zongmen insiders, you can not fly into the city, or will be directly caught by the people of Xianzong. Mu Feng and other groups of people converge and enter the city from the gate. "Mu brother, according to the information given by Zhou Jing, this time before the immortal ancestor sacrificed a fairy to live a city, the soul and anger of hundreds of millions of monks, sin and evil, is not a good scorpion, in The territory of Scorpio is a fierce name." Hu Fei was at the side of Mu Feng, and he said that he was still worried. Mu Feng also felt a cold in his heart. He always thought that he was embarrassed, but compared with the evils that can kill hundreds of millions of people in order to refine a magic weapon, he is simply good. Even if the killing is decisive and arrogant, it is also against the enemy, but it is not poisonous to use the innocent human life to practice magic, not to mention the fate of a city. "This kind of sect, it does not deserve to exist in this world management area." Mu Feng said coldly, whether it is a mission or not, he will destroy this sect. "Oh, the key is how to destroy it." Hu Fei sighed. After Mu Feng took people into the city, this was in the envious eyes of countless martial arts. He took people to fly on the sky above thousands of feet. This is a vast expanse of heavenly islands. There are countless architectural lofts. It is the strong man of Wonderland. Everywhere, you can see the immortals wearing the robes of Xianzongs disciples. A group of people entered the Xianjiu Building for a long time. In the Xianzong Zong, the black hall is built on the fairy platform of the thousand steps, majestic atmosphere. Among the temples, a middle-aged man with a black robes and a handsome, pale skin and two young people are sitting in the temple. One of them is talking to a middle-aged man, and the other is silent below, holding a handle. Gold sheath long sword. "Zhao Peng''s adult is really serious, Beihai Xianyuan, really want to destroy my sect?" This middle-aged man said palely, this person is the sect of Xianxian, Sima Xiang. "Hey, who told you to take so many human souls to sacrifice a magic weapon, this matter has already been taken to the Temple of Heaven, and beyond my expectations, the people who have destroyed your sect should already be on the way." "" Zhao Peng sneered at a enchanting fairy. The state of mind of Sima Xiangs practice for thousands of years was also a panic. He did not expect to honour a city in his own Zongmen area, and he was known by a behemoth like Beihai Xianyuan. These ancestral gates also succumb to the Beihai Xianyuan, and they have to be offered every 100 years. "Oh, it must be the fault of my competitors." Sima Xiangs heart was flustered and there was speculation. He looked at Zhao Peng and asked in a blink of an eye: "Zhao Peng is an adult in the inner court. Why did you divulge this news to us? Is it not afraid of the punishment of the sect?" Zhao Peng smirked and pulled out the hand from the bottom of the enchanting woman''s skirt. He said, "I will tell you, naturally, it will give you a chance, you should prepare in advance." "You can rest assured that the people who are going to destroy you are not strong. They are all a group of people in the early days of Xianjun. There are more than 300 people. You know, you can prepare them in advance." Sima Xiangwen said that the light is bright. If it is just a group of early Xianjun, he is really not afraid. In the early days, he could kill more than a dozen, and the other party couldnt help him. What''s more, there are other masters in their sect. "I am not convinced that the adults are sympathetic, and what do the adults need to do?" Sima Xiang asked, the other party naturally could not tell them the news for no reason. Zhao Pengs eyes flashed in the cold, and he said coldly: There are people in the group who are called Mu Feng. I want him to die! Chapter 1896： : outside the plan "Mu Feng? Haha, no problem, in order to repay this adult''s briefing, I will let the adults die so much. "^׷^^^^^^" Sima Xiang suddenly snorted and laughed, and suddenly the palm of one hand did not come to Zhao Peng. Since Zhao Peng came to inform the secret, after all, it was the people of the Xianyuan, and naturally he was allowed to leave. Otherwise, after he killed Mu Feng and others, he was also known by Zhao Peng, saying that the other party would not come back to eat black. Also killed and brought people to kill him. Lived for thousands of years, control power, the old guy''s city and the cold is beyond ordinary people. Zhao Peng also changed his face. I didn''t expect the old guy to say that he started to do it, but his reaction was also very fast, with a low voice and a backhand. Hey! The two violent energy touches in the palm of the hand, and the space oscillates. Hey...! Zhao Peng was directly smashed by the other party''s sly skill, and spit out blood and fell. "Old guy, you dare to kill me!" Zhao Peng roared and was horrified. "Oh, rest assured, I will let the person you want to kill go down with you." Sima Xiangxiao laughed, and the second palm of the hand condensed the terrible fairy power. Hey! However, at this moment, a figure flashed instantly and came to Zhao Peng. Zhao Pengs face was disappointing and dissipated. When he saw this person, he was calm and stable. "Scream!" Just listen to the sound of the golden eagle and the sound of the sword, and the golden sword light of the fast-track is instantly flashed. This golden eagle sword, the power is very powerful, like cutting tofu, this shredding is shredded, and the sword stalks across the arm. "what!" Sima Xiang screamed and his arm was instantly degraded by a sword. Hey! Then the Jinyi youth was attacked by Sima in front of the unimaginable scary sword. A golden sword with a demon pattern was stabbed in front of Simas forehead, the flesh was pierced, and the blood ran down slowly. One inch forward, you can pierce the other''s head and the sea of ??gods. This sword is too fast, and it is almost unresponsive to Sima. The picture was also fixed at this moment, and Sima Xiang did not dare to continue to move. He is a golden robe with a handsome face and a slightly hooked nose like a gargoyle. It gives a two-pointed sorrow. The sharp eyes are like an eagle-sword, and the breath is exposed. It is also the strongman in the late stage of the fairy kingdom! Sima Xiang was shocked to look at the Jinyi youth. I did not expect that the talents with Zhao Peng were really strong. The terrible speed of the sword was like crossing the space, and I could not cope with it. "brother!" Zhao Peng came over to respect the ceremony. "In the future, I have a long time, but fortunately I came with you this time." Jin Yi youth sword refers to Sima Xiang, said to Zhao Peng faint. "Yes, if it wasn''t for the big brother, I would rather plant it." Zhao Peng wiped a cold sweat, then looked at Sima Xiang, angered forward, slap on the other''s face. "I am coming to see you, you still want to kill Laozi, but fortunately my older brother is here, do you know who my older brother is? Zhao Tiankun on the king''s list, ten you are not my big brother opponent." Zhao Peng sneered. "It is the golden-winged demon sword Zhao Tiankun!" Sima Xiangwen revealed a trace of horror, looking at the Jinpao youth, no wonder, the sword is so powerful. Among the Xianyuan, there are many strong monarchs, and there is a list of Xianjun level, the king list! The characters on the list of the kings are all the peaks of Xianjun and the heroes of the Xianwang level. And this Zhao Tiankun is the famous strongman on the king''s list. "It is best to take up the killings and thoughts in your heart and do something for my brother. Otherwise, I can kill you this door alone." Zhao Tiankun said coldly. "Zhao Daren forgives sin. Just now the little man has eyes and no eyes, and his heart mourns." Sima Xiang is also a generation of Xiongxiong, who can bend and stretch, and immediately beg for mercy. Zhao Tiankun snorted, and this was the sword. "If they are not recorded by the immortal, then Laozi needs you to help me. This is the appearance and information of these people. Remember, the one named Mu Feng must die, and I want his border and Qiankun ring. "" Zhao Peng lost to Sima Xiang a piece of jade. "Yes, yes, I will help the adult to kill this person." Sima is busy and respectfully said. "Haha, this girl is good, I want it." Zhao Peng laughed and passed the enchanting beauty in one hand and left here with his older brother. Sima looked at the two people away from the back, and the eyes were cold and gloomy: "Zhao Tiankun... Hey, if it is not a magic weapon, there is no perfection, how can I be afraid of you a junior?" Then he looked at the jade in his hand and showed a sneer. "On the back of a group of hairy boys, in the early days of Xianjun, I also wanted to destroy my immortal ancestor, dreaming! I will kill you, and sacrifice the sacrifices of several great cities. This will move to the North Moon Fairy." "The elders of the vocal sects came to see me, important discussion!" ........................ Among the inns, in the independent courtyard hall, Mu Feng and others gathered together and were negotiating. "Look, you see, there are a total of nine celestial sects in this dilemma, and there is a great hatred of this Yan Yanmen and Xianzong. We can use it." A force on the map of Mu Fengs finger said. "Oh, Mu Big Brother wants to kill someone with a knife?" Hu Fei is bright. "Yes, although we can''t help us with the help of our family''s forces, we can''t say that we can''t ask the local forces to encircle." Mu Feng smiled and said: "This fairy sect is bordered by the site of the Burning Gate. According to the information from the innkeeper, there is no less fighting in history. I suspect that the things of the Xianzong Zongcheng are all burning the door to our fairy garden. The news of the embarrassment, the immortal sect was destroyed, naturally the most beneficial to them, not only did not have an enemy, but also expanded the forces, Hu Fei, you immediately took a group of people to burn the door, let the Incinyan door help us Mou Zong said that this is the order of the Xianyuan. They dare not follow." "Haha, its a good way to drive the tigers and swallow the wolves. There is a burning door to help, and we can certainly accomplish this task. Mu Big Brother is really brilliant." Hu Feipei convinced that other people also showed their admiration for their looks. So quickly, they came up with a solution. This Mu Feng is not only a talented person, but also a resourceful one. "That''s not too late, then I will bring a team to burn the door." Hu Feidao. "Well, let me go, I am waiting for your news." Mu Feng nodded. Hu Fei immediately picked more than 50 people and left with him to burn the door. The stronger one is more, the other party will be convinced. "Feng Ge, what are we doing?" Others asked, respectful to Mu Feng''s title. "Wait!" Mu Feng said faintly: "We can''t do it now, wait for Hu Fei to ask someone to come over and say." "Oh." Others face each other and have left to go back to their house. "Why, why is there always a feeling of uneasiness in my heart? It seems that there is any danger of approaching. Where did I have a scorpion?" Mu Feng squinted at the sky outside the hall and thought. Chapter 1897： : Leakage pits (five and four) Mu Feng was relieved and prepared more things. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help A secret order of Xianzong was also released. At the beginning, there were disciples of Xianzong sects in the area of ??the Yinshan Mountain. The city in the boundary area, or the inn on the Tianyu area, waited for this place, and began a secret investigation. However, after three days, the uneasiness in the heart of Mu Feng became a reality. Rumble...! On this day, a large number of fairylanders wearing the robes of Xianzongs disciples gathered in this inn area. More than 200,000 Wonderland Powerhouses have surrounded this void. "Front brother, not good, you look!" The assessment disciples rushed into the house of Mu Feng, and they looked scared. Mu Feng walked out of the mansion and looked at the fairy-tale strong man in this sky. His face was gloomy. These people are all the people of Xianzong! He finally knew what was wrong with his heart. More than two hundred disciples in the realm of Xianjun looked at so many immortals, and their faces were pale. Although most of them were strong in the realm of robbery, they could be piled up by so many people. And it is even more troublesome if you have any battles. "Feng brother, what should I do? Hu Fei, they have no news." One person asked in a panic. "Mo pan!" Mu Feng looks calm. Many of the guests in this inn area have also left their own homes, and they are surprised to see the strong people in the sky. Rumble...! In the void, the black yin is rolling, and wearing a black robe, the handsome middle-aged man with a demeanor appears in the void. "Its Sima Zong!" "How did Sima Zong come here?" "Sima Xiang, Xianzong Sovereign!" "More than that, you see, the elders of the fairy gods of Xianzong Zong are all dispatched. What is this for the big battle?" Many people exclaimed and recognized the name of the man. "Everyone, a while ago, the fairy city was destroyed. Hundreds of millions of people died. We have been tracing the murderer. Today, we finally traced the murderer." Sima looked at everyone and said faintly. When this was said, it immediately caused discussion and shock. The fact that a city was destroyed was naturally spread in the sky. Of course, who did it, except for the number of people who knew it. Xianzong Zong naturally did not dare to illuminate the massacre of the massacre. It was only after being taken to the Xianyuan to find out the truth that Mu Feng had their origins. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, giving birth to a trace of uneasiness. "And we have found out that the murderer is a group of great evils, and people are here, they are!" Sima Xiang finger Mu Feng and others shouted. The disciples of the Xianyuan examination changed their faces. "What, they are!" The immortals around him were shocked and quickly tens of thousands of meters away from Mu Feng and others. "You are nonsense, how could it be us? We are the students of Beihai Xianyuan!" One person quickly screamed. "Bastard, it seems that our origins have been known by Xianzong, who leaked the news?" Mu Fengs heart was cold and instantly understood that this was a conspiracy. "I still dare to fake the students of the Fairy School, and I will marry him and bring them all to me!" Sima Xiang sneered, a command. "drink!" Suddenly more than 200,000 xian These fairy owls, some of them have beasts, are made of special materials, and are smelted into magic weapons by the people of Xianzong. Numerous immortals released the rolling energy, and formed many battles in the void, exuding the energy fluctuations of the level of Xianjun. Thousands of people for a while, with the terrible momentum of Xianjun killed Mu Feng and others, without too much nonsense, directly want to kill Mu Feng and others. "Everyone, it seems that we have been leaked by the news, fight it!" Mu Feng roared, his body instantly turned into a red gold Shura, the momentum was ten times and rose, vibrating a pair of wings to kill the enemy. "kill!" Others can only fight hard, and each one has burst out of the powerful energy of the realm of Xianjun. Hundreds of centuries-old disciples control hundreds of celestial scorpions to kill Mu Feng, all kinds of supernatural powers are sent from the fairy tales, the wind blade of the cracking sky, the powerful fire pillar, and even the thunder crit, these attacks are all to Mu Feng. Kill it. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng punched out, and the metamorphosis of gold was more than ten times stronger than before. The red-gold flame of the sky was bursting out, and all kinds of supernatural powers were swallowed up, and these hundreds of fairy disciples were rolled up. . "what!" Under the power of the terrible gold and the power of Shura, these people screamed, and the breath burned into the body of Mu Feng for blood, and hundreds of people killed. "Sura, he is Shura Xianjun!" Countless immortals are astonished. boom! The attack of a thousand people''s squadrons is a black yin-light column with a terrible erosive atmosphere. Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and a sword carved and shouted out, directly smashing the yin column, bombarded in the squad, the sword gas broke into the thousand people, thousands of people were directly killed by a sword. "Roar!" A fairy giant tiger roars and kills, and the ten-footed giant tiger contains the power of the powerful king of Xianjun. It is a fairy king who controls the immortality of Xianzong. "boom!" In the mouth of the giant tiger, a golden light column was spit out. The light column turned out to be the sword-sword of the sword-qi, and the power was amazing. It was directly killed. "Ha ha ha ha, take these toys and want to kill me?" Mu Feng showed a sneer and laughter. In the same situation, he generally disdains the use of the treasure, because his own body is a powerful magic weapon. boom! Shura was turned into a kilometer, a horrible giant palm smashed out, directly shot the sword column, Shura palm no damage, a claw shot on the fairy giant tiger. Hey...! The fairy tiger is like a small toy, and it is shot by the giant palm. "Hey..." The elders of Xianjun are connected with each other and have blood in their mouths. "My sword is a tiger!" The elders sorrow, that he can sacrifice the treasures of countless years, the strength is comparable to the eight-order fairy, and even the other party is shot! Then the giant palm killed, directly smashed his field of fairyland, pinching him in one hand, holding a grip, a fairy elder was directly pinched into a meat mud, the **** was smashed by the palm of his hand Absorption. "Gold is leaving the fire!" In the huge double shackles of the Shura demon, two 10,000-foot fire pillars smashed and smashed to the eight sides, and the sea of ??fire and the celestial beings were only burned into ashes. The terrible power of the Shura demon stunned the world, and countless people looked at the devil''s body of the kilometer, and the heart sucked cold. What kind of intrigues and tricks, under this kind of terror power, are cloud smoke. "That should be the Shura Mufeng." Sima looked at Mu Feng and killed the Quartet. His face was also ugly. "Elders, work together to kill this child!" I am grateful to Ge Da Ge for his great efforts to unblock. I would like to thank Ge Da Ge for his strong support. Thanks to the three thousand illusions, the little brothers guard, thank you both, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1898： : 10,000 ghosts Sima Xiangs voice fell, and the eight immortals were in the middle to the late period. In the fairy kingdom, four sacred springs were condensed, and the strongest of the seven sacred springs killed Mu Feng. "^׷^^^^^^" "Open the sky!" "Suzaku bursts into flames!" "Ice Dragons Break!" "........." Eight powerful monarchs in the realm of the kings were killed together, and the terrible fairy kingdoms covered thousands of miles of emptiness. Numerous martial arts shivered on the ground and looked at the energy-covered clouds. The golden hand contains the big hand of Jianqi, and the sword is sweeping. The sparrow-like fairy scent released the terrible Suzaku real fire, burning the heavens and the earth and turning it into a meteor bombardment. The ice-cold ice-cold ice dragon rushed to Mu Feng. Eight kinds of magical attacks, strong treasures together to kill. "Time and Space Thunder!" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and the time method of the body was released along with the four-image thunder and the law. At this moment, the speed of the eight kinds of magical powers that were killed was instantly more than ten times slower! Hey! In this space, Mu Feng''s speed has increased by more than ten times. In the body, the Thunder is screaming and snarling, and the six sacred springs release the celestial force. Mu Fengs momentum instantly surged to the peak of the mid-term of Xianjun. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! The arms are showing a myriad of magical symbols, and thousands of Raytheon prints are like a violent thunderstorm. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The supernatural powers of the eight were all shattered, and the fairy scorpion was also blasted away. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, his body exploded, and a sword condensed tens of thousands of swords and turned into a sword-like phoenix, burning and thunder! The power of kendo is to enhance the duality! "Scream!" Wan Jian fire phoenix shouts, the gas machine locked eight people, turned into a burning sword rainbow to kill. boom! An immortal elder''s fairyland field was instantly broken, and the burning sword phoenix drowned his body. "Do not!" The elder screamed, and was instantly bombarded into a **** by the burning sword phoenix, and the Yuanshen origin was blasted. And he is only the first one. The second one, burst! The third, burst! Hey! Hey! Hey...! Eight loud roars, eight elders were all killed by a magical! "How can this small beast have such strength? Damn, that Zhao Pengkeng, I am not saying that it is all the beginning of Xianjun? This small animal strength is stronger than the late Xianjun of Qi Baquan." Sima met this scene is furious. Others, there is no Mu Feng''s strength. "Hey!" An eight-order giant Գ "what!" The Xianyuan student screamed and was killed and degraded. And he is only one of them. The battle broke out. More than 20 Xianyuan students have been killed and killed. Only Mu Feng alone, the strength of the opponents who attacked him can not lift their heads. But this continues, his companions are dead, everyone attacks him, and he will be killed if he is not killed. Two immortals, exploring the battles that took place thousands of miles away. "Mu Feng, this little beast, this time is dead." Zhao Peng sneered. "I am still more interested in the trick he has injured your god." Zhao Tiankun is indifferent. On the same day, Mu Feng used to rob the fairy realm, and Shentong killed the law enforcement disciples of the realm of Xianjun, and even more seriously hurt the Yuanshen. Such magical powers, Zhao Tiankun is also hot. "Speaking of it, the magical power of the kid is really terrible. I feel a kind of force that is completely different from the fairy power, and directly hurt the law enforcer." Zhao Peng said. Zhao Tiankun did not speak, and the two of them did not dare to show up, because the assessment of Mu Feng and others was recorded by Xian Xian, and was supervised by the strong people of Xianxian. "Kid!" Sima Xiang was low and finally took the shot. boom! In his immortal country, Jiukou Shenquan broke out of Xianyuan, and the energy momentum directly overshadowed Mu Feng. He practiced the yin-yuan power of the Yin character, with a strong chilly power, just a glimpse, you can kill a mortal corrosion. "The ghost is heaven!" In his low hand, there was a red sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky sneaky There is no terrible suffocation contained in a ghost, and the dead air can corrode Xianjun. "what" "Hey..." The ghosts screamed and covered the sky, making people look scalp numb. "Ha ha ha ha, I am so sneaky, swallowed up the souls of hundreds of millions of monks, has quickly become a nine-order magic weapon, powerful, boys, today is your death!" Sima Xiangxiao laughed. Hey! A Xianyuan student smashed more than a dozen grievances with a sword, but these grievances even condensed and rushed to him, corrupting his fairy power. "what!" The student was surrounded by hundreds of grievances, and was stabbed and stabbed by death. The gods fled. However, many grievances smothered, and the living tears swallowed up his god. When the sneaky sneaks came out, they quickly killed more than a dozen people. Mu Feng was also surrounded by a large group of grievances. However, his tens of thousands of levies were the strength of the yang, and they were restrained against these grievances and could not erode his power. However, so many grievances are extremely difficult, and Mu Feng is also angry in the heart, feeding so many grievances, this is the result of the massacre. "what" Constantly, the students of Xianxian were swallowed up by the grievances. "Nine days of thunder!" A sacred **** killed and smothered, and the grievances thrown at Mu Feng were hit by the gods, and the soul flew away. "This kid''s Leifa is so restrained by the ghosts." Sima Xiang was gloomy and then smiled coldly: "Let you pay for this again!" The door to space in his fairyland opened wide, and a fairy came out of the door of space. "Hey...!" This fairy is a fairy with a size of a thousand meters! Sima Xiangs Yuan Li influxed into the body of Xiu Luos fairy tales, and Xiu Luoxians anger roared, and the momentum turned out to be the peak of Xianjuns realm, the kings point! "You dare to use my people to refine the fairy!" Mu Feng roared, looking at this Xiu Luo Xian Yu, clearly is directly made with the Shura people. "Haha, I can''t think of it. I see that your Shura''s blood is extraordinary. If my Shura Sinus swallows you, maybe you can evolve and kill!" Sima Xiang sneered, and under the order, this Xiu Luo Xian Yu contains a terrible fairy power, Shura giant claws smashed down. "Bastard!" Mu Feng roared, and a fist of flame lotus rose. boom! But who knows, this Xiu Luo Xian this power of attack is amazing, directly shot the flame lotus, the terrible claws bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was bombarded and retired for a dozen years, and his chest was torn out of the blood. This Shura was once sacred to the top of the eighth-order, and stepped into the realm of the nine-order emperor. Chapter 1899： : Kill Sima Mu Feng was shot by a claw, and then the repairing Luo Xianyu continued to kill, and a blood force in his body surging out, even condensed the magical pattern! Rumble...! The grinding disc rang the general thunder, and the magical symbol condensed the power, which even condensed the one-side Xiluo blood **** print! The technique of immortality of Xianzong Zong, even used the original magical power of Xianxian! boom! The skill of this Shura God Seal is also at the level of the Xianwang, the horrible **** flame burns down, and the violent imposing desire to kill Mu Feng, the Shura minority. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Roar" Mu Feng roared, and the golden fire from the pillars of the gods slammed into the seal of the Shura. Hey...! The gold fire from the gods was bombarded by an inch, and the violent Shura Gods continued to kill. Mu Feng''s other flame lotus blossoms came out, and the purple-gold flame lotus blossomed into the sky and finally shattered this Shura. Sting! However, at this time, there was a thorny blood sword that twitched from the heavens and the earth, and the Shurao Xianyu condensed a Xiu Luo blood sword. Hey! This sword directly opened the defense of the imperial country of Mu Feng, and also opened the flame lotus flower torn in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s body was split and opened a huge **** mouth, bloody, and a sword. fly. The strength of this Xiu Luo Xian Wang is indeed terrible, even if it is turned into a shackle. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, how is your Shura singer''s strength?" Sima met this scene and sneered. Mu Feng was stopped by tens of thousands of meters. He raised his head and burned a blue flame in his eyes, looking at the Shura. "You can rest assured, I will definitely take his blood for you!" Mu Feng said coldly, it seems to be said to this Shura. "kill him!" Sima was angry and shouted. "Hey...!" That Shura was screaming and screaming, and the body was once again turned into a **** murder to Mu Feng. At the beginning, when Sima Xiang killed the Shura Xianwang, the other party was only the realm of Xianjun. Later, he was sacrificed to Xianxu, and he used the blood of hundreds of millions of souls to improve his skill. This was the fairy of Xianjun Peak. King level. A number of Shura Gods and Seals condensed, and all of them were killed to Mu Feng in an instant. The terrible power of the close to the Emperor of the Xian Emperor could kill all the strongmen in the late stage of Xianjun. "Nine quiet fairy country, open!" Mu Feng roared, the nine gods of the country''s Shenquan, at this moment is also surging, nine ghosts into the Yuan pulse. puff! The Yuan dynasty broke, and the three yuan was in the Yuan Dynasty. Three kinds of power roars poured into the ancient swords, and the magical tangles condensed in the sky, terrible murderous, suffocating, covering thousands of miles. "God''s Sword!" boom! A dark black scary sword rainbow spread out and slammed into the Shura, and the terrible sword filled the sword of the heavens and the earth. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The land where Jianhong spread, the **** magic sword burst into a sacred **** seal, and squatted to Shura. "This shot..." Sima Xiang also felt the terrible power of this hit, his face changed greatly, and he also shot. boom! The demon sword was on the Shura, and the Shura was smashed by a sword. The body was pulled out with a huge sword mark. The force of the sword rushed into its sea of ??gods and directly sent Sima. The gods who control the fairy gods are shattered. "what" Sima Xiang screamed, the Yuanshen had a terrible pain, and the sea of ??God was splitting, and the nose was pouring out blood. "Small beast, you dare to destroy my fairy!" Sima Xiang was furious, and a black nine yin palm killed and killed Mu Feng, a ghostly sensation. Hey! Mu Feng was hit by this bombardment, violently slammed into the body, a large mouth of blood spit out, was hit by a palm in the inn area, smashing large buildings. "dead!" Sima Xiang hit a hand, and another hand condensed the terrible ghost claws, directly from the sky and smashed to the front of Mu Feng, the claws are so strong that they are comparable to the swords of the gods. Mu Feng quickly climbed up, the time of the body and the law of the derivation of the years, the power of the four seasons, the four elephants Leiyi also integrated into it. On his finger, a green, red, yellow and white light flashed, lingering over the thunder, and condensing a finger to kill Sima. "The years are dry!" boom! This finger, past the ghost claws, the ghost claws were broken through, and then the light was injected into the Sima phase. "what!" Sima Xiang screamed, only feeling a terrible way of influx into his body, then he felt that his blood was decaying, the skin became dry and wrinkled, his hair was white, his body smelled of odor, and the world was weak. Phase, the power of a cycle of death is introduced into his body. Then a force of four elephants thunder broke out. Hey! Sima Xiang directly exploded and shattered, and the Yuanshen actually fell. The fire of the source was weak and only a trace was left, like a candle in the wind. "How is it possible? Me, me, how did I become like this?" Sima Xiang growled, and then, the fire of the original source of the Yuanshen was swallowed up by the power of death. Sima Xiang, completely fallen between heaven and earth! "metropolitan!" "How is it possible that the sovereign has been killed!" "Kill the little beast and avenge the lord!" A sorrowful rumor came, and the other elder gods of the Xianzong ancestors roared, twitching and screaming to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng has been seriously injured by the counter-attack, and other disciples have been surrounded by nearly half, and no one can come to save him. "cracking!" A whistling sound, Mu Feng body, a black thunder shot, turned into a black mine sculpture of the size of a kilometer, the end of the nine colorful feather feathers, surrounded by terrible purgatory. "God!" Mu Feng whispered and turned himself into a cloud of lightning. boom! Lingyun''s momentum has soared, and the realm has risen sharply from the early stage of Xianjun''s realm to the medium-term realm. "Infernal Thunderfire!" In its mouth, a terrible black Thunder flame swept out and burned more than 20 elders in the realm of Xianjun. boom! These more than 20 people, for a moment, shrouded the infernal Thunder, the amazing power of Thunder, and the burning of these elders. The fields of the elders of these elders were instantly melted and melted by the infernal thunder, and the terrible thunder fire swept. "Do not!" "what!" These people screamed out, and they were burned into ashes by the fire of the infernal fire. The gods were burned by the fire of purgatory. A square of 100,000 meters of void, a black Thunder and hell, the world of thunder and thunder. "Feng brother, we can''t support it!" One person was awkward, and the trainees had only one hundred dead and injured, and they fell more than half. And Mu Fengs strength is also going to be clean and cant help Lingyun. boom! However, at this time, a red-hot sea of ??heaven and the sky swept over and rushed to the battlefield. "what!" Many disciples of Xianzong were swept by the sea of ??fire and burned to ashes. "Inflame the door to help, the priests of the immortal sects are not surrendered!" Chapter 1900： : Desperate At the end of the sky, I saw a large cloud of fire burning. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] I saw that the figure wearing a flame robe was broken, and there were no more than 200,000 people. A red-haired middle-aged man dressed in a large red flame robe rushed out of the burning flame. "Its the Burning Gate, the people who burned the door! The Lord of the Yanmen, Yan Jun came in person. "The Burning Gate is the opposite of Xianzong. Are they coming to the fire to rob?" Countless fairyland powers looked at this scene and were amazed. The Burning Gate was far away from here, so how came it over. "Not good, it is a burning door!" The elders of Xianzongzong also saw this scene change. "Incineration is burning!" The main smoldering of the smoldering door was low, and the body of the nine sacred fires in the body rushed out of the fire. The Yuanli turned into a battlefield and screamed into the battlefield. Countless people were directly burned into ash and killed. A road. "Front brothers, brothers, we are here!" Hu Fei shouted, also in the crowd. Mu Feng saw a sigh of relief in the heart of this scene, these guys finally brought over. When the people who burned the door of the fire came to the battle, the people of Xianzong Zong were in a state of chaos, and the lord was still dead, and immediately collapsed. The people of the Xianyuan were slain from the inside, and they were supposed to be outside, and the ghosts of the celestial sects were crying. And some elders of Xianjun saw the situation not directly and escaped. After most of the day, the entire Xianzong disciple died, fled, and the sect was destroyed. "Haha, good demon, good means, Mu Gongzi actually killed Sima Xiang himself, let the old man admire." In the hall of Xianzong Zong, a group of people entered the temple, and the main lord of the Burning Gate, Yan Jun, laughed and looked at Mu Fengs eyes deep, and there was also jealousy. "This time, thanks to the fact that the doorkeeper can bring people in time, or we are in danger." Mu Feng laughed, of course, Yan Jun did not come to him and he could not die, but he could only use Tian Fengjun to undermine the rules of assessment. "Oh, this fairy sect is doing something to sacred the gods and gods, and helping the celestial annihilation of this evil path is what we should do." Yan Jun smiled, and his heart was very happy. If Mu Feng guessed it correctly, the thing of Xianzong Zongcheng was to burn the door to the Xianyuan and was verified by Xianyuan. Mu Feng smiled faintly and did not speak much. "Oh, unfortunately we are late, and we have half of our brothers." Hu Fei sighed, but there was not much sadness in his eyes. Although people died halfway, this time they completed the task. "Right, the treasure of Xianzong has already been found. You are the adults of Xianyuan. Let me go and see. You can pick a few treasures first." The Yanmen Lord laughed again. Everyone heard the light, a treasure of a sect, so you can take a look. Thousands of miles away. "Oh, this **** burning door is bad for me!" Zhao Peng is extremely angry. Who knows that this halfway has killed another plan to burn the door. "Forget it, let them live more for a while, join the inner court, and later there is a chance to kill him, not anxious." Zhao Tiankun faintly said, and then his light was bright again, saying: "But the kid who killed the sword of Shura Xianyu is really amazing." "Hey, its a failure, after all, some are unwilling, or if you are a big brother, can we easily handle it?" Zhao Peng proposed that the thief is not dead. "Hey, if I take it, my magical power, do you think that the inspector will not see the king?" Zhao Tiankun snorted and Zhao Peng heard that he did not dare to mention this suggestion. "Now I am also interested in this kid. After he joins the inner court, it is my way to deal with what he has." Zhao Tiankun sneered, Zhao Peng can only listen to his older brother''s words and give up the revenge. Mu Feng and others came to the space treasure hall of Xianzong Zong, which has a vast space and a self-contained space. I saw the tidy code of the sacred stone piled up in the space bag. There are 10,000 celestial stones in each bag. The sacred stone of this treasure hall may not be worth tens of billions of celestial stones. There are also a variety of medicinal herbs, medicinal herbs, minerals, fairyware, etc., and the value of this treasure house is worth less than 100 billion. Of course, these things will not let Mu Feng take them away, they can take them to take some treasures, or they will see them in the face of the people. "If you look at anything, you can pick three pieces first." Yan Jun laughed, still quite generous. "I rely on so many treasures." Everyone looked at the various things that led the audience, and it was dazzling. Mu Feng looked at these treasures, and he was not rare in Xianshi. There was nothing special about him that made him tempted. "Oh, this is..." Mu Fengs light suddenly became certain, and Xian Nian and his eyes stared at a sealed jade box. The jade box exudes a powerful Thunder force, and the power of this Thunder makes Mu Feng''s thunder also jump. Mu Feng took a hand, and the black jade box of the seal flew to Mu Feng. Jade is an eighth-order black fairy jade, and Xian Nian is poured into the seal jade box. It is a space inside the box that is opened up. It has a thousand squares (one thousand cubic meters). In the space, there is a giant yellow spar suspended in a size of ten feet. The spar releases a yellow thunder. There is a yellow thunder in the interior. A golden yellow **** is wrapped around the seal space in the jade box. It contains a large earthy yellow gas. . "The earth is Xuan Huang Shen Lei!" Mu Feng was very generous, and he said the name of the **** Lei, and there was a surprise in his eyes. He found a source of gods. "Ha ha ha ha, it is the eighth-order **** mine, God helps me too!" Mu Feng laughed, the earth is Xuan Huang Shen Lei, but one of the best gods in the earth''s attributes is comparable to the celestial wind and thunder. As for the spiritual thunder in this place, he is worthwhile. Mu Feng accepted the seal of the jade box, and then looked at other treasures, as well as the eighth-order top-grade condensate **** ginseng, Mu Feng also took a condensed **** ginseng. Mu Feng later discovered a good thing, a piece of nine-order stone, which can be used to repair the ancient gong. Shen Lei, condensed **** ginseng, a nine-order celestial iron, Mu Feng''s three treasures were also picked. Others also chose the baby, and the owner of the inflamed door left Mu Feng and others to go to the Yanmen Gate to be a guest. Mu Feng and others resigned in order to rush back to pay the task, and directly rushed back to Beihai Xianyuan from here. On the back of Lingyun, others are still excited to discuss, and finally can join the Beihai Xianyuan inner courtyard, becoming a true member of Beihai Xianyuan. Mu Feng looked at the students with only a hundred people left, and he still had a big question in his heart. How did they reveal their identity, and how did Xianzong know their origins? Originally his plan may have completed the task without a single death, but now it is more than half. "Don''t you tell me the news..." Mu Feng looked at other people and looked at everyone''s look. Chapter 1901： : Identify the murderer However, he did not find the same in the look of these people. first hair chase book help Leaking the news, the mission failed, everyone is finished, no benefit to anyone here. "It seems that this matter still needs to go back to investigate. I don''t find out who leaked the news. It''s hard to be safe. And today, Xianzong Zong mainly kills me. The goal is clear. This is possible, but also against my conspiracy! Its fierce. Mu Fengs eyes lingered in the cold light, and his heart was fixed. After half a month, they finally returned to the Tianyu of Beihai Xianyuan, and transferred back to the inner court from the transmission hall. In the northern city of Beixian, they went to the mission hall to pay for the mission. Mu Feng took out the remaining heads of Sima Xiangs explosion, and others took out the first grade of Xianzongs elders. Zhou Jing looked at the crowd and said: "Yes, you have all passed the examination for admission. From today, you are the real inner courtyard disciple of Xianyuan and enjoy the free discount of the Holy Land practice. Your students are sent to me, I help. You upgraded to the inner court immortal." Everyone was overjoyed and quickly gave their students an order to Zhou Jing. "Master Zhou Jing, I want to know, this time our mission, except for you and the people in the registry, who knows?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "What do you ask for this?" Zhou Jing frowned. "This time, our whereabouts were known to the people of Xianzongzong in advance. I think that some people have leaked our news to Xianzongzong in advance, and have degraded half of their companions. This hatred has to be reported." Mu Feng blinked and looked at Zhou Jing. "Yeah, this time, how can the people of Xianzong Zong rise to know that we are going to destroy them and make preparations." "There is a problem with this, and we almost can''t come back." Other people are also angry. Zhou Jingjian eyebrows one pick, said: "Your mission is that the people in the registry are free to smoke. Except for me, only the person in the registry should know. Do you suspect that I will disclose your news?" "Don''t dare, Mu Feng just asks." Mu Feng shook his head, and he did not find any abnormality in Zhou Jing''s eyes. "Well, I will help you check this matter. You all go back to rest. After a while, come to the inner court, you are the real disciple." Zhou Jing said that everyone should leave. Mu Feng and others dispersed, Hu Fei joined together and said: "Feng Ge, do you suspect who harmed us?" "It''s not clear yet, but I have to go to the registration office and ask the registrant to ask." Mu Feng shook his head, and his eyes were full of cold and sharp edges. He must check it out clearly. "I will go with you." "Let''s go too." Others also said that this time everyone was victimized, and he wanted to find out what was going on. All the people rushed to the previous registration hall, and the person who registered for Mu Feng and others on that day was still there, and others were applying to become disciples in the inner court. After Li Pu had applied for registration for these disciples, then a group of people came. "what!" Li Pu looked at the eyes of Mu Feng and others, showing a hint of surprise. "This brother, remember us?" Mu Feng looked like a regular smile. "Haha, why don''t you remember that you didn''t apply for it more than a month ago? Why, all the schoolchildren passed the assessment?" Li Pu looks like a smile, "It really passed, but it is a pity that half of the brothers died and could not get back." Mu Feng still laughed. "You are not lucky, the task you got is really difficult." Li Pudao. "Oh, luck is not good, but if it is not leaked, I am afraid we will not die so many people." Mu Feng smiled and smiled. The scorpion was as sharp as a knife and looked at Li Pu. Sure enough, Li Pu heard a fluster in his eyes, but instantly covered up and said: "Leave the news? What does Mu Shidi mean?" "Nothing, just talk about it." Mu Feng smiled and turned away. Li Pu sighed. But suddenly he turned back, in the double shackles, nine rounds of illusion emerged, a powerful Yuanshen magical force instantly rushed into Li Puyuan Shenhai. "Spirit, dream!" Mu Fengsheng sounded through the other side of the gods sea, this Li Pu is also a strong mid-term strong, the Yuan Shenli has not yet Mu Fengqiang, directly in the move, was hypnotized by the magical power of the gods. "Say, who did you disclose the news of our mission?" Mu Feng asked. "Inner disciple, Zhao Peng." Li Pu said with no eyes. "Zhao Peng, it is him!" Mu Feng heard that the light in his eyes flashed in an instant, and the man who had cut his tongue in the kendo fairyland and smashed his meal was also because of him, and later he killed a fairy body. "It seems that this matter is irrelevant to him!" Mu Feng Shuguang Senran, the heart has been affirmed, that is, Zhao Peng pit him. "Zhao Peng, who is this person?" Others heard a burst of anger and did not know. "I know who it is, I am afraid that this is what he is doing. I will help you with this grievance." Mu Feng said that there was some apology in his heart, and other people were afraid that he was also affected by the hatred of him and Zhao Peng. Zhao Peng mainly wanted to kill, or he. "You, what did you do to me?" Li Pu asked God to get rid of the anger after the illusion. "What have you done?" Mu Feng smiled coldly, grabbed Li Pu''s neck, and punched directly on the other''s stomach, punching into the body. "Hey...!" Li Pu spit out a large mouth of blood, Dan Tian was directly shocked by Mu Feng, and it could not be recovered in a few months. "Mu Feng, what are you doing?" Li Pu yelled, and did not expect that Mu Feng suddenly shot him. "What? You leaked the news to my enemies, and our mission almost failed. Half of the people died. You can''t escape the relationship." Mu Feng''s fingers were stunned by Li Pu''s neck. "You are bloody!" Li Pu yelled: "Where is the law enforcement disciple? Someone is guilty!" "Hey! Hey!" Soon, more than a dozen law enforcement strongmen came from here, looking at this scene, his face changed slightly. "Mu Feng, what are you doing? Stop!" A law enforcement officer roared. "Reassured, I will not kill him." Mu Feng looked at the law enforcement disciples who had arrived. With a wave of hand, Li Pu was hit by a plane flying against the wall, and Mu Feng waved his robes and left. "Mu Feng..." Li Pu roared, Dan Tian was abolished, looking at Mu Feng to leave. "You better not want to take revenge, otherwise, I can take your life at any time, and law enforcement disciples can''t protect you." Mu Feng was indifferent, and Li Pu looked at Mu Feng''s back and suppressed his own murderousness. In order for Zhao Peng to be beaten by hundreds of thousands of celestial stones, Dan Tian was also abolished. This is a big loss. "This kid is too crazy." A law enforcement disciple frowned. "He is mad, and he has his mad capital. Simon''s unparalleled is not his opponent. What can you do with him?" Chapter 1902： : Practice Law (five) In the afternoon, the people went to take the identity token of the disciples of the inner court and became the inner courtyard of Beihai Xianyuan. They then dispersed and did not contact each other, especially with Mu Feng. starting chasing book help After all, the pressure brought by Mu Feng''s identity is really big, involving too much, not many people dare to make brothers with him, and dare to make friends with him is a strong background, not afraid of the strength of the Yuren. When the water meets, the fate is scattered, and those people are not likely to live and die with Mu Feng. The people at the front of the battle are basically retreating to practice the practice, either changing their blood and not showing up. It is extremely troublesome to transfer the exercises. The attributes are the same, the assimilation is the same, the attributes are different, and the former Yuanli refining and turning into a new power. Although he found out who was behind him, Mu Feng himself had no evidence and could not go to the law enforcement hall to let the law enforcement hall help him. This must be reported by himself. But now is not the time to put your mind on revenge. Mu Feng rushed to the North Fair Chamber of Commerce in the Northern Fairy. Beixian Chamber of Commerce, the splendid palace complex of the Golden Wall, in addition to the millions of students in Beixian Ancient City, more of them are disciples of this court, the inner court is strong, the goods in the independent space are dazzling, the medicine, the ore, the medicine, the magic weapon Embryos, fairy instruments, magical powers that can be bought for money, and even exercises, everything. Here, as long as you have money, basically you can''t think of it, there is no one you can''t buy, because this is the Northern Tianyu hegemon, the Chamber of Commerce opened by Beihai Xianyuan, which is spread throughout the northern fairyland, and here is the headquarters. "The eighth-order attribute ice attribute Lei Jing, the eighth-order wind attribute Lei Jing!" The shopping platform is a golden array of jade Taiwan. The people of the North Fair Chamber of Commerce are here to stand up and say what they want. You can check whether you have registered directly through the array here. Mu Feng said to the white woman in the realm of the robbery, the other side of the spirit poured into the stage and quickly found out. There are such products, do you need to buy them? The woman asked respectfully. "Well, how many?" Mu Feng nodded and asked. "There are a lot of there, there are more than 2,000 pieces of eight-step ice property, and there are more than a thousand wind-enhanced thunder crystals. One eight-order thunder crystal price is 300,000 cents, and the inner court disciples are 20% discount." Said the woman. "Well, the ice attribute Lei Jing gave me a thousand pieces, and the wind property Thunder also took a thousand pieces." Mu Feng thought about it and said later. "Every thousand!" This woman is also shocked to see Mu Feng, two thousand Lei Jing, that is 600 million Xianshi! Looking forward to Mu Fengs eyes, there are more two respects. This is simply uninhabited. The 600 million stone is an astronomical figure for the general Xianjun. "Please pay Xianshi, this will be able to pick up the goods for you, because you are an insider, the 20% discount needs 480 million celestial stones." The woman wiped the sweat on her head and said with care and respect, she rarely received such a big list. Mu Fengyuan Shen Nian thought that in the Qiankun ring, so many singular stones were thrown into the space bag and given to each other. After the woman examined the number of celestial stones, she placed it on the transmission method disk, and the scented stone disappeared. Then the radiance of the fascination was released, and the two thousand thunder crystals that Mu Feng wanted were all loaded into the two ring. Mu Feng took over and thanked him. The two thousand eight-order Thunder Crystal also spent almost half of his fairy stone. He spends so many celestial stones, naturally it is to cultivate the anti-theft power that Jiuyi Shizun gave him, the source of Raytheon! Then Mu Feng purchased some condensate gods and ginseng before leaving here to return to his house. The inner court Xianjun has a special living area, close to the anti-empty fairy tower, and the conditions are better than the student area where Mu Feng lives. Independent courtyard, larger space, eight-level nursing home, better practice. In the inner courtyard area, there are also more than 300,000 in-house stronghouses. This shows that there are at least 300,000 inner hospitals in the Beihai Xianyuan! There are countless branches and affiliated forces in Beihai Xianyuan. This is a very terrible reserve of strong people, but also the tip of the iceberg of the forces of the North Sea. In the practice room, Mu Feng took the seat in the cultivation room. He first took out the piece of the source of the **** Lei Xianjing. This source of God Lei Jing is the nature of the earth''s property, the **** of thunder and yellow. Xuanhuang Leijing was included in the Thunder Xianguo. Subsequently, a powerful tyrannical Leiyuan wrapped the original Leijing and began to refine. Sting! A golden lightning flashed directly from the body, and flowed into Mu Feng. Fortunately, the eighth-order Shen Lei, there is no threat to the physical and cultivation of Mu Feng, the 9th-order Thunder can not kill his body of Thor, and there is not much pain. A land of Xuanhuang Shen Lei flooded into the body, was refining into the thunder, quenching the thunder body, and finally returned to the Dantian rush into the Thunder fairy country into a connotation. This kind of practice retreats, the daily mind is completely immersed in the boring refining and refining, this kind of practice without a strong state of mind is simply unbearable. And this time, the blink of an eye has passed for a year, this source of Lei Jing was refining by Mu Feng, this is still the reason for the time Dafa blessing, if there is no time for the power of the Tao, I am afraid that Mu Feng still needs ten year. And Mu Feng Lei Xian Xian domestic, the third Lei Qi Shenquan also finally came out, Lei Dao repair, reached the peak of Xianjun. In the hands of Mu Feng, a land of Xuan Huang Shen Lei condenses out, containing a strong atmosphere of earth. "The fourth kind of **** mine, and then find two kinds of gods and thunders, Jiuyi Lei Shen body can reach the realm of Dacheng, Dacheng Lei Shen body, the power can be comparable to the Emperor." Mu Feng murmured, the corner of his mouth showed a brilliant arc, the earth gods and thunders into the body of the nine thunder, his thunder, or, are a lot stronger, and the overall strength has improved. "It is also time to practice the origin of Raytheon." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, there is a practice in the mind that is the practice of Raytheon. "My realm can only split two Raytheon laws." There is an introduction in Shentong. The realm of Xianjun, the Yuanshen splits up two distractions, and more will hurt the source. The realm of Xianjun is also the starting point for this supernatural practice. After Mu Feng became familiar with the method, the consciousness also recovered the Yuanshen Sea. Yuanshenhai, the former Linghai, a golden **** is sitting in the sea of ??Yuanshen, burning the fire of the origin inside, the power of the golden **** is like the ocean in this space. Within the Yuanshen, there was a ray of magical lines, and then Mu Feng felt the pain of tearing the soul. This kind of pain is like someone who is cutting his **** with a knife and extracting the bile of the person. Even if he is, he will not be able to bear it. "what" He couldn''t help but scream, and the power of a share of the Yuanshen was drawn out, and a second metaphysical split was condensed in the Yuanshen Sea. In the Yuanshen Sea, the power of a stock **** is poured into the virtual shadow of the Yuanshen, supplementing the shadow of the gods. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, seven colors, unsealing, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, grateful. Chapter 1903： :Faith Raytheon "what" The screams echoed in the practice room, and Mu Fengs will could not help but scream, showing how painful this split **** was. starting chasing book help After a long time, the screams were weakened. Mu Fengs body was sore and sweaty, and the ground was covered with water stains. If it was a mortal, I would probably dehydrate and die. In the Yuanshen Sea of ??Mu Feng, in addition to the deity of the gods, there is also a golden distraction suspended in the sea of ??the gods. Mu Feng quickly took a remedy to restore the source of consumption. Subsequently, Mu Fengxian domestic, that thousand of the eighth-order wind thunder crystal was wrapped and refining by Xianguo Yuanli, and turned into the body of Mu Feng for the power of a wind and thunder. At the same time, in the heart of the thunder, the source of the celestial wind and thunder, the power of a source of celestial wind and thunder also flocked to the distraction, a drop of Mu Feng''s blood is also dripping into it. The power of the wind and thunder of a stock, including the power of the source, poured into the body of the distraction, wrapped in distraction, and condensed into a blue thunder. This thunder egg was included in the Thunder fairy country. The force of the wind and thunder in the refinery of the wind and thunder crystals constantly floods into the thunder egg. The thunder eggs absorb the power of all the influx of wind and thunder. It is like a beast that absorbs nutrients and waits for hatching, and the appearance is condensed. One month, two months, three months... In a blink of an eye, it is nearly a year in the past, the thousandth-order wind thunder crystal, this thunder egg madly absorbed 80% of this to stop absorption. Hey! Hey! Among the thunder eggs, there was a breath of life, and the heart beat and vibrated. "The wind and thunder are in the same body, open!" At this time, Mu Feng double-eyed, suddenly bursting into the thunder, a big drink, the magical pass pattern poured into it. Hey! The blue thunder blasted and exploded, and the blue thunder illumined the world. I saw Lei Guangzhong, and a figure slowly walked out. He has a long, cyan hair and a white skin like a jade, so that the woman is jealous, handsome and Mu Feng are the same, wearing a blue robe, and the eyes are also thunder. This live is another Mu Feng! However, in his body, all of the rogue is the wind and thunder power, his flesh and blood, is completely condensed by the celestial wind and thunder, and the realm of the atmosphere is the same as Mu Feng. "Deity!" Feng Leifa was smiling at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the wind and the law, and laughed out loudly: "This is the magical power of Tongtian, wonderful, wonderful. You and me are one, why are you polite." Mu Feng smiled and said that this wind and thunder method is his **** and distraction, and he is one with him, but his thoughts can be thought independently, and his skill is also self-contained, which is completely another. Amount... This supernatural power is a bit like schizophrenia. "Come on, let me see your strength." Mu Feng said to the wind and thunder. "Then you have to be careful." The wind and thunder method smiled lightly, and suddenly the eyes were green and thunderous. Sting! His body suddenly turned into a blue wind and lightning, and the speed was fast. Mu Fengs own deity did not react. boom! A wind and thunder punches instantly slammed into the body of the deity. Hey! This punch is too fast, Mu Feng refining system did not respond at all, directly hit the fly, the body vomiting blood and flying. In his eyes, it is all a surprise, too fast, this wind and thunder, have the wind and thunder power, the wind, the thunder, are the representatives of speed, the speed is many times faster than his body! Hey! Mu Feng fell a few kilometers away, which stabilized his figure and spit out his mouth. He looked at the wind and thunder and became more and more happy. "Haha, deity, how is it? Don''t underestimate me." Feng Leifa smiled. "Yes, the speed is very fast and the attack power is very strong." Mu Feng laughed, this wind Lei Fa has the strength of his thunder. "God!" Mu Feng said faintly. boom! The wind and thunder phase has become a wind and thunder light that has entered his body. The wind and thunder are separated in the sea of ??his gods and surround the deity. "More than one law is separated, that is, one more life, all of them are able to catch up with the magical powers of the ancient gods and beasts." Mu Feng exclaimed. Subsequently, the robbing of Lei Yuan in his body turned into a wind and thunder, and the Jiuyi Thunder body became a wind and thunder, and a silver hair became a cyan. Sting! His body was turned into a wind and thunder, and he passed through a thousand miles of space. The speed of the horror was several times faster than before. After being transformed into a wind and thunder god, the speed and the perception of the wind tunnel are too strong, and it can control the wind and thunder. He does not cultivate the wind, he can let the distraction comprehend the practice, distraction is the existence of his independence, and he can practice his own way. This is the source of the thunder and magic of the magical powers. This is a powerful force, but also a sense of self-enlightenment, more life. After familiar with the power of the wind and thunder, Mu Feng immediately began to condense his realm of Xianjun, the second law that can be condensed. Another year passed, Mu Fengs second law, Raytheon, also condensed, and the ice-cold scorpion and the **** of the ice were mastered and mastered the hail and thunder. Mu Fengs retreat is three years. And his brothers, some people finally passed the clearance from the empty tower. In the nightingale, the nightingale, which is already in the realm of Xianjun, has also applied to join the inner court. Through the assessment, it has become a strong inner hospital in Xianyuan, and life can be regarded as moisturizing. Originally, because he once murdered Mu Feng himself, he still feared in his heart, for fear of Mu Feng revenge. However, in the past few years, the people at the front did not look for him, and he gradually forgot that the matter was not frightened. The eighth-order defensive array enveloped his house, and no one could bother him to practice. A figure came to his house, and his body suddenly became a shadow, and the space was distorted. He even penetrated the defensive enchantment of this battle! by! This shadow can actually ignore the energy enchantment! The shadow disappeared into the space and turned into a virtual invisible light into the mansion. In the nightingale practice room, the nightingale, who was practicing on the knees, suddenly opened the scorpion and felt a terrible murderous moment. Hey! Subsequently, a Jianguang, has been worn through his back hole, Jianguang directly pierced the Shenhai, crushed his Yuanshen source, a sword will kill! "amount" The night owl was so big that he was lying on the ground, and the blood slowly flowed out. The remaining consciousness was still unbelievable. He was so dead. Who killed himself? Subsequently, another sacred light passed through the emptiness, and the head of the other fell, and the head disappeared. The black shadow of the group turned into a light and left the practice room, leaving the nightingale, what defensive enchantment, early warning array, as the display. The inner court of the nightingale recorded everything in the death of the god, a shadow suddenly disappeared and disappeared, and the nightingale was killed, like a ghost. In the alleys of the city thousands of miles away, a young man with a beautiful face and a demon appeared, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Leave the head in the space ring and quietly leave. Soon after the law enforcement disciple received a death message and rushed to the inner courtyard area of ??the night residence to investigate the case, all the records recorded by the disciples were scared to the cold. Chapter 1904： : Meet Dongye Four days later, the northern Tianyu, a suspended fairy city. "^׷^^^^^^" Xianlai Inn, a famous young man wearing a black robe, came to this inn. This person is Mu Feng after Yi Rong. There are still three years of rest time from the time of entering the battlefield of the Xianmoyuan. In the past three years, Mu Feng did not want to spend it in cultivation. Some things should be ascertained. "Small two, come to a room." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Guest, we have heaven, earth, people, three-size rooms, which one do you want?" Xiao Er asked with respect. "Tianzi number." "Tianzi number room, one hundred stone a day, there are eight levels of Ju Ling Xian, defensive formation." Xiao Er said. Mu Feng took a thousand Xianshi directly and lived for ten days. The other party gave him a card, and then he took him to the courtyard where he lived. This courtyard covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. It is like a small palace, a loft gallery, a lotus pond, a bathing spring, a rich fairy, and an excellent place to practice. After entering the hospital, the waiter left, and Mu Feng was drinking in the living room, as if waiting for someone. After a long time, a person shrouded in a black robe came to the courtyard where Mu Feng lived. Mu Feng opened the defensive circle and let the other party come in. The man came directly to the living room. The man came to Mu Feng and sat down directly. "What do you call me to do?" The man asked indifferently. "Do you talk to the owner?" Mu Feng glanced at him and looked at the other side. "what" The black robe screamed, lying directly on the ground, his face was painful, and among the gods, a sacred fire burned. "Master, I am wrong..." This man screamed for mercy, and finally could not stand the pain of this refining soul. This person is not who Dongye Zhanxiong is. At the beginning, Mu Feng planted him a variety of Shura Honglian seed prints and nine quiet souls. The red lotus seed was removed by the middle-aged elders of the Dongye War, but the nine ghosts were still there. "Get up." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the nine smoldering fires in the other side of the sea were extinguished. Toshio Tono stood up and stood aside, his eyes convulsing. "sit!" Mu Feng poured a glass of wine to Dongye Zhanxiong. Dongye Zhanxiu hesitated and sat down, but did not dare to drink Mu Feng''s wine. "What does the owner want to know?" Dongye warsong asked. "I killed Beidouye at the beginning, did you have no reaction inside the Yuzu?" Mu Feng asked. "Nature, Bokuto is also a genius in the Beidou family. His father is also a strong emperor. After his death, the Beidou family wanted to retaliate. However, because you are within the Xianyuan, they dare not violate the Xianyuan in Xiancai. To deal with you, you have to wait for your 100-year semester to leave the Fairy and kill you." Dongye warsong asked. "Oh, give me a hundred years to live?" Mu Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t seem to be afraid. He asked: "If I joined the Beihai Xianyuan? How did they kill me?" Higashino Warrior: "There are also people of my feathers in the North Sea Fairy. You can also kill you if you join the Fairy, but it is just a lot of trouble. You can also kill you in the fairy." "Bright Ming Emperor is your feathered people?" Mu Feng asked. "Yeah!" Hiroshi Tono nodded. Road: "The next time you enter the fairy magic, if there is no accident, the Guangxian Fairy will deal with you." "Guangming Xianqun? The fairy group of Wang Chen on the king''s list?" Mu Feng asked with an eye and could be ranked in the king''s list. The strength of Wang Chen is at least the level of the fairy king. "Wang Chen is also the genius of my feathers to support the hospital." "The power of your Yuzu in the Xianyuan is not small." Mu Feng sneered. "This is of course, after all, my Yuren is one of the hegemons of the North Sea Xianyu." Dongye warrior revealed a trace of pride. "Then how did the genius in your tyrant become my next man?" Mu Feng joked and asked, fighting against all the arrogance in front of him. Higashinos war words cant be said, and my heart is sad. Im afraid I will be a stinky person in the future. "You are a strong man. You didn''t unite the Red Dragons at the beginning. Did the Star Swords destroy my family? Otherwise, how can you kill the Han people?" Mu Feng sneered again, and Dongyes warrior was speechless, and Mu Feng said it was a fact. He is a genius in the family. He also knows the history of the war many years ago. If there were problems within the Shura, it was not always possible to destroy the Luo people. Even so, their Yurens have fallen into the power of the Emperor. "I ask you, you are the angel of the ten-winged blood, the core children of the family, should you know the real situation of my feathers that were destroyed?" Mu Feng asked. Dongye Zhanxiong nodded, whispered: "When I feathered the Red Dragon, the Tianxing Jianzong, the million immortals entered the Shura domain of the Shura, and they have been smashed into the blood of Shura. The Shura Lord was taken down by Xiu Luoqiang. The rebellion was seriously injured, and there was a rebellion inside Shura. Our family united with the rebel in the Shura, Situ, and the outside world, slaughtered the followers of the Shura Lord, and forced the remaining remnants into the fairy domain. One of the big sinister domestic seals." "Is there a traitor in the family?" Mu Feng heard the words, the eyelids flashed in the cold: "Situ one pulse!" "What happened to Situ''s pulse? What do you mean by the disabled party being forced into a big sinister seal?" Mu Feng continued to ask. "Situ, the people of Situ, finally followed the Lord of Light, became a blood angel, and lived in our angelic field." Hiroshi Higashino said. "This group of traitors, blood angels... Oh, one day, I will let your betrayal pay ten times the painful price!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth coldly. "After the defeat of the Shura people, some of the Shura people led by one of the Eight Great Wars under the saints of Shura, and they succumbed to the abyss of the spirits and fled into the wilderness, and our people could seal the dead spirits. The entrance to the abyss sealed the group of the disabled party forever." Higashino is also a hero. "Where the abyss, the dead, the place, what is it?..." Mu Feng brows, he has not heard of this place, after all, is not too familiar with Beihai Xianyu. "The dead spirit is a desperate space in the North Sea fairyland. There is no scent of the spirits in it. The law of heaven and earth bans the power, it is difficult to survive, and there is a cruel and powerful beast of heaven and earth. The Shura people are forced to flee. Into it, and later sealed by the two ethnic groups, I am afraid that those Shura will survive." Hiroshi Hirano said that after Mu Feng had finished listening, there is finally a clear thought about the situation of the Shura in the fairy world. Situ was rebellious, and one escaped into desperate circumstances and was sealed. The rest were destroyed. That is the general family, and the tribes in other places are also extinct, escaped and fled among other fairy domains. Chapter 1905： : Shura Blood Sea For example, the original Ouyang family was forced to go to the development of Nanhai Xianyu, giving up their own territory and operating industries in the fairyland of Beihai Xianyu, leaving behind the genocide. starting chasing book help Of course, there are still some Shurao slaves, but this is only a small part. "The dead spirits..." Mu Feng remembered this place, and in the future he must find a way to rescue the people there. "You called me out this time, just to understand this?" Dong Ye and Wang Xiong looked at Mu Feng, who was silent and thoughtful. "This is just one of them. You take me to the Shura domain to see." Mu Feng said that he has been in the Beihai Xianyu for many years, but he has been practicing in the Xianyuan. He has not seen it in the places where the Shura people lived before. "Shu Luo domain!" Hiroshi Higashino heard the strange words, and then said: "The site of the Shura domain has now been occupied by my Yuzu, and the Chiron, the Tianxing Jianzong, except for a few Shura slaves, and no other Shura people." "I know, Shura blood sea?" Mu Feng asked again. "The space entrance of Shura''s blood sea is guarded by my family, and ordinary people can''t get in." "Hello, you are also a genius with ten wings, and you are an ordinary person?" Mu Feng sneered. Dongye Zhanxiong did not speak, and he did go in. "Let''s go, Shura domain!" Mu Feng got up and faintly said, and Dongyes warrior looked at Mu Fengs back and glanced at it. Since he had already rebelled, he could only be completely rebellious. The two started from here, and the Shura domain is also a large realm. The vastness is not only a few thousand miles, but the area is not much smaller than the northern sky. After more than half a month, the two talents flew off the northern sky and came to the Shura domain. Above the earth, there are countless cities in the boundary, but in these cities, today there are people of the Yuren, the Red Dragon, and the Star Sword. Looking at these vast and vast land, the bustling city, Mu Feng has a sad heart. The people who lived here are all their own people. The children who run on the street are the children of the Shura. For a race, he has no sin, but the high-level interests and the grievances of the upper-level people have affected the hundreds of millions of people underneath. After traveling for a few months in the countless realms of the Shura domain, Mu Feng let Dongye Zhanxiong take him to the holy land where the Shura clan had lived, Shura. The ancient city of Shura, a huge fairy island suspended in the Tianyu, has a vast expanse of more than 100,000 miles. The fairy spirit on this fairy island is extremely rich. It is said that there is also a source of fairy crystal in Xiandao, the former Shura first city. Today, there is no such figure in the ancient city of Xiandao, and there are only the family of the Yuren and the Chiron people. At the center of the ancient city, there is a silver space door that is suspended in the central square. The door of the space is connected to a secret world, Shura. In front of this space, there are a large number of feathers and strong people guarding, dressed in white sage, and cultivated as the strongest of the realm of Xianjun. It can be seen that the Yuren people attach importance to this place. Mu Feng looked at the door of the space in the distance of the square, where is the entrance to the blood of Shura. "You should be able to go in?" Mu Feng asked to go to the side of the battle of Tono. "Ok." Higashino nodded. "Take me in." Mu Feng went to the door of the space. The two came together in front of the door of space, the guard guarding the land. Mu Feng looked down, there are thousands of Xianjun strong people here often stay here, secretly still do not know how many people. And here in the center of the ancient city, once there is a situation, immediately will be surrounded by the city''s strong. "Stand up, Shura bans the land, idlers are not allowed to be close!" A feather man Xianjun shouted. Higashinos hand was out, and there was a white scent in his hand. This fairy looked at him and his face was more respectful. : "It is an adult of the clan." "I am the son of Tono, the son of Tono, and I am going to take a medicinal material in the ban, and let me in." Dongyes heroes said coldly. "It turned out to be the son of the emperor, the war emperor, can you let us take a look at your blood?" This Xianjun asked with respect. The father of Higashino is also a very famous big man in the Yuzu, not the general Emperor. After the field of Dongye, the ten wings of the sky were born, releasing the power of pure and powerful blood. "Ten wings genius!" Surrounded by Xianjun, the eyes were full of respect and envy. Ten-winged genius, this is the top blood genius of the family, and each one is regarded as the core of the core training, and will be destined to become an emperor. "You please come in, yes, he is..." This person looked at Mu Feng again. He did not sense the blood of his family in Mu Feng. "This is a slave to me, go with me." Higashino is faint. "It turns out that you are inside." This Xianjun respectfully said. Dongyes warrior slightly raised his head and walked in front. Mu Fengs low eyebrows were behind him, really like a servant. The two entered the space door directly and entered another space. "The genius of the blood of the Ten Wings, this talent, this is the arrogance of the heavenly emperor." The fairy sighed, he was just a four-winged feather, and he had stopped the realm of Yuanshen Xianjun for countless years. "The genius of such blood, there are not hundreds of people in the whole family, and in the future will become the genius of the Emperor." Another person sighed. There are so many Yu people, and hundreds of millions of descriptions are few, and among the numerous Yu people, there are hundreds of people with ten wings. This is a list of hundreds of thousands of ones. It can be seen that Dongyes status is in the family. And Beidouye, also a ten-wing Tianjiao, was killed by Mu Feng. The Beidou family naturally hated him. Because of the power of the Xianyuan, there was no action to retaliate. Therefore, Mu Feng can only be discharged from the hospital. Otherwise, when he stepped out of the Xianyuan, I am afraid that someone will recognize him and kill him. Shura blood sea! This is completely a **** world, the color of the ocean is blood red, contains a strong suffocating, and there are many islands, the vastness of the secret. Here is the place where the blood of the heavens and the earth gathers, and it is also a natural secret. Mu Feng feels that there is a law of Shura in the birth of the heavens and earth, which contains the power of Shura, and the **** Qilu in the **** sea can directly refine and practice. Here is a natural shrine of Shura, where the Shura people practiced and realized, and the speed was much faster than the outside world. However, today this mystery has been abandoned, no other races live, but in this mystery, many heavenly celestial medicines, ores, and Shura blood beasts are born. People who often have feathers come here to take risks and adventures. Sometimes the Yu people will even Trial is held here. "Mother, I finally came to the place where you used to live." Chapter 1906： : Shurao Beast Mu Feng looked at this side of the world, and his heart was filled with endless sadness. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] It was originally his hometown, where he was born. When the father reincarnation of the real world, the identity of the mother was hidden in a small world, showing what she was being chased and killed. Even so, after all, I have not escaped the pursuit of the Lord God of the Light. "what" Mu Feng screamed and shouted in the sky, and the whistling sound echoed thousands of miles away. In the **** sea, even the huge waves of the sky were raised, and the voice contained a lot of anger and unwillingness. He swears in his heart that one day he will recapture this place and let the Shuro people live here again. Dong Ye Zhanxi looked at Mu Feng, no words, but he did not believe this person in his heart, can really shake his feathers. Its just the nine ghosts that dont dare to give him a rebellious heart and betrayal. Otherwise, his evil thoughts will be immediately perceived by the nine ghosts. "Will you continue to go shopping?" Dongye warsong asked. Mu Feng had no words, and his body turned into a thunder and flew to a huge island in the distance. Higashino was also flying with one of them. The island is as big as a mainland. The earth is full of broken buildings. Many of them have been covered by blood-colored vines. The huge gully canyons on the earth are made by magical powers and manpower. Those broken ruins tell the glory that once existed here. Mu Feng fell in this vast and ridiculously rundown city, and his heart was filled with some sadness. I can even see some old Shura skeletons. Mu Feng came to a ruin, where many bones were scattered, including a baby-sized Shura tibia. Mu Feng gently picked up this cheekbone, and his heart was sad. The child is still so small. He has not seen the prosperity of this world and has already died. And he is just one of the countless Shura children who died. "Roar!" At this time, there was a tiger whistling, a tiger with a number of blood and a large size rushed out from a ruined building, and the **** pupil looked coldly at Mu Feng. This tiger body, even contains the blood of Shura, this is a blood animal of Shura, the realm is only the realm of Tianying. This blood tiger roared to Mu Feng, and his eyes showed a fierce light, and he wanted to choose someone. In Mu Feng''s body, a powerful Xiu Luo **** breath was released. "Hey..." Under the horrible Shura blood, the Shura blood tiger whispered, and suddenly climbed to the ground, looking at Mu Feng with fear and horror. Mu Feng stepped forward and gently touched the blood tiger''s head. This blood tiger crawled like a kitten and was extremely enjoyable. It had a breath of Mu Feng, and it had a natural feeling of fear and surrender. Rumble...! At this time, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation came from far away, and there was a gust of wind between the heavens and the earth. "Hey, anyone?" Mu Fengs nephew squinted and looked southeast. There are often people who come here to practice, perhaps fighting the Shura blood beast here. Hiroshi Higashino said. "Go and see." For a thunder, Mu Fenghua flew directly to the place where the energy broke out. Thousands of miles away from the ruins of the city, a few figures, besieging a giant beast. "Attack its eyes!" One person roared, only to see him holding a fairy bow, constantly condensing white fairy arrows, shooting the eyes of this giant beast. This beast is a hundred feet long, the dragon head is sturdy, wearing a blood-colored scales, the tiger''s palm antlers, the mouth dragon teeth, and the tail has a dragon tail, extremely Shen Jun. This turned out to be a rare Shura myth, blood unicorn! This breath of **** unicorns, also the realm of the Yuanshen Xianjun, is an eight-order Shura myth. Four strong men who are also in the realm of Xianjun are besieging him, and one of them is still in the late stage of Xianjun. They are all people of the Yu people. This blood unicorn is also extremely powerful. In the first four wars, the sinister blood of the mouth spit out an amazing burning power. The condensed fireball constantly smashes four people, and the body has covered a lot of scars. In the nest below, there are two **** unicorn eggs in the blood enchantment. It is a mother who is desperately trying to protect her children. "Bright God Seal!" A six-winged feather man from the sky issued a bright light and screaming and screaming, and bombarded the **** unicorn body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Hundreds of bright gods were smothered in the **** unicorn body, and the **** unicorn continued to retreat, but the powerful and scales protected it from serious injuries. "cut!" However, at this time, another person was holding a huge epee and roaring down. The epee brought a thousand Jian Jianguang, containing the power of the bright kendo. Hey! This sword, on the back of the **** unicorn, smashed a **** mouth, blood spewing. "Roar!" The **** unicorns screamed, and a unicorn in the mouth condensed, and the pain also killed the person. boom! Kirin blood fire shattered the person''s defense field, impacted on this person''s body, could not avoid. "what!" This man is screaming and screaming in the explosion, and the gods marvel. Hey! However, a fierce arrow light also instantly killed the **** unicorn''s weakest eyes. Hey! The arrow light hit the eye and directly blew the **** unicorn. "Hey..." This **** unicorn is sorrowful and painful. Hey! In the late period of the Xianjun realm, the Yuren Xianjun seized the opportunity, and roared, holding the sword for a fairy light to descend from the sky, the sword in the hands condensed a thousand Jianmeng cave to kill, and stabbed the back that was previously stabbed by his companion. Hey! This sword, smashed from the back, swordsmand from the abdomen, a sword smashed through the **** unicorn body. Hey! The **** unicorn''s huge body fell from the sky, and was inserted into the earth by the sword-manhole. "Hey..." The **** unicorn sent out a sorrowful sound like a cow, and the blood rushed and was seriously injured. "Ha ha ha ha, finally solved." The three men fell and hoped to focus on hurting the **** unicorns without fighting power. "Hey brother, this time we made a fortune, and we have a **** unicorn, a haha, or a fairy king." A feather man Xianjun laughed. "His mother, three brothers died to kill this **** unicorn, it is not a Shura myth." The feathered man who was called a sly brother, with a beard and a beard, sighed, he was the late strongman of the realm of Xianjun. "If it weren''t for me that I had a bad birth, how can you kill me with these despicable feathers!" An angry roar in the **** mule. The beasts of the beasts can be directly bred with their own blood and the power of the source, without the need for mating. "Yes, it''s not because we don''t dare to move you, but we can stare at you for many years, waiting for you to give birth to this moment, a Shurao beast, two **** unicorns, how can it be worth hundreds of millions of stones? "" Chen Yu smiled, condensing a blade of light, and smashed the **** unicorn head. Chapter 1907： : Scarlet unicorn oom! However, at this time, a blue lightning suddenly condensed from the void, smashing the fallen blade of light. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Hey! Hey! The two figures were almost instantaneously broken from hundreds of miles away. "Who?" Chen Hao roared and looked at the two figures who came over. Mu Feng looked at the **** unicorn that was seriously injured, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Sura is a **** unicorn!" Mu Feng was shocked. The **** unicorn is extremely famous among the Shura people. It is the beast of the Shura people. Unexpectedly, the Shura people were destroyed, and a **** unicorn could be found in the blood of this Shura. The **** unicorn looked at the two men weakly, and did not understand why the two saved themselves. "Two, what do you mean? This **** unicorn is that we have been staring for many years, and we are wounded. Is this trying to rob halfway?" Chen Hao is cold, and his two companions are also surrounded by Mu Feng and Dong Ye. "Give me a roll!" Mu Feng squinted his eyes. "Looking for death, I really dare to rob us of things. We are Chen disciples of Shura Ancient City." Chen Shuguang was cold and threatened to say that Chen Jiake is a family of Yuyu people in the ancient Shura city outside. The power is huge, but naturally it is not comparable to the four major families. "Chen, is it amazing? Roll!" Dongye Zhanxiong sneered out and breathped out. Although only the peak of Xianjun''s realm was at its peak, the ten wings of the body were born and condensed, and the power of blood was strong. "Ten, ten wings blood!" The three men saw this scene and were shocked to see Dongye Zhanxiong. "Are you a genius of the clan?" Chen Yus voice, the talent of the ten-winged blood, is only possible when the clan is born. Ten-winged blood, in the entire Yu people, thinks of the highest status and status, supreme potential and talent. "Not fast!" Dongye warfare cold and shouted. The three faces face each other and the fairy exchanges. "Hey, what should I do? Do we just go so far? Damn, this is the Shurao beast. After waiting for more than two hundred years, it will wait until it is wounded, which is a huge wealth." One person is talking. "Yeah, brother, even if it is a clan genius, you can''t bully it. This kid is not strong, only the beginning of the realm of Xianjun, or else, we..." The two companions are not willing to give up the fat to the mouth, "Do you know what you are thinking about? This kid can be a racially arrogant genius. The clan behind us is what we guys dare to provoke? Kill him. If he is found, I am afraid that the family will have a catastrophe." Chen Hao whispered coldly, he was equally unwilling. "But just give up, really unwilling." Another person screamed. "Oh, we can''t get it, I won''t let these two boys get peace of mind, Liu Huang is also in the secret..." Chen Haos eyes flashed in the cold, but there was a smile on his face: Its the son of the clan, and its disrespectful. Since the son also took a fancy to this **** unicorn, lets give it to the son. "let''s go!" Chen Yi waved his hand and left the person directly. The three people were not willing to leave. The three people walked away, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "The identity of your genius is still working." Here, it is now the site of the Yurens, and it is best to not kill people. "The feathers and hundreds of people, my four families are kings, and other families have to surrender to our clan." Higashino is proud of the road. Mu Feng did not refute, looked at the **** unicorn of this serious injury, and sighed: "I did not expect that there are still beasts in the Shura." "Feathers walking dogs!" The **** unicorn is low. "The **** unicorn is indeed rare. I and I have the same name in the bright beast of the bright beast. When the Shura clan was destroyed, the **** unicorn was also killed and almost extinct. I didn''t expect Shura to have blood in the sea." Dongye Zhanxiong was also surprised. "Roar" At this time, the **** unicorn suddenly struggling to get up, a unicorn **** smoldering to Mu Feng and Dongye Zhanxiong. Higashino''s face changed greatly, but Mu Feng was as usual, but a purple-golden purple blood in his body roared out of the fire, fighting against this unicorn blood. boom! Two flames hit, and the terrible burning power swept through the world. "This, this is... Purple blood is from the fire! How is it possible!" The **** unicorn was shocked and the big eyes glared at Mu Feng. And Mu Feng also exudes the breath of the blood of Shura''s gods, this breath makes the **** unicorn feel so kind. "The Shura people, or the Shura people who are the perfect blood of the gods!" Bloody unicorn eyes stared at Mu Feng. "Ha ha, my family beast, see this seat is not surrender?" Mu Feng smiled. "Who are you? How can there be such a perfect Xiu Luo blood, you are with this ten winged feathers? Are you a Shura traitor? Sima Yi traitor?" Bloody unicorn asked coldly. "You said him? He is my slave." Mu Feng glanced at Dongye Zhanxiong, and then looked at the **** unicorn. He said: "My name is Mu Feng, the son of Shuluo Lord." "The Son of the Lord!" Bloody Kirins head was stunned, and she was shocked to look at Mu Feng, who was unbelievable. "What proof do you have?" Bloody Kirin Yuanshen. "My family is treasured, can you know Shura Shenyu?" Mu Feng took Shura Shenyu out, **** unicorn saw Shura Shenyu, Yuanshen explored the breath. "Really the Shura God of the Lord... You, you are the Son of the Lord?..." The **** unicorn eyes are instantly red, and they bow their heads to the ground, whispering: "Bloom sees the Lord!" Dong Ye Zhanxiong was surprised to look at Mu Feng, and he did not know what he said to the **** unicorn beast. The other party actually surrendered. "It seems that this position of Mu Feng in the Shura is really not simple." "Get up, I will help you heal." Mu Feng quickly said that Xiu Luo''s blood force poured into the blood unicorn body, blood unicorn whimpered into a common tiger size, excitedly said: "I did not expect that in the first year of life, I can meet the blood of the Lord, the Holy Is she okay, Lord?" "My mother is still alive, you don''t have to worry, this time I came back to see where our Shura people lived, and one day they will be taken back." Mu Feng healed the blood unicorn and gave him the healing remedy. "God has an eye, the Lord is not awkward, and I must have a rising day in the Shura system. I still dream of seeing the Shura people living in this land. In the first battle of the year, the Six Kingdoms were destroyed, and one was betrayed. One pulse was defeated, and my **** Kirin family also died in the war. The Chinese people died and died in the **** sea. The **** unicorns were kept extinct, just to wait for the Lord to return again." The **** unicorn excites tears, and Mu Feng hears his face stunned. He did not tell the **** unicorn that his mother had been caught. "Do not worry, I am coming. Later, you will see that day, the Shura will not be destroyed, and the blood of the Shura will not be destroyed." Mu Feng whispered comfortably, as if he was constantly strengthening his heart. Five or two days, by the power of the devil fruit hit the top three on the list, thank you for stealth, wait for the good, water, seven colors, Zhang Zuyi, Fu miscellaneous, thank you three, thank you for singing the brothers and brothers and sisters, thank you . Chapter 1908： :Star Liu Jia "Blood Lin, from now on you will be with me, my family, the beast, how can be bullied by the feathers. Watch most new chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng said. "No, thank you for your kindness. I want to guard this **** sea. This is where I was born. I want to guard it here, waiting for the return of the Lord. In the dark, I can kill some of the experience here." Feather." The **** unicorn shook his head and had deep feelings for the land. Everyone knows that Kirin is the beast of auspicious, and the **** unicorn is still the beast of killing. "Your whereabouts have been exposed, continue to stay here, my feathers will not let you go, my family will not allow the Shura beast to continue to live in this world." Dong Yes warrior said at this time. The **** unicorn dark red pupil looked at the eye of the field, and said: "The young master, this person is a genius in the feathers. It is a scourge to keep it. It is better to kill it." "Rely, your uncle, I am still eager to persuade you to leave, you want to kill me." Dongyes warrior couldnt help but screamed. "No matter, this person is controlled by me and can''t betray me, but he also said that there are some truths. Just a few people already know your whereabouts, and stay here, you may be in danger. And you are energetic. The big injury, the strength is also a big drop." Mu Feng also advised. The **** unicorn hesitated for a long time, and he got up and looked at the land. His eyes were full of deep feelings and disappointment. "Well, I will leave with the Lord." The **** unicorn nodded and it was clear about its current situation. Mu Feng is overjoyed, blood unicorn does not say its own strength, this is the name of the sacred beast, and the identity of the sinister beast symbolizes the air transport. The air transport is illusory, but it is real. For a race, air transport is extremely important. "Is that your child?" Mu Feng looked at the two unicorn eggs, and walked over, the blood unicorn opened the guardian enchantment, the two unicorn eggs are the size of the skull, the outer shell is like blood jade lubrication, and there is a mysterious blood pattern. "Well, it is precisely for the purpose of nurturing these two unicorn eggs, my vitality and skill loss are mostly half, otherwise how many feathers are my opponents. My two children are the blood of the last **** unicorn, I can not let The blood of Kirin is cut off in my place." The **** unicorn said that it is already the beast of the eighth-order peak, and it can almost break through into a beast, and its strength is extremely powerful. In the hands of Mu Feng, there are two bottles of purple gold and blood, which contain terrible blood power and essence. "this is" The **** unicorn was shocked and looked at the blood in this bottle. This **** breath gave it an absolute repression, like the blood of the Creator. Mu Feng guided the drops of the two bottles of blood into the unicorn animal eggs, and the unicorn animal blood was released, greedily absorbed a drop of blood. "Sure enough." Mu Fengs mouth showed a smile, and then the **** jade flashed, and the two unicorn eggs were collected into the Shura community of the grandfather and directly into the essence of the blood. I don''t know, under the nourishment of my grandfather''s blood, two little monsters will be born. "Less master, this..." The **** unicorns looked at Mu Feng. "Don''t worry, I sent them to an absolutely safe place to incubate and send them two big guys in a big way." Mu Feng laughed, **** unicorn nodded, but also let go of doubts and vigilance in the heart, it has already believed Mu Feng''s identity, the other side as a Shura lesser, naturally will not harm his children. "Blood, I will send you to the space to heal." Mu Feng said to the **** unicorn. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, there was a burst of speed in the distant sky. I saw a line of Xianhong from the far-flung place, the speed is very fast, a hundred miles, a few breaths flew from here thousands of miles away. More than a dozen figures have come down. Most of these people are not Yu people, and the three people just like Chen Hao. A young man in a white robe with a handsome face and long blond hair, with a look of pride, looked at the **** unicorn, and the light in his eyes was also a big release. "Its really a **** unicorn of Shuras beast! The young man was shocked, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. "Young Master, this time we have made a fortune, haha, a **** unicorn of a beast." Others are also pleasantly surprised. "Liu Gongzi, I didn''t lie to you, it was a **** unicorn of Shura." Chen Yus face is flattering. "Yes, I really didn''t lie to the son, you will follow me in the future." Liu Huang nodded, then looked at the **** unicorn, as if it was already in his bag. "The opposite of the two, this **** Kirin son is fancy, you can roll." Liu Huangs nostrils looked at the two people, pointing to the high air. "Do you know my identity? Dare to talk to me." Higashinos face is gloomy. "Isn''t it a man of the Yuren clan? How about it, the ten-winged genius? It''s amazing, but unfortunately, Huang is not afraid of you, the ancient city of Shura, the Tianxing Jianzong Liu Zong, you should have heard of it?" Liu Huang said with a sneer, and took out his identity. This Shura blood sea secret, two people of one family can come in for trial. "The ancient city of Shura, the star of the sword, Liu family!" In the eyes of Dongyes warriors, the pupils shrank, and they did show a hint of jealousy. The Star Swordsman, the family-style Zongmen, and the Liu Family in the Star Swords, are also the top family in the Stars Swords, and their power is not weak. "Oh, Im afraid, Lao Tzu is also the direct line of Lius family. Im afraid of you, the bird, roll! Liu Huang eyes greedy and looked at the blood unicorn, and then yelled at Dongye Wangxiong. "Hey, my family, you are looking for death!" Hiroshi Higashino was furious, and the gods broke out in the body, and the power of the fairy kings swept out. The Yuren people hate others for yelling at their birds. Dongye Zhanxiong is a temper tantrum. It is only at Mu Feng that he seems to be obedient, being ostriches, and his mind is instantly blown up. "Young Master, I will solve him!" Liu Huang, a sword sneer around him, stepped out and turned into a sword rainbow. "Leave him a life, don''t kill." Liu Huang said faintly. While Mu Feng was in front of the **** unicorn, he calmly looked at the scene. The man who attacked Dongyes warrior was not weak, but the realm of Xianjun condensed six gods and the strongest of the mid-peak of Xianjun. "Less master, you go first, I also dragged them, my two children will be handed over to you." Blood Kirin stood out. "No, don''t panic, look at it first." Mu Feng smiled lightly, but calmly observed the battle. "Light ban!" Dongye warrior roared, directly using the ban, burning the power of his own wings, the momentum instantly increased tenfold, from the peak of the Xianjun realm, also soared to the mid-peak peak. "Burning Star Swords, Fire and Raining Stars!" This sword is shot by a sword, and the sword of Mars in the sword broke out. The sword of the life is turned into a sword of Mars, and the tens of thousands of Mars swordsmanship is like a meteor shower and the sky is violent, and the momentum is horrible. It can destroy hundreds of miles of attacks. The sword of the Star Swordsman is also wonderful. The power of the stars that meet the various attributes of the starry sky is refining into the sword power, and the power is also great. It is said that those swordsmen can directly mobilize the power of the entire star to attack the swordsman and destroy the earth. "Thousands of light!" Among the ten wings of the Tono Warrior, the magical runes condensed, and a terrible white light blade smashed and smothered, and the whistling killing went to the other side of the Martian sword. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Two kinds of magical attacks hit in the void, terrible energy fluctuations covered a thousand miles, and the earth was torn apart by a sword and opened a deep gully. "Xinghong, hey!" Then the man came to the sword, controlled the sword, issued a thousand Jian Jian, opened the sky, and fell to the sword of Dongye. This sword contains five martial forces and its power is amazing. "Bright God Boxing!" Higashinos warriors squatted, and a fist condensed the power of the ten wings to kill them. The fire of light poured into the boxing. boom! A fist that can penetrate the hundred miles of space to kill and go, the unity of the smashing impact on the body of Dongye. Hey...! This punch hit the other side of the star rainbow sword, the swordsman shines a lot, then the slamming of a broken and broken, punching straight into the Han Han bombing in the mid-Sword Jun''s sword yuan field. Hey! The sword yuan field was directly smashed out of a boxing, killing Jianjun. "not good!" This sword is a big change in face and is being boxed. Hey...! This sword screamed and was defeated by Dongye Zhanxiong. This Dongye war heroes lived in the name of genius, and defeated the mid-term peak swordsman across the Sanquan skill. "Oh, a little strength." Liu Huang stunned and re-examined Dongyes warriors. He said: There is no loss of the blood of the demon angels of the Ten Wings. It is indeed an ordinary person. "Liu Gray, you are on." Liu Huang said to another person faintly. The Liu Shis Sword Jun sneered and said: The kid of the Yuren, I will come to you. boom! This person stepped out one step at a time, and the blue star swordsmanship broke out. The body of the Eight Immortals in the fairy tales broke out. The momentum was magnificent and powerful. It was much stronger than the one just now. It was a swordjun in the late stage of Xianjun. . When this persons power broke out, Dongyes face was instantly dignified, and the others fairy power was much thicker than him. Hey! This person holds the sword for a blue sword rainbow to kill, and the swordsmanship contained in the swordsmanship is stronger than the one before. The two men once again played against each other, and this time the situation of Dongyes warfare was not optimistic, and it was completely counter-attacked by the other side. "This time, Higashino is defeated." Mu Feng said faintly. The strength of these two people is still far from the difference. "Oh, I am hurt, and my injuries have not recovered. Otherwise, that can make these people crazy." Blood unicorn cold channel. boom! A blue star swordsman squats down again. This sword is as fast as a horror. A sword smashes the punch and defense of Tono Warrior and kills it on the demon body. Hey! After all, Dongyes warrior was not the opponent of this man, and he was defeated by a sword. Chapter 1909： : Terrible strength The sword sneered with a sigh and set a sword. first hair chase book help "Haha, the strength of the ten-winged blood is really strong, but even my men are fighting, but I still want to grab the **** unicorn with me, not to roll!" Liu Huang laughed. "you" Dongyes warrior roared and his heart was unwilling. If he was in the same realm, he could kill the sword king in a second place, but the skill difference was too much. "Roll? I haven''t beaten yet." Mu Feng smiled coldly, step by step and come to the void. "Your master is defeated, and what is your qualification for a slave?" Liu Huang brows a wrinkle. "Don''t try to know how I don''t have the right to speak?" Mu Feng smiled. "This person doesn''t care, just kill it." Liu Huang said to the Eight Springs Jianjun. "Hey, boy, your master is not my opponent, you, a sword." Liu gray sneered, the body of the sword smashed and put, the body of the rainbow holding the sword, condensing a sword to kill a hundred miles to kill Mu Feng, the sword is full of power, want to kill Mu Feng with a sword. Mu Feng''s body wind and thunder suddenly poured out, and a silver hair instantly turned into a blue hair, and the power of the wind and thunder broke out. At the same time, the power of the time method swept out, and the time lapse was controlled by Mu Feng. Hey! I saw that Mu Fengs body was turned into an extreme blue-colored wind and thunder rainbow. The ancient scorpion was in the hands, and the speed was fast. The fairy tales could not be captured, and the eyes disappeared instantly. Later, he only felt a blue thunder in front of him. "What about people?" Liu gray screamed and looked to the front. And Mu Feng, but it has already appeared outside his kilometers. Liu Shi suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were all incredible. He looked at his neck. At this time, a blood line emerges, and then... Hey! A **** arrow squirted, a human head, slowly falling from the neck, the speed of falling is very slow. Fast, too fast, he did not see how the sword of Mu Feng came out, he has been taken to the head. Mu Feng indifferently holding the sword obliquely, there is no blood on the sword, the sword is too fast, and after two seconds of cutting the neck of the other party, the blood rushes out and flows out of the head. "How, how is it possible! Liu Gray, actually killed by a sword!" "Impossible, how is this kid so fast, do you see it?" "No, Xian Nian is completely unable to capture." Other horror sounded, and the color of the banter on Liu Huangs face also converges and re-examines Mu Feng. "How is it possible, I am in the midst of the peak of the realm of Xianjun, the eight springs, how can it..." Liu Shis gods are also full of horror and flesh. "There is a terrible speed for the Lord! He has cultivated two kinds of strengths? How strong is his Shura Yuanli?" The **** unicorn looked at Mu Feng, and the dark red pupil was also shocked. The speed of Mu Feng was comparable to that of the fairy king. "This is the gap between me and him..." Toshio Tono saw the bitterness in this scene. The enemy that he couldnt beat, Mu Fengs sword was speed-killed, and he once could still play with him, but now it seems to be the end of a sword. "His progress is terrible. Now, Simon is unparalleled and he is pulled out by him." Dongye wars the ambition of the ambition. "This is just a sword you said, but it is for you." Mu Feng looked at Liu Shiyuans sneer and laughed. Liu Shiyuans look was distorted and his heart was so full of anger. "It''s a bit of a meaning, you are a slave, the strength is so strong." Liu Huang looked at Mu Feng and gave a sigh of interest to Mu Feng. He said: "Boy, how powerful is it to follow me? In my case, I will give you better treatment and resources." Liu Huang actually appealed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at Liu Huang and smiled and said: "Well, then you will give me a hundred billion stones. I am thinking about whether to follow you." Liu Huang heard a smile on his face, and his look was sullen. This kid is completely teasing him. "I don''t know what to do, give it to me, kill him!" Liu Huang said coldly. "kill!" Around Liu Huang, eleven swordsmen broke out of the powerful sword Yuan, turned into a sword to kill Mu Feng. These eleven swordsmen, no one is weak, the power in the fairy kingdom is above the five springs, the strength is amazing, and three others are the swordsmen who are in the late stage of the seven kings. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The eleven people were killed together and turned into eleven stars, Jianhong, killing Mu Feng from different directions at the same time. The swordsman that broke out in the sword, the air machine has locked in the death of Mu Feng, leaving it nowhere. Can escape. "Swords, killing in the sky!" Eleven people squatted, and at the same time, Jian Yuanli broke out. I saw Jian Yuanli condensed into a sword net and shrouded Mu Gang in this direction. The sword net in the void contains a terrible sword and cutting power. At the same time, it is strangled from Mu Feng. Mu Feng is like a beast besieged in a cage, struggling to wait for the arrival of the butcher knife. "This day, the cage is killing, even if the strong king is surrounded, it is difficult to get out easily. The ordinary Jiuquan Xianjun will die!" Liu Huang said with a sneer, as if he had seen the fate of Mu Feng being killed by the sword net. "Three domains, now!" Mu Fengs double-mindedness broke out in the light of the gods. Among the inner spheres, the power of the three powerful Xianguo space broke out together, and the powerful space force merged and condensed to resist the cover of the sword net. Hey! Hey! Hey! The sword-netted sword net shrinks and cuts down, and is resisted by the powerful force of the fairyland space. The space is shattered and the sword net slowly shrinks and kills. "Awesome swords!" Mu Fengs heart was slightly shocked. Its that eleven people are even more amnesty. How can Mu Fengs power in the fairyland field be so strong? They don''t know that Mu Feng''s body is divided into three realms, and the power in the space field is many times stronger than ordinary people. "Get out of the way and break his field!" A sword screamed. "drink!" Eleven people screamed, the body of the Quanquan full force broke out, the power of the sword array instantly strengthened a few points, accelerated contraction and killed Mu Feng. "Little Lord!" The **** unicorn roared, worried in the heart, trying to help Mu Feng fight, but just got up, the wounds were **** and splattered, and even the action was inconvenient. Dong Ye Zhanxiong is also looking at Mu Feng to see how he broke this and joined hands. The sword net quickly contracted, and soon it was only a hundred meters away from Mu Feng. Mu Feng could not guarantee that he could completely resist the cutting force of the sword net. Moreover, it is not good to expose the body. "Nine rounds of illusion, open!" Mu Feng is low-lying, and the power of the gods gathers in the double eyes. In the double eyes, there are nine roads that suddenly appear, and the eyes are nine-fold and deep. Hey! Hey! Two yuan magical powers condensed into two golden thin lines shot from the eyelids, and instantly rushed into the sea of ??the two gods, into the gods. "Phantom Road Hell!" Mu Fengs cold voice rang in the minds of the two swordsmen. "what!" The two men screamed, and the gods burned the flames and were wrapped in a magic fire. Hey! Hey! The two gods did not insist on a few breaths, they were directly burned and exploded, and the nine-round magical tween in the three interest reinforces the magic power. It can be seen that Mu Fengs moment of the power of the gods is so strong that it is comparable to the emperor. ! The power of the sword net was weakened. "Nine ghosts, Wan Lei yuan to me!" Mu Feng roared, and the body of the robbing Lei Yuanli merged with the nine ghosts. The moment he broke out, he took the sword and killed him. The whole person turned into a huge sword. "cry!" The sword carving shouted, the sword gas directly broke through the sword net, and the sniper killed a sword. "Hey..." This sword is screaming and shattered directly by the sword. "Time and space minefield!" Mu Feng''s thunder field swept through the space of the remaining ten people in a moment, and the time method was fully integrated into the four-image Leiyi field. The strange time method is in the body, and the ten people feel that something is wrong. The speed of their own strength, the movement, the moment is slowed down, the repair is low and the speed is more than ten times, and the cultivation of the powerful Qi Baquan skill is Jun is also several times slower! The time flow rate they perceive is changed! "How is this going?" Ten people were shocked. Mu Feng was turned into a blue wind and thunder light, and his speed was ten times faster in his own time and space minefield, and the speed reached an amazing state. Hey! Hey! ......! I saw a horrible wind and thunder sword flashing ten times. The heads of these ten people fell down, and the blood spurted from the neck and neck. The soul of the soul contained in it was the source of the ten-person god. The fire is directly obliterated, and the soul is completely scattered. The sword was collected, and the young man in a black robe stood proudly. The ten bodies fell from the sky. "what!" When Liu Huang saw this scene, his face changed completely. He took down eleven strong men and was killed by the other side like a chicken. This terrible strength is not the case with the ordinary king. Mu Feng looked at Liu Huang, Liu Huang scared to death, he is only the sword of the Eight Springs skill, this Mu Feng is so fearful of strength, he does not think that he will be the opponent. The three people of Chen Yu were even scared and chilled. The immortal monk of the mid-four springs was too strong to be reliable. "You, still want blood unicorn?" Mu Feng looked at Liu Huang and asked with a cold smile. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this son, this is a misunderstanding, blood unicorn is good for you." Liu Huang squeezed a smile and barely smiled. "roll!" Mu Feng is cold, "Ah, yes!" Liu Huangru was greatly stunned and turned into a fairy, and the three men were also looking at Mu Feng with a stiff look. The heart was terrified to the extreme. "Help me kill them, these three traitors! Even the United States Star Swordsong to deal with the same family!" Higashinos gnashing teeth whispered. Mu Feng smashed Dongye Zhanxiong, and his heart was funny. You are also a traitor. "what!" The three men screamed and fled quickly, fleeing in three different directions. "Have you escaped?" Mu Feng showed a hint of irony and smile. "Raytheon! God!" In the body of Mu Feng, a blue thunder, a white thunder shot, turned into a green robe Mu Feng, a white robe Mu Feng. Two people, one surging with the power of the wind and thunder, and one person emitting the hail of thunder. One person three points, while killing the three escaped. And Dongye Zhanxiong, have already seen it? The technique of avatar? Chapter 1910： : The Emperor The wind and thunder gods have the fastest speed, and they almost caught up with the man in a moment, condensing a wind and a sword. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Hey! The man fled, suddenly felt a cold neck, then watched the sky, his headless body broke out and forceed forward. "what" The man screamed out, and the gods quickly fled from the sea of ??gods, but a chain of purple gold locks shot into the **** of this god, and lived and brought the **** of this person. White robe Mu Feng, the body is surging with ice and thunder, and the road is full of thousands of thunder gods, and the ice seals are killed. This is full of the true meaning of winter thunder, and the force of ice will instantly freeze the hundred miles. The man was completely frozen in the ice, unable to move, and then the thunder broke out. "Hey..." A loud noise, an ice explosion, this person was also exploded into ice slag, and the gods were also shot back by a chain of Shura locks that killed the hundred miles. As for Chen Hao, it was Mu Fengs own personal shot, Ling Yun broke the air, and Mu Feng also quickly caught up with each other. "Kid, I am fighting with you!" Chen Roar, he is the late peak of the Jiuquan skill, the Taoist breakthrough, you can step into the existence of the fairy king. boom! Jiuquans outbreak of bright celestial bombings to the chasing Mu Feng is amazing. Mu Feng chilled and smiled. He pointed out that the time of the road was condensed, and the four seasons of reincarnation were shot. Hey! The years of dryness and glory shot into the other side of the body, this Chen Hao body broke out, a round of returning to the glory of the force, the blood suddenly decayed, people become white and gray, even the Yuanmai is exhausted, the whole person is the five-decline, The power of the outbreak is also very weak and momentary. "I, what''s wrong with me?" Chen Hao yelled, incredulously touched his cheek, and then Mu Feng raised his hand and raised his sword, and a sword fell. "Do not!" Chen Hao screamed, and was smashed by a sword, exploding, and the Yuanshen origin was also eroded by the years. Mu Feng once again killed a sword and smashed Chen Yuan''s original Yuanshen. boom! "Help me..." However, in the deity of Chen Yuyuan, a Yuanshen symbol was activated by Chen Yu, and a middle-aged man in white appeared. "The thief dare!" This man was low-lying, and a terrible power of Dafa broke out. He reached the seven-fold power of Taoism, and condensed a bright **** seal to kill Mu Feng. This blow is comparable to the attack of the Emperor. Xiandi Yuanshen symbol! This counter-attack was smashed and shattered Mu Fengs swordsmanship and kicked back to Mu Feng. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he felt the death threat. All the forces in the three kingdoms of the body broke out, and his body was instantly transformed into a magical body. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared and a sword fell. boom! This sword broke out on the bright gods, and the terrible sword power blocked most of the power. Hey! Yu Jin shocked Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng vomited blood and retreated, and looked at the other party''s energy body. "The Shura!" This man Xiandi shocked to look at Mu Feng, Shura Gorefiend, how to sneak into the blood? Is there a Shura that has never died before? "Its Shura Gorefiend!" Chen Yu saw this scene is also a big shock, his father Yuanshen Fu hit a blow, did not even kill the other side, the big room quickly fled. "Surao Gorefiend, how do you sneak into the blood?" This man asked the emperor to roar. "Oh, its exposed." Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and then another sword smashed the other god''s avatar without energy. Hey! This fairy **** god was separated from the violent violent, Mu Feng looked at Chen Hao, and Chen Haos declining Yuanshen had escaped the scope of his sensation. "No, you are exposed!" Seeing this scene in the game of Higashino is also a big change. "Zi Jin Xiu Luo De, this, this is the perfect level of Shura blood." The **** unicorn fever is looking at Mu Feng''s body. This is the most powerful body in Shurao''s life. The blood of the Shura nationality is roughly divided into three levels, the blood of the originator of Zijin, the blood of the royal family, and the blood of ordinary Shura. Different blood levels can be seen from the breath and shape. "What are you panic, aren''t you still there?" Mu Feng looks calm. Among the ancient cities of Shura, one of the family of feathers, Chen Jia. A terrible pressure accompanied by anger broke out, swept across the land, and countless Chen Jiayu were shocked to see this scene. "The collection of immortals in the family!" An exposed command echoed the Yuren tribe Chen Jiazhong. Soon, thousands of feathers and powerful people in the realm of Xianjun gathered together... "You, you are Shura Gorefiend! How come you come to the blood?" The two gods who were arrested by Mu Feng were horrified at Mu Feng. There are only two families and one disciple who can come in, and ordinary people can''t enter, let alone the Shura people. "You don''t need to know." Mu Feng said coldly, the power of a space was rolled up to the gods, and the two gods were directly inhaled into the nine ghost countries and refining into souls. "Less master, this is troublesome, your truth has been known by the Emperor. Oh... I am tired of the Lord." Blood unicorn lamented. "What can you do now?" Dongye Zhanxiong is also worried that Mu Feng was killed and he has to be followed by death. "What are you afraid of, you do what I said, there will be no problem." Mu Feng calmly said that he had already thought about the countermeasures. "Blood, you take this bottle of blood, you can quickly recover your injuries, and you can evolve your body." Mu Feng took out a bottle of his grandfather''s main blood to the blood unicorn. The **** unicorn was so hot that he quickly nodded and swallowed the blood from Mu Feng. This blood is just one ten-thousandth of the power in the spring, but the effect is too scary. After the **** unicorns were taken, the first injury was recovered at a visible speed, and even the source of the gestation of the human egg in his body was quickly replenished. The unicorn fire in its body is burning, and the color is also changing to purple gold. However, half an hour, the **** unicorn injury was completely restored, and the breath returned to the peak, the fairy king level! "Ha ha ha ha..." The **** unicorn cheers and roars. In the middle of the Shura Road, the unicorn force is powerful and erupts. He has no boundaries, and the animal power is fully integrated, so the strength is extremely strong. "This is not a white matter, let''s go." Mu Feng laughed, and Dongye Zhanxiong directly took the healing elixir, and the injury recovered. The **** unicorn was also included in his own fairy country. Mu Feng and Dongye Zhanxiong also left here directly, and did not intend to stay here for a long time. At the entrance to the space gate of the **** sea, there are already a large number of feathered strong people gathered here. Mu Feng and Dongye Zhanxiong still have no space to open the door, and a figure comes with a group of immortals. "Sura roars, you dare to come out!" The sound of the icy ice contained in the icy came, and a feathered emperor instantly fell in front of the two, and the momentum covered the world. Chapter 1911： : Harmony (5th and 4th) This man Xiandi surrounded a large number of strong people, Mu Feng, Dong Ye and Xiong, was immediately trapped in it. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Oh, it is him, he is Shura Gorefiend!" Chen Haoyuan angered his voice, and his **** was eroded by the glory of the glory. The fire of the origin is like the candle in the wind, and it is extremely weak. This man is named Chen Nan, also the owner of a feather family in the ancient city of Shura, the strong emperor. "Its so daring, a Shura squatting animal, even dare to publicize it and return to Xiu Luos blood sea. Come and kill me! This fairy is angry. boom! A large number of Xianjun''s momentum has been crushed and it is magnificent. "Master saves me!" Mu Feng looked to Dongyes warrior. "presumptuous!" Higashinos heroes roared out and the power of the ten-winged blood broke out. "Ten wings blood!" The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised to see Dongye Zhanxiong. Other Yuren Xianjun also took Yuanli. "Ten wings, you are..." Chen Nan-shen asked, the genius of the ten-winged blood, there has never been one in their family, and he himself is not only eight-winged. "This son, Hirano Hirano, the clan Dongyu family, his father, Tono, who dares to hurt my servant." Dongye wars the heroic cold road. "It is the genius of Dongye Zongjia!" "The ten-winged blood, indeed, only the ancestors can come out." Those Xianjuns were amazed and looked a little more awed by the eyes of Tono. "The son of Dongye Diandi!" Chen Nan was shocked. He also knew that Dongye was a strong, and a powerful Xiandi strongman in the Zongjia had great power. Chen Nans face was murderous and he smiled. He said: It turned out to be the emperor of Tono, and the emperor came to visit, I dont know what? "Is this son to come here to experience, do you need to report to you in advance?" Dongye is a cold and indifferent road, and his attitude is awkward. There is not much respect. Chen Nandao: "This is not to be used, but the emperor is a genius of my family. Why do you collude with this son?" "Hey, you still have a face." Higashinos screaming coldly, looking at Chen Hao, said coldly: You should know that there is a blood angel in the clan. This person is my servant of Shura. I came here to experience and found the blood unicorn, your son. Who is guilty of collaborating with the sect of the Tianzong Swordsman to attack me and rob me of my **** unicorn?" Higashinos hat of a foreigners hat was deducted to Chen Hao. "You, you nonsense, that **** unicorn is what we first discovered, you are robbing me of prey." Chen Hao angered. Chen Nanwens eyes flashed in the eyes, and he looked at Mu Feng. There are indeed many Shura slaves in the clan. This explanation also makes sense. This Dongye warsong has a very high blood pressure and is a core disciple of the clan. The background behind him is big, and he is not offended. "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. My son definitely didn''t mean to hurt the emperor. Since the **** unicorn was captured by the emperor, it was the emperor''s son. It is rare for the emperor to come here. This seat is willing to sit in the family. For the emperor to pick up the wind." Chen Nans attitude turned around, and this misunderstanding was taken in a few words and words. Instead, he wooed Dongyes warriors. "father" Chen Hao was extremely reluctant. The **** unicorn stared for him for a long time. Before he told Liu Huang, he used Liu Huang to deal with Dongye Zhanxiong. He used the knife to kill people. He finally fished the profit. After all, he was a Yuren, and he was not good at killing the clan. The great sin of the disciple. Chen Nan took a look at Chen Yu, and Chen Hao hated it. "Since Chens master knows that it is a misunderstanding, then its like this. Its not necessary to take the banquet. I have to go back to the clan. Higashinos warrior calmly waved his sleeves and swayed away. Mu Feng respectfully followed behind, a hint of sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Give the emperor." Chen Nan did not retain, holding a fist. "hateful!" Chen Hao is so angry that he is not angry, and his clan disciples can be so arrogant? "Hey, that''s **** unicorn, just let him give it?" Chen Yu is not willing. Chen Nan looked at Chen Haos cold voice and said: Since you discovered the **** unicorn, why didnt you inform me? "This" Chen Yuyu, **** unicorns, he still wants to dominate, naturally do not want to inform his father. "What do you think I don''t know? I tell you that the Dongye kid is a slut. If he kills him, he angers the Dongye sect behind him. We all have to die." Chen Nan chilled, and there was no alarmist. The power of the Zong family was too horrible. All the families had to listen to the four feathers. Chen Hao looked gloomy and did not dare to speak. "Its just the slave of Shura. The blood of Shura seems to be amazing. Its hard to be a straight blood angel of Situs pulse? Chen Nan also secretly said, but did not think deeply. There was a shock to the door of space, and Mu Fengs heart was relieved. "Where do you want to go?" Dongyes warrior asked, the words just made were taught by Mu Feng. "Take me to the dead and see." Mu Feng said. "The dead land! Do you want to go in?" Hiroshi Higashino was shocked and was shocked by the place where Mu Feng wanted to go. "Reassured, I just went to see, I can''t go in and die." Mu Feng is indifferent. "That''s good, the dead spirits of the emperor can also enter the nine life, not to mention the seal is now, go in and go out." Higashino is a sigh of relief. "Go!" Later, Ling Yun carried two people to go empty, and the dead spirits were also far away, in the chaotic mainland between Shura and Angel. After more than ten days, Lingyun finally arrived at the entrance to this deadly environment. Mu Feng was shocked by the entrance to the deadly environment, and it was a shocking valley that appeared on the earth! The length of the valley is unknown, the width is invisible, the depth is deep, and it is between the heavens and the earth, which separates the angel domain and the Shura domain. In the depths of this valley, the power of powerful space is surging. Below is a different world space, nothing can be seen, and there is no trace of life fluctuations. Mu Feng looked at the rift valley of this world, and his heart was sad, and his own people were forced into this desperate situation. "The power of the space of the entrance to the dead spirit is extremely strong, and it is difficult for the Emperor of the Emperor to break free from it. Nowadays, the power of the enchantment arranged by the great powers of my family has strengthened the power of space. Its not coming out, and theres not a hint of heaven and earth in it, theres a lot of powerful ancient beasts, and the emperors intrusion into it is also a life of nine deaths. Hiroshi Higashino said. "I don''t believe that my Shura Wangmai will be cut off." Mu Feng cold channel. Dongyes warriors did not talk back, and their hearts were disdainful. They were sealed for so many years, and there could be no living people. "The people, waiting for me, one day I will save you from here." Mu Feng looked at this piece of black and bottomless heaven and earth and secretly vowed. Thanks to Wang Baqin, Bai Huwang, Tao Tao, your mother, Zhang Zuyi, Jiefeng, thank you brothers, thank you for your love, and to reward your brothers and sisters. Chapter 1912： : Qingxuan Leishan "Do you know where there is a **** of thunder in the Shura domain? The best level is eight or more. Starting www.zhuishubang.com" Mu Feng then asked, and began to inquire about the heavens and the earth. Now there are four kinds of gods and thunders in the body, such as the gods of the ice, the gods of the gods, the thunder of the gods, the thunder of the earth, the thunder of the earth, and the need for two kinds of gods, and he can reach the realm of the nine gods. "Heaven and Earth!" Dongyes warrior, looking at Mu Feng, was surprised: Do you need heaven and earth to mine? "You can answer me, don''t ask more questions." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Beihai Xianyu, vast and boundless, the land of the fairyland where the Thunder was born is numerous, but the Thunder is the Thunder that gave birth to the origin of evolution. It is extremely rare, except for some places where there are clear deities, which are basically occupied by many Lei Xiongmen. I don''t know about the Northern Territory and the Shura domain, but I know some of the gods in the angelic domain, but most of them are occupied by the Leishen family I said." Hiroshi Higashino said. Mu Feng heard the frowning, the source of the gods, the thunder is a good thing for Lei Xiu, the ordinary Lei Xiu can not refine so many sources of God, but as long as the refinery into the body, the power of Lei Gong Will be greatly enhanced. "I know that there may be a source of mine in a place, but it is extremely dangerous." Dongye Zhanxiong suddenly remembered somewhere. "Oh, where?" "Qingxuan Mountains!" Higashinos eyes squinted. Qingxuan Mountains? What is that place? "Qingxuan Mountain Range is in the field of angels. Where is there a kind of Qingxuan Lei Teng, which seems to contain a kind of wood attribute of the **** Lei Lei, but there are also a lot of rattans living there, the strength is very powerful. Ordinary people don''t dare to go deep into it. When I was young, I didn''t know how to like adventure. I went in with my family guards. If it weren''t for the guards, I might have fallen into it." Hiroshi Higashino said. "Qing Xuan Lei Teng..." Mu Feng has not heard of this kind of creature. In the world, the species is so strange that he does not know much. "Qing Xuan Lei Teng, interesting, you take me to see, maybe you can meet the **** of the wood property." Higashinos warrior screamed at the corner of his mouth, and he had to hurry. "There is really danger there. If you meet the nine-level rattan, you are in danger." Dongye Warsong reminded him. "I am afraid of what, when the sky falls and I am still standing, let you take me to you and do it." Mu Feng said faintly, there is no return to risk. "Ok." Dongye warrior lamented, how did he fall into the hands of this devil. Lingyun also carried two people to fly away from here, flying over the abyss of the abyss, Mu Feng looked at the bottom of the deep bottom, the mood is heavy, self-improvement, recovery of race, there is a long and difficult road Going. Lingyun was able to fly for half an hour at the speed of the Emperor, and crossed the tens of thousands of miles to fly over the abyss of the abyss, showing how wide the abyss is. The angel field is mainly the site of the angelic domain. On the land of the angelic domain, almost half of the family of the feathers and blood vessels are, and the trillions of feathers and the four clan of the feathers live in this land. Co-manage this vast land. The Shura domain is more chaotic, the Yuren, the Chilong, and the Tianxing Jianzong are mixed, and the situation is chaotic. In the sky, there are also floating islands. Lingyun is flying rapidly between the two worlds. This flight is more than ten days long. Under the guidance of Dongyes warrior-oriented guide, Mu Feng I finally came to a green and glamorous sky, and I could not see the marginal mountains between them. This is the Qingxuan Mountain Range? Mu Feng looked at the mountains and rivers, and there were shocks in his eyes. There are thousands of giant trees everywhere, the peaks of the 10,000 meters rise from the sky, the celestial fields in the erect clouds, a vine with different diameters entangled in the peaks of the ancient wood, this vine, the thin ones are thick and thick, Compared to the water tank, the vines are dark gold, and there is a blue-green thunder in the vines. This is simply a vine world. Mu Feng''s body fell and fell on a thick water tank. Sting! This Qingxuan Lei Teng immediately released a powerful Thunder into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng only felt a hint of silky feeling, this Thunder is just comparable to the seventh-order Thunder, can not produce any harm to him. However, there was a very weak special Thunder force that was sucked into the thunder. Mu Fengs eyes showed a hint of joy: Its really the power of the gods, but its too weak. Mu Feng grabbed this Qingxuan Lei Teng, and the body of the gods was running wildly. Sting... A stock of Qingxuan Thunder was taken from this Lei Teng into the body of Mu Feng, and this long kilometer, the thunder contained in the thick vines of the water tank was absorbed by Mu Feng, and the whole vine became withered. It is like taking most of the life. The thunder of the whole vine was extracted and refining into the body. A green-thick thunder with a thumb thickness wrapped around Mu''s arm like a small snake, and it was a weak **** of refinement. "After this refinement, it was born with a strong vitality." Mu Feng secretly surprised. The power of vitality can help the wound heal quickly and strengthen its vitality. In the medicinal strength of the medicine repairing, there is a strong vitality, and the skill can help heal the wound. "However, the power of the vitality contained in this sacred mine is too weak, and it is useless to my realm." Mu Feng shook his head and directly swallowed this god, and refining became a skill absorption. He looked at the endless mountains of Qingmeng Yaotian, and there was a ray of hot light in his eyes. He felt the thunder body, and the more he went inside, the stronger the power of the gods with vitality. "go!" Mu Feng directly turned into a thunder and straight through to the deeper parts of the mountain, while Dongye Zhanxiong was vigilantly beside Mu Feng. In the forest, two figures walked through, and in the endless vines, many green vines squirmed and wriggle. Hey! Hey! Hey! A strip of vines burst into thunder, condensing Ray Mang, and turned into a thunder, generally from the ground below to Mu Feng entangled, within a hundred miles, was covered by countless Qingxuan Leiman, all shot to Mu Feng . "No, there is a vine!" Higashino is a low-ranking man. The breath of these thunder light has the intensity of the eighth-order Thunder. The endless Qingxuan Lei Teng turned into a thunderbolt javelin, and Wan Lei moved, and the momentum was horrible, all of which went to Mu Feng. "Playing thunder in front of me, you are far away, Ray!" Mu Feng haha ??size, a low-lying body, the body of the robbery of the gods of the thunder in the body of the pulse in the crazy running, sucking thunder burst. Rumble...! Mu Feng''s body, as if turned into a thunder whirlpool, the fairy kingdom shot on the top of the head, a thunder world emerged, all the thunderbolt came, all of them were absorbed into the Thunder world without being able to hurt Mu Feng one point. Nothing. Chapter 1913： : Qingyuan Immortal "how is this possible?" In the countless Qingxuan Lei Teng below, there was an idea. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help I saw a figure flying from below. He was wearing a blue robes. The upper body was a humanoid look, but the lower body was a strip of thunder vines. There were no legs. Instead, it was a green lei, which looked very strange. . This person is a famous eight-step vine demon in the realm of Xianjun. "A tempting thunder, you are a congenital demon god?" This Qingxuan Lei Teng looked at Mu Feng and said, licking his lips. He has a feeling that if he can swallow the blood of this kid''s thunder, it will surely usher in a big creation. The blood of the thunder has been evolved into the blood of the congenital demon gods. Mu Feng is a big treasure for the beast, the demon, and even Lei Xiu. "The kid, you will be able to make you die a little faster." The vine demon laughed, his lower body, a strip of green Xuan Lei vines in order to kill a jail with a thundering javelin, the speed is amazing. "Little Lei Teng demon, dare to show off Lei Fa in front of this seat." Mu Feng sneered at the smile, the ancient scorpion appeared in the hands, a Thunder sword smashed out, squatting on these vines, and instantly cut off large vines. However, in these smashed Lei Teng, the green and blue thunder flashed, and it quickly condensed the new Lei Teng. "Ha ha ha ha, I have the power of the gods, your attack can not kill me." The vine enchanted and laughed, and the magical lines of the gods condensed. "Thousands of Thunder!" boom! boom! boom! The vain and thunder condensed, and the thunder monsters in his body condensed into a thunder, and the swordsman smashed to Mu Feng, and Wan Jian strangled. In Mu Feng''s body, the power of the four elephants was transformed into Xia Lei Dao Li, and the power of the other three Shen Lei was also transformed into Shi Yan Shen Lei. "Xia Lei Shen Yin, burned out!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and thousands of Xia Lei''s gods burned and burned with amazing stone fire and thunder. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous swordsmen were directly bombarded, and the rolling stone burnt thunder completely covered the square. "what!" This vine screams, the body is burned in the thundering stone of the inflamed stone, and all the demon repairs of the wood properties are almost afraid of burning power and are restrained by the burning power. The power of the gods in this vine demon released a lot of vitality to restore him, but Mu Fengs thunder world broke out with a powerful suction, directly inhaling his thunder in the world of Thunder. "Do not!" The vine screams, the body finally burns into ashes, the gods are broken, and the bang of the bang becomes a powder. The square has become a scorched earth, and other Qingxuan Lei Teng is also burned into ash, and in the void, a skull-sized cyan-green nucleus is suspended, winding a green thunder. Mu Feng''s hand is a move. This blue-green mine is flying in the hands of Xiannian. It contains a very strong power of Shenlei, and the energy has reached the eighth order. "The power of the gods and mines is good, but unfortunately, it does not contain the source of the gods." Mu Feng sighed slightly, but took the thunder and nuclear power and took Dongye Zhanxiong to continue to move deeper. More and more, there are more and more rattles in the depths, and even the vines in the late stage of Xianjuns realm have been killed by Mu Feng, and many mines have been obtained. Two days later, after tens of thousands of miles into the Qingxuan Mountains, Mu Feng finally stopped and looked at the shocking scene in the distant sky. I saw the sky outside the sky, a blurry blue-green thunder rose from the sky, seems to be on the top of the world. After careful observation, I found out that it was just a huge and incomparable Qingxuan Lei Teng. It was a thousand feet thick, and I circled it straight into the green. The thunder contained in it was extremely strong and splendid, so I looked far away. Its like picking up a heavenly thunder. And this huge Qingxuan Lei Mang is also in full bloom with a blue-green giant flower bud, surrounded by a green and green god. "Hey! Hey!" Mu Feng''s thunder finally violently jumped up, he sensed, even if it was separated by thousands of miles, he also thanked the thunder of the horrible Qingxuan Lei Man, which contained the original Lei Li! "A strong and powerful force, the thunder in the Qingxuan Lei Teng may have reached the ninth order. What kind of **** is it?" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light flashed, and he felt the power of this source of God. He explored the various gods and thunders in the heavens and the world recorded in the Thunder. Suddenly, he found an introduction to the source of the gods. "Qingyuan immortal **** thunder, parasitic in the body of Thunder plant, the wood property is the best of the gods, containing immortal vitality, refining this source of the thunder, rehabilitated limbs, broken and instantaneous recovery." "Is it the Qingyuan immortal god?" Mu Feng was pleasantly surprised. "What is Qingyuan immortal god?" Dongyes warrior asked. "A powerful **** of wood property, if it is really the immortal mine of Qingyuan, I must get it!" Mu Fengs eyes burst into the glory of the gods, and the heat is extremely hot. At this time, the huge flower buds were blooming, and the thunder and light of the heavens and the earth were shining. I saw a green mysterious fruit in the flower garden! This Qingxuan Leiguo has the size of the grinding disc, and it contains the thunder of the scorpion. If Lei Xiu can refine and refine, I am afraid that it can grow tens of thousands of years. Hey! Hey! Hey! Just in the moment when Qingxuan Leiguo was born, a terrible breath suddenly released in the heavens and the earth. I saw that dozens of figures broke out from the ancient forest and flew a lot, and divided into two camps. "A lot of strong!" Mu Fengs nephew squinted and looked at this scene thousands of miles away. These two people are all Lei Xiu, and each one is strong and the weakest is the Xianjun of the late peaks of the Jiuquan realm. Among them, there are still several peaks and kings. "Look at the robe, it is the family of Qi and He. These two families are the Lei Xiu family outside the Qingxuan Mountains. There are also many strong people in the realm of the emperor. They should have been eyeing for a long time. The Qingxuan Leiguo will wait for it to mature." Hiroshi Higashino squinted and said, in the field of the Angels, he still recognized these famous forces. "It seems that it will be difficult to get the Qingyuan immortal mine." Mu Feng glared at the eyes. In the two camps, not to mention the late Xianjun of Jiuquan, and two peaks of ten springs, the Dafa also broke into the peak of the Dacheng. "Qidong, this Qingxuan Leiguo, we are in a position to win, do you really want to compete with us?" A middle-aged man dressed in a blue-colored thunder robes with a slightly convex cheekbones and a thin chin on his face, said that this person is one of the top sages of He Jia, the half emperor Wang He Yuehua. Qi Dong, a man in black with a half-Emperor of the opposite family, sneered: "This Qing Xuan Leiguo I have been staring for hundreds of years, I can lightly let you, we both know, who refines this Qingxuan Rayguo, who broke through the Emperor, you said I might let you?" Chapter 1914： : Static fisherman "Listen to the meaning of Qi brother, you have to fight with me. "^׷^^^^^^~" He Yuehua flashed through the cold and murderous. "This is the baby of the chance of Lei Di, can I let you?" Qidong was indifferent, and the two had a tough attitude and were deadlocked. "If this is the case, then you can only use the strength of the high and low, and the same family helped me to fight, after the Qing Xuan Leiguo, Yuehua thanked." He Yuehua said to He Jiaqiang. "war!" Qi Dong whispered, there was no shouts, and there were more than 20 people from the Qi family who attacked He. The number of people on both sides was not much different. A fierce battle broke out in a flash. Thousands of miles of thunder and thunder surged. The strongest of the two families practiced Leifa. The thunderstorm lightning in the battle condensed to cover the sky. Mu Feng looked at the battle outside in the distance and quietly approached. He can feel the breath of Qingyuan''s immortal thunder. His goal is Qingyuan immortal god, but the Qingxuan Leiguo is also a baby that can enhance his skill. This time, he can''t take it once. The benefit of the fisherman. However, the strongest of these two forces can be the strongest in the late period of Xianjun, and there are two emperors. Mu Feng does not dare to carelessly. If the timing is not besieged, then he will be miserable. "Thunder!" Let Dongye Zhanxiong hide into his own immortal country, Mu Fengwan robbed the **** of thunder and magical powers, and saw that he turned into a purple thunder, and attracted a thundercloud to cover the battlefield of the two sides. He has been cultivated into the Jiuyi Thunder body, which can be directly converted into Thunder energy. As long as he converges his own spirit and vitality, he is only a Thunder element in the perception of Xiannian. It is precisely because of this that he can be regarded as a special kind of **** mine. For Lei Xiu Lei beast, he is also a kind of human flesh and thunder medicine. In the fairy kingdom of Qidong, ten thunder springs broke out with the power of blue thunder, and the minefield covered a thousand miles. Rumble... Between the thunder and the roar, a blue thunder lightning flashed out, between the heavens and the earth, Wan Lei gathered to Qidong. "Tianlei mad dragon palm!" Qidong growled, and a palm of his hand condensed into a myriad of magical symbols that flowed into Wanlei. The thunderous roar condensed into a blue dragon, and the dragon was a thousand feet long. "Roar!" Eight Leilong roaring, turned into a violent beam of impact to He Yuehua, this Thunder Dragon, contains the power of the seven-pointed thunder, the power of violent spikes can be Jiuquan late Xianjun. Behind He Yuehua, a pair of orange-red Thunder wings were condensed, and the Raytheon beam that was killed by this road was avoided. However, the Thunderbolt beam machine has been locked to death. It is useless to let him dodge, still killing. . "Thousands of thunder!" In He Yuehua''s body, a red Thunder net cover magic weapon flew out, wrapped his body, Thunder ray light body. boom! boom! boom! The eight mad dragon beam bombardment exploded on his magic weapon Thunderbolt, and the bombardment of his body harnessed the magic weapon, the blood was boiling. "cut!" However, at this time, Qidong was killed, and the hands flicked together to attract countless Thunders, and in his hands he became a masterpiece. "The knife is broken!" Sting! This knives contains the fabulous Leiwei, smashing through the void, and the knife also contains a sharp and overbearing sword. "Can''t harden!" He Yuehua''s face changed greatly, his body magical power broke out, and his body was divided into three thunderstorms to escape. Hey! This knife is the old body of a parent who is fighting in a hundred miles. "what!" This parent is screaming and screaming directly, and the **** is shocked. "Qidong!" He Yuehua growled, the goal of Qidong is that the parents are old. "Thousands of mines kill!" He Yuehuas Thunderbolt was turned into a thunder and also shot to a young parent. Instantly turned into a Thunder giant net to cover the old parent, and Thousands of Thunder nets released the power of endless orange and red thunder. . Hey! The old grief of the Qi parents was also burned by the Thunder, and the gods escaped. The two sides fought, although they were mainly to kill each other, but after destroying the flesh and letting them lose their basic combat power, they did not continue to kill the gods. The speed of the gods is extremely fast, and the physical energy attack is not easy to kill. It requires special metaphysical powers and kills the gods. The battle between the two sides will really escalate to endless, which is also unwilling to happen. result. When the two sides fought fiercely, no one noticed that a thundercloud was approaching. Mu Feng is away from the place where the Qing Xuan Leiguo is located, and there is a thousand miles away. This distance is beyond the horizon in our eyes, but in the eyes of the immortals, it is only a few feet away from the tens of meters in our eyes. When he approached this area, he did not continue to move. Instead, he was hiding in the thundercloud and looking at the battle. His main purpose was to Qingyuans immortal god, but it was not the Qingxuan Leiguo. If he shot now, he could steal. Grab the Qingxuan Leiguo to escape, but that is meaningless. Mu Feng hides in the thundercloud. The usage eye observes the situation on the battlefield. He has more people and a dominant position. However, the strength of He Yuehua does not seem to be as good as Qidong, and some are suppressed. If He Yuehua is defeated, Qi Dongs powerful combat power can slowly reverse the situation. "Tian Xinzheng Leifa!" Qidong growls, picks up the heavens and the earth, and condenses a blue light column to condense the void. This light column has a diameter of several kilometers. It runs through hundreds of miles of voids and can blast a small planet. The momentum is magnificent. "He Yuehua, go to hell!" Qi Dong smirked, the strongest blow shot. "Thunder is changing!" He Yuehua whispered, and a skill condensed a thousand-foot blue Thunderbird to kill on the thunder. boom! The terrible thunder broke out in a circle and swayed through the cloud, but the pure thunder force hurt him not to penetrate. Hey! Hey! Oh... The thunder screamed and was smashed by a blow. The mighty lightning hit the body of He Yuehua. Hey...! He Yuehua vomited blood and retired. "dead!" Qi Dong smiled and continued to kill, and he smashed his knives with a knife and smashed the other body. He Yuehua''s mouth is a hint of cold smile, a wave in his hand, a fairy burst suddenly broke out. boom! This immortal explosion exploded into a horrible sword of a seal, and the power of it completely reached the realm of the Emperor, and condensed into a golden sword and mans across the void. "Not good, emperor, despicable villain!" Qi Dong''s face changed greatly, his body was crossed by Jianguang, and he was directly killed by two and a half, and Yuan Shen was stunned. "Ha ha ha ha, Qi Dong, this is not a comparison, I don''t have to talk to you about rules and justice." He Yuehua laughed and spit out blood and killed the elders of Qi. There are those who have joined the influence of other people''s wars, and the Qi family''s death and injury have increased, and the defeat is determined. Chapter 1916： : Green Mandess (five) Mu Fengs face was shocked, and he was also alert to the surrounding space. He did not expect that there would be a strong person hidden in the dark. Starting www.zhuishubang.com At this time, I saw only the huge green stalks of the vines, the green and thunder light, the huge green Xuan Lei vine disappeared, a figure walked out of the light, the pace swayed, the body was graceful. Her green-green tulle palace dress is difficult to cover the crystal clear snow, the smooth and jade skin is smooth, the long green hair is woven into a small bun and draped on the smooth jade back, the twinkles are like a jewel, full of breasts. The snow-white gully is coming out of the tulle. Underneath, Yingying''s waist is twisted like a water snake, and the white skin is exposed at the waist. The pair of slender and rounded radiance of crystal jade, the feet are slender, and the toes are crystal-clear and beautiful. A beautiful beauty! Her smile is fascinating and fascinating. However, in the presence of Xianjun, but no one showed any obsessive look, but one face was frightened, and looked at the woman. Not for the other, just because of the terrible smell of this woman, it is a strong man of the Xiandi level. "Green, green vines!" A Qi Jiaxian Jun, stuttering. This woman is a fairy tale in the realm of Xiandi! "Giggle... Its time for me to come out and finish." This demon emperor laughed out loud. Qi Dong, He Yuehua, everyone has a look of horror on his face. Mu Feng is also extremely vigilant, looking at the female demon emperor. "Before, my predecessors, I have no intention to bother, can I let me wait?" A family member, He Jiaxian, asked. "What do you say? You want the mysterious fruit that I gave birth to, and I want you." This female demon emperor suddenly burst into a ray of light, a finger, a green thunder shot, condensed into a Lei Teng hole to kill this He Xianjun. This family is snarling, and a finger is thrown out of the sword. Hey! However, this thunder was directly screaming and blasting the Leijian of this person. This parent was screaming and screaming. Hey! Subsequently, a Lei Teng hole wore his head, absorbing his life essence and the power of the gods, and this He Xianxian strong man fell into the breath and turned into a dry body. "Predecessors are forgiving!" Others were so scared that they fled around, and the elders of Hes family couldnt control the He Yuehua who was caught by Mu Feng. Mu Feng is calm, standing still in place, because he can''t escape! Here, in the field of the fairyland, within a thousand miles, her attack can be covered at any time. Such a terrible strong person, if it is in the realm of the world, can strike the entire continent with millions of miles. A ray of ravine was shot for the thunder, and a vine killed, no matter the Yuanshen body, all of them were sucked and cleaned by Lei Tengdong to clean up the power and life. "what!" The screams echoed in this side of the sky, and the panic was filled with volatility. "Kid, let me go, run away, run away, are you waiting to die here?" He Yuehuas Yuanshen screamed and snarled and struggled. "Hey!" A thunder shot, Qidong, the **** of the king of the king was also pierced. "Ah... no, I can''t die, I am Qidong, but I want to be a figure of Xiandi..." Qidong snarls and mourns, the power of the source is absorbed, the fire of the source is gradually extinguished, and the gods are broken. Just ten minutes away, the world was quiet, except for Mu Feng and He Yuehua who had been scared and frightened. The gods of dozens of Xianjun strong people were almost all fallen between the heavens and the earth. Only two people used space scrolls to escape. . "I havent eaten so many people for a long time." The female vines are very beautiful and extremely satisfying. Later, she looked at Mu Feng, this is her true favorite meal. Mu Feng''s breath, Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, Yuan Li, have made her so obsessed, she has never been so obsessed with a person''s breath, I want to eat him a little bit, of course, this obsession It is a kind of obsession with the delicious food of the world. The cloves licked the delicate red lips, and the green vines twisted the gentle waist to step forward to Mu Feng. The wonderful land, looming under the tulle, is the most bloody. This woman with a beautiful face is as terrible as a fierce beast in Mu Fengs eyes. "Before, the seniors were forgiving, forbearing..." Mu Feng did not move, and He Yuehua, who was imprisoned, was frightened and begged for mercy. "Noisy!" The female vines squinted at the eyes of He Yuehua, pointing out the green and thunder light, and turned into Lei Tengdong. Hey! He Yuehua was exposed by the gods, and then screamed and mourned, and Lei Teng absorbed the power of the source and all the vitality. At this time, the world was finally quiet, she looked at Mu Feng like a rare treasure. "It''s so fascinating, you, the smell of your body is really intoxicating me, I want to taste you little by little." The female priest almost looked at Mu Feng with an obsessive look. "Sanyuan Jiaotai!" It was this moment that Mu Feng, who had been calm, finally moved, and his body instantly turned into a huge Shura demon. In the body, the nine secluded fairy kingdoms, the tyrannical thunder and the fairy kingdom, the singularity of the sacred kingdom in the Shurao Kingdom, all roared into the body of Mu Feng. boom! Mu Feng''s momentum is also a moment of strength to the apex, almost reached the realm of the fairy king. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng fell into a sword. One is his strongest attack, without any hesitation. boom! The terrible black sword rainbow is filled with the sorrowful sword and the arrogance of this beautiful and charming woman. The square is swept by the sword, and numerous ancient trees explode into powder, and the mountain collapses and destroys the earth. There was also a hint of surprise in the eyes of the female vines. The attacking power of this man was even stronger than the two princes. However, the palm of her lush white jade stretched out, condensing a green and thunder light curtain in the void. boom! This terrible sword broke out on this light curtain, and the swordsmanship swept through all directions, but it could not be broken. At this time, Mu Feng''s time and method of condensing his fingers, deriving the four seasons of glory, the four-color radiance of green, red and white flashing, blending four images of Lei Yi, condensed into a spurt of a spurt. Years are glory! Mu Feng whispered, another strongest power to kill. Hey! This year, the glory straight through the Thunder light curtain, shot in the body of this green banshee. The years of dryness and glory broke out, and the power of reincarnation was motivated. The blue-and-white female enchantress was shocked. She only felt that her body was corroded by her reincarnation. Her smooth skin became slightly yellow, and the whole person seemed to be from a 20-year-old girl to a forty-year-old. However, that''s all. In her body, a horrible vitality broke out, directly displacing the power of this reincarnation, and the skin instantly restored its luster. Chapter 1917： : One net is exhausted (64 six bursts) "Good again!" Mu Feng growled, and a god-devil sword took the opportunity to come out, and the roots of the body were broken. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help boom! This sword finally smashed the other side of the Emperor''s field, swords and swordsman squatted in the other''s body, the mighty sword gas drowned the other''s body. Hey! Hey! The green vine female emperor was drawn out of a **** mouth, but the green and green life flashed, almost instantly restored. The sword rushed into the sea of ??the goddess of the green vine, and attacked the god. "what!" The female priests screamed out loud, the gods were very painful, and the blood was pouring out in the beautiful scorpion. It was apparent that the sword was smashed by the sword. "Ling Yun, escape!" Mu Feng was low and Lingyun broke out. Mu Feng, who was seriously injured, instantly fled into a thunder and flew away, and instantly flew over a thousand miles. The other party is too strong, even if the gods and swords can not kill each other, this green female emperor is a top fairy! Such a terrible existence, if the beginning of the killing of Mu Feng, the next hand, Mu Feng can not have the opportunity to attack the other side. "To the delicious taste of the mouth, I can let you escape, stop me!" The vines of the green vines screamed, almost a command, the vines in the earth were shot out, dozens of vines and fairy squadrons were flying in front of Lingyun, and a ray of vines swept through. "Inferno Thunder!" Lingyun screamed, and the black thunder flames swept out in the mouth, burning to a large number of rattans. "what!" The rattan of the rattan was swept by the thunder fire and burned directly into ashes. The three-headed vines were directly burned. Rolling infernal thunder and fire swept the world, the square vines are not afraid to get close to the thunder. Hey! However, at this time, a green and green Lei Teng directly crossed the Thunder and Hell, and did not fear the fire of the purgatory, entangled Lingyun body. "Nine colors of thunder!" Lingyun screamed, and nine bright feathers broke out in the nine long feathers. The smashing bombarded the blue-green vines that wrapped him. Hey! This blue-green vine exploded directly, and the terrible thunder swept through the void. Lingyun, actually broke a Lei Di of the Xiandi level! And the power of the nine-color **** thunder was just not weak! However, after using this shot, Lingyun breathped down instantly. Obviously, this hit is very heavy on it. "Oh, I can blow up a green mysterious **** vine! What is this sacred eagle?" The female emperor recovered and revealed a trace of surprise, and then the real anger in the beautiful anger. Lingyun fled quickly, but a green and blue thunder came to the front of it almost instantly, condensing a green and thundering slash. The female vines arrived in an instant and killed. "Be careful!" Mu Feng was shocked, and the huge body suddenly rushed out from Lingyun and blocked in front of Lingyun. Hey! This blow, squatting on the body of Mu Feng, smashed the power of Raytheon''s bodyguards, smashed the purple-golded Shura scales and broke the bones. Mu Feng''s body was stained with blood, and the powerful one was almost cut into two pieces. In one wound, the shoulders were cut obliquely to the back. "Big brother...!" Lingyun screamed, his eyes were instantly rosy, and the tears of the big bucket fell. "In order to stop so many attacks, I finally blocked you once..." Mu Feng smiled palely, his body falling down. Lingyun screamed, and quickly turned into a thunder and rushed into Mu Feng''s body, so that he could use his own power to protect Mu Feng''s vitality. Hey! The body of the kilometer fell into the mountains, the ancient wood was crushed, the mountain was collapsed, and the huge corpses rolled down and blood dripped. Mu Fengs body also returned to the size of an ordinary person, lying on the ground, and his spine was cut off by that blow. If it is replaced by an ordinary person, the ten sages are also split into two halves. At this time, a strip of green and green vines swept through, entangled Mu Feng''s body and dragged Mu Feng into the sky. Mu Feng was languid, serious injuries could hardly move, the Yuan mai was broken, and the injury was extremely serious. There was basically no possibility of escape. "Do you have to pay for your own greed?" Mu Feng was bitter in his heart, and his consciousness gradually went dark. He wanted to take a profit. Who knows that there is still a ss-level monster behind them watching them like a play, and all the shots are cleaned up. Hey! These vines wrapped up in Mu Feng, wrapped Mu Feng into a beggar and then pulled it to the earth and pulled the underground world. The female emperor also turned into a subterranean world for a green and thunder. The people who had also robbed the Qing Xuan Leiguo had died and only Mu Feng was left. And Mu Feng was heavily wounded, the Yuanmai was broken, and there was almost no possibility of running away, and the other party was still a top demon. After a long time, the two figures came out of the air, and both of them exude the powerful atmosphere of the realm of Xiandi. One person wearing a black robe is burly, and one person is wearing a green shirt and is slightly thin. The breath of the two is very powerful, surrounded by lightning. "How come you are with your brother?" Asked Tsing Yi middle age. "Before a group of elders in my family suddenly fell in this position, I came over to see. Why is He Neng?" The black robe asked in the middle age. He Neng Leidi was shocked and said: "What are the people in your family who have fallen here?" "Why, why are you?" The two faced each other and then looked at the land. It was indeed a trace of fighting. "This is the place where the woman of the green man is, and this residual smell is also her." Qi filled his face and dignified. "It seems that the elders of the family are killed by this demon girl." He Neng Leidi looks ugly. "The woman is almost never dead, and it is extremely difficult. If it is him, those elders can only die in white." With a sigh, both seem to be extremely jealous of the woman named Green Man. In the underground, the green and green Lei Teng coiled, and under the underground, I dont know how many meters, there is a different space enchantment wrapped in blue light. In this space, there is a huge group of cyan palaces, many of which are sacred to the palace, and guards are in the palace. Qingxuan Emperor Palace! This young woman dominates the Qingxuan Mountains and has millions of miles of land. There are also thousands of fairy kings in the sacred level. In a pool full of cyan juice, a half-length, handsome young man lay in the pool, the green juice contains a powerful vitality, poured into the youth, only see the Yuan veins in the youth, the wounds are actually Recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it took, the youth consciousness awakened, looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately jumped up and watched the police. "What is this place?" Mu Feng was shocked. Was he not injured? He perceives his body and finds that his injuries have all recovered, and even the broken bones healed. Chapter 1918： : Live blood food This is a spacious palace, surrounded by walls carved dragons and phoenixes. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This pool is extremely large, long and wide, and the liquid in the pool exudes a special fragrance, but also contains a powerful life force and wood attribute. This is more like a bath! Not far away, a figure is facing away from him, bathing in the gleaming blue light, faintly visible that the jade back is smooth and jade, the long hair hangs on the back of the chest, and the spring makes people want to burn in the heart. Mu Feng mouth twitched, unwilling to appreciate the scenery of this fairy bathing, quietly retreat, ready to withdraw from here. "Where do you want to go?" The flattering voice came, Mu Feng''s action was stiff, and he was in the same place. The wind and thunder of the body broke out and suddenly turned into a thunder. Hey! But at this moment, a cyan vine wraps his body in an instant, pulling him back into the sinking pool and binding it up. Oh la la...! The beauty is out of the bath, a little bit of water drops on the silky smooth skin, and the hair is moist and sticks to the chest, so a picture of the fairy bathing. The blue light flashed, and the thin spring gauze wrapped the curvy body. The green emperor''s emperor''s jade feet were in the pool water, and the body of the graceful body was twisted step by step. Mu Feng looked at the green vine emperor who came over and looked at the other side. He had to admit that the female demon was indeed beautiful and beautiful. He had seen countless beautiful women. . The moon is like the fairy of the moon palace, the noble fairy, giving a kind of high cleanliness that can be seen from afar. The child is gentle and graceful, like the Jiangnan woman, the temperament of Xiaojiabiyu also contains a stunning face. And this female demon emperor, a veritable fairy, charming and moving, such as the mature peach, every man wants to take a bite. The female emperor approached Mu Feng, and a seductive mature woman musk filled Mu Fengs breath. "A handsome little brother, is this your true face?" The young lady of the green vines, the slender green jade, lifted Mu Fengs chin and smiled. Dan Fengmei smiled into a line. "Mu Feng thanked the predecessors for not killing and treating the grace. The younger generation also did not intend to break into the predecessor''s site, and did not intend to disturb. Can you let the younger generation live a life?" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. Since the female demon emperor did not kill himself, he still recovered his wounds and must have his purpose. "Let you? I can''t bear it." The green vine female emperor smiled softly, and the jade-like fingers gave birth to sharp nails. On the chest of Mu Feng, a **** mouth was directly cut. The green vine female emperor sticks to Mu Feng, and the lilac soft tongue gently strokes Mu Feng''s wound, allowing him to **** his blood. This scene is also extremely embarrassing. Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the feeling of numbness from his chest is a feeling he has never experienced before. The female vine emperor showed a hint of intoxication, licking her lips, fascinating and intoxicated. "What a delicious thunder blood, this is the most beautiful blood I have ever tasted..." The female priest is talking to herself. Mu Fengs mouth is twitching. Does this woman regard him as a blood meal? Then she looked at Mu Feng, and her eyes flashed in her eyes, saying: "Are you a congenital demon god?" The blood and flesh contained in Mu Fengs human body are full of pure power of the source of the thunder. It is said that it is not an exaggeration. "Okay." Mu Feng said. "It''s very good. I want to taste you a little bit and use the power of the thunder in your body. I have a feeling. If you can swallow and refine you, I will definitely break through the realm of Emperor." The female vines look at Mu Fengs eyes and heat. She was close to Mu Feng, and a big bite was bitten on Mu Feng''s neck. The sharp teeth directly pierced Mu Feng''s neck muscles, and the blood spewed. Then, a gas machine directly absorbed the source of the thunder in Mu Feng. . In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods shined, and the body was robbed of thunder and thunder. This air machine, even the deadly and deadly locks the power of its own mine, does not leak. "what!" The female prince was surprised and stunned, and she was surprised to look at Mu Feng. She could not absorb his source of thunder. "It''s a bit interesting, I still don''t believe it." The female priest showed a hint of play. In her palm, a blue thunder shot, with terrible holes. Hey! This Lei Teng directly into the body of Mu Feng, pierced Dantian blood, rushed to the edge of Mu Feng, wrapped in the boundary beads, want to absorb the source of the mine in the boundary. However, the boundary bead is like a closed cage. Don''t talk about the source of Mu Feng''s thunder, even Yuan Li can''t be sucked out. The look of the female emperor finally sank and collected the vine, and he was surprised: "Why, the Leifa you practice is higher than mine!" She is not an ordinary Qingxuan Lei Teng, but a green mysterious god, a heaven and earth god, and her practice is also a thundering method of the birth of heaven and earth. The level is extremely high, and she has a green source in her body. Shen Lei, the strength is terrible. Her body has a magical power that attracts people, but she can''t take a source of immortality that is much lower than her own. How to surprise her. "Predecessors are unlikely to attract my source. It is better to let me go. The younger generation must remember the grace of their predecessors." Mu Feng smiled. Jokes, the robbery of the gods, only he swallowed the refinement of other people''s source of Lei Li, how others have taken his thunder source. "Hey, you want to be beautiful, even if you can''t take your source, I have to leave you with me. I can''t let go of such delicious food. I see, today you eat your legs first, then use the vitality. Liquid repair." The green lady is sneer. Mu Feng heard that the scalp was numb, this woman is too special to poison. "Don''t, seniors, I never wash my feet, have decades of athlete''s foot, are you sure you want to eat?" Mu Feng quickly said. "Then eat your hand first." "This doesn''t work either. I don''t wash my hands when I go out." "Giggle, funny kid, then I will eat your heart, liver, spleen and lungs first." "Amount...so **** things, the great beauty of the predecessors, how do you get your mouth." "Hey, you are scared, such a handsome little brother has such a good taste, but I am so mad at the taste of mini flesh and blood, making people feel embarrassed." The green female emperors eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and seem to be considering how to deal with Mu Feng. "But, I will drink five liters of blood every day, and leave you a little life first. I will eat you when I think of refining your source." The female emperor thought of a compromise. Mu Feng heard almost no vomiting blood, drinking five liters of blood every day! In particular, the human body has only a few liters of blood, so it is not allowed to **** him dry. Dignified Shura, a blood-sucking professional, is a sadness to a womans blood food bank. The sharp teeth pierced Mu Feng''s neck and slowly sucked Mu Feng''s blood. Mu Feng was bound to move and could not be slaughtered. Chapter 1919： : The Emperor Wars After eating the blood of Mu Feng, the female emperor sighed and sighed with satisfaction: "Your taste is getting more and more obsessed with me. Starting the book to help " Mu Feng''s face is pale, he has lost a lot of blood, and his body is somewhat faint. His human blood contains the thunder and the essence of life. His blood is a treasure, if he is repaired by Van, it is for him. If the blood is drained, it will also dry up and die. However, at this time, the vitality in the pool poured into his body, slowly nourishing and recovering his lost blood. The female prince left, and the blue vines on Mu Feng also dispersed, and he fell into the pool. There is an enchantment in this palace, and the other party is not afraid of him running away. "Oh, this demon girl, this is the blood food that I really support." Mu Feng''s face was still a little pale, and the body came with a feeling of weakness. "How do you deal with this crisis?" The sound of the moon echoed in his mind. Mu Feng heard his wrinkles and recovered in the vitality. He said: "I can''t beat her. I can only escape if I want to find out." Mu Feng looked at the surrounding space and sighed again: "But here are all enchantments. I am afraid that I have not broken the enchantment and escaped, so I will get back." "Moon, how many strengths does your moon **** ban can weaken her?" Mu Feng asked. The month of the child is dignified: "The other side is too strong, and it has reached the peak of the realm of Xiandi. My repair is to use her to ban her to destroy her strength by 30%, but even so, her strength is not that you can compete. of." Mu Feng heard a bit of bitterness. Indeed, he had all the power outburst before, and the other party still underestimated her. I am afraid that 30% of the strength is not used. To weaken the strength of 30%, the other party can still abuse him. "Damn, find a god, even let yourself fall into such a crisis, is it only to escape from the grandfather''s world to avoid a law?" Mu Feng secretly said. He is also completely incapable of escaping into the Shen Yu Shen Yu. In his grandfather''s world, his Shura warriors are also placed where they practiced. It is possible to avoid the persecution of this young woman, but the Shura Shenyu is exposed in the other''s field of vision. The most helpless way is to avoid it for thousands of years to repair to the emperor and then come out to fight with each other. This is the last and most helpless way. "Don''t want to, or restore your skills first, and respond randomly." Mu Feng sighed, he did not want to expose the world in Shura. The next day, a maid wearing a blue palace dress came over to Mu Feng to release blood to the fire, and a few liters of blood were released by the other party. After the maid left the steaming blood, Mu Feng was not wronged. On the third day, the fourth day, and every day after that, every day, people come to give Mu Feng a bloodletting, and Mu Feng seems to have become a beast in a trapped cage, providing blood food. After half a month, Mu Feng is almost unable to endure and wants to escape into the Shura. On this day, over the Qingxuan Emperor''s Palace, a horrible giant bird came to the air, and the vibration of the wings was thousands of miles, and the speed was terrifying. This giant bird has a blue scale, and the wings are stretched for several kilometers. The wings are covered with the sky. It is like a huge black cloud. The abdomen has a huge golden claw that breaks through the mountains. The whole body is surrounded by blue thunder, and the momentum is horrible. Rolling. This is a thunderbird, also a kind of animal-level existence. This Leiyi emperor bird is obviously a demon road. "Green vines, come out!" In the mouth of the Thunderbird, there was a loud scream in the mouth of the bird, and the thunder was introduced into the underground palace below. Hey! A thrilling green mysterious vine emerged from the ground below, straight up to the sky for three kilometers, and then turned into a stunning beauty in a blue spring dress. The thunder winged emperor bird demon flashed, but also changed to a man wearing a blue robe, face demon Jun Ying hook nose, exudes the demon strong, is also a demon emperor. "Imperial wing, what do you come to my site? Could it be that you are not dying of the eternal sorrow of Qingyuan?" The young woman of the vines said coldly, looking at the man of the demon. This person is named as the emperor''s wing, and is also a top demon emperor. He is one of the overlords of the Qingxuan Mountains, which is a few million miles away. "Hey, green vine, give me the immortal thunder of Qingyuan, and you will marry me as a wife. It is better that we both work together to repair the road." The narrow wings of the emperor''s wing looked at the face and body of the celebrity, and the eyes were unmasked. "You dream, Qingyuan immortal God Ray has merged with my source, unless I die, otherwise, you can''t think of it, but, based on your strength, are you my opponent?" The female priest smiled sarcastically. "Haha, you don''t give it, I only have to take it myself. This time, I will not fail like the last time. When you are under the shackles of your seat, you will not be so hard." The emperor''s wing smiled evilly. Hey! His body suddenly turned to a green vine for the thunder of the sky, and the speed is unimaginable, I am afraid it is almost the speed of light. Nourish...! A blue **** thunder condensed, containing a terrible Lei Wei straight to the female emperor. The demon power of the majestic Mulei property in the body of the green vines roared out, and the emptiness of the sky was condensed in the space in front of her, blocking a terrible lightning strike. boom! The horrible blue **** thunder bombarded the tens of thousands of green mysterious vines, and the green sacred vines were bombarded and exploded into countless powders. A terrible thunderstorm swept through the space, and the space shattered the gap, and the land was smashed. The lightning force rolled through a direct explosion. The explosion of the Qingxuan **** vines, after a green thunder smashed, even instantly condensed, turned into a thunder gun to assassinate to the emperor wing, thousands of thunder guns. "Its not the Qingyuan immortal god, this resilience is too strong, haha, this seat must be obtained! And you are mys." The emperors eyes were hot, and a whistling whistle, the thousands of miles of thunder covered, and the blue thunder gathered to him, which was magnificent and destroyed. The terrible Thunder condensed into a huge blue Thunder giant sword, and the Thunder power contained in it was not terrible. The appearance of the female vine was finally condensed, and then she screamed, and the earth was tens of thousands of celestial vines, releasing the Qingxuan Thunder, and condensing into a blue-green 10,000-meter brontosaurus. This terrible momentum is equally clear. In the Qingxuan Emperor''s Palace, Mu Feng sensed this terrible thunder. He is attacking the enchantment of Qingxuan Emperor''s Palace, wanting to break the enchantment and take the opportunity to escape, and this is his only chance to escape. Chapter 1920： : Seven Desire Needles "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed out, thousands of swords and stripes were interwoven into phoenix, and the power of kendo was raised to the seven realms! Wan Jian Huo Huang is on top of this enchantment. first hair chase book help boom! Thousands of swords and shells were bombarded on the enchantment. As a result, the enchantment only caused a wave of ripples, and there was no sign of any broken. "hateful!" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and he made a full blow. He couldn''t shake the enchantment, let alone break it. "Don''t it really only escape into the Shura world of my grandfather?" Mu Feng was bitter in his heart. Outside, a horrible magical encounter is coming together. The Thousand-Thousand-Thunder Thunder Smashed the Void, and made a space crack on the green Thunder Dragon. The magical law touched the two sides, and the two thunderous forces swept across the square and shook the earth. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Countless thousands of feet of giant peaks exploded in the thunder, the earth was broken, and a terrible earthquake occurred in the 100,000-mile land. "Roar!" The green and thunder dragons have a constant breath, and they contain the terrible power of the Qingyuan immortal gods. Under the power of the female emperor, the power is even more terrible. boom! Thousands of thunder swords finally exploded and broken, and the terrible Thunder swords opened and turned against the emperor. Hey...! The emperor sheds blood and retreats, and is attacked by anti-phagocytosis. "This time I thoroughly understand you and swallow up your mine core. I will definitely increase my skill." The female priest sneered, and the body turned into a green and thunderstorm. Hey! A dark gold sacred **** sacred contains the upper Lei Lidong to kill the emperor wing. There was a faint radiance in the eyes of the emperor''s eye, and a lot of thunder swords were smashed out. Thousands of Thunder swords screamed and screamed, and were wiped out by this dark golden sacred god. This is a kind of sacred **** vine of the female vine, and the ritual is indestructible and transcends the emperor. At this time, in the hands of the emperor wing, a three-inch long black needle suddenly shot, accompanied by a number of thunder swords, difficult to find. Hey! This long needle contains his terrible thunder, directly piercing the defense of the female priest, and piercing her body. I saw her strips of genital vines instantly withered, and a terrible black-red energy flowed into her body along the gods, straight into the sea of ??God, and pierced into the gods. "what!" The female priest screamed, and the gods came with amazing pain. The poisonous needle broke out a terrible metaphysical virginity that poured into her **** sea and corroded the god. "Hey!" And her **** vine also penetrated into the body of the emperor, seriously wounded the emperor''s wing, a terrible thunder broke out. Hey...! The emperor''s wing was broken and the gods retreated. However, he did not escape, but looked at the female emperor, and smiled and said: "Ha ha ha ha, how do you want to get this baby, in order to get this baby, I went to the South China Sea, a vine, you The possession of Qingyuans immortal gods is immortal, but you cant resist this soul poison, and the poisonousness of it will make your willingness to surrender to the Emperor. In the emperor''s wing, there was a piece of green-green spar in his hand. This green-green spar contained a huge force of life. His Yuanshen absorbed, on the Yuanshen, a line of veins condensed and appeared, a trace of granulation was born, and the bones were also condensed. With the power of life in the spar, he can quickly recover the flesh, only a few days. "what" The green vine female emperor screamed, and the soul poisoning was extremely painful, which prevented her from fighting in the control. "Emperor wing, you are a despicable villain, and I will kill you when I resume!" The female priest roared and turned into a thunder and returned to the palace. The emperor''s palace is enchanted, and a huge blue-colored **** vine is wrapped to release the defensive enchantment. "Oh, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity. When I recover the flesh and break your enchantment, you and Qingyuan are immortal." The emperor winged his voice and kept it outside. At the same time, several of his soul slaves appeared to help him protect the law. In the palace of the emperor. ͨ! The female vine emperor directly invested in this pool of life, and wanted to use the liquid in the pool to resist the soul poison. However, the power of this vitality does not have much effect on the damage of the Yuanshen, the soul poison and the like. "what" She screamed at her head, was uncomfortable, and rolled in the pool. Mu Feng looked at the scene with shock, and he naturally heard it. "good chance!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the sizzling look flashed past. This young woman was poisoned. Now it is a good opportunity to kill her and refine her body. When I think of it, Mu Feng is not a kind-hearted person. These days, this woman puts his blood every day and treats him as a blood food. It is time to take revenge. "cut!" Mu Feng whispered, mentioning the ancient scorpion, a sword contains Lei Li directly to the other side of the beautiful head, a peerless cheek, will be violently smashed by this sword. The female vine emperor raised his hand and launched a palm, and a more terrible Lei Li palm attack broke out. Hey! This palm, directly flew to the front of Mu Feng''s sword in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng spit blood, was collapsed by a palm, hit the enchantment, the body''s internal organs were bombarded and spilled. "what" Mu Feng whispered and fell to the ground and was hit by a blow. "Kid, don''t think about it, ah... I am poisoned, you can''t kill me!" The green vine female emperors face was slightly distorted and snarled at Mu Feng. Mu Feng climbed from the ground, his heart was cold, his hand was a trick, and the old man flew back to his hands, but he looked at the female emperor, and did not continue to do it. This female monster, the strength is too horrible, even if it is poisoned, the strength is not her opponent. However, he looked at the poison in the other party and should be poison on the gods. "You let me go, how can I help you detoxify?" Mu Feng asked. "You, detoxification? Ah... these seven souls are poisonous, can you solve a fairy king? I want to lie to me... ah..." The female vines hold their heads low, and the gods are the souls. The pain of the soul directly acts on the consciousness, and several people can live. Mu Fengs remarks are not chaotic. The nine souls of his practice are not afraid of soul poisoning, and even refining the soul poison. "what!" The female priest couldn''t help but groan. In her god, a pink force broke out, and the power of the pink gods swept through the pool, covering Mu Feng. The cicada female emperor''s eyes became ruddy instantly, and the power of her body filled her god, quickly drowning her reason, and the whole body was itchy. When she looked at Mu Feng, there was already a fire in her eyes. The power released by her power of the gods also rushed into the sea of ??Mu Feng, affecting the **** of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs eyes are getting hotter, and its like a flood of beasts, quickly drowning his reason. "not good!" Chapter 1921： : Passion and refining People, or the spirits that have opened up wisdom, have seven emotions and six desires. At this moment, the power of the heart of Mu Yuans heart, which was released by the power of the goddess of the dynasty, evokes the original feelings of the human heart. "^׷^^^^^^" The power of this sentiment was erupted by the power of the goddess of the green vines. The power of the other gods was stronger than Mu Feng, and the power of Mu Feng could not resist. boom! At this time, the female emperor has been completely cherished by her desires, and she does not know when she has been attached to Mu Feng. The lip of the fragrant kisses Mus lips. Mu Feng also endured this moment, and the powerful arms picked up the female priest to respond to the kiss. The crystal is like a jade skin, and it is a snow smudge. Because of the poison of yu, the skin reveals a rosy, white and red. Mu Fengs belt did not know when to relax, and the two bodies were lingering together. The pool in the spring is boundless... I don''t know how long it took, this became the pool hall of the battlefield, and the sound of the sound finally stopped. The female vine emperor pressed Mu Feng on his body. A white jade hand smashed the throat neck of Mu Feng. The hope in the eyelids had already retreated a lot. A murderous murderous air filled the temple, and the scorpion revealed infinite murder. Mu Feng calmly looked at the female emperor, and the willpower has suppressed the power of temporary weakening. "Will you want to kill someone?" Mu Feng was indifferent, and this was said from his mouth, some strange. "Shut up!" The young woman of the green vines is very charming, and she is so angry that she cant wait to kill Mu Feng. Her eyes were all shy and angry, even though she was ruined, but this is her first time since she became a self-conform. She never thought that her innocence would be so ruined in the hands of a man, a man who was much weaker than her. "You ruined my innocence, and you use your source and life to wash my shame." The female priest of the vines is cold, and her body works in a way that she directly draws his thunder source from Mu Feng into his body. Mu Feng''s face changed and he wanted to push the female emperor, but at this moment, the other person''s cultivation was to smother him. The source of the thunder in his fairy country was uncontrollable and was absorbed by the yin and yang. He had been suffering from countless years of his original skill and was absorbed by the other side. If this is the case, he will not be able to be absorbed by the other party. "what!" However, at this time, the female priest screamed out loudly, and there was a severe pain in the gods. The poison broke out again, absorbing the origin of Mu Feng and was interrupted in an instant. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" At this time, Mu Feng also had some sense, a low voice, the body of the gods running, anti-smelting the origin of the female body. "what!" The source of the Qingyuan female emperor''s body is immortal, but it is turned into a powerful force of the gods and thunder, and is absorbed by Mu Feng into the body and inhaled into the heart. The energy contained in this powerful Shenlei power is too large, and Mu Feng fully absorbs refining and refining into the thunder, and has turned into a source of equity to flow into the fairy world. In the Thunderland Heaven and Earth, the fifth element of Yuanli Shenquan was condensed at a terrible speed. However, at two o''clock, the fifth Thunder Yuan Li Shenquan condensed! However, this is not over yet, and the source of the gods and mines that have been continuously refining and refining has turned into the body of the original power, and the sixth mouth is condensed. Mu Fengs thunder skills have soared at the speed of a rocket. The fifth sacred spring, the sixth sacred spring, soon, the seventh sacred spring even condensed out! boom! Mu Feng''s momentum has risen sharply, rising directly from the mid-term realm of Xianjun''s realm to the late stage of Xianjun! In the body of the female vine, one-third of the Qingyuan immortal **** Lei source power was turned into a thunderheart by Mu Feng refining! Hey! At this time, the cycle of the poisonous pain of the female priests has returned to the rationality, the look has changed greatly, and I quickly shot the flying Mu Feng. Mu Feng was shot by a palm and hit the enchanted wall. The green vine female emperor, a green gauze condensed her delicate body, looking at Mu Feng with anger. "You, you dare to refine my origin!" The green vine female wrath, her origin has been integrated with Qingyuan''s immortal **** Lei, and now, one-third of her source of power has been refining by Mu Feng. Mu Feng climbed up from the ground, and Yuan Li also put on his robes and sneered: "To each other, don''t you want to absorb the source of my mine?" He was delighted in his heart and felt the power of his powerful body, which was full of vitality. He actually got the fifth kind of **** thunder that he needed, or the top **** of thunder, Qingyuan immortal. Just absorbing and refining the third-point of the other party, the power of the gods and thunders, let his skill soaring three springs, if all absorbed, then it is not to break through the realm of Xiandi? Its a pity that Mu Fengs secret passage, the young woman who was awake in the next two days, could absorb the others source of the thunder. "Ah... I want to kill you!" The vines of the vines screamed, and the anger in their hearts burned to the extreme. My own innocent ruin was not said in the hands of this kid, even the source of the gods was absorbed by the other party, when she had suffered such a big loss. boom! The terrible Qingyuan immortal Lei Yuanli came and killed, Mu Feng looked calm, looking at the other side exposed to kill. "If you kill me, my body refines your thunder and the source of life is broken, it will also affect the life of your body, and it will be a dead body." Mu Feng said calmly. Hey! The sharp nails of the female vines pierced Mu Feng''s chest, but after all, they stopped without getting into the heart. The vine female emperor''s face is ugly, Mu Feng is right, his life source has been integrated with Qingyuan''s immortal **** Lei, and the source of Mu Feng''s internal refining has her own power. Equal to her life, has been tied to Mu Feng, if Mu Feng is dead, her source of fire will also collapse. "hateful!" The screaming voice of the female vines echoed into the temple. One palm shot flew Mu Feng, the blue-green hair fluttered, and the sky shouted, tears flowed out of her eyes. It turned out that this peerless female demon will actually shed tears. She looked at Mu Feng, her eyes were full of resentment, she could not dig his heart, eat his flesh and blood, but she can''t do it now, she can not only kill Mu Feng, but also can not let him die. However, she still has a horror in her heart. Her power is so strong. Mu Fengs cultivation is that his Lei Gongs cross-border refinement of her origins is such a power. Chapter 1922： : Subordinates mutiny Mu Feng looked at the trembling painful green female emperor who was curled up in the pool. There was no feeling of guilt in her heart. This woman is indeed a stunning person, but the sorrowful thoughts in her heart are the temptations brought to him by the other side. . starting chasing book help I can only say that this is just an accident. And the other party would have liked to **** his thunder. Mu Feng looked at the painful female emperor, and after all, she felt a little unbearable and went over. "Stop! You, what do you want, don''t come over!" The young woman of the vines whispered, and did not let Mu Feng approach. Before, she did not want to happen. "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to continue to do anything for you. I will help you refine your soul." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. Nowadays, the life source of the female prince is in his hands. Although he can''t help the young woman, the other party does not dare to continue killing him. "No, you are leaving me there, I am dead, and I will not let you touch me!" Mu Feng heard the helplessness and had to stop at the remote. He sat cross-legged and felt the resurgence of Qingyuans immortal thunder in the body. His heart was full of surprises. This Qingyuan immortal **** refines into the body, he obviously feels that his skill is cultivated for growth, the strength of his Lei Yuanli, and the strength is also too strong. More importantly, this Qingyuan immortal **** has a powerful vitality, filled with his, internal organs, muscles, blood bones. Mu Feng took out the ancient scorpion and made a wound on his arm. I saw the blue-green thunder flashing, and the fleshy skin of the flesh was deliberately healed, and the resilience was ten times faster than before! Shuras physical resilience has always been strong. Now, with this Qingyuan immortal god, he does not know how strong he is now, and I am afraid that it will be called a strong person. "If the complete Qingyuan immortal **** Lei source, I am afraid to break the arm, crush the head, the body can be immediately restored." Mu Feng secretly said that he looked at the female emperor, and he was hesitant in his heart. Now the female emperor is seriously injured in the soul poison, but refining her natural source of good opportunity, the arrogance of the robbery is that he can refine the other side of the mine, but the other party is unable to **** his origin. When the joy of the body was just mixed, the young woman of the vines could absorb his origins. It should be the reason for the mutual communication between the yin and the yang. Mu Feng brought up the sword and looked at the female emperor. He was hesitant and finally sighed. Yes, I have not been able to go. After all, the two have had a dew relationship. Even if Mu Feng has no feelings for this woman, he will not go. Rumble...! At this time, the enchantment of the entire Qingxuan Emperor Palace trembled. I saw the outside, the emperor wing has recovered, is attacking this Qingxuan Emperor Palace. Sting! A blue column with a diameter of a thousand feet was bombarded with the power of destroying the earth and destroyed the enchantment of the Qingxuan Emperor Palace. The light of the Qingxuan Emperor Palace flashed to resist the attack of the other side. "Ha ha ha ha, green vine beauty, how do you want to burn your body? Can''t stand it, wait for me to open the enchantment, come to save your pain, hahahaha..." The emperor wing sneered, and the terrible thunder pillars continued to condense and smash in the defense enchantment of the Qingxuan Emperor Palace. The energy of the defensive enchantment is quickly consumed in the defense, and the moment it is consumed in the morning and evening. "No, the guy regained his body and recovered." The pale face of the female vine has changed, and her current state is definitely not the opponent of the other side. Mu Feng''s look is also a dignified, said: "You still don''t let me refining the soul poison, otherwise, he will come in and you will not know what to end." "To shut up!" The green vine female anger screamed. At this time, the entire Qingxuan Emperor Palace is also a human heart, this Qingxuan Emperor Palace, there are a large number of guards and maids. A middle-aged man wearing a blue armor came to the palace of the Green Mandess with a group of people and entered the pool hall. "The female emperor, the big things are not good, the defensive array in the palace has not been able to support much time." This middle-aged young man came to respectfully, looking at the green vine emperor who was huddled in the pool, and flashed a trace of color in his eyes. He quickly went forward and asked: "The female emperor, you, what happened to you?" "Don''t come over, give me out, I have a poison, don''t bother me!" The female vines are martyrdom. The young man was shocked in the middle of the year, and then quickly took people back. "Wat the vines, the female emperor has a poison, then what do we do?" A vine demon fairy face panic. In this Qingxuan Palace, in addition to the female prince of the green vine, this **** leader is the strongest, and has reached the peak of the ten springs and celestial kings. The vine is not talking, and the eyes are stunned, looking at the defensive circle of this imperial palace. "The energy of the enchantment that supports this imperial palace can last up to one month. After the break, all of us are afraid to finish." The vine was frowning, and there was a trace of greed and suffocation in the eyelids. "I have a way to go, do you dare to work with me?" Fujiwa stopped his footsteps and turned to look at the palace of the emperor, and a hint of cold smile. "Maybe, this is a big chance for my vine!" In the pool hall. "what" The female emperor couldn''t help but scream, and the pain of this **** was eroded so that she was tortured and mad, holding her head and rolling. However, at this time, a figure came over and the arms clasped the female emperor. Hey! However, the young woman of the vines grabbed her on the neck of Mu Feng and said, "I said, let you not approach me!" "You have to kill me and start doing it, but before that, I have to help you refine the soul, otherwise you and I will die." Mu Feng Shen Shen, then, not allowed the female emperor to resist, the lips printed on the other''s fresh red lips, the nine ghosts in his **** sea also directly from the mouth of the pulse into the other god''s sea. "Hey..." The female vine emperor pushed Mu Feng hard, but at this time, the kiss of Mu Feng evoked the toxin in the soul poison, and the whole person became powerless in an instant, and quickly drowned her reason, and the slender jade hand also became a hug. The palm of the neck that grabbed Mu Feng also loosened. Hey! However, at this time, a Thunder sword was killed. Mu Fengs heart was alert and he was holding a green vine into a blue thunder to dodge this sword. I saw hundreds of people directly into the pool hall, surrounded by two people. The leader, the former guard leader, Fujiwara, came to the palace with more than 300 phoenix guards in the realm of Xianjun. "Hey, the female emperor is really good at Yaxing. At this juncture, there is still a style and a little white face to have fun. Why do you want to taste the female emperor?" Thanks to Mi Qi, deep song and drunk, Zhong Life Insurance, Wukong brother, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you a few, thank you brothers and sisters for their protection. Chapter 1923： : Destroy the dead The female priest recovered a little sober and angered: "The vine is shallow, you dare to betray me, not afraid that I will kill you?" "Ha ha ha ha, my female servant, you have the power to kill me now, you have no ability to preside over the defensive circle, you can rest assured, I will let you live and kill you, then devour you The Qingxuan **** vine source and Qingyuan immortal **** Lei source, break through the emperor, replace it. "^׷^^^^^^" Fujiwara said with a smile. "you wanna die!" The female prince was furious, but now she really has no ability. "Give me, kill this little white face first." The vine is light and cold. "kill!" More than three hundred people, nine springs, demon, laughed and sneaked to Mu Feng. The world of demon repairs is even more cruel, and when the driver does not have the ability to control his own subordinates, he will be replaced. The face of the green vine woman is greatly changed. Is it that she will be murdered by her own subordinates today? Does this treat me as air? Mu Feng put down the female emperor, watching the dead monsters laughed and laughed. Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and the seven springs in the body were violently released. Sting...! The blue celestial wind thunder, the red stone sacred thunder, the white hail **** thunder, the yellow earth sacred yellow thunder, and the green green source immortal thunder! The power of the five kinds of gods and mines is perfectly integrated, forming a five-color lightning force with amazing power. boom! Mu Feng''s body was turned into a five-color thunderbolt, and the ancient scorpion brought a five-color Thunder sword. Hey! The palm of a demon slain was directly cut into two halves. The terrible sword mans directly broke his defensive defense. The sword slashed in his body, and the five-color Thunder broke out. "what!" This demon screams and is directly smashed by a sword. However, this is only the beginning. The five-color Thunder swords and mans have been crossed, and the power is unstoppable. The demon kings in these later realms are directly killed, and the magical fairy law can''t stop Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng was low and the Thunderbolt was released. The entire palace was shrouded in his thunder. The celestial wind thunder, the stone sacred thunder, the ice scorpion **** thunder, the earth **** thunder, the immortal **** thunder condensed and is now summoned and turned into a thunder to kill. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The demon kings who were covered in the prison were unable to withstand the power of the power of the thunder, and the screams were easily killed. Oh la la...! A chain of Shurao locks the chain and kills them. It directly penetrates the source of the gods that killed these people, and is drawn to the front of the nine secluded kingdoms of Mu Feng. More than 300 Jiuquan demon kings were killed by a seven-spring sinister killing chicken and dog! This scene, if the people of Beihai Xianyuan saw it, they would be shocked to look like. "Oh, how is this little animal so powerful?" The vine''s light complexion is also a change, followed by a low-pitched, light-handed shot. "Break the thunder!" The vine is shallow and roaring, and a punch is extinguished. The blue thunder roars, and the Thunderbolt contains seven powerful powers. This immortal king hit a few times stronger than Jiuquan Xianjun. Mu Feng and a sword brought up the five-color Lei Guang Jian Mang in the opponent''s boxing power, the two thunders burst into a roar, the entire Imperial Palace if not protected by the law, I am afraid it has been bombarded into a powder. Hey! Hey! The two returned to each other, and the vine was shocked to look at Mu Feng, the skill of his own ten gods, plus the power of seven heavy Lei Fa, it was impossible to crush the Qijun who entered the late Qiquan! "This kid''s Lei Gong is very powerful. His power has been perfectly integrated into the power of the immortal god. In addition to my Qingxuan Shenteng family, how can anyone still perfectly control the power of the immortal god?" The eyes of the female vines are all shocking. However, the power of the immortal **** Lei used by Mu Feng is much weaker than her, which is caused by skill and realm. "impossible!" The vine is shallow and roaring, and the body of the thunder is rolling and roaring out, almost filling the entire Qingxuan Emperor Palace. "Thousands of Thunder Dragon!" The vine is shouting, and the sacred sacred vines condense the thunder, and the squadron is smashed down to Mu Feng. Thousands of dragons of the vines are killed, and the imposing manner is comparable to the emperor. "The wind and the thunder, the hail is alive!" Mu Feng was low-lying, two thunders were shot in the body, and a thunder was turned into a green robe, Mu Feng, and there was a turn into a white robe. The skill of the two people is actually the realm of the seven springs in the late Xianjun! The two gods are divided into the same roots as Mu Feng. Like Lingyun, Mu Feng has strong power and the two gods will grow. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng is low-lying, the ancient scorpion condenses thousands of Thunder swords, and a five-color flame Thunder Sword Phoenix emerges. The power of kendo has been raised from the five realm to the seven-fold, and the hard-life has improved the duality. power! This is the power of the ancient warfare research magical research! The wind and thunder gods also used a wind and thunder force to condense a blue-colored sword phoenix, burning to release the violent celestial wind and thunder force. The hail gods distracted an ice phoenix, and the coldness swept the world. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered and a sword broke out. "Scream!" The five-color sword phoenix shouted out, and took the colorful sword light to kill him. The blue-colored sword phoenix also smashed out, and set off the storm and thunder. White Jian Huang Bing Jian Jian Li Feng Tian Tian, ??frozen in the void! The three-way swords and fires were violently killed on the Qianteng Thunder Dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of dragons and dragons exploded under the thunder of three terrible powers, and the three swords hit the vine. "impossible!" The vine is shocked and can''t believe it. boom! His field of fairyland was broken under the attack of three swords, and numerous swords were strangled in his body. The vine shallow explosion, in the sword gas into a powder, a Mu Feng is already terrible, three Mu Feng shot at the same time, the power is more geometric? Hey! The vine shallow **** escaped with horror, and there was still fear in his face. Oh la la...! However, a chain of purple gold locks the gods burning and condensing, penetrated into his gods, and swallowed the entrance to the fairyland space of the nine quiet country. "No... ah... the female emperor, the female emperor saved me, forgive me..." The vine is screaming, and the chain of Shurao locks has been drawn into the entrance of the Nine Secrets, and is swallowed up. Waiting for him is the most painful refining! Shura locks the chain of gods, with the nine secluded fairy kingdom, is the terrible magical power to kill the soul! The vine was swallowed up, and there were more than 20 living monsters on the scene. One was scared, and the horror was hiding in the distance. More than three hundred demon kings, a fairy king level of the vine demon, was killed and killed. ͨ! "The female emperor is forgiving, we are wrong... forgiveness..." Then one by one quickly slammed down and frightened for mercy. Not to mention them, the female princes of the green vines were shocked by Mu Fengs terrible fellow forces, especially the two avatars, and the power of the magical powers was not weak! What kind of anti-day separation? Chapter 1924： : refining poison The technique of avatar is not uncommon in the fairy world. The genius of the gods is one of the long-standing avatars. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help However, the general avatar will have the skill of the deity. At most, it is to create another life body, and completely inherit the skill of the lord. It is different from the general avatar. In the late period of Xianjun, now Mu Feng has the confidence to challenge any Xianfeng level. "How do they deal with it?" Mu Feng looked at the female emperor. The female priests recovered their glances and looked at the demon kings who were begging for mercy. "The female emperor is forgiving, and the female emperor is forgiving. We are all forced by the vines, and I have no intention of betraying the female emperor." These people pleaded for mercy and were scared by Mu Fengs terrible strength. "Forget it, spare them a life." The green vines actress, after all, did not move to kill. "Go down and get well." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Thank the female emperor, thank you." These demon kings were as big as they were, and they quickly retreated. Rumble...! At this time, the outside array was shaken, and the light was dimmed a lot. The Emperor Wing was still attacking the defensive array. "Green vines, it is not fast to open the enchantment, let me solve your bitterness." The slutty laughter of the emperor''s wing continued to come, and given himself a day, he could break the **** enchantment. "I help you refine your soul." Mu Feng said. "Wait... wait, don''t touch me like that, I open my sea of ??gods." The female vine emperor said with pain, this time, she did not resist Mu Feng to refine herself. In front of the Lingtai of the female prince, a golden light emerged, and a golden sea of ??golden gods floated in front of Mu Feng, exposing his own Yuanshenhai. In the sea of ??Mu Feng Yuanshen, a sacred soul of the nine spirits poured into the sea of ??the goddess of the green vines, and poured into the other gods. In the goddess of the green vines, a black poison needle is inserted inside, and the scattered poison has spread to the whole god. This soul poison also wants to erode Mu Fengs power of this alien god, but to the nine The ghost yuan has no effect, and the nine ghosts are not just pure power of the gods. "Refining the soul poison will be very painful, you hold back." Mu Feng frowned, and the soul of the emperor of the green vines burned a cyan nine ghost fire. "what!" The female priest screamed out loud, holding her head and mourning, and she was in pain. Mu Feng''s nine secluded fires burned, and the black soul poison that eroded into the Yuanshen seemed to see the nemesis, a little bit of melting and retreating. However, the female emperor was tortured and unbearable, and the soul of this refining soul could not be remembered. Mu Feng looked at the emperor of the green vines, and the eyes were too much to bear. Then he sighed and his own consciousness of the gods condensed into the other god''s sea, turning into a **** of light into the other gods. "what" Mu Feng gnawed his teeth and used his own consciousness to help the female priests suffer more than half of the pain. He felt his teeth tremble, giving a hint of low snoring and distorted face. The green vine female emperor looked slightly slow, and the painful feeling dissipated most of the time. She quickly sat down and looked at Mu Feng. This guy, even with the already conscious help, has suffered most of the refining pain. At the same time, Mu Fengs consciousness poured into the goddess of the Qing Dynasty female emperor. At this moment, the two actually gave birth to a sense of ingenuity, as if the Yuanshen merged into one, and Mu Feng also discovered all the goddess of the green vines. Memory. I dont know how many years ago, a seed of a green sacred **** was born in this world, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, breaking it out and turning it into a vine shoot. It grows up a little bit, unconsciously absorbs the heavens and the earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and absorbs the essence of life around the Qingxuan Lei Teng. Finally, one day, it awakened the ingenuity, the method of spiritual practice that was understood by nature, and spent many years, she practiced into a demon, and evolved the body of the human body, becoming the peerless emperor within a few hundred thousand miles. And the green mysterious fruit is only the bait that she tempted people to come, so that they can attract people to practice. The human body is the heaven and earth, and it is the most suitable for a physical practice. Therefore, no matter whether it is a demon or many other races, it will evolve its own body. The human race occupies the greatness of the heavens and the earth, and is born to be a spiritual body. Although the memory of this young woman is extremely large, it is relatively simple, basically it is a matter of spiritual practice. The experience and the warmth of human life have not experienced much by Mu Feng, and the mind is still simple. The consciousness of the two people exists in this strange resonance, and the soul poison is also dissipated a little. The female prince looked at Mu Feng in a complicated way. She never thought that she would have such a relationship with a human race. She remembered everything that had been harmed by poison before. Her face appeared a blush and three anger. Three-point murderous. But looking at the pain of the other side for their own suffering, to help themselves refine the soul poison, that murderous and weak three points. And now part of the life source has been absorbed by Mu Feng refining, both of them are the same, and the murderousness has finally disappeared. Just looking at Mu Feng with a fascination, I dont know what Im thinking. Rumble...! The enchantment of the outside world is constantly being attacked, and the energy is getting weaker. Finally, one day later. Hey! The enchantment that was already as thin as an eggshell, finally broken and enchanted, was opened! "Hahaha, green beauty, I am coming!" Emperor Wing laughed and turned into a blue thunder and rushed into the palace. However, it was only when I saw a young man and a female emperor sitting together. The smile on the emperor''s face was converging, and he looked at Mu Feng. He said coldly: "Boy, who are you?" Mu Feng did not answer him. He sat in the wood and sat in the ground. He lost consciousness, and the coma passed. No, or the consciousness was exhausted and fell asleep. The Emperor Wing looked at the female emperor again, and smiled and said: "Green vine, I want to enjoy you, and then devour your god." boom! During the speech, he condensed a blue thunder of ten feet to murder Mu Feng. The moral power of the mine was at least eightfold, and the horror of the thunder was enough to kill Mu Feng. When this palm is to kill Mu Feng, the emperor of the green vines has a dark golden **** with a terrible thunderbolt. Hey! This **** vine directly penetrated the thunder, and the explosion of the thunder was broken. The female priest opened the beauty and slowly stood up from the ground. "Oh... you, you can still use Yuanli!" The imperial wing was shocked and looked at the female emperor, and all the eyes were shocked. "Imperial wing, I want to kill you!" The vines of the female priests are all raging in the sky. All of this is due to the emperor''s wing, and it is all that happened later. "How is it possible, your poison is solved!" The Emperor Wing was shocked to see the female emperor, and all the eyes were unbelievable. That poison, but he went to the South China Sea Xianyu to ask a drug pharmacist who is famous for the immortal world. Without antidote, how could it be solved so easily? "I''m going to kill you!" The young woman''s hand was a volume, and the force of space brought Mu-Feng, who was in a coma, into her fairy country, and turned it into a blue-green thunder to kill the emperor. The emperor''s face was gloomy and rushed up for a thunder, breaking through the 10,000-meter-thick land and flying into the sky. The female princes of the vines followed, and the sacred gods went to the thunderstorms. The emperor wing roared, condensing a line of thunder and swordsmanship, and smashed to kill the dragon, directly smashed the road to the dragon, smashed to the green vine. "Hey, this woman, how hard is it?" The emperor''s wing is slightly shocked. Is it the cause of the soul poison? With this in mind, he was overjoyed and quickly attacked the female emperor. One third of the goddess of the green vines was absorbed and refining by Mu Feng, and the attack power was naturally weak. The two men fought in the void, and the area of ??Xianguo covered this world. Even so, the mountains and rivers in Wanli were also beaten and shattered. This loss is in the boundless fairyland of the region, where it can stand up to two people. Tossing. Sting! A thousand feet of blue Le Mans broke off the vine, and squatted in the body of the green vine. "Hey...!" The female priest was thrown out of a huge blood, and the body was smashed, but the powerful vitality contained in the body''s immortal thunder quickly restored her injury. "Oh, the source has been taken away by the kid, the skill is not as good as before, and now with this power of the gods can only be barely undefeated." The female priest hates it. "cry!" At this time, the emperor wing turned out his own body and became a huge Thunderbird. The emperor''s wing screamed, and the wings were turned into two sharpest swords. Two terrible thunder swords were thrown out and killed to the female prince. Hey! Hey...! The vine of the female vine was cut and broken, and the body was crossed by two swords, and two wounds of the monks were taken out. They were almost divided. If it was not the horrible vitality of Qingyuans immortal god, she could not afford such a killing. . Hey! The Thunderwing Emperor Bird was turned into a Leihong killing, condensing a horrible Thunder''s claws to kill, and smashed the green vines, directly blasted into the earth and stepped on the foot. "Hahahaha, green man, what''s wrong with you? Where did the prestige go before?" The Leiyi Emperor bird smashed the female priest to step on the foot, and the power of the Thunder constantly destroyed the female emperor. In the world of the celestial female emperor, Mu Feng finally woke up. . Looking towards the surrounding world, it is a vibrant green vine, the power of thunder and the vitality of life. There is also a sacred sacred sacred vine that grows in the fairyland and emits a strong vitality. There is also a green sacred **** fruit on the top, which is the body of the green vine female emperor. "Is this the fairy country of the demon girl?" Mu Feng was shocked. However, at this time, he saw the situation of the female priest in the sea by the consciousness of staying in the sea of ??the vines, and was smashed at the foot by a huge Thunderbird, and the wounded Qingyuan was immortal. Recover the wound at an alarming rate. Chapter 1925： : Teaming up to kill "No, this woman is in danger!" Mu Feng''s face changed. If the female prince died, he will certainly be killed by the Thunderbird. "^׷^^^^^^" "Damn, if I didn''t lose some of the source, how are you my opponent?" The young woman of the green vine roared and was imprisoned at her feet. "Haha, the king is defeated, and you are defeated. I still want to enjoy your taste. But now it seems that I can only refine your gods by killing your god." The emperor wing sneered, then another huge claw, directly smashed to the head of the green vine female emperor, to break the **** of the green vines, kill the god. "Lei Rong!" However, at this time, a powerful Thunder force emerged in the fairyland of the Green Man. Mu Feng roared, and all the powers of the five kinds of gods and thunders in the body all poured into the spring of the female emperor. boom! In the body of the female vine, a more powerful skill emerged, and the momentum was violent. The young woman of the vines glimpsed, and this sudden change made her not respond. Mu Fengs Lei Li can be integrated into her spring! "Not killing him soon!" In the sea of ??gods, Mu Fengs conscious roar came. The female vines reacted in an instant, and at this time, the claws smashed. "Hey!" The female vines screamed, and a sacred **** vine contained a terrible Lei Lidong. Hey! This **** vine is like a sword of the world, directly piercing the claws of the emperor''s king bird, and the thunder force broke out, and the claw was broken. "what" The Leiwing Emperor bird screamed out loud, and at this time, the female prince of the vines broke out of the imprisonment more than the horror of the previous horror. Hey! Hey...! A sacred sacred man came to kill the dragon. boom! boom! boom! Thunder Dragon shattered the defense of the Thunderbird, and the thorns pierce through its huge, **** splashes. "Ah... this, how is this possible?" The Lei Yi emperor bird growled and could not believe it. Hey! Hey...! However, afterwards, more gods and caves were killed, and thousands of gods passed through his body and sucked his vitality. Hey! His head was also stabbed by a god, and the gods fled. Oh la la...! However, in the world of the celestial female emperor, the purple-golden chain of the gods is almost simultaneously killed, and the **** of the emperor''s wing is penetrated. "what" The Emperor''s Wings screamed out loud, but the powerful Yuanshen''s power resisted the chain of locks, and there was a faint tendency to sway. "Nine secluded souls!" At this time, another blue-colored soul Yuan smashed and smashed, and grabbed the Emperor''s Wings, and the nine secluded souls broke out. "what!" The Emperor Wings screamed, and the power of a powerful Yuanshen was absorbed by Mu Feng. Mu Fengs soul power is also improving at the speed of the rocket, four souls! Five souls! Six souls! Seven souls! The power of the **** of a top fairy emperor is too large, and even the hard-won life has raised the nine requisitioned gods to seven gods. Hey! The Emperor Wing God God was also dragged into the chain of Mu Feng Jiu Ning Xian Guo by the chain of locks, and continued to refine and revitalize the skill of the nine soul refining souls. The female emperor is also absorbing the great essence of life contained in the thunderbirds, and absorbs the magical power of Lei Daos emperors fairy kingdom. Her skill is also rapidly rising, and she has reached the realm of Xiandi. At the peak of her, the skill has once again climbed, and the impact has turned to that realm. Among the female priests of the vines, Mu Feng sat on the ground with some force, just helping the female priests to fight, and the consumption of the other gods was used to kill the skills of his seven sacred gods. Mu Feng felt the rising momentum of the young woman in the fairyland of the Qing Dynasty, and the heart was slightly shocked. This demon woman had to break through the realm? Then his consciousness also recovered from his own borders, nine secluded domestic. Among the nine secluded fairy kingdoms, there is a world of green and dark souls, and the four ghosts of the nine ghosts are at the center of the world. The **** of the emperor''s wing was penetrated by a chain of souls, and was bundled and supercharged on a soul bead. Nine ghost fires burned and refining his gods, powerful nine rejuvenating souls, and the emperor''s wing sent out a horrible mourning. It is also embarrassing that a top Xiandi has fallen to such a degree. "Stop, forgive, forgive..." The Emperor Wings screamed out and prayed to Mu Feng for forgiveness. Mu Feng was amazed at the heart of a top fairy emperor, containing the power of the gods, beyond his imagination. He only absorbed a part of the other side of the refining and refining, and the skill of the nine rejuvenating souls was raised from the peak of the realm of Xianjun to the later stage. Of course, Mu Feng can continue to refining, but only intends to slow down the speed of refining, so that the skill of Shura Yuanli can catch up and balance the three yuan. However, with his grandfather''s world of Shura Yuanli, the speed of Shuluo Road''s ascension is also terrible, and it will not last long. Ignore the screams of the Emperor Wing, Mu Feng consciously recovered, although the emperor wing was repaired to the sky, but the power source has been absorbed by the female emperor, even if it is restored, it is also a waste man who has no skill, and the skill needs to be practiced from scratch. Otherwise, Mu Feng can also consider accepting such a powerful emperor. But now, it is still the suppression of refining and upgrading in the nine secluded countries. In the nine secluded fairy kingdoms of Mu Feng, there are other demon kings who have been killed and captured before. These people will also be refining and succeeding. I have to say that the practice of the nine secluded spirits is indeed too cruel and destitute, but now under pressure and background, in order to improve his own strength, Mu Feng has not considered many, and he is also killing him. Enemy, there is no sense of guilt in my heart. Mu Feng out of the fairy kingdom of the emperor of the green vines, looking at the manifestation of the body, became a cluster of giant vines, the Qingxuan **** vines absorbed the vast amount of heaven and earth, Mu Feng sighed. This trip to the Qingxuan Mountain Range is also a life of nine deaths. First of all, it was captured by the young woman of the vines as a blood food. If it were not for the emperor''s wing, he would have to escape into the world of his grandfather. Subsequent ridiculous things, absorbed the refinement of some of the origins of the female emperor, but also refining the power of some of the original power of the Qingyuan immortal **** Lei, and then the imperial wing broke the palace, and the female emperor joined hands to kill the enemy, so Mu Feng sighs, all this is just like a dream. However, what excites him is that his strength is now much stronger than before. He has mastered five kinds of gods and thunders, and he has gained the immortality of Qingyuan. His vitality has been greatly improved and he has won a top-class element. God, the spirit of the nine requiem spirits also increased. Nowadays, this kind of strength, and then return to Beihai Xianyuan, among the disciples in the Chitose, how many people can match it? Mu Feng looked at the **** of the sky, and the mood was a bit complicated. This woman is the third woman in his life who has had a fit. The first one is naturally deaf, and the second one is paralyzed. The relationship between the drink and Lin Feier has become a relationship. However, Lin Feier has become a hidden pain in Mu Fengs heart. The third is that this is a world-famous female demon emperor. The reason for this is that it is unfortunate that Mu Fengs heart sighs. However, there is no feeling between the two, and he will not bear anything for this young woman. The ridiculousness is also a sinister for him. If his practice is not the top method of the universe, I am afraid it has already been The female vine emperor sucked the source and killed it. Mu Fengs hands flashed in the sky, and nearly 10 million sacred stones flew out. They landed in the heavens and the earth around the green mysterious vines, and they were arranged into a base. Afterwards, Mu Fengs Yuanshen rushed out, condensing a mysterious complex of lines and connecting a piece of fairy stone, and arranged the array. After a long time, Mu Feng paled and received the power of the gods. A class that has reached the ninth-order lower product is placed around the green mysterious vine, which can help to resist the attack of the powerful realm of the emperor, and break through the law for the female priest. Now Mu Feng, has been able to lay out the ninth-order fairy tales, which shows that his Yuan Shenli is now powerful. Mu Feng looked at the gods and gaze for a long time. The beautiful face and the graceful appearance of the female emperor, and the joy of the fish and water that happened to him, undoubtedly made him remember this life as a blood food. woman. "One drink and one day is doomed. Perhaps, you and I are destined to have this fate. I hope that you will also pursue a way of going through the sky." Mu Feng whispered to himself, and then turned away from the thunder and broke away in this world. And this stream of blue thunder, straight into the cloud tens of thousands of meters of Shentan elves do not know whether there will be stories and intersections with Mu Feng. A few days later, flying away from the scope of the Qingxuan Mountains, Mu Feng released the Dongye Warsong. In the fear of the front, Mu Ye, the horror of the heart, is inexplicable. In the Mu Feng Xianguo, he is watching the speed of the terrorist increase of Mu Fengxiu and his skill. Within a short period of one year, from the middle of the realm of Xianjun to the later stage, the speed of practice is not enchanting. There is a hint of fear in his heart. If he really grows up like this, in the future, I am afraid I can really shake the Yu people. Qingxuan City, this vast city of more than 100,000 miles is close to the Qingxuan Mountains. One of the inns in Qingxuan City is within a centuries-old fairy garden, in the alchemy room. In the Dan furnace, the fire of the fairy fire is booming, and the three gold-filled gods are being preserved by the Dan. One day, two days, ten days passed. Hey! The furnace cover flew up, and the three sacred gods rushed out of the furnace and rushed out of the skylight, attracting a large piece of Danyun to gather, and the thunder robbery roared down. These three sacred gods shed a radiant glow in the murder of Dan robbing. Soon after, the tyrannical annihilation dissipated, and the three medicinal herbs escaped from the golden light, which was extremely spiritual. "Receive!" The power of Mu Fengs gods swept out, and the three sacred gods were put into the seal of the jade bottle. This sacred sacred sacred print was printed with nine dashes, which is a nine-piece sacred god! Mu Feng has also become a true fairy prince! Mu Feng holds this bottle of medicinal herbs, and his hands are a little excited. Trembling, looking to the moon... Chapter 1926： : Source recovery (five and four) The moon looked at the nine products in the hands of Mu Feng, and the gods also exciteed emotional fluctuations. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Moon, I have refining nine products to make up the gods, I have made it!" Mu Feng excitedly said that he had hugged the moon for a long smile, and he was as happy as a child. The month of the child seems to be the strongest of the Xiandi level. The eighth-order remedy Dan can not completely restore her source of injury, only the nine products make up Shen Dan. The moon was held in his arms by Mu Feng, feeling his joy, and the beautiful eyes were slightly bent, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sharp arc. She is not excited in her heart, but what makes her even more happy is that this mans contribution to her, along with him along the way, watching him grow up, now he can use his ability to protect himself, Haoyues heart is a relief . "Xin Yan, Xiao Feng, he is growing at an alarming rate..." In the heart of the moon, the dark road. "Moon, you can try it quickly." Mu Feng quickly released the month and poured the seal of the gods into the palm of Haoyue. Looking at the three sacred gods, the long eyelashes fanned, suppressing the excitement in the emotions, and taking the three remedies, then refining them with the power of the gods. A powerful medicinal refining and nourishing came out directly to the Taiyin Yuanshen of Haoyue, and flocked to the weak source of the fire. I saw that this faint source of fire poured into this potion, and it suddenly grew bigger and burned more and more, like the new firewood added. boom! Then in the moon, the gods, a powerful realm of pressure and release of the atmosphere to open, this breath, indeed reached the realm of Xiandi! In other words, before the fall of the moon, it is a strong man in the realm of the emperor! At this moment, the source is rekindled and fully supplemented! In the Shura Shenyu, a white fairy ball that has been sealed for countless years has been shaken, and then turned into a white light into the body of the moon god, Dantian position. boom! In the fairy kingdom, a pure and imposing power of the Taiyin surging out, the moon-white Taiyin spirit poured into the **** of the moon, and the moon gods body was actually born. The gods slowly condense and give birth to the gods of the moon, a little bit of flesh and blood, Mu Feng excitedly looked at the moon to reshape the flesh, and finally, he finally completed his promise to the girl. "You go out, don''t peek." Months whispered, some shy said. "Ah...oh, oh." Mu Feng returned to the gods and smiled. A girl re-aggregated the body, naturally involving many, he really did not watch. Mu Feng quickly walked out of the door of the cultivation room. Soon after, the moon came out again and did not condense the flesh. "Moon, how come out?" Mu Feng asked. "My **** in the world of the immortal world has dried up, helping me prepare some high-quality Taiyin stars, I will use it to restore my skill." Said the month. "Oh." Mu Feng responded with a sigh of joy, and Dongye Zhanxiong followed Mu Feng. "Wait, let me go with you." Moon Road, came forward. "Is it true that the body of the gods?" Mu Feng worried and asked, although the Yuanshen is much stronger than the soul, but after all, it is no more than the flesh. "It doesn''t matter, I want to go shopping." The moon shook his head and there was a craving in his eyes. He used to be in the Shura Shenyu. She had not had a good contact with this world for many years. "Well, I will protect you. You know where there is a Taiyin star in this Qingxuan city?" Mu Feng asked Xiangye Xiong, here is the site where the Yurens dominated the management. "Taiyin stars and crystals, these treasures are worth a lot. If there are, I am afraid that only the big chambers of commerce will have them. There should be an angel chamber of commerce opened by our feathers in this city. You can go to the angel chamber of commerce." Hiroshi Higashino said. Mu Feng heard a slight frown, the Angel Chamber of Commerce, where there should be people of the Yu people. However, he nodded, and he was dare to take risks by the guarded Shura Blood Sea, not to mention the Angel Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng took out the guiding map of Qingxuancheng, and indeed there is an angel chamber. The two men and one **** followed the guide and went empty. Soon after, they went to the area where the angel chamber of commerce is located. This area, all the shops and businesses within a thousand miles, are all the industries of the Feathers Chamber of Commerce, and the feathers of the feathers are everywhere. It can be seen that there are also ethnic groups and other ethnic monks. Mu Feng entered a shop in the famous Star Court. The crystal cabinets in this pavilion are all a series of seals of various star ores, Xianjing. There are Martian fairy crystals with the power of fire attribute stars, as well as wood attributes, water attributes, soil attributes, stars and stars of various attributes, ore. The space inside the store is like a small starry sky. "Hello, what do you need?" At this time, a maid dressed in white, with four white wings behind him came and asked, although the tone was polite, but see Mu Feng is not a feather, and his eyes are proud of two points, this is the area of ??the angel domain, body It is the pride of the Yu people. "The Taiyin Star Crystal can have? The higher the quality, the better." Mu Feng asked calmly. "Yes, the best quality has the nine-level emperor." This maid aunt nodded. "Oh, take it to me." Mu Feng shines. There is really something here. "Taiyin stars are rare, and the value of the emperor Taiyin star crystal is even a city. It is not sincere to buy or not to buy this capital, not to watch." The feathered maid still said with a smile, but there are two more contempt in the eyes, the meaning of the words, baby, you can afford to watch. Mu Feng frowned and wanted to say something, but at this time the woman suddenly sipped low. "Stop, what are you doing? Is that what you can come up with?" The moon was still in the state of the gods, and the hand passed directly through the cabinet covered by the energy enchantment, and picked up a piece of star crystal to watch. However, this woman and a woman drunk, the star of the crystal in the hands of the moon fell to the ground and shattered into slag, where a large number of stars spread and spread. "Ah, you, you, this monk, actually broke the Tianluo Xingjing, you pay for it!" The woman came over and screamed, looking at the broken star spar, yelling at the moon. "I, I didn''t mean it, I won''t pay you." The month quickly apologized. "Compensation, can you afford to lose the gods who have no money to recover? You know, how much is this Tianluo star crystal?" This woman is unsatisfactory and screams. "enough!" At this time, Mu Feng''s face was blue and green, and a pair of blind eyes looked at the woman, and the eye-catching center was exposed. "Its just a matter of breaking things. Are you a **** of this one, are you learning from your mother? You gave birth to you, didnt teach you what is respect? Mu Feng came over coldly, and squeezed the neck of this woman''s woman with one hand, murderous and cold. Chapter 1927： : get caught up "You, what do you want to do?" This man and woman were also repaired in the early days of Xianjuns realm. Where was Mu Fengs opponent, he was pinched by Mu Feng. first hair chase book help "What do you do, although you are not guilty of death, you have to make you long-term." Mu Feng cold voice, raised his hand and slapped the fan on the woman''s face. Hey...! "what" The woman was beaten with blood by Mu Feng, her teeth were shot down, and her face was cracked. "You, you dare to hit me!" The woman screamed and screamed, and then yelled: "Come, some people come to our Star Court to make trouble!" Everything here has attracted many guests to come and watch. "Oh, I dare to make trouble on the site of the Yuren people. This kid is not small," "Yeah, this star court is the place where the Qingshencheng Yuren Dongye family branch family, come here to make trouble, isn''t that looking for death?" "..............." The people around me pointed and pointed at Mu Feng with the look of the husband. "Who is coming to my Star Court to make trouble?" At this time, a voice came, a middle-aged man in white wearing a six-winged back with a group of feathers. "Dong Yechen manages things, she is, this woman deliberately broke our Tianluo Xingjing, this person hit me, you see, what made me look like, you have to help the master, you must kill him! This woman''s finger pointed to Mu Feng and Qiu Yue. The middle-aged man looked at the white gods and the moon, and there was a glimpse of amazement in the eyes. The beautiful goddess of the gods, the body of the gods were so beautiful, how beautiful the real people should be, and then he looked at Mu Front. Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and his heart''s violent temperament rose. The first time he came out with a month to go shopping, he even met this kind of thing, letting the moon be stunned. "Kid, you are here to make trouble and don''t polish your dog''s eyes. Look at this place. You, immediately gave me three slaps, and beat the palm of your hand. I will let you leave, otherwise, die!" Dong Yechens voice, between the words, more than a dozen strong people in the realm of Xianjun have surrounded Mu Feng and others. "Small beast, you dare to hit me, I want you to repay ten times, and you are a monk, I want you to let your soul fly." The man and the woman sneered, and the swearing man violated Mu Fengs reverse scale. "Hit you... I dare to kill you!" Mu Feng''s eyes suddenly turned into a cyan, a slamming sound, the body was turned into a blue thunder and instantly killed, just a Raymond flashed, and he returned to the distant. Hey...! This woman''s face was smug, and then the beautiful head fell, and the blood spurted out. Dong Yechen and the surrounding Xianjun were shocked to see this scene, this kid, dare to kill directly! "A terrible speed!" Dong Yechens Daxie, the peak of his immortal kingdom, can be said that the cultivation of Xian Wang could not see the speed of Mu Feng just now. "Don''t humiliate my lover, do I really think I won''t kill a woman?" Mu Feng looked at the dead **** of the woman, and said coldly. "Ah... you, you dare to ruin my body!" This woman screamed out. The immortal being destroyed is not restored if you want to recover. It consumes a lot of skill, and all the resources treasures consume the power of the Yuanshen. Therefore, the moon is still the body of the gods. She thought at the beginning that the moon is a poor man who can''t afford to buy treasures. "Kid, you are looking for death! Give it to me, kill him!" Higashino returned to God and then screamed. "kill!" More than a dozen of the powerful realm of Xianjun directly attacked, and the air machine locked in the death of Mu Feng. "I see who dares to do it!" Higashinos heroic roared, and his heart was dark and happy, and he came when he was in front of Mu Feng. boom! Behind him, ten feathers condensed and grew, emitting a powerful blood force, and the light of the fairy power was released. "Ten wings blood!" Those who attacked stopped their bodies in an instant and were shocked to see Dongye Zhanxiong. Dong Yechen is also shocked to see the blood of the ten wings of Dongye Zhanxiong, not convinced. In the hands of Higashino, Hiroshi took out a white deity, and said indifference: "See the core disciple of Dong Ye Zongjia, still not squatting!" When these people saw it, they were scared and pale, and they quickly squatted. The Dongye Chen looked at the token and quickly scared him down. Christine said: "The emperor visits, there is a far-reaching welcome, but also forgiveness." This token is the core token of Dongye Zongjia. It is only available to the core ten-wing blood disciples, and many of the Xian Emperor have no. "Yes, it is the core of the family!" The man and the womans **** were also scared to stay on the spot, and all the eyes were horrified. The ancestor was always behind the man like a servant. The man was... "Hey, I am here with the grown-up to buy things. You are letting us go to the East, let me, look back." Dongye Zhanxiong said with a sneer. "grown ups!" This Dongye Chen is scared, and the status of Dongyes identity is called this man! What is the status of this person? "Big, adults, kid really don''t know Taishan, adults forgiveness." Dong Yechen was so scared that he quickly apologized. Then he looked angry and grabbed the man and the **** of the gods. He said coldly: "Its all you, the big man who hits the top, and you don''t apologize!" The man and the woman returned to the gods, and the gods quickly squatted and panicked: "Oh, yes, yes, the adults forgive sins, the adults forgive sins, the little women have no eyes, no eyes, no eyes. Ask the adults to forgive sins." Her heart is bitter, ten-winged genius, hundreds of millions of people, but hundreds of people, all of them are the dragons of the people, the most distinguished characters, how to make one offense today. Dong Ye Zhanxiu asked Mu Feng for advice. Mu Feng looked at the eyes of the moon. The month did not speak. One hand quietly held Mu Fengs arm. "I don''t want to see her again." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. In the hands of Higashino, there was a group of bright fires burning in the hands of a man and a woman. "Ah... forgiveness..." This woman screams, the gods are burning, and they are burned by the light of the gods. At the beginning, Wang Qing was also killed by the **** of the fire. That Dong Yechen and the surrounding feathers are also a cold in the heart, not dare to speak, the status of Dongye Zhanxiong kills a few four-winged feathers who dare to pursue. The surrounding spectators were also shocked and secretly discussed the identity of Mu Feng. "I came here to buy the Taiyin Star Spar, and show me things." Mu Feng calmly said. "Yes, yes, get it for the adults." Dong Yechen quickly drove another feathered maid. The maid of the man quickly took a seal jade box and threatened to be sent to Mu Feng. Moon children read the things in the box and nodded to Mu Feng. "How much does this thing cost?" Mu Feng asked. "If the adults look at it, they will give you 50 million miles of stone at the cost of the acquisition." Dong Yechen smiled. Mu Feng heard the words of his own ring, and then some embarrassment, his sacred stone to buy the goddess ginseng, all kinds of materials are used clean. "I have got." Dongye Zhanxiong quickly took out 50 million Xianshi and gave it to this person. Mu Feng nodded to Dongye Zhanxiong, but he also lost it today, otherwise he will have a lot of trouble. With this Taiyin star crystal, the moon can finally reshape the flesh. Chapter 1928： : Dong Ye Guixin Mu Feng also bought several female models of celestial clothes with the moon, and Dongyes warfare was followed by payment. This guy, for a long time, seems to have really regarded Mu Feng as his master. first hair chase book help Of course, a large part of the reason is because Mu Feng''s current strength and terrible speed of practice also convinced him. From a young age, he was a genius of tens of thousands of people. He has never seen a talented person like Mu Feng. Even Ximens unparalleled is no match. He has not yet served Ximens unparalleled. When a person is a little better than you, most people will be embarrassed, but when you are much stronger than you, then you only admire and admire. If Mu Feng is a man of his feathers, I am afraid that Dongye Warsong will really be willing to surrender to Mu Feng. On the street, Mu Feng accompanied his nephew to buy clothes, and the body of the gods of the deaf children attracted a lot of attention. After all, there are few people who dare to wander out in the fairy world. Strong and powerful protection. On the street, two men are also wandering around, talking about the last Qingxuan Mountain. "The last time was really lucky. If neither of me had a space scroll, I am afraid I will die in the hands of the female demon." A Tsing Yi man sighed. These two people were the two people who were the last time to go to the group of people who had won the Qing Xuan Shen fruit and finally escaped. "Yeah, listen to the people who can say that the Emperor said that the person is the strongest demon in the Qingxuan Mountain Range, the Green Man, the Emperor, but the top demon emperor, but unfortunately He Yuehua, only half a step away from the realm of Xiandi Where did you die?" The other person also sighed. "But the thief who stole the attack on the body of the elders of He Yuehua is really terrifying. If there is no sneak attack, perhaps the elders of He Yuehua can escape." During the discussion between the two, suddenly, one of them took a step, and the eyes condensed into the distant figures, all of which were shocked. "How is it possible? Then, that kid is still alive!" He was shocked and looked at the figure. "Elder He Deng, what happened?" Another person asked with doubts, his eyes followed, and he immediately solidified, and his eyes were full of shock. "This, this kid, was not killed by the demon, still alive!" Obviously this person also recognized Mu Feng at a glance. "Well, this little beast, the person who killed us, even dared to sway and appear here." He Deng coldly shouted. "What to do? Do you want to report the family?" "No, stare at him first, prevent him from running away, find his home, find out his situation." The two men followed the Mu Feng three people, and Mu Feng apparently did not expect that the two people who had escaped from the Qingxuan Mountains would actually see him here. After the moon bought a few pieces of fairy clothes, Mu Feng and several people went back. The people in the city came and went, and a large number of fairyland strongmen, he did not find himself three people being monitored by others. After returning to the courtyard of the inn, the month was directly resected, absorbing the energy remodeling in the Taiyin Star Crystal. And Mu Feng also summoned Higashino to discuss matters. "the host." Higashinos warrior holds a fist. "Call this master, is it wrong in your heart?" Mu Feng asked. "Don''t dare." Dongyes warrior is busy, he cant give birth to rebellious emotions and maliciousness, or he will be perceived by the nine ghosts. "Higashino, I give you a chance, an opportunity to be the owner of the feathers. If you follow me faithfully, you can do something for me." Mu Feng glared at him and looked at the Dongye battle. Dongyes warrior was shocked and shocked, looking at Mu Feng, not understanding what he meant. "One day, I will fight with the four major clan of your feathers in the morning and evening, and even wash the four clan. However, the Yu people are all over the Beihai Xianyu. I cant do the same for you, but you cant do it. This family, as long as you follow me well, when I am in the North Sea, I will not be able to push you to be the owner of this northern fairyland." Mu Feng said that he poured two cups of fairy tea slowly. Dongyes warrior was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. He really wanted to fight the Yurens with his own strength! "Master, don''t you blame me for scorning you, can you know the strength of my feathers?" Higashino is hesitating, and he sighs. "Drink tea, you said." Mu Feng let Dongye Zhanxiong drink tea, and he took a teacup and took a sip. Hiroshi Higashino took a sip and put down the cup: "My feathers are in the world of fairy tales, and there are countless feathers. There are also many sects of the emperor, just the four great clan. There are no more than a thousand, the strongest people in the realm of Xianjun are hundreds of thousands, and, most importantly, among the four major clan, there are the top-level powers of the immortal world above the Emperor, how can you confrontation?" There are thousands of cents in the emperor, hundreds of thousands of immortals, and the horror power above the emperor. This power is indeed daunting. Not one of the overlords in the fairy field. "Haha, yes, your feathers are indeed huge. But, how many years have you been practicing with Mu Feng?" Mu Feng laughed and was not scared. "My Mu Feng has practiced so far. From mortal to today, I have practiced for only a few decades. I am less than 100 years old. What you think is impossible in your eyes. Give me Mu Feng for some years. I will be able to reverse your feathers. If you can''t do it for a thousand years, you can''t do it for thousands of years. As long as I don''t die, you must have that robbery." Mu Feng sneered and determined. "You have been practicing for only a few decades!" Dongye Zhanxiong was really scared by this length of time. He is more than three hundred years old. Both parents have strong blood and are born in the fairy world. He was born in the realm of Tianzhu, higher than the starting point of too many people. And Mu Feng, from mortals to today, but how many years he practiced, he is not shocked. "You said, give me another millennium, no, a hundred years, what is the realm of my Mufeng? And, what you know about me is not the tip of my iceberg." Mu Feng faintly said. Dongyes warrior is silent, and he cant answer it. In addition to his shock, his heart has only a few words, and the future is boundless! Of course, it refers to Mu Feng. "If I really help you, if you get the rise of Shura in the future, can you really leave a feather for a living? And, the position of the owner of the feather..." After a long time, Dongyes warrior looked up and asked Mu Feng. "The rise of Shura does not mean that you must destroy your Yuren. I said that Mu Feng is doing it. You are willing to help me sincerely. If I gain the power, I will not kill the feathers. The position of the feathers must be yours, and I will also help you practice." Mu Feng said. Dongyes warrior heard a deep breath and drank the tea, then stood up and bowed down. "Higashino, see the Lord!" At this moment, in the eyes of Higashino, there is no such thing as a sigh of Mu Feng. Chapter 1929： :He Jia killed to "Haha, okay, please. Starting the book to help " Mu Feng quickly promoted Dongye Zhanxiong. At this moment, the resistance to his resistance in the soul of Dongyes heroes really disappeared. "What do you want me to do after the Lord?" Asked Dongye Warsong after getting up. "You only need to work hard to practice, and you will come into contact with the real core of the Yu people." Mu Feng said that this nail was finally started to be inserted into the interior of the Yuren. Of course, today''s Dongye Zhanxiong has no choice. His life is pinched on Mu Feng. However, if he sincerely helps Mu Feng, it is better to violate things than Yang. At this time, a number of strong outsiders broke through the air, and the Thunder rolled, all of them were Lei Xiuqiang. There are more than a dozen figures in total, and the momentum of each figure is actually in the realm of the ten kings of Shenquan, the peak of Xianjun! Half Emperor King! "Is it here?" More than ten people flew, one of them asked. "Yes, the more brave and elder, the day killed the elders of Yuehua, the son of the elders of the Emerald is here." That He Deng pointed to the inn. The person who asked the question was a man wearing a blue robes and a black clouded national character face. This person is named He Yueyong, and he is also a very straight blood elder. "The boy inside, let me out!" He Yueyong nodded to one person. The man stood up and yelled. The voice was like a thunder, and the sound wave hit the lower courtyard. The yard defense flashed. Hey! Oh... In the surrounding area of ??this inn, many guests were also heard. "Hey, isn''t that the family?" "Its really a family, thats He Yueyong, He Qings elders, hehe...is the fairy king of the peak of Xianjuns realm. How come these Heqiangs come over? "It seems that it is the trouble of finding someone." He is also a big family in Qingxuan City. Many guests have recognized these family members. Mu Feng and Dongye Zhanxiong came out of the room and looked at the group of strong people, and their brows wrinkled. Mu Feng did not know them, but the Raytheon smell emitted by these people gave him a sense of familiarity. By the way, it is the thunder and scent of the unfortunate family that he met in the Qingxuan Mountains. When Mu Feng came out, a pair of sharp eyes looked at him. "Kid, do you remember me?" At this time, He Deng sneered. Mu Fengjian eyebrows, looking to He Deng, said: "Who are you? Why should I remember you?" He Deng snorted: "You don''t remember me, then I will help you remember the memories, Qingxuan Mountain Range, you kill me, my parents, the old He Yuehua body, causing him to fall to the hands of the Emperor, and I, the then present, escaped. The demon emperor persecuted, but you can kill me and my parents old hatred. "Haha, its ridiculous. Even if I dont kill him, he cant escape the hand of the Emperor. When you and the Qi family fought, they also fell down a lot of people. Then why dont you go to the house to settle accounts? Is it thin?" Mu Feng sneered and smiled, looking at the more than ten peak kings, no fear. "Kid, no matter what you say, you will kill me whoever I am, I will give you a chance to reincarnate, self-destruct the flesh, and reincarnate." He Yueyong stood out from the cold road, He Yuehua and he are brothers, naturally they must report this hatred. "Reincarnation? Just because of you? I am afraid it is not qualified." Mu Feng said faintly. "I am coming to kill you," said Qiquan Xianjun, who was in the early stages of the district. A parent who is angry with the old voice. boom! This person stepped out step by step, among the fairy kingdoms, the fairy tales of the Ten Kingdoms Springs swept out, and the blue thunder roared, and the thousands of miles of the sky were discolored. However, this elder, although the skill has been practiced to the peak of the ten springs, but the Tao has not yet stepped into Dacheng, but the power of the six-point road. "Going over the sky!" This elder king screamed, a blue Thunder giant condensed the magical fairy, and the blue lightning that contained the amazing Leiwei condensed in the handprint. boom! This blow compresses and condenses, and with the earth-shaking power smashed down to Mu Feng. "He''s nine-step sacred method is a slap in the face, and the power of this sniper is a full-fledged attack by the mighty king. This kid is dead." People with farsighted sighs. Mu Feng stood in the void, as if he was scared by this attack. However, at this time, behind him, a world of Thunder''s fairyland emerged, and this palm came to kill, and the power of Thunder was instantly absorbed into the world of this fairy. Hey...! The explosion of the thundering hand that lost the power of the Thunder was broken, but it was turned into a thunder and blown on Mu Feng, without any influence. "What, this, how is this possible?" This parental boss was shocked, and his own thunder was actually absorbed directly by the other party. He Yueyong and other elders are also slightly changed. "This rude palm is also dare to come out and offer ugliness. Daqian Lei Shenyin!" Mu Feng screamed coldly, with one hand and one wave, and the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli swept out. The power of five kinds of gods and thunders in the body roared out. The magical law of the magical law was a thousand gods of thousands of colors. Hey! Hey! ......! Thousands of thousands of Thunder Gods are like a thunder and a meteor roaring down, killing the old parents. "not good!" This parent has always returned to God, a low-pitched voice, a sword in his hand, a sword smashed out, Thunder sword mans dazzling to the road to Raytheon. However, this Jianmang smashed a few thousand Thunder gods and was directly smashed. Numerous Raytheon prints came out like a meteor shower. The smashing of the other side of the fairyland field, the explosion hit the old body of this parent. Hey! This parent was screaming and screaming, and was directly bombarded by the Thunder. The gods fled in horror. The strongest of Shiquans peak is just a trick. "A strong power!" "How is it possible? The repair of Qiquan Xianjun, one shot killed the elders of Shiquan Peak." Hes other long-standing old mans face changed, looking at Mu Feng, his eyes were all shocked. Mu Feng only had one hand, looking at the opposite ugly He Jiaqiang, indifferent: "You must seek revenge, may wish to take a shot together, otherwise, one or two garbage does not have the slightest effect." "you wanna die!" "Hurricane!" "kill him!" Mu Fengs words instantly ignited the thirteen strong peaks of the Xianjun realm. They roared one by one, and the thunderous skill of the thunder swept out and covered the sky. In the area of ??tens of thousands of meters, countless mortals have seen the discoloration of the sky, and the immortals are filled with pressure. "kill!" Thirteen Dafa Dacheng, or the power of the peak of the King of the Kings, together, all kinds of Leifa or magical killing to Mu Feng. Thirteen immortals shot, this strength, I am afraid that an early Xiandi did not dare to despise. Chapter 1930： : Xiandi shot The thundering powers of the thirteen kings of the kings were attacked and killed. In the middle of the Mufeng Xianguo, the tens of thousands of robbing Lei Yuanli swept out and turned into a world of thunder and prison, and the power of time and law also rushed out. first hair chase book help These thirteen singular kings suddenly felt a strange Dafa force influx into their own body, and their speed, Yuanli''s speed of operation was several times slower, and the heart was awkward. "God points!" Mu Feng''s body thunder flashed, and two thunders were separated from his body. The wind and thunder gods, the hail gods were separated. "Sword scared rainbow!" "Da Qian Lei Shen Yin." "Leiyang!" Almost a moment, Mu Feng deity, two Raytheon avatars and three magical powers to kill. The wind and thunder gods are divided into thousands of blue thunder swordsmans to the extreme, killing in the killing of the road to the sky, hand-printed, killing broken, this Thunder Jianguang almost swept through the three fairy kings In the defense of the fairy kingdom, the three Leidao Xianwang were killed by thousands of swords. The hail gods are separated from the ice and the thunder and the gods are condensed. The winter thunder is really condensed, and a thunder **** with a terrible cold force and a thunder force is extinguished. The space freezes and the bombardment is rolled up in the body of two kings, a few kilometers. They condensed into ice stars and they were frozen. With a bang, the ice crystal exploded, and the two men were also frozen and shattered. Mu Feng deity, the five-color gods and thunders merged into one, turned into a five-color Leiyang killing, a roar, five kinds of magical force explosions swept out, shrouded six people, these six people screamed, the attack was directly destroyed , was smashed into slag. Thirteen celestial kings, eleven people fell in an instant! "Little beast!" He Yueyong roared, rolling Thunder Yuan condensed, magical powers, turned into a huge Thunderbird killing down, the power is much stronger than others, shattered the wind and thunder gods and the road to kill. This He Yues skill reached ten springs, and even the Taoist law entered the seven realms, and the attack power was strong. Hey! The wind and thunder gods are turned into the ultimate blue light to dodge, this Thunderbird has also killed Mu Feng deity, a terrible thunderbolt broke out. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng looks cold, thousands of swords condensed, turned into a five-color Thunder and sword phoenix, the power of kendo directly rose from the five-pointed to seven heavy! boom! The phoenix phoenix that burned the thunder fire was bombarded on the other side of the Thunderbird. The power of two thunders roared in the void, and the swords and anger were bombarded with lightning. Hey! He Yueyong holds the sword, and a Thunder sword smashes the explosive force of the explosion, bringing a Thunder Sword Rainbow to kill. In the two battles of Mu Feng, a nine-round reunion emerged, and a powerful and unparalleled magical power blasted into the other side of the sea of ??God. The magical power of the gods shot into the sea of ??gods. God. "Imaginary, not good!" He Yueyong was shocked and quickly mobilized the power of the gods to defend against the fight. However, this magical force was too strong, and he was several times stronger, directly burning his power of the gods and flocking to the gods. "what" He Yueyong screams, the swordsman who condenses the attack is also broken, and the body burns the magical fire of the gods. "Destroy!" Mu Feng was indifferent to a sword, and the swordsman was killed in the other side. Hey! He Yueyong was killed by a sword in two halves, and the **** of the gods fled, and the burning magical flame of the gods was extinguished. The last King of the Kings was scared to retreat, and all the shocks were shocked. Thirteen celestial kings, twelve fallen and lost their power, and one was scared to retreat. And that He Deng, has been scared, and he is not convinced. Its not just him, the guests around here are also watching, and the thirteen kings of the king are killing one person, and they are defeated and defeated. "How is it possible, this boy, is really just a fairy king of seven gods? This is too terrible." A He Jiaxian Wang Yuanshen was shocked. He Yueyongs face was also shocked. "What is this person''s origin? A terrible battle." The two Raytheon methods are integrated into Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng is cold and indifferent: "I don''t want to be killed if I really get killed." It is not an enemy that cannot be killed. Mu Feng still gives the other **** a life path. He Yueyong and others are gloomy, and their hearts are shocked and angry. Such a powerful cross-border combat force is only available to the top Tianyao in the top major forces. "Awesome avatar." At this moment, a thriller suddenly sounded. A middle-aged man in a blue robes and a pair of glamorous eyes appeared in the void, emitting strong fluctuations, and his eyes looked at Mu Feng. "How can you respect the emperor!" These parents are always respectful and respectful. "How can you be a fairy!" "The big men in the realm of Xiandi have appeared, this kid is unlucky." There was a loud exclamation around, and countless people looked at the middle-aged man with awe. Mu Feng looks dignified, looking at this person, the strong man of the realm of Xiandi, he has not absolutely grasped to be able to overcome, unless the three yuan blended, it may be possible to expose Shura. "Kids, hand over the magical powers of your cultivation, I, apologize to me, can not hold you to kill me." How can he look at Mu Fengdao, his eyes hot Mu Feng''s powerful avatar. "Hello, you are also a predecessor of the realm of Xiandi. Can you point your face? I am robbing me of a younger generation. Is this your style?" Mu Feng sneered, not afraid of the majesty of the other emperor. "Hey, you hurt me, an elder, and you can calm down and talk to you without killing you. It is already forgiveness for you. If you don''t pay, I can distill you, and you can''t die." How can the Emperor Xianshi coldly scream, a powerful Xianguo pressure directly oppressed Mu Feng. In Mu Feng''s body, the power of the three celestial states broke out, resisting the pressure of the other side''s fairy country, and sneered: "A good-hearted peace of mind, robbing others of such a despicable thing can also be so splendid, it seems that you The realm of the skin is higher than your cultivation." "you wanna die!" He Neng Xiandi''s face is gloomy, and he is so slammed by a fairy, killing his life, how can he roar, and within the fairyland of the body, twenty gods and springs erupt together, and the terrible power of power does not know how much stronger than the realm of Xianjun. . boom! He grasped the palm of his hand, and the five terrible blue thunder lightnings melted into the five thundering thunders. This thunder has the power of immortality and the power of the seven-pointed thunder. The five mines came to the top, and the power was more than a few times stronger than the power of the gods of He Yuehua and others. "Even if you are a fairy emperor, you can''t deceive yourself. Today, I have to reverse the shameless emperor." Mu Feng roared, and the seven souls of the nine secluded fairy countries also broke out, pouring into the Yuan Dynasty, Mu Feng''s momentum rose again, and the skill reached the realm of Xian Wang! Fight this fairy emperor. Chapter 1931： : slaughtered Xiandi (five) If it is normal, Mu Feng may still be able to avoid the other side of the road, but now the month is reshaping the flesh, he can not retreat! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Once again, the thousands of swords are condensed, and they are intertwined into a tens of thousands of feet of extinction, and the power of the soul is intrinsic. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Scream!" The Wanjian fire phoenix swept the thunder and blasted to the five thunders. boom! boom! boom! Five Thunder crit on the Wanjian fire phoenix, the terrible lightning force broke out, two Lei Li hit, the Wanjian fire phoenix broke out the amazing Kendo power and the hot Thunder flame, finally barely resisted each other''s This blow. "what!" How can the Emperor Xian stunned, the power of this kid''s power is indeed very strong, and actually resisted his lightning strike. "Humph!" He Neng Xiandi then snorted, and in the fairy country, there were ten amazing springs that broke out with amazing power. The terrible bombardment of the 30 gods spring swept out and was magnificent! "Tian Lei knife!" This rolling thunder condensed into a terrible blue thunder knife, which was over a thousand feet and destroyed the earth. It also contained a terrible knife. "cut!" Hey! This time, the Thunder knife tore the sky, the power is unstoppable, directly opened the second Wanjian fire phoenix of Mu Feng, Thunder knife smashed in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! This knife directly smashed Mu Feng''s fairyland, squatting in his body and tearing a huge gap. Mu Feng splattered with blood, and was smashed by a knife. The sternum was pulled out of the knife marks, and the pain was extremely painful. The power of the thunder that was thrown into the body was directly absorbed by Xianguo. Qingyuans immortal thunders vitality surged into the wound and quickly restored Mu Fengs injury. After all, Emperor Xian is the Emperor of the Emperor, over the top of the thousands of immortals, the strength is that you can easily overcome the victory? Mu Feng is indeed very strong. Unfortunately, in this Terran territory, he has scruples and dare not expose his own Shura body. Otherwise, Dongyes warrior may not be able to keep him. "Good again!" He Neng Xiandi shocked Mu Feng''s defensive and anti-strike ability, and then condensed the three-handed Thunder Sword while killing Mu Feng. If you don''t die, then two knives and three knives! The three-knife Thunder knives carry the power of the scorpion Lei Yuan, and they want to kill Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body was turned into a blue thunder to avoid the three-knife, but these three knives are like the bones of the bones, the air machine locks him dead, like a precise positioning of the tracking missile to kill. "God points!" Mu Feng whispered, two Raytheon avatars appeared, and the wind and thunder gods were separated from the wind and thunder, and the icy thunder rushed to the hail. The divergence of the two avatars was all gathered in the hands of Mu Fengs deity, and a huge round of Leiyang was intertwined. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared, and the hand was lifted by a thousand feet of Leiyang. The power of the eternal life of a thousand feet Leiyang was turned into a meteor bombardment to the three-handed Thunder. boom! An earth-shattering Thunder bang, the violent Thunder broke out, engulfed the three-handed Thunder knives, and the three-handed Thunder knives were broken. "I actually resisted the three Thunder knives of the Emperor!" "That blow, so strong, this kid''s avatar is too powerful." The parents of the parents exclaimed, just now that move, it is already possible to be able to shoot the Emperor, and even blocked by Mu Feng! The realm of this person can withstand the attack of the Emperor, which is simply unbelievable. He Neng Xiandi is even more gloomy, and he is a monarch, and the attack is actually blocked by a fairy king of the seven springs. His face is dull. However, looking at Mu Feng''s two avatars, the greed of the eyes is even more intense, so the avatars of the sky must be won. "Kid, you really irritated me." He can be the emperor of the emperor, and the fairyland is in the middle of the Pearl River. "Shen, Thunder!" How can the emperor growl and roar, and the whole person changes for a blue Thunderbird to kill. This is the strongest of the best in the fairy tales, and the power in his hands is not only more powerful than the use of the powerful kings. "Scream!" The thunderbirds roared and killed, and the terrible thunder covered thousands of miles. This ruined the land and the mortal dared to imagine. This is the anger of the Emperor. Mu Feng looked dignified. He looked at the courtyard where he was retired after a month, and there was a madness in his eyes. In the middle of the Pearl, Shura Xianguo finally opened, and the seven-story Shura Shenquan skill broke out. The Shura Yuanli of a stock rushed into the body of Mu Feng, and the Shurao road was scattered. At this moment, the three yuan exchanged, twenty-one Shenquan''s skill is in full swing. Mu Feng''s momentum also directly broke through the realm of Xianjun, reaching the momentum of the early ten Emperor. "Ancient, help me, I married this emperor!" Mu Feng growled and raised the ancient shackles. The terrible power of the twenty-one sacred springs surged in the Yuan dynasty. In the ancient Shu, the power of a horrible sword of a seal was released, and the ternary power of Mu Feng poured into the sword, killing the earth. "God''s sword, hey!" Mu Fengyi, a sword swayed, the terrible Jianhong passed through the heavens and the earth, annihilated to the Thunder, and the sky was torn out with a crack in the sword mark and spread away. Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of thunders were bombarded on the magic sword, and two amazing forces touched each other. Countless people have retired thousands of miles, and Xiannian was shocked to see this scene. The Thunder Thunder was actually exploding in an inch, and Lei Li rolled back. He Neng Xiandi in the Thunder, all in the eye is not convinced, how is it possible? Also, this road force is... Shura Road! boom! Thousands of thunders exploded, and the swords and rainbows of the gods and swords were in the body of the Emperor. "impossible!" How can the Emperor Xian roaring and screaming, being smashed by a sword, bloody, almost smashed, cracked, and the power of a sword hit the Yuanshen. "what!" He Nengxian screams, the fire of the source is stunned by the sword, and the **** is torn and broken. "The years are dry!" Mu Fengyi, one refers to the power of condensing the time and the law, and the meaning of the four seasons of reincarnation is between the fingers. Hey! The years of glory and extinction means that the killing of the gods of the emperor and the healing of the gods, ignited a black and glory reincarnation force to kill the other gods. "No...! You, you are repairing..." He can be stunned and snarled, and feels that the fire of the source that has been languishing has been weakened and extinguished by the reincarnation, and finally broken and dissipated! "what!" He couldnt finish the words of Xiandi, and the last snarl in his mouth, the gods collapsed and died completely. Mu Fengs body was also seriously injured, and he spit out a **** face. His face was pale, because he was not treated, and his injuries were heavier. The wind and thunder gods and the hail gods quickly defensively blocked in front of Mu Feng. How can the body of Xiandi fall to the ground with a slamming scream, and the eyes are gone, the soul is flying! At this moment, everything is still a thousand miles away! A fairy, married the Emperor! ! Thanks for stealth waiting, seven colors, Wukong brother, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you for the far rain, tile fat fertilizer guard, thank you brothers reward ~： Announcement: About the body When I wrote this announcement, it was nearly four o''clock in the morning, and I was mad by insomnia. Today, I am not getting it on time. When I go to sleep, when will I send it, I guess I will go to sleep all night, go to the hospital today, if Unexpectedly, I should have been nervous, and even if it is on time, it is definitely too late to check. There are a lot of typos, and I dont want to pay more attention to it. In recent days, I want to take more rest. Insomnia is a very serious problem. It affects a lot of visceral diseases caused by visceral rest and detoxification. In the case of sudden death, more than 550,000 people die in China every year. I like to stay up all night and persuade you to learn less. Chapter 1932： :He Jiadi angry "Emperor, Emperor!" After a long time, He Jiaqiang sent out a sorrow, looking at the ground to die, the gods of the gods broken and sorrowful mourning. starting chasing book help At the same time, looking at Mu Feng, who was seriously injured, his eyes were full of panic, anger, and incredible. At the same time, in the home of the family, within the family soul temple, a statue of Zunyuan is suspended in the temple of the soul, and the sacred light that belongs to He Nengxian Emperor is extinguished instantly. The disciples who watched the Temple of the Soul saw this scene and became bossy and could not believe. "How, how is it possible, how can the Emperor''s **** lamp be extinguished! It''s a big deal!" The disciple screamed and frightened to fly out of the temple to report to the family. Over the pub. "Oh... a fairy emperor, actually, was even stunned by a fairy, this, how is this possible?" "I don''t see flowers, I can''t see the emperor being killed!" "Hey..." After the silence of the Tianli Thousand Miles, it was followed by a sigh of relief. Everyone was shocked, as if they saw the ghosts and gods, they looked at the figure incredulously. "Kid, you, you dare to kill me, the emperor, you are dead!" "My family''s elders will not let you go, boy, you will wait for the anger of the strong in my family." After He Yueyong and others were furious, they looked at Mu Fengs roar and said. Mu Feng''s deity is pale, and the Yuanmai has been seriously injured. However, the vitality of Qingyuan''s immortal **** Lei quickly restores his injury. As long as he gives him half an hour, this serious injury can be restored and the effect is against the sky. "The power of your family does not have the style of the emperor. I want to **** a junior supernatural power. Now I am being killed by you. You are still very willing to continue to be a dog here. I really don''t know how your family has cultivated you such brazen people. Mu Feng said sarcastically. Although those people scolded him, they did not dare to go forward to deal with Mu Feng, and collected the corpse of the emperor, and feared the terrible strength of Mu Feng, and did not dare to continue. Rumble...! At this time, the terrible pressure from the sky swept through, a few strong breaths crushed, that is the atmosphere of the Emperor level. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The figure of the road flew almost at the speed of the teleport, and the thousand-mile void passed over and came here. "Who is it, killing the emperor in my family?" A cold voice is like a thunderous whistling reverberating in a square, containing a terrible pressure. He has a black robes, a tall and sturdy body with a height of two meters. The lion mouth is tiger-nose, the air is majestic, and the body is surrounded by deep blue thunder, and the atmosphere is sultry. With him, there are eight strong emperor-level powerhouses, all of them with imposing manners and murderous faces. "Where is the owner!" "One of the strongest emperors in Qingxuan City, He Dilei in the late Emperor Xiandi!" "This kid is finished, and he has attracted all of them." When these people came, countless immortals around them all cast awe. When Mu Feng saw these figures, he suddenly sank in his heart. "Seeing the home, the emperors, the emperors, you have to give us and the dead who can be the master." He Yueyong and others quickly bowed to the void, holding the body of He Neng Xiandi sorrowfully. "How can I!" These corpses of the Emperor of the Immortal, when they saw the corpse, were equally furious, and the terrible fairy country Lei Yuan swept the sky. "Who? Who killed my immortal?" "You must take revenge, who is doing it? Qi family?" These celestial emperors roared out, and the sorrows of He Ludis eyes were equally fierce, releasing a terrible murderousness. The squares were thousands of miles away. Under this terrible murder, the space temperature dropped linearly. A force of eight-pointed thunderstorms swept out, and there were countless thunders in the heavens and the earth. "It is him, he killed him!" He Yueyong finger Mu Feng, roared. Hey...! The nine emperors, including the eyes of He Weilei, also condensed on the man, and then revealed an incredible look. "He Yueyong, you didn''t make a mistake? Can the Xianjun of the Seven Springs be able to kill? Are you kidding?" A family of He Jiaxian cold channel. "When you return to the Emperor of the Mountain, the younger generation dare not lie, that is, he killed the Emperor, and everyone around him can testify." He Yueyong quickly said. "Yes, the owner, that is, he killed the emperor." "We saw it with our own eyes, and ours was also destroyed by this kid." Others quickly said that the spearheads all pointed to Mu Feng. Nine people heard the strange face, and the eyes were still incredible. Most of them looked at Mu Feng. However, Mu Feng''s realm of atmosphere can not be wrong, it is indeed only the realm of the late Yan Jun realm. "Kid, can you kill me? He Jiaxian?" He Yan Leidi looked cold and looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. "Where are you, the emperor wants to take my magical powers, but also wants to smother me, I kill him, reason. How, you, this group of predecessors, also want to bully me this younger generation?" Mu Feng calmly said that the face does not change color. "Hey! Full of nonsense, you are a fairy king, what magical power can make me a family of emperor, you have the strength to kill me, the Emperor of the Emperor, must use what means to see the light, wait for me to kill your flesh , pumping your gods to revenge for my family." Then He Shanxian emperor angered, and the body of the 20th Shenquan skill broke out, turning into a smashing hand to kill Mu Feng. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" The wind and the thunder are separated, and the ice and the gods are snarling and screaming. A blue thunder flame phoenix phoenix, a hail thunder and a sword phoenix screamed out, bombarded on the other side of the palm. Hey! Hey! The two strongest battles of the gods and gods were bombarded in the cover of the sky, and the violent thunder swords hit the wall. boom! This palm explosion broke and resisted. "Hey, there are two ways, that is, avatar?" "A strong avatar!" Several of the Emperor of the family were shocked. He Yan Leidi also flashed a look of surprise. He Shanxian Emperor Yi, and then the body of the gods of the gods all broke out, forty springs poured out a terrible Thunder skill, crushing the momentum to kill. boom! This hand was once again killed, the momentum is stronger, directly smashed two swords and phoenixes, and the terrible momentum smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and the other side''s forty Shenquan''s skill, this repair completely crushed him, and could not resist. "Stop the moon!" However, at this time, Mu Feng sounded a cold and empty woman''s voice behind him. Hey! A round of white swords stunned and emerged from the space behind Mu Feng, lying on the palm of the sky. boom! This sword light divides the world, directly cuts the palm of the thunder, and turns against the Emperor Heshan. The face of He Shan Xiandi changed greatly. This sword light was too fast, and it was instantly killed, and his body was cut directly! Hey...! The blood splatters in the sky, the body of He Shanxian Emperor, splitting two halves from it, and the Yuanshen retreats. A stunning figure of time, coming from Mu Feng behind him... Chapter 1933： : Fenghua is perfect Amazed, shocked eyes gathered, and then turned into stunning, even obsessed, shocked! She, a white long skirt, three thousand white silk draped to the waist, eyebrows exquisite painting, that a pair of black and white crystal beauty like a bright moon in the sky, fascinating, insight into the human heart, crystal clear, Such as fat as jade, white and red, and a touch of faint moonlight, the collar is slightly exposed, a trace of snow and white, the waist of the Yingying grip is wrapped in gold silk jade, outlines the moving up and down curve, semi-naked clothes The calf under the skirt is slender, the skin is like jade, and a pair of fiber feet are exposed to the air. The white toe is beautiful and delicate. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And the noble and ethereal temperament that is radiated inside and out makes her even more like the immortal of the moon palace in the shrine. It is unattainable, and can only be seen from a distance. The four-foot sword in the hand adds to her. A bit of British. "What a nice view" "Hey, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this Qingxuan city!" "Stunning and unconventional, the wind is perfect, the old man also thinks that there are countless flowers, and the beauty that he has played has not been one thousand and eight hundred. He has never seen such a stunning beauty! It is not enough to describe the country." Countless exclamations, exclamations, and the sound of swallowing water. Even the mountain where the body was killed is also amazed by the beauty of this woman. He Wei Lei Di thought that his state of mind was strong enough, but when he saw this woman, he could not help but fall for a few seconds and was too difficult to extricate himself. It was so beautiful. "Month..." Mu Feng murmured, looking at the figure, his eyes were full of shock and obsession. Days and nights get along with the moon, but that is the state of the moon god, the true body of the moon, also shocked Mu Feng. In terms of esthetic temperament, the nephews must be weaker, and the only ones that can be compared with the moons are the ones that Mu Feng sees. The look of Haoyue came calmly. After Mu Fengs side, a woman like a lotus flower scented into the breath. She experienced too many peoples attention. "A group of old guys, do people who bully a realm of Xianjun have a sense of accomplishment?" The words of the moon are like a jade machine, and the spirit is clear, even if it contains a trace of anger, it makes people feel good. He Wei Lei Di took a deep breath and returned to the gods. He solemnly looked at this stunning woman. This woman has the strength to match the beauty. He just felt the horror of the sword power of the mountain. "Who is the fairy? Why do you want to intervene in my family?" He Wei Leidi asked, he is not a brainless person, the more beautiful, the woman with strong strength can not be underestimated, most of the back have big backers. "Who am I, you are not qualified to know, he is my person, who moves him, who is dead!" Haoyue finger Mu Feng, Liu Mei upside down, revealing a touch of cold and murderous, even if it is angry, it is so beautiful. Mu Feng heard that his face was rare red, and there was a warmth in his heart. "Damn, such a beautiful fairy, how can it be a woman of a kid!" "Hey, why? Unfair, I am a hundred times more handsome than that kid, why these fairies will be his woman." When I heard the words of the moon, I dont know how many people screamed in their hearts, and the flowers were inserted in the cow dung. Even He Luleis words and opinions to Mu Fengs eyes also have silkworms. Such a beautiful person, his own cultivation and status are worthy of being. "Hey, your people killed me, the emperor, the fairy, to protect him, it is best to give us a statement, otherwise, today is not finished." He Wei Lei Di cold channel. "Don''t hear me? Who dares to move him and die!" Haoyue cold channel, a sword across the chest. "Hurricane, then today I still have to teach the fairy to recruit, the fairy is so beautiful, it is a pity to grievance a fairy, it is better to be from me, then you are the mother." He Wei Leidi smiled coldly. Since this woman is not a big man and a woman, she is just a woman of Xianjun. He has no scruples, and the beauty of Haoyue really makes him move. He Wei Lei Di stepped out in a step, the body of dozens of Shenquan burst out of power, the sky and the thunder wave swept the sky, the power is much stronger than Heshan. This He Leidi is the strongest of the late Emperor. "Tian Lei knife!" When he waved his hand, he suddenly smashed the nine-handed thunder knife and grew over a thousand feet. It contained the annihilation of Leiwei, and the power of the thunder road almost reached the nine realm! There is also a terrible knife. The sky was cut by the Thunder knife and split nine points, killing Mu Feng and Hao Yue. "Be careful!" Mu Feng was shocked and reminded. "Taiyin God, Taiyin God!" In the Yueyue Xianguo, an astonishing Taiyin Xianyuan force broke out, and within 100,000 meters above the starry sky, the power of the Taiyin Star was directly attracted to the next month. A huge round of the gods and gods condensed and produced a cold and cold force and sword power. boom! Taiyin Shenyue condensed, bombarded on the nine-day Thunder knife, the thunder of the Thunder knife was actually frozen by the Taiyin Xianyuan, the power of a Taiyin star was all cited by Haoyue. The nine-handed thunder knife was also shattered and shattered. The Taiyin gods smashed a shocking sword to the Emperor He, who had the power of kendo and the power of the Taiyin. "this is" He Yan Leidi''s scorpion shrinks, the body of the fairy power Yuan roar condenses out a thunder light curtain, that Jianguang squats on the thunder light curtain, resisting the second direct penetration and then killing to He Lulei. He Wei Lei Di quickly evaded and the sky was torn apart and a huge crack. It is clear that only the middle of the realm of Xiandi was repaired in the middle of the month, but this terrible sword can not resist the late Emperor! "Taiyin God Code, you, you are the North Moon Fairy, the Moon Family?" He Yan Leidi said with amazement, looking at the sacred law of the moon. The moon is not spoken, but on the forehead, a small white crescent moon appears. "Its really a moonman." He Yan Leidis face was dignified for a moment, and he held a fist: Is it a name for the fairy? The lips of the moon squirmed, and He Leidi changed his face and changed his face. It was instantly white. He quickly said: "Everything is a misunderstanding. This son and I have a grudge." "roll!" Haoyue cold channel. "Yes Yes!" He Wei Lei Di heard the words, turned and said a word to the shocked He Jiaxian emperor, the body directly broke away. He Yueyong He Deng and others, and the several emperors stayed on the spot, and then had to follow. The immortals around the heavens were even more stunned, and they were incredulously looking at He Weilei. How does this seem like a wandering? What is the origin of this stunning woman? Chapter 1934： : Beiyue Xianguo "This, is this gone?" "How is it possible, what happened just now? Why did He Wei Lei Di leave with a look of awe?" "The woman, I am afraid that the identity is extraordinary. He even dared not even report the death of a fairy emperor. The only explanation is that this woman has an extraordinary background. Degree search chase book help " "That kid is really good luck, he is a fairy, how can you get such a beautiful fairy?" "Cut, don''t eat grapes and say grape sour. You have the ability to kill a fairy emperor. You will kill the Emperor in this realm." This skill is enough to make him famous. "Oh, I really don''t believe that a fairy can kill the emperor. He must have resorted to the power of the gods in his hands." Numerous immortals saw this scene dumbly, and looked at the eyes of this fascinating woman, all of them were suspicious, and there were many envy, and the gaze looked at Mu Feng. Among the fairy tales, the beautiful and beautiful beauty is also a scarce resource, and it always attracts men and can make men crazy resources. In the heart of Mu Feng, I realized that I had two points. The fear of retreating from the other side is probably because of the background of the moon. He Yan Leidi''s face is gloomy, but his heart is doubtful. How can the woman''s identity appear here? The relationship between the Moon and the Angels is not too good. "Homeowner, what is the identity of the woman, why are you so respectful to her, can you not report the enemies of the emperor?" He Yueyong asked some grievances. "Yeah, the woman, the woman is not in the middle of the emperor, we have the strength to beat her together, is she not ordinary?" A He Jiaxian emperor is also puzzled. "Hey, what do you know, its all you have to do, why can you die?" He Yan Leidi''s face was gloomy, and a slap in the face of He Yueyong. He Yueyong did not dare to speak. "The identity of the woman is not unusual. Have you seen her god''s magical practice? That is the supreme practice of the North Moon Fairy Moon Family, the **** of the Taiyin God, the woman, but the former North Moon Fairy Princess, one of the Beiyue double arrogance, the Taiyin **** body." He Yan Leidis face was gloomy. "What, she, she is the Princess of the Moon!" "The Princess of the Moon in the North Moon Fairy!" The eight emperors heard the news and were shocked. I obviously heard this reputation. And He Yueyong and other immortals are not very familiar. "Is there a rumor that the Princess of the Moon has fallen? How could it be her?" He Shanxian, who was killed in the flesh, asked with amazement. "Hey, I know where, whether it is true or not, that is, she practiced the Taiyin God, it must be the core of the Moon, and it is rumored that the Princess of the Moon is unparalleled. It is one of the four beautiful women in the Northern Fairyland. Not the other three?" He Wei Lei Di cold road. Everyone thinks about it too. The woman is so beautiful, and the state of mind for a long time will be lost in front of her. "In case she is really a princess of the moon, her brother''s power in the sky, it is not a minute to kill us, you said, I dare to offend her?" He Yan Leidi''s face was gloomy, and he remembered the man, and his eyes flashed awe. The other people are also very dignified and squatting in the sky. Indeed, this name is too loud among the top players, but Bei Xianyu is now the youngest of the world''s peerless powers. Beiyue Xianguo Zhongneng competes with Beiyue Diji. Character. His story is simply a legend in the fairy world. In the North Moon Fairy, it is an object of countless young immortals. Don''t say a family, ten homes add up, it is not worth mentioning in front of the sky. He Jiaxian was silent, and even gave birth to a cold sweat, but fortunately did not offend the other side. However, He Xianxian is really dead in white. At the same time, the vast area at the northern end of the North Sea Xianyu, there is a vast expanse of angels, the vast land of the northern Tianyu. And here is the name of the North Moon Fairy! The Northern Moon Fairy Kingdom is also one of the few powerful fairy countries in the world of fairy tales. Once the Northern Moon Fairy Kingdom, the land was unified, ruled by the Moon, the post-monthly civil strife, the North Moon Xianguo world two points, divided by the north and south, the northwestern month two major forces, the north and south months by the world''s top elite, the north of the emperor Reign, and the northwestern moon fairy country is ruled by the power of the moon **** temple led by the son of the king of Xianguo. The vast and vast city is endless, there is always an endless population, and in the Tianyu, Xiandao is suspended and there is a large piece of Xian Dianxian Palace. In the glorious white fairy temple complex, which is a thousand miles away, a figure hurriedly rushed to the palace of up to a thousand feet. In the palace, wearing a white robe, a beautiful face, a brow eyebrow star, a silver-haired young man who is stunned by the nose is sitting in the temple and playing chess with an old man in white. This youth is extraordinary, and there is a domineering world in the eyebrows. "Moon, you lost this time." The young man smiled and fell, and the black game was lost. "Haha, its a good sleepy game, and its old and convinced." The old man must smile and laugh, he has been ten days and ten nights. "Report...!" At this time, the fairy wei, wearing a silver-white fairy, entered the temple and respectfully. "What is it?" The young man asked for a calm drink from the fairy tea. "Back to the Lord, hey, Princess of the Moon, her **** lamp, burned again." This fairy said. "Hey...!" The young man smelled a squirt of tea and sprayed the old man across the face. The old mans mouth twitched and his eyes were covered with a leafy tea that was hard to buy. "Cough, I am sorry for the old man." The young man smiled and then quickly got up and looked at Xianwei. He was very excited: "You, what do you say? Haoyue, the moonlight''s magic lamp is burning again?" "Yes, and it is burning, you can see the Temple of the Gods with your own eyes." Hey! The youth is almost teleported and disappeared here. The old man also disappeared. When the two appeared again, they were already in a temple. In this shrine, many yuan lights are suspended, and in the center, there are several lights that are most honorable. One of the engraved lights of the name of the moon is burning the fire of the gods. This **** lamp, leaving someone else''s fire of the gods, the gods are destroyed, this godfire is also extinguished, this is also the meaning of death. Many Xianwei are surrounded by the temple to discuss the matter. The white figure of the young man suddenly appeared in the temple. "Ah, it is the Lord!" "See the Lord!" These Xianwei people met and came to see and bow down. The white-haired youth saw this burning moonlight, the expression was excited, and the body shivered slightly. He reached out to touch the magic lamp, one of the peers of the lord, and even two drops of tears flowed through the handsome cheeks in his eyes. "Moon, my brother knows that you are not dead..." Chapter 1935： : Mo 韶 韶 韶 The young man carefully held the lamp in his hand, his expression was very excited, and he felt that this and his soul were so kind to the spirit of the gods, and the youth body was shaking. "^׷^^^^^^" "Haha, my month is not dead, not dead, my sister is still alive, I know, the moon is not dead." The young man holding the magic lamp, incoherent, can make his mood fall into chaos, and only his sister. "Congratulations to the Lord, He Xidian." Others also quickly went to the ground to exclaim. The old man in white is also surprised by the look, extinguished the magic lamp for many years, and the Princess of the Moon who has disappeared for many years is still alive! "Moon, let me see, where are you?" After the youth was excited, an extremely powerful force of the gods poured into the lamp, seeming to find her whereabouts and footprints. "what" But after a while, the youth took back the gods and stunned. "Lord, what is the situation? Where is the princess of the moon now? I am going to bring the princess back." The old man in white asked. The young scorpion was awkward and said: "Weird, my sister actually took the initiative to shield her own **** spirit. Does she want people to find her? Or what happened?" "The princess has shielded her own **** spirit!" The old man in white was surprised and thought about it. He said: "Maybe the princess is afraid of the people of the North Moon Emperor Ji. She also found her. When the chaos was split, the princesss **** lamp was in the Beiyue Palace. She didnt know her own. The Yuanshen lamp has been taken back by you." "I am afraid it is so." The young man nodded and then ordered to drink: "The order, all the moons in the fairy field, try to find the whereabouts of the princess, and this is forbidden to advertise. Whoever dares to pass the tongue out to let the people of the North Moon Palace know, I want He is devastated!" "promise!" .................. In Qingxuan City, He Jiazhong people left, and other people will also stay in this fascinating woman, and they are not willing to disperse. "Everyone, I have received the fairy tales, continue to pry into such a sneak peek, and the blame is ruthless." Mu Feng frowned, Oh la la...! Void volatility, countless immortals heard that this is like a tide, but there are still many people talking about it. "Sorry, its late." Hao Yue looked at Mu Feng and apologized. "No, it doesn''t matter." Mu Feng heard his words and shook his head. Some of them lost their eyes and looked at the moon for a long time. The moon was so looked at by Mu Feng, slightly blushing, some shyly bowed, glamorous. Mu Feng couldn''t help but hold out his palm and gently hold the beautiful face of the moon. He said: "Moon, you are beautiful..." Moon Crystal Beauty stares at Mu Feng, eyes looking at each other, no words. Mu Feng couldn''t help but lower his head, and he would kiss on the lip of the moon. However, the month of the month quickly pushed Mu Feng, shyly said: "There are people here..." Mu Feng was pushed open, and looked at the distant field and was obsessed with the look of the moon, and he looked awkward. A light cough, "War Xiong, do you go out and play?" "Ah? What are you playing?" Dongye Zhanxiong returned to God and asked with a snoring. "Play with your sister, I will control what you play, in short, immediately, now, disappeared in front of me." Mu Feng bite his teeth and hate, how can this guy not go on the road? "Ah? Oh, haha, the Lord, you continue." At this time, Hiroshi Higashino finally returned to God to wake up, smile and turn into a streamer. "Moon, hey, no one is now." Mu Feng smiled and looked at the moon. "Rogue, and Yaochuan have all learned bad." Yueer Yao''s nose was slightly wrinkled and snorted. Mu Feng generously held the month into his arms, and this month did not resist. Hey! Hey...! The world is still, the heartbeat of both people can be heard. Feeling the warm and tender body of the arms, Mu Feng loves and cherishes in his heart. It is no longer the body of the cold god, and he has finally fulfilled his promise. And this is not just a promise, but he made a little reward for his countless efforts. Moonlight crystal clear, such as jade white boneless hand gently licking Mu Feng''s tiger waist, cheeks gently attached to his chest, listening to his heartbeat sound quickly, the beautiful bend into a slight crescent. "Front, thank you..." Yueer said softly. "What do you say to me? You paid for me more than I have paid for you. Thank you, thank you. Without you, Mu Feng can''t go today." Mu Feng softly greeted, greedily sniffing a woman''s fragrance for a month. This way, the woman who really accompanied Mu Feng is indeed the moon, the woman who paid the most for Mu Feng, and it is also the moon. "I said before, I must let you continue to feel the sunshine, breathe the air, so you don''t have to hide in the cold **** jade, month, happy?" Mu Feng let go of the moon and love it. Month nodded, she is not very good at expressing her inner joy in words, but, over the years, she already knows that she has already had more sticks in her heart. "Haha, come up." Mu Feng smiled. "What?" "Back you, I want to carry you, travel around the three mountains and five mountains, Wanliheshan." The month of the child heard the laughter, and then fell on the back of Mu Feng, the soft chest also reached the back of Mu Feng, his hands gently hooked on Mu Feng''s neck, Mu Feng''s hand rested in the moon Pick up. "Hahaha, my month is reborn." Mu Feng laughed and looked up at the moon like a mortal. He ran on the street, and his mouth was incoherent. It seemed that he was happy with the birth of the month. On the back of Mu Feng on the back of the moon, the security and warmth brought by this wide back is so similar to that of my brother and father. The delicate face of the moon also shows a shallow smile, gorgeous Fanghua. Yes, Mu Feng did not see this smile. Who is obsessed with madness, who is thinking about the broken heart, and the soul is dragging the young. Shura fell into the dust and blood, and the moon was brought to the side. Cancun Xiuxian Road, **** battles on the road. Juvenile, seeing you all the way, you will feel bitter and sorrowful. I hope that you will have a good day and write brilliantly. This year, Mu Feng did not practice, and the moon was like an ordinary couple. Dongye Zhanxiong was a guide and traveled through all the great mountains and rivers in this angelic field. This is a rare long-term since Mu Fengs practice. Relaxation, always, hatred and pressure from the enemy forced him to keep moving forward and dare not stop. Of course, Mu Feng and Yue Er have not broken through that step. You should not think too much when you look at the officials. In the regional cities, next to the food stalls on the street, or in the Tianyu area, the beauty of the strange scenery, leaving behind the footprints of both people, the end of life is death, on the way, you friends Don''t forget to take time out of your busy schedule to see the scenery of the world, to have love, and to cherish the sneak time. Chapter 1936： : Against the sky The ten years of rest have passed, and the Beihai Xianyuan has returned all the disciples who have taken the rest and the outside to the battlefield. Starting www.zhuishubang.com In the magical field, in a fierce battlefield, more than 100,000 immortals fought fiercely on this battlefield. The sky and the region were covered by violent energy. Almost half of the more than 100,000 people are already in the realm of Xianjun, or the strongest in the realm of the demon king. There are still very few people who are still in the realm of robbery. Hey! A golden sword light flashed to the extreme, a strong head of a sword demon flew, and the gods fled in horror. He is dressed in white, driving nine days of Jianguang, thousands of swords and mans condensed, each sword has a strong world of heaven and earth, the power of kendo has reached the six realm, close to Dacheng. "Nine days of swords, destroy the fairy!" Bai Ziyue screamed, and a body of swords in the body erupted. This sword Yuan Li came out, and even the nine-day star power above nine days poured into his body. The momentum rose for a moment, from Xianjun. The realm of the six springs in the middle of the realm has risen to the realm of the Eight Springs. boom! Nine days of Jianyuan swept the world, I saw a sword condensed, hundreds of ways, thousands of roads, thousands of roads, a circle of sword light from small and large spread, enveloped a thousand miles of empty, all enveloped under the sword array. Countless swordsmen looked at this scene with horror, this terrible sword, so everyone was scared. "Destroy!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, countless swords from the top, bottom, left and right, east and west, the eight sides of the square strangled, falling down, a thousand miles, all enveloped in this terrible sword array. Dangdang...! A sword demon waved his own magic sword to resist, and the swordsman erupted to all directions. However, these nine days of swordsmanship were too fast, too much, too overbearing, and directly tore the defense of the mid-term demon in the realm of this fairy king. Killed on the body. Hey! "what!" The demon screamed, was cut and broken, and the gods were torn. The fire of the source reunited with the gods and fled. And he, just one of them, hundreds of demon lords locked by the sword gust, the magic fairy, was killed by this terrible sword. "Roar!" The earth shook, and I saw a giant with a height of violently attacking his opponent. The giant body covered the dragon scales, and there was a pair of Tianlong meat wings behind them. Between the fists, the dragons roared out and rushed to his opponent. His opponent, also a giant, is a single-headed person, and has lived a thousand feet. It is the demon of a one-eyed giant demon, and it has also reached the realm of Xianjun. boom! This one-eyed troll carries a hand-opened magic axe, and slams into the madness, and the violent axe opens its eyes. "Roar" Double fists, four dragons and strong spirits condensed on the axe, this axe was directly violently smashed, shocked to the other side. "how is this possible!" This troll roared and couldn''t believe it. He was the demon king of the magical palace in the inner courtyard of the magical courtyard. How could the attack be easily broken by the other four springs? Hey! Hey! Two overbearing violent Tianlong Jin bombarded his huge body, the troll screamed, has been bombarded, bloody. Hey! Then Mu madly raised a huge knife and fell, the terrible knives around the dragon, directly opened the other side, the earth pulled out a hundred miles deep valley. Hey! At this time, a sword demon took the sword from the sky, and a sword killed the giant body. boom! The terrible swordsman impacted on the giant body, and the swordsman actually exploded in an inch, without piercing, and the golden dragon scales were shining. "How is it possible, this!" This demon''s face changed greatly, and his own kendo was five heavy, and a sword that was repaired by the mid-term sorcerer could not stab the opponent''s defense. "Dragons burn the flames!" Mu snarl, and the mouth smashed out a golden dragon flaming column, and the hole came out. laugh! This terrible dragon light column directly burned the opponent''s sword to defend and melt through the body. "what" This demon screams and flies in the dragon. "Lonely ice **** domain!" Between heaven and earth, suddenly the terrible cold wind swept through, the space was frozen, and the area was a hundred miles away. It was enveloped in an ice field. The blue horrible ice power in this ice field condensed the magical law and the space was frozen. Make a sound. Dozens of demons, magic fairy, were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Then a group of ice-mans swords were strangled, and these demons burst into ice, and even the gods were frozen and frozen. The expansion of Qinghai and the extension of Yuer''s magical cooperation, this cold power peak Xianjun did not dare to be attacked into the body. "Huh..." Suddenly, a powerful space of suction broke out. I saw this beautiful woman behind the pink dress, terrible magic roar. This magical force has condensed into a huge alien. This kind of animal-like law has a large body, a large mouth, a four-headed dragon head, a wolf-shaped dragon scale, and an eye-catching scorpion. "The magic swallows the world!" The woman is squeaky, this terrible animal is roaring, and she is swallowing up, and a terrible space swallowing power swept over to the enemy. "Ah, this, what is this supernatural power?" "Do not!" Thousands of people were horrified and stunned by this terrible swallowing power. The disciples of the magical courts in the middle of the realm of the demon kings were almost untouched, and they were all swallowed up by the alien law. Hundreds of monsters! Power can be horrible! "what!" The people who have been swallowed into the mouth of the alien law are screaming, refining by a strange force, and this power is the power of heaven! A stock of refining and pure magical powers poured into the small beautiful body, small beautiful momentum soared, among the fairy kingdoms in the body, the seventh mouth of the spring gathered! This supernatural practice speed is called the world''s peerless! "boom!" A revered head of the gods, covering the purple gold blood scales of the millhorse Shura demon roar, broke out ten times the strength of the inconsistency with his realm, more than one hundred blood level Shura in the battlefield to kill and kill, No one can match it. There is a person who has fallen to the front of the squad, the Yuanshen instantly transmitted through the French seal back to a huge black tower, a slightly fat round face black chubby man controls the black tower, a stock contains the amazing vitality of Yuan Liyong Into the tower, surrounded by a variety of horrible poisonous venoms, no enemies can be close to him within a hundred miles. The Yuanshen, who entered the medicinal tower, was able to recover the flesh at two hours, and then continued to fight again. The resilience was called the sky. The battlefield of more than 100,000 people, the number of people in the front of the squadron is only 40,000, and their enemies are crushed and defeated. The main force, the strength of the front is too terrible, all reach the level of the Tianjiao level. The strength of the day. One day later, the battle was over. The disciples of the Demon Academy fell by nearly 100,000 people, and tens of thousands of people fled and fled. The name of the squadron of the squadron also smashed the name of Hehewei in the battlefields of the two sacred houses! Chapter 1937： : The enemy killed to "Statistical casualties. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" After the war, I asked Qinghai to expand. "Report, the extension of the command, the fall of 2,360 people, including three Xianjun." Said a person from the squadron. The number of casualties is already very small. Of course, most of the credit is due to the anti-day medicine tower of Yaochuan. "It''s good. People who are in the realm of robbing the kingdom are trying to improve and repair. In this battlefield, there is no cultivation of the gods, even if we have the best pharmacists, we can''t save you." Tuoba nodded and said to the people in the fairy tales. There are still nearly half of the people in the immortal group, and they still stay in the realm of robbery. "To expand the command, you are too strong." "Yes, those who are high-minded are not your opponents. Joining the front, it is really a joy to beat him." "And Chuan Ge, the medicine tower is too powerful. After I entered, I reshaped the body in less than two hours. It took a few months to change it and usually consume a lot of skill." The sinisters who joined the squadron of the squadron smiled and looked at the warriors who were adoring the eyes of the warriors. "Haha, our strength is given by Feng Ge. If you want to be so powerful, you can join the Shura, but do you dare?" Wen Yong smiled. "Amount, this... oh..." These people laughed and laughed, and they did not dare. Most of these people are the squadrons who have joined the army for the time being. After all, they know that the people at the front are almost all Shura, and they must be suppressed by the Yu people in the future. Under such circumstances, how many people dare to really join the battle? "But this has been going on for the past few years, and I don''t know how the situation is." Wang Yi frowned. Mu said: "Do not worry, the strength of Feng Ge is definitely above us, what are you worried about, or worry that we should not be left too much by the front brother." "Recently, our limelight has been a bit strong, but it has attracted a lot of powerful forces from the Magic Academy and the attention of hostile forces in the Xianyuan. Everyone is careful." To expand the Qinghai, everyone should remember. Its just that these people havent seen the nephew, and I dont know where the deaf went. Now the battle front fairy group, Mu Feng''s record has been topped by them to the third place, replacing the angel fairy group, has caused a lot of shock. At this time, in the void, a large figure flew in the air and rushed to the front of the battle, and the momentum was surging. "There is a situation!" Mu mad sorghum, all the people who cleaned the battlefield were all vigilant and looked at the large number of flying figures. And a large number of these flying people, many of them are strangers who are born with wings, and are the strongest of the Yu people. There are also many who are strong in practicing the Dao Dao. On the back of a white-breasted fairy with a wingspan and white wings, a young man wearing a white robe and a face of Yinglang stood with his arms around his chest, and his robes fluttered in the wind. His eyes were pure white, and the body was scattered. The breath is even stronger, almost close to the realm of Xiandi. Wang Chen, Guangming Xianyuan, the king on the list. Ximen is unparalleled, and Nan Xuanyi is also very impressive. In addition, there are a large number of strong players who are also smashed into the air. Those who are headed by the air, bear a green Xuan Xianjian, face cold Jun, is the chief disciple of the Star Swordsman, Jian Zangfeng ! However, the people who came here not only had them, but a large number of red dragons surrounded by red dragons and violent violent people, and Longyan, who was backed by the dragon sword. The Yuren, the Chilong, and the Tianxing Jianzong, these three forces gathered together, in addition to the Wang Chenguang Mingxian group. More than 400,000 people have come to the fore, and they have swept through the thousands of miles. The expansion of Qinghai, the strong face of all the battle fronts are all dignified, these forces are the enemy of Shura, the people are not good. Rumble...! More than 400,000 immortals flew in, directly surrounded by this void, and surrounded the people of the squad. "Mu Feng, get out!" Ximen Wushuang stood out and roared, and he was so breathable that he had reached the realm of seven gods! Obviously, after ten years of rest, the Yurens did not have much resources on him. "Mu Feng? Come out and fight with me!" Longyan, the Chilong family, also stood out. "The Shura people, when they are annihilated!" The sword is sharp and cold, and the eyes are as sharp as swords. In the past ten years, the news of a Shura student in Beihai Xianyuan has been introduced into the top of several major powers. And Mu Feng, who suspects that he has the ancestral level Shura blood and repair information, is on the table of several powerful people. In the end, the power of the hegemony was passed on to the students of the feathers. The students of the Red Dragon and the soldiers of the Stars were only one! Destroy the Shura students! "Oh, yes, its Wang Chen!" "It is the ninth Wang Chen on the king''s list. How is he, he came." Many of the squadrons in the squadron of the squadron exclaimed, and the light and fear of the young man who came from the white ostrich. "My Feng brother hasn''t come back yet, everyone, what about looking for us?" Mu said in a cold voice, the body is surging and guarding. "Mu Feng is not there? Did he get the news to escape?" Wang Chen sneered and stood up. "Escape, what are you? Are you qualified to let the front brother escape?" Shi Zhengxiong sneered. "Since Mu Feng is not there, I will take the knife first." Simons unparalleled sneer, said: You have a sinful crime in the Shura, and you have committed countless killings in the immortal world. Today, I am waiting for the orders of the elders of the ethnic group, annihilating the singer, and ignoring themselves, so that we cant do it. "Its ridiculous. Now, on the day of the martyrdom, you still think about killing me in civil strife. Is this your communication, the enemy of communication, killing each other?" To expand the Qinghai cold drink, the other one is the top of the enemy hat. "Without you, you can''t influence what the situation is. You, too, can you afford to see yourself. Do you think you can control the situation?" At this time, there was a sardonic voice, and a figure came with a lot of people crossing the void. When you come to the silver gown, it is a space! What he brought, there is also a group of Mo family who follow his strong. "This is so lively, I don''t have space to join in the fun." Mo space said faintly, bringing people to come. "Well, Mo Space has come, this is the first strong among the students." Many people in the squad of the squad are sorrowful and almost desperate. At this moment, they all regret to join the squad. The expansion of Qinghai, Yaochuan, Baiziyue, Mumad, all the faces of the people are very dignified. "The Shura people should indeed eliminate the fairy world." Wang Chen said indifferently that he is the strongest of the people here. "Wait, Wang Chen, we are not Shura people, can we let us go?" At this time, the people with the squad of the squadron quickly shouted and asked to withdraw. "Yes, Wang Chen, and the students of the Yurens, we are not Shura people." "I want to withdraw from the battle of the fairy group!" The forces of these parties forced themselves, and those who joined the squadron of the squadron immediately flinched, and one by one asked for withdrawal. "Ha ha ha ha, well, not the Shura people, they are all going away." Simons unparalleled sneer said that this wall is something that everyone can push. Soon, more than 40,000 of the squadrons of the squadrons withdrew, leaving only 3,000 people. Many of the more than 3,000 people are still hesitant, taking into account the feelings of the time and the war, and they have not chosen to leave. "His mother, this group of ungrateful animals, without us, you live now? Qian Ming, don''t forget, Lao Tzu can save your life?" Yaochuan saw so many people afraid of death and quit, could not help but scream. Qian Ming, the head of a fairy group before, the mid-term powerhouse of Xianjun, was also a person with a large number of people joining them. Qian Ming sneered and said: "Pharmaceutical brother, you will not forget what you saved me. However, in front of life and death, I don''t want to accompany you to die. Your kindness, only wait for your next life to reunite, and we are not here to join you. Help you deal with the Yu people." "You are a ungrateful beast!" Yaochuan roared, his fat man was emotional, and he hated the betrayal. "If you take medicine, you will leave after all." He has shook his head in Qinghai and he was born in the palace. He has seen too much of this wall. "Blue brother, there is Niu Feng, you also withdraw from our war, this is our battle." The expansion of Qinghai looked to Lan Qing and Niu Feng. In addition to the people at the front, the people here are only the blue disciples led by Lan Qing, and the people of Niu Feng. Lan Qing hesitated, and then Shen Sheng said: "Tutor brother, before the brothers have done wrong once, this time, I do not want to betray my heart, even if it is dead, this time, I do not want to abandon the brothers! "Hey, I have been with each other for more than ten years. Feng Feng does not count on me as a brother, and everyone treats me as a brother. This time, my old cow is also hard-pressed, what is the yak?" Niu Feng grinned and screamed. "in!" Nearly a thousand yaks roared. "Abandoning the brothers, I cant do it, and I will die with my brothers!" Niu Feng growled. "Ha ha ha ha, good brother, old cow, good, this time not dead, Lao Tzu asks you to drink, not drunk!" Mu screamed and patted Niu Fengs shoulder. Its hard to know what happened in life. Who knows that Niu Feng, who once murdered Mu Feng, is now willing to fight for him. "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die." Wang Chen sneered at each other, these do not know the so-called ridiculous brotherhood. This time, the battle front is three thousand! And the enemy, 400,000! "Stars Jianzong Jianzang Feng, I heard that you are the first day of the Stars Jianzong nearly hundreds of years, you, dare to come and fight with me!" Bai Zi Yue walked out, and the sword pointed to the Tian Xing Jian Zong Jian Zang Feng. "What are you? Also worth fighting with me?" Jian Zangfeng was cold and proud, he did not hear the name Bai Ziyue. "Without match, only know after the war, do you dare? As a swordsman, dare not accept the challenge of the challenger, you also match the sword repair?" Bai Zi sneered and sneered, angering Jian Zangfeng. "I said, you are not qualified to fight with me, Jingshidi, you have to kill this." The sword is cold and proud. Chapter 1938： : Jiudian Xianguo "Hey, hey, sword brother, I have three strokes to the life of this kid!" A young man wearing a cyan black robes stood sneer with a sword. first hair chase book help "Kid, I want to challenge my brother, Zhai Feng, you are not qualified, I will accompany you to play." The young man sneered, carrying a red-red fairy sword, and the voice fell, and the swordsmanship of the six gods broke out in the fairy kingdom in the body. "Hey!" His body was turned into thousands of red swords, and he instantly smashed to Bai Ziyue. Every Jianguang is not a virtual move, and it contains powerful sword power. "Thousands of swords and stars kill!" Swords burst into flames, thousands of Mars, Chen Jian, and the people of the sword, and the swordsmanship is so powerful that it gives people a sense of no sword. Bai Zi leaps his hand and looks at thousands of swords, and his footsteps are just a step. "Jin Chen Jian Yu!" boom! A circle of golden swordsman broke out from his body, swept through, and turned into a sword arc to kill thousands of swordsman. Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of swordsmanships were all broken under this horrible sword arc, and this move was easily resolved. Subsequently, Bai Ziyue''s arm swayed at random, and a nine-day sword condensed, and instantly crossed the void, and the space was rippling, and it was torn apart. This man has not had time to make a second move. This sword has broken through his swordsmanship and tore his body. Hey! The man''s body was full of incredible eyelids, and then a blood line was torn from the center of the skull. The whole person was split into two halves. His **** was also smashed by the sword and killed two halves. "What, this..." "How is it possible, Jing Shixiong, but this time in the sect of the sect of the third rank of strength, turned out to be, even a sword is arbitrarily killed!" The people of the Star Swordsman saw this scene with a lot of horror, even the sword and the front, but also a smile, the face became difficult to look. "it is good!" The front of the battle crowd shouted. "I don''t know, do I have the strength to challenge you now?" Bai Zi Yue said with a sneer. "It''s a bit interesting, I will fight you." In the eyes of Jian Zengfeng, the gods were cold, and they stepped into the white leaps. The swordsmanship in his body erupted, and he saw the sky, a piece of Mars, Chen Xin, and Saturn''s force, which rushed into his body. The sword and the front of the sword surged, and even from the peak of the mid-term of the immortal kingdom, soared to the peak of the late peaks, this sword can be used to seduce the three kinds of stars into swords! And his power of kendo has reached the seven realm of realm! The Tao is called the king! Bai Zi leaps to the other side to carry the scorpion sword, not afraid, and his kendo power is weaker than the sword slash, the martial arts six realm. "This sword is famous for its stars and stars." Jian Zangfeng raised his sword in his hand. "This sword is broken." Bai Ziyues sword is also sheathed. Everyone is staring at the two, both of whom are the strongest of the younger generation of kendo. And Jian Zangfeng is the representative of this martial disciple. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, the two men moved at the same time, turning into two fast-to-final swordsmen to kill the opponent, only to see the moment, the two swords light crossed the hundred-mile void. when! The two swords are confronted together at an incredible speed. The terrible swordsmanship is swept up and swiftly opened. The speed is fast, and everyone''s fairy can''t make up! Immediately after the two figures were separated, the crowds only captured the common collision of the electric fire and the flint. The sound of the sword in the void became a piece. After the two breaths, the two bodies reversed at the same time. In just two short distances, the two men can''t connect thousands of times to the sword, terrible speed. Jian Zangfeng''s face was dignified, his left arm trembled slightly, and a sword mark appeared on his arm. The blood flowed out, but he was quickly sealed by Jian Yuanli. On the robes of Bai Ziyue, the corners of the clothes were cut, but they did not hurt the body of Bai Ziyue. That is to say, the two mens swords have a quick confrontation, and Bai Ziyue still occupies the upper points. The speed is good, but its only second to none, The sword of Zang Zengfeng was dignified and faintly said that his sword had actually injured Bai Ziyues body, but Bai Zis body was like a sword, and he was not injured. "Yes? Your back tells me that I don''t seem to be just that." Bai Zi Yue sneered. "what?" Hey! Jian Zangfeng has not yet returned to God, and then two blood arrows are sprayed on the back, and there is a burning pain. His back has two more sword marks. "Sword Zangfeng''s brother actually slowed down his two swords!" "Unbelievable, there are still people who are faster than the swordsman." The disciples of the Tianxing Jianzong saw this scene exclaimed. Jian Zangfeng''s face was blue and green, and he felt the scar on his back. His face was filled with a burning sensation, and he was beaten by Bai Ziyue. "hateful!" The sword and the face of the face are iron and blue, and the body of the fairy country is roaring out. It is cold: "The speed of the sword is only the most basic attack. The real means of sword repair is the martial art." After the swordsmanship was finished, one of the three stars was in the late stage of the realm of Xianjun. Hey! His star , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , A hundred miles of empty space, retreat, "Stars kill!" The sword snarls roar and provokes the martial art to kill. Every sword light can be called a blow to his own sword, thousands of swords, this magical power is amazing. Moreover, his power of kendo has reached the realm of Dacheng, and this blow is comparable to the fairy king. "Haha, this trick, this kid will lose." "Yeah, one of the three great martial arts supernatural powers of the Stars and Swordsmen, the star smashes and kills, and divides the swordsmanship. The power of each star scorpion sword mans is comparable to that of the sacred sword. This kid is sure to die without slag. "" The Tianxing Jianzong disciples sneered, and Bai Ziyue could not resolve this sword. Mo space squinted, this magical power is really not easy to provoke, if it is him, he will avoid the edge to avoid the attack. "You, immersed in the glory of the first swordsman of the North Sea Sociology, too long." Bai Zis mouth leaps. "Nine days of fairyland, open!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, I saw him in the fairy country, there are three swords in the country, originally, only six swords and powers have white leaps and skills suddenly skyrocketing, the third heavy sword field, there are three gods burst! His skill directly rose to the peak of the late stage of Xianjun! The nine-day sword code can open up the nine-sword sword field in the body, and the practice is complete. The skill will be nine times that of the same stage sword repair! Can be called the sky! And Bai Ziyue, now only a small success, just opened up a triple sword field, and the skill has not yet completed. "Nine-day sword array" Bai Ziyue and a sword were inserted into the void, and the sword was broken into a swordful force. In a circle of swordsmanship, it instantly condensed. From small to large, thousands of swords and swords condensed a circle of swords. . "Fairy!" Bai Ziyue swayed a sword, and saw a circle of swordsmanship all bursting into a spurt to kill the sword. Hey...! In the void, there were countless swords and screams, and I saw that the nine-day sword array directly strangled and destroyed the stars, and shattered thousands of swords. "what!" The face of Jian Zangfeng changed greatly. Then the circle of swordsmanship covered it. He snarled, and a sword pierced the horrible swordsmanship. It condensed into a round of stars and blasted. The result was directly bombarded by countless swordsmen. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous swords were destroyed, and the sword was screaming. It was pierced by countless swords, and the body exploded. The sword was in the screams. The **** was shocked back to his own camp by a sacred protection. It is unbelievable. Looking at the white leaps. Others, even watching the eyes, Jian Zangfeng, actually lost! The strength of the battle is comparable to that of the king of the king. "How could it be, Sword Zangfengs brother, actually, actually lost..." "Impossible, that Baizi Yue is just a nameless generation. How could he defeat the swordsman, how could it be!" The Tianxing Jianzong disciples are sad and unbelievable. They are the first kendo gates in the North Sea. "Not possible! Impossible!" The sword of Zangfeng is lost and roaring, and is unwilling to accept this result. "The first kendo ancestors genius, but that''s it." Bai Zi Yue received the sword, and the people at the front were even more laughter and irony. "Haha, leaping, doing beautiful." "Unfortunately, I couldn''t kill the kid." The people at the front of the battle have risen loudly and shouted out loud. "It''s a bit interesting. The sword power that the boy practiced seems to be stronger than the sword of the Star Sword." Wang Chen was surprised, but the strength of Bai Ziyue did not make him afraid. "The child jumps, you come back, then, I come to the activity and muscles." Mu screamed and smiled and walked out: "The long worms of the Chilongs, Longyan, you are challenged by your grandfather, do you dare to fight?" The eyes of the Chilong people all gathered in Longyan, who was carrying the Yanlong sword. Longyan was also the representative of the young strong in this Chilong tribe. "It''s a bit interesting, you actually challenge me." Longyans scorpion looked at the big man. I don''t know why, in him, he actually felt a breath that made him feel guilty. "Don''t you also want to fight against my brother? I am just a brother of my brother, you can win me to qualify for a battle with my brother. Otherwise, close your mouth of the Red Dragon." Mu mad finger Longyan shouted, directly picking the leader to fight. "As you wish, I also want to see where your confidence comes from." Longyan cold and indifferent road, then the body expansion, turned into a giant, covered with red dragon scales, half turned into a dragon, the momentum is also doubled and long, reaching the level of the late stage of Xianjun. "Ha ha ha ha, come to war!" Mu madly laughed, his body swelled, turned into a giant, and his body surface condensed a set of dragon scale wars, imposing, and also released a powerful dragon. Feel the dragon, Longyan face slightly changed. Chapter 1939： : Baji Tianlong That is the pressure from the fine dragon! Among the dragons, the blood is also divided into three or six, etc., the dragon is the lowest dragon pseudo-dragon, the beast is not counted, the red dragon is a medium dragon, the madness of the body mad, from the superior dragon! "How is it possible that this dragon is more powerful than our Red Dragon!" "Yeah, this kid, is there a dragon blood?" The people of the Chilong people were also exclaimed, and felt the arrogance of the madness. starting chasing book help However, Mu Longs dragon is not from the blood, but from the exercises. In the madness of the body, a golden dragon is surrounded by the enthusiasm of the dragon. "Hey, in the North Sea fairyland, there can be no more powerful dragons than my Red Dragons, kill!" Longyan whispered, his feet were empty, his body turned into a huge shell-out projectile, and his fist collapsed to the madness. This fist out, the body of the red dragon in the fairy kingdom roared, bursting into the sound of dragons, this punch hit the void turbulence, a circle of space ripples swayed and swept to the madness. "war!" Mu was mad and low, and the same punch collapsed and smashed out. Between the fists, the real dragon snarled and screamed with fists. Rumble...! The two punches touched each other, and the dragons swayed in the void. Two powerful anti-shock forces slammed into the huge bodies of the two men, and the two men retreated several kilometers at the same time. "Good strength, the power of my red dragon blood and the power of the gods, can only be equal to him." Longyan was shocked. Mu mad heart is also a slight shock, and he has extracted a dragon from the dragon''s blood in the nine drops of dragons. It is quite a force in the same realm, and he still can''t help each other. "Come back!" Longyan squats, the foot is stepping on, and the body is ejected in an instant. The huge palm of the hand is rolling in the red dragon, which contains terrible dragon power. "Red Dragon God Yanyin!" boom! This palm of the hand through the law is condensed, the red dragon Yuan Li burning red dragon inflammation, condensed into a six-dimensional red dragon Shen Yan screaming and screaming, with a rolling fire sea burning sweeping. "Dragons are in the sky!" Mu snarl, the body of the Dragon, the strength of the roaring out, but also condensed into a huge golden dragon seal, this dragon seal is more than a thousand feet, there is a dragon around the collapse to the six-dimensional red dragon Shen Yan Yin. The two kinds of smudges touched each other, and there was a burst of explosions in the void. The amazing power fluctuated, and the earth broke and exploded. After the explosion of the Red Dragon and the Yanlong dynasty, Longyan swept the madness, and it contained the burning power of burning the land. Yes, the space burns and twists. Mu mad was caught in the red dragon flame, and the dragon scorpion exudes a powerful defensive force against the terrible burning power. Hey! At this time, the body of Longyan was smashed by the dragon. This knife has grown over a thousand feet, and it contains a shocking burning force and a knife force. The force of the knife has also reached the six realm, and it is enough to break the mountains and rivers. In the hands of Mu Man, a golden dragon knife appeared in the same hand. Both hands gripped the knife and slammed out. A piercing knife sounded through the world. Hey! The knives fell to the ground behind Mu mad, and a terrible knife mark that spread hundreds of miles came out. when! when! when! The two men slashed their swords and kept touching each other. The two huge figures were so flexible and flexible, and the knives were all big and big. The battles in this world have spread widely, and many of the elites of the Xianyuan have been attracted, and they are shocked to see the strong people gathered in this area. "Oh, what happened? How is Simon''s unparalleled, Jian Zangfeng, Longyan, Mo Space, the top Tianjiao of this year have come, Wang Chen on the king''s list has come!" Countless people were shocked and shocked to see the numerous powerful people gathered in this area. "I still can''t understand it. The Shura of the battle is also there, and the two races are the enemy of Shura. Obviously, these people are all people who come to kill Mu Feng." "The two families have all started! It seems that the people at this time have to finish playing." ............ The rushers were shocked, and the Chirons were also shocked by the strength of the madness, and they could fight with Longyan. Hey! The two knives crossed the other side at the same time, and Longyans arm was smashed with dragon scales, tearing out a huge blood. The mad scorpion dragon was cracked out of the gap and was retreat by the knife. "Red Dragon God!" Longyan retired and snarled, and all the blood vessels in the body broke out. boom! His body was instantly alienated, and between the red light and the sky, it turned into a red dragon that grew over a thousand feet, roaring in the void, completely dragoning, and the momentum was even higher, and the skill surpassed the general fairy king. boom! Thousands of red dragons smashed out, and the power of the powerful red dragon slammed into the red. Mu madly roared with a knife, and the knife smashed the dragon and squatted on the other dragon''s claw. boom! Powerful several times the explosive force hit his knife, Mu Mu stunned, a blood spit out, the body exploded, smashed a thousand giant peaks, was smashed hundreds of miles. "not good!" The people at the front of the battle saw this in the heart of the scene. "dead!" The red dragon roared, and the body was killed by electric shock. The mouth of the red hot dragon was gathered through the heavens and the earth, and the whole body collapsed and killed to the madness. This attack locked the mad head. Mu mad stood up, spit out a blood, and his eyes became very fierce. Another real dragon roar in his body, another dragon screams out, Ssangyong screams! He has already built two powerful forces! "Sword of the Dragon!" Mu mad slashed out, the strength is not reserved, the two violent swords smashed out, turned into two dragons condensed. Hey...! The smashing Chi Longyan column was broken by this knife and the horrible knife slammed into the body of the Red Dragon. Hey! Hey...! The red dragon was torn apart by a knife and the blood was broken. The dragon scales were broken. "How could this be!" All the red dragons were shocked, and at this time, Mu was so deadly. puff! The golden knives crossed the body of the Red Dragon, and the red dragon body showed a huge **** mouth. The whole red dragon was actually cut off by the waist and the blood spattered. "Oh ah ah ah..." The Red Dragon made a painful roar, and then a Yuanshen stunned and quit, and the two dragon bodies fell to the ground, bloody. Mu madly closed the knife, two dragons around the body surface, dragon scorpion blood, domineering. "When the family is good, I am going to give you a dragon..." Excited and excited, jumping to cheer. "Good domineering Tianlong Baji magic." The hearts of the war are also secretly shocked. "How could it be, I, I was defeated..." Longyan Yuanshen looked at his two, and lost his life, not convinced. Not to mention him, the people of the Chilong people are also stunned, their most powerful Tianjiao, lost! Chapter 1940： : Body confrontation (five and four) "Longyan, you still want to fight my front brother, advise you to practice for hundreds of years. Start www.zhuishubang.com" Mu sneer and laughed, Longyan Yuan was so angry that his anger was violent, and the fire of the source was high and low, his face was gloomy. Jian Zangfeng, Longyan, the heads of the two forces'' geniuses were defeated to the front of the battle, and the madness of the two forces was greatly reduced. "Oh, the Mufeng''s brothers are so powerful." Simon''s unparalleled face is gloomy, and the sword is hiding. The strength of Longyan is not weak. "The practice of these people seems to be extremely unusual." Wang Chens nephew was awkward, and he saw the clues, Mu mad, and Bai Ziyue. They were not too talented and physique. It was only because of the merits that they could have such combat power. "A good group of two geniuses, but this is the case. If not many of you, how fearful are our people?" Yaochuan spoke and sneered. "Is it? I am in space, to teach you the best tricks." At this time, the space of a silver robe, Mo, finally stood up and looked at the front of the battle. "Mo space!" Everyone heard the light and condensed, and gathered in Mo Space. This is the strongest person on the list of new students since he was admitted to the hospital. In the past, people often compared Mu Feng and Mo Space. However, there has been no chance to see the confrontation between the two people. In the hearts of all people, the strongest person in this class is still Mo Space. At this time, a thousand miles, there have been millions of Xianyuan strongmen, there are disciples of this school, there are also semester students. Mu stunned and looked at Mo Space. To expand the Qinghai out channel: "Mo space, I fight and you have no regrets, why should we deal with us?" "Hahahaha, I don''t need any reason to deal with space. If I have to find one, I think your battle front and Mu Feng are not pleasing to the eye. Is this reason enough?" Mo space laughed and looked at the battle. "His grandmother''s, clever, I also see that you are not pleasing to the eye. Today, if you want to bully me, you have to pay the price of blood." Mu stunned, stepping on the footsteps, and the body slammed out, almost instantly tens of thousands of meters to the front of Mo space. call! With a knife, the violent knife mans directly slashed to the small body of Mo Space. Under the madness of Mu, the space was as small as an ant. This knife fell down, and Mo Space seems to be unable to escape. But in the next second, the space is distorted, but his figure is instantly disappearing. Rumble...! Mu mad this knife is hollow, there is no smashing in the space. "The power is really amazing, I don''t dare to resist it, but the speed is not enough." The sound of the sarcasm of Mos space after Mu madness, Mo Yun did not know when suddenly appeared in Mu mad. "Brothers are careful!" The front of the battle was screaming, and Mu madly responded quickly, and instantly turned back and smashed out. However, Mo space disappeared behind him. "Its useless, your attack cant beat me. Mo space sneered. Then he scribbled out a sword and saw that the void split, like a sword, and it was directly torn from Mu. Hey! Mu mad dragon smashed by this space, and was torn apart by an astonishing blood. "Bunny scorpion, have the ability to hide!" Mu was arrogant, and the knife came out again, but Mos space figure was a ghost, and he couldnt beat each other. "The emptiness of the Mo family refers to the power of space. Mo''s space is extremely high in the creation of space. The space magic is the strongest magical power in the fairy world. The madness of the madness is amazing. It is useless to attack the space. "" There are far-sighted people who explore the fairy tales and analyze them. "Yeah, the space is supernatural, too strange, and the power of space is everywhere." With the space magical powers, Mos family is the first family of the people of the North Sea, and the strength is naturally terrible. Everyone looked at Mu Niu and was smothered by Mo Space''s space method to marvel at his supernatural power. Hey! Mu mad shoulders were torn apart with a scar, almost tearing his entire arm down. "Mu mad, back!" To expand the Qinghai roar. Mu madly heard that the body exploded, not entangled with Mo space. "Faith, I am flashing to fight you!" At this time, the flashing back of the purple gold wings, the magical law pattern condensation, I saw three pairs of blood color magical law wing condensation, nine wings support exhibition. Hey! Others turned into an ultimate blood, almost through the space, instantly killing, a sword light is directed to the space that has just emerged, the speed is fast, so that Mo Space''s reaction is slowed down half a beat. Hey! Mo Kongs body was able to escape and instantly appeared in a kilometer, but on the arm, there was a blood mark. "Good speed." Mo Space looked at the young Shura youth and was amazed. He uses the space method to teleport in a certain area, and the speed of the flash is the ultimate speed. "interesting." Mo space brow wrinkles. "Interesting is still behind. Wan Ying instantly kills!" Flashing sneer. Hey...! Suddenly, his body was actually divided into numerous figures, all of which were turned into the ultimate light and shadow, and the swordsmanship was intertwined. Mo Space''s swords are constantly resisting, and the body shape flashes, and the ordinary people''s fairy thoughts can''t capture the two figures. "Amazing body speed!" Some people were shocked. This battle is really a gathering of people. Flashing is in the shadow of countless extreme figures. Every attack is real, not illusion. If the space figure appears in the next moment, the attack of the flash is basically killing, and it is only forced to dodge. "By the way to bully my brother, in the battle front, you can''t think of more people." The sneer of flashing echoed, and Mos space was gloomy, and the attack that had escaped dozens of figures appeared at the next teleport point. Hey! But just a sword stabbed, tearing a **** mouth on his left leg. "Haha, good, flash, give me this breath." Mu madly laughed. "Flashing this guy, born in the sect of the gods, from a young age, he has a special liking for the body of the magical skills, and he is eager to learn the body and speed. The speed of the blood **** wing of the Shura is six times higher. Ordinary Emperor I am afraid that he can''t help him, and he can cooperate with his body to kill the magical powers. To expand the Qinghai laugh, Flash is originally a genius disciple who followed his brother, the Dashang Dynasty. "Someone actually practiced speed and bodywork more than space method, this..." "How is it possible that the space method is the best in the world." Countless people see Mo Space Space is suppressed, but also can not believe. The disciples of the Mo family also showed a shock in their eyes. They were also the first time to see someone else''s body method can suppress the body of the body. Thanks to the Goku brother, the seven-color reward, thanks to the white tiger king, cabbage, Jian brother guard, thank the brothers for the reward. The strength of the front has finally caught up, the sword of the leaping, the knife of the mad mad, the poison of the body of the yin. The pattern of the thorny sea in Qinghai. What about the front? He is the core cohesion of all. Chapter 1941： : Killing the bleeding road A thousand miles of space, almost all of them are flashing figures, so that Mos space has no effect at all. starting chasing book help "Damn, space is forbidden!" Mo space roars, and is not competing with the flashing body, a low voice, a palm into the void, the space method is condensed, turned into a space of the gods covered, this thousands of miles. Hey! It is this moment that this space gave birth to an extremely powerful space solidification force, directly blocking this space. Hey...! The flashing flash of countless figures, this moment slowly slowed down, and then all the figures were sealed by space, solidified in the void, In the heart of the flash, he seems to have fallen into an endless quagmire, and the body speed is very slow. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A figure of broken figure, thousands of points of the body to kill all broken, only the body of the flashing body. "dead!" Mo space looks stunned, a sword kills the flash, and the space swordsman smashes out to the banned flash. "Roar!" However, at this time, Xiaomei quickly shot, and a sigh of law appeared to roar. "Swallow the sky!" The small beautiful low-lying, the law of the big mouth and the mouth, the power of the empty space was swallowed into the law, and the technique of the air disappeared instantly. Hey! At the last moment of the sword mangence to be killed, the flashing figure broke free from the power of the ban and evaded the sword. "How is it possible that the law can devour my forbidden power!" Mo space was shocked and looked at the terrible alien law. "Hey!" At the same time, it is this moment, the thorns turned into a dark line of instant killing, crossed the other side of the fairy country, a sword condensed a line to kill the head. "not good!" Mo Space felt a threat of death, the power of the void was condensed, and the space method was surging. Hey! The trajectory of this sword was actually taken four inches, and it could not be assassinated in the head of the sea in Mo, but it was stabbed under the neck of the other side. Hey! The fierce sword gas instantly penetrated his chest and pierced a thumb-sized blood hole through the back. Mos space stunned and his heart screamed, and he was almost killed by the flesh and even the gods! Hey! The shadow retreats and instantly reveals the shape of the thorn. "Tianshi, your sister''s thorns!" Mu mad. "Reassured, Mo space is over." Yaochuan sneered. "You dare to attack!" Mo space roared. "Give me kill them!" Mo space roared, but the next second, his face changed instantly. I saw his chest, a terrible black toxin erupted instantly, the big blood hole of the thumb rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly eroded a large hole in the bowl, the toxin continued to expand. "Ah...! This is poison at this time? You are hiding poison in your sword!" Mo space growled, and the pain roared. "Ha ha ha ha, the sword of the thorns, plus the poison of my drug, the world is perfect." Yaochuan laughed loudly. "what" Mo''s space neck is almost eroded, and his gods quickly escaped from the sea of ??gods. And his **** is isolated from the body, and all the heads are rotten. "The son!" Mo''s family changed his face and quickly stopped in front of Mo Yuanyuan. "Give me kill them!" Mo space roars. Many of the strongest people in the Mo family heard the words, and the power of the void broke out one by one, and they turned into a ray of light and killed the people at the front. "Destroy the Shura!" Longyan roars. "Roar!" The 100,000 dragons also moved, roaring half-long, all killed to the three thousand battles. "Kill innocent!" Jian Zangfeng Yuan Shen roared. "kill!" Countless Stars and Swordsmen disciples radiate the stars and swords, just like a meteor to kill. "Sura Gorefiend, one does not stay!" Simon unparalleled roar, he led the feathers to kill. "Brothers, kill the bleeding road!" To expand the roar of Qinghai, the eyes have become blood red and bloody. "Hey...!" A sacred demon **** roars, breaking out the power of the terrible blood beyond the royal family, turned into a hundred giants of the kilometer, the momentum is all over the sky. Niu Feng, Lan Qing, also fought with their own people along with the battle front, killing in one direction. "The magic swallows the world!" The small beautiful method of roaring the world, a big mouth, a space swallowing swept through the front of the hundred miles. "Oh ah...!" Hundreds of figures were taken into the mouth of the law, waiting for them is a terrible refining, supernatural. "Six Devils ancestors!" The small beauty has condensed six demon gods, and the six devils rushed into the battle and killed the Quartet. "Nine days of swords, Xian!" Bai Ziyue condenses a circle of swords, Wan Jian moves, the heavens and the earth murder, the terrible countless swordsman smashes the heavens and the earth, Wan Jian moves hundreds of cents, I do not know how many people are strangled. Mu mad in front, waving the dragon knife to open a big match, rushing out of a **** road, the power of two dragons blessing, his power in the same realm no one dare to block. The drug tower of Yaochuan emits blue light and shines on all the war fronts. The power of vitality flows into all people. Whoever can be injured can immediately recover. Whoever falls down, the gods can escape into the medicine tower. More than a hundred gods and devils of the blood of the Shura battle front, the power is amazing, the law is protected, the entire battle front is like a sharp knife, in the encirclement of the ring, a tear is made. "what!" However, there are too many enemies, the attack is too fierce, and some people are directly killed by the soul. Many yak and blue families have the most serious casualties. Their strength is ten times weaker than the front. Countless bright gods smashed down, and the brothers Song Tao, one of them, blocked 100, and Xiu Luos blood sword killed hundreds of seals, resisting many attacks on this side. Simon''s unparalleled Wan Guang killed him, accompanied by many of his beast strong attackers, smashed his attack and killed him in his body. Hey! Hey! Hey! Song Tao''s powerful Zijin Shura was hit by thousands of attacks and the explosion was broken. The Yuanshen was instantly transported into the medicine tower. Although there have been people who have been killed in the flesh, the overall strength of the front of the squad still tears out the breakthrough and smashes out. "Wang Chen, are you still not shooting?" Simon''s unparalleled roar. Wang Chenwen, who stood up with his hands, looked to the front of the breakout and recovered his surprise. Then he stepped out and the momentum surged. boom! Among his immortal countries, there were 20 terrible powers of the bright springs, and the condensed burning became a bright **** of the sky. Xiandi! Wang Chen turned out to be Xiandi! When the skill spring reaches 20, it has already entered the realm of Xiandi, which can be called the emperor! The realm of Xianjun and the realm of Xiandi are the gaps between skill and Taoism, and the power of Shentong can be strong and weak. If it is strictly calculated, Xianjun, Xiandi, including a realm, can be included in a big realm. Chapter 1942： : Mu Feng finally Rumble...! Accompanied by an earth-shattering loud noise, this tens of thousands of gods covered the smashing to the breakout front, powerful. "^׷^^^^^^" "Break him!" To expand the roar of Qinghai, the body of the cold and the power of the roaring out, the world of ice, condensed a horrible cold awning to this bright god. Mu mad double dragons rushed out, two dragons screamed and screamed. Bai Ziyue has countless swordsmen to kill. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, this attack shattered the ice-swords of the Qinghai, and shattered the power of the singular dragons. The crushing and smashing of the swordsmanship, the explosive power of the explosion hit the body. Hey...! Everyone vomited blood and retired, and the power of the eruption of the gods was repelled. The other side''s skill was too strong. After all, they still did not practice to the peak of Xianjun''s realm, and they were in a realm of disparity. "ħ,!" Wang Chen sneered, condensing a thousand-foot sword mans, this sword mans burning terrible light fire, can directly hit the burning god. Hey! This bright sword and mans pass through the sky, to the death of one person, Yaochuan! Yes, Yaochuan! He has been observing that among this group of people, it can be said that Yaochuan has the greatest effect, and there are people who are there, and the casualties of the war front are greatly reduced. Yaochuan was locked by this attack and attack machine, his face changed greatly, and the body of the gods grew up and turned into a deadly poison. "Tianhua palm!" A black poisonous palm eroded the space and hit it, slamming the sloping swordsman. boom! However, this sword directly smashed the poisonous palm, and the burning light of the fire destroyed the poison gas and directly killed the drug. "Fat!" Mu raging, his body rushed to Yaochuan, and wanted to save the drug. Others have also changed their faces and rushed to rescue. "Hey!" However, at this time, the golden gold under the medicine Chuanchuan jumped up and blocked it above the drug. "󸱦!" Yaochuan sputum, eyelids cracked. boom! This sword easily penetrated the poison gas defense of Sui Bao and broke into the golden body. "Oh... Lord, Master... I am gone... Hey...!" Sui Bao screamed, a huge explosion of body bombing, the light of the fire swallowed the golden **** of the gods, burning and destroying. "󸱦! Ah ah ah..." Yaochuan sputum, tears burst out, swearing cracks, a large mouth of blood spit out, accompanied by his many years of life and beasts were killed by Wang Chen, heartbroken. "I have killed you!" Yaochuan Crazy, in the Yaohuang Tower, all the poisonous insects, poisonous bees, and poisonous cockroaches all vented, and the poison covered a sky, all rushed to Wang Chen. "Oh, you can''t get into the side of the door, the light body, the fire is dead!" Wang Chen sneered, the bright body released a terrible light of the fire, and the fire sea swept the countless poisonous insects. "hiss" These poisonous poisonous beasts are constantly burned into ash during the attack of the fire, and they are not close to Wang Chen. "what!" However, at this time, Yaochuan was rushing to the horrible fire, and was burned and burned, and was constantly recovered by his terrible resilience. Thousands of poisonous spears smashed to Wang Chen. Wang Chen''s face changed, this guy, actually risked being burned to death, he avoided countless shots of poisonous spears, attack resistance. Hey! A poisonous spear shot into his arm, and the terrible poison gas instantly eroded to his body, and the body of the Emperor, could not resist this poison. "not good!" Wang Chens face changed greatly, but when he made a sudden decision, he directly slammed his left arm and his arm was separated from the moment and was corroded into ash. "you wanna die!" Wang Chen roared, and a bright **** of India immediately smashed and smashed and smothered Zhichuan. Hey! The burning drug Chuanchuan was shot in the air and screamed. Then the second seal was violently falling. At this time, Mu mad had already rushed. The body of Qianzhang was blocked at the top of Yaochuan, and it was resisted by Yaochuan. It was also broken by a dragonfly, and a large mouth spit out blood. "Two families, you are looking for death!" At this time, the emptiness of a thousand miles away, a violent voice swept through. Hey! I saw a burning eagle of a black infernal thunder fire, and it was a thousand miles away. On the back of the god, there was a handsome young man in a black robe, and his face was full of anger and murder. "Feng brother!" "Feng brother!" All the people at the front of the battle saw people coming, and their eyes were red. "God points!" Mu Feng roared, the wind and thunder gods were separated, the hail and thunder gods appeared, the wind and thunder power, the hail and thunder power all flocked to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the five colors meet, and a round of five-color Leiyang is intertwined. boom! In the wake of a round of thunder and thunder, the squadron rushed to the periphery of the encirclement and bombarded the battlefield. Countless people turned their eyes and looked at a round of glaring five-color Leiyang, and they looked terrified. Then, a terrible thunder was drowned. Rumble...! An earth-shattering bang, Wanzhang Shenyang released the power of the thunder and smashed and swept away, shrouded thousands of miles, and countless gods thundered out. "No... ah!" A strong man roared, his body was suddenly submerged by the Thunder, and then a bang exploded, the gods were shattered by the thunder in the minefield. The terrible gods and thunders permeated into a thunderfield, and thousands of people screamed and mourned, falling under this terrible blow. "kill!" Mu Feng roared, his body turned into three thunders and killed the battlefield. He turned himself into a thousand Shura. Xiao! Three Dao Wanjian fire phoenix shouted out, from Mu Feng three body, killed a name besieged Xian Jun, smashed a **** road. "Blood, now!" In the middle of Mu Fengxian, a purple-stained unicorn roared out, and the purple blood unicorn became a giant beast, and the momentum was also in the realm of Xiandi. Bloody Kirin, breaking through the Emperor! Mu Fengs **** unicorns, **** unicorns roared and spit out a purple fire that swept over, and the people burned by the flames screamed and fell, and the flesh burned. Lingyun was also accompanied by the fire of the infernal thunder, and the two beasts were unstoppable, helping Mu Feng to smash a **** road in the army and rushed to the crowd. "Feng brother!" "Feng Ge, you are finally here." The battle leader looked at the figure that was killed and excited. "Mu Feng!" Simon unparalleled roaring, looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" Jian Zangfeng recovered with the help of treasures, looking at Mu Feng, his eyes are also taboo. "Mu Feng!" Longyan looked at the people, and the pupils were shrinking. "You finally appeared, Mu Feng!" Always wanted to win the Mu Feng, the magical sword, and the magical space, and they all recovered with a treasure in a short period of time. Wang Chens nephew was slightly stunned, looking at the thousands of Shura, and there was a little more dignity in his eyes. More of it was the purple blood unicorn that was taken by Mu Feng under his body. This purple blood unicorn is a nine-order beast! "Feng Ge, my treasure is dead..." The burnt black medicine Chuanchuan opened his mouth and his tears rolled down. Chapter 1943： : Raise your hand to collapse Mu Feng looked at the drug-filled Yaochuan, and the other battles of the wolverines, and a heart-wrenching heart was born. starting chasing book help "Yu Ren, Chi Long, Tian Xing Jian Zong..." Mu Fengsen''s cold eyes looked at the numerous powerful people around the world, and the light and sharpness looked to Ximen Musou, Jian Zangfeng, Longyan, Mo Space and Wang Chen. "Mo cry, you are the brother of my Mu Feng, let you cry, I will let him die without a place of burial, Qi Bao''s hatred, I will report!" Mu Feng held the head of Yaochuan, and he looked at everyone with a sigh of relief. "Mu Feng, you dare to kill it, just right, let your warriors Shura all over the army today!" Simon unparalleled and laughed. "Mu Feng, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Mo space is cold, and his strength is still terrible. Those who were not the front of the battle teamed up against him and could not kill his body. "Mu Feng, realize it, you have no way to live today. Look at how many people around you." Jian Zangfeng sneered. "Mu Feng, today you are a student of Shura. If you are self-disciplined, there is still a personal way of death. Maybe I can let you reincarnate." Wang Chenwei pressed the world and looked at Mu Fengyu. "Hahaha, ridiculous, do you think that you can really decide my Mu Feng, do you have to fix my Luo people? Since you are so poisonous and don''t give me a way to repair Luo, then today, all of you will perish." Mu Feng laughed and smiled and revealed madness and madness. Behind Mu Feng, the world of Xianguo emerged and the door to space opened. "Booming...!" Numerous figures wearing blood-colored armor are like **** torrents roaring out from the fairy country of Mu Feng, each of them is a tall kilometer, the first horn of God, the powerful blood of the royal family! 300,000 Tianfeng Shulujun emerged from the world of Xianguo, and the cultivation of each Shura was in the realm of Xianjun! terrible! The Shura Army in the realm of 300,000 immortals! In these years, Tianfeng Army has all practiced in the world of his grandfather, and guided by arrogance, the cultivation of the realm is simply a rocket ride! The eight commanders have even reached the realm of Xiu Luo Xian Wang! The blood of all Tianfengjun has also been refined to the realm of the blood of the royal family! boom! 300,000 immortals, Shura appeared, and the momentum rolled down the heavens and the earth, shaking the clouds. "This, how is this possible?" "God, so many Shura Xianjun, this is this!" "Mu Feng, you cheated!" Countless people from both families shocked this scene, and they were unbelievable, and their hearts were shocked and beyond words. "Mu Feng, you cheating, the magical battlefield, you can''t rely on the strength of the disciples outside the court." Simons unparalleled roar, "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, you have to destroy my family, I still tell you the rules? And, can not rely on the strength of the out-of-hospital to deal with the rules of the magic garden, here you and I are the same hospital." Mu Feng sneered at sneer, life and death, who still rules? "Heavenly Army!" Mu Feng roared. "in!" The 300,000 Shura demon roared and suppressed the stars. "Two families, one does not stay!" Mu Fengsen said. "kill!" The 300,000 Shura demon roared and roared to the strong of the eight parties and two families. "fighting!" Ximen unparalleled, Jian Zangfeng, Longyan and other people roared together. "kill!" The two families of one person only killed the scalp. Rumble...! Numerous magical powers attack each other in this world, and every inch of land within a million miles is covered under energy. In chaos, hundreds of thousands of fairy powers fight and kill together. "kill!" Ximen Musou, Jian Zangfeng, Longyan, including Mo space, these top-level Tianjiao also killed Mu Feng. "Today, let these ridiculous Tianjiao understand the gap with me!" Mu Feng sneered, and the eight-story Shura Shenquan broke out in the fairy tales in the body. The violent movement of the Seven Thousands of Robbery Springs poured into the body of Shura. Mu Fengs momentum rose wildly and directly reached the peak of the realm of Xian Wang. "Yanlong Tiandao!" Longyan waved a huge sword and pulled out a thousand dragons. The space burned a red and red melt. "ħӡ!" Ximen''s unparalleled ten-wing vibration, the body of the gods demonized, the portable light Mingxian sword out of a million Jianjian from the sky and fell. "Stars kill!" The sword is smashed into a thousand stars and swordsmanship. Mu Feng roared, and a palm of the hand condensed the Daqian Lei Shen imprint pattern, a five-color lithography shocked up. The violent roar, the Thousand Thunder Gods directly smashed the dragon of this dragon, and the violent **** thunder hit the body of Longyan. "what!" Longyan screamed, five kinds of gods and thunders entered the body, the body exploded, and was once again destroyed, and was killed by Mu Feng. Oh la la! A Shura lock chain was smashed out and directly penetrated the dragon **** of Longyan and burned. "what!" Longyan screamed, the **** of the gods was burned, and was subsequently pulled out of his nine secluded country has been suppressed. One seal destroys Longyan! And thousands of stars rushed to kill the sword to kill, Mu Feng did not hide, the portable ancient ɷ directly pulled out a sword and fire to the sword. boom! Thousands of fires and phoenixes burned thunder fires, and swordsmanship shattered all the smashing and killing swordsmen to Mu Feng''s star. The swordsmanship that was brought up was killed in the Jianyuan field of Jian Zangfeng, and the Jianyuan field was instantly torn by the fire phoenix swordsman. crack. Hey! "impossible!" The sword is sorrowful, the sword light is crossed, and it is killed by a sword. Another chain of locks and gods was killed, and the sword and the gods were also pulled out of the nine secluded kingdoms. A sword kills the Tibetan front! "dead!" The unparalleled swordsmanship of Ximen has already fallen, and Mu Feng does not look at it. He raises his hand and slams it out. The terrible power has blown up the fallen sword. "Nine ghosts, burning!" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "what!" Simons unparalleled screams suddenly, and the gods burned up. These nine sacred souls were planted, and Mu Feng left behind when he first gave birth to him. Hey! One palm slammed on the Simon''s unparalleled, Ximen unparalleled direct explosion and shattered, also was repaired by the Shuo chain of the gods through the supercharge into the nine secluded fairy country. Three top Tianjiao, overturned! "Longyan Emperor!" "Tibefeng brother!" "Ximen Emperor!" The students of the two ethnic groups saw this scene with sorrow and utter sorrow. Countless people who watched the battlefield were also shocked by the horrible power of Mu Feng. How can there be such a powerful person in the realm of Xianjun! "How is it possible!! Three great arrogances, he was raised by his hand and killed by the sword!" "It''s too strong, how does this child practice?" "The Shura people, is it so powerful?" Countless people are stunned and can''t believe it. "Void Sword!" However, at this time, a space Jianmeng with a crack instantly killed to kill Mu Feng''s head, Mu Feng violently retreat, this Jianmang teared a shallow **** mouth on Mu Feng''s shoulder. Mo space sword, appeared in front of Mu Feng. "Mo space!" Mu Feng was stunned and looked at the man who attacked the shot. Chapter 1944： : Killing space "Mo space, my battle and you have no complaints, why do you sneak into me. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Mu Feng said coldly, "The fairy corps has always been telling how powerful you are. I have always wanted to ask you for advice. Mu Feng, today is just a look at who is the strongest person in this class." Mo space cold proud said. "Hey, ask for advice, just your blow is coming to my life, you want to kill me." Mu Feng snorted, and he felt that Mo Space was killing. "Haha, if you think so, you can, honestly, I really want your style to attack the martial art of the gods. If you give me, I will leave here immediately." Mo space speaks bluntly and shows his purpose. "Attacking the martial art of the **** of the gods? Is it a magical sword? It is useless to give you, you can''t do it." Mu Feng said coldly. "You don''t want to give it, then I only kill you, and then you remember in the soul search." Mo space cold channel. "Try it." The two were instantly arrogant. "kill!" Mo space shape moves, the power of the void breaks out, and the space method emerges. Hey! The next moment, Mo Space physique instantly came to the front of Mu Feng, the space was fragmented, and a sword stabbed to Mu Feng''s head. This sword is coming to the extreme and killing Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng''s body instantly retreats, and the speed of dodge is not slow. At the same time, a palm bursts out, and Daqian Lei Shenyin bombarded this space. boom! The explosion of the Thousand Thunder Gods, this space is also instantly shattered. However, in the next moment, Mo Space also raised the sword to the front, and hundreds of space swordsmen smashed out, almost blocking the space. Mu Feng''s body has shrunk, and the body has been transformed into the wind and thunder power. The speed is almost to the extreme. The sword is shocked by Lei Hong. Thousands of blue thunder swords and squads have smashed into the space of the other side. "Amazing speed." Mo space was shocked, and the speed of this Mu Feng was not weaker than him. "Space is forbidden!" Mo space stepped out in one step, the force of the void swept, and the space method surged to cover this void. Hey...! Within a radius of a hundred miles, the space seems to be solidified in an instant. Mu Feng''s body shape is also a slow, and the body is forbidden by the force of an invisible space. The speed is instantly slowed down several times. Broken void! Mo Space then succeeded another sword, and the large space shattered, and the space cracked into a space where the swordsman smashed to Mu Feng, who was almost imprisoned. "Is this the power of space law? It is really powerful." Mu Feng was shocked, but then sneered, and the time of the body flowed out. "Mu Feng, you are just that, die." Mo space sneered, a large space of swordsman strangled. Hey! However, Mu Feng, who had been imprisoned, moved momentarily. A strange power of Dafa distorted the power of the space law. Mu Fengs body avoided the attack of this space sword. "how is this possible!" Mo space was shocked. The woman who had swallowed his space power had already shocked him. How can Mu Feng be free from space forces? "Mo Space, don''t you want to see that trick? If you wish." Mu Feng said coldly, the body of the nine secluded in the country, the nine ghosts of the eruption into the Yuan dynasty, the ancient scorpion sword in the magic of the law, a terrible murderous enveloped this space. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng whispered, a sword broke out, the space was cut and broken, and a dark blue sword rainbow contained the power of the sword, and cut through the endless space. Hey! The space swordsman was born hard by the Mu Feng sword, and the horrible sword rainbow was killed and squatted in the space field of Mo space. boom! The space field was directly smashed by this terrible sword, and the force of the sword rushed into the body of Mo Space. "what!" Mo space screams, the body is torn out of the blood of the sword, the Yuanshen pain, but in his god, a golden symbol burst, a defense enchantment against the sword attacked the god. "Guardian!" Mu Feng was surprised to hear that this guy, there is even a precious special protection for the gods. "dead!" However, his fierce sighs flashed, and the blue thunder flashed, and he immediately came to the front of Mo Space, and his sword fell. Hey! This sword directly separates the body from Mo, and the space **** is horrified and screams. He quickly flees and flies. Mu Fengs chain of locks is also defended by the gods on the gods. "Mu Feng, I am not finished with you!" Mos space roar came from far away and fled directly. In the crowd, a figure wearing a black robes sneered and disappeared... "Is Mo Space not an opponent of Mu Feng? It seems that the strongest person in this class has finally appeared." "Mu Feng! I am afraid this name really wants to be named Zhenxianyuan and Beixian." "It''s too strong. Mo is not his opponent. In this session, who can rival this?" "........." Countless spectators were shocked, and it seemed that Mu Fengs defeat of Mo Space did not cost much. boom! However, at this time, a bright **** sneak attacked and killed, and the murder was in the space where Mu Feng was located. The terrible power of light and the fire of the gods burst out. Hey! Mu Feng was bombarded in the explosion, his body vomiting blood and retreating, and a stinging white light figure was instantly killed, and the power of the Emperor was distributed. This person, not who is Wang Chen! Mu Feng was rushed out for several kilometers to stabilize his body shape, and he was not hurt much. "Mu Feng, let Ximen unparalleled!" Wang Chen snarled, Simon unparalleled, but his young master, they are trained by the Yu people. "He? Has been refining by me, Wang Chen, you are an old man in the inner court, to bully my new life is really a face." Mu Feng cold channel. "What, refining!" Wang Chen heard the anger, and then the 20 powers of the gods broke out, and the prestige of the Emperor was filled with empty space. "I want you to die!" Wang Chen''s twenty-six-year-old Shenquan''s skill roared out, like a white giant wave swept across the sky, which contained the power of the Dao Dao. "Less Lord, I will deal with him." Purple blood unicorn flew over and blocked in front of Mu Feng. "No, I have to kill him personally and take revenge for Yu Bao." Mu Fengs body was transformed into a Shura demon with a thousand feet. boom! boom! boom! Thunder Xianguo, Jiuyou Xianguo, Xiulao Xianguo, Sandaoxianguo open together! The seven-way robbing of the gods, the seven ninth secluded gods, the eight sacred sacred springs burst into the Yuan dynasty, a total of twenty-two sacred springs broke out together, the skill directly broke through the realm of the fairy king, reaching the level of Xiandi. "Mu, Mu Feng wants to fight the emperor!" "Is this guy crazy? Wang Chencheng, the body of the gods is at least several times the realm of Xianjun." "Wait, no, Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s current momentum, is also the Emperor!" Countless immortals feel this and are shocked on the spot. Could it be that Mu Feng has already become an emperor? how is this possible! Mu Feng''s three kinds of divine power are combined, and the skill directly reaches the level of Xiandi! Chapter 1945： : Killing Wang Chen (five) After the death of the 300,000 royal blood, the Sinjun Shura entered the battlefield, the situation was instantly changed. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Although there are quite a few other people, it is a combination of two people. It is a combination of discipline, discipline, and battle. It is nothing more than a lifetime of life. The Tianfeng Army, who is practicing together, is a real Legion. Compared with the Tianfeng Army, these combined forces are only worthy of the rabble. "Knot the Eight Dragons!" Under the order of the commanders and warriors, eight hundred Shura devils were united, and the battle lines were formed. "Roar" A loud sound of the dragon screamed and screamed, and I saw a **** dragon snarling with a body length of 10,000 meters, which exudes the terrible pressure of the imperial power. 300,000 Tianfeng Shura, bursting out, is the Tianlong dynasty of the 375th Emperor''s realm, the momentum is like a rainbow. boom! A thousand giant claws slammed down, and hundreds of peoples Shuras powers condensed and broke out, and they rushed to the battlefield. Hey! An angelic warrior was bombarded and directly exploded and broken. Six hundred of the Yu people were screaming and were attacked by terrible attacks. laugh! The golden moon of the sky roared out of the blood, swept to the battlefield, erupted from the mouth of Tianlong, and the scope of attack and attack increased by dozens of times. "what!" "Do not!" Numerous strong families of two ethnic groups were swept into it, screaming and mourning, and were burned to ashes. The gods did not escape the attack range of Zijinxue. It is only a matter of time before the death of the two armies is defeated by the two families. In the depths of the stars, a group of people think that all these faces are a bit weird. "As the deputy dean, would you let the group of Shura go on like this? The two people of the two races are the important battles of the Xianyuan this time with the people of the Magician." Guangming Emperor saw the twitching of this scene and couldnt help but sing. "Noisy? One of the two tribes is Mu Feng, the infighting they first provoked. Is it possible for Mu Feng to take a counterattack? Can I still condemn him?" Dean of the Qing dynasty said faintly. "But the dean, Mu Feng''s people are his private army. Can''t be considered a disciple of our Xianyuan. Is this probably a violation of the rules of the Magician?" Lei Xiang Xiandi could not help but say. "Then they are dealing with the disciples?" Dean Qing Qing asked again. "This" Lei Xiang Xiandi heard the words can not speak. The two men are gloomy, and this dean seems to maintain Mu Feng. Beihai Xianyuan is not a private fight between the mechanics. Qing Lan Yu Guang squinted at the two people and sneered in his heart. In these years, the two ethnic groups and one person penetrated into many people in the Xianyuan. Wang Chens people were secretly cultivated by the Yuren people. Although they were disciples of the Xianyuan, However, they are actually obeying the Yurens. This time, they just suppressed the suppression. However, his brows immediately wrinkled. This time Mu Feng killed so many bishops and one celestial arrogance. I am afraid that after the end of the war trials, the two ethnic groups will not be willing to give up. His eyes were condensed on Mu Feng through endless distance, and his heart was shocked. "kill!" boom! The sorcerer''s sword rainbow descended from the sky, and the violent bombardment slammed down, while Mu Feng held the sword. A dark black sword mans with a ternary state also slammed into the swordsmanship of the other side, and the two swords swept across the sword. To the eight sides, a bang suddenly burst! "How is it possible, this, the skill of this little beast, is no less than me!" Wang Chen was shocked in his heart and could not believe it. "impossible!" He immediately screamed, his footsteps emptied into the void, and the bright Yuan dynasty circulated out of the circle, condensing out thousands of bright swords and mans, magnificent. "Shentong, ħ!" Wang Chen was violent, wielding thousands of bright swords and mans as the rain killed, the power of this attack was comparable to the peak of the Xiandi realm, and the power of the dozens of springs broke out. "God points!" Mu Feng is low and the wind is thundering! Hail gods show up! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Fengs body was smashed out, and tens of thousands of swords were condensed. A black sword and phoenix shouted out and swept the flames of the sky. After the wind and thunder, the blue-colored sword phoenix followed, the hail **** also annihilated the sword. "Scream!" Three long sounds, three Wanjian fire phoenix to resist countless killings of the scorpion sword swordsmanship, thousands of miles of sky swords sounds screaming, two magical attacks can not hold together. "Shentong, the magic road hell!" In the front of Mu Fengs scorpion, there is a magic fire, which is burning like a golden purgatory fire. Hey! A golden **** god light condenses through the pupil and smashes out, almost instantly shot Wang Chen''s Yuanshen Sea, shooting at the Yuanshen. "Hey, I already knew you have illusion!" Wang Chen sneered, a golden symbol of the gods in the gods broke out, Jinguang covered the gods, the golden light shot on the guardian of the gods burned a fire, but isolated can not hurt the gods. "Nine rounds of illusion!" Mu Feng''s look is unchanged, the golden light in the scorpion is generous, the pupils are floating out of the nine-fold illusion, and the overlap is added. The scorpion is as deep as the nine abyss, and the illusion power is instantly increased by twenty times and continues to be three-way! boom! The magic road fire power instantly strengthens the attack and protects the gods, the breath, the two interest... Finally, in the third interest, this protector is finally able to withstand the blast, burning to Wang Chenyuan. "what!" Wang Chen screamed out, the gods were burned up, and they saw the power of the Yuanshen to suppress. And just in this deliberate relationship, Mu Feng refers to the power of condensing the time and the law, and the entanglement of the four-color ray is injected into the body of Wang Chen. For a moment, a terrible time of the power of the Taoist law broke out, the power of the reign of the reign of the glory, Wang Chen qi and blood instantly decayed, the fire of the Yuanshen origin is also weak, the whole person instantly wilted. "Destroy!" Mu Feng cold drink, the magic road hell, roaring and devouring Wang Chen Yuan Shen. "Ah... no, impossible!..." Wang Chen screamed, the Yuanshen was extinguished, and the Yuanshen burned away. His flesh also braved a black smoke and became a blackened body. King of the ninth king morning, extinction! Moreover, it is still broken into the realm of Xiandi Wang Chen! At this moment, I dont know how many immortals have perceived Wang Chens vitality and ruin. Wang Chen, the realm of Xiandi, was killed by Mu Feng! Consternation, fear, awe, incredible, countless emotional fluctuations of fairy tales gathered on Mu Feng, Among the fairy tales, the real peerless enchanting is born! Killed Wang Chen, Mu Feng''s momentum suddenly wilted, Qingyuan immortal Shen Lei quickly repaired Mu Feng''s Yuan pulse and restored his injury. Thanks to the Goku brother, Zhang Zuyi unblocked, thank you, thank the brothers for their rewards, today is cool, the devil fruit tears for a wave, Shura is about to fall out of the top ten. Chapter 1946： : Vibration high-rise Tens of thousands of miles away, Mo Yuanyuan God escaped from the **** of more than a dozen Mozi disciples. "^׷^^^^^^" "Abominable, hateful! Mu Feng, this hatred, I will report in space!" Mos space roared and his voice was unwilling. Other Mo''s disciples did not say anything, but the heart also shocked Mu Feng''s previous strength. "Emperor, before Mu Feng Ming Ming was banned by your space law, but why, he can get rid of the space ban?" At this time, a Mo family disciple asked. Mos space sighed and calmed down. Looking back on the previous battle, Mu Fengs body seemed to be surging with a very strange Taoist force. He could not be affected by the power of his space to break free of his space. Imprisonment. "What power is that?" Mo Space pondered: "My father said that in the same realm, the Dafa power that is not affected by space has only time... time, time! Wait, no, it is time law!" Mo space scorpion shrinks, and there is a horrified look on the surface, I can''t believe it. "How is it possible? It is said that the time method is harder to comprehend than the space law. Could it be that the boy realized the time method?" Mos space is extremely fearful. If this is the case, then Mu Fengs time and method can restrain his space magical powers! Mo''s power of power is not too threatening in front of him. "Time Road Law... If this is the case, you must kill this kid. I am not allowed to have such a threat." Mo space is cold and talking to himself. "Oh... unfortunately, you have no chance." At this moment, a chilly laugh came, and I saw a figure shrouded in a black robe. "Who?" The Mo Jiaqiang people were anxious and warned to look at the people who suddenly appeared. "Destroy the soul!" And this person''s body suddenly turned into a glory to kill, a green and quiet **** like a storm of pear blossoms, shot to the Mo family. "Space is forbidden!" These more than a dozen Mo Jiaqiang people squatted, the power of the void broke out, and the space in front of the solidification resisted these fingers. However, these spurs directly penetrated the solidified space and entered the gods and gods of these Mo Jiaqiang. "what!" These people screamed, pointing out that the power of a sinister **** of the eruption broke out, corroding their gods, and the gods were directly eroded and exploded. Hey...! More than a dozen bodies died and the gods fell to the ground. "who are you?" Mo is in a big space, and the gods are shocked. Now he is a metaphysical body and has no fighting power. The black robes put down their hoods and revealed a handsome face. It was like Mu Feng, but his scorpion was deep and burning. "Mu Feng?" Mo Space anger said: "I have lost, what do you want to do?" "Oh, naturally, its killing. Your gods must be delicious. I am also very interested in the space method of your home." This person sneered. "You, you dare to kill me? I am the emperor, the son of the owner, you dare to kill me, Beihai Xianyuan can not keep you!" Mo space is angry. "However, I am not afraid of you." This man screamed and the body was instantly killed. Mo Kong Yuan Shen fled, but then, a party burning a terrible cyan flame condensed, instantly enveloped his god. "what!" Mo space screams, the **** is burned and burned. "Sucking souls!" This mans palm is in control of Mos space gods, and Mos space is screaming. In the memory of the gods, the memory of the space method is memorized into a golden thread. This person is fascinated, and his look reveals a painful look. He can directly extract other people''s feelings and memories of the Tao! Is this a stealing result? After a long time, the talent revealed a look of disappointment and exclaimed: "The space law is really extraordinary." He controlled the palm of his hand, and a strange power of the Dafa came out. The space in front was distorted and undulating, just like the surface of the lake, and it was awesome. Mo Space mourns and is also horrified. This "Mu Feng" can also extract his feelings and memories! Its one of the highest laws. The man returned to God and looked at Mo Space, saying: "You have not used value, let''s die." After that, the black and black flames swallowed the fire of the source of Mo, and the fire of the space was broken. "Do not" Mo space is mournful, after the loss of the fire of the source, the gods explode, completely degenerate, and the consciousness of death and death, there are so many unwilling! He hasn''t beaten his brother yet. He hasn''t been emperor yet. Why did he die like this? In the North Sea fairyland, in the northern sky, there is a family with terrible power, the Terran Mo family! In the temple of the Yuan of the Terran Mo family, the magic light that belongs to Mo Space is extinguished. When the disciple of the shrine horrified to report the news, it caused a great shock in the Mo family, and the youngest son of the owner died! The battle lasted for more than ten hours. A disciple of 400,000 and two ethnic groups was almost killed by the whole army. However, many people in the middle battle were scared and fled tens of thousands. In this battle, the two brothers who were sent to the Beihai Xianyuan practice were almost killed by the fault! In this battle, Mu Feng also shocked the entire Beihai Xianyuan students, disciples, killing the fierce name, killing the two ancestors and a celestial arrogance, easily defeating Mo Space! At the moment, among the four clan temples of the Yuren tribe, countless lanterns are suspended. On this day, one after another, the lamp of the gods went out, and in just one day, nearly 100,000 magic lights were extinguished! The family disciples who participated in the study in Beihai Xianyuan were almost completely degraded! In the temple of the Yuren clan. A few figures gathered in the temple, looking at the lights that were extinguished, the face was gloomy. Countless Xiandi-level powerhouses are outside the temple. These four people, three men and one woman, are dignified and majestic, and they are above the millions of immortals. "Check it out for me, what the **** is going on!" One of them was roaring, and the anger and murder covered 100,000 miles. "The nearly 100,000-day-old disciple has fallen. This is the most fresh blood of our feather clan for thousands of years. Could it be that they have fallen into the flames of trial?" Some people look blue and stunned. "What is the situation, you will know the lamp." A beautiful woman in a white cheongsam chills, she hooks up to extinguish the lamp, and the amazing power of the gods rushes into it, seeing the last scene seen by the **** before the death. It is a **** picture, and there are countless figures. "This blood is so good." This stunning beauty frowns. "Sura **** fire!" A middle-aged man said coldly. A few people looked at each other and said the same thing: "Shu Luo students!" Not only the Yuren, the Tianxing Jianzong, but also the Temple of the Red Dragon, this happened, shocking the two high-level ones! Chapter 1947： : 名动仙魔 In the air, **** smells everywhere, and the people at the front of the battle cleaned the battlefield. This battle did not know how many strong people were killed, how many spoils were captured, and the war brought huge profits to fight the war. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Countless people who watched the battle retreated. The news of this war is destined to be spread among the students of the Xianyuan. Among the temporary construction of the station, the battle front gathered together. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and praised the nod. In the past few years, the strength of the battle front has also increased too much. The basics are all in the middle of the realm of Xianjun, and the combat power is even more amazing. Mu madness is not only six gods, but also the dragons, which shows that everyone is now improving their strength. "Feng Ge, this time you have lost your time, haha, the two families will never be mad again." Mu smirked. "Ha ha ha ha, mania? This genius of the two races is about to be killed by the fault, and still mad, they have no manic capital." Shi Zhengxiong smiled. "This time it is indeed the biggest victory between us and the two races. But this time, we are afraid that it will be difficult to be famous. If so many people die, the high-level ones of the two families must also pay attention to us." To expand the Qinghai frown, his crisis awareness is very heavy. "This is unavoidable." Mu Feng got up. "I only hope that the two families will not come to us for trouble during this 100-year period. In this way, we still have time." Mu Feng frowned, this depends on whether the rules of Beihai Xianyuan can restrict the two families. "However, this time in the adversary, I saw people, Niu Feng, Blue Brother, this time we are tired of you, let you die a lot of people." Mu Feng looked at Niu Feng and Lan Qing. Lan Qing took people to help him, he was not surprised, what made him unexpected was Niu Feng. "Hey, when the spoils were shared, the front did not treat us badly. It was a danger to escape. It wasnt because I was a sergeant. Feng Ge, the old one was not able to live." Niu Fengxiao smiled. "Haha, before, I didn''t know each other, but it was also a fate. Fortunately, I didn''t kill you at the beginning, otherwise there would be another good brother. Don''t worry about the things that the former brother humiliated you." Mu Feng smiled. "People should be so open-minded when they live. Mu brother, the people of your battle let me understand, what is the true brotherhood, my blue-blue strength is not strong, but I am willing to protect this love, even if it pays life." Lan Qing laughed. "Good brothers, there will be me in the future. There must be you." Mu Feng is pleased. "Feng Ge, Qian Ming, they are seeking to see." At this time, Wen Yongjin said. "Qian Ming, these people who are afraid of death are still dare to come!" Yaochuan cold road, Qi Bao just died, Yaochuan mood is still sad, more hateful to the traitors. "Let them come in." Mu Feng faintly said. Then Qian Ming and the leader of the large and small battle group who had previously invested in the front of the battle, together with more than a dozen representatives entered the hall. However, everyone in the battle front looked coldly at this group of people, and the light was sharp. Qian Ming, a black robe, stepped forward and gave a fist to Mu Feng, squeezing a smile: "Feng, Feng Ge." "This sound front brother, I can''t afford it, what is the head of Qian Ming?" Mu Feng sat in the chair and tapped his hand on the armrest. "Feng Ge, before we were wrong, we, we still want to return to the battle of the fairy group, Feng brother, you see..." Qian Ming offered a ring of sacred dragons filled with sin. "His grandmother, you gang of traitors, afraid of the dead, still want to enter my battle? You also match?" Mu was furious and went up to kick the money. "Feng Ge, we were forced to help at that time. After all, we had to do this." Qian Ming screamed and began to pour up bitter water. "Its hard to cover the water. If you go, the warfare will never pursue a lot of people. You can abandon your brother once in times of crisis. There will be a second time. You obviously dont deserve to stay in the battle. Mu Feng waved his sleeves indifferently. Qian Ming and others opened their mouths, and after all, they couldnt speak, leaving in the eyes of the warlord. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "Life and death are in dire straits. I don''t want everyone to be able to walk in the wind and rain. The people who cultivate the Tao must learn to avoid the evil, and if they are afraid of death, they can withdraw at any time. I don''t resent or stay. However, if you leave, you will never have a chance to come back." Everyone was silent, but no one had a weak look in his eyes. "Right, where is the baby going?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "We are going to tell you about this matter. Feng Ge, the nephew of the nephew has dropped out of school. According to the ancestors, the nephew of the ancestors is the first person in the ancestral hall of the ancient times to awaken and affect the heart. It was cultivated by the sect." Bai Ziyue said. Mu Feng heard the words slightly different, and the children actually dropped out of school, but it is dangerous. After all, the war test is dangerous. "This is also a good thing. It is also better than Zong in this place." "Right, bring you to know someone, month, come out." Mu Feng opened the door of his own space, and a figure of glory came out. In the hall, everyone saw the peerless figure and then collectively petrified, so amazing that they could not speak... The war trials continued, and in a blink of an eye, two years passed. In the past two years, Mu Feng took the battle of the fairy squad in the battlefield against the magician to kill the supreme power, the angel fairy group, the Chilongxian group. The Jianxian League, the destruction of one of the two ethnic groups also caused a terrible wave. In the City of War, the name of the two names is the most dazzling. Ranked first, Mo Taixu, battle for 820,000! Ranked second, Mu Feng, battle for 730,000! The fairy tales led by the two men destroyed millions of enemies in the Magician. The two were also known as the two battlefields who could influence the battle. In the middle of the fairy, there is a blue lake in the endless lake. Suddenly, the lake was boiling and boiling, and the water column rising from the sky began to rise. The tens of thousands of miles of giant lakes boiled, and the lakes all overflowed. The floods that formed the waves were swept in all directions, magnificent and destroyed. A few thousand miles away from the lake, about the entire Huaxia-sized area was submerged in the flood. I saw the lake in the water, one of the world''s virtual shadows actually projected from the lake, sinking in the heavens and the earth, the horrible power of the sweeping volume swept hundreds of thousands of miles, countless immortals have felt this terrible world pressure . And the world''s illusion seems to be the space manifestation of one world! At the same time, in the starry sky, a figure of the road almost came to the sky above the boiling lake, and there was a fairy, looking at the world of this manifestation, and the eyes were shocked. "This, this is..." "This breath can''t be wrong, it''s his world!" Chapter 1948： :Fairy magic gathering These figures, which are the first to arrive, are the supervisors of the two circles of the demon and the devil. Among them, the dean of the Devil''s Court, Tong Xing, also has the Qing Dynasty. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "I didn''t expect that his fallen land turned out to be here, and the world is hidden in this lake." Qing Yu Dean Shen Sheng said. "Millions of years have passed. It was indeed too fierce in the first battle of the fairy demon. Now it is the opportunity of this disciple." Looks like a teenager''s child awakening. "what do you mean" Qing Lan looked at the child awakening. "Since this session of the world, then this opportunity will be left to these juniors, young, not as good as you and my two disciples here to compete? See who can get his inheritance." The child wakes up. "Haha, you old guy, its really awkward. He was originally the power of my fairyland. His inheritance should be inherited by my disciples, but since I found it at the same time, I wont argue with you. Let the juniors fight." Qing Yan smiled. "Hey, the emperor of this level is not bound by the world, who can get him to inherit." The child laughed and sneered. After the world was born, soon, the disciples of the two chambers of the Xian and Devils received news through the students, or the magic fairy, and numerous figures came directly to here. Among the cities, Mu Feng and others naturally got the news. "The Emperor''s secret, interesting, Feng Ge, can we go?" Everyone walked down the street, Yaochuan asked The battle front has now expanded to 20,000 people. Both of these two people are not strong in the realm of Xianjun, and the mind is through the selection of people, at least, not the kind of greedy and fearful people who have been arbitrarily recruited before. Numerous disciples, the envious and awe-inspiring students looked at this group of people and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of two disciples. Now the battle has become a legend among the students. "Go, naturally, the secret of the Emperor, if you can get the inheritance of the predecessors, it is a shortcut for us to quickly improve our strength." Mu Feng''s light flashed, and the figure skyrocketed, and the 20,000 fronts followed. At the same time, not only them, almost all of the Xianyuan students, disciples also set off, from all directions to the place where the emperor''s secret place. The disciples of the Magic Academy also received orders to rush to the secrets of the Emperor and seize the inheritance. The endless lake and water, the world is suspended, the space entrance has docked the world. A figure of the figure broke through from all directions, there are devils, there are also immortals. These people, after coming to this area, are far apart, and they are jealous and not hands-on. Rumble...! In the void, the magical powers roll, and the figure of the black magic wing behind the road is broken. For the first person, the black dragon is on the foot, and the head is a pair of black magic horns. The face is sharp and angular, and the pair of dark gold scorpions are all arrogant. "Day of the Devil, Magic Heaven!" "He is the magic Tianxiang. It is said that the Devil''s Devil is the number one on the list. It is only a few hundred years old. The combat power has reached the peak of the fairy king. In this war trial, nearly one million disciples of the Xianyuan have fallen. In the hands of the devils he led. It is said that the eighth strongest in the ranks of the kings of our school has fallen into his hands." "This guy, I am afraid that only Mo Taixu can deal with him in our fairy garden." "And Mu Feng, Mu Feng may also be able to fight him." Many disciples of the Xianyuan are looking far away from this group of Tianqu strong people who are flying, and all of them are jealous. Later, on the side of the Xianyuan, Mo Taixu also led his people to come, and the strong men of more than 200,000 Taixu Xianqun arrived, so that the people on the side of the Xianyuan had a lot of emboldened. "Mo is too virtual, we met again." Magic Tianxiang looked at Mo Tai Xu Hao and smiled, like an old friend, not like an enemy. "There is a chance to get to know the last battle." Mo Tai is cold and indifferent. "Haha, this is what it is, but before that, how can we get the inheritance in this mysterious secret?" Magic Tianxiang laughed. Obviously, the opponents in the millions of immortal students who could be seen in his eyes were only Mo Taixu. Mo is too empty to look at this manifestation of the world, they can not open the world, but also wait until the strongmen of the two houses. More and more geniuses came together, and the people at the front also rushed here. The people at the front of the battle also caused a lot of turmoil, and countless immortal students cast awe. Looking to the front of the crowd, Mu Feng riding the purple blood unicorn, the prestige of the wind, the many disciples disciples look at Mu Feng''s arguments, and also with respect in the eyes. "Mu Feng is also a monk." "This guy, it is said that Ximen Musou, Longyan, and Jian Zangfeng have all died in his hands, almost killing the two ethnic groups and one student, completely offending the two families." "Yeah, I heard about that war, and more than 300,000 people, all died in the hands of his people." "..............." "A lot of people." The wind stunned and shouted, holding Mu''s mad and strong arms, and the fairy thoughts swept away. The number of immortals present at the scene may have exceeded 10 million people, many of whom are strong in the realm of Xianjun. Its just that the two colleges and universities have such a scale. I really dont know how many strong people participated in the battle of the demon. "Da Gongzi is Mu Feng!" Mo Jia, a strong person, chills, seems to have a host of hostility. Mo Tai was looking to Mu Feng, and the light was calm, but there was a hint of difference in the depths. When he first met Mu Feng, the other side did not reach the realm of the real world. Now it is already a storm, and others have brought it up. The strength of his own comparison, the speed of growth, let him be surprised. "It is him who killed Mo Space." Mo Tai is a sly scorpion, and he looks at Mu Fengs eyes with a sense of killing. Although there is no brotherhood with Mo Space, the other party is his brother. Mu Feng also seems to feel the murderous intention of Mo Taixu, looking at Mo Taixu, the two eyes are docked, and the space seems to have solidified in an instant. "Your life is mine." Mo Tai is looking at Mu Feng faintly. As soon as this was said, countless people were stunned, and Mo was too imaginary. "Really his mother''s arrogance, my brother asked you to provoke you? And your brother is a urine." Mu screamed coldly. "I heard that Mo Space is dead. However, I didn''t kill him. I just defeated him. If you don''t want to put his death on my head, Mu Feng doesn''t want to defend. You have to fight. I can wait at any time." Mu Feng said indifferently, he also heard about the fall of Mo Space. Some people even said that he killed him, but Mu Feng himself knew that he had escaped from the space god. Of course, he did not think of any conspiracy. After all, a **** in the fairy **** is indeed easy to be killed. "You are not qualified now, waiting for you to catch up and I am talking." Mo Tai said coldly and proudly, and he did not know what state he is now. Chapter 1949： : Heavenly Emperor Mu Feng originally had a good first impression of Mo Taixu. At the beginning, Mo Taixu appeared as a law enforcer, and law enforcement was fair. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help But now it seems that Mos family is counting the death of Mos space on his head. However, why did Mu Feng fear that he would dare to provoke one of the two tribes, and that there is one more Mo family, and that the scorpion is not afraid of itching. "You are the most famous Mu Feng recently?" At this time, the voice of Magic Tianxiang came from far away. Mu Fengs reputation today is also spread among the disciples of the Magic Academy. After all, his record of the squad is set there. Mu Feng looked at the magic Tianxiang, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the magical Tianxiang''s breath was not concealed. He was already a strong man in the realm of Xiandi. "Yes, your name Mu Feng has heard it." Mu Feng calmly said. "I have been looking for someone named Mu Feng. He comes from a real world called Zhou Wu Dynasty, but you?" Asked by Magic Tianxiang. Mu Feng heard that the scorpion was shrinking, and his face was amazed, and the people at the front were surprised. "Yes, I did come from the Zhou Wu Dynasty in the lower bound. How do you know me?" Mu Feng asked. "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that a family, a family, a little nephew, I can find you bitter." Magic Tianxiang laughed loudly, Mu Feng heard the words twitching, little scorpion, who is your little nephew. "and many more!" Mu Fengs mind suddenly flashed in the air. "Do you know my sister Mu Linger?" Mu Feng asked excitedly. "Haha, it really is you, yes, your sister did entrust me to look for you in the war trials. I have found more than a dozen Mu Feng in these years and finally met you." Magic Tianxiang laughed. "My sister, is she still doing well? Where is she?" Mu Feng quickly asked, my sister has been remembered by Mu Fengs loved ones. "You can rest assured that your sister is very good now, but now she is not in the fairy, there is a chance to come to the devil to find me, I will take you to see your sister." Magic Tianxiang shook his hand, and a piece of phoning jade shot at Mu Feng, that was his voice jade. "This is my voice jade, please pass it to my sister. After the trial is over, I will definitely go to the Devil to find her." Mu Feng also handed his own voice to the magic Tianxiang. "Mu Feng, you are colluding with the Mozu in a broad day, so big courage." At this time, Nan Xuan looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice. She was the only ten-wing genius who escaped from the four major feathers. "Shut up, how can I not comment on you, do you want to go with Ximen?" Mu Feng cold channel, sharp scorpion looked to the South Xuanyi, shocked Nan Xuan to bite his teeth, can not speak. "Mu Feng, I heard that the Shura people are not very good in the fairy world. If you are willing to come to me, I promise no one will dare to move you." Magic Tianxiang Road. "No, the failure of the fairy world, I will easily wash back, when you go back to see my sister, I said that I miss her very much, I am doing very well, so that she does not have to worry about me." Mu Feng shook his head. "Well, don''t worry, I will tell your sister." Magic Tianxiang nodded. At this time, the fairy has gathered innumerable, the dean of the Qing dynasty and the child awakens out, the two of them, surging out the magical power of the heavens and the fairy power, this momentum is strong, crushing the emperor! boom! Two amazing elements poured into the shadow of the world and blasted into the wall of the world space. The space wall slowly emerged as a huge space entrance. "All those who want to gain the inheritance of the Emperor, enter the world!" The dean of the two denominations of the demon and the devil. Rumble...! The two words just fell, and countless immortals turned into a fairy light that rushed into the entrance of this space and entered the world. Mu Feng also rushed to the entrance of the space with the people of the front and entered the world. Tens of millions of demons, millions of people have entered it, and there are also weak people who do not have any hopes. As soon as Mu Fenggang entered the world, a powerful consciousness force rushed into the sea of ??Mu Feng. Mu Feng only felt a roar of his head, and his consciousness was dark. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Feng finally woke up, and quickly turned around and looked around. I saw the surrounding area, it was a yellow sand, I could not see anyone, as if in a desert. "Where is this? Heavenly Emperor?" Mu Feng was surprised. He looked around the world and clearly entered so many people, but at this moment he could not see other people and could not see his brothers. Mu Feng Xian thoughts swept out, but found that Xian Nian could not be released from the body, as if he was imprisoned here. "anyone there?" Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the voice echoed in the yellow sand. "Trializer!" At this time, a voice sounded, and only a pair of huge humanoid golden ghosts appeared in the sky. "who are you?" Mu Feng did not panic, asked frowning. "I am the spirit of the world of this world." This golden golden shadow came a voice. "I am in the secret of the Emperor?" Mu Feng frowned "Yes, entering here means that you are coming to participate in the trial of the success of the Emperor of the Emperor. You and the other 6.32 million people will accept the same trial. Through trials, you will have the opportunity to inherit the Emperor. The legacy of the adults." The spirit of the world said. "What is the trial?" Mu Feng asked. "You will know right away." The spirit of the world is a mysterious smile. Hey! At this time, the sky is full of yellow sand, the wind and sand anger, only see the yellow sand condensation, a giant body covered with golden armor, he is ten meters tall, holding a golden giant sword, emitting the realm of Xianjun The peak of the late stage,. "By defeating all the Golden Lux, you can pass the first pass trial." The Spirit of the World is calm. "Roar!" The golden force roared and swung the giant sword and smothered it to Mu Feng. The sword broke out in the sword. "Haha, this is not easy." Mu Feng laughed, stepping on the footsteps, and his body rushed out, and a large Thunder God in his hand condensed. Hey! The Thousand Thunder Gods directly smashed the swordsmanship and bombarded the other''s body, and the Thunder slammed into the body. This golden Lux was blasted by a trick and turned into a yellow sand. Is this trial so simple? Mu Feng is indifferent. "This is just the beginning. You can stick to it after twelve hours." As the voice of the world spirit fell, the two golden powers instantly condensed, and one left and one right attacked Mu Feng. "Humph!" Mu Feng snorted, and a five-color fire and thunder whip condensed in his hand. The five-color thunder whip came out. The Thunder slammed into the body of two golden Lux, and the two golden Lux were directly blasted. However, after the death of these two golden powers, the four golden powers smashed and killed, and the four swordsmen attacked at the same time. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the gods thundered and swept away, directly shattering the attack of the four golden powers, condensing the four gods and thunders from the sky, and the four golden powers exploded. However, the subsequent eight gold powers condensed and killed, equivalent to eight Xianjun late strong while siege Mu Feng. Chapter 1950： : Sword kills Qianjun (five) Eight golden powers were killed at the same time. The eight attacks that were comparable to the peak of Xianjun fell on Mu Fengs defense of the fairy country and were defended by the fairy kingdom. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Leiyang!" Mu Feng whispered, the five-color thunder in his hand met, and a Leiyang smashed to the eight gold stellar. Rumble! Eight gold Lux ??were shot and blown. However, the subsequent stunned things of Mu Feng occurred, and the sixteen golden powers came together again, and another killing came. "Does this Golden Lux grow exponentially?" Mu Feng secretly stunned, if so, how many gold powers will he face after twelve hours? "It seems that I can''t just kill it hard, so my power will be consumed sooner or later." The strength of Mu Fengs body was instantly transformed into the wind and thunder power, and it was turned into a fierce wind and a sword. As soon as a sword crossed, a golden force was smashed by a sword. Other golden Lux swords are intertwined, but they are empty, Mu Feng is too fast, and the air machine can not be locked. A wind and thunder sword flashed, this golden Lux was continuously killed, Mu Feng slowed down the killing speed, and it took a quarter of an hour to grind the 16 golden powers. Sure enough, after the sixteen Golden Lux was killed, thirty-two gold Lux ??appeared. Equivalent to thirty-six gold force Shi Xianjun attacking Mu Feng at the same time. In this case, there is no super fighting power, or it is simply impossible to cope. "This kid has an unusual, strong fighting force in the same field." The spirit of the world was slightly surprised. He was monitoring the trials of millions of people at the same time, and the strength of this Mu Feng was among the best among the millions. "Interesting, I am going to see how many gold stewards you can at the same time, can you break the boundaries set by the master." The spirit of the world has a faint expectation. Among the same trial space, Mo Taixu also faces thirty-six golden powers. "kill!" Thirty-six golden powers roared, and dozens of swords were strangled at the same time. In the hands of Mo Tai, a silver fairy sword appeared in the hand, and a sword was spotted. Only the space was like a broken mirror. The space sword marks swept across the 36 gold medals. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These thirty-six golden powers all exploded between a sword. And the repair of these thirty-six golden powers is all in the realm of the king! Compared with the golden force that Mu Feng faces, he is also tyrannical. The opponent of this trial is also born according to his own cultivation. Mu Feng''s cultivation is currently in the late stage of Xianjun''s realm, and his trial opponent''s cultivation is also the late stage of Xianjun. After the thirty-sixth kings of the kings were destroyed, the seventy-two kings of the celestial kings roared out, and the momentum was astonishing. The seventy-two kings joined forces to strike, and the swordsmanship of the sky was killing, and the attack power was comparable. The Emperor is strong. Hey! When the space is twisted, Mo Tais body shape disappears instantly. Obviously, he does not intend to completely resist these twelve hours. Magic Tianxiang is in the trial space. Seventy-two strengths are comparable to the golden power of the early Emperor, and the powers suppress the entire trial space. This magic Tianxiang, actually has been the strongest in the early days of Xiandi! "The power of four stars!" The magical sky is roaring, and in the star of the gods, four powerful forces are released, only the power of the golden sun, the power of the Taiyin cold wave, the power of the Jinchen sword, and the power of the Mercury, the power of four stars. Converging and rolling out, the magical momentum of Magic Tianxiang is comparable to the mid-term power of the Emperor. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The golden power of an early Emperor of the Emperor was crushed and exploded, completely unmatched. Its incredibly powerful, so powerful, Im afraid that Mu Fengs encounter with Magic Tianxiang is not easy to match. However, at one hour, more than half of the people failed in trials, and they were defeated by the number of goldsmiths who had been repaired by themselves. They were sent out of this trial space and rejected the secret of this heavenly emperor. After two hours, there are still only tens of thousands of people in the trial space, and 99% of them are eliminated. "I am going, too abnormal, brother, have you insisted that several Golden Luxes have been eliminated?" "I am the 16th, or I have to avoid it for so long." "I am also the 16th. If you are too special, the enemy will be multiplied. How many people can pass this metamorphosis? It seems that this Tiandi inheritance has no fate with us." "........." Numerous people who have been sent out are talking about it, and it is a pity. Soon, after six hours in the past, many of the core members of the front have been eliminated. However, Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, flashing, and thorns have not been eliminated. In the trial space, Mu Fengs face was dignified, and his body shape continued to dodge the numerous swords that had been killed. In the trial space, the strong ones in the late stage of the 1950s were attacking Mu Feng. In the meantime, all of them were attacks by Golden Lux. Such an intensive and violent attack, Mu Feng suffered some injuries. "God points!" Mu Feng growled, the body of the wind and thunder, the ice and the gods and thunders come out. He screamed, his body was turned into a thousand Shura demon gods, the tyrannical Lei Yuan, the Shura divine power fusion, the momentum rose close to the Emperor. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng a sword condensed tens of thousands of swords, the power of kendo this moment rushed to the martial arts six, mad rose to the seven realm of Kendo! After breaking through into the realm of Dacheng, the power of Wanjian Huohuang Kendo is not so strong. "Dapeng exhibition wings hate the sky low, today I want to see Mu Feng, my limit is there, hahahaha, kill!" Mu Feng laughed, and a sword violently killed and killed, and this moment, Mu Feng''s demon Peng Jiandao, Wanjian fire and phoenix power actually went from seven heavy, and rose to the kendo eight! The power of his own kendo has broken through Dacheng! The wind and thunder gods, the ice gods and the same two swords and fire phoenix kill. Rumble! The three-way Wanjian fire rushed down and fell into the thousands of golden powers. The martial arts of Mu Fengs body ignited the flames of the fire, and swept the miles, and the trial space oscillated. The horrible sword gas smashed the next Golden Power blast, and a sword destroyed more than 600 gold stellar. The wind and thunder gods, the scorpion fire phoenix of the hail **** also fell into the two areas, strangling countless golden Lux, under this terrible three hits, all the golden Lux was smashed into slag! One person and three swords, destroying thousands of kings! Mu Feng violently gasps and looks at the death of all the Golden Lux. His tyrannical Leiyuan has been consumed cleanly, and the seven Thunder Springs are exhausted. The spirit of the world has been shocked by Mu Feng, such a terrible battle of the same territory, and he has seen his master for the first time in countless years. "This kid, what is the point of the battle? The Emperor? It is only the late Xianjun, the combat power is too horrible, and it broke the limit set by the master." The spirit of the world was shocked and condensed into a man in a golden robe. After the destruction of more than a thousand gold powers, it did not appear. At the same time, Mu Fengs trial space found changes... Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie, Laowei, Zhang Zuyi for unsealing, thank you brothers and sisters for guarding and rewarding, the interview has already come out, in the community, want to see the October handsome photo can go to the community to see the message, haha, don''t fall in love with me Yes, the emperor, the small buried prize, remember to go and see, most of my answers are readers of my Shura. Send your rewards. Chapter 1951： : Seven points of God The yellow sand cover, like a desert trial space disappears, the world around Mu Feng has become a space of the Galaxy, the moon is high, the sun is like fire, and the stars are shining. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Is the trial passed? But it seems that there have been no more than twelve hours." Mu Feng looked at the scene of the big change and said. He has realized that this space should be a higher spiritual spiritual consciousness space built by the strong, similar to the illusion, but different, so you can transform the scene at will. "Kid, congratulations, you have tried this through this." The golden robe of the spirit of the world said in the middle ages. "Don''t you say that you have to stick to twelve hours?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. "That is only a trial of time. In these twelve hours, you can rely on various means to pass through, and you are choosing the most direct and overbearing way, breaking the highest limit of the number of gold powers set by the master. Passed directly." The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said, I am afraid that the owner did not think that such a enchanting, one person can fight against thousands of people in the realm of the sky. Of course, Mu Fengs practice is the peak of the universe, and how can his master think of such a person to accept his trials. Perhaps, the practice of this predecessor is far less than that of Mu Feng. "What is the assessment next?" Mu Feng asked. "No hurry, you can get the best magical power left by the master in this trial through trials in this way." The Spirit of the World said, and then, a beam of Yuanshen condensed, turning into a meta-function to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over, is a golden Yuan Shen Fu, his power of the gods into it, a magical law appeared in his mind. "The seven points are forbidden!" The message of this magical law appeared in Mu Fengs mind. After Mu Fengs enlightenment understood about it, his face was shocked and then turned into ecstasy. This magical power is a banned magical power. The practice is perfect, and it can seal the power of 70% of the strongest under the Emperor and, of course, the Yuanshen force for the same realm of both sides. "Awesome magical powers." Mu Feng is overjoyed. His Yuanshen power is comparable to that of the Emperor. If you use this magical power and practice perfection, can you seal the success of a Xiandi seven? In this way, even if a skill is stronger than your own Emperor, you can abuse yourself. This ban, and the moon **** of the month banned a category, but the moon **** banned only the Taiyin **** to practice, Mu Feng can not practice. "This seven-point ban is one of the most powerful three magical powers in the world. In the same realm, if there is no special defensive magical magical power, you will be banned and banned. Success is almost invincible. However, to practice this magical power, there is a precondition that the strength of the Yuanshen force must be five times higher than that of the same powerful person. That is to say, your current realm must To practice this magical power, the power of the gods must at least reach the realm of the fairy king. At this time, the **** stone is measured, and you come over and measure it." There is a golden stone in the hands of the Spirit of the World, and it is thrown to Mu Feng. Mu Feng took over, this measuring stone is a long gold crystal, starting warm, contains a special power of the gods. Mu Feng is somewhat expecting that his power of the gods is much stronger than that of the same people. However, he does not know what realm is strong. The power of his gods turned into a golden torrent, and flocked to the **** of the gods from the sea of ??gods. The sacred stone is generous and condenses a golden halo, one, two, three, four... "This kid''s spirit of the gods seems to be extremely strong, and should also meet the conditions of practice. In the late period of Xianjun''s realm, he can condense up to five gods. He should be able to unite twenty-five gods." The darkness of the world. Fifteen, twenty, twenty-five! Sure enough, Mu Fengs power of the gods reached the condition of practicing this supernatural power! However, this has not stopped, thirty, thirty-five, forty... In the world''s spirits of surprise, surprise, shock, shock, and changing eyes, Mu Feng has condensed more than 70 **** rings, and the **** ring is still condensing... Finally, I stopped at a hundred gods, and the stone was not condensed. "Hundreds of gods, the power of the gods, has reached the realm of the Mid-Emperor! It is twenty times the same realm! By this, this kid is a special monster, the master is only ten times the same realm." The spirit of the world screams out, looking at Mu Feng as if watching a monster. Then, his dawn became hot again, twenty times the power of the gods, this seven-pointed **** banned magic, what will be played in his hands? "The spirit of the world''s predecessors, should my strength be qualified?" Mu Feng asked. "Ah, qualified, qualified, too qualified, I rely on, no more qualified than you." The Spirit of the World returned to God and said with excitement: "My name is Feng Ling. You can call me to seal the spirit later." "Fengling seniors." Mu Feng held a fist and gave a slight gift. "Then ask the seniors, what is the next assessment?" Mu Feng asked. "The next assessment you have passed." Feng Ling said. "Through?" Mu Feng was awkward and extremely puzzled. "Haha, the second assessment is that the power of the Yuanshen who requires the examiner is ten times that of the same realm. You have completely passed the third assessment." Feng Ling laughed, and the light was looking at Mu Feng. This person is simply a genius sent by God to inherit the inheritance of his master. During the speech, Feng Ling waved his hand and there was a golden monument in the space. This golden **** monument is ten feet long and two feet wide. It is engraved with numerous mysterious French patterns. The whole monument is actually a strange power. All the French patterns are interwoven into a golden lotus. "This monument is the second powerful power of the master. It is a teleportation method. Wanlian floats the light. If you can, in the course of ten years, you will be able to understand and practice Bailian. In the realm of Xiaocheng, even if all the assessments are passed, all the inheritance left by the master will be yours." Feng Ling said. "Enlighten your mind." Mu Feng looked at this golden **** monument, and the French pattern was actually a magical power. He does not pay much attention to spiritual practice. He pursues the ultimate strength. Of course, he is very fast, and the speed of the wind and thunder is difficult to be enemies. The space footwork of Mo Space does not hold him. "You have to work hard. At present, there are already 13 people in your assessment. If someone else is a little better than you, the inheritance will be missed." Feng Ling warned. Mu Feng heard a lot of words and looked at the monument. The immortality poured into the monument and began to enlighten directly. Mu Feng consciousness entered the monument of the gods. The spiritual space inside the monument is a world full of golden lotuses, and countless magical lines are presented. I saw an image of a middle-aged man wearing a black robes and a majestic appearance in this space. He stepped out step by step, and the law was condensed at the foot. He instantly intertwined with a golden lotus flower, stepping out step by step, step by step, and it seemed to be just a moment. This golden lotus flower was covered in the endless space, and his figure In this endless space, I can flash at random, and I can''t touch him. He will appear there in the next moment, and he will be very elegant. "This Wanlian floating step, using the magical lotus shadow as a medium, to communicate with one side of the heaven and earth space, can randomly change position in the lotus between the distances, its unpredictable, no weak space method." Mu Feng exclaimed, and then began to understand the lotus flower pattern. And Mu Feng, the same 13 people in this space, Mo Taixu, Magic Tianxiang, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Qinghai, and some geniuses that Mu Feng did not know are also among them, they are comprehending This Wanlian float step. I just don''t know if they got the seven-point ban on Mu Feng obtained before. In addition, other trials have been eliminated from the secrets of this day, and the world can only sigh, and the emperor passed away with his own. After these trials were eliminated, they did not leave. The disciples of the Xian and Devils built a city on this continent, defending the raids against the law, forming a confrontation between the two camps, and killing each other. This time, the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor also attracted almost all the disciples of the two courts. This war-torn trial is probably coming to an end. Time passes, and the blink of an eye is two years. In the space of consciousness of the gods. Mo Taixu figure flashed, and a silver lotus flower step by step at the foot, seventy, eighty, ninety silver lotuses condensed. Hey! Hey! ......! His figure is turned into a glimpse of the light, flashing on these lotus flowers, and it is very different and changeable, making it difficult to understand the figure. In just two years, Mo Space has already practiced this method to the realm of Xiaocheng. It shows that his amazing enlightenment talent, I am afraid that it will not take ten years, and soon he will be able to understand the magical power. The ninety-third, ninety-four... The blossoming lotus pattern is constantly being recognized by him. In another space, Magic Tianxiang is also enlightened in this body. Between the body flashes, there are more than 90 stars and stars that meet each other, and it has reached the 97th! Comprehension is also extraordinary! Mu Feng is there, and Mu Feng, the **** is divided into three, the deity is actually enlightened in the seven points to seal the gods, the wind and the thunder **** body, the ice thunder and the thunder in the enlightenment Wanlian floating step, the wind and thunder gods flash, also condensed out Ninety light floating lotus shadows. "Ninety-nine!" Mo Tais eyes burst into a glimmer of light, and one step fell. The ninety-nine lotus shadows condensed out, and he quickly became a small practitioner. "Give me a few days, it only takes a few days, and this day the emperor will belong to me." Mo is too empty. However, in another space of consciousness, a sword light emerged. Hey! Jian Yuan condenses blossoming lotus, seventy, eighty, ninety! One hundred! Bai Zi Yue body shape flashes, and he has already realized a hundred lotus shadows! Its a step faster than Momo! He actually practiced to Xiaocheng first! "Its finally a small one." Bai Zi leaps a smile, but then he continues to enlighten, and for a long time, ten years. Chapter 1952： : Industry fire burning lotus Two days before Bai Ziyues practice in Xiaochengs realm, Mo Tianxiang first realized Xiaocheng, and then Mo Taixu, also stepped into the realm of Xiaocheng! In the third year, the expansion of Qinghai also practiced in the realm of Xiaocheng. starting chasing book help That is, this year, all the scene changes in front of the people, all appear under a starry sky. "what!" Mu Feng returned to God, looking around, Bai Ziyue, to expand the consciousness of Qinghai, and the thorns, not far from him. "Feng brother." Bai Ziyue was surprised and quickly rushed over. "Mu Feng, Magic Heaven!" Mo Taixu is also surprised to see the people around, a total of thirteen. "Haha, really amazing insight, little guys, all of you have been practicing into the realm of Xiaocheng Bailian within ten years." Feng Ling looked at everyone and smiled. "Who is the inheritance? Who will complete all the assessments first?" Mo Tai asked indifferently. When this statement came out, everyone looked to Feng Ling. "Your enlightenment talents are rare and almost impossible to weaken my master, but the inheritor can only have one person." Feng Ling looked at the thirteen people, and looked at everyone, and finally settled on the magic Tianxiang. "Magic Tianxiang is one of the most outstanding people in the realm of Xiaocheng, so the ultimate inheritor is Magic Tianxiang!" Feng Ling finger magic Tianxiang Road. The magic Tianxiang heard great joy, everyone else looked at the magic Tianxiang, all in the eye, envy, awkward, amazed, or calm. "Wait, I don''t accept it!" At this time, Mo Tai was faint and faint: "Why is it Magic Tianxiang?" Feng Ling looked at Mo Taixu and faintly said: "How many thousands of lotus gliding steps have you realized?" Mo Taixu figure flashes, the light and shadow are staggered, more than three hundred lotus statues emerge, between the body shuttle, the fastest. "A strong and talented person is worthy of being too imaginary. I realized that one hundred and twenty steps. He actually realized more than three hundred steps." A genius exclaimed. "Good. There is no one in the savvy." The seal is faint. "Haha, Mo is too virtual, I will let you take it orally." Magic Tianxiang laughed, stepping out in one step, flashing figure, nearly four hundred floating lotus shadows appeared, the body is fast, stronger than Mo Taixu. "Nearly four hundred steps, this, this understanding is too terrible." The shocked person just exclaimed, and Mu Fengs eyes were amazed. "you" Mo Tai Xuanzi slightly waved, snoring, not speaking. "Magic Tianxiang, congratulations, become the inheritor of the master." Feng Ling looked to the magic Tianxiang Road. "and many more." Mu Feng stood up at this moment and said: "Fengling seniors, I have to challenge." "you." When Feng Ling suddenly looked at Mu Feng, all the eyes were full of surprise. Before Mu Feng realized it, he saw it. It was also more than three hundred steps, and the understanding was not weak. Others also looked at Mu Feng, only to see Mu Feng''s figure flashing, the pace of stepping, and more than three hundred floating light Thunder lotus shadows condense the void. "Three hundred and twenty, Mu Feng, you are a little worse than the big brother, but also good to come out and offer ugliness." At this time, a woman ridiculed that it is Nan Xuanyi, she is also one of the thirteen. Mo Tai sneaked his eyes on Mu Feng. He is three hundred and fifty steps, indeed stronger than Mu Feng. "Is it? He is very savvy? God melts!" Mu Feng sneered at him. Then, his two Raytheon bodies were integrated into him, and Mu Feng''s figure flashed again. I saw, in the void, the blossoming Thunder lotus shadows are constantly condensed in bloom, densely covered with large space. Four hundred steps, five hundred steps, six hundred steps... nine hundred steps, nine hundred and sixty steps! A total of more than 960 floating lotus shadows condensed, and shocked the people present, including Feng Ling! Nan Xuanyis mouth is so big that he cant believe it! Mu Feng is a magical man, almost close to Dacheng! More than 900 floating lotus shadows, Mu Feng''s body is staggered, almost people can not find the trajectory, and the following 12 people have been watching. "How is it possible, this, this..." Nan Xuan stunned his eyes and couldn''t believe it. In just three years, Mu Feng actually practiced this method into the realm of Dacheng. "Mu Feng!" Mo Tai is a scorpion, his eyes are flashing, his understanding is so strong? "More than nine hundred steps of floating lotus, how did he do it? Really savvy such a strong genius? This younger brother of Linger is extraordinary." In the eyes of the magic Tianxiang also revealed a shock, he first met the genius who is better than him. "How is it possible? How did he do this kid? It was only before that that he realized more than three hundred steps of floating lotus." Feng Lings eyes were also full of horror. However, he saw Mu Feng only comprehend more than three hundred steps of floating lotus. "Wait, is it..." Feng Ling suddenly remembered that before Mu Feng split two avatars. "It is impossible to be like that. The avatar is also the ontological thinking. Can he be single-minded and comprehend different laws?" Feng Ling was shocked. It is not uncommon for the avatar to be in the fairy world, but all avatars are an ontological mind and do not have independent thinking skills. However, Mu Feng''s Raytheon method is different. Each Raytheon is a unique life body. The thinking body, although respecting the will of the deity, has the ability to think alone, and can realize it alone. The lotus float step is realized by the extreme wind and the thunder and the **** of the ice. After the melt, all sentiments also appear in the body of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng''s body, in the past three years, has been enlightened in seven points to seal the gods and comprehend Leifa, and sometimes to understand Wanlian''s floating step. For example, a few people solve problems in the game. You can solve five questions in one hour, and there are two military divisions behind Mu Feng to help him solve the problem. How can one person''s wisdom compare with three? Mu Feng converges on the body, one step at a light point, all the lotus shadows disappear instantly and fall in place. Mu Feng squinted at Nan Xuanyi, and his eyes were full of disdainful look. Nan Xuanyis face was iron and blue, and he couldnt speak. "Fengling seniors." Mu Feng has a fist. Feng Ling took a deep breath and said: "I just said wrong, these three assessments, the best performer, Mu Feng, he will be the inheritor of the master." "Haha, Feng Ge, congratulations." Bai Zi jumped and laughed. "Mu brother, good." The extension of Qinghai also gave a thumbs up. Most of the others are also envious of Mu Feng. "Little nephew, congratulations, I have a chance to fight with you after I have a chance." Magic Tianxiang laughed, not envious, nor embarrassed, his magic Tianxiang was responsible for many supernatural powers, the top Tianjiao of the entire Tianmo family, there is no lack of a heritage. However, Mu Feng''s understanding is to make him look at each other. Mu Feng smiled back. Mo Tai squinted at Mu Feng and said: "After you go out, you and I will end the grievances of Mo Space." Mu Feng calmly said: "At any time." Feng Ling then waved his hand, and the other twelve people left the space, and the people were sent out of the secrets of the Emperor. In this space, only Mu Feng and Feng Ling are left. "I am very happy. In the end, it is you who have passed down. Among these people, your most powerful gods are the ones who can best play the master''s power and power." Feng Ling smiled and looked at Mu Feng, the young man who made him marvel at his talents. "Predecessors have won prizes." "Next, I will pass on you, it will be the strongest supernatural power among the masters and the master''s practice. The first two styles of magical powers have already been obtained. The body of the law, this third supernatural power, is also the most powerful supernatural power before the Lord''s life, named the fire of the fire!" Sealing the finger a little, the power of the gods condenses the symbol, this symbol, turned out to be a bright red flame lotus form, this lotus is divided into nine overlapping, each stack of twelve lotus leaves, turned into a ray, directly into the Mu Feng In the memory of the gods. "Inducing the power of the Yellow Spring to melt the power of the gods, burning the fire to repair this magical power, the fire is everywhere, the Buddha is afraid of retreat!" The introduction of this fire-burning lotus sword made Mu Feng surprised. Industry fire, rumors of burning in the **** of the underworld, the flames of the soul, is the resentment of the soul, the flames of sin burning, God, the devil, the immortal, the Buddha, the holy, do not dare to contaminate this terrible flame, this flame can directly burn the **** . And this supernatural power, it is necessary to refine the power of the fire from Huang Quanzhong, with its own magical power and Yuanli as the supernatural powers of the condensed, perfection of practice, a sword out of the nine-fold industry to burn out the lotus, burning the devil, the power is terrible. "Awesome magical powers, since your master has such a powerful magical power, why is it still falling on this battlefield?" Mu Feng was amazed and then asked. "Hey, the master''s life, because of this supernatural power, the name of the two gods, the vertical and horizontal, but his defeat is also defeated in this supernatural power, this magical power because of the pollution of the fire, the more people kill, the more fire, the soul is angry The heavier, the most sacred, the sorcerer, and the fire in this fairy devil smolders and smolders, the original consciousness can not be put into the reincarnation, leaving me the spirit to find the inheritance for him." Feng Ling sighed and said: "The master is called the Emperor of Heaven, but also because the seven-point seal is forbidden. As for the fire, the sword is less known, because almost everyone who knows is dead, so The world only knows that the master is very powerful. It is a seven-point ban on the gods, but I dont know that this industry is burning the swords. In the age of the masters, there are no more than three people in the real world. The strength of the masters performance is only sixty points on the ranks of the emperor. Mu Feng heard that he was shocked by the heart. "This industry is the master of the most powerful magical powers, but this magical power is too contaminated with cause and effect, I advise you to practice carefully, or not practice, can only rely on the seven points to seal the ban, and Wanlian floating step You have a good practice, and you will be able to achieve it in the future. There will also be a place in the strong seat between the heavens and the earth." Feng Ling advised. Mu Feng heard the words and said, "The cause and effect, the fire, the Fengling predecessors may have forgotten, but I am a Shura, and we have never feared these things." Such a powerful magical power, refining, must be cultivated, and Mu Feng, who is eager to revenge the power, will not let go. "Well, but this is also the case. It is rumored that your Shura family''s martial arts is to smelt grievances, hate, swear, and blood to the yuan. Perhaps, this industry is a fierce sword, and it can complement your Xiu Luo martial arts." Feng Ling then nodded, not much to persuade, Mu Feng anyway, and he did not have much to do with him. He continued to look for a descendant. Chapter 1953： : Huang Quan Shen Lei "This is the practice of the main life before the practice, but I see that your practice is the property of Lei, the owner is the water attribute, you should not need it. "^׷^^^^^^~" Feng Ling then took out a syllabus. Mu Feng took the probe and was a famous martial art. It was also a very powerful water attribute, but he did not need it. "There is also this world. There are also many treasures collected in the world before the Lord''s life. I can send you some. You can take a tour on your own. This is the palace where the master lives. There are many masters in this world. People, but unfortunately, they do not meet the conditions for inheriting the inheritance of the master." Feng Ling and Tao, the space around the consciousness of Mu Feng collapsed, consciousness returned to the body, and found himself in a palace. The palace covers a very wide area and is a few miles away. There are no other people except him. In addition, there are many people in this world, and Mu Fengxian covers it and finds that there is a city in the distance, living in a population of nearly one million, and should be the people of the Emperor. Among these tribes, there are also powerful monks who live in this world under the protection of the Spirit of the World. Most of the powerful people in the fairyland have separated from the world and went to the world of fairy tales. Most of the cities are Van Xiu under some fairy tales. The world of this emperor is no longer a continent of the world. For the ordinary people in this world, this world is all of them, and most of those who practice in the wonderland will leave this world. In the fairy world, he opened up his own family. The world of Feng Di has been integrated into this world, becoming one of the countless small worlds of the universe, and cannot become a world pearl, letting Mu Feng take it away. Mu Fengxian read the land and suddenly found a place. He was in a shape, and it was a thousand miles away. A few breaths later came to a place. This place is thousands of miles away, covered with rich dead air, and a yellow spring is filled with spring water. This Shenquan diameter also has a thousand miles, which contains a powerful force of death. This contains the power of death, which makes Mu Feng feel the heart. . "Fengling seniors, what is this?" Mu Feng asked with amazement. "Nine secluded Huangquan, a kind of **** water in the underworld, was collected in a hidden world when the master practiced the nine true gods, and it contained strong corrosive power." Feng Ling explained. This place is a place of forbidden people in this world. Inhaling this dead air under the wonderland will be corroded. "Nine quiet yellow springs." Mu Fengs glory, in this Huangquan **** water, his thunder, clearly has a stir, there is a **** mine! "Predecessors, is there a kind of **** mine?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, the strong yellow spring power here has produced a kind of Huangquan Shenlei." Feng Ling nodded. Mu Feng heard that the dawn was bright and bright, and Huang Quan Shen Lei. He quickly read all the information about the gods and thunders recorded in the thunder of Lei Ren, and instantly found the information of Huang Quan Shen Lei. Huang Quan Shen Lei, born in the Yellow Emperor of the Underworld, absorbs the power of Huang Quan, condenses the power of Huang Quan''s death, is the water attribute **** Lei, one of the three great gods in the underworld! "You want to play the idea of ??Huang Quan Shen Lei?" Feng Ling asked. "Oh, yes, the Rafa I practiced needs to collect all kinds of Shenlei practice." Mu Feng smiled. "Then I advise you to temporarily dispel this thought." Feng Lingdao. "why?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. The spirit is not spoken, but a wave of Yuanshen is transmitted into this thousand miles of Huangquan. Hey...! Huang Quan boiled, and soon, a giant beast burst out of the water from Huang Quan. "Hey..." The behemoth roared and broke through the waves. I saw the yellow scales flashing metallic luster. It was a kilometer in length and looked like a skull. The skull was in a triangular shape. A row of spurs more than ten meters long was born from his head. The tail, the tail three points, the three giant tails are covered with spurs. The body of this beast, surrounded by a kind of yellow water, the general thunder, powerful, comparable to the emperor. Huang Quan Shen! This Huangquan Shenlei, has been born with wisdom, cohesion, and turned into a Huangquan god, "Feng Ling adults." Huang Quans gods came out and said respectfully to Feng Ling. Feng Ling is the spirit of the world ruled by this world rule. It is also the world dominated by this secret world. The strength is strong. I am afraid that the general Xiandi can easily kill. "Kid, your strength and confidence to conquer him?" Feng Ling joked. However, Mu Feng looked at the Huangquan **** as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Wow, the spiritual thunder was born, or the thunder of the ninth order. If he can refine him, the Jiuyi Lei body must be a great success. It will also increase by madness. What Huang Quan is, for Mu Feng, is a big delicious. "On this kid, still want to conquer me?" Huang Quanshen Thunder, a pair of houses of the size of the green eyes, looked at Mu Feng, revealing a thick disdainful look, a fairy in the late stage of Xianjun, it can be erased with a confident Huangquan Shenlei. "Predecessors, are you not the spirit of the world? Your strength will certainly allow it to surrender." Mu Feng smiled and said. "You come to play my idea less, I will not help you, you are just the inheritor of the master, not my master, and this is your own way, you go." The seal is faint. Mu Feng heard a smile and sank, sighed and turned to look at the Huangquan Shen Thunder. As a result, Huang Quan Shen Lei looked at him, and his mouth went straight to the snake, and the Hara was DC. Mu Feng of Lei Shen body contains a variety of sources of Shen Lei. For this Huang Quan Shen Lei, Mu Feng is also a delicious big-filled dish, and the human form is a great tonic. "Huang Quan Shen Lei, give you a chance to surrender to this seat." Mu Feng looked at Huang Quanshen and thundered. "Hey, I don''t know the dead boy, you are also trying to make this place surrender, the seal of the adults, can I swallow him?" Huang Quan Shen Lei''s tongue licked his mouth full of fangs. "up to you." The seal is faint. "Oh, well, thank you for the deliciousness of Feng Ling adults, boy, I want to swallow you!" Huang Quan Shen Lei screamed, turned into a yellow thunder violent murder to Mu Feng, the momentum was raging, the water of Huangquan boiled, condensed together thousands of feet of water column blasted, this yellow spring water column contains dead air, can corrode The vitality of the powerful Emperor. "Haha, whoever eats it is not necessarily." Mu Feng laughed wildly, his body swelled and turned into a thousand-year-old Shura demon, carrying thousands of ancient scorpions, and wanted Huang Quanshen to fight. One person and one **** screamed in this land, and at the moment, after the outside world, Mo Taixu and others came out of the secrets of the Emperor of Heaven, Mu Fengs inheritance from the Emperor of Heaven also spread throughout the disciples of the Xian and the two monks. Chapter 1954： : The power of Huang Quan (five and four) "Mu Feng this kid, really lucky, even got the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, I am afraid that the future will be more horrible. The first book chasing help " "Well? You go for a job, you don''t know that the assessment is abnormal. On the first round of assessment, almost 99% of the people are eliminated. People can get the inheritance." "Yeah, but he didn''t make a mistake. After that, Mu Feng''s strength will definitely be more horrible. This is also a good thing for us. If Mu Feng can end this war trial, it will be fine." "It is said that the last assessment is the assessment of understanding, Mo Taixu, and Magic Tianxiang lost to Mu Feng." "Mu Feng, this guy is afraid that it will be the real enemy of our magician in the future." Countless immortals are also boiling after learning the inheritors. "Xuanyi Emperor, what should I do? After Mufeng''s strength is stronger, it has also been passed down by the Emperor of Heaven. This is not a killing. It is really a huge threat to our Yuren." There are strong people in the feathers who are worried. Nanxuan Yimei has a flaw, and now the number of people in the Xianyuan has only been around 10,000. It can be seen from the beginning of the war that many people have been killed by Mu Feng. At present, she and Dongye are the main players. "Now we have no strength to kill Mu Feng, but now I still need him, the war can not be defeated, the loss of the clan will be huge, and the end of the war trials, this small animal use value is clean, that is During his death, the elders in the family will not let him go." Nan Xuan said coldly. The trials of the wars of the two demons are the epitome of the war between the two realms. The losing party will compensate for the huge sum of resources. As for where this resource comes, it is naturally the responsibility of the hegemonic power of Beihai Xianyu. "The elders in the family will ask this question?" Dongye warrior frowned. "Well, the Ximen family, the Beidou family, the two sects have already ordered the killing of Mu Feng." Nan Xuanyi said. Hiroshi Hirano nodded and said: "Mu Feng really can''t help but grow up. However, during the 100-year student period, the family may not be able to deal with him." "Beihai Xianyuan will not give us the face of the Yuren, don''t forget, and Dean Yunyun is there." Nan Xuanyi said. Higashinos war words are not asking, and the thoughts are flashing in my eyes, I dont know what I am thinking. Xianyuan, the magician side, also used this area as a battlefield to kill each other and fight. Mo Taixu, Magic Tianxiang broke out between the two, and the battle shocked the two chambers of the fairy, and in the end, both of them were unable to hold their hands, Mo Taixus understanding of the space was too deep, Magic Tianxiang The skill is stronger than Mo Tai, and it is difficult to kill Mo Tai. Among the Mozu, there are other particularly powerful geniuses, Guan Xuan of the Sword Demon family, the tyranny of the one-eyed troll family, etc., all of which are extremely powerful figures of the supernatural powers, and the disciples of the Xianyuan are also countless. In the world of the emperor. boom! boom! boom! Along the road, the Huangquan water column was killed, and Mu Feng roared. The Thunder sword smashed out, and the strong corrosive force contained in the Huangquan water column eroded Mufeng Jian Mansi. Thousands of Huangquan water columns were densely hit by the sky. Mu Fengs figure left a floating lotus shadow, and between the water columns, the floating light and the lotus shadow, close to the Huangquan **** Thunder. Hey! A lotus shadow emerged, Mu Feng''s figure swayed, and the sword of the giant sword snarled in the body of the Huang Quan Shen Lei. Hey! Under this sword, the scales are broken, the yellow springs are thunder, the blood is splashed, and the blood of the splashes is spread in the heavens and the earth. "Kid!" Huang Quan Shen Lei roared, a burst of madness and flew away to Mu Feng, the full of Huang Quan Shen Lei released, turned into a road of lightning drowning, each of the gods of the thunder of the Wei can make the Emperor chill. "Thousands of robbers!" In vitro, the Thunder defense, the road Huangquan Shenlei killed in the defense of Mu Feng''s Wan Lei defense, the corrosion power contained in the Huang Quan Shen Lei slammed, eroding the defense enchantment of the prison. boom! However, at this time, Huang Quans deity contained a terrorist force and bombarded Mu Fengs defensive enchantment. Hey! This defensive enchantment was directly blown up, the giant tail smashed and slammed to Mu Fengs head. Hey! However, the next moment, Mu Feng''s body shape disappeared instantly, leaving a floating lotus shadow, appearing next to a floating light lotus shadow behind Huang Quan''s god, an ancient sword and mans squatting out, in the body of Huang Quan Shen Take a **** mouth. "Hey...!" Huang Quan God roared and was completely angry. "Huang Quan Lei Yu!" Huang Quans body swelled in the body, and a large number of Huangquan gods were filled with glory. They shrouded a thousand miles, and countless gods thundered and shouted, smashing the floating light lotus shadow left by Mu Feng, and letting Mu Feng have no place to dodge. boom! A lotus shadow was broken, Mu Feng''s figure appeared, and Huang Quan''s **** was instantly killed. "Yellow spring anger!" Huang Quanshen roared, and the Huangquan gods in the body all merged into one, turning into a yellow sky of the thunder and rushing to Mu Feng, magnificent and rushing across the sky. What is the magical power in this range? The attack is all nonsense. Hey! Mu Feng was also bombarded by Huang Quan, and his body vomited and flew, as if the sea of ??one side of the ocean was hitting the body, and the powerful ones were shaken and vomited and retreat. This is the power of the gods, if it is the ordinary emperor, this shock Can be crushed and exploded. However, the real power is still Huang Quan Shen Lei, a stock contains a powerful force of death and Thunder power bombarded into the body of Mu Feng, destroying him. Thunder''s power Mu Feng basically ignored him, but he couldn''t hurt him, but the power of death contained in it could be overbearing, directly corroding Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s body surface, and blisters appeared, then the blisters began to rot and stink, and the dead air swallowed the body. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he was as strong as the iron and could not resist such corrosion. "Hahaha, I am tempted by Huang Quan, and I have increased the power of Huang Quan by ten times. Even if you are the emperor of the 9th-order immortal body, you have to be rotted into **** and erode the god." Huang Quan Shen Lei smiled. "Qingyuan immortal **** thunder!" Mu Feng roared, the power of the thunder in the body was all transformed into Qingyuan immortal Thunder, a powerful force against the power of Huang Quan. Mu Feng''s body, life, and death are fighting against each other. Mu Feng''s senses are easily incomparable. Through himself, he perceives these two forces to fight in his own body. "A strong and powerful force!" Through the magical powers, Huang Quans gods also felt the power of this powerful thunder, which is the opposite of his thunder. "Hey, I won''t give you a chance to heal." Huang Quan Shen Lei sneered, body murder came, condensed countless Huangquan Thunder war guns to kill Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, it seems to be in a sluggish state, motionless. Chapter 1955： : refining yellow spring Hey! Hey! The celestial wind and the thunder gods are separated, and the ice scorpion and the thunder **** are instantly in front of Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Shentong, frozen mountain river" The hail thunder is screaming and roaring, and the body''s hail thunder and roaring out, turning into an extremely cold thunderstorm, the blossoming blossoming white ice flower bursts out, the space slams and freezes, and this is actually There is also an extremely cold power, which is a magical power among the gods. Hey! Hey...! The cold air swept, the space was frozen, and the yellow spring thunder gun that was killed was frozen, but one or two interest rates, the lightning force in the Huangquan thunder gun shattered the ice. However, at this time, the celestial wind and thunder avatar, condensed the wind and thunder swords, a mighty blue storm squad condensed, smashed the ice and came out a road of Huang Quan Lei gun. "Well? Partition?" Huang Quan Shen Lei was slightly surprised, and the surprised look in his eyes. Hey! Hey! Two Raytheon smashed to the Huangquan God Thunder to protect the deity. "Hey, the two divisions are divided, and they dare to fight me? Die!" Huang Quans **** roared and condensed two Huangquan gods and thunders. The two Raytheon avatars did not compete with Huang Quans gods. With Wanlians floating steps, the two avatars were not opponents. However, Mu Feng is caught in an epiphany, feeling the power of this vitality, and the power of Huang Quans death in his own body, one destroying vitality and one recovering life. "Life, death, reincarnation, alternating glory..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, he seemed to grasp the aura of light all of a sudden, the time method emerged, the power of the four seasons of glory alternated in his body, the blue, red, yellow, white four colors flashed, the force of Huang Quan directly Excluded from the body. I saw that Mu Fengs vitality actually shrank. The time method has evolved a powerful vitality in his body. His whole person has changed from a young man to a child of about seven or eight! A silver hair turned into a black silk, a pair of big eyes clear and moving, like a crystal, the skin is white and tender, and the body is also retracted from the size of one meter nine to a size of one meter and five six. The original angular face is also soft and plump. More than two points of baby fat, become immature, like a delicate porcelain doll, anyone who sees it will also be loved. Rely on, tender? Still really getting smaller? And the power of time and law in Mu Feng''s body, this moment of crazy growth, from the five-pointed, mad to six, seven! Time method, Dacheng! At the same time, the four images of Mu Feng''s body are also crazy, and they have reached the realm of Dacheng! The thunder road is equally big! The power of the thunder in Mu Fengs body has increased several times in a flash. "Life and death can not get rid of time, the beginning of life is the starting point of time, and myself, it is my own time method!" Xiao Mu Feng murmured, a pair of dark scorpions sneak deep, revealing that it does not meet the depth of his face. Mu Feng looked at his body shape, a bitter smile, I am afraid, to change back, you need to further understand the time. "what!" At this time, the wind and thunder gods were separated, and the ice and the gods and thunders were screaming, and they were violently eroded by Huang Quan. "God!" Mu Feng quickly collected two Raytheon avatars, and Qingyuan''s immortal power of Thunder replied two forces in the body. Mu Fengs light is like a black jewel, and he looks at the **** of Huang Quan. "Hey, kid, how did you become a doll?" Huang Quan Shen Shen was surprised. "Hey, Hugh has a lot of words, Huang Quan Shen Lei, this seat is giving you a chance, you are not surrendering, I will destroy the wisdom of your birth." Mu Feng said coldly, the voice became crisp and tender, making people feel funny, but it also contained a hegemony with the birth tool. "Hurricane, don''t think that if you get smaller, I won''t bully you, haha, it''s tender, the taste may be better, Huang Quan is angry!" Huang Quans **** smiled and snarled, and Huang Quan Lei Hais mighty surge came and it was full of momentum. Mu Feng''s small hand grasped, a Thunder sword with a powerful and immortal power of Thunder, and a sword with a strong immortal thunder in this yellow sea filled a huge sword mark. Mu Feng then pointed to the condensed time method, the four colors of radiance alternated, and the magical law pattern appeared. "The years are dry!" Mu Feng pointed out that the four colors pointed out that Huang Quan wrath the sea and shot into the body of Huang Quan. The source of life in Huang Quans body was blocked for a moment, and the power of the glory was motivated, and the time was reversing the vitality. Huang Quanshen Hey, Qianzhang body, actually gradually shrink, Baizhang, ten feet, ten meters. The huge body was actually shrunk into a group of thunder eggs, surrounded by yellow gods. "This magical power is... time road law, years of glory, no, he, he is the descendant of that one!" Feng Ling saw this scene, and was shocked in his heart. He looked at Mu Feng and shocked the dark road. "Boy, you, what did you do to me? How could I become like this, ah!" Among the Thunder came the roar of Huang Quans god, the thunder shaking and shaking, and the anger was endless. A powerful Dafa force forcibly changed his life and reversed the cycle. "Hey, let you surrender to you, don''t want to, you can only reinforce you." Xiao Mu Feng sneered. boom! However, the huge Thunder turned into a yellow mine, rushing to the yellow spring below, where Mu Feng would be as he wished, and the palm of his hand would be embarrassed, and the immortal **** was turned into a thunder net to cover the Huang Quanshen Thunder. Mu Fengs Thunder Xianguo opened, and Huang Quan Thunder was included in the fairy country. Then, a powerful tyrannical thunder roared out of the spring, shrouded the Huangquan Thunder, and forcibly absorbed the refinery of Huangquan Shenlei. . "Ah, ah...! No, I am so hard to have the ingenuity, the birth of the flesh Huang Quan Thunder came from a scream of fierce screams, and Huang Quans **** clearly felt the source of the thunder in his body, including his thunder, which was absorbed and refining by Mu Feng. Mu Fengs deity sits on the knees and sits in the void. He runs the thunder and thunder, and refines and absorbs the thunder that is contained in the yellow spring thunder in his body. The yellow spring thunder emerges and corrodes Mu Fengs vitality. The whole person became terrible. He did not recover from the immortal thunder of Qingyuan. He must be able to control this power. He must adapt to this power. Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, gradually corroded, only the flashing light of the gods, internal organs, repairing the heart, Lei Xin, the boundary beads, looks terrible, the same, Mu Feng''s will also bear this inhuman torture pain of. The two visceral guards, Mu Feng''s internal organs were subsequently eroded by the dead, only the hardest Raytheon bones were not corroded. Mu Feng''s whole person almost became an empty skeleton. This strange practice, Seeing the spirit of the seal is a burst of stunned. Chapter 1956： : The Devil Wars (1) The hard thunder bones, it seems that the power of the Huangquan Shenlei can not be corroded, and at this time, the tyrannical Leiyuan condenses, and the five internal organs of Mu Feng actually re-aggregate, flesh and blood, Yuanmai, have emerged, and are very strange, born In flesh and blood, it absorbs the original strength of Huangquan Shenlei. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "What kind of strange people are the strange and wonderful exercises of this kid?" Feng Ling shocked and said. In the fairy country of Mu Feng, the ninth Shenquan, and even the tenth Shenquan are all cohesive, the skill is growing wildly, the power of Huangquan Shenlei is also absorbed by the refining, the **** of the birth of Huangquan Shenlei The wisdom is already weak. The passage of time is five years in a blink of an eye. In the outside world, this year, the two chambers of the Xian and Devils broke out in a real comprehensive war. Under the mighty stars, the power of the fairy magic gathers boiling, and the powerful energy fills the heavens and the earth for 100,000 miles. The 100,000 meters of the starry sky can feel this terrible power and the momentum of convergence. Under the starlight, two batches of torrents are under the stars, one side of the magic is rolling, and one side is rushing. On the side of the disciple''s disciples, almost six million people gather together, the demon family, the sword demon family, the one-eyed troll family, the shadow demon family, and the great demon strong people gather in the sky. Magic Tianxiang, Guan Xuan, Bacheng, Charm Girl, the top powerhouses among these magical camps are among them. On the side of the Xianyuan, the number of people is much less, almost half, only three million. Of course, the people in Xianyuan are much less than the magician. After years of trials and trials, both sides have fallen into too many people. In this battle, the disciples of the two chambers seem to have endured enough of this century of war and trials. Above the starry sky of the two camps, a group of Xianyuan supervised by the commander of the Qing Dynasty, and the demon emperor led by the Dean of the Devil''s Court, are all concerned about this battle. "Green, the result of this battle is almost certain." The child laughed and looked at the two camps below, and seemed to have great confidence in the side of the magic house. "The four emperors, and among the disciples of your Xianyuan, but the two emperors, the results of this battle are almost certain." A supervised war emperor said confidently. Dean of the Qing dynasty did not speak, but the look was also two heavy. The other supervised war emperors, the face is even more dignified. "President, these little guys are too impatient. The trial time of the war is still long. I want to win a game now, oh..." A supervised war emperor sighed. "We are only supervising and have no right to interfere. This is the war of their young people. The war between the two demons is enriched on them, and they are already cruel." The president of Qinglan said indifferently. "Is everything ready for the loss?" The child awakened and laughed, but the fairy side was laughing. "Mo is too imaginary, this battle, you have no chance of winning, you will not admit defeat, you can also save your life." Magic Tianxiang sneered. "Prefer to lose, I am too vain to practice 560 years, still do not know these two words, come to war. This battle, set for the world!" Mo Tai was indifferent and said. "Well, except for the loss of understanding to Mu Feng, my magic Tianxiang also does not know the word defeat, come to fight!" Magic Tianxiang roared. "war!" More than six million magic fairy roar, Wan Moe. "kill!" Mo is too angry, and the killing of the fairy school is shocking. Rumble...! Two energy torrents rushed to the other side, and the figure swayed the magic light, the magic weapon, killing the other side, and the 100,000-mile scorpion turned into the battlefield of the fairy. The people at the front are one of them. Magic Tianxiang bears the brunt, the terrible star magic yuan is released, the nine-day starry sky, the power of the stars is coherent, and the power of the emperor is pressing. Hey! Hey! Hey! Countless immortal celestial methods, magical powers, magic weapons, gathered into a terrible torrent of shock to the magic Tianxiang, under such power, the ordinary Xiandi strong did not dare to face the edge. "Hey!" The magic Tianxiang roars, the body is turned into a thousand ancient demon, the magic body supports the sky, exudes an indestructible momentum, and the ten channels cover the power of the powerful blood in the magic wings. "The power of the sun, the sun is burning, burning!" The magic Tianxiang roared, igniting the power of the sun, turning into a golden fire of the sky, sweeping the magical powers that flooded countless attacks, magic weapons, and blast into the crowd. "what" A stalwart of the late Xianjun was screaming, and the mourning was annihilated by the sun god. His body protection did not resist a few moments. The whole person instantly burned into ash, and the gods abandoned their students and lost. "Do not!" A large number of strong men shrouded in his terrible sun **** fire, directly burned and killed, a magical power, hundreds of immortals. "Taiyin cold wave, drop!" Subsequently, his second wave of supernatural powers came, and the power of the Taiyin stars was taken down, turned into a terrible cold current, and swept into the battlefield, supernatural powers, and the magic weapon defended his first sun gods and fires. Ice cubes. "The power of Jinchen, Geng Jinjian burst!" Subsequently, the Venus in the universe released the power of the stars, and was introduced into the body by the magic Tianxiang, releasing a terrible sacred stream of swords, condensing countless swords and smashing hundreds of thousands of meters of heaven and earth. Three strokes of God passed, hundreds of thousands of meters around the magic Tianxiang, almost empty, the attacking and killing disciples of the Xianyuan only left the gods who were frightened and defeated, too strong, the strength of the magic Tianxiang, the ordinary Xiandi probably can be him The second is not known to the mother, these Xianjun is even more difficult to resist. Star Wars, one of the anti-sky warfare, adapts to the power of various stars in the universe, attacks, and the power of the gods can be vast, even in the plane of the peak of the universe, Magic Tianxiang can also kill a world of its own, not the universe The name of the level genius. "Roar" A five-kilometer-long one-eyed troll, the body shape makes people fear, and the sky is standing on the ground. Holding a hand-opened magic axe, this side is full of turmoil, and the power of dispersal is also the level of the emperor. The body of the body is erupting a terrible skill. The top Tianjiao in the Magic Academy, hegemony! "Open the magic axe!" The tyrant is axe, and the terrible axe tears 100,000 meters of space, and hundreds of centuries screams, and the body protector is released, shrouded in this axe. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, they were smashed and smashed one by one, and they could not resist it. In his huge one-eyed eye, he even shot out the red-red magical light and swept the sky. "what!" A Xianjun strong man was swept in, the Yuanshen stinging, as if Wan was split, the Yuanshen was then directly shredded, the head exploded, and the fire of the original source was reunited at the time of the gods, and countless Xianjun was This terrible light was directly smashed and killed, and only some people with guards and magic weapons resisted. This one-eyed troll family''s talented magical martial arts can directly attack the gods, which is also terrible. Chapter 1957： : The Devil Wars (2) The black sword light is intertwined in the 100,000-meter sky, and under the horrible swordsmanship, a thousand miles has become his sword field. "^׷^^^^^^" Guan Xuan, the most outstanding genius of the Jianmo family, is also a enchanting figure who has become a emperor under the age of a thousand. "The mad lion sword!" More than 300 well-trained disciples of the Xianyuan, the strong monarchs formed a sword array, the mighty swords condensed into two hundred lions, the lion roared, containing terrible sword power, the power will not be weak, two emperors . "Roar!" The lion roared, the two screaming lions roared, and one left and one right screamed to Guan Xuan, and the sword smashed into a golden sword with a powerful power, and the scorpion tore out the sword marks. Guan Xuan''s face is indifferent, and the hand-painted black magic sword broke out in amazement. It was just a simple spur of a sword, and the space was torn. A tens of thousands of swords and mans smashed through the emptiness of a hundred miles. boom! The black swordsman pierced a sword and mans, and went straight into the body of the sword lion, a roar, this sword mad lion was stabbed by a sword. Another sword-stricken lion was bombarded in the field of Guan Xuan''s defense. I saw a black sword rainbow strangled and turned into an indestructible sword net to withstand the mad lion''s sword. "This rough sword array also wants to hurt me? Kowloon Sword!" Guan Xuan sneered, then a sword was inserted into the void, the terrible sword broke out, and the black sword condensed into nine black dragons. The roar of Kowloon, containing the supreme swordsmanship to the three hundred cents. "Not good, retreat!" One person was horrified, and everyone was horrified and retired. The Kowloon Swordsman roared and erupted, and the dragon and the sword were filled with thousands of miles. Hey! Hey...! "Oh ah...!" These people were swept by the swordsman, and the body was directly bombarded by the dragon shadow sword. A sword was out of the Kowloon, and three hundred centuries were all fallen into this sword. Countless swordsmen and sorcerers went to Jianjian to stun. On the other side of the battlefield, she wore a black tight dress with a veil and couldn''t see her face, but her ears were like the same pair of cat ears, and a pair of slender and straight legs didn''t make people think. Her body suddenly turned into a black mist swept out, covering thousands of miles. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be dark for a moment. Hundreds of celestial beings were shrouded in it, and the surrounding world could not be seen. . "This is the Shadow Magic, and I will quit her Shadow Zone." Someone screamed in anger and fled straight in one direction. Hey! But then a black light blade instantly condensed, this man''s head was divided into home, blood mad. Hey! Hey! In the dark fog, the rays of the shadows of the road are constantly shining, and the flashing of each shadow blade means that one person has been taken away. After the three interest, these magic shadows gathered together, and condensed for this woman, hundreds of immortals, all turned into a corpse, the gods abandoned the school fairy to defeat. The Shadow Demon family, the Shadow Girl, is also one of the Devils. The talents are powerful and strange, and they are also the most powerful killer among the Devils. Although there are few people, they are powerful and strange, making them difficult to guard against. At the Xianyuan side, there are only two emperors, one is Mo Taixu and the other is Chen Gan. He is a disciple of the inner court in the Xianyuan and a genius. Rumble... Hundreds of swordsmen, the troll''s attacks all smothered to Mo Taixu, this terrible attack, almost completely annihilated the space where Mo Taixu is located, even if it is a fairy emperor, so join forces to attack For dust. "The turbulent airspace!" Mo is too quiet and calm, stepping out in one step, seeing the force of a space sweeping away, the space around him is full of waves, strange distortions, and those attacks are all resisted outside this distorted space. . "what!" These people''s faces have changed greatly. Under such a range of attacks, they are still unable to do anything. "The emptiness of the sword, the emptiness of the sky!" Mo Taixu stabbed a sword, the space was broken, and the swordsmanship of the space was cracked into a face, spreading to hundreds of miles around. "Retire!" A sword demon king said with amazement, his body exploded, but then a space sword mans came instantly, and the assassination was directed at him. His attack on the swordsman field was directly passed through and torn in his body. "what!" The sword demon king screamed, and his body exploded directly, and was torn by space. Hey! Hey! Hey! The space of a thousand miles seems to break through the cracks in the kendo, and the hundreds of demons who attacked him were all killed by a sword. In the realm of the realm of Xiandi, the strength is terrible, and his space attack can directly cross the defense. On another battlefield, there is a group of people, the strength is terrible, they are only the level of the fairy king, or the repair of Jiuquan Xianjun, but the strength of the outbreak is against the sky. A triumphant triumphant squadron of Zijin Xiu Luo is a horrible strength of one hundred and one hundred, and the strength of the war is almost weak. Mu madly drove three dragons, three dragons roared, no one could enter his kilometer range between swings, and within a few hundred miles became his attack range. Bai Ziyue provoked the horrible sword array of nine days of sword qi, but also let him use one force to destroy the hundred, the power of kendo, but also reached the seven realm, kendo Dacheng. "Swallow the sky!" The small beautiful condensed six holy magical mad wars, the sorrowful sorrows, the terrible energy swallowing the sky, hundreds of demon screams, the flesh is swallowed by the power of space, waiting for them There is only ruthless refining. Two hundred people in this area can be comparable to the 100,000-day army, and they are out of the limelight among their peers. Chaos, completely chaotic, violent fighting energy swept hundreds of thousands of miles away, 100,000 miles of regionalization for the terrible battlefield, nearly 10 million of the demon here to kill the battle. "Sun God Fire!" Magic Tianxiang provoked the terrible sun **** roaring, and condensed into a golden flame and raging to kill Chen Gan. Chen Gan''s face changed greatly, but although it was inconspicuous, a blue-colored fairy country was forced to scream for a sea of ??anger, and the blue dragon was condensed, and the shock hit the magic sun. Rumble...! Under the stars, the sea of ??fire and the blue sea collided, and the two opposite energy roared together. Under the impact of water and fire, a series of lightning broke out. The sun **** fire, was actually extinguished, a blue dragon killed to the magic Tianxiang. This Chen Gan is not a simple character. The Xianyuan King was ranked fifth before the list. The practice is too angry and the sea **** is too strong. The power of Taiyi Zhenshui is almost all the firepower. "Oh, a little bit interesting." Magic Tianxiang stunned and looked at the numerous snarling screaming angered sea dragons without any confusion. Chapter 1958： : The Devil Wars (3) The wrath of the sea is killing, and the mighty momentum can smash a small planet. The body of the magic heaven and the sky is so small, and it seems so small under the momentum of this heaven and earth. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Magic Tianxiang, said that you are the first genius of this magical school. Today, Chen Gan will use your blood to cast the supreme prestige of my emperor, hahaha, destroy!" Chen Qian laughed and controlled countless roars. "Is it? Can I tell you that the power of the sun is only the weakest of the powers of the stars I understand?" Magic Tianxiang said with sarcasm. "The power of the Taiyin! Quote!" In the magic Tianxiang body, in the fairy country, a condensed Taiyin star broke out a terrible cold force. Rumble...! The chilly tide of the Taiyin swept out, and the coldness of the thorns, the power of the Taiyin Road, has reached the eight realm of the realm! "Taiyin cold wave!" The power of the Taiyin swept out, and the wrath of the wrath of the wrath of the sea was frozen into ice, and the waves of the sky were frozen into a glaciers. "What! This is this!" Chen Gan saw this face change greatly, and at this time, in the hands of the magic Tianxiang, a round of crescent light blade contains endless yin force to kill. Hey! Hey! Hey...! I saw the frozen sea wrecked by the cockroaches, and the crescent moon blade was torn apart in an instant, and turned to Chen Gan. "Too one true water shield!" Chen Gan roared, and the general force of the sea in the sea swept out, condensing into a dense water-shield shield to guard the body. Hey! However, the water shield was smashed and instantly frozen into ice, and then the smash broke out of the gap, and Chen Gan was pale. At this time, the magical body has been turned into a magic light to kill, and a fist collapsed. boom! The terrible punches were bombarded on the frozen ice shield, and the ice shield slammed into an explosion, and the punch hit Chens body. "Ah, ah...!" Chen Qian screamed and smashed, and the indestructible bones of the body were shattered. Then, the magic heavenly ten-day demon wings smashed out ten magic lights and tore out. Hey! Hey...! Chen Gan was directly smothered into several paragraphs, fleeing in horror, and quickly discarding his own immortal life. "However." Magic Tianxiang sneered, one of the Xianyuan, the only two emperors, one fallen. "Chen Gan has lost." On the starry sky, the emperors of the Xianyuan were stunned. Although Chen Gan was the early Emperor of the Immortals, his terrible strength, the usual Forty Springs Emperor is not necessarily his opponent, and he, defeated! "It is a star god, the real fighting physique, this magic Tianxiang is also the blood of God-level gods, this son can not use the realm to measure him." Dean of the Qing dynasty said with a dignified face. "Haha, the power of Tianxiang, I am afraid that the characters in the middle of the Emperor are not his opponents." On the side of the Magic House, these supervised war emperors laughed loudly. The child''s face was more and more smug, and he looked at the dignity of his face. His heart was deflated. "Magic Tianxiang!" At this time, there was a cold and screaming, and Mo Tais body crossed the battlefield and came to the front of the magic Tianxiang. "The battles of many times, today, there should be a knot." Mo Tai is cold and cold. He has fought with Magic Tianxiang many times. Today, there should be a result. "Alright, you are a space god, and I am a star god, saying that both of us are against the physique, then today we will win and lose, who will comprehend the road is better." The body of the magic Tianxiang was taken as an ordinary person, and a wave of clothes was indifferent. "It is this!" Mo is too cold and cold. Rumble...! The two mens strengths came out, and within a thousand miles, all the belligerents immediately retired and did not dare to be affected by the fighting between the two. Countless immortals, even stopped the battle, looking at the top Tianjiao wars of the two demons, these two are the characters who lead the times in the two chambers of the fairy and the devil, this kind of war is hard to see. "Magic Tianxiang, Mo Taixu, the top Tianjiao of these two institutes has finally won a victory." "The two are shocking talents and don''t know who can win the final victory." "It must be Mo Taixu, and space is becoming the supreme way, and the power is beyond the ordinary law." "Oh, that''s not necessarily true. The Tianshen Emperor''s star **** can use the power of the heavens and the stars. He is one of the strongest geniuses of my family''s blood, and the war is shocking. How can the future destined to become the demon of the demon world? Lost to Mo Tai." The disciples of the two chambers temporarily ceased fighting, and the arguments of both sides resounded into the stars. "Right, there is not a powerful person in your fairy house, Mu Feng?" A disciple of the magical courtyard asked, sneer, every mile. "Mu Feng, hey, the decisive battle does not participate, I am afraid that the greed is afraid of death and hide in the secret of the Emperor." The Yurens have ridiculed the response. "Let your mother''s shit, my brother is greedy and afraid of death? Then you dare to fight with your grandfather?" Mu madly yelled, and the man was afraid to speak when he heard the words. Mu mad was the strongman who was killed by Longyan. "drink!" Suddenly, the two men sang cold at the same time, and the fairy country opened wide. "The power of the sun, the sun **** fire, the knives!" The magic sky snarls, the sun star in the body releases the power of the terrible sun, and the sun **** fire condenses into a three-kilometer-long sun knife. Among the knives, the sun''s burning power and the knife force have reached the realm of Dacheng. It is difficult for ordinary people to comprehend one kind, and he, both methods of law have become a realm, what is the talent of heaven? If so! cut! Yan knife turned into a Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī "The turbulent airspace!" Mo too snarled, the power of the body to release space, twisted the space ahead. Hey! However, the distorted space was created by the Sun Knife Rainbow, and a terrible knife mark was created. The wrong space was opened. This inflammatory knife sun fire swept the world, and Mo Taixu made a space to seal out and directly smashed. "Taiyin cold wave, too shady blade!" The second magical power was instantly killed, and the starry sky was frozen, and Mo Taixu was frozen. Then, a crescent blade directly slammed into the frozen Mo Taixu. However, the Mo is too virtual, the space is distorted, and the body actually passes through the frozen space directly. The Taiyin blade bursts into the frozen space, and it can''t hurt him. Mo Tai Xuan, a sword, thousands of streams and air screams also counter-killed, the space broke out, countless space swordsman strangled to the magic Tianxiang. "Geng Jinjian burst!" Magic Tianxiang Jinchen Xingli condensed a terrible golden sword storm, roaring in this broken space, and stopped the space swordsman who strangled. "Shen, the more empty!" At this time, Mo Tai''s eyes flashed in the eye, under the cover of two swords, the long sword in his hand pierced the space, only to see a strange space vortex in the front space, the sword into it. Almost at the same time, the magic Tianxiang two meters in front, the space split, a space swordsman assassination to the magic Tianxiang, such a close distance, almost impossible to resist, smashed in the head of the magic Tianxiang. "Emperor!" The strong men of the Tianmo family sorrow, the magic Tianxiang, are you going to lose? Chapter 1959： : Immortal Golden Body (Five) This sword can almost be said to be truly through the space. It is the sword of the most peak of all the space in Mo Taixu. There is no such thing as a heavenly momentum, and there is no fancy and beautiful Yuwei. This sword only kills one person. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The magic Tianxiang smashed into a hole, and the heart was also amazed by a cold hair. Because of this sword, he could not hide. "The ancient days of the eternal life of the stars, the ages are immortal, change!" But this moment, in the magic Tianxiang body, a star that has never been mobilized blooms, his body, instantly turned into pure gold, immortal, an indestructible force enveloped in his body. Hey! This space sword thorns in his eyebrows, eyebrows splashing blood, this can pierce a star''s swordsmanship only pierced the skin of the magic Tianxiang, stabbed on the bones can not be further! This terrible sword, Magic Tianxiang, defended with the flesh! "how is this possible!" Mo Tai Xuanjians scorpion has shrunk, and his eyes are full of shock. His invincible space, Jianmang, can not pierce the defense of Magic Tianxiang! "The immortal golden body of the ages, he, there is a star of the gods in his body!" Dean of the Qing Dynasty saw this scene and was also amazed. "The ancient gods of the gods, this, this defense, let alone the real world of Xiandi, even if it is us, it is difficult to destroy him, this is not the defense power possessed by Xiandi." Not to mention him, a supervised war emperor shocked. "Hahahaha, how, young, do you think that you still have a chance of winning in the Fairy?" The child laughed and laughed: "Magic Tianxiang, let alone this one, he is the most talented genius of the whole Tianmo family. When he awakened the star god, he even alerted the Tianmo people in the demon gods. The ancestors personally shot and killed a star-shaped beast, refining the star of the Scorpio as his first star, and in the realm of the emperor, even those who cant beat the magic, its hard to kill. Magic Tianxiang is a terrible flesh." The emperor of the Xianyuan side is full of grievances. This time, are they defeated in the fairy world? The fairy world is already a two-game losing streak. "This is no longer the defense that the Emperor''s ability can break open. Mo is too weak, even if it is defeated, there is nothing unacceptable." Dean of the Qing dynasty sighed and seemed to have accepted this reality. "how is this possible!" Mo Tais eyes are also unbelievable. "Mo is too imaginary, I will use the power of the life star, you can say that you have already won me in the move, but unfortunately, this time you will still lose." The magic Tianxiang is indifferent, and then the two sisters are as deep as the sea, and they roar: "The devil is confusing!" Hey...! His sound wave contains a strange power of the gods, which plunged into the sea of ??Mo Tai''s emptiness. Mo Taixu only felt the roar of the sea of ??God, and then various negative emotions swept through. From a young age, he was born with a golden spoon. He pressed the situation from a small force. He did not lose, and he was completely defeated today. "No, no, I can''t lose! Ah, I can''t lose!" Mo is too snarling, swinging the sword and fluttering, the space swordsmanship kills the magic Tianxiang, and the mind seems to be taken away by the other sound waves. boom! At this time, the body of the magic Tianxiang broke into the air, and a fist burst into the air. Hey! This punch, bombarded in the body of Mo Taixu, Mo is too vomiting blood, body was bombarded and collapsed, the body bones ruptured, smashed back hundreds of miles, suffered serious injuries. Mo Taixu, defeated! Countless people have widened their eyes, can''t believe it, are they too imaginary, have they lost? They looked at the immortal demon that radiated the golden light, and the eyes were full of shock. "Magic Tianxiang! Tianxiang Emperor!" The disciples of the Magic Academy roared wildly, and the light and the heat looked at the youth. The devil worshipped the strongest. This magic Tianxiang was worthy of their worship. "Defect, Mo Tai is defeated..." One of the disciples of the Xianyuan, one face is gray, morale is bad, the last one is also the strongest one, and Mo Tai is defeated. How can this be played? "Give me kill, Yuren, one does not stay!" Magic Tianxiang is overbearing, as if it were the first of a million devils. "kill!" The morale of the magical court is long, and countless demons roar to the disciples of the Xianyuan. One of the disciples of the Xianyuan can only fight with the scalp, but the heart has lost. Magic Tianxiang, even killing the Yurens, tearing a respected angel to war, no one can stop. The other three emperors are also killing the Quartet, and the targets are actually the people of the battle! There are no reasons for this. Although there are few people on the front, the collective strength has already attracted the attention of these great emperors. Countless magic kings also attacked the front. Hey! The dark shadow blade crossed the neck of Wen Yong, and Wen Yongs neck was torn out of a **** mouth, and his head was almost collapsed. The shadow female demon is very different, this Shura, a strong defense. Then she attacked countless attacks, Wen Yong roared, her body was torn to blood, and with the attack of other demon kings, Wen Yongs Shura body finally could not resist collapse, and the Yuanshen was instantly transmitted back to the drug tower of Yaochuan. . Mu snarl, with the power of Xianjun realm, and the demons of the trolls fight together, but with the help of many devils, Mu mad can hardly resist the attack of a demon and many magic kings. The bombardment was seriously injured and retreated. Bai Ziyue was also attacked by thousands of swords and kings. How can the nine-day sword fight against the sky, and it is impossible to resist the offensive of thousands of swords and monarchs at the same time. Gradually, on the side of the Xianyuan, there was a complete collapse of the situation. The enemy was surrounded by the promised enemy. It was only a matter of time before it was annihilated. "Green, do you want to continue?" Asked the child to laugh. "Oh, this time, we lost." Dean of the Qing dynasty sighed, the side of the Xianyuan, has been killed no more than two million people, he took out his own war order, ready to admit defeat. However, at this time, a figure broke out from the secrets of the Emperor, and the impact turned to the battlefield under the stars. "Yellow spring anger!" Just listening to a roar, a three-year-old Huangquan **** who was riding a few kilometers long and driving the sky, rushed to the battlefield of chaos. Rumble...! The Huangquan Leihe cover swept over three thousand miles, covering nearly 10,000 magic fairy. These magic fairy have not yet reacted, they have been drowned by Huang Quan Shen Lei, and the power of Huang Quan is accompanied by the thunder into the body. "what" "Do not!" Nearly 10,000 people screamed, Huang Quan Shen Lei entered the body, was corroded, and the vitality was cut off. In order to fall into a magical bone, the Yuanshen fled like a golden sky. He has a long silver hair, and his face is handsome and angular. The light and the arrogant arrogance are all over the air. The foot of the Huangquan gods kills the battlefield. All the magic celestials that Huangquan Leihai has swept through are all demolished for the demon bones, and the gods flee. Its gone to the wonderful moment, **** little October, haha, I am jealous for you. Thank you for loving you for 10,000 years, Ge Gege, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you for your initiative, you will be tired and guarded, thank you brothers and sisters for reward. Chapter 1960： : Three Emperors Siege "That is, Mu Feng!" The dean of the Qing dynasty, who had wanted to hand over the imperial war, saw the surprised look in this scene, and then turned into a surprise. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Mu Feng, finally passed the customs! "Oh, that''s the kid who got the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, but how about it, he can''t change the battle." The magician side supervised the demon emperor, and the child awakened and looked at Mu Feng. "But a fairy king, can he reverse the situation? You, you still admit defeat." The child laughed and sneered, and Mu Fengs realm of the moment is indeed only a peak king. "This is not necessarily the case." Qing Yan said with an eye. "Oh ah...!" Huang Quan wrathed the sea to the battlefield. On the contrary, the disciples of the magical court were all corrupted and turned into a dead bone. Mu Feng pedaled to the center of the battlefield and killed the battlefield center. "It''s Feng Ge, Feng Ge is out!" "Feng Ge, Feng Ge!" The people at the front of the battle felt the breath of Mu Feng, and looked at the thousands of miles away from the people who drove Huang Quan to the sea, excited and excited. "It''s Mu Feng!" Nanxuanyi, or Yuren, Chilong, Tianxing Jianzong, or other forces of the Xianyuan, countless students and many other students looking at the young people killed by Tianhuangquan, revealing a touch of hope in the eyes, but then feel After the realm of Mu Feng, I was disappointed again, just a fairy king. "Oh, it is the younger brother of Linger!" Magic Tianxiang also noticed Mu Feng. "kill him!" The sword demon Guan Xuan is low. "kill!" Thousands of swords and demon swords and kings roared, turned into a sword to kill Mu Feng, the combination of the terrible sword to open the yellow spring, the sound of mighty. Mu Feng snorted. Then, Huang Quans gods poured into Mu Fengs body for a terrible power of gods. At this moment, Mu Fengs momentum climbed, although the realm was still the realm of Xian Wang, but the momentum was impressive. Has broken through the Emperor. His body, emitting six colors of light and thunder, immortal, six-color thunder protector. Hey! A sword mantra passed through him, and even a scar was not left behind. Then, a terrible six-color thunder swept out and shattered all the swordsmen who had been killed. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng roared, a terrible tens of thousands of Lei Yuan poured into the void, suddenly a thousand miles of space meet, then a **** of thunder like a rainstorm, down a thousand miles, thousands of swords and monarchs all shrouded in thunder In the field. boom! A terrible stone sacred thunder smashed into the defense of a sword demon king. The defense was broken instantly, and the gods and thunders entered the body. The sword demon king screamed and burned the thunder, and instantly turned into ashes. Beside him, there was another person who was blasted into the body by the hail and thunder, and the whole person was broken into an ice sculpture. Also hit by Huang Quan Shen Lei, Huang Quan''s force corroded the vitality, corrosion became a bone. "Oh ah..." The screams resounded through this celestial domain, and thousands of kings were smouldering under the storm-intensive god-thunder attack. God thundered the king, and the power shocked the world. "how is this possible!" Guan Xuan was shocked and screamed, and then turned into a sword rainbow to kill Mu Feng. He was the martyrdom emperor, and the **** of the thunder was resisted by his guardian sword, and he could not attack him. "Kid, the king of the district, I still don''t believe you can roll any waves, die!" Guan Xuan roared, a sword broke through thousands of thunder, turned into an extreme Jianguang hole to kill Mu Feng body. "Front brother is careful!" Bai Ziyue and others screamed. "Is it? It will be your most stupid behavior to measure my strength with the realm." Mu Feng sneered, and then the six-colored gods and thunders gathered together, united one, and one side of the six-color **** Lei Guzheng condensed, and in an instant, thousands of Daqian Lei Shenyin condensed out, turned into a thunder streamer to kill this blow Sword rainbow that was killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Numerous Thousands of Thunder Gods were killed, and the blasting bombardment fell on the sword rainbow. The sword rainbow was hit by an inch of explosion, and then bombarded in the body of Guan Xuan. "what!" Guan Xuan''s face changed greatly, only listening to the direct explosion of the body of the guardian sword, and the power of the gods thunder came. "what!" Guan Xuan screams, is spurted by the gods and vomits blood, and retreats! "How is it possible, this is this!" "Guan Xuan can be the sword emperor, not the ordinary sword emperor, how can even this magician can not resist the magic." "Impossible, this can''t be the power that Xian Wang has!" Countless magician disciples roared out loud and couldn''t believe it. "Together, you must not destroy his god!" Magic Tianxiang indifferent, after all, is Linger''s younger brother, he can not order to kill Mu Feng. "Kid, your fairy school has been defeated, what are you still struggling with, surrender." He became a roaring road, and a huge magical body of several kilometers was killed. He swung a giant axe and smashed a man with a stunning axe to Mu Feng. "Yushu, do you think that you can control the situation alone?" The demon emperor sneered, but also turned into a black mist to cover, a film shadow condensed to kill. "Kid, I killed you!" Guan Xuan was furious and was repulsed by a fairy king. His heart was so full of anger and anger. After the injury was stabilized, thousands of swords and mans swept over and shrouded this space. The bombardment of three powerful demons fell, and thousands of miles were in the attack. Rumble...! Axe, swordsman, shadow blade, has already drowned Mu Feng. "Feng brother!" The faces of the warriors changed their faces and worried about the sound. "I know that this kid can change the situation." A strong man of the feather family is cold. The violent energy ravaged the sky, and the space was attacked by a crack. No one could resist the joint attack of their three demons. However, in the violent energy, a terrible figure with a height of a thousand feet came out of the attack range. Behind the purple-golded wings, the gods covered the scales, and the purple-golden horns smashed the sky. The six-colored gods thundered around his body, and his breath was stable and there was no injury. "What! This, this!" Guan Xuan, Bacheng, and the three female emperors of the movie saw this scene unbelievable. "With the battlefield of Shura, Shura is not destroyed, how can I win and win?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "I don''t believe it, the three great emperors can''t kill you, a Shura Xianwang, open the sky!" The tyrannical roar, the huge magic body is bigger than Mu Feng, waving the battle axe roaring, and the axe is smashing toward Mu Feng, and the space has been pulled out with a long crack. At the same time, in his huge one-eyed eye, a red-red light came in and directly attacked Shen Hai to Mu Feng. "Three thousand swords!" Guan Xuan growls, all the 20 Quanquan skills are flocking to the magic sword, and the magic sword divides three thousand swords and kills them together. The shadow girl directly turned into a group of haze, covering the body of a thousand feet, and the shadow of the road to kill the key, the three great emperors this time are all contributing. Chapter 1961： : Immortal Emperor oom! The cracked axe was shining, and an axe that could open the space smashed into the **** of Mu Feng. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Hey...! However, the subsequent explosion of the axe seemed to be on the megalith of immortality, and there was no slight incitement. "how is this possible!" He became roaring and couldn''t believe it, but then his brilliance blew into the sea of ??Mu Feng, but this can attack the gods, and the sacred consciousness of the gods rushed into the sea of ??Mu Feng and became like a mud cow into the sea. Directly swallowed. "God attack?" Mu Fengs mouth reveals a touch of fun, and then, among the two eyes, the nine-fold illusion emerges, overlapping, and the illusion is like the sea, nine rounds of illusion! Among his eyes, two magical powers condense into light, turning into two beams of light directly into the sea of ??tyrants, and the magic power is increased twenty times! In the gods of the hegemony, the power of the gods is also extremely powerful. Although the realm of the early Emperor, but his power of the gods is the strongest of the mid-central Emperor. "Competition Yuan Yuan Li? My one-eyed troll family has not been afraid of who, Shen Yu!" He became a sneer, and the power of the **** of the gods was turned into a golden wall defense. However, the next moment, his face changed instantly. I saw this golden wall of the gods in the light of these two gods, like a paper paste, directly rushed into the sacred god. "Ah, how can it be..." The screaming screams, the Yuanshen is burned by the illusion of the road, and Mu Feng raises his hand and throws out a sword. A shocking blood and thunder sword is turned into a sword and smashed in the body, Shurao Road, Kendo, Thunder, Have reached seven major realms! Hey! The magical body that had become a few kilometers was crossed by a sword, and was directly killed by two and a half. The seriously injured Yuanshen fled and fled. "Emperor!" Countless strong people of the troll family roared and couldn''t believe it. Overlord, hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, Guan Xuan''s three thousand swordsman has been strangled, and a terrible sword mans kneel on Mu Feng''s Shura, this can be shattered in the heavens and the swordsman actually turned out on the Mu Feng body scales A trace of shallow marks, especially the skin is not broken! "How is it possible? Kill me!" Guan Xuan saw this scene crazy, and his eyes were so big that his swords and swords could be opened. How can he not defend the defense of Mu Feng? However, Mu Feng''s Shura body, plus the already-successful Jiu-Sen Lei Shen body, the defensive power is superimposed and is the defensive power ratio of the 9th-order Serie A? This Feng brother is still trying to fix an egg. It is not more worry-free to spend billions of cents to buy a warrior. when! when! when! Three thousand swordsman kept squatting on Mu Feng''s body, but only issued a crisp and piercing sword, and a million-year-old demons opened their mouths to look at this scene. "No, no, the martial art of the sacred sword of Guan Xuan Emperor, can''t open his." "How is it possible? He also has an immortal golden body?" The Sword Devils roared and couldn''t believe it. "Can the king of the king be so powerful?" The countless immortals of the Xianyuan disciples looked at this scene, and it was equally shocking. "It''s so strong, I don''t know, what about my immortal body?" Magic Tianxiang saw this scene, and there was a shocking wave in his eyes. "Wind and thunder!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and the Lei Yuanli in his body was transformed into a fusion of Feng Lei and Shura. "Let you try, my kendo!" Mu Feng was indifferent, only to see him behind him, a thousand-foot sword carving appeared, this sword carving shouted the stars, fluttering wings, as if to break free of this day. "Shentong, Jianpeng horror!" Mu Feng roared, and a sword fell to his knees, condensing Jianpeng, almost for a moment, turned into a shocking Jianguang, this Jianpeng speed is extremely fast, crushing a sword and mans instantly killing, squatting Guan Xuan. Hey! The Jianyuan field was instantly broken and shattered by Jianpeng. "Roar!" Guan Xuan roared, holding a sword to release a strong sword to resist. When! However, this sword directly smashed the mysterious sword of Guan Xuan, and Jian Peng hit his body. Hey! Guan Xuan explosion, shredded by the mad sword. "Guan Xuan Emperor!" The heart of the swordsman family is a tight heart. Kendo demon, a sword to kill! At this time, the shadow of the female demon emperor has been shrouded in Mu Feng, a shadow blade killing Mu Feng body, but there is no effect, Mu Feng''s defense, she can not open! However, in the shadow blade, suddenly there was a terrible poisonous gas, and the blade was smashed in Mu Feng. Mu Fengs scales were finally opened, and the poison gas immediately poured into Mu Fengs body, corroding Mu Feng. of. "Qingyuan is immortal!" Mu Feng is indifferent, and the powerful vitality of the Qingyuan immortal **** Lei directly devours this poison gas and rejects the body. Mu Feng and a sword smashed on these shadows, and the attack fell through, but it was not in the shadow of the female body. Her, as if it had been blurred into a shadow, and her attack can hit Mu Feng, some difficult. "Hey!" Suddenly, a shadow blade sword thorns to Mu Feng double eyes, eyes, should be the weakest place of Mu Feng. "dead!" The sneer of the movie girl reverberates, and the sword mang, as long as he can reach the eye, can go straight into the **** of the sea, and then Mu Feng will lose. However, she was wrong and was wrong! Sting! In the double smashing of Mu Feng, the horror flame of purple gold suddenly burst into flames, and it was condensed into two pillars of fire. Hey! The shadow blade is broken, and this purple gold is smashed from the fire. "Oh ah..." The female screams, is burned and manifested, and the body burns with blood. boom! Then a huge slap of slap on her petite body. Hey! The screaming of the movie girl is like a tennis ball being shot hundreds of miles away into the starry sky, hitting a star, deeply embedded in the stars and irons in the buckle can not be buckled, the body bones, internal organs, all become mud. "Oh, my mother, my brain hurts, and my brother still doesn''t understand the pity, but it''s a beauty." Yaochuan sighed and sighed. Shadow Witch Emperor, Shadow Girl, Hey! The gods of the heavens looked at this majestic figure with a big shock, and Zhangs mouth was wide, and the eyes were full of shock. "Too, it''s too strong!" "Is this really the strength that Xian Wang has? Then, what is the Emperor of the Emperor? What are we in front of him?" "He is the first person in the disciples of the Xianyuan." The three great emperors, besieged a Mu Wang of the realm of the immortal king, killing the dog and killing the dog between the two! Is this special, is it a fairy king? The so-called celestial kings on the list of the Xianjun Kings are not worthy of the shoes! Oh la la! Millions of magic fairy retreat, horrified at this figure flying, the road opened in the sky, watching him fly into the center of the war, to the disciples of the Xianyuan. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" At this moment, the disciples of the Million Fairy can''t help but scream his name, all in the eyes of awe and reverence. Chapter 1962： : War Magic Tianxiang Millions of magic fairy retreat, fearing this figure into the battlefield, even if it is the Mozu, the strength of Mu Feng also reveals a respectful look, the Mozu worships the strong, no matter what race you are, what the world is. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Mu Feng, hateful, I haven''t seen it in a few short years. How could he be strong enough?" Nangong looked at Mu Feng and bite his teeth. She is now a strongman at the Xianwang level. However, under the horror of Mu Feng, I am afraid that a slap can kill him. The appearance of Tono Warrior is also slightly complicated, and his heart gradually began to rejoice in his choice. "Mu Feng!" Mo Taixu, who has not recovered from serious injuries, also looked at Mu Feng, and finally he did not despise his eyes. "Feng brother!" "Feng brother!" "Feng brother..." The 20,000-strong Fengxian group of people looked at the figure of this stalwart, revered, and bowed their heads respectfully. Other disciples of the Xianyuan are also looking at the youth in awe. At this moment, no one cares that he is a Shura. Mu Feng came to the discipleship of the Xianyuan, looking to millions of magic fairy, calmly said: "Xianyuan, still not defeated!" His voice is not big, but it echoes in the ears of millions of people, and there is a domineering spirit in the calm. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Two million disciples were excited and the new spiritual leader was born. At this moment, Mu Feng, the powerhouse has undoubtedly replaced Mo Taixu and became the first disciple of the Xianyuan. "Damn!" Overlord, shadow girl, but also about the face of the mysterious three-dimensional **** is not reconciled, there is deep jealousy in the depths of the scorpion, this Mu Feng, the realm of the atmosphere is only the fairy king, but his skill, combat power, Let the general Xiandi be out of reach. "Ha ha ha ha, well, it is the younger brother of Linger, Linger awakens the gods and gods, you, Mu Feng, and does not humiliate your sister''s name." Magic Tianxiang laughed loudly and looked at Mu Fengs eyes with a sense of war, but there was no hostility. "Magic Tianxiang, I have heard the name of your first day of pride in the Magic House. Today, can you fight? If Mu Feng loses, the Shura people will withdraw from the battlefield, and if you lose, take your Tianmo to withdraw from the battle! Mu Fengjian refers to the magic Tianxiang, the invitation to challenge, there is a hot war in the eye, there is no hostility. "Well, I said that Mo Taixu is the first day of the Xianyuan. I think that you can be regarded as the name of Mu Feng. I will fight with you. If I lose, my 300,000-day demon army will withdraw from the battlefield." Magic Tianxiang smiled and promised this gamble. "Ha ha ha ha, there is courage, today you and me, then it will come to a painful battle, long-awaited star body is a counter-attack, today can finally be taught, to fight!" Mu Fenghao smiled. Two thousand feet of body, came to the center of the battlefield under the watchful eyes of millions of demons. Oh la la! The fairy devil retreats thousands of miles, and the countless people''s immortals are condensed on both of them. They all know that the battle between the two has an absolute effect on the battle. "Who is the first move?" Asked by Magic Tianxiang. "up to you." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Frenzy, however, I like your arrogance, but to show respect for you, even if you are Linger''s brother, I will not keep it." The magical sky is a dark golden scorpion. boom! Suddenly, both of them had a powerful force in the body, two bodies and two bodies, as if two shells, even bombarded each other at the same time. Mu Feng is also the same, blood and blood force rolling, two fairy countries, 20 springs broke out. Magic Tianxiang punched out, and the stars were rolling, and the fists were violently bombarded to Mu Feng. Mu Feng also burst out with a punch, blood thunder and violent impact on the opponent''s fist. Hey! ! Two punches and impacts, energy explosions spread to thousands of miles. Then, I saw the giant fists of the two people like two meteors hitting the bombardment. boom! The space explosion was broken. I saw a circle of space waves exploding in the center with two giant punches. The nine-level storm was rolled up between the heavens and the earth. This storm can tear the fairy. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then I saw that the two of them punched out like a thunder, and they almost saw each other. The fists and shadows were bombarded together without any fancy, but the explosive power of this boxing to the flesh was more shocking than any magical power, like a collision of stars. "The strength of strength is not weak, my life is immortal!" Magic Tianxiang was slightly shocked, and then the war was stronger. boom! Hundreds of punches hit each other, and the two almost returned hundreds of miles at the same time. "Sun Star Force, Sun God Fire, Yan Knife!" The magical sky screams, the sun **** fires swept out, and the cohesiveness smashed down for a thousand sun gods. The knife and light smashed the space, containing two kinds of great enlightenment power. "Shu Luo blood sword, hehe!" Mu Feng roared, the sword of the Shura blood in his hand condensed, turned into a Tongtian blood thunder sword smashed away, the power of kendo, Shurao Daoli, is also a realm of Dacheng. boom! The swords are shining against each other, and the stars are illuminated by the blood and the sun, and the swords flow to the people. "Taiyin cold wave, too shady blade!" The power of the magic Tianxiang yin and the roaring swept out, condensed into a round of thousands of moon blades, where the moon blade passed, the space inch frozen, the cold first, frozen space, rolled to Mu Feng. "Zi Jinxue is away from the fire, flame lotus!" Sting! Rumble! The purple blood of Haotian swept out of the fire, against the chilly tide of the Taiyin, and the Taiyin Moonblade was in the fire of the gods. Mu Feng growled and kicked out. The purple gold blood condensed into a thousand feet and the purple gold fire lotus burned to the Taiyin Moon Blade. The ice and fire powers touched each other, and there was an explosion of lightning in the void. The two of them were supernatural, they were all inconsistent! "Ha ha ha ha, good, the third move, Geng Jinjian!" Magic Tianxiang shouted, and laughed, the power of the golden stars in the body poured in, the sword was shocking, and turned into countless golden swords and storms, condensing the sky and swords, killing and smashing the world . In the body of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli immediately dominated, and the six kinds of gods and thunder forces were all turned into the wind and thunder power, and the wind and thunder power was strong to the extreme. "Storm swords, kill!" Mu Feng growls, the sword and the sword of the storm, has been strengthened by him, the power has never been eliminated, and it is even more powerful under the wind and thunder. The wind and thunder power is integrated into a sword and gas storm, and one can penetrate through the thousands of miles of space, and the thunder and swords are condensed. The power of the kendo is powerful and the force of the thunder is boundless. Hey! Golden Sword Storm, Jianmang, even a hard-boiled and smashed out a kendo, Storm Sword Pillars killed in the magical Tianxiang''s body, smashed Jianqi condensed shock, Magic Tianxiang retreat, his supernatural powers, actually This is a hit! And he was even more shocked by the mighty power of this sword. Countless people are shaking this scene, the magical confrontation between the two is too grand and powerful, and they are all hard-hitting battles. Chapter 1963： : hegemony However, the body of the magic Tianxiang, releasing the golden light of the immortality of the ages, the violent sword of the storm sword column, although he shocked him back, but did not leave him a trace of damage. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Oh, the defense power of Magic Heaven is so amazing. Even if Mu Feng has a half-style suppression of him, he will not help in the attack." "Yeah, I can see that no one can break the defensive power of this magic Tianxiang. The ninth-order emperors can''t break it." "Hahahaha, Tianxiang Emperor''s defense is unparalleled, I will say, how can a fairy king in the district defeat Tianxiang Emperor, and the fairy side wants to turn over? The idiot says dream!" Countless people have seen this scene arrogantly, and the morale that has just risen on the side of the Xianyuan has immediately fallen. The disciples of the Magic Academy are arrogant and arrogant. Mu Feng is also a dark shock in his heart. This magic Tianxiang is indeed very strong. This defensive power may not be weak. "Heaven Magic!" Magic Tianxiang condensed a magical print bombardment on the storm sword column, and the storm blade collapsed and collapsed. "Mu Feng, you can be careful with this attack!" The magic heaven is low, only to see his power of the sun, the power of the sun is forcibly integrated! Taiyin to soft, the sun to the new, this to the yin to the original is the property of the phase grams, even by the magic Tianxiang forcibly integrated. I saw a yin and yang round of red and white convergence, emitting terrible power. At the moment when the yin and yang round appeared, the void was distorted and broken, showing the explosive power. "Sun and Moon, broken!" The magical sky snarls, this red and white sun and moon turns into a cracking sky, and the sky is broken and killed. This light cuts, and up to nine days, it is torn out of the crack, down to the earth, is drawn A deep and vast valley, the power to destroy the land. This attack, Mu Feng also felt the danger of breath, no time to launch redundant supernatural powers to resist, the power of the three countries to release, robbed the prison guards, condensed thousands of thick Shura blood mine defense. The other hand of Mu Feng is the condensed six-color **** thunder, the six kinds of gods and thunders converge, the tens of thousands of thundering yang, the horrible energy of madness, actually was compressed by Mu Feng hard to a little, into the size of the hundred feet, volume Compressed a hundred times, the power is also increased by countless times. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared, Lei Yang also turned into a meteor through the defense and bombardment, the gas machine locked dead Magic Tianxiang. Hey...! The terrible sun and moon wheel bombarded the defense of the imperial country of Mu Feng, and saw that the energy enchantment was torn by layers. The terrible sun and moon turned, and the cutting power of the sun and the sun merged directly against the sky. Broken Mu Feng defense. Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed on the sun and moon, but the sun and moon exploded, and the terrible cutting force hit the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Before being indestructible, the scales were finally cut and broken, and they were torn out of a **** mouth. Mu Fengs body was scratched and bruised. boom! On the other side, the annihilation of the dying thunder and the horror of the world, the magic Tianxiang Tianmu body magical defense, but the same moment was bombarded and broken, the six kinds of gods thunder exploded, a thousand miles covered in explosive thunder, affecting thousands Liyuan, the six kinds of gods thunder bombarded into the body of the magic Tianxiang. ????......! Magic Tianxiang spit out a large mouth of blood. Although it was not exploded by the explosion, six kinds of gods and thunders entered the body. The different attribute powers made him suffer internal injuries, could not withstand it, and were exploded by the explosion. Both of them were injured. "Tianxiang Emperor, actually hurt!" "The explosion of the two men was terrible." The fairy magic is far away from the battle center, and it is still the power of the two people''s blows. If it is replaced by any other fairy emperor, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured if not killed. "Ha ha ha ha ... happy, happy, more painful than fighting with Mo Tai, Mu Feng, come again!" Mo Tianxiang was excited and excited. The battle between him and Mu Feng was completely a strong confrontation, and the hard battle was hard. The two even didnt even add the magical powers. "war!" Mu Feng whispered, only feeling that the body of the Shura blood is burning and boiling, this battle, he also played happily! "Mu Feng, next, is all my true skill, be careful!" Then I saw a powerful magical force in the wings of the Ten Wings in his body! This magical force, gathered his star Yuanli, magic Tianxiang''s power momentum rose again, reaching the middle of the realm of Xiandi! This magic Tianxiang, even practiced two kinds of magical powers! But also, he is so powerful, the magical talent, the star talent is so amazing, the two kinds of spiritual power can fully withstand. The fusion of the two kinds of gods, the power of the magic Tianxiang is like a big day, unstoppable! boom! The magic heavenly foot is empty, the fist bursts into the stars, and the two kinds of magical powers roar. The power of the body does not fall into the forty springs. Between the fists, only one Sirius roars, and the fists are condensed and the Sirius bombards. "Hey..." The wolf is starry, unstoppable! Hey! Mu Fengs flame lotus was blown by a punch, and the terrible punch was bombarded in Mu Fengs body. Hey! Mu Feng was bombarded by the celestial fists, and the big mouth spit out blood. The body banged and slammed into the earth. The earth exploded and was blasted out of a big pit. Magic Tianxiang, who has a full-fledged skill, even flew Mu Feng with a punch! "Tianxiang Emperor!" The magician side is excited and roaring, and the magic heaven is too powerful. The side of the fairy garden saw this scene as dead, and the hope in the heart was completely destroyed. "Ha ha ha ha, a magical Tianxiang, such strength, I am afraid that the late Emperor of the Emperor is not his opponent." The child laughed and laughed, and the other supervised war emperors also laughed: "The two kinds of magical powers, the stars and the gods, the gods and gods, the blood, these auras are all condensed on one person, enough to create an invincible respect!" On the side of the Xianyuan, the fire of hope that Qingfeng ignited because of Mu Feng was extinguished at this time. It was not that Mu Feng was not strong, but that Mo Tianxiang was too bad. After all, Mu Feng was the realm of Xian Wang. On the ground, Mu Feng''s body was stained with blood, and slowly stood up. Qingyuan immortal Shen Lei released a powerful vitality to restore his injury. "Mu Feng, admit defeat, you, it is impossible to defeat me, the realm of the king of the king can fight me to this point, frankly, if your strength is not inferior to me." Magic Tianxiang said that Mu Feng calmly said. "Put away?" Mu Fengs mouth swelled as if he had heard a joke. "Before you did not use all your strength, then how do you know that Mu Feng used all his strength?" Mu Feng looked up at the magic Tianxiang, and his eyes burned with a blue flame. "Nine quiet fairy country, open!" Mu Feng growled, I saw him in the body of the bead, the ten-nine secluded springs broke out, Mu Feng energy momentum once again soared! Chapter 1964： :Sword defeated the magic day (five) Mu Feng''s momentum has risen and skyrocketed, and it is obvious that his skill has once again strengthened a lot! I saw Mu Feng over the sky, and the three Dao Lian emerged, and it was actually the realm of the three flowers gathering! It can be seen that his strength has reached the limit of the realm of Xianjun! "you" Magic Tianxiang was shocked to look at Mu Feng. Before he even did not fight with himself! "This kid is so strong, he still has enough strength!" Watching the fairy magic is also shocked and straightforward, so horrible strength, Mu Feng did not use all the power before. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The hegemony defeated by Mu Feng, Guan Xuan, the three female emperors, the face is gloomy, and the heart is shy and angered to the extreme. Without the full power of the immortal king Mu Feng, they have become a dog before! "Very good, since all have retained strength, then this time I will go all out. You can rest assured that you are a Linger brother, I will not obliterate you." The magical Tianxiang skill broke out, and it burst into a ray of light and turned into a horror magic star. In his hand, there is a thousand-footed magic knife. The sword released by this magic knife is integrated with him, and the attack power is bound to be strengthened. "Sirius!" boom! A knife swayed, Sirius roared, condensed together the Sirius knife to kill, the knife, the magic, the stars, the knife''s Wei no doubt, a mid-term Emperor can easily kill. Hey! Hey! And Mu Feng''s figure stepped out, and for a moment, it turned out that thousands of lotus shadows disappeared into the place, and the wolverines all fell empty. "Wan Lian floating step!" Magic Tianxiang was shocked, and at this time, a lotus flower bloomed in front of him, Mu Feng figure appeared, and the hand-cranked sword was thrown out. Hey! A terrible black sword squatted in the body of the magic Tianxiang, the magical body of the magic Tianxiang, but also a **** mouth, of course, just a **** mouth. "Hahaha, the attack power is really strong, but it hurts..." Magic Tianxiang laughed, but the words have not been finished yet, and a powerful soul sword in the sword has actually entered his sea of ??gods and attacked the gods. Magic Tianxiang was shocked. However, in his god, a guardian of the gods broke out and resisted the soul of this soul. Magic Tianxiang came back with a knife, Mu Feng figure disappeared instantly, appeared in the place where the next lotus shadow is located. "Your attack is accompanied by a metaphysical attack. However, I know that my **** is a weak item, and there is a protection of the gods. The gods attack can''t help me." The magic Tianxiang sounds cold and reverberating. Mu Feng heard the words, this magic Tianxiang, definitely for many years, he met the most powerful opponent, equally strong and terrible! "Yes? Then try this sword again!" Mu Feng said coldly, a low-pitched voice, Sanyuan Jiaotai in the Yuan Dynasty, poured into the ancient ɷ, the magical symbol is condensed. Magic Tianxiang killed an attack, and Mu Feng Wanlian floated his steps and instantly moved. At the same time, this sword fell. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng growled and suddenly appeared on the lotus shadow behind the magic Tianxiang, and a sword broke out. boom! The power of the stunned swords swept through the sky, and the void was cracked out of the gap. This sword was bombarded in the body of the magic Tianxiang. The magical Tianxiang was immortalized and the body was smashed. However, in order to suffer too much injury, a horrible sword slammed into his gods and hit the goddess. The ninth-order Guardian of the Goddess slammed and blew directly, and the suffocating sufficiency of the sword slammed into the magic god. "what" Magic Tianxiang screams, the gods are very painful. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng was violent, another sword smashed, and the power of the sword slammed into the magic sky. Hey! The magical Tianxiang god, split by a sword in two halves. "what!" The magic Tianxiang screams, the body is broken and broken, and the huge body falls on the earth. Mu Feng holds the ancient scorpion, and the sword front stops on the head of the magic Tianxiang. At this moment, the audience was silent, the stars were silent, everyone looked at this scene, watching Mu Fengs sword stop on the head of the magic Tianxiang, and opened his mouth, unwilling to believe. The magic **** was transformed into two halves of the Yuanshen by the source, the sword, Mu Feng left the love, did not lie on the source of the magic Tianxiang Yuanshen. Magic Tianxiang was shocked and looked at the giant sword that was parked in front of his head three feet. His eyes were all unbelievable. I am defeated! And millions of immortals, but also shocked to see this scene. "How is it possible, Tianxiang Emperor respects him, how can he be defeated, impossible, he is invincible, impossible!" The strong men of the Tianmo family roared, and they did not even know that Tiantianxiang was suddenly defeated. "Take the Magic King in the realm of the king of the king! How is this possible?" Millions of demons roared and could hardly believe this scene. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng won!" The disciples of the Xianyuan were shocked and shocked, looking at this scene, and then excited. "Mu Feng! Mu Feng!" "Feng brother!" Two million disciples disciples roared and ecstatic, and the remaining disciples of the two ethnic groups were already petrified. I dont know what to like, but its still sad. Magic Tianxiang lay on the ground and looked at the sword. The war in the eye was finally extinguished. Mu Feng took the sword and held out his hand. Magic Tianxiang holds Mu Fengs hand and his body rises from the ground. There is no anger and no defeat. "What a sword, what?" Asked by Magic Tianxiang. "The gods and swords have great destructive power to the gods." Mu Fengdao, the two calmly talked, where there was a murderous riot that had been killed before. "Good magical power, I am almost invincible, I know that I am weak in the gods, but that sword, even the gods can be smashed, this war I am convinced, I lost, practice now, Mu Feng, this is I lost to my peers for the first time." Said Magic Tianxiang. "Practicing, now, you are my first opponent to fight so hard." Mu Feng also said. "Ha ha ha ha, but this battle, really happy, I lost, keep the promise, I will leave with the demon, Mu Feng, you are so talented, but it is suppressed by the fairy world, if you can come to my devil, the future devil Overlord, you must have a seat." Magic Tianxiang laughed. "The Shura people, where to fall, where to climb up." Mu Feng shook his head, and Magic Tianxiang invited him to the Devil. "Well, this is the reason. I look forward to the day when you kill the feathers. If you fall, I will help you revenge and help you to kill the Yu people." Magic Tianxiang solemnly said. "Ha ha ha ha, thank you, but I will not fall easily, help me take care of my sister in the devil world." Mu Feng laughed. "Your sister is the guardian of my life! I will die and will not let her die! This is my oath!" Magic Tianxiang solemnly said, reaching out the palm of his hand. Mu Feng was holding each other, and the two laughed at each other. The laughter echoed the fairy devil, a fierce battle between life and death, and an oath. The two became friends who could live and die. Chapter 1965： : Blood sea scorpion days (65 six explosions) "How is it possible? Then, how did the kid beat Magic Tianxiang?" The two chambers of the demon and the demon, the warlords and the demons are all shocked, not convinced, the magic Tianxiang, actually lost! And the other party is still a person in the realm of Xian Wang. "^׷^^^^^^" "It is the attack of the gods, the magical defense of Tiantian is unparalleled, and the sword of Mu Feng is not able to kill him. The only explanation is that the gods attacked, and the magical defense of the magic gods relied on the gods, but Mu Fengs supernatural power can break the guardian, how powerful is that? The child woke up and said, his face flashed through the shock, and the magic Tianxiang was defeated! The one who supervised the imperial court did not think of this result. It was incredible that one person was in charge of the Emperor. "How is it possible, this small beast, how many years, now it is so powerful." The eyes of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty are also full of shock, and even dare not believe. "The king of Xian Wang has such strength, if he practiced to Xiandi..." Lei Xian Xiandi could not imagine. "Hahaha, okay, okay, a good Mu Feng!" Dean of the Qing dynasty smiled and looked at the child, and said: "Children wake up, now, the situation is not easy to say." The magician''s face is ugly, and the child''s dean is cold and cold. He said: "The magic heaven is defeated, but it does not mean that we have lost the war and we have to lose. Mu Feng is strong, and one person can''t resist the million men." If the child wakes up, it does pour the cold water on the side of the fairy garden. Indeed, the situation is still in the lower reaches of the Xianyuan. "Walking, I feel, this time, this young man can bring me many surprises." Dean of the Qing dynasty smiled, and the light-stained hole pierced the emptiness of the world. "The demon family, evacuate the battlefield!" Magic Tianxiang shouted coldly. Hundreds of thousands of demon people, although not reconciled in their hearts, but also followed the magic Tianxiang, evacuated the battlefield and became a bystander. The evacuation of the demon family has weakened many of the magician''s side, both morale and strength. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" The fairy side of the school is madly shouting Mu Fengs name, and this moment is about to worship him as a god. Mo Tai, who recovered his injury, looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes also rose with a bit of war, but now he knows that it was not when he and Mu Feng battled. Nan Xuanyi waited for the feathers, but at this moment he did not dare to look directly at the light of Mu Feng. "Hey, what do you like, how can you win the magic Tianxiang? Today, in the First World War, your fairy school will be defeated, you alone, how can you control the situation?" Guan Xuan cold road. "Yes, all of you, my magic school is still on the wind, everyone together, destroy the Xianyuan, this victory must belong to us!" He Cheng also roared. "kill!" Wan Mo roared, all the magic fairy returned to God, but also shocked to wake up, indeed, the magic courtyard is still the upper hand. "I can''t really control the battle, but I am not alone." Mu Feng was indifferent, suddenly, suddenly screamed. "Where is the war front Shura!" "drink!" More than one hundred purple gold gods blood vessels Shura roar stood out. In the hands of Mu Feng, Shura Shenyu emerged as a huge **** vortex. "Help me with my magic!" Mu Feng roared, more than a hundred warlords Shura roared, Shenquan broke out, thousands of mouths of the Quanquan''s skill surging, rushing into the Shura Shenyu. The Shura Shenyu is in the **** vortex, and the roaring purple-blooded blood rushes out, burning a terrible flame. boom! The purple gold sea carries the sky, the sky is burning, roaring and tumbling, rushing to the magic house countless magic fairy. Hey! A magic fairy was bombarded into the purple gold sea, and then a strong rebellion beyond the Taoist road power broke out, this magic fairy screamed, instantly burning, breathing into ashes, the gods fled. And he is only the first of countless magic fairy! "Oh ah..." The purple gold sea swept thousands of miles and roared, and hundreds of thousands of magic fairyes were involved in it. One by one screams, even if it is the level of the fairy king, it is also burned out in an instant, turned into a gray, and only a golden god. Ascend to heaven. The countless magic singers who came back later saw this scene unbelievable. The eyes were full of shock, panic, and quickly retreating. The blood was coming, and the people in the volume were directly burned to ashes. "Retreat back!" "Ah... what the **** is this? A terrible power." The screams rang through the stars, and at this moment, millions of magicians were repelled. "what!" Countless thousands of trolls were also burned into the bones. Guan Xuan, hegemony, and all the eyes of the female eye are frightened. The magic Tianxiang who withdrew from the battlefield, and countless days of demon, also gave birth to a cold air. "That, that is an artifact!" The child awakened and exclaimed, his face changed instantly, looking at the terrible blood of the burning. "Artifact, how is it possible? That kid, how can there be a Shura artifact!" The bright emperor screamed out loud, and then the nephew stared at Mu Fengs Shura Shenyu. It seemed to suddenly think of something, and his face showed a trace of horror. "That is, Shura''s blood **** jade! Shura''s holy **** Shura''s blood **** jade!" The light of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was shocked, and the waves rolled up. "This is this..." Millions of disciples disciples looking at this scene are also shocking and unable to add, looking at the **** sea, killing millions of magic fairy retreating Mu Feng, one by one stiff open mouth. The sea of ??blood burns in the sky, and the heavens and the earth are turned into purgatory. Mu Feng is in the **** sea, has burned and killed hundreds of thousands of magic fairy, although only one-fifth of the other person, but the shock has been reached. "Magic Academy, you still don''t admit defeat? Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing Mu Feng, the gods don''t stay!" Mu Feng coldly shouted, stepping out in one step, the countless lock chain in the **** sea condensed and erupted, turned into a chain of chains to kill, and penetrated the hundreds of thousands of magic fairy gods entangled and burned. "what!" These hundreds of thousands of magic fairy screams, the gods are burned and screaming, scaring three million magic fairy cold. "enough!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the sky. "My enchantment concedes defeat, and Hugh can kill." That strong day sounds reverberating. "Its the voice of the childs dean! The disciples of the magic court heard who was the voice. Subsequently, I saw a black boy appearing in the void, looking at Mu Feng, indifferent: "Shu Luo juvenile, close the hand, I am convicted of losing." Mu Feng looked at this person, and a cold air was born in his heart. His own fairy tales could not detect this person. It is obvious that the strength of the other party, the gods and the Tao, are in a position that he can''t match now. Hey! At this time, the dean of the Qing dynasty was also immediately appeared next to Mu Feng, said: "Mu Feng, let go." Mu Feng heard nodded, and the blood of the sea was filled into the huge whirlpool for a torrent, and it was condensed into a piece of Shenyu streamer into Mu Feng. Chapter 1966： : Victory returned to the hospital (seven bursts) "President!" "The Magic Academy has lost, and we have won!" "Xianyuan won, haha, Xianyuan won, Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng!" After the Devil''s Court admit defeat, the disciples of the Xianyuan heard loud cheers, and many people even burst into tears. This war trial was finally over. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Numerous people revered and looked at Mu Feng, excited to find his name, with the power of one person, to fight the arrogance, the name Mu Feng, will inevitably be famous throughout the North Sea Xian domain, known by countless people. "President, we are not willing, we don''t admit defeat!" "Yes, Dean, we can fight!" The disciples of the Magic Academy are extremely unwilling, and they regard the glory as the devil of life. They are unwilling to admit defeat. Numerous disciples also screamed to continue fighting. "Okay, the power of artifacts, you can resist, continue to fight will only add fearless casualties, you are the future pillar of the magic fairy world, can not fall here, today''s defeat, will be recovered in the future Come here." The childs dean was cold and shouted, and the voice overshadowed countless unwilling voices. These magician disciples roared in the sky, fighting for so many years, fighting against the glory of the devil world, so defeated, how can they be willing? The child looked up to Mu Feng and said: "Little doll, who is you who is the Lord of Shura?" In this sentence, he asked by voice. "The younger generation can''t tell." Mu Feng calmly echoed, but his heart snorted, this person knows Shura Shenyu and knows his mother. "Hey, you don''t say that I can guess that I can have her things. You are not her descendant or her son. But the Shura Lord is persecuted by the immortal world, and you Xiuru, but you are still fighting for the immortal world. Is it worth it? It is better to come to the development of the devil world, to repair the Luo people, to repair Luo Dao, in fact, is also one of the magic roads." The child awkwardly said. "Predecessors said wrong, I am not fighting for the fairy world. I am only fighting for my brothers for so many years." Mu Feng echoed. "This time you expose the artifact, plus your Shura identity, the forces that persecuted you to repair the Luo people will not let you go, boy, this is my voice jade, even if the world is separated, if you are willing to come Join my magician, I can pick you up in person." The child awakened a golden light into the hands of Mu Feng. Obviously, Mu Feng also took the initiative. "Thank you for your good intentions. If there is a chance, I will come to the Devils to visit." Mu Feng gave a slight gift. Aside from the green, I saw in the eyes that the old guy who was awakened by the old guy was talking to Mu Feng, saying that he could not be digging in the corner of the fairy garden. He quickly said: "Mu Feng, this time you are a fairyland, and you have made great contributions to the Xianyuan. After returning, the Xianyuan will definitely reward you." "Thank you, Dean, what happened to Mu Feng." Mu Feng quickly said. "Haha, child awakening, my fairy king, defeat the most outstanding emperor of your magician, can you serve?" Qing Yan looked at the child and smiled. Mu Feng let him finally face in front of this guy. "Hey, what do you mean, this genius, you can''t keep the fairy garden and say two, are you willing to involve the cause and effect of his Shura?" The child is awake and cold, and the words are meaningful. The young smile converges and says: "Then you don''t need to worry about it. After you go back, let the Devils prepare for the battle of our fairyland." The child wakes up and talks about the words of the mouth, and the trillions of compensation for the battle, this number can be squeezed out for a million years of big people, but fortunately, the forces of the demon world share the same forces. "Hey, the disciple of the Magic Academy, returning to the hospital!" The child wakes up cold and the figure disappears. The disciples of the Demon Academy are unwilling to be extremely arrogant, and countless gods and disciples can only withdraw. "Mu Feng, fight again later, next time, I will make up for my weakness." Magic Tianxiang heard the sound. "Be free to take care of my sister!" Mu Feng echoed. The millions of horses in the Magical Academy were evacuated and removed from the space crack in the Devil''s Circle. Millions of disciples of the Confucius Institute, countless awe, the eyes of worship all gathered in Mu Feng, and attracted attention. "Ha ha ha ha ... decades of war trials, today is over, you are the heroes of the immortal world, return to the hospital, after 10 days, the award ceremony, the Fair will reward you." Dean of Qing Lan smiled. "Oh" "Feng brother! Feng brother!" Millions of disciples cheered, and the people at the front of the battle rushed over and lifted Mu Feng high and excitedly celebrated. And this battle trial that lasted for decades has finally come to an end. The disciples of the Xianyuan have also withdrawn, and the fairy gods have returned to the North Sea Fairy. After returning to Beihai Xianyuan, the news of the victory came, and the entire Beihai Xianyuan vibrate to celebrate, and this news will also spread throughout the North Sea. With the news of the victory, Mu Feng, who is mad at the power cable, is destined to be famous in Beihai Xianyu. Among the Beihai Xianyuan. "What? Mu Feng, Mu Feng actually defeated the magic Tianxiang who defeated Mo Taixu, this, how is this possible? Mu Feng, just entered the hospital for decades!" "Its true, its incredible. Its said that in the end, Mu Feng alone used an artifact to kill the millions of magicians on the side of the magician, and killed countless strongmen, forcing the magician to admit defeat! "Unbelievable, is this Mu Feng even stronger than Mo Tai?" "Mu Feng... Is the Shura still rising?" Throughout the Xianyuan, hundreds of thousands of inner-age disciples who were over-the-counter were amazed and could not believe it. "How is it possible! Mu Feng, the little beast, how can you defeat the magic Tianxiang who became the emperor!" When Zhao Peng heard the news, he stood up and looked shocked. There was a horror in his eyes. "Can defeat the magic Tianxiang who defeated Mo Taixu!" Zhao Tiankuns eyes also revealed a deep shock. "Impossible, impossible..." Zhao Peng walked back and forth in the hall, not willing to believe. "You can''t continue to provoke this Mu Feng in the future." Zhao Tiankun said harshly. "Big brother, now you are also a fairy emperor, don''t you, do you still avoid him?" Zhao Peng was shocked. "He can defeat Magic Tianxiang, indicating that he must have the strength of others. You will wake him up later." Zhao Tiankun cold channel. Zhao Peng gritted his teeth and bowed his head. After the battle back to Beixian Ancient City, they collectively partyed in a restaurant, and Mu Feng was also drinking with Mu Man and others. "Ha ha ha ha, too strong, kill the emperor like a dog, Feng Ge, come, brothers respect you!" In the restaurant, the space is huge, it can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and more than 20,000 people from the Fengfeng Xian group get up and toast against Mu Feng. "King Feng brother!" The eyes of a cult of worship look to Mu Feng. "With the drink!" Mu Feng raised his glass and laughed. A dry word, more than 20,000 people in the squad of the squadron, and then each formed a circle of wine and carnival. "Mu brother." Expanding Qinghai sitting next to Mu Feng, his brows are wrinkled, and it seems that there is something. Its only a wonderful day that Ive written it out. Im not going to finish it yesterday. Hey, hey, I dont want to kill me this time. Thanks to Jing, Donghuang Taiyi unblocked, thank you Taiyi silver guardian, thank you brothers and sisters for the reward, there are demonic fruits remember to support October. Chapter 1967： : Wan Long Dragon Spider "This time we have won, but you have also exposed Shura Shenyu and your great talent. I am worried, the two families will deal with you in desperation. See ¡ڡ١ȡѡ׷ The expansion of Qinghai is whispering. "My talent will inevitably lead to the taboos of the two ethnic groups. There are so many people who have killed them before. The two families will certainly hate me and will kill me. It is not meaningful to expose Shura." Mu Feng shook his glass and then drank the wine. How could he not understand his situation? "Then why are you..." Expanding Qinghai surprised to look at Mu Feng. "Why is it so maddening to expose it? I am crazy, it is deliberately for people to see, but it is not for the two families to see, but for the Beihai Xianyuan, as for the Shura Shenyu, I also deliberately exposed. I have to borrow two The potential of a family, the gathering of all the Shura royals in Beihai Xianyu is still there!" Mu Feng squinted. "Give Beihai Xianyuan?" To explore the Qinghai sea, looking at Mu Feng. "A while ago, I met a predecessor. He passed me an extraordinary magical power. I promised him a condition. That condition is to join the Beihai Xianyuan. Now, I am already an inner courtyard disciple of Beihai Xianyuan. Since he allowed me to join the Beihai Xianyuan, the Beihai Xianyuan will inevitably help me to block the pressure from the two ethnic groups. At least, here, the two families do not dare to move me." "And I show my talent, it is nothing more than let them see my value, let them pay more attention to us, and this time I help the North Sea Xianyuan victory, help the fairy world, if the Beihai Xianyuan let me be bullied by two people I am afraid that the reputation of Beihai Xianyuan will also stink in the fairy world." Mu Feng said with a glass of wine. "It turns out that, but it is also how you will not consider Mu Feng." When I opened up Qinghai, I felt a sigh of relief. "Just I don''t know, the predecessor, what kind of weight in Beihai Xianyuan, but since the suppression of the most important Tibetan Buddhist scriptures in the Xianyuan, it should not be low, and his Taoist magical power, with my time The power of the Tao, the more he feels that his realm is unpredictable." Mu Feng murmured, remembering that the lower bounds of his masters could not affect the old age, I really don''t know what kind of character is old. "Since there are strong people who value you, this is a good thing. I just don''t know the predecessor you said. Does he have any other intentions for you, and what value you use." To expand the Qinghai frown. "I don''t see it at the moment. The strength and energy I have now should not help the Xianyuan." Mu Feng shook his head. "However, you are now joining the Xianyuan, how does the Shura family develop? Although it is a good platform here, it will limit our development sooner or later." To open up Qinghai and ask again. Mu Feng said: "I will consider this matter later. I already have some plans in my heart. However, the strength of the brothers is stronger." To expand the Qinghai nod, not asking. "Well, yes, Yakukawa?" Mu Feng asked, did not see the shadow of Yaochuan. "Hey, in his house, he doesn''t want to drink, it''s estimated that it''s because of Sic Bo, you know, Sui Bao and his deep feelings." To expand the Qinghai sigh. Mu Feng heard the words and said: "I am going to see the drug." Mu Feng left the restaurant, and his body turned into a blue thunder and rushed to the house of Yaochuan. The Chuanchuan House is in the middle of the garden. Yaochuan was on the ground, his hands were throwing dirt, and he piled up a grave and piled it with jade. "Hey, ah, its useless to be the master of this master. Even if you dont protect it, you can rest assured that this enemy, the host will give you ten times in the morning and evening!" Yaochuan said while he was piled up, and when he spoke, tears had spilled out. Sanmu Gold accompanied him for decades, from Fanjie to the present, one person and one glimpse of deep feelings, like Mu Feng and Ling Yun. At this time, a figure came over, and the majesty picked up the jade bricks. "Feng brother." "Well, Sic Bo is good, it uses life to maintain the people it wants to protect." Mu Feng Shen Sheng, and Gongchuan together to build a tomb. "I saved countless people, but I didn''t have a chance to save it. I am not a good master." Yaochuan sad channel. Mu Feng embraced Yaochuan and said: "But you are the best brother of my Mu Feng. If you don''t have you, the warfare does not know how many brothers died. Wang Chen is the commander of the Emperor of the Light, and the Emperor of the Light is also a feather. People, this account, we will clear the tears with the Yurens sooner or later, wipe the tears, the brothers are waiting for you to drink together, these days, there are countless beautiful women waiting for you to conquer. Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Yaochuan, and the tears of Yaochuan wiped clean. Mu Fengs hands flashed, and a large fluorescent jade egg appeared in his hand. "This is one of the treasures I got in the treasure house of Feng Tiandi. I chose it for you. It is said that it is the egg of the ten ancient poisonous beasts of the ancient times, and it is given to you." Mu Feng gave the egg of the dragon spider to the drug, "Wan Wan worm king, Wan Hao dragon spider!" Yaochuan heard a surprise, and quickly got through the poisonous eggs. "Haha, great, Feng Ge, this, this is the king, the strongest locust, the dragon spider, killing the dragon in the ancient times for food, strong and sturdy, strong toxicity, Shenlong can Poisoning, can secrete a variety of attributes of the highly toxic, the most powerful is that this baby can breed and split thousands of cockroaches, but then the dragon spider race encounters the dragon mad revenge, almost extinct, you actually found this baby "" Yaochuan turned to sadness and looked at the jade egg with surprise. "In the future, he is your new partner. If you cultivate it, the battle front can''t do without you." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, you can rest assured, I know the best way to cultivate the dragon spider. Hey, in the first battle, I caught many Red Dragons. Dragon Blood is the best thing to cultivate the Dragonfly." Yaochuan smiled, he looked at the tomb of Sui Bao, converging smiles, and firmly said: "Sui Bao, you can rest assured, I will certainly cultivate a cosmic pet of the universe to avenge you!" Yaochuan drops his own blood into the spider''s egg and builds a contract with his own blood and life in the spider''s egg. Then he opened the country and grabbed a prisoner of the Chilong people. In the horrified eyes of the Red Dragon, Yaochuan directly poisoned his **** and extracted the blood of the red dragon in his blood. This dragon spider. And the Red Dragons also became the dead dragon''s body. After the spider''s egg absorbed the dragon''s blood, the light was released, and it instantly gave off a strong vitality. Then the spider''s egg broke open and a palm-sized crystal clear spider climbed out. The spider crawled on the dragon''s body and began to bite and devour the dragon''s flesh and blood. Gradually, the spider became bigger and bigger, and the size of the calf, the crystal clear body became a red-red jade, and the body was covered with The fine dragon scales are full of eight eyes, the toes are like the sharpest knives, the mouthparts are sharp, the scorpion and the beautiful combination. Mu Feng also felt a deadly danger in this dragon spider. Chapter 1968： : Xianyu famous Mu Feng still doesn''t know the specific hatching method of this dragon spider. In the treasure house of Feng Tiandi, Feng Ling gave birth to him to pick some treasures, and he discovered this spider egg and learned that it is a powerful aphid. Egg Mufeng asked to come back to the drug. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The Wei Ming, the famous name of the dragon spider, is not very familiar with it. However, the birth of this dragon spider can give Mu Feng a deadly danger. It is indeed remarkable. "Ha ha, Feng Ge, the venom secreted by the larvae of this genus of dragons can poison the celestial beings. By phagocytizing the aphids with different properties, they can also secrete different attributes of scorpion venom, but it is to cultivate some extravagance, need to use Dragon blood, dragon meat, fortunately, there are dragon blood in the body of the Chilong people, but they can be used." Yaochuan looks like this red-red jade, with a fine-scaled dragonfly, and his eyes are gentle and excited. The dragonfly screamed into a palm, and climbed into the leg of Yaochuan and entered his sleeve. "Let''s go, the brothers are still waiting for you." Mu Feng took a shot of Yaochuans shoulder. "Ok." Yaochuan packed up his mood and looked back at the grave of the eye-catcher and left with Mu Feng. The carnival lasted for two days, and there were still a few days to celebrate the ceremony. I dont know what rewards will be won after winning. At this time, Angel Field, one of the four clan of the Yurens, is in the hall of the Ximen family. This golden and luxurious hall is covered with red carpets made of nine-step fairy beasts. The walls are filled with murals of gods and devils. The crystal lamps hanging above are made of emperor jade, which is extremely luxurious. At the moment, five figures are sitting in the hall and talking about something. Four of these five are the heads of the four ethnic clan. The Ximen clan''s lord Ximen Bayi, the Dongye clan owner Dongye Haotian, the Beidou clan owner Beidou, the Nanxuan family owner, Nanxuanya, the three men and one woman, are the highest ruling people of the entire Yuzu. There is another person, who is the emperor of Beihai Xianyuan, the bright emperor! "The end of the war trials, the celestial world won, and today, it is because of this." Ximenba looked at several people and said slowly. "The fairyland is a big victory. It seems that it is the power of Mo Tai." "This is a happy event. In the past, the fairyland failed. My Yuzu also compensated for the loss." "The end of the war trials, the kid who slaughtered a lot of geniuses of my family, and did not use the value to solve." Others have heard about it. "Unfortunately, the victory of this war trial is not because of Mo Tai, but because of the Shura Gorefiend Mu Feng." Ximenba frowned. "What is because of Shura Gorefiend Mu Feng!" The three people were surprised and heard. Obviously, they have not got the news. After all, there are thousands of miles away from the northern sky. "Xiangming, let''s talk." Ximenba looked to the Emperor of Light. "It is the owner." The Emperor Guangming rose up and respectfully bowed and bowed to the other three owners. He is a human race, but he is also a man of the angelic domain. He is a **** cultivated by the Yuren in the Beihai Xianyuan. "This time the war trials, the original defeat of the fairyland is obvious, the first person of the Xianyuan Mo Taixu was defeated by the devil world Tianxiang, the fairyland defeated to decide, who knows that Shura Gorefiend, Mu Feng suddenly killed, defeated the magic Tianxiang Not to mention, it is the arrogance of one person, using an artifact to change the situation, let the fairy world turn defeat into victory, and that artifact, like the Holy Lord who once repaired the Holy Lord, Shura blood **** jade!" The Emperor of Light said. "what!" The other three masters heard that they all stood up from their seats and their faces were shocked. "Xiangming, you said it is Shura blood **** jade? Can you read or not?" Higashino Hiroshi asked quickly. "Yes, the Holy Lord of Shura has been taken away by God. How could it be Shura''s blood and jade?" The beautiful woman South Xuan Ya also stunned. "I am not sure, but the supernatural powers and powers are indeed like the Shura blood jade that has killed countless people of my family." The Emperor of Light said. The three of you sat down, and the light between the eyes flashed. "You should remember that where the Shura Lord was caught." Ximenba said. "One in the world of heaven." Beidou said. "According to the information of the kid who is in charge, he is not a native of the immortal world, but a tribe that rises in all circles. The world where he rises is the world that the Shura Lord has been arrested." Ximenba said. "Ximen brother, are you saying that the little beast is a **** heart, or her descendant?" Dongye Haotian asked. "It is that the world is flying up, there is Shura blood and jade, and the talent is so detached. I think, I am afraid that the blood of the heart is undoubted." Nan Xuanya said with a long and narrow Danfeng scorpion. "I think so, therefore, this son must be killed or captured. He has such a talent, he can''t let him grow up in the fairy garden. Although it is difficult to shake the waves of my family, this threat is still obsolete. Well, the Shura blood jade on his body is also extremely dangerous. His current strength can''t exert the power of the artifact. It is the Lord''s token for the Shura people. We must get it." Ximenba shot the handrails in one hand. "Well, it seems that this son can''t stay, but now he is already a disciple of the Xianyuan. We are not good enough to kill him. I am waiting for him to leave the hospital." Beidou said. "Don''t wait for him to leave the hospital, I don''t believe that Beihai Xianyuan is willing to involve the cause and effect of the Shura people. He also killed the Chirons. The Tianxing Jianzong is so genius. The two ethnic groups combined with us to exert pressure. I am afraid that Beihai Xianyuan will not Will accommodate him." Ximenba sneered. A few people decided on this deliberation, but Mu Feng was quietly ignorant, and a storm was brewing from him. The war and the trial victory, the news of the victory of the fairy world soon spread throughout the forces of the North Sea Xianyu, and Mu Feng, the arrogant Shura monk''s information is also placed on the table of the major forces. on. At the same time, the name Mu Feng, which spread throughout the North Sea Xian domain, was known by countless people, the first position of the king''s list, also easy to lead Mu Feng. "This Mu Feng is so powerful that he defeated the first young Tianjiao of the Devil World Devils. The strength is said to be able to overwhelm the Mojiao''s Tianjiao Mo Taixu." "Yeah, according to the battle report, it is said that this horror artifact used by Mu Feng, with the power of one person to arrogant, the realm of Xian Wang can easily kill the emperor, the strength is called against the sky." "This is not the case. I heard that the hundreds of thousands of young geniuses of this two ethnic groups were almost killed by the killers of Mu Feng. It was too embarrassing. Before the two tribes had already killed him, "" "This kid is a Shura, so a genius, will the two families make him grow?" Mu Fengs name has gradually become known to the world, and he is now being noticed by major intelligence agencies. This is not a good thing for Mu Feng. Mu Feng House, in the practice room, a boundary bead suspension. And Mu Feng''s body shape, at this time in his own nine souls of the soul, among the nine secluded fairy countries, there is a large Wang Chuan Shen Shui, is Mu Feng from the world of the emperor. It is also necessary to repair the fire of the industry, and the water of Huangquan is also essential. Of course, Huangquan Shenlei also contains the power of Huangquan. Mu Feng''s body was suspended above Huangquan. The force of Huangquan from the refinery of Huangquan poured into his body. Now his, he has adapted to the force of Huangquan, and has the protection of Huangquan Shenlei, will not be corroded, only see Mu Above the top of the front, the power of the golden gods and the power of Huang Quan converge, condensing the magical law, intertwined into a red fire lotus. On top of his head, he has condensed eight lotuses in the industry, and this magical power is also being practiced by him to a perfect state. At this time, a note also suddenly lit up. Mu Feng opened his eyes and the space was distorted. His figure disappeared into his own fairy country and appeared in the practice room. Mu Feng walked out of the practice room and came to the living room. One of the people in the living room was covered in a black robe. "Warong, what is the situation?" Mu Feng sat down and asked casually. The person coming is Dongye Zhanxiong. "Lord, I got the news that the recent family may join the Chiron and the Tianxing Jianzong to pressure you to fight against Xianyuan." Hiroshi Higashino said. Mu Feng heard his eyes narrowed, and the two families had one, and sure enough, they had to act on themselves. "What about the situation? How do they want to do it?" Mu Feng asked. "I don''t know the specific situation, but please be careful when you are on the Lord. It is best not to leave the Fairy House recently." Hiroshi Higashino said. "Well, I know, you go back. If there is any news in the future, I can report it by passing the sound of the fairy symbol. I don''t have to come in person, be careful." Mu Feng nodded. "Yes, the Lord is careful." Dong Yes warriors should be, and then quietly left the Mu Feng House. "Apply to the fairy hospital to deal with me." Mu Feng narrowed his eyes and his fingers beat on the armrests. At this time, a stunning figure came from the side hall, it was the month. "You have an amazing performance in the war trials, as well as the previous killing of a disciple of the two races, and the Shura Shenyu may have exposed your identity. The Yuzu people are naturally eager to kill you." Month frowned, "Do you have any countermeasures?" "I did prepare some backhands, but I don''t know if that person can stop the two races. However, more hope can only be placed on the high school of Beihai Xianyuan." Mu Feng calmly said. "The man broke through?" The month was surprised and asked, knowing who Mu Feng said. "Well, that person will not let me die." Mu Feng nodded. "If the Xianyuan does not protect you, it is difficult to protect you by the power of that person." Moon children. "If that''s the case, then it''s only escape." Mu Feng said with a smile. The moon locks the eyebrows and has a voice in the hand. I don''t know what I am thinking about. At this time, a beautiful and demon young man came in from the outside, carrying a **** package in his hand, it was the thorn. "solved." The thorns were thrown away, and in the middle of the parcel, a human head rolled out. This mans eyes were wide-eyed and apparently still dead. Chapter 1969： :一剑斩鹏 This person is not someone else. It was Zhao Peng who designed him to frame him. This enemy, Mu Feng still hasn''t forgotten it. Starting www.zhuishubang.com If there is a hatred, he will not let go of this guy who killed him. "Haha, pretty, hard work." Mu Feng laughed and said that he had no doubt about the ability of the thorn. "Ok." Tianzhu nodded and looked at the moon, then turned and left. Mu Feng pointed out that the head burned to the ashes. However, at this time, a sound sound was completely over the Mufeng House, and it was a thousand miles away. "Mu Feng, at noon tomorrow, Beixian Square will die and die, I will wait for you!" This voice echoed over the sky, and countless people heard it, one by one showing a surprised look. Mu Feng is also a glimpse, this voice is the voice of Mo Tai. "This guy, want to challenge me." Mu Feng frowned, did not expect this time Mo Mo will come to challenge him. There are still two days to be the awards ceremony. Mo Tai Xu is afraid because he is not willing to lose himself to Magic Tianxiang, and Mu Feng also defeated Magic Tianxiang. "Alright, I also want to see and see, and the space **** is so powerful." Mu Feng laughed and then voiced: "Tomorrow Mu Feng will be with you!" And this news, like an earthquake, spread quickly throughout the Beihai Xianyuan. Mo Taixu, before winning the head of the king list, known as the first day of the millennium, the space god, Mo Jia Tianjiao, aura of countless. Although he lost to Magic Tianxiang in the war trials, no one thought that his strength was not as good as Mu Feng. "Mo Taixu actually challenged Mu Feng, haha, this is a good show, and it will be a shocking showdown." "Yeah, I guess Mo Taixu is not willing to lose to Magic Tianxiang, and others are not as good as Mu Feng." "Magic Tianxiang can defeat Mo Taixu because it is so powerful that it can defend the space of Mo Tai''s space. I don''t know if this Mu Feng can do it, go quickly, and go to Beixian Square. There is no place in the late." After countless people got the news, they rushed to Beixian Square on the same day. Whether it is a student or a strong in the inner court, the news has rushed to Beixian Square. On the first day, there was no time for the duel. Beixian Square gathered a myriad of powerful people, people and seas, heaven and earth, all of them, no more than a million immortals gathered. At noon on the second day, after Mu Feng came with the people of the front, the crowd was stunned, and countless people let a road open, awe and reverence, looking at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Many students, female disciples madly shouted the name of Mu Feng, and led Mu Xian, who led the Xianyuan to victory. Now he has great prestige in the Xianyuan. The young man was wearing a black robes, and the iconic silver hair was draped behind him. His eyes were as calm as water, and there was already a hegemony between them. Mu Feng set foot on the death and death of Sendai, Mo Taixu has not yet arrived. The moment he set foot on the death and death of Sendai, there are already countless people cheering his name. Many inner-institutional strongmen are also looking at Mu Feng with fear and fear. Today, he is known as the most powerful fairy king in the Xianyuan, the first in the king''s list. "Mu Feng!" At this moment, an angry roar sounded. Instead of a golden light, it first set foot on the death and death of Sendai. The person came in a golden robe, his face was cold, the eagle hooked his nose, and he looked at Mu Feng with anger. "I was Zhao Tiankun, the fourth king of the previous kings. How did he go up?" "Yeah, what did Zhao Tiankun go up to?" Countless inner hospital strongmen looked at the people who came to power, and all the eyes were full of horror. Mu Feng is also surprised to see this person who came to power, this person, he does not know. "Mu Feng, yesterday, my brother Zhao Peng was in a tragic situation, I asked you, is it what you did?" Zhao Tiankun yelled and asked, the emperor''s momentum broke out. "You are Zhao Peng''s brother Zhao Tiankun?" Mu Feng heard the words immediately thought of who this person is. Zhao Peng has a big brother, and he is also very famous in the Xianyuan. The king is famous on the list. "Yes, say, are you doing it?" Zhao Tiankun asked with a roar. "Yesterday, Zhao Peng suddenly died in his own house. How did he die? The students did not record it. Our law enforcement team has not found out. How could Zhao Tiankun think that Mu Feng did it?" "Yeah, is there any reason for this?" The strongman of the law enforcement hall said. Mu Feng listened to Zhao Tiankuns words and sneered out: Its ridiculous. Why do you say that it is because of me? Or, do you know what Zhao Peng did to me? "I" When Zhao Tiankun heard the words and said nothing, he naturally could not say that he had calculated the things of Mu Feng and others. "You can''t say it? Then my Mu Feng will talk about it." Mu Feng said faintly: "I have had a festival with Zhao Peng. However, Zhao Peng was taught by me at the time. I did not take this matter to my heart. However, many years ago, I joined the Xianyuan and accepted the assessment. Things, and a group of students to perform a task, originally a plan that did not leak, but because our whereabouts were leaked to the enemy, resulting in hundreds of assessment disciples were killed, and later, after I went back to the hospital to investigate, I knew that the leak collusion The enemy is Zhao Peng. You said that these people who betrayed the secret hospital and leaked the secrets of the same court disciples should not kill?" "You are nonsense!" Zhao Tiankun was furious and said: "How do you know that your mission is leaked because my brother leaked collusion?" "We can testify that somebody leaked our whereabouts at the time. Later, Mu Fengs brother investigation revealed that Zhao Peng had leaked." "Yes, I can also testify. At that time, we were there, because Zhao Peng leaked the enemy, we died for a lifetime." At this time, there were hundreds of people in the crowd who stood in the mission that year. "Leak the whereabouts to the enemy of the mission? I will go, this Zhao Peng should kill!" "Yeah, isn''t this equal to betrayal?" "Supporting Mu Feng''s brother, that Zhao Peng should kill!" In the crowd, many people who support Mu Feng also immediately made a sound, causing huge public opinion. Zhao Tiankuns face was blue, and he did not expect that Mu Feng would let everyone support him in a few words. "Since you first thought of killing him, is it that you have participated in this matter, so you know that I am with him?" Mu Feng sneered and asked. "Nonsense, I, I don''t know, I just guessed." Zhao Tiankun quickly argued that if he admits, he will also carry the big sin of betraying the Fairy. "Guess? Since it is guessing what you are rolling up? Roll it down, dare to step on the death of Sendai, I can kill you without any responsibility." Mu Feng suddenly screamed and screamed. "you!" Zhao Tiankun was so angry that he quickly exploded, and then he whispered: "It is rumored that you have the power to kill Xiandi. Today, I am going to ask you for advice." Hey! After Zhao Tiankun finished, the 20 gods in the body broke out and instantly became a golden sword. The speed of this sword was almost instantaneous, and people could not make any response. In his sword, it also contains the power of the seven-way kendo and the power of the Golden Way. The power is amazingly broken through the stars. However, in Mu Feng''s body, the time road method broke out to cover the surrounding space, and the speed of the sword''s killing was ten times slower! A sword that is approaching the utmost is also normal. Mu Feng grabbed it with one hand and even directly caught the sword that the other side had killed. "what!" Zhao Tiankun''s face changed greatly, and at this time, Mu Feng''s body repaired Yuan Li, Wan Lei Lei Yuan broke out instantly, a fist banged out, terrible punches bombarded Zhao Tiankun''s body. Zhao Tiankuns release of Xianguos comprehension was shattered by a punch. Oh... "what" This Zhao Tiankun screamed and was directly shot by Mu Feng, and was severely injured by a punch. Hey! In order to strike a thunder, Mu Fenghua immediately slammed and slammed down. "Hey!" This Zhao Tiankun shouted, his body turned into a golden Dapeng bird, a flashing, and instantly escaped the terrible power of Mu Feng''s foot. Then the golden Dapeng wings condensed the sword and turned into thousands of swords around Mu Feng''s body, the speed is fast to the extreme. "This Zhao Tiankun body is golden and winged, and the speed is unparalleled." Someone saw this scene and exclaimed. Hey! Hey! Hey! Afterwards, countless swords were cut to Mu Feng at the same time, and the speed was amazing. Mu Fengxian could not capture the speed of the opponent. Thousands of robberies defended against the prison, a sword and a sword in the defense of Mu Feng, can not break the defense of Mu Feng. "Time and Space Thunder!" At this time, Mu Feng took out one step, and the time and method of the road flooded with the power of the Thunder, covering a thousand miles and changing the passage of time in the prison. Zhao Tiankun, who became Jinpeng, only felt that his speed was extremely slow and innumerable. "What is this power of law?" "Found you." Mu Feng smiled coldly, the body of the wind and the thunder broke out, a silver hair into the cyan, the speed is turned into a wind and thunder light to kill, the speed is faster than Zhao Tiankun. Hey! A sword broke out, and this sword was in the body of Zhao Tiankun. "Scream!" Zhao Tiankun screamed, feathers fluttering, blood splattered, and Mu Feng and his sword directly split into two halves, fallen, The golden gods fled and fled, and the horror quit the life and death of Sendai, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. And a million immortals around him returned to God, and then a piece of applause. "It''s too strong. Zhao Tiankun, who is ranked fourth in the king''s list, is the strongest of the emperor. Mu Feng is so easy to kill." "This guy, there is no flaw, the speed is faster than Zhao Tiankun, and the defense is also unparalleled." Countless people are horrified, and those who worship Mu Feng are more respectful in their eyes. "Mu Feng Mu Feng, who is fighting, ah." A group of little fairies screamed wildly under the banner, and the spring floods in their eyes were so eager to eat Mu Fengs clothes. "You, you, how... how strong!" Zhao Tiankun Yuanshen was terrified, and he was so defeated. "You are ten times worse than Magic Heaven, this is the first and last time. The next time you come to violate me, your **** will not escape." Mu Feng said indifferently, domineering. Zhao Tiankuns face was gloomy, and he did not say anything at all. He rolled up his fallen ash and left. The voice of Mu Feng in the field is now extremely high. "Mu Feng!" At this time, the void twisted, the silver light shone, and a figure appeared in the birth and death of Sendai, the real protagonist came! Chapter 1970： : Battle against the virtual (five more four) "Mo is too virtual!" "The former king list is the first, Mo Taixu is finally here. The first book chasing help " "Its a weird body, I dont know how to appear, its a space method. No amount of light condensed on this sudden appearance, although he had lost to Magic Tianxiang, but no one can deny his power. Mu Feng also solemnly looked forward to Mo Taixu, the other person''s body magic, it is indeed strange, but it is not impossible to crack. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Feng said faintly. "Cultivating a magical power, coming late, Mu Feng, I ask you, Mo Space, is it killing you?" Mo Taixu asked coldly. "Yes, no, I killed him, let go of his god, how his **** is falling, I don''t know." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Before Mo Space died, the person who appeared in the memory of the gods is you. If it is not what you do, then someone wants to blame you." Mo Tai is cold and indifferent. "Oh!" Mu Feng brows his head. So, the man who killed Mo Space is really deliberately asking Mu Feng for trouble and enemies. "How come you suddenly believe me? Not what I did." Mu Feng asked. "The real strong, do not bother to bully, you Mu Feng is arrogant and proud, you are not afraid of both families, if you really killed Mo space, you do not bother to deny." Mo Tais words make Mu Feng very surprised. "Oh, I thought, you will blindly buckle his death on me." Mu Feng laughed. "Twisting the truth, I am too sinful and disdainful, even if you really killed him and I have little relationship with you, but instead you help me except one who has been saving my blood, Mu Feng, I lost to Magic Tianxiang, and Magic Tianxiang is defeated by you. Today I will use your blood to prove, and then go to the Devil to find the magic Tianxiang snowy shame." Mo Tai Xu Jian refers to Mu Feng, said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, why are you afraid, I also want to see and see, the space and space method, how amazing." Mu Feng laughed and saw war in his eyes. Shura was not afraid of any challenges. "My space law is not a rough way of doing things in space." When Mo Tai was talking, the body space was surging. This is the real power of space, and it is not the usual force of the void. Hey! Mo Taixu figure suddenly disappeared into the void, no trace. Mu Feng''s brows were wrinkled, and the gods were surrounded by the heavens and the earth, and everyone calmed down and looked at the beginning of the battle. Hey! Suddenly, Mu Feng wriggled in the space behind him, and Mo Tais physique appeared. A space sword smashed the light and killed Mu Fengs brain. boom! At this moment, numerous lotus shadows appeared around Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs figure disappeared instantly. Mo Taixus sword stabbed empty. "Wan Lian floating step! This guy, even practiced to the realm of the heart shift." Mo Tai was shocked and looked at the thousands of lotus shadows in the surrounding space. Mu Fengs figure appeared outside the hundred miles. "It is indeed strange. If there is no Wanlian floating step, it is really difficult to escape your sword." Mu Feng praised. "Hey, thousands of whistling, destroy!" Mo Tai was cold and screamed, and a sword stabbed. I saw that the space was broken. Numerous space cracks turned into swords. It directly shrouded the space where Mu Feng was. Any dodge of magical power had no effect under these attacks. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and the body became a Shura. The blood thunder screamed, and a sword broke out. Jian Peng was shocked. He saw a dark purple sword carving shouting, directly shredding the space of the strangled sword, and cracked it. Mo Tai is a virtual sword. Mu Feng figure, but also for a speedy thunder shot, a sword squat, countless swords are almost instantaneous condensed, Wan Jian fire phoenix shouting space, carrying blood and thunder flames burning, the power of kendo was promoted to The kendo realm is eightfold! The power of this sword made Mo Tai feel a death threat. His space field was directly broken by a sword, and the sound of the sword broke out. The numerous swords and mans were like a million feathers. "Airshift!" Mo Tai writhed the space, the figure disappeared instantly, and escaped the terrible power of Mu Feng. At the same time, Mo Tai''s avatar appeared outside the back of Mu Feng, and a sword stabbed. "The more empty!" I saw his swordsman piercing, and even strangely disappeared into the space, Mu Feng''s space behind his body twisted, a space swordsman murdered. Hey! This sword pierced Mu Xis Shura blood scale and pierced the powerful body of the Jiuyi Thunder, leaving a **** mouth. Mu Feng''s face changed slightly, his foot was lotus, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "A very strange attack, even directly ignore the space distance, such attacks, if not Mu Feng has a strong, I am afraid it has been defeated." "Oh, Mo is too imaginary, but Mu Feng and Mo Tianxiang are all abnormal. I really don''t know how the two practiced." Countless immortals see this scene and sigh. "The way of space is truly magical. It really cannot be seen in the usual rules of the Tao, just like time." Mu Feng felt the wound on his back and sighed. The immortal thunder instantly repaired his injury. "Is it as difficult as Magic Tianxiang?" Mo Tai''s frown is locked and his body shape disappears instantly. "Then try this new trick of my understanding, heaven and earth prison!" Mo Tai was low and low, and the body space snarled into the space. I saw that the space around Mu Feng was distorted, and the space enchantment around the space condensed. Then a powerful space poured in and directly solidified this side. space. Mu Feng''s body shape was instantly fixed in this square space, and the movements were not allowed, and the expression on his face was imprisoned. "Space tear!" Mo Tai was low and low, only in the square space of solidification, a crack in the cracked to the front of Mu Feng, the square space burst, and Mu Feng will be shredded together by the cracked space. "Feng brother!" The people at the front of the battle saw this scene with horror, and this magical power was too powerful and strange. Hey...! The square space instantly burst and exploded, and a void black hole appeared in the void, and then slowly healed. Mu Feng seemed to have been torn into slag. "Mu Feng!" Many people saw this scene with horror, and the space disappeared! "My sword can''t kill you, but the power of this space explosion will eventually tear you." Mo Tai is cold and shouting. But suddenly, his face changed greatly, because he found that Mu Feng''s supernatural powers, Wan Lian floating light is still there! "Yes, it''s really amazing. I really can''t stop the power of space explosion." And behind him, a lotus shadow, suddenly remembered the voice of Mu Feng. boom! Then a hegemonic swordman smashed out and smashed the space behind Mo, and smashed it in the defense of Mo Tai. Hey! Mo Taixu was directly smashed by this sword, and a huge **** mouth was smashed on his back. And people are shocked to see Mu Feng appearing in the space behind Mo Taixu, all in the eye is shocked, how can he escape the blockade of Mo Tai''s virtual space? ? Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Ge Da Ge, Wang 1776, BMW car, Zhang Zuyi, Lao Wei Jiefeng, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 1971： : Time defeated "How did you do it? How could you escape my space cage, even if the magical power of Wanlian''s floating step is also imprisoned?" Mo Tai was shocked and stunned by Mu Feng and vomited blood. "^׷^^^^^^" "Your magical power can indeed block the teleportation of Wanlian''s floating steps. However, there is a way of doing things that is not allowed by your space law. At least, now you, the power of space can''t hold back. Mu Feng said indifferently, he said, naturally it is time. Mo Tais space method must be able to ban Mu Fengs time. At least the realm is much stronger than him. However, Mos virtual space method obviously cannot control his time method. "Impossible, things and roads that cannot be banned by space, everything in the heavens and the earth, are under the cover of space. I don''t believe that heaven and earth are caged and space is forbidden!" Mo is too snarl, and in the space where Mu Feng is imprisoned, he becomes a cage. "burst!" He whispered, the space exploded, showing a terrible black hole, but Mu Feng''s figure appeared in the next lotus. "I can''t really ban it, the power of the Tao that twists the space is..." Mo Tai was a big man, this time he felt that the parallel space crossed the space of the Dafa force. "The emptiness of the sword, the emptiness of the sky!" Mo is too angry, a sword instantly kills the area where Mu Feng is located, wants to destroy all his lotus shadows, ruin the magical power of Wanlian floating step, the space is broken, the power of space flows into the condensed swordsmanship Come. "Mo is too imaginary, I will let you see, the power of crossing the space." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the time and method of the body flowed together in the fingers, the four colors of light flashed, the glory of the true flow, the time countercurrent. "The years are dry!" Hey! This road light traversed the broken area of ??Mo Tais emptiness, and even pierced the space of Mo Tais virtual space into the Mo Tai virtual body. Suddenly, a time-honored law broke out with glory and reversed the cycle. Mo Taixu, even suddenly weakened into a child of seven or eight years old, the momentum instantly wilted. And watching Mu Feng, even turned out to be a powerful child of the Dafa, turned into a seven-eight-year-old child porcelain doll, but his strength is not weak. boom! Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and the Daqian Lei Shenyin condensed and turned into a yellow spring Leiyin smashed in the Mo Taixu body. "what!" Mo Tai was screaming and screaming, and was shot by a seal. Huang Quan Shen Lei entered the body and eroded his vitality. Mo Taixu''s erosive vitality, the dead air spread, the meridians and veins are exhausted and die. Hey! His weak body was smashed into the air, and he fell on Sendai. Xiao Mufeng closes his hand, like a crystal scorpion, but it is a hegemonic temperament that does not conform to his current shape. Countless people are looking at this scene, looking at the children''s Mu Feng and the defeated Mo Taixu, fighting, is it over? "Feng brother, how did Feng brother become a doll?" "I rely on this, this is this... is this a rejuvenation?" The people at the front of the battle were not surprised that Mu Feng defeated Mo Tai. What surprised him was that Mu Feng became a doll. "Xiaofeng Feng really turned into a small front!" Xiaomei is even shocked by Zhangs mouth, looking at the childs Mu Feng, all in his eyes are the favorite color. "Well, so cute, Mu Feng Mu Feng, who is fighting!" Numerous front-female female screams screamed, and I hope that Mu Feng, who will become a child, will love it in his arms. "This, this is the time method!" Mo Taixu felt the residual Dafa power in his body and was shocked. He finally understood what the power of Mu Feng crossing his space is the time method! "It is a space god. The power of time and magic can not bring your vitality into reincarnation. It can only weaken. But now, you are almost dead, and there is no power to fight. Mo is too virtual, you are defeated. "" Mu Feng said calmly. Mo Tai took a deep breath and then his time in the body gradually dissipated and returned to adulthood. "I lost, my father said yes, time and law, it really is the nemesis of space, you have realized the time method, you are the time god?" Mo Taixu asked to recover his emotions. "No, I am not a time god. I only have the time method, but I have no time." Mu Feng shook his head. This is a big difference. He has always used the power of the Thunder to replace the time method. The legendary time power can only be born from the time of the gods. Because of this, Mu Feng''s time method may be able to deal with space, but it is against the time of the gods, he may not be able to restrain each other, but is restrained by the other side. "I lost, but the space and time are parallel, Mu Feng, I will find the magical power to deal with the time and come to you." Mo Tai is guilty, and the wretched forces in the fairy country are put out, wrapping his body and going away. "Really dangerous, if there is no time to cooperate with Wanlian''s floating step, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the cage." Mu Feng sighed secretly. The first day of the millennium is arrogant and defeated! "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" At this time, countless cheers on the field sounded. With the defeat of Mo Tai, the position of the first battle force of the youth was really easy to defend Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, how are you cute..." Suddenly a large group of female immortals rushed over, and the eyes surrounded by the flames of Mu Feng, a plump girl''s fairy will hold Mu Feng into his arms, Mu Feng''s head is deeply immersed in it, fragrant and fragrant. "Let me go, ah ah, Mu mad, Yaochuan, you can''t save me!" Mu Feng yelled, his voice was tender as a child, his calf was a small hand, and he had not recovered from the reincarnation of the time course. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Feng Ge was so cute when he was a child." The front of the battle rushed over, one by one, surrounded by Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng Xiaopen friends. Tuo Yuer is laughing and licking Mu Fengs face: Its so cute when I was young, Im so fierce, Im cute when I was young. "Haha, they are getting smaller." Yaochuan is even more confusing. "Dead fat, where is your sister''s mess? Believe it or not, I have turned you all like this, ah, don''t let me go!" Mu Feng was taken away by a group of people, and in the different space of the library, a old man with a crane and a childs face received a fish stick and praised him: In just a few decades, the years will be squandered, and this talent is indeed Marvel, the people of the day, the heavens are worthy." But then he frowned again. "It''s just strange. Why did he have the power of that family in his attack? With the power of the enemy, attacking the enemy? Could it be that this is also the arrangement of the nine?" Chapter 1972： : Wandao God Tea The tenth day after the end of the war trial. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ In the fairyland, the northern Tianyu, the Beiyuan Square in the outer court, millions of students and disciples gathered together. During the trial of the war, the queues of the major immortals were divided into camps of different sizes. There are a large number of people, and there are more than 100,000 people in the group, but only a few thousand. It is worth mentioning that, at the beginning, the three sects of the three sects of the Angels, the Red Dragons, the Swordsman League, hundreds of thousands of people, now only three or four thousand people, and others, all fallen In the hands of the front. In all the immortals, there are 20,000 people in the forefront, which is also the most eye-catching and revered by countless people. Battle Fengxian! This fairy group, the number of people is not the highest among all people, but the strength is the strongest of all. At the head of the 200-strong queue in front of the Fengxian Xianqun, a black and purple robes were worn, and the figure was tall and straight like a gun. The youth of the silver-haired shawl gathered the attention of most of the audience. His name is Mu Feng, and he is known as the strongest king in the history of Xianyuan! With one person''s power, to reverse the battle of the Devil''s War, his deeds have been passed to the North Sea Xianyu, and are counted as legends by countless young people. Dean of Qinglan, with a group of supervising the Emperor, looked at the millions of people on the Baili Square, and said: "Today, it is the most brilliant day in the Beihai Xianyuan for nearly a thousand years." "The two chambers of the fairy and the demon, the fire trials of the powers of the two realms of the two kingdoms, together with the efforts of all the disciples and the students, have fought for decades, because you, the Xianyuan won, let me Beihai Xianyuan The prestige, the famous fairy magic two circles, this honor belongs to you." Millions of people have thunderous applause. The head of the Qingyuan Academy was slightly depressed and suddenly quieted down. "This is the result of the hard work of all the disciples. Therefore, the Xianyuan decided that all the students who are willing to continue to practice will be free for two hundred years. In the past two hundred years, the major sanctuaries have been opened for free for two hundred years. At the same time, for the disciples who joined the hospital, the annual practice of the medicinal herbs will be tripled in the next millennium." "it is good!" Millions of people have been excited and excited, and they have been fighting for decades, and they have not been in vain. "And this time, the Xianyuan can win, and the leaders of the major sects have made great contributions. You said, who should this give?" Dean of Qing Lan smiled. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Almost all the students, disciples, except for the two ethnic groups, screamed out the name of Mu Feng, and the eyes of a fanatic worship converge toward Mu Feng. Everyone knows that the Xianyuan can win. It is the last time that Mu Fengs manpower has turned the tide and reversed the situation. He defeated the other partys Tianjiao Emperor and killed the morale of the Demon Academy. "Haha, everyone hopes to return, then this first effort, then to the leader of the battle front Mu Feng, Mu Feng, go forward to listen to!" Dean Qingyi smiled and then looked at Mu Fengdao. The tall and tall figure of the young man stepped forward in the cheers of countless people, and he held a fist: "The disciple is here." Dean of the Qing Dynasty looked at Mu Feng, and he was also appreciative in his eyes. Originally, the Xianyuan and the victory had no hope, but Mu Feng took Shura to the Xianyuan for a victory. "Mu Feng, you are in the war and trials, the war is excellent, and you defeat the four great demons of the demon world. You are the enemy of the world, and you are the enemy. You are the most powerful, and you are even more arrogant at the crisis. This is not yours. After the decision of the Presbyterian Church, you will be rewarded!" "Reward, Mu Feng Shen Dan Emperor King made three three, God-level magical two exercises, the finest stone of five billion, Wudao Shencha, Wandao tea one! In addition, rewarded the Fengfeng Xian group collective reward, the emperor made Dan Thirty!" Dean of the Qing Dynasty said. As soon as this statement came out, the entire Xianyuan was boiling, and countless people were shocked. Even countless Xiandi strongmen looked at Mu Feng with fiery eyes. "God, even rewarding the gods and tea, Wandao tea!" "I rely on, then, that is the legendary way to let the Dafa break through the boundary of the Tao to make the emperor''s red eyes realize the enlightenment!" "Three gods, two god-level magical powers, five billion stone, one million teas, this is too precious." "What is that Wandao tea?" Countless people screamed, and some people asked. "Rely, brother, you don''t know this? Wandao Shencha, that is the top of the universe in the world of enlightenment, the intrinsic universe, no matter what method you practice, meet the bottleneck, take a million gods The tea leaves of tea can certainly break through the bottleneck. It is rumored that the tea of ??Wandao Shencha can make the Dafa break through the realm and reach the realm of God. One leaf Wandao Shencha can make countless top emperors kill their blood. "God, so to speak, isn''t that a leafless **** tea?" This person screams. "I am a relative of my mother, this reward is too rich." No number of envy, envy, even greed gathered in Mu Feng. Mu Fengs words are also excited and blushing. He is excited, not the emperors creator, nor the 50 billion sacred stone. Its not the magical power that transcends the fairy, but the tea of ??the 10,000 gods, that is the universe. The treasure of the treasure level. "Awful, how can the gods of the gods be precious, Xianyuan, how the fairy garden will be rewarded to a kid who has no breakthrough in the emperor!" Lei Xiangxian looked to Mu Feng''s eyes all in his eyes, envious, he is not qualified to have a million Taoist tea. "The Fairy Garden is willing to waste a leaf of God Tea on him!" The Emperor of the Light is also gnawing his teeth, but then sneer, it doesn''t matter, you have life, not necessarily life. "Disciple, Xie Xianyuan reward!" Mu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, did not change his face, respected the ceremony. "This is what you deserve. This is also the intention of the dean." Vice President Qing Yan smiled and said that a Qiankun ring flew to Mu Feng, and the rewards were among them. "Instructor Tai Tais inspiration!" Mu Fengyi, who is the president of Taishang? He really doesn''t know. Qinglan is only one of the vice presidents of Xianyuan. The vice president of Xianyuan is not only one of them. "Two god-level magical powers, not in it, when you go to the Tibetan Pavilion to choose, in addition, Wandao Shencha is also very precious, there is not much in the Xianyuan, you should not leave the Xianyuan before taking refining, otherwise it will Bringing you countless killings." Dean of the Qing dynasty warned. "The disciple understands." In the eyes of countless people, Mu Feng has won the ring of Qiankun in the fairy country. Worth, it is worth it. The value of this Yewandao God Tea is worthy of Mu Fengs exposure to Shura Shenyu and the reward of the victory of Xianxian. Mu Feng''s rewards have made countless people''s eyes hot, hehe, and then the top ten on the martial arts list have good rewards, but there is no Wandao Shencha, which is a hundred times better than Mu Feng''s reward. Chapter 1973： : Fight for God Tea This time, Mu Feng''s rewards are extremely rich, but his interests for the Xianyuan are even more generous. first hair chase book help As a defeated party, the devil''s resources will be huge, and the Xianyuan still does not know how much it can be distributed. At the end of the awards ceremony, the crowd has not yet dispersed, and no number of lights have gathered on Mu Feng. All the eyes are envious or revered. This time, Mu Feng can be said to be the biggest winner in the disciples of the Xianyuan. "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations, congratulations to Mu Feng Xiaoyou." At this time, a lot of people gathered to smile at Mu Feng, and there was a trace of sorrow in the depths of his eyes. Mu Feng looked at these people slightly different, turned out to be the strongest of the Xiandi level, it seems to be the long old man in the Xianyuan. In the Beihai Xianyuan, the strongest in the realm of Xiandi can be the elder, and the elders also have high and low. The ordinary elders are also between the 20 gods and the 80 gods, and the distinguished elders of the emperor It is the top Xiandi. "Wangfu, the elder of the Shendan Temple, can you make friends with Mu Feng?" The old man in a black alchemy robe looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Haha, Mu Feng''s younger friend is a young man who is invincible. The future is bound to be limitless. The elders of the Xianyuan Shenbingge, the East Eagle, also want to make friends like Mu Feng Xiaoyou." "And me, Wu Ming, Mu Feng Xiaoyou helped me to win the glory of the Fairy, so that we all have light on our faces." An elder of the Xiandi level came over and made a self-report. The disciples around me were even more exclaimed. "God, it is the emperor Wang Lidi, the emperor of the Shendan Temple. This is the Dan Dao Master of the 9th-order Shangpin." "There is also the East Eagle Emperor of the Shenbing Pavilion. It is also a top refiner of Xiandao, and the Emperor Wu Ming, who is also the emperor of the Xianyuan." "Mu Feng is so powerful that even these emperors have come to take the initiative to make friends." The disciples around them exclaimed envy, these people are very high-ranking people in the Xianyuan. In the Beihai Xianyuan, only the ninety gods above the Shenquan can be called the elders of the emperor. They open their own dojos in the fairy garden and cultivate disciples. These people are all high-powered figures. Not ordinary Xiandi can compare. Mu Fengs eyes also showed a strange look. They did not have any contact with these people. They even did not even hear about it, but they came to take the initiative to make friends. There is no interest, no reason, no ruthlessness, and let the other party take the initiative to succumb to the relationship. "Mu Feng has seen the emperors, I don''t know what the emperors are looking for in Mu Feng?" Mu Feng still held a younger ceremony to the man, but he already knew what these people were doing. "Ha ha, Mu Feng Xiaoyou talented talent, future achievements will inevitably reach or even surpass me, so come to make friends, Xiaoyou do not have to be so constrained, call me a big brother, can be called the emperor is too big." The body is burly, and Wu Wu, who is powerful in Kong Wu, laughs. "Yes, Mu Feng Xiaoyou will not be lower than me in the future. I can call it with my classmates. It is ok to call me a big brother." Wang Li also said with a smile. The East Eagle Emperor also smiled: "The talent of a small friend is amazing, and it can be said that I can''t be lucky with my friends." Mu Feng sneered in his heart, big brother, big sister, oh, a bad old man, at least tens of thousands of years old, do not think that the young master does not know what purpose you reported. "In this case, then Mu Feng will be more and more divided, and he will call you a brother." Mu Feng did not debunk, said with a smile. "Well, well, Mu Feng''s younger brother, Mu Feng''s younger brother, as a face-to-face ceremony, this is a nine-order Huayuan Dan. The first time you take it can improve the millennium skill." Wang Li took out a jade box and said. "And mine, this is the more empty boat of the Emperor, can travel through the space in a short distance, and it is a good treasure. It is also a good gift for the younger brother." Dongying was afraid of slowing down, and he quickly took out a palm-sized silver streamlined silver boat for Mu Feng. "The old man is ashamed, there is nothing to send to the younger brother, but after Mu Feng''s brother has something, or who will provoke you, even if you greet, the old brother will help you solve him." Wu Ming couldn''t find any good treasures, and quickly rushed to Mu Feng. People around are looking dumbfounded, and they are envious, but there are also smart people who seem to think of something, but leave a good show. "Nothing is unreliable, and you will be excused from your brother." Mu Feng shouted. "Hey, Feng Ge, how can these seniors give a face-lifting ceremony? You can''t give a face to your predecessors. You are a senior brother. I am a good brother. I have thanked my predecessors." Yaochuan quickly stood up and smiled, and reached out to pick up the gifts from these people. Mu Fengs mouth twitched, but he did not stop. "Haha, this brother of Mu Feng''s brother is very interesting." Wang Li laughed and then whispered: "Mu Feng, the younger brother, you should have no use for tea now? How about selling it to your brother? I am willing to give out one billion, no, one hundred billion stone to sell to you? Or you can get any medicine, and my brother will help you refine." "Hey, Pharaoh, you are overkill." Dongying pushed Wang Li and quickly said: "Mu Feng, the younger brother, I have recently refining a dragon tooth sword. It is made with the dragon''s teeth. It is invincible, sharp and comparable. I heard that the sword you used is still one. With the sword, the old brother uses the dragon tooth sword to exchange with you how to make a **** tea, not to let you suffer?" The ancient rumors in Mu Fengs body screamed and snarled: Ah ah... This old guy dared to say that Lao Tzu is a remnant sword, and what is a broken dragon tooth, Lao Tzus dragon masters have been smashed. "I rely on you, the two old guys really don''t want Bilian, is that Wandao Shencha comparable to these treasures?" Wu Ming and his sister stunned and released the momentum of the tyrants. He quickly laughed at Mu Feng haha: "Mu Feng, the younger brother, you don''t give me that 10,000 teas, my brother will break through the achievements of one of the emperors. I eat it bit by bit, and you will eat it as a brother." "I rely on, empty gloves, white wolf? Wu Ming, you and his mother do not want Bilian." "That is, your commitment to the top of the egg, I also promised to become an artifact to the Mu Feng brother to refine an artifact." The two men screamed and screamed, and all three came for the sake of the gods. "Hey, that million sacred teas are also a waste for you. I am unmatched in my strength. After breaking through that realm, I will be able to be listed in the Emperor''s list. I will become a sacred sect. I am covered with Mu Didi. Later, he can walk sideways." "" Wu Ming retorted, blowing the cow''s face is not red. Mu Feng looked at the three people in the dispute and sighed that this Wandao Shencha is indeed a terrifying temptation to Xiandi. Chapter 1974： : Yuren to "Amount, three old brothers. Watch Most New Chapter Festival Hundreds of Degree Search Chasing Book Help " At this time, Mu Feng finally could not help but speak out. "You said!" The three quarrels all looked at Mu Feng in unison. "I seem to have not promised to sell Wandao Shencha to three, or give it away. This **** tea is also a treasure for me, Mufeng, will not sell or give away." Mu Feng said calmly. The three men suddenly calmed down and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and became less kind. Wang Li calmly said: "Mu Feng''s younger brother, your current Daoist realm is to waste his real role in using this 10,000-day **** tea. Do you know, what is the use of this 10,000-day **** tea?" "Yeah, Mu Feng, you are using a waste of treasure, it is better to send me, after I break through, I will find the next leaf Wandao God tea for you. You will come to our realm and give it to you. After I break through, There is my shelter, and the two families do not dare to deal with you rashly." Wu Ming said that the realm of shamelessness can be said to be the ultimate. "Yes, Mu Feng''s younger brother, this treasure is also hot in your hands. It is better to change a treasure that can help you a lot now. My dragon tooth sword power can be comparable to artifacts." The East Eagle also said. "This does not require your brother to worry about it. Everyone will meet and accept the younger brother, and he will accept it." Mu Feng was too lazy to entangle with the three, turned and left. The three people heard that their faces were slightly gloomy. "Oh, a good kid who doesn''t know how to lift, doesn''t even buy our face." Wu Ming coldly said. "How about that, in the fairy garden, even if you are an emperor, you can''t steal his treasure." Wang Li cold channel. "Damn, this kid, that treasure is really a waste in his hands, what the fairy hospital thinks, such a precious Wandao Shencha actually gave a junior who was cultivated by Xian Wang. If it is for you, Xianyuan is not much more. A top powerhouse. Unfortunately, my empty boat, I can refine for a hundred years." The East Eagle also hated, and regretted that he had sent the empty boat. However, he has no face now to get the things to be sent back. "Hey, Feng Ge, this time it was a box of thousands of millennial emperors and a sect." Yaochuan laughed at the narrower empty boat playing with it. "I am afraid that there are still a lot of strong people in your God''s Tea, Mu brother, you should take it in the Xianyuan as soon as possible." To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, this temptation of the gods of the gods is indeed too great for the temptation of the emperor." Mu Feng nodded, and suddenly there was a roar over the Beihai Xianyuan. A vast and powerful momentum has come to this Tiantian, countless islands. "Yu people, Simon''s home visit!" "Yu people, Dong Ye home visit!" Yu Ren, Nan Xuans visit! "Yu people, Beidou home visit!" A loud and bright voice echoed in this celestial domain, and only one of the esteemed men descended from the sky and came to the North Sea Fairy. Countless students, the disciples looked up and saw dozens of figures coming to the sky above Beixian Square. These people, one by one, are extraordinary, high in the prestige, and the atmosphere in the body is vast, like a powerful world. "God, yes, it is the owner of the four major clan of the Yuren tribe, Ximenba, Dongye Haotian, Nanxuanya, and Beidouming. These are the characters of the powers of the North Sea." It is." "I rely on them. They are the masters of the four major clan of the legendary Yu people? The top-ranking powerhouse of Xianyu, the immortal Emperor!" "The Yuzu people are the patriarchs of the big clan. Is this happening?" Countless immortals screamed and looked at the strong men who were high above. "When you come, you have a long way to meet." Among the fairy broth, the voice of the dean of the Qing dynasty sounded, and he and a young man in Tsing Yi came together. "Hahahaha... Dean of the Qing Dynasty, and the elders of Huang Cang, have long since disappeared." Ximenba and others waited and laughed. "I don''t know if you are a monk from afar, how come you are from afar? You are welcome to visit the temple." Dean of the Qing dynasty waved a smile and asked. "Welcome to the guest house is no longer necessary. I am waiting for one to congratulate the Confucian Academy on the trial of the fire, and to promote the power of my fairyland, let me Tianwu Xianjie in front of the Cangfeng Magic Fair interface." Ximenba smiled. "This is what the Xianyuan should do. The Ximen family is very polite." The old man Huang Xiaoxiao smiled. The elder is a level elder of the Xianyuan and the vice president, and the power is supreme. "As for the second, it is to ask the fairy to ask for a person, a thief, a sinner, a villain." Ximenba once again smiled. Dean of the Qing dynasty heard a wrinkle, and instantly knew who this Ximen Pai said. "I am a student in the Beihai Xianyuan, or a disciple of this court. What are the so-called sinners? The home of the Nanxuan clan of Yuren, a luxurious red robes embellished with the grace of the jade, the skin of the girl like Nanxunya: "The dean of the Qing Dynasty, there is a Shura Gorefiend named Mu Feng. A few years ago, a large number of ethnic groups who came to the Xianyuan in my family were almost degraded, and hundreds of thousands of people died. And that some ethnic students. According to our investigation, all of them are known as Mu Fengs Shura Gorefiend. These acts are **** and bloody, and the heavens are hard to bear. Staying in the Xianyuan is a disaster star sooner or later. I also ask the vice president of Qing Yu to be the person. Give it to us and help the fairy house to get rid of it. Ximenba also nodded: "Yes, the Shura people were the sin of the Xiong people. I don''t know how many sins of the massacre and the destruction of the land. This is a heart-wrenching classmate. The students will kill them. If they don''t handle them, they will definitely bring them to the Fairyland. Come to the disaster." "I also hope that Xianyuan can hand over the disaster star to us." Beidou Ming and Dongye Haotian also said. "It is coming to Mu Feng!" "I went, this Mu Feng actually let the heads of the four major clan personally come to ask for it. I don''t know if his face is big, or his misfortune." "Haha, the clan finally has to deal with Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is a small beast." "I know that the clan will not let this small animal grow up." Numerous immortal trainees and disciples were stunned, and a group of eyes gathered on Mu Feng, who had not left yet. The students of the Yuren tribe were gloating, and the kids retribution was finally coming. Mu Fengs face was calm, but his heart was cold as water, and its time to come. No amount of light gathered on him, and the young man was not panicked at the moment, and his mood was good. The brothers of the battle front are full of dignity. This group of people is very powerful, especially the four so-called feathers and four people who came to give them a feeling of being unable to compete. "Old Mu, the worry is finally here." To expand the Qinghai complexion. Mu Feng did not say anything, but looked at the dean of the Xianyuan. Chapter 1975： : Applying pressure (five) At this moment, he would like to know what attitude this fairy school will be. "^׷^^^^^^" The heads of the four major clan of the Yu people are looking forward to the Qing Dynasty. Qinglan looked calm and said: "Several homeowners said that I also know a little about one or two. In the fairy magic, it seems that the family children of each of them took the initiative to provoke Mu Feng and were killed by the people of Mu Feng. However, Whoever is right or wrong, we will not mention it, people are already dead, and Beihai Xianyuan recruits the world''s students, and never intervenes in the grievances between the participants." "Ha ha, the dean of the Qing dynasty really knows the general, right and wrong." Ximenba smiled and said that since the Beihai Xianyuan did not matter, Mu Feng still allowed them to pinch. However, at this time, the dean of the Qing dynasty said: "However, I said that after the expiration of the students, they are not in the Xianyuan. Now, Mu Feng has joined us in Beihai Xianyuan, and everyone is coming directly to the Xianyuan. If I give Mu Feng to you, I am afraid that the heart of the disciples will be cold. The world will also say that our Beihai Xianyuan is actually in its own territory. Even the disciples of this court have no time to take care of it, then I am in Beihai Xianyuan. Save? And Mu Feng is still a great man of the Beihai Xianyuan, who has contributed to the honor of Xianyu." "So, the homeowners still please come back, Mu Feng, it is impossible to hand it over to you here. If it is outside the Xianyuan, he and the nobles will not pay attention to it, but here is Beihai Xianyuan." Dean of the Qing dynasty said a faint sleeve, it is actually to protect Mu Feng. The attitude of the dean of the Qing Dynasty also made the home of the Yuren people somewhat surprised. However, there is nothing wrong with me thinking about the dean of the Qing Dynasty. They came to the site of Beihai Xianyuan directly, and this person also joined the Beihai Xianyuan. The other party gave it directly, and he did not lose the face of the fairy garden. The people at the front of the battle heard a slight sigh of relief and shouted loudly. Mu Fengs heart was slightly stable, and it seems that Beihai Xianyuan really valued him. "The little beast, even joined the Beihai Xianyuan, Beihai Xianyuan knows that the Shura and my family do not deal with it, and even accept it." Ximenba has a slight gloom, and the North Sea Xianyu is worth pondering. However, the feathers are not enough? It doesn''t matter. "The dean of the Qing dynasty is saying this!" At this time, another voice in the emptiness sounded. I saw the space cracking open, and a shocking sword was seen, and then the figure came out of the air. These people are carrying the sword, the foot of the sword light, wearing the star robe, the sword is rushing! The old man who is the first purple star robe is even more dazzling and savvy, and the momentum is like the same sword. "Elder Swordsman''s Excalibur, Xiao Ding!" "Elder Ding Ding has come in person!" "That is the Elder Ding Ding, one of the six elders of the Star Swordsman? Its a horrible sword." "The Star Swordsman is also here, the Red Dragons..." As soon as this group of people appeared, there was a terrible and fierce sword in the sky. The old man of Jianzong, Xiao Ding appeared with a group of strong stars and swordsmen. He said: "My Star Swordsman has also fallen into countless students. The murderer is also a family of Shura Gorefiend. The 13th Emperor of our lord is also a fallen man. The hand of the front, this matter, our Star Swordsman must also have an account. Dean of the Qing dynasty, although I have not seen him, I also heard that Mu Fengs heart is so hot, Shura blood devil wolf ambition, Beihai Xianyuan training him is undoubtedly a wolf into the room. If the Xianyuan is willing to surrender Mu Feng, in the next hundred years, my Star Swordsman is willing to let a large number of disciples come to the Xianyuan to study. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to cooperate with the Xianyuan in the future. Also ask the dean of the Qing Dynasty to think twice. "My Red Dragon, this is also the meaning." At this time, another sound of dragons roared in the heavens and the earth, a terrible red dragon with a length of nearly 10,000 meters was broken, and Longwei was alive, and the red light was dazzling. Then a group of strong people of the Red Dragon family appeared in the fairy garden. For the middle-aged man, the firstborn is a vigorous dragon horn, a red hair, a tall and sturdy body, and the momentum is like a rainbow. "The Dragon Dragon Elder of the Red Dragon!" "I am going, another top talent in Xianyu." Countless immortals are stunned and recognize this group of people. Long Mandao said: "Xianyuan has always not intervened in the powers of all parties, but also asked the dean of the Qing Dynasty to make a fair and wise decision this time, so that this Mu Feng Fuxi, and my Red Dragons countless students resent a fair." Yuren, Tianxing Jianzong, Chiron! Representatives of these major hegemonic forces in Beihai Xianyu have appeared! "Hey, Mu Feng, this time you are still not dead." Yushen student Nan Xuanyi sneered, and Dongyes eyes were deep and there was a hint of concern. "God, the top powers of several major forces have come out!" "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng little beast, **** Shura reptile, this time, you are not dead?" The students of the two ethnic groups were excited and laughed, and they looked at Mu Feng with grievances, and did not hide their voices. One of the two families, all exerting pressure on the Beihai Xianyuan, only to kill Mu Feng! "President, this..." Tian Lao Huang Cang is also embarrassed to look at the Qing dynasty, this time, things are not so easy to do, and the top two strong people of both families have appeared. The young brow''s brow was also deeply wrinkled. "I will say, this kid, has a life of thousands of **** tea, no life to enjoy." Wu Ming sneered, he stood up and said: "President, this Mu Feng is so angry and sorrowful, it is better for our hospital to follow the will of God to expel this Mu Feng from the hospital, so that this Mu Feng has nothing to do with our hospital, nor use it. Maintain him like this." "Oh, this guy." The people at the front of the battle looked at Wu Ming, and all the eyes were hateful, so a villain. "President, I think Wu Mingdis teacher said that this is a good disaster. This Mu Feng is indeed a disaster star. In the past, the Shura people did not commit less robbery. Keeping him, I see it is a scourge." Before, he and Mu Feng said that the brother of the brothers, Wang Lidi, also said that he could not buy a treasure, and he was resentful. "I also think that Wu Mingdi and Wang Lidi are justified." Dongying also said. "Rely on, three old things that don''t want Bilian, Fengge does not sell you all the **** tea, you just like this face, really nothing is not something." Mu mad can not help, and directly yelled. "Hey, little mad, don''t want Bilian''s old hyena. We are not the first to see, don''t be angry, and hurt the liver. However, I used to call my brother, now I am down, so I don''t want Bilian to be the first dog. I am also the first. See you again." Yao Chuan swears that the insult is even more ugly. "Two juniors, who are you talking about?" Wu Ming angered. "Who is the dog? Who do I say, oh, Wu Mingdi, you, you will not admit that you are the dog that does not want Bilian!" Yugawa asked for a surprise. "you you you" The three people of Wu Ming were so angry that they were so angry that they were like pig liver, but they did not know how to refute. Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, thank you, thank you brothers for their rewards, don''t say that the routines here are old, the routines are all these, just to see if you can write different things, we are not eating, working, sleeping, repeating alive every day. . Chapter 1976： : hollowing out To ask for a sharp tip, ten Wu Ming and others can''t add up to Yaochuan, and they are indeed because they can''t change Wandao Shencha at Mu Feng, and they are resentful and down. Starting www.zhuishubang.com However, this is also the normal state of human nature. If you don''t get what you want, you will inevitably feel grievances in your heart. You are good to a person thousands of times. Only by disobeying him once, he can forget your thousand times. The wrong person is also a big enemy. "The dean of the Qing dynasty, I think, it is only the expulsion of Mu Feng now. Otherwise, the two tribes will not send the disciples to my Xianyuan practice. This is a major economic loss for the Xianyuan." At this time, the Emperor Guangming did not lose the opportunity to interject the words. "Mu Feng this kid, on the first day of admission, he has no respect, and the Shura people are indeed wolf ambitions, bloodthirsty, dean, I see this son stay in the hospital, I am afraid that there will be more white eyes in the future. The wolf is better off collecting his rewards, expelling him from the Fairy, one to quell the anger of the two races, and the other to make the resources really useful." Lei Xian Xiandi also said that he was complaining about poison. He looked at Mu Feng. He did not forget the insults of that day. His eyes were also awkward, and he was very hot. Mu Feng got Wandao Shencha. The strong men of the two ethnic groups exerted great pressure on the dean of the Qing dynasty, and the dean of the Qing dynasty was stunned, and the insiders also suggested that they be expelled from the Xianyuan. "Green, or..." Huang Cangtian looked to the dean of Qing Lan, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Because a disciple, offending the two races, lost one of the future two ethnic groups, and even the resources of the students from Angel Field, Red Dragon Field, and Tianxing Jianyu, the economic loss of Beihai Xianyuan can be absolutely not small. How did he not know how much genius Mu Feng had caused to the two tribes? Under the background of racial hostility, the disciple of Mu Feng has become a nail that the two tribes have to remove. The strength of Mu Feng, perhaps the two families do not pay attention now, but the impact is too great, the living Mu Feng is a shame of the two families! Dean of Qinglan took a deep breath and looked at Mu Feng in countless crowds. The latter actually looked calm and the top of the mountain did not collapse. This state of mind and strength would be comparable to those of his peers. Dean of the Qing dynasty sighed, and remembered the sorcerer of Mu Fengs horror on that day. I wonder if he would come out to save Mu Fengs life. If he can come out, this mess will not fall into his hands. Dean of the Qing Dynasty looked to the top powers of all parties and said: "Everyone has a big hatred with Mu Feng, but he is a good person in the Beihai Xianyuan and a disciple of this school. I have never abandoned my disciples in my own fairy garden, so I still have to go back." "Ok!" Ximen Payi, Long Man, Xiao Ding and other parties are very powerful. I did not expect that this young Dean actually still maintains Mu Feng? This old guy, is it alive and confused? For a Shura, he did not hesitate to succumb to the two tribes. "You are young..." Huang Cang is also an unexpected look at the dean of the Qing Dynasty. Is it because the strong man of that day, the dean of the Qing Dynasty decided so? "Feng Ge, this young dean is still a respectable elder." Mu mad said that the heartstrings of the warriors are also loose. Mu Feng doesn''t talk, and a pair of scorpions like black gems are so deep, is it really so simple? "Da Qing Dean, your words, may represent Beihai Xianyuan? You know, what kind of result are you doing?" Ximenba said indifferently. "With such a loss, can you afford Beihai Xianyuan?" Xiao Ding of the Star Swordsman is also indifferent. "The old mans words are the fairy garden..." "of course not!" The Qingyuan Deans words were not finished, and at this time a voice was interrupted directly, the space fluctuated, and two figures suddenly appeared in the void. The coming person is a middle-aged man and an old man. The old man, a red-red flame robes, with white beards, sacred winds, and deep squats like stars, the atmosphere is like the sea. The middle-aged man is also a dragon and a tiger, and he has some majesty. "Its a short-selling dean and a long-winded old man." "The dean of the Xianyuan Institute has always appeared." "The Dean of the Open! The wind is old." Many of the emperors of the Xianyuan, the Emperor Xian, bowed to the two people who appeared here. These two people are obviously also the big-name figures in the Xianyuan. The name of the old man is short, and he is also one of the deans of the Xianyuan. The middle-aged mans name is also a very old man. "If you are the dean of the Qing dynasty, you can''t fully represent the Xianyuan. This part agrees to expel Mu Feng from the Xianyuan." The dean of the emptiness said a faint. As soon as this statement came out, Xianyuan could not help but be amazed. Many disciples, Xiandi, and emperors were all pitiful, or sneer looked at Mu Feng. "Rely, what is the origin of this old and undead? Why do you say that you are expelling Fengge." Mu snarled. The people at the front of the battle are also looking to the director of the hollow. "Haha, its still a short-sighted dean." Ximenba smiled aloud, and the corner of his mouth slid a touch of curvature. "You can know, your decision will make the Xianyuan suffer a lot of losses, and, in the Xianyuan, do you forget the rules of the powers of the parties?" The dean of the emptiness looked at the indifference of the Qing dynasty. "I naturally did not forget this, but Mu Feng is also a disciple of my Xianyuan, and made great contributions to the trial of the war. The president of Taishang personally instructed him to reward him. If it is in our fairy garden, it will be sent to such a meritorious minister. Hukou, my Beihai Xianyuan is not going to be a joke for the world." Dean of the Qing dynasty sneered. "Tai Shang Dean''s inspiration!" The dean of the squad was also surprised. I didn''t expect this kid to be noticed by the dean. Then he calmed again: "His established merits. However, we also have a big reward for him. It is also worthy of him. But the huge loss he brought is not something he can make up. I will not blame me for the meaning, and why our Fairyland can transcend the forces of all parties, that is, do not intervene in the dispute within the Xianyu. Have you forgotten this? This is the cause and effect of the Shura people!" The president of the Qing dynasty was gloomy and was also questioned by the dean of the squad. The Dean of the emptiness looks forward to Mu Feng, indifferent: "Mu Feng, you have merits to the Xianyuan, and the award of the Xianyuan to you will not be recovered. However, your grievances will not help you." I was ordered by the dean to expel Mu Feng from the hospital. From today, I am not a disciple of Beihai Xianyuan! There is also Mu Fengs Shura Dangyu, who was expelled from the hospital. As for your tuition, the Xianyuan will be refunded in full. This statement is like a death sentence for Mu Feng and others. And millions of immortals have different eyes, all gathered in Mu Feng and others. Chapter 1977： : Mu Feng chips The remaining students of the two ethnic groups are all schadenfreaked by Mu Feng and others, and there are also people who can''t help but cry. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Ha ha ha ha, a good expulsion from the hospital, ruthless and unreasonable cross-river bridge, this war test has just ended, you are so ugly? When the old people fight for your blood hospital, why don''t you expel us from hospital?" Yaochuan snorted. "I am embarrassed, what is his mother''s Beihai Xianyuan, but it is just a group of people who are afraid of things. We have made meritorious deeds for the Xianyuan. Now, if the value of use is gone, is it necessary to kick it off?" "I said that I am a savage sorcerer, I see that you are a wolf." The people at the front of the battle finally couldnt help but screamed. The emperors in the Xianyuan were stunned and even murderous. At this time, Mu Feng was reaching out and calmed down. The people at the front of the battle heard the words quietly. As the main center of the event, Mu Feng finally stated his position. After so many things, no matter how the situation changes, the strong enemy is connected, Mu Feng has always been calm, this state of mind, and he has grown too much. He looked at the dean of the squad and calmly said: "This dean, Mu Feng has not been offended yet? However, today your words are killing me at Mu Feng. As for the reason, I will not say, also Understand that you and the two tribes have a relationship with you, only you know, you think, was my Mu Feng asked to join the Beihai Xianyuan?" Mu Feng said indifferently: "Today, you do not need to expel, my Mu Feng left the Beihai Xianyuan." After Mu Feng finished, he took out his disciple and ordered him to crush it, turning it into energy powder and drifting from the gap between Mu Feng''s fingers. "Oh, at the beginning, if you didn''t agree with the president of Qinglan, you didn''t even have the qualification to enter our Beihai Xianyuan." The hollowing out of the dean snorted. Mu Feng was too lazy to talk to the old guy. He looked at the dean of the Qing dynasty and held a boxing ceremony: "Mu Feng, the younger generation, thank you for the maintenance of the dean before the Qing dynasty, and he said that this is what the younger generation remembers." "Thank you, Dean of Qing Lan!" The front of the battle also cheered. "Mu Feng...oh..." Dean of the Qing dynasty opened his mouth and eventually turned into a long sigh. Mu Feng turned to look at the powerful forces of the two ethnic groups, and said indifferently: "The two races are one, very good, and I have to deal with a younger generation of Mu Feng, but also to help you so many people, really let me Feng feels honored." "Hey, Mu Feng, you don''t mention the status of Shura''s Gorefiend. You kill my family for hundreds of thousands of days. The disciples of the disciples don''t share the sky, give up resistance, and arrogantly ask for mercy. We may also give you the reincarnation of the gods. chance." Ximenba screamed coldly and his voice was very good. "Today, you are sure to die, you and your Shura party are proud of themselves." Xiao Ding, the star of the Tianxing Jianzong, said indifferently. "No, he can''t forgive his sins if he dies. I want his **** to be under the fire of purgatory. The Red Dragons are very cold and elders. "Hahaha, its funny, do you think you really have to decide me?" Mu Feng sneered. Oh la la...! Suddenly, Mu Fengs fairy country opened wide, the door of space emerged, and the road was sealed with breath. The weak **** to the extreme was pulled out by a chain of chains. It is a bishop. The gods of the fallen people, Ximen Musou, Longyan, Jian Zangfeng, the two gods and one disciple, the gods of the gods add up to more than 200,000 people, even all of them are Mu Feng. The suppression was not killed in the nine secluded countries. "It is the young master of Jian Zangfeng!" "Longyan!" "Unparalleled!" "Their gods are still alive!" "Kid, let''s put our thirteen masters!" The faces of the two ethnic groups changed greatly. I did not expect that the disciples who thought they were dead were still alive. "My son!" Ximen Bayi also saw Ximens unparalleled demon to the extreme god, but also happy and angry. Ximens unparalleled Yuanshen lamp was extinguished. He thought that Ximens unparalleled death was already dead. Now, Simon is still alive, how can he not like it! However, he is angry, and Simon''s unparalleled must have suffered numerous tortures in the hands of Mu Feng. "Oh... save me, I don''t want to die..." The unparalleled Ximen was **** with the chain of Shuluo, and the Yuanshen was weak. "Elder Ding Ding, save me!" Jian Zangfeng, this cold and proud Jianzong genius, is also frightened to ask for help from his own sect. "Tibetan young master!" Xiao Ding is also a big change. "Father...save me..." Longyan is also asking for help from Long Man. It turned out to be his son. It is no wonder that he had no choice but to smash Mu Ling. "Yan!" Long Man feels distressed, and it is not easy for the Chiron to give birth to a child. This Longyan is amazingly talented, and the dragon is powerful, and the dragon is also very tight. "The patriarch, save us, patriarch." "Elder Ding Ding, help." "Long, elder, ask you to save us." Suddenly, there were countless gods in the heavens and the earth, and the people of the two tribes were shocked and angry. They did not expect that the geniuses who thought they had died were not dead. The Yuanshen was suppressed by the Mu Feng in the fairy country. "Mu Feng this kid, there is still such a backhand!" The people of Beihai Xianyuan are also shocked. "Damn, no wonder this little animal has no fear, even this card." Bright Emperor, Lei Xiang Xiandi and other people''s face is also iron blue. "God, so many of the two gods and one of the students'' gods, Mu Feng actually banned them from killing." "A good Mu Feng, he has long expected that two people of one family will retaliate." "This guy is really farsighted. He even kept the suppression of the two gods. The gods of so many people did not kill them as a card, so that the two families would vote for the rats." Countless immortals in the fairy tales are also resounding between the heavens and the earth, and there is a deep fear in the eyes of Mu Feng. "Boy, you are not ready to let me go to the children and the tribes. I can also let you die a little faster and give you a chance to reincarnate." Ximenba is a low road. "Mu Feng, what do you want to do? Let''s let go of our young master, or you will immediately step on the powder." The swordsmen of the Star Swordsmen roared, and Xiao Dings face was gloomy, which was completely unexpected. "Small beast, let me go!" Long Man is more roaring. "Let them? Can you?" Mu Fengsen smiled coldly, locked in the chain of chains, and instantly burst into a fire of nine secluded fires. "what" "No... stop, ah..." Suddenly, there were dozens of screams in the gods of the two ethnic groups. The Yuanshen originated and the explosion of the gods disappeared between the heavens and the earth. "Small beast, you are looking for death!" "My Star Swordsman will take your bones and refine your soul!" The two strong men roared and saw this scene roaring out. "Ha ha ha ha, you continue to groan, I have more chips in my hands, it doesn''t matter, I have only two hundred people in the battle, and I have been buried with the genius of the gods of more than 200,000 people." Mu Fengyi and the two ethnic groups, a large number of strong people laughed, the light was cold as a knife, and killed dozens of Yuanshen. The two people of one family suddenly spoke, and one by one, the anger in the chest was not able to come out. Chapter 1978： : deadlock The scene was in a stalemate for a moment, and no one thought that this Mu Feng actually had more than 200,000 two-family and one-year-old Yuanshen as a card, instead it was the two families and one army. "^׷^^^^^^" Countless immortals look at this scene and see how the two families will face each other. The tyrannical murderous murder of the two powerful geniuses, the face of the chilly, looking at Mu Feng with more than 200,000 two-class disciple of the gods as a key. "Kid, what do you want?" Ximenba asked for the anger and the sorrowful sorrow of the heart, and the sound was cold and cold. He is a top-level power in the fairy world, and he was forced by a junior to ask what you want? This sentence has undoubtedly already indicated that this Ximenba has already had a compromise. "Kid, if you dare to hurt our thirteen young masters, I will make all of you frustrated!" The star of the Tianxing Jianzong Xiao Ding whispered out. "Yan..." Even though the Emperor Longman had anger and killing, he hoped that his son and his family would be jealous, and he could only lie on his chest. The ultimate anger made his face turn red and became pig liver. "It''s very simple, two families, one of you, withdraw your territory, let us wait, let us go to the safe place, I will put these people out, with the genius of more than 200,000 people, For the lives of these hundreds of people, how can you calculate this account?" Mu Feng said coldly and said his own conditions. "You can''t think about it!" The two people of one family were furious. As a result, the two families were not forced to be forced back by this kid. Later, they spread and said that the two families were forced by a Shura boy to make them proud. What is it? These hegemonic forces see the face, dignity, and glory of their own race as more important than anything else. "Mu Feng, the only condition we can give you is to put your people into the reincarnation. As for you, you can spare your life for a while!" Ximenba is a cold road. "Ha ha ha ha, reincarnation, good, if this is the case, then I will let them reincarnate first. This world can''t live wonderfully. What is the use of Mu Feng for the next generation?" Mu Feng smiled a bit, his eyes showed a violent color, the chain of chains burned, and hundreds of gods screamed. However, this time Mu Feng used the reincarnation of the gods. A black soul reincarnation vortex emerged, and these people were taken into the whirlpool by a horror. "stop!" The faces of the two ethnic groups have changed greatly. This cycle is no different from death. After all, the memory will be erased. "Oh, aren''t you going to send us into the reincarnation? Why, I don''t want to send you back to the reincarnation?" Mu Feng Jianmei picked one and said indifferently. "Damn..." There are many strong people in the two races who are gnashing their teeth and looking at Mu Feng. There is no way. "Just give me a way!" Ximenba, a pair of four clan people, whispered. The people of the Star Swordsman also quieted for a short time, and the people of the Red Dragons were angry and low, but there was no way, the situation was deadlocked. "I am talking about the conditions that you are considering. If you don''t kill us, these people must be buried." Mu Feng said coldly. The two ethnic groups did not respond, and apparently they were all thinking of ways. "What happened to Elder Xiao Ding?" The Stars Jianzong strongman asked. Xiao Ding''s face is blue, he has not been so forced by a junior. "Zongmen''s dignity is above all else and must not be compromised. If there is no way to save people, only the thirteen sons and other disciples can be sacrificed." Xiao Ding said coldly, he is also a respected generation of the Emperor of Heaven, how can he compromise with a fairy king. "Let your mother''s fart Xiao Ding, Laozi''s son is inside, whoever messed me up, I have tore you." Long Man listened and snarled. "Hey, what do you do?" Elder Xiao Ding is cold and cold. "Ximen owner, I have a way!" At this time, Nan Xuans owner, Xuan Ya, suddenly said. "Oh! Come on!" Ximenba quickly said. "Mu Feng is threatened by our people. Can we threaten to use the people of the Shura people? I remember that many of the eight kings of the Shura people were suppressed in your fairy country. This is the kid. Having the Shura Shenyu, it must be the person of the king''s veins, perhaps the blood of the Shura Lord, perhaps there are his relatives." Nan Xuan Ya said coldly. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of those slaves! Haha, this is a wonderful thing!" Ximenba laughed a lot, then he waved his hand, the door of space condensed, and his entrance to the fairy world opened wide. "Come to come, bring me the king and the slaves inside!" Ximenba screamed coldly, and the guards in his fairy country immediately took action. Mu Feng looked at this brow and wrinkled, and there was a hint of ominment in his heart. Soon, I saw Ximenbas Xianguo, a man who wore a slave robes and bound his hands and feet to be unkempt. These people will be **** pupils, eyebrows and **** kings, there are men and women, old and young, the smallest, there are seven or eight-year-old children, there are nearly 10,000 people. Mu Feng and the warrior Shuras nephew shrink, and they feel the same blood in these people. These people are Shura people! Moreover, it is not an ordinary Shura! "Grandpa, Ximenba, what does this guy want to do?" Asked a shredded Shura boy. "Oh, there is nothing good about it. It has been suppressing us for so many years, and maybe I cant help but start." A middle-aged cold road. A gray-haired Shura old man with a squat, his hands and feet were directly pierced through the shackles. This is a powerful pattern of inscriptions. Although he is a prisoner, there is no humbleness in the eyes of the old man. "No matter what he wants, the people of our Shura royal family can''t be afraid to lose my Shura face." The old man said low voice. "Old guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ximenba had a trick, and the old man was recruited by him. When I saw Ximenba, the old mans eyes broke out in a slap in the face, and the body that was originally thin and straight was straight. "West Gate One!" The old man roared, his body turned into a Shura, his mouth was smashed, and he couldn''t eat Ximenba for a lifetime. He struggled, but he only struggled to make blood in his bones. The fairy country in his body had already been dried up. "I used to be a good friend, why should I be so angry? In the past, the name of Zhenxian Xianyu, the one of the four great guardians of the Shura Lord, Jun Tianbi became what it is today. Its really embarrassing. If you are willing to surrender to me, The family, like Situ, is as interesting as it is, and it will become like this." Ximenba said with a smile. Chapter 1979： : Mutual damage "Hey, don''t compare me to the traitors of Situ, a group of people who have forgotten their ancestors and abandoned their ancestors, and will get revenge sooner or later!" Jun Tianbi snarls, the voice is full of extreme anger. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Its Jun Tian Bi!" Xiao Ding, Long Man also showed his astonished look and knew the strongman who was once in the same place as the fairy tales. "Okay, today I am not looking for you to come back to the old, you look at the following juniors, are you Shura people, and the blood seems to be higher than you, maybe you are the loyal guardian of the Lord This species." Ximenba, a finger, Mu Feng and others said. Jun Tian looked to Mu Feng and others. Although he was exhausted, he could not find the fairy tales. However, when he saw the group of Mu Feng, there was a kind of incitement in the blood of Shura in his body. "Feng Ge, these, these people, seem to be our Shura people!" Shi Zhengxiong was shocked. "There are kings, and they are all Wang Shura!" Other warriors Shura also exclaimed. Mu Fengs face was also gloomy and instantly looked at these Shura people, and his heart was tingling. "Mu Feng, the following Shura boys, have you ever known these people?" Ximenba sneered out. "I will introduce to you, this old guy is the one who is one of the four great guardians of the Shura lord, and these people are the true royals of the Shura people." Ximenba said with tens of thousands of Shura prisoners. "Mother''s protection of the king!" Mu Feng heard a shock on his face, and the Shura of the front was angry. "The Shu Luo Mu Feng, meet the predecessors!" Mu Feng took a deep breath and turned it into a purple gold Shura. He had a good night ceremony for Jun Tian. More than 100 warriors at the front of the battle also revealed Shuras body and salute the old man. "This, this breath, this, the power of this blood, is, the blood of the Lord! Zijin Shuluo, Shennao Shura!" When Jun Tian saw Mu Feng and the more than 100 warlords, he was shaking with excitement. "The purple-golded Shura is the highest blood of Shura in my family. God, these people are all Shenrao!" The tens of thousands of Shura prisoners looked at this person and they were excited. They couldn''t believe that there were so many gods, Shura, which is a Shura who is stronger than the Wang Zi talent in the Shura. The blood level even surpasses the ten-winged angels in the Yu people. "Fast, please pick up, the sky has eyes, my family, my family has so many gods outside Shura, the sky has eyes." Jun Tian Bi tears and hurriedly said, he looked to Mu Feng, in the blood of Shura distributed by Mu Feng, he even felt the sacred atmosphere that he once guarded for thousands of years. Is this child the blood of the Lord? Mu Feng looked at the imprisoned Shura royal family, and his heart was uncomfortable. Even though they had never seen each other, they all flowed the same blood. "Ximenba, what do you mean by bringing out the people of my royal family?" Mu Feng asked. "What do you mean, you immediately understand, pull out hundreds of people." Ximenba sneered, and waved his hand. Ten Shura people were pulled out. There were men and women who were pulled out and pressed into the void. The hundred Shura people roared, but Ximenba waved his hand and a terrible light of fire shone to the hundred. "Ah, ah..." These hundred Shura roared in the fire of light, and the light of the heavenly emperor was overbearing. The hundred Shura people were directly burned into ashes, the gods did not stay, and the soul flew, the smallest of them, but a seven-eight-year-old child. "West Gate One!" "Feathers!" Mu Feng saw this scene with red eyes and roaring, and the brothers of the front were angry and roaring. When Ximenba waved his hand, the hundred people turned into flying ash, and said faintly: "Mu Feng, I am also learning from you. If you kill another of my two families, I will kill you, the Shura royal family, and give up resistance. I have given my two brothers a disciple, I can spare them a life, otherwise they will die!" "Feathers..." Mu Feng made a roar in his throat, and the ultimate anger was brewing in his chest. "The people below, I have to listen to the words of this despicable villain. We are already the prisoner''s body. We have lost our face for the royal family. We are not ruthless. Don''t care about our lives. If you can''t escape, for me. The Shura people left behind the revival of fire and will restore my family!" Jun Tianbi snarled. "Noisy, old guy, are you looking for death?" Ximenba was furious and caught Jun Tianbi. "Ha ha ha ha, what fears are there in life? Do you think that Lao Tzu is afraid of death? You killed me!" Jun Tian laughed and looked at Ximenba. "You are not afraid of death. I am afraid that your children and grandchildren are not afraid." Ximenba was cold, and with a hand, a teenager in his teens was imprisoned. "grandfather" The Shurao boy was afraid of the sound, and then a bright fire wrapped him. "Ah, ah...!" This Shura boy started from his legs and was burnt into ashes by the light of the fire. "Cloud!" Jun Tianbi growled and tears, this is his grandson, and the parents of the teenager also screamed in anger and cursed Ximenba. "Yun, you are the child of my Shura royal family, you can die, but you can''t give in, Grandpa is sorry for you." Jun Tian cried and looked at his grandson and was burned into ashes. The pain in his heart can be imagined. "Enough is enough!" Mu Feng growled and his eyes were wet. "Ximenba, stop, I will not kill your two brothers, a disciple, and stop!" Mu Feng snarled, his heart was as strong as iron, but he absolutely could not stand his own people, a child was burned to ashes in front of him. Ximenba stopped his hand, and the teenagers legs were gray, burning and hip, extremely cruel, and the boy had passed out. "In this case, I have not let go of a disciple of my two families." Beidou chills the channel. "Children, don''t be soft-hearted. Those who become big events must experience these pains. We die when we die. However, without those gods, you will be killed immediately." Jun Tian Bi sorrows, although he does not quite understand what happened, but he saw the situation at a glance. This group of people is surrounded by two strong people, and they have the gods of two families and one disciple. A group of gods Shura, talents are transcendent, and will grow up in the future, the Shura revival is expected! "Sorry" Mu Feng slipped a line of tears and said: "Predecessors, I can''t see the eyes of my family being abused and indifferent. Although my Shura is a demon god, we are not ruthless and unrighteous animals." Chapter 1980： : Life and death battle (five) "The woman''s benevolence, the woman''s benevolence!" Jun Tian had a hate of iron and no steel, but then he sighed again: "Oh, its gone. After all, we dragged you down, thinking about it, keeping this remnant, eager to see my family have a revival. On the day, it seems that it is not the day. The first launch www.zhuishubang.com" In the eyes of Jun Tian, ??there was a slap in the face, and then he screamed, saying: "The king of the family is obedient, self-igniting, and not letting the people drag their legs!" "Wait, what do you want to do!" Ximenba heard a big change in his face. "Roar!" Tens of thousands of veins Shura roared, and then the gods burned, and the nine drops of blood in the body repaired. "Child, recover me from Shura!" Jun Tianbi snarls and burns the gods. "Recovering my Shura!" The tens of thousands of Shuras disciples cried and roared, and they did not turn back to burning the gods. "Wait, stop, stop!" Mu Feng saw this scene of grief and quickly ordered. "I ordered you to stop by the order of the Lord of Shura!" Mu Feng roared, and quickly took out the Shura blood **** jade. When Jun Tian saw the Shura blood **** jade, the burning flame of the Yuanshen leaped, and there was an excited look in his eyes. "Sura, blood, jade, holy, the Lord''s blood, the **** of the Shura!" Jun Tianbi excitedly said. The 10,000-year-old Shura was also excited to see the sound. Obviously, they all knew the blood **** jade. "I want to die? Life and death can be forbidden by you!" Ximenba screamed coldly, condensed a white horror, and turned into countless gods and poured into the body of these Shura Wangmai people. The gods burned by these Shura people were immediately banned and extinguished. "The Shura blood **** jade is really the Holy Order of the Lord of Shura." Ximenba looked at the things in the hands of Mu Feng, and the light was cold. "It seems that this kid has a great relationship with the Lord of Shura." South Xuan Ya shocked the channel. "Can''t let this kid die, he might know that thing." Higashino Hiroshi surprises. "You, you are..." Jun Tian looked at Mu Feng and was excited. "This kid is a passer-by!" Xiao Dinglong looked at the blood and jade of Shura and was shocked. "West Gate One!" Mu Feng looked at Ximenba and shouted. : "I am making a deal with you." "Oh, what trade?" Ximenba is indifferent. "I have released your patriarchal god, and you have returned my ethnic group to me." Mu Feng cold channel. "Confused, can''t, child, you put them, what do you take as a chip, we are already a waste, you saved us, how do you escape?" Jun Tianbi screamed and shouted. "Old guy, shut up!" Ximenba took a shot into the head of Jun Tianbi, and a seal power made Jun Tianbi unable to speak. "This Mu Feng, so confused, he used to save those people what to use, no chips, two families can kill him like an ant." "Yeah, this guy usually seems to be decisive and decisive, and he has the courage to do something. How can this moment be so stupid." "This guy has been stunned by love. What did he save those people?" The countless people of the Xianyuan are also talking about it. Ximenba is also a bit strange, and Mu Fengs request is harmless to them. Even if Mu Feng saved these people, there is no chip, and these top powers can kill Mu Feng and others. "Kid, don''t you play tricks?" Xiao Ding felt that something was wrong and asked with a squint. "Hey, I am a man who has not reached the realm of Xiandi. I have any tricks. However, I still have a condition. After I exchanged hostages with you, my Mu Feng people and your two families have a matchup. The people above the sixty gods in the realm can''t deal with us. If the people of my battle are defeated by you, life and death are up to you. If you are under the mid-term of the emperor, let me leave, this condition, you Can you agree?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Hahahaha, ridiculous, you are a fairy king, even if you are a gods, you can be strong, I promise you, the strong man above the middle of my immortal, I still disdain to personally kill you." Ximenba laughed a lot, and this Mu Fengs warfare had been heard by him. It was indeed possible to kill the Emperor in the border, but the Emperors cultivation was the weakest, and it was also the 20 gods. It was also the Emperor, and the fifty gods, sixty. Can the Emperor of the Taoist Quanquan be able to compare? Naturally can''t. "Well, then exchange hostages." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Let people." Ximenba waved one by one, and the feathered strongmen who held these Shura kings let go, and flashed into a **** light, and quickly went to meet these people. And Mu Fengs Shura blood chain is also loose, and more than 200,000 people of both races are ecstatic, one by one, and fleeing to the two families. The power of Flash Ling will be Jun Tian Bi, and all other Wan people will pick it up. That Juntian came over and lamented: "Children, we let you fall into a dead end." "Predecessors, you can rest assured that today, we can escape from birth, believe me." Mu Feng quickly came over to help Juntian Bi Road. "You tell me honestly, you, what is your identity? How can there be Shura blood and jade?" Jun Tianbi asked. "I am the son of a sweetheart!" Mu Feng''s lips squirmed and said. Jun Tianbi heard the words and screamed, and then the tears suddenly flowed down. "Holy, the Son of the Lord, you, you are the Lord''s child!" Jun Tian Bi Xi was so weeping, and then I bowed down. "Little Lord!" Mu Feng quickly helped Jun Tianbi, and did not let the other party to this big gift: "Jun seniors, first excited, and then see the younger ones." Jun Tian was so excited that he didn''t know what to ask at the moment, and then quickly screamed the 10,000-year-old Shura who was saved with him. "You all give me a kneel down. In the future, he is our young master!" These people face each other, several elders are full of doubts, but they also guessed some reasons, tens of thousands of people bowed to Mu Feng, respectfully called the Lord. "Let everyone please pick it up." Mu Feng quickly used Yuanli to help everyone. "Feng brother, their Yuanmai meridians are all dead, and the fairy country is almost exhausted. It is a total waste. If it is to be restored, it will take a long time." Yaochuan probed the injuries of these people. Jun Tianbi heard the words and lamented, saying: "The old ruin is still there, and you will be bullied like this." "No problem, we will not die today." Mu Feng comforted him. Since he dared to exchange hostages, he naturally had a card. The two ethnic groups are also reunited with the geniuses of their own genius. "Oh, you must kill Mu Feng and kill him. He has made us live better than these years!" Simons unparalleled violent sighs said that all the eyes were full of grievances, and wherever there was before. Thank you, Zhang Zuyi, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for reward and guardian, the front is cool enough, here to come up with ups and downs of the plot. Chapter 1981： : Zi Yue Yi Jian The Yuanshen was suppressed in the Mufeng Jiuyou Xianguo for many years, and suffered from torture. Ximens unparalleled hatred of Mu Feng could not be washed away. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The most important thing is that he is a genius of blood and genius, living in a bright body, the blood of the gods, his dignity, has been worthless by Mu Feng. "You can rest assured that this little beast will die." Ximenba said coldly. Today, his Yuzu people were forced to exchange hostages, and the same was a big loss. "Xiao Ding elders, kill, kill, must let people kill Mu Feng!" Jian Zangfeng is also almost awkward to the people of the Star Sword. "Thirteen young masters are relieved, and the lord sent me. It is obvious that this matter is attached to the matter. A group of Xianjun juniors can''t escape this deadly situation anyway." Xiao Ding Yin Shen Road, Jian Zang Feng is not dead, this is still an unexpected surprise, the purpose of their coming is to be revenge by the invitation of the Yu people. "Hey, Yaner has lost your face." Longyan Yuanshen was pale and sad. "I don''t cry, I am robbed of this group of Shura reptiles to avenge you. If you are alive, you will be alive." Long Man comforted and said that at the same time, the dark golden scorpion released a terrible killing. "Two families!" At this time, Mu Feng first spoke. "The second condition, you promised, you will not regret it, send your people out, I want to see, how do you kill me Mu Feng today." Mu Feng took the initiative to invite the war. The second condition before him was a confrontation with the two races. The two families will inevitably not let him go, and will send people to kill him, and his condition is to limit the cultivation of the hands-on people to sixty. "Hey, since this part promises you will not regret it, and you will deal with a group of immortal kings. If you still need a high emperor, it will be a shame to our two families." Ximenba is a cold, as a strong, as a hegemon, naturally has the pride of the overlord. Today, he can come in person, this is not necessary for him to shoot, in order to rely on his status to force Beihai Xianyuan, to give Beihai Xianyuan pressure to let people pay. Otherwise, he does not have to come in person, there are so many strong people in the Yuren. "My Star Swordsman also wants to see how you are doing this arrogant child. Without the sixty gods, the swordsman under my forty springs will kill you." Xiao Ding is angry, the fairy king, after all, is the immortal king, or the realm of Xianjun, even the emperor is not. "My Red Dragons are even more disdainful to bully you with higher combat power. If it wasn''t because you were a Beihai Xianyuan, you are not qualified to let me take the opportunity to bring people." Long Man is more arrogant. "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it? It''s all overlord, it''s a bone, you have to face, just hope that you can still remember what you are saying now." Mu Feng sneered. "Challenging the two emperors and one of the sixty gods under the gods of the gods, this Mufeng, is there such a great strength and grasp?" "I can''t tell you, you forgot, and he tried to temper him, but he killed three devils in the devil world. Devil Tianxiang lost to him." "That''s the case, but the three emperors and the magic Tianxiang skills are only twenty gods, just the early Xiandi?" "I really want to see how strong Mu Feng is." Countless Xianyuan disciples are excited to talk about it and look forward to the next battle. "Under the sixty gods, the elders went to fight this Mu Feng?" Ximenba asked a number of Xiandi emperors. "Homeowner, I am going to fight this little beast, let him know that I despise my feathers!" A fairy emperor said with anger. "Oh, this Mu Feng is arrogant, but the strength is really terrible. The elders under the 30 gods will not send a fight." Ximen unparalleled reminder, this requires the Emperor of the Emperor to fight, repaired as thirty gods, the emperor''s early Dacheng realm. "Home, let me come, this kid can beat the magic world of the Devil, I am afraid that the strength can not be seen by the realm." At this time, a young emperor with an eight-winged back said that he was a fairy emperor with a skill of thirty-four gods. "Okay, Simon Valley, you shot." Ximenba nodded, this young immortal emperor named Ximen Valley, the blood talent is extraordinary, the eight-wing blood, the power of the thirty-four gods, like the power of the four emperors of the Emperor, I am afraid that he is not his opponent. Ximen Valley sneered out, the momentum was soaring, and the rolling light was forced to come. "Sura, boy, I will make you better than death!" Ximen Valley smiled. "Oh, is it one of you? I am afraid not enough to kill. What I am saying is that under your sixty gods, how many are there, depending on you, I am afraid that I will not be able to move." Mu Feng looked toward Ximen Valley, revealing a trace of disdain and sarcasm. "This kid, so mad!" The two emperors of the sixty gods under the spring are all furious. "Small beast, a fairy king in your district, I dare to look down on me! I want you to die without a place to die!" Ximen Valley is furious, and the Eight Wings are full of powerful blood, and the momentum is comparable to that of the 40th Shenquan. "kill!" He screamed, and the body of thirty-four gods violently erupted, condensed out, turned into a roaring white tiger and rushed to Mu Feng, and the momentum was soaring. This tens of thousands of tigers screamed in the world, containing the seven-way bright road of the road, roaring between the mountains and rivers. "To deal with you, I really do not bother to shoot, jump, and sword!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "boom!" The same as the king of the realm of the king, the white leaps and screams in the savage and generous, the sword is violent, turned into a glaring golden sword light to kill. "This Mu Feng actually let his brothers shoot, this guy is afraid of death?" "Oh, the timid generation, the good fortune." Countless strong people from both families saw the sarcasm. "Haha, don''t you dare to come out in person? Yeah, I killed this kid, kill you again, crack!" Ximen Valley laughed, controlled the fairy magic, the white tiger roared, and the giant palm of the sky contained a terrible force to smash the white stalk. "Nine days of fairyland, open!" Bai Ziyue was low, and in the inner boundary of the sphere, the first sword field broke out the power of ten gods. However, the second sword field, the third sword field broke out, and the latter two sword fields only practiced five. Dao Shenquan skill! Although the realm is still the realm of the fairy king, but the skill of Bai Ziyue is the emperor who is already comparable to the 20 gods! The leaping momentum rose wildly, and he smashed out with a sword. The power of nine days gathered together, and he saw a shocking sword. Hey! This sword is out, the heavens and the earth are torn, and there is a nine-day pressure in the swordsmanship. The white tigers blow is directly smashed and broken by a sword. The swordsmans swordsmanship has erupted for three thousand feet and is in the Ximen Valley. In the field. Hey! I saw the blood of the sky splattered, and Jianguang broke through the body of Ximen Valley. Ximen Valley also had a smile on his face, but the next second, his scream, two points from it! A sword ն emperor! The ridicule, ridicule, and abrupt end of the audience, countless horror eyes solidified in the white swordsman wins snow. The body of Ximen Valley was divided by a sword. The blood of the Emperor Sin splashed into the sky, and the Yuanshen stunned and retired. The eyes were full of panic. "How, how is it possible!" The gods of Ximen Valley are full of horror. "escape!" Ximen Gu Yuanshen returned to God and quickly fled in horror. However, how can the undead enemy Bai Ziyue be let go. I saw him a little eyebrows, a golden sword of the gods almost instantly condensed out, turned into a golden mangling killed on the other side of the gods, the gods sword broke out. "what!" Ximen Valley screamed, the explosion of the gods, the source of the explosion in the explosion, completely degraded between heaven and earth. A sword is in the body, a sword destroys the soul! The heavens and the earth are silent, and no amount of light gathers on the body of this white dress. "Ximen Valley!" The strong people of the Yurens sorrowed, and the eyes of the people who want to eat are gathered in the white body, with anger and shock. How could it be, a person under the command of Mu Feng, but also the realm of the immortal king, actually killed a 34-year-old Shenmen Valley of the Springs! "That sword has carried such a powerful force in the world!" The Emperor Xiao Ding of the Star Swordsman also showed a hint of surprise. "White leaps, good strength, is it that he has not shown his true strength in the trial of war?" Numerous disciples of the Xianyuan are also exclaimed, and Bai Ziyue is not a nameless person in the battle. "waste!" Ximenbas face sank and looked astounding in Bais eyes. "it is good!" The brothers of the front are screaming. Before that, Mu Feng was afraid of death and let those people on his brothers close their mouths. I am going to go, a brother of Mu Feng has such strength, how strong is Mu Feng''s strength? "Under the forty gods, it is not worth fighting with my front brother." Bai Zi eagerly looked at the strong people of the two ethnic groups, and said coldly, arrogant words, provoked the two people of one family to be angry. "Hurricane, my star Swordsman is fighting you!" Inside the Star Swordsman, a black robe sword anger angered. Hey! This person was turned into a red sword light to kill, Jian Yuanli released a terrible sword, the body of 38 springs broke out a terrible sword. boom! The red star of the sky is condensed, and it turns into countless swords and smashes to the white son. The sword is broken and the sky is broken. "Nine days of swords!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, a sword pointed out, the sword seems to contain a world, the sly nine-day Jian Yuan broke out from his sword, condensed countless sword lines, turned into a circle of swordsmanship, gathered together thousands of swordsman. The two stunned swords met against each other, and there was a burst of swords and sounds between the heavens and the earth. "Stars and gods!" The black sword snarl roared, turned into a hot sword and rainbow pulled out the tens of thousands of Jianguang from the sky and descended to Baizi leaping and killing, broke through a circle of nine days of sword array, the sword contains the power of the kendo seven heavy kendo. This sword is killed, the sword array is broken, and the sword rainbow locks the white space. The space is unstoppable, and the air machine is drawn to death... Chapter 1982： : Mu Feng shot Bai Zi jumped out step by step, countless lotus light intertwined, hundreds of lotus shadows appeared, Bai Zi Yue body shape almost flashed to avoid, Wan Lian floating step! boom! The sword was bombarded in the ground below, and the earth was blasted out of a deep pit. "^׷^^^^^^" "What about people?" The black sword sergeant''s face changed slightly, and at this time, the 10,000-meter lotus shadow behind him flashed on his body. "Nine Stars!" Bai Ziyue pointed out a sword, and the nine-day sword Yuan Li condensed, and turned into a condensed Jianguang cave to kill, Jianguang condensed in a flash, accompanied by the illusion of the stars falling. "Stars and swords!" This black Emperor''s backhand, a sword, gathered in and out, but it was directly penetrated by this terrible sword. It instantly smashed into his body, and the power of the kendo contained in it was already eightfold! ! Hey! This road, however, refers to the thick and thin Jianguang cave wearing his head and the head of the emperor, and the brain is splashed. The black **** of the swordsman was also killed in the instant by the spirit of the gods, and the body fell into the sky. "Hu Xin elder!" Many stars of the Tianxing Jianzong roared out and looked at the scene without confidence. "Good!" Countless immortals are in vain, and the two emperors of more than 30 gods are falling into the hands of Bai Zi. "This kid''s kendo realm has reached the eightfold. The swordsmanship of the practice is even more strange. You can''t underestimate the enemy. Forty or more of the gods, the kendo eight-year-old elders." Xiao Ding gloomy face. When the words fall, there are actually five swordsmen in the Star Swordsman who have been killed together. Only the king of the kings are white, and the five terrible airs are locked and the white child jumps. "Hey, when I have no one at the front?" Mu Feng snorted: "Little mad, Lin Tian, ??Tian thorn, small beautiful shot!" "war!" Mu screamed and screamed, the body was turned into a thousand gods, the dragons covered, and the three dragons gathered together, and the momentum was all over the sky! The power of the three dragons in the same realm is superimposed on the body of Mu Man. "The Wind Curse!" Fenglintian is even more surprised, the whole person turned into a cyan hurricane, and the speed is amazing. "hidden!" The thorns are turned into a shadow, condensing a line, and the air machine converges to the extreme. The small beautiful six-way holy magic body, the swallowing of the konjac erupted, condensed out a swallowing method to roar the world. Five war fronts, against the emperor of five forty gods in the cross-border world! "How is it possible, Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s students can have such strength." On the side of the Xianyuan, countless Xiandi, the emperor was shocked by the strength of Mu Fengs members. Dean of the Qing dynasty sneered, "I saw it. The people you expel are a group of geniuses. If these colleges grow up in my fairy garden in the future, the four major immortals in the fairyland, my Beihai Xianyuan must be listed. the first!" "How about that, how many genius Xianyuan have been out, but there are countless people who have been eliminated and become real strong. These people are not worthy of offending the two races." The dean of the hollow said indifferently, but the slightest flash in his eyes proved that his heart was not a lake. "The strength of these kids is weird. However, the emperor who can resist the forty-six gods is already their limit. If they are stronger, they will lose." Guangming Xiandi cold and indifferent. "Mu brother, is it too rush to expose their true strength now?" Expand Qinghai Road. "No matter, let them face a lot of wind and rain, or how to stand alone in the future, and this time, the two tribes underestimate our strength, and there are not many strong ones. Now we can consume more power from each other. Some, the other party has four more than 50 strong men of Shenquan, to solve these flies, so that I will fight with those people in a while, others will attack." Mu Feng calmly said that he was so calm and did not know what cards he still had. This time, there are not many real powers brought by the two ethnic groups. Most of these people are only the followers of those who are strong. Of course, if those top-level big self-destructive identities are shot against Mu Feng and others, I am afraid that one person will be able to crush Mu Feng and others. "And, I let the children jump to expose their strength, and they want to increase the weight in that heart." Mu Feng had a deep look at the direction of the Fairy. In the midst of the battle, the strength of the swordsmen of the four forty Shenquan is indeed strong, and the five people of Baizi Yue can only resist and cannot overcome. Fenglintian is almost for the sake of Fengshen. The attack of the other party falls on his body and directly passes through the wind. It cannot cause substantial harm to him. On the contrary, Feng Lintians surprise shot from time to time is fast and strange, and the 40-year-old **** of the gods is extremely headache. The thorn is even more strange, directly hidden in the space, no waves, the atmosphere is difficult to patrol, the sudden attack of a sword is extremely deadly, forcing the sword emperor can only fully strengthen his field of Xiandi, so that the thorn can not succeed. The beautiful six sacred devils joined the battlefield. Each of the sacred devils is extremely powerful. The ability to devour the power of the other side and the ability to attack can also be used to make this sword of the forty springs a headache. Mu madness is even more powerful, and the strength of the three dragons is attached. Although it is only the realm of the fairy king, the attack of killing is to let the other swordsman not dare to ignore it. Once attacked, it must be seriously injured or physically ill. The end. Needless to say, the strength of Ziyue, and the other swordsman fight to kill is simply equal. "These people are too strong. They are absolutely hidden in the war." "There are countless people in this battle. It is not so good that Guang Mufeng is so strong. How can these brothers leave this way? How do these people cultivate?" "........." Numerous disciples of the Xianyuan were shocked and shocked the strength of Bai Ziyue and others. "Damn, Mu Feng''s group of party feathers can''t be left behind. If you grow up, it''s still there! Ximen Zheng, Beidou Feng, you two shot!" Ximenba became angry and directly sent two strong men of more than 50 Shenquan shots. "The practice of these people''s practice is extremely simple. The sword repair boy, the sword power he practiced is even stronger than the sword power of my star sword. The Beihai Xian domain is definitely not allowed to be better than our star sword. Strong sword repairs appear, Xiaoshan, you go!" The face of Xiao Dings elders is finally not calm. "The dragon of the kid, how can it be stronger than our Red Dragon!" Long Man and a pair of nephews stared at Mu mad, all in the eye was shocked, he clearly felt a pressure from the superior dragon. "Long Wei, go and let the kid catch me!" Long Man ordered the road boom! Suddenly, within the two tribes, the four strong men who were close to sixty Shenquan had finally shot, and they were crushed with a smashing weather. Ximen Zheng, Beidou Feng, two more than fifty gods of the gods of the feathers of the emperor roar, countless horrible light gods condensed to kill the small beauty and wind forest days. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The small and beautiful six sacred devils were directly blasted, and the scorpion was also shattered by the bombardment. The small beautiful face changed greatly, and the force was rolled up, and the blood was vomited. boom! The Fengshen body of Fenglintian finally reached the limit of endurance, and was bombarded by the power of the bright gods. The blood in the body fluctuated and a large mouth of blood spit out. A terrible sword smashed, smashed the nine-day sword array of the leaping, squatting in the white leaping body, the swordsman of the fifty-four gods of the Tianxing Jianzong, the sword is unstoppable. Hey...! Bai Ziyue''s powerful sword body was also scooped up with a blood mark. "Yan Longxiao!" A violent swell of the dragon and the dragon snarled, shattered the three madness of the madness, and rushed into the body. "what" Mu raging, the body of the body was bombarded and bleed, and the body dragons were burned red. As for the thorns, the other party could not find the target. Two Yu Ren Xiandi, a more than fifty Shenquan sword emperors, and a more than fifty Red Dragon strongmen finally repelled five people. "Retire!" Mu Feng was low, and the five people jumped back to the battle. At this time, Mu Feng pedaled into the void, turned into a purple gold Shura demon god, the momentum of the sky, finally shot, blocked in front of the five retreat. "Now, your opponent is me." Mu Feng looked at the four people calmly and said that these four people are all more than fifty gods and the other strongest under the sixty gods. "Mu Feng has finally shot!" "Xian Wang, is it possible to play against more than fifty gods of the gods? And the other is still four." Countless Xianyuan students are extremely excited. Looking at this scene, they want to know how Mu Feng responded. "Ximen is elder, I want him to die, and smoke his god!" Simon''s unparalleled roar. "Reassuring the son, I will make this kid better than asking for mercy." Simon is looking at Mu Feng and sneering. "Kid, if you are interested, you will be the most happy way to die." The sword emperor of the Star Swordsman also sneered. "District King, I don''t bother to shoot, but you are so provocative that my Red Dragon is majestic, I want to crush you into powder." The Dragon Wei Xian Emperor said coldly, he did not even have a dragon. "Are you enough to talk nonsense? Is it one to die, or come together?" Mu Feng hand-picked the old man, looking at the four people calmly said, all the eyes are contemptuous and disdainful. "Hurricane!" The four people were furious and even scorned by a fairy king. "Bright God Seal! Kill!" Ximen Zheng, Beidou Feng Yuanli roared, more than 50 gods broke out, condensed countless bright gods to kill and kill, the momentum to kill the heavens and the earth, thousands of bright gods, any one can kill a common fairy king. "Yan Longxiao!" The Dragon Guardian Emperor Yuan Yuan roared out, accompanied by red dragon yan, the burning power changed the color of the scorpio, and the spectators outside the field felt the burning tingling, and the dragon yan dragon became condensed. A thousand feet of dragons roared and killed. "Cross-day!" On that day, the strong sword of the star swordsman roared, and the power of the sun broke out in the sword, condensing a golden sun sword to kill Mu Feng. Four horror emperors of more than 50 Shenquan, joined forces to kill, that terrible momentum, let alone a fairy king, even if it is a 60-year-old god, the strongest of the peak of the immortal realm will be chilling. "So such a terrible attack is really the King of the Kings can resist?" "Mu Feng, this guy, can you really cope with such a strong one?" "Feng brother, you must hold on!" Countless immortals are watching this scene, and the people who once fought the fairy group, Niu Feng Lan Qing and others all silently prayed for Mu Feng. Chapter 1983： : Fighting the four emperors "Father, is this person really our Lord?" Next to Jun Tian, ??a middle-aged man asked. The first book chasing book Jun Xiuling, the son of Jun Tianbi. "I don''t dare to be 100% sure, but the blood in his body is just like the Lord. Moreover, his blood purity is much higher than ours, and the Shura Shenyu is the Lord''s Creed and the treasure of my family. The symbol of the Lord, Shura Shenyu is on him, we can''t doubt him." Jun Tianbi said, and then worried about looking at that scene. "I can really compare the four emperors of the 50-year-old gods in the realm of the king of the kings. He really wants to see. How do you face today''s game?" Rumble...! Four terrorists attacked the mid-term powerhouse and tried to crush Mu Feng into slag. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, thousands of lotus shadows scattered, his figure instantly disappeared on the spot, the four attacked the bombardment in this side of the void, fell empty. The joint efforts of the four mid-term Emperors are not ordinary emperors, and Mu Feng naturally will not resist. "Hey!" On the top of a lotus shadow, Mu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared, and at this time, the three fairy gods in his body all broke out in an instant. boom! The ravages of the gods, the nine secluded gods, the Shura Shenquan, the power of the thirty gods burst into the Jiuyi gods. The feelings of the nine , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Mu Feng''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed, a sword smashed out, tens of thousands of swords were condensed, a black sword phoenix shouted, condensed, surging swords and burning power, the power of kendo was raised to eight ! "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, this sword is extremely violent, killing the name of the Yuren tribe from his nearest Xiandi, Beidou Feng. Beidous face changed greatly, and a low-pitched reaction came over. He raised his hand and shook it out. The light of the fire merged with Yuan, and it was turned into a sword of Mu Feng. boom! The black sword phoenix slammed on this fist, and the terrible power of the explosion directly killed the fist in two, and the sword phoenix bombarded the field of Xiandi in the Beidou. "Hey...!" The field of Xiandi in Beidoufeng was almost instantly blasted, and countless horrible swordsmen shot into his body, burning terrible burning power. "Oh ah... how could it be!" The Beidou fan roared, how could Mu Feng''s attack power be so powerful, and he was smashed by the sword, and the body was burned by the burning power. There was also a special soul power that rushed into his sea of ??gods and attacked the gods. "dead!" Mu Fengs second sword was later smashed, and the Beidous screaming was directly smashed and exploded. The Yuanshen was also seriously injured by the Nine Spirits. A Shura lock chain was killed and directly penetrated and killed the other gods. Pulled into the nine quiet country. "what!" The other three faces changed greatly, and Beidou Feng, even breathing, was killed. "This little beast!" The owner of the Beidou family is very blue and ugly, and his heart is shocked. How can this kids strength be so strong? "Stars kill!" On that day, Xiaoshan, the Emperor of the Sword of the Sword, returned to the gods, and roared and turned into countless horrible meteors, and the cover of Mu Feng appeared, and countless lotus shadows were shattered. Mu Feng waved the ancient scorpion, and kept slamming this sword. The sound of the sword in the air was ringing, and Mu Fengs resistance to Jianguang was even one. "ħӡ, kill!" At this time, the Ximen was snarled and killed, and a sword smashed out a horrible sword, and the brilliance of the bright swords shrouded Mu. "God points!" Mu Feng whispered, and two gods in the body shot, and the wind and thunder were separated, and the ice and thunder were condensed. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Two Raytheon screamed and screamed, and two martial arts fire phoenixes attacked the sorcerer''s sword. However, the Wanjian fire phoenix was directly shot and exploded, and the sorcerer''s sword was also exploded. The swordsmanship is also shot, but there is also a squat on Mu Feng, but it only leaves a shallow blood mark, almost instantly healed by the immortal god. "Divided?" Ximen was surprised to express his voice, and then two Raytheon split and fell, and Simon quickly responded. "Jian Peng is shocked!" Mu Feng''s deity was thrown out by a black Jianpeng. The speed was so fast that it shattered a black Jianpeng and directly wiped out the numerous meteor swords that had been killed. "Nine rounds of illusion, open!" Afterwards, Mu Feng roared, and the two ͫ ص ص ص , , , , , , , boom! This elementary magical power is instantly ten times stronger. The frontal power of Mu Feng is comparable to that of the mid-term Emperor. After being strengthened by the nine-wheeled illusion, the power is even more terrifying. A burning fire is almost instantaneous. The other side of the Yuanshen Sea, burning the gods. "Imaginary, no! Ah, ah..." Xiaoshan screamed, the gods burned, and then a bang exploded, and then he turned into ashes, and the soul was annihilated. "Xiao Shan!" The people of the Star Swordsman saw this scene roaring and couldn''t believe it. In a blink of an eye, the two fell. "Red Dragon God burst!" At this time, the Dragon Dragon of the Red Dragons roared and turned into a dragon man, among the dragon claws of the dragon scales, a red meteor fireball has been compressed and cohesive. boom! The red meteor bombarded and exploded to the explosion. The terrible explosive force directly smashed Mu Feng''s defense field. The rolling flames drowned Mu Feng''s body and the surrounding space was cracked. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the end of the provocation of my family." Long Weilong Emperor laughed, the power of this attack, the Emperor also died. "I finally killed this kid." The emperors of the Chilong people sneered. "Oh, let him die too easily." Longyan stunned, Mu Feng should be tortured to death to eliminate the hatred in his heart. "Little Lord!" Jun Tian is mournful and sorrowful. "You, laugh too early." At this time, there was a cold sound in the flame and space of the explosion. I saw a figure coming out of flames, with slight injuries and burns on my body, but the breath was stable and there was hardly any effect on him. "you you you" Long Wei Xian smiled a stagnation, not convinced, like eating a bowel movement. "The seven points are forbidden!" Mu Feng whispered, and his hands were condensed in the law. A lot of the power of the gods roared out, and a golden **** seal came out. Hey! This **** of the gods condensed, turned into a golden light shot on the body of the dragon Wei Xian emperor, and then, a line of gods poured into the body of the dragon Wei Xian. Long Wei Xiandi''s face changed greatly, only to feel that he had 50% of the skills that could not be mobilized. "Yellow spring anger!" Mu Feng stepped out, Huang Quan Shen Leihua as the Leihai impact to the Dragon Wei Xian emperor, the other side is only comparable to more than 20 Shenquan''s Xiandi defense was instantly destroyed, Huang Quan angry sea drowned body. "what" This Dragon Guardian emperor mourned, Huang Quan died and Huang Quan Shen Lei into the body, was burned and depleted, turned into a dead body. The **** of the gods fled in horror, but was directly wiped and killed by a singer. The Dragon Dragon Emperor of the Red Dragons, instantly fell! Chapter 1984： : Mu Fengs back hand (five and four) The smiles of the Chilong people''s original emperors were also instantly solidified, and they looked at the scene one by one. first hair chase book help The look of the dragon is also a sudden sinking, and the defense of the kid can defend against more than fifty strikes by Shenquan Xiandi! "Good, this defense, this is the defense of the gods?" Jun Xiuling shocked. "Hahaha, God pity me Shura, so long in the day, my Shura revival is hopeful." Jun Tian Bi is a big laugh. "what!" Ximen was a big man, and Shenyin collapsed and flew two Raytheon avatars. He was shocked to see Mu Feng, and a cold air burst into his heart. Killed the Dragon Guardian Emperor, Mu Feng took the sword and flew to the West Gate. "There is one left for you. I have to say that your strength is really disappointing, and it is far worse than Magic Tianxiang." Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t believe, I am a fairy, I can''t help you a fairy king!" Ximen is roaring, and more than fifty of the gods in the body do not retain the sword that flows into the hands. "Nine squares of magic sword!" Ximen was smashing out nine horrible swordsmen, and the nine swords tore up in the sky, and the voids tore out nine sword marks. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion released a sigh of sorrow, and all the ternary fusions poured into the sword. "God''s Sword!" Mu Fengs heart was stunned and a sword fell. boom! A black sword rushed through the sky, smashing the void and smashing the other side''s nine swords. The nine swordsmans collapsed under the horrible swordsman''s moment and hit the Xidizheng Xiandi field. "how is this possible!" Ximen is roaring, Yuanli is all pouring out, but the field of Xiandi is still smashed by a sword. Hey! The sword hit his body and saw an explosion. The magic sword rushed into his god, and the **** was also a blast. Simon is right, hey! Four of the more than fifty gods of the gods fell to the hands of Mu Feng. This moment, the heavens and the earth are silent, the sky above the fairy tales, the young Shura is standing with the sword, and the fall of the four mid-term Emperors will inevitably cast his supreme prestige. Countless people are fascinated by him, and a fairy king is actually killing the four mid-term realms. The owner of Ximen, the owner of Beidou, the owner of Nanxuan, the owner of Dongye, Xiao Ding, and the dragon of the Red Dragon family, both of them are shocked at the moment, and their moods are shocked by the power of this fairy king! And countless Xianyuan students, disciples, even more shocked to see Mu Feng, Zhang Da mouth can not speak. After a long time, the world broke out. "I rely on, the four strong men of the Mid-Emperor, even turned out to be killed by Mu Feng!" "The strength of terror, how did he practice it? This guy, if it breaks through the strength of Xiandi, is it still?" "Mu Feng, it is the strongest king in the history of the Fairy!" "The two families have lost." At this moment, even those who are hostile to Mu Feng have only deep awe in their eyes. The people of the two races are as disgusting as swallowing a fly, and they are shocked and unable to speak. "West Gate owner, this, this..." The other three owners are shocked to see Ximenba. Ximenba has a look of iron and blue, and he can''t wait to shoot himself. He slaps Mu Feng and kills it into slag. "This is not going to be removed, it will be a great disaster in the future!" Xiao Ding is so cold and praised. "This Mu Feng, never leave!" Long Man is also a murderous cold. "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Ge mighty!" The front of the battle crowded out. "This is this..." Jun Xiuling, and other Shura people who had just been rescued, were all shocked at the moment, and they were all ecstatic. Jun Tianbi is even more excited and shivering. "The Lord, you are someone else." On the side of the Xianyuan, the dean of the hollowed out showed a shocking look. Both of them were shocked. "Unfortunately, such a genius, but was expelled from the hospital, really stunned." Qing Yu, the dean of the Qing dynasty, said that he was scornful. Mu Feng looked at the two powerful people, and said plainly: "This second agreement, my Mu Feng won, two families, fulfill your commitment." The strongest of the six people in the group who were brought by the other party were killed by Mu Feng. The two tribes did not speak, and the representatives of the three parties were gloomy. "How? Don''t retreat? Before you were in the conditions promised by the world, would you regret it?" Mu Feng sneered loudly. Ximenba looked at an elder and gave a wink "Small beasts, you kill my two families, a myriad of geniuses, today, even if I violate the faith, I will kill you, and then sin the clan." The top fairy of the Yuren tribe is a middle-aged man in white. He violently smashed out, more than 90 gods broke out in the body, and his skill went through the sky. boom! This fist bursts into the sky, and the space that the fists have passed is like a broken glass. The white boxing bangs can pass the sky more than the emperor killed by Mu Feng just now. Mu Feng, it is difficult to resist. "Despicable villain, Feng Ge carefully!" The people at the front of the battle are screaming and their looks are changing. "Despicable bird, less careful!" Jun Tianbi was furious and all the Shuras heart was raised in an instant. The space where the whole piece of Mu Feng is located is shrouded in the terrible boxing force. The fists of the martial arts collapsed, and the top priests made a full blow. I am afraid that the nine sacred bodies can not be eaten. "Hahaha, you know that you are a group of people who have no faith and no sense." Mu Feng sneered and laughed, but he was not afraid to face it. Sting! At this time, a blue-green **** thunder flashed between the heavens and the earth, and the horrible laws of the gods and thunders bombarded each other''s fists. boom! The void explosion, the blue thunder is almost overwhelming to kill the other side of the fist, violent thunder bombarded in the top of the body of the Emperor. Hey! The explosion of the top fairy emperor, even the gods were smothered by the horrible thunder of the gods and thunder, and instantly fell. A terrible breath has come to this side of the world. "Who?" Four masters, Xiao Ding elders, Long Man, at the same time, his face became louder and louder. The blue thunder flashed, and only a stunning figure appeared in front of Mu Feng. Her long green hair is woven into countless fine drapes in the back of the jade, a blue palace yarn, curvy, delicate skin like a jade, the face is even more glamorous, with a pair of jade feet, the toes are like a The pearl is small and beautiful, the world is under pressure, and it is beyond the fairy! "What a nice view!" This figure appeared, condensing everyone''s eyes, was shocked by the beauty of this woman, this is a peerless demon. "Giggle...two families, its really shameless." The screaming laughter echoed, and the irony did not hide. Thanks to Ge Dage for unsealing, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, will Mu Fengs backhand be limited to this? Chapter 1985： : appear one after another The appearance of this figure attracted the attention of some people in the place. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Who is this woman? A strong and powerful atmosphere has always been hidden in our Beihai Xianyuan." The hollowed out dean flashed a trace of shock and asked. "President, this woman seems to be a demon elf." The windy old man looked at the woman and frowned. This person is not someone else, it is the female emperor! Part of the Qingnian female emperor was absorbed and refining by Mu Feng. She naturally would not allow Mu Feng to be killed. After she broke through that day, she directly found Mu Feng through the source induction. Mu Feng also reached her with her. Some kind of agreement, let it be shot in times of danger. "so beautiful" Yaochuan eyes are straight. "Mu brother, is this your backhand?" To expand the Qinghai surprise dark road. "Who is this beautiful woman, is it the person arranged by Feng Ge?" The other brothers of the battle front also talked about it. "Who are you? Dare to intervene in the affairs of our two families." Ximenba screamed at the same time, and at the same time he was puzzled. He almost knew the Emperor of Heaven in the North Sea. He had never seen this woman. "The little girl is green, the owner of Ximen has not heard of me. But I am very arrogant about the name of the Ximen family. However, the family of the Tang family has turned out to be a rebellious person with a fairy king. This kind of credit and mind is just shameful. "" The female priest smiled and ridiculed, and Ximenba looked gloomy. Green vines? Other homeowners, Xiao Ding, Long Man and others all frowned. In the circle of the Emperor, they did not hear the name. Above the Emperor, break through the boundaries of the ninety-nine gods, the Taoist perfection, for the Emperor! The Emperor of Heaven, the meaning of the celestial domain, these strong, and almost only the top of the big forces, only in the hegemonic forces. Among the immortals, any family, the forces, once a monstrous is bound to fly up. "Oh, we are not able to take care of the Yulu people. Since you are not a Shura, I advise you not to smash this water for the Shura. Otherwise, even if you are a Heavenly Emperor, you should know to offend our feathers. The end of the Terran and the two races." Nan Xuans owner, Nan Xuan Ya, said coldly. "Oh, I am afraid, your feathers are indeed big, and the little girl is hard to resist, but I am unconcerned. It is not easy for you to kill me. On the contrary, I can often take time to go. You are strolling around the site of the Yurens. If you are generally shameless to face the juniors, kill 100,000 million feather disciples every year." The green vine female emperor sneered out, and the other side heard the words. Indeed, a heavenly emperor can''t shake the strength of the hegemonic hegemony, but if the other party is shameless, it is inevitable that the angels will do the same to kill the juniors. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. "This Taoist friend, this kid and our Star Swordsman also have great hatred. I also ask the Taoist friends to give us a face of the Star Swordsman. My Star Swordsman can also make friends with a friend. Otherwise, you can not only offend the Yuren. The star of the Tianxing Jianzong Xiao Ding said coldly. "And our Red Dragons." Long is very cold and indifferent: "Even if you want to manage, you can''t keep the kid, you are not a Shura, and you are advised to take care of you." The female priest smiled and said: "Who said that I have nothing to do with this kid, but he is my little lover, you killed him, I will not promise." "what" When this statement came out, the people at the front of the battle were all shocked, and they admire Mu Feng one by one. Its not a good thing, when is it a beautiful predecessor, strong. "Hey, beautiful sister, look, this Mu Feng is a big pig''s hoof. With a sister-in-law, it''s another month, and now there is this woman." To expand the Yuer Road. "Your father is not the third house, the sixth house, three thousand? Is there so many women in good men." Xiaomei smiled and said: "And, what vinegar do you eat?" "It seems that too, I am not jealous." Tuo Yuer thought about it, it seems that too, her brother has a few scorpions in the Qinghai, but they are all in the world. Mu Feng heard a sigh of relief, and countless envious eyes looked at him. This green mandarin fruit is really a fairy, and there is no formality in speaking. "Hey, even if you have a little white face, we will kill him and you will not be able to protect him." The owner of the Beidou is cold. "If you add me?" At this time, another figure of the genius flies out. She wore a white dress, her face was stunning, and her skin was smeared with frost. The delicate facial features were like carved by God, and the temperament was noble and cold, just like the moon palace fairy! When the woman came out, it attracted a million immortals and swallowed a lot of emotions. Many young talents even showed a stunning look. "Beautiful, this, which fairy is this?" "How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?" Countless immortals were shocked, and the mood of many years of practice was shocked by the beauty and temperament of this woman. Countless female immortals see this peerless beauty and feel more self-defeating. Ximenba, Beidouming, Nanxuanya, Dongye Haotian, Xiao Ding, and Long Man and others looked at this female eye and showed a hint of stunning. Nan Xuanyas eyelids gave birth to a hint of sorrow. This little girl is so beautiful. "Who are you? But a mid-term Emperor, dare to come out and save people." Long Man was calmly stunned by the womans fascinating mood. "He is my sister, do you have any opinions?" At this time, there was a clear and domineering voice between the heavens and the earth. I saw a moonlight shining into the void, and an old and a young figure emerged. The young man wore a white robes, his face was beautiful, his eyebrows were star-studded, and his momentum was extraordinary. The temperament of the world and the beauty of the beauty made countless women scream, followed by a white old man. "ؿտ!" "Its the North Moon Fairy, and its sky! "Why is he here!" Dean of the Qing dynasty, hollowed out, Ximen Ba Yi, or Xiao Ding Long Man, the top of the emperor who was knowledgeable or the Emperor of Heaven, both recognized the young man and exclaimed his name. The sky, a young legend on the land of the North Sea, the mainstay of the North Moon Fairy Moon Temple! The young people of one of the top forces dominate! "Month..." When the youth came, they looked at the surprise of the moon, and the light of the world was soft and watery. "brother." The moon screamed and then flew into the embrace of the sky. "Sorry my brother, there have been too many things in these years and I dare not contact my brother. If my brother did not take the initiative to sense me through the magic lamp, I would not dare to contact my brother to be afraid of being investigated by the wife." I cried in the moon. Mu Feng looked at the young man and his eyes were slightly complicated. Is he the relative of the month? Chapter 1986： : Moon family sky "These years have suffered you. At the beginning, the Northern Moon Emperor Ji rebelled. "^׷^^^^^^^^" I was rushing to the palace when I was in the palace. Some people say that you have been killed and only found your soul lamp, but your brother is not willing to believe that you are dead. Heaven has eyes and finally let our brothers and sisters meet. "I was almost chased and killed when I was chased, but it was saved by the lord of the Shura. But that is the remnant soul that I have only been a source of hardship. If these years are not saved, I am afraid that the moon will not see today. Go to my brother." When my loved ones get together, the mood of Haoyue is also excited. "Oh, our moon family did receive the greatness of the Shura people. Unfortunately, the Shura people were encircled by the two races. At that time, the brother was also busy with civil strife and could not be separated." I sighed in the sky. "The man is the one who saved me. He is called Mu Feng, the son of Xin Yan, my brother. If it wasn''t for the day when he didn''t recover, today, no matter what, my brother must keep Mu Feng and his people." Haoyue fingers pointed to Mu Feng. Looking forward to Mu Feng, he also cast a grateful look at the past, let go of the moon, and gave a big gift to Mu Feng. "Moon brothers grow up in the sky and thank you for saving my sister." Mu Feng quickly went to help the sky, and smiled: "The big brother of the sky is very polite. I have been supporting the moon in these years. She has also saved me countless times. I helped her reshape the body. It should be nothing." "Haha, no matter what, your mother saved the month, and you helped my sister to reshape the flesh to restore the source. This is a good time for me to remember my heart." He laughed in the sky. The sky appeared, and the look of the two strong men was ugly. "Damn, how can the sky appear here." Dongye Haotian cold channel. "Ximen Big Brother, it seems that the relationship between the sky and the kid is not shallow." Nan Xuan''s family frown. Ximenba is also not good-looking, cold channel: "The moon and the Shura were not very close, but later the Northern Moon Xianguo rebellion, the North Moon Emperor was killed by his own woman, the North Moon Xianguo world two points, Although this long sky has led the Moon Temple to protect the blood of the Moon, but there is no power and scenery in the North Moon Xianguo, so that the King is jealous of his ninth strong power in the list of the Emperor, I hope he will not be stupid, In the case of civil strife to solve the problem, we also offended our feathers for the Shura." "Elders, its a long sky!" On the side of the Tianxing Jianzong, the young people who saw this appeared exposed their taboos and looked at the sky. One of the most famous Heavenly Emperors in the North Sea in the fairyland for thousands of years, the strength was extremely strong, and one person propped up the broken moon. "Hey, sky, how did this kid come, is it, what is his relationship with that Mu Feng?" Xiao Ding elders cold channel. Long Man looks at the eyes of the sky and is also a lot of jealousy. Although this young boy is already a well-deserved top-ranking power in the fairy world, the ninth of the dynasty is the famous celestial world. "Hey, I cant see it, this Mu Feng has this person behind him." The hollowed out dean flashed, even if he lived a million years old, he also heard the name of this junior. "You are squatting in the sky, and you are really handsome, and you are a slave to your family." The female vine emperor also put up two points in front of the sky and made a slight sigh. "The girl, the girl is also a beautiful face, the first time I met, and I was polite in the sky." I smiled and smiled, and I was gentle. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for many years." At this time, Jun Tianbi also came. "You, are you a senior?" I was shocked by the sky. "Its rare that the son of the son still remembers me. Today, the younger man asks for the son to help me to repair the Luo people and save me." Jun Tianbi directly down the road, in order to repair the Luo people, this life and death is not afraid, the backbone of the unyielding tough guy, his own dignity can not bow to a younger generation. "Predecessors can quickly pick up, this can not be done, but you are the elders of my father''s peers, and one of the four guardian kings of the Shura Lord. You can''t afford to take care of you in the sky. This Mufeng brother has to my sister. Da En, I will definitely protect him." . "Hey, now I am just a waste person. If you can save my Lord and save my family, I am willing to be a cow to report." He had contacted the moon before, and the month let him come, and finally arrived at this time of crisis. Mu Feng naturally knows this, and he has been using these methods to drag the time. He is not waiting for the arrival of the sky. He hasnt really been naive to believe that the two tribes will let his two families follow the appointment and let him go. On the contrary, it will only be shocked by his strength and want to kill him. What he unexpectedly was nothing more than the expulsion of the dean from the hospital, and Jun Tianbi and others were exchanged for his important chip hostages. If there are no such big accidents, Mu Feng has 80% to grasp himself and solve the current dilemma. The emergence of sky and green vines has undoubtedly become a huge variable. "Isn''t this a son? The North Moon Fairy is a few million miles away from here. How do you have a heart for this?" At this time, Ximenba opened quietly. "Ha ha ha ha, light and the sisters gathered together, forgot to greet the two predecessors of the two races, I saw a few homeowners of Ximen Nanxuan Beidou Dongye in the sky, oh, there is the Elder Ding Ding of the Star Swords, the Dragon of the Red Dragons The elders are coming, its really lively." "The original one is the Princess of the Moon, which has been lost for many years. It is no wonder that it is so beautiful and beautiful. It does not bear the name of the four beautiful women in the North Sea. The Gongzi and the Princess of the Moon are very happy, but can you let it go first and let the family act. After the matter is finished, I will ask the Gongzi and the Princess of the Moon to go to my family to entertain." Ximenba looked at Haoyue, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he smiled at the sky. "Oh, do things? What do you do? Qiao, I am also doing things. I am here to pick up these Shura friends to visit my moon temple." I said with a smile in the sky. The two people of the two people heard the words are slightly sullen, and the meaning of the sky is to guarantee the Luo? Xiao Dings elders smiled and said: Im afraid that todays sons will not take them away. This group of Shura Gorefiends, cruel and innocent, killing many of our two young disciples, we will definitely be removed for Xiannian today. This harm." "You should know the cruelty of the Shuro people, and let the sons let them go." Long Man is also out of the channel. Their attitude towards the sky is not so rude, the opponent''s combat power is there. Chapter 1987： : Horror exists "Oh, kill the disciples among the people? Those who are not in the next are not clear, but I only see that everyone is a predecessor, but with so many strong people to oppress a group of younger generations, this matter spreads, I am afraid others will also It is said that everyone is bullying, not the fault of these people?" "Second, the things between the younger generations are handled by the younger generation. Since the disciples of the nobles are killed by him, they can send their peers to find their faces. The distinguished and distinguished people are the strongmen who have become famous for many years, because the younger generation is bullied. I jumped out and bullied the juniors. This reputation is not good?" Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Haha, I know a lot of big-eyed brothers. I have already made an agreement with these predecessors. If I can defeat the strong ones, they will leave. Who knows, this small defeated the old one is not willing to jump out and go back, really Its shameful." Mu Feng also sneered at this time. "Little beast, you shut up!" One of the two families has a strong emperor. "If this is the case, it is indeed insulting the reputation of the two hegemons. It is better to do this. I am coming to be a witness. My Mufeng brothers seem to have only the realm of Xian Wang. You send young people from the same realm to challenge him. If I can kill him, I will definitely not interfere. I can also let the people of the world know about the youthful genius of the two races. The affairs of the younger generation will be handled by the younger generation. Why do the older generations intervene?" He smiled in the sky. One of the two ethnic groups heard that like a fly, the king of the kings to deal with Mu Feng? What''s special, the previous four mid-term Emperor were not cut by him, and Xian Wang, Xian Wang could not be grayed out by him. "Haha, this big-air brother doesn''t know. Before the two tribes, they sent four mid-term immortals to kill my front brother. The result was that my front brother broke into slag, Xian Wang? Their fairy king is afraid to face our front brother. There is no courage." Yaochuan laughed. "hateful" The young students of the two ethnic groups were angry, but Yaochuan was right. They did not have the courage to fight Mu Feng. "Don''t go to the sky, is it true that you really want to marry this drowning? You are now taking care of the situation in the North Moon Fairy Kingdom. Do you want to offend my two families?" Ximenba has a cold voice and has no good attitude. "Haha, the two communities are indeed a powerful either, I do not want to mess with Xi the sky, but I have my own life bottom line, these Shura race to the sky I have Xi kindness, today I''m afraid I can not let you take away so They, if you have to be strong, I will be in the sky, and I will only ask for advice from the predecessors of the two ethnic groups. I can defeat me. Their life and death will be decided by you!" Xi sky laughing loudly, step by step, we saw an appalling momentum distribution from him, the emptiness, even condensed out of the lunar month a little knowledge of God size, distribution of the terrible power to make immortal empire whom palpitations shock. "And I do." The green vine female emperor smiled, and the blue-colored gods of the sky were condensed, and the violent thunder was engulfing the heavens and the earth. The old man who followed the long sky did not say a word, but it also exudes a terrible breath beyond the power of the Emperor. The two strong powers of the two families are gloomy, and Ximenba is even more violent anger. Who knows, I thought it was a group of Shura boys who didn''t have much backing, and they even provoked three heavenly emperors, and one of them was still in the Beihai Xianyu area. However, this is the end of the matter, and they cannot retreat. "Then we only have to learn the power of the Taiyin God of the Moon." Ximenba is a cold channel, stepping out in one step, and the ten wings are condensed. He is like a bright day, releasing a terrible breath. The other three main feather owners, as well as the Tianxing Jianzong Xiao Ding, the Red Dragon''s Dragon Man, have released a terrible pressure from the Emperor. For a time, a total of nine Heavenly Emperors released a terrible momentum. All Xianjun, and even the Emperor, felt that they were so weak under this momentum, as if the other hand raised their hands to kill. Mu Feng side, three heavenly emperors! And the two families, but it is the six heavenly emperors! In the camp, the difference between the two sides is too great. However, the terrible strength of the sky may be the biggest variable. "God, this, is this the breath of the Emperor?" "It''s so powerful, there is no idea of ??rebellion before this scene." "The Emperor of Heaven, the most powerful peak among the immortals!" Countless immortals feel the horrible atmosphere of the nine people, the heart is full of shock, admiration, when, you can become the emperor of this world! "The way I have to go is still very long!" Mu Feng looked at the figure of nine people, but it was hot in the eyes. When can he really rely on any means of ambition and not worry about any interpersonal relationship, he would rely on his own strength to run this world. There was no battle between the two sides, and the terrible momentum made the space distorted. Once the war is over, it must be earth-shattering! "Enough, a group of people are noisy at the door of my fairy garden, messing with my Qingning, giving me quiet!" At this time, the sound of a terrible pressure in the old man sounded through the world. I saw that a terrible force came to the body of nine people. boom! The nine people''s faces changed greatly, only feeling the power of their own body, even in the immortal country, the suppression could not be released, and the momentum disappeared. Nine-person vests, and at the same time gave birth to cold sweat! "Why, where are the seniors here?" Ximenba quickly asked for a fist. "If the younger generation and others have disturbed the peace of their predecessors, please forgive me." Xiao Ding is also a busy way. There was also a shock in the long-eyed eyes, and it was accompanied by one ceremony: "The sky has no intention of disturbing, please forgive the sins of the predecessors." Terrible, the nine people only have this thought in their hearts. If people do not show up, they will suppress their power and they will not be released. What is this shocking repair? Is there such a strong among the fairy schools? Beihai Xianyuan, one of the oldest forces in the North Sea Xianyu. In the period of Luozhu, the forces of the gods in the dusk era, who knows the depth of the Beihai Xianyuan? "These kind of grievances of yours are not wanting to control, but the place in front of the Xianyuan is not where you can scatter wild people. Who dares to hurt the Xianyuan here? I am peaceful, I am crushing him, and the two families are one. Take your arrogance, don''t think that your power can influence the fairy tales. When the Xianyuan exists in this fairyland, one of your two ethnic groups has not yet been born here." The voice of the old is like Hong Lei''s resounding world, full of domineering, only the emptiness of the fairy world, and the numerous violent space flashes, as if responding to the anger contained in this voice. The strong people of the two ethnic groups are awkward, and this terrible person seems to have a slight dissatisfaction with their behavior! "This voice is..." The dean of the Qing dynasty, the dean of the vacant, the two old people are shaking. Taishang Dean! Chapter 1988： : Unwilling to leave Under the pressure of this shocking world, the six strong emperors of the two ethnic groups had a cold sweat on their foreheads. first hair chase book help "Yes, yes, it is the younger generation and other people who are abrupt, but the younger generation and others have absolutely not offended the immortal." Ximenba is so arrogant, and now he is also in front of this momentum, and he apologizes. "My Star Swordsman has absolutely not offended the Immortal." Elder Xiao Ding also quickly said with fear. "The Red Dragons are not offended, please forgive the sins of the predecessors." Long Man also quickly said. "The younger generations only came for the protection of friends, and they always admire the Xianyuan, and there is no offense." Long sky slightly owed to the body. Countless immortals opened their mouths and looked at this scene. It was just a voice, and they let the heavenly emperors in these fairy tales surrender. Who is that person? How is it there? They did not know that the nine peoples senile powers were suppressed slowly, and the other people did not appear. They suppressed them to such a degree. If they shot, I am afraid that no one will have a mobile phone. "Feng Ge, who is the old man''s voice? It''s so domineering, so he doesn''t put the two tribes in his eyes." Yaochuan said with amazement. "This predecessor seems to be targeting two families. It seems that the heart is biased towards us, Lao Mu, this will not be the predecessor you said?" Tomb up Qinghai surprised. Mu Feng smiled and nodded. When he was old, he had some intentions for him. At this time, he helped him, obviously deliberately solving his encirclement when he was most in distress. "Humph" The voice snorted and then said: "Sketch!" "in!" The director of the hollow was shocked and he was busy holding a fist. "As one of the deans of the Xianyuan, what is your responsibility and style?" The dean of the squadron is sinking in the heart. What is the term of the president of Taishang, and it is difficult to fail. Is it accusing Mu Feng of doing things? "Disciples, disciples are all interested in the interests of the Fairy, do not think too much personal honour, please go to the court to forgive the sins." The dean of the hollow said respectfully, look scared. Let a dean of the squad who has lived for millions of years claim to be a disciple, and the other is an old monster who has lived for many years. "Xianyuan is a worldly person. It does not interfere with the powers of all parties. It is only for cultivating Xiancai, Mu Feng and the grievances of the two tribes. I cant control the Xianyuan outside. Its dead or alive and has nothing to do with my school. However, Since he joined the Xianyuan, he did not violate the rules of the court. He is a disciple of this court. In the courtyard of the hospital, the Xianyuan must maintain every disciple. As a dean, you only want to expel the disciples to calm the anger of others. Old and disappointed." The old voice said faintly. "The disciple is wrong!" The dean''s face changed and he quickly squatted in the void. "Afterwards, you have to think about the cliff and reflect on it for a hundred years." "Yes" The dean of the squad was bitter in his heart, and he did not dare not agree, and he hurriedly whispered. "Green." "The disciple is here." Dean of the Qing dynasty also greeted. "You have done a good job in this. The length of a hospital is the division of a hospital. The deans words and deeds will affect the disciples. If the dean is only a bully and hard-nosed person, then our Beihai Xianyuan cultivates a group of goods. There is no such thing as a moral bottom line. Such people do not deserve to be the people of Beihai Xianyuan. In the future, you should take up the heavy responsibility and rectify the courtyard!" "Yes!" The dean of the Qing dynasty should be busy: "The disciple should be a good example." And Wu Ming, Guangming Xiandi, Lei Dong, Dong Ying, Wang Li and others in the inexplicable sinking of the heart seems to have a hint of ominous premonition. "As for the emperors who just want to push their disciples into the fire pit, kick out the fairy garden." Sure enough, the old man ordered it. "Come on, received Wu Ming, Dong Ying, Wang Li, Lei Dong, Xiang Ming and other people''s emperor''s seal expelled from the hospital!" Qing Yan heard the words directly. "what!" These five people changed their faces and quickly squatted in the void. They said: "President, we are wrong, please ask the president for forgiveness." In the Beihai Xianyuan, there are endless resources, unfinished magical powers, and they naturally do not want to leave. However, the dean of the Qing dynasty looked indifferent, a group of law enforcement Xiandi flew out, surrounded the five people, one of them indifferent: "five, hand over your emperor''s seal." The five people were bitter, and Wang Li was even more unwilling in his heart. He was only pushing the wind to push Mu Feng a few words, and he was about to be expelled. And countless immortals are secretly amazing. These five emperors are just targeting Mu Feng. Could it be that this mysterious strong man really supports Mu Fengs backing? The two big-named characters of the two ethnic groups even sniffed out an unusual taste. This mysterious powerhouse is helping Mu Feng! The five people handed over their own emperor''s seal, and were delisted in the Xianyuan. This ending made countless people marvel, and this reversal also came too suddenly. "Haha, deserve it, a few old hyenas that fell into the rock." Yaochuan whispered and sneered. Although it is deliberately depressing the sound, it is better to say that it is deliberately told to a few people. After all, the cultivation of the people on the scene, the winds of thousands of miles away are audible. Five people were stunned, one by one, and they looked at Mu Feng with great grievances. It was because of this kid that they were deported and discharged. And the voice of the old man finally did not appear again, as if it was not in charge of this matter, and this piece of heaven and earth finally finally picked up. "I rely on, who is the old man of the voice? So, if you don''t see anyone, you will be the strongest of the two races, and even the owner will be like the turtle son." "Terror, is there really any old monster in the North Sea Fairy?" "The appearance of this predecessor, how do you feel that you are helping Mu Feng..." Numerous people exchanged ideas and talked, and many people gathered their eyes on Mu Feng. The beginning of all this was his fuse. "Siemen''s family, what to do, it seems that we can''t deal with the kid here." "Awful, in the Beihai Xianyuan, how could there be such a strong person in this plane." "The ancestors of the predecessors have told you that they are right. This Beihai Xianyuan can only be arrogant." The three feathered family members were iron-faced and asked about Ximenba. Ximenba is not shocked and angry, said: "Now it seems that only the little beast lived in the Beihai Xianyuan for a while, sent people to stare at him, as long as he left the Beihai Xianyuan, immediately kill He!" "It seems that this is the only way now." The other three sighed. The elder Ding Ding of the Star Swordsman glanced at Mu Feng, and then directly sang the voice, leaving the gods of the unaccompanied swords and other large disciples. The same is true of the dragons of the Chilong people. With their sons and ethnic disciples, the gods have hurriedly left, and the appearance of the terrorists of the Beihai Xianyuan must be reported to the patriarchs. The Yuren people also slowly evacuated, did not stop, the war front all completely loose this tone. Chapter 1989： : Sisters meet (five) "Is this one of the two families gone?" Mu madly looking at all this is still unbelievable. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "I have heard that the Lord has said that there is a horrible power in the North Sea Fairy. It seems to be true. The younger, the predecessor seems to be interested in protecting you." Jun Tianbi said that there is also a sense of escape. Mu Fengs heart was put down in the middle of his heart. It seems that he had let the children and others have exposed their strength before they were right. "Mu brothers, the predecessor, can you know?" asked the sky. The sudden appearance of the mysterious powerhouse is not accidental. Although he does not clearly show the meaning of protecting Mu Feng, I am afraid that he cannot be separated from Mu Feng. "Well, I used to pass on the Fa." Mu Feng nodded. The dean of the emptiness is also looking at Mu Feng with amazement. There is resentment in his heart. However, he is equally puzzled. He has been showing up for thousands of years, regardless of the fact that the president of Taishang will immediately sing and retreat. Is it really because I disturbed the peace of the Xianyuan? Or because of this Mu Feng? However, Mu Feng let him lose face in front of the president and countless people. "The magic fairy ambassador visits!" At this time, in the void, the space splits, and a group of figures break open, and a mighty magical sweep comes. Countless people were shocked. They havent turned back from the previous events. They only saw a figure coming from the space outside the sky. There are dozens of people in total, none of them are under the Emperor, and the person headed by is a young man. Magic Tianxiang is actually among this group of people. "It''s the people of the Devil''s Garden, how come the people of the Magic House!" "Is it because of the trial of war?" Countless people were shocked, looking to the group of the ruined and powerful. "The Devil''s Court guests come from afar and have a long way to meet." The Qingyuan Dean''s hollow hospital quickly took people to meet and knew that it was because of something. This group of people should come to pay compensation. The childs deans face was calm and said: The dean of the Qing dynasty, the dean of the squad, I am coming to represent the devil world, and send the victory of the celestial world. "Haha, let the Dean of the Child come in person, this is a lot of embarrassment, please welcome the guest." The director of the Qingyi Hospital laughed. "When we welcome the guest house, we don''t have to. Let''s go and leave, yes, how come so many people here?" The child looked up to countless immortals around him and showed a hint of surprise. "Today is exactly the award ceremony of my school. It is time for you to come to the Dean." The dean of the hollow laughed. "This is the case, right, Mu Feng? We are the dean, said that the defeat of the magical court, the recognition of Mu Feng by the Magic Academy, to accept the results, you need Mu Feng as the representative." Tong Xing said, this time the Devil''s Court was defeated, it was indeed because of Mu Feng, or the defeat was the Xianyuan. The arrogance of the Magic Academy only made them convinced that Mu Feng, who defeated their disciples. "Mu Feng, this..." Dean of the Qing dynasty heard the opera and looked at the dean of the squad. This Mu Feng, but has been expelled from the hospital by the squad. The smile of the squad is also a condensate, and then said: "Children wake up the dean, this accepts the fact that this kind of thing does not need a junior to represent it." "Hey, if it wasn''t for Mu Feng''s arrogance for your fairy house at the end, do you think that your fairy school is defeating our magical hospital? The magic academy admits defeat, but only admitted to defeating Mu Feng and other Shura hands. To accept the results, you must have Mu Feng as the representative, otherwise you and others will not qualify." Dean of the child, cold and shouted. And the dean of the squad, and other emperors heard the words are very incomparable, and those who have been arrogant for the Xianyuan have been expelled by the Xianyuan. Mu Feng looked at the group of magical ambassadors who appeared, and his eyes fixed on a black woman, and his eyes were rosy. And the woman in black is also looking for millions of people quickly, her eyes are eager, and it seems that she wants to find someone. "sister!" Mu Fengfei got up and was excited. The black woman''s gaze suddenly settled on the flying person, and her eyes softened instantly, and a line of tears rushed down. "Xiao Feng!" The woman made a noise and shouted. "sister!" The two rushed to each other and hugged them together under the watchful eyes of countless people. "It''s a Linger!" The people at the front also surprised and recognized the woman. "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng... is my little front..." Mu Linger hugged Mu Feng tightly, tears fell down, and cried: "How many years, my sister finally saw you again." "Sister, I miss you very much. When I heard that Magic Tianxiang said that you are in the magic fairy world, I really want to go to you right away." Mu Feng held his loved ones tightly, his voice trembled slightly, and his eyes were ruddy. "Sister is also, I have been trying to find you in these years. I have also gone back to Tianwu, but I only saw the ruins of the Tianfeng dynasty. My sister is worried about dying. Listen to the magic Tianxiang saying that you are in the fairy world. I met you in the refining, my sister didn''t know how happy she was." Mu Linger cried and hugged Mu Feng. She then released Mu Feng, the white jade finger touched Mu Feng''s cheek, excited: "Well, good, can beat Magic Tianxiang, you are the pride of the sister." "Sister, I am sorry, these years have made you worried." Mu Fengs tears finally couldnt help but kneel down and hugged Mu Linger again. "Haha, Mu brothers, I have no words, bring your sister to see you." Magic Tianxiang flew over and laughed. "Tianxiang brother, thank you, thank you, my Mu Feng owes you a big favor." Mu Feng is grateful to Magic Tianxiang. "Haha, thank you, thank you, you are a family sooner or later." Mo Tianxiang smiled, Mu Linger whited the magic Tianxiang, then looked at Mu Feng, happy smile: "Good, more and more handsome, repair is not comparable." "Linger sister, we miss you too!" At this time, Yaochuan and others also flew over, and Yaochuan was even more arrogant and rushed to Mu Linger. Hey! However, the magic Tianxiang slaps a shot, Yaochuan screams, but has not yet caught Linger, it was shot by the magic Tianxiang. "Rely, magic scorpion, what do you want to do?" Yaochuan was photographed and flew, and then roared and said that the other fronts of the battlefield were also cold and looked at the magic Tianxiang. "What do you want to do? Linger is what you can hold?" Magic Tianxiang is indifferent and domineering. "I rely on your uncle, shutting you down. We didn''t have you when we met Linger." Yaochuan roared. "Hey, Linger is my fiancee. Only me and my Mu Feng little nephew can hold the spirit. You are not qualified to move your hands." Magic Tianxiang is cold, absolutely guarding his wife and madness. "Magic Tianxiang, what are you doing, don''t bully them, they are my brothers." Linger shouted coldly and came over the ear of the magic Tianxiang. "Ah! It''s all your brother? Haha, I''m sorry, Linger, I don''t know it, you guys are good." The magical moment of Magic Tianxiang was gone, and it was very kind to everyone. Today, I participated in the awards ceremony of Jiangsu Province''s online literature competition in Jiangsu. It is estimated that there is no time code in one day. Maybe tomorrow, I need to learn less. Please understand the brothers and sisters. Today, the chapters are too late to check. The time is in a hurry. The books are in the car. Released, the second prize of the provincial competition, this is to honor all the support brothers and my honor. Chapter 1990： : face hollowing out "Sister, you really... really have a marriage contract with him?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask, He never doubts the appearance and charm of his sister, and does not lack the pursuer. starting chasing book help "You listened to him and said that when I first went to the magic fairy world with the teacher, I was besieged by a group of robbers. The life and death of the magic Tianxiang just passed me and saved me because I have the blood of the gods, and I entered the Tianmo, and later in the demon. The family''s demon pool awakened all the blood of the demon, and was accepted by his father as a pro-disciple and a righteous woman." Mu Linger looked at the eye and demon Tianxiang whispered: "But this guy is really good for me, I want to catch up with me, I have to watch him." "Hey, the whole demon family, only my magic Tianxiang can deserve to be with you, Linger, you will become my woman sooner or later." Magic Tianxiang said vowedly, very confident and arrogant. "Smelly, you are not beaten by my brother." Mu Linger said coldly. "This... Haha, I and Mu Xiaozi are actually indifferent. My strongest trick was not used by him at the time. However, Mu Xiaozis strength is indeed the first person in my class to admire me." Magic Tianxiang has some martyrdom. "To the sister, let me know, this is the month, I told you before, I have been protecting my people in the gods." Mu Feng came over with the month to introduce. "Linger sister." Haoyue has a slight ceremony, in fact, she is much older than Linger and Mu Feng. Linger looked at Haoyue, and there was a glimmer of fascination in the beauty. A beautiful girl, smiled at the moon: "Hello, my sister, thank you for guarding Xiaofeng for so many years." Then Linger looked at Mu Feng again, and said: "Bad boy, you can, I found a beautiful sister-in-law, and I am better than you." Mu Fengyi laughed back: "I am still a friend with me." "Oh, you, this stinky boy is wearing a pair of trousers, I am looking at growing up. I have also changed the diaper for you. Can you see the eyes of others?" Mu Linger laughed. Mu Feng: "........." "Little lover, have you forgotten someone?" At this time, a charming voice came, and the young woman in the blue gauze dress suddenly appeared in Mu Feng and laughed. "Who is this" Mu Linger''s face changed, and she looked at the woman with vigilance. She is now also a realm of Xiandi, and she can''t see through this woman''s cultivation. Mu Feng quickly explained: "Sister, she is called green vine, but also my friend, green vine, I promised you things I will not forget." "Friends? Hey, you have a couple with others, but you are just friends? You really have no conscience." The green lady said with a sneer. "What is the specifics of the day, you know better than anyone else, and, are you really willing to be my wife?" Mu Feng calmly said. "Hey, big pig hooves, you still don''t deserve this emperor." The green vine woman is so angry that she has to bite her teeth. On the other hand, Yan Changkong also flew away and greeted the Dean of the Magic Academy, apparently also knowing. To this realm of their own, has long been unconstrained by the world, not limited to the Tianwuxianjie, the magic fairy world. "What, Mu Feng has been expelled from your hospital? Hahahaha, hollowed out, is it in your head? Is this genius you expelled!" The child wakes up and learns that Mu Feng was ridiculed after being expelled. "Children wake up dean, trouble you to talk and respect some." The hollowed out dean was gloomy. "Respect your sister, you are not qualified to let me respect, since Mu Feng was expelled by your Xianyuan, this battle is not qualified for you." Dean Xiaoyuan sneered. He looked at Mu Feng in the distance, his body shape, and instantly came to Mu Feng''s body, scared Mu Feng. "Kid, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Dean of the child laughed. "Children wake up predecessors, this is not only more than ten days to see ..." Mu Feng returned to God, holding a fist and laughing. "Haha, don''t care about these details, yes, I heard that you were expelled by Xianyuan? Haha, a group of people who don''t have long eyes, how come, come to my magician, Xianyuan does not value you, I invite you, the magician If I am willing to come to my magic house, I will accept you as a pro-disciple, and the spiritual resources will be given priority. What kind of Yuzu and the two families are in front of us, they are **** in front of our magic atrium, I dont believe they dare to come to the magic fairy world to find you trouble." Tong Xingxiao said, he still wants to accept Mu Feng as a disciple. The squadron who flew over, the dean of the Qing dynasty heard that the corners of his mouth were all pumping, and the dean of the emptiness was even more gloomy. And countless immortals have heard this scene is also envious, genius is not a genius, and ultimately someone wants. The influence of the magic alms is in the magic fairy world, which is equal to the Beihai Xianyuan in the fairy world. "Small Dean, if Mu Feng joins the Magician, then we will not want to get it in the Fairy, you will not be able to collect the mess." Dean of the Qing dynasty voiced the voice. "You want me to apologize to Mu Feng this junior to save?" "Oh, no, if Mu Feng joined the Magic House, the results will not be said. In the future, the Fairy School will have a big enemy. Don''t forget, you have no power of the Dean. I am commanding you. "" The president of Qinglan is cold and cold. The dean of the hollowed out heard the face. "This one" Mu Feng heard the hesitation, and the magic fairyland is indeed a safe place, but the roots of the Shura are in this fairyland. "Mu Feng." At this time, the face of the hollowed out president had a very ugly smile. "Is there something wrong with the dean?" Mu Feng looked at the cold and indifferent road. "Mu Feng, I was wrong before, you are still a good disciple of our fairy garden." The hollowed out dean held back his anger and laughed. "No, the Dean of the Air, the Dean of the Air has turned apologetic to Mu Feng!" "I rely on, this, what is the situation?" Countless students, disciples see this scene stunned. "Ha ha ha ha, is it ridiculous, or a good disciple of the Xianyuan? But I remember, was the person who ordered the expulsion of me to be a dean?" Mu Feng laughed loudly, and the voice was all ironic. The dean of the squad said: "Before I was wrong, I almost missed the genius. The old man can pay you a loss." The dean of the emptiness gave a fist to Mu Feng, and his heart was full of anger, and he was extremely wrong. Mu Feng quickly let go, faintly said: "Mu Feng and other small people can not afford, not missed, I am not a fairy." "Mu Feng, the Dean of the Air has also apologized, you are still coming back." Dean Qing Qing also quickly advised. Mu Feng gave a boxing ceremony to the dean of the Qing dynasty. "Mr. Qing, the dean of the Qing Dynasty, although I am repaired to be low in front of the dean, but I am also a man of temperament, my Mu Feng, I want to I want to abandon it and abandon it? I made a battle for the Xianyuan, and I was a strong enemy. The Dean of the Air, on behalf of the Fairy, directly abandoned me, and made me Mu Feng a pawn?" Mu Fengs voice grew bigger and bigger, and in the end it was almost a low voice that provoked countless people to be shocked. Chapter 1991： : Parting "That is, as long as everyone who participated in the last battle knows that if Mu Feng exposed the artifact for the victory of the Fairy, then there is the present victory. First hair chase book help some of the fairy The move of the seniors crossing the river to dismantle the bridge really makes us chilling." To expand the Qinghai sigh. "Yes, my front brother, we are fighting, but we are not trying to lose, we want to throw the lost pieces." The brothers of other fronts are also not angry. "Indeed, if there is no Mu Feng in that battle, I will definitely lose a lot of money in the school of the fairy, and will not win." "Its really shameful to move the bridge across the river." "........." Lan Qing, Niu Feng and other people who used to fight the squadron also talked about it. Then there were millions of students in the entire Xianyuan. The disciples all talked about it, and most of them supported Mu Feng. In the first battle, Mu Feng won great rewards for everyone, and the act of abandoning the sons was indeed shameful, which quickly caused huge public opinion. And the dean of the squad has a reputation and prestige, and it has dropped to the extreme. The squadrons face was stunned, and the opinions of countless people were directed at him. He did not expect it to be the result of the present. If Mu Feng is killed, there is naturally no current thing. But who knows the aftermath of the accident, and the legendary Taishang Dean appeared, completely changed the situation of the two ethnic groups and killed Mu Feng, but now he has fallen into public opinion. "Imperial Academy does not know the talent, Mu Feng, come to my magic garden." Tong Xingxiao said. Mu Feng did not answer, looking to the dean of the hollow. The stern director resisted the urge to slap Mu Feng and said: "How do you want to return to the Fairy?" "I can''t join the Xianyuan. However, my 100-year practice period is not yet full. I will continue to stay in the Xianyuan practice. I can also accept the results of the Magic Academy on behalf of the Xianyuan. However, I have a request, I In the Xianyuan, the Xianyuan must guarantee the safety of my people. I don''t want to continue to see the two people being forced to be discarded." Mu Feng said faintly, he is very clear, this short-selling dean is willing to bow, first, without the power of the president to be ordered, and second, because of the huge interests, the battle of the devil. That resource is an amazing resource for the Fairy. "Yes, I promise that this condition, as long as you Mu Feng and your Shura are practicing in the Xianyuan for one day, the Xianyuan will keep you and the Shura people from being persecuted by the two races one day." Dean of the Qing dynasty said, and looked cold and cold, this guy, let Xianyuan lose a genius. "So, I am willing to stay in Xianyuan and accept the results on behalf of the Xianyuan." Mu Feng finally nodded. "Hey, Mu Feng, Xianyuan is so negative, why should I stay here, I said, if your people want a better practice environment, my magic home can also provide you." Child wakes up. "Yeah, Mu Xiaozi, in the magic fairy world, there are my gods who cover you, and the two families are not afraid." Magic Tianxiang also said. "Thank you for the good intentions of the children, but my Mu Feng also said, where did the Shu Luo people fall when they fell, I will not leave the fairy world." Mu Feng apologized. "In this case, I am not staying, but the door of the Magic House is open for you at any time. I don''t have the kind of person with eyes and no beads, and I will give up this genius." The child awoke and sneered at the hollow. Then he rang: "The war is a trial, and I am defeated by the Devil''s Court. However, the next battle of the War will inevitably bring back the shame of today." The Dean of the Child Awakened the voice of the Fairy, and there was no trace of the failure of the party. "Mu Feng stepped forward and represented the Fairy House in accepting the battle of the Magic Academy!" The director of the Qing dynasty sang. Mu Feng took a step forward and confronted the child. In the wake of the child''s hand, dozens of Qiankun rings filled with resources were placed in a jade plate. Mu Feng stepped forward and took the jade plate on behalf of the Xianyuan. Then he handed the jade plate to the green bar. Dean. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" Driven by the battle of the fairy group, the audience remembered the cheers of the sky. At this point, all the things about the war trials have ended. Mu Feng still stayed in the Xianyuan practice, but not a disciple of Xianyuan, just an ordinary student. "Mu Feng, since you are safe and sound, I don''t have much to stay." At this time, he smiled and smiled. "Thanks to the big brother of the sky for coming to support, this Enmu front must not forget." Mu Feng said with a fist and solemnly said. "It should be, but our monthly family owes you too many Shura people. If you want to leave the Xianyuan in the future, you can inform me that I can pick you up. Although the two tribes will not deal with you in the Xianyuan, as long as When you leave the Fairy, they will kill you." Long empty road. "Well, I would like to thank the big brother first." Mu Feng thanked. "Mu Feng, I have to go..." At this time, the moon is low. Mu Feng heard a word and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to keep, and he was very sad. Speaking of it, the sky is the true relative of the month, and he can only be a friend of the month. However, after getting along for decades, from the boy to the present, he has become accustomed to having a month in his life, and the month is leaving, and his heart is stinging as if he had lost the most important thing. Mu Feng looked dim, but quickly adjusted his emotions and said with a strong smile: "Alright, follow the big brother next to you, you are safer." The month is speechless, and the heart is even more painful. She wants to leave Mu Feng, naturally she has the hardships of her words. "Then, then I am leaving..." The moon whispered, turned and left, holding back the tears in his eyes. "Mu Feng, my Beiyue Xianguo is complicated now. I can''t leave it for too long. Let''s leave first, then." After the sky, I turned around and left with the moon. "Month!" Mu Feng suddenly shouted. I stopped at the next month and did not turn around. "For many years, countless times of life and death, Mu Feng did not think that if one day, my Mu Feng can rise to this side of the world, not afraid of the four strong enemies, no matter how far away, I will come to you, if you Willing, let you stay with each other, don''t bear the Iraqi people! Wait for me!" Mu Feng shouted and evaporated the tears in his eyes. Haoyue heard that the lacrimal gland in the eyelids was finally unable to withstand, the crystal clear tears slipped off the delicate cheeks, and the corners of the mouth evoked a smile. "I am waiting for you to shine on the days of these heavens. After you have no one around me, take care of yourself. You remember, you are Mu Feng, Mu Feng, who can''t reach any difficulties!" The voice of the moon shivered slightly, and then turned into a moonlight, and no one saw her tears falling in the wind. The sky took the old man with his sister and went away. Looking at the disappearance of the moon, Mu Feng feels that his heart is empty at this moment, accompanied by people who have been weak for decades, and gone... What is it, the fish left the water, the leaves For a long time, I didnt have the wind, or the vines that depended on each other left the trunk. The existence of the moon has become an indelible existence in his life. He is also a teacher and a friend. Chapter 1991： : Shura Conference This world, after all, there is no banquet, the exposure of today''s identity, Mu Feng also faintly understand why the moon is so eager to leave him, North Moon Emperor Ji! When the name Mu Feng first heard about it, he was firmly engraved in his heart, because it was this person who was ruined by the death of the family. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Moon, rest assured, goodbye, I will be strong enough to make your enemies tremble!" Mu Feng looked at the direction in which the moon disappeared, and vowed in his heart. "Month!" The sky quickly caught up with the moon, and after flying thousands of miles away, I couldnt help but cover my face and cry. In the sky, she quickly hugged her sister in her arms and let her tears wet her clothes. "Oh, the princess is probably born to the Shurao boy." The old man sighed. How can you not see your sister''s affection for Mu Feng, sighing: "You have not contacted me in these years, is there a reason because he?" "You know, you must leave him once you meet me. Otherwise, your identity will be exposed. The people of Beiyue Diji will definitely bring danger to you." Haoyue is the most important person in the sky, and her identity is exposed. The people of Beiyue Diji will surely arrest her to take care of the sky. "Big Brother, you don''t know how important he is in my heart. I watched him grow up in the past few years, watching him become stronger. He is constantly trying to learn alchemy for me. I am trying to collect materials to help me recover my source. With decades of life and death, his existence has been integrated into my life and soul." "But I can''t stay with him, it will only harm him and your brother." Yuyue said, she did not have a trace of camouflage and concealment in front of her closest relatives. "His road is bound to be very difficult. The Shura people are now going all the way. Even a heavenly emperor can''t find it. If his cultivation and age are to grow up against the two races, he must try his best to protect himself. Let yourself grow up, but now we are also a turmoil in the North Moon Xianguo. The forces of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji contain me. I cant completely offend the two races, let the two families and our moon temple completely turn their faces to help the North Moon. Emperor Ji. Can''t always protect him." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The month of crying for a while, packing up the emotions, the eyes are full of trust, said: "But I believe him, in the future his achievements will not be worse than your brother, even stronger, one day, this fairy world will be because of him And trembling." "Haha, people say that girls grow up and their arms are going out. It''s true. I have to look at how he will be better than me in the future, but one thing is certain, he is very eager for strength. If you dont fall, there will be a place for him in the future. Lets go, go back, and the elders in the family will be very happy to see you go back. The two families have settled down. The Dean of the Child is invited to be a guest in the Fairy, and Mu Feng is also able to accompany Mu Linger for a while. As for the female priest Mu Feng promised her a condition, she will Protecting Mu Feng for a hundred years. Beixian Ancient City, on the roof of the red-red glazed tiles above the house of Mu Feng, Mu Feng habitually pillows on the round legs of Linger, looking at the night sky stars to talk about these years of experience. When I was young, when Mu Feng missed her mother or was sad, she always liked to run alone on the roof, and Mu Linger always came to accompany him. "I didn''t expect that you have experienced so much in these years, and the second uncle has left you." Mu Linger sighed and gently rubbed Mu Feng''s clothes, and his heart was full of distress. "Now I also know where my people are sealed. One day I will save them, reorganize Shura and find the whereabouts of my mother." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed. "You are really not worried about you here, or else, Xiao Feng, and my sister return to the magic fairy world, where at least not so dangerous, the Yu people can not move you." Mu Feng shook his head and sat up and stood up. He said: "I said, where the Shura people fell, where they got up, I will not leave the fairy world. The Yurens are my best engraving knife. Stone, I can''t kill me, one day my knife will be sharply beaten by them to make them tremble!" Linger looked at Mu Fengs figure, but he secretly vowed that he must find ways to help him quickly and powerfully. "This time, go back to the place where the magic fairyland enters!" Mu Linger secretly remembered that the land of nine deaths was terrible, but it was indeed the place where she could grow up as soon as possible. This night, the two sisters talked for a long time before they went back to rest. On the second day, a large group of people, such as Jun Tianbi and Jun Xiuling, gathered in the main hall of Tianfeng Imperial City in Mufengxian, with a total of more than 320 people. It is worth mentioning that these three hundred people are the real strongmen in the rescued Shura. The lowest realm is the realm of Xiandi, but the repair is already abolished. And Jun Tianbi, once the four great guardian kings, is the power of the fairy kingdom in the realm of the heavens. "See the Lord!" Mu Feng entered the hall, these people quickly bowed, one by one excited to look at Mu Feng. Mu Feng sat in the main position and waved to everyone: "Please sit down." "The Lord, the Lord, what is the situation with her now? Is she okay?" Jun Tianbi asked excitedly. They don''t know what their Lord has been caught. Mu Feng looked bleak and said: "I don''t want everyone, the mother has been taken away by the Yu people more than 80 years ago." "What! The Lord has been arrested! How is it possible, this, this..." "Lord Lord..." "Yu people, I don''t share the sky with you!" Everyone in the hall heard the words collapse and sorrow, and in their hearts, they still hope that the Lord can kill and return to Shura to revive again, but now Mu Feng is telling them that the Shura Lord has been arrested. This made the spiritual pillars of these Shura strongmen collapse all at once. Jun Tianbi resisted grief and whispered: "Oh, listen to the Lord and continue to speak. I have repaired the Luo people and have not yet died." Everyone was quieted down by this reprimand. "Jun Tianwang is right. I am repairing the Luo people. I have not died yet. Although my mother was arrested, but it has not fallen, her soul light is still on. I now inherit the will of my mother. I will definitely lead the Shura revival. Please also don''t lose confidence and support me." Mu Feng looked at these humanities. "Hey" Jun Tianbi sighed and was extremely helpless. Chapter 1992： : 慑心归心 Its not just that Jun Tians laments, but other tribes are also decadent. "^׷^^^^^^" "Less master, I am almost completely abolished, I don''t have huge resources. I don''t know how many years to recover, but the time when the Lord is here is less than a hundred years. I am so hearty, but I can''t do anything about it." Help to the lesser." Jun Tian Bi long sighed. "Yes, almost all of our immortals have died, and the power of the blood is almost exhausted. It is not enough to say that it is a waste." Jun Xiuling also sighed. "As far as this issue is concerned, I naturally have a solution. I can''t let everyone recover in a very short period of time. It will restore the blood of everyone, and even let your blood force evolve stronger!" Mu Feng looked at the people and smiled. Everyone heard the words bright and bright, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. "Less Lord, you, what you said is true? It will restore the strength of our blood!" Jun Tianbi trembled. Mu Feng sleeves a wave, Xiaguang swept through, a bottle of purple gold blood suspended in the hall, just over three hundred bottles. The blood of the blood in these jade bottles exudes the tremors of the blood, and the blood in the body trembles. "This, this is..." Jun Tian looked to this blood, and looked at Mu Feng, shocked: "This is the ancestor blood!!" Mu Feng smiled and nodded. "God, its a ancestor!" "Haha, our blood is restored, and the ancestors have blood, the sky has eyes, my Shura revival is hopeful, and the revival is hopeful." More than 300 people in the hall were shaking and shivering. Jun Tianbi took over a bottle of ancestor blood, which contained the horror of blood and blood, which made him the tremble of Shura, the king of heaven. "The blood in this bottle is enough to restore the blood of everyone, and this." Mu Feng took out a box of medicinal herbs suspended in midair. These medicinal herbs are all blood red, the size of the thumb, completely condensed by pure power, no grade, but it is the energy of terror. At this time, his grandfather''s **** Quanquan sea Shura blood element condensed into a blood element Dan, pure blood power condensed, a blood element Dan refining and absorbing clean, the Shura realm of Shura can increase the power of a hundred years. And his grandfathers Shura world is probably not smaller than the fairy world, and its imaginable with a lot of blood. It is also conceivable that the repairs before the death of Mu Fengs grandsons have reached the point where they have completely passed through the world. In fact, Mu Feng can also let them directly enter the Shura community to practice, just like the Tianfeng Army. However, in the Shura community, his grandfather''s body world is his biggest secret. Tianfengjun is a one-handed training. From the Fanan to the present, Mu Feng is absolutely trusting in Tianfengjun. However, these people are different. After all, when they have been captured for countless years and have not been in contact before, Mu Feng cannot guarantee that there will be no traitors among these people. Now the two ethnic groups deal with him mostly because of the racial hatred of Shura, and he may be the blood of the Holy Lord. If he is told that his grandfathers main deity, the Shura community is on him, I am afraid that the deterrence of Beihai Xianyuan is also insufficient. Shocked two families. Although Shura Shenyu is precious, it is only an artifact, and the token of the Lord of Shura. "Less Lord, this, can this blood be redundant?" Jun Tianbi asked excitedly, he also wanted other ethnic groups to recover. "Well, there is, but the rest of the blood is not enough for one person and one bottle. These are the treasures left by my mother. I don''t have much, but the power to restore the blood of other people is more than enough." Mu Feng hesitated a moment, not completely telling the truth. "That''s good, haha, with these blood and these remedies, the old man has the confidence to recover in a dozen years." Jun Tian smiled and was detained for so many years now. Today is his happiest day. He saw the hope for the first time. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "There is one more thing I need everyone to cooperate and understand." "Let the Lord please say." "Everyone should know that there are traitors in our Shura." Mu Feng said. Juntian Biwen said that the light was cold and cold, and said: "Situ is a pulse, and the younger master is talking about Situ." Mu Feng nodded, Jun Tianbi snorted, and said coldly: "When the ancient city of Shura was defeated, it was because there was a Situ one that should break the blood gods, this group of thieves, the Holy Lord gave them the blood and prosperity of the royal family. Even dare to abandon the ancestors, Situ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Mu Feng heard that his heart was also unbearable and gave birth to anger. Although he did not experience it, he did not touch Shura, who was a Situ, but he had already put this pulse into death row. "Situ, I will clear it sooner or later, and because of this, the traitor is the most terrible of a hard fortress. I am not skeptical of your loyalty. However, so many people in the years of detention cannot guarantee that someone has betrayed. Races are mixed in, so I will test your loyalty with a secret method to avoid spoiling." Mu Feng Shuguang looked at everyone like a knife with the same handle. Among the people in the audience, some people heard this in their hearts. "I support the actions of the young masters, but it is only in our realm, condensing the gods, the ordinary technique of giving the soul is useless to us, how to distinguish loyalty?" Jun Tianbi said. "I naturally have a way. For a while, everyone should not have any resistance." Mu Feng smiled lightly. I saw him in the body, the soul of the force surged out, the black and black soul power exudes a powerful soul power, built in the hall into a green and black six-star array, with a hundred feet size, covering the top of everyone. This **** is known as the soul of the soul, and a magical power inside the nine refining gods. I saw that all the gods that shrouded the people were sucked out by a suction. The people did not resist, and the gods were all separated from the sea of ??God and suspended in the sky. "Don''t have any resistance." Mu Feng said again, and then the ray of the soul of the road was shot into the gods of all people, and everyone''s consciousness was fainted in the past, and fell into an unconscious state, one by one. "I ask you, who are your allegiance.?" Mu Fengs power of the gods poured into the soul and directly asked the power of the gods. "The Lord of Shura..." Almost everyone muttered and unconsciously answered the voice. And there are three gods, but they have revealed a painful look. It seems to be intentionally contradicting this question and there is no answer. When Mu Fengs light was cold, the strength of the soul was strengthened in an instant, and the Yuanshen power was strengthened. "West Gate One!" Yesterday, I attended the awards ceremony in Jiangsu. There are very few code words. Today I can only go to four. I am going home by car today. Chapter 1993： : will count After the three people resisted, they finally said the name. starting chasing book help "West Gate One!" Mu Feng sneered, and then received the Yuan Shenli, all the gods returned to the body, restored consciousness and clear. He knew that it was impossible for everyone in this group to be faithful in the long-term imprisonment and torture. After everyone recovered to Qingming, the doubts looked at Mu Feng, and they did not know what happened to the time they were consciously traveling. At the same time, the heart is also shocked by the power of Mu Feng, which can make the soul of the soul lose consciousness. Mu Feng looked at the three men, revealing a playful look. And the three saw Mu Feng looking at himself, and his heart twitched, and there was a bad feeling. "Three, you don''t want to explain?" Mu Feng looked at the three people and joked. Everyone was puzzled and looked at the three people. Jun Tians brow wrinkled and said: Jun, Jun Jun, Jun Mo, what are the three of you? "Less Lord, what do I have to explain?" The three asked, stunned. "I just let everyone be free, and in this state, the questions I asked are all straightforward under this circle of law. I cant tell lies. I ask everyone who is loyal, and most of them say My mother can see his loyalty, and these three people have said a name that surprised me." Said here, Mu Feng''s eyes look as sharp as a knife. "The three said that Simon is one!" "what!" The people present at the scene heard a big change in their faces, and they looked at the three people in amazement. The three faces turned pale in an instant, and then they sat on the ground with a decadent face. When Jun Tian saw the appearance of three people, he still didnt understand it. He said with anger: "You three beasts, dare to betray!" "Fa Wang, Shaozhu, I am also forced to do so, the life in the imprisonment of the years, the three of me really can''t stand it, and this is only to rely on Ximenba, we are wrong, and ask the Lord and the King to spare." The three did not argue, and they cried directly for mercy. "You... my family is one of the four guardian families of the Lord, and it is the Eight Kings. You, you dare to betray the Lord!" Jun Tian was furious, and if he hadnt done it, he really couldnt wait to slap the three of them. "The three of us got it wrong, and asked the king of law and the younger one to spare." The three kept begging for mercy. "I ask you, Ximenba let you trust, what are the requirements and purposes?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "There are some, he let us also attack other people to trust, and after we are saved, he let us lurk around the young master, to explore all the secrets of the Lord, but now, we have not revealed to him any less Secret, ask the Lord to spare." Jun also cried for help. "Oh, I killed you." Jun Xiuling was exposed to the words, and he wanted to rush to kill the murder. These three people used to be his sire, but they were pulled by others. "I ask you, among the other people, there are those who have come to them, and they will come one by one." Mu Feng faintly said. "Yes Yes" The three men uttered the names of the traitors one by one. Of the 10,000 people rescued, more than one hundred people have already taken the vote. Jun Tians grief and anger, tears and sorrows, The Lord, I am sorry for you, and I have such a scum among my people. "Hey!" He angered and attacked his heart, and his blood was boiling, and he was so angry that he spit out his blood. "Father!" Jun Xiuling was shocked and helped. "Come on." Mu Feng calmly said. Hey! Hey! Two Tianjun troops in the realm of Xianjun came to the front of Mu Feng. "His Majesty!" "Take all the Shura people who settled in the temple, I will ask all questions!" Mu Feng calmly said that there was no big emotion in the voice. "Yes!" The two men retired and quickly went to bring people. Soon, more than 9,000 people all entered the temple, and Mu Feng let them all go in the soul of the soul, all interrogated. Sure enough, the people mentioned by the three have been rebellious, a total of one hundred and twenty-one. When you understand all of them, all the tribes are angry and look at these people, and they can''t wait to tear this one hundred and twenty one life. And more than one hundred people also knew their own destiny, and they did not resist refutation and squatted on the ground to accept their own destiny. "Kill them!" "The traitor, you don''t deserve to have the blood of Shura, not worthy of the royal family!" "The culprits must not die well!" The people are angry and roaring, and the traitors are often more hateful than the enemy. The pain of being betrayed by their own people is more painstaking. Mu Feng sat on the king''s dragon chair and looked down on the more than a hundred rebel people under these majesty. His look was calm and he could not even see the anger. The more so, the more people felt scared, perhaps the calmness was the ultimate anger. "In the face of life and death and despair, everyone has the opportunity to choose to live. This is the choice of self-humanity. You betray, I understand you." These people seem to have seen a glimmer of life, crying out for mercy, and saying how they are forced to help. Mu Feng said calmly: "However, although Mu Feng understands, I have not said that I will forgive you. If you are not my Shura, I may spare you a life, but you have forgotten the blood flowing in your body. Who gave it to you, who gave birth to you? You forgot how your predecessors were killed when the clan was destroyed." In the end, Mu Fengs voice was finally not calm, almost roaring. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" More than 9,000 royals were filled with anger. "Less Lord, we know what is wrong. We are indeed sorry for our ancestors, and we are sorry for the Lord. I have already lived without a face, and if I have an afterlife, I still do Shura." There are also those who are uneasy and crying, and then spontaneously ignite the blood and the gods. "and many more!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and Yuan Li suppressed the other party''s spontaneous combustion and died. "I haven''t said that I want you to die. Your betrayal is shameful, but I can give you all the opportunity to make up for it." Mu Feng looked at these humanities. These people couldnt believe what they said, and then they went to the ground one by one and cried: "If the Lord can give us a chance, I will definitely die!" "Less master, they have been voluntarily planted a ban on light, life and death are controlled by Ximenba, absolutely can not let go." Jun Tianbi quickly out of the channel. "I know that although the ban can control their lives and deaths, they can also be used by me." Mu Fengs light flashed and sneered. Since Ximenba had arranged these people to be spies around him, he couldnt count them, and then sent Ximenba and the Yurens a big gift. "The lesser owners want to use them and mislead the feathers!" Jun Tianbi instantly understood the purpose of Mu Feng to stay with them. Chapter 1994： : Hidden Shura Angel domain, Simon family. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] As one of the four clan of the Yuren tribe, the Ximen family is naturally huge, and the master of Ximenba is only a sneak peek. Ximen Xiancheng, a mega city located on the vast Yunxianxian Island, inhabits billions of feathers, and the fairyland is more like a meteor. Among the huge golden palaces that stood up in Wei, after the return of Ximenba and others, they were furious. "Damn, so many people, even a junior in the realm of Xianjun can not help, shameful and humiliating, and the kid of the sky, even under the internal and external troubles, even dare to offend my Yuzu, this period of the Emperor wrote down." Ximenba shot the handrails one by one, and remembered that in the Beihai Xianyuan, he was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. "However, the Beihai Xianyuan is really as the legend has heard, even the horrible powerhouse is sitting in the town, so the mighty power, I am afraid it has already surpassed the existence of the fairy world." Nan Xuanya remembered the terrible pressure, but also had a lingering fear. "The Beihai Xianyuan has been in existence for hundreds of millions of years. It is one of the oldest forces in the fairy tales. It is normal to have some shocking foundations. However, under the radiance of the Lord of Light, who is this fairyland? Kill my feathers." Beidou said. "Ximen''s owner, Mu Feng now has Beihai Xianyuan protection how is it?" Dongye Haotian asked. "Hey, I don''t believe that there are a group of Shura kids. I don''t believe that Beihai Xianyuan really dares to keep the small beasts. I have sent people to stare at them. Later, the group of children will leave the Xianyuan. undoubtedly." Ximenba is a cold road. Then he again ordered: "Come and let Stuart come to see me." "What do you want to see the rebel dog?" Dongye Haotian wondered, the group of betrayed Shura, although now called a blood angel, but in their eyes is just a group of dogs betrayed. "You will know it later." Ximenba said faintly. Soon after, a figure came in from outside the temple. When the people came to the **** robes, the hair was also blood red. There was a **** royal print in the eyebrows. The face was handsome, the middle-aged appearance, and the Yuanliqi field that was distributed was not weak. "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The person said with a smile, and gave a boxing ceremony to the four people present. "Situ Tuo, can you still live comfortably under the protection of our angels in these years?" Ximenba said faintly. Stuart, who was the owner of the Situ family in the eight kings of the Shura, was also one of the four great guardians of the Holy Lord! "Oh, this is nature, there is no care for the Lord of Light, where is my Situ family today." Stuart smiled and said: "I have heard that several of my family members went to Beihai Xianyuan, killing a group of Shura boys and watching the expressions of several homeowners. The progress of the matter is not smooth." Ximenba is cold and cold: "You know quite a lot. The original things are going well, but suddenly there is a mysterious strongman in the Beihai Xianyuan. This is nothing." "Beihai Xianyuan was founded for hundreds of millions of years. The first universe dominated the rise of the Lord. The gods existed in the dusk era. The nature is very profound. It is normal to have such one or two old guys not staying in the same place." Situ Wu nodded. "Guess what, why do we want to be so focused on the group of Shura." Ximenba sneered. "You are the identity of the Ximen family, and the ordinary Shura sent the men to solve it. You still need to bother you and several other homeowners. It seems that the rumors in the war trials are true. There is a young man with the holy master Shura. People, that person, is likely to be the blood of the years left in the past." Situ Wu said. "It seems that you are very concerned about this matter, and you know it clearly." "The Simon''s family said and laughed. The war-torn trials have been spread throughout the North Sea, and they have served as the Lord of Light. I also know a little about it." Situ Xiao smiled. "Then you should also know the importance of the Holy Lord to the Shura." Situ squinted and said: "Well, that is the inheritance of the Lord. With that, the kid can order the Shura in the celestial world. Although the eight kings were sealed, some of them escaped. In addition to our Situ family, the other kings are almost ruined. However, the slain of those Shura are threats, and those Shura families scattered in all corners of Xianyu are gathered together. The stock is not small." "Very good, since you know the importance of Shura Shenyu, then I have a plan that requires your Situ family to send people to cooperate." Ximenba first negotiated with Situ Yu... The war and the trial, and the two families went to Beihai Xianyuan to kill Mu Feng, and the legendary Shura Holy Order, the news of Shuluo Shenyu''s world has spread throughout the Beihai Xianyu, causing no small shock. . In the northern Tianyu, a large family of countless 10,000 years in a fairy city, a large group of people secretly discussed it. "The Holy Order, is the Holy Lord''s Order finally born? What is the fall of the Lord, it seems that all are the rumors of the Yuren!" Is this news accurate? The Holy Order is really born? There is also the **** of the Shura, the Holy Trinity. "Does my family still have the hope of revival?" These people in the temple are full of arguments and are excited. Although these people are not many, more than 20, but they are all terrible powers in the realm of Xiandi. "Homeowner, what should we do now? Do you want to contact the sage who has the Holy Order?" Someone asked the ruler of this family. Sujia, a hidden Shura family in a fairy city, although the Su family never practiced Shurao and their own martial arts, but they still have not forgotten their identity and blood in the body. The Su family said: "The contact must be secretly contacted. However, this matter must be cautious. First check all the information of Mu Feng and make sure that it is not a trap of the Yu people." "Yes!" Other Su family members should be. Sus family got up and was excited: The Lord, my ancestors of the Su family listened to your secret identity in the past, and forbeared more than 600,000 years of secret development. Now that Shura is in great difficulty, my Su family still has not forgotten your mission. Before the Shura people were not plagued by the genocide, the Shura people had arranged many hidden developments of the blood family, and they were afraid to prevent the Shura from being severely smashed by the disaster. And this Su family is just one of them! The same thing happened to almost all of the Shurao family in the Beihai Xianyu, and they began to investigate the identity of Mu Feng, and then tried to send people to secretly contact. Mu Fengguang Mingzhengs purpose of exposing Shuras gods is also really playing a role. Chapter 1995： : Goodbye when old Mu Feng will reinforce the strength of the 10,000-year-old Shura, who will be rehabilitated in his own fairyland. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] As for the traitors, Mu Feng did not kill but another magical effect. Linger and other magical school messengers did not stay in the fairy garden for too long, Mu Feng accompanied his sister for a month, Mu Linger also had to follow the magician''s messenger group to return to the Devil''s Circle. On this day, Mu Feng suddenly heard a voice in his mind. "Come to the glory of the secret." This sudden sound made Mu Feng startled and immediately closed the retreat from the practice room. "The glory of the glory is old." Mu Feng got up and quickly rushed to the library. Since then, he has never contacted Mu Feng again, and Mu Feng is not good enough to take the initiative to disturb, because he knows that if he wants to see him, he will naturally contact him. Soon after, Mu Feng came to the Library of the Book, and under the leadership of the disciple of the Emperor of the Book of Books, he entered the door of the space of the glory. The disciple of the fairy disciples looking at Mu Fengs back was also full of sighs. The first time he saw Mu Feng was twenty or thirty years ago, when Mu Feng was the realm of the fairy. However, only a few decades later, the other party is already a figure that can be used by Emperor Sui and famous. Into the glory of the glory, the glory of this matter is in the autumn season, only see the red leaves of the mountains, the autumn is high and cool, a mountain of Zhu Danfeng painted in the mountains like a burning flame. At that time, the old man was sitting on the bamboo chair in the Zizhu forest, and there was a sorrow in the bamboo forest. When Mu Feng came to the old man, he succumbed to a ceremony: "The disciple is old when he meets." "Yes, for just over twenty years, I have realized that the years of glory have become a realm of Dacheng. Your understanding talent is better than the old man I think." When the old eyes did not say awkwardly. "This is because there is some understanding of the reincarnation in the Yellow Emperor of Heavenly Emperor, and then there is great success." Mu Feng also said truthfully. "Right, the younger generation thanked the old days for the relief." Mu Feng took another ritual. "I didn''t save you. I just drank a group of fleas that were quiet in my ear. I said that the Yurens are your own robbers. Beihai Xianyuan will not intervene between you, but you It is also a disciple of Beihai Xianyuan. The students are obliged to protect you in the Beihai Xianyuan in the Xianyuan." When the old calm said. Mu Feng said: "No matter what, if there is no time, Mu Feng can not sit here, but has already lost his life." "I told you to come over this time because of this." When the old man opened his eyes and looked at Mu Fengdao. "If you want to rejuvenate and repair Shura, Beihai Xianyu is not your ideal place to rise. The power of the two tribes here is too big for you. If you take a few Emperor, you can''t deal with it. Although the demon spirit is a natural **** vine, it can only protect you from escape." "When is the old time?" Mu Feng asked with respect. When he said this, he naturally intended to give him a clear road. "Nanhai Xianyu, separated from here, there is no end to the fairy sea, the group demon is occupied, the situation is turmoil, there is no bipartite power there, and there are some ethnic groups in the Shura ethnic group who fled." When the old slowly said. Mu Feng heard a slap in the face, Nanhai Xianyu! He naturally knew the place. At the time, Ouyangs family was the South China Sea. And his quickest plan before was to let the green man take him to the South China Sea. I did not expect that the old man also mentioned the South China Sea. "The younger generation understands, thank you for your guidance, and the disciples are still unclear." Mu Feng said: "The kid believes that the strength is low now, why do you care so much about me?" "Haha, don''t you think I can''t figure it out for you?" When the boss laughed, he looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Don''t dare, Mu Feng means that if there are younger people who can help you, you will do your best." "Haha, I have helped you for some reasons. First, because the comprehension of the time is hard to find, and second, because you and I have risen from the realm, but I have experienced more than you, I have experienced the universe. The most turbulent time, as for the third, the old man sees you pleasing to the eye, and on you, I saw something you can''t see, saying that the old man will really have the day that needs your help." When the old smiled. "When the old is also a younger teacher, when there is a need for a younger generation, the younger generation will certainly not postpone it." Mu Feng respectfully bowed. "Well, I remember you have the opportunity to pick two god-level magical powers." When the old man suddenly remembered the award of the fairy school that Mu Feng received. Mu Feng nodded, and he did have the opportunity to pick two god-level magical powers. God-level magical powers, supernatural powers beyond the fairy level, are also called the magical powers. "This is a hidden sacred god, this fairy corps collection is the best speed body god-level magical power, has the function of hiding the body shape, the speed is the most speedy magical power of this fairy world, the practice is perfect, there is also the distance through space Yes, but your current Dafa and cultivation can only be practiced at Dacheng. You have a **** thunder, which is in line with this magical practice." When the old hand had a supernatural jade, he was directly thrown to Mu Feng. "Hidden gods thunder!" Mu Lings eyes are shining, and this method is suitable for escape. "There is also this magical door, Goddess of Heaven, a rare **** of the gods, refining the power of the gods to protect the gods, can enhance your defensive ability." When he was old and lost to Mu Feng, he was a supernatural powerhouse. "Thank you for being old." Mu Feng accepted a grateful ritual, and since the other party deliberately chose for him, it must be the best in the fairy gods. "Break out of the realm of Xiandi, let''s go here. Go on." When he leaned on the chair and waved his hand, Mu Feng took another trip and then left and left. After leaving the library, Mu Feng entered the time and space tower to retreat. His mind was moved, and his body shape directly entered the Shura community. He directly absorbed the blood resources of the refining and repairing Shura Shenquan Sea, and closed the realm of Xiandi. In the Shenquan sea, a sacred Shura spurt into the body of Mu Feng, but it can be turned into a smashing energy. It flows into the Shura Xianuo of Mu Feng, condenses into a whirlpool of the gods, and constantly absorbs the condensate. For his own skill. Shura Road has already been practiced in the realm of Dacheng. As long as the energy is enough, there is no bottleneck for Mu Feng. The eleventh, the twelfth, the thirteenth... twenty, the newly added ten sacred springs condensed at the same time, madly absorbing the sacred Shura divine power to condense the spring. The realm of Xianjun breaks through the Emperor Xian, and it converges across the ten gods. If it is replaced by normal practice, it is necessary to prepare a large amount of medicinal herbs or more than one billion stones to gather ten springs. Chapter 1996： : Mu Fengcheng It is worth mentioning that his grandfather''s Shura''s divine power contains a powerful power. It is the law force above the detachment of the Tao. When Mu Feng refines Yuan Lili, he also feels the way of Shura. starting chasing book help It can be said that his grandfather''s Shura world is an inexhaustible treasure for the entire Shura, and it is also the greatest hope for the rise of the Shura. In the sea of ??Shura Shenquan, there is also a city where the Yuanli is condensed. Hundreds of thousands of Tianfeng troops usually practice in this city. The people of the front also practice in it, and there is the time and power of Mu Fengs blessing. Together with the endless Shura power, this Shura world is a spiritual sanctuary beyond the level of the Xianyuan. Time has passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye it is ten years. In the courtyard of the Xianyuan, in the northern fairy city, among the manors purchased by the war front, dozens of people gathered in the hall. These people are shrouded in a black robe, and they are incapable of seeing the face. "How come the young master has not come out yet." "Yeah, we have been waiting for a long time." These people in the hall have been talking about each other and seem to be waiting for Mu Feng. "Everyone is in a hurry, and the Lord is coming out." Shi Zhengxiong appeased everyone. These people are representatives of the hidden Shura in the Beihai Xianyu. After they contacted Mu Feng, they were summoned all here today. "This god, we are all risking our lives. There is no shortage of feather thieves in the Beihai Xianyuan. The time has been dragging on for too long. I am afraid of any accident." "Yeah, we have been waiting for more than ten days." These people are dissatisfied. "Don''t worry, the younger master has already heard the news and will soon go out." Shi Zhengxiong smiled bitterly and had to keep appeasement. It is worth mentioning that Shi Zhengxiong is now the strongest of Shura Xiandi in the realm of Xiandi. At the beginning, Mu Fengs thirty-three emperors made him, and he took three of them. The other 30 gave the top 30 in the civil war. The people were helpless and had to wait in the hall to wait. In the world of Shura. boom! A roar of buzzing sounded, and only a smashing Shura Yuan force burst out, and the pressure of a realm of Xiandi swept the tens of thousands of miles. "Thirty Gods Spring, Condensation!" I saw Mu Fengs fairy country, the 30th Shenquan condensed, and Mu Fengs skill suddenly rose to the early stage of Xiandis realm! At the same time, in the death of Mu Fengwan, billions of sacred stones were refining, and the thirtieth robbing gods condensed! Shura Road, the thunder of the road, the skill is raised to thirty gods. Among the nine secluded fairy kingdoms, only the twenty nine secluded gods were condensed. The top emperor that was captured at the beginning, the **** of the emperor''s wing has all been absorbed and refining by Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha... Xiandi, my Mu Feng finally achieved the honor of the Emperor..." The happy laughter echoed in the Shura world, and the sound spread out tens of thousands of miles. "Try it, how much skill can I hold in my current Jiuyi body." Mu Feng gave birth to a look of hope, and quickly experimented. In the past, he combined three skills, and the 30 gods had no problem at all, and they could withstand it. Nowadays, the total number of his three magical powers has reached 80, and he does not know how much the current Jiuyi Thunder can withstand. In the three worlds of the fairy kingdom, the power of ten gods and springs broke out at the same time, and the thirty gods and the veins were merged. There is no slight feeling of discomfort. Shura, Thunder, and Soul Yuan, and then broke out five magical powers. The skill fusion reached forty-five gods, and at this time, the Yuanmai space of Jiuyi Lei''s body finally showed a feeling of rising pain, but it can withstand it. Mu Feng added three other magical powers. When the fusion skill reached the forty-nine gods, the Yuanmai space finally had signs of being unable to hold up. It seems to have reached the limit. Forty-five gods are the current Jiuyi Leishen body. The best fighting power. If it is a single kind of force, Mu Feng''s 90-year-old Shenquan can bear it, but the three different forces merge, even if it is not the same, the fusion of the forces will also produce anti-phasing power, and because of this, so the power of this fusion Far stronger than the power of the same realm. When Mu Feng combines the power of thirty gods and springs, the explosive power is comparable to that of more than fifty gods. Nowadays, more than forty springs are combined. This combat power may not know what the strong road is. The power of the Yuanshen is also nearly ten times stronger. Although it is the realm of the early Emperor of the Immortals, this Yuanshen power has already advanced to the top of the Emperor Xian, and the Shuluo Daoli has been upgraded to the eighth level of the Tao, close to the perfection of the Tao. "Yes, let me try your current combat power." In the Shura community, a voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a **** dragon, and I couldnt believe it. Its proud to have more powerful power in this body. "Hey." Mu Feng respected the ceremony. The body of the Scarlet Dragon has shrunk to a size of ten feet, and the body is still huge, but it is not so horrible. "Well, be careful." Proudly nodded, the dragon claws swung out, and a Shura screamed and snarled, and condensed into a Shura gods to kill Mu Feng. The power of this seal is comparable to that of the sixty gods. Mu Feng whispered, and the same dark black Shura Shenyin condensed and smashed out. The two gods touched the violent energy boiling, and the Shura Shenhai tumbling energy waves. A print of arrogance was actually blocked by Mu Feng. "Yes, the power of the 60th Emperor of the Emperor of the Ordinary Emperor, you can easily take it with the seven-way repair of the Tao." I nodded arrogantly, and then another print. The power of this seal has skyrocketed, comparable to the attack power of the seventy Shenquan Emperor, and the Dafa power has also increased to eight. The power of this print is much stronger than the one that was hit. Mu Feng''s face was slightly dignified, and a large Thunderbolt was collapsed and killed. The black thunder roared and violently touched. boom! And this hit, the arrogant attack has been able to press Mu Feng, but can not hurt Mu Feng. ջ ջ ջ : : : : : ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջFind the enemy." Mu Fengs words also revealed a smile, and the power of the three super-cosmic powers of the universe is unusual. The power of the three kinds of magical powers, with the strengthening of the realm of Mu Feng, the horrible things are becoming more and more obvious. I can''t believe that the nine-thousand-throwing thunder is perfect, and the fighting power at the peak of the emperor''s realm will be terrible. "Hey, Tianfengjun will give you the drill." Mu Feng is also preparing to go out, and the people outside the hidden Shura family may not be able to wait. I proudly smiled: "You can rest assured that I can''t say that I can help you build an army of vertical and horizontal universes, but it is no problem to dominate this little fairy kingdom." Mu Feng took a ritual, then his mind was moved, the space was distorted, and he left the Shura community. Chapter 1997： : The hidden family (five) In the hall, when everyone was waiting for it, Mu Feng finally came to the hall. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Feng Ge, you are finally here." Like seeing the savior, Shi Zhengxiong quickly greeted him. "Is he a young master? Looks young." "The Lord has finally arrived, fast, and all get up and meet the Lord." The people in the hall were stunned, looking at the imposing youth, one by one excited to stand up and look at the youth into the hall. Mu Feng came to the main seat and looked at the crowd. "See the Lord!" The representatives of the powerful people from dozens of different hidden Shura families are respectful. "You are so rude, I am sorry, let everyone wait. Please sit down." Mu Feng got up and looked up and said sorry to everyone. Everyone sat down and a group of eyes gathered on Mu Feng. "Sure enough, as the rumor said, the young master is really young and promising. Young and handsome, I heard that the young master is a student of this year''s Beihai Xianyuan. I am afraid that only at the age of five hundred, it is already the realm of Xiandi. Old and sweaty." A figure shrouded in a black robe said that the voice was slightly older. "This family has won the award." Mu Feng responded with a smile. "Less Lord, can you show your holy order?" At this time, another black robe said. The Holy Order is the Shura Blood and Jade. Mu Feng did not say that the Shura Shenyu appeared in his hand, and the pressure contained in the Shura Shenyu suppressed the stagnation of Shura''s blood in all the people in the hall. "The Holy Lord ordered Shura the blood **** jade!" "It is really the Lord''s Order, and the sky has eyes, so I have seen the treasure of this family again." "If you see the Lord''s Order, see the Lord, everyone is not going to kneel down." The hall was suddenly excited, and these people were madly squatting on the ground and excitedly looking at the Holy Order. It is not difficult for Mu Feng to understand this kind of feeling. This Shura tribe of the immortal world was cultivated by his mother. For most of the immortal Shura, his mother is the existence of the creation god. Tian Fengjun, the Shura he cultivated is also true for him. These people bowed together and looked at Mu Feng with excitement. At this moment, there is no doubt about Mu Fengs identity. "The old ruined winter city of the hidden world Shura, Zhao Jiada elder Zhao Dong met with the young master." A voice passed into the Shenhai of Mu Feng. The black robes of the old mans voice just sang, and released the blood of his own Shura. He was a king of Shura. He took out a special **** red Shura secret, which is unique to the hidden Shura family. "Li Jiangnan, the leader of the Lijia family in the northern dryland, worshipped the young master, and for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally saw the summoning day." Another person worshipped, and also took out a special Shura secret order. "Liu Mingshan''s hidden master Shura family Sun Jiada elder..." "Dingzhou Sujiada Elder..." Later, in the sound of the sound and Mu Feng''s Shenhai, these people took out the Shura secret order. A total of 81 people, representing eighty-one hidden Shura family. These people also did not disclose their identity to each other, and they were afraid of traitors in their own people. They used the technique of sound transmission to inform Mu Feng of his identity. As for these hidden Xishuo family, how does Mu Feng know that it is natural that his mother left a message in the Shura Shenyu. The day when Shura Shenyu exposed the world, all the hidden Shura family appeared. He used the war to test and expose the Shura Shenyu, and spread it out under the prestige of the two races, so that the North Sea fairyland is well known. The price is that the two families will kill him without hesitation, and his identity is likely to be speculated. Of course, the talent he showed is not the Shura Shen Yu Yu people will kill him. "Very good, for so many years, I have really grievanced your family." Mu Feng also confirmed the Shura secret order, watching these people sigh. "I have waited for the family to hide in the past, in order to prevent the destruction of the tribes on the day of the destruction of the tribes, and to rehabilitate Shura in the future. It is not a problem. The Shura robbery thousands of years ago, the clan is destroyed, I have to wait until now, just to wait for the Holy Order. Reproduce the date of the world." Su Da, a great elder of the Su family in Dingzhou, said. "Yes, the Lord''s Order is now, I will listen to the orders of the Lord. Please ask the Lord to lead me to the family." The elders of Zhao Jiada were also excited. "Please take the lead to lead us to repair Shura!" These family representatives in the hall are extremely excited. Mu Feng said: "Mu Feng, the heart of the Fu nationality, understands, but I am not calling for a comeback this time. Now the two tribes are big, and with our current strength, we cant compete against any party and lack the top. The strong man is sitting in the town, and now he is coming back. There is no doubt that there is only one dead road." "How, no Lord, isn''t it true that the Lord is not here?" Someone asked in amazement that they did not know what was being arrested by the Lord of Shura, and thought that Mu Feng came on behalf of his mother. "I don''t want you, my mother was unfortunately taken away by the Yu people for decades." Mu Feng sighed. "What, this is this, the Lord, the Lord is taken away!" "How is it possible that the Lord''s skill is going through the sky, no, no." "Less Lord, are you lying to us?" When I heard the Shura Lord, I was really taken away. Everyone in this room suddenly became a mess, and the face under the mask was panicked. Undoubtedly, in their hearts, Xin Xin is their spiritual pillar. At this moment, the spiritual pillar has the feeling of collapse. "Mu Feng does not want to deceive you, my mother, it was indeed taken away, just in the year I was born, but the mother is still alive." Mu Feng said again. After all, everyone is a strong man who has practiced for countless years, and he has gradually calmed down. "Its the most difficult moment for my Shura people today. Although my mother has been arrested, I will also provoke the burden of rehabilitating the Shura." Mu Feng looked at all humanity. "The Lord has been arrested, is there any hope for my family? You are a little master, but how can we lead us to regroup?" At this time, there was a questioning voice, and the voice was extremely pessimistic. Others are silent. Obviously, many people think that the position of Mu Feng without the support of the true Lord is undoubtedly much lower in their minds. "Oh, its gone. Now, only forget the identity of Shura, the eternal secluded world, and revival? From an early period of the Emperor''s mouth, this is undoubtedly a joke about idiots, how strong the two races are, and the Emperor There are many, the Lord who has the power of the heavens is arrested, and my family is completely dead..." Another person lamented that the emotions were extremely pessimistic. Obviously, this result was not the result they wanted. Mu Feng was so cold that he looked at the two family representatives who spread the negative speech. He remembered that one was the family elder of the Zheng family and the other was the family elder of the Hu family. Thanks to Taiyi, Lao Wei, Yan, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you. Ah, ah, the top ten is gone, at the end of the month, ask for the devil fruit. Chapter 1998： : Not accepting the Lord Others have remained silent. Obviously, there is no support for the Lord of the Solo, but it is difficult for a person''s Mu Feng to get their approval. What''s more, these people have surpassed Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] As a hidden back hand, the strength of these families will naturally not be weak, and there are strong people in the realm of the immortals. For them, Mu Feng is also considered to be a weak force. He can''t face the power of any one of the two ethnic groups. How can they be faithfully surrendered? "How do you talk to the Lord, even if the Lord is not there, but the Lord who has the Holy Order represents the Lord. I am waiting for the hidden family to preserve the **** revival in the most difficult time of Shura." At this time, the Sujia Grand Elder Su Liu replied the two men. "Yes, the Lord is not there, but my family is still unbroken. How do you both negatively and pessimistically affect the hearts of the people?" At this time, another person screamed. Among these people, there are still diehard loyal followers. "Oh, its not that I wait for pessimism. The Lord has been arrested. We, the hidden family, are not led by the Lord, and can we afford to win any storms? You dont think that we can deal with the two races with our strength alone. Isn''t it the same as the co-occupation of the two ethnic groups?" The Zheng parents were sneer. "Yes, I think the best way to retain it today is if everyone forgets the identity of Shura and can continue the inheritance of their respective families. Otherwise, we will resist by our strength. Only one way to die, if we are all killed, the Shura It really fell." The parents of Hu are also cold. Most people in the hall choose to be silent, because the two people are telling the truth, it is not unreasonable. If these sinister families of Shura are united, they are definitely not weak, but they cannot confront each other. Mu Feng calmly looked at the reactions of these people one by one. Some eyes flashed freely, some angered, some sighed, and some stunned. "The worry of the two old people is not unreasonable. How many people in the audience agree with the two?" Mu Feng calmly looked at everyone. "This... little master, I see that our current plan is really only to let the enemy down, and secretly continue to develop." The Zhao parents hesitated and sighed. "Yes, I am afraid it is not the time." Nearly half of the people came out in succession. Mu Feng looked at the man, his face showed a trace of sarcasm, a trace of sadness, sneer: "I see you guys, it is too long to hide, even the blood of Shura has been lost?" "When Mu Mufeng said that now is the opportunity to rise, and I have not said that I will take you to death. However, the performance of your mother after listening to my mothers capture is really disappointing. You are even **** as Shura. And courage has been lost. Is it not my mother, you are not Shura, do you have no courage to fight?" Mu Feng was almost angry at the end. The people in the hall were silent, and some people showed shyness on their faces. Just after listening to the Lord''s arrest, many people''s mentality has indeed collapsed. "Zheng elders, Elder Hu, you two talk about it, why do you say that Mu Feng can not lead Shura to revival?" Mu Feng looked at the two pickers. "Is this still used? The younger ones are too young and the strength is not enough. My family lacks a peerless strongman who can''t fight against the two races." Elder Zheng is faint. "Yes, the master who is the master of your cultivation, the two families have caught a large number of ones, even our hidden family is not comparable, how to lead us to revival?" Elder Hu also said directly. "It''s blunt, because I don''t have a mother to be a backer, and you look down on my strength?" Mu Feng sneered out. "Its okay to think so." Elder Hu calmly said that although he was called the Lord, there was no respect in the words. "Very good, both of you are the strongest of the seventy gods. Since you are not convinced of the strength of my Mu Feng, let me see your ability, come out!" Mu Feng got up and walked directly outside the hall. Everyone looks at each other, Mu Feng is going to learn from the two? "Humph!" Su Liu glanced at the two, then followed the departure hall. Others followed. "Why, this kid still wants to compare with me?" The elder Zheng was frowning. "Oh, without the support of the Lord, I really take myself seriously, and he wants to learn from it, let him see the facts." Elder Hu whispered coldly and turned to follow. This manor covers an area of ??dozens of miles and is extremely vast. No one except the war front can enter. When he came to the temple, Mu Feng''s body was suspended in the air, standing with his hands on his head, calmly looking at the two people. At the same time, a fairyland comprehension came out and wrapped the space. "What is the meaning of the Lord?" The elder Hu under the black robe squinted. "Get out, if you two can win me today, you two can not listen to my command of the Lord." Mu Feng said indifferently. "That is still the case, the young master is the son of the Lord, the body of Wanjin, I can not hurt." Zheng Chang Lao, the voice is sarcasm. "You have my son of the Lord in your eyes? Shoot!" Mu Feng sneered and whispered. The two looked at each other, and the elder Hu squinted: "In this case, I both offended." boom! The voice fell, and the seventy gods in the elders of the elders in the body of the elders broke into a terrible momentum in his body, and the power of his body was distorted. A hot force of energy radiated from his body, and the golden flame lingered. Although this Hu family did not practice the Shura scriptures in order to hide the blood, but the practice of the fire Taoist power is also a powerful exercise, it was once collected by the Shura. boom! Hu Changchang whispered, and Jin Yanyuans power snarled out in the Yuan dynasty, condensing a large sword of ten feet, containing the supreme power, turning into a glaring fire to kill Mu Feng. This sword contains violent power and does not mention it. There is also the power of the Taoist Eight-way Dao, and the space that the flame swordsman has crossed is burned and torn. The Zheng parents are also a low-pitched voice, the body of the earth is yellow and roaring, the power of the earth is boiling and cohesive, magnificent, and condensed for a thousand feet of King Kong Yuan dynasty to Mu Feng, the hustle and bustle between life, as if to swallow the sky Destroy the ground. Two seventy gods, the emperor who stepped into the later realm, joined forces. The representatives of other hidden Shura are intently watching, and they all secretly talk about it. They have all heard that this battle between the two masters and the realm is extraordinary, but the skill of the 30 gods, in the face of the attack of the two emperors, the gods of the realm of the gods, this gap is not small. Chapter 1999： : carrying air transport In the body of Mu Feng, the blood of the Shura roared and awakened, and instantly became the demon god. At the same time, the forty-five gods broke out among the three great kingdoms. "^׷^^^^^^" boom! Mu Fengs momentum is also rising in a flash, rising wildly. The golden burning sword came, Mu Feng held the ancient ɷ, thousands of swords condensed. "Scream!" A shout, I saw a black sword and phoenix condensed out, brought a terrible flame bombardment to the sword, the power of kendo was promoted to the nine realm! Hey...! The sword screamed, the sword screamed, and the flame-burning sword was smashed by a sword. Jianguang was in the field of the elders of the elders. "what!" The elder''s face changed greatly, and then the terrible sword mans tore his defenses in his body, and he quickly turned to Shura defense. Hey! This sword was in the body of the elder Hu, and the elder Hu screamed and was hit by the squad of Mu Feng Xianguo. "how is this possible!" Others looked at this scene with disbelief and shocked Mu Feng. "Roar!" The King Kong dollar roared to death, Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, thousands of lotus shadows appeared, his body shape disappeared instantly, and the King Kong Yuan Zhen bombarded in the field of the fairy country of Mu Feng, blasting a large hole in space , through the outer domain. Hey! And Mu Feng''s body almost instantly appeared in front of this Zheng elder, a black and thundering **** violently smashed and smashed down. boom! The elders of Emperor Zhengs field were also directly bombarded. Six kinds of gods and blood elements, the power of Thunder transformed by the soul element bombarded the body of Zheng. "what" "Hey..." This Zheng elder is even more screaming, directly bombarded by a seal, the power of Shen Lei into the body, hit hard. Hey! Mu Feng received thousands of lotus shadows and stood up with his hands. He looked at the two elders indifferently. Elder Zheng, Hu Elder is looking at Mu Feng like a ghost, not convinced. Two of them, they were defeated in his hands! Even his clothes were not hurt. "How, how could it be that the two centuries of the Shenquan of the late Shendi were so defeated, this, this..." "Haha, well, its the son of the Lord, and the power is amazing." "Unbelievable, this, this is too strong, this little master is really the realm of the early emperor?" "........." The representatives of these hidden families have been amazed by the horrible cross-border strength of Mu Feng. The elders of Zheng and the elders of Hu were even more shocked and speechless. "I am strong, may I enter the eyes of two elders?" Mu Feng looked at the two men and sneered. The two looked at each other and their eyes were full of embarrassment. Zheng Changlao said: "There are not many masters, but this is not enough to deal with the two races." "Yes." Hu Chang''s look ugly nodded, and there was a sword wound in front of his chest. "I said, I am going to deal with the two families now?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "I said, is it the time for the rise of Shura?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Then why did you expose Shura Shenyu and called me to wait, so that Shura Shenyu is known to the world." Asked by Elder Hu. Everyone else is also this doubt. They have been caught in a misunderstanding, thinking that Mu Feng called them to fight against the two races. "I am naturally clear about the forces of the two tribes. I still need you to say it? I am calling you to come. First, to confirm your existence, and second, to unify the order. Yes, my Mu Feng believes that the current strength and repair are not enough. Its not enough to face the two families in a positive way. However, give me some time. How do you know that our Shura people have no chance to re-spoil the fairy world? You know, how many years have I used Mu Fengs practice now? Mu Feng passed by the two and walked back to the temple and said. Should the Lord be no more than five hundred years old? Su Shi asked. "Five hundred years old? Oh, I am still practicing until the age of this year, but I am over 90 years old." "What! Not a hundred years old, achievement Xiandi!" "And you can defeat the seventy gods of the gods, this, this..." "How is it possible, less than a hundred years old!" The people in the audience heard aloud, their mouths were wide open, and they were shocked to look at Mu Feng, and their eyes were coming out. These people, who have said that they have also practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, can take the age of Mu Feng to kill the age of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, less than a hundred years old! Achieved Xiandi, and the strength is so amazing! This terrible practice speed, at least they have never heard of it. Zheng Elder, Hu Chang''s face is also awkward and shocking. Two old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years are so embarrassed by a tender doll that is less than 100 years old! "The Lord is the Son of the Lord. I am afraid that I will be born in Wonderland, but it is really shocking to be emperor at such a young age." Su Liu also exclaimed. "You are wrong. When my mother gave birth to me, the situation was special. When I was born, I didn''t even have a bit of energy. The purple house didn''t open up. I came to the world and stepped from the lowest level of the realm. Helium, Jieyuan Dan, Qi Linghai, Ningtianyu, Jutianying, crossing the nine robbers into true immortals, Chengyuan God, to the present emperor, step by step, but spent more than ninety years." Mu Feng said faintly. Everyone heard the shock and stayed on the spot on the petrochemical. The chin was falling on the ground, from the realm of no trace of vitality, from the realm of the world, to the present as the emperor in the fairyland, it took less than a hundred years! Mu Fengs words are like the same heavy hammer hitting the hearts of these tens of thousands of old monsters. "How, how could it be..." Su Liu is also shocking on the spot. Originally, he thought that Mu Feng was born with a **** age. He was born at a very high starting point. Who knows, he actually practiced from a real weak and small place to a fairy! This is simply a fantasy. "You don''t believe, can you test my bone age and soul age?" Mu Feng sneered. "No, no, this, this, I think the Lord is not going to fool me." Everyone went to take a cold breath. "I can quickly go to today, in addition to experiencing countless life and death and many chances, I rely on my Mu Feng all the way to kill all kinds of resources. Today, in my opinion, there is nothing in this world that can''t be done, only I dont dare to think about and do it. I can go to today when I am 100 years old. I just need to give me Mu Feng for thousands of years. I have the confidence to make this Beihai Xianyu domain change, and let me know the name of Shura. Mu Feng turned to look at the crowd, and there was a contempt and confidence in the eyes. No one has refuted them, and one by one is still shocked by the speed of Mu Fengs practice. At the same time, a name that is unanimous is in everyone''s mind. God of Heaven! In this universe, there are always some people who have the opportunity to add to the world, practice, enlightenment, talents, and opportunities that ordinary people can''t believe. This young master, carrying the entire Shura nationality, he may be such a heavenly person. Ximen Musou, Longyan, Jian Zangfeng: "When the player of the sheet metal so slaps our civilian players, can you point your face?" Mu Feng: "Well, I am not just a sheet metal player. I still have a gold medal player who has a protagonist''s aura. Who makes me the second son of the story, my brother Luo Yu is the universe." The unparalleled three people in Ximen heard the crying in the toilet: "We must also be the protagonist!" Juvenile, I saw you here for a while, the old man sees you for your luck, and after many years, it must be a yellow robe, and every day, the big fish and the big meat companion, between the vertical and the arrogant city! Chapter 2000： : There are spies "What is the plan of the young master today?" Su Liu asked. starting chasing book help Mu Feng sat in the main position and slowly said: "The Beihai Xianyu is under the sphere of influence and eyeliner of the two ethnic groups. The Shura people are no longer suitable for the development of the Ming Dynasty in the North Sea. You are exposed, The two families will inevitably be suppressed by the most iron and bloodless means. Now we do not have the power to confront the two ethnic groups one by one." "So, I will transfer the development of the Shura, leave this place, and even leave the North Sea Xianyu, but you still stay in the North Sea Xianyu, spread the intelligence network, still secretly develop, monitor the situation of the two races, The day of the great revival in the future cannot be separated from your help." "Leave the North Sea Fairyland!" The people are not too surprised. There were many Shura who left the North Sea Xianyu, and their hidden family stayed here because of their own mission. "Also, the young masters now have the ability to cross the Xianhai. The Beihai Xianyu is indeed not suitable for large-scale development. On behalf of the Su family, I fully support the decision of the young masters and work together to cultivate Shura!" Su Liu elders took the lead. "I am also fully supportive of the decision of the Lord, to cultivate Shura!" Others have also made quick statements. When they know the speed of martial arts practice of Mu Feng and his personal strength, the attitudes of these people have changed a lot. No matter what identity, background, self-improvement is the real last word, you have no potential for others to value, who will obey you as a light pole commander? If he is only a waste, mediocrity, I am afraid that even if he has the identity of Shura, there is no support, these people do not necessarily recognize him. "Two elders." Mu Feng looked to him to defeat Zheng Elder, Elder Hu. When the two of them saw that everyone else had already supported Mu Feng, they naturally did not dare to continue to violate the will of everyone. "Before there were many offenses, please forgive the sins of the Lord. In the future, my Zheng family (Hu family) will be the leader of the lesser family!" The two elders said quickly. "Well, with your help, I will repair the Luo people one day sooner or later, to recover the home we lost, and let the two families pay the price of blood!" Mu Feng smiled. "Recovering the mountains and rivers and working together!" Everyone whispered in unison. "Less Master, if you want to leave Beihai Xianyu to go to other places to develop, what kind of help can our family help? Resources, or need a strong person to open to us." Zhao Dongs elder Zhao Dong asked. "I don''t need it. I have someone hand, well. Everyone has a phonetic note. It''s easy to contact later. Today''s discussion can''t be revealed." Mu Feng said. "Right, may I ask the Lord, I don''t know where the younger master will go after leaving the North Sea Xianyu?" At this time, the elder Zheng suddenly asked. "Where I am not sure, when will I leave, where to go, I will notify you when I arrive." Mu Feng faintly said that he did not immediately disclose that he wanted to go to the South China Sea. Later, these people left Mu Feng with a note and they left. After the whole meeting, these people still don''t know each other. The specific family is only where Mu Feng knows. After these people left, the Qinghai was pushed in from the middle of the temple. "Qinghai, what do you think of these people?" Mu Feng asked for a drink of tea. "You have not revealed to us that we are going to the South China Sea, it is suspected that there is a traitor among them." Asked to expand Qinghai. "Well, this group of people is the back hand that the mother has long arranged, but after so many years have passed, I can''t guarantee that these people will not be rebellious against the enemy. Don''t forget that there is still a rebel in the Eight Kings. Mu Feng said, putting down the teacup. "Well, though, if there is a traitor, I will know it." To expand Qinghai''s smile: "I have a good idea. If there is a traitor, I can not only find out the traitor, but I can also attack the two families." "Oh, let''s talk!" Mu Feng shone brightly and asked quickly. "Since the ancient soldiers are not detestable, we can lay down the murder, and try to find out these eighty-one hidden Shura family." The cold light flashed in the eyelids of Qinghai, and it was communicated with Mu Feng by the technique of sound. After Mu Feng heard the words, his eyes shone in the eyes and laughed loudly: "Good idea, just do what you said, this time I will come to him and ask for it!" When the two men negotiated, the representatives of the eighty-one hidden family also left from different places and did not communicate with each other. Before this, these people did not know the existence of each other''s family. A few days later, in a fairy city in the northern sky, one of the elders of the hidden family entered the house of an inn. In the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a white robe is watering the flowers in the courtyard. "See Situ adults." The elder said respectfully. "Well, have you seen the Shura lord?" This person is not someone else, it is Situ Yu! "Well, I saw that there was a holy commander in the body, Shura Shenyu, and he also admitted that he is the blood of the heart of the world, the son of a sweetheart." The black robe said. "It''s a son of love! When did you have this child?" Situ was surprised. "That kid is only a hundred years old. According to him, it is said that Xin Xin was born before being arrested. Now that he has the realm of Xiandi, but at the age of 100, he has the cultivation of the realm of Xiandi, or practice from the realm of mortal world. Up to now, the strength is incredibly amazing, which is really shocking." The black robe said. "Its only a hundred years old to practice from the mortal realm to the Emperor!" Situs eyes flashed a bit of shock, and then sneered: It seems that Xinxin really didnt leave him with some good things. Even if there is Shuras help, its impossible That piece of treasure is also on him." Situ Yu then asked: "Is there any news?" "Right, that kid still wants to flee the Beihai Xianyu to develop the Shura. However, he has not confirmed where to go. Let us leave the contact notes to be notified." The black robe continued. "Beihai Xianyu is spread over the powers and eyeliners of the two ethnic groups. He really wants to revive Shura. It is really not suitable here. However, the fairyland is boundless, and where does he want to go? Is it the most chaotic Nanhai Xianyu? Or the most fertile Middle Ages, or North Sea, Xihai Xianyu?" Situ Wu touched his chin and thought. "You keep in touch with the kid. Once you have the news, you will be notified immediately, especially if he wants to leave Beihai Xianyu and leave the Beihai Xianyuan." Situ Wu ordered. "Yes, there is news from your subordinates." The black robe should be, then retired and left. Chapter 2001： : Start layout North Xiancheng, Beixian Mall. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Help me to take three thousand pounds to ban the stone." Mu Feng said to a reception lady in the mall. "Mu Feng brother." This reception maid is also the Jurchen in the Beihai Xianyuan. At one glance, she recognizes the famous celebrity Mu Feng, and there is a trace of worship and admiration in her eyes. "Okay, Brother Mu Feng waits a little." The white woman left and quickly went to take the treasures that Mu Feng needed. In a short while, the woman took a space bag and handed it to Mu Feng: "The price of the banned stone is 100,000 cents, and the 3,000 yuan is 300 million yuan. You are a disciple of this school. You can You can get 20% off and pay 240 million." This woman is also surprised to see Mu Feng, do not know what Mu Feng wants to do so. The Forbidden Stone is a special kind of sacred stone that can be used to impede the immortality of the immortal. It is generally used to create a fairy like a fairy lock, or to create a fairy. However, the ordinary trapped fairy locks only need to add a few pounds to ban the Yuan Xianshi. It is enough for Mu Feng to do so. Is it necessary to build a dungeon? Thank you, I am not a disciple of this court. I can charge it normally. Mu Feng nodded and took out the space bag filled with Xianshi directly from his Qiankun ring and pointed out 300 million stones to each other. "The brother is not a disciple of this school!" The white woman took the face of Xianshi and was surprised. Then she remembered that Mu Feng was expelled from the Xianyuan, and later she cancelled the fairy immortal. "Brother, can you sign my name? I am your admirer." Mu Feng turned to go, the woman eagerly asked, took out a piece of Xianyu. Mu Feng was slightly surprised, then smiled and held out his index finger. Lei Yuanli stalked his fingertips and carved a small name on the other side of the jade, Mu Feng. "Thank you brother." The woman carefully and carefully collected the fairy jade. "Hey, brother, I hope that you will become the strongman of the famous immortal world in the future." The woman suddenly kissed Mu Feng''s face and immediately returned to her position. Mu Feng glanced at it and touched the scent of his face. He showed a bitter smile and turned away. After he tried to test the famous Beihai Xianyuan, this kind of harassment happened from time to time, and he was getting used to it. Mu Fengxian read into the space bag, a large number of Ling-shaped black spar suspended in the storage space, this spar contains a strange power of heaven and earth, can be banned by the immortal . "Even if it is the Emperor of Heaven, I can''t bear the power of so many superimposed stones." Mu Fengs mouth showed a sneer, and he bought so many forbidden stones, naturally for his and Qinghais planning plan. Mu Feng also purchased some other materials, which are used by the array. One day later, Mu Feng was fascinated and left the Beihai Xianyuan and flew to the border of the northern Tianyu. And Mu Feng, who flies directly to the direction of the Xihai Xianyu. The Xihai Xianyu is also separated from the Beihai Xianyu by the endless fairy sea, while the northern Tianyu flies to the middle of the Xihai Xianyu area and has to experience the vast area of ??the fairyland. It is also in the direction of the Taishang Tianyu. Muhui City, a common fairy city in the Tianyu area. After coming to this fairy city, Mu Feng immediately spent a million sages to rent a vast manor that occupies a hundred miles. In the cultivation room I saw that Mu Feng took out all the banned stones, and there were many materials for the array method. Xianshi was put into the smelting furnace and smelted these materials. A large number of black forbidden stones, special materials, were smelted by Mu Feng in a secret way, refining into liquid, and gradually refining into an octagonal black array, which is a thousand feet in the space of the furnace. Subsequently, Mu Feng used his own blood as the guide, and Yuan Shenli as the base. On this gossip array, a pattern of lines was carved into the market. Its been inscribed for a long time in the whole month. I dont know how many pieces of power that have consumed Mu Fengs power have finally been refined. Mu Feng''s face was white, and he looked at the corner of the plate and finally showed a smile. Hey! Space distortion, a figure almost instantly appeared around Mu Feng. The person who appeared appeared in the green and green palace gauze, and the body was faint, charming and moving, looking at the front of Mu Fengs hand, revealing a curious look. "what is this?" The female priest asked curiously. "To deal with the killer of the Yu people, as for the specific role, you will know later." Mu Feng calmly said that the female priest of the green vines had to protect Mu Feng for a hundred years because of an agreement with Mu Feng. Mu Feng promised the female prince of the green vine, as long as the green vine emperor protects him for a hundred years of safety, he will return the life source of the Qingyuan immortal **** Lei. "Hey, no, I can help you, can you deal with the Yu people with this little broken plate?" The green lady is sneer. "I really don''t need you, you just need to help me deal with the power above the realm of Xiandi. Maybe I will protect me in my life and death." Mu Feng said faintly. "opinionated." The young woman of the vines disdain, Mu Feng is too lazy to explain, and then his ecstasy of the femoral force surged out, covering the entire hundred-mile manor, condensed into a special pattern. These formations were condensed, and the dense cloth was hidden in the earth. Then Mu Feng took out thousands of stones and put them into countless positions to communicate the formations and provide energy for the formations. In the end, he put the array in a position where the hidden lines intersected. The world is surrounded by this unknown method. Arranged all of this, Mu Feng took out a piece of music, which is engraved with a person''s name, which is a melody of the hidden family. "I hope my caution and worry are superfluous." Mu Feng flashed in the cold eyes. Mu Fengyuan''s divine power poured into the notes, and the light of the notes flashed and the lines of the lines wrap around. "What is the command of the Lord?" Soon after, there was a voice inside. "Zhao Elder, this seat Mu Feng, after three days I will leave the North Sea Xianyu to the Xihai Xianyu, after three days, Taishang Tianyu Muhui Xiancheng, please be sure to see, I have something to do." Mu Feng said. "Okay, it will be rushed after three days." The other party said with a good echo. At this time, Mu Feng summoned all Tianfeng troops from the Shura community. "Little Lord!" Mosaburo, Mo Bao, Kong Yan Leishan and others respected Mu Feng. The eight masters of Shura have already broken through to the realm of Xiandi, and they have been cultivated in twenty gods and thirty gods. "Mo San Ge, Swallow, you led Tian Fengjun to lay my eyeliner in this city. I want the whole city''s wind and grass to move in my eyes." Mu Feng ordered that this shepherd fairy city is also located in the north and south of Xiandao. It is also very vast, comparable to the mainland of the world. "Yes! Little master, do you have any plans?" Chapter 2002： :挨Exploration (five) "Well, maybe we have a hard fight to fight. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Mu Feng nodded and told Mozambio and others about his plan. He then took out a lot of jade characters and said: "This is a lineup, you can be banned from the law, and you can listen to my orders." Mosaburo and others accepted the order, and then listened to Mu Fengs order to arrange. Mu Feng summoned a group of people from the fairy country. It was the group of Shura who had been killed by Mu Feng before. "Little Lord." Jun also waited for someone to kneel, and did not dare to look up at Mu Feng. "I can see you at this time." Mu Feng looked at Jun and waited for a faint voice. "I will inevitably not let down the expectations of the younger and others." Jun also waited for people to say. "Is there a contact with Ximenba?" Tuoba Qinghai asked in a faint voice. "No." Jun also waited for people to shake their heads, and they all had the musical notes of Ximenba. Jun also said: "From the last time Ximenba contact us or when we have just been rescued by the Lord." "Well, Ximenba will contact you to confirm the news, just do what I said." Mu Feng faintly said. "Yes!" Jun and others should be. This is the traitor who said bitterly: "Less Lord, if we can make a sin, in the future, can we let us go to the Hall of Spirits? And our children..." "You can rest assured that if you can redeem your sins, I will be kind to your descendants, and even reward them with the blood of God and let you stay in the Hall of the Spirit." Mu Feng nodded. "Thank you for the Lord!" These people are grateful. After everything was arranged, Mu Feng was here to wait for the elders of the hidden family. In a blink of an eye, three days later, a figure came to the ground and came to the manor. He was shrouded in a black robe, looked around for a moment, then entered the manor and saw Mu Feng. Zhaos parents, Zhao Dong, met with the young master. This black robe said respectfully. "Zhao elders have worked hard, are you coming alone?" Mu Feng quickly raised Zhao Dong and asked, at the same time, Mu Feng secretly whispered in the ambush and probed the Tianfeng army spy to ask the news. "Returning to the Lord, there is no movement, and no other strong person is close to the mansion." All the echoes came. "Well, I am alone, less master, my family owner Zhao Qiu knows that after you leave, I will send you five billion yuan of stone resources, please be sure to accept it." Zhao Dong said, then took out a ring of Qiankun. "Zhao Jiazhong is heartbroken. In the future, the day of the rise of Shura is also the time when Zhaos Daxing." Mu Feng smiled and accepted the resources in this ring. "Right, when are you leaving?" Zhao Dong asked. "No hurry, Elder Zhao, you can stay here first, maybe you can see a good show." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh?" Zhao Dong looked confused and talked with Mu Feng for a long time. Mu Feng let him take him down and arrange for his house. The extension of Qinghai looked at Zhao Dong and left, saying: "It seems not Zhao." "Well, this Zhao family is also loyal." Mu Feng nodded. "Only after the temptation." Mu Feng then took out a family of musical notes. Three days later, another family, the Su family''s Su Liu is also one person to come, Su Jia is to send Mu Feng to the 10 billion Xianshi resources, there is no problem. The strategy of expanding Qinghai is very simple. I will inform these families to come and test them one by one. If there is a traitor, they will inevitably inform the Yuzu people and will not let go of this opportunity to kill Mu Feng and others. And Mu Feng, who has already arranged the killing here, waits for the other party to vote. After more than two months of continuous connection, there were no more than twenty families. Finally, on this day, when Mu Feng contacted a family again, it was a while. "Less master, Ximenba gave me a voice." At this time, Jun suddenly said, took out the notes. Mu Feng and Tuo Qingqings eyes shine brightly, Mu Feng said: "What did he say?" "He asked me where the Lord is now." Jun also said. To expand Qinghai sneer: "Sure enough, there are spies." Mu Feng''s face was gloomy and cold: "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect it to be this family." "Less Lord, how do I get back to him?" Jun also asked. "You can do it in the right place." Mu Fengdao. "Yes." Jun also nodded, and then echoed with the notes. "Command, everyone is ready." Mu Feng was drinking at this time. "promise!" There are countless strong voices in the manor. Angel Field, Ximen Xiancheng, Ximen Family. After Ximenba received a reply from the king, he looked at the middle-aged man who was wearing a white robe: "Situ, it seems that your intelligence is not wrong. Mu Fengs little animal is really in the sky. City, he wants to go to the Xihai Xianyu." Stuarts eyes flashed in the cold light, saying: The kid actually chose the Xihai Xianyu, the Xihai Xianyu is the site of Buddhism and Taoism, and the Shuras practice is suppressed by the Buddhism. "Hey, take care of him so much. This time I must destroy this little beast, come, and pass the family''s eight elders, nine elders, and immediately take people to Muhui City and destroy this group of Shura." Ximenba ordered a cold voice. "I will follow it. It is said that there is also a **** in the kid who is secretly protected." Situ Wu said that he had his own plans in the depths of his heart. "Well, okay." Ximenba nodded, and Situ was turned away and disappeared into the temple. "This time, I can finally solve the thorn in this meat. Well, I have been arrested. Because of these people, I want to roll the wind and the waves? Its ridiculous." Ximenba sneered into the temple. Three days later, four figures came to the air and fell to the manor house of Mu Feng. Mu Feng also met the three. "Li Jiangnan, the elder of Lijiada, a hidden family in the Northern Dryland, met with the Lord." This black robe man met with Mu Fengdao. "Elder Li Da will pick up soon." Mu Feng smiled and raised Li Jiangnan, and looked at the three people around him, frowning: "Li Chang, I am not letting you come alone? These people are...?" Mu Feng doubted the two black robes brought by Li Jiangnan. "Oh, these three are elders in my family, loyal, and the Lord does not have to worry." Li Jiangnan smiled. "Oh, it turns out to be a family elder, right, can you get the resources you bring?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, the lesser Lord let the 10 billion sacred stones that I have been prepared to prepare, we are all prepared, and the Lord, I heard that you have a small Shura army, and those of your followers who dont know where they are now?" Li Jiangnan asked casually. Mu Feng said: "They naturally have any problems with Elder Li in the fairy world I opened up? Or let me give me Xianshi." Li Jiangnan heard a strange smile on his face: "In fact, I didn''t bring Xianshi, because it is no blessing to enjoy the lesser." Thanks to Taiyi, , Zhang Zuyi, Yang Zige unblocking, thank you, the last month of the eighth year, and immediately another year, looked at the bank card, coded a year word just want to sing an empty space. Chapter 2003： : Fengtian ban Mu Feng smiled and stunned, his face instantly smashed down and said: "What does Li Chang Lao mean?" "Ha ha ha ha, the small beast of the Shura people, this time no one can keep you. "^׷^^^^^^" The two elders shrouded in black robes suddenly laughed out, only to see the two men took out the hood, and ten white wings condensed behind them, and the light looked cold toward Mu Feng. Both of them are middle-aged, one face is slightly thin, the cheekbones are obviously high and convex, and one person is a middle-aged man with a rich and beautiful eye. boom! There was a terrible pressure on the two people, which was higher than the realm of the Emperor! "Feather Heaven Emperor!" Mu Feng''s face changed, his body was regressed, and he was shocked to see the two. "Li Jiangnan, you are a traitor!" Mu Feng whispered and looked angry at Li Jiangnan. "What traitor, don''t say it is so ugly, he just has his own master." The third black robes smacked their robes and revealed their faces. "Situ adults!" Li Jiangnan quickly took a gift. Mu Feng looked at this Situ, but he was staring at the king''s pattern in the eyebrows. "You are the Shura royal family!" Mu Feng looked at the white robe man who spread the terrible pressure. "It used to be that the Shulu Situ was the master of the family, and Situ was invited to see the Shura." Situ looked to Mu Feng and smiled. "Situ Tu! You, you are one of the four kings who betrayed my mother, Situ, Situ, the traitor of the traitor!" Mu Feng heard his face and looked at Situ Yu. "Yes, the younger master even knows me. Its an honor for Stuart. Its the old guy who told you." Situ Xiao smiled, and at this time, the nine elders, the eight elders waved, the space was distorted, the door of the fairy kingdom opened, more than 30 people in the realm of Xiandi appeared, and the terrible breath filled the temple for a moment. "Sura, boy, you can''t escape today." The rich nine elders sneered. Mu Feng did not care about the other party at all. The nephew stared at Situ, and he said coldly: "Why, you used to be one of the most fancy kings of my mother, why should you betray my mother?" Mu Fengs words are all cold and hateful. The great reason for the Shuras defeat was because of the betrayal of this family. Situ Wu held his hand and looked at Mu Feng. "The good birds choose to live in the woods. The good ministers choose the Lord and serve. With the Lord of Shura, I can''t let me improve. It''s just that, but I didn''t expect it to be Before you caught it, you still left this kind of fire, and you will be the leader. "Good minister chooses the Lord and waits? Oh, a good woman is a mother. Is this why you betrayed my mother? Its a wolf, and for the sake of your own interests, you can betray your guardian." Mu Feng sneered with sneer, his fists clenched and his fingers were pale. "Stuart Master, and he did so much nonsense, come, give, kill this little beast." The eight elders glanced at Situ, and then drank. "boom!" More than 30 emperors have erupted a powerful momentum, and the atmosphere is strong. No one has cultivated less than fifty gods, all of them are the strong emperors in the middle and late period. "Hahaha, kill me? See who killed who today." Mu Feng laughed, and with his laughter, he saw the breath of the realm of the emperor''s realm also erupting around the temple. Mu mad, Zi Yue, Xiao Mei, Yao Chuan, Flash Ling, the strong front of the 30 realm of Xiandi emerged from the surrounding space. Oh la la...! I saw that a Tianfeng army, who was wearing a armor and breathed all in the realm of Xianjun, emerged from the gate of a fairy country. Mosaburo, Kong Yan and others took the Tianfeng Army of Jiuquan with 100,000 immortals. The strong people emerged, and the space in the dozens of circles was scattered. Tens of thousands of people have surrounded these people. "What, this is this!" Li Jiangnan saw this face change, and he couldn''t believe it. "Li Jiangnan, you are a hidden family, you are betraying the Lord, are you still a person?" The elders of Su Liu appeared and roared. "I didn''t expect that there was a scum in our hidden family." Others are also angry and low. Stuart''s face was also slightly changed. He looked at the Eight Heavenly Heavenly Army and looked at Mu Feng with his eyes open. His heart gave birth to a miserable feeling. "You actually set an ambush here." Situ Yu said faintly. "Li Jiangnan, you dare to betray us!" The nine elders squatted and pulled a sigh of Li Jiangnan. Li Jiangnan stunned the countless Heavenly Soldiers who suddenly appeared around, and trembled: "It is definitely not me. I have absolutely not betrayed Situ adults and betrayed everyone." "Damn, Lao Tzu believes in you, you have no betrayal, how does he know that we are coming to set up an ambush. Shura rebellious dog is really awkward, give me death!" The nine elders were furious and slapped the horror skills and shot them to Li Jiangnans head. "stop!" Situ Yi grabbed the hand of the nine elders, and Li Jiangnan was scared that the gods almost escaped. Situ squinted and looked at Mu Feng. "This is simply a bureau. You deliberately lead us to appear, but also to attract spies." "Yes." Mu Feng said coldly: "I will kill you today and ask for a little interest for my mother." "Hahaha, its ridiculous, Shura kid, do you think that with these people, you can kill us by setting an ambush? In the face of absolute strength, what intrigues are illusory, you are more, just like the Emperor. Ants are average." The nine elders laughed and sneered at Mu Feng. "Today, seeing me alone can kill all of you!" boom! The nine elders stepped out, and the body of the fairy kingdom was released, and the power of the emperor surpassed the realm of the emperor. "is it?" Mu Fengs mouth showed a hint of coldness: The sky is forbidden! boom! Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and saw the spread of the formation. The array of the martial arts of Mu Feng refinement emerged, and the formations under the communication arrangement, the array flew into the hands of Mu Feng. I saw a moment when the world changed, and a terrible forbidden Yuan Dao in the array was released, and the communication pattern covered the world. The nine elders, the eight elders, including Stuart''s face are all changed. The nine elders, a strange black force poured into his body, unable to defend, his skill was actually suppressed in the body of the immortal country, only a small part of the energy can surging. His energy gas field pressure fell from the realm of the Emperor to the mid-level of the realm of the Emperor. Eight elders, Situ, and the emperor they brought, this moment was also banned, and the emperor was even more unbearable. Yuan Li was actually imprisoned to the realm of only nine robbers, one by one. "Is this a ban?" Chapter 2004： : Terrible Emperor Situ Yu, eight elders, nine elders and other people face the face, feeling that their body''s strength was banned by 90%, the strength dropped. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "How is it possible that there are any bans in the celestial world that can ban our repairs?" Situ looked to Mu Feng, and there was no panic. Although the banned Yuan dynasty was powerful, it did not ban all their power. "Yes, the known ban of Yuan dynasty in the celestial world is indeed forbidden to repair the Emperor of Heaven. However, with the use of the three-kilogram banned stone refining, the banned Yuan dynasty, and the ninth-order ban. The array is powerful enough to rival the gods. Today, I see how you can kill me. Mu Feng looked faintly to the panicked people. "Good heart, good means, not to be a master of Shura, but even if Yuanli is sealed 90%, do you think that you can also kill the Emperor? The ban can not block the power, but the seal can not be used, the Emperor grasps The law is supernatural, but it can be imagined." Situ Yu said faintly. "Yes, today I saw that Laozi broke your ban, Yuan, hahaha." The nine elders laughed and were suppressed to the Yuan Li in the middle of the realm of Xiandi. A terrible law and force fusion broke out, and the gas field was comparable to the peak of more than 90 Shenquan. "kill!" The nine elders roared and turned into an angel demon, directly rushing to Mu Feng. "Protect your majesty, knot the Eight Dragons!" Mosaburo is low. boom! Eight hundred days of Fengxian Junjun condensed the formations, united in one place, condensed a thousand huge **** dragons, the momentum is even more mad to the late stage of the realm of Xiandi! "kill!" Eight elders, Stuart, also broke out a terrible power and killed the battlefield together. The violent energy swept away, and the hall was directly shattered into ruins, and the Tianfeng army officers became a sacred blood dragon. "cut!" The nine elders whispered, holding the sword, and a thousand feet of Jianguang smashed to Mu Feng. This sword contains the power of the law of light, and the Dafa can be ten times more common than the ordinary nine-way power! The void is smashed. Hey! This **** dragon roared, and in the blink of an eye, in front of Mu Feng. "Roar!" Long Yu Zhentian, a shocking dragon claw kills and smashes, smashing to this horrible sword. boom! The **** dragon claws slammed and smashed the sword mans directly on the sword mans, and the two violent explosions revolved. "A strong battle!" The nine elders were shocked, and then he changed in one fell swoop, and a strand of bright light came into the sword. "Sin is bright!" The nine elders whispered, and saw that the sword in his hand broke out several times of momentum, and turned into a bright light swordsman shot out, overwhelming, power has reached the peak of the realm of Xiandi! boom! boom! boom! This terrible swordman shot on the defensive body of the Scarlet Dragon, directly pierced and smashed in the body of the Dragon. "what!" The dragon scales are broken, and dozens of Tianfeng army soldiers are poured into the body by the terrible sword. The body is directly smashed into slag, and the gods flee. The **** dragon was weakened by two points and was retreated. "Ha ha ha ha, but this way, the Emperor of Heaven comprehended the magical power of the law, is already standing at the peak of the fairy tales, the power of integration is not a fairy, but a god, under the gods, who in the same realm can be enemies?" The nine elders laughed and sneered at Mu Feng in the distance. Mu Feng''s face was calm, but his heart was indeed shocked, and he sealed the success of the other side. It was only by virtue of the power of the Dafa that the mid-level power of the Emperor''s realm could be brought to such a degree. It seems that he did see the Emperor. "what!" "Eight elders, nine elders save us!" And those emperors are terrible, their skills are suppressed as well as the immortals, the gods who have been killed have fled, and they have been killed by the chain of repairs. "Roar!" That Situ is turned into a three-thousand-thousand-thousands of Shura, blood power roar, Shura law broke out, the power of bombardment is even more terrible, even a fist to retreat a Tianlong spirit, to kill hundreds of Tianfeng army strong . "Sura of God!" Situ roared, a terrible **** **** was killed and killed, and the body of this **** dragon was killed. Hey...! This blood-colored dragon was actually bombed, and the law of Shura exploded into his own family. "what!" Eight hundred Shura Tianfeng Xianjun screamed, and it actually burned up and turned into ashes. The gods fled the square. This Stuart is probably a strong presence in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and even kills a dragon spirit with the skill of the Tianlong war spirit. "Mu brother, this day''s imperial power is really heart-wrenching, and it has been suppressed. Nine successes have such strength. It is really different from ordinary Xiandi." To expand the Qinghai ditch road. "After all, it is the most powerful battle of the fairyland. I have heard the moon say that the power of the Emperor of Heaven is already the law of heaven and earth above the four realms. It is the strongest realm of the realm in this world. Their skill is The ban is 90%, but the feeling of the Tao is not banned." Mu Feng frowned. It is no wonder that the forces of the Emperor of Heaven have been able to claim the power of the hegemonic level. "Bright God Seal!" Eight elders with a double-sleeve wave, only a few thousand bright gods instantly condensed, and the road was blasted to continue the explosion of a **** dragon. Thousands of tricks in the sleeves have been revealed, and this horrible step has been practiced by the other side. Rumble...! The dragon was screaming and screaming, and the dragon and the body exploded. The people inside were also blown up. "I drop a sigh, these three old guys are really tyrannical, sealed 90% of the repairs, and the battle of the eight hundred days of the front of the army has not beaten." Yaochuan was shocked. On his shoulder, there was a Wanzhu Dragon Ball with a slap in the face of red and jade. "Damn, I still don''t believe, so many people can''t deal with the three people who have been repaired for more than half of the seal, give me eight blood, and knot eight dragons, don''t lose face before you squat!" Mo Hu roared and ordered that Tian Fengjun was so defeated in front of Mu Feng, he naturally had no face. "Roar!" Suddenly, a respectful dragon roared, and the Shura Sinjun who controlled it burned his blood and his skill climbed. Suddenly, the eight dragons roared together, and the formations merged, and they even produced an eight-headed dragon. The body grew over 10,000 meters and covered the sky. The gas field is climbing up, and the energy field has reached the realm of the Emperor! The power of the Emperor of Heaven has swept through the city of Shepherd, and the battle here has already attracted the billions of living monks in the Shepherd City, countless immortals, and even the emperor is scared in this terrible energy field. Have a cold sweat. Countless immortals are more like the surge of tides. "What, this, this battlefield can actually improve!" Chapter 2005： : Killing the Emperor The Eight Elders Simon Leopard, the nine elders Ximen Chen felt that the powerful pressure generated by this warfare fusion was shocked. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Not to mention the two of them, Situ was also amazed. "How is it possible! The Shura people''s battles were originally the most powerful in the battlefield. However, the angels of the Yurens are not at the peak of the realm of the emperor. This battlefield can be promoted to the realm of the Emperor! Absolutely It is not the battlefield of the Shura." Situ was shocked in his heart. "dead!" Mo Leopard roared and controlled the eight dragons. The horrible force was like a flood gathering and venting, condensing into claws, and slamming the slap to the nine elders Ximenchen. "cut!" Ximen Chen roared and mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized to pull out the sword. The Qianzhang sword rainbow was on the horrible dragon claws that covered the sky. boom! This dragon claw violently smashed each other''s swordsmanship, the space was broken, and the paw prints were killed in the body of Ximenchen. "Hey!" "what!" Ximen Chen screamed, and the energy exploded by this claw. The body was like a meteor that was bombarded by the paw prints, and the square was filled with thousands of miles. "Can''t fight, rush out!" Situ snarled, not thinking about killing Mu Feng, but killing the encirclement. "Want to escape? Kill me!" Mo Hu roared. Suddenly, a number of dragons merged into eight Tianlong dynasties, and the violent imposing manners smothered the Ximen Leopard and Situ Yu, and the six eight dragons together killed two people, and the two instantly fell into the wind. Each of the eight dragons is made up of 6,400 sages, and the power is strong. Of course, if the two men are not suppressed, they will never fear the eight dragons. But now, the repairs of the two are 90%, even if they master the power of the law, the bearing power is too weak. Can''t play the power. "Hey!" Ximenchen, who was shot down in the earth, spit blood, and the bones in his body were broken dozens of times, and he was seriously injured. "Roar!" At this time, the eight dragons screamed and shouted, and the blood of the Shura blood was gathered together. A whole fire broke down and hit the body of the nine elders Ximenchen, covering the world. "Do not!" Ximen Chen roared and mobilized his own Xianguo Yuan to resist the horrible burning of the golden blood from the fire pillar, but his power was quickly burned and forced to retreat, covered by blood and fire. "what" Ximen Chen screamed, was burned, and quickly turned to ashes. He was deified in order to escape from the golden light. "Oh, since you are here, lets leave your life." Mu Feng snorted, and a nine-soul refining soul slammed out and smashed it on the other''s god. Hey! The nine secluded souls directly bombarded the gods, and the Ximenchen gods made a scream, and the gods were directly smashed, but the source also wanted to reunite the gods. Oh la la...! A chain of Shura''s blood gods condensed out, and the burning flame penetrated the other party''s gods and wraps around, and pulled to Mu Feng''s nine secluded domestic. "Eight elders save me!" Ximen Chen Yuan was stunned by the gods, and was later pulled into the nine secluded fairy country suppression. "Old nine!" The West Gate Leopard roared by the Eight Dragons, but it was incapable of saving people. With a dragon claw killing, he can only dodge these attacks with difficulty. Mu Feng suppressed Ximenchen''s Yuanshen, and the two rounds of the illusion were launched. The nine-fold illusion overlapped and added. Like the deep nine-pronged purgatory, the magical power of one Yuan was raised twenty times, and the power of the realm of the heavenly emperor was turned into Two golden lights were shot into the body of the Simon Leopard. Ximen Chen, who evaded the attack of the Eight Dragons, only felt a powerful Yuanshen rushing into the Sea of ??God, turning into a horrible flame to the Yuanshen. His face changed greatly, and he quickly mobilized the power of the surging Yuanshen in the sea of ??God. His power of the gods was strong enough to fight against Mu Fengs illusion. However, when fighting against the Yuanshen attack, a dragon seal was also shot and hit in his body. Hey! The Simon Leopard screamed and was smashed by a paw print, and then two towering fire pillars fell and burned in his body. "what!" The Ximen Leopard also stepped on the fate of Ximenchen, and was burned to the ashes. The gods were tortured by Mu Feng and then killed by the chain of Shura, and they were dragged into the refinement of the Nine Secrets. "hateful!" Situ Yu saw that the West Gate Leopard was also suppressed, and his face finally showed a flustered look. "I didn''t expect that today I will be forced to such a level by a junior. My Stuart also has a time to look at the miscalculations." Situ Wu laughed at himself. "Situ, you betrayed Shura and trampled on your own family. Today is your day!" Mu Feng whispered. "Ha ha ha ha, little master, I admit that I have seen you small this time, but you want to kill me, not qualified enough, the magic of Shura Tiandi, I am afraid you still don''t know." Stuart laughed, and then eight drops of blood in his body actually burned, although most of the burning power was banned, but the remaining influx of Shura blood is still tyrannical. "Blood!" Hey! I saw that Situ''s body exploded into a cloud of fog, and a **** light almost disappeared through the banned space at an incredible speed. The **** fog dissipated, and the figure of Situ was no longer visible. "what!" The feathers and the emperors brought by them were even more tragic. They were all banned and forced to be suppressed like dogs. Two deaths and one escape, the other army is annihilated! This battle, the loss of the Ximen family of the Yuren can be described as extremely serious, and the two elites of the Tiandi level fell, which is a very heavy blow to the Ximen family. The Ximen family is also a thousand strong, but the Emperor of Heaven, the real can say that all ten fingers are counted, and one death is a huge loss. "Damn, Shura bloody!" Mu Feng''s face is gloomy. It is a very powerful escape miracle. It can cross the space, even if it is a banned space. However, only the comprehension of the Shura rule can be used by the strong people of the Shura Emperor. Among the three, the one he wants to kill most is the leader of this big traitor, but unfortunately let the other side escape. However, this battle also made him realize the horror of the Emperor, and he is the pinnacle of the plane of the universe. Most of the banned power is still so powerful. Mu Feng is afraid that the frontal battle is not an opponent. "Too strong, this, so many Xiu Luo Xianjun, Xiandi, where are these Shura people come out?" "Wait, that person, that person seems to be the fairy hospital Mu Feng!" "He is Mu Feng, how is it possible? This Mu Feng can kill two Heavenly Emperors, Ximen Chen, Ximen Leopard, which is the top powerhouse in the North Sea." Countless immortals meet and shocked together in this group of Shura army. Chapter 2006： : ready to leave "Your Majesty, how is this traitor disposed of?" At this time, Mo Hu took Li Jiangnan, who had been scared. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Li Jiangnans face was full of panic, and his heart was shocked. How could he not think that all this was actually a bureau under the arrangement of the young masters, dozens of middle and late Xiandi, three heavenly emperors died and fled . "Less Lord, I, I am wrong with the Lord, and ask the Lord to forgive, forgive me, I am also forced to help." Li Jiangnan squatted on the ground and pleaded for mercy. In the face of fear and death, the gods and demons are the same. "Li Jiangnan, you are a beast, is your family worthy of the trust of the Lord?" The Soviet Union is low and angry, and the traitors are more hateful than the enemy. "The traitors should kill their flesh and distill the gods, so that they can never be robbed!" The elders of other hidden families are also angry. Mu Fengs face is also cold and frosty. He doesnt hate traitors. "The Lord is forgiving, our family is forced to be helpless. At that time, Situ Wu knew that our family was the hidden family of Shura, and after Situ''s rebellion, Situ was found in our family. If we did not surrender. There is only death, and we have to betray the Lord for the continuation of the family and the small race. This is not what we want." Li Jiangnan was mournful at the foot of Mu Feng, a nose and a tear. Hey! Mu Feng kicked Li Jiangnan''s chin. Li Jiangnan screamed and was kicked by Mu Feng. He was then taken by two Tianfeng Shura soldiers. Because exposure is a betrayal? Then wave the knife to your own family? Mu Feng is like a knife, sharply inserted into Li Jiangnan''s heart. "That is in your heart, what is the word loyalty? Well, I understand you, people don''t kill themselves, you are also living, but I understand this behavior, but I will not forgive, come, cut. , sorrow and refine the spirit, never live forever!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Ah... the Lord is forgiving, the Lord is forgiving, not afraid, let me have a dog, I will be absolutely loyal to you in the future, and the Lord will spare me..." Li Jiangnan was frightened and soft on the ground, desperately seeking for mercy. Mo Hu personally fought, and slashed in the neck of Li Jiangnan, bloody, and the head fell. That Yuanshen is Mu Feng''s suppression and suppression, and refining with nine ghosts. Representatives of other hidden families have also seen a bad breath in this heart, but also, there is more awe of Mu Feng. They did not expect that Mu Feng actually had such a powerful army. This matter must go back to the family, so that the family can not give birth to a little bit of dissent. "Less Lord, how do you plan now? Situ has escaped. This place is not a safe place. It is less important to leave as soon as possible." Su Liu worried. "I naturally know that the traitor is now removed. Although I don''t know if there are any traitors in the hidden Xeno family, I hope that you will not do anything to slay the ancestors." Mu Feng looked to the representative of the hidden Shura family. Under the eyes of Mu Feng, these people have lowered their heads and are extremely awe. "Mu brother, we have to leave here quickly, otherwise, if the Yu people react, we can''t go." To expand the Qinghai said. "Well, take over!" Mu Feng nodded and then ordered a drink. The gates of the space have emerged, and all Tianfeng Army has returned to the world of Xianguo. Mu Feng received a blockade of the ban on the Yuan, this battle can kill two heavenly emperors, the formation of the law, Tianfengjun, indispensable. "Your Majesty, I will retire first." Mosaburo and others also retired. "Well, Mo San Ge, it will take a long time for you to be a big man." Mu Feng nodded. "Haha, we are waiting for the day when we will fight the world again." Mosaburo laughed and then stepped into the door of space and entered Xianguo. "You, everything is careful, I, I am worried about you..." Kong Yan bowed his head and voiced low. "Do not worry, Kong Yan sister, you should practice it well, there is a thorn protection around me." Mu Feng smiled. "Ok." Kong Yan responded and stepped into the door of space. There were only Mu Feng left in the field, and there were 30 brothers who had broken through the Emperor. As for others, there was no breakthrough, and they all practiced in the world of Shura. "Feng Ge, where are we going? Do you want to go back to Beihai Xianyuan?" Mu mad asked. "No, go directly to Nanhai Xianyu." Mu Feng shook his head. "It really made you kill two Emperors, this time the loss of the Yu people can be big." The female vine emperor appeared, looking at Mu Feng, and the beauty of the brilliance also flashed and surprised. From the beginning to the end, she did not help Mu Feng, of course, she did not have that obligation, she will only help when Mu Feng is in danger. And Mu Feng''s layout, trapping, everything she sees in the eyes, including Tian Fengjun also let her have a lot of shock. Do you really admire me? Mu Feng said faintly. "Oh, less smug, not relying on the intrigues." "This is called a smart strategy. Do you want me to have a hard time with the other side?" The female priest couldnt speak, and then she was too lazy to see Mu Fengs triumph and her body shape disappeared. "Feng Ge, how do you and this woman have an intersection? Since she said that you are her lover, why is it so cold to you? Can you not meet her? I recently researched a new drug, men eat After that, I can fight for ten days and ten nights, absolutely let her not want to, Feng Ge, do you want to try, conquer her soft in bed, I think she is not honest." Yaochuan took out a bottle of Shenglong Huohu Pill and laughed. "Your sister, you can''t study something serious every day." Mu crazy slaps on the head of Yaochuan, and grabs the other''s Shenglonghuhu pill, and accepts it without leaving any traces. Little mad, you... "Who said that I am studying, recently I was studying a kind of drug that specifically dealt with the Emperor of Heaven, but unfortunately, there is still a lack of a top-grade medicinal mandala, and if my medicine is worthy, I will give it to the Emperor." inverted." Yaochuan proudly said. "Then you have a match?" Little beautiful sneer. Yaochuan: "..." "Well, don''t be poor, go." Mu Feng looked at the few people who were playing, and there was a silver streamlined boat in his hand. The silver flying boat was turned into a length of tens of meters, the door was wide open, and a group of people entered the flying boat. The name of the flying boat is more empty, or when it is in Beihai Xianyuan, it is a nine-order top-level flying magic weapon from the East Eagle. It is faster than Xiandi, and has the ability to cross space in a short distance. . The more empty the boat, the living room bedroom dining room, everything, everything is great. Mu Feng puts 100,000 pieces of sin stone into the energy conversion array. The flying boat shines brightly, and the slamming sound disappears almost instantly in the same place. It is thousands of miles away when it is reproduced. Goal, the domain of the demon, the South China Sea! Chapter 2007： : dying Ximen (five) Inside the cabin, you can clearly see the vast land, Tianyu, Wanshui Qianshan flashed through the scene, and here from the South China Sea fairyland to cross the endless Xianhai, even if it is the Emperor, it is not absolutely safe to walk through the endless fairy sea. starting chasing book help Mu Feng is preparing to leave the South China Sea, while the Ximen family, the Yurens are blasting. In the temple of the Yuan. Ximenba has a look of iron and blue, and there are a group of top-ranking characters of the Ximen family. One by one is also incredulously looking at the extinguished Yuanshen lamp. Among the top ten lights of the tenth place, two of them are actually extinguished! Among the many fairy lights of the Emperor below, 30 are also extinguished. Mu Feng''s nine secluded fairy gods are isolated from the spirit of the gods, and they are suppressed. Even if there is no degeneration, the Yuanshen lamp is also inductive and the main atmosphere will be extinguished. "How is it possible that the nine elders and the eight elders'' gods are extinguished!!" An elder of the Ximen family was shocked. "This, what happened in the end, why didn''t there be any information about the gods?" Another elder lady is angry. "Nine elders, eight elders are all heavenly emperors, how many people in the North Sea fairy field can kill them?" The crowd was shocked, and the Emperor of Heaven was the top pillar of the Yuren tribe. The next one was a huge loss. In the long years, countless strong bases, it is rare to give birth to a heavenly emperor. Ximenba clenched his fists and sullenly said: "I sent them to kill the group of Shura. With their strength, it should be foolproof. What happened?" Ximenbas contact with their notes was also a bit of a movement. "Hey..." At this time, a piece of the musical note of Ximenba was lit up. Ximenba quickly contacted. "Ximen''s owner, it''s not good. We have encountered the ambush of Mu Feng, the nine elders, the eight elders, I am afraid that something will happen." In the notes, there was a heavy voice from Situ. "Stuart, what is going on here? You three heavenly emperors, there are thirty emperors, what can the little beasts have to ambush against you?" Ximenba was almost angry and asked. "Our intelligence has gone wrong. That is why Mu Feng is very incomparable. He has arranged a powerful ban on the ban, and we are going to vote for the net. All this is the bureau that he arranged. After we entered the battle, the skill was sealed. 90%, can not play the strength, the kid has a powerful army, can actually combine to resist the battle of the Emperor, we ate a big loss, I consumed a lot of blood to escape." Situ Tuo came to the voice. "What, isn''t the nine elders eight elders really fallen?" "The ban on the Yuan dynasty? How can the celestial world seal the celestial empire as a ban on the Yuan dynasty? Isn''t that only the sacred sect that goes beyond the fairy tales?" "Arid, absurd, how could the two Emperors be killed by a group of Shura boys!" A group of high-level officials were angry and couldn''t believe it. "Mu Feng...!" Ximenba also made a scream from the throat, roaring, and terrible murder swept through the temple. The leader of his hegemony, even in the hands of a young Shura junior, was a shameful shame! Ximenba quickly took out the verses of the Shura traitors, and quickly rushed to ask: "Jun, what the **** are you doing?" Soon after, there was a sarcasm in the notes: "Ximen old dog, long time no see." Ximenba and other strongmen of Ximens family were shocked when they heard this. "You, are you a small animal, Mu Feng?" Ximenba asked with a roar. "Haha, guess it is, you are my little master, but there is no reward. If you have something to say, let you listen to the screams of your Ximen parents." In the notes, Mu Fengs laughter was heard. "Ah...owner, save us, ah..." Then the screams in the notes were heard, and it was the voice of the nine elders Ximen Chen and the eight elders Simon. In the empty boat, Mu Feng sat in a soft chair and snarled with a musical note. And Ximen Chen, the **** of the West Gate Leopard was imprisoned, the nine requisitioned souls burned, and the other side screamed. And Jun also waited for more than a hundred traitors to kneel in front of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, a small beast, you dare to hurt my family too elders, I will let you die without a place of burial, I promise, Beihai Xianyuan can not protect you!" Ximenba screamed and lost the calm of a party. "Oh, I am afraid, oh, Ximen old dog, I am your grandfather, Youchuan, you are not satisfied, there is a kind of bite us, hahahaha." In the melody, the sneer of the drug was sent back, and the people of other Ximen families were almost as good as the gods. "Ximenba, the game between me and your Yuren, this is just the beginning. One day, I will let you both of you pay the most painful price. I ask you, where is my mother? ?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Yushu, do you think that you can really pick up any storms? You dare to kill me two elders, I will let you wait for all the souls to refine the spirit, it is better to die." Ximenba screamed in a low voice. "Okay, you don''t brag about it. You sent three emperors to think that you can eat us. How is the result? Two deaths and one escape, and a group of immortals are all finished. It is really terrible. Overlord, we are so playing with it, if you are absolutely drowning in the urine, you will forget it, hahahaha..." Yaochuan sneered and laughed. This poisonous tongue was so suffocating that Ximenba had a **** spit and his face rose like a pig liver. "Ximenba, I will ask you again, my mother, where is it?" Mu Fengs cold road strengthened the power of the soul fire. The screams of the nine elders and eight elders heard the scalp numb. "Small beast, you can''t think of threatening me. You can''t save your mother in this life. I have fun and let our family go to elders. I can spare you a dog." How could Ximenba surrender? "Rain us? Do you know where we are? How to kill us? Don''t say yes, the two elders of your family will not let them die too much. You let my family break and die, and I lost my mother from childhood. Debt, in the future, my Mu Feng must repay your Yuzu people ten times." Mu Feng''s palm was pinched, and a bang, the sound of the notes exploded, and no longer heard the roar and anger of Ximenba. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" In the Ximen family, Ximenba roared and shook. Then he launched a light ban on the association of Jun and others. The more empty the boat. "what" Jun also waited for people to scream, and there was a terrible light of fire in the body, burning a little bit into ashes. "Less Lord, I am sorry, this world we are not worthy of being Shura, the afterlife, if there is an afterlife, I will still do Shura, never betray!" Jun also waited for everyone to mourn on the ground. Mu Feng looked at these people who burned a little bit of gray, and sighed: "Do not worry, I will treat your children kindly. This hatred, I will remember it on the head of Ximenba." "Xie Shaozhu..." The last sorrow of these people, the gods, all were burned into ashes by the light. Chapter 2008： : Top vibration (66 six bursts) "Hey" Yaochuan looked at the ash in this place and sighed. first hair chase book help Even though he is now a great doctor, he has no way to do this. The other party goes directly to the Yuanshen source. The battle between two races, the game between the upper levels, the low-level talent is the most painful and most enduring person. Then what is the solution? This is no longer a personal grievance, but a battle between races. It is not that resolving can be resolved. Even if it can really resolve hatred, even if it is weak, Mu Feng will not accept the resolution, unless the Yu people can let go of his mother, of course, this is also impossible. "When is the time for the report, in the future, the two races will not know how many people will be killed or injured." Tuo Yuer could not help but sigh. "It''s not that we have to provoke and create war, but we have no choice under the racial opposition. I always want a family reunion from beginning to end." Mu Feng calmly said, with a wave of hand, the ashes of these people condensed and they were included in the ashes. "Yuer, I know that your heart is kind, but the world is like this. If we don''t want to be trampled by the people of the world, we must do everything we can to be bullied so that we can protect everything we love." Mu Feng looked at Tuo Yuer and said. "I know, just thinking about such a grudge, I don''t know when it will be clean, Mu Feng, are you not tired? Don''t you get tired?" Tuo Yuer could not help but ask. "tired" Mu Feng looked at the scenes that were changing rapidly outside, and looked at the eyes. "When I was a child, my father said that men have wide shoulders and are destined to share the burden. Some responsibilities must be shouldered and resisted. When they are at home, if they are soldiers, they should join the battlefield to protect their families, their families, their relatives and friends. Without being trampled by the enemy, if it is the head of the family, the mans responsibility is to prop up the parents above and to secure the pillars of his wifes space." "And I, the young master of the Shura, the son of the mother, the filial piety, I must rescue my mother, for the righteousness, I must be able to support my race, not let the tribes be trampled, this is what I am. The responsibility of the child and the lesser, tired, tired, these are not the feelings I can take care of." Mu Feng said calmly, deep in the sound, why not have a bitter bitterness. Little beautiful, Mu mad and others looked at Mu Feng''s back, but there was a bit of distress. "Feng brother, afraid of jealousy, isn''t there still us? The sky is not falling down alone, and we are jealous." Mu smirked. "Haha, it''s Ah Feng, don''t think so much, and the most important thing to be happy with the brothers, kill the enemy together, drink wine together, if it is finished, go down together with Huang Quan." Shi Zhengxiong laughed. "Hey, your uncle, I still want to live longer with the world, and there are countless beautiful women waiting for me, to die yourself, don''t pull me." Yaochuan Tucao Shi Zhengxiong, but at a critical juncture, he is the first for the brothers. "Mu brother, you are not alone." Tuoba Qingdao laughed and reached out and took a shot of Mu Feng''s shoulder. "Ha ha ha ha, I know, I have never been alone, the next stop, the South China Sea, the land of the demon, the brothers and sisters, are you ready?" Mu Feng laughed and asked. "The battle is forever!" Everyone is awkward, and they have died for nearly a hundred years. In the troubled times, who is holding a sword dance with me, blood and blood? Juvenile Shura, the righteousness of the head, only for the heart of obsessive guardian break through the dangerous front. Gods and gods are hard to break their affection, and they are afraid of life and death. The current world front, ask for life and death together! Angel domain, Simon family. "The order, the other three big families, all the elders, I have to go to Beihai Xianyuan again!" Ximenba yelled, this time Mu Feng really made him intolerable. "Yes!" The subordinates can''t dare to rebel against the Ximenba in the rage, and quickly go to the order. A few days later, a large number of real people of the Yuzu people rushed to the Beihai Xianyuan, and the surrounding areas outside the Beihai Xianyuan were kept inaccessible. However, to make Ximenba angry, Mu Feng actually left the Beihai Xianyuan, I do not know where to escape. The Ximen family, who died two emperors, is also a major event in the North Sea Xianyu, especially by a junior design. When it was spread, it caused a shock between the major powers of the North Sea. Red Dragon Field, Red Dragon. The land of the Chilong clan is a flaming mountain and a volcano burning everywhere. The magma lake is almost everywhere, hot and incomparable. Hundreds of thousands of miles in the square are the voids of the magma, and the majestic city is suspended. Shenlong City, the most prosperous city in the Chiron area. In a magnificent palace, a man wearing a red-red robes and a golden belt at the waist, the man with the majestic Emperor''s temperament sits in the temple and hears the singer. The Dragon Dragon of the Red Dragon, the contemporary patriarch of the Chilong, is also a famous powerhouse on the list of the Emperor, the top powerhouse in the fairy world. "A kid who is less than a thousand years old in Shura has designed to kill the two Emperors of the Yuzu, and let Situ stunned. This Shura kid is interested in me." The Red Dragon Emperor said that he had picked up the dark golden eyes. "The Great Emperor, this kid is a talented person, and is the son of Xin Xin. He masters the Order of the Shura, although he is young, but his heart, surrender, character, talent, people have to be treated seriously. Growing up to become a heavenly emperor is also a great scourge for my family. After all, Shuras destruction of my family was one of the main players. Long Man said with conviction that he is a transcendental emperor and can comment on Mu Feng, which shows his attention to Mu Feng. "Well, the embankment of a thousand miles and the ant nest, the Shura people can not be underestimated. After all, it is a strong family that has shaken the heavens. Long Man, this matter is handed over to you, set up a plan, and contact all the information of the fairyland." Network, find Mu Feng and his people, kill directly." Red Dragon Emperor Dragon van Gogh nodded. "Yes!" Long nodded, the heart was slightly loose, and the patriarchs attention was good. He was very savvy, and for the first time was scared by the talent of a young man. At the same time, the star field. Tianxing Tianyu, the stars shine brightly, countless fairy cities, Xianshan Xiandao suspended under the stars, the Tianxing Jianzong disciples absorb the power of the stars, refining into swords. The Star Swordsman is the top-ranking sect of the first kendo in Beihai Xianyu. The number of disciples in the door is also millions, and none of them are strong above the sage. "Mu Feng, little Xiaoluo Xiaozi, actually killed two emperors, what secrets are there in this?" Headband with purple star crown, Fengshen as jade, a star-shaped robes and long swords in the middle age looking at the intelligence letters. In the last month of 2018, in October, the insomnia violent mode was re-opened. In the last event of this year, the top three demons have recommended rewards. Shura has not known for eight hundred years, and the last one of this year. Fight, ask the brothers to help me, the devil fruit rushes the duck! ! This month, the list is not in accordance with the chapter, June bronze, silver guardian, each increase of a thousand fruits, October will add more or more violence, do not sleep, the top three, the battle! ! If you have demonic fruit in your hand, please die in October. Chapter 2009： : Taiyin Yangshen "The Sovereign, this Xiu Luo people''s worms die without being stiff, this Mu Feng has the Holy Lord''s Order Shura Shenyu. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help] If you let go, it will be Maybe it will bring threats to my family." Elder Xiao Ding made a speech. This middle-aged man is also the lord of the Tianxing Jianzong today, the Star Sword Emperor, Jian Tianwei! At the same time, this person is still the eighth strongest on the list of the Emperor of Heaven, and is even higher than the sky. However, the sky is much younger than him. "Shu Luo Shengzhu Xinxin has been said to have been caught by the Yuren people nearly a hundred years ago, and this Mu Feng, the practice of asking for it, is only a hundred years old, there is such a strength, this talent makes this seat feel a little heartfelt. The Star Sword Emperor squinted. "Thirteen, how do you think? You were in the same hospital with Mu Feng, and he was suppressed by him for many years. You should know him very well." The Star Swordsman looked to his son, Jian Zangfeng. "Hey, Mu Feng is a terrible man. As far as I know, there is a strange fairyland in his body. The power in the fairy kingdom has a powerful attack on the Yuanshen. I was suppressed in his fairy country. God is deeply tortured, and the practice of this person is also very strange and powerful. This person must not stay, otherwise the future must be my enemy." Jian Zangfeng gritted his teeth and remembered that the period of repression was simply not as good as death. His hatred of Mu Feng also reached its peak. "Oh, the power of a powerful attack on the gods." Star Sword Emperor Scorpion stunned, thinking in his mind, he knew all the famous magical powers in the fairy world, but he had never heard of a powerful attacking power against the Yuanshen, except for the exercises in the celestial world. It must erode the efficacy of the god. "Right, the lord, this martial artist''s practice is also powerful and strange. When he was arrested in Beihai Xianyuan, the people he left had the strength to cross the border, and one of them practiced the sword. It is also the power to carry the heavens and the earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the sword power is strong, and it is very close to the power of the kendo law. I am afraid that the swordsmanship of his practice is not weak. All Stars swords, even... stronger!" Xiao Ding remembered the white-leaf white leap of the white emperor who was a sword ten years ago. The Star Sword Emperor heard the brows and wrinkles, and can carry the swordsman with the help of the power of heaven and earth. He is also the first time that the kendo under the law can reach this point. "In this analysis, this Mu Feng, and his group of people, must hide any big secrets, or what kind of secret inheritance they have received, Xiao Ding elders, this Mu Feng thing you will pay more attention to, if you can catch Best, I want to live, and this emperor is really curious. What secrets are hidden in this kid." The Tianxing Sword Emperor commanded. "Yes!" Xiao Ding should be. "Hey, after you seize the Mu Feng, you must hand it over to the child. I want him to die, and he must not live forever." Jian Zengfeng said that he was hateful and hateful. Not only the two families, but also some other top-ranking Xianyu hegemonic forces have also attached importance to Mu Feng, the first family of the Beihai Xiannian, and Mo Jia, who is also investigating Mu Feng. Mo space, Mo Taixu, two Mo Jia genius have lost to Mu Feng, Mu Feng does not cause Mo Jia''s attention is difficult. I just don''t know if Mo Taixu told Mu Feng about the time and the way to tell his family. There is also too heavenly domain. Too Tianyu, frozen in the cold, most areas, the Tianyu is a snow and ice. Taishangzong, the only female-dominated hegemonic force in the North Sea. The crystal clear and translucent, in the Taishang Xiancheng of the attic building, the buildings are all built with ice bricks, and the scenery is beautiful and touching. Taishang Xiangong has always been the land where the lord lived. The Taishang Palace, hidden in the snow and ice of an iceberg, is beautiful and beautiful. A beautiful woman wearing a luxurious crystal embellished with a luxurious boutonniere looks at this letter, all of which are about Mu Feng. She is peerless, her skin is crystal clear, and she has been in the spring and snow, like the 18-year-old girl, but the majestic spirit is like the emperor of the world. The Danfeng scorpion is full of horror at this moment. "The juniors who are less than a thousand years old, designed to kill two heavenly emperors, this Mu Feng is really not simple, xin, it is your son." The lord, Qian Xuedi, looked at the letter and murmured. I think her Qian Xuedi Ji is also a legend among the female immortals in the North Sea, and it is not the weakest of those males. She has a rare defeat in the women''s training in the North Sea, but many years ago, she lost to a person who was stronger than her at the time, Shura Lord, Xin Xin! "The Sovereign, this Mu Feng is indeed not simple. It is hard to see the Yu people in this way with his cultivation and age." A white woman with a cane, also very beautiful, said. "Yu Xin was arrested. I am afraid that she gave all her secrets, treasures and foundations to his son. Although she did not compete for the Tiandi list, she and her husband burned the power of the Emperor. The strength of the first five, the descendants of her two will be mediocrity, hey, if the two families do not pay attention to this kid to let the growth, sooner or later to eat a big loss." Qian Xuedi Ji cold channel. "Master, this Mu Feng is a person of love, and he is very sympathetic. He also protected us in the North Sea in the fairyland. It is also the unblocking person of the nephew and the younger sister. Why do we not protect him and let him owe it? Maybe it will help us later." At this time, a beautiful woman said that it was the ancestral red plum that was withdrawn from school in advance, and the body of Tian Bing, who was talented, and now breaks through the realm of Xiandi. "Hey, if I am a big sect, I still need the love of a family dog?" Thousands of Snow Emperor Ji snorted, and the ancestral red plum heard the words shrinking and slenderening the snowy neck and spit out his tongue. "You, the child, is really the pot that doesn''t open the pot. The mother and the lord of Mu Feng have some grudges. Once you were proud and proud, you recognized yourself as the first person in the Beihai Xiannian female repair, but it was defeated. In the hands of Mu Fengs mother, Shuras Lord, the lord has always had resentment. The elders said that they said to Zu Hongmei. Zu Hongmei heard that he did not dare to continue to mention Mu Feng. "In the future, you will also look at your nephews and prohibit her from coming and going with Mu Feng. I have not absorbed the inheritance power of the Taiyin Yang Shenyu, and she is not allowed to leave here to privately meet Mu Feng." Thousands of Snow Emperor Ji told me that the figure disappeared into the fairy palace. "Taiyin and Yang Shenyu, the treasure left by the ancestors, can only be absorbed by those who have broken through to the true state of mind and become a **** of the Taishang, but Shibo, what kind of treasure is the yin and yang **** jade? Nothing can refine the energy." Chapter 2010： : above the fairy sea "That is too yin and yang **** jade is a treasure that the ancestors once found. It is said that it contains enough power to subvert the fairy world. The power of too much to look at the love and practice is to understand the energy of the temperament and improve the spiritual energy. However, the power of this too yin and yang **** jade can only absorb the refining and transformation of the heart and the realm of the heart, and for us and others, even if it is a peerless treasure, the practical value is just a chicken rib. K K K K . .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This is too elders to say. "Sister is really a good opportunity, and it is true that there is a man who is worthy of her breakthrough." Zu Hongmei sighed. "Hey, man, man, there are not a few good things. In their eyes, there is only ambition. May, you can''t be tempted. If a man can''t regard you as his life and guardian, don''t treat him. Give all the feelings." The elders of the elders snorted and seemed to have any sentimental past. Zu Hongmei did not say it, but there was a figure in his mind... Among the Beihai Xianyu, the name Mu Feng has completely set off a huge situation. The two peerless emperors were killed by the juniors. This is hard to find in the history of the Beihai Xianyu in countless years. As the master of the stirring, it is already ready to leave the North Sea. The speed of the empty boat was amazing, but it took half a month to cross the endless vast land of the North Sea, and from the south of the northern Tianyu, it flew into the fairy sea. The sea of ??the sea is 100,000 meters, all of which are violent hurricane layers. The violent hurricane here has reached the ninth order. The strong man of the immortal realm has also been strangled. Only the strongest of the realm can resist. . However, Xiandi could not continue to resist the horrible hurricane for a long time. The more empty the boat was flying at a height of several kilometers above the sea, but because the speed was too fast, no sea beast could attack. Beihai Xianyu to the South China Sea, do not know to cross the vast seas, only the sea, the sky, the island, the sky above the sky because of the violent hurricane and thunder, there is no floating sky. Before the departure of Mu Feng, he bought a guide map from Beixianhai to Nanhai Xianyu. All the way was followed by the guide to the fairy map. However, before going to Beihai Xianyu, Mu Feng had to pass a place to solve a grudge. In the hull, Mu Feng''s practice room, the Xianguojiezhu suspension, among the Thunder fairy kingdoms, Mu Feng''s body is sitting on the plate, only to see that he has issued a painful snoring, a stock contains the power of the Yuanshen from his gods. Gushing out. The nine pieces of thunder crystals of a piece of value are refining, and a green and green life cocoon is condensed. He is practicing the Raytheon law, splitting his third path, and the first Raytheon. In the realm of Xiandi, it is also possible to split up two sacred gods. As for the magical power of this magical power, Mu Feng has already realized it. Mu Fengs deity is practicing the Raytheon law. His celestial wind and thunder gods are separated in the practice of the magical power, and the emptiness of the gods is one of the two supernatural powers that he later gave him. I saw the wind and thunder body body surrounded by the magical pattern, the blue thunder flashed, and suddenly decomposed into a blue thunder, hidden void, and then appeared almost thousands of miles away at the speed of the immortal. The Thunder condensed the body shape of the avatar. Mu Feng continually practiced, and the more the sacred magical lines, the faster, his speed and distance, the faster and longer, the long-distance teleport. This **** is a general choice to hurry and escape is a good choice. The Wanlian floating step is a regional-shaped dodge, suitable for combat dodge enemy attacks. As for the hail avatar, it is in enlightenment. One-minded and multi-purpose, meditation and repair, this is also the Thunder God''s law in addition to the battle against the sky, of course, some people who think evil also think of more uses. In addition to practicing the hidden gods and thunders, the wind and thunder avatars also practiced the guardian gods. Goddess of Protection is a **** that protects the gods, defends against the attacks of other gods, condenses the power of the gods, and cultivates the tenacity of the gods. It is like a body protector that protects the gods, and the practice is perfect. Power yourself to attack the power of God twenty times. The power of the Yuanshen has reached the realm of Xiandi, and there is Mu Feng, who protects the soul of the soul. With this guardian god, I am afraid that the Emperor of Heaven can not use the gods to attack him. The defense of the gods can be described as metamorphosis. . When Mu Feng was practicing, other people in the front of the battle also used Mu Fengs time and power to help himself practice in his own fairy country. Only one brother controlled the direction of the empty boat. When the energy consumption was clean, he invested in Xianshi. . boom! On the 16th day of the Sea of ??Immortals, I saw a fairy beast that seemed to capture the flight path of the empty boat, rushing out of the fairy sea, and a paw slammed into the empty boat. This day''s turn to duty control is exactly the drug. This sea beast is also huge, with a length of several kilometers, abdomen fins, blue dragon scales, and a skull like a dragon. It is a sea dragon, watching its power, or a sea dragon in the realm of Xiandi. Hey! This paw slammed on the boat over the sky, and the boat was slammed back a few kilometers, but it was not damaged. "I don''t know how to live, spiders, your delicious food." Yaochuan flew out and looked at this sea dragon with a smile. Hey! On his shoulder, a red dragon like a jade dragon flew out, and instantly turned into a giant spider, a body-shaped scorpion, and the sea dragon saw the phoenix spider trembled. "Wanxi poison dragon spider!" It stunned and quickly broke into the sea. "hiss!" A red silky spit in the spider''s mouth, only to see a cover of the sky, even covering the world, and trapping the sea dragon in the net, the terrible giant poison on the Internet poured into the sea dragon. "The dragon spider is forgiving, the villain is a pseudo-dragon, the blood is low, and the flesh and blood are not good." This sea dragon roared and screamed, and a hegemonic poison of the fire poured into the body, poisoning his life source, and this poison completely restrained the other dragon power. Wan Haolong spider silk pulls, this huge sea dragon is like a long worm pulling it, and it opens a horrible mouth, a space swallowing power burst, directly swallowing this thousand sea dragon into the stomach. The beast of a fairy realm is swallowed up! ! After the dragonfly swallowed this sea dragon, this was satisfied, turned into the palm of the hand and flew back to the shoulder of Yaochuan, biting it in the neck of Yaochuan, and a terrible venom poured into the body of Yaochuan, which was absorbed and refining by Yaochuan. . Yaochuan drove the empty boat and continued to hurry. The time passed by. After 20 days, the more empty the boat was far from the South China Sea, and the danger was met a lot. It is obvious how wide the Xianhai is. On this day, the more empty the boat, suddenly stopped. Chapter 2011： : Reflow feather Flowing feathers fairyland! This place, which has been around for decades, is still located in the Beihai Xianyu area, but it is not on the northern fairyland of Beihai Xianyu, but an independent island continent. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Although it can only be regarded as an island in Xianhai, the size of the area is comparable to the sum of dozens of continents. "Feng brother, Flowing Fairy Island is here." Ren Yu, who is on duty today, said that the voice of the phonetic notes, Ren Yu, is also a member of the front. At the beginning, he refining the essence of Shura given by Mu Feng, and he had already produced the blood of Shura, and naturally became the Shura. Rumble...! Mu Feng''s practice room opened, Mu Feng walked out of his cabin, and Yaochuan and others followed suit. Thirty-one people came outside the cabin, and Mu Feng took over the empty boat. "Flower feather fairyland, I finally came back." Mu Feng looked at the vast land of this side, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. This time he came back naturally to solve some grudges. At the time of the world, one of the Eight Immortals of the Flowing Fairy Palace, the Crow in order to seize him, even killed the hundreds of thousands of people of the Tianfeng dynasty. This hatred, Mu Feng could not retaliate. "Mu Feng, my master is not interested in dealing with the Shura. He was once favored by the feather clan, and the Yuren commanded him to execute." At this time, Feng Lintian said, pleading for the Emperor. After all, Liu Yuxian is the master of his master, and he is also very good to him. Feng Lintian still has a mentoring affair. "Do not worry, as long as he is not too confused, I will not kill him." Mu Feng promised. "Feng brother, go directly to the stream of fairy palace?" Yaochuan asked. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded, and everyone turned into a horrible stream of light. The speed was fast and the distance was a thousand miles away. He rushed to the flow of the state capital, the flow of feathers. Flowing Yuzhou Prefecture, Flowing Feather Palace. This month, it happened to be a small ratio of the flow of feathers in the centuries, and once in a hundred years. Anyone who has been selected by Xiaobi can join the Shuyu Xiangong practice. In the stream feather fairy city, on the Xianwutai, countless young masters in the realm of robbery are fighting and constantly eliminating their opponents. Nearly 10,000 people have become a group, and there are even monks of the Yu people. A white robes of the stream feather fairy Emperor sitting on a dragon chair, watching many young robbers fighting, knocking out their opponents. After the Emperor of the Flow, Emperor Orlano sat next to the stream feathers. There are also eight seats below, which are the eight great kings under the stream of Emperor Yu, who is a middle-aged man in black and is a king of the crows. This small ratio is also a test between the eight states. On the Xianwu field, the young man with the eight wings is so powerful that he is comparable to the strong man of the five-royal wonderland, pressing the young geniuses of other states, constantly defeating the opponents and robbing each other''s fighting spirit. The fighting on him has reached a thousand feet, and the momentum is like a rainbow. "Your Majesty, it seems that the first time this year''s small ratio is not the same as Orr." After the flow of feathers, Orlano laughed. "Well, this is the blood of the Orion Day, and the magical powers are also spiritual and spiritual. The people who transcend his two realms are not his opponents. It is indeed a talent." Liu Yu Xiandi smiled. His brow wrinkled, and suddenly remembered a person, Orr Fengqing, this big brother of Orr, if he did not die, I am afraid that it is also a strong man of Xianjun. When I think of Orion, the Japanese singer, I can''t help but think of Mu Feng. The young man once was a glimpse of the centennial palace in the fairy feather palace. Unfortunately, he is a Shura. "The blood of Orr''s Day is not weak. His older brother, in the future, is expected to go to the clan to build." Ortas current patriarch, Orte laughed. "But unfortunately it was killed by the kid." At this time, the King of the Crow is a strange laughter. The person he refers to is naturally Mu Feng. Orte''s face sank, remembering the kid, his face was all killing. "Oh, I am afraid that the little beast should not appear in the fairy feathers, otherwise I will definitely want him to die without a place of burial!" Orte''s face was cold and cold. boom! At this time, the eight-winged blood of the Orle Day war is as high as a thousand, has reached the apex, shining the audience. This is bigger than the first person. "it is good!" The feathers of the Orr family are cheering and cheering. Orr-Feng Day enjoys the feeling of countless people worshipping, and this inner vanity satisfaction makes him intoxicated. "Orr is too strong and has a lot of battles. This is rarely seen in the history of Darby." "Yeah, but this can''t help but remind me of the last session. That Mu Feng is awesome. I am killing Orho, the eldest brother of Orf." "Mu Feng, hey, that name is a taboo." Countless people were amazed, and some people remembered the most dazzling Mu Feng in the last hundred years. Olfurt heard these voices, and his mouth was a little disdainful. Mu Feng, the name he often heard, he only hated that he had been born for decades, and at the beginning he did not catch up with the one-year palace, otherwise How could it make that Mu Feng pressured his family of the Orr family. "Mu Feng, if I let him and him the same era, I will definitely make him a dog!" Orr was cold and cold. "A month of hard work, thousands of disciples have finally been selected, the first, Orr is the day!" At this time, a Xianjun strongman who presided over Dabi was vocal. "Orr Day! Orr''s Day!" The audience cheered on Orr. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so lively. How about Mu Feng coming to join in the fun?" At this time, a glimmer of light was almost instantaneous, only to hear a pleasant laugh. Thirty figures, the convergence of the atmosphere appeared on Xianwutai. Everyone was shocked and looked at the group of young people who suddenly appeared. The head of the person hits the white robes, the waist is golden silk jade belt, the face is beautiful, and there is another arrogant emperor in the eyebrows. The silver long hair rises with the wind, and the corner of the mouth is ridiculously smiling. Octagon cyclamen. "Then, who is that person? I dare to sneak into the palace!" "Wait, good-looking... He is, he is, he is Mu Feng, Mu Feng, he is Mu Feng!" "It''s Mu Feng, this guy, this guy is coming back!" "Great courage, he even dared to come to the 𹬻!" "Mu Feng!" The scorpion king scorpion squashed, and when he saw Mu Feng suddenly got up, his eyes stared at death, and a terrible murderous swept out. Despite the past few decades, he has not forgotten the humiliation that Mu Feng brought to him. "Mu Feng, this kid, actually came back!" The stream feather fairy is also a look of horror, and the fairy thoughts swept across the square. However, the original Ouyang Qingshan and others were not found. Chapter 2012： : Jun Lin Xian Gong On the court, a lot of shocked eyes all gathered on Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Mu Feng, you dare to come back!" Orte screamed, and the terrible breath of the king of the king was released. "Kid, you dare to come back and die!" The king of the crows roared. "Lin Tian, ??what are you doing around the kid, not coming back soon!" Flowing feathers Xiandi shouted. The wind forest is silent, there is no speech, and there is no action. Mu Feng felt countless murderous murders to him. He smiled and said: "Everyone is an old acquaintance. I haven''t seen it for decades. Now I am so excited to see me? This really touched me." "Mu Feng, are you looking for death when you come back? Don''t think that you have a Xiu Luo Xiandi seat behind you and will not kill you." The stream feather fairyly looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. He did not order people to do it. Mu Feng actually dared to come here, there must be something to snuggle, he does not think that Mu Feng is crazy or stupid. "I came back to death, but I am looking for your death." Mu Feng said with a smile, his nephew looked at the King of the Crow. "The Raven, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you thought about me in these years?" "Mu Feng!" The crow king gnawed his teeth and looked at Mu Feng, and his heart was angry. "In these years, I have been thinking about killing you all the time, and you dare to come back." The king of the crows whispered. "In the beginning, in order to catch me, to catch my teacher, my sister and sister, I have slaughtered my millions of people. This hatred is hateful. It is time to finally report today." Mu Feng looked at the crow and said coldly. "Just by you? If you don''t have the protection of Xiu Luo Xiandi, you can kill you with one finger." The crow king is cold, but he is also thinking about it. What is the reason for this kid to come here, and he did not immediately start. "Yes? Then you can come and try." Mu Feng slyly looked at the King of the Crow. "You are killing my brother''s Mu Feng!" At this time, a young man was cold. Mu Feng looked at the person who spoke, just a young man who was a five-role fairyland. He was the first of the eight provinces in this time, and he was the father of the day. Mu Feng glanced at the other side and ignored it. The repair was too low. This kind of character, in the hands of Mu Feng, is now just an ant. Seeing that Mu Feng ignored himself, Orrs face turned red and his face could not be hanged. "Mu Feng, I said how powerful you were decades ago, you can dare to fight with me!" Orr said in a roaring day, his body shape changed, and turned into a fairy light to actively attack Mu Feng. "The ants are generally, this seat does not bother you, roll!" Mu Feng held his hand and stood up. boom! His voice contained a violent energy sound wave and the power of the gods bombarded in the body of Orr. Hey! "what!" Orr was screaming in the day, was screamed by the sound, vomiting blood, and the internal organs were shattered, and the soul was almost shaken by the sound. Just a drink, it hurt Orr. Orte''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly flew up to catch the seriously injured Orrha. All of Erlangs eyes were shocked, and he was shocked by the shock of others. The people on the scene see this scene is a change, this, what is the realm of Mu Feng now reached? Immortal is not a success! Mu Feng looked at the Raven, indifferent: "The Raven, the hatred of hundreds of millions of people, I want you to pay for it, do you want to kill me? I Mu Feng gives you the opportunity, you can rest assured, this time Its just that I am here, there are no other people, Ouyang Qingshan, my father is not there." The ink crow heard the words and laughed and said: "Mu Feng, since you took the initiative to ask for death, I will satisfy you. Don''t think that you can overcome me by breaking through the realm of Xianjun. The strength between Xianjun is also different. "" boom! Knowing that the Shura Emperor was not there, there was no jealousy in the heart of the Crow. He stepped out in a step, and the terrible black magic power swept out. "Green Devils!" The crow roared, and the palm of the hand slammed down, and the cyan palm appeared in a piece of scales, just like the essence. His skill has reached the realm of the Ten Springs, and the power of Dafa has also entered the Dacheng Seventh, but he has not practiced the Emperor''s magical imperialism and cannot break through. Mu Feng appeared so small under the palm of this blue troll, this palm bombardment fell, and the bombing of Mu Feng''s body exploded, and the black and black magical force ravaged the void. "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient." The ink crow is cold, and his palm is a force, and he can kill the general Jiuquan Xianjun. However, in the violent energy, a figure slowly walked out, and the robes were neat and unscathed. "how is this possible!" Everyone sees this scene and shrinks, not convinced. "This, this little beast, actually resisted the full power of the Crow King!" After the flow of feathers, Orlano is also exclaimed. As the Eight Great Kings, the Raven is naturally strong. In the fairy feather fairyland, only the weak emperor, Mu Feng actually resisted this palm. It seems that he did not resist, but the other party could not hurt him. "This is this... how is it possible?" The Ravens yelled and looked at Mu Feng, and all the eyes were full of horror. "The disappointing strength, even my body strength can not move." Mu Feng said indifferently. "I don''t believe it, pick me up again!" The Raven roared, another fist smashed out, and the fists of the heavens and the earth slammed the body shape of Mu Feng, and the space fluctuated. However, in the boxing, Mu Feng still came out unharmed, not to mention the Raven, everyone looked at it. The stream feather fairy scorpion shrinks and flashes shocked. "Impossible, impossible!" The ink crow was scared and retreated, and he was shocked. "Come to me." Mu Feng said calmly. Hey! His figure almost disappeared instantly in front of everyone, a flashing, has come to the face of the Crow King, the speed is as fast as the moment. In the palm of a white scorpion, the Yuan dynasty rushed out a terrible energy, and a palm of the palm was lightly pressed against the top of the hood. Hey! I saw the Raven, even an explosion from the top of the head into a blood bubble, the whole person, was shot by a palm without any fire and smoke. The **** of the Ravens was directly shocked by this absolutely terrible force. The Yuanshen was reunited by the source and then grasped by Mu Feng. "Impossible, impossible, you, you are the emperor!" The crow screamed in horror, and all the eyes were horrified. How could it be that Mu Feng had left for decades to return, and he actually reached the realm he had longed for not reached for thousands of years! "Xiandi!" "How is it possible, Mu, Mu Feng is the Emperor!" "God, is this true?" Not only him, the millions of immortals on the field boiled for a moment, countless horror, incredible, shocking eyes gathered on him. "Xiandi!" In the eyes of the plume, the emperors eyes finally showed a hint of shock and shock! Chapter 2013： :睥睨 everything (five more) "Xianxian Xiandi!" Orte was scared of a soft stomach, sitting directly on the chair, white as paper. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ After the Emperor of the Flow, the eyelids were even more rounded, and the cherry mouth was so big that he couldnt believe it. "hiss!" Countless people took a sip of coolness and looked at the youth with trepidation. They were unbelievable and even incredible. "How could it be, how could it be, only after a few decades have not seen, how could he become a fairy emperor!" The night king of Tianguo Prefecture was shocked. At this moment, the whole audience vibrates. "Xiandi, Xiandi!" The crows are like seeing ghosts and gods, their eyes are already sluggish, how is it possible, how could he become a fairy emperor! Its only been missing for a few decades. I thought that after practicing to the realm of Xianjun, Mu Feng was already the top of the sky, did not expect, Xiandi! I haven''t seen it for decades, from the robbery to the emperor! This practice speed is also amazing in the ancient times! "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." The crows of the Ravens are constantly repeating, and their moods have fallen. He did not want to believe, he could not believe it. Mu Feng grasped the Moye Yuanshen and said coldly: "The Raven, you slaughter me hundreds of millions of people, you can rest assured that your descendants will be buried with them." boom! In the hands of Mu Feng, the nine soul refining souls burned. "Ah... Mu Feng, Mu Feng... I am not willing, I am not convinced!!" The screaming screams of the sorcerer, the voice echoed in the ears of all people, directly burned and refining into a soul force absorbed by Mu Feng. Countless people saw this scene, and there was a bitter chill in their hearts. "I, I, I... I actually took the initiative to provoke a fairy!!" Orr-Feng is even scared to the ground, in front of the Emperor, nine robbers, but the ants are only, the finger can kill! At this moment, all directions were frightened, and all of them were horrified at the youth. After decades of returning, the robbery became a fairy emperor. Is there really such a speed of cultivation? No one dares to imagine. "Oh, these people are scared by the front brother." Yaochuan sneered. "Or, do we also stimulate the small heart that stimulates them?" If they also reveal their own cultivation, the people present will not be directly scared to death. "Forget it, let Mu brother vent and vent." To expand the Qinghai Shakespeare Road. Once in the realm of the world, the king of the crows who could not be seen in the world was turned into a gray smoke, and Mu Feng killed the king of the crows. The cold-eyed scorpion looked to the family of the feathers of Orte. Among the Tianwu Fanjie, the Guangsheng Religion comes from the Orr family. How many people have been killed by the Illuminati in the Orr family, how many souls have been refining, and the friend of the boy, Kong Tonger, is one of them. The first hate, the emperor of the crow, the next is the family of the Oru. Orte saw Mu Feng''s gaze, and he was so scared that he was shaking. "In the days of Tianwufan, the missionary branch of your Orr family was unjust, and the soul of my human race was the soul crystal. The holy religion also repeatedly harmed me. This kind of hatred should also be liquidated to your Orr family. It is." Mu Feng is as sharp as a knife, straight into the heart of Orta, mother Shura, father and man, Mu Feng can be regarded as Shura, but also can be said to be human, after all, he has both blood, Shura blood is later awakened. "Mu Feng, my Orr family is a branch of the Yu people. You, you dare to come to the clan will not let you go!" Orte was scared and pale, and said with anger. Dozens of the Ork family''s Xianjun strong guards are in front of him. "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Ren clan? Dong Ye, Nan Xuan, Ximen, Beidou four? Unfortunately, they fell in my hands of the Emperor, more than your Xianjun." Mu Feng ridiculed and laughed, and the power of the day was rolled up to the Orr family. "You are not ready to shoot!" Orlano exclaimed. "stop!" The stream feathers are low, and the body flies out. "Mu Feng, are you when Emperor does not exist?" Liu Yu Xiandi is a low-lying road. He is the middle of the Emperor. Mu Fengs current atmosphere is not the beginning of the Emperor. Although he is shocked by the speed of Mu Fengs practice, he is naturally not afraid. "Master, no!" Feng Lintian''s face changed, and he quickly dissuaded. "Shut up, you have something to eat and eat outside." Flowing feathers and emperors drink hurricane forest days. Then he looked at Mu Feng again, and coldly said: "Mu Feng, I don''t care what you have, you and the crow''s hatred have already understood, I advise you to leave soon." Mu Feng has become a fairy emperor, and the fairy feather emperor does not want to get into an enemy of the same realm. "Leaving? You are not qualified to let me leave. Flowing feathers, I see that you have made a lot of contributions to Tianwu mainland. Lin Tianshi respects me and I have not dealt with you. Otherwise, it is because you blocked my Shura. I can kill you." Mu Feng sneered. "Hurricane, since you are good to persuade you not to listen, I will only let you suffer!" The stream feathers are low, and fifty springs break out in the body. boom! A terrible wind attribute singularly snarled out, the gas field enveloped the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the hurricane began to smash. "Your Majesty is finally going to shoot!" "Your Majesty is the strongest man in the middle of the Emperor, and he is condensed with fifty gods. The Tao is even more important. This Mu Feng must not be an opponent." "Your Majesty, kill him and kill him!" The seven kings were pleasantly surprised, and Orte was screaming and screaming, letting him kill Mu Feng. "Wind!" The flow of the feathers and the emperor''s arms are on display, and the magical law is condensed. The winds and celestial forces that sway between the sleeves are condensed into thousands of wind blades. Each wind blade can kill the immortals and gather together. Wanfeng blade turned into a blue torrent to attack Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! The crossed space is cut and broken. Mu Feng whispered and turned into a thousand-foot Shura demon, and actually took the initiative to the wind torrent. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous wind blade bombardment was directly shattered on him, as if he was on top of the soldiers. "what!" The flow of the feathers of the emperor''s face changed greatly, and he was a fairy and supernatural power. Its unscathed! The seven kings, countless immortals see this scene, the chin is almost scared. "Destroyed Lotus!" Thousands of demon gods punched out, purple gold blood roared from the fire of the gods, condensed into a shadow of the lotus flower, this punch, beyond the fairy! The storm of the combination of the wind blades was burned and burned, and the terrible power of the power was in the stream. "what!" The stream feather fairy emperor drank, the burning power burned into the body, and the body was hit by a flame meteor and hit the Xiang Palace. Rumble...! The palace of the Imperial Palace was collapsed and the palace of Qianzhang collapsed. Beat the plume! At this moment, everyone has opened their mouths and can''t speak, and countless streams of feathers are scared to fall into the ground. The emperor ruled by this fairyland is so defeated? Thanks to Taiyi, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank you for the cow''s essential oil, sixty-six guardian, thank you brothers and sisters for the reward, these two days will be added. Chapter 2014： : The new emperor "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is so defeated..." The Tuyu Xianjun looked at their unbeaten emperor and was beaten by Mu Feng, and they were shocked and stood on the spot. first hair chase book help Orte, Orlano and other people are also full of shock, and there are fears that arise! The eight-party immortal visitor is even more unable to speak. The fairy feather fairyland is not only a fairy emperor, but he is definitely the strongest! However, in the hands of Mu Feng, but the enemy of a punch! "His Majesty!" A middle-aged man wearing a black mysterious robe screamed and went to help the fairy feather emperor, blocking in front of Mu Feng. This person is the head of the Eight Great Kings. The king of the Luyu Prefecture is already the strongest of the realm of the Emperor, and is also the strongest person under the Emperor of the Emperor, and more than 20 Shenquan. Flowing feathers and emperors spit out blood, blood is turned into flames burning, the body''s blood is greatly damaged by Mu Feng''s Shura supernatural powers, and it is shocked to look at Mu Feng''s eyes. Mu Feng did not continue to kill, after all, Feng Lintian confessed, if there is no ethnic grievances, he also has no feelings of evil. "How come you are so strong?" Flowing feathers and fairy gods looked at Mu Feng, and couldnt help but be shocked and asked, all the eyes were lost and shocked. "Flower Feather Xiandi, you and I have different patterns. I advise you not to continue to intervene in the grievances of the Yuren people. Today I will not kill you in the face of Fenglintian. Otherwise, I will destroy you. !" Mu Feng said coldly, the flow of feathers and the emperor heard the silence, and the heart was lost. Twenty years ago, he was a high-ranking emperor overlooking Mu Feng, and now he is not an opponent of this young man. Mu Feng looked at the elite of the feathers such as Orte, and smiled coldly and stepped out. boom! A horrible Shura Yuanli contains the power of the field to these people, turning into a **** world. "Mu Feng, you, you can''t kill us, you dare to kill me, etc. If the clan is even the end of the earth, it will kill you!" Orte snarled and broke his own skills against Mu Fengs attack. boom! boom! boom! A line of Shura''s blood was turned into a roar of **** dragons, and the area of ??Xianguo, one of the Orle family''s Xianjun, was smashed. "what!" These sages screamed and mourned. Under the magical power of Mu Feng, there was no resistance at all. The Shuluo Dao Li was forced into the body and burned directly into the ashes. The Yuanshen did not escape the fallen fate. Those who are robbing the realm of immortality are instantly turned into ashes. "Feng Jie Jiu Jian Yin!" Oltstein mourned and burned all his skills to find nine swords. boom! However, a Shura Xianyuan force easily crushed and shattered the sword and rushed into his body. "what!" The realm of the fairy king, the contemporary patriarch of the Orr family screamed and burned into ash. Bloody days, sweeping past, the feathers of the Orr family came here almost completely, leaving only a living mouth. The murderous atmosphere enveloped the audience. Under the horrible power of Mu Feng, everyone shook and shivered, and hundreds of thousands of stream feathers became ordinary. "Ah..." After the flow of feathers, Orlano was scared and screamed and fled. Mu Feng looked at the fleeing Orlano, a yellow spring with a force of death in his hands, and raised his hand to kill. ! Huang Quan Shen Lei instantly crossed the air for hundreds of miles to catch up with Orlano and bombarded the body of Orlano. "what!" Orlano made a sigh of sorrow, and the gods thundered into the body. The beautiful body was eroded by death, lost vitality, dried up and turned into a bone, and the **** was corrupted by Huangquan Shenlei. "Love!" Flowing feathers and emperors are mournful. Seeing this scene, they are angry and attacking their hearts. The feathers who came to the palace will be all fallen! The seven kings, the guests from all directions, at this moment, all of them are looking at Mu Feng with trembling. At this time, Mu Feng Xianguo opened wide, and the door to the space appeared, mobilizing 100,000 Tianfeng troops from it. The Tianfeng Army in the realm of 100,000 Xianjun appeared, and the terrible momentum was filled with suppression of the audience. "God, this, these people, all are Xianjun?" The people of the Flowing Feathers were so shocked that they stuttered and looked at the army. They seemed to be a group of slag. "What is your command?" The 100,000-day Fengjun said, the voice shook the sky. Mu Feng took the vacant hand and worshipped 100,000 days. At this moment, he was the emperor of this fairyland. "Mo Hu Mo Bao Mo San Lang, Kong Yan Lei Shan Mei Mei Zhou Wenquan, give you four days to kill all the resources of the Yu people in this fairyland to gather resources, above the fairyland, kill innocent!" Mu Feng ordered that, under the slogan, it was doomed to be a million. "promise!" The Eighth Shuras commander should be in unison. The stream feather fairyly looked at the Shura army that Mu Feng summoned, and it was also shocking on the spot. There was only fear at the moment. "Master, sorry." At this time, Feng Lintian came over and said, and he was not concealing his cultivation. "You, you are also in the realm of the emperor!" Flowing feathers and Emperor looked at his disciple and shocked him. How much hit him today? "The old man of the plume, not just him, but us." Yaochuan smirked and laughed, and everyone was not concealing his own cultivation. The terrible pressure of the thirty emperors shocked the audience. The stream feather fairy squinted his eyes and sat down on the steps with a slap in the face, then closed his eyes. "But its all, this is a fairyland, its yours." Liu Yuxian said with awkwardness that he did not expect that the young people from his hometown were so against the sky. Has this world changed? The emperor blossoms everywhere? "I don''t need your stream feather fairyland yet." Mu Feng said indifferently: "We will leave after you have finished the work, and you will leave the Emperor. You will have a tribute to you for your contribution to Tianwu. This world is still yours, but I hope that you will have more in the future. For the sake of all circles, don''t involve the wars of Shura and Yu, your strength and power are nothing but cannon fodder in the context of the two races." The streamer Xiandi was silent, turned and was left by himself to help. "Lin Tian, ??you come with me..." After the flow of the Emperor, the emperor said that his back was a little depressed, and Feng Lintian followed the past. Mu Feng looked at the visitors from all directions, and no amount of light and fear gathered on him. "Also, what are you doing, everyone will not see the new emperor!" The wall grass forces who understand the situation quickly rushed to pay homage to Mu Feng and bowed to Mu Feng. Afterwards, more and more people worshiped, and the support voice was like the tide that swept the world, and it rang through the fairy feather palace. Mu Feng waved his hand and suddenly everyone was quiet, and a piece of flattering, charming expression appeared in the eyes of Mu Feng. Mu Feng has no joy or sadness in his heart. This kind of strength has brought him to experience too many times. This is not his pursuit. Chapter 2015： : sad reminder patriarch "Do not worship me, I will not be your new emperor. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" What Mu Feng said after everyone calmed down was such a saying. " Among you, I don''t care what you have had with the Yurens before, friendship, and whether you have slaughtered my Shura people before, but in the years to come, the Shura people in this continent, any party will dare to It blocked the slaughter, and Mu Feng decided that he would be buried with the whole family!" Mu Feng looked at the forces of the Eight Fangzhou government and said coldly, murderous. Everyone present is banned, and one by one. "Give you three days, if there are Shura slaves in the family, it is best to release them to me immediately. This seat can be used for the past, including your eight states. Otherwise, once my person finds it, the end is like a feather. Give me a roll!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. Countless forces heard the words and left the place in a panic, and rushed to their own power. Anyone who had a Shura slave in the family immediately turned back and let it go. When the Shura clan was destroyed, the Shura family of countless places in the Beihai Xianyu also suffered, and they were killed and killed, and many were slaves. Mu Feng grabbed it, and the feathered robbery who had left a living mouth was caught by Mu Feng. "You demon, devil, you can''t die, ah..." This man stunned the horror and angered Mu Feng. Mu Feng took a shot in his head, and the mighty power of the gods forced him into the soul of the sea to search for the soul. After learning about the location of the Orr family, Mu Feng smashed the man to rob the fairy and let go of the soul reincarnation. "Mu brother, what are you going to do next?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "If you understand the grievances here, you will leave here. After all, it is the field of Beihai Xianyu, or within the scope of the Yuren movement. It cannot be left for a long time." Mu Feng frowned. "And, let the news go out, let all the hidden treasures of this fairyland come to see me after three days." Mu Feng said to Mo Sanlang. Mosaburo nodded and let people spread the news. "Mu Feng, the enmity of your nephew..." Kong Yan looked at Mu Feng, but she never forgot the hatred of Kong Xiaoer. Mu Feng heard a faint pain in his heart. He said, "Let''s go, I personally go to the Yuren family newspaper with you." "Hmm!" Kong Yan nodded, and then she led more than 10,000 Tianfeng Army and Mu Feng to the location of the Luyu Prefecture, the home of the Orr family. Flowing in the fairy palace. Liu Yu Xiandi, Feng Lin Tian two alone in the temple. "Master, disciples are not filial, I am afraid I will not be able to follow the Master." Wind Forest Tianzhu is behind the stream feathers. Flowing feathers and emperor are facing him, looking at the murals of the rising tide of the East, Shen Sheng: "Lin Tian, ??you tell me honestly, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, what is his origin, he is definitely not a vulgar." When Mu Feng fought him, the form of Shura was the first time he saw it. The repair of thirty gods was able to regulate his fifty gods to repair his skills. "Mu Feng, he is the son of the Lord of Shura, and is also the young master of the entire Shura." Feng Lintian was silent for a moment, but still did not hide it. This matter, Beixian mainland has been known all over the world. "The Shura tribe!" The streamer Xiandi took a deep breath and was obviously shocked by Mu Fengs identity. He knew that Mu Feng would not be an ordinary Shura, but he did not expect it to be so big. "No wonder, no wonder, its only possible to cultivate the sacred inheritance of Shura. Liu Yu Xiandi sighed. "Lin Tian, ??are you going to follow him?" Flowing feathers and Emperor asked again. "He is the first friend of his disciple, I... I can''t leave the group." Wind forest days are low. Mu Fengs guilty feelings, Jichuans wretched belly black, Qinghais calmness, Tianzhus blackmail, and the expansion of Yuer, Xiaomeis, Feng Lintian suddenly discovered that he is completely inseparable from this group. The front is the core, and the group will never be ruined by the interests. Flowing feathers and emperors are low: "The Yurens, the sorrows between the two fighters of the Shura are too deep, and you are determined to step into it. You will not be persuaded by the teacher. You go, just you are Next to Mu Feng, he advised Mu Feng that if Shura is gaining momentum in the future, he will bring hatred and revenge to the world." "The disciple is Fenglintian. Thanks to the masters for their promotion and inheritance, the feelings of mentoring and disciples, and the disciples will remember forever." Under the wind forest, the scorpion feathers and emperor smashed three heads, then got up and looked at the back of the stream feather fairy, and turned and decided to leave. "The Shura people...there is not enough gas, the pattern of the North Sea fairyland, I am afraid that it will change again in the future..." The complex sighs echoed in the temple for a long time, the lament of a generation of emperors. Luyu State House, a bustling city, Orle City! There are hundreds of millions of Orr family feathers living here, and there are more than tens of thousands of strong people above the fairyland. One day here, a large number of Shura Tianjun came to this family, and the horrible murder that did not cover up shrouded thousands of miles. "Whoever comes to my Orr family!" The tens of thousands of fairyland powers of the Orr family came from all over the world, including the strong man of the realm of Xianjun. However, as soon as I saw the terrible breath of these people, one by one almost scared. Tens of thousands of immortals! The entire Orr family, Xian Jun is only a few hundred. "Surao Yuanli, you, are you all Shura?" An elder of the Orr family, the strongest of the peaks of the fairy kingdom was shocked. "On top of the fairyland, kill innocent!" Mu Feng held his hand and stood indifferent. "kill!" On the tens of thousands of days, the army was in full swing, and a terrible force broke out, directly killing the fairyland powerhouses of the Orr family. "Protect the family!" The feathers of the Orr family roared, and they all glared at the Tianfeng Army. Hey! A Tianfeng Xianjun sword and a sword smashed out. The terrible Shura swordsman smashed the other side of a four-winged sage. He entered the battle, and the attacking power was strong and unstoppable. The Shura supernatural power was also powerful. When the battle broke out, the people of the Orr family suffered almost heavy losses. They were not opponents of Tianfeng. "Sura Gorefiend, dare to come to my Orr family!" At this time, in the depths of the Orr family, a strong atmosphere broke out, and a white-winged eight-winged old man flew in, giving off the atmosphere of the Emperor''s realm, or a fairy emperor in the 30th Shenquan. "Old patriarch, the old patriarch is out!" "Great, this group of Shura is dead!" Countless feathers saw the old man flying and ecstatic. But the next second, they are desperate. A terrible thunder of a drop from the sky suddenly condensed, and six kinds of gods were superimposed and shot down. Hey! "Do not" The face of the eight-winged old man changed greatly and was covered by this terrible thunder. The field of Xiandi was directly broken, and the violent thunder blasted into his body, and his body exploded. A roar, the Orle family Xiandi was killed by a seal! Haven''t played the game yet, it has already disappeared! ! Chapter 2016： : shocked dear "The old patriarch killed him, he...he...the old patriarch is dead again!!" A fairy who looked at the old patriarchs surprise, the words have not been finished, and the smile on his face has solidified! Not only him, but all the people who saw the old patriarch''s exit, the heart just rose into heaven, and immediately fell into hell, the hope of just rising, ruthlessly annihilated by Mu Feng. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Ah!" The old patriarch Yuanshen exclaimed, and quickly fled and fled, and his heart was awkward. The power of the seal was completely beyond his imagination. How is it possible that the Shura people may have a fairy emperor here? The strength is still so terrible. "Are you running away?" Mu Fengs voice chilled behind him, scaring the old patriarchs gods to almost collapse. Oh la la...! Then I saw a burning chain of Shura Locks, and the Yuan of the old patriarch was directly entangled and pulled to the nine secluded kingdoms of Mu Feng. "Do not!!" The old patriarch screamed, and the Yuanshen was directly drawn into the nine secluded fairy kingdoms to kill, refining into a soul spring, and Mu Feng nine secluded in the country and condensed three souls. "Old patriarch!" Countless Orrs sorrowful sorrows, the hope of the heart is completely shattered. "kill!" More than 10,000 Tianfeng warriors killed the Orion family''s celestial people and fled and fled. They are not opponents of Tianfeng soldiers. Kong Yan is killing and killing her sister''s hatred on the fairy of the Orr family. The countless people of the Orr family looked at the battles on the Scorpio and watched the immortals in their own tribes being murdered. The fear was filled. Quick start the guardian spirit! At this time, the elders of the Orr family were sorrowful. Among the Orr family, among the white giant towers that are thousands of feet tall, there are countless soul crystals among the giant towers. These soul crystals are collected from the lower boundary, not more than ten million pieces. I dont know how many years have accumulated. In the month, how many people were killed. boom! At this moment, these soul crystals all burned, and turned into the top of the soul tower for an extremely bright light soul. At the top of the soul tower, there are four soul shadows, three men and one woman. I saw that the amazing light spirit of that stock has poured into the body of these three men and one woman. These four souls instantly become solid, and the breath is even more The festival is climbing, and the flesh and blood are born. Tianying realm, a robbery fairyland, two robbery wonderland, three robbery wonderland... nine robbery fairyland, Xianjun realm, early, middle, late, fairy king! Xiandi! The early, middle and late stages of Xiandi! The breath of these four souls has soared from the realm of the realm to the late stage of the realm of the Emperor! boom! The four gods are awakened, the ten energy wings are condensed, the double eyes open and the gods shine, and the body is solidified out of the gods, but there is no trace of feelings in the empty eyes. Hey! This giant tower exploded, four heavenly spirits flew out, and the terrible breath shocked the audience. "Guarding the gods, killing them!" An Orle family elder screamed. boom! These four guardian deities are rushing to the battlefield for the four powerful celestial lights. The horrible powers are vented between the punches, and each **** has a terrible attacking power of seventy gods. "Oh ah...!" Hundreds of Tianfeng Xianjun were hit, screaming and retreating, all being blasted. "Flock!" The leader of the Tianfeng army quickly yelled, and suddenly 800 people worked together for a group, and they formed eight battles of dragons. The blood dragon roared the sky and the momentum was stronger. "That, that is..." Mu Feng, Kong Yan looked at one of the heavenly spirits, and his eyes could not be moved instantly. Her face is beautiful, her facial features are beautiful, she was originally a beautiful woman, but there is no trace of beauty among the pair of scorpions. "Hey, hey..." When Kong Yan saw the woman, she burst into tears. "Hey!" Mu Feng is also shocked to look at this woman, it is a hole that has been dead for countless years! "Hey, you, you are not dead? Hey..." Kong Yan was so weeping and flew to Kong Tonger. "Sister Yan is careful!" Mu Feng reacted and was very surprised. Kong Yaner''s eyes were cold, and a white sword lighted to Kong Yan. Hey! This Jianguang squatted on Kong Yan, Kong Yan was flying by a sword, blood spattered, and the eyes were still incredulously looking at this scene. "She is not a child!" Mu Feng was awkward, and quickly rushed to block the second attack of Kong Tonger, and hugged Kong Yan. "She, she is a nephew, I won''t admit it..." Kong Yankou said blood and weeping. Mu Feng held her flashing back, avoiding the attack of Kong Xiaoer, a Tianlong war spirit guardian killed, and attacked Kong Xiaoer. "Worship the soul, the feathers, how can there be this secret law?" In the ancient Shu sword, the sound of the ancient Shu Jian Ling was heard. "Ancient, what is the soul of the soul?" Mu Feng asked with amazement. "A secret law that does not belong to this fairy world, with the purest soul as the carrier, can absorb the endless pure soul and become a kind of war spirit. These four heavenly spirits are the souls of the purest souls. Made out." Gu Yu explained. Mu Feng looked at the hole that had never been seen in countless years. Do you think that the soul of the deaf child was turned into a soul? "Don''t hurt her!" Mu Feng yelled at the dragon who attacked Kong Xiaoer. "Mu Feng, save the nephew, the nephew is not dead, she is not dead... Hey..." Kong Yans tears are like a dyke, only Mu Feng can save her. "Sister Kong Yan, you can rest assured that if it is really a child, I will save her." Mu Feng comforted, then he looked at Kong Tonger who attacked Tianfengjun. boom! Mu Feng''s body was rushed to a thunder, and a chain of Shurao locks the chain and entangled it. "Roar!" Kong Linger was wrapped in hundreds of chains of chains and wandered, and the incomparable soul of the body broke out. boom! The Shura lock chain was shocked, and Kong Xiaoer directly attacked Mu Feng. "Hey, it''s me, don''t you remember me?" Mu Feng snarled, a sword smashed out, and the eagle screamed, and the eagle screamed at the sword. "It''s useless. Her memory has been erased. Even if you are a relative or friend, you won''t know you. Now she is only knowing how to listen to orders and fight." The ancient faint said. "Damn feathers!" Mu Feng growled and looked at the eyes of the gods, and his heart was equally stinging. Three kinds of power fusion in the body, forty-five springs broke out! Mu Feng growled, and at this moment, the fighting power was fully opened, and a punch collapsed the attack of Kong Tonger and hit the other god. Hey! Kong Yuer was shot by Mu Feng, but then he continued to kill without knowing the pain. Mu Feng did not dare to kill Confucius and the battle was deadlocked. "Take her with nine souls!" Chapter 2017： : Orr At this time, Gu Jianjian said to Mu Feng. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Her energy comes from the soul, and the nine souls can restrain her energy. With seven points, the gods can ban her power, and the nine souls reinforce the soul!" Mu Feng heard that the light was shining, and Wanlians glimmering stepped away from the next attack of Kongs children. Then Mu Fengs gods and seas, the Yuanshen force surged out, and Mu Fengs 50% of the gods in the sea The force roared out and condensed into a golden seal rune, which was transformed into a golden palm print constructed by the power of the gods. Hey! Mu Feng flashed, a lotus shadow emerged, and instantly came to the back of Kong Xiaoer, the golden **** slammed the palm of the hand and slammed it to Kong Tonger. Hey! This golden **** banned the seven-part sacred imperial rush into the body of Kong Tong, a block of banned power poured into her body, banned half of the other party''s energy. "kill!" Kong Yuer unconsciously roared, the energy was greatly reduced, and still a sword slammed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng slammed the sword to the sword, directly shattering the sword mans, and the violent palms hit the hole. "Nine secluded souls, town!" Mu Feng roared, the body of the nine secluded fairy country opened, a green black soul screamed and snarled, and suppressed to Kong Xiaoer. The soul of Yuan Yuan shrouded Kong Tonger, and even forced all the energy in her body to be forced back into the body, and the Confucius was confined in the void, and could not move. Mu Feng came to the side of the imprisoned Confucius, and he was the first to suppress it. "The other gods don''t want to kill, it''s all the soul power is condensed. For the nine souls, they are the best tonic. These gods are enough to make you nine The soul practiced to the peak of the late Emperor''s realm." Gu Yu also reminded. In addition to the battlefield, the three Tianlong war spirits and the three heavenly spirits, the heavenly spirit can not afford the upper hand. Mu Feng rushed on, a nine requiem of the soul of the soul smashed out, directly shocked to fly a god, then the dragon spirit bite this heavenly spirit, Mu Feng nine secluded fairy country opened, directly suppress this respect Heavenly spirit. The other two heavenly spirits were immediately suppressed by Mu Feng with the cooperation of Tianfengjun. The elders of the Yuren tribe saw this scene completely desperate. The final cards, four of the guardian spirits in the later period of the realm of the Emperor, were thus suppressed by the other side. They had no hope. The Tianfeng army smashed the Quartet and killed the Orle family''s celestial people to defeat or escape. The battle lasted less than half an hour, and more than 100,000 Orr family immortals were killed in 7788. The escape did not dare to continue to resist. Innumerable human races outside the Orr family, the powers of other Yulu Prefectures look at this scene, and the big earthquake in the heart, which has passed down hundreds of thousands of years of top family in the Luyu Prefecture, is it going to be destroyed today? ? Looking at the group of powerful Shura Tianjun, my heart is even more taboo, this army is too strong. The Tianfeng Army was cleaning the battlefield and killing some of the immortals left by the Orr family. However, Mu Feng and others concentrated their attention on the Confucius who was suppressed by the seal. "Sister Kong Yan, she, is she your sister?" Tu Yan and others looked at the sad Kong Yan asked. "There will be no mistakes. She is a nephew, a nephew who was killed by the light saints many years ago." Kong Yan holds a mournful voice like a living dead. "A few years ago, my nephew was captured by the bright saints and refined the soul. I thought it had fallen into a soul crystal. I didn''t expect to meet here. How can the Yu people have such evil methods?" Mu Feng gritted his teeth and his heart was uncomfortable. Kong Tonger was also a friend of his youth. "The evil method in your mouth is very common in another world. To put it bluntly, I will pass on your nine requiems and souls to be the real practice of practicing this method." Gu Yu Jian Ling said. "Ancient, since you know, can there be an outbreak of the rescuer?" Mu Fengxi asked. "She is already dead, and her self-real soul memory has been completely erased and refining. It is impossible to save." Gu Yu Jian Ling said faintly, the sound did not evade others. "what!" Kong Yan heard the face pale, looking at the numbness of the binoculars, the heart was like a knife, and the eyes rushed. "Whoever said it was not saved, what do you know about this sword?" Yaochuan, who has been exploring the physical condition of Kongs children, has received Yuanli and Yuanshens powers, and ridiculed the ancient swords. "Oh, little fat man, is there any way for you?" Gu Yu Jian Ling asked coldly. "Yeah, Chuanchuan, do you have a solution?" Others also looked at Yaochuan, and Kong Yans eyes also showed hope, as if they had caught the straw. Yaochuan Road: "The true spirit of this beauty is not scattered. Although the memory and most of the consciousness are obliterated, there is still a residue. Obviously, the secret method is to better control the left of the spirit, and a prescription is recorded in the creation of the gods and peasants. Recalling the soul of the **** orchid as the main material, supplemented by the other shore flowers, the refining of the magical medicine can restore her previous memories through the residual sense of nourishment." "Yugawa, save her, you have a way to save my sister!" Kong Yan was excited and got up and kept shaking Yaochuan. "Kong Yanjie, you can rest assured, and your relationship with me, I will definitely save her all the time, but that is the legendary god-level medicinal material. The other side of the flower is only the underworld. I know the method and refine the magic. The method is that there are no two main drugs." Yaochuan sighed. "Remember the soul of the gods, the other shore flowers ... I must find these two kinds of **** medicine to save my sister." Kong Yan is firmly in the dark. "Kong Yanjie rest assured that in the future we will pay attention to these two kinds of medicines to save the children." Mu Feng comforted and said, took a shot of Kong Yan''s delicate shoulders. "Yes, Kong Yan, we have a lot of people, there must be a way." Others have also comforted. Knowing that I can save my children, and everyones comfort, Kong Yans heart is also much better. At least, my nephew is not dead, and there is hope for rebirth. This is a good thing after all. "There are few masters, the immortals of the Orr family, except for a small number of escapes, all the other kills, leaving only a few live mouths and countless Oran families. Yes, we also found the Orr family. The treasure house, there are a lot of resources, Xianshi is no less than 100 billion, right, we also saved hundreds of thousands of our Shura people from a mine." At this time, a Tianfeng will come over and report. "All can take valuable resources, Xianshi, as the Ors family''s martial arts are not threatened, there is no need to kill and kill, and the rescued people are first settled in your fairy country to bring back Tianfeng City to settle down, and, Strictly check to prevent spies." Mu Feng said, he said. "promise!" Tian Fengs generals stepped back and settled down. Chapter 2018： : Vientiane Xianzong (five) It is a surprise to meet the soul of Confucius. If the big Orr family, the top family of the tyrants of the Yulu Prefecture is close to destruction. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Fengs name was also spread throughout the fairy tale. The Tianfeng Army fought in the fairyland of the feathers. The fighting power on the fairyland of the Yuren family almost suffered the catastrophe, and at the same time rescued countless Shura people who were slaves. The resources collected were not counted. Count, Shuras prestige resounded in the flow of fairyland. For a time, I participated in the annihilation of many families in Shura. The forces were even banned. I was afraid that Shuras sword would fall on my own family and enshrine a large amount of resources to Tianfengjun, who was temporarily stationed in Liuyu Xiangong. Tianqian Prefecture, a place of Xianshan. There is a Zongmen, Wanxiang, which is famous for hundreds of thousands of miles. Vientiane Xianzong is also a sect of the Xianjun strong, sitting in the town of tens of thousands of disciples, there are many strong people in the fairyland. The Vientiane Xianzong building is built on a huge suspended mountain, with a rich fairy and a palace attic. On this day, several figures broke down and came to the foot of the mountain gate of Vientiane. A total of five people, Mu Feng, Qing Ion, Red Luo, and Mu Feng''s brother and brother, and Mu Feng''s disciple, Chu Chen, Chu Chen is now practicing to the realm of Xian Wang, talent is extraordinary. Nowadays, several people of this green ion have also broken through to the late stage of Xianjun, and they are also considered to be powerful in the fairy feather fairyland. "This is the Vientiane Fairy..." The green ion looked at the fairy mountain, and there was some excitement in my heart. Although the power of Mu Feng can now crush the Vientiane, the Qingnian and other people also have a high status in Tianfeng City, but seeing the inheritance of the Vientiane, the green ion is still excited. "Who is here? Vientiane Xianzong, outsiders are not allowed to enter." At this time, at the gate of the huge mountain in Vientiane, several disciples wearing robes flew over to drink. These people even have only the cultivation of the Tianying realm. In the eyes of Mu Feng, they are just ants that can be killed. "I am waiting for the Vientiane sect of the Tianwu continent. Please let us know, we want to go in and see Zongmen." Swordsman said that he was holding a fist. "All in the world." These Vientiane disciples looked to Mu Feng and others for a hint of surprise, a little more respectful, and could rise from the lower bounds, indicating that these people are all powerful. In the small sect of Vientiane, the people of Nine Robbery have a low status. "Can you have a discipleship token of the sect of the sect?" One of them asked. Swordsman showed the Vientiane jade card. "It turned out to be the brother of the real world. I invite you, several younger brothers. I will receive a few brothers to fly to the Fairy Hall. I will go to the uncle." After a disciple explored it, he quickly drove others to come and entertain. Then he flew into Xianmen and went to Xianzong. "You brothers, please come here." Two disciples came to entertain and took Mu Feng and others into Xianzong. This Vientiane Xianzong Gate is also extremely lively. Numerous disciples practiced in Zongmen. From time to time, there are Zongmen Wonderlanders flying over the sky. Mu Feng and others watched all the way, but they saw that there were too many things in the Vientiane of the Immortal Palace, and that everything in the Vientiane was not surprised. Soon after, several people were received and came to a large hall. There is also a statue of ten meters in the main hall. It is the statue of the Vientiane immortal ancestor and the Vientiane immortal. "Several brothers waited a moment here, and later they had their own sects to come and settle down a few brothers." One of the disciples said. "Working tired of the younger brother." Swordsman is holding a fist. Several people waited in the temple. "Master, little brother, do you say you can see the brothers and masters?" Red Luo asked. "Three brothers, master sisters, they have come to Vientiane Xianzong, they should see it, the four sisters, is this missing the three brothers?" Mu Feng laughed, they came over a few people, the most missed nature is Duan Qingcang and Master Sisters. Both of them used to protect him when he was in a dire situation. Mu Feng also really wants these two relatives and friends. Because of many things, he could not come to Vientiane to find these two relatives and friends. "Hey, who wants him." Red radish snorted, but all in the eye was expected. "I really miss the little three children and the smog from the smoke. I really don''t know how the two are now." Green ions also sighed. "You guys have worked hard from the lower bounds..." At this time a laugh came from outside the temple, and a figure came in and looked at a few people, and the smile suddenly solidified. "Green, green ion!" The man was a white woman, and the man was pleasantly surprised and quickly walked to the front of several people. "Palace of the Palace!" The blue ion looked at the people and called out the sound, obviously knowing. "Green ion, you, how come you come to Vientiane? Hey, you, you, you are Mu Feng!" Gong Lian asked, but when she looked at Mu Feng, her face changed. "The palace lotus predecessors have not seen for a long time." Mu Feng smiled and held his fist. Ms. Lianlians ancestors looked at Mu Feng in a complex look. Now she is also a true immortal in the Nine Monsters. At the beginning of the meeting, she saw Mu Fengs first battle and won the first place. Later, she was exposed because of her identity. The siege was finally rescued by a Shura Emperor. She did not expect that, after decades, she could see Mu Feng again. Of course, what she did not even know and did not know was that Mu Feng had become a fairy! "Long time no see, you, how do you return to the fairyland, not afraid of the flow of feathers and palaces to kill?" Gong Lianqiang squeezed a smile and asked, although Mu Fengs identity is a big trouble, but there is still a Xiu Luo Xiandi behind the other side, and Vientiane Xianzong cant afford it. "Liu Yu Xian Gong will not kill me now, right, Gong Lian''s predecessors, my brother Duan Qing Cang, and the smoker sister can be in Xianzong?" Mu Feng faint smile, he seems that the news of the flow of the state government has not been delivered here. "Right, Palace Lotus, my two disciples, and my teacher, is he there?" Green ion also asked quickly. Gong Lian''s ancestors heard a sorrow in the eyes of the voice, whispered: "Unfortunately, you are late, Duan Qingcang, the little guy traveled alone for decades, as far as the smoke, the original Shortly after she came to the ancestral hall, she was taken to a sect by a group of mysterious powerhouses. The two were not in the sect." "Green ion, as your master respects Liping... He, he has fallen." "what!" Mu Fengs few people heard that the face was slightly changed, and the green ion stayed on the spot. His master was degraded! No one had thought that to come to Vientiane, the relatives and friends did not see it, and Qing Ian also learned that such a bad thing. "Miyalian ancestor, me, how can my master die?" After all, the green ion is in a strong state of mind, and in the midst of grief, I can still hold back my emotions without asking for a trembling voice. Chapter 2019： : Qingtian Lairen (67 Six Explosive Hu Tu Niu) For those who Li Ping, Mu Feng, Hong Luo and others have no feelings, there is no grief, but the green ion is not the same, that person is the master of the green ion, the green ion has a deep affection for the Liping founder. Share. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "A few decades ago, there was a secret of the emperor in the desert state of this day. At that time, it caused a great shock. There were countless strong people in the Tianguo Prefecture to compete for resources in the secret. We all also participated in the Vientiane. Fighting with the biggest competitor, Qingtian Xianzong, broke out, and your master was killed by the people of Qingtian Xianzong." "The Qingtian Xianzong has got a great chance, and their power has improved a lot. The Tianqing Xianjun of Qingtian Xianzong has broken through into the realm of Xiandi, the famous Zhenzhou Prefecture, and the Qingtian Xianzong is a leap. Since then, many forces have been gathered, and the Emperor Tianqing Emperor has been sealed by the Emperor of the Feathers as the state emperor of Tianqian Prefecture, and the forces are in full swing." The palace ancestor of the palace sighed: "Now we are all in the face of the pressure of the Qingtian immortal, or surrender to the vassal or disband." A fairy emperor is not a top-ranking strongman in the big pattern of Beixian mainland, but in this remote Xianhai island, Xiandi is the absolute hegemon. "Qingtian Xianzong!" In the green ion eyelids, there was a hint of coldness and coldness. He had not killed the ring for many years and he had killed him at this moment. "Qingtian Xianzong..." Mu Feng frowned, he knew this sect, and he bought a lot of things at the Qingtian Chamber of Commerce in this sect. "The people of Vientiane are still not coming out!" At this time, a flying voice echoed over the Wanxiang Emperor. I saw a huge cyan fairy hovering over the Vientiane, and then slowly fell and landed in the Vientiane Fairy. A group of people walked out of the fairy bird. These more than ten people were wearing blue-colored robes, and they were arrogant, with a few words on the sleeves. "Vientiane Xianjun, still not coming out to meet?" For the first middle-aged Tsing Yi, the middle-aged indifference said that the voice echoed all the sects and attracted countless disciples to look up. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the Zongmen House of Vientiane, the figures were vacated and took off to meet this group of people. "It turned out to be a guest of Qingtian Xianzong, and Vientiane Xianzong had a long way to meet." The head of the person is an old man in a purple dress. He is a child-like face. He has a two-point charm of the sacred wind. It is the founding ancestor of Vientiane and the Vientiane. This figure, step by step from the hardships of Tianwufan, has left a ancestral hall that has been inherited for nearly 100,000 years in Tianwu. The way of practice is difficult. It is not that everyone has the same air and opportunity as Mu Feng. The top-level exercises of the universe are preserved. There are many inheritances left by the ancestors, and the resources are greatly enhanced. Many immortals, especially the immortals who came out of the realm of the realm, did not have good exercises. Many of the exercises they practiced themselves were self-conceived and created, and there was no inheritance from the heavens. Tens of thousands of years have been cultivated today. If you ask for perseverance and the heart of the Tao, all the immortals will not be weaker than Mu Feng, but they do not have such a chance and background. "Hey, Vientiane, how do you think about things?" In the Tsing Yi, the young man snorted and asked him to walk in front of him. His name is Zhou Fu, a fairy elder of Qingtian Xianzong. A group of people entered the temple and sat down. Zhou Fu directly sat down on the main seat, and Vientiane Xianjun became a companion. "What is the idea of ??the Emperor Tianqing Xiandi? We are willing to pay tribute to Qingtian Xianzong every year, but can we keep our sect?" Vientiane Xianjun asked in silence. "This can''t be done. The Emperor Tianqing Xiandi must integrate all the Zongmen forces of the Tianqian Prefecture. There is only one after the ancestors. That is the Qingtian Xianzong. You can''t keep the ancestral sects." Zhou Fu said with a calm drink. The elders of the other Vientiane sects in the temple heard the anger of the heart, and some people couldnt help but say: "Tian Mo Bai Zong, no matter how strong the family has never destroyed other ancestral sects, the act of Azure Emperor Is it necessary to destroy the legacy of our ancestral ancestors? We can tribute to the head, why is it necessary to break our ancestral heritage." "Hey, are you questioning the decision of Emperor Tianqing?" Zhou Fu heard a cold cry, and the momentum shocked the Vientiane elder face. "Now you are still polite, you can disagree. When we come to the Azure Emperor, you don''t just have no inheritance. It is not necessary for people to live." Zhou Fu said with a cold smile. The people in the temple heard the words and changed their faces. Vientiane Xianjun''s face is gloomy and watery. Today''s Tianqing Xianzong, not to mention the emperor, the forces that are gathered are not all that Wanxiang Xianzong can deal with. I have opened up my own ancestral hall that has been inherited for nearly 100,000 years. Now, can I completely follow the vassal to others? Or disbanded. "Oh, Tianqing Xianzong, it is really domineering." At this time, a sarcasm sounded outside the hall. I saw a group of people coming out of the temple, it was Mu Feng and others. "Palace, what are you doing in? Who are they?" Then a Vientiane elder asked. "The sovereign, this is the green ion, and several of them are the people who came from the Tianwu continent, and this one..." Gong Lian introduced that when he talked about Mu Feng, he did not know how to introduce it. "The 28th generation of the Vientiane Emperor''s Emperor''s Circumference, the Qing Dynasty, meets the founder!" When I saw the Vientiane, I was so excited that I couldnt help but feel excited. Red Luo and others followed the ceremony, as for Mu Feng, just holding a fist. "Its from Tianwu mainland! Ok, good, huh, huh, I havent seen the disciples from Tianwu mainland for many years. Children, you have worked hard, Gonglian, take them down. Vientiane Xiangjun smiled and smiled. When he saw his descendants in his hometown, he was kind and happy to let Gong Lian take a few people. "and many more!" However, at this time, Zhou Fu was frowning. "Who was the yin and yang who said that I am a fairy sage?" Zhou Fuwang screamed at these people. "The elders of Zhou, these are the juniors who have risen up in the world. They don''t know the rules, they don''t know the name of the Qingtian immortals, and they don''t want to be surprised." Vientiane Xianjun''s face changed slightly, and he quickly apologized. At the same time, he conveyed the voice to Gong Lian and let Gong Lian take it. "Humph!" Zhou Fu snorted and was too lazy to care about the ignorant indigenous people who came up from the world. "Qingtian Xianzong, is it amazing?" Mu Feng said faintly, with a hint of sarcasm. "Kid, what are you talking about? Don''t go on fast, Gong Lian, take people down." A Vientiane elder changed his face and quickly shouted. Gong Lian''s founder showed a bitter smile, where she dared to provoke this man. Thanks to Taiyi, the old Wei Jiefeng, thank you for the beauty guardian and brothers and sisters to reward. Chapter 2020： : shocking "Boy, what are you talking about?" Zhou Fu Shuguang looked forward to Mu Feng: "Do you dare to repeat the words just now?" "Elder Zhou Fu, this little guy doesn''t understand the rules, and asks Elder Zhou Fu not to have a general knowledge of this little guy. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" Vientiane Xianjun said quickly, for fear of Zhou Fu''s anger to kill Mu Feng. "I said, what is your Qingtianxianzong? I dare to come to Vientiane, and go back to let your lord come to see me. I see that he dares to speak like you in front of me." Mu Feng said coldly and looked at Zhou Fu. As soon as this statement came out, the faces of Vientiane''s sects all changed, and one by one looked at Mu Feng. "Kid, you, you want to kill us, Vientiane?" "Zhou Fu, this kid has nothing to do with our Vientiane Xianzong, please don''t be surprised." "Yes, this kid has never seen us before." These elders of Vientiane Xianzong quickly explained in horror. The heart of Vientiane Xianjun also sinks in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha, so bold, you dare to despise our celestial celestial sects, despise our sages, you are very good, boy, you are dead, you are really good-hearted." Zhou Fuyan laughed out loud. Vientiane Xianjun quickly pleaded with enthusiasm: "Elder Zhou Fu, this little guy is young and ignorant, there are ten million immortals here, please accept it, forget what he said." Vientiane Xianjun quickly took out a Qiankun ring. "Its late, boy, you dare to humiliate me, Im insulting, and Im going to let you fly into a powder! Zhou Fu said coldly, cold to the follower of a strong man: "kill him." "Hey!" The man in the hands of Zhou Fu was sent out of the sword, and turned into a peerless swordman murder to Mu Feng, like a white electric thorn, the speed is amazing, the other party is a fairy. Mu Feng held his hand and stood up, and the sword idiot swayed, and instantly blocked in front of Mu Feng, a golden sword light crossed, this sword containing the peerless Jianwei was swept back by a sword and a sword. The face of the man changed, and the sword was smashed into a sword light that was almost as fast as it was, and the golden sword mantra crossed the body of the man. Hey! The blood line of this person''s face emerged, and the whole person was slammed and killed by a sword. The gods fled in horror. "Xian Wang!" This man is shocked by the gods. "My brother is also you can dictate?" The sword is so cold that the sword of Jin Chenjian is also a top sword in this fairy world. The power is not comparable to these small swords. "The fairy king is strong!" Zhou Fu and others also changed their faces, looking for a look of awe in the eyes of Jiandie. The people of Vientiane Xianzong are also shocked to look at the sword idiot. Among the disciples who have risen from the lower bounds, there are actually strong kings! "Who is you? In the Qingtian Xianzong Zhou Fu, you are not a nameless person who is a fairy king. Can you dare to leave a name?" Zhou Fu looked at the sword and dangled. The sword fell back behind Mu Feng, headed by Mu Feng, and did not answer Zhou Fu. "Don''t this fairy king still obey this kid?" Zhou Fu was shocked. The elders of Vientiane, including Vientiane Xianjun, were shocked to see Mu Feng. "Go back and tell you what Tianqing Emperor, and then I will see you here one day, or you will destroy your Qingtian Emperor." Mu Feng said coldly. Zhou Fu''s face is blue, but at the moment he can''t see through this kid. The other party is so fearless, what is the card? "Hello, my big voice, I remember, I will tell us that Xiandi will come down, don''t think that a fairy king can keep you and leave your name." Zhou Fu said coldly. "Sura, Mu Feng!" Mu Feng said faintly. "The Shura!" Zhou Fu heard a bit of surprise, then looked at the Vientiane Xianzong, sneer: "Well, Vientiane Xianzong dare to collude with the Shura, very good, if this thing is known to the flow of feathers, I am afraid it is not so simple. , leave!" Zhou Fu said that he would leave the person directly, and the other party had a fairy king. They would not be opponents. The people in the temple were all surprised, and they looked at Mu Feng with jealousy, and some people were angry. "Little friends, I am like a fairy and you have no complaints and no enemies. Why do you harm me?" Vientiane Xianjun couldn''t help but anger and asked, really provoked the emperor to come, everyone will be buried for Mu Feng''s frivolity. "Vientiane predecessors, you can rest assured that the people of the Azure Emperor come to me, and I will save everything." Mu Feng calmly said. "The ancestors have to worry, there are my disciples, no one dares to move me." Green ion also said quickly. "Its really arrogant. Do you think that you can have a fairy king against the heavenly fairy? I think you guys are deliberately trying to harm our Vientiane." "Yes, we are all welcoming you, and there are no disciples of your kind, leaving me to leave our Vientiane." "Lord, please order the expulsion of these people." The Vientiane elders in the temple were angry and screaming, this kid is a scourge. Vientiane Xianjun is deeply looking at Mu Feng and said: "You are going to go, the Emperor Tiandi will come over, and Vientiane can''t protect you." Mu Feng looked at the people who were afraid of wanting to drive them away. There was a disappointment on his face. Then, behind him, a world of virtual shadows emerged, and a terrible pressure swept out, covering the entire hall. Hey! Hey! The elders who were still drinking him were crushed on the ground by this terrible pressure. They were ashamed, and their faces were horrified. Zhang Fang looked at Mu Feng. Vientiane Xianjun was not targeted by the pressure, but he also felt this terrible breath, and his face also showed a shock. "Xiandi!" An elder was kneeling on the ground and was horrified. This young man is the Emperor! Quiet, suddenly the whole temple was quiet for a moment, even the palace lotus is Zhang Da **** red lips looking at Mu Feng, the beauty is full of shock. He has not seen him for decades, he became the Emperor! how is this possible? Gong Lian, who knows Mu Feng, can''t believe it. Now, can I be qualified to protect your family? Mu Feng looked at the elders who were oppressed and asked faintly. These people heard the horror on their faces. What did they do just now? I want to catch a fairy roll! No wonder, no wonder that the fairy king is so respectful to him! "The old man is welcome, and welcomes the fairy emperor to descend to my ancestors. Please forgive me for being rude!" Vientiane Xiangjun also returned to God, gathered his heart and shocked, and quickly ritual. My heart is very incomparable, I just called this fairy emperor! At the same time, he was shocked. He, he is really a disciple of the lower bounds of Vientiane? "Vientiane predecessors are pleased to pick up." Mu Feng quickly went to help Wanxiang Xiangjun. He said that he was still a younger generation. When he first entered the Wanxiangzong, he also worshipped the other statues, and he did not forget the number of gifts. Chapter 2021： :The name of Mu Feng As for the elders in the temple, one by one was forced to climb on the ground by the pressure of Mu Feng. It is obvious that Mu Feng is also deliberately killing their arrogance. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Big, adults, I have just offended, please sin for adults." These elders quickly apologized, and there was panic among the looks. The strongest in the fairy world was respected. With the strength of Mu Feng, they could be killed by a slap in the face. The emperors majesty is a common immortal, especially in this feast. In Wonderland, Xiandi is the top powerhouse. Mu Feng looked at the elders and raised their brows. He said: "Several elders are not rushing me out?" "Don''t dare, I just waited for me to see Taishan, and I would like to forgive the adult." These people havetened their faces. "This... Mu Feng, forget it." Green ions also came out to plead for them. He knew that he was a disciple, and the Emperor did not know how much he had killed. He also lost that these people did not really anger him. Mu Feng received the pressure, and these people''s bodies were light, as if the Taishan, which was pressed against the body, had moved away. It was only awkward to climb up from the ground, and the head did not dare to look at Mu Feng. "If you are lucky, the Emperor of my class will kill more than the Emperor you know. Fortunately, you have not angered him." Red Luo sneered, although she is the same sect, she naturally faces Mu Feng. These elders heard the pale face, as if they had walked through the door of life and death, and they were afraid of it for a while. "Green ion, you, and this adult, is really my Vientiane disciple, flying from the lower bound?" Vientiane Xianjun couldn''t help but ask, is his enchanting genius in the Zongmen of his lower bound? "Head, this, this Mu Feng adult I have seen before, I saw him when he was in the lower bounds decades ago. He is indeed my sect. At that time, he was still in the realm of Tian Ying. It was at that time. The first day of it." Gong Lian also made a sound. "What, decades, from the Heavenly Kingdom to the Emperor!" "This is how this is possible!" "It''s really my ancestor!" The people present at the scene heard the sounds of shock, and looked at Mu Feng unbelievably. For decades, from the realm of Tianying to Xiandi, it was like a fairy tale to them. Vientiane Xianjun was surprised and happy to look at Mu Feng. After a long time, he quickly made a big gift to Mu Feng: "Also ask Mu Feng to save my lord!" "What are you doing for the ancestors, please come up!" Mu Feng quickly raised the Vientiane Xianjun. "Also ask Mu Feng to see my family on the same sect." The elders who had just offended Mu Feng had quickly made a request. "Mu Feng adults, you just saw the things you just heard. The Tianqing Xianzong wants to annex my ancestors. I really have no strength against the Tianqing Xianzong, and the inheritance of 100,000 years, I don''t want to be destroyed." Vientiane Xianjun sighed. "The ancestor called me Mu Feng, you can rest assured that I am a disciple of Vientiane, and I will not care about it." Mu Feng promised. "Great, I have hope!" Vientiane Xianjun and others heard the excitement. "Come on, come to the best fairy banquet, and receive the same door from my lower court." Vientiane Xianjun quickly told the road. Mu Feng also temporarily stayed in Vientiane. Tianqing Xianzong, the celestial gate of the Azure Fairy is in the bustling and lively city of the fairy, and the palace building of the Zhu wall glazed sacred tile is extremely beautiful. "Your Majesty, you have to be the master of this matter." Among the halls, Zhou Fu and others squatted on the ground and sighed at the upper middle-aged man wearing a blue robes. Tianqing Xiandi frowned, said: "Are you not going to accept the Vientiane Xianzong? Why, they still can''t agree?" "The small Vientiane Xianzong, the most powerful is the Vientiane Xianjun that Jiuquan Xianjun, even a fairy king, they dare to disobey the will of the Emperor?" Next to a middle-aged man. "There was no problem with the original thing, but who knows that Vientiane has a fairy king and drove us away. One of the children said that he also told the Emperor to go down and ask him for sin, otherwise..." Zhou Fu did not dare to say anything. "Let me go to sin? What else? Say!" Tianqing Xiandi smiled and angered. "Otherwise, we will destroy our Qingtian Xianzong!" Zhou Fu whispered. "Hey!" Azure Emperor took a dragon chair and smirked and said: "This little Vientiane Xianzong is really a courage, and let me go to sin and let go of my immortality." "Yeah, its too arrogant, and you must destroy the Vientiane, just to shock other people." Other elders also got angry and got up. "What is that kid?" Tianqing Xiandi cold channel. "He said that he is the Shura Mu Feng." Zhou Fu said quickly. "Shu Luo Mu Feng... Wait, you, you said, he, he is the Shura Mu Feng!" Tianqing Xiandi heard a sigh of relief and asked with amazement. "Yeah, that''s what he said." Zhou Fu nodded. "Mu Feng, this, how did this comet come to the desert state of the country? Fast, quick and thick, this seat is going to Vientiane Xianzong to plead guilty!" The Azure Emperor was shocked and scared into a cold sweat. Others don''t know the news, but as a fairy, he already knows the news from the stream. "Your Majesty, you, you said you are going to ask him for sin?" Zhou Fuwen stunned and thought he had got it wrong. "Bastard, you, you made a big comet." Tianqing Xiandi was furious and slapped. Zhou Fu screamed and was shot by Tianqing Xiandi. "Mu Feng, this comet is here." Other elders are also awkward, and there is a slap in the face. "Hey, you know, a few days ago, Mu Feng appeared in the flow of the state capital, the flow of feathers in the palace, in front of the world, a blow defeated the stream of the Emperor of the Emperor, he later led a Shura army to kill The Orr family, the Orr family of more than tens of thousands of fairy powers, hundreds of celestial kings were completely destroyed, even the Orr family''s old patriarch Orssen was killed by him." Tianqing Xiandi is angry and can''t wait to pinch Zhou Fu. "What, this, this..." Zhou Fu is almost not scared on the spot, his face is white, the family with the strongest fairy tale, the Orr family was destroyed by the Mu Feng! I myself have provoked such a powerful person? Zhou Fu only felt his head groaning, scared to the ground, just want to cry. "Going to prepare a gift, the emperor must go to the sin in person, otherwise the comet can really destroy our celestial celestial beings. Others can say this can be unbelief, but he is the Shura Mufeng who killed the Orr family. "" Tianqing Xiandi was anxious. Suddenly, the next person quickly went to prepare for the ceremony. Soon after, this Tianqing Emperor took a group of people to the direction of Vientiane Xianzong, and the Emperor Tianqing was even more alarmed, and his heart was up and down. I hope that the little ancestor was not really angry. . Chapter 2022： : bow down Vientiane Xianzong. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help On the banquet, Mu Feng and Vientiane Xianjun sat in the upper position, and the six elders of Xianxiang, the emperor of Vientiane, accompanied the wine around, and Qingnian and others also sat together. "I didn''t expect that we would be the best in the world, and the Vientiane can come out of the world-famous talents of Mu Feng. It is my fortunes in Tianwu. Fortunately, Vientiane, Mu Feng, I respect you." Vientiane Xianjun sighed and said, then toast to Mu Feng toast, in front of Mu Feng, he naturally did not dare to stand the shelf of the elders. He did not dare to imagine that the sect of his own in the mainland of the world would have a peerless emperor. "Yeah, Mu Fengs adult can only come from our Vientiane, it is really God." "Mu Feng adults are so young to achieve the emperor, in the future will be named Zhenxianjie, the name of the ancients." "Its a hero who is a teenager. Compared with Mu Fengs adult, I am really embarrassed.................." The six elders are constantly smacking, and cant wait to use all the praise words on Mu Feng. "Green ion, you have taught a good disciple, you are also a great hero of my class." Vientiane Xianjun looked at the green ion road. I was so proud of my ancestral master, and I was proud of Qingxins heart. I was modest and said: "I have little help for Mu Feng. I only guided a few words. All achievements are all made by Mu Feng himself. I I dare not take it." "Hahaha, you are modest, come, I will also honor you." Vientiane Xiangjun smiled and actively toasted the green ion. The father relied on the child and had a disciple. The status of the green ion was naturally taken seriously. "However, in the offensive question, Mu Feng, you, are you really sure to deal with Tianqing Xiandi?" Then an elder hesitated and asked. Others are also looking to Mu Feng, and they are also a bit embarrassed. After all, they dont know how Mu Feng is fighting in the Emperor. Mu Feng smiled lightly, did not speak, and the red radish on the side smiled and said: "Which is the most beautiful emperor, is it an early Xiandi? This kind of emperor, when my brother is in the realm of Xianwang, he can kill him. Do you still have to question?" Everyone was shocked, some were afraid, and the king could kill the emperor? how is this possible? However, watching Mu Feng and others do not care about their appearance, they have more enthusiasm in their hearts, if they are not sure, they will not be so calm. "Right, my master is killed by the Qingtian Xianzong?" At this time, the green ion asked, and the words were too cold. "It is Qin Yuxian Wang, he is the great elder of Qingtian Xianzong." Gong Lian said quickly. "Qin Guoxian Wang..." In the green ion eyelids, the murderous machine will flow, and the enemy who kills the teacher will certainly report it. Rumble...! At this time, the space was ringing, a large number of people broke through the air, and a powerful force came to the Vientiane Xianzong. One of them also oppressed the ten thousand tens of thousands of disciples of Vientiane. The strong eyes showed a horrified look. The Emperor Tianqing Emperor, with a large number of people came to the Vientiane Xianzong. "Azure Emperor is coming." The elders of Vientiane Xianzong began to panic and rose up, and Xiannian looked to the group of people outside the temple. "Qingtian Xianzong visits!" The voice reverberated in the Vientiane, and many Vientiane immortals, disciples, all face a panic, Qingtian Xianzong to start with Zongmen? Vientiane Xianjun showed a faint look on his face, and quickly stood up, Mu Feng looked as usual, sitting in the seat to drink. Outside the temple, Emperor Tiandi took a group of people and walked in directly. "Haha, everyone is there, I didn''t expect to be on the banquet. Can you please drink two glasses?" Tianqing Xiandi entered the temple and smiled. The words were all kind, without the slightest shelf, and seemed to be friendly. "Azure Emperor Xianzhao came to visit, and Vientiane Xianzong had a long-lost welcome, but also forgiveness." Vientiane Xianjun quickly brought people to greet in the past, still dare not have the slightest disrespect, and other Vientiane elders are also somewhat sincere and fearful. "Hey, the Vientiane Daoyou are polite, you and I have known each other for many years, and where is this kind of politeness, friends can meet." Who knows, Tianqing Xiandi quickly raised the likes of Vientiane Xianjun, a look of kindness. This made the Vientiane Xianjun somewhat flattered, but he also thought of the reason. He looked at Mu Feng, who was calmly drinking. The stone in his heart was completely put down, which made the other party so polite to him. Naturally, it was not because of his own reasons, but Mu Feng. ! The Emperor Tianqing also saw the young people in the seats, and the deep jealousy flashed in his eyes. Then he took the homage to the front and gave a deep fist to Mu Feng. "Azure did not know that Mu Fengs adult was coming to Vientiane, and then he came to see the driver, and asked Mu Feng to forgive him." He quickly looked at the direct men, and those people were squatting on the ground. Zhou Fu was white at the moment, his face was bloodless, and his body was slightly shivering. "Mu Feng adults are so powerful!" The Vientiane elders looked at this scene, and they were shocked. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. The act of Azure Emperor is completely the courtesy of the weak to the strong, and his expression is even more respectful. Mu Feng did not speak and drank wine, and the Emperor Tiandi also did not stand up straight, and there was a faint cold sweat on his forehead. After Mu Feng had finished drinking the cup, he slowly lowered it. At this time, he looked at the Emperor of Heaven. Under the care of Mu Feng, Tianqing Xiandi only felt a big mountain in his heart, extremely uncomfortable, head It is slightly lower. Mu Feng looked at the other side for three seconds, and everyone felt as if it had been three years long. "Its really troublesome for the Emperor Tianqing to come here." Mu Feng finally said at this time. "No trouble, no trouble, the previous subordinates have no eyes, no ignorance of the adults, and they have slammed the adults. Azure has personally come to plead guilty." Tianqing Xiandi feared, and quickly said, then he took a hand, Zhou Fu was sucked over, kneeling in front of Mu Feng. Zhou Fu was trembling all over his body, his head was deeply on the ground, and he did not dare to look up at Mu Feng. "Small and small... everyone, before the eyes have no beads, do not know Taishan, please, please Mu Feng adults forgive sins..." Zhou Fu stammered and finally finished the paragraph. "Adult, this dare to disrespect you, it is to kill you is to listen to you." Tianqing Xiandi said with a smile. "Adult, spare, spare!" Zhou Fu quickly cried and screamed, and his heart was full of fear. Mu Feng''s palm turned over, and a **** thunder fell, and slammed into Zhou Fu''s body. The terrible power of the gods and the power of the thunder, almost instantly made Zhou Fu''s body become a powder, and the gods still lie on the ground. "Adults are forgiving." Zhou Fuyuan was terrified and kept screaming. "The emperor''s majesty is insultable, and it is a punishment to ruin your flesh and roll down." Mu Feng calmly said. "Thank you, Master, thank you for not killing the adults." Zhou Fuyuan was ecstatic, and Shantou quickly retired and was destroyed. It took years and resources to reshape. On the top of Xianjun, Yuanshen and Yuanyuan are fundamental. Chapter 2023： : Vientiane Mu Feng ruined his body and let go of his god, which is equivalent to spare him a life. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] At this time, Mu Feng looked at the Emperor of Tianqing, calmly said: "Azure Daoyou." "Thank you for being an expert." Tianqing Xiandi just straightened up, and his heart was relieved. At this moment, the Azure Emperor, the Vientiane Xianzong people are looking forward to Mu Feng like a god, dare not have the slightest disrespect. The appearance of the Vientiane Xianzong people is even more admired, so that they are terrified and fearful, and the emperor of heaven and earth is in the face of Mu Feng, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "Before Tianqing did not know that Vientiane and Mu Feng had this relationship, and the offense was forgotten. In the future, my Azure Emperor would be willing to be a brotherhood with Vientiane and be blessed." Tianqing Xiandi also knows the current affairs, and he has a good relationship with the Vientiane Xianzong. The elders of Vientiane Xianzong are somewhat flattered, but they know that this is the honor brought by Mu Feng, and the face of Mu Feng is the face of the people. "Azure Emperor, who is your Qin, who is Qin?" At this time, the green ion asked coldly. "Who is this?" Tianqing Xiandi was surprised to see the green ion. "He is my teacher." Mu Feng faintly said. "Oh, it turned out to be a predecessor." Tianqing Xiandi quickly gave a boxing ceremony to Qingyuan. "Qin, you come over!" Tianqing Xiandi said to one of his majesty. I saw a burly black-haired middle-aged man who was afraid to come to the ceremony and met with Mu Feng. He was in the middle of his heart. I dont know what Mu Fengs teacher saw for himself. "It''s you, killing my master!" The green ion is like a sword, and it looks cold to Qin, and it scares Qins face. Qin was scared: "This predecessor, I, what have we had for the holidays?" "Hey, Qin Guo, do you still remember the nine-rocketing real-life Liping that you killed in the secrets of Xiandi many years ago? He is the master of Qingdian." Gong Lian cold channel. "What, this, this..." Qin was too scared to look pale, and suddenly soft on the ground, many years ago, a nine-royal singer who killed himself turned out to be the teacher of Mu Feng! ! A teacher of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor, is actually only a nine-hunger real fairy! The face of Azure Xiandi is also changed. He quickly yelled: "Qin passed, you still don''t squat, you dare to kill the predecessor''s master?" "The Sovereign, Mu Feng, the predecessor, I, I really don''t know, please Mu Feng and the predecessor." Qin was on the ground, as if he was shaking, his heart was completely filled with fear, and he even felt the breath of death. "Kill the enemy, you have to report, you, take your life to pay." The green ion is cold, and a blue fairy sword instantly bursts out. Hey! The head of this Qin Chao was directly splattered by a sword and blood splashed into the hall. Qin Yuans **** was even more frightened and fleeing. "Humph!" Mu Feng screamed coldly, and a nine-soul refining soul took it, and grasped the Yuan God of Qin. "what" With the screams, the **** of the celestial king was completely smashed and smashed. Everyone in the temple saw this scene, but there was a cool sweat behind him. It was scared and pale, and the look of fear was heavier. The people of Qingtian Xianzong are even more scared and shivering. No one dares to say anything, and no one dares to show any dissatisfaction. The Azure Emperor also did not reveal a half-disappearing color. The other party killed the murderer of the strongest family in the fairy tale. If he killed the Qin, he could calm down Mu Feng''s anger. He would be happy and even personally. People are selfish, others are life, and where they are more important than themselves. The immortals who are asked by Xiu Xian are more selfish than ordinary people. No one has blood and life under his hand. "This Qin has killed the predecessors of the predecessors, and there is a lingering death. Mu Fengs adults are also killing one of my ancestors." The Azure Emperor also said this, this is the hero of the world. He then took out a ring of Qiankun and respectfully placed it in front of Mu Feng. He said: "Adult, this is a meeting of the Emperor Tianzong to the adults. It is also a sin for the adult to collide." Mu Feng took over, and Xian Nian swept the sweep. He piled up nearly 10 billion celestial stones, which was also a big resource, and there were some precious medicinal herbs. Seeing that Mu Feng accepted, Tianqing Xiandi was completely relieved, and this Liangzi finally untied. "Azure Emperor, this Vientiane immortal is my birth in the sect. I still need you to take care of it in the future. I will not stay in the fairyland for a long time. However, this is protected by me. If I come back later, I will see Vientiane. What happened, don''t blame me for finding you on the head of the Qingtian Emperor." After Mu Feng accepted it, he looked at the Tianqing Xiandi Road. "My Qingtian Xianzong is willing to form a fraternal alliance with the Vientiane sect. I will share the blessings in the future, and I will never let down. You can rest assured." Tianqing Xiandi said quickly. "Well, I believe in you, sit down and drink the bar." Mu Feng nodded, and Tianqing Xiandis heart was so happy that he quickly sat around Mu Feng and personally poured a drink on Mu Feng and found some topics to talk about. This time, he also specially brought a group of prestigious fairies that had not been enjoyed to Mu Feng, but Mu Feng refused to postpone it. If it is a drug, I am afraid that it will be accepted. In the heart of the Vientiane immortal, it is called a happy, and there are two priests in the future. In this fairyland, their Vientiane can go sideways. The future development is bound to be a good one. The Vientiane Xianjun is a spring breeze, Azure. Xiandi also bowed to him as a brother. After all, Vientiane Xianzong and Mu Feng had a causal relationship, and Mu Feng saved the Vientiane Xianzong this time, and also settled the cause and effect. Mu Feng only returned to the Yueyu Prefecture after staying in Vientiane for two days. He did not see the three brothers, the master sister, and the two friends who had deep feelings with Mu Feng. Mu Feng also had many regrets. However, since it is good, there will be a date of seeing each other in the future. There are only some worried master sisters. She was picked up by a group of mysterious powerhouses. What is the identity of the other party? Mu Feng is not known, nor does he know whether it is good or bad. I remembered the overbearing and lovely Loli sister who used to shelter him from the wind and rain. Mu Fengs heart will have many thoughts and warmth. "Master sister, three brothers, I don''t know when I will see you again... Xiao Jiu really miss you..." Mu Feng looked at the clouds in the sky, and sighed in his heart, and then left with Qinglin and others. Qingnian and others have seen a bigger pattern, and naturally they are not willing to stay here. People always yearn for high places. "Gong my wife." The elders of Vientiane Xianzong, Vientiane Xianjun and others sent off to a group of people at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng and others blinked in sight. After seeing Mu Feng and others leave, Vientiane Xiangjun returned to God and felt that everything on these two days seemed to be in a dream. His Vientiane immortality will go from prosperity to prosperity because of a flying disciple in the lower bound. This world''s causal fate changes and is impermanent. Chapter 2024： : Integration leaving The martial arts fairyland, the Orr family. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The family of the Orr family will be in the hall. "There are few masters, and there are nearly a hundred families of feathers in the fairyland. The fighting power above the fairyland is almost completely destroyed, and countless resources are seized." Mosaburo respected Mu Feng, and in less than seven days, the Tianfeng Army led by the major leaders came to the feathers of the fairy feathers in the fairyland to wash the blood, killing the whole stream feathers and shaking the ground. The color changes. "In addition, we have rescued nearly a million people who have been slaves. They are all outside the temple." Mo Hu also said. Outside the temple, a large group of black people gathered around the hall, and they looked at the temple with excitement. There are men and women, men and women, these are the Shura people who were slaves in the fairy feathers. "Mo Sange, you wait for the command of the Tianfeng Army to take over, we should leave, can''t stay here for a long time." Mu Fengdao, here is still the scope of the North Sea Xianyu, he is here, as soon as possible will pass to the North Fairy. "promise!" Mosaburo and others are all right. Mu Feng and the crowd walked out of the hall and looked at the countless black Shura people outside, only to see everyone''s eyes condensed on Mu Feng. "This is the son of the Lord of the Shura, and the Master of Shura, and everyone will see the Lord." Among the crowd, the elderly Shura old man was excited and shouted. Oh la la...! "See the Lord!" All of the millions of Shura people all brushed up and bowed down. A pair of hot, hopeful eyes all condensed on Mu Feng. "This family is getting up, everyone is getting up." Mu Feng quickly went to help the old Shura people who had already entered the end of their lives, and then a powerful force swept out and helped everyone. "Less Lord, the old man did not expect to see you in this life to lead us to the Shura people to come back, die without regrets, die without regrets." The old man''s skin is the same as the hand holding Mu Feng''s hand, and the old tears are vertical and horizontal. "You don''t say this to the old people. We are now trapped in the Shura. However, as long as our people, all of our Shura are still alive, and our fighting spirit will not die, our family will definitely be famous again!" Mu Feng supported the old man and then spoke to all the Shura people, and there was an inspiring fighting spirit in his voice. "it is good!" Millions of Shura are applauding and applauding. These Shura are almost all under the nine-royal wonderland. There are few Shura in the fairyland, and the blood is very common. They can only be transformed into Shura, which is stronger than the blood of ordinary people. However, these are the bases of the strong. A race can rise from generation to generation because of the huge ethnic base, which inevitably leads to talented geniuses. "The Shura people are indeed in a critical situation. In the future, I will let everyone practice in my world, provide you with exercises and resources. If you want me to rehabilitate the Shuro people, everyone will play your morale, throw away the decadence, and work hard. Practice, strengthen me, Shura, within a thousand years, I want to let the Shura people officially come to this side of the heavens again!" Mu Feng looked at everyone and said again. "In the future, I am willing to work with the young masters to cultivate and live together!" All the Shura people, regardless of the old woman and the young man, the body of the Shura blood, excited and angry. Encouraging a lot of people, Mu Feng has let Mo Hu and others settle their lives in the world of Xianguo that they have opened up. Mu Fengs fairy world is now no less than ten million miles away. After settled in these people, Mu Feng glanced at the flow of feathers, and then gathered all the troops to the Xianguo. Mu Feng and the front of the battle once again embarked on the empty boat to the South China Sea. And go. Flowing feathers, the grievances are clear! "This comet has finally left." In the stream of the fairy palace, the seven kings looked at the disappearing Mu Feng people, and the heart was relieved. "You said, how did Mu Feng practice in the end, and in just a few decades, he became a Xiandi, even Lin Tian." The night king Wang Xinyu said. "Who knows, maybe the Shura clan is not dead at all. He has the support of the top of the Shura people. Don''t forget, after all, it was once the lord of the Xian domain, and the Shura was a dead camel than the horse." Another king sighed. "Your Majesty, why Lin Tiandizi also left, with his talent, in the future will certainly help us to rise to the wonderland to rise around the world, some unfortunate." Then a king asked. "Young people, have seen a higher world, where are still willing to stay in this projectile, this is not his battle platform." The stream feather fairy emperor held his hand and looked at the sky where Mu Feng and others disappeared. He turned and left, and the back of the emperor had a slight depression. It was a few days later, and sure enough, there was a large group of people who came to the fairyland, and they were the strongest of the two races. The four great clan of the Yuren tribe sent four Emperors, and the Red Dragons also came to the two Emperors. Among them, there were Long Man, and the Star Swordsman also came to the two Emperors. Eight Heavenly Emperors, this lineup has been able to wipe out one of the top forces. After the two families learned about the information that Mu Feng had appeared here, they immediately sent people, but unfortunately, they came one step late. "It seems that we are still a step late." A **** of the Dongye family gloomy face, looking at the dead Orr family. "Oh, this little rabbit scorpion has gone somewhere, do you have any news?" Long Man asked. "No, there is so much fairyland like this fairy sea. It is hard to find out where he went. Nowadays, only the reward is heavy. In the whole fairyland, the party feathers of Mu Feng will naturally be countless. Intelligence forces inquired about his news." The man Tiandi Shen Shen. "The only way to do this is now, I hope that the little beast is still in the North Sea." Xiao Ding and others nodded in agreement. Soon, a series of heavy-duty rewards for Mu Feng and his famous strong men were released in the North Sea. Anyone who reported that Mu Feng and his partys whereabouts were true, the emperors creator, or the top scent of the scent of the scented medicine, was released enough to allow countless intelligence forces in the sacred domain to inquire about the news. Also because of the heavy rewards of the two ethnic groups, the name of Mu Feng has once again resounded in the Beihai Xianyu, and the name is not too much. However, the more empty the boat of Mu Feng, it has already moved away from this area of ??Xianhai, and headed for the direction of the infinite Nanhai Xianyu. In this fairyland, the area of ??the mainland only accounts for 30%. The rest is the area of ??the Xianhai, and countless islands, which can be seen as vast. The South China Sea Xianyu, Beihai Xianyu, is a huge leap from north to south, and the empty boat does not know how long it will fly. At four o''clock in the morning, the tears ran, still can''t sleep, and later killed no more than twelve o''clock. Chapter 2025： : Flower Protector On top of the fairy sea where you can''t see it, a silver stream of light flashes past, and it is already thousands of miles away. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Its already more than 180 days. The more empty the boat has been flying over the sea of ??more than 180 days. The vastness of the sea of ??the sea is beyond the imagination of people. The same existence of the heavens and the earth, I have also met some peerless evil demon. If the emperor is not in the body, Mu Feng may not be able to cross this endless fairy sea. Sometimes I meet some giant islands with a civilization of cultivation, and I will stop and buy some spiritual resources, and at the same time inquire about the news of the soul and the flowers. However, these two kinds of magical medicines are all the magical medicines that transcend the immortality. There has been no gain in all the way to countless immortals. The more empty the boat has long since departed from the scope of the North Sea Xianyu, driving in the chaotic sea, is close to the field of the South China Sea. Rumble...! At this time, the energy of the roaring sounds in front of the Xianhai, the energy fluctuations swept across the square, the sea of ??the sea was roaring, and the waves containing the terrible power smashed the world. I saw dozens of figures fighting on the sea of ??fairy tales, and both of them raised the energy of destroying the earth and destroying the earth. This group of people, is a group of powerful people of the Xiandi level, a group of Xiandi, fighting on the sea of ??Xianhai! She was dressed in a white dress, but at the moment it was covered with blood. The face was also amazing. The black hair was high, and the cold alum was coldly looking at the more than 30 emperors who besieged her. This woman exudes a powerful momentum, and it is absolutely not in the late stage of the realm of the immortals, not under the seventy gods. The people who besieged him, the power of the encirclement, contains a powerful demon, apparently all demons. "Hai Tianxiao really can see that I am Chu Mingyi, and I have sent so many demon emperors to attack me." The woman licked the blood on her lips and looked at the group of people sneer. "Chu Mingwei, hand over the kid, we can still let you live a path, otherwise, even with your cultivation, it is impossible to escape in my hands." A figure shrouded in a black robe said coldly, not revealing his true face. "She is your new owner. Do you want to betray your royal pulse for Haitian?" Chu Mingyu said coldly. "We are only loyal to our masters, the emperor is not the king, and has nothing to do with us. I advise you to still hand over the gimmicks. Otherwise, this side of the sea is your place of burial." The man in black was hoarse and sneer. "kill!" However, Chu Mingxi suddenly broke out with a powerful fairy, and the sword in his hand rolled up a thousand Jian Jianguang. The condensed one smashed the void, and suddenly attacked a fairy emperor a few kilometers away from his left side. The space was torn. "what!" This man was stabbed in the field of Xiandi by a sword that Su Ming suddenly attacked. A sword was killed and the gods fled. "you wanna die!" The leader of the black raging anger, the body of the eighty gods Quanquan skill violently swept out, and the rolling force became a blue behemoth. This behemoth looks like a dragon, the body of a tiger, covered with blue scales, and a blue horn on the skull, which is a sea unicorn. boom! This water element unicorn contains the weather potential, and the water attribute in the fairy sea below is mobilized, and a claw hits the Chu Ming . "Xuan Jian Yu Tian Shu!" Chu Ming , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! This sword was on the sea unicorn, and the two attacks were against each other. This sword actually smashed the unicorn. Hey! The terrible sword light rolled over to the other side. The black-collar leader changed his face and quickly evaded. The space was burned out and burned with a million-footed sword mark. However, at this time, dozens of demons attacked Chu Mingyu at the same time, and the vastness of the momentum broke through the sky. Chu Ming screamed, Yuan Li condensed into a golden field of the Emperor, enveloped himself, the terrible attack fell on her defense, the field of Xiandi was shattered. Hey! A powerful Yuanli bombarded her delicate body, Chu Mingyi was shot hundreds of miles away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The power of one person, the number of enemies of the enemy, is not an opponent. "If you don''t pay, I will break your fairy country with your own hands, take people from it, and destroy your way!" The black-collar leader was ruthless, condensing a horrible blue fist and smashing it to the ground, covering the heavens and the earth. Chu Mings swords kept resisting, and at the same time he had to deal with other peoples sneak attacks. Under the shackles, he was hit by a fist, and his body was bombarded and fell on one of the islands. The islands were torn apart by terrible energy. . The black-collar leader sneered and looked at Chu Mingqi, who was seriously hurt, and the weather was sweeping. "I suddenly got an idea, so beautiful, it is a pity to kill directly. It is better to let our brothers enjoy the enjoyment. Try the taste of this sea emperor, hahahaha..." The leader of the black sneer sneered, and other companions heard the words and laughed. Chu Mings eyes also flashed a panic, but today, I am afraid I cant escape. Among her fairy kingdoms, a woman wearing a blue fairy costume, as beautiful as a fairy in the fairy. Her eyes are like the blue moon in the mid-nine days. The nose is exquisite and tall, such as jade carving, delicate facial features, and the lips are light red. The skin is as delicate as a jade, and it can be broken. A blue show. The hair is like a wave, and wearing a sky blue embroidered fairy dress, the age looks like a sixteen Fanghua. "Sister Chu!" As soon as the girl appeared, Chu Mingyi, who was seriously injured, shed blue tears in the blue beauty. "Yu Meng, today, my sister Chu may not be able to **** you to the temple. I will wrap you with all my strength and escape. I will cover you." Chu Ming looked at the girl and said. "No, Sister Chu, the dream will never leave you alone, and you will die together." The girl kept shaking her head and said. "No, I can die, you must live, you must not let the thief''s conspiracy succeed, you shoulder the entire royal family, the entire sea emperor!" Chu Ming was emotional. "His Royal Highness, you finally came out, you can rest assured that we will not kill you." The black-collar leader said with a smile, step by step. "You dream, remember what I said, live!" Chu Ming screamed and snarled, and then Xian Yuanli all rushed out to wrap up the dream, and produced an indestructible golden giant python, ready to blast the border. "Hey, this group of people who are guilty of criminals, how can you bully such a beautiful pair of beautiful women in the broad daylight, my drug Chuan as the first flower of the fairyland will never let your evils succeed!" At this time, a sound of justice and sound came! Chapter 2026： : Yaochuan and pit oom! Just listening to a loud bang in the sky, a silver ray flashed along with a loud noise across the space. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help A streamlined silver boat floated in the void, and a figure walked out of the hatch. The person came in a blue robes, his body was slightly fat, his face was round and touted, and his small eyes were very bright, but at this moment his face was serious, and the righteousness fell in front of Chu Ming. Everyone is a glimpse, and I am surprised to see this little fat man. Who is this goods? Where did it come out? "Big beauty, little beauty, you are both afraid, today I am here, to protect you two safe." Yaochuan glanced at the big and small beautiful lady behind him. The throat swayed, my mothers kiss, these two beautiful women are too beautiful, big and glamorous, cold and moving, small and pure, cute. moving. Chu Ming looked at the young and beautiful, but seeing the other party''s deliberately scented atmosphere, only in the early days of the realm of the Emperor''s realm, there was no hope of hope. And the dream is also curious to look at this person. In the empty boat, Mu Feng and other groups of people are eating breakfast. "Hey, this fat man, seeing the beauty and moving away." Tuo Yuer drank a cup of Xuan Xian milk and smashed the medicine Chuan cold road outside the floating window. The cherry mouth licked the steak. "Oh, if you see beautiful women, this is not the drug, but this group of people seems not very simple." To expand the Qinghai smile, holding a cup and gently taking a cup of tea. Although the monk can collect the energy of heaven and earth to supplement his vitality after the death of Dan, but Mu Feng and others will never grieve their appetite, should eat and drink. Mu Feng wiped his mouth with a silk scarf, looked out, his brow wrinkled, and then smiled: "The fat man has to suffer a bit this time, look at it, and the trouble will come soon." "Kid, who are you? Dare to stop us from doing things?" The black-collar leader looked at Yaochuan and said coldly. "This son is the first pharmacist of the savior of the incarnation of justice. In the future, you will be the first pharmacist of the celestial world. You are not going to roll one by one, dare to bully this beautiful woman, and I can not let the fat man!" Yao Chuan looked at these people and said, he still does not know that these people are repaired. This group of black people looked at the drug eccentric, and then broke out a powerful border pressure, and swept to the drug. "I rely on! Three late emperors, twenty-nine mid-Emperor!" Yaochuan felt the change of the realm of the group, and then smiled: "Brothers please, haha, please, my brother wait for me to have breakfast, you are free." "flash!" Yaochuan said that he had directly fled to a fairy light and flew to the empty boat. "Mom''s a bit, kill me this stupid!" The black leader sighed coldly, and the others immediately smothered it to Yaochuan. "The poisonous spear!" Who knows that Yaochuan immediately shot when they have not yet shot, and has already condensed a thorny spear that contains terrible toxicity. Hey! This poisonous spear broke out in a terrible toxic cave in the mid-term Emperor''s body. The poisonous element broke into the other''s body, and this person did not have time to release it. "what!" This man screamed, and the vitality was instantly poisoned into poisonous ash, and the gods fled. "Dead fat, you are looking for death!" A late demon emperor roared, and a huge claw print containing a horrible demon power slammed down and suppressed a space. "Shen Nonghua''s bones!" Yaochuan was low-lying, and a green palm print collapsed. More than 30 gods broke out in the body. boom! His palm was smashed and turned into a poisonous mist all over the sky. The energy hit the body of Yaochuan, and Yaochuan vomited blood and retreated. "dead!" This person sneered, broken in the fog, and a blue paw print condensed and killed, the momentum is amazing. Yaochuan did not dare to resist, and did not stop dodging, and the bones of the bones blasted. After the interest rate, the face changed, only feeling that a strand of murmur with his energy was eroding his celestial bones, and then his celestial bones were directly ulcerated into bone fluid, and the flesh was the slightest. No injury. "Oh ah... this, what''s going on?" The man screamed and screamed, and then the whole person was as soft as the same beach mud, and it was very strange. "Ha ha ha ha, I still don''t know the little man''s bones." Yaochuan laughed, and then a green fairy smashed out, directly killing the soft and rotten late Xiandi body, the other gods feared and retreated. Others were also shocked, and the black leader yelled: "This kid is poisonous, closing the pores of the body!" "Poison repair!" Other people''s face changes, poison repair is one of the most difficult and difficult to deal with monks, strength can not be measured by the realm. Several Xiandi roared and snarled, and they were besieging Qichuan. A jade spider covered with red scales on the shoulder of Yaochuan flew out and turned into a hundred feet. A terrible red-red poisonous mist in the mouth swept out and shrouded. Three people. The three of them were in this poisonous fog, and the poisonous mist actually eroded the field of the Emperor. "what!" In the body of the three people, it was actually burning a terrible fire poison similar to the Red Dragon Flame of the Red Dragon, and instantly turned into ashes. "Sister Chu, this fat brother is so powerful." Yu Meng looked at this scene and exclaimed. "The poison repair is the most strange and difficult to deal with. This fat man is really not simple. His poison and poisonous beasts are powerful." Chu Mingyi also flashed a trace of color in his eyes. However, this person''s poison should not hurt the other''s leader, and there is not much hope in his heart. "Ah, little beast, I killed you!" The leader of the black snarls, seeing that several of his majestys were killed by the drug-stricken one, and more than eighty of the springs broke out between the waves, and the terrible skill crushed the void. A blue unicorn roared, and a violent attack blew up the poisonous mist and bombarded the drug chuan on the dragon''s back. Hey! The terrible attack directly smashed the enchantment of the Emperor''s field in Yaochuan, and rushed back from the Chuan Fatzi and the Dragon Spider. Another claw smothered, Yaochuan changed his face and quickly fled to escape. "Wow, ah, Feng brother, brothers are helping!!" Yaochuan side uses a unique body to hide from the attack and screams. "I force myself to force myself." In the empty boat, the sounds of the brothers were neat. "Rely, you are too unruly." Yaochuan heard a lot of anger, then hid and pointed to the empty boat: "You guys, they are my accomplices, can you not beat me!" "Oh... dead fat man, you, his grandmother, want us to help you back the pot, you friends, we don''t know him, go to hell." Mu madly screamed that Shi Zhengxiong had a face of Xian juice, and quickly yelled. The black leader looked coldly at the empty boat: "Other people, to kill the people in the fairy boat, can not let them live to leave the leak message." The emperor demon emperor is the same, but their respective fields like how to call the difference. Chapter 2027： : Mu Feng came out Hey! Hey! ......! The four demon emperors of more than 50 Shenquan rushed to the empty boat, and the powerful attack and killing came. They wanted to destroy the empty boat and kill the people inside. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Hey, this fat man, a little mad leaping." Mu Feng shook his head helplessly. Mu mad and Zi Yue heard that they had to fly out of the cabin, Mu screamed: "Dead fat, clean up them, I will pack you." Mu screamed low, his body turned into a huge giant, wearing a golden dragon, and prestige. With his hands on one side, surrounded by four golden dragons, a golden dragon and dragon force swept out to withstand the magical powers that the four men attacked. Rumble...! The supernatural powers of these four demon emperors fell on the mad defensive sage and did not attack the empty boat. "Hey!" The child jumped out of the sheath and turned it into a nine-day Jianguang, which was almost to the limit. boom! A demon king condensed by a demon giant claw was opened by this shocking sword, and the clouds were seen. This peerless sword contains the power of horrible kendo and the power of nine days to directly penetrate the field of the other emperor. "what!" The demon emperor screamed, and the sword was flashing in front of him. His head was broken and the sword was fallen, and the body fell. Mu arrogantly took defense, roared, and collapsed and killed. The four dragons roared between the palms, and the large space was broken and the power was horrible. "Roar!" The other side of the demon emperor roared, and turned out the demon''s true appearance, a singular singular singular singular singer. This is a powerful monster, Hailin Wicked Beast! The sky-shaking claws bombarded the power of this madness. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Who knows that the madness of this palm directly blew the giant claw of the other party, and the horror of the four dragons rushed into the other side. "Roar!" This Hailin monster was screaming, and the violent dragon entered the body. The body of the body was directly blasted, the internal organs were broken, the bones were broken, and the demon body was severely wounded and fell into the fairy sea. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, Bai Ziyue condensed thousands of swords and mans, and the nine-day swordsmanship fell, and countless swordsmen cut down, and the other partys screaming screams were smashed into slag. Mu mad a Tianlong fist roar, four dragons smashed and violently killed another demon emperor, the four demons who attacked were defeated. "Ha ha ha ha, see no, my brothers are so powerful, can you not kill me after you are embarrassed, you are going to beat them." Yaochuan laughed, and his body was so flexible that it was difficult for the black leader to attack. The black leader is not chasing the drug Chuanchuan, looking to Mu mad and other people''s face gloomy. "Awful, what is the origin of this group of people?" The black leader was angry in his heart. "The leader, these people are amazing powers." The few people were frightened and fled back to anger. "Sister Chu, they are so powerful." Yu Meng looked at the overbearing Mu madness, as well as the ethereal and cold screaming exclamation. "Awesome swordsman and fairy emperor, who are these guys?" Chu Mings eyes were also shocked. These people were not strong, but the fighting power was extremely amazing. They were not the top tens of the sea princes. "Maybe, this is the life of God!" There was a glimmer of hope in Chu Mings heart. Yaochuan returned to Mu crazy and others, and he grew a tone. "Dead fat, you don''t give the front brother a little bit of trouble." Mu crazy slap on the Yaochuan head. "Hey, look, the pair of beautiful women are so beautiful, it would be a pity if they were spoiled by these people." Yaochuan laughed. "You will die on the woman''s belly sooner or later." Baizi jumped and shook his head and sighed. "You know that the guy who holds the sword as a daughter-in-law knows this day, and the peony is dead and evil." The two have been unable to vomit the drug Chuanchuan. "Who are you all? Why do you intervene in our business?" The black leader asked coldly. "Oh, you can''t get used to bullying beauty." Yaochuan cold road. "We are just passing people, you continue, Yaochuan, the child jumped back." In the empty boat, Mu Fengs plain voice came. "Feng brother, don''t you, the two beautiful women are so beautiful, do you just look like they are spoiled by these guys?" Yao Chuan looked at Chu Ming and his dreams and said something. "Everyone in the fairy boat, please save us and save us. If we can save our lives, we must thank you!" That Chu Ming said quickly. "come back!" Mu Fengs voice is still calm. He is not a rotten person who is casually nosy, and he does not know each other. These people are not good at ordinary people. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. "The big brothers inside, save my sister Chu, I will thank you very much." The dream is so pitiful, I want to kneel down to Mu Feng and others, tears in my eyes. "You dream, your status is honorable, you can''t kneel down to them." Chu Mingyi quickly raised his dreams. "Sister Chu, the dream is not as important as yours. Ask your big brother to save us." The dreams are double-eyed and red, and the eyes are extremely eager to look at Mu Feng and others. This scene, let the drug Chuan think of Mu Feng once forced to helpless, in order to save his life to the enemy to kneel, a blood and anger poured into my heart. "Feng brother!" Yaochuan also screamed. In the empty boat, Mu Fengs voice was quiet. "But it." Then came a sigh, Mu Feng figure came out of the empty boat, and more than 20 other brothers and sisters followed. Chu Ming looked forward to the group of people, only to see this group of people are very immortal people, but the realm of the atmosphere is extraordinary, all are Xiandi, the front is the first is a silver-haired black robe, handsome face The youth, the deep squats are like the stars and the sea, the temperament is cold and proud. "Good handsome big brother." Yu Meng was shocked. Among these people, Mu Fengs leadership temperament and appearance are the most outstanding. At first glance, it is known as the dragon and the phoenix. There are many handsome and prostitutes in the immortals. However, because their respective methods are different, their temperament is different. Mu Feng has three top-level magical skills and is the blood of the demon. This temperament is more attractive. "We have kept these two people, please feel free to do so." Mu Feng looked to the other group of people cold and proud. "Kid, I advise you not to provoke the murder, and leave." The black leader looked at Mu Feng and others and frowned. This group of children, the realm of the atmosphere has not surpassed the middle of the realm of the Emperor, but the strength of the three people is extraordinary, these people must not be simple. "I said, she is guaranteed by both of them, you, roll!" Mu Feng looked at this group of people cold and proud, overbearing. "Hurricane, since you don''t know how to lift, you will kill you, brothers, go!" The black leader was furious and ordered. "kill!" Nearly thirty demon emperors roared, and the eruption of Shenquan Xianyuan killed Mu Feng and others. Chapter 2028： :Strong Mu Feng "war!" Mu Feng whispered, and the 30 dynasty sects also broke out in the spring of the gods and killed the group of demons. Starting www.zhuishubang.com In addition to those who do not have the blood of Shura, such as Yaochuan, Shi Zhengxiong and others directly manifested the demon **** Shura body, full-fledged combat power, thirty-day Shenquan skills, and the strongest in the middle of the realm of the immortals. In the body of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli roared, and the power of the six kinds of gods and thunders merged into a terrible purple Leiyuan. "Huang Quan angered the sea!" Mu Feng stepped out, purple Lei Yuan all transformed into the rolling Huangquan Shenlei power, containing a strong death gas, turned into a raging roaring sea swept to a mid-term demon. The demon emperor roared and condensed a town of the paws to kill and attacked, and the impact turned to Huang Quan. Rumble...! Huang Quan roared in the sea and directly shattered the other''s paw prints. The six kinds of gods and thunders transformed the Huang Quan Shen Lei power is much stronger than before. This demon emperor was involved in the rolling of Huangquan Leihai. "Oh ah..." Only listen to this demon emperor issued a burst of screams, that Huang Quan Lei Hai Shen Lei power poured into the body, corroding him, suddenly the Yuanmai withered, vitality cut off, turned into a dead body. The demon emperor **** abandoned the flesh and panicked, and looked at Mu Feng with fear. "kill!" At this time, a demon emperor holding a fairy knife, a blue knife and a rainbow tearing the sky to kill Mu Feng, the terrible knife swept, and the knife road has reached the seven realm. Hey! This knife was on Mu Feng, the knife was bombarded, and the knife was raging. Mu Feng was unscathed. "what!" This demon emperor''s face changed greatly, and the eyes were full of shock, good metamorphosis. In the hands of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli was transformed into a stone mine for lightning, and the thunder fire burned. Sting...! A fire thunder whip condenses, and Mu Feng slams out. "cut!" The demon emperor pulled out a long roar to resist, but was smashed by the fire thunder, and quickly released the field of the Emperor, and the enchantment of the Emperor''s field was bombarded with thunder. At this time, Mu Feng burst into a fist and smashed it. The thorough punching smashed the field of the demon emperor, and the Thunderbolt smashed the other body. Hey! "what!" The demon emperor screamed and was shot by a fist. He burned the thunder and rushed into the body to burn his Yuan dynasty, and he lost his ability to fight. "Hey!" On the other hand, Wen Yong was violently smashed by the black leader, vomiting blood and retreating. The opponent''s more than 80 sacred springs are also extremely terrifying. Fei Yong flew Wen Yong, the black leader with a black sword, killing Mu Feng. It is not difficult to see that Mu Feng is the leader of this group of people, first solved this kid and then killed others. Thousands of winds break the plum! The black leader smashed out a sword, and the violent force condensed into a huge plum blossom. The plum blossoms smashed a sword and slammed into Mu Feng, and the power was amazing. "Fire Lotus!" Mu Feng whispered, and a fist collapsed and killed. Xiu Luos blood power roared and merged with Lei Yuan, and he saw a **** thunder lotus bloom and burst into a powerful sword. However, Jian Mang directly penetrated Mu Feng''s boxing power, and Wei Liqi crit was in Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mu Fengs body exploded with blood and fog, and the body surface was shot with a sword mark. The black leader''s attack power is powerful, and the power of the kendo has reached the peak of eight points, close to the nine. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, let you gossip, today I want to let you all die without a place to die." The black-collar leader laughed and said that Tian Meijians swordsman had stopped killing Mu Feng. A piece of lotus shadow emerged, and Mu Feng resisted with Wanlian floating light steps. "Sister Chu, can these people really save us?" Yu Meng looked at the war and worried. Chu Ming''s face was dignified, and he did not speak and hurry to heal. In this group of people, the black leader is the strongest, and the skill reaches the peak of the late Emperor''s realm. The match with him is only the peak level of the realm of Xiandi. I am afraid. It is difficult to be the opponent. "Kid, don''t hide yourself." The black leader roared. Mu Feng''s body is too strange, and he can''t attack Zhong Mufeng when he is deliberately dodging. A line of swordsmanship was killed, and Mu Feng''s figure flashed, and it was teleported to another lotus shadow. "as you wish!" At this time, Mu Feng said in the cold, the body shape flashed, and instantly came to the black captain of the ten-footer, the hands of a golden **** in the hands of the condensed golden palms around the forbidden pattern smashed down. "dead!" The black-collar leader, Tian Meijian, bombarded the golden palm, but this palm actually penetrated his attack directly, was not affected, bombarded his body, turned into a god-like ban It poured into his body. Suddenly, this black-collar leader only felt that his 50% skill was instantly sealed and difficult to move. Seven points to seal the gods! "What, this, this..." The black-collar leader was unbelievable. At this time, Mu Fengs hands appeared in the hands of the ancients, and the souls roared. The powers of the souls of the thirty-three gods that had been cultivated all gathered in the ancient swords. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng and his sword squat, Gu Yu released a thousand black sword light, suffocating, ghosts crying and screaming, only listening to countless grievances. Hey! The black sword light killed the attack of the black leader, and smashed the Tianmei sword flower in his body. "what!" The black screamer was screamed by a sword, and the injury was not heavy, but a terrible sword smashed into his sea of ??gods and squatted on the god. The **** of the black leader was directly shredded, the source was heavy, the consciousness was fainting, and it was directly smashed into the fairy sea. "leader!" The other demon emperors saw this face change, and they were unbelievable. Their leader was defeated by an early peak Emperor! "Roar!" However, at this time, the sea roared in the sea, only saw a body like a black tiger''s monster roaring, burning and black inflammation culled out, a smashing black inflammation condensed to Mu Feng. However, he has been banned half of the skill, Mu Feng will be afraid again? "God points!" Mu Feng whispered, his body flashed, and he saw four figures coming out of his body. The celestial god, the thunder and the thunder, and the immortal thunder! The three thunder gods were separated, and at the same time they annihilated a 10,000 swords and killed them to the black tiger. "cry" Only four phoenixes were heard, and the four martial arts fire phoenix completely destroyed the opponent''s attack, and the scorpion bombarded the black tiger''s body. "Hey..." The black tiger roared, and the four kinds of swords and fires slammed into the body, and the strong ones could not bear it. The screams exploded and the three smashed the same shot, consuming a lot of Yuan Shen. "withdraw!" The black leader, the **** of the gods, roared and fled to a golden light. "The son, be sure to catch him!" Chapter 2029： : Ming Yu dream (five) Chu Ming yelled, Mu Feng heard a wrinkle, but still condensed a line of Shurao lock chain, and smashed through the thousands of miles of space around the body. first hair chase book help "what" The black-collar leader Yuanshen exclaimed, and was repaired by the Shu Luo lock chain and pulled back directly. He was pinched in the palm of his hand. "leader!" There are also more than a dozen demon emperors seeing this scene suddenly changed. "Quickly withdraw, go back and report to the adults!" The black leader, the **** of the gods, screamed. These demons were not willing to roar, and then broke into the fairy sea and disappeared. "Kid, you better let me go, do you know what power you are offending?" The black tiger **** of the black leader roared out. "Shut up, I will control your power. Let me say more and I will let you die." Mu Feng said coldly, imprisoning this god. "Hey, two beautiful women, you are safe, right, swearing medicine, Chuanchuan, you love to go to the righteousness, and hate them for being bully." At this time, Yao Chuans fart was turned to Chu Mingxi and Yu Meng. Hey! "what!" However, at this time, Xiao Niu came over and kicked Yaochuan, and hated: "Dead fat, pick up the girl and let the brothers back the pot for you." "Little mad, I rely on your uncle!" Kamogawa was kicked into the Xianhai Zhongyi Road. Mu Feng took this Yuanshen and came to the two men. "Thank you in Chu Ming, thank you for your helplessness." Chu Mingxi was slightly stunned to everyone, and his heart was quite shocked. A group of middle and late Xiandi was actually beaten by this group of early Xiandi. In particular, this young man who took the gods and gods, the strength of the other side, so that the ninety-year-old Shenquan Chu Mingyi is amazement. "You can thank the big brothers for saving, big brother, you are handsome." The girls also quickly grateful for the salute, and some worshiped Mu Feng. "Who are you? Why are you being chased?" Tuo Yuer asked curiously. "We are" Yu Meng is trying to say, but was interrupted by Chu Mingxi, and said: "We came out to play, but we met this group of sea otters. Thanks to the rescue of the people, Ming and my sister are grateful." "Beauty, you can''t be honest." At this time, Yao Chuan came over with the **** that was hurt by Mu, and said: "These guys, I am afraid it is not as simple as Haitang." Although he saw the beauty of the heart, but not stupid, these two women are absolutely unique. Mu Feng''s nephew was awkward, looking at Chu Ming''s eyes, Chu Ming''s heart was inexplicably a little confused, and then Mu Feng''s deep eyes suddenly felt a little turbulent, and even could not help but want to tell the truth. "Give you." Mu Feng threw the **** of the black tiger demon imprisoned to Chu Mingxi, indifferent: "I don''t want to care about your identity, and have nothing to do with us. This time I can save and see all the little girl in this little girl. By bowing to the request, now you are saved, let''s go." Mu Feng turned and left, and other people of the front also followed, and only Yaochuan still had some reluctance to turn back. Chu Mingxi is also a burst of stunned, the other party actually went so far? They are saved without any reward. Who are these people? "Big brothers and sisters, thank you." Yu Meng shouted, waving to Mu Feng and others. "Everyone, please wait." Chu Mingxi quickly resisted the injury and flew forward. Mu Feng and others stopped and looked at Chu Mingxi. Chu Mingyu went forward: "Everyone has saved his life. My sisters have no thoughts. Can you leave a name for your convenience?" "Hey, beautiful, want to repay, let''s talk about it, there is nothing more grateful than meat." Yaochuan heard a bright light, and looked at the beautiful figure of Chu Ming and his hand. "what" Chu Mingzhen was scared by the drug Chuan back two steps, Yu Er came over and twisted in the mouth of Yaochuan, the latter was only called for mercy, did not dare to continue to frivolous. "There is no need to repay, and the water meets and gathers well." Mu Feng calmly said, turned and wanted to go. "Please wait, the blessing of life must be repaid, but there are no precious things in my sisters. Can you go to our family with us, and just thank you for your salvation." Chu Ming looked at the people and said sincerely. The expansion of Qinghai looked at the eyes and eyes, and smiled lightly. The other sides thoughts on Qinghai were seen at a glance. Mu Feng is also jokingly saying: "I am afraid that the reward is second. Do you want us to **** you back to the family?" Being seen by Mu Feng, Chu Mings face was reddish and said: I have been seriously injured. If I meet the group of thieves, I will definitely not be an opponent. If you can **** us Hui people, you will have to thank you. "The girl may not be a bit in the way. Our brothers have saved you. I have already taken some risks. Now let us **** you back. Just by your promise, what if you don''t realize it by then? And, you can What are you giving us?" The expansion of Qinghai said faintly. Chu Ming said: "I also know that my request is a bit too much, but since you saved me, if both of us are in danger, the good intentions of all of you before are not in vain, and if you can **** us to the Hui people, Reward will definitely satisfy everyone." "Mu brother." The expansion of Qinghai looked at Mu Feng, and ultimately the idea was still Mu Feng. "I ask you, can you have a memory of the gods and the other flowers in your family?" Mu Feng asked. "I don''t know how to remember the soul of the gods, but there is indeed a flower on the other side. If the son needs it, he can send it to the son." Chu Ming''s face is unchanged. "Well, let''s send you back, but hope you don''t deceive me. The price of deception is not something you can afford." Mu Feng said faintly, turned and left, and entered the cabin. "Mu Feng..." Kong Yan feels excited to Mu Feng, and her heart is moved. This is for her sister. "Thank you big brother." Thank you for your dreams. "Hey, please, two beautiful women." Kamogawa was the most happy, and asked the two to go over the empty boat. In this way, Mu Feng joined the two beautiful women. The more empty the boat, it also broke into the fairy sea, flying in the direction of Chu Mingxi. The more empty the boat, the dream has been eaten regardless of the image of the girl, apparently hungry for a long time, while eating while praised Kong Yan and the extension of the jade wind Xiao Xiao cooking, mouth sweet and flattering. Chu Mingxi is a lot of ladies, tearing slowly. "Since our brothers and sisters escorted you two, we must understand the identity of both of you, and who else is chasing you?" Mu Feng looked at the two women and asked. It was chased by a group of powerful people of the Xiandi level. The identity of these two women is believed to be simple. Thanks to the bean sprouts, the initiative will be more tired, Zhang Zuyi, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you, brothers and sisters group search for the summit. Chapter 2030： : Haihuang Kirin "This one" Chu Mingyu hesitated to put down the tableware and thought about whether it should be said. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Alum, if you want us to help you, don''t hide from us. We should be qualified to know what to face." To expand the Qinghai said. "Sister Chu, tell them, these big brothers and sisters are good people, they escorted us, saved our lives, and are qualified to know." Yu Meng wiped the oily little mouth and said. "That''s not everyone, we are all sea royals." Chu Mingxi said. "Sea King!" Everyone heard the brows and wrinkled, and when I was able to expand Qinghais affairs, I read all kinds of books in the fairy world. The ethnic introduction, I was shocked and asked: "But the Haihuang Unicorn in the Nanxian Sea Demon group?" "Qinghai Big Brother, what is the Haihuang?" Mu madly asked, other people are also confused, Mu Feng does not understand this race. To expand Qinghai Road: "The Emperor of the Sea Emperor is the hegemon of the Nanxian Xianyu Nanxian Sea Demon. The tribes are the blood of the ancient gods, the goddess of water and the unicorn. The forces are very powerful and are the hegemonic forces in the Kraken." Everyone heard it. "Yes." Chu Ming nodded, she looked at the dream, said: "You in front of this, will be the princess of the Haihuang Qilin, will also be the inheritor of the emperor." Everyone was surprised to see the dream, this cute girl, turned out to be the princess of a party! Yu Meng originally smiled and turned into a crooked crescent eye and stunned. "If you can, I don''t want to be a princess. I just want to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, my mother will not die to protect me." "Since the dream is the princess of the Haihuang Qilin, why are you being chased by Hailin Wings?" Mu Feng asked with a frown. Chu Mings sighs and sighed, saying: The emperors accidental fall, and no one in the sea emperors Qilin family evolved into a true Taikoo beast, the **** of water, and the dream, which was once the first emperor in a branch. The remains of the orphans and bloodstains are the only ones who are qualified to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors. Among the elders of the tribes, there are ambitious people who want to replace the imperial veins. Naturally, they do not want to let the dreams return to the clan to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors. Therefore, a large number of strong people were sent to intercept the dreams. I was ordered to take the dream back and accept the inheritance. The dreamy family and mother were also killed." After listening to the crowd, some of them felt badly from this little girl, and they were a poor man who was ruined by political conspiracy and ambition. "You are a pitiful sister." Tuo Yuer holds the hand of a dream and sighs. She was born in the Imperial Palace, and she also experienced the power of the Qinghai, and she knew that it was bitter. And the expansion of Qinghai, Mu Feng''s face is dignified. "Mu brother, it seems that we are involved in a dispute." Tuoba Qinghai smiled bitterly. "Since they have already promised them, they can only help the end." Mu Feng sighed. "But you can rest assured that most of the elders still support the dreams, as long as they can **** us to the family, it is safe, and the dreams are succeeded. You are the great benefactors of our sea emperor, and there must be heavy time. thank." Chu Mingxi also seems to see the worries of everyone, and quickly comforted. "Who is going to kill the dream, you know?" Mu Feng asked. "You don''t have to guess, you know, it''s the big elders in the family. The great elders, Hai Tianxiao, have always been ambitious. They want to replace the Emperor''s pulse. Sitting in the position of the Shanghai Emperor, there are many people who support him. If there is no **** successor of the dream, then The position of the sea emperor is really likely to fall into his hands." Chu Ming sneered. "And he wants to catch a dream, I am afraid that I want to take the leisurely blood and origin of the beast and integrate it into my body." Mu Feng''s brows are wrinkled. He has already clarified a general situation. However, since the other party''s assassination failed, there will inevitably be continuous interception. I am afraid it is not easy to send this little girl to the Hui people. "Since she also has people who support her, why do those supporters not send more people to protect her?" Tuo Qinghai frowned. "The great elders are powerful. Others have sent people to protect the dreams and return to the clan. However, because they want to contain the power of the elders and prevent the other party from rebelling and directly robbing the inheritance, it is impossible to send too many strong people. Before I And a pair of defensive guards came to protect the dream, but all the way to the battle so far, only one of me left." Chu Ming sighed. Mu Feng and Tuoba Qinghai looked at each other and secretly discussed countermeasures. In the middle of the sea. The demons who had intercepted Mu Feng and others stopped and hovered over the Xianhai. "Oh, the leader of the tyrants and tigers was arrested, deputy leader, what should we do?" A demon emperor asked the only demon in the late realm of the twelve demons. "Damn, where did the boys come out, how can they be so powerful?" Another mid-term demon anger said. "No matter who they are, though, if you dare to intervene in the elders, you must let them die without a place to die." The deputy leader was cold, and he took out a piece of jade and said something to him. After a long time, there was a reply from inside. "Go, go to Monroe Island first, that is the only place for the Hui people. The elders have already let the real strongmen meet us. There is that shot, and the Chu Ming and the Dream Princess and the group of children must escape. Nothing." The deputy leader said with a smile. This group of demons also rushed to the direction of Mu Feng and others, and disappeared into the fairy sea. Two days later, a huge fairy island emerged in the fairy sea and occupied the entire field of vision. The size of this fairy island is not too big for the mainland of the world. This densely-built city on the island is extremely prosperous and has living and living. The empty boat descended on this land. Mu Feng and others also came out of the empty boat and collected the empty boat. "Monroe Island, this is already the sphere of influence of my family. It will take two days to reach the clan." Chu Mingzhen excitedly said that with the help of Yaochuan on the past two days, her injury has recovered more than half. Mu Feng and others looked at this prosperous fairy city, where the demon monks are already occupying the majority, and the human race is relatively small. "Sister Chu, are we safe here?" Asked about the dream. "Well, the Monroe Island Lord is a very powerful fairy emperor. It is also to listen to our Haihuang Unicorn. We will visit the Monroe Island owner first and ask him to help escort. It will be safer all the way." Chu Ming smiled and said that his heart was a lot easier. Mu Feng and others have no opinion. Fortunately, the direction of the Haihuang Qilin is also going to the direction of the Nanxian mainland. The crowd then flew to the most central part of the land to visit the so-called Monroe Island Lord. Chapter 2031： : aware of the clue In the center of Monroe Island, there is a majestic palace city, and the continuous palace building is located in a splendid atmosphere. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Monroe Palace, the dominant lord of the entire Monroe Island. In a dense hall in the Monroe Palace, a middle-aged man in a purple trench is doing the main character, and below are twelve figures shrouded in black robes. This middle-aged man is tall and tall, with a height of two meters, extremely sturdy and majestic, with a purple curly hair and a beard with a beard, giving a rough and fierce feeling, but a pair of eyes are flowing, but the heart is as thin as hair. This person is a master of Monroe Island, Lie Monroe! One of the top emperors of the peak of the martial arts, the power of the sky, the magical power. "Everyone, I have already got the news of the elders. You can rest assured that as long as Chu Mingzhens woman and the girl came here, it must be impossible to escape." Lie Monroe is humane in these black clothes. "Since all this is bothering the Monroe Island Lord, but the little girl, the elder must be alive." The deputy head of the black hoarse voice. "rest assured." Liemen Luo nodded, this Lie Monroe was actually the party elder of the elders! The ridiculous Chu Minghao actually came from the cast. "Report!" At this time, a fairy wearing a golden plaque came in and reported. "The island owner, Chu Ming came." This fairy Wei Wei reported. "Oh, the action is quite fast, I know, you will go down and wait, I will come soon." The light in the eyes of Liemen was bright, and he said. "Yes!" This fairy keeper retired, and the black deputy sneer sneered: "This group of people is moving really fast." "You, you should rest in my palace first, as long as they give it to me." Liemen Luo laughed. "Okay, then we will wait for the good news of Monroe Island, just to **** the group of Chu Mingqi, the strength is extraordinary, the Monroe Island Lord please be careful." These humanities. "Haha, you can rest assured that I have no way to fight." And Liemen Luo laughed and got up and left here. Mu Feng and others were taken to a golden luxury hall, surrounded by dragons and dragons, with soft blankets on the ground and golden glazed crystal lamps on the top. "Please sit down, the island owner will come soon." The guards received the public shortly after they were seated, and the beautiful maids served the fairy tea and the fairy fruit. "I am bothered." Chu Ming nodded and thanked everyone, and everyone was seated. "Sister Chu, can this Monroe owner really protect us?" Asked about the dream. "Well, this Monroe Island is extremely powerful. It has become a top demon emperor for tens of thousands of years. It is a magical way to pass the law. Please call him for a while, this road will be much safer." Chu Ming smirked, she knows where her powerful characters are enemies. "What is the origin of the Monroe Island owner?" Mu madly sat down and asked for a drink of fairy tea. "The main body of this Monroe is a purple flame door, and it has been practiced for a million years. Its skill has reached the peak of the Emperor, and it is extremely powerful. It is also very famous in the ruling power of the Haihuang Qilin." Chu Mingxi explained. Mu Feng said: "If there is a top demon to **** us, the pressure will be much smaller." He picked up a cup of sweet tea and was ready to drink. "Feng Ge live!" At this time, Yaochuan, who was also preparing to drink tea, sniffed the tea, his face changed greatly, and he quickly screamed. Mu Feng heard a word and put down the teacup. Other people were shocked by Yaochuan and looked at Yaochuan. "Yugawa, what happened?" Mu mad asked. Yaochuan''s face is gloomy, and he said: "This tea is poisonous!" "What, dead fat man, you don''t say it early, cough, vomit..." The face of Mu, who just drank tea, changed a lot and quickly retched. "Wait, don''t spit!" Yaochuans voice shouted, and Mu was mad in his mouth, and he swallowed alive. The same as drinking tea, the extension of Qinghai, and flashing are all changes. "The tea is poisonous, how come?" Chu Mingzhen asked the voice, she just drank tea. "Yugawa, what is poison?" Mu Feng''s face was still calm, and the voice asked. Yaochuans tongue licked the tea and drunk it directly into the abdomen. He sipped his small eyes and tasted the medicinal properties. He said: Its the soft fairy made by Mandolin grass, but its not killing people, but not half. At an hour, it will make people feel numb and not use their strength. Even if it is a dragon, it can be numb, but you can rest assured that I have an antidote to this kind of anesthetic." After the drug Chuan finished, the fingertips flashed, and a golden light bounced into the hands of Mu Feng and others. It was a golden medicinal herb. Mu Feng and others did not leave the traces of the service. "How come? This, how can this person get the medicine in the tea?" After taking the medicine, Chu Mings face was pale and pale. "This is still asking, I am afraid that the Monroe Island owner you said, I am afraid that the enemy is not a friend." Extend Qinghai''s eyes and talk. Everyone exchanged ideas and said what the maid said. "Don''t this, the Monroe is also a great elder!" Chu Ming ? "Feng brother, what should I do?" Everyone looked at Mu Feng. "If you want to know the truth, drink tea." Mu Feng once again raised the teacup and said calmly, then he drank the tea in the cup. Others heard their faces as usual, and they talked to the fairy tea in normal conversations. They also praised the tea for its good taste. A guardian saw tea and water between the crowds and quietly retired. Soon, a burst of laughter came. "Hahahaha, I heard that the fairy is coming, and Lie will have a long way to meet." A majestic figure, also surrounded by a group of people also entered the temple, came a purple armor, it is the Lie Monroe. Chu Mings face was as usual, and he smiled and said: The owner of Monroe has not forged the murder for many years. Mu Feng and others also got up from the seat to show politeness. Now, it is not the time to tear the face. Lie Monroe came to the Lord to sit down, and his dozens of strong men were also very interesting. They were sitting in the distance of Mu Feng and others, and they were the strongest in the realm of Xiandi. This distance, if it is suddenly shot, it is difficult to respond. "Where is the Ming Dynasty fairy, you are the first imperial queen, you can come to visit me in this cold place, I am afraid that I will not be entertained." Liemen Luo smiled and looked at the empty tea in everyone''s cup, and his face was more intense. "The Lord of the Lords laughed, and Ming was just a maid under the throne." The two of them had a cold greeting, and Liemen Luo finally asked: "I don''t know what the Ming Dynasty fairy came to me?" "The owner of the island of Nerima also knows the news of the unfortunate death of the emperor." Chu Ming asked. "Well, it is said that the Emperor first explored the Shenhai of the South China Sea, and unfortunately died, the Yuanshen lamp was extinguished. This is really a big misfortune in my Kraken." Chapter 2032： : caught off guard "The first emperor died, and none of the children in the royal palace reached the standard of inheritance. In a branch, the emperor once had a love story with a woman with a branch, leaving a The Princess of the Beads, it is surprising that the blood of the princess has reached the anti-ancestry, qualified to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors, and will become the emperor of the emperor''s future. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing] Book] [help] Chu Mingxi said slowly, observing the look of Limen Monroe. Liekoukou heard the words of the girl next to Chu Ming, squinting: "The princess that Chu Xianzi said is this girl?" "Yes." Chu Ming nodded and said: "The Lord of the Holy Island, we have encountered the power of the ambitions of the tribes. Now, there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for high-rises. If you can **** the princess Hui. In the future, if the princess can inherit the position of the emperor, and lead the Nanhai group demon, the lord of the island will be a great success." Lie Mengluo did not speak, staring at the dream, squinting at some of the twins looking at the grimmon, out of the voice: "If the Lord of the island can send me Hui people, help me, the future dreams will not Forget the island''s great achievements." "The princess is very polite." Lie Monroe quickly got up and gave a ceremony to Princess Yu Meng. In his heart, he was secretive. Why did the great elder not tell him the true identity of the girl? He only asked him to help kill Chu Mingxi and a young girl. This is the girl, and he does not know the true identity of the girl. Liemen Luo thought of circulation, and then asked: "Chu Xianzi said that all the way to the pursuit of the ambition of the forces of the ambition, do not know the ambition you mean is ..." "The heart of the Great Elders is already well known. The Lord of the Island does not want to say no." Chu Mings eyes looked at Lie Monroe with great depth. Limeno Luos heart mentioned it slightly, and laughed and said: My Lie Monroe is just a foreigner. Its not clear to the insiders. But the elders are also the old people in the sea royal family. They should be the sea royals. Loyalty, why come from what is ambition." "Oh, that sea whistling is loyal to the race, but he also has his own great ambitions. Until the emperor squats, there is no new dynasty to inherit the throne. He wants to replace himself. If he is the indispensable pillar of the family, early He was killed in the name of a traitor, and he also clashed with countless forces against the Emperor. These actions made heaven difficult." Chu Ming stunned, and did not evade in front of Liemen. "Hahaha, then I asked Chu Xianzi, since the insiders know the great ambitions of the elders, and they can''t check and balance, do you think that this princess can have the opportunity to inherit the position of the emperor?" Lie Mengluo suddenly laughed and asked. "Yu dreams only inherit the inheritance left by the ancestors, and by then become the new emperor emperor, the elders do not dare to violate the will of the entire race." Chu Ming shouted. "Well, even if you said it makes sense, unfortunately, she still can''t reach the Haihuang clan." Liemenro sighed and suddenly sneered. "What does the Lord of the Rocks mean?" Chu Ming stunned. "Ha ha ha ha, Chu Ming , long time no see." At this time, a sneer came, only to see the secret door, and walked into the hall, it was the killer who killed the Chu Ming. Chu Ming''s face changed greatly: "Is it you? How are you here? Wait, is it, Lie Monroe, you, you are also a great elder?" Mu Feng and others also started to panic, but one after another, they were weak and sat down. "How come without strength, you, you are poisoned in tea!" Chu Mingyi also sat down in his chair and said weakly. "Oh, yes, what you just said really makes me tempted. Unfortunately, I am a great elder. You have already been in the soft fairy, and you can''t make any effort." Liemen Luo sneered. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, Chu Mingxi, the power of the elders is beyond your imagination, you actually came from the net, this time, you are dead, and you guys, who let you join this Drowning, this time, your life will be ruined." The deputy leader looked at Mu Feng and others and said with a smile. "Lemon Monroe, you, you are betraying the emperor, betraying the emperor, betraying the sea royal family!" Chu Ming angered the voice. "I have not betrayed the sea royal family, but my loyalty is the great elder." Liemen Luo sneered. "Come on, tie them all up, except for the Princess of Dreams, everyone else is tied to the cage to feed the beast." Liemen Luo shouted coldly. And his men are swaying and ready to tie up Mu Feng and others. "kill!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly whispered. boom! Everyone who had been soft in the seat had a powerful energy bursting out in a flash. Hey! Mu madly punched the head of his demon embe, and the demon was caught off guard, and he was beaten by a punch and his body fell. Hey! Bai Ziyue smashed out a sword, and the demon emperor beside him was also smashed into two halves by this stunned sword. The extension of Qinghai''s palm fell, the terrible cold road magical force into a demon emperor, the demon emperor slammed into an ice slag. Just a moment, the thirty demons were almost instantly killed. And Mu Feng, even into a blue Rayman, violently attacked the body of Lie Monroe at a terrible speed. Hey...! Lie Monroe did not react at all. He was shot in the air by Mu Feng, vomiting blood and flying. He hit the hall and his bones were blown a lot and he was seriously injured. "How is it possible, you, you are not in the soft fairy?" Lie Mengluo''s body retreats, looking to Mu Feng and others to be astonished, and his mouth was attacked by Mu Feng and spit out a blood. "I don''t think it''s the top emperor. In the middle of it, I can still jump and jump." Mu Feng said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, there is my top pharmacist, and I want to take medicine for us. It is simply an axe." Yaochuan sneered. The black-handed killers were also angry and reacted to retreat and opened the distance. Just this wave of sudden sneak attacks, let Liemen Luo more than 50 demon emperors, was killed and killed 30 people. "Lemon Monroe, you dare to betray the Emperor, do you know, how will you end?" Chu Ming sighed coldly and quickly pulled the dream into his own protection. Liemen Luo spit out his blood and his face was gloomy. He said, "If you don''t have poisoning, you guys can''t escape here anyway." Rumble...! A wave of energy fluctuations swept from the Monroe Palace, and I saw countless demon kings gathered together, no less than tens of thousands of demon kings surrounded this void, combined into a battle of many emperors. And Liemen Luo, also broke out the terrible momentum of his more than 90 Shenquan demon emperors, and the town was full of audience. Chapter 2033： : tacit cooperation "Lemon Monroe, you know that this is what other elders know about your end?" Chu Ming cold channel. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "I have to listen to the command of the elders, Chu Xianzi, you should not be embarrassed about me. If you can hand over the **** to the elders, the elders will surely read your credit and give you a higher status. Its not much better than being a princes daughter. Liemen Luo sneered, and there was a lot of pain in the Yuan dynasty. The fist of Mu Feng just hurt the Yuan dynasty in his body. Chu Mings rumored face was gloomy, and it seems that this Lie Monroe is also ironic to the big elders. She looked at the countless Xianjun strong people around, so the camp, their more than 30 Xiandi are also difficult to break out. "A good infidelity can also be said to be so righteous. You think, have you decided to give us a last chance? To surrender to the Princess of Dreams, you still have a way to live." At this time, Mu Feng, who had been silent for a while, looked out at the Monroe. "Kid, I haven''t heard of it, you give me the opportunity, give me a way, let''s see the army around." Liemen Luo said with a sneer. "Oh, are you more than people?" Mu Feng joked. He stepped out in one step, and his own fairy country emerged. He saw more than a dozen Baizhang fairy country space doors twisted into the void. Oh la la...! Only listening to the sound of armor friction, a team of soldiers wearing blood-colored armor emerged from the gate of Xianguo, but in a moment, a full 300,000-day Feng Jun has emerged in this sky, will Mu The front and other groups have been protected, and the breath of each person is in the realm of Xianjun. "What is the Lord''s command?" Thirty thousand people sang together and bowed to Mu Feng. Silence, the silence of the whole audience, Lie Monroe, his majesty the demon emperor, and the twelve demon emperors, tens of thousands of demon kings are incredibly looking at this scene. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of armored armor, the army of suffocating blood and blood, the face of the army is sluggish and unbelievable. Not to mention them, Chu Mingxi also looked at Mu Feng with a big mouth. He, he has such a strong army in the fairy country. "You, who are you?" Chu Ming looked at Mu Feng, the young man who rescued them from his righteousness. At this moment, she was like a mystery in her heart. Not to mention them, Lie Monroe is more horrified to look at the hundreds of thousands of troops full of killing gas. This is like a rainbow, murderous, I am afraid that I have experienced countless battles, no one dares to doubt this army. Fighting power. "How is it possible, this, this..." Liemen Luo Zhen couldn''t speak, and the twelve demon emperors were even more scared. What kind of people are these people, and they have such a strong army? "Is this enough? Not enough to come back 200,000." Mu Feng looked at Liemen Luo and asked, then he was cold and said: "Bring these people around me!" Oh la la...! Suddenly, the 300,000-strong army moved together and surrounded the people of Leimomo. The people of Leimomo were scared one by one, and the number of each other was many times theirs, and the momentum of these people was even more extraordinary, and the combat effectiveness was absolutely good. "You, who are you?" Liemen Luo asked, and he gazed at the black deputy, why did this guy not tell him the intelligence of these people. However, the deputy head of the black suit was also shocked. He knew that there was a group of such terrible troops in Mu Feng Xianguo. "Mu Feng''s brother is very good." Yu Meng, who came out from Chu Mings fairyland, looked at Mu Feng with a look of worship. "Feng brother!" In the Tianfeng army, more than one hundred people flew over. These people were all in the realm of Shura Xiandi, and the warrior Shura brothers also broke through. "More than two hundred emperors, 300,000 troops, the island of Lie, I wonder if this person can enter your eyes?" Mu Feng said faintly. Liemen Luos face was red, and he couldnt speak. He was thinking about the countermeasures in his heart, but what methods were in front of the 300,000-strong army, unless the strongest in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven could ignore such a powerful army. "Since you didn''t say it, the crime of betraying the Emperor''s pulse can be fixed. The generals will listen and kill innocent!" Mu Feng said coldly. "kill!" The 300,000-day Fengjun slammed low and the momentum was like a rainbow, directly killing the tens of thousands of monsters of the other side. "Crash out!" Liemen Luo snarled, this is the only way at the moment. His body springs all broke out, turning into a red-red streamer and went straight to Mu Feng. The thief first smashed the king, and Mu Feng was obviously the leader of these people. As long as he took him, the crisis could naturally be touched. "Hill me, I am less, and I am in a row!" Mo Hu roared, eight hundred days of the front of the army, and turned into a **** dragon to kill the monstrous. Liemenro roared, a thousand-footed bear cub condensed, burning a terrible flame bombardment to the **** dragon to kill a claw. boom! Two powerful attacks hit each other, and two energy pairs collided and exploded, breaking the void. Hey! Liemen Luo''s body flashed, and directly circumvented the Tianlong war spirit to kill Mu Feng, not entangled with the Tianlong war spirit. "Brothers, go!" Mu screamed low, suddenly white leaps, thorns, flashes, and small beautiful springs broke out against the slammed Monroe. Mu Feng and Tuoba Qinghai held their hands and watched the battle. "Purple flame bear!" Lie Mengluo whispered, his body burned a terrible purple flame, and Yuan Li became a thousand-foot flame giant bear, sweeping the flames of the sky. "Roar!" This purple flame giant roaring, a palm to Mu mad and others to kill. "Eight-pole Benlong!" Mu screamed, punched out, and saw the fists screaming and screaming, condensing eight golden dragon fists. "Nine days of swords!" Bai Ziyue condensed thousands of swords and mans, and a circle of killings came out. The two attacked against this terrible blow, and the virtual air energy collapsed and exploded. The purple flame giant smashed the dragon fist, and the white leaping sword blasted a group of fire waves on the giant bear. "The magic swallows the world!" The small beautiful scorpion condensed out, and the snarl of the screaming, a powerful space swallowing power in the big mouth, the power of devour to pull the flame giant bear, and swallowed the trend. "what!" Lie Mengluo saw this scene change greatly, and at this time, the flashing and singularity of the imaginary shadow, a sword and light kept smashing to the Lie Monroe. The stalwart of the stalwart, the release of the celestial field, and the powerful field of the celestial empire made it difficult for the attack of the flash to break his defense. Hey! However, at this time, a shadow directly imaginary through the space, through his celestial field, under the cover of the flash, the fine-grained fish in the mouth. An invisible sword mans instantly pierced the head of the sinister, and a blood spurted out from the back of the head. Liemen Luos eyes widened and his body was not willing to go down. Even the gods were pierced by the terrible sword of Tianzhu. Killer tricks, a fatal blow! Chapter 2034： : The nature is difficult to move Mu mad and other people have lived together for so many years, knowing each other''s magical powers well, whoever attacked who shielded who took the opportunity to make a desperate kill, the tacit understanding with no need to speak. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Alone, no one is the opponent of this stalwart, but with the cooperation, the Emperor Xianfeng can also kill. Liemen Luo Yuanshen fled from fear, but how could he escape under Mu Yuans harvester. A chain of Shurao locks the chain and smashes through the space, directly entangled in the **** of Merlin, and pulls back. "Island Lord!" The members of Liemen Luo saw this scene change, and they did not have the courage to fight again. They wanted to escape, but how to escape the blockade of the 300,000 army. Hey! A **** dragon claw hit down, a demon emperor screamed, was crushed by a claw, his body fell, and the gods were caught. The black deputy was also bombarded by the two dragons in the siege and seized the god. More than 30 demon emperors, tens of thousands of troops, under the siege of Tianfengjun, countless, one by one was directly arrested. Chu Mingxi, the dreams are all Zhangs small mouth looking at the battle, but for a moment, the forces of Liemenro are completely destroyed. There is a chill between the heavens and the earth. This **** Tianfeng army is like a rainbow, and it is magnificent and chilling. Liemen Luo Yuanshen looked at Mu Feng with fear and his heart was pulled out. "You dream." Mu Feng screamed. "Mu Feng brother." Yu Meng Chu Ming hurriedly flew over. "Mu Feng brother, you are too powerful, I am more and more admiring you." Looking forward to looking at Mu Fengdao, all eyes are worshipping. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "How is this person disposed of? You say?" "Ah, this..." Yu Meng looked at Liemen Luo Yuanshen and was at a loss. "Princess, this traitor, it is time to kill a hundred! Chu Ming is cold. "The princess is forgiving, the princess is forgiving, and the subordinate is also a princess who is fascinated by the elders and forced to be framed by the elders." Liemenro kept asking for mercy, and there was still hardship before. "This...Mu Feng brother, I don''t know what to do, Chu sister, Mu Feng brother, you can help me get the idea." You dreamed of biting red lips and didn''t have your own opinion. "Princess..." Chu Ming wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at his dreams: "You can get along with your dreams for a few days. Brother Mu Feng can see that your heart is kind, I am afraid that people have not killed it?" "Hmm..." Yu Meng nodded, she was very low, but the realm of Xianjun, from small to large, really did not kill any life, good heart and good. Mu Feng sighed, such a character, even if he had peerless force, he would not be a generation of emperors. "You dream, you listen to Mu Feng brother, you will become the queen of the lord of the genius, others can help you fight, but you must have your own opinions and means, good is not wrong, but right or wrong Good people may be the reason why you and your loved ones will never die." "This person does not argue with loyalty, but also wants to harm you and want your life. There are only two ways for this kind of person. One is to master his life and death, so that he can''t betray, and the second is to kill!" Mu Feng looked at Lie Monroe, and a touch of nine ghosts burned. The word killing the word, the murderous murderous, the sorrowful, and the countless beggars were shocked and felt a deep fear. "Ah, ah..." Liemen Luo is even more screaming and mourning, the Yuanshen is burning in the nine ghost fires. "me" Looking at the screaming struggle of the stalwart Luo Yuanshen, there are still many unbearable in my heart, I dare not go to see. "You dream, you Mufeng brother is right, now you really should have your own opinion and judgment time, you will have to control the South China Sea Haihuang Wan Yao in the future." Chu Mings feelings glanced at Mu Fengs eyes and said to her dreams. "Think about the mother you were killed because of conspiracy and the people." Mu Feng calmly said. The dreams of the dreams also brought a sigh of extreme anger, and they gave birth to a killing. "The princess is alive..." The Liemen Luo Yuanshen screamed in the fire of the nine remnants of the gods, and did not want to live. "Lemon Monroe, now the princess gives you the last chance, whether you are surrender or choose to die!" Yu Mengqiang asked hard and cold. "Submission, surrender, I am willing to surrender to the princess!" Liemenro did not hesitate to mourn. "Mu Feng brother, spare him." You dreamed of Mu Feng. Mu Feng received nine scented refining fires, and Liemen Luo Yuanshen stopped mourning. The gods were bleak and looked at Mu Fengs eyes all in fear. The latters face was not shocked, and his eyes were deep and stunned. Indifferent, I really don''t know how many corpses and blood seas I have to experience in order to quench such a terrible state of mind. "Not yet surrender!" Yu Meng cold and shouted. "Yes!" Liemen Luo gritted his teeth, and the power of the Yuanshen produced a strange contract golden five-star array of suspended voids. This is the master servant contract that the Yaozu orcs can bear. After signing, life and death are in the hands of the master and cannot violate the owner''s wishes. A dream of a drop of blood into the contract law of the Lie Monroe, this contractual law division into two rays, shot into the body of Lie Monroe and Yu Meng. After the signing of the master and servant contract, Liemen looked forward to the awe of the soul and the love of the soul. "the host" Liemen Luo Yuanshen turned into a golden bear burning purple flames, and he was embarrassed, and there were still two stupid and cute things. "so cute!" The light in the eye of the dream was bright, and the majesty of the moment just ceased to exist. Lie Mengluo even twisted the big **** and came to the front of the dream. "Rely, this cargo is also treacherous." Yaochuan couldn''t help but screamed. I really wanted to go up to the front of the demon emperor''s **** that was flying before, and even put on a cute girl''s heart-like gimmick. Mu Feng and Chu Mingxi looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Jiangshan is easy to change his nature. It is necessary to make a naive and kind girl become a master of the world. It is obviously not a day or two that can be created. . The martyrdom surrendered, and his subordinates naturally only followed the surrender, and the twelve black-handed killers were all caught, and the detention was suppressed in Mu Fengs nine secluded fairy countries. "Mu Fengdao friends, you see, are we stationed here first or rush to the Haihuang clan?" At this moment, Chu Mingxi couldn''t help but ask Mu Feng''s opinion, and there was a trace of respect in the words. Obviously, Mu Feng and his group of people really shocked her. She even now suspects that Mu Feng is not a big man in a certain hegemony. He is a man of hundreds of thousands of immortals. It is hard to imagine how much resources he needs. In general, Xiandi will also raise some servants, disciples, and a small number of men will drive themselves in their own country. However, it is almost rare to raise a large army. Thanks no, Ge Gege and other brothers unblocked, thank you, and insomnia, I should change the pen name to October insomnia. Recently, I have been refining and revisiting the growth of the feathers. Chapter 2035： : Renyi Kirin Why is it rare? Or because of the word of resources, a fairy emperor, if you do not have your own industrial chain, there are a fixed number of economic sources, you may be able to afford ten eight princes, and you can''t afford it. "^׷^^^^^^" After all, Emperor Xians own practice of breaking through a realm requires hundreds of millions of Xianshi resources, not counting the expenses of normal life. What is special, the Xianjun army that raises hundreds of thousands of people, I am afraid that only those who have large land resources can afford it. This Lie Monroe is in charge of controlling the mainland of the island of a thousand miles, and there are not tens of thousands of immortals. Wanting to raise such a powerful army, the cost is unimaginable, this is not the person who wants to install it. Of course, if there is no grandfather''s Shura community, Mu Feng will also suffer from the resources of his own subordinates. "Today''s plan is to leave here quickly, and take advantage of the big elders who have not reacted to return to the clan, and the people of Lemmono continue to stay here." Mu Feng suggested. "Well, I think so too." Chu Ming nodded, not returning to the clan one day, and it was not safe outside the day. After staying here for another half a day, Yaochuan helped the Monroe to recover the flesh, and a group of people once again set foot on the empty boat to the clan of the Haihuang. Above the starry sky, the moon is star-studded, and the more empty the ship is flying at a very fast speed. Mu Feng stood quietly on the deck and took a look at the endless world of distant places. His eyes were deep and distant. He played with the notes in his hand and just contacted the nephew. The two talked for a long time, knowing that the other party was in the Taisho Palace. Here and the North Sea Xianyu has been separated from the endless distance, even if you use the notes to communicate, it will take a long time to get the other party. "Hey, guess who I am." Suddenly, a pair of slender little hands were covered in Mu Feng''s eyes, and there was a hoarse and naughty voice. "long." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, I obviously changed my looks and voices. How did Mu Fengs brother know that it was me." The girl loosened her hand and came to Mu Feng and muttered. "A person''s voice, looks, and even the soul can change, but the character is difficult to change. The so naughty people here are only yo." Mu Feng smiled and sniffed and said: "And your fragrance is also different from ordinary people." "Giggle... Isn''t Mu Feng brother still a dog''s nose? I can smell the smell of my body and how different people are, but does Mu Feng''s brother think that I am so naive." The dreams of laughter are as crisp and clear as the silver bells. Sitting on the edge of the deck next to Mu Feng, a pair of jade and white feet sway. Mu Feng leaned over to the side of the dream: "Mu Feng brother is not a naive child, just think you are very cute, very kind." He is also the truth. It has been so rare for such a simple girl to enter the fairy world for so long. The dream of raising the white jade neck looked at the starry sky, said: "But I feel that I am so naive, I don''t have my own opinion at all. I am envious of Mu Feng''s brother, Sister Chu, you all know what you should do, meet. There are also solutions to the difficulties, and I know that I am yelling at you, and I have no strength to help you when I meet the danger. Mu Feng, brother, am I not good?" The girls eyes are slightly dim. "No, everyone has their own experiences, different experiences, different personalities. You have experienced so many things and can maintain a kind and benevolent heart. This is already very difficult to see in the fairy world." Mu Feng smiled at the head of the dream. The dream body is a true ancient **** beast, the water **** unicorn, and Kirin is the benevolent beast. "In fact, I also want to be as powerful as Mu Feng''s brother, but I found that I can''t do it. When my mother and the tribe were killed, I hate my own powerlessness. However, I grew so big that I didn''t even kill a small animal. I, I really don''t know how to take revenge." The dream of the dream is slightly sorrowful, holding his own calf, it seems very delicate, there is no half-hearted work, and some people''s character is like this, even if there is strong force, it can''t be decisive. Mu Feng sighed slightly, sat closer, one hand gently patted the shoulders of the dream, said: "When I was young, my brother Mu Feng was brought into the army by his father when he was seven years old, following his father Nan Zhengbei. War, I have seen a lot of wars and blood. I remember that when I first saw my father killing, I was scared to pee in my pants. When I first killed the enemy, I was afraid of two days. I can''t eat it either." "My father told me that the people I killed were the enemies of my country. If I didn''t kill them and beat them back, they would trample on my country and let the folks, people, and relatives I used to be slaughtered by them, I Although it is killing the road, it is also the way to protect." "Later, I experienced a lot of things, many life and death, I realized a truth in my heart, to kill me and harm my loved ones, I must be stronger than him and then kill him, because the phase will not like killing, I am more afraid of losing my own life and losing my friends and relatives." You can''t talk, and your hands are holding your chin and listening to Mu Feng''s story. "The same is true for leisure." Mu Feng looked at his dreams and said with seriousness: "You should not abandon the goodness of your heart. However, you must also know what is good or evil, good or bad, a wicked person who kills thousands of people, you kill him. It is to save more innocent lives, and this is also a kind of good. On the contrary, you put a wicked person who does not know how to repent, he will kill more people, and your letting go is a kind of help." "We live in this world. Sometimes it is difficult to judge good and evil with a secular look. However, for you, for us, for those who want to hurt you and hurt your loved ones, they are evil. You must pick up your weapon and fight him, or even kill him, so that your loved ones and friends can be harmless." "Listen to make sense, and I understand it." Yu Meng nodded, Mu Feng''s insights can make her accept. "If one day, Mu Feng''s brother will also hurt you and hurt your friends. For you, Mu Feng''s brother is also evil. For yourself and your relatives and friends, you must not be soft and keep your hands." Mu Feng hit again. For example. "Oh, it won''t be, Mu Feng''s brother is a good person, a good person, will never hurt long." Long dreams laughed. "good man" Mu Feng recalled his experience of coming through the **** seas of these years. The blood of his hands is already countless, and he is a good person. Perhaps, for his friends and relatives, he is. "Mu Feng brother, can I sleep in your arms? Will you be my brother in the future?" "Well, sleep, I am naturally willing to have such a lovely sister." Mu Feng nodded, dreaming sweet smile, lying on the legs of Mu Fenghuai, squatting at Mu Feng''s waist and falling asleep, the eyelashes were slender, the corners of the mouth faintly smile, so lovely and kind girl. Chapter 2036： : Haihuang Clan In this person who has just known that there are not many days, there is an inexplicable stability and security in the heart, as if the big brother can stand up. first hair chase book help He already has an unreserved trust in him. This kind of trust is also very valuable in the fairy world. After all, I know how many days. Mu Feng looked at the girl who was sleeping like a kitten in her arms. She sighed in her heart and sat still, for fear of disturbing her to sleep. Her kindness and innocence made this kind of decisive Shuras heart more inexplicable and instigated, trying to protect her from a trace of harm. Of course, this kind of incitement is not the kind of incitement of men and women. It is a kind of brother''s desire to protect his sister. "Its a rare sight, you are so gentle to her, so good." Kong Yan came over and said softly. Among these people, in addition to Mu mad and Zi Yue, and Mu Feng know the longest is the same as a college Kong Yan. Mu Feng''s body sat straight, silver long hair draped behind him under the starlight faint silver glow, Kong Yan looked at the tall and straight body under the youth moonlight, could not help but lose points. "She is like a clear lotus in this turbid world. She can''t bear to trample on and get along with her. Sometimes my inner killing magic seems to be purified, and you don''t think that her character and nephew have a trace. Is it like?" Mu Feng whispered, his mouth screamed softly, his mouth muttered, not knowing what to say, very cute. "Yes, seeing her, I seem to have seen the shadow of a sly child. It is also such innocence and kindness, but my nephew is much more naughty than her." Kong Yan returned to Shinto and sat next to Mu Feng. "Its been more than eighty years since I passed by." Mu Feng said with a deep look at the stars. "The nephew has also left me for so many years, and now I have lost it, and some still can''t imagine it." Kong Yandao. "Reassure, wait until the Haihuang Unicorn, get the other side of the flower, and then find the memory of the soul of the gods can save the children. Since the arrangement of the heavens allows us to see the children, we will be able to save the children." Mu Feng comforted. "Hmm..." Kong Yan nodded, and then quietly accompanied by Mu Feng, Yu Guang looked at the side profile of the youth, and some of the feelings were deeply buried in the heart and not revealed to anyone. Time passed by and two days passed. In a piece of sea in the South Xianhai, I saw a root that rises from the sky, a diameter of 100 meters, and a long tens of thousands of meters high gold pillars rise from the sea of ??fairy sea, straight through the green clouds. Above the golden pillar, the engraving of the demon, and the unicorn roaring pattern. Over the sea, there are many floating islands, and there are cities on the island of Xian. It is bustling and lively, and there are countless sea monsters. In the lower part, the depth of tens of thousands of feet contains the deep sea of ??horror Xianhai. There is a large underwater world shrouded in enchantment, and the crystal palace is very beautiful. Tens of thousands of feet deep at the bottom of the Xianhai, if the pressure of the Xianhai is not isolated, the Xianjun will be squeezed into a patties. Hey! A silver canoe descended on a fairy island and landed on an open square in a bustling city. A group of people came out of the cabin, and Mu Feng took over the empty boat. "Is this the sea of ??the seas?" Looking at this piece of heaven and wondering, "Princess, here is the place where the sea royal family lives. Our sea royal family is one of the most powerful sea demon families in the Southern Sea, and it is the rule of the Wan Yao and the endless Xianhai area." Chu Ming smiled. How far is it from the Nanxian mainland? Mu Feng asked. "Well, at the speed of your flying magic weapon, you can arrive in a month. Nanxian mainland is the most fertile land in the Nanxian sea area. It is also the most chaotic place. Where is the demon emperor''s separatist place, where is the killing everywhere? It is not the sea royal family. I like to go somewhere." Chu Mingxi said. Mu Feng heard nodded, one month, the road is still far away is a horrible number, and their trip, the straight line spans half of the fairy. "Alum!" At this time, a group of fairy guards wearing blue scales armor came over and saluted Chu Ming. "You are finally back, is your Royal Highness brought back?" The leader of this group of sea emperors, a middle-aged man looked at Mu Feng and others, do not know who is the descendant of the emperor. "Haibo is in charge, what is the situation in the current family?" Chu Mingxi did not answer, but asked. "Oh, the situation is not good. The elders have recently forced several elders to hand over the seal keys of the ancestors'' ancestral halls. Several elders have been working with the elders." This sea wave led the sigh, this person is also a strong demon emperor. "Oh, with his blood, even if he enters the temple of inheritance, he will not receive the inheritance of the gods." Chu Ming said that he was cold. "Let''s go back, it is estimated that several elders have been waiting for you to come back." Haibo said. "Well! Then let''s go see a few elders, you come to help me open the line." Chu Ming nodded and spoke to the man and entered a huge golden column. There was a transmission gate on the golden pillar. A group of people entered the door, the light flashed, a group of people were transferred to the bottom of the tens of thousands of meters deep Xianhai, straight down to the world, Crystal Palace. "The sea kingdom below is the place where the sea royal family really lives. If it is not through this transmission of the Tianzhu, the horrible sea pressure below the sea bottom, it is difficult for Xiandi to reach the sea emperor." Chu Mingxi explained that Mu Feng and others are amazed, and this is similar to sitting on a submarine elevator. "Sister Chu, what is the situation of the clan today?" asked Yu. "There are 18 elders in the clan, and among them, ten are loyal followers of the Emperor and Emperor, and the elders also have seven supporters. In the clan, there is a powerful force, but you can rest assured. Now that you are back, there are protections for the elders, plus your blood, you will surely get the support of the tribes, inherit the inheritance of the ancestors and become the new emperor." Chu Ming snarled, and then her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "The only trouble is where the elders are. There are three keys to the inheritance of the temple. It is a little difficult for him to hand over." "Open the ancestor to inherit the temple, are the three keys indispensable?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Yes, this is also to keep the safety of the temple. I don''t keep the key alone for one person. Who knows, the elders are behind the emperor, and they don''t have children to inherit the blood, they want to become a new emperor." Chu Mingxi said. "People''s ambitions are always endless. It is normal to reach a certain level. However, since he is the strongest person in your family, I am afraid that it is extremely difficult for him to surrender the key. what." Mu Feng squinted. Chapter 2037： : Meet the elders In the sea emperor, a golden crystal palace in a luxurious crystal palace area. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "What? Chu Ming, the monk and the **** have come back here, and the idiot of Liemen Luo how to do things." An angry voice echoed in the temple, talking to a middle-aged man wearing a black unicorn robe. This middle-aged man is also handsome in appearance, with long blue hair and tall and tall. He is two meters tall and tall. When he looks at the majesty, he will know that he is a high-ranking person. At this moment, his eyes are flashing with a look of gloom. Hai Tianxiao, the sea elder elder. "Returning to the elders, they are seen by their own eyes. Now they should go to the Hai Palace and meet with other elders." A sea emperor said respectfully. "Father, what happened? Didn''t you arrange for Lee Monroe to kill them in Monroe Island in advance?" A handsome young man with a sword and a brow starked and asked. Hai Xing, the son of Hai Tianxiao. "How do I know, I first voiced to ask that Liemenro and the Tigers, they are abominable, or let the monk bring the little girl." Hai Tianxiaos speech took out two notes, but there was no response after half a ring. "The two men dare not return to me." Hai Tianxiaos face sank and he made a fist and screamed. "I don''t think they have had an accident. Before they were in the Tigers, they didn''t say that they met a group of unidentified attackers. Didn''t Chu Mingzhen be rescued by those people?" Haixing said to frown. Hai Tianxiaos face was gloomy and he went back and forth. He said: Since now that Chu Mings brought the little girl here, I have lost my first hand. However, its not so simple to have the little girls inheritance. A piece of inheritance key is in my hands, desire, now, only rely on you, go, we convene people to go to the sea palace." Hai Tianxiao said that he turned and walked outside the palace, and left the palace with his wish. Mu Feng and others came to the sea emperor community and saw that the sea emperor was completely a different space on the seabed, with mountains and rivers and prosperous cities. From the outer boundary of the space, you can see the beautiful scenery in the deep sea, and countless natural sea creatures go through the sea. The Sea Palace, a golden crystal palace with a height of a thousand feet, has a thousand steps high. Each step is made of valuable jade, which is not luxurious. On both sides of the steps, there is a famous blue armor, repaired as an extraordinary **** guard, always leading to the upper court. Mu Feng, Chu Mingxi, Yu Meng and other groups of people stepped on the steps and soon entered the palace. There is already a group of people waiting in the palace, there are men and women. "Mu Feng brother, I am a little nervous." Yu Meng couldn''t help but clenched Mu Feng''s hand. "Haha, what are you afraid of, these people will be your subordinates in the future." Mu Feng comforted and smiled. Its only a lot of peoples dreams, and a group of people entered the palace. "Sister, you are finally here." A group of people entered the temple, and a group of people got up from the seats and some people greeted them. The welcoming person is also a woman, dressed in white, is also very beautiful. "Ming Yan, are the elders here?" Chu Ming asked. "In the end, are waiting for you, right, who is the Princess of the Princess?" Chu Mingyan looked at the group of people. "This is, princess, this is my sister Chu Mingyan." Chu Mingxi introduced, and then introduced Mu Feng and others: "They are all loyal to the princess, my sea royal benefactor." "Ming Yan sister." Princess Yu Meng laughed and Chu Mingyan solemnly performed a ceremony. "Yan sees the Princess of Dreams." "Please, please, please don''t let the elders wait." Chu Mingyan nodded to Mu Feng and others, and then said. A group of people entered the temple, the room has a vast space, luxurious decoration, golden crystal chandeliers, and radiance. "Rely, it''s really extravagant, this water jinxian stone containing Jin Da Xian Li was actually used as a decoration." Kamogawa couldn''t help but vomit the channel, and the footsteps were the blanket of the ninth-order beast. And a group of people entered the temple, there are ten people sitting on the 18-seat jade chair in the temple. The golden dragon chair in the center of the center is empty, and there are still many people standing. The people standing are the strong people of the Xiandi level. These ten people, there are men and women, see Mu Feng and other people come in and do not get up and meet each other, one by one, like a sea, repaired to heaven. After Mu Feng and others came in, the eyes of this group of people also gathered to Chu Mingxi and others, and forced the immortal to sweep through Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng did not like it, exuding a soul force to isolate and explore his own fairy tales. "what!" Some people were surprised and looked at Mu Feng. "Chu Mingyu met with the elders, and finally lived up to the trust of the Princess." Chu Ming held a fist to the people on these king chairs. Yu Meng took Mu Fengs arm and looked at these people with some twins. "Alum, hard work, she, she is a dreaming princess?" A middle-aged woman in red looks at her dreams, and they feel the pure blood of the beast in the dream. "Yes, the three elders, this is the Princess of Dreams, the princess, these are the elders of the family." Chu Mingxi said. A dream come out and look forward to these elders. : "You have seen everyone who is too elder." "The princess is polite." These people also got up one by one and quickly returned to courtesy. Mu Feng looked at these elders, and he was slightly shocked. These people gave him a dangerous feeling. He could give him this feeling. I am afraid that only the top power of the realm of the Emperor. "Haha, that''s great, the beads are still dusty, and the inheritance of my family is constant." The second elder, a gray-haired middle-aged slightly excited. "Right, Alum, who are these people?" The three elders Liu Mei looked at Mu Feng and others, especially looking at Mu Feng. These people did not have the blood of Kirin. "Return to the three elders, these people are escorting the princess who came to the princess. This is Mu Feng, their leader. If there is no **** for them, I am afraid that we all have suffered from the ambition of the ambitions." Chu Mingxi introduced. "Meng Feng, a younger generation, and my brothers and sisters met with your predecessors." Mu Feng held a fist to these people, and the two hundred brothers and sisters of the front also followed. "They escorted? Why, they are the group of powerful powers that you said in the sound of jade?" Asked by the elders to ask questions, these people just sneaked into the exploration, and they were only the first emperor. Can the late Emperor of the Chu Ming dynasty 90-year-old Shenquan be called awesome? Chu Ming said: "Yes, they are, if not for them, I am afraid that we will not come back." Chapter 2038： : Mizukami-an "Since you are the righteous man who saved our princess, it is also the hero and guest of our sea royal family. This book is the first K K . .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Thank you." The race of Qilin blood, the two elders are also a heavy number of people, a slight gift to Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng and others were calmly accepted and then returned. "Right, Alum, this time you have encountered something, specifically." The three elders asked. Chu Ming said: "This time we were ordered to pick up the princess, but we did not want to meet the killing of a large number of killers. Even the ethnic relatives where the princess was born were also slaughtered. If we didn''t rush fast, the princess was poisoned." "Hey, this sea Tianxiao, hasnt been taken care of now?" The three elders are cold. Chu Minghao continued: "On the way back this trip, we have met many times to kill, and my people have died and only left myself. Later, if we did not meet with Mu Feng and other righteous men, we might as well When I couldnt come back, and when passing by Monroe Island, Lie Monroe also turned to the elders. We almost had a poison. If its not for the Mu Fengs great powers, there are so many people, well probably not come. It is." "Damn, this sea and sky is too mad, even the Monroe Island has conquered." "Yeah, it is extremely fearful to think about it. It can be seen that the forces that Hai Tianxiao has drawn together are probably more than what we know." "After the princess inherits the inheritance of the ancestors, he must severely punish this thief. My sea royal family is a family of benevolence and righteousness. Out of this scum, it must be removed." The elders in the temple heard the words and were angry. "Do you have solid evidence?" Two elders frowned and asked. "We have seized the killer under his command, and there is also the Monroe. Everything can be clear to the confession, let the tribe know the insidiousness of Hai Tianxiao." Chu Ming shouted. "Please elders revenge for my mother." The dream is also angry and angry. "For the time being, we still can''t do this. We must first stabilize Hai Tianxiao. Now he has drawn up nearly half of the Presbyterians. The power is huge. The princess can''t move him before inheriting the ancestor''s inheritance, and he also masters the inheritance of an ancestor. key." The two elders sighed. "Don''t it be that he is so arrogant?" Chu Ming is not reconciled. "Its so lively, the two elders, why dont you tell me when you open the Presbyterian, do you have my great elder in your eyes? At this time, a loud voice came from outside the temple, and a group of people came from outside the temple. The first one was a great elder, Hai Tianxiao, and his son, as well as seven other elders who had been drawn by him. Hai Tianxiao entered the temple, and the faces of the two elders and others fell slightly. "Two elders, why don''t you tell me when you open the Presbyterian, do you still have me as a great elder?" When Hai Tianxiao came in, he sneered and asked, and Yu Guang looked at Mu Feng and others and stayed for a while in Yu Meng. The great elders have a lot of magical powers and many eyes and ears. Do we need our notice? The two elders said faintly, and there was a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth. "Two elders, you can''t say this right. Now the elders in the family are the elders. The presbyterians should be presided over by the elders. When did you talk about you?" The four elders of the big elders said with a sneer. The two elders did not say anything. "Sea Tianxiao!" Chu Ming''s face is gloomy. "Hey, Chu Minghao, are you coming back? It is said that you have met danger on the road? You and the princess have nothing to do? Right, this is the emperor''s dusty princess?" Hai Tianxiao looked to Chu Mingxi and said, his eyes stayed on the dream. Looking at Hai Tianxiao with an angry look, she already knows that the person he instructed, to kill her family, mother, wants to kill her. "Yes, she is the emperor''s bead, the princess with the pure royal blood, and the future successor of my family. The elders, you can''t see you." The second elder said. "Its ridiculous, when was my family ruled by a woman? I can respect her as a princess, but what is the first successor, I dont recognize it." Hai Tianxiao sneered, looking at the dream. "Feng Ge, this old guy''s repair is afraid of fear." Yao Chuan whispered in Mu Feng''s ear. "Mu brother, this person is a deep-minded person. He is coming now, I am afraid there is a purpose." Tuo Qing also said. Mu Feng did not speak, staring at Hai Tianxiao with his eyes open, and carefully observed this person. "Let''s relax, she has the purest ancestral blood, which is the future successor of my family. What is the difference between men and women?" The two elders greeted coldly. When they met each other, they were the ones who had a slap in the face. "Oh, since you said that she has the purest blood, why not let her show the body first?" Hai Tianxiao suggested at this time. "The elders, you are too much to do this, can the princess''s body be easily revealed?" The three elders Liu Mei inverted the cold channel. "Does she have pure blood, all this is a rumor, I am a great elder of my family, qualified to verify the body." The elders indifferent. "Since the elders don''t believe, I am willing to show the body, but if I have pure blood, what about the elders?" At this time, the dream of resentment and hate calmly said. "If the princess has pure blood, we are discussing it." Hai Tianxiaos narrow and long scorpion The dream is then in the eyes of all people, the light shines, the monsters sweep, and a pure **** beast is released. The light receded and I saw a long, beautiful blue unicorn appeared in front of everyone. It has a dragon head and a beautiful body. The head has a pair of crystal-clear dragon horns. The neck is blue with a mane, and the tiger''s palm is a dragon''s tail. "Kirin, the true ancestor blood, the water **** unicorn beast." The two elders and others are excited. Although they all have unicorn blood, but only Hailin beast, just a kind of monster with unicorn blood, is not really a unicorn beast. Leisurely is a real beast unicorn. "Sure enough, it is a unicorn beast that awakens the blood of the ancestors." Hai Tianxiao was slightly shocked, and his sons desire for Haihang was even more revealing. "Feng brother, we do not have a unicorn sacred beast, and there are two unicorn eggs that are not hatched. What are the differences?" Yaochuan asked. "The world is a virtue, and the unicorn sacred beast is a kind of airborne beast that can carry the air transport, representing the benevolence and righteousness, and the unicorn is divided into a variety of, the water **** unicorn, the fire unicorn and other five lines of unicorn, as well as the rare ink unicorn, and representative Shura The **** unicorn of the Tao, the dream is one of the water gods unicorn, the darling of the innate waterway law." "In a race, the unicorn can be born, indicating that the air transport of this race is very prosperous and will not be cut off." Mu Feng explained that everyone knows this. This unicorn is called the holy beast, which is the symbol of air transport, auspiciousness and virtue. Chapter 2039： : Debate on inheritance (five) The dream was later turned into a person. The two elders, Haitian Zhong, said indifferently: "The elders, what do you say now? Now confirm the blood of the princess, do you follow the rules, take the key to the princess? Accept the inheritance of the ancestors. The first launch www.zhuishubang.com" The elders in the elders flashed, and looked at the eyes of the dream princess, said: "The princess is still young after all, even the realm of the immortals have not arrived, I accept the inheritance of things I do not use so rushed." "The great elders, now the princess has experienced the true body, everything has to be carried out according to the family rules. Do you want to violate the rules of the family? That is the rule set by the ancestors, even if you are a great elder, you can not violate Family rules." Three elders Haitian core anger. "Oh, the three elders said this, the elders did not say whether they would hand over the key to inheritance. Its just that the princess, like this young girl, accepted the inheritance and inherited the throne. I am afraid it is not enough to control my family." The four elders spoke to help the elders, and the supporters of other elders also made a sound. "Everyone, can you let me say a few words." At this time, Mu Feng, who had never spoken, finally spoke. The eyes of all the people gathered to Mu Feng, Hai Tianxiao brow wrinkled, who is this person? Not seen in the family. The two elders and others also looked at Mu Feng and said: "Yishi said." "The so-called family can not be without a day, the country can not be without a day, a race must be inseparable from a leader and spiritual leader, although the young lady is young but she is the only person with the qualification to inherit, as for the ability, never No one is born with the birth, everything can be inherited, and then slowly cultivated, the most important thing is to let the people know that the sacred sacred animal is endless, the inheritance is constant, and the people are safe." Mu Feng said slowly, he looked at the elders and others, saying: "The sea royal family continues to this day, relying on the royal family. At first, the emperor handed over the keys to the three elders and handed them over to the three royal families. It is the trust of the three elders. However, the key to this inheritance is the empire. The outsiders are only kept on their behalf. The owner must take it out when they need it. The custodian is only responsible for the protection, and he has to make the decision to pass the key. reason." Mu Fengs remarks clearly pointed out the ownership of the inheritance key and took charge of it. "Haha, yes, the great elder, this gentleman said very well, the emperor will pass on the key to us, just let us keep it, and did not give us the power to make the decision to pass the key, the true master of the inheritance key , or the heir to the throne." The two elders laughed and laughed, and looked at Mu Feng, and then ironically said to the elders. Hai Tianxiao''s face was slightly ugly, and the resentful eyes looked at Mu Feng. His son Haihang wanted to be cold. "Who are you? You don''t have the atmosphere of our Haishu people. When will the elders get you an outsider in the last round?" speak?" "Yes, where is this kid coming? Dare to intervene in my family affairs, come and kill them." Four elders, five elders and other people shouted. "I see who dares!" Xianwei entered the temple, and Yu Meng took the courage to sigh and said: "They are the savior of this princess, and also the great benefactor of my family. Whoever dares to move them is the Princess of this family, depending on the majesty of the royal family!" The dream of the beast is released, and it really has a momentum. "Savior, are you, they are the ones who saved this little girl and Chu Mingxi?" Hai Tian Xiao Yu looked cold and looked at Mu Feng and others. These people are not high in the realm, and the Emperor Xian was only in the early days. It really coincides with the news from the previous information. "External people? We are indeed outsiders. However, in terms of the royal family and the peripheral blood, the royal family is the master of the true reproduction of this race. Some people are just servants, but they still want to occupy the master''s things, and they are mainly anti-customers. "" Mu Feng sarcastically said that the words are as sharp as a knife. "presumptuous!" At this time, Hai Tianxiao finally couldn''t help it, and coldly screamed, and a terrible pressure was crushed to Mu Feng and others. The strong atmospheric field solidified, and the pressure of Mu Feng and others was as heavy as carrying 100,000 mountains. "You are arrogant!" The two elders were in front of Mu Feng and others, releasing a powerful pressure and bearing this terrible pressure. The gas fields of the two peerless strong men collided in the temple, and the space was twisted and broken. "Hai Tianzhong, at the meeting of my family, where can these outsiders speak loudly?" Hai Tianxiaos name for the two elders is not called. "We are indeed outsiders, but some people are their own people, but they are secretly killing their masters and killing them all the way. Unfortunately, I have seized many Yuanshen and interrogated them from their mouths. Hey, if the words of these gods are announced, I am afraid that some people are difficult to stand in this race." Mu Fengyi sneered and laughed, the hand condensed a nine-nine fairy vortex, a **** emerged from it, a godsman who was a killer, was suppressed by the soul, the gods were sealed and could not speak, only one hope To the elders. When the elders saw the god, the glory of the scorpion was smashed, and the murderous machine flashed past, and then quickly received the gas field. Haixing wants to wait for someone to face his face and finally gloomy. "Oh, this kid has caught their god!" Hai Tianxiao roared in the heart, and some were confused. At the same time, there was a strong killing of Mu Feng and others. If these people''s confession really shook out, the Rende-based sea royal family, I am afraid it is really difficult to accommodate him. If the people are against him, what is the significance of his boarding the throne. Hai Tianxiaos thoughts flowed, and then said: Since you are a princess savior, its also a benefactor of my family. I respect you and let you put a few words here. However, the two elders, this meeting is finally held by us, so that we can let outsiders speak. Intervention meeting." The two elders snorted and said: "The elders, returning to the truth, inheriting the key, you must hand it over, it is related to my family heritage, you have no choice." "Ha ha ha ha, I want to let me pay is not impossible, right, my children want to go, this year is less than a thousand years old, it is already in the middle of the realm of Xiandi, this talent is also difficult to find in the family, I see He and the Princess Lang are women, a natural pair, I see, the two people can be married, if it becomes a family, this just confirms that the Emperor and our family are close to each other? If it is a tie, the old man can immediately Rest assured, hand over the inheritance key, let the princess inherit the inheritance, register the throne." Hai Tianxiao suddenly launched his son and laughed loudly. This old guy, this brain circuit turned a little faster, you have to hand over the key, you can become a family with my son. This Haitian Xiaos plan cant be said to be treacherous... Thank you Ge Gege, Luo Yu fans unblocking, thank you two, thank you for treating all kinds of wretched and dissatisfied with essential oils, thank you Chapter 2040： : He is rubbish The Princess of Dreams is safe and safe, he can''t start, and he has some taboos in his heart. In the future, Princess Yu Meng will inherit his inheritance and the throne will retaliate in the future. starting chasing book help If his son can win a dreaming princess, it will not be good for him to take advantage of his father-in-law. Haihang wants to go out too, said: "The next time I see the princess, I will admire my heart. The love of my heart is like the dying of the Yellow River. I wonder if the princess can give the next opportunity to protect the princess." Haixing wants to look at the Princess of Dreams deeply. Chu Mingxi, Yu Meng, and the two elders and other people are all dull. I did not expect that the elders would like to use the key to make a dowry to give their son a good marriage, playing a good calculation. "Rely, its true that his grandmother doesnt want Bilian." Yaochuan snorted. "I, I don''t want to marry you." Yu Meng quickly refused, she saw this desire, she did not like this sea of ??desire, how can she marry the other party, not to mention Hai Tianxiao also sent people to kill her mother. Haixings desire to hear the words was slight and he looked at his father. "Princess, my son is the best young man in the family for nearly a thousand years. Besides him, who else can deserve you, and, compared with inheriting big things, marriage is nothing but a trivial matter. Why don''t the princess think about it." Hai Tianxiao calmly said. "Yes, I can only see that the family wants to be worthy of a princess. The two together are a combination of heaven and earth." "Yeah, if it can be a tie, it must be a story of a family." The elders who supported the elders also agreed. The three elders were slightly cold, and said: "The elders, you use the inheritance key to force the princess to marry your son. The means is not shameful." "Hai Tianxin, the elders are also telling the truth, except for my children, who is worthy of the princess, your grandson? Or the two elders, your son, do you want them to come out and try?" Hai Tianxiao sneered and laughed. Haihangs desire to hear the words also looked to the descendants of several elders. He sneered: I dont mind discussing and discussing with several brothers and brothers. Several elders are gloomy, and the talents of the sea are indeed amazing in the family. The strength is not to be said among the young people. In the whole family, the level of the emperor is the mainstay level. The sons and daughters of the two elders and others did not dare to speak. They looked at the sea to be provocative and even dared not to touch. They knew that they were not opponents of the sea. The sea line wants to see the face with a smug color, and the corner of the mouth reveals a trace of disdain. "It''s ridiculous and interesting. Someone wants to force the princess with his talent and strength. Don''t ask the princess if he wants it or not. This kind of rule, I heard it for the first time." At this time, Mu Feng sneered at the sound. Haihang wants to sink into his face, and Hai Tianxiao is also looking at Mu Feng. "The princess will promise, the princess, the inheritance is big." Hai Tianxiao did not forget to remind him. "Or, the princess, you agree. The talents and talents of the sea are really good in the family. Compared with the inheritance and ethnic events, personal feelings are really nothing." On the other side of the elders, there are also elders who have loosened their mouths. In fact, for them, as long as the princess can inherit and inherit the throne, they are not very concerned about personal feelings. "Princess... this, hey, inheritance is big." The two elders hesitated for a moment, and they also compromised the proposal of the elders. If they did not take a step back, the elders would not hand over the keys. "me" The tears in the eyes of the dreams are all in the eyes, she naturally does not want to marry. "Long, you tell me, do you like him?" Mu Feng stood up and asked. "No, I don''t like him." The dreams are straightforward, and the sea line is screaming with a hint of haze. "Don''t like it, then don''t marry, big deal, pass on, don''t want it, people in this life, what inheritance, fame and fortune are foreign objects, your own happiness is your own life." Mu Feng said. "Mu Feng brother, are you still..." The dreams of the dreams are moving and tears come. "Kid, it''s you, do you want to interfere with the inheritance of my family now?" Hai Tianxiao cold channel, if Mu Jian has mastered some of his handles, he really hates not to kill Mu Feng. "You are also my sister. I will not let anyone force my sister to marry someone she doesn''t like. It''s a big deal. If you want to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors, why don''t you respect the opinions of her inheritor? Is she your new future emperor or yours?" Mu Feng said coldly. The two elders, the three elders, and others heard that Mu Fengs words were blocked and they could not speak. "The ethnic inheritance is big, and the personal feelings are small. Since the princess is a descendant, it is necessary to abandon some personal feelings." There are also elders who argue. "Oh, that''s good, so if that''s the case, then I will bet on this son of the elders. What do you say is your qualification for Princess Sissi?" Mu Feng looked at Hai Tianxiao and Hai Xing. "The princess is the new emperor of the future. Only the Tianjiao of the door-to-door family is worthy of him. I am the first person to be a well-deserved younger generation. The identity and talent are worthy of the princess. You say this. Is the qualification enough?" Hai Tianxiao proudly said. "Well, in this case, I will make a bet with the elders! You said that your son is the youngest patriot of your family, but I said" "He is a junk!" Mu Feng looked at the sea and said with sarcasm. boom! Haixing wants to hear the powerful momentum in the body, and anger looks at Mu Feng: "Kid, what do you say?" "I said, you are a garbage, the same realm, even older than me, you don''t have to give me shoes, but also want to marry my long sister, idiots say dreams." Mu Feng once again sneered. "you wanna die!" The sea line is furious and even murderous. "Boy, what do you want to do?" Hai Tianxiao cold channel. "Great elders, or else, I will make a gamble with you. I am Mu Feng, the same is under the age of one. As for the realm, you should not be able to see your eyes. I will fight with your son. I don''t need super-level gods." Bing, you are the genius of your son who is proud of your mouth. In my hands, I can''t support the three magical powers, and the gambling contract is the key to inheritance. If I can''t defeat him, it means that your son is really qualified. I let you marry. Give her, if your son is defeated, hand over the inheritance key, do you dare to gamble?" Mu Feng looked at Hai Tianxiao and said with sarcasm. "Hurricane, hey, promise him, I fight with him, I am so insulting to me, I want to kill him!" Haixing wants to say in anger that Mu Feng has insulted him so much that he has completely inspired his killing. He must kill this kid. Hai Tianxiaos eyes staring at Mu Feng did not immediately agree. Mu Fengs provocation was completely radical, even giving him the next set. Chapter 2041： : Marriage is about bet However, he knew that Mu Feng was giving him a routine, and that Mu Fengs gambling promise could not be refused. "^׷^^^^^^" "This kid can defeat the Tigers and they must have something extraordinary. However, he also cultivated the peak of the realm of the Emperor. If there is no magic weapon of super-level, he can''t be the opponent of desire." Hai Tianxiaos heart is dark. He looked at Mu Feng and said coldly: "If you say something, it may mean the meaning of His Royal Highness." Mu Feng looked at the dreaming princess, and Yu Meng also knew the strength of Mu Feng. He nodded: "His words are what I mean. If my Mu Feng brother loses, I will marry Hai Xing, if it is my Mu Feng brother. Can beat him, the elder must give up the inheritance key." "Oh, promise him." Hai Xing, the anger looked at Mu Feng: "I have to tear him into pieces by hand." "Well, I promised this bet, let''s get started now." Hai Tianxiao said. "No, after three days, let''s go all the way, the big elders have to give me time to rest." Mu Feng said faintly, I don''t know what to think. "Oh, then give you three days. After three days, I will fight with you at Kirin." The sea line wants to be cold, and for three days, the finger is just over. "Well, give you three days." Hai Tianxiao was also cold, and looked at the two elders and others, and turned cold and left. "Kid, you dare to insult me ??so much, I will definitely make you die when you arrive, and you must not live forever." Haixing wanted to laugh at Mu Feng, and he looked at the Princess of Dreams again, then smiled and turned away. The two elders and others were also surprised to look at Mu Feng. They did not say anything to stop anything. Anyway, Hai Tianxiao had already promised that his son could give the key to the princess. "This kid is really arrogant. The sea wants to be at least 50 centuries of the gods of the gods. He only cultivated what he did, but the peak of the early Emperor of the Emperor was even mad at the three tricks to defeat the desire of the sea." In the temple, the descendants of the two elders and others, but some people do not believe in sarcasm. This person, Haibin, is also a famous young man among the younger generations of the Haihuang people. He is a thousand years old and is already a fairy emperor. When Haihang wanted to challenge them, they didn''t dare to take the lead. Now Mu Feng has taken the lead to say that he can defeat the desire of the sea, which will undoubtedly make them unable to face. "That is, take the princess''s happiness and marriage as a gamble. If you don''t have that strength, don''t be reluctant." There are also a few young emperors who are cold-spoken and can''t understand the arrogance of Mu Feng. "You guys, this kind of goods, just want to challenge you, why don''t you dare to talk? Now my front brother is out of the way to help the princess, you jump out and force it, where do you come from the face?" Yao Chuan sneered and laughed, and his words were as harsh as a knife. "You... Hey, help the princess? I think he is a princess. What is he doing, and he wants to defeat the desire of the sea? Do you think that the strength of the first person of his younger generation is just casual?" Haibin cold channel. "That''s good, Xiaoye also bet you with me. If my front brother wins, you will call my grandfather later, do you dare?" Yaochuan sneered. The two elders on the side were black, and Haibin was his youngest son. "Oh, the two elders, I am sorry, I am sorry, I am looking forward to you, haha, or else, if my brother wins, you call me my brother, we have to respectfully call him big brother, I lost, I will kneel down." Give you a gimmick." Yaochuan looked at the two elders and quickly changed his mouth. "I bet you, you just wait." Haibin sneered. "Mu Feng, why are you still dragging him with him for three days? With your strength, is it better today than it is?" Chu Mingxi asked, she believes Mu Feng strength. "Three days, in order to promote this thing, you will release the news of the bet, the whole family knows the best, then the elders have no chance to repent, the pressure of public opinion of the whole family is lost. Fight, he has to hand over the key." Mu Feng said that he has a well-thought-out. "Oh, this is the case, good chess, hey, if it is not the strength and influence of the great elders, otherwise, where can he be asked so many unreasonable demands, now we have mastered his handle evidence is not good with him completely Turning his face, otherwise his dog will jump into the wall and cause a big fight inside the family." Chu Ming sighed. "Mu Feng brother, I also believe in you." Yu Mengdao. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Do not worry, Mu Feng brother will not let you marry someone you don''t like." "Alum, you have arranged for the princess to stay at the Sea Palace, and the settlers of the righteous." The two elders said at this time. "Yes!" Chu Ming nodded. Then he also arranged for his residence with Mu Feng and others. "Two elders, you see that the kid is so confident, is it really sure to win the sea?" The three elders, Tian Tianxin, looked at Mu Feng and others and left the back. "He should have something to snuggle. However, it is impossible to win the sea. I am afraid that the old boy of Hai Tianxiao is treacherous, but his son''s talent is indeed extraordinary. At a young age, he has already reached the peak of the mid-term. Yes." The two elders sighed. "He wants his son, Princess Sissi, to be afraid that the princess will inherit the ancestor''s strength to deal with him in the future. However, as long as we can guarantee that the princess can inherit the inheritance of the ancestors, it will be fine." The two elders said faintly. Mu Feng and others settled in the sea palace, and the news of the dream of the princess returning to the sea kingdom spread. At the same time, there was also a gambling match between Mu Feng and Hai Xing. Deliberately preached out, causing no small shock. "Yu Meng princess''s righteous brother wants to challenge my family''s first young demon emperor, really fake?" "Its true that its said that its a gambling marriage with the dream of the Princess of Dreams. But I heard that the princesss righteous brother was only the beginning of the Emperors emperor. I dont know where to come, so Im going to beat the sea. want." "There is a good show here. I don''t know what our princess looks like." .................. This incident quickly caused a sensation in the sea kingdom, and countless people are looking forward to the battle on the Kirin Sendai three days later. After Haitian Xiaohui returned to his palace, it was a big thunder. In the end, he wanted to sit on the new emperor''s ambition and finally fell into the air. "This group of **** wild boys, dare to break my good deeds!" Hai Tianxiao gnawed his teeth. "Hey, what''s the origin of the group? It''s too arrogant, they are destroying our plans. Can''t let them go." The sea line wants to be cold. "Hey, you can rest assured that when you win the princess, when the princess goes to accept the inheritance, it is their death!" Hai Tianxiaos eyes flashed through the cold. "On the stage, I can kill the kid first and let him regret the insult to me today." Haixing wants to say that the gambling contract of Mu Feng has not been taken care of by the father and son. Chapter 2042： :The gap is too big? "Mu Feng Gongzi, this is the other side of the flower I promised you. The first book chasing help " On the front of Mu Feng, Chu Mingxi brought a treasure. "Ban shore flowers!" Mu Fengs light was bright, and he quickly took over the jade box and opened the box to watch it. There is a space of two meters square inside the box. There is a one-meter-long red flower in it. The high stem has no leaves and the petals are fine, like a burning flame. Contains a special amount of energy. "Look at it." Mu Feng gave Yaochuan, and after seeing it, Yaochuan nodded and smiled. "Yes, Feng, this is the flower I want." Chu Ming said: "In addition, you need to remember the soul of the gods, I also let the extreme elders reach out to agree, people are common in the treasure house of the family, if it is there will also be sent to you, if not, I will Let the forces of the sea royal family explore and seek." "Chu girl, thank you." Mu Feng held a fist and said a courtesy. "Oh, yes, foreign objects, but you saved me and the princess''s life." Chu Ming faint smiled and said: "You still have battles, I will not bother you to rest." Chu Ming''s resignation left, Kong Yan holding the jade box slightly excited, but also missing the main medicine can let her sister recover. Three days passed by, and on this day, it was also the day when Mu Feng and Nahai wanted to fight. Kirin Sendai, I saw a huge Sendai suspended in the void, under Sendai, is the statue of four giant unicorns. This Kirin Sendai is also the place where the geniuses of the Sea Kings compete in the annual test. At the moment, there are countless demon sensations around the unicorns of Sendai, which are very lively. "What is the origin of the brother of You Dream Princess? Dare to swear three strokes to defeat the sea." "I don''t know. It is said to be the righteous person who guards the princesses back. The specific origin is not clear." "I see, this should be a wish to borrow a sea to become an adult. I heard that the person was only trained in the early days of the realm of the emperor. How could he defeat the sea in the three strokes and want to be an adult? what." "Since the princess took the gamble with her own marriage, her righteous brother should have extraordinary means." "..............." The voice is full of people, and everything is said. "The princess is driving!" At this moment, a burst of stunned, I saw a group of beautiful women guarding a person sitting on the phoenix, pulled by a powerful sea dragon monster, very style. The guardian ladies around her are all Xiandi level, powerful, and Chu Ming and Chu Mingyan are on both sides. Today''s dreamy phoenix crown, a red, beautiful makeup, beautiful figure is outlined, a blue ribbon light arm, compared to the previous feminine temperament, at this moment she has a bit more majestic. "so beautiful." "Is this the new emperor of my family?" "See the princess!" Numerous marvels of praise, followed by a million demon tribute to the court, let the princess''s team come. Mu Feng and others followed, looking at so many enchantress gatherings, the scene is magnificent, countless people, there are many strong people in the realm of Xiandi, it is worthy of being a party in the South Xianhai, no more than two One such family is weak. The arrival of the Princess of Dreams is undoubtedly a hot atmosphere on the field. The younger generations of countless sea royals are envious of their desire to marry such a beautiful princess or the future new emperor. The status of Yu Mengs princess is naturally impossible for her to marry, but she wants to marry her. "so beautiful!" Haihang wants to see today''s Yu Meng Princess is also a bright light, flashed a trace of sinister evil, can not be known to be such a beautiful beauty under the body. "In this battle today, the two husbands personally presided over the supervision!" At this time, the elders, the two elders, the two elders appeared in the face, appeared in the sky above the Kirin Sendai. "See the elders, the two elders!" Numerous strong people respected the ceremony, the new emperor did not step before the throne, these two talents are the two people with the greatest power in the current family. "Haihang wants to prove his talent, strength, and matching princess qualification. Today, the princess and the princess of the princess, Mu Feng, have a battle. If they can overcome the difficulties of the male brother, he will have the qualification to marry the princess, and the two have the princess. If the imperial concubine is allowed to be in the body, if the sea is to win, then the marriage will be qualified. If the sea is to be defeated, the elders will hand over the key to the inheritance. The two elders sang the channel and directly sang the two people to declare that the world is known, so no one can repent. "Hai Xing, Mu Feng, you two enter." The elders are direct. Haixing wants to sneer and look at Mu Feng, turning into a space where Xianguang instantly appears in the unicorn Sendai. And Mu Feng, also stepped into it. "That is the princess''s righteous brother? It looks quite handsome." "Yeah, it is said that he and the sea are like adults. They are already emperors until they are a thousand years old. They are talented." Many people are looking at Mu Feng to discuss. "In this battle, apart from the fact that you are not allowed to fight with super-level magic weapons, all other magical means can be used universally. In addition, in battle, life and death are killed." The second elders warned. "Let''s get to the point and finish early." The elders are indifferent. The two entered the Sendai area, and the vast space was developed in Sendai. Below it was a sea of ??land, and the two were suspended on a huge fairy island. "Kid, you dare to utter madness and insult me, I want you to lose face and face in front of the world." The sea line wants to be cold. "There is so much nonsense, let you shoot first." Mu Feng held his hand and said calmly. "You will regret it soon!" The sea line wants to roar in the fairyland, a terrible spring of the gods erupts, the body is full of strength, and the wave of horror is scattered around. The cultivation of the sea line has reached the 69th spring, which is already the peak of the mid-term Emperor, and the poor line has entered the threshold of the late Emperor. In the body of Mu Feng, Lei Yuanli broke out and permeated. The realm of the world was only the peak of the first emperor, and the 39th spring! The difference between the two is doubled. "Oh... Haixing wants this guy, he has already practiced to the sixty-nine gods. This, this guy is too powerful. On the big two hundred years ago, he was only fifty. Haibin was shocked. "Haha, laughing at the dead, what is Mu Feng, even the skill of the 39-year-old Shenquan, he said before the three moves to defeat the sea, is it serious?" "Yeah, the original princess is just a man of arrogance and touting himself. This battle is estimated to have no suspense and hope." Mu Feng''s cultivation shows that he has caused a group of ridicules. In the age of Chitose, this realm is absolutely talented, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is still far worse than the skill of Haihang. Chapter 2043： : Shocking shots "Ha ha ha ha, thirty-nine gods, this is what you said can defeat me three strokes? Three hundred years ago, I have reached your realm. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book help" Haixing wants to sneer and laugh. "Three hundred years ago, I have only improved this point. You are indeed a garbage. I have only been practicing for a hundred years." Mu Feng said calmly. Haixing wants to smile and feel a cold, and coldly said: "I will talk about the big boy, I see how you defeated me three times, I lost you first!" boom! In the sea, there are sixty-nine sacred springs in the body, and there is a torrent of power. He carries the power of the sky, and turns into a blue light that kills Mu Feng, punches the magical lines and snarls. "Roar!" Just listening to a roar, a huge unicorn head condensed out, opened a big mouth and gathered into a boxing force, the boxing pole went all the way to the killing of Mu Feng, only to see the underlying fairy island under this terrible boxing power can not stop shake. "God is a fist, and a shot is the best of the fairy tales. This punch power alone will be able to reach 80 gods, this kid may not be able to catch a trick." Haibin looked at the scene and sneered, looking at the eye of the drug, said: "You are waiting to kneel down." "Less nonsense, Lao Tzu is waiting for you to be a younger brother." Yaochuan sneered. The punching power of this boxing covers the emptiness of the hundred miles, and the fluctuations cover thousands of miles. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, thousands of lotus shadows condensed into a thousand miles, and teleported away. This fist bombardment slammed on the enchantment of the world of Sendai. "Hide away!" Seeing that Mu Feng appeared in the other direction in an instant, Haihang wanted to face a gloomy face, and then he moved with both fists, and the fastest speed of the magical pattern was condensed. Hundreds of gods and fists shook the void, killing and killing Mu Feng. Fill the space and nowhere to dodge. "This time I see how you hide!" Haixing wants to laugh. "You are optimistic, my Mu Feng said that you have lost three moves, and you don''t have to use a trick." Mu Feng is indifferent, step by step, covered with hurricane, and six kinds of gods and thunders in Sendai are violently condensed. Each power has reached the level of nine steps. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng''s two palms meet, and the six kinds of gods thunder instantly condense thousands of six-color Daqian Lei Shenyin. The violent Raytheon is printed as a thunderous roar and slams into the Shenlin boxing. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This Shenlin boxing was suddenly blasted and broken, and the power of the Thunder turned into a lightning storm to the sea. Haixing wants to change his face slightly, and the field of Xiandi is released to withstand the thunder. "I can beat my attack!" Haixing wanted a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he snorted: "The magical style just started." He stepped out in one step, and saw a powerful air machine spurred to the heavens and the earth. The power of the blood of the beasts in his body roared. Only the energy in the fairy sea poured into his body, and the desire of the sea climbed again. In the late stage of the realm of Xiandi, others also demonized, gave birth to Kirin A, and grew unicorn on the head. "Shen Lin stepping on the sea!" Haixing wants all the forces to condense and step out, only to see a blue Ԫ carrying the heavens and the earth to the Mu Feng, this Yuanli wave impacts the land, the space is broken and cracked, can not bear this magical power Duwei, the sky is cracking! The power of the water attribute method has been raised from seven to eight. "This is the real strength of Haixing''s desire. It''s such a mighty power. I am afraid that the strongest of the 80-year-old gods in the realm of Xiandi is not his opponent." Someone said excitedly. "It is the first day of my family''s arrogance. After ten thousand years, my family must have one more emperor." "This hit, the Terran kid is dead." Numerous people from the Hailong Qilin people said that they were slightly excited. "The power of not weak blood, but since you are so anxious to force me to use real power, maybe you still can''t get the third move." Mu Feng saw that the mighty face was still calm. "The arrogant boy, die!" The sea line wants to sing the sound, and the sky and the waves of the sky are blown up, and the impact is on the small Mu Feng. boom! Yuanli bombarded the explosion in this space, the space was broken, and the whole world of Sendai swayed. The island of the thousand-mile-sized island was directly shattered and drowned Mu Fengs figure. "Is the **** form gone?" Countless people saw this scene exclaimed. "Ha ha ha ha, under this attack, I am afraid that Mu Feng has turned into powder." Haibin laughed. "Not bad." The sea whistling mouth also showed a smile. "Oh... these geniuses have grown up. Although it is a race for the sake of race, it is unfortunate if it is to help the elders to be evil." The two elders sighed. "Mu Feng brother." A dream, stood up. "Strong strength, nothing more!" But at this time, the calm voice sounded in the Sendai world. boom! I saw a **** torrent of energy rising from the sky, a tall figure condensed, and the dark purple energy that broke out rushed to attack his torrent. "what!" Haixing wants to change his face, and everyone is shocked to see this huge battle. He is a red-gold armor, with a purple-golden horn, a **** hair, and a **** red, like a demon from ancient times. The powerful Shen Lins impact on the sea was not hurting him. "This is... Shura Devil!" The two elders were shocked. "This kid is the Shura demon!" The elders were also slightly surprised. Is the Shura nationality not the Beihai Xianyu? How is it here in the distance. Others are also shocked to stare at this tens of thousands of devils in the torrent. "impossible!" The sea line wants to roar, and has increased the power of this magical attack, and wants to smash the field of the emperor of Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged and turned into a sword of the gods and devils. Hey! A thousand-pound blood purple phoenix condenses out, burning the flames of the sky, the sword is shocking! Mu Fengjian''s seven-way Dafa power has been strengthened by the battle pattern to eight! Hey! A sword smashed out, and the blood purple thunder sword was turned into a savvy sword, and a kendo was split out in the Shenlin stepping on the sea. "Guard!" The sea line is going to roar, the field is released, and the swords and phoenixes are bombarded on the field. The field is shattered and smashed into the huge demon body of the sea. Hey! The sea line wants to be flying by a sword, blood splashing! Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "Roar!" The sea line is unwilling to roar, and the endurance has once again erupted. However, at this time, Mu Fengs figure came to him in front of Wanlians floating light, and he punched it out. "Chen Shi Hua Lian!" The upgraded version of Flame Lotus is a magical power, and it is also called Huashilianhua! boom! This boxing lotus blooms, the terrible burning power rolls to the sea, and the sea line wants to scream, and is slammed into the air by a fist, slamming in the earth, and the island is covered with flames, and it instantly turns into a flaming sea. "Impossible..." The sea line is snarling, burning under the power of the gods, and the whole body is black. Thousands of Shura stood proudly in the void, and he took over the magical powers. The sea line wanted the body to be fastened to coke, and the sorrow and trepidation in the ground below, the audience was silent. Chapter 2044： : 陨神深深(五更) This sea line wants to be in good shape, because it is the blood of the beast, and this move by Mu Feng is still unable to burn his body. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Burning Shihualian is already a magical power that transcends immortality. However, this move, Mu Feng, has not been able to complete his practice because of his own realm and cultivation. The whole scene is silent, but at this moment, it is only the snoring of the sea. After a while, there was a burst of horror. "How is it possible that Haixing wants to be an adult, but he has lost. This, this..." "This, this, how can this be the case, Haixing wants adults to only have two tricks in Mu Feng''s hands..." "Thirty-nine gods, the peak of the realm of Xiandi, how can you defeat the sea to want adults." "It''s too strong. It''s possible to cross dozens of Shenquan skills. Is this possible?" "........." At the moment, the audience was boiling, and the shocked eyes condensed on Mu Feng, and the eyes were full of shock. "How is it possible that the explosive power and supernatural power of this kid will be so strong!" The sea elders and elders also widened their eyes, and all the eyes were shocked. "Mu Feng''s brother is the best." The dream is also a cheering voice regardless of the image. "This, this Mu Feng is not simple, he is probably not an ordinary Shura." The two elders, Hai Tianzhongs eyes, also showed a shocked look. "How is it possible that the repair and strength of the sea line will be lost to the kid of the early Emperor, this is this..." Haibin was also a big mouth, stunned and unbelievable. "Kid, call your eldest brother." Yaochuan looked to Haibin and sneered. "I" Haibin''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak. "How is it possible, how can you be so strong?" The sea line wants to struggle to get up and growl. Compared with the hot pains that come from the body, the stinging and blows in the heart are more painful. "Is it strong? I have not exhausted all my strength. The gods and gods of the Yuzu people, the gods of the Tianmo people, the space gods, what kind of genius I have not fought, I said, in my eyes, You are just a junk." Mu Feng said coldly, not forgetting to ridicule each other. "You, you...hey..." The sea line was pale and pale, and then a large mouth of blood spit out, and it was so faint. "This royal gamble, Mu Fengsheng!" The two elders looked at Hai Tianxiao, who had a sullen face, and there was a sense of pleasure in his heart. He announced the result. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng!" The audience boiled, some people picked up the name of Mu Feng, the demon worshipped the strong, undoubtedly the strength of Mu Feng, the strength of the princess''s righteous brother, let them reverence. "A strong and strong cross-border combat capability, his supernatural powers, I am afraid that it is not weak in the late Xiandi." There are also many demon emperors in the sea royal family looking at Mu Fengs heavy road. Someone came to bring out the stunned past, and Mu Feng looked at Hai Tianxiao and calmly said: "Before the gambling of all the people heard it, the sea line will give the key to the elders. Dream Princess, and he also lost the qualification of Princess Sissi, hope that the elders can perform the royal covenant in the face of the world." Hai Tianxiao heard that his face was gloomy, and countless eyes all gathered on him, and his fists pinched his space. "Mu Feng..." Hai Tianxiaos heart was cold, and he gave birth to an infinite killing. He still didnt want to kill a junior. "Please ask the elders to fulfill the bet!" Mu Feng once again sang. "Great elders, all the tribes are watching." Haitian Zhong did not want to remind him. "Hey, this elder has a letter and believes." Hai Tianxiao snorted, and a golden **** jade in his hand surrounded the key to the rune. Although not reconciled, he is not good at performing gambling in the face of the whole people. Inheriting the key to a golden light to fly to the dream of the princess, Yu Meng took over, Chu Mingxi slightly excited, where the great elders of the inheritance key finally arrived. Hai Tianxiao took the sea with desire, the space was distorted, and the figure disappeared into the void. Mu Feng came out of Sendai under the eyes of the audience. The Princess of Dreams also flew in the air and smiled. "Thank you, Mu Feng." "Haha, thank you, you are my sister." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Gongzi, the biggest problem has been solved by you, I am very grateful." Chu Ming looked at Mu Feng''s eyes and added two points of reverence. "Mu Feng, it is a battle that makes the old man look at each other. You are a Shura people, and they are still royal." The two elders looked at Mu Feng and laughed. "Back to the predecessors, the younger generation is indeed a Shura." Mu Feng nodded and admitted. "Well, the Shura people are also the hegemons in the North Sea Sociology. Although it is said that there has been a change, the combat talent of the Shura is indeed one of the strongest races in the fairy world." Two elders. It is far away from the North Sea Xianyu, and there is no suppression and prejudice against the Shura. "Princess, now the three key inheritance keys are all in place. After a while, we will open the temple to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors and inherit the position of the new emperor." The two elders laughed. "Hmm, thank you two elders." "Haha, what''s inside." "Mu Feng brother, and all of you, thank you, if you are not a dream, you can''t live now." Yu Meng also sincerely grateful to Mu Feng and all the people who are fighting. "Hey, to help beautiful women, especially the beautiful beauty of the princess, I am incumbent." Yaochuan laughed and patted his chest. "Long, congratulations." Others also sincerely congratulate. "Mu Feng, my brother, after I became a new emperor, I will try my best to help you find the soul of the gods." Dreams ensure that she knows that Mu Feng needs to recall the soul of Shenlan. "Remember the soul of the gods, that is the god." The two elders frowned. "Why, do the two elders know this treasure?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, this is a kind of flower that can heal the memory of the soul. The old man knows a little about it, and I know that there is such a flower." The second elder said. "Oh, where?" Mu Feng, Kong Yan and others were excited in an instant. "I advise you not to know well. The place I said is extremely dangerous. I can''t let you take risks." The two elders shook their heads. "Two elders, please tell us that this memory is very important to me, it can save my sister." Kong Yan pleaded. Mu Feng also said: "Two elders, if you know, please tell us that one of our sisters has lost the memory of the soul and needs this kind of recovery." "Two elders, you know, tell Mufeng''s brothers soon." "This" The two elders looked at the pleading eyes of Mu Feng and others, sighing and said: "In the most dangerous place in the South China Sea, the South China Sea Shenyuan, also called the abyss of the gods, my family has the power to pick this kind of **** inside. flower." Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Taiyi, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, last night insomnia to a little and a half have not fallen asleep, scared me to drink two or two liquors, but fortunately did not sleep insults Chapter 2045： : Inheritance of the Temple "South China Sea God!" Chu Mings rumored face showed a touch of fear and a fierce reaction. "^׷^^^^^^" "South China Sea God?" Mu Feng and others did not understand the place name. "If it is the South China Sea God, Mu Gongzi, you must not go, where is too dangerous." Chu Mingxi quickly advised: "Our first emperor is where it fell." Is it dangerous? Mu Feng asked with a frown. "Its just a danger. Its just a forbidden place! Going deep into it, the Emperor of Heaven is also a life of nine deaths. Before the emperor and the three elders of the elders, they were looking for a kind of magical medicine, all of which fell." The two elders sighed. "Mu Feng brother, where is really dangerous, my father is fallen, he is the top strongman in the South Xianhai." You dream is also said. Mu Feng and others heard that the face was dignified, and the place where the two elders and others were so jealous was even more dangerous for them. "There are countless dangers in the South China Sea, but there are also many treasures of the world, the opportunity and the place where the death coexists. There is a cosmic storm. The people of the realm of the immortals enter the life of the dead, even the Emperor of Heaven has great The risk of falling, for countless years, there is no shortage of strong people in the realm of the heavens to find the magical medicine, the strongest of them are countless, so there is a fierce name of the abyss." The two elders said: "My first emperor and three elders of the elders have suffered a devastating cosmic storm, and wherever they are listed as a forbidden place for the people to enter. Mu Gongzi, you want to remember the soul of the gods It is best not to play the idea of ??Nanhai Shenyuan. My family can help you collect and inquire in the South China Sea. If someone sells this medicine, we will buy it for you." "Mu Feng, just listen to the two elders." Kong Yan also looked to Mu Feng and said that in such a dangerous place, she did not want Mu Feng to take risks. "Sister Kong Yan, you can rest assured that we will be able to find the soul of the soul." Mu Feng was silent, and then comforted and said, the heart also temporarily gave up the idea of ??where to go, do not listen to the old man''s words and losses in front of the eyes, since the Emperor is easy to fall, where the danger can be imagined. He is not afraid to take risks, and there is not necessarily a place to remember the soul of the gods. There is no need to take risks. Yaochuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After all, he did not say anything. There was one thing he had never told everyone. Kong Yiers memory of consciousness, the remaining true spirits will not be cured for a long time, and one day will soon be completely dissipated. "Nanhai Shenyuan..." The light in the medicinal scorpion flashed and I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Princess, you are ready, we will open the temple of the inheritance tomorrow, let you enter and accept the inheritance." The two elders said to Yu Meng, now that the key is handed down, naturally the sooner the dream is accepted, the better. "Ok." Nodded and nodded. "Everyone, you will go to the temple together tomorrow. Where is the inheritance of our ancestors, full of the power of the laws of heaven and earth, maybe it will help you in your way." The two elders laughed. "Thank you for the two elders." Mu Feng and others nodded and thanked them. After the dreams were accepted, they should also leave. Everyone went back to rest first, and Mu Fengs desire to defeat dozens of gods and springs in the sea was also spread in the sea emperor, causing no small shock. On the second day, in the Hai Palace, the elders of the great emperors gathered together, and there were many immortals of the sea emperors, and Mu Feng and others were also there. In the crowd, a whole body is still wrapped in a bandage, and the man shrouded in the black robe looks at Mu Feng. It is the desire of the sea, and his burning burn is not completely good. The elders looked at Mu Fengs Yu Guang and flashed the murder. Everyone gathered in front of a temple in the palace. This temple is closed with a golden space door, and the door is flashing with a sacred light. This space door, even the Emperor of Heaven, is forcibly unable to open. "In a while, the gate of the temple is opened. You can practice and understand the Tao in the outer hall. Only the princess can enter the inner hall. The perpetrators die, do you know?" The two elders looked at everyone and shouted. "promise!" Everyone should be in unison. In the hands of the two elders, three golden jade keys were added. These three golden jade keys were turned into streamers and injected into the three key ports on the gate of the temple. Suddenly, three special forces poured into the door from the key, and the whole door was golden. Put it, then slowly open it. The door of the temple opened, and everyone followed the 18 elders, and the princess stepped into it. I saw that it was a scene of vast stars and stars, and countless stars flashed in various colors, beautiful and beautiful. In the depths of the starry sky, there is also a golden temple. In the distance, a space avenue leads directly to the golden temple. When Mu Feng and others came here, they felt the strong various Dafa powers here. The level of these Dafa powers has already surpassed the Tao. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods flashed, and Yuan Li gathered in the gods. Only under his gods, this starry sky intertwined with countless Taoist gods that could not be seen. It was the manifestation of the heavens and the earth. The realm reached by the Heaven and Earth Law has indeed surpassed the power of the Taoism mastered by the Emperor, and it can be said that it is already a law. "Generally, the time of inheritance will be between ten and one hundred years. During the period when the princess accepts the inheritance, you can stay here to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth. Princess, please go to the golden temple." The two elders asked the Princess of Dreams. "Uh-huh, sister Chu, Mu Feng brother, I went." Yu Meng nodded, embarked on a pass through the ancient temple of the ancient temple, step by step, the body shape instantly disappeared in the distance, disappeared. "Feng brother, here is a strong heaven and earth method, and the power of the kendo is even stronger than the kendo fairyland in Beihai Xianyuan." Bai Zi jumped into the air. "Hahaha, this is nature. The laws of heaven and earth here are all left by my ancestors. The strength of the ancestors has already surpassed this world plane. It was only here that my people could enter, but the people of the righteousness have a great life for the princess. Well, you can break the list and let everyone come here to practice the law. I hope that everyone will cherish this opportunity." The two elders laughed. Mu Feng and other people thanked him. Mu Feng looked at this Dafa space. There are many laws and regulations in the world. However, there is no law of repair and no rules of time. The laws here are strong, but the power of Shura Dafa in his grandfather world. Compared with the gap is not small. "Everyone is here to feel a little bit of practice here, and I don''t want to be proud of my predecessors." Mu Feng laughed at the crowd, and everyone nodded and sat down on countless platforms in the sky. Mu Feng also chose a road, and Xian Nian flocked to a kendo law to comprehend the practice. Chapter 2046： : Heavenly Emperor When Xiannian poured into this kendo law, a strong sword air space was instantly born in Mu Feng''s consciousness space. Starting www.zhuishubang.com And Mu Feng feels that he seems to have come to a time with only kendo. The powerful sword is actually trying to tear his consciousness, so that Mu Fengs consciousness has a burst of pain in his sword. His face is slightly distorted. . This kendo rule is the kendo law of water properties. Although the swordsmanship and the swords of Mu Feng are different, the sense of sharpness and brilliance in the martial arts is common. Feeling to break through his own kendo. The power of Mu Feng''s kendo is the realm of the seven peaks of the Tao, and the difference between the eight and the eight is also worse. "what" Not far away, the demon emperor who practiced on other platforms, there was a scream in his mouth, his consciousness was torn by the law, his face was pale, and he quickly recovered the fairy. The screams began to sound one after another, and the consciousness of the emperor who felt the practice was torn apart. In the space of consciousness, Mu Fengs consciousness body was also torn and slashed by a sword. This pain is no different from the substantial pain. He bites his teeth and feels the martial arts power contained in it. However, after only two days of persistence, Mu Fengs consciousness was completely shredded, forcing him to withdraw from Xiannian. Mu Feng was pale and quickly adjusted his mind to restore his spirit in order to continue his enlightenment. As time passed, Mu Feng continued to adhere to the martial law, and the time that his consciousness can withstand was also growing a little. Two days, three days, four days, his perception of the law of kendo was deeper and deeper. Time passed, blink of an eye, four years passed. On this day, on the top of a road, the white figure suddenly burst into an amazing sword, and the power of a strong kendo broke out from him. boom! The power of this kendo has condensed into a smashing sword, and this sword, I am afraid you can kill the sin! "Unbelievable, unexpectedly, even directly broke through the realm of Kendo nine!" "I rely on this, this guy''s kendo talent is too bad, this is this..." Countless roads around me looked at the white youth, not who is Bai Ziyue. Ji Yue''s kendo has actually reached the Kendo nine! The strength of the Taoist law has not weakened those top martial arts emperors. "Oh, the talent for comprehension of Kendo is still a little lower than the score." Mu Feng looked at Bai Ziyue and sighed. boom! At this time, in his body, there was also a force that could not control the kendo, which became a cover of the sword, and the power of the kendo reached the eight realm! Mu Feng quickly collected the power of this kendo, and looked forward to the inheritance of the temple, and the dream is still accepted. "You still don''t know how long you have to accept the inheritance. You can''t continue to delay here." Mu Feng murmured, it is time to leave here. Mu Feng looked at the brothers who practiced here. Even a few people are still here. There are him, there are children, and the Qinghai, Tianshen, Fenglintian, others are no longer there. Others seem to have left the inheritance hall in advance. After all, Taoism has realized a certain realm and will encounter bottlenecks that cannot be broken. There is no meaning in staying here for a long time. It is also necessary to constantly feel the world and contact more similar laws. Fight with more powerful people and learn about others. Mu Feng voiced to a few people, and Zi Yue and others got up and left, and they came out of this hall. After going out, Mu Feng contacted Chu Mingxi and said that he was leaving. Chu Ming ۡ. "Why, Mu Gongzi, are you going so soon?" Chu Mingzhen was surprised. "Well, I still don''t know how to accept the inheritance in the near future. We don''t always stay here to bother, we still have our business." Mu Feng nodded. "Oh, okay, since you insist on leaving, I don''t have much to keep, there are notes on each other. If there is anything to help in the future, you can contact me. You have helped us so much, my family has not been thankful. You guys." Chu Ming sighed. "Haha, it is a reward for us outsiders to practice in the temple. After you leave the customs, you tell her, and the elders are sinister and sinister, so that you will be careful after this." Mu Feng reminded. "Do not worry, you will be wary of him, we have mastered his handle, he does not dare to mess." Chu Ming nodded. "Well, then let''s not do this. If you want to find us later, you can go to the South China Sea." Mu Feng holds a fist. "I will send you out and wait for the princess to go out. I will tell her." Chu Mingqi peers, sent Mu Feng and other groups of people to leave the sea kingdom, leaving by the transmission of the Tianzhu, and a pair of eyes, has been secretly monitored by Mu Feng and others to leave. After leaving the sea kingdom, I came to the outside world, and Mu Feng and others sat on the empty boat for a stream of light. This trip to the Sea Emperor is just an episode on the way. This place is not far from the center of the South China Sea and the South Fairy. In the cabin. "Mu brother, what are you planning to do in the South China Sea?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Wait for the mainland to contact Ouyang, they came to the South China Sea centuries many years ago, this group of demon separatists, I Mu Feng, to kill a world here." Mu Feng said, looking out the window, there is a big ambition in the eyes. "The situation in the South China Sea is extremely chaotic. However, there are several hegemonic forces that are the hegemonic forces that stand in the South China Sea." To expand Qinghai Road, he has collected a lot of information about the South China Sea. "The Black Dragons in the eastern territories of the South China Sea, the nine-tailed demon country in the southern territories, the Xuehuang people in the northern territories, and the Wankun demon country in the western territories. These four hegemonic forces are now incapable of provoke, and are also the strongest on the South China Sea. Several forces." To expand the Qinghai said. boom! When Mu Feng was trying to say when, suddenly, the space was slamming, and a terrible space forbidden to cover this space, so that the more empty boats stopped. Subsequently, a terrible energy pressure emerged, a blue sky-covered giant palm surrounded the law of the road, slammed into the empty boat. "not good!" Mu Feng and others felt that this terrible face changed greatly in the empty boat. Mu Feng even started the most powerful defense array in the empty boat. Hey! This magical giant hand bombarded the boat over the empty boat. The more empty the boat was dark, the defensive enchantment was broken. The huge flying boat was shot and smashed and fell on a fairy island. The earth roared and the island was smashed. A huge pit broke out and it was full of dust. A figure shrouded in a black robe emerged in the void, exuding the power of Dafa, far stronger than the realm of Xiandi. This is a god! Chapter 2047： : Pulling away The more empty the boat was shot down on the empty island, the silver hull was covered with cracks, as if it could be broken at any time. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "The shameless sneak attack on your grandfather!" The raging sound of Yaochuan came out of the cabin, and Mu Feng and others slid out of the cabin and looked at the figure in the void. "Kid, this is your place of burial, the scenery is good, stay here." The figure in the black robe came with a cold voice. In his hands, a group of blue energy waves converge on terrible energy, and the surrounding space is distorted, and all of them are torn apart by energy. "Emperor!" The face of the battle has changed greatly. "Protect the front!" Mu mad and low-lying, a figure released the field of Xiandi, blocked in front of Mu Feng. boom! The light wave turned into a terrible energy shock, and the bombing went to Mu Feng and others. Hey! Hey! Hey...! One after another, the field of Xiandi was shattered, and the terrible defenses of the two hundred emperor fields were shattered by this attack. Hey...! More than two hundred squadron brothers were blasted off by the explosion, one after another, vomiting blood and flying. Rumble...! A terrible wave of energy swept through, passing out tens of thousands of miles, earth-shattering, and the sea of ??snarl roared. "too strong!" The battle fronts stabilized their bodies in the impact of the explosion, and the two centuries of the Emperor''s field could not completely resist the horrible blow of the other party. Mu Feng''s face was calm, looking directly at the figure, and said: "The elders, why should we cover up to kill us?" The man in the black robe was slightly surprised, and then he sneered and took off the hat of the mask. It was the great elders Hai Tianxiao. "Kid, how do you know that it is me?" Hai Tianxiao cold and indifferent. Mu Fengs face was calm and said: The sea royal family has hatred against me. I am afraid that only the elders who have repeatedly destroyed the good things by me, you will come to kill me. This is completely in my expectation. "Oh!" Hai Tianxiao looked at the eyes of Mu Feng, the other side is so calm, is there any cards? "Yes, if it wasn''t for you to destroy my good deeds, I got the blood of the beast and the essence of the sacred soul. Now the new emperor is already my position, and the inheritance will be mine. It is because of you that it has destroyed me. The plan, therefore, you, and your people, will die today." Hai Tianxiao said coldly, and let Mu Feng and others die and understand that his hands once again gathered terrible energy. "How many words did you hear me before killing us?" Mu Feng calmly said. "You said." "Since I know that you are coming to kill me, you don''t want to know, why don''t I be afraid, don''t stay in the sea kingdom, but take the risk to leave?" Mu Feng sneered. The sea is whispering, and the eyes are flashing in the cold: "What are you doing?" "You listen to this." Mu Feng sneered aloud, took out the voice of the fairy, the voice of the flashing lights, a female voice. "Great elders, you really will kill Mu Feng." "Chu Minghao!" Hai Tianxiaos face is blue and green. When she listens to this womans voice, she is not Chu Mings. "Great elders, and me." There was another rough voice inside. "You are... Lie Monroe!..." Hai Tianxiao''s face changed slightly, and his face became more and more gloomy. "The elders, you have killed the princess, the evidence of the blood of the princess is already in our hands. The gods who killed us the killers are still in our hands. If you dare to hurt Mu Feng, these evidences Once the whole family is announced, the entire Haihuang family will not have a foothold in the entire Nanxian Sea demon area." Chu Ming sneered. Hey...! Hai Tianxiaos fist shook his head and sneered. Since you have the evidence, why have you not dared to open it? I am not afraid of my influence. I killed them. You dare not disclose it. It will cause civil strife. Fight." "Oh, you are right, but that is before, now the Princess is accepting the ancestor inheritance, she will have the ability to kill you after she leaves the customs, and Mu Feng is a public brother, you dare to kill They will kill you even if they want to cause the princess in the family. Moreover, once the evidence is open, you will be notorious. We are proud of the sea royal family. You said that your supporters will support you. Are the elders who are highly respected and hard-working in their hearts?" Chu Mings sneer laughter came through the notes. The cold smile on the face of Hai Tianxiao completely dissipated, and a face became ugly than the bottom of the pot. "The reason why we don''t announce it now is that you are a veteran of the family. You have made countless credits. You just made a big mistake in the princess''s affairs. As long as you don''t continue to go wrong, the evidence will never be known to the tribe. Otherwise, you The consequences are considered by myself." "You are threatening me, don''t forget, my realm is no longer bound by this world." Hai Tianxiao is cold. "Yeah, but don''t forget, your family, your wife and son are still in the sea kingdom." Hai Tianxiao heard the words suddenly refuted it, and he looked at the eye of Mu Feng, and his heart was extremely wrong. "Great elders, you are already at the peak of race, power is only under the sea emperor, do not pursue a higher realm, even if you become a sea emperor, how can you get the power of despicable means, others will never serve you If you can calm down and help the new emperor, you are still a great elder in the hearts of the tribe." Mu Feng said calmly. "What do you know, my blood talent has been practiced until now. The realm is almost the limit. Without the inheritance of the ancestors, I can no longer go further. I am not satisfied. The little girl can go to heaven because of his blood." Hai Tianxiao complained of hatefulness. "Ha ha ha ha, as far as your mood is concerned, I still want to take it to the next level? Even if you have the inheritance of your ancestors, it is difficult to climb the peak." Mu Feng sneered and said: "My brothers are accompanying me from all walks of the world and flying here. Their talents are not outstanding. However, they can surpass ordinary people to reach the realm of the present, except for the external conditions of the resources. The most important thing is that they all have a heart that is not afraid of life and death. You care too much about the foreign factor and have not considered your own reasons. Your power, you are not lacking resources, no lack of magic, talent is still It is much stronger than the ordinary people. Why can''t you break through? Don''t you find the reason for yourself? You have already deviated from your own way." "Enough, roll fast, don''t force me to kill you again." Hai Tianxiao whispered, because of the evidence that Chu Mingzhen had mastered, he could no longer continue to shoot Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng received the damaged empty boat, summoned Lingyun, and everyone flew up to the back of Lingyun, Lingyun turned into a speedy lightning light. After watching the death of Mu Feng and others, Hai Tianxiao gradually converges on killing and anger. When he recalls Mu Fengs words, his heart is quiet. "I really got rid of this channel..." Chapter 2048： : Will Ouyang again Lingyun''s speed is also extremely fast, and even flying has surpassed the speed of the top Xiandi, and it is not slow and empty. first hair chase book help "It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, Feng Ge, you explained Chu Mingyu in advance. This Haitian Xiao is really shameless. A predecessor of the Heavenly Emperor actually came to kill us." Mu madly remembered the scene of the other partys shot, but also had a lingering fear. The gap between the Emperor and the Emperor of the Emperor was even greater than that between Xianjun and Xiandi. "We have violated his interests. He will not remember what his predecessors will not deal with us. However, if this sea Tianxiao can''t change his evil spirits, it is a potential threat to Yoyo. Fortunately, there is a handle that can contain him. There is no shame to be mad and desperate, and to consider peace and harmony." Mu Feng said calmly. "But the strength of this Emperor and the Emperor of the Emperor are really different. Just so many of us can''t completely block his attack. If he is killing us, I am afraid it is really dangerous." Shi Zhengxiong sighed. "The Tao law mastered by the Emperor is already a higher level of Taoism in the world. The laws and the power of the law are far above the Tao law we have mastered. The power of the gods is also turned into the sea of ??God. The power they have mastered is no longer It is a force, but a divine power! The gap is not the only thing that can be compensated for by the power of magic and magical power." Mu Feng said. And all kinds of top powers, hegemons, it is precisely because of the power of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven can be called the celestial hegemony. The Emperor Xianjun is a mainstay and belongs to the top, but it is not the pinnacle of the fairy pyramid. Lingyun broke away and crossed the endless fairy sea. In a blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed, the end of the South Xianhai, the far side of the Haiping line, a vast and boundless continent finally emerged in front of Mu Feng and others. This continent is vast and innocent, even wider than the mainland of the North Sea. The fairy trees are towering, up to kilometers, and countless cities and towns are suspended on this land. In the verdant ancient forest, the monsters and beasts are wild and horizontal, the wild land and the rough city give people a feeling of being too old. Lingyun came to Xianhai, and Mu Feng and others looked at this vast and boundless land, and they were very happy, and the South China Sealand, the country of Wan Yao, arrived! The city of Yancheng, which is close to the city of Xianhai, is only one of the endless cities in the mainland of the South China Sea. It is also home to countless people and many races. Mu Feng and others landed in the Tianyu City Pool and came to the city. The buildings here are also dominated by palace-style buildings. Nanhai Xianyu is also similar to Beihai Xianyu. Wherever the land is cultivated, the immortal lives on Xiandao, and the clouds below the earth are all over the earth. There are so many beasts and monsters, and the human race is rare. Here, ordinary people Extremely difficult to survive, unless there is a strong protection of the wonderland. Here the order is chaotic, the strong is the respect, and the person who accidentally gets rid of it should be deprived of life in the next second. Mu Feng and others landed on the outskirts of the city. There were legal arrays over the city, and they could not enter the city directly. Of course, Mu Feng and others were able to directly forcibly break into the city. In front of Tianmen, which is as high as a thousand feet, people come and go, and the people who come in and out are the strongmen of Wonderland. And a team of 100 people, wearing a red-red armor strong guard in front of the gate, the person who enters and exits also needs to show a red-red token, without a token, you also need to pay the Sinshi to receive the token to enter. Mu Feng and others came to Tianmen and were stopped. "Stand up, you have to enter the city, do you have a hot wolf card?" Asked a gentleman to drink. "No, what is the Inflation Certificate?" Yaochuan asked. "Do you see the tokens in their hands? That''s a good testimony. If you pay a thousand stones, you can get a hot wolf card. Within a hundred years, you can freely enter the city without charge." This soldier said faintly. When Mu Feng was trying to take out Xianshi, there was a burst of exclamation in the Tianmen: "Less Lord!" I saw a group of people coming out of the city of Yan Wolf. They came in a green shirt, middle-aged, handsome, with a group of people going straight to Mu Feng and others. "Mu Feng!" Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, wearing a **** red dress, screaming and heading straight to Mu Feng. "Ouyang Homeowner, Feng Mingjie!" Mu Feng was pleased to say hello. The people who came here are the people of the Ouyang family, the owner of Ouyang, Ouyang Yuanfang, and Ouyang Fengming. Ouyangs family now lives in the city of Yan Wolf. When Mu Feng came, he naturally greeted him by passing the notes in advance. A burst of fragrant incense came, Ouyang Fengming pinched Mu Feng''s face with both hands, and smiled and said: "The younger brother, the younger sister, wants to die." Mu Feng was speechless for a while, and this Ouyang Fengming was still so strange. "Feng Ming is awkward, what is the system." Ouyang Yuanfang screamed and then laughed and said: "There are few masters, not seen for many years, and the main style is still the same." "Ha ha ha ha, Ouyang family owner has not seen for a long time, Feng Ming sister is more and more beautiful, right, Ouyang Qingshan old predecessors?" Mu Feng smiled. "My father is in a hurry and can''t come to receive the Lord in person. Only I am coming." Ouyang Yuan apologized. "Body is hug?" Mu Feng frowned, but did not ask anything, but introduced these brothers behind him. When he first came into contact with Ouyang, Mu Man and others practiced in Jiezhu, and did not have Ouyangjia. People have been in touch. "Ouyang''s owner, there are few ladies, these are..." The Yanwowei came over and asked. "I said that I am not your young lady, and you have not had a glimpse of the characters of the lesser city." Ouyang Fengming is cold and utterly disgusting. "Oh, this is not the case in these days." This Yan Wolf defender laughed. "These people are the people of our Ouyang family. You guys will send them a certificate of fire." Ouyang Yuanfang frowned. "Yes, yes, the people of Ouyang family naturally do not need to accept the stone." This Yanweiwei slightly brought a smile and made people give Mu Feng and others a piece of fire. "Less Lord, please come with me." Ouyang Yuanfang received Mu Feng and others into the city. A few beasts and horses stopped at the gate of the city. Mu Feng and others went to the horses and horses. The space inside the carriages was spacious, hundreds of squares, like a palace, connotation space. The Yanwowei looked at Ouyang Fengming and took Mu Fengs hand and said that he was on the train. His face flashed a trace of suspicion, and he was considering whether to tell this to Shaocheng. "The young master, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Grandpa knows it is very happy. It is much safer here than the Beihai Xianyu." Ouyang Fengming laughed. "A lot of mistakes have to be made in advance, and I will go back later." Mu Fengdao, then questioned to Ouyang Fengming: "Feng Mingjie, what do they call you Miss Ladies?" Chapter 2049： : Ouyang Status Ouyang Fengming listened to this question, and the beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Feng Ming sister?" "No, nothing." Ouyang Fengming shook his head and squeezed out a stubborn smile. Obviously, there was something in mind. Is it difficult for Ouyangs family to meet? Mu Feng asked with doubts, Ouyang Fengming''s expression, obviously there is something unspeakable. "Nothing, don''t ask." Ouyang Fengming shook his head and didn''t want to add any trouble to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs face was positive and said: You call me a little master. What do I want you to tell me? Its all people. "Hey, little master, this thing really doesn''t bother you, it''s not something you can solve." Ouyang Yuanfang sighed. Mu Feng said: "I want to know, since you called me a little master, the Ouyang family thing is also my Mu Feng thing." "Yes, Feng Mingjie, if you have an anecdote, you can say that we are so many people who can''t solve it." Yaochuan also said quickly. "You have seen those people just now," said Ouyang Yuanfang. "Those thieves?" "Well, they are all the wolf guards of the wolf house. This is a city under the rule of the wolf house. The son of the wolf city, the ruler of the wolf city, has kissed Feng Ming, after three days. It will be welcoming Fengming." Ouyang Yuan sighed. "I don''t like that summer." Ouyang Fengming explained quickly. "Since I don''t like it, why do you want to marry? Could it be that they are not strong enough for Ouyang''s family?" Mu Feng asked, blinking in the cold. "Yes, Fengming is not willing to marry, we naturally do not want to force Fengming, but this is a powerful force in the wolf house. The Lord of the Wolf City is also the emperor in the middle of the realm of the immortals. There are also many emperors in the imperial concubine. The forces are not the ones that we can contend with. The family has been in conflict with the Wolf Temple for a while ago, but the father is not the opponent of the Yan Wolf City, and the other side has killed the body. Now the family is reshaping the body. I can''t personally meet the younger ones." "The Wolf House is a threat to my Ouyang family. If Feng Ming does not marry in the past, my Ouyang family will not be able to escape the end. For the family, Feng Ming is forced to marry." Ouyang Yuanfang sighed and said, looking at his daughter, all eyes are blind. "Dry, this is what the wolf house is too much. How can you force the beautiful Fengming sister, Feng Ge, to destroy this hot wolf house, let them know that they are offending our Shura." Yaochuan is angry. . Other warriors also showed their anger. Mu Feng also flashed the cold and cold in the eyes, this Yan Wolf House, dare to bully his Shura people. Mu Feng looked at Ouyang Fengming and said: "Feng Mingjie, since you don''t like the little master of the Yan Wolf House, then you won''t marry." Ouyang Fengming shook his head bitterly, and things have developed to this point. She is already involuntarily. Soon, this horse came to the front door of the Ouyang family''s mansion. The Ouyang family also occupies hundreds of miles in the city. Hundreds of thousands of people are also the famous big family in this hot wolf city. After all, there is a fairy. . There are thousands of buildings and palaces. It is obvious that Ouyangs family has developed well in Yanlang City. A group of people came to the palace where Ouyang Qingshan lived, and they were still waiting for the Ouyang Qingshan in the state of Yuanshen and the elders of a group of Ouyang families. See Mu Feng and others got off the bus and rushed to meet. "Ouyang Qingshan sees the young master, forgive the old man this state can not be personally greeted." Ouyang Qingshan said in front of the boxing fist and said sincerely. "Ouyang''s predecessors have been polite, and have not seen you for many years. You have been wronged here." Mu Feng quickly raised the Ouyang Qingshan, looking at the other side is only the state of the gods, the heart gave birth to a killing of the Yan Wolf House. "Oh, Im humiliating me to repair the name of the Luo people, let the young masters see the jokes, everyone, please." Ouyang Qingshan sighed and quickly asked Mu Feng and others to enter the government. Mu Feng and other groups of people entered the government and came to the hall. Ouyang Qingshan asked Mu Feng to sit up. He sat next to Mu Feng. The other brothers of the battle front, as well as Ouyang Yuanfang and others, sat down on both sides. The maid was on the tea, Ouyang Qingshan frowned and asked: "Is the Lord not going to practice in Beihai Xianyuan? Now it has been here for decades, what happened to it?" "Well, I did enter the practice of Beihai Xianyuan. I killed a lot of disciples of two ethnic groups and one of them. The identity was also exposed. Later, there were many changes. I had to leave school early to leave the North Sea and prevent the two races. The revenge came here." Mu Feng nodded and said something about it. "Also, Beihai Xianyu is now spread across the two ethnic groups. Although the Nanhai Xianyu is chaotic, it is too far away from the Beihai Xianyu. There is no special focus on our Shura nationality. It is much safer for the Lord to come here. It also protects less owner safety." Ouyang Qingshan said that he only did thirty-five Shenquan repairs. He still does not know the repair and strength of Mu Feng and others. "What happened to Ouyang''s predecessor, Yan Wolf House?" Mu Feng asked. Ouyang Qingshan heard the words and sighed, "When the Lord comes, I should listen to Fengming and the distant side. The younger Lord of the Wolf Temple looked at Fengming, and wanted to be a beggar. Fengming didn''t want to, I was in the past few days. The Lord of the Wolf City also fought a battle, but I did not repair it as much as he did. The gap was not that his opponent was still burned by him. Now he has to succumb to Fengming to marry the Wool Lord. Otherwise, Ouyangjia It was suppressed by the Yan Wolf House, and it was just a foothold in this city. There will be no place to survive immediately. It is impossible to move." "What is the strength of the Yan Wolf House?" Mu Feng asked again. "Very powerful, the owner of the Wolf House, the Lord of the Wolf City is the strongest of the Xiandi realm in the middle of the period. There are also four great emperors, thousands of immortals, and we are not opponents." Ouyang Qingshan sighed, Ouyangjia is now two emperors with him and Ouyang Yuanfang, and they are only the emperor of the 20th and 30th Shenquan, the realm of Xiandi. "So weak, Feng Ge, this is what the wolf house is too weak." Mu madly disdain. "Feng Ge, you can do it now, we can kill this sultry wolf house now." Yaochuan is also cold. Ouyang Qingshan and others were surprised to see Mu mad and others, these people have a big tone. "Ouyang predecessors, now that I am here, we Xiu Luo, Ouyang family, there is no need to plead for all, then what is the wolf house, let us solve it." Mu Feng smiled and looked at Ouyang Fengming: "Feng Mingjie, you too, don''t have to marry that little wolf." The self-confidence in Mu Fengs words made Ouyang Qingshan and others unable to understand the mind. "Less Lord, is there a way for you to deal with the Yan Wolf House?" asked an Ouyang parent. Thanks to the old brother, Zhang Shaobo, the sigh of relief, thank you, the frontier to start playing the territory to occupy the country. Chapter 2050： : Shocking Ouyang There is no way. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng said calmly. The parents of Ouyang in the temple are old, Ouyang Yuanfang and others are speechless. But who knows, Mu Feng said again: "To deal with this little Yan Wolf House, my Mu Feng still does not need to think of any way, directly suppress and kill it!" Said here, Mu Feng''s body immortality emerged, releasing a powerful gas field pressure, the space is a roar. Under this pressure, the elders of Ouyangs family almost didnt get scared from the chair and sat on the ground, looking at Mu Feng one by one. Ouyang Qingshan, Ouyang Yuanfang, and Ouyang Fengming and others looked at Mu Feng, and they were all shocked and unbelievable. "Xian, the realm of Xiandi!" Ouyang Qingshan excitedly stood up from the chair and looked at Mu Fengs voice: Less, less master, you, you have broken through the realm of Xiandi! Mu Fengs release of the realm is stronger than him, and Mu Fengs energy fluctuations give him an absolute feeling of oppression. "Less master, you broke through to Emperor!" Ouyang Yuanfangs eyes are all unbelievable. This is only a few decades. When he first met Mu Feng, the other party robbed the realm of the fairy. Now, the Emperor is already powerful! The elders of Ouyangs family are also stunned. "Mu, Mu Feng..." Ouyang Fengming is also a big beauty, and now he is only in the early days of Xianjun realm, Mu Feng, Mu Feng has already been the realm of Xiandi! At this moment, everyone in Ouyangs family was shocked and speechless! "Ha ha ha ha, good, well, my family''s revival is promising, the revival is promising, only a few decades, the young masters have practiced to the emperor, and I am eager to rehabilitate the Luo." Ouyang Qingshan is very happy and excited. "This, this has not been seen for decades, you, how do you practice?" Ouyang Fengming is also a big beauty, looking at Mu Feng muttering, shocked, there is still a loss of heart, she is only in the early days of Xianjun, in her age is also considered a genius, but Mu Compared with the front, this gap is too big. In just a few decades, he has surpassed so much. Ouyang Yuanfang, as well as the elders of Ouyangs family, are also excited and excited, and the Shura people have another emperor. "Less Lord, you must not be impulsive. With your talent, I will endure him for a hundred years, and then I will be able to overthrow this hot wolf house. Our Ouyang family will help you to practice." Ouyang Qingshan said with excitement, although Mu Fengs current cultivation is so shocking and delightful, he does not think that Mu Feng now has the strength to fight the Yan Wolf House. "No, you can kill the Wolf House now." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Oh, the Lord is not impulsive. Now that you have broken through the Emperor, there are five Emperor of the Emperor, but the Emperor of the Wolf is close to the peak of the Emperor, and the terrible repair of the 65th Spring. It is the first person in this one million-mile radius." Ouyang Qingshan advised. "Yes, the Lord, with your talent, we will endure a hundred years, and fully help you practice, it is bound to overthrow this hot wolf house. Let this million miles into the territory of our Shura." Ouyang Yuanfang also advised. "The Lord is not impulsive." Other elders have also advised. "Mu Feng younger brother, don''t worry about me, big deal, I can leave the Yanlang City, you can''t go to a hot wolf house." Ouyang Fengming also advised. Mu Feng smiled and shook his head, saying nothing, said: "Brothers, don''t hide." "promise!" boom! boom! boom! Subsequently, in the eyes of a single Ouyang parent, Ouyang Qingshan, Ouyang family Ouyang distant, the more than two hundred people brought by Mu Feng released a terrible momentum. A fairy emperor, two emperors, three emperors, and an emperor''s gas field broke out, more than two hundred people, all of whom are the strongest of the realm of the emperor. Shocked, the elders of the entire Ouyang family couldn''t speak without a word, and the chin was shocked and slammed on the ground. Ouyang Qingshans mentality of hundreds of thousands of years has been repaired, and it is also shocking at this moment. Ouyang Fengming is also completely dysfunctional, with his hand on his mouth. After many, I only heard the sound of the cool air, and everyone in the Ouyang family returned to God. Ouyang Qingshan has been speechless and looks at Mu Feng with a stiff face. "There are few and few masters, this is this..." A strong man who practiced hundreds of thousands of years, at this moment, his speech was stuttered. "Ouyang predecessors, and not to mention that the demon emperors of the Yan Wolf House are not my opponents, just my brothers, it is enough to shock everything. Now, do we still fear the war wolf house?" Mu Feng smiled. "No, no, no fear, no fear, hahahahahaha... well, okay, my family has less masters, it will be great!" Ouyang Qingshan lost his voice and laughed loudly. The laughter echoed throughout the Ouyang family, and countless people were surprised. "I am afraid that he will be awkward, do it! With the help of the lesser master, let alone the Yan Wolf House, even if this is the Xuan Wolf State Government, I can go around the Shura people. Hahahaha, its a bazi, its a small summer. The animal also wants to marry my daughter, dreaming..." Ouyang Yuanfang is even more excited and swearing, listening to Mu Feng burst into stunned, this gentle and elegant homeowner, and this side? Ouyang Fengming is also excited and his face is red. At this moment, looking at Mu Feng is already speechless. How did he do it? Gather so many strong people. The elders of Ouyangs family were also excited to open their eyes, and Shuras revival was in sight. "Less Lord, you, what do you want to do now? Is it going to kill the Wolf House directly?" Ouyang Qingshan asked excitedly. Now, as long as Mu Feng said it, I am afraid that this old guy can immediately shake the flag and kill him. More than two hundred emperors, enough for Yan Kun, the old boy to drink a pot to kill him. He couldn''t help but imagine the horrified expression of the Lord of the Wolf. "No, no hurry, isn''t the wolf house wanting to marry me Feng Mingjie? It will inevitably bring together all the famous forces and big men of Yan Wolf City. I will use this potential to let me repair the Luo people. This cup of wine, I want to drink it, but I am afraid it will become the sorrow of the Wolf House." Mu Feng said with a smile, the **** red scorpion flashed the same jewels, and the killing was amazing. "Well, let''s listen to what the Lord said, hahahaha... Its just in time for the heroes of the world of the wolf city to rise up to me to repair the name of the Luo people!" Ouyang Qingshan laughed loudly. At this time, Mu Feng said that he would not listen to Mu Fengs advice. "Mu Feng, how did you practice in the end? Is Beihai Xianyuan so powerful?" At this time, Ouyang Fengming could not help but ask. Chapter 2051： :Wolf House picks up "How do you ask questions about the noise, Fengming, and the Lord?" Ouyang Qingshan changed his face and shouted. starting chasing book help Mu Feng practiced so fast, in addition to his talents, he naturally had his secrets. He did not believe that Beihai Xianyuan could have such a great energy to create a fairy emperor in just a few decades. The practice of practitioners'' secrets is a big taboo. The problem of Ouyang Fengming is too rude and rash. Since the young master is the son of the Lord of Shura, he must have many treasures from the clan and the treasures left by the Lord to do so quickly. How can he be inquired as a subordinate? Ouyang Yuanfang also blamed Ouyang Fengming. "Okay, I am wrong." Ouyang Fengming spit out the tongue of the powdery tender, "Less Lord, Feng Ming is not intentionally offended." Ouyang Qingshan respectfully said that his attitude is more humble than before. He used to respect Mu Feng because of Mu Weis status. Now, it is from the heart because of the strength of Mu Feng. "No problem, Feng Mingjie''s problem does not have to hide from you." Mu Feng smiled, his eyes were full of trust, he took out a bottle of purple gold blood. "Ouyang predecessor, this is the ancestor''s blood left by my mother, which can enhance your blood talent and transform yourself into a repairing body. The energy contained in it is enough for you to quickly restore the body and the body, and even make it easier to repair. One floor." Mu Feng gave this blood to Ouyang Qingshan. "The ancestor blood!" The people of Ouyangs family were shocked and stood up, and they looked at the bottle of blood and envy. "First, the ancestors blood, this, this..." Ouyang Qingshan also shivered and took over. His face was full of shock and ecstasy, but he immediately suppressed the joy in his heart and pushed it back to Mu Feng: "Lord, this is too expensive, I, I can''t!" Although I was saddened by my heart, I wanted it, but he knew that this blood was precious and worthless. "Oh, you''re welcome, I said, when I got the momentum, it was the day of Ouyang''s Daxing. You helped me when I was in trouble. Fengming sister, Ouyang predecessor, you are regarded as a relative by me. Received." Mu Feng shook his head, and then took out ten bottles of blood, and gave the Ouyang homeowner, Ouyang Fengming, and the eight elders of Ouyang. "You will accept this blood." Ouyang''s eight elders, Ouyang Yuanfang, Fengming, are shaking hands and taking over the blood, grateful and moved to look at Mu Feng, they know, what this bottle of blood means. Ouyang Qingshan is also moved to tears, Shen Sheng said: "The young master will be my Ouyang family, I am not polite, Ouyang family since then, Ouyang family swears to follow the young master, as long as the Lord is a word, even if it is a knife and sea Ouyangjia also absolutely does not wrinkle, Ouyang family, thank you for your contribution!" Ouyang Qingshan directly bowed down. "Thank you for the Lord''s gift!" Other Ouyang parents, the owner, this moment also squatted on the ground, Shane, Ouyang Fengming bite the red lips, but also grateful to kneel. Mu Feng was frankly accepted by them. This ancestor''s blood is equal to the great grace of merit. They can afford it. "Please, please, Ouyang predecessors, let''s go back to the flesh." Mu Feng Yuan Li held up everyone and smiled at Ouyang Qingshan. "Haha, well, the old man will not accompany the lesser, Fengming, far away, and receive the friends of the Lord and the Lord." Ouyang Qingshan laughed, and after a ritual to Mu Feng, he was excited to take the ancestor''s blood to leave to repair the flesh. "Mu Feng younger brother, thank you..." Ouyang Fengming is grateful, and the beauty is like water. "Ha ha ha ha, this gentleness is not like Feng Mingjie who has to dig my eyes and kill me when I first met." Mu Feng laughed and said. Ouyang Fengming turned red. When she met Mu Feng for the first time, she saw her in the light. She woke up in her arms. At this moment, Mu Feng was so tempted and recalled the past. "Oh, because now I can''t beat you, I can beat you, I have to bully you." Ouyang Fengming twisted his head and blushes his face. Mu Feng and others also lived in the Ouyang family and were arranged to live in the best house. Waiting for the Yan Wolf House to meet the day of Ouyang Fengming. In a blink of an eye, three days passed, today''s Yan Wolf City everyone is festive, the whole city has been ordered to light the lights, everywhere red, and today is also the main house of the Yanfu House, the new family, the Ouyang family Miss Qianjin is also a famous talented girl in Yancheng. A large team of Yanwofu, a team of thousands of people, walked out of the Yan Wolf House. This thousand people, all riding the red-red fairy wolf, prestige, and one person ahead, riding a red dragon covered with dragon scales, the spring breeze. This man has a big red robes, looks ordinary, and even ugly, gave birth to a pair of triangular wolf eyes, and his chin has a sharp red hair. It is also difficult for him to grow up in this fairyland. This person is the owner of the Shaofu House, the son of the Lord of the Wolf. In the eyes of countless people, the thousand people beat the drums, and the sounds of the sounds flew to the Ouyang family. Soon, this team of friends came to the front door of the Ouyang family. In the summer, he walked down the dragon and went to the front of the gate with high anger. He said to the guardian of the Ouyang family: "What about you? I am picking up." "Please ask the Lord of the House, Miss is in the family, everything is ready." Ouyangs guards did not dare to offend, respectfully said. "It''s still fun, go!" In the summer, he waved his hand and brought people into the Ouyang family. "Mother''s, mad, your uncle, you are crazy, how beautiful my family is, and it is awkward to marry you." After the summer and other people entered, the Ouyang family guard could not help but secretly. The team that has been in contact with the family has been entering the core of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Yuanfang and others and a red sedan, as well as a team of thousands of people, are already waiting. "Haha, the home of the lesser family is coming, I am a family of Ouyang." Ouyangs family laughed and said. "Hey, Ouyang''s father-in-law, we can be a family in the future, you are so polite, right, Fengming?" In the summer, he laughed and said that there is still a superficial respect for Ouyang Yuanfang. "Feng Ming is in the sedan, my Ouyang family''s dowry and people are ready." Ouyang Yuanfang smiled lightly, sneer in his heart, father-in-law, you also have a name? He couldn''t help but think of Mu Feng. If Feng Ming can marry a younger master, how good it is, compared with the younger master, this summer garbage is simply a stinking and unsightly and unsightly. "Haha, ok, let me see." In the summer, he was slightly excited. When he first saw Ouyang Fengming, he fell in love with each other and went to expose the roller blinds. However, he was stopped by Ouyang Yuanfang. He said: "Why should the Shaofu owner be eager for a moment and break the rules?" Chapter 2052： : Big wedding The summer brow wrinkled, my heart was slightly intolerant, but I thought that the other party is also a fairy emperor, and it will be his nominal old man, and I have to hold back this intolerance. Anyway, Ouyang Fengming himself is the meat of his mouth. Can''t escape. "^׷^^^^^^" "The father-in-law said that Xiaoyan was abrupt, haha, come and pick up." In the summer, he laughed, and then people let go to lift the red sedan. Eight Yanwowei went to the frame to lift the red sedan. The team that took the depart from Ouyang House, knocked on the drums and blew the celestial music back to the Yan Wolf House. Yan Wolf House, at the moment is a crowd of people, extremely lively, the forces in countless Yan Langcheng came to congratulate, the gift of people are endless. The wolf house is the ruling power of the Yan Wolf City, and the Ouyang family is also a large family in the city, so this time the wedding banquet is also extremely lively. "Haha, everyone is good to eat." In the Wolf House, filled with banquets, a middle-aged man wearing a dark red festive robes smiled and received a visitor. This person is burly, with a long red hair and a beard, giving a rough, and the body''s breath is undisguised, giving people a hegemonic pressure. It is the owner of the Yan Wolf House, Yan Kun, who is also the strongest of the Yancheng City, the peak of the immortal realm. "Zhao Jiazhu arrived, giving a gift to the nine-year-old Xianzhi pair." "Sun''s family is here, and give a gift to the nine-piece Zengyuan Dan a bottle!" "Wu family is here, send a gift to the fairy stone!" "........." Many famous forces in the city of Yan Wolf came to congratulate the whole party, and the whole wedding was very lively. "Haha, congratulations, congratulations to the landlord, and the Ouyang family." "Yeah, the young master and the Ouyang family are just a singer, a natural pair," "........." Above the banquet, many family-level figures of the family congratulated Yan Kun. "Qingshan''s younger brother, offended some time ago, I wanted to send a pair of life Xianyu to Ouyang Jiafu to help Qingshan''s younger brother to restore the flesh. I didn''t think that Qingshan''s younger brother had recovered so soon." Yan Kun smiled at the wine glass of Ouyang Qingshan. Ouyang Qingshan had already recovered his body with the help of Yaochuan and also came to the wedding reception. "Hey, the big man of the city is talking hard, fighting the law and learning, the physical damage is hard to avoid." Ouyang Qingshan said with a smile, it seems that he has forgotten the previous unhappiness. "Aoyama''s younger brother does not blame sin. In the future, my wolf house and Ouyang family are relatives. Come, this is a cup of respect for the younger brother of Qingshan." Yan Kun smiled and drank a glass of wine with Ouyang Qingshan. Among the many banquets, Mu Feng and others are among them. Yaochuan is still laughing hard: "Feng Ge, you are so mad, you are wrong, hahahaha, laughing at me." "Yes, Feng Ge, you also want to come out." Others laughed. "Front brother, you have done a bit too much." The wind whispered and whispered. "Oh, this is not to surprise the Yan Wolf House." Mu Feng smiled. "The madman is wearing a floral dress, hey, the picture is so beautiful, I can''t imagine it." The brothers of other battles also laughed. "The new wolf bride is here!" At this time, a shout, the welcome team came back, the summer driving the dragon, eight demon lords carrying the sedan into the Yan Wolf House. No amount of light gathered in the past, looking to the bride and groom, many people still whispered. "It is said that this Ouyang family''s daughter, Ouyang Fengming, was born with glamorous and beautiful talents. He didn''t know what it was like." "I also heard that Ouyang Fengming is even known as the first girl and beauty in the younger generation. This is a good blessing to the younger." "........." Numerous people talked about it, and this summer heard these people talking about the beauty of their brides, and their hearts were proud. "Xia Er, I am not coming to pick me up." Yan Kun said. The red car fell, and the summer should have a sound, slightly excited to roll the curtain, reaching out to pick each other. Countless people are eye-catching and look at the red sedan. They all want to see how beautiful the girls of the Ouyang familys arrogance are. However, I saw a strong and strong hand sticking out from it. This arm is full of adult thighs, full of strength and muscle. Then, a thigh was also stretched out. The thigh root was densely covered with leg hair. It looked like a layer of woolen trousers from afar. There were beautiful slender legs and jade hands. I saw a height of more than two meters, strong and strong like an iron tower, the body of the muscles of Gaolong youth out of the red sedan, scared the audience to jump. "I rely on you, you, who are you? Fengming?" In the summer, he was shocked and took two steps back. He looked at the young man with anger. "I am going, this, who is this? This is the Ouyang family Qianjin? Such a big man, what joke?" "My day, this is the Ouyang family, who is a shameful man, I am vomiting..." Countless guests saw this scene and instantly blasted the pot. The smile on Yan Kuns face also solidified and looked down on Ouyang Qingshan. "Aoyama, brother, are you kidding?" Yan Kun held back his anger and laughed. "Its so hot in summer, I dont have to say it when Im ugly, Im afraid to swear, I want to marry my granddaughter. Its really a joke. She doesnt match my granddaughters shoes. Ouyang Qingshan sneered and laughed, the voice did not hide. Some people in the place are stunned, this, what is the situation? Yan Kuns face sank instantly, and a terrible momentum broke out. Cold voice: You Ouyangs family, is it playing with fire? "Damn, who are you? My Fengming? Come and bring him to me!" The summer is roaring. "Hahahaha, husband, don''t you want to marry the uncle? Why, don''t you accept it?" Mu smirked and tore the red dress on his body, and then a group of people rushed up, and a terrible anger broke out in the madness of the body, causing these people to vomit blood and retreat, shocked. Mu Feng''s big hand is a catch, the palm of his hand directly buckled the head of the summer, the momentum of the body is even more scared and summer. "Xian, Xiandi!" The summer was shocked and horrified. "Let''s not let go of the lesser owners!" At this time, the cold drink slammed up, a strong breath to lock the madness, four demon emperors rushed out of the madness, it is the four great demons of Yan Kun. "Ouyang Qingshan, is this the capital that you and I openly against?" Yan Kun cold channel. "Ha ha ha ha, this is not over yet, Ouyang home sent a gift, a good coffin!" At this time, Mu Feng laughed loudly at the banquet, and the Emperor''s momentum broke out, and a pair of black coffins appeared in an instant, suspended above the banquet. At this moment, the whole audience has become chaotic, and countless people have been talking about this scene. This is the reappearance of the Emperor. what is happening? Four Xiandi! Ouyang family appeared four emperors! Even Yan Kun was slightly surprised. Chapter 2053： : Punch and kill Hey! Yan Kun took a picture on the wine table, and suddenly the table was shot and burst into a powder. The wine splashed. His eyes looked at Ouyang Qingshan. Cold channel: "Ouyang Qingshan, you want to be with me. Is it right to do it right? Four of the early Xiandi in the district, do you think that we can compete against our hot wolf house?" "You have a lot of unrighteousness in the wolf house, and you are overbearing. Today, it is time for your catastrophe to end." The first book chaser " Ouyang Qingshan sneered, the momentum did not fall. "The Lord of Yancheng, it seems that the forces of your rule are very dissatisfied with you." At this time, another person sneered at the table banquet, this person was wearing a black black wolf suit, bursting out of the terrible gas field that shocked the audience, it is a late demon emperor of the seventy gods. "The big man, let the adults look at the jokes." Yan Kun is holding a fist in this man. "It is the mysterious man of the mysterious wolf palace!" "The people of the Xuan Wolf Palace have come, too. Oh, this time the Ouyang family is miserable." "Four early Xiandi want to be against the Yan Wolf House. I really don''t know how to live and die. This is a subordinate force of the Dark Wolf Palace." "..............." Many guests recognized the origin of this person, and it was a strong force in the power of more than a dozen cities, and the mysterious wolf palace. The Xuan Wolf Palace is the well-deserved hegemon of this area. There are many powerful demons, and the palace master is a top-class demon emperor with strong power. The Wolf City is also in the sphere of influence of this mysterious wolf palace. "The mysterious wolf palace is paradox!" Ouyang Qingshan looked at the people, and the scorpion shrank, but also revealed a hint of jealousy. Some of the hearts were flustered. Although Mu Feng had two hundred emperors, they were all early Xiandi, and the palace of the Xuan Wolf Palace was the top Xiandi level. The demon emperor, there are also many demon emperors. "I was originally drinking the wine of your wolf house. I didn''t expect to let me see such a play. I was disappointed with the rule of your wolf house." Xuan Dang sneer. "The sinister adults forgive sins, but they are four jumping clowns, and I have cleaned them up." Yan Kun said, then cold look at the madness of grabbing his son, coldly said: "The kid, let my son, kneel begging for mercy, I may be able to let you put a life, let you loyal to me." Mu madly looked at Mu Feng. "Kids, I heard no, I still don''t let me go, or you are dead." The summer was caught in the hands of Mu, without any fear, but instead yelled. Mu Feng said indifferently: "Inflame Wolf House, Xuan Wolf Palace? Is it amazing? Little mad, crush him." "What, dare!" Yan Kun heard a big change in his face. "Get Ϸ." Mu smirked, a terrible force broke out in the palm of his hand. "Do not!" In the summer, the horrible power came from the top of his head. The whole person exploded from the top of his head and was crushed by this terrible force. The gods were directly shocked and turned into powder, and the source collapsed. "Inflammatory!" Yan Kun roared, a terrible murderous outburst, roaring directly to the Murman. boom! At this time, Mu Feng also shot in an instant, blocking in front of Mu crazy, the body of the force burst into the Yan Kun. Hey...! Yan Kun''s red demon power was directly defeated by Mu Feng. The shock struck his body back, and there was a shock in his eyes. This, the young man at the beginning of the realm of Xiandi, was even stronger than him. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Yan Kun roared, the gods in the body all broke out, more than sixty gods surging, a huge red red wolf in the void. The wolf roared, the momentum was amazing, and he rushed to Mu Feng. The terrible flame of burning made the space twist and melt. boom! This hot wolf came to the sea with a fire, and it seems that he would kill Mu Feng into an ashes. Numerous guests have screamed and flew back, spreading their strength to resist. "Let the Lord be careful!" Ouyang Qingshan was shocked. "In the early days of the Emperor''s Emperor, the death of the city''s slain wolf must be undoubted." Yan Kuns demon emperor sneered. "Today, when I am a Luo people, I will use you, and blood sacrifices me to repair the Luo people." Mu Feng said coldly, the body instantly turned into a Shura demon, the blood was awakened, and the momentum was ten times higher! "Chen Shilianhua!" Mu Feng punched out, the terrible blood and blood force roared out, the blood and the force of the two forces merged, and Mu Feng could explode fifty gods. boom! The huge lotus bloom that burned the blood thunder and flames, the terrible high temperature caused a space to burn out a dark space black hole, which was smashed into the wolf. Hey...! This hot wolf was directly blasted by a punch, the terrible blood thunder flames reversal, and the sky turned into a sea of ??fire. "what!" Yan Kun''s face changed greatly, and the area of ??Xiandi was released. However, the field of Xiandi was swept in his body by this terrible flame. "what!" Yan Kun screamed, his body was swept by the flames, burning into a fire man, and he was smashed by fists, mourning into a red-red wolf, resisting the flames. "City Lord!" Yan Kuns four demon lords squatted and screamed to Mu Feng. "When we don''t exist?" Yaochuan sneered, and then the body turned into a streamer murder, a terrible poisonous force sweeping, condensed into a thousand bites of poison bites to kill a demon emperor. The field of the demon emperor was directly eroded by the poisonous gas, and the poisonous scorpion bombarded the body of the demon. "what!" The demon emperor screamed and mourned, but also turned into a red flame wolf, and then was eroded into ashes, the gods fled, and a poisonous needle was shot by Yaochuan, and the gods were poisoned. There is another person who was beaten by Mu, and his form was broken. The thorns will kill a sword, and only a dark light flashes. The head of the man has been pierced and killed by a sword. The wind forest rifle was like a storm, and it was shot and turned into a wind dragon to kill the body of the demon, directly smashing into slag. On the other hand, Mu Feng and a thousand Thunder Gods smashed and smashed down. Yan Kuns body screamed and was smashed into the body by six kinds of gods, shattering the meridians and falling into the air, completely losing the fighting ability. Thousands of Shura Devils stepped on the head of Yan Kuns body, and Yan Kun could not move. Four demon emperors, as well as Yan Kun, the finger is defeated. Countless guests, countless powerful forces, at this moment, even more can not speak, one by one open mouth, straight eyes looking at this scene, looking at Yan Kun was killed by Mu Feng stepped on the foot. "how is this possible!" The sneak peek at the scene of the game was also a shock in seeing this scene. The power of Yan Kuns more than sixty Shenquans hands did not have the slightest resilience in the hands of Mu Feng. Even if he is, it can''t be so easy to beat Yan Kun. "Little Lord" Ouyang Qingshan, Ouyangjia''s comers saw this scene excited, and there was a reverence in the eyes. Chapter 2054： : Shura Temple "Oh... this, how is this possible? The Yankun City Lord, who was at the peak of the realm of Xiandi, was so vulnerable in his hands!" "This is too strong, this, who is this kid? Is it really just an early Xiandi?" "Is this openly provoked the mysterious wolf palace behind the wolf house?" Numerous people are stunned, and there is no discussion about it, but none of them are shocked by the strength of Mu Feng. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Inflamre Wolf House, the mysterious wolf palace, is amazing?" Mu Feng stepped on the body of Yan Kun and looked at the sinister and ironic. Xuan Dang''s face is gloomy, looking at Mu Feng, cold voice: "Kid, you know, what power are you offended? Do you know the strength of my mysterious wolf palace?" "I don''t want to know, and I don''t know how to know. However, this is the city of Yan Wolf. From today on, the Shura people have the final say, and the 18 fairy islands under the sacred wolf palace, you should change your master." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "Be bold!" Mysterious and furious, countless guests were shocked, this kid, not to deal with the Yan Wolf House, even want to deal with the Xuan Wolf Palace! "Remember what you said today, I hope you don''t regret when the army of the mysterious wolf palace arrives." Xuan Dang said coldly, leaving with his two knees. "I let you go?" Mu Feng said with a sneer, one foot smashed the body of Yan Kun and suppressed the other god. "You, you still want to shoot for me?" Xuan Dao was furious and said coldly. "Haha, I don''t care about your mysterious wolf palace, but you, what role is it, I still can''t shoot you? You can go, but it''s not that easy." Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and Shen Quans powers swept out of the sky and directly swayed to the paradise. "I am not Yan Kun, today I will let you know the gap between the early Xiandi and the late Xiandi." In the mysterious body, seventy-three gods broke out, sweeping through the void, and the momentum was much stronger than Yan Kun. "Xuan Wolf!" In the hands of Xuan Sang, there is a sword in the other hand. The momentum is boiling, and the demon power is condensed into a black mysterious wolf. He swayed out of his sword, only listening to the world, wolf howling, a terrible Sirius sword mans torn the void to Mu Feng. Mu Feng sneered, the ancient swords out, a sword surging endless strength to condense thousands of swords. Xiao...! The world shouted and saw a **** purple sword and phoenix condensed out. Mu Fengs kendo power was elevated to the Jiuzhong realm. Hey! Wan Jian Huohuang burns blood and thunder flames, and cuts through the void to cut on this mysterious wolf. boom! The two violent violent temperament and the sword qi confront, the power of the kendo impact, however, Mu Feng''s attack is too strong, directly scratching the Sirius killed in the sacred field of Xiandi, smashing the field. "what!" The screams of screaming, screaming by a sword, and the body of the sword smashed a huge blood. "Kid!" The snarling roar, the body suddenly turned into a thousand black giant wolf, covered in scales, and a single angle on the head. "Wolf soul!" The snarl roaring, a black brilliance spit out in the mouth, this black brilliance contains a powerful force of the gods into the attack, and instantly bombarded Mu Feng''s body. boom! A wolf soul rushed into the sea of ??Mu Feng, condensed into a wolf, biting and killing the **** of Mu Feng, this is his gift of magic, directly attacking the god. Mu Feng Yuan Shen saw the wolf soul bite, not to avoid, this wolf soul bite down. However, in the body of Mu Feng''s god, a burst of indestructible gold gods shrouded the gods, and the gods of the gods broke out. The wolf soul bite on the guardian gods, and they could not shake them. "What? This is this..." Xuan Sang perceives all these changes, and at this time, Mu Feng has already issued a sword, the soul of the power burst, and a sword is thrown out. God magic sword! Sting! I saw a black sword screaming into the sky, straight through the gloom, squatting in the black body. The black wolf screamed, and the strong scorpion was almost split in half. The Yuanshen was smashed into two halves of the sword, and the source was seriously injured. "Hey..." A sorrowful sorrow, the wolf body fell from the void and fell into the city, a roar. Mu Feng took the sword and did not kill this paradox. He waited for the other party to go back and report to their master. "Hey..." Xuanhua turned into a person, seven bloodshed, and looked at Mu Feng with horror. How could this person be so strong? "The sinister adults in the late period of Xiandis realm also lost!" The general wolf guard of the Wolf House, there are many guests, the Emperor of the Emperor, Xianjun, looking at this scene is full of shock. Ouyang Qingshan and others were thrilled with excitement, and Mu Fengxiu surprised them to say that this fighting power is against the sky. "Mu Feng younger brother..." Ouyang Fengming, who hides his identity in the crowd, is also deeply shocked. The Xuankun Yuanshen, who was captured by Mu Feng, was even more unbelievable. "Let you have a dog''s life, go back and tell you the palace owner, the mysterious wolf state of the 18th Xiancheng, my Mu Feng wants." Mu Feng overbearing the sword. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng, I remember you, you can rest assured, you will regret it, you will regret it!" The snarl roared, and he was dragged down by two princes, and put a slogan into the air. Solved the Emperor of the Dark Wolf Palace and the Yan Wolf House, Mu Feng looked at the Yanwoweis of the Xuan Wolf House, and said coldly: "Yan Kun and the four great emperors have been destroyed, you are stubborn or surrender. "Adult, we are willing to withdraw from the Wolf House, please the grown-up!" Immediately, there is a fairy king in the fire wolf, and Xian Jun is shocked. "We are also, willing to withdraw from the Yan Wolf House, adults are forgiving!" The Yan Wolf House is also only a few thousand strong people in the realm of Xianjun, and there are hundreds of thousands of robberies. These people directly choose to withdraw from the Yan Wolf House. In the South China Sea, the forces in the field are common, and this kind of thing is easy to choose, to surrender directly, or to join the other party. However, in the eyes of them, Mu Feng dared not to know the resentment of the mysterious wolf palace. In the morning and evening, he would suffer revenge from the Xuan Wolf Palace. They would naturally not surrender to Mu Feng. "This kid, although strong, but even provoked the mysterious wolf palace, it is really stupid, could have replaced the Yan Wolf House and then surrendered to the Dark Wolf Palace, this Yan Wolf City can fall in his hands, but now it seems that it is just empty The strength of the fierce." "Yeah, this kid will not only let Ouyang''s family prosper, but will let Ouyang''s family completely annihilate. What are the forces of the Xuan Wolf Palace? How are they provoked?" "But then, the strength of this person is indeed amazing. The Shura family fights the race and is well-deserved." Many guests secretly read the sound exchange, but the people who face the Ouyang family are now polite. "From today, Ouyang''s family replaced the Yan Wolf House and changed its name to the Temple of Shura. Do you have any opinions?" Mu Feng looked at the guests from all walks of life and said that his eyes were sharp and no one dared to look at it. "No opinion, I will be led by the Shrine of Respect in the future!" "A good temple of Shura, you are really awesome, and you are admirable." There is no objection in this power. Many people are flattering, but their hearts are sneer. How many days can you exist in the Temple of Shura? Insomnia, uncomfortable, awkward, recent headaches, the plot of this new map Chapter 2055： : Li Shiyan Wolf Mu Feng looked around these people and knew that these people were all dissatisfied with oral administration. However, what does it matter? watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help No one had thought that the banquet of this Wolf House would end up with this ending. "Boy, you offended the adult of the Dark Wolf Palace, you are dead, not just you, you Ouyang family are all dead, and the army of the Xuan Wolf Palace will come to you, Ouyang, you powder!" Yan Kuns **** is also called Xiao Xiao. "Grandma''s, do you dare to be so arrogant?" Mu mad **** power condensed into the palm of his hand, a slap in the face of Yan Kun''s face, playing Yan Kun Yuan Shen screams again and again. Yan Kun mourned, but all eyes were full of grievances and hatred of the sky. "Nanhai Xianyu, the strong survive, do you know why I left you a life?" Mu Feng looked at Yan Kun and sneered. "I want you to see the destruction of the Dark Wolf Palace and let you despair." "Ha ha ha ha, arrogant children, your strength is indeed good, but do you know the strength of the mysterious wolf palace? The top Xiandi is more than one, when the army of the mysterious wolf is the day when you are ruined." Yan Kun sneered and laughed, ridiculing Mu Feng is not self-sufficient. "Oh, let us walk." Mu Feng ignored the other side and directly suppressed it into the nine secret countries. "Less master, what should I do next?" Ouyang Qingshan came over and asked, Mu Feng looked at this Yan Wolf House. This Yan Wolf House covers a vast area and has more family members than Ouyang. "It''s not bad here. Ouyang''s family will move here. For the original manpower of Yan Wolf House, he will accept the service if he is willing to rely on it. If he is unwilling to rely on it, he will be expelled, and the industry of Yan Wolf House will also take over. How much do we offer to the Temple of the Fire, and how much we will receive in the Temple of Shura. If there is no surrender and will not give up, Xiaodiao, Ziyue, you will help the Ouyang family to annihilate directly." Mu Feng said faintly. "promise!" Everyone should be. "As for the specific planning, Qinghai, Mo Sange, I will hand it over to you and Ouyang." Mu Feng said to the extension of Qinghai and Mosaburo, both of them are good players in this area. "It is a small master." "Mu, Mu Feng, you are too powerful now." Ouyang Fengming came over and exclaimed. "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Ming sister, Feng brother to deal with the two garbage just now, have not used real strength." Mu smirked. "What, this has not yet used real strength!" Ouyang Fengming, Ouyang Qingshan and others are also shocked to see Mu Feng. In the middle of the early stage of the realm of the Emperor''s realm, the real strength has not yet been used. How strong is the real strength? Let''s talk about Mu Feng''s current cultivation. The robbing of the gods is still thirty-nine gods, and one step breaks through the realm of the Mid-Emperor and the Forty Springs. The repair of the Shura scriptures has reached forty-five gods and has reached the skill of the Mid-Emperor. The repair of the nine secluded spirits also reached forty-three gods, and Mu Feng refining a god, the **** of the eight elders of the Ximen family. Plus Mu Feng''s various magical powers, avatars, and now the real strength of Mu Feng does not know how strong it is. In the realm of Xiandi, no one can force him to explode and use all his strength. Ouyang Qingshan and others looked at each other and they were all amazed. "Less Lord, I don''t know how much you know about the Dark Wolf Palace?" asked Ouyang Qingshan. Since Mu Feng is not afraid of the Dark Wolf Palace, Ouyang Qingshan thinks that Mu Feng naturally has more of his cards. However, even if there are no other cards, the power of more than 200 Xiandi can not be afraid of the Dark Wolf Palace. "Not very well understood, but should the other party not have the Emperor?" Mu Feng asked. Without the power of the Emperor, he did not look at it. The location of Mu Feng and others is located in the area between the eastern and northern territories. The vast territory, the Yan Wolf House, or the Xuan Wolf Palace are not a few. "In this northeastern territory, the power of the Xuan Wolf Palace can be ranked in the top 100. The Xuan Wolf Palace ruled the territory of the Yanlang City. There are 18 cities in the territory of the fairyland, and the main body of the Xuanwu Palace is a 90. The top demon emperor of the multi-channel Shenquan, with the blood of the beast and the celestial wolf, has three of the top demon emperors, and there are more than one hundred strong people in the realm of the emperor. In addition, there is an elite Xuan wolf Tianjun, no less than 100,000 people, of which the minimum is the realm of Xianjun, the ordinary Xuan wolf army has more than 400,000 people, the minimum is the realm of nine robbers, help The Xuan Wolf Palace ruled to control the eighteen fairy cities, and the Yan Wolf House is the subordinate force of the Xuan Wolf Palace. Ouyang Qingshan said something dignified. The top ten emperors above the 90-year-old Shenquan, more than 100 Xiandi strong, and 100,000 elite troops, 400,000 ordinary Zhenxian army, this force is strong, if you do not know Mu Feng and others The truth of the book is indeed enough to scare Mu Feng this person. After all, what Mu Feng exposed to outsiders is also his and several brothers, the power of the realm of Xiandi. As for the army, he has not been exposed yet. Ouyangs family does not know, but Mu Fengs two known by Ouyangs family. More than a hundred Xiandi are also very strong, even if they can''t beat the Xuan Wolf Palace, they can safely evacuate. The Xuan Wolf Palace will eat more than two hundred Xiandi and will suffer heavy losses. "Fortunately, there are some troubles, but I can''t talk about any threats. Ouyang predecessors, you don''t have to worry, peace of mind to develop the rear forces of the Shura people, and establish a complete economic system. As for the Xuan Wolf Palace, give it to me. do not worry." Mu Feng smiled and had a good idea. Seeing Mu Feng is so confident, Ouyang Qingshan also has a slight peace of mind, and the dark master is afraid that there are cards he does not know. "Right, there is a large array of transmissions to the Dark Wolf Palace in the Wolf House. If you don''t need a blockade to close this big array?" Ouyang Qingshan asked. Generally around the fairy city, there will be a large array of transmissions between the wonderland, in the hands of the power of the city''s main government, the fairy city is far apart, the same transmission can be reached quickly, but the long-distance transmission array is also consumed. . "Well, the other party should not be stupid enough to sit in the transmission array, do not need to close, but people make arrangements to kill the array around the transmission array, if the other party dare to sit in the transmission array just let them drink a pot." Mu Feng frowned. Ouyang Qingshan nodded and arranged for people to do it. And Mu Fengs Shura Temple was temporarily rooted in this hot wolf city. What happened today quickly spread throughout the Yancheng City, causing earthquake-like vibrations in the population of hundreds of millions of people. The name of the power of the Shura Temple, Also replaced the Yan Wolf House. However, it is the fact that all the forces have not come to tribute and bow down to the shrine of the Shura. The reason is very simple. All forces believe that this shrine is not in existence for a few days. Chapter 2056： : Snow Phoenix Comes The mysterious wolf fairyland, a fairyland with a much larger area than the fairy feathers. "^׷^^^^^^" Xuan Wolf City, the ruling center of the mysterious wolf wonderland, is also a fairy city with an area of ??more than four times that of the Wolf City. It is also the most prosperous city in the 18 wonders of the fairyland. The large fairy palace of the Immortal Palace stands faintly between the clouds and the scenery is moving. In the hall of the mysterious wolf, among the luxurious halls, the beautiful maids served the best fairy teas. Several figures were in the temple to discuss the business. The two people sitting above the temple are the most precious. One person is middle-aged. Appearance, appearance, square body, strong body, wearing a black black wolf robes. Another person seems to be a young man, a white phoenix dress, handsome face, very handsome, double eyes like a pair of ice crystals, elegant temperament. The person wearing the black black wolf gown is the main body of the mysterious wolf palace, Xuanzang, the top emperor of a ninety-seventh Shenquan, and the first person of the eighteen Xiancheng Xiandao. There are three people below. The vice-president of the Wolf Palace is also the top figure of the realm of the Emperor on the 90th. The young man who sat with him did not know where he came from, and he even made him so respectful. "Xuechen Ba Gongzi can''t afford to see our four brothers. It is really a sin to let you come in a thousand miles." Xuanzang smiled at the youth and was extremely respectful. The young man who was greeted by the morning son of Xuechen had a cup of tea and smiled: "The four brothers of Sirius blood, the master of Xuanzang Palace, the master of Xuanyin Palace, the master of Xuanwu Palace, the main name of Xuan Night Palace, the top 100 powers of the Northeast. In the morning, Xue Chen had long wanted to see it with his own eyes. Today, I finally got my wish." "The eight sons have won the prize. My brothers and sisters are not empty. There are some top 100 in the northeastern territories. They are some of the same people in the same way. Let the eight sons laugh. The eight sons are born in the snow phoenix, we are doing this. I am afraid that it is not worth mentioning in the Xuehuangba. The Xuechen son is not far from the millions. If there is anything that needs our four brothers and sisters to help, the son can tell." Xuanzang smiled. "Xuanxuan Palace is modest, and the snow morning is also clear. The demon mystery of this year is open. Do you know if the four palace owners have any thoughts?" Xue Chen Gongzi looked at Xuan Zang four humanity. "Demon Mystery!" The four people heard a flash of light and looked at each other with a different light in their eyes. The only woman among the four, a black dress with a beautiful appearance, is also beautiful. Xuan Yin said: "The demon mysterious world is a good thing for all of our demon emperors, the entire Nanhai Yaozu, and also a big chance, if Open, I naturally want to go." "Yes, but after calculating the time, there should be more than a hundred years to open to the secret. Why did the son say this in advance?" Xuanzang asked. "No, this time, the opening of the demon mysterious world is probably ahead of schedule. It will not be used for a hundred years, and it will be opened for up to several decades. And everyone knows that this demon mystery will open, and it will inevitably bring together the innumerable demon emperors of the South China Sea. Going to it, you should also know how fierce the competition is, and the inheritance of all kinds of demon gods is to kill in the blood of the corpse. Therefore, I hope that everyone can help me. If I can get my snow and phoenix demon, I will be my great hero. My fathers 100,000-year term is almost full, and I will retreat to the Second Immortal. If I can win the position of the new emperor among the brothers, the future will not only master this small 18-story fairy city. Xuechen Gongzi looked at the four people and finally said what they came here this time. It was nothing more than to recruit four powerful beaters and recruit people. "This" The four people hesitated to speak, but in the dark they were communicating with the fairy. In the morning, the eight sons of Xuechen did not speak and urged the four people to know that the four were negotiating in secret. He is from the hegemonic forces in the northern territory. The Xuehuang and Xuehuang empire are one of the most powerful forces in the northern boundary. He is the eight sons of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix, and is also known as the Eight Sons. The identity is amazing. "Report!" At this time, a voice came from outside the temple, a palace guard came in, respectfully bowed, said: "Report the four palace owners, Xuan Da adults seeking to see." "Scend, what is he doing? Let him come in." Xuan Zang frowned, and then, Xuanzang is also the person of their black wolf family, counted, is his cousin with a blood relationship. Gong Wei went on and let people come in. Soon, Xuan Dang came in from the outside. The golden mysterious wolf **** body made the four palace owners surprised. "Sincerely meet the four palace owners!" Xuan Sang came in, his front legs squatted on the ground, and the low wolf first bowed. "Scend, how did you become this look?" The main brow of Xuanwu Palace wrinkled and asked. "Yes, is it ruining the flesh with people?" Asked the main Xuanzang Grand Palace. "Returning to the main palace, the second house, some people insulted and trampled on the dignity of my mysterious wolf palace. Yesterday I was drinking the wine of the wolf house in the wolf city. Who knows, a Shura family named Ouyangjia in the Yanlang City suddenly took the risk A few Xiandi, killed the five demon emperors of the Yan Wolf House, killed Yan Kun, occupied the Yan Wolf House and the Yan Wolf City, but also did not put our mysterious wolf palace in the eyes, said to be stepped out My mysterious wolf palace, I refused to accept, and the other side to fight, the result was unfortunately destroyed by the other side to kill the flesh, but also asked the four palace owners to be the master of me, but also to kill the kid who provoked my mysterious wolf palace." Xuan Dang said things after a rough, a look of anger. "The Shura family? He Fangshuo family dared to provoke my mysterious wolf palace majesty!" Xuan Zang brows, showing a terrible murderous. "What strength is the other party? How many people are there?" The Lord of the Night Palace also asked quickly. "The other party is a member of the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family was originally a common emperor-level family in the city of Yan Wolf. Originally, there were two emperors. Later, there were five powerful emperors. One of them was very strong. The power of the seventy gods in the realm of the emperor''s realm, destroyed the wolf house, and also said that we should challenge our mysterious wolf palace, not to put the palace master in the eye." Xuan Sang hate said. "Let''s relax, a small emperor family, so arrogant not to put our mysterious wolf palace in the eyes, big brother, I went to destroy this family that does not know how to be good." The Xuanwu Palace Lord got up and said with anger. "Since the other side is so arrogant, dare to provoke my mysterious wolf palace so much, perhaps there is something to rely on and come to the head, the second brother, can not be reckless, you take the 30,000 yuan wolf army to see, explore the other side of the truth." Xuanzang frowned, how did he feel that this thing was awkward, and the other emperors would dare to provoke their mysterious wolf palace? "The Shura..." Xue Chens son, Zi Zi, said slightly: The Shulu people have already fallen in the Beihai Xianyu. There is no climate in the South China Sea. Chapter 2057： : Pair of sultry wolves In the same fairyland, even if the various fairy tales are far apart, but the power of the hegemonic level is not much. The Shura people once had such a strong race in the North Sea Sociology, and the news of the clan''s destruction was also transmitted to the South China Sea. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Let Xuechen son laugh." Xuanzang told the snow morning son. "Big brother, Xuechen son, then I will be with you first." Xuanwu said that he is going to solve the Shura people''s affairs. After Xuanwu left the hall, he immediately recruited a group of strong men, and took a mysterious wolf army to the Yanlang City. They did not sit in the transmission array, and they were afraid that the other side would arrange traps around the transmission array, and there was a day''s flight distance from the city of Yan Wolf. In the city of Yan Wolf, nowadays it is the wind and the wind, all the forces are paying attention to this new Shura Temple, and there is no power to take the initiative to pay tribute to the Shura Temple. It is known that the people of the Xuan Wolf Palace will inevitably retaliate. The Yan Wolf House has now been renamed Shura Temple. Mu Feng has also arranged for Tian Fengjun to wait for the Xuan Wolf Palace in this hot wolf city. On the second day, at dusk in the afternoon, sure enough, a large group of mighty troops appeared in the void of the Wolf City. This army, with 30,000 horses, all wearing black black-skinned fairy tales, the lowest is the strongest of the realm of Xianjun. Xuanwu rode a black demon wolf, led this army to enter the range of Yan Wolf City, and let countless forces shake the city. "Look, the mysterious wolf army, the man of the mysterious wolf palace is coming!" Some people looked at the magnificent sky, and the mighty flying army exclaimed. "I will know that the people of the Xuan Wolf Palace will inevitably retaliate. Haha, what Shura Temple is dead, and Ouyang Jia, even stupidly challenged the Xuan Wolf Palace." "Isn''t that the basaltic palace owner? He actually came in person, the top powerhouse in the 18th Xiancheng." "..............." The momentum of the Xuan Wolf Army swept over 100,000 miles of mountains and rivers, and countless forces shook. Then, the forces of all parties followed the area where the Shura Temple was located. In the temple of Shura, Mu Feng stood still in the void, and he had already received intelligence information from the moment he entered the Yanlang City. Ouyang Fengming, Ouyang Qingshan, Ouyang Yuanfang, the hundreds of thousands of people of Ouyang''s family, are also waiting in the face of Shura Temple. Rumble...! The energy of the swallowing mountains and rivers swept from afar, and the celestial light broke through the thunder, and a large number of figures fell from the distant sky and landed in the shrine of Shura. "Ha ha ha ha, mysterious wolf army, the mysterious wolf army came, boy, you are dead, the basaltic adults come in person." Yan Kun Yuan Shen was escorted by Wen Yong, seeing this scene crazy and laughing, ecstatic. Mu Feng looked at the other army''s mighty army. His face was not afraid at all. His brow was slightly wrinkled. How did the other party come to this man, isn''t there a 100,000 elite in the Xuan Wolf Palace? "Mu brother, it seems that people have not paid attention to us at all, not all of them." To expand Qinghai Road, the way of life. "The eight commanders of the sound will not be exposed for a while. I will introduce all the people of the Xuan Wolf Palace and take them all out." Mu Fengdao, the extension of Qinghai has begun to be voiced. Based on his current power, if all are exposed, the people of the Xuan Wolf Palace may not dare to come. They can only show the enemy and the weak all, and solve the mysterious wolf palace in one breath. Among the Wanjun, the Xuanwu Palace owner sat on the wolf''s back and looked at Mu Feng and others. He was murderous and cold. "You are the Mu Feng of the Shura Temple?" "Yes, are you the one in the mysterious wolf palace?" Mu Feng said calmly. "This is the main hall of the Xuan Wolf Palace, Xuanwu, kid, don''t you know that the Wolf Temple is the person of our mysterious wolf palace? Do you dare to occupy the Yan Wolf House and occupy this hot wolf city? Is it challenging the mysterious wolf palace? Xuanwu shouted coldly. "Xuanwugongzhu, save me, this group of children ignores the majesty of the Xuan Wolf Palace and cannot be light." Yan Kun Yuan shouted. When Xuanwu spoke, Xian Nian was also exploring the shrine of Shura, but I didnt know if I didnt know it. This intrigue jumped, and in this shrine, there was still a hidden army of 60,000 immortals, and more than 60. A fairy. "So many people, really deceitful, it seems that this kid does have two points and my mysterious wolf palace. The big brother asked me to find out the truth. It is true. If we venture into their encirclement, we will Passive, no, you have to call them." Xuanwu heart was shocked. "The power of the Xuan Wolf Palace is indeed very strong. However, our Shura Temple is not a soft persimmon, the Xuanwu Palace Lord, the Eighteen Fairy City of the Xuan Wolf State Domain. We only need eight cities to occupy the small temple, and your Xuan Wolf Palace is large. How to ?" Mu Feng said in a negotiating tone that his heart sneered, and the 60,000-day Fengjun was deliberately letting him expose him, in order to catch big fish. "Mu Feng Dianzhu is also too lion to open the mouth, but you are good, maybe you can negotiate, I will not be the master of this matter, let my brother come." Xuanwu Palace owner squinted his eyes, his tone suddenly politely two points, his message has been passed back to the Xuan Wolf Palace, he is dragging time. "Well, I will wait for your main house to come and discuss." Mu Feng nodded. And the power of countless Yan Langcheng looked a bit stunned. What happened? When did the Xuan Wolf Palace become so good, people would have to grab their sites and negotiate? However, when someone used the fairy tales to explore the Shrine of Shura, they were shocked. They even hidden so many powerful people, dozens of emperors, and tens of thousands of troops! "How is it possible, this, the temple of Shura, there are so many powerful people!" "It''s no wonder, it''s no wonder that the Dragon and the Dark Wolf Palace are facing each other. It turns out that there are some enthusiasm. These people, I am afraid it is not the Ouyang family." Many of the powerful emperors were shocked after the investigation of Xian Nian, and they secretly talked about it. "The second house, you said, these people are from where they came from. The power of this shrine is not weak. Do we really want to negotiate with them?" Xuanwus next demon emperor secretly surprised. "Consulting a fart, hey, wait for the big brother to gather together and come over. If this shrine is able to surrender to our mysterious wolf palace, the power of the mysterious wolf palace will inevitably rise. If it can''t, it will be directly annihilated. Although they are quite a lot, you don''t have Did you find that there were no people who were too high in the Emperor? We will lose a lot of people in the war, but this shrine is definitely not our opponent." Xuanwu said coldly. "Also, my mysterious wolf palace only grabs others, and there are other reasons to be robbed by others." The demon sneer. The two forces are waiting to be confronted here, there is no fighting conflict, and the atmosphere is suppressed. After two days in a row, the real big army of the Xuan Wolf Palace finally came... Chapter 2058： : Conflict Wars Another turbulent scent of the sky came, and I saw that nearly 100,000 celestial monarchs drove the fairy light to the sky. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The main palace Xuanzang, the deputy palace master Xuanyin, Xuan night all came, in addition to more than 80 strong people in the realm of the emperor, the momentum is stunned, this momentum, may not be like negotiations. "The people of the Xuan Wolf Palace are finally here!" "This is the power and posture of the 18th city hegemony. The mysterious wolf palace is one of the top 100 forces in the northeastern territory." "The temple of Shura is good, but it is still much weaker than the mysterious wolf palace." Many Xian Emperors looked at this scene and were shocked. "Big brother!" Xuanwu immediately greeted him. "Well, I know it." Xuanzang nodded and looked at Mu Feng and others on the opposite side of the sky. "You are the leader of the Shura Shrine, Mu Feng." Xuan Zang looked at Mu Fengdao, murderous and restrained, and there was no major war trend. "Yes, Shuru Temple Mu Feng, I am sure that you are the main palace of the Xuan Wolf Palace." Mu Feng nodded and looked at Xuan Zang, and the scorpion was slightly stunned. This person gave him a dangerous feeling, and the strength might be extremely difficult to deal with. "I already know the conditions of the Lord Mu Feng. However, if you want eight Xiancheng Xiandao, this tone is not too big." Xuan Zang looked at the eyes. "The Xuanzang Palace Lord, this river and the mountain turn, the eight cities have occupied a small, is this demanding too much?" Mu Feng faintly said. "Kid, you are too crazy, your power is good, if we do not agree, do you have the possibility of winning our mysterious wolf palace?" Xuan night cold channel. "Four brothers!" Xuanzang waved his hand and let Xuan Night not speak. He said: "Mu Feng Dianzhu, you want the ground to stand on the ground. I can understand that my Xuan Wolf Palace can even give you five Xiancheng Xiandao, but there is a condition for you. The temple of Shura must bow to my mysterious wolf palace and listen to my mysterious wolf palace. How?" To be honest, this force of Mu Feng has made his heart move. If it can be conquered, the power of the Xuan Wolf Palace will inevitably skyrocket. Beyond the several forces of the same level and the Xuan Wolf Palace, you can lay more sites in the future. . "Ha ha ha ha, bow down to the court, this is impossible, the land of the eight cities, one can not be less." Who knows that Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and the people looking at the Xuan Wolf Palace sneered. Xuan Zang and others are sinking, and some people are angry with Mu Feng. Many of the powerful forces in the Wolf City are also sighing that Mu Feng is too greedy, and the conditions given by the Xuan Wolf Palace are already good. "Mu Feng, are you trying to fight with my mysterious wolf palace?" Xuan Zang coldly said: "I advise you to be a man or not to be too greedy." "Greed? I am changing my mind now. I don''t want more than eight cities. I have to go to the site of your mysterious wolf palace. I will give you a chance to surrender to me and have a path of wealth." Mu Feng is arrogant. "Hey, arrogant child, how dare you be so greedy, do you think that my mysterious wolf palace is afraid of you this man?" Xuanwu could not help but anger. "I really don''t know how to live and die." Countless outsiders, Emperor Emperor looked at Mu Feng and sighed Mu Feng to die. "It seems that the master of Mu Feng is trying to fight with the mysterious wolf palace. It is good, I will see, where do you come from such a tone, to swallow our mysterious wolf palace, the mysterious wolf army, fight!" Xuan Zang''s face is gloomy, and Mu Feng is obviously trying to harden with the Xuan Wolf Palace. "Hey..." "kill!" Suddenly nearly 130,000 Xuan wolf army roared and roared, and a powerful force broke out. Hundreds of people stood for a while, and suddenly there were more than a hundred black wolves with their wings and wings, which radiated the atmosphere of the middle of the realm. . Sirius battle, the strongest battle in this mysterious wolf, the power can reach the middle of the realm of Xiandi. Hundreds of thousands of scorpio-sized warriors roared, the momentum was like a rainbow, killing the people who went to Mu Feng, more than 120 demon emperors of the Xuan Wolf Palace also shot, and together they killed Mu Feng. The temple of Shura. "Huang Gongzi, you said, this is not to find the temple of Shura, but it is hard to fight with the Xuan Wolf Palace." In the void, a middle-aged man in white whispers behind the snowy morning. Xuechen Gongzi frowned and said: "The Shura people are said to be warlike from the big arrogance. Maybe there is any card for this kid." "Oh, what other cards can he have?" Middle-aged man does not believe. "Ha ha ha ha, then let you see today, my Shura shrine swallowed your confidence in the mysterious wolf palace, hands!" Mu Feng laughed and then sipped coldly. "kill!" Suddenly, there was a raging roar between the heavens and the earth. Even more than 200,000 horses broke through the surrounding urban areas. Everyone was the strongest in the realm of Xianjun. They tore off their camouflage and all dressed in **** fairy tales. "what?" Xuanzang''s face changed, looking at more than 200,000 horses in all directions. "Big brother is not good, we have counted!" Xuan Yin was shocked. "Flock!" Mo Hu and other Shura commanders roared, and each of the 300,000-day Fengjun troops formed their own battles. In the void, more than 370 thousand-foot-long dragons roared out. Each of them had terrible energy fluctuations after the realm of Xiandi. "Roar!" More than three hundred dragons roared, and the momentum was shocking and shocking, shocking the whole city. Countless forces, Xiandi, looked at this scene with wide eyes, not convinced. "How, how can it be, this Shura Temple, there are so many people!" "God, 300,000 cents, this is this..." These forces were directly shocked on the spot and could not believe it. Not to mention them, Ouyang Qingshan and others saw this scene, but also excited and can not believe. "Sura is breathtaking, these are all Shura, all of them are tribes, and they are the masters of him..." Ouyang Yuanfang was so excited that he could talk and stutter. Ouyang Qingshans eyes are also full of surprises. There are few masters and less masters. How many cards and secrets do you have? "How is it, this, this, how come there are so many people!" In the mysterious wolf warfare, the mysterious wolf warriors are also unbelievable. Xuan Zang and other demon emperors are even more gloomy. "kill!" More than 300 Tianlong war spirits roared and snarled, and the siege was directed at the great wolf warrior. "Crash out!" Xuan Zang roared. "Hey..." The black wolf army snarls and snarls, gathers one, and kills the Tianlong war spirit that the party attacked. boom! In the mouth of the Sirius Warrior, spit out a terrible light rainbow of 100 meters in diameter and smashed into the battle of Tianlong. The power of this attack has reached the realm of the Mid-Emperor, and the energy is even stronger. "Roar!" Tianlong roared, eight hundred repair Luo Xianjun together with gold from the blood and fire, a red gold fire column burning a void also killed. boom! Two light rainbows collided, this gold from the blood fire column directly smashed the wolf rainbow of the Sirius war spirit, impacted on the body of the Sirius war spirit. "what!" There were dozens of mysterious wolves who screamed and screamed, and they were burned by gold from the fire column. Then the whole warrior burned up, and the blood was burning and rushing to the sky. Under this magical confrontation, the Sirius War Spirit is not an opponent of the Tianlong battle. Chapter 2059： : Wars Xuanzang At this moment, the emperor of more than two hundred squadrons is not hiding, and one of them has erupted a powerful Yuanli repair to kill all the strongmen of the Xuan Wolf Palace. first hair chase book help This wave of eruption has caused the people of the Xuan Wolf Palace to fall into the ice valley. More than two hundred emperors, plus 300,000 immortals, Shura Temple is clearly playing pigs and tigers, the strength has completely surpassed the mysterious wolf palace. "How is it possible, this Xiluo has such a rich heritage in the South China Sea!" The middle-aged man next to Xue Chens son was shocked. "It seems that the rumors of the destruction of the Shura clan are not in conformity. There are so many Shura appear in this northeastern territory. What do they want to do? Do you want to borrow it to regroup?" The morning eyes of Xue Chens eyes also showed a shocking color. "The Temple of Shura!" Xuan snarling, the body of the ninety-eight gods spring broke out, the power of the sky, a fist bang, a thousand Zhang Sirius condensed roaring out, bombardment on the top of a dragon. Hey...! This Tianlong war spirit was directly smashed, and the violent force shocked and dispersed to bear on every Tianfeng army soldier. Hey...! Eight hundred days of the army, the soldiers vomited blood and were slammed by a punch. This Xuanzang is powerful, and there is still a strong blood force in the body to increase the power of energy. "Hey!" On the other hand, Xuanwu has a terrible knife and a horrible knife. The sword has reached the realm of the nine-pointed territory. The fighting power is amazing, and a Tianlong war spirit is directly cut off. However, at this time, several elites of the empire of the martial arts joined forces to kill the four brothers of Xuanzang, and the power of the celestial empire was smashed in the sky. "Silver Moon!" Xuan snarling, behind a thousand feet of the cobra, the wolf gave birth to a pair of dark wings, double white as the moon, exudes the pressure of the beast. The swallowing of the wolf, this is a kind of ancient wolf **** beast, with the ability to swallow the moon and yin. "Hey!" This wolf shadow roared, the body exudes a powerful Taiyin demon, killing the four sects of the emperor who besieged him, and one claw gathers the Taiyin demon violently. Mu mad, there are three Shura warfare Xiandi teamed up to deal with this blow. "Eight pole dragon!" Mu snarl roaring, the body of Tianlong Yuanli roared out, punching and killing, turning into the eight-headed dragon and shouting the void, the Eight Dragons rushed to the terrible claw. "Sura of God!" The three squadrons, the Emperor, joined forces, and three large-scale Shura blood gods were bombarded and slammed into the magical power of Xuanzang. Rumble...! This claw shattered the world and directly smashed the eight-way dragon fist. The three-way Shura Shenyin bombardment could not resist the attack. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The four were slammed into the claws, vomiting blood and retreating. The bones in the body were broken and seriously injured. An extremely cold yin force was poured into the four people, trying to freeze the Yuan dynasty. "This guy, so strong!" Mu madly spit out blood, and the powerful Long Yuan restrained the Taiyin Yuan, which rushed into the body, and there was a shock in the eyes. "what!" The other three squadrons, Emperor Xian, were almost frozen in the flesh, and their bodies retreated. They tried their best to refine the power and power of the yin that poured into the body. Xuanzang repelled four people, that swallowed the moon and the wolf roared, another yin lunar column murdered to the Tianlong warrior who blocked the road. The Tianlong war spirit was directly repulsed, and the eight hundred days of the army officers and soldiers were The freeze became an ice sculpture and fell into the sky. "Scream!" However, at this time, a terrible sword phoenix contains the power of the nine kendo, sweeping through the blood and thunder and fire, and smashed to Xuanzang. Mu Feng, who is the body of the Shura demon, comes to the sword. The Xuan Zang''s Emperor''s defenses were all opened. The swordsmanship of this terrible sword broke out a **** mouth on his body. Xuan Zang was surprised to see the coming, and was the leader of the Shura Temple. . "Your opponent is me!" Mu Feng looked at Xuan Zang and said coldly. "Boy, you dare to take the initiative to die." Xuanzang laughed and said that the sword wound on the surface quickly healed. "You have the qualification to let me go all out, Xuan Zang, I will give you a chance to surrender to me." Mu Feng looked at Xuanzang. "Ha ha ha ha, arrogant children, just rely on your cultivation, but also want me to surrender, dream, see I will not tear you into pieces." Xuanzang laughed and screamed, and the wolf screamed, and the swollen moon and the wolf roared, and the two wings shook, turning into a speedy fairy light. This swallowing moon is a magical power, and it contains all the power of Xuanzang, and it is also his strongest power. "Do you think that I really only have this point to repair? Wanjuan Xianguo, open!" Mu Feng roared, and all the 39 springs of the sacred kingdoms broke out, pouring into the forty-five Shura springs. The violent energy was filled, and the momentum of Mu Feng was also soaring to more than 80 gods. However, Yuan Yu, there is a crack in the silk, this state, Mu Feng can not last too long. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng roared, another sword squatted, thousands of swords condensed, a blood-throat sword phoenix intertwined and shouted, and smashed to the swallowing moon. boom! The Wanjian fire phoenix smashed in the swallowing of the Sirius body explosion, and the terrible sword gas smashed a crack in the body of the swallowing Sirius, blocking this smack. "what!" Xuan Zang was slightly shocked in the heart, but then the power of the body continued to flow into the body of the swallowing Sirius, breaking through the sword phoenix and continuing to kill Mu Feng. "Wan Lian Fu Guangbu!" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and thousands of lotus shadows appeared in the form of an instant movement disappearing behind the swallowing wolf, avoiding the other side''s blow. Mu Feng''s air machine, this moment locked Xuanzang, his hands in the seal, the power of the gods poured out, condensed into a golden palm. "The seven points are forbidden!" Mu Feng took a shot and the palm of his hand slammed into the body of Xuanzang for the light of the fastest. In the body of Xuanzang, 50% of the skill was sealed for a moment. "What is going on? The technique of sealing Yuan?" Xuanzang screamed, and quickly mobilized the swallowing moon wolf back. "God points!" At this time, Mu Feng emerged behind the thunder, three Rays and his looks like the Raytheon flew out instantly. "kill!" Mu Feng was out of the sword, and the three thunder gods were smashed down by the same sword. The four swords and fires could not be stopped and killed to Xuanzang. "Sirius Shield!" The swallowing wolf roared, spit out the yin enchantment, and turned into a huge moon shadow in the sky. He only listened to four phoenixes, and then the explosion sounded. Four 10,000 swords and phoenixes violently blasted the moon shadow, bombarding the body of the swallowing wolf. Hey! The swallowing wolf was directly bombarded by the fire phoenix, and it hit the body of Xuanzang. "Oh ah..." Xuanzang''s Xiandi field was directly smashed, and the body was cut out with a huge sword mark. The fire phoenix was burned and destroyed. Hey! At this time, Mu Fenghua stabbed for a speed of the speed of the sword, the blood spattered, this sword stabbed in the Xuanzang chest, the Xuan Zang nailed in the void. The top demon, defeat! I am insomnia, I am really desperate to cry when I watch the time lapse. I just want to sleep a lot today, and I havent checked many typos. Maybe I wont have much tomorrow, I hope I can understand. Chapter 2060： : Control four people The icy ancient scorpion pierced the body, and among the ancient scorpions, there was a smoldering swordman who pierced his god. starting chasing book help "How is it possible, this, what is this ban?" Xuan Zang mouth overflows with blood, incredulously looking at Mu Feng, in the fairy world, the ban on the imperial edict is extremely rare, the most famous is the moon **** of the moon. However, the Moon God bans only the power of the Taiyin Yuanshen, and Mu Feng is obviously not. "Xuan Zang, you are defeated, now I can erase your source and the gods at any time." Mu Feng looked at Xuan Zang indifference and said that the seven-point seal of the ban was one of his cards to kill people across the big realm. However, the disadvantage of this card is that it cannot deal with people who are stronger than him, or who have the protection of the gods. "Big brother!" Xuanwu and other people''s faces changed greatly. I wanted to come to Xuanzang, but I was dragged by other members of the battle and the Tianlong war spirit. "How is it possible, how can the big brother''s cultivation be lost to a kid in the middle of the realm of the immortals!" Xuanwu Xuanyin and others were shocked and their hearts sank. Xuanzang was pale, and both life and death were in the hands of Mu Feng. "Look at the battle, do you have a chance for the mysterious wolf? The surrender is your only choice. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing it all!" Mu Feng said coldly. Xuanzang looked at the battle, more than 100,000 Xuan wolf army, has been killed and injured more than half, countless gods were detained and taken, completely defeated. His brothers and sisters, the three top demon emperors, although powerful, but each is being besieged by more than a dozen Xiu Luo Xiandi, and Tianlong war spirits help, but is struggling to support. "My mysterious wolf palace, defeated..." Xuan Zang sighed and looked at Mu Feng and said coldly: "We surrender to surrender, and your Shura may have spared us a life?" "This is nature. Everyone has no life and death, just to survive in this land." Mu Feng calmly said. "Okay, our mysterious wolf palace surrendered." Xuanzang simply said that this kind of thing is very common in the South China Sea region where the ethnic war is serious. "The people of the Dark Wolf Palace stop!" Xuanzang screamed, the voice covered thousands of miles, countless battles of the mysterious wolf palace soldiers, the demon emperor closed his hand and looked at Xuan Zang. "My mysterious wolf palace, I lost, and today I am headed by the Temple of the Rosary." Xuanzang is not willing to marry. "Big brother, this..." Xuanwu and others are extremely unwilling. "Listen to my command, stop!" Xuanzang coldly shouted. The rest of the Xuan Wolf Palace face each other, each face was decadent, and they had to receive a piece of strength, all of them were taken up by Tian Fengjun. "This, won''t you win?" Ouyang Qingshan and others are still incredible, and they look excited. This is the dominance of this sacred field, and the powerful mysterious wolf palace is so defeated? "Less master, less master!" The people of Ouyangs family were even more excited and excited to name Mu Feng. The hegemonic power of this Fangzhou domain has been defeated. In the future, their Ouyang family and Shura Temple will become the most powerful ruling power in this Fangzhou domain. "Is the mysterious wolf palace so defeated?" "Fast, come back to the family to prepare a gift, I have to go to the Temple of Shura to pay the murder of Mu Feng." "The 18th Fairy City of the Dark Wolf State is going to change." In the city of Yan Wolf, there were no counts of the forces of the various parties in this war, and the demon emperor, one by one, quickly rushed back to the family to prepare for the ceremony. Before they did not bird the shrine of the temple, thinking that the temple of Shura was just a short-lived weak force, but now it suddenly turned into a behemoth, scared these forces against the Shura Temple, the family, one by one go back to prepare gifts. "Unbelievable, this man actually defeated the top demon Xuanzang in the mid-term of the immortal realm!" The middle-aged man around Xue Chen said shocked. Xuechen Gongzi is even more eager to look at Mu Feng, and shocked: "This Shura has actually practiced Shurao Road and Lei Dao two skills. His, he can withstand the conflict of two kinds of skill." His eyes are sinister and he has already seen one of the reasons why Mu Fengs combat power is so strong. "Two kinds of skill? Eight sons, you said that he actually carried two kinds of skills in the Yuan Dynasty?" The middle-aged man was shocked. "Well, this man''s skill in repairing Luo has the realm of the mid-term Emperor, and the power of Lei Dao in the early Xiandi, under the fusion of two kinds of skills, his cultivation is a skill, can not be constant with the realm of his eyes, the body of this person Its terrible. Xue Chen whispered that there is no such thing as a person who practices a variety of skills. He has a Xuehuang nationality, but that person is the real body of the beast, and it is so strong that he can emphasize the use of two kinds of skill. "This trip really found a true genius." In the early morning, the eyes of the eyes flashed, and if he could pull him into his knees, his grasp of his own brothers was much greater. The people of the Xuan Wolf Palace were all taken up, and Xuanwu and others were also taken to the front of Mu Feng. "Sorry for the four, I let you go, but I have to leave something on you first." Mu Feng said faintly, the four ghosts in his hands were condensed and turned into four groups of flame seeds. "what is this?" Xuan Zang cold channel, has guessed something about it, I am afraid it is the means to control their life and death. "Bastard, we said that we surrendered to surrender, but we did not say that we should give birth to death in your hands." Xuanwu''s face was iron and blue, and the roar said, naturally, he is not willing to be mastered. "Do you still have a choice now? I just leave a post to the four players. What if the four are rebellious in the future? If the four don''t want to, I will only kill four people." Mu Feng said coldly. "If you kill, you will die, and you will not want to be taken care of as a slave by life." Xuan night growled and said that the wolf is full. "Mu Feng, you have to do what I want under the ban, I will be your hostage, my brothers will never betray." Xuan Zang out of the channel. "Big brother, no, you have to ban it and go down to me." Xuanwu quickly argued. "Under me, I am hurting my older brother." The four men went to their brothers and sisters and went to fight. "Hey, noisy, noisy, since the family is neat, my front brother said, four are down, fight for anything." At this time, the four souls of Yaochuan pierced the body of four people, suddenly the gods paralyzed, and the four did not have a force of resistance. Mu Feng groaned, he wanted to kill a few people, and consumed them to save their spirits. I didn''t think that Jichuan had this means. Mu Feng''s four-nine ghosts are planted into the four-person Yuanshen source in the eyes of the four people. Jichuan then solved the four-person soul poison, and all four people showed a desperate color in their eyes. "Do not worry, I can solve this prohibition, and only I can solve it. After I think that four people are loyal, I will naturally solve the four-party ban." Mu Feng said faintly, the four people are the strongest who have practiced for countless years. They are strong and can only accept this fact. "Seeing adults." Xuan Zang bitterly said that the other three had to follow the ceremony. At this point in the battle, this 18-year-old city of the Dark Wolf State fell into the control of Mu Feng. Chapter 2061： : Knowing the secret "Don''t be too restrained. In the future, the people of your Xuan Wolf Palace will still manage you. I will not interfere too much in the internal affairs of your race. The starting point is www.zhuishubang.com but the Xuan Wolf Palace is renamed the Xuan Wolf Hall. You four are the Xuan Wolf Hall. The lord, you will call me the Lord in the future." Mu Feng said to Xuan Zang and others. "Thank you for the Lord." Xuan Zang and others thanked, the Xuan Wolf Palace, or the Xuan Wolf Hall, is also divided into the sphere of influence of the Shura Temple in the future. There are nine ghosts planted in, and Mu Feng is not afraid of this betrayal. "Haha, a hero, this battle is really beautiful." At this time, there was a big laugh, two figures coming from the air, and came to Mu Feng in front of him. Mu Feng looked forward to two middle-aged and young men dressed in white. The young mans robes were rusted with a golden phoenix. "Stand up, who are you?" The brothers of the two fronts quickly intercepted the two and prohibited the two from approaching Mu Feng. I dont know if they are enemies or friends. "Less Lord, this is the son of Xue Chen, the eight sons of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix." Xuanzang quickly introduced. "In the snowy morning, I just saw Mu Feng''s sons fighting for the best, and the wind and the eternal life, and the heart and soul admire the special one to make one or two." Xue Chen smiled slightly and held a fist at Mu Feng. "The eight sons of the Xuehuang family!" Mu Feng''s nephew stunned, revealing a trace of surprise, turned out to be the Northern Territory of the Hehuang Xuehuang people. Mu Feng waved and let the two brothers release, and the two men came over in the morning. "It turned out to be a guest of the Xuehuang family, under the Mu Feng." Mu Feng holds a fist. "Ha ha, Mu Feng brother, Xue Chen has heard the Shura people''s fighting power is superb. Today, I saw the name of the people, Mu Feng brother is so talented, Xue Chen wants to make a friend with Mu Feng brother, and also ask Mu Feng brother not to dislike." Xuechen smiled and intended to make friends. "The man behind him is the peak of the ninety-nine gods, and this snowy morning is also the strongest of the ninety gods." To expand the Qinghai channel. Qinghai practiced a special kind of qi martial arts magical powers, and you can observe and discover the other side without using Xiannian to explore others. "Oh, Xuechen Gongzi was born into a noble family. It is my pleasure to make friends with the rude monk of Mu Feng. It is not a place to talk here. Xuechen son, there are also several church owners. We are in the hall of the guest, Mosan Brother, Mo Hu, arrange the brothers of the Xuan Wolf Hall." Mu Feng smiled and then led the two people in the morning and Xuan Zang into the guest house of the Shura Temple. In the guest hall, everyone was seated, Mu Feng was the main seat, Ouyang Qingshan quickly called people to tea, and his heart sighed. Now his cultivation is the strength, but he can''t say anything in this group. "The strength of Mu Feng''s brother really makes Xuechen open his eyes today." Xue Chen praised, Xuan Zang heard a bit shy. "Oh, there are people outside the sky, Mu Feng can not be proud, Xuechen son born from the hegemony, the strength of the magical power must be above Mu Feng." Mu Feng smiled, but the heart is in doubt, this snow morning has nothing to do with what they do . After all, compared with the hegemonic forces of the Xuehuang, todays Shura Temple is nothing. "This is that Mu Feng''s brother is modest, Xuan Zanggong, no, now it is the strength of the Xuan Zangtang master, but the strongest who can enter the top 100 in the northeast region, but lost in the hands of Mu Fengxiong, can see the Mu Feng brothers "" The two men touted each other, this snow morning did not show their purpose in making Mu Feng, just chatting with Mu Feng, it seems to be really friends. Mu Feng then ordered people to prepare a banquet to celebrate the joining of the Xuan Wolf Hall and the victory of this war. It was also the reception of this snow morning. On the banquet, Xue Chen and Mu Feng pushed the cup and drank a lot of wine, and the relationship really began to get familiar. "Mu Fengxiong, you are such a talent, wronged in this small northeastern territory is really aggrieved talent, why not go to a bigger platform for development?" At this time, the snow morning drink a glass of wine casually said? Mu Fengs nephew stunned, but there was some inspiration in this morning speech. "Oh, my Mu Feng is not a big man, I occupy a piece of land, I am a king. I have satisfied myself after a leisurely day. What big platform, Mu Feng dare not think." Mu Feng smiled and said, the euphemism refused to win the snow. "Haha, Mu Fengxiong, this is a joke. I can see that Mu Fengxiong is a person with great ambition." Xue Chen smiled, he was not mentioning this matter, the words turned and said: "Mu Feng brothers, do not know you can know the mysterious situation?" "Demonic mystery?" Mu Feng frowned, he knew a hair. "Mu brother, the mysterious world is the first secret of the South China Sea. It is located in the eastern territory of the South China Sea. It is said to be left by the ancient demon gods. There are countless treasures, **** medicines, and many demon gods. It is said to be opened once in 10,000 years. Only the strong people above the realm of Xianjun can enter." Knowledge-rich extension Qinghai whispered. "This brother is right." Snow nodded, said: "Do not marry Mu Feng brother, this demon mysterious world may have to open up for decades, there are countless opportunities, many inheritance, there are rare magic drugs, and even help to break through the Emperor of the Emperor Medicine, every time you open it, there will be a lot of treasures in the world. Do you know if Mu Feng is interested?" "Oh, I am not a demon, can I enter it?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "Haha, that is of course, the demon mystery will not limit any ethnic entry." Xue Chen said again: "I came out this time to find a group of friends who went in together. In the future, I can share the joys and sorrows together in the mysterious world. The strength of Mu Xiong is so amazing. If it can help me, I will thank you for the morning." When Mu Fengs nephew stunned, he suddenly said, Is there a memory of the soul? "Remember the soul of the gods! I don''t know this, but maybe there is, after all, the demon mystery is one of the few places where the **** medicine can be born." Snow morning road. "Snow morning son, if it is an ordinary adventure treasure hunt, you are not very good to find your strong family, why should you pull us? What can help you." The expansion of Qinghai suddenly interjected, the purpose of this snow morning is obviously not so simple. Xue Chen looked at Tuoba Qinghai and said: "I don''t want this brother and Mu brother. I really need something to help with the strong. I also have the inheritance of the ancestors of the Xuehuang people. I will fight with some of my brothers. I naturally need some help from the strong. If Mu Brother can help me to inherit, I will definitely thank you for my future." He finally said his purpose. Tuo Qinghai looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng apologized: "I am sorry for Xue Chen Gongzi, Mu Feng is just an outsider. It is a low-level person. I am afraid I will not be able to help Xue Chen, nor dare to intervene in the internal dispute of Xuehuang. I am afraid that nothing will happen." Chapter 2062： : repair industry fire Mu Fengs remarks undoubtedly rejected the request of Xue Chens son. He does not know the power of this snowy morning. What is the influence? The infighting in the family of the hands of the people is in ruins. Who is complaining to him? Feng is not on this kind of thing. starting chasing book help The Xuehuang people are also a hegemonic family. The inner bucket is deep and imaginable. At the beginning, he can help the dream. In addition to the painful love of the simple girl, the temptation of the other side of the flower is also a factor, and the opponent of the dream has to contain him. Way. Xuechen Gongzi heard a sigh and said: "That is really regrettable, but even if Mu Fengxiong can''t help me, we can make friends in the future." Xuechen Gongzi said in a toast, Mu Feng nodded and the two men drank. After the banquet, Xuechen Gongzi did not stay here, leaving to leave, and the middle-aged guards went away. "The son, this Mu Feng really doesn''t know how to be good, so you invite him so he doesn''t give face." The middle-aged man was cold. Xue Chen said: "It is understandable. I have not shown that I can trust the capital that supports me. But this Mu Feng is extremely simple. He has mastered such a large army. If those people are all Shura. Well, hey, the identity of this person is probably not simple in the former Shura clan, so I have to investigate it." "This person is playing in the northeastern territory, indicating that he was probably not the person of the South China Sea in the past, and the Shura clan was once the hegemon of the Beihai Xianyu. Is it possible to come from the Beihai Xianyu?" The middle-aged man asked with a squint. "It is very likely that if he came from the North Sea Xianyu, his strength and mastery must not be a nameless person. Perhaps, I can buy some useful information from the intelligence agencies. I have a feeling, if I am Being able to get help from this person will definitely help me become a big event!" The snowy morning light flashed. "Oh, is the son worthy of this person?" "Hey, let''s go." Xuechen smiled lightly, and then took out a piece of sounding jade: "Minger, help me check out a Shura Xiandi named Mu Feng, the other party is most likely Beihaixian People in the domain, you have to check the intelligence agencies of Unicom Beihai Xianyu. Is there a Shura Xiandi data called Mu Feng? Yes, this person has two kinds of skills, one of which is Leifa." "It''s a son!" The voiced jade responded to a womans voice. The two men left the conversation and rushed to the next strong force worthy of his enthusiasm. In the temple of Shura. "Qinghai, how do you think about this snow morning?" Mu Feng held his hand and looked at the space trajectory left by the two people in the snow. "There is a big ambition and a deep city. If it is not unexpected, he is afraid to figure out your identity background and origin." Expand the Qinghai Shen channel. "Oh, he wants to check and let him check it out. If you want to use my Mu Feng, it will be enough to see that he has enough chips, but Qinghai, we have to lay down our own intelligence network in this South China Sea as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there is any wind and grass in the future, we will all have to learn slowly." Mu Feng sneered, and then mentioned the establishment of intelligence agencies. "In this respect, the swallow girl and the thorn are good. After we stabilize the power of the 18 cities, I will mobilize the heavy money to let the swallows go, paving the way for an intelligence network, and can also unite with other intelligence forces." To expand Qinghai, many specific things about the development of the forces are his ideas and plans. Mu Feng only made major decisions in some directions. "Well, there are, if we want to stay here in the long run, we will also open some Xianwu colleges and establish our talent training institutions, in order to consolidate our power here and take root." Mu Feng said again, and the expansion of Qinghai was recorded one by one. The development of the Temple of Shura, there are many brothers under his hand to make suggestions, but also do not need to use Mu Feng to worry. The 18th Xianxian, Xiancheng, in the Xuanlang State, was replaced by the new power of the Shura Temple to replace the shock of the Xuan Wolf Palace. The powerful powers of the various parties in the 18th city have come to the Shura Temple to show their tribute and seek to see Mu Feng. In the shrine of Shura, almost every day is full of traffic, and there are always strong people who represent their own family forces to come to the Shura Temple to loyalty, and these things, Mu Feng did not pay attention, are handed over to Tuoba Qinghai and Mosaburo to deal with. And he himself, hid a leisurely, retreats in his own Thunderland, and improves his skill. Among the Thunder''s fairy kingdoms, a large number of batches of Lei Jing purchased from the batch, refining and turning into a thunderous force of the stock market, poured into the spring of the gods, adding cultivation. Mu Feng''s skill is also a little bit enhanced. Finally, I dont know how many billions of Thunderstones were refining and refining, and there was a roar in Mu Fengs body. There are also six Thunder Springs that are now in the Thunder Kingdom. Mu Fengs momentum has risen and has increased a lot. Thousands of robbers and gods have broken through the realm of forty-five gods! Reached the middle of the realm of Xiandi! After the breakthrough of the Thunder and the Thunder, the power of the thunder of Mu Feng also broke through to the eight realms of the Taoism. It was a step away from the completion of the Nine. This step is also difficult to enter as the Scorpio. A lot of skill has been practiced in the late Jiufeng Emperor of the 90th Shenquan, and the understanding of Taoism has not entered the Jiuzhong realm. Mu Fengs three avatars are mainly to understand the Tao. Mu Feng then opened his eyes, the space was distorted, disappeared in place, and came to a large piece of Huangquan Lake. This Huangquan Lake was originally in the secret of the Emperor of Heaven in his own fairy country, in order to practice magical powers. "the host" Huang Quans gods screamed out of the lake and prayed for it. The **** of Huang Quan Shen Lei eventually surrendered to Mu Feng and was not obliterated. Mu Feng nodded, and Huang Quans gods turned into a **** light to enter Mu Fengs, releasing a force of Huang Quan, and Mu Feng was also in the sky above Huang Quan, absorbing the power of Huang Quans death, and then waving the ancient ɷ, in This is a powerful sword in the sky, and the fireworks are red! Mu Fengs demon-red flame swords and mansions contain a powerful firepower, which can directly attack the gods and gods who burned each other. However, with the practice, a strong resentment, anger, and anger of the anger, poured into the sea of ??Mu Feng, wanting to corrode Mu Feng''s mind. Mu Feng''s eyes, also instantly became red, murderous, faint, and there is a tendency to enter the magic. "Industry fire lotus!" Mu Feng roared low, murderous and terrifying, a sword smashed out, and the fire swords condensed out the three demon red flame lotuses. Chapter 2063： : Improve the magical power The three demon-red flame lotuses are completely condensed by a special sword, and the power of Huangquan is combined with the power of the spirit of the gods. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] boom! This industry is in full bloom in the void, full of terrible destruction, and it is eroded and bombarded on the land of the fairy country of Mu Feng. If this sword is in the world, it contains Sword gas can kill a biological soul of a continent, terrible, more destructive than the **** sword. However, at this time, Mu Fengs emotions were somewhat affected and the grievances contained in this sword were too heavy. Mu Feng was shocked, Shura''s blood power was running fast, and the power of blood power absorbed the grievances contained in this, Mu Feng''s state of mind, consciousness, and this was not invaded. "This sword is really a bit sinful." Mu Feng took a deep breath. This fire sword, he has not yet practiced to perfection, this resentment is so heavy, if it is not Shura Yuanli can absorb the resentment of such resentment, I am afraid that the Yuanshen is always under this kind of corrosion. Its really going to go into flames and play with fire. "The power of Huang Quan was originally a kind of energy produced by the combination of the soul and death of the innate water, containing a strong sense of death and resentment, and the fire of the industry is also known as the bonfire. It is a kind of flame that is the ultimate birth of resentment. Resentment is stronger, and Buddhism is also known as the fire of sin. Even some people use these two kinds of combinations to create magical powers. It must be said that the person who took out this supernatural power is really a peerless genius." The voice of the ancient Shu Jianling echoed and said that Mu Feng was surprised to hear that he was the first time he heard that Jian Ling praised a person like this, a kind of **** passed. "Gu Yu, then what level do you say this magical power?" Mu Feng asked. "You are only practicing Xiaocheng now. The power of this supernatural power and the destructiveness to the gods have reached this level, at least the supernatural power of God. However, you have this kind of magical power and room for reinforcement." Gu Yu Jian Ling said. "God is superior!" Mu Feng heard that he was shocked by the scorpion. The supernatural powers above the gods are god-level magical powers, and the god-level magical powers are also known as the magical powers of the gods. This industry fire sword can actually reach the level of God-level superiority! It is no wonder that he has practiced for so many years, and this will make this magical practice a small success. "You said that this magical power has room for improvement? How to improve?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "Your Huangquan Shenlei does not contain the power of Huangquan? It is just the power of the Thunder. If the power of your energy Huangquan Shenlei is also improved and integrated into this industry, the power must be strengthened." Gu Yu Jian Ling said. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it!" Mu Feng heard that the light was shining, and the words of the ancients gave him a chance to move, and then he couldnt wait to experiment. Mu Feng''s power to run Huang Quan blends with the power of the gods, burns out the fire of the sword, and condenses a magical pattern. At this time, Mu Feng also guided the power of Huang Quan Shen Lei into it, but the accident appeared, and the condensed magical law pattern began to dim, and then gradually collapsed. Mu Feng waved a sword, but there was no power in the spirit of pure sword. "French lines cannot carry the power of the thunder attribute." Mu Feng frowned and found the reason. The Thunder force contained in Huang Quan Shen Lei destroyed the original composition of the French pattern. "Hey, the power of the magical powers is so simple that they are upgraded. You must incorporate the magical lines that can carry the attributes of this yellow spring **** in the original law." Gucci sneered. Mu Feng does not say anything, but he has begun to recall the magical lines in his own thunder. Among the thunder and magical powers he will have, there are fire and thunder whip, the Thousand Thunder God Seal, the Thunder and the Twelve Thousands, the Desperate World, the Raytheon Law, and the Thunder Body, the Hidden Thunder. These are special mine-property magical powers, and the magical pattern inside them can well carry the power of the Thunder and even strengthen the amplitude. "To say that the most explosive of these magical powers is the annihilation of the world. Every time a kind of **** thunder is integrated, the power of the explosion can be superimposed five times, and there is also a thousand thunder gods, which is also superimposed by the number of thunder, although each **** The superposition of Ray can only reach four times. Both of these supernatural powers are evolutionary, and there is no room for growth due to the influence of quality. However, although the extinction of Leiyang is powerful, it is too slow to launch, and the Thousand Thunder God Seal can kill thousands of palms in a blink of an eye. They all have a strong sense of tolerance, or they can extract the thunder in the Thousands of Thunder Gods. Change into the magical law of the fire sword. Mu Feng secretly stated that the target selected the Great Thunder God Seal. The Thousand Thunder God Seal was originally an evolutionary supernatural power that his master left for him. He has been used all the way to the present, and his power is extremely good, and the extinction of Leiyang is a great killing magic in the sacred sacred gods, and its power is extremely terrifying. However, Mu Feng is extremely useless and has a wide range of outbreaks, which is easy to accidentally injure himself. Mu Feng began to try to condense the magical law pattern in the Thousand Thunder God Seal, and integrate it into the magical law pattern of the fire sword. However, the first time the direct failure failed, the two kinds of law and pattern contact quickly collapsed, and the attack was too late. . Mu Feng is not depressed. He tries to improve some of the patterns in these two magical lines, allowing them to merge into, constantly experimenting and trying, and being boring. This is the boring nature of creating or improving supernatural powers, continuous experimentation, continuous improvement, and some people in order to study the magical power that suits them, even for thousands of years, and even for thousands of years. His Raytheon method, he did not say it, it took him 100,000 years to study, showing the difficulty of the creation of magical power, not the ordinary fairy magic can be compared. Mu Feng''s immortal avatar concentrates on improving this magical power. His deity is still based on his practice and his duality. When Mu Feng was in the midst of his practice, the 18th Xiancheng, his sacred wolf state, had been officially taken over by the Shura Temple and had a continuous source of considerable resources. However, the main practice resources of Tianfengjun are from the **** gods condensed in the Shura community. The blood **** Dan is against Shura. For Mu Feng, the enhancement skill is countless times faster than Xianshi. However, this is for the most loyal and elite use, the ordinary Shura people still rely on Xianshi and purchased resources to practice. The blood **** Dan in the Shura community comes from the cohesiveness of the Shenhai skill of his foreign work, and is not inexhaustible. It is like a fairy scent that is condensed by a fairy emperor. It is enough for a hundred years of repairing and repairing. However, for Xianjun, it will be absorbed in a while. Its just that his foreigners realm is too horrible. His Yuanli Shenhai is a huge treasure trove for Mu Feng and others. Of course, the higher the realm, the bigger the consumption will be, and it will be useful. That day. Chapter 2064： : laying love Occupy the site and gather resources, it is for the Shulu people to have a long-term foothold, even if one day Mu Feng is gone, but his descendants also have a continuous source of resources. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Among the fairy kingdoms of Mu Feng, more than five million Shura people have been removed from the 18th Xiancheng, and a unified family system of Shura forces has been established. Just after laying down the 18 temples of Xuanlangzhou, there is no further expansion, but to stabilize their own forces. Kong Yan and Tianzhu personally cultivated a group of experts who are good at inquiring intelligence, spreading intelligence networks and assassinating in this northeast. The territory spreads the intelligence network, and this group of forces, the name dark front! Spreading the intelligence network is easy, but it involves a lot of things. First, we must cooperate with some forces responsible for intelligence, and we can directly buy information from the other party. Second, we must develop in some famous restaurants, inns, and brothels. Their own intelligence personnel, this requires a lot of manpower and financial resources. Fortunately, Mu Feng is extremely supportive of the intelligence network, and the expansion of Qinghai directly allocates tens of billions of Xianshi, and 100,000 Xiu Luo people give Kong Yan and Tianzhu development intelligence network. The mysterious wolf wonderland was originally the headquarters of the Xuan Wolf Palace, but now the Xuan Wolf Palace has been renamed the Xuan Wolf Hall. The Xuan Wolf Fairy City is still the most prosperous and wealthy of the 18 centuries. The city covers an area of ??one million miles. It is difficult to estimate that the area covered by the entire Xuan Wolf State is several times larger than that of the fairy feather fairyland. Here again, we will explain the world system of the fairy world. Xianhai includes several large immortals. The vast land above the tens of thousands of meters is nearly 30,000 meters. It is the Tianyu area. Most of the Tianyu is the place where the powerful people live, also known as the nine days. Above. The vast territory below the living is a monk under the fairyland, also known as Fan Xiu, to be immortal. The city that can be called Xiancheng is suspended in the city of Jiutian. Most of the life is immortal, or the family of the immortal. The Tianyu is connected to the endless starry sky, and the vast land is introduced. The spirit of the fairy is far richer than the boundary. There are also mortals, but those who can live in Xiancheng will inevitably have the power of the powerful people in the town. The mysterious wolf fairy city shop is towering above the clouds. Three figures walk on the street. Two women and one man are Kong Yan, Xuanyin, and a young man who is as beautiful as a woman. "In the past, the intelligence network of the Xuan Wolf Palace in the 18th City was under the responsibility of me. The "Wolf Eye" of the Xuan Wolf Palace also covered the entire 18th Xiancheng intelligence system. However, the field outside the 18th Xiancheng City It is rarely involved." Xuanyin said that the Xuan Wolf Palace has no external expansion. It only wants to guard its own one-acre three-point land. Naturally, it does not spend too much energy to establish intelligence agencies. The temple of Shura is different. The ambitions of Fengge and Qinghai will satisfy the mysterious wolf state in this area. "The state''s intelligence network has your wolf eyes to join, you don''t have to worry too much, the intelligence network system is mature, and the rest is to expand the intelligence agencies. Do you say that the strongest intelligence in the northeastern territory is the Zijin Chamber of Commerce?" Kong Yanxiu The micro wrinkles said. "Yes, the Zijin Chamber of Commerce is a very special force. This power does not occupy any place in Xiancheng. It relies mainly on business. The Chamber of Commerce is spread across dozens of states and counties in the northeastern territory. Thousands of Xiancheng are strong. It can be ranked among the top five of all the forces in the northeastern territories. There are many strong people, and there is also the power of the realm of the heavenly emperor. Because of this, their intelligence network can be said to spread throughout the northeastern territory, even Dongjiang and Northern Xinjiang is also the only one in this mysterious wolf city. It is not necessary to turn over the offerings to our Xuan Wolf Palace, no, Xuan Wolf Hall." Xuan Yin introduced the road. "Oh, this is a bit like my power in the world." The thorns suddenly smiled coldly. He used to have his own intelligence network in the mainland, but all of them were brothels. This hairy, cold appearance is also a slap in the face. "How did your Xuan Wolf Palace offer to the forces of the Eighteen Fairy City?" Kong Yan asked, she needs to know clearly. Xuanyin said: "Look at the division of power, the power of the Emperor is divided into first-class forces in the city, and the annual supply of Xianshi is between 200 million and 500 million cents, depending on their industry. Only the family of Xianwang is Divided into second-rate forces, the upper reaches of the fairy stone between 10 million to 100 million, if only a single immortal, did not develop their own scale of climate power in the city, the individual through the Xiancheng order, a hundred years to collect a certain fairy stone on the line." This is a set of management system of scale. Kong Yan nodded, and the management mode of the former Tianfeng Dynasty was similar. Between the three men, they came to the front of a purple-gold giant building with a height of a thousand feet. This purple gold temple building has a few words on the plaque, Zijin Branch! Here is the branch of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce in the Black Wolf City. It can be seen that people come and go here, the guests are in a constant stream, there are no people under the fairyland, all the people are immortals, the stream of demon fairy. There are also ten guards at the gate of the style, which are actually the strongest in the realm of Xianjun. The three of them walked over, and a guard saw him and said hello: "It turned out to be the owner of Xuanyin Palace. You are here, please." Xuanyin is naturally the top powerhouse here, and these guards know each other. Xuan Yin nodded, with Kong Yan and Tianzhu entered the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, the space is extremely wide, there are countless kinds of large and small shops, selling everything, Xiandan, fairy, fairy, materials, robe, various The products are dazzling. "Xuanyin adults, how come you are here." At this time, a middle-aged man in a golden robe with a slightly fat body and swayed behind his hair greeted him and smiled. The thorns of the thorns are slightly stunned. He can see at a glance that this middle-aged man has been cultivated as the strongest of the eighty gods in the late period of the realm. "President Jia Qing, I am coming to talk with your Zijin business for a long-term business." Xuan Yin told the middle-aged man, Jia Qing, the branch president of the Xuan Wolf State Zijin Chamber of Commerce. "Oh, that''s a good thing. It''s not a place to talk. Please ask three people." Jia Qing smiled and asked the three to enter the living room of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. Among the four people sitting in the living room, the maid served a good fairy tea, Jia Qing smiled and said: "I heard that the Xuan Wolf Palace has now belonged to the Shura Temple, it seems that the words are not empty, these two should be Shura Temple The Taoist friend." He was stunned and looked at Kong Yan and Tian Zhu. "Oh, President Jia is really well-informed. Yes, my mysterious wolf palace has indeed returned to the Shura Temple. These two are the strongest in the temple, Kong Yan, Tianzhu." Xuan Yin was slightly more complicated and smiled, introducing Kong Yan and Tian Zhu. Chapter 2065： : Shikou wide open "Ha ha ha ha ... ... now the shrine of Shura Temple is already the name of the name of Zhenxuan wolf state, I don''t know if I am ignorant, I have seen Kong Yan fairy, Tianshidao friends. First hair chase book help " Jia Qing laughed and hugged the two men, but the heart was a slight shock, and they couldnt see the other sides cultivation as a realm. Many immortals practiced some of the sacred magical powers that observe the temperament of other people''s breaths. He does not go out of the way, and can''t see through the other''s cultivation, indicating that the other''s techniques of convergence are stronger than his insights. The thorns are cold and cold, and I look at a corner of the living room, revealing a hint of meaningful smile. "President Jia Qing, we are not swearing. We are here this time. We want to work with the Zijin Chamber of Commerce to do a business." Kong Yan looked at Jia Qing directly. Jia Qing drank a cup of tea and put down the teacup: "Oh, do business, what kind of business? Kong Yan Fairy please." "Intelligence business." Kong Yan said. "Intelligence business..." Jia Qings ray flashed and smiled. Well, what kind of information does Kong Yan Fairy need to buy? I can be the master, and I can make a 20% discount to Kong Yan. "No, I mean, I want to know all the intelligence lines outside the mysterious wolf domain. We and the Zijin Chamber of Commerce jointly intelligence network, mutual benefit and useful information exchange, as for the price, how much each year, you said." Kong Yan said. Jia Qing heard a deep look at Kong Yan, and his heart was shocked. This Shura Temple actually wanted to pave the intelligence network outside the mysterious wolf domain. Is this still trying to expand outward? However, it is also thought that this Shura Temple can end the rule of the Xuan Wolf Palace and conquer it. The forces must have surpassed the Xuan Wolf Palace and conquered the Xuan Wolf Palace. This strength must inevitably expand and will not be satisfied with his present. status quo. Well, it seems that there will be some minor turmoil in the situation in the northeastern territories. Jia Qing thought in his heart and looked as usual. "Information has always been a big business for our Zijin Chamber of Commerce. Every year, it spends a lot of money on the intelligence network, and this intelligence involves some countless forces. It also reveals the risk of offending people. Kong Yan fairy, you make me a little embarrassed." "You can open a price directly." Kong Yan calmly said that the other partys remarks are undoubtedly trying to raise the price. "Well, Kong Yan fairy is so happy, since this is the case, the information cost of one year, two billion yuan stone, not the price!" Jia Qing said that what he said was a year of intelligence costs. "hiss" Xuanyin heard the words and couldnt help but take a deep breath. This Zijin Chamber of Commerce, its really a big opening for the lion, 20 billion celestial stones. This price can be used to pave the way for a small area of ??intelligence network. She looked at it. Kong Yan. Tianzhu does not speak, closes his eyes, and talks about business. He has never been good at it. Kong Yans face was calm and she took a sip of tea. This price is too high. I cant do it. I will let our deputy master come over. During the speech, she has already voiced the voice of Tuoba. "Well, I am waiting for the adults in your hall to come over, haha, come, and bring the best tea of ??my chamber." Jia Qing laughed and let the maid continue to send tea. This price is naturally not so high, he has already turned many times, and the difference is naturally earned into his pocket. Soon after, a young man dressed in Tsing Yi, who was very elegant and elegant, and with a trace of temperament and a thin youth came to the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. It was the extension of Qinghai and Flash. "Deputy Lord." Kong Yan and Tian Zhe got up, Jia Qing also smiled and said: "Your lord is the deputy lord of the Shura Temple to expand Qinghai. It is really a talented person." To expand Qinghai''s smile: "Jia Huichang has won the prize, and I will ask Mr. Jia to take care of him for the first time." "Polite and polite, please please sit down." The two were slightly cold and then sat down. "Flash, give the gift to President Jia." Expand Qinghai''s flashway to the side. Flashing a palm of his hand, the space was twisted, and a red space box one meter long appeared in front of him. Flashing sent the maid to the tea case next to Jia Qing. "Hey, the master of the temple came to come, and also gave a gift, to be sent, it should be sent by our Zijin Chamber of Commerce." President Jia Qing laughed. "Haha, send it, send it, President Jia Qing, please take a look at the things inside." To expand the Qinghai laugh. Jia Qing heard the words in his heart, and asked the maid to open the box. "what!" The maid was frightened and pale, and she stepped back two steps. Jia Qing also changed her face, and a strong **** smell spread throughout the living room. Jia Qing looked at the things in the box, his face finally changed, dignified two points, slightly ugly. In the huge space among the boxes, it is a **** head, a large number, no less than a thousand people, fear of death. What makes Jia Qing look ugly is that these thousands of people are part of the intelligence inside of the Chamber of Commerce, which was originally placed in the Xuan Wolf Palace. "What is the intention of the Tudor?" Jia Qing waved, the box closed, and sat in the position and asked. "Haha, it doesn''t mean anything. I heard that the Zijin Chamber of Commerce has recently been thieves. These people are some of the thieves caught in our Xuanwotang, perhaps the one that dealt with the Zijin Chamber of Commerce." To expand the Qinghai smile. "Oh... is it, then I have to thank you for your extension." Jia Qing smiled coldly and held back his anger. "This is just a gift, President Jia Qing, now let''s talk about business." Qinghai slightly leaned against the soft back seat of the leather, and his feet were lifted up. The hands and fingers crossed on the lower abdomen, and Ming Ming smiled and looked at Jia Qing. Jia Qing did not say that the person who was promoted by Qinghai was still gloomy. "I heard that President Jia Qings mouth is going to be a hundred billion, um, not much, I promised." Expanding Qinghai and looking at Jia Qing said. Jia Qing heard a shock, and turned anger and joy, this guy, promised. Xuanyin is also shocked to look at the expansion of Qinghai, a year of billions of stone information costs, is this not being slaughtered? This guy, such an economic talent, how to sit on the position of the deputy temple of the Shura Temple? This shrine is not to be killed. Remember, this is a year. For the immortals, one year and our day are worthless, even one day. After all, the immortal life is too long. Kong Yantian thorn was also slightly surprised to see Qinghai, but after seeing the curvature of the mouth of Qinghai, the two were silent, and both of them knew that everything was in the grasp of Qinghai. "Haha, well, the owner of Qinghai is a happy person, come, and contract." After Jia Qings **** laughed, he even forgot the unpleasantness of the intelligence personnel being killed. In his eyes, the life of the thousand people naturally did not have this wealth. In the eyes of those in power to cultivate the world, human life is just a measure of value. When the value for him exceeds the value of your life, then you are the one that can be discarded. Write more fights and kills, to point to the fantasy business, like the Qinghai. Chapter 2066： : Qinghai Energy The maid quickly sent a contract contract with a dense pattern, and his hand shook slightly. This contract represents a big business of 20 billion yuan a year. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help To expand the Qinghai smile and look at this Jia Qing is full of treaty and cooperation matters, until the other party finishes writing. "To expand the temple, please use your power to save a mark, and the contract will be completed." Jia Qing smiled. Expanding Qinghai looked at the contract and nodded: "The contract is no problem, but let''s talk about something else." "What else?" Jia Qingyi. "Xuanyintang master, my Xuanwotang has ruled in this mysterious wolf state for many thousand years?" Tuoba Qing suddenly asked Xiang Xuanyin. Xuan Yin a glimpse, do not understand the extension of Qinghai asked what to do, but also truthfully said: "There are 500,000 years." "For half a million years, I calculated that the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, as the top-ranking force in the mysterious wolf field, is worth 500 million yuan per year, and the Zijin Chamber of Commerce has not paid taxes for 500,000 years. That is 200. Fifty trillion yuan of tax evasion, Jia Qing meeting, please also first fill the two hundred and fifty trillion yuan of stone tax evasion, I am expanding Qinghai immediately signed this contract." To expand the Qinghai smile. "Hey!" Jia Qingwen, who was drinking tea, said that a cup of tea did not hold back and sprayed it. The flashing moment was in front of Qinghai, and the result was a flash of a flash. Flashing face is gloomy, and my heart screams against your uncle, then retreats and takes out a towel to wipe his face. Xuanyin is also shocked to see the expansion of Qinghai, he is taxing the Zijin Chamber of Commerce! Kong Yan, Tianzhu is calmly looking at Qinghai, she knows that Qinghai will be a big head, and he has only counted others. "Cough, Qinghai Dianzhu, I have not heard of it, you are taxing our Zijin Chamber of Commerce?" Jia Qing twitched and asked, two hundred and fifty trillion yuan of stone, I rely on, how could he pay. "Yeah, the mysterious wolf state is the site of the Xuan Wolf Palace, and the Xuan Wolf Hall is the subordinate of our Shura Temple. Is there anything wrong with my tax levy? Right, I remember the Xuan Wolf Hall. The penalty is a tax evasion, three times fine, seventeen hundred and fifty trillion yuan, and the Zijin Chamber of Commerce is immediately paid, I can sign this contract immediately." The expansion of Qinghai is very plain. Jia Qing heard that he almost did not violently get up and squeezed to unfold Qinghai, seven hundred and fifty trillion, not to mention that he could not hand over a branch. Even if the president of the president is here, he will not be able to match so many celestial stones. "The master of the extension must be joking. In this northeastern territory, our Zijin Chamber of Commerce has not paid taxes to any forces. No one dares to accept it." Jia Qing smiled coldly and had a threatening component. "Well, yes, but it is in other places, but now it is the area under the rule of our Shura Temple. Everything has to be in accordance with our rules. If President Jia Qing does not pay, I can only ask President Jia Qing. The Zijin Chamber of Commerce left this place, and must also pay taxes." To expand the Qinghai toughness, if there is smoke in this world, I am afraid that Qinghai would like to point a more forceful. "Do you know if you are talking to any forces? Do you know the strength of my Zijin Chamber of Commerce?" Jia Qing is cold-spoken and has a smell of gunpowder. "Haha, I know it naturally, but what about it?" To expand the Qinghai laughter and ask questions. "Report!" At this time, an emergency exclamation came from outside the living room. A Zijin Chamber of Commerce guard came up and said: "The president, there are a lot of unidentified black people outside, surrounded by our Zijin Chamber of Commerce." "what!" Jia Qing heard a shock, then quickly walked out of the living room, and expanded Qinghai to drink tea. When I came to the balcony outside the hall, I saw a large number of dense and strong people shrouded in black robes, surrounded by the entire Zijin Chamber of Commerce, the number of people, no less than ten thousand people, the lowest breath is the realm of Xianjun, there are many emperors Strong breath! The guards of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce are all looking at the countless powerhouses, and countless visitors are also shocked to see this scene. President Jia Qings face was gloomy, and he returned to the hall and looked forward to the expansion of Qinghai. He said: To expand the temple, what do you mean? "Hey, this is a mysterious wolf state. Its really awkward." The extension of Qinghai sighed. Jia Qing sneered, suffering? These people are not the ones who are in the temple of Shura? I believe you are a ghost. Your little youth is very bad. "Two billion a year, it is indeed a very affordable contract, President Jia, are we still signing?" The expansion of Qinghai put down the cup and said. Jia Qings face was iron and blue, and said: How much is the Tudor Lord think? He served softly, and his attitude towards Qinghai and the negotiating methods of this series made him soft. He can''t lose the economic benefits of the site of the Xuan Wolf State Government. In comparison, the 20 billion contract is nothing. "Right, there is no fixed business in the world, and there is no constant price, 2 billion Xianshi. You don''t have to pay taxes, you don''t have to pay in the future." To expand the calm road in Qinghai, cut the price ten times directly. "Two billion! Too little, there is no such low intelligence price, 10 billion." Jia Qing shook his head. "That is to pay taxes." To expand Qinghai Road. "Five hundred million, can''t be low." Jia Qing bite his teeth. "Swallows thorns, let''s go." The extension of Qinghai got up. "Three billion!" At this time, Jia Qing was almost a low-lying road, and then bitterly said: "Through the master of the temple, really can not be lower, three billion, the lowest price in the entire northeastern territory." "Haha, deal." To expand the Qinghai laugh, and sat down and said. The price of 20 billion yuan has been cut into three billion by the expansion of Qinghai. Jia Qingyi sat down in the seat and asked the maid to send a new contract. Xuanyin Meijing has a lot of colorful colors. I hope that this will expand the Qinghai. I am all admired in my heart. This is the first person I have seen in the negotiation of Qinghai. After all, in the absence of offending the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, it is indeed admirable to buy the information line information of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce in the northeastern territory at such a low price. Kong Yan and Tian Zhi smiled a little, and sure enough, the tough but the front brother, the treacherous but Qinghai. Although Mu Feng also has a pattern and strategy, it is really better to expand Qinghai in terms of planning and things. There is no perfect individual, only the invincible team. Speaking of it, I dont like the perfect protagonist who can open anything. God doesnt have such a perfect personality. Like the Journey to the West, Wukong is strong, but he cant really take it. The truth. Under the face of Jia Qing''s convulsions, the extension of Qinghai left its own brand of gods on this contract, and he also left his own brand. "President Jia Qing, happy cooperation." The extension of Qinghai reached out and smiled. Jia Qingqiang squeezed a smile and shook hands with Qinghai. He sighed: "The talent of Qinghai Dianzhu, let Jia admire, if Qinghai Dianzhu can be in our Zijin Chamber of Commerce, the status will definitely be higher." Chapter 2067： : Shocked Snow Morning This old guy, the meaning of the words actually has the meaning of dug Mu Feng corner. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Oh, President Jia Qing has won the prize. People like Qinghai are afraid that the Chamber of Commerce will be everywhere. Right, the thief in the Xuan Wolf Hall will not continue to check, and President Jia Qing will meet again." Unearthed Qinghai laughter and left. "I sent it to the owner of Qinghai." President Jia Qing sent the extension of Qinghai and others to leave. After the extension of Qinghai and others, President Jia Qings face immediately sank. "This expansion of Qinghai is really a character. Such a talent is really a pity in the power of the Shura Temple." Jia Qing said, he is in the middle of the corner: "Hidden kill, what do you think?" In the corner of the living room, there was a figure out of thin air. The man had a black cloak, his face shrouded in a mask, and slowly came out from the darkness. Hidden Killer, the most powerful violent institution in the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, every hidden killer is a good assassination, strong and powerful, and the best bodyguard. "This person is very thoughtful, the city is very deep, it is indeed a very difficult person to deal with, but what shocked me was the man who came before." This hidden killing voice said hoarse. "Oh, are you talking about the handsome young man?" Jia Qing said. "Well, the first moment he entered this hall, he discovered my existence and revealed a hint of warning. And this person gave me a fatal threat. I am afraid that I was in the hall, if he wanted to kill. You, I can''t stop him, this is my instinct for my assassin for countless years." This hides the guardian. "The first time you discovered your existence, you can also give you such a deadly threat!" Jia Qing heard that the scorpion was shrinking, and there was some shock in his heart. The hidden killing guard can be said to be the strongest and most powerful killing institution in the northeastern territories. As a president of a state, he was also arranged to have a hidden guardian protection. This hidden killing is not the highest in the realm of Xiandi, but the practice of the other side, supernatural powers, all aimed at assassination, the top Xiandi does not pay attention to it may also suffer big losses. "To expand Qinghai, and the young man who is as beautiful as a demon, this shrine is really a talented man. I really don''t know, what is the real leader of their leader Mu Feng?" Jia Qing said to himself: "It seems that it is necessary to inform the general meeting of this shrine." "Come on!" Then he ordered another drink. One of his confidant guards came over. "Command, all the intelligence inside the forces that sneak into the Dark Wolf Palace are withdrawn." Jia Qing ordered. It is a warning to expand the thousand heads sent by Qinghai. He still does not withdraw people, and other intelligence personnel in the Xuan Wolf Palace will also be finished. As for how to find out, this is the ability of Kong Yan and Tianzhu to cultivate people. Through cooperation with the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, Unicom has connected intelligence networks in other states, and Kong Yan and Tian Zhi also personally took a large number of people to other states to lay out their own intelligence network. Intelligence forces are an important institution for the survival of power. Many things can be foresighted, and there is no good intelligence network. If you can spread this network better than others, many things can seize the opportunity, and layout in advance is as important as the human eye. In the fairy city of a certain state, in the luxurious palace, the snow morning son is soaked in the fairy spring, the beautiful and imperfect maid gently kneads his shoulder behind him, the spring is stunned, and the "squatting" life Has reached its peak. In the snow, the scrolls were opened, and the secret culture on the scrolls poured into his mind as a golden rune. This is an intelligence that took more than two years to arrive. As I read it, there was a shocking look in his eyes. In the middle of the ciphertext: "The Mu Luo of the Shura, suspected to be the rumored Shura sect of the Beihai Sinuo, Mu Feng, the son of the Shura Lord, who practiced the blood and thunder. Two years ago, Mu Feng appeared and joined Beihaixian in the North Sea. Since the hospital, this son has created countless legends all the way. First, it won the first place in the list of the kings of Beihai Xianyuan. It is the blood of the famous genius and the wings of the gods in the Beihai Xianyu. The Ximen of the bright body is unparalleled. Later, in the trial of the war with the magic fairyland, the magical power of the northern kingdom of the magic fairyland, but also the power of the king of the king defeated the emperor of the bright god, defeated the three demons, and the first day of the magical fairyland, the starry spirit Tianxiang war, slightly better than the magic Tianxiang, Note: At that time, the magic Tianxiang has become a fairy emperor, and Mu Feng, is still a fairy king! "After the Mu Feng, he took the madness of the king of the kings, helped the North Sea Fairy, the Yumenzu Ximen Musou, the Chiron Dragon Rock, the Tianxing Jianzong Jian Zengfeng and other famous figures were defeated by Mu Feng, the first family of the Terran Tianjiao, recognized as the first person of the younger generation of the Northern Xianyu, is also defeating the hands of Mu Feng. Note that Mu Feng was also the realm of Xian Wang!" "After the two families, they wanted to get rid of Mu Feng. After the killing, many Tiandi dynasties joined forces to force the Beihai Xianyuan to surrender Mu Feng, which led to the emperor of the moon, the ninth Protection, and the relationship between the moon and the princess, the moon is not clear, and it is suspected of being a lover. It also attracts the fascinating world of Beihai Xianyuan to show up and retreat. After that, Mu Feng did not know where to go, and he still did not know in Beihai Xianyuan." "The first intelligence agency of Beihai Xianyu evaluated, the talent of Mu Feng, the genius of the Beihai Xianyu in the past ten thousand years, the fall is already, and the future will be a generation of peerless emperors!" After reading the ciphertext, Xuechen Gongzi took up the reel, burned a fairy fire, and burned the cipher scroll into nothingness. "Unbelievable, this Mu Feng actually has such an amazing experience and origins, suspected to be the son of Shura''s Lord, Mu Feng, space god, star god, these top physique geniuses who are not weak, our phoenix body is not your opponent. Mu Feng, Mu Feng, you really admire the shock of this son." Xuechen Gongzi muttered, and the eyes were all incredible. Suddenly, he remembered that the intelligence said that Mu Feng became a famous king for only a few decades now! Now, he is already a fairy emperor. How long can he enter the Xiandi? He can actually defeat the top Xiandi of Xuanzang! Thinking of this, Xue Chens heart is only shocked at this moment. After a long time, he returned to the gods and let the maid come under him. The nephew slightly picked up and enjoyed himself. He said to himself: "Mu Feng, this son must get your help!" In his heart, he made up his mind that, apart from the one in his family, he was not so shocked and scared of his talent. And Mu Fengs intelligence is undoubtedly shocking him. Separated from the endless sea area, the intelligence information of a person is clearly identified. This is the strength of the terrorist intelligence of the Xuehuang people. Of course, there must be accurate information to find out. Chapter 2068： : Ghosts are sobbing (five) At this moment, among the distant Beihai Xianyu, there is a famous ancient relic. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This ruin is full of broken buildings. Huge cedar trees stand up in the sky. The towering buildings have collapsed into ruins, and countless beasts are in the broken fairy city. From time to time, you can also see some fairy hunters flying over the ruins. The remains of this piece are located in the huge space crack above the fairy sea in the fairyland of the stream. In the past few years, there has been a strong man in the fairy world who is famous for his winemaking in the whole fairyland. However, after the strong man got a piece of treasure, the countless strongmen of the fairyland smashed and fled to the fairy sea, and his world was broken. Incorporating into the space of the fairy world, the mysterious environment of this wine has been formed. For thousands of years, strong people often enter his world to hunt for treasure. Rumble...! Suddenly, a roar, only the world shook, the entire Dionysian space was turbulent, and the earth shook violently. Hey! Hey! The broken earth''s tortoise cracked a huge gully that spread to the distance, and the earth fell apart. "Roar!" Countless monsters, fierce beasts are roaring in the world, and the eyes are full of horror. "what happened?" Many immortals who explored treasures in this mystery felt the change of the world, revealing a shocking look. Afterwards, only a scent of rich wine was permeated between the heavens and the earth, and all the people and beasts who smelled the scent of this wine showed an obsessive look and drool. Hey! A nine-order King Kong giant savage beast, after smelling this wine, even suddenly softened on the ground, eyes blurred, as if drunk. Among the wines, there is still an amazing Dafa force. "No, this is the power of this wine and the spirit of the gods." A strong man in the realm of Xianjun exclaimed, and then swayed, like a drunken man, drunk on the ground, and could not afford half the power. A fairy emperor screamed, and quickly saved his efforts to resist this drunkenness, but he was also dizzy, unable to completely resist, but not too drunk. "Ha ha ha ha, drinking and enlightenment for dozens of years, finally realize that God is drunk and smashed, wine swords and sings the world, I am going to heaven!" At this time, a happy and free laughter echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the unspeakable boldness was free and easy. . boom! Subsequently, this scented alcohol, condensed into a stunned sword and swordsmanship, the blue swords condensed straight into the sky, the power of the Tao in the sword has been surpassed the Emperor, the sword is strong, can kill any one Xiandi. In a space deep in the ground, in a wine cellar, a man wearing a t-shirt and a beard with a beard was laughing in the dry pool. All the swords and alcohol are from his body. Although it seems to be awkward, the twinkling of the stars is a radiance. Rumble...! At this time, between the heavens and the earth, there was a burst of thunder and roar, and the world was discolored. And the underground is a few thousand feet, straight through the cracks in the space of the Netherland, and then passed to the ghosts, crying, wolfing, shocking, and weeping! I saw a rainbow of seven rainbows, containing a powerful force, the power of the law emerged, and the cohesive bloom of a huge golden lotus flower, falling to the man''s place. "The heavens and the earth are discolored, the ghosts are crying, this, this is, the heavenly rewards, the heavenly feedback, how is it possible, this, this, is it, someone has created the fascinating power of the gods and gods, the magical powers?" The fairy emperor was in the outside world, looking at the scene of this scene, the condensate lotus is incredible. The power of these golden lotuses all poured into the young people, letting him breathe and rise, and the ground is condensed with the fairy tales, and the power of smashing into his body has filled him to break through the powerful realm. And the lack of Yuanli Shenquan. "Tiandao blessed the rewards, interesting, this Dionysian heart is indeed a good baby, otherwise, in just a few decades, how can I realize that such a peerless magic, haha, you can rest assured, you treat me like this, I am aiming to be happy It won''t reverse your day." The young man laughed and looked at the sky and said that the world is spiritual, and the fairy world is the same. A few decades ago, he came to this space and was attracted by a scent of wine. Here, the winemaking enlightened the sword and broke the seal with wine, which opened up the treasure space hidden here and got a treasure of enlightenment. With this material, I have realized the greatness of the world. He then condensed the Yuan as a mirror, looking at the sly in the mirror, sipping wine into a sword, cutting off a sword and a beard, too long hair, revealing a handsome silhouette. "Now, the only trick is Master Xiaojiu and Master Sisters and sisters. They are Xiaojiu, Master, Master Sister. I have been to this fairyland for nine days, and I have to find you, I really miss you." The man said to himself, and then he became a peerless sword, and even directly penetrated the secret space of this side, and soon came to the outside world. "I have not had the ability to cross this Xianhai for decades. But now, haha, the world is big, where can I go to Qingcang?" The man laughed loudly and turned it into a sword light that distorted the space and brought up the sword rainbow to tear the void and disappear instantly. However, in a few days, he has already arrived in the North Xianyu continent. Mu Fengs reputation has long been known as the Beihai Xianyu. Duan Qingcang also rushed directly to the Beihai Xianyuan to find his master, younger brother. , relatives. Three brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Once in the realm of the world, the realm of Linghai realized the dynasty of Tian Qing, who was judged by the Qing dynasty as the body of Tianhui. At that time, the only talent of Qingnian than the shoulder of Mu Feng, now finally showed His horror. The golden scales are the objects in the pool. . Far away from the South China Sea, the city of Yan Wolf, the drugstore. Kamogawa is like a living dead, and he rubs his face and body with a towel, looking at the eyes of the eyes, and the drug sighs. He uses his special life force to maintain the vitality of the child every day. . He once again carefully poured his own gods into the gods of the sea, and found that the true spiritual consciousness of the gods has weakened to the point where it can be scattered at any time. "You can''t drag it down like this. Otherwise, it will take a few years for the deaf children to completely dissipate their consciousness. God''s pesticide ancestors are also dead." Yaochuan muttered. He looked at his nephew and seemed to have made a decision in his eyes. "Hey, now I can only take you to risk a fat man, you can rest assured, I will also find my memory to save you!" Thanks for the arrogance, Ge Dage unblocks, thanks, thank you brothers and other brothers for their rewards, the devil''s fruit for a wave. Chapter 2069： : 陨神深渊 The heart of Yaochuan has already made a decision. Recalling the soul of the gods has long been a problem, and this is one of the reasons why Mu Feng arranged to be busy with the effort to quickly lay the intelligence network. He also wanted to find the soul of the soul. starting chasing book help "Hey, you are so beautiful, I hope that God will leave you with a chance, no, even if you don''t stay, I will catch the vitality." Yaochuan looked at her, and then she took her own magic weapon, the medicine tower, recalling what the former Haihuang two elders had said. Recalling the land where the soul of the gods appeared, it was born in the abyss of the gods. "God abyss..." There is a glimmer of glory in Yaochuan''s scorpion, and it seems that now he only has to take a risk in person. "Don''t tell Fengge and other brothers well, lest they worry." The drug Chuan secret road, made up his mind, he will not be delayed for a while, leaving directly from his house. "Hey, Yaochuan, where are you going?" Just as soon as he came out of his house, he met Ren Yu. "Old man, Feng Ge or other brothers looking for me, you tell them, I went out looking for a medicinal herb." Yaochuan waved his hand and vacated. "Do you want my brother to accompany you? Is the money enough?" Ren Yu asked loudly. "no need." Yaochuan left a voice, and people have gone empty. In the nine days of the sea of ??clouds, Yaochuan sat on a fairy boat and looked at the guide. The distance from here to the abyss is also a long way, located in the depths of the South Xianhai, with his nine The flight speed of the emperor''s fairy boat also takes nearly half a month. According to the guidelines guiding the fairy map, after half a month, Yaochuan finally came to the place where the abyss of the gods was located, and was shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw this in the vast south of the sea, a crack in the sea across the sea, like a deep trench, after the seawater flows into it, can not flow into it by the force of space. Like an abyss leading to the gloom of hell, it appears on the sea, and it is wider than a thousand miles. It is not known how far it is. Yaochuan stood in the sea of ??the fairy, looking at the strange abyss that appeared in the sea, and the heart also gave birth to a strange sense of fear. "His grandmother, its really scary..." Yaochuan looked at the abyss and stunned, and his legs were involuntarily shivering. "Dry, Yaochuan, you can''t be a mother, you are still waiting for you to save it. If she can''t save it, you have to swear by Yan Yan and myself forever!" Yaochuan yelled at himself, and then gritted his teeth and turned it into a sacred abyss. "Hey, bless me, ah..." The screams of Yaochuan echoed in the fairy sea, and people have been swallowed up in the abyss by a flood of light. He is wretched, his belly is black, his lasciviousness does not hide, but for friends, brothers, he can give up his life and die, even if it is a desperate situation, for the love of the heart, he dares to take a trip. In the darkness, a space abyss that can''t be seen anywhere, Yaochuan is pulled into the bottom by the force of space suction. The ear is full of screaming sounds, and the feeling of falling into the abyss is inexplicable and fearful. He is a fairy. The strongest in the realm of the emperor is no exception. This is the fear of life on the unknown. boom! The drug-like body burns green Shennong inflammation. He wants to illuminate this space. His light is enough to shine a thousand miles, but here, thousands of miles away from the top and bottom is still a darkness. How deep is it here? "This sacred abyss does not seem so terrible." The drug Chuan secret road, he has not encountered any danger after coming in. Tear off! However, he just thought about this, the space in front of the moment instantly smashed through a terrible space crack, a lightning bolt completely condensed by the force of the space universe suddenly slashed, tearing the space, the power is great, you can spike any one Emperor Xian, the space is divided into thousands of cracks. "by!" Yaochuan was shocked, and after a meal, he was almost one point faster, and he was almost completely divided by the terrible lightning. He was extremely vigilant and found that from time to time in this space, a kind of lightning flashed out, and there was no sign of any law. If you don''t pay attention, you will be torn into the flesh and the gods will be destroyed. Yaochuan carefully fell down, he did not know when the lightning would suddenly appear next to him. Time passed by, I don''t know how long, one day, one month, or one year, Yaochuan only knows that he has been falling for a long time, and fortunately he has avoided countless deadly lightning. Suddenly, in the endless abyss of the front, a floating continent suddenly appeared, which is a red star that is thousands of times larger than the earth. Yuchuan was overjoyed and quickly descended on the mainland of this star, breaking through the hurricane layer of the atmosphere. However, just as soon as it came to the mainland of this star, Yaochuan felt that something was wrong. In the air, a terrible fire gas came from corrosion, and the space temperature was extremely hot. This fire poison is strong, directly corroded through his field of Xiandi, corroded to him, this fire poison in addition to fire virulence, even contains a force of death attribute. The fire poured into him, and there was a burning pain. The fire poison also wanted to invade the body and erode his blood. "Make the power." In the body of Yaochuan, a force with strong vitality emerged, which resisted this strange fire and poisoned itself. "A good hegemonic fire poison, the fire poison contained in the air can actually corrode the Emperor." Yaochuan fell on this piece of land, and his heart was shocked. The dragonfly was a Taikoo poisonous insect, and it absorbed the power of this poison on the shoulder of Yaochuan. Yaochuan looked at the land and saw that the land was red and red. In many places, there was a burning red-red flame in the crack. There is a strange flower that grows on this earth. This flower is red and glamorous, like a flame. This piece of land grows sparsely. "This is... the nine-order flame mysterious flower!" When Ichikawa saw this flower, it showed a fascinating look. This is a kind of ninth-order medicinal material. It has great restraint effect on fire poison. It can be used to save fire poison and damage, and directly take poison in the body. It is worth a lot. He quickly picked up the medicinal herbs and put them into his own world to cultivate. "Hey..." At this time, suddenly there was a very strange laughter. The drug-like color changed greatly, and his own field of Xiandi was released instantly. He whispered: "Who is here?" "I didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to venture into this place? Hehe..." The icy, harsh laughter, like a sharp glass on the metal, is extremely harsh and irritating, making people feel the scalp tingling. "Hey, who is this? Are you hiding in the dark?" Yao Chuans face showed a hint of dignity, and his fairy thoughts could not find each other... Chapter 2070： :Unlucky medicine "and many more!" What happened to Yaochuan suddenly, and only his own thoughts could not be detected... underground! Hey! Yaochuan''s body shape flashed and instantly vacated. "^׷^^^^^^" Hey! Sure enough, as soon as he left the ground, the earth exploded and cracked, and a huge red-touch tent with the sharp edge of the blade stabbed out from the ground, sharp. Yaochuan looked out into the ground and saw a woman burning red red flames. The woman with red teeth smashed out of the earth. This female face is stunned, the fangs are exposed, the skin is reddish, the strange texture of the red and red is covered, and there is no clothing, no semi-beauty and temptation, and some are just a kind of ugly and embarrassing. "This, this is... drought girl!" When Yoshikawa saw this woman, he was shocked and his face was shocked. There was a dry woman here! Drought and flood, one of the ancient zombies, has a body like a charcoal, and there is a kind of species that is accompanied by disasters and plagues, and is extremely strong. There is a staleness in the heavens and the earth, and there are zombies of the day after tomorrow. People and creatures are formed after death. There are congenital zombie races, which are called zombies, and droughts and floods are a kind of innate zombie species. "How is it possible that it is not rumored that the zombies in the fairy world have become extinct? There is actually there." In the heart of Yaochuan, he was shocked and looked at the female drought, and the breath of the drought and drought was also a strong man in the realm of Xiandi. Moreover, it was the emperor of the later realm. "Oh... little brother, people havent seen a handsome person like you for a long time, come on, let''s make fun with others." The female drought and grotesque laughed, the red-red long tongue licked at the mouth, and the saliva containing strong fire poisons flowed down, and it was a disgusting one. "I am embarrassed, although Xiaoye is indeed handsome, but how can you be worthy of this ugly zombie, and advise you to get away quickly, otherwise." In the stomach of the drug, the stomach is tumbling, and the light is cold. "If you don''t, people will only eat and tear you. If you look so fresh and juicy, the meat must be delicious." The drought and the sorrow laughed, and the voice fell, and when she slammed, she turned into a flame and disappeared in the same place. I saw a fire that was killed by Yaochuan. The fire in her hand rushed out, burning the void, and condensed into a stalk of the sharp blade to the drug river, sweeping over. "Tianhua palm!" Yaochuan whispered, and the deadly terrible poisonous gas in the body poured into Yuanli, and it was condensed into a five-colored giant palm to attack the female drought. Hey! Hey! Hey! A bonfire blade actually penetrated the venomous palm, and the explosion became a group of colorful poisonous mists sweeping through the void. Yaochuan''s figure flashed, and he avoided a slap in the face. Hey! The female dry marsh broke through the colorful fog and condensed a huge flame knives and slashed it to Yaochuan. boom! The earth cracked, and a huge crack was found by the knives. The Yaohuang Tower of Yaochuan flew out to block the blow, but Jichuan was shaken back by the violent energy fluctuations. "His grandmother, do you think I can''t bear to kill a woman?" Yaochuan cold road, burning a black flame in the eyelids, reversed the drought and rushed away. boom! In his hands, the dark flames condensed out, and the turbidity inside was so irritating. Who knows how many terrible toxicities mingzhi has in it. ",!" Yaochuan is low-lying, and all the power in the body has poured into this poisonous inflammation. boom! This poisonous inflammation, condensed into a lacquered black flame giant, a huge mouth opened and bite into the drought. The drought and the roar roared, the red flame of the body rushed out, and it became a flame field to protect itself. However, it was directly attacked by this poisonous scorpion and melted into her body. The terrible poison fire poured into her body. "Oh ah..." The drought and screaming screams, the whole body burns black poisonous inflammation, and her rapid rapidization into black ash in this poisonous inflammation. Her **** was also burned by this terrible poisonous fire, and the screams of screams rushed into the earth like waves. Hey! The marmot was directly smouldering and the gods were broken. "I really thought that the fat man couldn''t be bullied. I have a myriad of poisonous poisons, and the fire poison that was born by the dragon spider, I don''t know how many times more than the poison of your corpse." Yaochuan said this scene with a sneer. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, at this time, the earth was cracked, and the body shape broke out from the underground space. Under the earth, it seems that there is no hole in the sky. One, two, three, ten, and dozens of female marmots broke out from the earth, all of them are strong in the realm of the emperor, and the red-hot scorpion looks coldly at the drug river. "Rely on...he, his grandmother''s, there are so many, did Xiaoye smash the woman''s nest this time?" Yaochuan sees this woman with a drought, tears, and horror. Suddenly thinking of a leaping speech, you will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later. "Humans dare to invade the land of my family''s seal and die!" A female marmot said. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly dozens of female dry roaring, like a ghost, all the violent shots to the drug river, a share of the drought and smoldering corpse swept away, burning to the drug. "Zi Yue, you are a stinky crow mouth, Lao Tzu goes back and does not tie two needles on your ass. I am not Yaochuan!" Yaochuan screamed, rolled up his medicine, the tower of the drug, and fled directly, dozens of times the enemy of his own realm, repaired to be higher than him, a fart, only run away. Well, he escaped, and in the land, more and more son-in-law emerged, and soon broke through the hundred, and the number is still increasing dramatically. A large group of son-in-law behind him chased behind the ass, and the marmot was chasing after the ass. After a few moments of escaping, he turned around and almost didn''t get scared to death. He had gathered hundreds of droughts and floods to chase himself. Fortunately, he was reluctant to practice his life. "Can''t stay here and escape." Yaochuan was shocked and quickly fled to the top and fled, tens of thousands of meters, broke through the atmosphere and returned to the incomparably dark space. Surprisingly, after the droughts and floods rushed to the height of several kilometers, they were illuminated by the same lines of gods. These droughts and screams screamed and quickly retreated from the sky, and did not dare to continue to leave the star. There seems to be a very strange and strange seal on these marmots. In the dark space of Yaochuan, I saw that the droughts and floods did not catch up, and my heart was slightly relieved. Rumble...! At this time, in the dark space, a terrible silver storm was born and swept away without aim. It covered the space, the large space broke and torn, and the messy terror lightning shook the medicine. The place where Sichuan is located. "No, thief, you play me, ah!" Chapter 2071： : forced into desperation This kind of space storm, the Heavenly Emperor is hard to resist for a long time, Yaochuan does not think that he is more powerful than the Emperor. starting chasing book help Looking around the space, a large space storm swept through, except for the stars under the feet, there was no place for Yaochuan to escape. "His grandmother, this **** broken place, after the young master is killed, he will not come in." Yaochuan wants to cry without tears, bite his teeth and flee to the star of the drought and the stars below, and escapes. "Humanity!" Above the earth, there were still a large number of son-in-law who did not return to the underground world. They looked at the drug and escaped, and snarled, and tore away from the drug. "Haha, that oh, the girls met again, good afternoon." Yaochuan laughed and laughed, then screamed and fled to an area. "kill him!" A large number of son-in-law, turned into a ray of fire to the drug Chuanchuan. Yaochuan desperately fled, and hundreds of son-in-law killed him. "Feng brother, brother, I may have to carry it this time." Yaochuan fled and smashed, and then slaps himself: "When you say something frustrating, you haven''t gotten to the end of the mountain. It doesn''t matter if I die, what should I do?" The twilight in his eyes flashed and suddenly stopped running, but stopped. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A large number of female babies gathered together and surrounded Yaochuan on this piece of land. There were no more than three hundred son-in-law, and the momentum was amazing. "Human boy, why don''t you escape?" A son-in-law sneered. "Hey, so many girls chasing the young master, this is the first time in life. I have escaped, and I have not escaped. Although you are unbearable, you can only kill all of you." Yaochuan said coldly, the Yaohuang Tower emerged again. "I am good at killing my land, killing!" The son-in-law was cold and shouted, and countless tears, and hundreds of son-in-law all killed the drug. "Come on, let you taste the power of Xiao Ye!" Yaochuan roared, and the body''s strength continued to flow into the Yaowang Tower. Hey...! The sound of the humming sounded, and the tower of the medicine was turned into a giant tower of Baizhang. The tower door in the first floor opened wide. Hey...! Suddenly, there were countless human-sized swordsmen flying from the Yaohuang Tower. Thousands of them were killed by these son-in-law. Hey! Hey! Hey! These poisonous bee tails, a terrible tail needle shot like a sword, with a terrible toxicity, shot to the son-in-law. Hey! Hey! "what!" More than a dozen female screams were screaming, and they were stabbed in the body by many tails of the poisonous bees. They were screaming in a poisonous hair, and they burst into a poisonous sword. "boom!" There are also son-in-law who shoots out, rolling in red flames and roaring out, killing countless poisonous bees. Yaochuan was surrounded by bee colonies, and countless days of poisonous bees continued to kill the son-in-law, but the bee colonies were also quickly burned and killed. The drug Chuanxin is in the blood, and each of the poisonous sword bees has been cultivating a lot of medicinal resources, and his skill. "Spider, kill!" Yaochuan low-lying, Wansong dragon spiders, turned into a hundred feet size, a spider web in the mouth spurted out, covering a large space, more than a dozen son-in-law were shrouded in it, there is also a terrible fire poison in the spider web, different The fire of the niece. Wan Haolong spider rushed into the battle group, spraying venom in the mouth, and the eight spider legs were also turned into sharp knives to kill the niece, and the fighting power was amazing. Yaochuan also joined the battle. However, there are too many son-in-law, and it is difficult for him to compete with the locusts. Hey! A fireball bombardment opened in the body of the drug medicine, and the impact of the drug Chuan vomiting blood and retreat. Several females were wrapped around the back of Yaochuan, and a series of fire marks smashed into the body of Yaochuan. Yaochuan was bombarded with skin and blood, and the blood was dripping. The bones did not know how much it was shaken. However, his resilience was amazing. In the rapid recovery, he would consume a lot of his skill. Hey! Finally, Yaochuan couldn''t stop, and was shot down by a flash of fire, and the cockroaches fell to the ground. Wan Haolong spider quickly returned to protect him, but was absorbed by Yaochuan. A large number of son-in-laws came over and looked at the **** drug Chuanchuan. Yaochuan gazed at these son-in-law, and his heart was cool and lowered to the extreme. This time, I am afraid that I am really lost here. His skill is almost consumed in the recent wars and the bee colony. boom! However, at this time, the earth roared, and an amazing atmosphere of fire rose to the sky and landed on the earth. "king!" I saw these son-in-law, and they went down one by one and looked at the figure. She wore a red palace dress, her eyebrows were red and red, and her flaming flames were long hair, and her facial features were exquisite. Her skin was like a jade, her skin was red, her chest was half-baked, and the white gully attracted people''s attention. However, the expression is indifferent and reveals a noble. Compared with these son-in-law, this woman is not too beautiful. "beauty!" When I saw this woman, Yaochuans gaze could not be moved, and the saliva almost flowed down. "Interesting, how many years have passed, there are still people who dare to break into here." The woman looked at Yaochuan, and her lips were light, and the voice was extraordinarily beautiful. "Beautiful fairy, in the Yaochuan, I really do not intend to bother you here, I came just to find a medicine to save my friends, but also let the fairy put me alive." Yaochuan quickly said to the woman respectfully, and the heart was shocked. The breath of this woman gave him an irresistible feeling, which made people feel guilty. The people in the realm of Xiandi can''t give him this kind of oppression. Above the Emperor! "Wang, I can''t let her go. Just now he poisoned many of our sisters!" "Wang, kill him!" Other women shouted. "To shut up!" The woman frowned, and the other son-in-law heard it quietly. The niece Wang looked at Yaochuan and came to his side. Yaochuan did not dare to move. Her fingers were stained on the blood of Yaochuan and smothered under the beautiful nose. She is very beautiful and looks at Yaochuan Road: "Are you a pharmacist? Is it possible to detoxify?" "Yes, the fairy is a good vision, hey, its not under the guise. There is no poison in this fairy world. I cant solve it. I have a scent of the fairy that doesnt match your skill. The fairy is in the middle. What cold poison." Yaochuan smiled and looked at the woman. There was a slight surprise in Wang Meis smashing, and this person could actually feel the cold poison from his own breath. "And I also know that the poison in your fairy has been with you for countless years, almost has melted into your Yuanshen origin, because the fairy is your skill, and the physical fitness is fire, this can barely suppress, However, once the cold poison is completely integrated into the source, you will die!" Chapter 2072： : Scary cold poison Yaochuan looked at the drought and the Queen and said confidently, thinking of him, Jichuan, from the birth of the drug, soaked in the medicine jar, the poison, the medicine, the injury, the number of injuries, the judgment of the other''s condition is only a small matter . Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The Queen of the Drifts looked at Yaochuan seriously, and her heart was slightly shocked, because it was true that Yaochuan said it. "You come with me." The marmot queen grasped Yaochuan, and her figure flashed into a world of underground. Other son-in-law have also hidden into the underground world. In the underground world where this star-shaped continent does not know much, the world in front of Yaochuan is an endless sea of ??fire magma. In this sea of ??fire, there are still countless droughts and floods. The large palace buildings are condensed with fire elements and are located in the sea of ??fire. The temperature here is amazing enough to melt the powerful fairyland. "I am afraid that I am already close to the star position of this star." In the secret of the drug, he was taken into a luxurious palace. The Queen of the Marmot, sitting on the chair bed, looked down at the drug river and said, "Human, your name?" "Back to the beautiful fairy, in the name of Yaochuan, I do not know how to call the fairy?" Yaochuan is a serious way. The strength of the other side is too strong, he can''t dare to be too arrogant in front of the other side, otherwise he will cry without tears if he is not happy. "This is a flame, you call me the Queen of Flame." The flame queen is cold and indifferent. "Where can I call you the Queen?" "Ok!" The flame charm looks cold, and there is no interest in this joke with Yao Chuan. A terrible murderous and powerful pressure swept through. Yaochuan scared a smile and quickly said: "The flame queen, good name." This woman is really so cold, and Chuanchuan secretly spit. "Human medicine, you may cure my cold poison? If you can cure me well, I can spare you a life." The flame queen is cold and indifferent. "This, can you let the next vein for you, it is best for me to use the power of the gods to explore the cold poison in your body and the gods." Yaochuan is the color road. "Human, what do you want to do, or we will tear you away!" A nun who was repaired at the peak of the realm of Xiandi was cold. "This fairy has misunderstood me. There are so many people in front of the Queen. I dare to play any means. Exploring the condition is the basis of practicing medicine. Otherwise, how can I prescribe the right medicine?" Yaochuan said calmly. "I don''t dare to resort to any means, let''s see." The queen of the flame charm lies on the chair bed, and the posture is extremely charming. Yaochuan came forward and looked at the body of this enchanting queen. The throat screamed and swallowed, and the heart secretly said: "This queen is really beautiful, no, such a beautiful woman, if it is not conquerable, it is a waste. Resources, you have to think of a way." "What are you looking at?" The Queen of Flames sees Chuanchuans face with a wretched smile. "Oh, oh, its the beauty and temperament of the Queen. Its so fascinating. Its hard to get rid of it, sorry. Yaochuan quickly cleaned the mouth of the mouth and said the right color. "Hey, talk nonsense, see a doctor." The flames are cold, but there are also self-satisfaction in the eyes. Women, regardless of race, like to listen to praise. The same as the drought and flood, the value of this flame charm is just the same as the open, compared with other droughts and floods is a world of difference, Ji Chuan heart sighed. The zombie family is not a corpse, but an innate species born from the combination of corpse and elemental energy between the heavens and the earth. The marmot is also known as the fire, and it is also the name of the son-in-law. It is only one of the zombies, who is good at controlling the fire. It is equal to a volcano in the flame world. This is the rumor that the drought has been in the world. Yaochuan hand held the wrist of the flame charm, soft and boneless, and the power of the gods poured into the other''s body. The other''s body is simply an immersed volcano. If it breaks out, Yaochuan does not know this body. What a terrible energy to release, a sense of enthusiasm for his metaphysical power. We must know that Yuan Shenli is different from the energy of elemental energy, which can make him feel this power. He can only say that the other party''s burning power is too strong. There is also a terrible fire poison in the body of this flame queen. Finally, the Yuanshen force of Yaochuan felt a chill of the frozen soul. I saw a faint blue energy eroding in the internal organs of the Queen of Flames, deep into the bone marrow, and only the heart like Fotan was wrapped by a powerful burning force and was not invaded. The horror of the cold poison contained in this energy shocked Yaochuan. If the ordinary emperor touched a little, I am afraid that it will be turned into an ice sculpture. Even the Emperor of Heaven can''t bear this terrible cold poison. This woman can actually suppress her heart for so many years. What has this woman achieved in the end? Yaochuan was shocked. He then explored the other side of Shenhai. After Yuanshen entered the other side of Shenhai, Yaochuan was really shocked. The other sides vast sea of ??gods is powerful and powerful. He only saw it in his life. Ten times your own, no, a hundred times more than! From the Shenhai, you can see how strong a person''s cultivation is. "Why is such a powerful woman living here with her race? Also, they say that they are good at sealing the land. Could it be that this family was sealed here for what reason?" In the heart of Yaochuan, he thought that the gods of the gods came to each other''s Yuanshen body. Among the other gods, there was such a terrible cold poison, which had already penetrated the Yuanshen and quickly eroded the origin. Yaochuan received Yuan Shenli, looking at the face of the flame queen is a bit dignified. "Kid, what is the condition of our queen?" A marmot asked coldly. Yaochuan did not speak and looked at these female nieces. "You go out." The flame queen is cold and indifferent. "Yes" The droughts and floods in the temple all retreated, and only the Queen of Flame and the drug are in the temple. "You say it." The flame queen is calm. "Yes, from the time of the Queen''s poisoning, this poison should have been deep into your body for thousands of years. You are suffering from the cold and soul-burning all the time, especially during the monthly affairs of the seventh day of the month. When I passed away, it was even more painful. From the spread of this cold poison, I am afraid that it will be able to erode the origin of the Queen of the Queen and endanger life without a hundred years." Yaochuan said slowly, looking at this woman, the heart is inexplicably distressed, this pain, she has suffered for tens of years, of course, is a beautiful woman suffering this pain, this rogue pharmacist will be distressed. "century" The flame charm looks calm, picks up the beauty, and asks: "Can there be a cure? Of course, I can''t save me, don''t live!" Chapter 2073： : Unexpected joy (five) Yaochuan''s face is unchanged, said: "There is a trace of dragon in this cold poison, Queen, this should be the cold poison of the dragon?" "Yes, in this abyss, there is a seal of the beast and the nine-day dragon. Before 10,000 years, I fought with it, and his cold poison, and it also took my fire, this poison Can you solve it?" The flame queen is indifferent, this guy does have some real skills, and with the cold poison, it can be inferred that it is the poison of the dragon. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Everything in the heavens and the earth is opposite to each other. It is poisonous. There is a detoxification method. There is no poison that cannot be solved. Only the method of detoxification is not known. It is no wonder that this is the best dragon dragon. This poison, I can solve it." Yao Chuan said that in the memory of Shenhai, I read the introduction of the dragon''s nine-day cold dragon cold poison in the Shennongdian. The words of Yaochuan made the flames of the fascinating eyes rise in a moment of hope, and quickly said: "If you can solve it, then you are not quick to detoxify!" "The Queen is not in a hurry. There are two kinds of gods to solve this poison. I don''t have the materials of these two kinds of gods. These two kinds of **** medicines need to be provided by the Queen. I can solve this cold poison." Yaochuan said without hesitation. "Say, what is needed, as long as there is a magical medicine in the abyss, I can find it for you." The Queen of Flames quickly said. "The first one is to remember the soul of the gods, do not know if the Queen can find it?" Pharmacy asked, and the heart was full of expectations. In fact, just after reading the Shennong Dian, Zhichuan discovered that it is very simple for him to solve the poison of the nine-day dragon. There are three methods of detoxification, and one of them is the blood of the dragon spider. Wanlong dragon spider, Taikoo strange insect, there is the name of Wanchao worm, Wanchao dragon spider is to eat the dragon family for a living, the dragon''s poison will not be able to solve the essence of the dragon. However, there is still a premise that the dragonfly spider has to swallow the flesh and blood of the nine-day dragon, so that the blood of the cold dragon poison can be born. As for the memory of the soul, the detoxification is not needed, but the deaf child can use it. Looking for the memory of the soul is the main purpose of the drug Chuan here. Otherwise, how can he forget to die? This is dangerous everywhere. The broken place of people''s lives. "Remember the soul of the gods, are you talking about this thing?" The flames of the Queen of Flames flashed in a flash of eight golden-colored orchids of blue-and-blue leaves. The orchids radiated a strange pattern of ripples, blooming golden light, and the fragrance of orchids permeated the temple, making people feel the spirit of the gods. shock. "Remember the soul of the gods!" In the depths of Yaochuans eyelids, there was an excitement in the depths, and the heart was ecstatic. Hahahaha, remembering the soul of the gods, it was really a break from the iron shoes. It took no effort, and I remembered the soul of the gods. I finally found the soul. Shenlan, my son, you have saved, Kong Yanjie, my son is saved. In the heart of Yaochuan, he cheered, and suddenly he felt that this adventure was extremely worthwhile. "Yes, this is the thing, can the Queen be able to give it to me first." Yaochuan suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. "As far as I know, I can only recover some of the injuries in the memory of the true spirits. Can it really detoxify?" The Queen of Flames did not immediately administer the Sichuan but the fox questioned. Yaochuan looked calm and said: "Because I said that all things in this world are opposite each other, the pharmacology is more complicated. The cold poison of the Queen has already invaded the Yuanshen. This memory of the soul is beneficial to the Yuanshen, and detoxification is naturally used. If you want to say that you can beat my brother, the fake can be said to be true. "Well, for you, forgive you, don''t dare to lie to me, anyway, I have this broken flower, and, what is the second thing you need?" Feather Queen asked "The blood of the nine-day dragon, or the flesh and blood of the dragon, is also OK. I will extract the energy from detoxification." Yaochuan resisted the excitement and accepted Shenlan and said. "I don''t have this, but I can''t get it. Hey, I just want to go to the old guy for a while." The Queen of Flames said coldly, remembering the nine-day dragon, she showed a burst of murder in her eyes. It was all his cold poison, which caused him to suffer for thousands of years, and the danger of corruption. She can''t wait to pump the other dragon''s ribs, peel off each other''s dragon skin, and eat their flesh and blood. "You go with me, go find the old guy now, take the medicine you need." The Queen of Flames grabbed the shoulders of Yaochuan and flew out of the temple, and instantly returned to the world of the ground. This flame queen can not help but say, holding the drug Chuan will go in one direction. "It''s an amazing beauty." Yao Chuan sighed in the heart, was put in the hands of the other side like a chicken, fat girl, I don''t want to face? However, it does not matter, the drug Chuanzhong has already thought of how to conquer this woman. This star is extremely large, and the vastness of the area is not inferior to one of the wonderland. The speed of this flame queen is even more terrifying. Grabbing the drug, it gradually flies away from the area where the drought-stricken people are located. "The Queen, there is a problem underneath, can you solve it for me?" Yaochuan asked at this time. "You said." Perhaps Yuchuan can save her, and her attitude towards Yaochuan is also a lot better. "I am very surprised, you are such a horrible cultivation, and your people, why have you stayed in this place, and, I think your people seem to be unable to leave the star, they also mentioned what seal land, is it wrong? Are you sealed here?" Yaochuan curiously guessed. When the problem of Yaochuan came out, the body of the flame charm broke out with a terrible murderous moment, and there was anger, and the complexion was even more complicated, and there was even a hint of helplessness and fear. Yaochuan was extremely uncomfortable by the amazing killing pressure of the other party. After a long time, the other party slowly converges. "Reading that you can save this seat, this seat tells you that it is no problem, my family, is indeed sealed here, sealed by an old monster in the North Sea fairyland, can not get out to the outside world, originally, my family is also Living in the fairy world, or a party, not only me, but also a lot of guys are also sealed in this place." The Queen of Flames chills, referring to the old monster, she has only anger and a trace of fear in her eyes. "Oh why?" Yaochuan curiously asked, and at the same time, his heart was shocked. In the fairy world, is there a seal that can exist? "There are too many kills. When my family of droughts and floods come to the world, they will bring disaster and death to other species, including the nine-day dragon. He used to be one of the best in the South China Sea fairyland. Otherwise you think, Why is it called the abyss of the gods? Hey, for us, this is a prison of exile." The Queen of Flames said that there is also a deep helplessness in the words. As a drought, this is not their fault. God gave them such a disastrous constitution. "Is there any way to save you from going out?" Yaochuan asked again. Thanks to Zhang Zuyi, seven colors, one way Jing and other brothers to unblock, thank you Chapter 2074： : Nine days of dragons "Unlocking the seal under him can naturally go out. However, there is anyone in this fairy world who can solve the seal under him. Even if he solves it, he does not agree with us to go out, and we can''t escape the fate of being sealed. Watch the most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help " The flame queen resentfully said that there is a touch of helplessness in the words. "What kind of strong is it that can make this woman so powerful and can''t help?" The heart of Yaochuan became more and more surprised by the terrible power of the seal queen and others. Soon after, it finally got out of the land where the drought-ridden people lived, and the temperature gradually became extremely cold. The scenery around the heavens and the earth became a frozen area, and the ground below was thick. The cold wind whistling, the soul of the frozen soul, the bitter cold here makes the drug king Chuanchuan can feel the uncomfortable chill. Soon after, there was a world of icebergs standing in the world of silver, surrounded by icebergs, and the top of the top was like a flattened sword, and a beautiful white ice palace was located in it. . The Queen of Flames came to this place with Yaochuan and looked at the ice palace from afar. "Hey, this is where the old guy lives, let me lead him out." The Queen of Flames is cold, and a group of gray and red horrible flames are burning in her hands. This flame is out, which makes the extremely tough space in this space of God distorted. This group of flames condenses into a few meters, but the power contained in the flames of several meters is enough to kill the heavens. "disease!" The flame queen''s hand was bombed, and the flames went away for a stream of light, almost instantly falling on the ice palace. boom! A terrible roaring bang, the flame fell and exploded there, and the terrible sea of ??fire broke out in an instant. The temperature between the heavens and the earth soared, the sea of ??fire shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the ice and snow melted and evaporated instantly. The ice palace on the iceberg was blocked by a powerful defense enchantment, and it was not able to shake. "Flame charm! Hey...!" Just listening to the fire, there was an angry roar, and in the ice palace, a ray of light shot into a behemoth that was longer than 10,000 meters! It is a huge dragon scale like white ice crystal, with a length of 10,000 meters, a pair of ice crystal dragon''s horns on the head, a pair of huge fleshy wings, four abdomen, five toes per foot, and a huge array of cold eyes in the eye. Array, snorting spit to attend the cold current of the volume of the kilometer, the Longwei swearing. "so big." Yaochuan is also a little scared, this is a **** beast, or the superior animal beast dragon, nine days of dragon! "Hey..." The dragonfly on the shoulder of Yaochuan is excited and screaming, and the eyes are full of hot feelings, just like seeing the most delicious food. "Don''t be excited, we can''t beat him now, but it will make you have the dragon meat for a while." Yaochuan stroking the dragonfly. This is the beginning of the quiet. "Oh... the flame charm, in my cold poison for thousands of years, you have not died yet." In the nine days of the cold dragon mouth spit, the sound is like a rolling rushing resounding between heaven and earth. "You are not in the middle of my fire poison is not dead? Long cold, your cold poison has plagued me for a long time, today I will let you **** blood compensation!" The flame queen is burning and the red flames are cold. "Hahaha, just rely on you? I am crazy about dreams, but it is good. Since you took the initiative to send me to the door, I will accept you as a **** slave. Your fire just makes me realize the taste of ice and fire." Nine days of cold dragon evil laugh said that the scorpion is full of lascivious. "Rely, its still two days, its more than a little boy. But she is a woman Im fancy, and your old boy is destined to have no play. Yaochuan is dark. "kill!" The flames of the flames are low, and the enemies meet each other with red eyes. They are directly turned into a dragon that has swept the world and swept to the nine-day dragon. The gray-red flame that burned the earth and the earth caused the temperature of the heavens and the earth to rise, and the fire was raging. The world of ice and snow all melted into the snow and snow, and the high-temperature steam rose. Any repair can be turned into ashes as long as it is contaminated with a trace of this drought. "Hey..." Nine days of cold dragon roaring, double wings rolling, Yuanli roared out, and the world was also rolling up a blue cold storm, the space was frozen and slammed, and the rising temperature immediately fell. Rumble...! The two terrible energies of hot and cold bombarded the roar of heaven and earth, and the void burst open a terrible space crack, shooting a powerful lightning, 100,000 miles of heaven and earth, alternating hot and cold. "Ah..." Yaochuan sneezed and quickly opened up the body of the Emperor''s field. This time, it was cold and hot. Don''t catch a cold, the weather turned cold. You can see two more guards and guards. Hey! During the hot and cold torrents, the flames gathered in the sky, and instantly became the shape of the flame charm. I saw that she was carrying a hot and hot knife to smash a nine-day dragon body. break out. Hey...! The huge body of the nine-day dragon has broken the sound of ice crystals, the dragon scales are smashed, and the hot knife gas melts the dragon scales, tearing open a huge mouth, and the fire poison and the burning power poured into the other body. "Roar" Nine days of cold dragon roar, the body instantly shrinks countless times, turned into a few feet, the dragon tail is as fast as lightning, slamming to the flame charm. The flame of the flame charm instantly condensed into a defensive shield and guarded by the side, but this terrible blow directly blew the flame shield, and the slam was in the flame body. Hey...! The flame charm spit out a blood and was taken away. "Hey...!" Nine days of the cold dragon and fierce, the mouth condensed a terrible faint blue light column hole to kill the flame of the smoked, the space of the secluded blue light column was directly frozen, containing the terrible law power, such a power, I saw that Chuanchuan was shocked. The flame charm screamed, and the body suddenly turned into a flame behemoth. The shape was like a tiger. A flame long dragon smashed to the bombardment. boom! Two amazing attacks collided together, and the space was broken, like a spider web. The lightning in the space smashed into the body and tore out a **** mouth. The two men are entangled in this world war. Flame charm seems to have forgotten the purpose of coming, just to take some dragon blood, or the other dragon meat, killing red eyes, only want the life of these nine days of dragons. Yaochuan looked at the two men in the distance and flashed a sinister smile in his eyes. "Spider, I used the medicine tower to send you in the past..." Yaochuan communicated with the spider, and a risk was born from the heart. Later, he took out the medicine tower and let the dragonfly go in. The medicine tower was reduced to the size of the palm and flew to the battle place of the two people... Chapter 2075： : poison one-stop The two people fight the space around the space to ravage the lightning generated by the power of the space, and the powerful realm of the immortals can''t resist this kind of lightning attack. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Yaowang Tower carefully and quickly approached the battlefield of the two people, a little closer, 10,000 meters, five kilometers, three kilometers. The violent energy fluctuations hit the Yaowang Tower, and it was difficult to get the medicine tower, and the progress was slow. boom! Suddenly, a space lightning flashed on the Yaohuang Tower. This hard medicine tower was hit and slammed into a gap. "Hey...!" The medicine of the heart of the connected medicine, Huangchuan, was a white face. The Yuanshen had a severe pain and spit out a blood, but continued to let the medicine tower close. As the battle between the two people is getting closer and closer, the lightning in the space is also more. The defensively powerful Yaohuang Tower has been cracked out of a crack, and the cracks in the cobwebs are not known. "Roar!" At this time, a terrible dragon''s voice in the nine-day Hanlongkou contained a terrible force of the gods, and the shock of the flames of the sea was shocked, the mind lost, and the head was shocked. "Destroy!" The nine-day Hanlong seized the opportunity, and a large mouthful of nine days of cold dragon vomiting attended the volume and rushed to the flame charm. boom! The space where the flame charm is located is instantly frozen into a huge ice crystal, and the freezing envelopes the flame charm. The flames of the face changed greatly, the surrounding space was frozen by magical powers, and the terrible cold rushed into the body. Hers gradually became ice sculptures. "what" The flame charm screams, and the madness radiates a smoldering fire to resist the cold dragon''s strength. "Ha ha ha ha, flame charm, this time you can''t escape." Nine days of cold dragon laughter, constantly strengthen the output attack of cold. Hey! However, at this time, dozens of meters away, in the Yaohuang Tower, a red light was almost instantaneously shot and fell on the body of the nine-day dragon. The palm-sized dragonfly opened its sharp mouthparts, and the cockroaches bite through the other''s wounds. The whole body was drilled into the wound, and a poisonous dragon that specifically restrained the dragons was released. "what?" The nine-day dragon suddenly snarled, and it naturally felt the strangeness in his body. A disgusting insect got into his body. "Get out!" In the nine days of the dragon roaring, the body violent dragons stirred up, and the bugs that had just penetrated into his body blew out from the wound. Hey...! The spider of the Wanlong dragon was blasted, and the blood of the big mouth juice was spit out, and the body was frozen by the cold dragon into an ice cube. However, it was quickly melted by the poisonous dragon that it emitted, and it was also seriously injured. "Disgusting bug, you are looking for death!" Nine days of the cold dragon anger, the double scorpion is full of tyrannical murder, the dragon claws carrying the violent dragon Yuan force to kill the dragon. "Wait, this is... yes, it is a dragon spider!" After seeing the face of the dragonfly, the nine-day dragon looked scared. How could it be that there was a dragon spider in this fairy world! The dragon spider is also known as the dragon family by the dragons. In the ancient times, this is a terrible worm that specializes in killing the dragons. His toxicity has almost no solution to the dragons. Later, it was killed by the dragons and tribes in the universe. All the dragon spiders, the dragon spiders are almost extinct. "The dragon spider, can''t stay!" It kills the machine more seriously by two points. "Spider!" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly controlled the drug tower to rush to protect the dragon spider, blocking it in front. boom! The terrible dragon claws contain the energy of destroying the earth and destroying the land. On the top of the medicine tower, this medicine tower finally couldnt bear it, and it was full of energy. Hey! A loud noise, the drug tower, exploded! In order to countless pieces. Yaochuan screamed, a large mouth of blood spit out, the gods were wounded, but he rushed to his fastest speed. One person who hugged the explosion in the medicine tower, hehe! Fortunately, the nephew is now also the level of Xiandi, or it is also annihilated in the explosion. Hey! A space lightning flashed across the left shoulder of Yaochuan. His left shoulder and his arm directly exploded into blood, and the blood splattered on the delicate face of the child. "Ah...oh..." Yaochuan had a groan, but the other hand still clung to her. The eyes of the child''s eyes closed, and they even spilled a line of tears. Yaochuan quickly took his nephew into his own world. At this time, a terrible dragon Yuan was released, but it was bound to Yaochuan. "Human!" Nine days of cold dragons grabbed Yaochuan, and the eyes were all cold and tyrannical. "Hey... senior, hello." Yaochuan squeezed a smile, and the broken arm actually grew out quickly, and the recovery rate of healing made the nine-day dragon amazed. "Hey, I havent eaten the flesh and blood of the Terran for a long time, and I am open to you today." Nine days of cold dragons laughed and laughed, grabbed the drug Chuan and sent it to the mouth of his own full of dragon teeth. "Why don''t you have a spider?" Yaochuan blame, the smell of the other side of the mouth has been passed over, people feel vomiting, his grandmother, how long have you not brushed your teeth. However, at this time, the action of the nine-day dragon was stiffened for a moment. "What happened? I, I can''t move!!" The nine-day Hanlong was shocked and stunned. He only felt that he was stiff and paralyzed for a moment, and even his own gods were paralyzed and unable to move. The dragon in the body collapsed, and the nine-day dragon fell into the sky in an instant and fell on the ground. The poisonous dragon in his body finally played a role! It is also because it is too powerful, more than a million dragon spiders, this poisonous dragon gas is only so long to play a role. Yaochuan also fell on the ground, slammed his **** hurts, and quickly got up and licked his buttocks, but looked at the nine-day dragon who could not move. "Ha ha ha ha, his grandmother, poisoned a dragon, earned earned, dragon blood dragon meat dragon liver dragon keel dragon beads, haha, are gods baby, hahahaha..." Yaochuan excitedly laughed and looked at the nine-day dragon who was poisoned, and his eyes were full of excitement. "Your sister''s, ruined Laozi Yaopu, and want to eat your medicine, Laozi wants to eat you this time, pumping your keel to refine the medicine tower!" Yaochuan laughed and said. "Kid, let go of this seat, or the seat will be restored to your life, you will be worth a thousand!" Nine days of the dragon, angry and roaring. "Yeah, dare to threaten the drug master, are you coming to marry one?" Yaochuan came to the front of the nine-day dragon eye, kicking on the other''s eyelids, and it hurts nine days. "Little beast!" Nine days of cold dragon anger, the sound of Zhenchuan ears hurt. "The spider, give him two more." Yaochuan sneered, and the dragonfly in the past, and bite the two-day cold dragon, releasing a lot of poisonous dragon. "Small, kid..." The nine-day dragon will be poisoned and numb, and the strength to speak softly is gone. Chapter 2076： : shameless pharmacist "Come, re-administer the mad one, one. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing] [book] [help]" Yaochuan looked at the nine-day dragon and sneered, and kicked another foot in the other''s eyes. Nine days of cold dragon heart and liver are quickly blown up, this is called a grievance, but it is really a shoal of Longyou shoal, this tiger fell Pingyang was bullied by dogs. "hiss" The Wanlong Dragon Spider is spit out of the awkward dragon spider web, wrapped in the body of the dragon in the nine days, wrapped the other side tightly, like a big scorpion, jumping on the body, eight spiders and legs dancing. "Haha, don''t grab it with you, it''s yours, and eat it later." Yaochuan laughed. "Hey!" At this time, the ice crystal that freezes the flame charm is broken and exploded, and the flame charm breaks out from the ice. Suddenly, she was soft and suddenly fell into the air, scared to get Chuanchuan to fly and catch her. I saw that the body of the flame was cold, and the body surface was covered with a thin layer of frost, cold hands and feet, and the body was shivering. Yaochuan Yuan Shenli explored into the other side of the body, was shocked, his face was dignified, and the battle of the nine-day dragon, the other''s cold and cold poison, but also increased the cold poison in the flame charm, this flame charm, at stake. "Flame charm, your poison is aggravated, you must treat it immediately, but it takes a certain amount of time to configure the detoxification medicine. You may not be able to support it at that time. There is only one way to save you now." Yaochuan said to the flame charm. "You, you said..." The flame queen is weak. "Maybe the flames of the adult do not know, the special physique in the lower body, the poison of the world is not too strong, it is useless to me, I can help you to discharge a part of the cold poison, although it can not be cured immediately, but can be dragged for a while, ease Cold poison in your body." Yaochuan said. "You do it." Flame charm is still indifferent. "Just... this detoxification method, only... only yin and yang can repair it..." Yaochuan looked at the beautiful face of the eye flame, a serious saying, solemn. "what!" The face of the flame charm changed, and then there was a shy anger on his face, raising his hand, slap on the face of Yaochuan, and struggling from the mouth of Yaochuan. However, as soon as she stood up, she immediately fell to the ground. Yaochuan quickly went to help the Queen of Flame. "Roll, you dare to move me a point, I let you die without a whole body!" The flame queen is squatting. "The poison on your body is urgent. This is the way to save you immediately. Flame charm, you know, you are so beautiful. I have fallen in love with you since I first saw you, as long as I can Detoxification for you, you killed me, I am willing, but now, I have to forcibly suppress cold poison for you." Yao Chuan looked at the passionate Queen''s deep feelings and said that he was transformed into a lover who could give his life for love. However, what is the virtue of this, haha, everyone knows. "go away" The flame queen has not yet fully spoken. Yaochuan has already included her in her own world and appeared on the bed in the room of the mansion. Yaochuan directly pressed the queen of the flame to the bed and kissed it. The other party''s hot red lips. "Hey..." The flame queen is struggling, but it is kissed by Yaochuan, an unprecedented feeling spread throughout the high-cold marvel. Yaochuan can be described as a veteran of the love field, countless females, this pair of big hands are still stalking and wandering, three to five and two, this flame queen has become a skin white snow sheep. "Hey..." Yaochuan looked at this fascinating body, and his throat swayed. He looked at the enchanting queen of the flames, and pulled a red account to the beauty. The spring color gradually swayed in the red bed... After a long time, Yaochuan is holding a flame charm. And Kamogawa, is also guiding the cold poison of the other body to himself. One thing, Yaochuan did not lie, and the cold poison of the other side was indeed aggravated when it was about to endanger life. It must be immediately discharged to guide some cold poison. As for this, only the double repair method can guide the detoxification, that is, the drug Chuanxiong, but the double repair state, the two yin and yang blend, the flesh is connected one day, the fastest detoxification. A terrible cold poison poured into the body of Yaochuan. Yaochuan was frozen and shivering. However, he still gnawed his teeth into his body, and the body surface freezed a layer of frost. The two kinds of exercises of the drug-making Shennong Dian and the poisonous emperor of the drug are refining the cold poison in the body and turning it into energy absorption. I don''t know how long it took, the cold poison in the flame charm was suppressed, the flame charm gradually recovered, and the man who was connected with his own eyes was very complicated in the eyes. Then, there was a face on her face. Shy anger, a slap in the face of Yaochuan. Hey...! Yaochuan was beaten with blood by a slap, and turned to look at the flame charm, eyes and affection. "Mei, do you feel better?" He didn''t seem to mind the other side playing himself. The flame enchanted hand slammed the neck of Yaochuan, and said coldly: "Little fat man, you dare to smudge me, I want to tear you away!!" "Charming, you can kill me, but please let me detoxify after you do it again. If there is a death in this life, you can die in the hands of the beloved, I have no regrets." Yaochuan is looking forward to the flames. The flame charm looks coldly at the drug river, and the murderousness remains the same. Yaochuan is also looking at the flame charm with deep affection. But the flame charm does not know, above the sand account, a small spider is also looking at him coldly, she dare to kill the drug, this little spider will also make a fatal blow to her. For a moment, the murderousness of the Queen of Flames finally weakened, and the hand slammed it. The flame robes, wrapped in the moving body, the flame queen rips the world space of Yaochuan and flies out. Yaochuan sighed and sighed, lying on the floor and grinning and saying: "Haha, the relationship has come to this step, flame charm, can you escape the palm of my medicine? You don''t want to love me in the future." Its good to die and live." Yaochuan then sat up and said in his heart: "Now I have already received the memory of the soul and the other side of the flower, and finally I can start to refine the memory and wake up, and you are finally saved." Thinking of this, the mouth of Yaochuan showed a smile, and when he refining the magical medicine, he would be very happy. Although this adventure travels to life and death, it can conquer a beautiful beauty, can save the nephew, and get a nine-day dragon to train the dragon spider, it is worth it. "Ha ha ha ha, thousands of flowers in the bushes, one does not let go, follow the front brother to fight the world, step on the pharmacist peak, conquer the beauty of the heavens, a beautiful life, my medicine is coming, wow hahahaha..." The sly laughter of Yaochuan echoed his own world, and then he left his own fairy country... Some people like this hooligan and sorrowful pharmacist, haha. Chapter 2077： : stealing and playing Seven years have passed. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Xuan Wolf Xiancheng, now renamed Shura Xiancheng. In the temple of Shura. A group of people are discussing the matter around a large long table in the temple, and it is the extension of Qinghai that presides over the meeting. "Swallows, how is the intelligence network now laid?" Asked to expand Qinghai. Kong Yan got up and said: "It took us seven years, our intelligence personnel, the intelligence network has initially enveloped the entire northeastern territory of eighty-one states, and there is cooperation with the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. Our intelligence network has formed a system. To expand Qinghai nodded, said: "Very well, with this intelligence network, we can finally start our next expansion plan. You see, this is a map of the eighty-state." The Qinghai finger was pushed to the map on the long table. "The most recent of our Shuozhou domain is the Tianhu State domain. On the left is the Niu Mouzhou domain, and on the right is the endless Xianhai. The Tianhuo state power is similar to the previous Xuan Wolf Palace. There are five lords, and the strength is At the peak of the realm of Xiandi, the Tianhu people ruled over 21 Xiancheng, and the power was slightly stronger than us, and the next step I wanted to annex was the Tianhu State." The extension of Qinghai said that the eyes are full of ambition. "The deputy lord, there is not much problem in absorbing the Tianhu state with our current strength, but there is a difficulty." At this time, Xuan Zang, the master of the Xuan Wolf Hall, said. "I know what the Xuanyuan Church said is the difficulty." To expand Qinghai''s faint smile, said: "The territory of Tianhu State is very clever. In addition to us, there are three forces around this state. The strength is similar to that of the Tianhu people in Tianhu. If we annex this Tianhu State, then these three forces are likely to join hands to deal with us. At that time, if we are left, the Niu Mou of the Niu Mou Region will smash our knife to our base camp, and we are likely to fall into a siege." "The Qinghai Hall is wise, so, in contrast, I think it is first to solve the enemy of the Niu Mouzhou domain. It is suitable to enter the Tianhu state." Xuanzang said. "Oh, the Xuan Zangtang said that although it is safe and proper, however, once the intelligence network of the Tianhu State domain gets news, it will immediately be on alert. At that time, if the four forces that focus on the Tianhu state are reached, The alliance has blocked the pace of our progress. The road to repairing the temple of the gods can only be trapped in the two states of this district. I want to expand the Qinghai, but not only two states. I want the five states in the northeast corner of the northeastern territory. , all surrender!" To expand the Qinghai said. "However, in this way, we have so many troops there to deal with the Quartet state, but also to prevent the sneak attack in the Niujiao State?" Xuan Yin frowned. "Yeah, we have always had a lot of war with these forces before we can get along with these forces. Except for everyone''s power, it is the pattern of mutual restraint. If it attacks the Tianhu state, then it will contain The pattern can be broken in an instant. The Star Fox, the Black Dai, and the Snake Dragon must cooperate with us. The Niu Mozu is taking the opportunity to smash our knife and repair the temple. Xuanzang said with concern that he really couldn''t figure out how to deal with five forces at the same time without too much force. "Oh, in this world, you don''t have to use absolute force to conquer your opponents. To deal with these five forces, a few words are enough, steal, divide, leave, fight!" I opened up Qinghai and looked at the five forces on the map. "Steal, divide, leave, fight!" Everyone is a glimpse of doubts and hopes to expand Qinghai. Mosaburo pondered over it. After a moment, he suddenly laughed and got up and said: "Miao, Miao. The deputy lord is wise! Saburo admire." Most of the others are still awkward. "Oh, steal, is a sneak attack, who is the sneak attack? Of course, the Tianhu people, sneak attack on this family at the fastest speed, who is the score, who is the star fox family, the black scorpion, these two families, let them fall apart, As long as we pick out the war between them and do not have the heart to deal with us, the Tianhu State domain is the time of the sneak attack! The centrifugal snake dragon family, the snake dragon family, but it is not very stable, the strongest branch of the snake dragon family The snake master has always wanted to replace the clan, I want to make their internal contradictions intensify, the best way to seize the power war!" "As for playing! It is the Niu Mozu. When these plans are implemented, the Xuan Wolf Hall, your church will be responsible for playing this family. The Lord will personally lead the troops to help you. In the shortest possible time, I have packed up. This worries!" The expansion of Qinghai slowly said that when the subtle use of these laws was said, everyone thought deeply. "Stealing, dividing, leaving, playing... wonderful, wonderful, haha, good, good, ah, the master of Qinghai, admire, admire!" After Xuanzang pondered for a long time, his eyes also showed his admiration. Xuan Yins gaze in the expansion of Qinghai has already brought a trace of worship, and... a love! "This is a wonderful thing, but once it is realized, the whole six corners of the northeast corner are a group of drowning waters, and we will be the one who wins the fish and the biggest winner. Our power is enough to soar to the northeastern territory. Within the top ten!" Mosaburo said excitedly. "Haha, this is not the case that I alone came up with. I discussed this plan with the head of the temple for three days, and thanks to the detailed information of the various forces provided by the swallow." To expand the Qinghai laugh, do not go to oneself to take advantage of one. "Why, is the front brother going out?" Mu madly asked. "Oh, I have already cleared the border." At this time, there was a clear laughter outside the hall. A silver-haired man wearing a white robes and a bloodline on the sleeves printed on the sleeves came from outside the temple. He carried a gentle smile on his face and his body was tall and straight. Tiger step, giving people a sense of irony and arrogance. "The Lord!" "Little Lord!" "Lord!" "Feng brother!" Everyone quickly got up and saluted, and the revered look came to the youth, and the mouth was different. Mu Feng came to the side of Qinghai, and at the main seat, he waved to everyone and sat down again. Everyone was seated again. "Fifty Gods! Feng Ge, you, you are practicing too fast!" Mu screamed, Mu Feng did not cover his breath. Mu Feng is now the lowest in the 50th. Although he has also reached this realm, he must know that Mu Feng has practiced three kinds of magical works in parallel. If he is specialized in one kind, he still does not know what is the realm of cultivation. "There are fewer majors to practice, but they are only seen in life." Xuanzang also sighed, Mu Feng was defeated by the 39th Shenquan, and he did not see the 11th spring in seven years. The speed is indeed shocking. Chapter 2078： : Dazzling long (five) Mu Feng looked around everyone, everyone was quiet, waiting for him to talk. first hair chase book help "The development of these years has been hard work. I am the owner of this house. Instead, I have escaped from leisure. When I started the shopkeeper, Qinghai, the swallows, and everyone, I have worked hard." Mu Feng gave a gift to everyone. "Feng brother!" "Little Lord!" Everyone also quickly returned to courtesy. "Its all my brothers. I dont have much to say about it. Just the Qinghais four-character warfare method, everyone understands it. In this battle, we not only have to fight, but once we fight, we must clean up the whole situation and unite. Six states in this territory!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said. Six states Shura Shenzhou (formerly Xuanlang State), Shura Temple. Tianhu State, Tianhu rule. Star Fox State, Star Fox rule. The cattle magic state domain, the cattle demon rule. Heilongjiang domain, the rule of the Black Dai. Snake Dragon State, the snake dragon rule. The area of ??each of the six states, each of which is several times the size of the fairyland, is about one-tenth the size of the northeastern border between the northern territories of the eastern territories. "The Black Dai and the Star Fox are on the verge of conflict. There are often frictional conflicts between the two communities. The small-scale wars continue. However, under the suppression of the top leaders of the two sides, there is no big war between the two communities. Is a fuse, using the word-breaking tactics, as for how to pick up the fuse, Tianzhu!" Mu Feng spoke to the thorns. Tianshen got up, "Yes!" "How does this fuse ignite, I handed the blade of your dark front, no problem?" Mu Feng asked. "If you can''t complete the task, all the staff of the front blade will come to see you!" Tian Ting answered the road and set up a military order. "Haha, I don''t want you to mention your head, but you can''t complete the task. You, the leader of this front blade, pulled out my clothes and walked around the shrine of the Shura for three laps!" Mu Feng smiled. "Ha ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed, and the thorns were twitching, which was more embarrassing than letting him look up. The Dark Front is the General Directorate of the Shura Temple, and the Front Blade is the killer dedicated to the assassination. All of them are practicing the spurs of their martial arts. They are the troops of the Spurs training, responsible for assassination, beheading, and spying on the enemy. . "As for Snake Dragon State, Kong Yanjie, you will tell us the information about the snake dragon." Mu Feng said. "The snake dragon, the first strong family of the snake dragon state, is also the ruler of the snake dragon state. The snake dragons have strong influence. There are six top demons in the interior. However, the internal contradictions of this family are somewhat serious. Wang Jiayi, Wang Jiayi has three top demon emperors, and the main vein Taipan family also has three top demon emperors. Wang Chenyang, the owner of the Wang family, has always had the ambition of the patriarch, so the Wang family and the family of the main family There have always been conflicts within the race." Kong Yan said slowly. These are the importance of intelligence. Without an intelligence network, how can we know these messages and make a war. "Since the Taipan family and the Wang family have a branch, and the family of the Wang family has the idea of ??being a patriarch, then we must thoroughly use this point to let the other people fight in it, and use the people''s heart and power. Qinghai, this is better than you. I am stronger, I will give it to you in the Snake Dragon Snake Dragon family." Mu Feng smiled at Qinghai. "Oh, its a nerve-wracking task, but rest assured, to open up Qinghai." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Then is the sneak attack of Tianhu State. This task, I handed it to the Xuan Zang Tang, you Xuan Zangtang, I will send the strong and some Tianfeng Army to assist you, with the fastest speed, in the first two plans. At the time of completion, I immediately attacked and attacked the next tiger family nest!" Mu Feng also ordered Xuanzang. "Thank you for your trust, Xuan Zang promises to complete the task!" Xuan Zang four brothers and sisters got up and led. "As for the cow demon cattle demon family, I am attacking 300,000 troops. After the cattle and the state of Tianhu, the soldiers are divided into two ways, and then the star fox, the black scorpion, and the last snake dragon are solved. Its the best in the middle! Mu Feng said on the finger map. "Occupy six states, as a platform, the eighty-one states in the northeastern territory, I am going to repair the temple, to be ninety-nine!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, there is a real big ambition. If he can control the major races of the eighty-one states, he will have the sites and forces that are clamoring for those who are overlord. "Right, Yakukawa? Where did he go?" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and suddenly found that Yaochuan was not there. "Feng brother, three years ago, Yaochuan went out to find medicines with her nephew, but you can rest assured that this kid, the Yuanshen lamp is very strong, and may be in the place where you can get a happy girl." Ren Yu smiled. "This guy" Mu Feng shook his head and smiled, and looked at Kong Yan: "Song Yan sister, remember the soul of the gods have news?" Kong Yan''s face was slightly dim, shook his head and said: "No, even the headquarters of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce I asked, there is no memory of the soul." "are not there" Mu Feng frowned, if he could not find it, he only had to go to that place to take risks. Devotion to the abyss! This is the only place where Mu Feng is currently aware of the presence of Remembrance. However, how did Mu Feng know that this danger, his brother Yaochuan had already taken the initiative for him. In life, several people can find such friends and brothers. "Well, today''s plans and arrangements are the biggest secrets of the Shura Shrine. All of them must not disclose half of the points. They all perform their duties and arrange for it." Mu Feng said, getting up and meeting. "promise!" The people got up and left and went away. "Qinghai, go out with me." Mu Feng is on the extension of Qinghai Road. The two men walked side by side to the conference hall and walked in the vast Hualin Fairy Garden of the Shura Shrine. It was the midsummer season, the extension of Yuer and the small beautiful wind Xiao Xiao and other women dressed in cool, playing in the fairy lake, the scenery is beautiful. . "Giggle... Four brothers, Mu Feng, come and play..." "Unconsciously, a hundred years have passed." Mu Feng sighed as he walked. "Yeah, life is in a hurry. For the mortal people in the lower bounds, we have already finished their life, and for you and me, it is just the beginning of a long life." I sighed Qinghai and then smiled. "This hundred years, its wonderful to have a good time with you. Sometimes, I was thinking, if I chose to inherit the throne of the big dynasty, I will be stable in this life. When a lower king, ending life in the long river of time, is your Mu Feng, let me choose a more wonderful, more beautiful life, if life is alive for a hundred years, it is better than a thousand years of kings in the lower bounds. worth it." "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t regret to follow me. People are long, good or short. I don''t care about Mu Feng. But long and short, my Mu Feng has to live better than others, even if this road is all the way. The thorns are bumpy, at least my Mu Feng is not mediocre, and there are blood and dreams." Mu Feng smiled and looked at the sky. He said: "The star is permanent. However, whoever noticed his light, the meteor is short, but at that moment, the whole starry sky is his." He reached out to the palm of his hand and grabbed the starry sky: "And my Mu Feng, to be the sun, like the Lord, is the most embarrassing star in the universe, dazzling and shining, long and long-lasting!" Dazzling and shining, long and long-lasting! In the present world, you may be mediocre but have a tiger. With me, I am in this world, creating a dream like this for you! Thanks to Taiyi, Hadron, all the way, the ambiguity, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank the brothers for their reward. Chapter 2079： : The meaning of the snow morning The expansion of Qinghai quietly looks at the youth, but also looks at the cosmic starry sky. first hair chase book help His awkward goal also carries the dream of everyone at the battle front. "However, beyond this dream, our greater hope is to be able to do that full of stars, not to compete with you, nor to let you alone in eternal." To unearth the darkness of Qinghai''s heart, the smile on his face is as warm as the winter sun. "Report!" At this time, a figure came to Mu Feng in front of him. "Report to the young master, Qinghai adults, Xuehuang family Xuechen son to see." This guard is respectful. "Snow morning!" Mu Feng and Tuo Qing Qing heard a brow, and looked at each other. The two eyes showed a trace of doubts. What did this snow come to do? "Bring people to the living room, good life, I will come." Mu Feng said. "Yes!" This person should be, and then respectfully retired. "Qinghai, you said, what did this snow come to see me?" Mu Fengdao. "This snow morning son didn''t see him for a few years, but now he suddenly visits. I am afraid that nothing will go to the Three Treasure Hall. I think, he still can''t do without him asking you to help him." To expand the Qinghai thinking road. "At the beginning, he wanted to ask me to help him to go to the mysterious world and help him to pass the emperor. I promise that this is also the core purpose of his coming. Haha, go, see what chips he can bring, please move me Mu Feng." Mu Feng laughed and then left with the extension of Qinghai and rushed to the living room. In the brilliant living room of the golden wall, the colorful crystal chandeliers shine brightly on the face of Xuechen. "Thank you." Xuechen Gongzi smiled slightly and thanked him for his charming tea. There are four people who came with him. These four are wearing robes of the Xuehuang people, headed by Xuechen. "Let''s wait a moment, my family will come soon." Charming and charming to the five people said, then stood behind Mu Feng''s position. "The son, this Mu Feng, is it really worthy of you to treat him like this? With your identity, it is simply too condescending to do so." A squat in the morning of the morning. "Oh, the value is not worth a while, you will know." Xue Chen faintly smiled back, took a cup and gently drank a scent of tea. "Ming San, the son has such a natural intention to do so." "Hey, I have to see it later, how is Mu Feng worthy of doing this." The man named Ming San whispered. "Oh, Snow Morning Brother, I am sorry, I have kept you waiting." At this time, a clear laugh came, Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai entered the temple together, Mu Feng laughed. "Mu brother!" Xuechen Gongzi quickly got up and smiled at Mu Feng: "I haven''t seen it for a few years, and my brother is still in the air. Now the snow is coming to disturb, and I don''t want to see you." "Where, Xue Chen brother please sit, you and my friend, you are always here, my Mu Feng is always welcome." Mu Feng laughed, and the extension of Qinghai was also seated. "This is my brother, the extension of Qinghai, and the deputy of the Shura Temple." Mu Feng introduced the expansion of Qinghai. "I have seen Xuechen son." To expand the Qinghai to get up and give a gift. "Oh, the original is the name of the Shura Shenzhou, the wisdom of the stars Qinghai, haha, today finally see, rumored Qinghai brother but Mu brother''s right arm, for the brothers to repair the temple of Shura well, let the various parties of Shura Shenzhou sincere Surrender, and even the branch of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, Jia Qing, did not praise the Qinghai brother in my ear." The snow dawned brightly and I praised it. "Oh, Xue Chen Gongzi won the prize." Qinghai smiled lightly. Mu Feng picked up a cup of tea and sipped a light drink. He said: "I havent seen Xuechens brother for several years. I dont know what happened to the sudden arrival of the snowy morning brother today? After the chill, Mu Feng also directly opened the door. "Oh, Mu brother, I have some things to come back. These four people are my decent squats. He is a meditation, a meditation, a meditation, a meditation. These four brothers are coming to me today." Xue Chen smiled and introduced the four people he brought, and the words were amazing. Hey...! "Cough and cough..." Mu Feng heard a spurt of tea, tea through the lungs, a cough, and the expansion of Qinghai is also a glimpse, revealing a trace of surprise. Feminine quickly patted Mu Feng''s back, Mu Feng coughed his face and turned red. After a while, he slowed down and smiled. "Snow morning brother will really joke with me. What is your identity, come and go to me, this is not degenerate me. ?" "Haha, I know that Mu brother does not believe, but I said that Mu brother is a person with great ambitions. How can I help my friend by taking Mu brother as a friend?" Xue Chen smiled and wondered what the guy was thinking. "Snow morning brother is very loyal, but my temple is too small, I am afraid I can''t let the snow morning brother." Mu Feng converges and laughs. "Now the temple is really small. However, the brothers and sisters have been in the past eighty-one states. I believe that one day, this northeastern eighty-one state may have only one voice. At that time, I will climb again. Mu brother may not be able to afford it. I am only making a long-term investment at the end of Mu Xiong." The snowy morning slowly said that the savvy in the eyes was like a businessman with a long-sighted look. "Guangpu Love Network does not necessarily have great ambitions. Even if Xuechen Gongzi has this ambition, it is not afraid that we will be defeated in the future. Isn''t it worth your investment trust?" The extension of Qinghai squinted and said slowly, this snow morning, it seems that already know something. "How about that, even if Mu Feng missed the northeastern crucifixion, the talent of Mu brother, it must be a peerless hero. I don''t believe it. It can make the Beiren hegemony, the Chiron, and the Tianxing Jianzong. The brothers who defeated the top arrogance of all parties will be amazed." Xuechen Gongzi looked at Mu Feng and said directly, I know your origins and old age. Mu Feng''s face is unchanged, said: "Snow morning brothers and ears seem to be more flexible than Mu Feng." "I don''t want to hide my brother. I did check my brother, I know some things, and because of this, I think that Mu brother is worthy of my bet, and what I want, Mu brother should understand that some aspects come. Say, we are also all the way, have unconventional ambitions, and Mu brothers, as well as the extraordinary strength, this is a kind of cooperation, but also my snow morning, I want to really be a fellow friend with Mu brother. Snow morning looked at Mu Feng. "Oh, drink tea." Mu Feng smiled faintly, did not immediately answer, but communicated with the extension of Qinghai Xiannian. "This snow morning, I want to take the initiative to tie myself to my chariot, so that I can contribute to him in the future, Qinghai, you say this person is a bit sincere?" Mu Feng and Tuo Qing discuss. Chapter 2080： : Snow Phoenix Wicked Beast "Oh, this person is interesting. He should be investigating the deeds of our field in the North Sea. I was shocked by your record. I saw that your future growth space will come over now. If this is the case, open this. The purpose of the person is not to be said, but the only trouble is that we dont know how strong his opponent is, how deep the snow phoenix is, and if we help him in the future, will he backhand again? Deal with us. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The expansion of Qinghai secret preaching also said the biggest concerns. "Yeah, people''s hearts are sinister, not to mention his kind of people with great ambitions. However, one of my Mufeng and two ethnic groups dares to fight with them. What are the fears of his family?" "Are you ready to work with it?" "Well, maybe, he will be an opportunity for me to be the hero of the entire South China Sea." Mu Feng echoed. "This Mu Feng, the son of the public personally came to face him, he even hesitated." I was dissatisfied with the three, and communicated with my companions. "The identity of the son, take the initiative to post him, he has concerns is normal." A faint road. Xuechen smiled and did not speak, quietly drinking tea in the cup, he is confident, Mu Feng will not refuse him. The icing on the cake is not as good as the snow, and this time, he and his own, sent five hot red charcoal, and these five red charcoal, in the future may even help him to ignite the entire forest to form a fire of the original, disintegrating the entire winter. "Snow brother is sincere, Mu Feng does not seem to find any reason to refuse. Since Xue Xiong is willing to condescend to help Mu Feng to come to the Mufeng Temple, if Mu Feng is gaining momentum, he will certainly not be able to help." Everything was exchanged between the electric and the Flint. After a while, Mu Feng smiled at the Xuechen son and accepted the other''s trust. "Ha ha ha ha, then did I change my voice to the Lord?" Xue Chen smiled and got up and held a fist at Mu Feng. "Oh, that''s still not, you and I will be the brother of the future, haha, you are the voice of the Lord, I am afraid I can''t afford it." Mu Feng got up and smiled. "Ha ha ha ha..." The two laughed at each other, and everything was in the air. Two young people with great ambitions joined hands, and in the future, the pattern of the South China Sea will be a world of events. I have to say that this seat is very much looking forward to it. "The long-awaited Mu Feng Dian main battle force is superb, in the snowy morning, the son of the dynasty, meditation, want to ask the Mu Fengdian master for a few tricks, I wonder if the master of Mu Feng can enlighten me?" At this time, that Ning San finally got up and said that he was not willing to get up. He really couldn''t figure out why the son would come to this remote place and bring them to such a small force. He really didn''t believe it. However, Mu Feng, who is in the middle of the Emperor, still has the ability to turn the sky. "Ming San!" Xuechen Gongzi frowned, this guy, gave him that one. "Who is this" Mu Feng looked at people. "Mu brother, I am sorry, my underarms are not strict." The snow apologized for a smile, then shouted to the three: "Three, still not back!" "The son, you don''t understand, you are a talent, this Mu Feng is just a mid-term Emperor, and there is no strong background, where it is worthy of your condescension to him, even if you want to condescend this, but also It is up to you." I dont accept it. "presumptuous!" A cold morning in the snow: "The decision of this seat has my own reason. Do you want to violate me?" "The son is angry, and he is loyal to him. It is just for you to report something injustice." The second class waited for the enthusiasm. "Mu brother, I am sorry, let Mu brother read a joke, my brother is a bit unruly, I am not in charge." The snow apologized and laughed. "Oh, no problem, this brother also has something to say, straightforward, my Mu Feng still likes this unruly and straightforward person." Mu Feng smiled and was not angry. "Humph!" The three snorted. "This brother is quite dissatisfied with me. I also understand that I have promised to ask for advice. Just in time, my Mu Feng also wants to see some of the magical powers of the Xuehuang people in the South China Sea." Mu Feng laughed, since he is not convinced, yes, then you will be served. "You promised!" Miao San was slightly surprised. The other two were also a little surprised. They only came here with Xue Chen, and they saw Mu Fengs fighting power. Ming San is the top demon emperor on the 90th Shenquan. This Mu Feng, only in the middle of the realm of the Emperor, actually promised his challenge. "Come outside, it can''t be opened here." Mu Feng smiled and walked out of the hall directly, going outside, and Qinghai got up. "reckless!" Xue Chen shouted to the cold three, but, even so far, can only let Mu Feng polish and polish this three. Ming San and others also followed. A group of people came outside the hall and took off to the nine-day void, and the hurricane whistled. "This three brothers, you must first shoot, it is best to do everything." Mu Feng smiled. In the three eyes, the flash of light flashed, sneer: "Mu Feng Dianzhu is so proud, then the three are not welcome." boom! As soon as he stepped out, a violent ice and snow demon power in the fairyland was released. The worlds winter and winter fell suddenly. The temperature was so low. In his body, there were ninety-two gods bursting out of power. The power was amazing and it was also a The top demon, the space was opened by the terrible cold. The power of his cold road has already reached the nine-fold situation of the road. "Snow Phoenix Boxing!" The three squats, the ice and snow in the body roared, and the magical law condensed into a snow-white ice phoenix long void. A scream, this ice phoenix boxing burst into the void, the frozen cracked heaven and earth to kill Mu Feng, this punch is full force shot. boom! Mu Feng stepped out step by step, the body of fifty thunders and the gods roared, and the violent tyrannical thunderbolt of the six kinds of gods thundered to start, one hand and one thousand thousands of law lines. brush! brush! brush! In an instant, thousands of thousands of Thunder Gods whistling out, and the violent bombardment was on top of this ice phoenix, and the blast exploded, and the thunder sea was rolling in the space, and the snow was filled. This punch was dismissed by Mu Feng. "Some skills!" Miao San was slightly surprised, and her brow was picking up. She said coldly: "But just now, I have not yet done my best!" boom! During the speech, his body momentum rose again, and the power of the blood snarled and awakened. Behind him, a thousand-footed phoenix phoenix condensed, and the momentum of this meditation rose to the peak of the ninety-nine gods. "cracking!" The other person shouted and turned out the body of his own monster. It is a beautiful white snow-capped bird. The wings are stretched to a thousand meters. The shape is like a phoenix, but there is no crown of gods! Snow Phoenix Beast! A powerful monster with the blood of the finest beasts, ice and snow, the blood of the blood is comparable to the general beast, the Xuehuang people are the snow and the beast. Chapter 2081： : blood burning phoenix "Ming San actually turned out the ontology, it seems that he wants to use the real ability. "^׷^^^^^^~" He squinted at the eyes. "Don''t he use that trick?" Surprised by the second. Looking forward to Mu Feng, if the three use that trick, this Mu Feng is very likely to be unable to stand up, defeat him and fall into the face of the son, this Mu Feng, although the son of the son, but also repair In the middle of the realm of Xiandi, how can the war force cross the gap to repair too much. "Do you want to use the real thing?" Mu Feng heard a smile, and he himself had a few strengths? Hey! This snow phoenix beast screamed, and it was turned into a snow light that was the fastest of the fast road. A pair of snow-winged wings condensed the ice and turned into two ice skates. Hey! Hey! Two cold lights flashed, and the two-handed ice skates of the split sky smashed and smashed to Mu Feng, which contained no cold power. boom! boom! Mu Yuans resistance to Lei Yuanli was smashed, and even Lei Yuan was frozen into a frozen seal by the terrible force, which was extremely strange. Hey! The cold light tears in a moment, cut through the void, and open the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped out one step at a time, and thousands of lotus flowers bloomed in the sky. His figure disappeared into the distance like a moment. The cold light passed, and Mu Fengs space was torn apart by a thousand feet of black cracks. The speed is also amazing. Mu Feng''s figure appeared outside of 10,000 meters, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the power of this attack was indeed strong and the speed was terrible. Hey! The phoenix phoenix singer of the three sacred sects knows the shape of Mu Feng, and it is almost instantaneous and continues to cull, coming instantly. cut! Another cold light smashed, tearing the sky for nine days. Mu Feng''s figure is like a teleport, disappearing in the place where the next lotus shadow is located. "Amazing and fast body, son, have you ever known what this is?" Asked in the second voice. Xue Chens nephew sighed and said: This is like the Wanlian floating step in the ten strongest body in the fairy world. There was once a Yuan Emperor in the Emperors list. He used the body and Mu Feng to look at it. Come, also what Mu Feng has to do with Feng Yuantian." It seems that his intelligence is not fully in place. He does not know that Mu Feng was in the trial of war, and the inheritance of Feng Yuantian was obtained in the abyss of the fairy. However, since he can see this method, he also shows that his knowledge is broad and his eyes are poisonous. After Mu Feng''s attack was evaded, the ancient cockroach flashed out in the hand, and a sword smashed through it. A thunder sword and a long screaming screamed to the violent sniper of the meditation. boom! However, this cold blade smashed, but it directly tore the Thunder sword carving, and turned to Mu Feng''s body, but was again moved away by Mu Feng. "hateful!" In the three hearts of anger, this Mu Feng is too strong to dodge, even now his attack can press Mu Feng but also attack Mu Feng. "Mu Fengyao, do you only have this dodge? If so, your strength is a little disappointing." The snow phoenix demon animal spit and said coldly. "In this case, what results do you want, I want you to!" Mu Feng''s body shape, some temptations, he has already figured out the strength of this meditation, and calculated how much power he can break to defeat each other. "Good, let''s fight on the front, let me see your ability to make our sons convinced." The snow phoenix demon animal smiled coldly, turning into a cracked sky snow rainbow rushed to Mu Feng, the chill was amazing. boom! In the body of Mu Feng, the blood of Shura broke out, and it instantly became a thousand Shura, and the blood was shocking. boom! In the body of Mu Feng, there are forty Shuraquan springs erupting, and forty tens of thousands of robbery springs broke out, and the fusion became a terrible skill. "Sura of God!" Thousands of demon gods are bloody, and the palms are condensed, and the blood purple gods are screaming and screaming. Hey...! This smashing violent shock hit the snow and the endless cold of the cold. In the Shura Yuanli, there is also a terrible Shura Daoli that has reached the Jiuzhong realm, burning the terrible Shura blood! The power of the cold road was defeated by the repairing power, and the coldness was also suppressed. The blood of the Shura was broken and the blood rainbow was bombarded in the body of the snow phoenix. Hey...! The snow phoenix beast shouted, and the mouth vomited with blood, Shura Daoli, the power of Thunder slammed into the body, the body was full of blood, there was a tendency to violently suppress, and the body would die! "town!" The three stunned, the power of the cold road quickly suppressed the Shura Dao force that resisted the body, and the blood of the body that was boiling and exploding was calmed down. Mu Fengs Shura Dao had already reached the ninefold of the Tao! The peak of Dafa! "Scream!" The three screams roared, the body turned out, a lot of ice and snow monsters violently overflowed, condensed countless ice and snow blades, this countless ice and snow swords scrolled, he turned into a spiral Tongtianli sword, the surrounding space was cut out by large pieces The crack is like a tornado. "Snow Phoenix Dance!" The voice of the three voices roared out, and the body of this spiral wind and snow swords swept to Mu Feng, and the large space was broken like a glass. "The snow phoenix''s talents, snow and phoenix dance! This, this is the supernatural power of the super fairy, this demon emperor has awakened." Xuan Zang and others have long been attracted, and I am shocked to see this supernatural power. "Mu brother is careful, this supernatural power is my god''s super fairy power, amazing power." The morning light changed slightly in the morning, and the voice reminded me. Mu Feng looked at the spiral of the storm and violently swept away, his face calm. "Zijin is off fire, burning!" In Mu Feng''s body, the purple gold blood from the ancestor Shura demon **** burned out of the fire for a moment, and the scorpio swept the purple gold terrible flame. The large space was distorted into the space cave and burned the earth. "Chen Shi Hua Lian!" The demon **** roared, and a punch was killed. The purple blood and blood bloomed and condensed a lotus flower bloom swept out. The space where the lotus flame passed was burned. Hey...! The snow-fighting sword that was killed in the volume was also burned into a high-temperature white smoke, which filled the sky and burned the shape of the snow-phobia monster. "Scream..." The snow phoenix beast screams, and the body is burned by this terrible flame, turning into a big bird of fire. "Oh ah...!" The three screams, turned into a flamingo struggling in the sky, suffering, blood and blood are burning, turning into coke. "How is it possible, this..." Its incredible to see this scene in the Ming Dynasty. All the eyes are shocked. Ming San is not an opponent! "Mu brother is merciful!" Xuechen quickly asked for help. Mu Feng received the magical flame, and the snow phoenix demon fell into the void, turned into a blackened bird, squatting on the open space, and turned into a human body. The clothes were broken, the skin was black, and the wolf was uncomfortable, squatting on the ground and gasping, fearing. Looking to Mu Feng, his burning power even surpassed his own ice and snow. "You can take it?" Mu Feng also received the demon body, calmly asked. "Being convinced..." Said the third bitterness. Chapter 2082： : Yaochuan brother "Hey..." With a burst of applause, I was awakened by the shock of the second class. starting chasing book help "Ha ha ha ha, well, it is a slap in the face of the two ethnic groups, the **** of the brothers, let the morning admire." Snow morning laughed and said, sincerely admire. "Ming three, this time you can be convinced?" Snow morning looked at the faint road. "His subordinates have lost their faces, and Mu Fengs masters have the ability to cross the border to fight. Said the third. "And I tell you that Mu brother broke through to the realm of Xiandi for only a few decades, and you are no longer his opponent. This is why the son believes in Mu brother." The snow morning said faintly. "What, it took only a few decades to break through the Emperor!" The three stunned words, the meditation, the second floor and other people''s faces also showed a shocking look. The top emperor who broke through the centuries and ninety gods of Xiandi is not the opponent of Mu Feng! How many decades have you been? A few people can''t imagine it. "Mu brother, is the body magic that you just used is Wanlian''s floating step?" Asked in the morning. "Snow morning brother is good eyesight, yes, it is indeed Wanlian floating step." Mu Feng nodded and did not hide. "Wan Lian floating step, this is one of the strongest ten-way magical powers that have appeared in the history of the fairyland. It is almost invincible in battle." Xue Chen praised, and Mos space deity is one of the most powerful magical powers in his mouth. "Haha, today''s Xuechen brother and a few join me in the temple of Shura. This is a happy event for the big day. Come and prepare a feast. I want to drink with the Xuechen brother and these brothers!" Mu Feng smiled. "promise!" In the abyss of the gods, underground, the endless fire of the purgatory, the land where the marmots live. "Hey, take medicine!" "Knowing Chuan brother..." The sweet voice came, I saw a girl dressed in a red dress, beautiful and beautiful, 20-year-old Fanghua ran to the drugstore of Yoshikawa. Yaochuan will use the scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented scented medicin The girl took a big breath and blew the soup down and drank it. "Its so hard..." The girl said with a bitter face. "Oh, good medicine is good for the disease." Yaochuan smiled and looked at the girl. "Give, this is honey." Yaochuan also found a piece of candied fruit for the child. "Hey, thank you Chuan brother, Chuan brother is the best, and when he grows up, he will marry his brother." The nephew took the surprise as a child and quickly put it in the mouth. "Haha, let''s talk about growing up." Yaochuan smiled and licked his nephew''s hair and did not seduce him. If other women fall into his hands, they have been cheated by Yaochuan, but his sister is his sister. This girl is Kong Xiaoer. It took him ten years to reconcile the memory of the soul, and the baby has been drinking for half a year. This is slowly waking up, but the awakened child is only her before the age of eight. The memory, the mind is also similar to an eight-year-old girl, Yuchuan has been staying here to continue to wait for the recovery of the child, but also to cure the cold poison of the flame queen. The time rule here is distorted. He has been here for three years, and here, it has been thirty years. "When you are at home, there are spiders to accompany you to play, don''t you run out of the house to know?" Yaochuan Road. "I know that I know, slightly, Chuan brother is really embarrassed." The child dressed up a face, and played with the Wanlong dragon spider. Yaochuan left his house and walked to the palace of the Queen of Flames. Among the palaces, the high-cold flame queen is sitting in front of the dressing table, and the beauty of this country is slightly more charming and charming. Her maid is amazed by the changes of her own queen. It must be said that the Martyrs are born to be women, and most of them are still red-faced and fangs. They are extremely ugly and do not care about their looks. Their queens are blessed with love, different from other son-in-law, the beauty of the face, and the rare among the human races. The queen who used to dress up before, is now dressed up. "Wang, Yaochuan wants to see." This is a woman who said it. "Oh, fast, let him in!" The flames of the words quickly got up, some excitement, but then she felt that something was wrong, and returned to the cold normal, saying: "Let him wait in the front hall." In the front hall, Yaochuan waited, and soon, the Queen of Flames came. The powder is reddish, the eyebrows are lightly painted, and the beautiful eyelids also draw a faint eyeliner. The clothes are more beautiful and moving. Today''s flame charm makes the drug Sichuan shine. "Charming, you are more beautiful." Kagawa obsessed with the general admiration. "Hey!" "what" As a result, Qichuan blasted out of the drug, and the Queen of Flames sat down. Yaochuan smiled and smiled and came in from the temple. There is no way for the Queen of Flames to take him. "Remember the soul of the gods used up?" asked the flame queen. A few days ago, her cold poison has been completely ruled out by Yaochuan, and Yaochuan is looking for her to estimate that she only wants to remember the soul. "No, you have given me the memory of my soul for a while, and your cold poison has recovered. This time I came to say goodbye to you." Yaochuan sighed with a smile. "Farewell!" The pupil of the Flame Queen is slightly shrunk, and the cold voice: "Would you like to go?" "Yes, my brothers outside of me are still waiting for me, leaving for too long, I am afraid they are worried." Yaochuan nodded. "Hey, is this king waiting for you to leave? You dare to go, I am going to make your life!" The flame queen is cold. "Oh, you will not kill me." "Are you gambling?" The Queen of Flames revealed an icy murder, and the temperature in the entire temple was cold for a moment. Yaochuan ignored the problem and smiled at the flame. He said: "You are beautiful today. If you can, I really want to stay here with you. Unfortunately, I have my brothers, relatives, and they. Waiting for me, Charm, after I go out, I will find a way to save you from going out of this seal!" In the last sentence, Yaochuan said with great enthusiasm. "There are riots outside, space lightning everywhere, your cultivation, it is already lucky to be alive here, you can''t resist the lightning in the space outside, even the cosmic storm, the Emperor can''t stop it." The queen of charm is indifferent, she does not know why she actually gave birth to a sense of reluctance, even, heartache, Is it true that in drug detoxification for drug detoxification, will I have a feeling for this human being? No, impossible, no, a humble human race. "Haha, thank you Charm for worrying about me, but I have a way to live alive." Yaochuan laughed, for 30 years, he did not spend it in vain. "Since you want to leave here, then let''s go, never come back!" Chapter 2083： : With love unblocking (five) Who knows, this sentence falls, this flame charm is like an erupting volcano, a moment of attack. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] boom! A bombardment of energy was in the body of Yaochuan. Hey! Hey! Hey! Yaochuan broke a palace wall and palace, and I dont know how far it was being bombarded. "Wh..." The flames of anger and anger rushed to fly to Yaochuan, and there was anger on her face. She sat on the throne, but her face was a little dazed and lost. She did not know why she was so angry and her mood was so complicated. She touched the makeup on her face, laughed at herself, and turned away. "Charming!" However, at this time, the drug of Chuanchuan came again. She turned, but at this time, Yaochuan was flying, and she took her into her arms, and kissed her red lips. "Hey..." The flames were beautiful and roaring, and the horrible energy was gathered in the palms. However, she paused and did not shoot. The sharp claws in her fingers pierced the back of Yaochuan, and the blood was flowing. Yaochuan did not feel a trace of pain, still invaded the flames of the soft lips of the collar, and gradually, the flames of the flames also slightly rushed, and the claws that pierced the drug vest were gradually weakened and became a hug. The two men embraced and kissed in the temple. After a long time, Yaochuan took the initiative to split the lips and put the flames in his arms. "Stupid girl, what do you think, I don''t know? You can''t bear to go." Yaochuan said with a soft voice. "No!" Flame charm pushed the drug Sichuan, cold channel. Yaochuan smiled lightly: "In these years, I have seen your changes in your eyes. You are not the one who has no previous feelings and feelings, and I am very fortunate that I have finally entered your heart." In other words, Yaochuan went one step further, holding a delicate face of the flame charm in one hand, and gazing with deep affection: "Do you know, you are like a group of fires, have been ruined in my heart, and can never be extinguished, But I really have to leave, I will not leave here, I will never find a way to break your seal and save you from going out. How can I bear to let you and you stay in the same place like this cage." Its a veteran of love, so Ill talk about love and come to Mufengs 18th Street. The flame charm looked at the deep-eyed hot eyes of Yaochuan, and the ice in the heart could not be concealed. It instantly collapsed, and suddenly took the initiative to hold Yaochuan, and the tears never left. Whispered: "But I really can''t bear you..." Yao Chuan mouth reveals a smile, this girl, finally fell, if the front brother is half of the drug, I am afraid that there are countless girls who have fallen. Yaochuan said that he was hot and iron, and kissed the fiery lips of the flames. He untied her waist belt and pressed it on the top of the king. It was difficult to describe the next year. Open your pure brain. Flying in the romantic star sea... After a long time, Yaochuan stunned the Queen of the Huanzhong as clean as the cat, and the heart was full of satisfaction, conquering this kind of queen who is stronger than her own, this is the peak of life. However, Kamogawa did have a real affection for this flame queen. This is a woman who has been in the bubble for 30 years and has been conquered for 30 years. "You tell me, what is the name of the person who seals you, hey, dare to seal the woman of my drug, I have to beat him." Yaochuans palm touched the silky skin of the flame. "You are not the opponent of the old guy. He is the most horrible person in the world. No one is his opponent. I have no resistance in his hands." The Queen of Flames shook her head and refused to avenge the drug. Suddenly, her face was flushed, and the salty pig''s hoof of Yaochuan began to blame. "Well, what''s his name? How can I unlock your seal?" Yaochuan sees the flame charm is also so fearful, realizing that the other party is really a terrorist level, so the revenge of the Niubi will not blow. "He called the time to do, is the oldest figure in the fairy world, and lived in the North Sea Fairy. Many years ago, my family was sealed here by the murder of the gods in the immortal world. He said, I said When can I understand and understand the true feelings and love of the world, I can leave here." Flame charm said. "Living in Beihai Xianyuan! When doing! I have lived in Beihai Xianyuan for decades and I have never heard the name of this old guy." Yao Chuan slightly baby fat face thinking, slender scorpion flashing, perhaps, is a hidden character in the Beihai Xianyuan, Feng Ge said, Beihai Xianyuan is unfathomable. "This old guy said that you can understand the true feelings and love of the world and you can leave here. What does this mean?..." Yaochuan frowned, looking at the flame charm, whispered: "Charming, do you love me?" "what is love?" Asked by the flame. "Love is too broad, um, straightforward, when you like someone, you can''t live without him, want to be with him, want to protect him, don''t want him to be hurt, this is love Love is the most beautiful and most precious feeling in the world. I am love for the charm." Yaochuan said. "Amount... I can''t bear to go, afraid that you will not come back, afraid that you will die in the void of the gods, is this love?" Asked the flame charm. "Ha ha ha ha, right, right, this is love, haha, yes, this is the charm of the charm of me." Yaochuan laughed, and even more tightly caught the flame charm, kissed her on the forehead. "Put on clothes, go, let''s try." Yaochuan is excited. The flame charm hesitated a moment, dressed in a dress, and left the temple together with Yaochuan, flew out of the underground purgatory, and came to the surface world to rise into the sky, and came to the void. "No, I can''t continue to fly, and the seal that goes up inside me will happen." After rising a few kilometers, the flame charm shook his head. "You can, charm, if the old guy is telling the truth, you can, don''t be afraid." Yaochuan comforted, holding the hand of the flame charm, the flame charm looked at the eye medicine, nodded. The two continued to rise. As a result, the things that the flames were worried about did not really happen. They had been separated from the star, and they came to the emptiness of the gods and the seals did not occur. "I, I can really leave here..." The flame charm looked at this scene, and the Jiaozuo was excited and shivering. She was so weeping. She used to be unable to leave this star. Yaochuan smiled and looked at everything. The maliciousness of the man who sealed the flame charm also dissipated. It seems that this person is a chivalrous predecessor with a righteous heart and true feelings. Let the tyrannical female Yi people understand what love is and know how to cherish others'' lives. Can get out of here. "When you are a senior, I am going to thank you, Zhichuan, and send me such a beautiful person. After going out, I will give you a few incense, hahahaha..." Yaochuan laughed loudly. "Charming, let me go." Thanks to Taiyi, Zhang Zuyi unblocked, thank the two brothers for their support during this time, thanks. Chapter 2084： : The method of cracking "Ah, oh... oh..." Somewhere in the Beihai Xianyuan, the old man who is observing a certain law suddenly sneezes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "That **** is yelling at me..." The old man licked his nose, and then his heart moved. The horror of the gods covered the fairyland for almost a moment, and then he smashed his hand to reveal a strange color. "This little fat man is the child of Mu Feng, hehe, interesting, even let the girl give birth to emotions." The old man muttered to himself, then took another moment to receive the thoughts of God, and continued to enlighten his own rules, without much attention. Devotion to the abyss. "No, I can''t leave." The Flame Queen shook her head. "why?" Yaochuan wondered: "Do you want to be with me?" "No, no, I can''t leave my people. There are still a lot of strong people in this abyss. Not only me and the nine-day dragon, but also many strong people who have been detained here for big crimes. If I am gone. My race will face the slaughter of other powerful people." The Queen of Flames, she is the king of a family, naturally can not bear to abandon her own race. "This group of ugly sons, who will fight their ideas..." Yaochuan snorted, but the heart is gratified, it seems that the flame charm is really changed, know how to protect their own people, have guardian and Hey. "Or, do you turn them into the same way as me? So can we all leave here?" The flame charm queen asked. "Ah, no, no..." Yaochuan quickly shook his head, how could it, and did not say that the group of son-in-law''s face of red face and fangs, he could not produce a trace of feelings, even if it is a group of beautiful women, he has not so much time to cultivate emotions. "Charming, my feelings for you are unique. How can I share it with others? This is absolutely impossible." Yaochuan is a serious way. There is a sweet look on the face of the flame charm, whispered: "If you want to leave, let''s go, but you must remember to come back to see me often. If you miss me, I can go out to see you." "Oh... this is the only way to do it today, but what seals you are here is so amazing." Yaochuan sighed. "It is the power of the law of time of one of the supreme law. Unless it is a person who has mastered the time method, it will not be solved. In the whole fairy world, the people who master the time and space law may not exceed Three." The flame queen is screaming. "Time Road Law! By relying on! Hahahaha, so clever, hahahaha, charm, your people are also saved." Yaochuan heard a loud laugh, and the joy that could not be said in the voice. "My big brother, he has mastered the law of time and space, hahahaha, if someone who has mastered the law of time and space can solve your seal, my brother can certainly, hahahaha..." Yaochuan laughed and laughed, and the Queen of Flames also heard the color of surprise and surprise. "Go, let''s go back first, I bring my nephew, then you leave with me, hahahaha, after returning, you can ask my brother to save your people." Yaochuan is not happy, the flame charm of the tribe he does not care, but the flame charm he cares, so the beauty just received the heart, do not stay around to do a good honeymoon how to do. Yaochuan and the flame queen came back to the stars of the mainland, and Yaochuan took the children, and the flame charm settled the tribe, and they left the seal continent with the drug... In the Shura State, Mu Fengs plan, the Shura Temple, has been quietly spread. The Heilongjiang domain, a state far from the Shura region, has nine nine-day Xiandao Xiancheng, and the ethnicity that ruled this Fangzhou domain is a black scorpion. This black scorpion family has the blood of the beast and the black dragon, and the ethnicity is flourishing. There are also six top-class demon emperors sitting in the town, and this family is said to have a relationship with the Hezuo Black Dragons in the Eastern Territory. The central state city of the Heizhou region, within the city of Hei. "Hahaha, come and come, give the young man a full, beautiful, you are really dazzling here." A young man in a black robes sits in a group of swallows and swallows, and the left and right sides hold the clothes half-dissolved, and the white skin exposes the beautiful beauty of the spring. This young man is not too strong to cultivate, but the realm of the immortal king is full of sinfulness. "Giggle, the evil spirits are massive." The woman around me kept pouring this wine to the young man. "Do you want to get drunk and I have no fighting power for a while?" The young smirk, caught in the snow chest of the demon woman''s round and half-dew, slammed the force and provoked the demon girl to exclaim. "Hey, where do people dare, adults are so powerful." The demon woman exhales like a blue pepper. "I will do this, and I will ask you to climb out of bed, hahaha..." The young people laughed and drank, and they played with the beautiful women around them. On the first floor of the upper floor, a figure, a figure overlooking it all. He is as beautiful as a demon. If it is not the throat that protrudes from the throat, it will be a stunning beauty, but in the eyes, it is endless cold. A waiter dressed up came to his side and whispered: "Adult, he is the four sons of the black sergeant Mo Yuan, because it is the favorite wife of Mo Yuan, who is extremely loved by the Yuan, and the talent is also Yes, the age is Chitose, it is already the strongest in the realm of the fairy king, but he is a virtue with him, and he is lascivious." "Ink evil..." The young mans mouth evoked a touch of curvature, and the waiter said again: There is always a strong person in the realm of the demon emperor, who is the strong man in the middle of the realm of the demon. The waiter''s finger pointed slightly at the man behind the crow wearing a black black robe. The man seemed to feel something, and a pair of sharp scorpions suddenly looked over. "Not ready to send things to Room 3!" Only for a moment, the thorns invisibly changed into a charming beautiful woman, shouting to the waiter. The man took back his gaze and continued to guard the defender behind the evil spirits. The thorns smashed the scorpion and left here. Several waiters came over at random, and the thorns told me something. After a long time, the ink of the evil spirits was on the top, hugging the two beautiful people on the floor, and the strongman followed and entered a luxurious private room upstairs. "Today, I have to clean up your two little hooves." Ink sinister smiled, kissed the two women''s faces and entered the room. The strong man was drinking on a table outside the room, and there were beautiful people to accompany him. "Well, who are you?" As soon as she entered the room, Moxie looked at the woman sitting on the bed. Then she instantly showed the hot color in her eyes. It seemed to be a fascination. The woman was wearing a red cheongsam, a golden proportion of the figure, and the exquisite curve was heart-wrenching. The exquisite face is as refined as the artist, and the temperament is more touching. Compared with her, the two beautiful women around me are slag! Chapter 2085： : Planning begins "A good beauty!" When Momo saw the woman, his eyes could not move. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Adults, people called red sleeves, it is a nightmare called to serve adults." The womans voice said, the voice is so tempting. "Red sleeves... good name, haha, dream mother is really sensible, haha." Mo evil laughed and pushed away the two women in their arms. "The son, we..." "You two can roll." Mo evil kissed the two women coldly. "Hey, red sleeves, you dare to grab our business..." The two women hated and looked at the red sleeves and had to leave. "Beauty, I have never seen you before." Moxie came over and laughed. "The family is just coming, the adult is my first guest." The woman''s face is shy. "Hahaha, well, you don''t want to serve others in the future, you and I are packed." Mo evil laughed, and quickly came over, and pressed the woman on the bed and directly tore the other''s dress. Hey! However, at this time, a sharp sword that was almost as fast as possible pierced from the woman''s sleeve and pierced the head of the evil spirit. Even if the evil spirits did not react, they were pierced by a sword, and the Yuanshen was poured into the poison of a **** on the sword, and was instantly paralyzed. Boom! Moxie blood sprayed on the bed, wide eyes on the bed, all horrified, he did not die, but the flesh must be finished. A figure appeared silently in the room, appearing from the darkness. The red sleeves pushed away the evil spirits and respected the young people who appeared: "The leader!" This person is naturally a thorn. Tianshen nodded and came to the front of Moxie, and raised the other''s head. A terrible flame poured out. The body of Moxie was burned, and it quickly turned into ashes, leaving only the Yuanshen to be caught in the hands of Tianzhu. "You, who are you? Why do you want to harm me, do you know who I am?" The evil spirits of the evil spirits swayed and made a weak voice. The special soul poison of Jichuan, which was refining the edge of the blade, made him unable to use a force of the gods, and the sound could not be transmitted. "My name is Tianzhu, but from now on, I am you." The thorns of the thorns reveal a sinister coldness, and the body shape changes, and it becomes the same as the evil spirits. Even the breath, eyes, temperament, and soul fluctuations are so similar, it is just another living evil. When Mox saw this scene, his heart was full of horror, and he did not understand what the other party wanted to do. "I beg you, let me go. If you want money, I can give you a lot. One hundred million? No, ten billion, let me go, I am the owner of the black scorpion. How much can you afford? Give you." The evil spirit of God is horrified. "I don''t want your money, relax your memory of the gods, I may be able to spare you a life." The thorns are cold and cold. "You, what do you want to explore my memory of the gods?" The evil spirits are scared. "You only obey, otherwise, life is better than death!" The fire of the thorns of the gods burned out and poured into the body of the evil spirits. "Ah, ah... live... stop..." The evil spirits screamed, and the gods came to the fire to burn a hundred times more painful pain. "I promise you, I promise you!" The thorns are terrible, and they cant stand this terrible torture. The practice has become the body of the gods. If the memory of the gods is not intentionally open, the ordinary soul search technique cannot detect the memory, even if the thorns are better than him. The evil spirits could not withstand the torture, and let go of their own memory of the gods, and the consciousness of the gods and gods explored them and explored the memory of all the gods of this goods. After a long time, Tianzhu received his own consciousness of the gods, and took out a golden seal bottle, and the evil spirits of the evil spirits were included. "Ah... are you saying that you will let me go?" The sound of horror and anger in the bottle came. "I said that I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say I will let you go." The thorns sneered, and the sealed bottle was included in his own world. "Adult, why not kill him once and for all?" asked the red sleeve curiously. She is the best killer trained by Scorpio. "Stupid, kill him. If he left the **** lamp in his family, how can I pretend to be him?" The thorns are cold. "Oh" The red sleeve spit out the tongue that spits the powder, and no longer asks more words. "Go and call the person outside." Tianshen sat quietly on the bed. "Hmm!" The red sleeve went out and went to the protectionist who was outside the evil spirit. Soon, the demon emperor entered the room, looked at the thorns that disguised as a sinister evil, and came up with a fist: "Four sons, what is the command?" "Uncle Shu, I have a question I want to ask you." Tianzhu came over and laughed. "Oh, son, please." This demon emperor glimpsed, then said. "You said, is your scale hard? Or is my sword sharp?" "what?" The demon emperor stunned and did not respond. Hey! A sword that could not be sworded was instantly smashed out. The head of the demon was pierced by a sword, and the sword gas penetrated into the god, and the soul poison was released. Boom! This demon emperor, also directly to the ground, there is a blood hole on the forehead slowly flowing blood, all in the eye is not convinced. "It seems that my sword is sharper." The thorns smirked, and there was no trace of sorrow, and he received his own sword. Often said that the fish intestines, the sword, what is the sword? It is a kind of thin but one-size size. It is like a slender sword. It can only be assassinated. The killer can be hidden in the sleeve. It is difficult to detect. The sword is also finely threaded. It is a special sword for assassination. He also received the **** of the demon emperor, the red sleeves changed his appearance and became the appearance of the demon. "Adult, what do you do next?" I asked the red sleeve that became the demon. "There is nothing wrong with this for the time being. Let''s go to the Star Fox domain and see how Kong Yan is laid out." Received the body of the demon emperor, the thorns of the magical evil spirit said faintly, left the room. After leaving the brothel, the two flew directly away from the city of Xian, and even left the state of Hei. The Star Fox State Domain, a state bordering the Black State Domain, is dominated by the Star Fox family. This family is also a gift of innateness, the congenital beast, can absorb the power of refining and melting the nine-day star. The Star Fox State''s twenty-three fairy islands, the Star Fox family''s Xinghu Temple, is the ruling power of this state. There are also six top demons in the family. In the reputation of the northeastern zombie, it is more like the mysterious wolf. The palace is much bigger. Incarnation of the evil spirits of the thorns and red sleeves, came to the Star Fox State, Star Fox Fairy City, saw Kong Yan, and Kong Yan to discuss the next plan. A few days later, Star Fox City, Xianle Square. Xianlefang is also a famous place in the city of Xinghu. In addition to the beauty and beauty, the beauty here is more talented and able to sing and dance. Chapter 2086： : 绝色狐姬 The eight-story, five-corner huge fairy building is like a music box. There are sounds of silk and bamboo strings, and the music is so good that the passers-by can''t help but stop and listen. first hair chase book help Today''s Xianle Square is extraordinarily lively. In the eighth floor, it is already a guest full of sheds. There are no fewer than a few wealthy businessmen in the venue. The lowest is the strong man of Xianjun. Sitting on the front, there are even the strong emperors of the Emperor. This seat is surrounded by a large semi-circular table. Each seat will be a single person and a coffee table. There are also a few sitting seats. All of them are quietly admiring the acting of the musicians on the stage, the fascinating dance of the fairy. Mortal people have all kinds of hobbies, and immortals are also not listed. Among the music lovers of the musicians in Xianlefang, there is a kind of effect of washing the gods, which can calm the mind and demon, and often listen to the enlightenment. On the top of the seats, a beautiful young woman wearing a white fur coat fell on her seat, her eyes closed slightly, and she listened quietly to the sound of the fairy music, and sometimes the fingers would tap gently. Behind him, there is also a man with a guardian standing in the back, quietly guarding and listening. On the side of the party not far away, a young man in a black robes was talking with a figure shrouded in red yarn. "He is the fox Mei Ji? Star Fox family star Xing Fan''s favorite woman?" Tianshen Yuguang looked at the woman and talked to the people shrouded in the red yarn. This person is Kong Yan. "Yes, this woman is a favorite woman of Xingfan. Every month, I will come here to listen to the music and dance." Kong Yan said faintly. "Oh, its really beautiful, and I dont bear the name of the beautiful fox enchantress." The thorns look at the woman, the woman''s face is exquisite and beautiful, a pair of fox eyes seem to be talking, the soul is stunned, the nose is exquisite and tall, and the bright red lips are like a cherry, want to taste. The eyes and minds of many visitors are not even on the music and dancers performing above, but on this beautiful fox. If you don''t know that her background is scary, I am afraid that there will be strong people who can''t help but take the captives to be the pets in the room. "Why, are you really looking at people?" Kong Yan said indifferently. "Since it is planned, can I do it without a fake? Oh, but she is beautiful again, and it is still two points worse than our Yanmei people." Tian Ting looked at Kong Yan and said. "roll!" Kong Yan responded to his only one cold word. Tianzhus topic turned around and said: It is said that for this plan, you have also specialized in a year of dance. You can enjoy the dance of Yans leader in a while. Is it specially for me? "You don''t have this qualification." Kong Yan is indifferent. "Hey, I know, this Yanmei people''s heart, has long been filled by our Fengge, but unfortunately, our Fengge heart is now only the male figure, but it is the heart of the Yan leader." "You can''t talk nonsense, I cut your tongue." Kong Yan cold and cold, Tianzhu touched the nose, no longer dare to play Kong Yan. "Below, it will be the new beauty of our Xianlefang, the dance of Yan Xianzi, the lonely Yan Nanfei." At this time, Xianle stopped on stage, and a beautiful hosted beauty said. "Yan Xianzi, rumored that this new Yan Xianzi faceless, dance to the city, today can finally see." "Yeah, it is said that it is a beautiful woman who can''t look at Fox Meiji." "........." Many guests swayed and whispered. At this time, Kong Yan also got up and left here, after the curtain. On the stage, the musicians began to play Xianle, and the gongs and gongs mingled. A glaring fairy shrouded Sendai, and everyone raised their eyes. Then, I saw the sound of Xianle, a graceful figure wearing a red dress dancing on Sendai. Her body is like a light swallow, and the four characters of the light and beautiful beauty are reflected in the swinging dance steps. The dance is moving, like a swallow dancing alone in the cold wind, stubborn and exciting. The fairy light is weak, everyone sees her face, the facial features of the facial features are snowy, there is a red pattern on the eyebrows, and the eyes are bright and touching. There seems to be endless love between the two eyes. The red diamond is flying above Sendai. In the dance, there is an endless admiration for the beloved. "A good peerless beauty!" Many people saw this scene secretly and amazed, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Fox Mei Jis eyelids also showed a hint of surprise. She was the first time in this fairy city to see her looks comparable to her own woman. Tianzhu drink some wine, looking at Kong Yan''s dance, and then looking at the special dance of Fox Mei Ji, picked up a glass of wine, got up and went to Fox Mei Ji. "Xianle is around the beam, the beauty dances against Acacia, and the Yi people sit alone and sit alone. Its so lonely. I wonder if I can have a drink with the beauty?" The thorns of the incarnation of the evil spirits came over and looked at Fox Meiji Xiaoxiao. "Oh, who are you? Dare to come and drink with me?" Fox Mei Ji heard a slight glimpse of it and looked at the young man. In this star fox city, there are still people who dare to play around. "Oh, Xiaosheng Moxie, but in the black city, I have long heard of the beauty of the name, not far from here, just to see the beauty of the face." The thorns evoke a sinister smile. "The unopened kid, roll fast, the adults in front of you are not you can be arrogant." The **** of Fox Mei Ji went forward and shouted. "and many more!" Fox Mei Ji waved his hand and said: "The black scorpion city evil spirit... This name is familiar, is it right, you are the four sons of the black patriarch, the evil spirit?" "Haha, the beauty actually knows my name, honor, honor, I don''t know if I can have a drink with the beauty?" Tianzhu laughed. "It is rumored that you are a thousand years old, you have already achieved the king of the fairy, and hope to inherit your father''s position in the future. I naturally heard about these geniuses. However, I also dare to come to the site of the rule of the Star Fox, and I am bold. Fox beauty smiled. "For the beauty, I dare to do anything!" The thorn body leaned forward slightly, almost pasted on the fox beauty, all eyes and eyes on the fox beauty towering half of the snow chest and beautiful face. "I am a woman of the Star Fox patriarch. You offend me like this, and your old man may not have saved you." The fox beauty is still a chest, not afraid to laugh. "Haha, the old guy of the Star Fox patriarch is old, how can he be worthy of your satisfaction? Under the young and strong, the future is boundless, why should the beauty not change the future? I will love you more than him." The thorn finger directly daringly hooked on the exquisite chin of the fox beauty. "Kid, you are looking for death!" The **** finally couldnt help it. This person insulted their patriarchs, and without the command of the fox beauty, they also smothered the killer. Chapter 2087： : step by step for the bureau The neighbors and the guests were also shocked. Some people dared to sing the love of the Star Fox family star, the first beauty in the Star Fox City. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "This kid, what is the origin? He dared to touch this thorny rose?" "Looking for death? I dare to sing a woman in the Star Fox City." "The evil spirit of the black city, this name seems to have been heard, and so on. Could it be that the genius son of the black patriarch Chang Moyuan?" "..............." The surrounding guests were attracted by this scene, no longer appreciate the dance on the stage, and was shocked by the boldness of the thorn. "You are looking for death!" The beauty of the fox beauty is violent, and the horrible skill of a palm gathers directly to the head of the thorn. Hey! However, at this time, behind the guard, a fine sword appeared in his back, and a sword smashed through his head and assassinated the body. "what" The guardian screamed by the demon emperor, and the flesh fell softly on the ground. "what!" The fox beauty is also shocked. I thought that my **** could easily kill this frivolous person. Who knows it was silently killed from behind. The thorns pointed to the chest of the fox beauty, and the soul poison accompanied the sword into the body of the fox beauty, but the fox beauty of the peak of the fairy king was softened for a moment, but it was caught by the thorn In the arms. "You, you want to..." This fox beauty still wants to say something, but the thorns in the face of the public are kissed on her lips, tasted in the mouth, the hand is pressed in the soft chest. "Hey..." Suddenly the audience boiled for a moment, hundreds of guests, May 1 is not stunned to look at this scene, shocked to say nothing. "Rely on! Are the young people now so crazy?" "The world is going down!" "Old is old..." Several emperors, the demon empire looked at this scene and was shocked and could not speak. "Kid, you, you..." The **** of the guardian demon is even more horrified. When this matter spreads out, he does not want to live. Lips, the thorns laughed loudly, holding the beauty: "It is the first beauty of Star Fox City, hahahaha..." "You, you, you dare to humiliate me so much, you are dead!" The fox beauty is even more angry and ups and downs, breathing in the mouth and blushing. "Beauty, today, you are mine, the old guy of Xingfan, does not deserve to have such a beautiful person, haha, my black Yi people can not fear your star fox family, this beauty, I grabbed it for my father, haha Haha..." Tian Tingxiao smiled and grabbed a hand in the other''s chest, mimicking the evil spirits of the evil spirits. "go!" Tianzhu was holding a poisonous and soft fox beauty, swaying from the window of the eighth floor and smashing through the window. The guards of the red-sleeve phantoms kept up, leaving behind countless shocked guests in the building. "Star Fox City, you have to turn the sky!" Many people have such an idea in their hearts. "lady!" The Guardian''s Yuanshen is even more sorrowful and angry, but he is already the body of the Yuanshen, but he has no fighting power. He quickly took out the notes from his own fall and contacted the patriarch. Kong Yan on Sendai looked at it calmly: "I don''t know if this star will be angry with the crown?" After taking the fox beauty, the thorn captives left the room directly with the red sleeves and quickly ran. Soon after, a strong breath came to this Xianlefang, and a strong man broke through. He is a white robe. Although he is a middle-aged man, he looks handsome and has long and narrow eyes. At this moment, his face is gloomy. He came to this fairy music house surrounded by a large group of strong people. "Xingfan patriarch!" When the people around see the man, they are all busy. "The patriarch!" The guardian **** rushed to the past and suddenly fell to the ground. "Star, how is this going to happen?" Star Foxs star Xing Fan asked this mans anger and asked. "The patriarch, his subordinates are incompetent, and the lady was taken away by a prodigal son." The star gods feared to say. "Who is so arrogant, dare to come to Star Fox City to catch my woman in Xingfan? Let go of your memory of the gods!" Xing Fan''s anger, Yuan Shen consciousness directly into the memory of this person''s god, this person did not dare to resist, Xing Fan completely seen the passage of things from this part of the memory. Including the thorns in the public to tease his woman, kiss, and take away, and the words of Tianzhu. boom! A terrible momentum erupted from the body of Xing Fan in a flash, and there was a strong murderousness. "Black scorpion, ink evil, small beast, you dare to come here to take my beloved wife, waiting for me to find you, is bound to peel you cramps! Let your soul eternal life be tempered by the fire of purgatory, eternal life can not be super! Star Fan roared, the terrible gas field shattered everything in the eighth floor. "Come, let me block the whole city, can''t let me run away evil!" Star Fan roared ordered. "Yes!" Soon, the strong star of the Xinghu family, the Star Fox army in the Star Fox family all moved up, and the ban was issued to the whole city. All the forces in the Star Fox City cooperated with the search for the evil spirits, and the news was quickly passed to the Star Fox State. All the wonders of the domain. However, how could the prepared thorns stay here, have already taken people away, and with his illusion, whoever caught him. In just two days, Tianzhu has returned to the city of Hei. "Now, this is the third step." The thorns look at the beauty in the arms, and the cold smiles. The thorns took the fox beauty and flew directly to the royal palace where his father lived. The black imperial palace is located in the center of Hei Mocheng. It is full of style and strictness. The beautiful palace building, the round forest art abounds, and the beauty is like a cloud. Mo Yuan, also a famous big color embryo, the most beautiful in this palace is the beauty. "Four sons!" The guards in the palace of the prince saw the thorns without any hindrance, and did not dare to block them. They respected the ceremony and were relieved. At the same time, they were also surprised by the beauty brought by the thorns, which is even better than the scorpion in the palace. Tianshen all the way unimpeded, came to the center of the palace, the king of the palace, the voice to see Mo Yuan. In the palace of the king of the king, not long after, a man came to the palace of the king in the company of two famous women. The coming body is tall and burly, with a black robes and a robe. The face is similar to the evil spirits. It is the patriarch of the Heizu, Mo Yuan! The strong and powerful of the demon emperor. "Children visit the father." The thorns are stumbling. Mo Yuan sits on a dragon chair, and he is arrogant and stern: "Evil child, what do you want to see me?" His eyes inadvertently noticed the woman brought by the thorns. This look, the eyes could not be moved instantly... Chapter 2088： : Qingqing Grassland (Five) Mo Yuans gaze is like a knife. One inch of the inch is scratched on the cheek of this fox beauty, and there is a deep desire in his eyes. starting chasing book help However, he still suppressed the riots in his heart and asked for the thorns: "Evil child, who is this woman?" "Father Wang, the son-in-law played in the domain of the Star Fox State. When I saw this woman, I was shocked by the beauty. When I read that my father would love it, I brought it back and offered it to my father." Tian Ting said, Mo Yuan heard great joy and laughed loudly: "Ha ha ha ha, well, my son is sensible, and I don''t care if my father loves you." "Father, if there is nothing else, the baby will leave." The day stabbed up. "Well, go on, go to the family library and get a hundred million stones. It is a reward for the father to know you." Mo Yuan Long Yan Da Yue, directly rewarded Tianzhu 100 million Xianshi. "Thank you, Father, the child retire." The thorns of the fox screamed away from the anger and anger of the fox, and the fox beauty was sealed by him. After the thorns left, this ink Yuan went far away and reached out and provoked the fox''s chin, and his eyes were full of sin. "A beautiful and beautiful person, there are 30,000 beauties in the palace. No one is comparable to you. The evil child is really interested." Fox Beauty knows the scenes now, how can they survive, revealing a charming smile, showing shyness and more enthusiasm. After leaving the palace, the thorns and red sleeves went to the house where the evil spirits lived, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Adult, isn''t it a bit despicable to do this? If the character of the Lord knows that it is a woman to provoke a bicommunal war, will it be angry?" The red sleeve is naturally a woman. I dont like this practice of Tianzhu and Kong Yan. "Red sleeves, forget what I said when I trained you on the first day? Killer, do whatever it takes to achieve the goal, use all the resources that you can use, how many people have you killed me?" Tianzhu said indifferently. "I can''t count..." The red sleeves sighed. "Those people, can there be good people and bad people?" Tianzhu asked again. The red sleeve whispered: "I don''t know, adults don''t say that there is no absolute good or bad person in this world?" "Yes, this world full of interests and desires and violence, there are no absolute good and bad people. People who are good to me, even if they are evil people in the eyes of others, are good people for me, people who want to kill me, It is also a good person to others. It is also my enemy. Feng Ges personality is just right, naturally disdain to use women as a temptation, but that is him, and I, his brother, is his squat, I only care if I can Complete the task that Feng Ge gave me, the way to block his way, the person who blocked my way, it is my enemy. The person who can use it for my purposes is my chess piece. If you even have this in your heart You can''t pass the customs, you can never be a good secret guest." The thorns glanced at the red sleeves and looked at the glaring sun in the sky. "Remember, we are the shadows walking in the darkness. The front brother wants to climb the summit, wants to complete his dream, wants to be a glory." Bringing a warm sun, then we must become the moon in the darkness that he can''t shine. In the coldest moonlight, obliterate those wild desires in the darkness." "We are not good people, not evil people. They are just a group of people who want to accomplish their goals. Don''t care if the process is glory, but care about the results I want to get, whether it is bright for me." Looking at the back of the thorn, the red sleeves showed a deep color. She quickly followed up and curiously asked: "I heard that you used to be the enemy of the Lord, and also assassinated the Lord. Why did you follow the Lord? ?" The red sleeves are Shura, but the story of Tianzhu and Mu Feng is not very clear. The Shura people can''t only practice the blood power, but the blood power is the best fit for the Xiu Luo people''s blood. Although the Terran is a family, the exercises are not different, and the practice of practice is not different. Tianzhe heard his footsteps and remembered the past. He said: "Maybe it is a heavenly arrangement, maybe it is also a chance. I assassinated him once. He let me go, and I helped him solve one of his big ones." Enemy, then he saved me twice. Because of a bet, I joined the battle, and later I got a group of people I thought I wouldnt have in my life." "And they, brothers! They are relatives." "Feng Ge, he is the core of this circle, and also the people who unite us together." The red sleeve looked at the back of the thorn, and muttered: "The thorn leader, in fact, you are not the most qualified killer, a dark night, you have your own biggest weakness..." The first rule of the killer rule, taboo all feelings! After returning to the mansion, the thorns lay on the bed, playing with the sound of the jade, the light flashing inside, there are many voices. This phonogram is naturally the melody of Fox Beauty and Xing Fan. The thorns are opened with the power of the gods, and the sound of the area is released. "Love, where are you? How are you?" "Love, can you hear?" "........." All are the voices of a man, definitely a star. Tianzhue showed a sneer and echoed with his own Yuanshen: "Xingfan patriarch, hello, I am Moxie, you can rest assured that your woman is now in the hands of my father, my father knows better than you, fox Fairy, she is now in love." (Don''t ask me if I don''t think about it, I don''t know.) Soon after, the notes suddenly burst into flames, and there was a voice of anger. "Innocent children, you dare to come to Star Fox City to take my love, I will let you pay a hundred times the price, not only you, but also your Black Dai, will pay the price!" This sound is extremely exposed, and you can feel the anger and killing of the other person through the notes. "Haha, the patriarch of Xingfan, if you want to live a good life, you are still a lot of green on this head, hahahaha, I forgot to tell you, I have enjoyed the fox beauty before sending it to my father. It is indeed a beautiful bone. Hahahaha..." The thorns continued to stimulate the star, and then cut off the notes, and did not destroy the notes. The distant star fox state domain, the star fox city of Xingfan''s house. "what!" Star Fan was furious and a terrible violent storm swept out. "Tell me to order, Star Fox has given me all the assembly, Black Skull, Mo Yuan, Mo E, you deceive too much!" The voice of Xingfans fury reverberated in most of the Star Fox City, and the hegemon of this partys power was completely angry! There was a green grassland on the head. Pleasant goats, sheep, sheep, sheep, sheep, sheep, dont see me, Im just a sheep, the sheeps cleverness is hard to imagine, the sky is because I am getting bluer, the white clouds are because I am soft... cough, the title is poisonous, write Sing up, thank the brothers for their joint efforts, thank the brothers. In addition, there are also some cute children. The lunch that is free to eat white is also difficult for the chef to cook. I am wondering, the same nine-year compulsory education, is the three views of Wang Cai? If you can''t bear a word or two, you can''t stop it all the time. Chapter 2089： : interlocking With the anger of Xingfan, it is not that the rushing crown is angry with a red face. A woman is not enough to let him do this, but the humiliation of him is too deep, and this matter has spread in the city of Star Fox. He did not retaliate, and later spread all over the world, I am afraid that he really became the laughing stock of the world. first hair chase book help Xingfan immediately mobilized the forces of almost all the Xiancheng in the Star Fox State. The Xinghu Nationality, who had a total of nearly 200,000 Xianjun realm, rushed to the Heilongjiang Region. In the evil spirits house. The sacred **** of the evil spirits under the restoration of the crystal of life quickly restored the body. The evil spirits looked at the thorns with fear and fear. He did not understand why this man used treasure to help him recondense. "The leader, where Kong Yans leader came to the news. Star Fox State Domain, Xingfan Fury, has been mobilizing a large number of military powerhouses, and is preparing to kill the Black State." The red sleeve whispered in the ear of the sky. "Well, Mo Yuan should get the news soon." Tianzhu nodded, and he looked at the evil spirits that re-agglomerated the body, revealing a touch of evil smile. "This is a good show, it will end." The thorns sneered, and in the eyes of the evil spirits, one grasped the neck of the evil spirit, and a violent force rushed into his body. Hey! The evil spirits screamed, a large mouth of blood spit out, the internal organs of the body were shattered, and the newly condensed body was abolished. What does the thorns do to make this happen? Why do you want to do this? The evil spirits of the evil spirits screamed, and then the fire of the gods that were poured out by the thorns burned and mourned. "Only in this way can we completely provoke the war between you and the Xinghu people. If you kill you now, you can not cause any doubts. You will become a stepping stone in the darkness before the birth of Guangming. I will remember you." The thorns smile coldly and do not afflict each other, directly burning the other''s Yuanshen origin. "Hey!" The evil spirit of the evil spirits is completely broken and dissipated between heaven and earth. The thorns of the blood of the evil spirits left a line on the wall, and then quietly left with the red sleeves. In the palace of the king! Mo Yuan, as well as the five elders of the Heizu, a group of demon emperors in the temple. "Xingfan actually assembled a large army and sent troops to me in the black state. Who can tell me, what is going on here?" Mo Yuan asked violently. " Secret order!" At this time, a figure quickly came to the temple, respectfully bowed to Mo Yuan, and handed a secret to his hands. "Ink, you read!" Mo Yuan cold channel. Responsible for the intelligence department''s ink to open the secret reel, said: "According to reliable information, a few days ago, the four sons of Moxie appeared in the Star Fox City, and captured the most favorite of the Star Fox family star Fan Fan, Fox Mei Ji Xing Fan is angry, so he sent troops. Moreover, this fox Mei Ji is still dedicated to the evil spirits." The inky face is weird and looks at the eyes of the ink. And Mo Yuan, his face is gloomy and watery, extremely ugly. "The evil child captured the favor of Xingfan, Fox Meiji... Could it be that dumb beauty." Mo Yuan suddenly remembered the peerless beauty who did not speak to him. "Oh, this counter, how this act is so confused!" Mo Yuan was then furious, and when he took a dragon chair to get up, did Moxie do this, is it equal to provoke war for no reason? Although the beauty is indeed heart-warming, it is not worthy of his big battle with the Star Fox State. "Come to come, bring me the evil spirits!" Mo Yuan angered. "Report, no, not good!" At this time, another person flustered into the temple, kneeling on the ground, horrified: "Back, back to the king, the four princes, his **** lamp is gone!" "what!" Mo Yuans face changed greatly, and the courtiers in the temple were shocked. "Evil child!" When Mo Yuans body shape moved, he instantly left the palace of the king of the king, and flew to the house of the evil spirit. "This, what is going on here?" The strong people of the Heizu people talked about it, but they also rushed to the Moxu House. The evil spirits of the house, a large group of servants, servants, surrounded by fear in the temple, the arrival of Mo Yuan, all horrified in the ground. "Evil child!" When Mo Yuan came, he saw the evil spirits lying in the blood pool and died, and quickly picked up the evil spirits. The body of the evil spirits was already cold, the five internal organs of the body were broken, and the gods in the gods were gone, and the souls flew away. "Evil child!" Mo Yuan sorrowful anger, this evil, but he loves the most loved one. "Who is it? Who killed me?" Mo Yuan roared and roared. "Wang, look!" At this time, one person pointed to the wall, and Mo Yuan looked and saw a line of blood. "Mo Yuan, you and your sons and prisoners insulted my wife, this hatred does not share the sky, first kill your son to seek interest, and then smother your black scorpion, a snow shame!" When Mo Yuan saw this line of characters, his eyes became blood red. "Xing Fan, it is you, Xing Fan, you dare to kill me, I also don''t share the sky with you, do you want to fight? My black Yi people will fight for you and die!" Mo Yuan snarled in the sky and then ordered it with anger. "The order of the cities, immediately through the transmission of the tactics to gather the army, my black sui, and the singular fox family is not dead! And the woman, he is, kill me, I want her to pay, kill me. Fox Mei Ji!" Mo Yuans fury ordered that the anger of this king was completely picked up. With the order of the ink, the black sects of the entire black suizhou region are all mobilized and assembled. The forces will not be weak and the foxes will be weak. The two sides will gather together and fight, and the war will be launched at a glance! In the palace of the , in the palace of Fox Mei Ji. The fox beauty sits in front of the stage and carefully dresses herself up. Suddenly, a figure appeared silently behind her. "Oh, I am almost dead, and I still dress myself." This person laughed out loud. The fox beauty was afraid to look at the young man, and quickly stood up, this person is still the thorn of the evil appearance. The thorns and the gods light into the fox beauty, this fox beauty can open. "It''s you, you, what are you doing? I am now your father." Fox Beauty has fear of Tianzhu. "Father Wang? That old guy is not my father, this is not my true face." The thorn sneer, restored to his true appearance, is a young man who is so beautiful and beautiful that the woman is jealous. "You, you, who are you?" The fox beauty licks the small mouth of the cherry, and is shocked to see the temperament, the thorns of the breath and appearance. "You are really watery, so quickly integrated into the new role I have arranged for you." The thorns look at the fox beauty and sneer. The fox beauty heard the cold and laughed at himself and said: "In order to survive and live, what is the color of the skin? However, I have not sold my soul. If there is a chance and strength, I will kill Mo Yuan and kill. You, even, killed the star!" Chapter 2090： : Back player "Oh, killing Xingfan? Interesting, you can understand me if you hate me. Why do you want to kill Xingfan?" The thorns reveal a hint of interest. starting chasing book help "I was a married woman. I was born in the city of Star Fox. I was taken by Star Fan to see my beauty. I am envious of me. I naturally dont, and he killed my lover, my husband, me. There is no strength to resist him, no strength to retaliate, he is a patriarch, and no one will be in front of me. I can only surrender to him and cater to him to protect my family from harm." The fox beauty said with a sadness, she smiled awkwardly, and she looked at the sky: "Being born in this world, if there is no strong strength, it is a sin to have a woman''s face." When did the hail say so? "No, beauty is not a sin." At this time, the thorns are faint. "Small, it is sin, weak, is the cause of all your tragic encounters, and now, Mo Yuan will immediately send people to kill you, I ask you, do you want to become stronger, do you want to live? Do you want to find me revenge? And even killed me!" The thorns looked to the fox beauty and said faintly. "who are you?" The fox beauty looked at the thorns and wondered. "My name is Tianzhu, a person walking in the darkness, death is my friend, night, my battlefield, the black sui, the star fox, will disappear because of me and the defeat!" The young man said indifference. "Follow me, I can make you stronger. If you work hard, you can retaliate beyond me and kill me!" He looked at the fox beauty. "I am going with you!" The fox beauty looks at the young and firm. The thorns smiled lightly, and the space in one hand twisted, and the fox beauty was included in his own world of fairy tales, and he himself turned into a shadow hidden in the darkness and disappeared completely. When the people sent by Mo Yuan came to kill the fox beauty, the fox beauty disappeared and was misunderstood that it was rescued by the Star Fan. The black scorpion, the star fox family, because the thorns in the provocation of the fire, the two families have completely turned their faces, and the swords are smashed. One day later, the foxes are over the sky! Fox Yuan is the boundary between the Star Fox State and the Heizhou State. It is a deep valley with a long stretch of thousands of miles and a dividing line that was opened up by the two communities in order to divide the site. At this moment, the murderous confrontation between the two families of hundreds of thousands of warlords is over the foxes. "Mo Yuan, Mo Xie, your father and son are both deceiving people too much, humiliating my reputation, catching my love, today I don''t want to humiliate, I will not have a foothold in this Northeastern crusade!" Xing Fan snarled in front of the front. "Xing Fan, the vengeance of the murder is not shared with the sky. In this case, today you and my two races will completely win and lose, destroy your Star Fox family, and then unify the territory of your Star Fox State." Mo Yuan said sullenly. "It turns out that you have long had a wolf ambition. If this is the case, then kill you and die, the people, kill!" Xing Fanjun ordered. "Give me the kill! Tear the Star Fox!" Mo Yuan also growled. "Hey...!" The strongmen of the Star Fox family roared, and each of them became a blue-eyed fox with a hundred feet. The claws were sharp and cracked, and the roaring rushed to the strong of the Black Dai people. "Hey...!" The strong people of the Black Dai people also turned into black and white, and the demon gas rolled into the fog. boom! The world roars and reverberates 100,000 miles. Between the two communities, hundreds of thousands of strong people have officially erupted a terrible battle! And in the distance, a group of figures are looking at it all indifferently. The fox beauty is even more shocked. "The secret master, the mission is completed, the Star Fox, the Black Dai, has already erupted!" Tianshen held his hand and said to the red sleeves. "Yes!" The state is the bureau, the two races are chess, and the real players are laid out behind them, and they see everything! You are the killer walking in the dark night, you are the chess player behind the layout, you are the darkness of the foundation laid by the light, you are the knight who protects the dawn before the dawn. Born in the light, in the dark, the thorns! In the Star Fox State, the two lords of the Heilongjiang domain were in great strife, and at the moment, in another state. Snake Dragon State! Snake Dragon State, the land of the swampy Great Lakes, the poisonous cockroaches perennial all the year round, the demon people living here, how many snake worms and other ants are poisonous, the population is relatively rare compared to other places, almost no human habitation, are the Yaozu. The Seventeenth Xiancheng of the Snake Dragon State, and the Snake Dragon, are the hegemons of countless years here. In this family, there is also a force of true dragon blood, strong reproductive power, and strength is not weak. There are so many races in the world that there are blood dragons in the world. It can be seen that in the ancient times, this demon lord has a lot of special things like chaos and reproduction. The dragon **** is not reasonable. There are many branches in the snake dragon family, and the main line is a vein, the name is Taipan family, there are three top demons, and the contemporary patriarch is also a Taipan family. Among all the divisions, there is a vein, the Wang family is one pulse, this vein is also the most powerful, and there are also three top demons, and the position of the snake dragon is only the second to climb the family. "This Wang family''s family, Wang Chenyang, is at the position of the two elections. It is because he is not the main pulse. The influence of the main players is too great. He is a failure." A few figures, walking on the street, chatting while walking. These people are the extension of Qinghai, flashing, and the snow morning that has just joined, and the first one. "Presumably this Wang Chenyang, so the people who are the main pulse have already hated the extreme." To expand the Qinghai smile. "That''s it, he will not openly fight against the main pulse. After all, the main pulse is strong, and the brothers, how do you want to do it?" Xue Chen asked, he was amazed at the talents of the two people after he learned that Mu Feng and Tuo Qinghai had formulated this unified six-state plan. However, it is another matter to have a way to implement it. It is. "Haha, this Wang Chenyang, with ambition, has a certain power, that is, the lack of confidence is not sure. If this is the case, then we will give him the strength and grasp, let him dare to fight with the main pulse." The extension of Qinghai faintly laughs, and the folding fan has a well-being. "Oh? What do you want to do?" Snow morning curiously asked. "I was originally worried about the snowy morning son. But now that you have joined us in the Temple of Shura, it is easier to solve it. I am only offended in Qinghai to use you, haha." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Oh, now you and I are the people of a temple. There is no use to say, what are your plans, even though you are told." Xuechen smiled, but I already guessed the general intention of expanding Qinghai. Several people talked to a towering Tianmen, behind which was a majestic palace castle. The snake dragon family is here! Chapter 2091： : Opportunity In front of this day, there are many strong guards in the realm of Xianjun, all of whom are the strongest of the Wang family. "^׷^^^^^^" "There is a stop!" A few people came to the door and were naturally blocked by the might of the Wang family. "The trouble to inform the king of the house, a guest to see." The expansion of Qinghai Xiaoxiao Road, at the same time, released a devotee of the Emperor. "Xiandi strong!" These guards were surprised to see a few people, and the attitude was respectful. "Several guests wait a moment and immediately report to the owner." The guard was respectful and then rushed into the king''s house. Inside the Wangjia Castle, in the hall. A group of people are driving a meeting. "After a while, it is another patriarchal election meeting. What can you do to overcome the Taipan family?" A middle-aged man in a black robes is sitting in the position of the owner and asks, this person is full of heavens and stands in a vertical position, giving a kind of glorious spirit. This person is the patriarch of the Wang Family, Wang Chenyang. Around him, there are two Wang Jiaqiang, the top demon emperor, his brother, Wang Chenxu, Wang Chennan. There are more than 20 Wang Jiaqiang in the temple, all of whom are strong at the Xiandi level. "Family, my family has ten veins, and five of them support the main vein. Among them, Li and Song have always been neutral in the wall, only by our three veins. If we do not draw these two, I am afraid that we will be difficult to elect this time. Got home." There is a king of the demon emperor sighed. "Li Song and the two are nothing more than not convinced of our strength, afraid of offending the main pulse, and later suppressed, the homeowner, we have to find a way to force these two veins into our camp." "We have this idea, and the main pulse must be so wary that Li and Song will rely on us." "..............." The people in the temple were talking, and at that time, the guard entered the temple. "Report the owner, there is something to report!" The guard came in and respectfully said: "There are several people outside the family who want to see the owner. The origin is unknown." "I haven''t seen me in a meeting, no see!" Wang Chenyang is impatient. "But the owner, these people seem to be the strongest in the realm of the Emperor." This guard is again. "Xiandi!" Wang Chenyang frowned and said: "Then you will arrange them to go to my living room first. I will come back to the meeting." The character of the realm of Xiandi is also a high-ranking figure in the Dragon City. Wang Chenyang can''t be arbitrarily neglected. For example, he has hundreds of millions of net worth. He may not look down on us, but he will not arbitrarily neglect a person with thousands of net worth, or similar to him. People, this is the difference in status. Among the immortals, cultivation is a major decisive factor in status. To expand Qinghai, Xuechen and others were invited to the living room and waited for tea. "To expand the brother, it seems that people still don''t value us very much." Snow morning frowned. "Oh, that''s because he doesn''t know the identity of Xue Chen''s brother. However, we can''t publicly expose it now. My plan is just to tell Xue Chenxiong in detail." To expand the Qinghai light smile, first communicate with Xuechen. After half an hour, Wang Chenyang finally ended the meeting, and it was late. "Ha ha ha ha, I am sorry, let a few wait, wait a long time." Wang Chenyang came and laughed and said, came to the Lord and sat down, looking to the four people laughing: "Some friends are really sorry, just opened a meeting, it is late." He secretly looked at a few people, and his heart was slightly confused. He didn''t know these people. "Oh, the Wang family is in a high position, and the business is busy, you can understand." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Right, I don''t know how many friends are there? Come to see me, what''s the matter with Wang?" Wang Chenyang asked directly at the door and drank a cup of tea. "In the snowy phoenix snow morning, come here to travel, so come to meet the king." At this time, Xue Chen smiled. Hey...! Wang Chenyang was shocked and spit out a tea. He coughed a few times and quickly stood up, shocked to see the snow morning. "You, are you Xuexue Bagongzi Xuechen?" Wang Chenyang asked with surprise. "Its Xuemou, come over and disturb the Wang family." In the morning, I laughed, and behind me, a snow phoenix totem appeared, and the pressure was amazing. When Wang Chenyang heard it, he still sat down and quickly got down. He was deeply clenched to the snow morning: "I don''t know if Xuechen is coming, Wang has a slow time, please Xuechen son forgiveness." He was slightly panicked in his heart, and he even let the son of Xuehuang Emperor wait for half an hour. "Oh, the king''s family has a lot of gifts. Before the morning, I didn''t report my identity. I don''t know who is not guilty, and I just came to travel and enjoy, there is nothing big." Xue Chen smiled. "Wang is really abrupt. If you know that you are a son of eight sons, I will end the meeting to meet you and let you wait a long time. Haha, the son of the son of my family is really beautiful, come and prepare for the highest specification. Fairy feast." Wang Chenyang apologized, this snow morning identity background, is the person who needs him, and even the snake dragons look up. "No problem, but I am going to play, I hope that the Wang family will not disclose my half-point news." "This is, this is..." The two chatted together, and Qinghai just watched silently. Soon, a large group of beautiful maids served the meal and served a few food and wine for several people. "Eight son, Wang will respect you." Wang Chenyang took the initiative to get up and lifted the glass. The two men drank together. "The next morning, I may have to live in the Wangfu for a while to read the scenery of the Snake Dragon. I hope that the Wang family can not bother me." After three rounds of wine, the dishes were over five flavors, and the snow smiled. "Where, where the snow morning son can live in my king''s house, this is the honor of the Wang family, haha, this strange scenery of the snake dragon state, Wang is well known, the son does not disregard, Wang can be a guide for the son." Wang Chenyang smiled. "Haha, it''s so good, come, Xuechen also respects the king''s family." The host and the guest were all happy. The two people at the banquet only talked about the famous mountains and the feng shui, and the fairy tales, after half a day, the banquet was withdrawn. Wang Chenyang personally arranged for Xue Chengong and others to live in the Wang family. After settled in the morning, Wang Chenyang immediately talked with his two brothers. "Big Brother, how can this snow morning son come to our remote place?" Wang Chenxu said with doubt. "Is it really difficult for him to come here to play?" Wang Chennan also wondered. "No matter what he does, we have to wait for a good life. This is a big man. I heard that the Xuechen son likes beauty. After a while, you personally choose a few beautiful people to send him and his people. If it is going to He is satisfied, maybe, this will be an opportunity for us." Wang Chenyang glared at his eyes. "Big brother, you want to... get his help and win the position of the owner!" "Yes, haha, if you can get the help of Xuechen, the position of the homeowner of this session, I have a grasp of 80%!" Wang Chenyang smiled, but did not know, this is the result that someone is more looking forward to seeing... Chapter 2092： : Initiative please These days when the snow dawned in Qinghai, it was really just to enjoy the scenery of the mountains and rivers, to play in the wonders of the mountains and rivers of the Snake Dragon State, and to be happy, and Wang Chenyang was personally accompanied by a top demon emperor. Started a guide to introduce the scenery of the localities. starting chasing book help The expansion of Qinghai and Xuechen did not mention the internal affairs of the snake dragon. Among the courtyards, the bamboo forest is verdant, and the crystal clear bottom of the pond, the two figures are sitting in a small pavilion sitting in a black and white game, the beautiful piano girl flicks the seven strings on the side, the piano sounds, the beam Endless. "Haha, Qinghai brother, you have a good hand." Xue Chen said with a white fall. "Oh, this is also the cooperation of Xuechen brother. If I don''t have you, I am afraid I still have a lot of brains." The Qinghai laughed and then fell, and the two players played against each other. The two games were actually a draw. "You said, how long can this Wang Chenyang be patient?" Snow morning road. "Dream information, less than ten days left from the new homeowner''s election. If it is expected to be good, Wang Chenyang will probably be unable to take the initiative to mention this matter in these few days." Expand Qinghai Road. Hey! At this time, a figure is almost instantaneous, appearing behind the extension of Qinghai, it is the flash. "The four emperors, Wang Chenyang left the house, came here, not a moment." Said flash. "Oh, this said that the principal of the principal is here. It seems that Wang Chenyangs patience is worse than I expected." Xue Chen smiled. "When the election is near, he should start in advance." To expand Qinghai Road, the two are not in a hurry, still playing chess. "As you get to know you more, you will feel that Mu is really good fortune. Your Majesty can bring together you who are outstanding in all aspects of their abilities. The speed of the twin brothers in the world, and the ability to excel in all other aspects. Those, especially you, Qinghai brothers, your talents, can be at the top of the ranks of any party, there is a doubt underneath, why is this flash brother called you four emperors?" Xue Chen wondered, he also wanted to know more about this circle of integration with Mu Feng. "Haha, it has been a long time. Before Qinghai was the emperor of a small kingdom, and later met Mu brother, the fate of life changed. In fact, these people were formerly ordinary monks, we can have now, Mu brother has Great reason." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "In this way, it is to let the brothers and brothers more admire in the next." The morning of the snow sighed, and the color of appreciation was even worse. The more excellent Mu Feng was, the more outstanding he was, the more accurate his vision was, and the better he would be in the future. Between the two talking, Wang Chenyang finally came. "Seeing the son, Qinghai Daoyou." Wang Chenyang came over and laughed. "Haha, the king''s family, please sit down, soft children, and give the king''s family a tea." Snow morning rose and smiled. "The son is playing chess with Qinghai Daoyou. Wang hopes that he will not bother the two Yaxing." Wang Chenyang smiled and said, the snowy morning maid served the tea. "No, we just talked about the Wang family. Just these days, thanks to the king''s family, accompanied by the mountains and water, the tour guide introduced." Snow morning laughed. "However, the king''s family is also coming, and I am afraid that I will leave." At this time, the Qinghai laughed. "The son and the Qinghai Taoist friends have to go? How do you make it, I have not yet had a good time to entertain the son, but also ask the son to stay for a few more days." Wang Chenyang listened to the two people to go, his face changed slightly, and he quickly saved. "The Wang family is kind to me. I am the only one who has received it. It is just how good we are to bother the king''s family here and trouble the king''s family." Said the snow morning. "This" Wang Chenyang is undecided and does not know how to mention his own things to Xuechen. "Wang Jiazhu, do you have anything to say? If there is, but it does not matter, the Wang family to accompany Xue Chen these days, Xue Chen also made the Wang family as friends, there is anything I need to help, although said." Xue Chen looked at Wang Chenyang''s look and said calmly. "Oh... I, I do have something to ask for help from the son, but I don''t know how to speak." Wang Chenyang looked at other people and said. In the snow, a field of Xiandi spread instantly, covering this area, forming an independent space. Outsiders could not see or hear, only a few people. "They are all my confidants. There is something wrong with the family owner but it is no problem. If you can help your friends solve problems, it is also a happy morning." Xue Chen Gongzi is the color road. "That''s a thick face, and after a few more days, it is the selection of the patriarch of my family. The main pulse is incompetent. I have been suppressing our veins. I can''t swallow this breath in my heart. So, I hope that the son can help me. I won the position of this patriarch, and if it can be done, my snake dragon will be followed by the son of the son." Wang Chenyang got up and gave a deep ceremony to Xue Chen and finally said his purpose. To expand the Qinghai, the snowy morning corners are not traced by a trace of arc. "The king''s family is getting up, you and I are friends. If I can help you naturally, it is just that I am a person outside the family. How can I help you? If I provide force to help you force the main pulse, the main vein will also Don''t accept it." Xue Chen quickly helped Wang Chenyang. "This is simple, as long as the son is willing to help, you only need to borrow the name of the son." Wang Chenyang is overjoyed, Xue Chen is willing to help, and that thing is 80% sure. "Since we want to help, the patriarch of the king, can you let us know about the situation in your snake dragon?" At this time, to expand Qinghai Road. "This is nature, we snake dragons, there are a total of ten veins, Taipan family is the main vein, in addition to my king, Zhao, Qian, Sun, Li, Song, Tang, Yi, Qin and other ten families, ten veins Each time, a family owner will be selected. When I am the patriarch of the snake dragon, I will order the whole family, and the grandchildren, Tang, Yi, Qin, these four veins are all supporting the main pulse, Zhao, Qian, these two veins I support my family. If I can support the Li and Song dynasties, I will have the grasp of the patriarch." Wang Chenyang said, he frowned: "But this is the Li Song family. They have always been neutral. They don''t intervene in the internal affairs of the tribe. They can''t be sinned on both sides. I can''t use them to make them work for me. But now, the son. Willing to help me, this is not the same." "Haha, this election is also considered a democracy. This is a good solution. Since the two songs of Li and Song do not support you, you will call their homeowners here. I will help you personally meet the families of these two families." Xue Chen Gong Xiao smiled, Wang Chenyang was overjoyed, and quickly got up and said: "If I get the power, the son will never forget." Xue Chen smiled a little, and looked at Qinghai with a look, everything is in the planning! Chapter 2093： : There is a bureau in the bureau (five) Wang Chenyang was satisfied with the departure from here and went to meet the two owners of Li and Song. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Tuoba Qinghai looked at the figure left by Wang Chenyang and said: "I wanted to let the two veins fight inside. Now, with the prestige of Xuechen brother, it seems that you don''t need such trouble." "No, it is better not to gather in my name. This is the best in Snake Dragon. Otherwise, once this matter spreads, my brothers must think that I am pulling my own power, and Wang Chenyang may not listen." My surrender to the Shrine of Shura, saying that it is not good to suppress the temple of Shura, or to plan to act." Snow morning shook his head and said. The extension of Qinghai heard nod and said: "So, it is only like this, just pity this Wang Chenyang." "He was originally a piece in the Qinghai brothers'' plan. What a pity, the result will be the same." The snow calmed down and said, my heart was even worse. "Also." Soon after, Wang Chenyang will come to Li and Song two homeowners. "Wang Jiazhu, I don''t know who is the noble person you met with us?" Asked a little plump Li family. "Yeah, I can be so respected by the Wang family." The tall and thin Song family is also puzzled. Originally, he thought that Wang Chenyang had met with them to draw them. Who knows, what kind of nobles are there. "The two will soon know." The king''s family smiled a little. The two were brought here and saw the snow morning. "Who is this" The two looked puzzled at the snow morning. "Bold, I saw the snow morning son, not a gift!" When I was cold and shouted, the momentum of the Emperor''s peak spread out. The two faces changed, Xuechen son? "The Song family, Li Jiazhu, these two in front of you are the eight sons of the Xuehuang family, Xuehuang Emperor, Xuechen son." Wang Chenyang introduced. "What is the snowy morning son!" The faces of the two changed, and they respectfully bowed and said: "See the snow morning son." "The two owners will please." Xue Chen calmly said that a strong sense of oppression from the superiority of the beast race was oppressed on the two, so that the two gave birth to a trace of awe. "The two owners will be here, and there is something to say in the morning. I want to ask the two parents to vote for Wang Chenyang''s family when they are above the election meeting!" The snow morning looked to the two people, and the tone was unquestionable. The two people were shocked. How did Wang Chenyang hold this thigh of Xuechen Gongzi? The two hesitated and did not know how to speak. Wang Chenyang said: "I know that the two families have never been involved in ethnic affairs. However, this time, my Wang Chenyang is bound to win. If the two families can help me, in the future, the Tang family, half of the Qin family will supply resources, that is, two families. In the middle." The two people are moving in the heart, and they look at each other and communicate. A moment later, Lis family said: Since the eight sons support the royal family in this way, my Li family also supports the Wang familys vote. "My Song family is also!" The Song family also quickly expressed their views. "Ha ha ha ha, well, the two will not regret the choice of today." Wang Chenyang was overjoyed and grateful to the snow morning. He helped him out, and he solved too many problems at once. Comparing the Xuehuang people, in front of the small dragons like the snake dragons, they are giants. Xuechen is still the son of Xuehuang Emperor. You can imagine that the village chief of a small village is humble in front of a son of a monarch. After this matter was resolved, Wang Chenyang also left with satisfaction. Now, he also has the support of five veins, and he is more dominant in the five veins! In the Dragon City, another luxurious castle is in the middle of the house. Here, it is the site of the Taipan family. In the luxurious mansion, on the bed, a middle-aged man with a gaudy national character cheek is sleeping with two charming beauty. The life of immortals is sometimes close to mortals. Although they don''t have to sleep, they have nothing to do. However, when they are repaired and their talents know their limits, they will stop and ask for more steps to enjoy life. Therefore, the word power is so attractive to Wang Chenyang that it has become their pursuit. Things that people can''t get will catch up, they will ask for it, and because of this, it is easy to ignore existing things and not cherish them. Hey! Suddenly, a cold light broke through the window and the enchantment and shot into the room. "Who?" The middle-aged man suddenly woke up and snorted, and instantly got up, a powerful force was released instantly. when! The cold light shot on his Yuanli enchantment and landed on the ground, and the figure outside the house flashed and disappeared. When the middle-aged man chased him out, he only saw a figure thousands of miles away disappearing. "Good speed." This middle-aged man was shocked. This person is the patriarch of the Taipan family. It is also the patriarch of the snake dragon family. "Adult, what happened?" The two women asked in awakening. "Nothing, a thief." Tai Panjuno shook his head and he rolled up the things on the ground. This is a letter tube, and there is a letter in the letter tube. He quickly opened it, and after seeing it, his face was gloomy. "Come, come and send me a black snake." Tai Panjun Luo coldly shouted, shouting to the outside guard. "Yes!" The guards quickly went to call people. Soon after, a man was covered in a black robe, and a man with a black snake scale on his neck entered his bedroom. "Kings." This person respects the ceremony. "Black snake, I ask you, what can be happening to Wang Chenyang today?" Tai Panjun asked. "I am going to report to you tomorrow, this afternoon, Wang Chenyang went to the two families of Li and Song, and about two people went to a house under his royal family name." The black robe man respectfully said. Taipan Jun Luo heard the cold light flashing, said: "Come, come to Taiyan, Taihua to call me." This black snake is puzzled, this big night, is there any urgent matter? Soon, the other two top demons in the Taipan family were also summoned. "You two look at this letter." The Taipan Kings sent this letter to the two people, and the two also showed a shocking color. There are only a few words on the letter, the election will be elected, and the five veins will be reversed! Taihua Taiyan shocked and looked at Taipanjun Luo, said: "Big brother, this, is this news really?" "I don''t know, just now, I don''t know who broke into my house and sent this letter, saying that the five veins will be counter-productive." Tai Panjun squinted his eyes. "Election meeting, dare and big brother, you only continue to fight for the throne, Wang Chenyang, support for Wang Chenyang, that is, Zhao Qian two, Li and Song two have always been neutral, said to be five veins, is it, Li and Song two support to Wang Chenyang! Taihua was shocked. "Black Snake Intelligence, today, Wang Chenyang met with Li Ming and Song Tao. If the content of this letter is true, then Li and Song, I am afraid that they have already invested in Wang Chenyang!" Tai Pan Jun Luo cold channel. However, this letter is the information sent by who! Will there be any fraud? Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie, Taiyi, Zhang Zuyi, Yan, Chen Mingzhong and other brothers and sisters for their unblocking, thank you for the kobe essential oil reward. Chapter 2094： : Ticket election "Big brother, since the origin of this information is unknown, is there any possibility of fraud? If it is a fake, we will blame the two Li and Song, and I will probably force the two real and reverse Wang Chenyang. -First-fat[chasing][book][help] Taiyan was suspicious at this time. "You are not unreasonable. However, if it is true, then it will be rebellious at the meeting. The number of votes of Wang Chenyangs clan will probably surpass me and have to be prevented." Tai Pan Jun Luo cold channel. "If you really get to that step, the number of votes will not be useful. At that time, why don''t we plead guilty to a crime, first arrange the manpower, directly detain the five people at the meeting, forcibly forcing them to sign The master servant contract, once and for all." Taihuas eyelids flashed. "The matter can only be done now, the family of the Wang family, who wants to turn over and win the dream!" Tai Panjun Luo cold road. Ten days have passed, but in a blink of an eye, it has reached the family of the snake dragon. Among the towering castles, there are always strong people coming together. Today, the representative of the ten-family family of the snake dragon family, and the hundreds of powerful people in the realm of the immortals, come together. The main veins of the snake dragon family, Taipan family, Zimai, Wang, Zhao, Qian, Sun, Li, Song, Yi, Tang, Qin, the ten-family family of the demon-level snake dragon elders are gathered together. Among the golden halls, more than one hundred snake dragons gathered together, and Taipan Jun Luo presided over the meeting. "Today is the election meeting of my family for ten thousand years. The rules passed down by my ancestors, the patriarchs of my family have always been capable, and the people of the people have served. This meeting is also elected according to the highest voice of the people. The two candidates of the first term served as the next patriarch and led me to the snake dragon." "One is the king, the Taipan family is too Jun Luo, and the second is the Wang Chenyang Wang family who has the highest voice in the division." Tai Panjun Luo looked at Wang Chenyang and said, Wang Chenyang''s face was calm. Taipan is the special name of the Taipan family. Taipanjun Luos original name is Taijun Luo, and the first two words are more disgusting names. "There is a great love for the people of the Mongolian people. If I can get the position of the patriarch, I will let the snake dragons take it to the next level." Wang Chenyang held a fist to everyone. "But, I am afraid that the Wang family will not have this opportunity." The grandson who always supports the main pulse is too ridiculous. "Ha ha ha ha, yeah, the king of the family, is this your third nomination competition?" Qin Jiazhu also laughed, with a hint of irony. "Oh, there are only three things. This time, maybe Wang is lucky enough to be on the top?" Wang Chenyang smiled lightly. Tai Panjun Luo calmly said: "Then come according to the convention, all the elders voted to vote, support me, vote for the red box, support the king''s family, vote for the blue box, elders, vote." "I will come first, er, in fact, the patriarch is wise, and there is no need to engage in this election. It is good to be re-elected. Some people have to be eager to ask for it, and they are afraid of being beaten again." Suns yin and yang sighed and said that he got up and came to the red box and voted for himself. After the Sun family voted, the ten demon emperors of the Sun family also followed the voting red box. What is the significance of always being a person for re-election? I think its a bit new in the family. The Zhao family who supported Wang Chenyang got up and cast the ball in the blue box. The elders of the Zhao family also voted with the owner. The supporters of both of them started voting, and the grandfathers of the Sun family, the family, the Qin family, and the Tang family voted for Taipan Junluo, Taipanjun Luo, and nearly half of the votes were decided. Zhao Jia, Qian Jia, the elders of these two families are all cast to Wang Chenyang. "Wang Jiazhu, I am sorry, this time I am afraid that you have to lose three consecutive games, haha." Sun Jiazhu looked at Wang Chenyang and laughed, and he was very pleased to climb too. "Sun''s master, this result is not fixed yet, do you start to wag your tail to please the master?" Wang Chenyang sneered. "Li Jiazhu, Song Jiazhu has always been involved in ethnic politics, do you still have a chance?" Sun Jiazhu sneered. "Sorry, this time, my Li family is afraid to have a kick." At this time, Lis family suddenly stood up. "My Song family is also." The Song family also got up with the Song parents. The elders and homeowners of the two families went to the ballot box in the eyes of other people with horror. "Is it true?" Tai Panjun Luo saw this scene with a gloomy face, suddenly remembered the letter said in the intelligence. The two owners took the lead and voted all of them to Wang Chenyang. In the conference hall, they were stunned and unbelievable. Li and Song, both of whom have always been neutral, this time they directly chose to support Wang Chenyang! "How, how is it possible, Li Jiazhu, Song Jiazhu, you..." Sun Jiazhu was beaten and suddenly couldnt speak. "Ha ha ha ha, grandson, I have said, the result is undecided." Wang Chenyang laughed. Tai Panjun Luo, Sun Jia, Tang Jia, Qin Jia and other elders are particularly gloomy, this Wang Chenyang, how to draw to these two families. "Tai Jun Luo, announce the results." Wang Chenyang sneered. Tai Panjun Luo''s face was gloomy and there was no talk. Li and Song both had a lot of votes. The addition of the two directly allowed Wang Chenyang to overtake his three votes. "Don''t you say it? For me, Tai Jun Luo, 61 votes, I, Wang Chenyang, 64 votes, who is the new patriarch, everyone knows?" Wang Chenyang looked at all the elders themselves and announced that He looked at Tai Panjun, and smiled: "Tai Jun Luo, you really should move your ass." After saying that Wang Chenyang went to the high platform, the high platform that placed the patriarch snake dragon. "and many more!" At this time, too Pan Jun Luo cold channel. Wang Chenyang made a footstep and said coldly: "Do you have any opinions?" "The position of the patriarch, who has always been the inheritance of the main vein, you have a vein, saying that the ugly point is only the servant of the main vein, where is the qualification to inherit, don''t forget, this piece of Jiangshan was the Taipan family. Hit it down." Tai Panjun Luo is cold. "Ha ha ha ha, Tai Jun Luo, have you finally revealed your hypocritical face? What is the family next to you, in your eyes, there is no such thing as our own family. If we did not have our help, You too climb the family to lay down this piece of land? This is the inheritance rule set by the ancestors, and the ability to live in it, today I vote the most, this patriarch is my position." Wang Chenyang sneered and laughed, regardless of the disregard, to get the long seal of the family. "Come, Wang Chenyang has a rebellious rebellious heart, give me a win!" Tai Panjun Luo suddenly roared. Oh la la...! I saw a large number of snake dragon warriors rushing out of the halls around the temple. There were no fewer than tens of thousands of people. It was obviously arranged in advance. Even if Wang Chenyang could get a high vote, Tai Panjun could not let him Inherit the position of the patriarch. Chapter 2095： : Internal fighting broke out Wang Chenyang, and the family elders who supported him, all changed their faces. This is too Jun Luo, and even set an ambush here! "The king''s family, this..." The four masters and elders who supported him changed their faces and looked at Wang Chenyang. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Wang Chenyang sneered: "What is the family next to you, your main thread, you have always been a monopoly, never put our sidelines in your eyes, and finally reveal your ugly face, too." "Wang Chenyang, and your party feathers, this king gives you a chance to conclude a master-servant contract. I can spare you a life. In the future, you are still a high-ranking elder of the family, the owner, otherwise, I will only force myself today. Kill you guys." Tai Jun Luo Leng said. "Ha ha ha ha, Qinghai brothers are expected to be correct, you really will not admit defeat, respect the result of voting, do not think that you arranged people in advance, I will have no one." Wang Chenyang laughed loudly, and a beam of light in his hand rushed into the sky, breaking through the hall and shooting into the void. boom! The beaming formed a strange pattern in order to explode a fireworks. Oh la la...! Among the buildings around the castle, a large number of people were surging, and tens of thousands of strong people gathered from all directions and flocked to the conference hall. "Report!" A guard came to panic: "The patriarch, Wang family, Li Song Zhao Qian and other five family powers surrounded this place." "what!" Tai Jun Luo and other people changed their face, and the fairy thought spread out. The face was ugly in an instant, only to see the outside, but also gathered tens of thousands of five strong people to surround it. "I have long guessed that you will not follow the results of the vote. How can I not be prepared, too Jun Luo, is to surrender the patriarch, or want to fight with me, you decide." Wang Chenyang said with a sneer. "hateful" Tai Jun Luo''s face is blue. "Big Brother, what should I do?" Taihua Taiyan is also dignified, and other families who support the main veins are also in a state of sorrow. Wang Chenyang actually transferred the other powerful people in the other Xiancheng in advance. "The position of the patriarch, can not fall in the hands of the king, otherwise, we will lose the sovereignty from now on, only one war." Tai Jun Luo is cold, his eyes are cold, and he looks at Wang Chenyang. "Wang Chenyang, I am going to see, you want to inherit the strength of the patriarch!" Tai Jun Luo whispered, the body''s violent energy broke out and swept away, and the ninety-nine gods exploded, and the hall was directly shaken and collapsed. "Roar!" He screamed and turned into a thousand black scorpions. This black scorpion, like a triangle, had a pair of black right angles like a dragon''s horn, and a row of spurs spread from the back to the tail. Wicked Dragon! "To accompany the end!" Wang Chenyang sneered, but also turned into a similar form of the thousand-footed snake dragon, repaired as nothing. "kill!" Two snake dragons roared and smothered in the void, and the demon power was forced to touch all kinds of magical powers. "Taihua Taiyan, today is the day when your main rule ends, haha!" Wang Chenxu, Wang Chennan Xiaoxiao, also killed two people in Taihua Taiyan. "War!" The elders of the two supporters also sighed low and broke out in the void. Wang Chenyangs army was also killed from the outside, and the people who climbed the king were strangled. Rumble...! The snake dragons over the sky, an intra-clan battle broke out instantly, and the countless forces in the entire Snake Dragon City cast a shocking look here. "What is the situation? Strong fighting volatility, what happened to the snake dragon?" "I don''t know, is there anyone who dares to invade the snake dragon?" "..............." Numerous unknowns turned their attention to the direction of the snake dragon. Some people boldly used Xiannian to explore and then shocked to discover that it was the snake dragon''s own people fighting. In the distant void, dozens of figures, and a large army of about 100,000 people hidden in the void. To expand Qinghai, Xuechen, Xingling, Mobao, and Mingyi are among them, and there are 100,000 Tianfeng Shura. "When I came out, I still wondered if the deputy master wanted you 100,000 Tianfeng soldiers. Now it seems, haha, 50,000 is enough." Mo Bao smiled. "When they have a lot of damage in their own fights, you are shooting." Expand the Qinghai faint road. "Hey, understand, its really cool to take advantage of this profit, haha." Mo leopard laughed. boom! In the void, two thousand dragons fight the dragon. Two black light columns running through the void space of the void bombarded together, and the large space was shattered. No one could help. Hey! The two men almost simultaneously received this supernatural power, and instantly turned into two figures and rushed to each other. "Thousands of snakes!" "Snake Dragon Xuantian!!" Wang Chenyang condensed his skills and turned it into a violent murder of thousands of black giant pythons. The thousands of snakes roared and were magnificent. Each giant python contained a huge poison that could kill the Emperor. And Taijun Luo smashed out two dragon snake knives and smashed them out, smashed a thousand snakes and palms, and the virtual air exploded and roared, and the Yuan force rolled like a sea. The two fight the magical powers, the strength is not much different. "Snake Dragon Dharma!" At this time, Taijun Luokou, a black bead spit out. The size of the beads is dark and round, giving off a trace of black poisonous mist. The space is under the black poisonous mist, and it has eroded a melting hole! Hey! Snake Dragon Poison Dzi! After the dragon''s poisonous scorpion sucked the power of Taijun Luo, it turned into a hundred-day black day, and the bombardment went to Wang Chenyang. "Snake Dragon poison dZi, not good!" Wang Chenyang''s face changed greatly. This is a small town of the snake dragon family. It is dedicated to the patriarch and is still on Taipanjun. It is a quasi-artifact that transcends the ninth order! The space that the snake dragon poisoned the dZi was all corroded and poisoned, leaving a long black mark running through the void. "drink!" Wang Chenyang roared and pinched several defensive emperors, and his own demon emperor field was filled with the power to spread. boom! The snake dragon poisonous celestial bombardment bombarded the enchantment released by the defensive emperor, directly smashed the defensive enchantment, and bombarded the field of the demon emperor of Wang Chenyang. Screaming...! The terrible snake dragon poisonous dZi releases amazing toxicity, quickly dissolving the demon emperor field, and the poison gas flocks to Wang Chenyang. Wang Chenyang retired, but the snake dragon poison dZizhu continued to burst, the poison gas hit his body. "Oh ah...!" Wang Chenyang screams, terrible toxicity into the body, others in order to squat in the void, a large piece of flesh and blood in the poison gas under the corrosion and ulceration. "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Chen Yang, there is a snake dragon poisonous Dzi Bead in hand, you can not be my opponent at all, but also want to inherit the position of the patriarch, idiots say dreams." Tai Panjun Luo laughed, collected the snake dragon poison dZi, suspended in his own head, gathering gas, like a round of black day. Chapter 2096： : Shura killed to "No, I am not willing to ah..." Wang Chenyang screamed, his body violently regressed, and he tried his best to resist the toxicity of poisonous Dzi Beads. However, the poisonous gas of this poisonous dZi was extremely overbearing, directly breaking his suppression and quickly corroding himself. first hair chase book help "Wang Chenyang, may wish to tell you that this poisonous dZi can only be used by the people of our main veins. Therefore, the patriarchs of all generations have always been our Taipan family." Tai Jun Luo also told a fact that Wang Chenyang was desperate. What voted for election was nothing but a skin of democracy. "Hahaha, you are going to die." Tai Jun Luo laughed, another snake dragon Xuantian killed. "Roar!" Two snake dragons screamed and screamed in the body of Wang Chenyang, Wang Chenyang screamed, and it was horrible. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Wang Chenyang''s body exploded in an inch, and the explosion suddenly became full of flesh and blood. His gods fled in horror, and Taijun Luo chased him to his god. But for a moment, he caught up with Wang Chenyang Yuanshen, and his own power of the gods was condensed for a golden snake dragon to entangle, and Wang Chenyang Yuanshen was bound. "Ha ha ha ha, just right, today, you and your rebel army are all fleshed, collected as slaves, consolidating my political power. I see you dare not provoke the majesty of my main line." Tai Jun Luo Xiao smiled, and his heart was grateful to those who provided him with intelligence. "I am not willing, I am not willing!" Wang Chenyangs **** roared and did not dare to fail. "kill!" The Taijun Luo family snake dragon poisoned the dZi, and killed the brother of Wang Chenyang, Wang Chenxu. Wang Chenxu is working with the Taihua War. Xian Nian finds out that his brother has been defeated and his face has changed greatly. "go with!" Taijun Luos snake dragon poisonous dZi was violently murdered and turned into a poisonous black dragon, which was bombarded in Wang Chenxus demon defensive body. "laugh!" Wang Chenxu''s demon emperor field was also directly bombarded, and the poisonous scorpion bombarded the body. "what!" Wang Chenxus screams were also invaded by terrible poison and he was seriously injured. "boom!" At this time, Taihua seized the opportunity, a demon light hole to kill, bombarded in the body of Wang Chenxu. Wang Chenxu''s body was bombarded with a huge blood hole by the demon light. Both of them were blown up by two. They were extremely miserable. The Yuanshen fled and fled, and they could not escape the fate of being killed. The war situation is gradually turning, the people of Taijun Luo have the upper hand, and the people who started to kill Wang Chenyang have been defeated. The elders of the demon emperor on the side of Wang Chenyang are all the opponents of Taijun Luo who possess poisonous Dzi Beads. Gradually, the people on the side of Wang Chenyang were escaping and fleeing, and the gods of the flesh were smashed. "It''s over!" Li Jiazhu, Song Jiazhu and others were pale, with the elders left behind, and the rebel army, surrounded by Taijun Luo. "Wang Chenyang has been arrested by me. Do you want to resist it? Li Ming, Song Tao, still not surrender!" Tai Jun Luo said with a cold smile. The two looked at each other and their hearts were bitter. Doesn''t Wang Chenyang have the support of Xue Chengong? Why don''t you see the people of Xue Huangzi? "I surrendered!" Li and Song both said bitterly. Rumble...! "kill!" But at this moment, in the sky, a sound of killing was transmitted, and the roar sounded through the sky. Everyone was surprised to see, I saw, a **** torrent swept through, countless soldiers wearing blood red armor broke into the air, the momentum is like a rainbow. "These, who are these people?" "I don''t know, it''s not good, they are killing us." The army of the snake dragons suddenly panicked and looked at the army that was suddenly killed. And Tai Jun Luo and others also changed their faces and looked at the people with anger. "Who are these people? Where are you coming from?" Taijun Luo screamed. However, everyone is a stunned person, no one knows the origins of this army. "Roar" In this group of army, they battled, and a group of **** dragons roared out and rushed into the battle, directly killing. boom! Among the dragon''s mouth, spit out a large piece of gold from the blood of the fire, and the sea of ??fire. "Oh ah...!" Hundreds of snake dragon monsters screamed, shrouded in it, burning, the body''s blood and blood burning, the body turned into ashes. boom! boom! boom! There are also thousands of Shura blood gods condensed and smashed, and the people who were hit, all of them were bloody, exploding and dying, and Shura Daoli swept through all directions. This army is like a sharp knife. Once it enters the battle, the soldiers who have killed the snake dragons cannot resist. "Fast, stop defense and attack!" Tai Jun Luo Datun, his Majesty immediately reacted and organized an offensive. And Wang Chenyangs rebellious forces are overwhelmed and do not know what to do? Is it to help your own people, or not? Is the other person an enemy or a friend? Wang Chenyang, who was captured, was also shocked to see this **** army. Is it the snowy son? No, it should be impossible. These people are clearly not Xuehuang, not even the Yaozu. However, the snake dragon army that has just experienced the infighting consumption is how to be the opponent of the Tianfeng army. Moreover, the Tianfeng army has a stronger combat power. The dragon and the dragons peoples horses are defeated, and they cant resist the attack of the Tianfeng army. . Only half an hour after the battle, the people of the snake dragon were killed and degraded, surrounded by a warrior, a famous Tianfeng warrior. "You, who is it?" Taijun Luo screamed. "Hahaha, introduce yourself." At this time, a big laugh came from the crowd. One of the celestial emperors, who was repaired in the 40th Shenquan, was dressed in a **** armor and cloaked. "In the next Mo Bao Leopard, one of the eight leaders of the Tianfeng Army under the Shura Temple, this is the life of my family, and I will occupy the Snake Dragon State and accept your snake dragon." Mo Bao looked toward Tai Jun Luo and others. "The Temple of Shura... is the temple of Shura that occupies the site of the Dark Wolf Palace!" After the monarch was heard, he snarled and asked. Others are also unbelievable. The site of the Temple of Shura is so far away from here. How dare they attack the snake dragons and seize the opportunity of their fighting. "Yes, it is us, now, there are only two roads in front of us, one, to surrender our main public Mu Feng and Shura Temple, two, destroy the family!" Mo Bao looked at the indifference of the demon emperors of the snake dragon family. He who ruled the army of one side now has a dignity. "Ha ha ha ha, surrender, ridiculous, you dare to drive straight into here, waiting for my family, other Xiancheng army to be mobilized here, so that you have no return!" Taijun Luo Xiao smiled, how could surrender. "If that''s the case, then it''s only to kill you obey!" Chapter 2097： :The snake dragon defeated "kill!" With the order of Mo Baobao, the 100,000-day Fengjun screamed and slammed and condensed the war spirits, all of whom were killed by the snake dragons. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Wang Li Song Zhao Qian, you five, now the race is not going to join me to kill the enemy!" Tai Panjun Luo yelled at the owners who were loyal to Wang Chenyang. "Join a fight!" At this moment, these homeowners have only joined forces to resist foreign enemies. However, these five people have just consumed too much in the fight, and there are not many people at all. There is a chill between the heavens and the earth, and even the people of the snake dragon family have organized resistance, but they are not the opponents of the Tianfeng army. "The snake dragon poisons the dZi, destroy!" The Taijun Luo family snake dragon poisoned the dZi, turned into a poisonous dragon bombardment to a Tianlong war spirit, terrible poison gas corrosion into the body of the war, but also poured into the 800 soldiers who control the spirit of the Tianfeng army. "what!" Eight hundred days of the front of the army roar, the flesh and blood of the body was eroded by terrible poison gas, their cultivation, can not withstand such toxicity, one by one began to fester, this Tianlong warfare a disintegration. I have to say that this poisonous dZi is extremely powerful. This treasure is the treasure of the snake dragon family that has been passed down from generation to generation. The grade has surpassed the ordinary fairy, and it is called the artifact, and its power is amazing. Outside the battle, several people are watching this battle. "The power of that magic weapon is really extraordinary." There are some strange ways to expand Qinghai. "The snake dragon poisonous dZi, which has been passed down from generation to generation, has collected the magic weapon that has been tempered by one hundred and eight kinds of poisonous venom in the snake dragon state. It is also a very famous magic weapon in the northeastern territory, and the order is close to the artifact. The Emperor of Heaven was attacked by this poison treasure, and it took some effort to detoxify." The snowy morning squinted. "Generation from generation to generation, where did the former snake dragon elders go?" To expand the Qinghai curious question. "The life of the immortal is not endless. The immortals also face the depletion of the declining origins of the heavens and the people. It is only a long time. In millions of years, it is close to eternal life for mortals, and some are degraded. In the long river of the years, but more to go to the Zhongyuanxian domain, go to a higher plane to seek a breakthrough opportunity." Said the snow morning. "Zhongyuan Xianyu, I only know that there is a transmission center that can lead to other worlds." Expand Qinghai Road. "Where is the real power gathering place in this fairy world. People who go there are almost always have higher ambitions or a group of old monsters with little life. It is extremely chaotic. Most people don''t want to go anywhere." Xue Chen said, then he looked at the battle, and there was an ice-crystal carved lotus lamp in his hand, which burned an ice flame inside. In this crystal lotus lamp, an amazing coldness was emitted, and the surrounding space instantly condensed ice crystals, and the space was frozen. "This is... is also a quasi artifact?" To expand the Qinghai shock channel. "Yes, this is the magic weapon that my father gave me a gift. The nine-story ice lotus lamp is also a quasi-artifact. It has amazing defense power and can block the attack of the Emperor. It also has a good attack power, but it consumes a lot of power. You take it to help fight the poisonous dZi, not to reveal your true body and identity." The snow nodded and gave the ice lotus lamp to the first one. "It''s a son!" Mind a little, flying with ice lotus lights to the battlefield. "The snowy morning brother is not a tyrant of the hegemonic prince. There are rare quasi-artifacts." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Haha, I heard that Mu brother has the Holy Lord''s order to repair Shura Shenyu, and that Shura Shenyu is a real artifact. Compared with Shura''s blood **** jade, this ice lotus lamp is nothing." Snow morning laughed. The expansion of Qinghai is undeniable. Shura Shenyu is indeed overbearing. It is an artifact that can reverse the situation of the war. Mu Feng does not always use it. Under the gods and gods, the human form is destroyed. "what!" Another Tianlong war spirit was corroded by poisonous gas, and the Tianfeng army fell into the flesh. Mo Bao was angry and wanted to call on the Eight Dragons to burn blood and knot eight dragons. boom! However, at this time, a white cloak came out of the air, and the poisonous Dzi Beads smashed to a dragon. "go with!" The power of the snow and phoenix of the ninety-nine gods of the martial arts all poured into the ice lotus lamp. boom! Jiu Xuan Bing Lian Lan absorbs the power, and instantly turns into an ice lotus of a thousand feet. An ice light curtain swept out and blocked the blow. Hey...! The terrible poisonous gas of the poisonous bead rusted on the ice curtain, but it did not corrode and melt. On the contrary, the terrible cold chilled the gas. "What, this, this is..." Tai Jun Luo''s face changed slightly, and the attack of Tianzhuzhu was actually blocked. "Nine mysterious ice fire!" The low-pitched, stimulating ice lotus lamp, the white ice fire inside roared, burning for a moment, with a terrible cold force swept to the Taipan Junluo. This nine mysterious ice fire is a terrible cold force that appears in the form of fire. Hey...! There was a smashing sound in the space, and a large space was frozen and turned into an ice sky. "Give me a stop!" Tai Panjun Luo roared, fully urging the snake dragon poisonous dZi, the poisonous gas of the form of the snake dragon corroded out, against the bombardment of this nine mysterious fire. boom! The two energy pairs touched, this snake dragon gas is better than the nine Xuan ice fire, but it was slowly frozen, and the terrible cold force swept back to the Pan Panjun, covering it. "not good!" Taipan Jun Luo''s face changed, and quickly evaded and opened, the magic weapon has no time to collect, the snake dragon poison dZizhu was frozen and solidified in the void. "Ha ha ha ha, thank you for your help, give me up!" Mo Leopard was overjoyed, and a dragon''s claws condensed toward Tai Panjun. The four Tianlong war spirits were besieged to Taipanjun Luo, and the first one joined the battle. Without a moment, this too climbed the king and was killed by the bomb. He was seriously injured, and the internal organs and veins were frozen. catch. Tai Panjun Luo defeated, not to mention other people, defeated by the Tianfeng army, or defeated, or caught. The battle lasted for an hour, and the owner and elder of the snake dragon family were captured. Wang Chenyang was also arrested, his face was gloomy, and no one thought that it would be such an ending. The forces in the Dragon City are also vibrating. The minions of the Shura Temple have so far stretched out, and they have seized the opportunity to take advantage of the profit of the snake dragons when they fight in the high-rises. One hundred and twenty-five demon emperors of the snake dragons were all arrested. The patriarch Taijun Luo, the owner of the nine veins, were all shackled and the high-level was exhausted. Nowadays, even if the tribal warriors in the other dragons of the snake dragons came over, it would have no effect. The leader figures were all arrested. Chapter 2098： : Take control of the snake dragon (five) "The deputy lord, the dragon and the dragon, one hundred and twenty-five demon emperors and the ten-pulse homeowner, the eleven thousand dragon snake warriors all took it. The book is the first K K K .. Book. Help K https://www .novelhall.com/ Mo Bao came over and reported to Tuoba Qinghai. "Well, Wang Chenyang, Tai Junluo, these ten-pulse owners are held separately, Xue Chenxiong, it is time for us to come out." To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Wang Chenyang handed it to me." Snow morning laughed. The two men rushed to different places of detention. Mo Bao opened his own door to the fairy country, and the two entered. All the prisoners of war were arrested and imprisoned into his fairy country. Among the icy prisons, there is a strong array of methods, and there is also the power of the world of Mobao. Wang Chenyangs Yuanshen was imprisoned in a special cage for the imprisonment of the gods, and there were two Tianfeng military strong guards outside. "Snow Morning Son!" Two Tianfengjuns gave a fist to the snow morning. "Well, open the door." The snow nodded, one of the Tianfeng soldiers opened the prison gate, and Xuechen and Mingyi entered it. "Snow Morning Son!" When Wang Chenyangs gods came to see people, the color of surprise was revealed. However, he was shocked in his heart, why did Xuechen son appear here again! Up to now, he did not want to understand that this person who counts him would be Xue Chen. "The king''s family, don''t come innocent." Xue Chen smiled. "Don, you, how come you are here? Could you know them?" Wang Chenyang asked. "Oh, now, I have to tell the Wang family one thing, actually I am also a man in the Temple of Shura." Xuechen calmly smiled. "What, this, this, how is it possible, you, you are the man of the Shura Temple!" Wang Chenyang was shocked and unbelievable. Don''t the temple of Shura be your power? Wang Chenyang asked. "No, I am a member of the Temple of Shura. The Temple of Shura is the power of Mu Feng. Now, I can say that I want to listen to him. It can also be regarded as a cooperative relationship." Xue Chen said, the language is amazing. Wang Chenyang listened to his head and burst into trouble. The Eight Princes of the Xuehuang, the son of Xuehuang the Great, are the people in the Temple of Shura, but the Temple of Shura is not his dominant force! This is two concepts. If Xue Chen said that the Shura Temple is his power, Wang Chenyang would not be too shocked. With the background and ability of the snow morning, one such power can be cultivated. But he said that he is a man in the Temple of Shura, that is to say, he also has to obey the Temple of Shura! ! How is this possible? The Temple of Shura is just a force of the same level as their snake dragons. How can you let people like the background of Xuechen join in! Equivalently, an empire of an emperor joined a second-rate gang of rivers and lakes, and it was just as shocking as the crowd. "This, what the **** is this..." Wang Chenyang has lived for countless thousands of years. He is also a man of some kind of heart and city. At this moment, he is still confused. Could it be that there is any terrible background in this shrine? "The son, this..." Wang Chenyang looked at Xuechen and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he understood, looking at the snow morning, said: "Don son, you, you are deliberately helping me, I want to fight with the Taipan family, and then let the Shura Temple sit for profit, occupy my snake dragon state, but , your identity, why do you want to do this?" He couldn''t figure it out. In the morning, the snake dragons would die. In fact, they don''t have to calculate this. As long as they can move the two Emperors of the Snow Phoenix, the snake dragons will have to finish. "I know that you have a lot of doubts. However, my purpose is indeed to help the Shrine of the Shura to conquer your snake dragons, the royal family, and, I can''t expose the relationship with the shrine. You are also a wise man, since you are Know that I will join the Shrine of Shura, then you should know that I have my purpose, and some of his specialities in the Temple of Shura." "I also said a long story, I want you to lead your people, to the Shrine of Shura, and to listen to the shrine of the shrine. From now on, there is no second way, no surrender, only death, I can''t save you, you decide, but this The son can tell you that I can join the Shrine of Shura. For you, the future may be a development opportunity and an opportunity." Xue Chen said bluntly. Wang Chenyang did not speak, and his thoughts flowed in his eyes. His heart was full of surprises and doubts. What kind of small and medium-sized forces would such a person like Xuechen join for? The temple of Shura, this kind of power is just a small force for the mythical race of the Xuehuang people. What can make Xuechen secretly join? He really couldn''t understand that the only special point of the Shura Temple was that the Shura people were the mainstay, and a force was established to dominate the Xuanlang State. "If there is no second way, I am willing to join. There is only a question underneath. The son has joined the Shrine of Shura. What is it? What is his background?" Wang Chenyang said that he has no choice. "Big background... Well, there is nothing. I joined the Temple of Shura because I was alone, the Lord of the Temple of Shura, Mu Feng, and you will gradually understand some things later." The snow morning is faint. "Mu Feng! Lord of the Temple of Shura!" Wang Chenyangs nephew has shrunk. This is a stranger, and he is not known in the South China Sea. "Your master and servant soul will be handed over, I will give him to the Shura Lord." Snow morning wants the other party''s master and servant soul. "Yes" Wang Chenyangs face is bitter, and surrendering the master and servants soul is equivalent to surrendering his own life in the hands of others. His Yuanshen originated a small contract of law, and Xue Chen earned his own sea of ??God. He did not sign. He was a wise man, and he would not do anything that caused Mu Feng to be jealous. On the other hand, in the prison of the Qinghai and Taipanjun Luo, things have not progressed so smoothly. "I want to surrender, I don''t think about it!" Tai Panjun Luo snarled, was imprisoned, unwilling to surrender. "Oh, since the owner of the house is so uncooperative, then I have only destroyed all of you and the blood of the family. Originally, if you are willing to surrender, the position of the patriarch is still yours, the snake dragon state, or your territory. Now, only the king of the family is in charge of your snake dragons. By the way, I will tell you that Wang Chenyang is much smarter than you, and has already invested in the temple of Shura." The extension of Qinghai sighed and turned to leave. "Wait, you said, you said that Wang Chenyang has already invested?" Tai Panjun Luo quickly stopped asking. "Yes, therefore, your minister does not surrender, your snake dragons will trust me to repair the temple, but you are not willing to rely on, you are too climbing, to disappear from this world, and then rule your snake dragon, will be the king "Take up Qinghai and smile." Tai Panjun Luo face color iron blue, his heart struggled to hesitate, and finally, the survival of the unwillingness to Wang Chenyang''s position, let the snake dragon chief down his head. "I changed my mind, I am willing to surrender!" Tai Panjun Luo almost exhausted all his strength and said that he was long and lamented. The surrender of the two lords and the patriarchs and the follow-up of the other eight-pulse owners are even simpler. The upper levels of the snake dragons are all controlled. Thank you Xiaoqiang, Zhang Zuyi, Wukong brother, Xiaoqiao sister, sailor and other brothers and sisters to unblock, thank you, thank you Xiaoqiang silver and essential oils, brewing for two days will be sent on the explosion. Chapter 2099： :兵指天虎 Shura is in the temple of Shura in the city of Shura. first hair chase book help What is the situation of Kong Yanjie, Xinghu State and Heizhou? Mu Feng asked in the temple of Shura. "The war between the two communities is now in a stalemate, and the war situation has entered a state of endlessness. However, the Black Dai people are slightly inferior, and two Xiancheng have been occupied by the Star Fox." Kong Yan said. "However, we also learned a more interesting piece of information." Kong Yan suddenly said. "Oh?" "The Mo Yuan of the Black Dai people sent the messenger to the Tianhu state, and met the patriarch of the Tianhu nationality, Huang Tianhu. It seems that he wanted to ask Huang Tianhu for help, and the Xingfan of the Xinghu family also sent people. Tianhu State, asking for help from the Tianhu people, Huang Tianhu has not had any movements yet." Kong Yan said. "Haha, interesting, it seems that this Huang Tianhu is a more glued state of the two wars, and the benefits are expanded to the maximum." Mu Feng smiled. "Small master, Saburo came to the news, he has led the 100,000-day Fengjun to come to Beiyao Xiancheng, and merged with the army of the Xuan Wolf Palace." At this time, Mo Hu said again. "Well, order Mo Sange and Xuanzang, first press the soldiers, wait for Qinghai, they are in the Snake Dragon State." Mu Feng nodded. Hey...! At this time, Mu Feng''s piece of music suddenly lit up, and Mu Feng quickly took out and probed the news, which heard the voice of Qinghai. "Snake Dragon State!" Only these words made Mu Feng show a big smile. "Haha, its Qinghai. When he talks about him, he has already got things done." Mu Feng laughed and quickly said: "Mo Hu, you sent Mozambique to let him and Xuan Zang directly attack the Tianhu state, and the matter of Snake Dragon State was fixed." "Haha, the deputy hall is really fast, so I am going to talk about Saburo." Mo Hu laughed. "This is outside, you immediately set up the Tianfeng Army in the city to take a vacation, I, I want to personally go to the Pingding Niuzhou State!" Mu Fengs eyes burst into the light. "promise!" Mu Fengs Tianfeng Army, in the 500,000 people, is the strongest in the realm of Xianjun. In addition, there are 300,000 reserve troops in the Shura, but the reserve armys cultivation is not as strong as the Tianfeng army. Intermediate practice. The Xuan wolf has 150,000 black wolves, and the army ruled by Mu Feng currently has more than 600,000. The 100,000-day Fengjun has cleaned up the Snake Dragon State and is unable to withdraw it at present. There is also the calming and suppression of local forces. Another 100,000-day Fengjun was taken to the army of Xuan Zang by Mosaburo. He was stationed in the north of the city of Tianyao, the nearest to Tianhu State, overlooking the Tianhu state, waiting for Mu Fengs order to launch to the Tianhu nationality. attack. In the hands of Mu Feng, there are still 300,000 troops, and some of them stay in order to maintain order in the various cities. He can at least mobilize 250,000 horses to attack the cattle magic state. Tianhu State, Tianhu Xiancheng. Tianhu City, the Tiger King Hall. A middle-aged man in a yellow tiger gown is negotiating with a man with a pointed monkey. This tiger robe man, with a majestic face, has a sacred mantra on his forehead, and the tiger''s lion''s nose is extremely majestic. It is the Tianhu patriarch Huang Tianhu! The man with the sharp-nosed monkey is his strategist and monkey. "The conditions of Mo Yuan, the promise is the five fairy cities of the Star Fox State, and the conditions of Xingfan are also the five fairy cities in the Heilongjiang region. Monkeys, you said, who the king should help, the most Favorable?" Huang Tianhu. "Wang Shang, if it is geographically located, the Star Fox State is closest to us, and it is more favorable to promise the conditions of the Black Dai people. However, the Fairy City of Xinghu Prefecture can be without the richness of the Black Dragon City. It is indeed not easy to choose. "" The monkey said: "Look at the current situation of the two races. I think, we are still not in a hurry to let them continue to consume and continue to fight. The more the battlefield is in a stalemate, the better the conditions will come." "Oh, its too late, but if this is the case, the king does not want to wait too long. In case they ask for other foreign aid, there is the benefit of our Tianhu people. I decided to help the black sui, Mo Yuan. After all, this is a bit of a head. However, telling their ambassadors that I want to help the Tianhu people, the fairy city of the Star Fox State, I want the land of the Eight Cities. If he promised, he immediately sent troops to support him." Huang Tianhu glared at the tiger. "That''s fine, but if we send troops, we''d better have to keep half of the people. The neighbor of Shura Temple is extraordinary." The monkey said. "Don''t be afraid, I and Niu Kun''s many years of brothers, if I send troops, if the Shura Temple is dare to take advantage of it, the Niu Mozu just smashed him a knife, and then he packed up the Xinghu people, and the Heizu people came together to clean up the Shura Temple. He did not dare to take the initiative to provoke me. Huang Tianhu sneered, but I dont know, all of this is a big net arranged by Mu Feng! Just when Tiger Brothers thought they were bragging. Shura Shenzhou, Beiyao City! 100,000 Tianfeng Army, 150,000 Xuan Wolf Army, all assembled. Two thousand and five thousand troops, all of which are assembled in Beiyao City, the target, Tianhu State and Xiluo State, the nearest Xiancheng, Tiger Yuexian! The 250,000-strong army flew to the Tiger Yuexian City, and naturally it was not the eyes of all parties, which caused quite a stir in the city of Beiyao. However, half a day, Mosaburo, Xuanzang, the two have already led the army to the Tiger Yuexian City, watching the huge fairy gate of the Tiger Yuexian City. "In this Tiger City, there are only about 20,000 Tianhu people defending the army. The whole army is in a queue, preparing for the battle and charging, and using ten minutes to solve the defending army of the Tiger League." Mosaburo shouted coldly. "Hey!" The horn of Gaochun blew, and the 250,000-strong army broke out a terrible energy field. "kill!" The shouting sound suddenly rang through the clouds, shaking the tiger to the fairy city. The 250,000-strong army directly rushed to the Tiger Yuexian City and soon rushed to the front of Xianmen. Dozens of Tianhu military squads in front of the gates of Xiancheng looked at the large pieces of Xianjun. Rumble...! Then, terrible energy, all kinds of attacks swept through, murderous and horrified. "Enemy!" These dozens of Tianhu Army issued a fierce roar, and the body turned into a glory. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, countless attacks swept through and directly smashed dozens of people into scum, and Xianmen was bombarded. "what happened?" The guardian demon in Tianhu City was shocked, holding two beautiful women and awakening from the bed. "Oh! Not good, adults, enemies, enemies, yes, people who are shrines!" Outside the door came a scream of guarding the panic. "The Temple of Shura! The Temple of Shura dares to attack my Tianhu!" The demon emperor''s face changed greatly. When he pushed the woman around him, he quickly got up and picked up the phonetic notes and gave it to Huang Tianhu. Chapter 2100： : Attacking the cow Tiger King Hall. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The monkey ambition has not left yet, and at this time, a voice of Huang Tianhu has already lighted up. "It is Huang Wu." Huang Tianhu wrinkled his eyebrows, and Yuan Shenli poured into the notes. In the sound of Yufu, the other partys anxious voice came. "Wang, it is not good for the king, the temple of Shura, the temple of Shura sneaked into our Tiger Yuexian City, and asked the king to send troops to support!" "what!" Huang Tianhu heard the words and stood up. He didn''t dare to believe it. He yelled: "Huang Wu, you said clearly, you said, Shura Temple, the Shura Temple in Shura Shenzhou invaded Tiger Yuexian?" "Yes, I have sent someone to stop it, but our people are not enough." "Huang Wu, how many people are there?" Monkey Zhi asked quickly. "No less than 200,000!" "No less than 200,000!" Huang Tianhu''s face changed, his Tianhu family, so many of the strongest people in the realm of Xianjun, the strong one sent by the other side, naturally can not be the fighting power under the realm of Xianjun. "Monkey ambition, you will quickly pass the defenders in the major celestial cities, all of which will pass through the transmission line and go to Tiger Yuexian!" Huang Tianhu angered. "Yes!" Monkey has begun to contact the defenders in the major cities. "Oh, this, this **** shrine, how dare, how dare to attack our Tianhu people, and that is the case!" Huang Tianhu gritted his teeth. He was trying to send someone to support the Heizu. Mu Feng sent someone to beat him. "No, I have to contact Niu Kun quickly." Huang Tianhu quickly took out the voice Yufu, contacted the bull demon leader of the Niujiao State, Niu Kun, let Niu Kun dispatched troops to attack Shura Shenzhou, and intervened in the back of Luo Shenzhou. After the exchange with Niu Kun, Huang Tianhu also personally took the person to take the transmission array to the Tiger Yuexian City and mobilized 200,000 strong people. However, he did not know, Mu Feng, is also assembling a 250,000 army to deal with the cattle magic state domain, the cattle demon. The cattle magic state domain, the cattle magic city in the cattle palace. A big man with a **** horn and Huang Tianhu broke the contact and quickly ordered: "Come to, order all the people in the 18 cents to gather in the black bull city!" This person is the king of the cattle demon, Niu Kun, is also a top demon. "Report, not good, Wang, Black Bull City came to an urgent order, the people of Shura Temple sneaked into Black Bull City!" At this time, a liaison officer broke into the palace and screamed on the ground. "What, Shura Temple, sneak attack on Black Bull City, this, this, the temple of Shura, even dare to hit our cattle and the Tianhu family at the same time!" Niu Kuns face changed greatly, and he rushed out of the hall and went to the person to transfer himself. He quickly arrived in the Black Bull City through the transmission array. "kill!" He took 100,000 people to the Black Bull City first. At this moment, the black bull city is already shouting and killing, and the fighting energy is one. Mu Feng rides on a mighty purple unicorn and looks at the battle. 20,000 days of the army, killing 20,000 cattle and the army defeated, he did not bully less, but was training, extremely confident, because as a result, the battle has not yet begun. "The Temple of Shura!" The roar of the roar came and Niu Kun took the 100,000 cows and black armor in the black armor, and the troops continued to send troops through the transmission array. However, at the moment, the people in other Xiancheng were transferred, and the 180,000-bovine Demon fighters gathered. In the own site of Xiancheng, the interoperable transmission array is built, and the transmission of 100,000 miles is only a short time, and the deployment is extremely fast. "The Lord, the people of the Niu Mozu are coming." A figure shrouded in a black robe respected Mu Feng, the person of the dark front. "Well, Ming Er, Ming San, Mu mad, and I will go to the people who will be a demon." Mu Feng calmly said that he was waiting for the other party. He rode the purple unicorn and flew over with the 200,000-strong army. The army of the bull-devils also came to the opposite side of the void, and the two sides were separated by a hundred miles. This distance is a distance to the mortal, but for the immortal, it is in front of you, a charge, the distance between the breaths. "The Shura children of the Shrine of Shura, you dare to attack our cattle state!" Niu Kun took a handful of axe and rode a rooster that covered the black scales. "You are the leader of the Niu Mozu?" Mu Feng rode the purple unicorn to the front and looked at Niu Kun. "The beast unicorn!" Niu Kun looked at Mu Feng''s mount, and there was a shock in his eyes. The beast and unicorn was the superior animal race, and it was also the famous beast. He was willing to be the mount of this person. "Yes, its your grandfather, you, Mufeng, you are so bold, you dare to attack my cow state." Niu Kun is cold. "Many cows, I don''t talk nonsense with you, you are a cow, you want it, there are only two ways in front of your race, surrender, or death." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Hahaha, ridiculous, just because of you? I want to conquer our bulls and see if you can survive under my axe." Niu Kun sneered and laughed, this Mu Feng, but in the middle of the realm of Xiandi, he was separated from him by dozens of gaps. "The people of the Xuan Wolf Palace are really waste, and they will be defeated by you." Niu Kun disdain. "Its the arrogance of his mother, Feng Ge, Im going to twist this sly head. Mu mad face ugly, Mu mad, when the king of the realm of the king can fight the emperor, now is also the midst of the immortal realm, but still do not know what the strength has reached. "Alright, kill him." Mu Feng calmly said. "What is the cow, you are mad, you are fighting for you, listening to your tone, you seem like a cow." Mu madly came out and sneered. "Another mid-term Emperor, how come, do you even have one of the top emperors?" Niu Kun stunned his eyes and said disdain. "To deal with you, you are crazy!" Mu mad out, the sound of the roar of the dragon in the body, four golden dragons burst out, the momentum is amazing! This gas field is enough to rival the late strong in the realm of the Emperor. "Alright, killing you, killing Mu Feng, this dare not to come forward!" Niu Kun laughed, and more than 90 gods in the body broke out in an instant, and the gas field was even more amazing. "Hey..." A burdock, he was turned into a black demon with a thousand feet high, the head of the head, holding a huge axe, and pulling the mountain to the world! Mu madness is also turned into a **** of war wearing a golden dragon scorpion, the two scorpions in the fine light, the body''s strength is falling and roaring, turned into a dragon. Two gods and gods, facing the front of the two armies. "kill!" Niu Kun screamed, and the body was slamming, and the space was smashing. The giant axe in his hand made an axe, and the space rips a large piece, directly to the madness, the power of this axe. It is enough to smash an earth and shake the world. Chapter 2101： : Five-pole Tianlong Mu madly held a long-handled sword, the knife was long and sturdy, and the four dragons came out, and the space also tore out a long crack. "^׷^^^^^^" when! The knife and axe touched each other, only listening to a piercing knife and axe screaming the eardrum, two violent giants banged together, and the large space shattered in the place where the two people''s swords and axe touched. The power of the anti-seismic force caused the two bodies to retreat, and the violent turbulence swept across the two armies. "Good strength!" In the eyes of Niu Kuns big cow, there was a stunned color. The power of the Mid-Emperor was so terrible. "Haha, but this is the case, you dare to insult my brother?" Mu stunned his arm, as if the proud **** of war said. Niu Kuns face was blue and green, and he screamed: Come back. This time, Niu Kun put away the contempt heart, used ten percent of force, and the giant axe opened the sky, and the axe smashed to the madness. He is the body of the demon, or the powerful bulls and demons who are known for their strength in the demon family. The strength of one is stronger than the other demon. The Mu madness repairs the Eight-Pole Tianlong Dian, the Lianlong Yuan, and now it has cultivated the power of four dragons, which is equivalent to the strength of the four dragons who he cultivated as the same. Need to know, the Eight-Pole Tianlong Dian is not weak and robbed, but also from the hands of the gods of the Megatron. The two men met with a knife and axe, and the space oscillated. Within a thousand miles, all of them were knives and axe, and the two armies retreated. "This guy, the power of horror, can beat the king of Niu Kun to this point!" Among the cattle demon, a cow demon emperor shocked. "There is actually a real dragon in the human body. Could it be that he is a dragon?" Some people were shocked. "The people under the master of the temple are also supernatural. The brute force of Niu Kun is amazing. The strength of the Xuehuang people is not comparable. He can be a hard-headed person." Looking at this scene, I was shocked. "The cow devil tramples!" At this time, Niu Kun roared, the power of a spring, all the power gathered in the front legs, one foot squatting down, legs straight into the madness. Rumble...! In the space, a yellow energy is like a wave, and like a tumbling thick earth, it hits the madness and the space is broken. "open!" Mu screamed, savage, slashing, and wanting to tear the wave of trampling. boom! However, the knife was directly shattered, and this energy wave hit the mad body with a horrible impact force and frequency. Hey! Mu Feng was rushed back and forth, and the dragon smashed into cracks. The giant force slammed into his body and spit blood. Niu Kun stepped into the void, banging and ringing like a thunder, and a series of trampling waves came and wanted to kill Mu mad in this trick. "Rage Dragon tears the sky!" Mu snarl, the dragon power in the body all boiled, and the four dragons rushed into their hands, turning into two golden dragon claws. Tear off! The space was shredded like a piece of paper, and the waves from the impact were shredded in the space. The claws were killed in the body of Niu Kun, and the body of Niu Kun was torn apart from the cracks of the splashing blood. "Wei Tian Niu Devil Boxing!" Niu Kun roared, his eyes were red and red, and his skill gathered together to kill him. More than 90 gods roared like rivers and rivers, and the magical law was condensed. He became a thousand-footed demon monster and trampled the void, accompanied by energy rolling. Come, thousands of troops are easy to open. "Eight poles and dragons!" Mu madness also hit the same boxing method, and Tian Longjin condensed into an eight-way dragon fist, intertwined and killed. Rumble...! The ruthless cow demon bombarded on the Tianlong boxing power, and will tear and trample, shocking the dragon, and the power of the top demon emperor, all of which broke out at this moment. Hey! The terrible punches bombarded the mad body, Mu raging, the mouth spit blood and retreat, the sound of the broken sternum came. "Being home!" The wind blew his face and changed his face. He wanted to rush, but the quilt jumped. "The man''s battle, the woman should not intervene, he can do it." Zi Yue said indifferently. "but" The wind and Xiao Xiao worried about the madness that was oppressed by the cows. "Kid, your strength is really good, but it is far worse than me. It is better to come to me, I will let you be the second king, and you will be more happy than your lord." Niu Kuns double fists continued to blast out and said. Mu mad is constantly being forced to retreat. "Stop, with you, you also match? Oh, then let you see my real means, ah ah..." Mu arrogant, then roared in the sky, muscles like a dragon, his body, the fifth dragon was born. Hey...! Mu mad body muscles cracked a **** mouth, blood splattered, his repair now, can not withstand the power of the fifth dragon. "Five poles of dragon power, open!" Mu snarl, the momentum directly rose to the peak of the Emperor''s realm boiled. His eyes are golden and radiant, his hand is holding the dragon''s knife, and the sound of the five dragons roars in the body. "This, this guy!" Niu Kuns face has changed greatly, and this person can actually improve his strength! "Amazing Dragons!" Mu madly smashed out, Wulong Qi Xiao, I saw five dragons rushing out of the knife, converging into a world of gold, five dragons surrounded by dragons. boom! The violent cow and the magical boxing force were torn apart by a knife, and it was forced to Niu Kun. Niu Kun roared and took a giant axe to resist, but the sound of a huge axe in his hand was shaken by a terrible giant force. This knife was in the body of Niu Kun. Hey! Niu Kuns body, the blood splattered from the top, was thrown out of a horrible mouth, almost smashed in half, but almost as fast. Niu Kuns eyes are full of horror, incredible! "Eight-pole Benlong!" Mu mad second strike and then fell, no slight gap. Hey! Niu Kun was bombarded on the ground with a punch, and the big mouth spit out blood. The visceral bones were broken and lost their fighting ability. Mu mad blood, load, big hand lifted the neck of Niu Kun, the golden eye of the army. "Great King!" "How is it possible, this, this, the king has actually lost!" "Kid, let''s release our king!" The bulls and demons were shocked and violent, and a roar of noise came. In Niu Kuns eyes, he was also astonished and he was defeated. "This kid is also a terrible cross-border force!" Ming Er and others looked at Mu madness, and the heart was also deeply stunned. Mu Fengs enchanting is even worse. How can he be the same with his men? "Brothers, kill, save the king!" Niu Kuns strong man roared. "Hey..." The 180,000-strong army of the bull-devils roared, and the demon gas rolled into the madness. "war!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and more than 200,000 Shura army also killed and the two army directly touched each other. Chapter 2102： : Niu Mo surrender On the other hand, on the battlefield of the Tianhu State, Mosaburo, Xuanzang, also led the Tianhu people who led more than 200,000 troops and Huang Tianhu. The two sides fought fiercely, and the 6,400 Tianfeng soldiers were even more The combination has become a party of eight dragons, the strength of the sky, the power is comparable to the realm of the realm of the heavens, in the Wanjun army is almost invincible existence, killing Huang Tianhu''s Tianhu family collapsed. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Heavenly Tiger!" Huang Tianhu turned into a yellow demon tiger with a length of a thousand feet, carrying a pair of wings, and a terrible sound of tiger screams broke out in his mouth. "Ah, ah...!" Thousands of Tianfeng Junxuan wolf warriors screamed, the sea of ??gods roared, the terrible tigers whirl into the body, directly lost consciousness. Later, he swallowed a big mouth and even swallowed all of them into the tiger''s mouth and entered the stomach. "Peace in front of me, spit it out!" Xiaomei is like a wife, carrying a double axe, and killing Huang Tianhu with an axe. Huang Tianhu''s claws were killed and shattered, and the axe that shook the road was violently slammed into a small beauty. The six holy devils were in front of the little beauty and almost smashed. "Swallow the magic!" Small beautiful and low-lying, all the skills are drawn out, and the magical law is condensed in the void, turning into a scorpion of the wolf''s first tiger''s body. Thousands of snarls, a swallowing power swept over Huang Tianhu, the power of space was swallowed up, and a terrible whirlpool of heaven and earth formed between the heavens and the earth, pulling to Huang Tianhu. Huang Tianhus look changed greatly, and the demonized force of the demon was constantly fighting against this terrible space to swallow the body, so that his body was not inhaled. His thousands of squats were instantly sucked into the space vortex and directly smashed into slag. ,broken. However, although he can barely resist this terrible swallowing power, he is also bound by this swallowing force and is difficult to move. "cut!" Little beautiful and low-lying, a woman, this moment is the demon **** that has been turned into the world. The axe of the double axe erupted on the belly of Huang Tianhu. Hey! Thousands of demon tigers were opened by an axe, blood spattered, and the internal gastrointestinal space was opened. Hey! Hey! Hey! The Tianfeng warrior who was swallowed in the belly, the mysterious wolf warrior stinks and flees out. "Hey...!" Huang Tianhu screamed, his wings struggled to break free, and finally broke free of the power of the space to swallow, and his body retreated. "The wind is breaking the world!" However, at this time, a terrible cyan wind condensed, and it was smashed from the top of the nine days. It was condensed into a wind-cold wind column, and the wind column continued to condense, and it turned into a gun. A Tsing Yi man armed with a gun, the family heaven and earth to kill. Hey...! The **** wind guns pierced the back of Huang Tianhu, and the flesh and blood were strangled by the wind of the gods. The wind of the day poured into the body of Huang Tianhu. Huang Tianhu screamed, his body swelled, like a balloon that was blown up, and he wanted to explode and die. The body''s Yuanmai Dantian was held to be broken. The wind forest days, but also into the body of Huang Tianhu, turned into a gun mans from the body through the hole. Hey...! Huang Tianhu demon exploded, and in order to be full of blood, the gods fled in horror. Hey! Ren Yus road to Shuras chain of locks came out, and it was wrapped around Huang Tianhus god, and he captured Huang Tianhu. The kings of the Tianhu people were arrested. The other Tianhu warriors also lost their battles. Some were killed and lost their helmets and fled directly. They were also killed. The Yuanshen caught the fairy kingdom. This battle lasted for an hour. Nearly 200,000 Tianhu army was almost annihilated and a few fled. Tianhu people, defeated! The cow magic state domain, although the cow demon family is bloody, but the resistance is fierce and tenacious, still not an opponent. What they met was a complete Tianfeng army, one by one, the incarnation of the demon gods, and the power of the sky, completely crushing the demon family. Numerous Shura gods have come out, and the purple-golden blood-splitting fire has swept the sky, accompanied by countless Shura **** chains crossing the void to capture the gods. In this kind of battle, Mu Feng didn''t even shoot, and the rider of the arrogant king sat on the purple unicorn and looked calmly on the sky. Zi Yue and the other party''s top demon emperor battle, the body of the nine-day sword field, opened four swords to kill the opponent, captured the god. "How, how could it be...? How can there be such a strong army?" Niu Kun, who was seriously injured, was raised in the hands of Mu, and he was unbelievably looking at his army and was crushed and defeated by Mu Feng. He was completely crushed by Shura Tianfeng. Such a powerful army, the army that is cultivated in the hegemony is just that. Niu Kuns heart was shocked, and he looked at the young mans eyes riding on the purple unicorn. From the beginning to the end, he has not yet shot, but he has a well-thought-out look and looks at everything with confidence. "Hey, Niu Kun, are you obedient?" Mu crazy raised Niu Kun and sneered. "You, you are not ordinary Shura!" Niu Kun bites his teeth. "It may be worth telling you that we will only use half of the troops to deal with your cattle and demons. In a few days, you will see the prosperity of the six states in this region." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Six states unified!" Niu Kun''s bull''s eye pupil seems to be pin-pinned, tightly shivering, and shocked: "You, you want to annex this six states?" Mu Feng bluntly said: "Yes, I have already done this. The Tianhu people have just heard the news and have already lost. Huang Tianhu was caught alive. As for your cattle demon... Oh, what is going on, you will see the battle. I know, the Snake Dragons of the Snake Dragon State have already surrendered to the Temple of Shura, and the Black and the Dais and the Stars and Foxes have become more powerful and unable to resist the Temple of Shura. These six states can be said to have fallen into the hands of my Shura Temple!" "This, this, how is this possible, this..." Niu Kun stuttered and couldn''t believe it. What Mu Feng said was simply shocking. "Niu Kun, let your majesty surrender, your subordinates are not bad, being crushed into this point, there are few escapes, is a group of good fighters, surrender to me, based on me, Niu Mouzhou domain It is still your site." Mu Feng is indifferent. Niu Kun heard that his face was gloomy and he did not speak. His heart was still digesting everything that Mu Feng had just said. Is this six states really going to change? After a long time, he sighed long, regardless of whether Mu Feng had said that it was true or not, but their cattle and demons were indeed defeated. "Do you stop!" Niu Kun roared and voices carried out on the battlefield. "The cow demon, confessed to surrender, and gave up resistance!" All the innocence in Niu Kuns voice was unwilling, and all the bullfighter warriors who were still resisting stopped the battle one by one, and looked at their king in a decadent... Chapter 2103： : Four State Bureaus (five) Three days, the cattle and the devils surrendered, and the Tianhu state defeated the surrender. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Six states, with four states falling into the rule of the Shura Temple. In the four kingdoms of the immortal world, it caused an uproar. The two worldly news, also through the intelligence network, passed to the ears of the Black Dai, Star Fox, and the two communities. The Black Emperor City is in the palace. "You, what do you say? The Tianhu people, the Tianhu people were actually conquered by the Shura Temple!" After Mo Yuan listened to the report of the people of the Ming Dynasty, he was shocked and asked. "Back to the king, this matter is absolutely true. Just last night, the Tianhu people were defeated, Huang Tianhu was oystered, and the entire Tianhu nationalitys demon king escaped and was arrested. Tianhus domain has already It fell into the hands of the Temple of Shura." This humanity, the face is also difficult to cover up the shock. "How is it possible, one day will be defeated, Shura Temple, is it so strong?" Mo Yuans eyes were full of horror, and he felt a cool feeling. Although the Shura Temple had not dealt with him yet, the annexation of the Tianhu State domain and the ambition of the Shura Temple were well known. "What is the movement of the Niu Mou State? Huang Tianhu and Niu Kun are brothers who worship the sons. The Shura Temple dares to play Huang Tianhu. Are you afraid that Niu Kun will take people to attack their shrine?" Mo Yuan quickly asked. "The bull demon family was also surrendered to the shrine of the Shura. Now, the Niu Mouzhou domain has also become the site of the Shura Temple." This person said bitterly. "how is this possible!" Mo Yuan sat down in his chair, "The Shura Temple has the power to attack both races at the same time, so fast victory to end the battle." "Report!" At this time, another person came to report and squatted on the ground: "The king of the dragon, the snake dragon of the Snake Dragon State publicly announced that the snake dragon state, belonged to the Shura Shenzhou rule, the snake dragon family, and returned to the temple of Shura!" "what!" When Mo Yuan heard it, he was shocked and bounced from the chair. "You said that the snake dragons also surrendered to the Temple of Shura!" Mo Yuan asked with anger. "The intelligence is absolutely true, or the snake dragons are publicly announced." This humanity. Mo Yuan has a big eye, but at this moment, he can''t speak, the snake dragon, and surrender to the Shura Temple! Today, the six states in this area, but the four states have fallen into the hands of the Temple of Shura. "How could this be the case, what is the origin of this shrine?" Mo Yuan was shocked and felt that a real crisis was coming. The temple of Shura must have the great ambition of six states! "What should I do? Is it only the use of that card?" Mo Yuan muttered. At this moment, it is not just him who is shocked. Star Fox City Star Fox! "How is it possible, the Niu Mozu, the Tianhu people, have been surrendered by the Shura Temple, and even the Serpent Dragons have also turned to the Shura Temple..." After listening to all the intelligence, Xing Fan was also shocked and sluggish, and kept reading. "This is really incredible, patriarch, it seems that this shrine is to unite this six states. This Shura of the Shura Temple is so tyrannical and has such strength." A white old man was shocked. "The Great Elder, I mean, the Shura Temple still wants to do it to us?" Star Fan Road. "In view of the current ambition of the Shura Temple, this is inevitable, and the war between the Chinese and the Black Dais is too much, I am afraid I can''t resist it." Fox old sighed. "If the Shura Temple wants to unify the six states, the Black Dai people also face this problem. Now, how do you see it?" asked Xing Fan. "The temple of Shura must have extraordinary strengths that we don''t know. The patriarchs, now I see that the first move and the temple of Shura are good, to explore their falsehood and purpose. If they really want to attack our two races, our worst plans, Either withdraw the family or surrender." Fox is old and low. "Without the family, the Star Fox State Domain, where can my family go." Xingfan smiles, this fairyland is a blessed land, a city residence, where there is no power to occupy. As for surrender, who wants to be a slave to others? "Today''s plan, only to go to the Shura Temple to see and see, to see what their purpose, it is not good, my family will be able to offer them." Star Fan sighed. "For the sake of race, let''s go and see for yourself." Fox said. "Well, bring a gift, and choose one of the hundreds of beautiful women to send." Xing Fan nodded. Foxs old words also retired and went down in person. "The Temple of Shura, the Shura, is rumored to be destroyed by the Shura clan. Does the Shura still have such a climate?" Shura Shenzhou, inside the shrine of Shura. The extension of Qinghai, Xuechen and others came back. At the same time, it also brought the patriarch of the snake dragon, Tai Jun Luo, Wang Chenyang, and Wang Chennan, Wang Chenxu, Taihua, Taiyan. Niu Kun of the Niu Mozu, and his top four demon emperors. Tianhus Huang Tianhu, and his top five demon emperors. Xuan Zang''s four brothers and sisters are also gathered in the temple. These people face each other and show a bitter smile. They did not expect that one day they would meet each other like this. Everyone, looking at the silver-haired youth on the throne above, both of them bowed their heads slightly. "Tianhu trio is carrying five old people and meeting with Mu Feng!" "The snake dragon is too lord, carrying the family of nine veins, and meeting with Mu Feng adults!" "The cow demon Niu Kun and the four middle-aged people, see the adults!" ............ The patriarchs and elders of the three tribes all bowed down to Mu Feng on one knee, holding his own master and servant contract. Mu Feng waved his hand and accepted the master and servant contract of the people into the sea of ??God. He signed the master and servant contract and nodded: "Let''s get up." "Thank you for your master!" More than a dozen top demon emperors rose up and looked respectfully. After signing the master-servant contract, Mu Feng later mastered the masters of their birth and death. "I will call my young master or the lord in the future. I am very happy. Everyone has made a wise choice. Although they are all conquered by force, I believe that you will not regret your choice now. The master servant contract, after I see your true loyalty, will be considered for lifting in the future." Mu Feng looked at the crowd and gave them a respect. Calling the owner means slavery! Called the Lord, the Lord, is the subordinate. "Thank you, Lord!" The people prayed again. "Report!" At this time, a Tianfeng soldier from the outside of the hall came in and reported, respectfully said: "Oh!" Mu Feng frowned. Tuoba Qinghai laughed: "The main public, this Xinghu family news is really well-informed, take the initiative to send people first." Although the personal relationship with Mu Feng is as close as possible, but in the face of everyone, Qinghai still wants to give Mu Fengzun the title, which is the establishment of the majesty of the leader. "Oh, look at what Xingfan wants to say, see you!" In the past, Tianfeng Army called Mu Feng, but he felt that he was the name of the king of the country. At present, Feng Ge can''t afford it in the fairy world. It is still the main name for the Warring States period. Thanks to the seven colors, Zhang Zuyi, Tao Tao unblocking, thank you brothers, grateful. Some details of the future plot of the headache, sleep last night and his insomnia, and overslept in the morning, the chapter has not been carefully examined and released. In October, I owe my Xiaoqiang brothers an outbreak. I remember, this month will be filled. Chapter 2104： : Star fox sees The old man in white, Fox, walked into the temple of Shura, with a hundred beautiful and beautiful people behind him, which was extremely eye-catching. Unfortunately, Yaochuan was not there, otherwise the saliva would flow down three thousand feet. first hair chase book help As soon as I entered the temple, the old fox was slightly shocked, Niu Kun, Tai Jun Luo, Huang Tianhu, the leaders of the three states were in the temple, and the top demons in their race, as well as Xuanzang and others, one by one. It was a respectful and respectful emperor who stood on both sides and had more than two hundred fronts. Some people looked at him with a gaze. "It seems that the Niu Mozu, the Tianhu, and the Serpents are really conquered by the Shura Temple. Now, the power of the Shura Temple, I am afraid I will be able to beat my Star Fox in half a day." The old fox sighed, and his face looked more respectful. He came to the center of the temple and looked at the silver-haired youth who was sitting on the throne in the upper house. "The star fox messenger elder star Can Fox, met with Mu Feng adults." Fox old fists, a bow to the top of Mu Feng. "See the adults!" A group of Star Fox women behind them also screamed Yan Yans crisp voice. "Oh, its the fox of the Star Fox family, its polite, its getting up. Mu Feng said slightly: "The fox is coming from afar, what is it?" "Adults, the old name of the king of my family, especially to see the adults, specially sent hundreds of stunning beauty, Xianshi eight billion, top ten emperor jade, nine-stage fairy medicine hundred." The fox got up and put a space ring in his hands. "Ha ha ha ha, the Xing Fan patriarch is really polite, but, no power is not arrogant, what is the intention of the Xing Fan patriarch?" Mu Feng laughed and didn''t make people receive gifts. Fox old still holds, said: "The Shura Temple is famous. Now it is spread throughout the six states. My patriarch sent me to come, that is, I am willing to pay the Qin and Jin Dynasties with the Shura Temple. Even in the future, the Luo people will be worshipped as a superior and will be enshrined every year. "Xingfan, the old fox, he was so embarrassed, he actually sent people to make a show." Niu Kun was cold and shouted. "Oh" Mu Feng heard his eyes narrowly, and the Star Fox familys move was slightly unexpected. The other party actually took the initiative to show it. In this way, he was not good enough to take the initiative to send troops and horses to force the service. "Since the Xingfan patriarch has this heart, why not come in person?" At this time, the extension of the position of the pole seat asked Qinghai. "This...the patriarch also has the heart to come in person. However, now my family is fighting the Heizu people, I am afraid I can''t get out personally, please forgive me." Fox is also sleek, and quickly found a perfect excuse. "Since the Star Fox people intend to worship the Luo people as a superior, such an important thing, or ask the fox to personally ask the Star Fan patriarch to come and talk with this seat. If you are worried about the Black squad attacking your family, this is simple, Mo tiger!" Mu Feng said, then named Mo Hu. "Little Lord!" Mo Hu was listed and gave a fist to Mu Feng. "You bring 300,000 Tianfeng troops to the Star Fox family to help the Star Fox people to resist the Black Dai people. If you can, the black Yi people will be eliminated by the way, so that the Star Fan chiefs can come and talk with peace of mind." Mu Feng said calmly, very casual, and the black-skinned people said it was understated. "promise!" Mo Hu should be. "And slow!" Fox''s old face changed greatly, and 300,000 Tianfengjun went to his Xinghu community to help resist the Black Dai! I am afraid that the Black Skulls were not destroyed first, and the Star Fox family was in danger first. "What is the fox old?" Mu Feng asked. "This ... adults, my family''s things, how can I trouble you, my family can solve it themselves." Fox old quickly laughed. "Oh, since you said that the Xinghu people have treated me as a superior, I have a responsibility to protect your family''s safety, and let the Xingfan patriarchs come to negotiate." Mu Feng smiled and looked a little joke. "This, this, me, wait a minute, I will personally contact our patriarch." Fox old can''t find it, and quickly took out the sound of Yufu, and reported to the Star Fan. After a long time, Fox received the sound of Yufu, respectfully said: "Mu Feng adults, our patriarch has come in person, can arrive tomorrow, this will not have to worry about sending troops." "Haha, well, today is just the day of the Snake Dragon Hall, Tianhu Hall, and the Three Devils of the Cows. I am trying to celebrate the banquet. Since the fox is coming, I will join the banquet together. Come, come, receive gifts." Mu Feng smiled and said that it was only after the bridegroom had received the gift. The one hundred beautiful people also accepted it and could be a palace lady. Fox old twisted the sweat, barely squeezed out a smile, and Niu Kun and others joined the banquet. At the banquet, the strong people came over to Mu Feng toast, and the fart was kept. This banquet lasted for half a day, and the night was scattered. In the middle of the night, the temple of Shura was brightly lit. The three figures sat under the moonlight and drank near the lotus pond in the pavilion. It was Mu Feng, who expanded Qinghai and Xuechen. "Mu brother, come to Xingfan tomorrow, how do you plan?" Asked in the morning. "Xinghu family must be used for their own purposes. This star is coming, and I only let him recognize me as the main one, even if it is strong." Mu Feng said that he needs to accumulate his own power. After all, he will have to work with the two families in the future. It is not so fast that the Shura people can develop in such a short time. "Well, it''s really not a time to be soft." The snow nodded, and he agreed to the move. The three people chatted and drank, stayed up all night, and the spirit was still full. I really envied these big sisters and could stay up all night. On the second day, Tian Gangming, the sky turned up and the white belly, two guests rushed to Shura City, Shura Temple. It was Xing Fan and Xing Fan who came directly to the Shrine of Shura and saw Mu Feng. Today, in the shrine of Shura, a huge map is attached, which covers the entire eighty-one states. In each region, the flag was painted with a flag, and the Shura was written. Most of them were dark flags. Today only six have become red flags. "Star Fox family star Xing Fan, met with the master of Mu Feng, today, when you see the Mu Feng Dianzhu, it is really handsome, and the wind is perfect." Xingfan holds a fist and a courtesy. "The Star Fans have won the prize, come and give." Mu Feng smiled and smiled. Someone took a seat, and Xingfan saluted, and then sat down. "I didn''t expect all the patriarchs to be there. It has been gone for many years." Xing Fan and Mr. Niu Kun and others greeted each other, and Niu Kun and others also nodded in response. At this time, Xingfan looked at Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng Dianzhu, I have a saying that Xingfan has said something. My Xinghu people are willing to worship the Luo people as their respect. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "The Xingfan patriarch is a happy person. Your choice is wise. However, I have two conditions. First, you must swear by the Star Fox family. You must never betray our Shura Shura Temple. Your master servant contract, as well as the other five servant contracts of the elders in your family, must be handed over." "Master servant contract!" Xing Fans face was so heavy that when he came, he worried that Mu Feng would like this condition. He did not expect that this condition was really opened. "Since I have set this battle map for you, you should know my ambition, you, there is no other choice!" Mu Feng is straightforward and does not give room for relaxation. Chapter 2105： : Black Dragon Comes Xing Fan was bitter and hesitant. If he signed the master servant contract, he could not violate the orders of Mu Feng. He pursued the longevity avenue, and he longed for rights and freedoms. He naturally had one hundred unwillingness. first hair chase book help However, what can he do without compromise? The situation is stronger than people. "However, in the presence of the present, I can also give a promise to all those who signed a contract with me. In the millennium, I only need a thousand years. After the millennium, I will undo the contract of the master and the servant, and you will be free, and Heaven will testify. My Mu Feng is against it, and it is destroyed!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and made another vow promise. "millennium!" All the strong who signed the contract with Mu Feng, the light of the bright, revealing the color of surprise, even signed only a thousand years! For their long life, the millennium is really negligible. Those who are not here have lived for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, and only Mu Fengs group of people who have a destiny Still less than a thousand years old. The millennium time is too short for them, just like a normal one-year job contract. "What the adults say is true?" Xing Fan asked. "I swear, don''t you believe it?" Mu Feng is indifferent. He controls the people. It is not the freedom and life of the slaves, but the self-revival of Shura and the revenge to save his mother. The millennium, in the heart of Mu Feng, is enough. "Well, I am willing to hand over the master servant contract." Xing Fan decisively, from the Yuanshen, concluded a source of servant contract and handed it to Mu Feng. When the fox saw it, he had to condense the master and servant contract and hand it over to Mu Feng. "well." Mu Feng had the servant contract of Xing Fan and others, which revealed a smile. At this point, the six states and five states unified! "There are few masters, and now only the Black Dai people have no movements. It is strange to say that Mo Yuan did not continue to send troops to attack the Star Fox family, nor did he come to us." Kong Yan said at this time. "Xing Fan, you have been playing with Mo Yuan for so long, you said, what is his idea?" Mu Feng looked at Xingfan, and Xingfan still does not know that his war with the Heizu was provoked by the Shura Temple. Of course, this secret will also rot in the belly of all known people. "This, I can''t figure out what the name of Mo Yuan is doing, but the master, now your power can completely crush the Black Dai. Since he is not willing to vote, why not take the army to kill, my Star Fox is willing to do forward!" Xing Fan said that when he mentioned Mo Yuan, he still had a strong grievance! Killing. "I know a little about this Black Dai." At this time, Xue Chen suddenly said, of course, his identity in the Shura Temple is not called Xue Chen, but Chen Chen, the appearance is also easy, and the person who knows his true identity is only Wang Chenyang Li Ming Song Tao and The old cadre of the front. "Oh? I want to hear it." Xue Chen said: "This Mo Yuan is the first patriarch of the Heizu people. He is a black sect who gathered all the black scorpions in the northeastern territories that were founded a million years ago. This person originally came from the Black Dragon. However, it seems that it was driven out by the Black Dragon. According to my intelligence, this Mo Yuan should be an illegitimate son of a black elder, but he was later sinned and was driven out of the Black Dragon." "Oh, it has something to do with the Black Dragon!" Mu Feng heard the words slightly different, the Black Dragons are the strongest hegemons in the Eastern Xinjiang, and the forces are comparable to the forces of the two races. "We have also heard this rumor, but Mo Yuan never dared to use the Black Dragon disciples to live on their own, and they did not believe it." Xing Fan also said. "Take him whether or not, can''t stop me from unifying six states, Mo Humu mad Xuan Zang!" Mu Feng ordered. "in!" The three got up. "You three, with 300,000 Tianfengjun, 100,000 Xuanwotang disciples, directly killing the Black Dragon City, forcing the ink to surrender, if you refuse to surrender, tough suppression." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Yes!" The three should be, go directly to the horse. "As for the other church owners who have solved the problem of the Heizu people, they will go back to the states. In addition, the state treasury will be funded to establish a communication matrix for intercommunication between the cities of Xianzhou, which will facilitate future dispatch." Mu Feng ordered. "promise!" Several of the church owners should be, and retire with their own knees to leave the temple. One day later, 400,000 troops gathered and were ready to enter the city of Heilongjiang at any time. Mu Feng is also preparing to go in person. The black city, the king of the king. "Not filial son Mo Yuan, see my father!" Mo Yuan respectfully bowed his head and bowed to a middle-aged man above. A black robes came in, and he looked cold and proud. He had a terrible emperor. "A million years have not seen, let you think of your own sin, you are good, here is the land is king, have a good time." The middle-aged man said indifferently, and he is the father of Mo Yuan, Mo Yan! "For millions of years, the baby has always reflected on himself, and the resources have been given to the clan every year, so that the clan will forgive and strive to return to the clan." Mo Yuancheng is sincere and fearful. At that time, this was originally a black dragon family, but even stunned, peeked at the big elder daughter to bathe, want to do things wrong, the result was caught, and his father Mo Yan pleaded, this is alive However, he was also expelled from the Black Dragon clan and came to the development of this northeastern territory. "Hey, tell you a good news, and because of this, you are going to give up every year. These old elders have disappeared, and they are also on my face. The elders agree to return to the clan." Mo Yan snorted, and Mo Yuan heard great joy, and his body trembled. He waited for this day, too long. Thank you for your fathers enthusiasm for the child. Mo Yuan quickly thanked him. Outside the family, his talents have no possibility of re-entering in his life. He dreamed of going back to the Black Dragon. "However, what was your urgency before?" Ink sipped a cup of tea and asked faintly. "Speaking up to make my father laugh, this area has suddenly emerged a strong force in these years. The name is Shura Temple. The temple of Shura has been expanding rapidly in recent years. Now it is already in danger of black squatting. My power is not this Shura. The opponent of the temple, I want to ask my father to help me to retreat from the temple of Shura. This piece of Jiangshan can also provide some resources for the clan and father every year, and it is a pity to lose it." Mo Yuan said. "The Temple of Shura? Can you have the Emperor?" Ink asked. "This...should not be. This power should be some of the residual feathers of the Shura people. I have not found the Emperor." Mo Yuan shook his head. "A group of ordinary forces without the emperor is not afraid, just give it to me." Ink faintly said that he can be a super-elder in the Black Dragon, and that it is probably the existence of the Emperor. "There is a father who is sad about the child, and ask his father to help me catch someone." Chapter 2106： : Soul genius Shura Temple! "Feng brother, I am back!" Mu Feng and others were in the main hall, and the outside army gathered and prepared to go out. A screaming voice came from outside the temple. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Two figures entered the temple, came a man and a woman, a male blue pharmacist robe, a fat little round face youth, a woman in a red dress, cold and moving. "I rely on, Chuanchuan, your boy is finally back!" "Dead fat, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Where did you die? Hey, is this girl?" .................. When everyone saw the people, they showed their joy and quickly surrounded the past. "Haha, I am sorry, I am worried about everyone, Feng Ge, I am back." Yaochuan smiled and saw his brothers and sisters happy. "Its good to be back. Where have you been in the past few years? The voice is not going back." Mu Feng smiled and looked at the woman next to Yaochuan. Mu Feng frowned, this woman actually gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. "I went to the abyss here this year, and I might not be able to receive the sound." Yaochuan Road. "God abyss!" Everyone in the scene heard a change in face, Xuan Zang and others even showed a touch of fear. "You don''t want to kill, what are you doing in the abyss? Isn''t there to say that the Emperor is extremely dangerous?" Mu mad. "Hey, you will know it later, right, for everyone to introduce, she is called Flame Charm, my wife, haha, flame charm, these are my brothers and sisters, he is Feng Ge, you follow me Just fine." Yaochuan smashed the flame charm and introduced it to everyone. "My name is flame charm." Flame charm greeted everyone with a blunt conviction, she is not good at dealing with relationships. Everyone was stunned and surprised to see the drug and the flame. This peerless beauty is the woman of Yoshikawa! "I rely, I rely! You, you, this guy, when did you find such a beauty?" Mu stunned. "Chuan Ge, you can do it, such a beautiful Chuanzi." "How is it possible, this girl blinked, how do you look at the shameless and despicable guy in Yaochuan!!" Tuo Yuer was shocked. "Hey, you have no eyes, such a good cabbage, the pig is arched, the flowers are inserted in the cow dung!" Flash is even more sighing. "By your grandfather, flash monkey, what is called the pig arch, go to death!" Yaochuan flew up and kicked the flash, but he was proud of it, and he knew that these people would be surprised. "Oh, the flame charm girl is the lover of Yaochuan, and later is our family, everyone is welcome." Mu Feng smiled and really felt happy for Yaochuan. Yaochuan soaked so many women, but it was the first time to introduce it to everyone, indicating that he really loves this girl is not fun. "Welcome to the flame girl." All of them just took a joke and showed a goodwill welcome to the flame charm. The flame charm grasps the arm of Yaochuan, and some are overwhelmed. Although these people are weak and weak in her eyes, they are all people who are very valued by Yaochuan, so she does not know how to deal with it. "For Feng Ge, Kong Yanjie, brothers, I am showing you a surprise." Yaochuan grinned and the power of Xianguo space was distorted. A figure appeared in the temple instantly, and he looked at the people with confusion. This is a lovely 20-year-old girl, with a pure face, a double-spirited person, and a pair of apricot eyes with great eyes. Kong Yan, Mu Feng, at first sight, the female expression has solidified. "Jingchuan brother..." Kong Xiaoer did not remember these people, and the students who were born and caught also seized the arms of Yaochuan. "Hey, boy, you, you woke up!" Kong Yan burst into tears, excited, and quickly hugged the hole to hold the hole: "Hey, hey, this, is this true? You really woke up..." Kong Yan was so excited that she couldnt help herself. "Hey..." Mu Feng saw the girl, but also showed a deep smile, relieved. "Pharmaceutical brother, you go to the abyss of the gods, is to find the memory of the soul of the gods to save the children?" Tuo Qinghai asked and asked. "Oh, yes, its okay, my life is big, I got the memory of my soul, and I retired and saved my brother." Yaochuan laughed. "Fat, good!" Everyone heard the words and looked at Yaochuans eyes and admired them. "Yugawa, thank you, thank you." Kong Tonger also looked at the drug-giving gratitude, sorrowful abyss, that is the place of great murder, Yaochuan for her sister adventure, this is a big man. "Haha, Yan Jie saw the outside, my brothers and sisters." Yaochuan laughed. "You, who are you? How do you feel familiar?" Kong Yuer was puzzled and looked at Kong Yan. "Hey, I am your sister Kong Yan, you, don''t you remember me? Yaochuan, this..." Kong Yan quickly said, and looked at the drug Sichuan again. "Sister! Sister, you, how are you so big?" Kong Tonger was surprised. "Haha, Kong Yanjie, my nephew is only eight years old with memories and minds. She only knows you in memory when she is eight years old, but she will slowly recover. Hey, she is your sister, just... grows faster than you. "" Yao Chuan explained that Kong Yan was relieved. "How is it possible that this celestial girl has really restored the memory of consciousness, and it is possible to restore my own consciousness with only a trace of faint consciousness... this..." In the ancient Shu sword, Jian Ling was surprised and said that some were unbelievable. "The power of pure soul is condensed by the mystery of the spirits, and it has restored the consciousness of the self. If this little girl is practicing the nine souls, it is not a bottleneck of improvement!" The ancient Shu sword thought, and the eyes that looked at Kong Xiaoer became hot. "Mu Feng, I have time to pass on the singer''s soul to the girl, and I have to teach her personally, when she is a master!" Gu Yu Jian Ling suddenly said to Mu Feng. "Oh! Guy, you want to take your children as a disciple!" Mu Feng heard flashes of a stunned color on his face. In addition to his sacred spirits and the gods, he did not teach him anything. Now, Gu Yu has offered to teach deaf children. "You don''t understand, this little girl is now physique, and it has restored my consciousness. If it is a practice of nine rejuvenating souls, and that family of magical powers, it will be many times faster than you! She is simply a peerless genius of soul... Gu Yu said with amazement that he had seen countless spirits, but he never saw the spirits that could restore my consciousness. "The soul is perfect genius!" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the cute and lovely children. He also felt incredible. However, if he can benefit the deaf children, he will naturally be happy. "Well, Yaochuan, you are coming back right, everyone listens, orders, black city!" Mu Feng got up at this time and also cleaned up the last state. Chapter 2107： : Soldiers under the city 300,000 days of Fengjun, 100,000 Xuanwojun, more than two hundred emperors, the top demon emperor also has more than one at the moment, the mighty open black scorpion city. starting chasing book help This battle is bound to win! The forces in the city of Shura have been shaken by the strength of the Temple of Shura. Now this power, the situation of the six states unified can be foreseen. Hei Xian Xiancheng, Heicheng City also seems to know that the rainstorm is about to come, nearly 200,000 black squadrons are strictly guarded in the Black Dragon City, and the troops gather. In the black robe, Mo Yuans long hair fluttered, and he looked at the distant and empty look. The intelligence of the Shura Temples troops, he had already obtained, and the Shura Temple really did not want to let go of his Black Dai peoples territory. Rumble...! Suddenly, the thunderous roar of the sky, a majestic momentum swept from the sky, like the suppression of the storm before the city, so many black warriors face a trace of panic. I saw that countless fairy lights gathered in the horizon, appearing in the range of sights thousands of miles away, like a large cloud of clouds gathered around the black city. "Oh, come!" A black scorpion soldier swallowed his mouth and looked nervous. Other Black Skull Warriors also clenched their hands. Thousands of miles away, coming in abruptly, the 400,000-strong army descended on the outside of the Black Sea City, and looked at the Black City. The army did not say a word, the murderousness gathered together, the sky was rendered red, and the creatures within Wanli were shivered by this mighty murder. Oh la la...! The army divided two roads. In the army, I saw a purple-gold chariot pulled by three purple unicorns from the army. These three unicorns, two of which are the **** unicorns born out, absorb endless blood, a large number of ancestors blood, but also the level of the demon emperor. This Zijin chariot is also a chariot that the Shura national refiner has exhausted a lot of resources for Mu Feng forging. At present, the nine-level emperor level, the famous Shenglin emperor can gather the power of the three-headed beast, Zijin Qilin, attack and defense. One, the speed is amazing, you can step on the sky, you can follow the purple gold unicorn, and constantly improve the level of the Emperor. A silver-haired young man in a white robe stood on the drive of the Saint-Lin Emperor, overlooking the entire Black Dais. His eyes were stunned, and the spirit of the king was manifested under the support of the army. "Black Yi Mo Yuan, I would like to welcome you to the Shura Temple guests from afar. I don''t know who is the defender of Mu Feng?" Mo Yuan held a fist on Wan Jun and looked at countless people. However, his gaze has been locked in the youth who stood in the Zijin chariot and the drive of Shenglin. "This seat Mu Feng, I have seen Mo Yuandao friends." Mu Feng held a fist on Mo Yuan. "The original lord is the defender of the temple of Shura, Mu Feng, and he has long been famous. Today, the temple of Shura, Mu Daoyou, is here. I also have something to say. I am a black sect. I have no intention of fighting with Mu Fengs friends. I just want to be alone, if it is Mu Fengdao. Friends are willing to go home in this way, my black Yi people are still willing to worship Xianshi every year." Mo Yuan said. "Being alone!" Mu Feng smiled and said that the calm voice sounded through the heavens and the earth. "In the six states, no one can be alone, the Moyuan patriarch, now you have only two choices, one, complete surrender, two, war, Beat you to surrender!" Mu Fengs words fell, and the 400,000-strong army sang high: Submission! This sound is soaring and powerful. Many black-soul warriors are under this momentum, and their hearts are weak and fearful, and their faces are pale. They are less than 200,000 people, and their strength is half. The look of Mo Yuan is also a sinking, low cold: "Do you want to be absolutely absolute?" "Unifying the situation, it is unstoppable! You are not willing to surrender in this way. I only use half of the troops and can fight with your family." Mu Feng is hard. "Hahahaha, well, since this is not reasonable, I am a black sect, and I am a **** of the Shura Temple!" Mo Yuan sneered, ready to resist the end. "Black Dai, fight!" Mo Yuan snarled. "kill!" The warriors of the Black Dai people can only suppress the fear in their hearts and kill the army of Mu Feng. "200,000 days of the army to fight!" Mu Feng raised his sword and roared. "war!" The Tianfeng army soldiers squatted and turned into a **** rush to the opposite side to kill the army. In this battle, Mu Feng kissed and drove the Holy Emperor to drive to the battlefield. "Roar" The three-headed purple gold-blooded roaring, pulling the Shenglin emperor into the battlefield, Shenglin emperor released a **** flood of torrents to the front, such as the army. boom! The two torrents hit the void, and the terrible battle of the release of the sacred emperor shocked thousands of people who were flying in front of the black scorpion. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These black squad warriors screamed, as if they were hit by an ancient beast, and the flesh exploded directly, and the gods fled. This sacred emperor drove into the army and no one could stop it. Mu Feng held the ancient pipa, and a sword came out. Where the sword light passed, the black scorpion warrior was easily torn into pieces by the sword. "kill!" Other Tianfeng warriors, also incarnation of the Shura demon, and many of the black Yi soldiers who became enchanting. A Tianfeng warrior angered the kilometer Shura, and the huge claw caught a kilometer enchanting, like grabbing a long snake, and tearing his arms with force. This enchanting was directly torn and twisted into two pieces, blood splattered. . There are also a few enchanting, besieging a Shura, the magical powers can not be broken, but still not an opponent. "Food, food..." Wan Hao Dragon Ball is turned into a giant worm, looking at this enchanting with a trace of true dragon blood, refining is like watching snacks and small fish. The horrible ice silk in its mouth spurted out, and the ice silk contained terrible cold poison. It was shot into a enchanting and warrior body, and it was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, which was pulled to the mouth of its terrible mouthparts. Chew and crisp, this hot bar, crisp... It has swallowed up some of the flesh and blood of the nine-day dragon, and it can secrete a cold poison that is stronger than the power of the nine-day dragon. It is a worm. Bai Ziyue, Mu Man and others also fought with each other''s demons. "Mo Yuan!" Xingfan roared, his eyes were red and he took the initiative to kill Mo Yuan. "Xingfan!" Mo Yuan''s claws smashed dozens of Tianfeng warriors, and they also looked at Xingfan. The two enemies met, and they were extraordinarily jealous. "Return my life!" "Insult me, don''t share the sky!" The two men fought together, the magical touch, the day of the earthquake. In the city of Haicang, a middle-aged man in a black robes looked at it indifferently. "This group of Shura, blood and combat power seem to be extremely simple. Is it the royal family of the Shura clan?" Murray frowned. "Oh, but what about it, a group of dogs who have fled to this place." The ink snorted and turned into a stream of light to the battlefield of the sky... Chapter 2108： : Qiang Tiandi To deal with these black Yi soldiers, Mu Feng just issued the most common swordsman attack has made them difficult to resist, like a tiger into the flock, killing the Quartet. "^׷^^^^^^" Niu Kun, Huang Tianhu, Wang Chenyang, Tai Junluo and other top demon emperors, as well as their majesty, at this moment is also trying to kill the enemy performance, since it has already surrendered to Mu Feng millennium, why not kill him with the name of the millennium. Niu Kun roared, holding a single axe, and an axe tore the sky, there must be hundreds of black Yi soldiers were killed in two, fallen into the sky, the gods lost. Rumble...! At this moment, a terrible gas field pressure enveloped. boom! I saw a black dragon claw condensed in an instant, rolling out from the clouds, the bombardment of the scorpion to Niu Kun, the space screaming, the inch inch collapsed, an unbeatable power to kill. "Roar!" Niu Kun''s face changed greatly, a low roar, a single axe to open the sky, Qianzhang body holding an axe out. Hey! But this claw, directly smashed his axe, slammed into his huge body, the axe hit him and the bones were broken. boom! The body of a thousand feet is like a big mountain. It was hit for nine days and fell below the 30,000 meters below the boundary. It was among the vast cities of Fanxiu. The roar of the earth, the violent turbulence of the impact swept hundreds of miles, shattered countless buildings and high-rise buildings, countless martial arts did not respond to it, was smashed into a powder by the waves. God fights, mortals suffer, no more than this, cherish life, stay away from fighting! "Hey...!" Niu Kuns face was screaming, his mouth was vomiting blood, he was almost scrapped, and he couldnt move. He looked over nine days, and suddenly there was a shot. "Heaven, Emperor!" Niu Kuns teeth trembled and said with horror. "God, this...!" Countless ants are as small as mortals, and even more horrified to look at this huge demon who falls from the nine-day void like a mountain. Above nine days, in the middle of the sky. "Niu Kun brothers!" Huang Tianhu saw this face change greatly, and then screamed and turned into a giant tiger, carrying the scorpion Yuanyuan force to kill the person who shot. boom! The golden light column shattered the void and angered and killed the middle-aged man. "Well, a flying dragon and a tiger, dare to let go in front of this seat." The ink snorted and then turned into a dragon claw. The black dragon claw dragon scales black and bright, and the claws are sharp like a soldier, which condenses powerful destructive power. Hey...! This blast of blows was broken by a claw, and the dragon claws slammed into the body of Huang Tianhu. Hey! "Hey...!" The flying screaming tiger screams, the hard body is torn like a piece of paper, the demon body is almost torn apart, the blood is splashing, and the internal organs are flowing out. It was also smashed by violent forces for nine days, smashing down to the ground below tens of thousands of meters. Niu Kun just prepared to struggle to get up, Huang Tianhu fell, and the huge demon body squatted on Niu Kun. "by!" boom Mo Yan shot, the two top demon emperors in the hand, the overbearing. Hey! His body was almost a flash, and came to the front of the snake dragon family. Tai Jun Luo Datun, a terrible pressure swept through, he screamed, directly into the thousand-footed snake dragon, the mouth of the snake dragon poisonous dZi spit out, poured into his own skill, turned into a dark Baizhang black yang bombing Ink. Directly use the strongest magic weapon in the Dragon Ball! "Hey, quasi artifact!" Ink reveals a look of surprise, and the poisonous dZi has swept with a terrible poisonous gas, bringing a sense of danger to the ink. "Black Dragon Breath!" In the mouth of the ink, a spit, only a line of flame spit out from his mouth, and instantly turned into a black flame of the sky to sweep away, burning poisonous gas beads. Hey...! The space melted open, and the terrible black dragon smelt refining the poisonous gas. When the poisonous celestial sphere came, it was blown out by the ink scorpion, and a slamming shot hit the Taijun Luo. Hey! Tai Jun Luo was hit by his own magic weapon in the body, screaming and flying thousands of miles, the bones do not know how much. "Emperor!" Mu Fengs light is condensed, and he looks at the battlefield from afar. The ink of the shot, its no wonder that this ink is not surrendering. There is even a **** in the black sect! At this moment, just as Momo also looked at Mu Feng. "This kid is the Lord of the Shrine, killing him, the temple of Shura can retreat, and the three-headed beast of his unicorn is really eye-catching." Mo Yan said to himself, his body moved, almost teleported, and went straight to Mu Feng. boom! A terrible dragon claw condensed and smashed. "Roar!" The three-headed purple unicorn roared, and Yuan Li poured into the drive of Shenglin. I saw the driving of the Holy Emperor, releasing the purple gold brilliance, and the purple gold enchantment was released. boom! This claw was bombarded on the purple gold enchantment. It was impossible to break the enchantment. It can be seen that the Xiluo refining divisions worked hard for Mu Feng to create the extraordinary position of the sacred emperor, and the defense was amazing. Hey, Feng Ge has opened a BMW. When will I be able to liberate my legs? "Hey, this emperor car can actually defend my blow." There was a hint of surprise in the ink eyelids. "Protect the front!" Mu was furious and leaped from the battlefield in the distance. He, Zi Yue, Xiao Mei and others quickly arrived. "Hail my master!" Mohu roared and led a Shura to kill the dragon. The golden dragons and dragons, the nine-day swords of the leaps, and the six beautiful sacred devils, the scorpion, the dragons breathe! The three strong fronts, all issued their strongest blows to the ink, and there is a dragon, the momentum is shocking. "Ha ha ha ha, the light of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?" Ink and iron laughed at this moment, the terrible power of his physical strength in the sea of ??God is like a rush of the sea, accompanied by the power of the Taoist law beyond the Tao, the law! Rumble...! This terrible divine power condensed into a four-way black dragon annihilation and killed several people. boom! After nine days of turbulence, the energy was like a volcanic eruption. Four black dragons smashed the attack of three people, and the three people in the explosion. "Hey!" Mu mad, child leaps, small beautiful vomiting blood and retreat, the Emperor of Heaven is strong, it is difficult to resist, after all, is already the power to quickly surpass the fairy world. "It is a god, the power of the law is horrible." Mu Feng turned his eyes and did not sigh. Roar! Behind the ink, the terrible skill has condensed a thousand feet of black dragon roaring the world, turned into a dying light and rushed to Mu Feng, the space collapsed! "Ha ha ha ha ... Yeah, I will try it today, how much difference between my Mu Feng and the Emperor." Mu Feng smirked, not even afraid. Chapter 2108： : Easy to defeat (Xiaoqiang six bursts) Mu Feng is not afraid, naturally he is not afraid of the Emperor''s card. starting chasing book help However, at this time, in front of Mu Feng, two figures came in abruptly and blocked in front of Mu Feng. "Hey, Feng Ge, this person will be handed over to the charm." These two people, not others, are the drug Chuanchuan and the flame charm. Mu Feng stunned, only then, the terrible black dragon killed. boom In the body of the flame, as if there were 100,000 volcanoes erupting together, a terrible red flame roared and swept out, turning into a sky-blocking fire. Rumble...! The black dragon bombarded on the fire curtain, the two energy pairs touched, the fire curtain was indestructible, the black dragon collapsed, and the energy that turned into shackles swept out. A weak, ink-free, even more horrible pressure, broke out from the flames! "This is... Heavenly Emperor?" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the flame charm. All the eyes were shocked. Flame charm is a god! This guy of Yaochuan, even the girl was soaked into a heavenly emperor. "A strong fire law!" In the void, there is also a beautiful woman hiding, protecting Mu Feng at any time. It is the green vines and the green vines that look at the flames of the glamour. "who are you?" Ink''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the woman who suddenly blocked her attack. "Will you kill him?" The flame charm asked, the person who asked was Jichuan. "Nature, can you beat him?" Yaochuan nodded and asked. The flame red red scorpion looked at the ink, calmly said: "No problem." "Awful, there is also a **** in the other party! This woman, what is the head? In the northeastern territory, there are not a few Heavenly Emperors, only a few of whom I know." In the heart of the ink, the dark road, then icy cold: "In the next Black Dragon 18 emperor, ink, who is your lord? I also hope that you can not do anything." "Black Dragon..." The flame reddish moon eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, indifferent: "As you, it is not worth knowing who I am, and your patriarch, the Black Dragon Emperor, will not help." "Hurricane, my patriarch has fallen for many years, and you can naturally say it. Since you have to take care of this business, you will not be merciless." Ink''s face was cold, and then a long shout, a force roared out, condensed into eighteen black dragons, the dragon roared. The eighteen dragons were all overwhelming, and they all killed the flames. In the hands of the flame charm, a red-red flame knives condensed. She held the sword and turned it into a red light rainbow of a cracking sky. It was difficult for ordinary people to imagine, and the speed of light speed was almost cut. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Only 18 of the roaring dragons that had been tumbling had not yet been killed, but they were annihilated in the void by a knife, and the sky cracked into a big mouth. Hey! A knife and a rainbow, directly to the ink. Hey! "what" The ink screams and has not responded. The chest has been smashed with a horrible mouth, blood splatters, and a violent incense knife gas rushed into his body with fire. "Oh ah..." The ink screamed, and the body was snarled for a terrible black dragon with a length of nearly 10,000 meters for nine days, shocking the two armies. "dead!" In the black dragon''s mouth, a black dragon with a ruined earth condenses, and the flames of the sky are swept away. The black flames are all melted through, showing an amazing temperature. "Hey..." The flame charm is even more embarrassing, the whole person turned into a red fire, the flame burning power is more overbearing, like a volcano erupting together. boom! Two blasts of fire were bombarded together. This red sea of ??fire quickly swallowed up the black sea of ??fire, and the anti-volume bombardment hit the black dragon, directly submerging the black dragon body. "Hey..." The dragons radiated by the black dragons were burned and melted, the flames wrapped the black dragons, the black dragons screamed, and the dragon body, which was extremely fire-resistant, was burning and miserable. The flame gathers and instantly condenses into a figure of flame charm. The flame charm is a foot on the black dragon body, just like a big tree. However, at this moment, the power of transcending the Black Dragon broke out. Hey! The black dragon was shot down for nine days, fell in the fairy city, turned into a human body, a **** wolf spit out, the whole body skin is black, and the eyes are full of panic. Hey! A long flame of the knife is turned into a streamer, and the scorpion penetrates into the body of the ink. "what" The ink screams, the burning power in this long flame knife is so amazing that it burns him. Around the city of Xiancheng, it was turned into a volcanic sea of ??fire. It was extremely horrible, and the flames spread out and swept away. "Good!" Mu Feng has widened his eyes and was shocked by the strength of this woman brought by Yaochuan. From the beginning to the end, it is the smack of ink smack in the understatement. "This woman is..." Seeing this scene in the morning, it is also the shackles of the scorpion, and has quickly recorded this scene, as well as the appearance of this flame charm, let people verify. "I rely on this fat guy, what kind of girl is coming back?" Mu mad also shocked. "It seems that you can''t bully him in the future." Bai Ziyue had a hard time making a joke. "The charm is good, hahahaha, that''s why, even my charm wife can''t beat, you dare to come out for the Black Dai." Yaochuan Zhang Daxiao said, Wan Hao dragon spider screams, this black dragon''s flesh and blood should be good. In the hands of the flame charm, Mo Yan was rolled up to him, and the white jade hand pinched the ink bottle''s neck and took it directly. "You, who are you? With such strength, you, you are definitely not a nameless person, are you the strongest on the list of the Emperor?" Ink screamed in exasperation. "You should be thankful, I know your patriarch, otherwise I have killed you." The flame charm is indifferent, she carries the ink, and her figure flashes past and comes to Mu Feng. When the hand was lost, the ink scorpion was thrown into the front of Mu Feng like a dead dog. The flame charm did not say a word, Yaochuan came over, took a sip on the face of the flame charm, and laughed loudly: "Haha, a good charm, give me a long face." "The strength of the girl is amazing." Mu Feng also sighed. At this time, the war is almost at the end. Mo Yuan and Xing Fan smothered, the two almost reached the point of collapse, and finally Mo Yuan was sneaked by the thorns and killed. Black Dai, completely defeated! "Little friend, I am the 18-year-old elder of the Black Dragon family. We have something to say." Mo Yan looked at Mu Feng, his face eased, and he wanted to use his identity and power to keep Mu Feng. "The Black Dragons are too elders." Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, and the other side''s blood was shaped, he has already seen it. The identity background of this person is really not very good. "The northeastern territory is not the site of the Black Dragons. The South China Sea is playing with the mountains and rivers. I can see your own strength. I can put you in a path of life. I hope that both the two will be reconciled. You are also a predecessor. If you can promise to do so, I can let you leave." Mu Feng calmly said that he was still unwilling to form a deadly hatred with the Black Dragons. Thanks to Taiyi Jiefeng, thank you brothers for their strong support, Xiaoqiang has a small outbreak, divided into two. Chapter 2109： : Six states When Momo heard it, the other party was still afraid of the power of the Black Dragon, and the heart was relieved. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "This is naturally no problem, but can the next son be handed over to me?" The ink scorpion looked to the thorns of the thorns, leaving only the ink gods of the gods. "Stab, let go." Mu Feng calmly said. The thorns did not say a word, let go of the Yuanshen of Mo Yuan. Mo Yan collected Mo Yuan from his own fairy country, sorted out his clothes, and left the plane directly, leaving a group of desperate blacks. "Hey, are we doing this? I am not willing! I have been operating for a million years." Mo Yuan sang in the fairy country of Mo Yan. "Hey, reverse, why didn''t you say that the other side has the presence of the Emperor in advance? The strength of that woman can be compared with the strongest on the list of the Emperor of Heaven. Do you want me to stay with you to die? This northeastern territory A small piece of land, don''t want it." Inklessly, he is one of the elders of the family. The Black Dragon Field is a hundred times more than a black state in the district. Naturally, it doesn''t care, let alone one of the other. Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and did not dare to continue to say more. "But the woman must check her identity after returning. This woman must not be an ordinary emperor." Ink also thinks of the amazing power of the flame charm, the heart of the dark. In the black city. When Mo Yuan Mo Yan left, there was only a group of prisoners who were defeated and arrested. "Which of you are the leaders?" Mu Feng looked at the more than 100,000 prisoners of war. Many people looked at the five people in the crowd. These five were taken out by the brothers of the five warriors. "I, the five of us are, Mu Feng adults, in the next Zhongcheng, resisting the Shura Temple, are the decisions of the patriarch Mo Yuan, it is not our business." Among the five, one of the demon emperors quickly screamed. "You five, if you want to live, hand over the master and servant contract, work for me for a thousand years, after the millennium, let you wait for freedom." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Okay, let''s have five people!" Life is now in the hands of others. Where do the five people dare to refuse, directly condense the master servant contract, and sign with Mu Feng. At this point, the Black Skull and the Heilongjiang domain also included the territory of the Mufeng Shura Temple. After accepting these five people, the five people continued to lead the Heizu, while the Shura Temple and the Heizu were also summarized as the strength of the Shura Temple. The Shrine of Shura also established a branch in the city of Heilongjiang. Shura Shenzhou, Snake Dragon State, Tianhu State, Niu Mouzhou, Xinghuzhou, Heizhou, the six states unified, the power of the Shura Temple, expanded for several times than the beginning of the establishment, six halls, Together with the Tianfeng army, the strength has exceeded one million. The current power of the Shura Temple has expanded into the top ten of the Northeast Territory, and the information about the six states has spread throughout the Northeast with the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. This sudden rise of the Shura Temple caused a huge shock. In the northeastern territory, a fairy city called Zijincheng is located on the vast Jiudianxian Island. This city is extremely prosperous, and it is the only city occupied by the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, this fairy city is also the most expensive shopping mall in the entire northeastern territory, the most prosperous city. The headquarters of Zijin Chamber of Commerce is a giant tower with an area of ??more than 100 miles. The tower is high and the stars can be picked up. The Zijin Chamber of Commerce will have a hundred and eight floors, and a large number of strong people will sit in the town or practice here. In the 108th floor, the tallest tower is an extremely spacious inner space. In the quiet Qinghu Lake, a small boat floats in the lake, and two figures are on the boat to drink the fairy tea. These two people, one wearing a purple gold robe, face like a crown jade, extremely handsome, and one person, is a white old man, a beard is half a foot long, fairy wind bone. "Sura Shrine, Shura, Mu Feng! Interesting, Qin Lao, I did not expect this Shura to have such a climate power." The middle-aged man in the purple robes calmed and blew the heat in the cup. "The worms of the hundred feet, dead and not stiff, after all, the Shura people used to be the strongest hegemons in the North Sea, the feathers, the Chiron, the two hegemons, and the top of the Terran Stars, even the There is also a place where people come to war to kill the Shura clan, such a brilliant family, if you say a little after the hand did not stay, how old does not believe." Qin Lao said faintly. "Well, this Mu Feng suddenly appeared here. If it wasnt been here for a long time, or its coming from the North Sea, it seems that you have to find a way to check his specific identity. This son opened in the South China Sea. Xinjiang''s extension of the soil is obviously to borrow the land and rebuild it." The purple robe man calmly said. And he is also the founder of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, the president, the president of Zijin! "Although the intelligence said that they have a god, but with a Japanese emperor, and his forces, if you want to rebuild the Luo, against the two families, hey, no million years of development is impossible, and the northeastern territory The two giants, the ghosts of the sects, the Thunders may not necessarily tolerate the existence of this shrine. The six states are all dedicated to the ghosts." Qin Laodao. "Haha, its more fun. I want to see, this Shura Temple, there are still some amazing moves in the future." The two talked about the sound of laughter and tea. Inside the Shrine of Shura, the Golden Conference Hall is magnificent and solemn. To expand Qinghai, Mu Feng, Xue Chen, Mosaburo and others sitting in the center of the conference room, other high-ranking fronts, and the heads of the tribes who were under the servant contract were sitting around the square. "Now, the six states in this region have been occupied by us, and the power of the Temple of Shura has been able to rank among the top ten in all the forces in the northeast." "However, there are only three forces that are really in my eyes, and they have become the three giants in Northeast China. Kong Yan, let me talk about it." Mu Feng sat in a calm position in the core position. The sky above the head of the crowd was a map of the Yuan Dynasty, and the map of the entire Northeast was unfolded. Kong Yan got up and said: "The three giants in the Northeast are the ghosts of the ancestors, the Thunder, and the Zijin Chamber of Commerce. Among them, the Zijin Chamber of Commerce is a commercial force, does not occupy any territory, is mainly engaged in business, and has no threat or hindrance to us. What needs our attention is the Ghosts and the Thunder. These two giants." "Ghosts, the Thunder, almost occupy one third of the territory of the northeastern territory, and the forces attached to them are countless. Among them, the ghosts of the ancestors occupy the fifteen states, and the Thunder are also occupied. The fourteenth districts, and the ghosts of the sects, are a strong sect of the human race. They practice ghosts, many disciples, and many top emperors, masters, and three elders are emperors." Chapter 2110： : Flame Charm "The power of the ghosts and celestial kings is conservative, and there are also one million conservative estimates. This does not include the people in their territory, the forces of the size and power that they drive. The battlefield in the ghosts is a famous ghost. The battle of the array, the strongest can make the battle array play the power of the late Emperor''s realm. If you want to force the ghosts to be sect, our overall strength may not be enough to face now. "^׷^^^^^ ~"" Kong Yan detailed the situation of the ghosts. "What about the Thunder?" Mu Feng asked again. "Thunder, the ancient animal race, the Thunder is the race of the ancient gods and thunders, the natural thunder and magical powers are amazing, but the Thunder people are rare, but they are all powerful, and the Thunder have four emperors. The strongest of the ranks, the Thunder in the upper north area, directly ruled the 14th state, and this family and the ghosts of the sects are extremely different, because the exercises are in conflict, the magic of the Thunder is not small for the ghosts. Restraint, this family can''t be related to us, and there is a ghost in the middle." Kong Yan also said the situation of the Thunder. "Everyone, we all know about the situation of our two biggest opponents. Let me talk about your opinions." Mu Fengdao. "Less Lord, I see, now there is no need to rush to expand, first recuperate, to see the strength of my temple, now even if it is hard to touch the ghost, not to mention the odds, even if it wins, there is a Thunder. Therefore, in my opinion, nowadays, the first thing is to show the good devils and save the power. When the wings are full, they will show up again." Mosaburo suggested. "I also agree with Mo Sange. Now that we have just settled six states, there are still many problems that have not been resolved internally. The foundation is not stable and we are not eager to expand." To expand the Qinghai said. "The Mo and the deputy masters are justified." Others also echoed. "Well, since everyone is all this, first send messengers to show the ghosts, show the enemy weak, and set aside time to save our own strength." Mu Feng nodded, and he did not want to rush to expand. The resources of the six states are now enough to repair the current consumption of the Luo. "Its not impossible to fight ghosts." At this time, a voice sounded. Everyone looked and spoke was actually a flame. The ten fingers of the flame charm white cross on the table, faintly said: "You have no power to fight ghosts, I have!" "Oh! What does the flame charm girl say?" Mu Feng calmly asked, he did not ask Jichuan, the specific origin of this flame charm. "Hey, Feng Ge, I forgot to tell you, my family, but the queen of the family, the zombies, the drought and the veins know." Yaochuan laughed. "The zombie family is a queen of drought and drought, can she say that she is..." In the morning, the snow heard the pupils like a needle-like contraction, looking at the flames, and in my mind, a legendary figure emerged. "The stiffness of the earth, the drought in the red!" Mu Feng squinted and looked at the flame. Drought and flood, but also the spirit level of the gods! But it belongs to the class of zombies. "I still have a thousand emperors under the dynasty, two million immortals in the realm of the people, thousands of droughts, but unfortunately, the twelve drought-ridden kings I once left down have been degraded in order to protect me." The flame charm looks at Mu Fengdao. The flames are fascinating, the audience is silent, everyone looks at the flames with their eyes wide open. "I drop a cockroach, this guy in Yaochuan, actually, actually soaked a queen!" Mu stunned and said. "They, aren''t they all in the abyss?" Mu Feng squinted at his eyes and guessed it at once, because the flame charm was brought out by Yaochuan from the abyss of the gods. "Smart, but my people are sealed in the abyss of the gods, can not come out, if you can save my people out, this northeastern territory, the king can help you to send you down." The Queen of Flames looked at Mu Fengdao, and there was not much respect for her. Even if she loved Yaochuan, this person is the brother of Chuanchuan, but Mu Fengs cultivation is not very good for her. "Since you can''t seal it, how can I save it?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "Yugawa said, will you have time?" Flame charm. "What, less master, you, you will have time!" Niu Kun, Huang Tianhu and others were shocked to see Mu Feng. There was also a shock in the eyes of the snow morning. Time Road Law, one of the most difficult ways to understand this heaven and earth. The five-way law, the wind and the ice, the light and the darkness, the immortals of these Taoism are tens of millions, and the people who will have time and law are hard to see one. Mu Feng did not say that in the hands, an invisible and existing Dafa force flocked to a flower in the corner of the hall. I saw that the original purple bright flowers, even the rapid yellow and old, and then turned into dust, and in the pot, broke a bud, and grew a purple flower in the breath. . Everyone who sees this scene will be amazed. If the wooden nature of the monk can easily do this, but Mu Feng is not a fairy of wood attributes, nor does it use the Taoist method of wood properties. The strange power of Taoism just changed the flower season and growth of the flower. "It''s really time!" There is a burst of light in the flames of the beautiful glamour, and a beautiful face reveals a radiance. "No wonder, he can practice so fast, rumored time and law, change the time and flow rate, practice one day, and work harder than others." The snow was dark and shocked, and some envyed Mu Feng. "What is the relationship between saving your family? Could it be that the seal needs time to solve the problem?" Mu Feng asked. "Yes, the seal is made up of the time method. To solve it, at least it will take time." Flame charm suppresses the joy of the heart. "Feng brother, since you will have time to do the law, why not help out the charm of her family?" Yaochuan asked. "Don''t say that the relationship between the girl and you, she will help me to defeat the ink, I will not postpone, but I am very curious, why is your family sealed? Who is it?" Mu Feng asked. Time law, in addition to himself, he now knows that time is old, it will not be the seal of the old man? "This little guy should know something." The flame charm is looking at the snow morning, she has already seen the body of the snow morning, Xuehuang! "It is rumored that millions of years ago, the drought-stricken people committed murder in the northern territories, and the evils of hundreds of millions of people. The northern fronts were smeared with charcoal. They were sealed by a terrible existence in the abyss of the gods. Is it the race of the flames of the predecessors? The snowy morning squinted. "Yes, people who fight with my family, you should know too!" The flames of the palm of the hand caught, a terrible flame instantly condensed around the snow morning, turned into a claw to buckle the snowy morning neck, the terrible burning force on the claws converged, once released, ready to burn the snow morning. "Don! What are you doing?" Chapter 2111： : Re-environment The face of the four people changed greatly, and stood up and shouted. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The other people in the meeting were also at a loss, how the drug charm of Yaochuan suddenly started on the snow morning. In the morning, I felt the terrible burning power of the restrained claws on this claw. The look was calm and calm. "Mingyi, you four people sit down, this predecessor wants to kill me, you can''t save me, you can''t be disrespectful to your predecessors." In the morning, Xue Chen ordered his four men. "Mu Dianzhu..." The four people turned to Mu Feng for help. Mu Feng brows a pick, this flame charm, and the Xuehuang people have anything to do? "The flame charm girl, please also stop, Chen Xuezi is his own person." Mu Feng Road, snow morning to hide their identity, renamed Chen snow. "Mei, let me stop, is there any misunderstanding?" Yaochuan is also busy. It is still useful for the drug, and the flame charms close, and the flames of the snow morning are broken. "Hey, this king still doesn''t bother to kill you a junior." The flame charm snorted. She subsequently look to the Mu Feng, he said: "? When are you going to save my people." "Just these few days, but I''m not sure I will be able to save your people, when I will do my best." Mu Feng should answer. "it is good!" Flame charm nodded. "Well, today''s meeting is here, Kong Yanjie, I want to collect the news of the gods, you remember more, Jichuan, you stay." Mu Feng said that everyone retired, and Mu Feng left Gu Yao. "Charming, you are waiting for me." Yaochuan said to the flame charm, and stayed. The flame charm left, and in the temple, only Mu Feng and Yaochuan were left. "Front brother, I am sorry, she is tempered by the charm, but I will adjust her as soon as possible, hehe." Yaochuan laughed. "Oh, you, dead fat man, actually turned a queen back, haha..." Mu Feng gave Yaochuan a fist and laughed, and did not care about the attitude of the flame charm. "You don''t know, conquer her, I have spent thirty years." Yaochuan smiled bitterly. "She is what you brought from the abyss of the gods. You tell me about the abyss and the flames." Mu Feng asked, this is the purpose of Mu Feng staying in Sichuan. "The space of the gods may be a fault space opened by the great supernatural powers in the fairy world. It is extremely strange. There are cosmic lightning everywhere, the power is amazing, and there is a cosmic storm. It is a dead end, self-contained. The law of time, in it, there is a huge star..." Yaochuan said his experience in the abyss of the gods, and before Mu Feng entered, there was a psychological preparation. After Yaochuan finished, Mu Feng also let Yaochuan leave, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "The strong seal of the time is called, is it old?" Mu Fengs heart is secret, very likely. The central part of the northeastern territory, Ghostly Fairy City! This city is one of the most prosperous and powerful Xiancheng in the whole northeastern territory. However, this piece of fairy city is covered with smog and dark clouds. The thick black clouds are stacked on top of the sky, almost obscuring the light of the sun and the moon, giving people a kind of Extremely depressed. In the center of the city, there is a city in the city, the black style of architecture, giving a bit of glory. This place is the ghost of the sect, a sect of the sect of the sinister sect, and the millions of humanities and disciples of the genius, all of them are practicing the ghosts, driving the ghosts, and even summoning them from the ghosts. Fighting with ghosts. In the ghost fairy temple, a middle-aged man with a thin body and a white robe, whose hair is weak in the vertical crown is sitting in front of the book. This person gives the impression that a Confucian student, but who knows him, will be afraid from the bottom of his heart, know his haze and cruelty. Ghost Heaven Emperor Yue Book Boat! "The Sovereign, this is the newly raised Shura Temple." A beautiful woman in a black dress holds a scroll. "Ok!" When Yue Shuzhou took it, he looked up and frowned. He said: "This Shura Temple is really a bit of a skill. In just ten years, it has conquered six states." "The backbone of this shrine is all Shura, and it is likely to be some of the remnants of the Shura clan." The black beauty said. "However, it is not enough to threaten the status of my sect. It is not enough to threaten the status of my ancestral temple. This Shura Temple still knows how to be good. I know that I will send people to show it. Let them go. However, give me the offerings of the six states. to make!" Yue Shuzhou said faintly. "Yes!" Womens respect should be withdrawn. "The demon mystery has not been opened for many years, and my ancestors have made some arrangements." Yue Shuzhou secretly believes in another important thing. More than half a month later. In the South China Sea, three figures came to the air, and came to the South China Sea, above the terrible abyss of the sea. "This is the abyss of the gods..." Mu Feng was slightly shocked and looked at the terrible abyss of this cracked sea. "Feng Ge, this is extremely dangerous. I will sacrifice the magic weapon first. We will go in the magic weapon." Yaochuan Road, in the hands, a white crystal bone tower shot, this white tower, actually exudes a powerful Longwei. "Hey, Yaochuan, your medicine is not the same as before." Mu Feng was surprised. "Haha, Feng Ge, I am now the medicine tower, but I used the keel of the nine-day dragon to refine it for 30 years. It is indestructible, and the quasi-artifact is not hard, it can resist the cosmic lightning inside." Yaochuan laughed, and the white tower flew out, and the light was released, turning into a size of ten feet. On the day of the nine days, the dragon has been slaughtered by Yaochuan. The keel has refining the tower. Half of the dragon''s blood has been given to the madman to practice the eight-pole dragon. The flesh and the dragon soul are kept to feed the dragonfly, and the dragon is swallowed and digested. The dragon spider will inevitably have a second evolution. The three entered the Yaowang Tower, and the drug king drove into the abyss and disappeared into the boundless darkness. Has been falling, in the dark, in addition to the light from the Chuanchuan Tower, the only light is the light from the cosmic lightning. Occasionally there will be a cosmic lightning bolt on the Yaohuang Tower, but it was defended by the Yaohuang Tower. The dragon''s keel is made of magic weapon, the defense is amazing, and the Emperor may not be able to break easily. "There is a set of rules of time here, and the law of time in the dark is even confusing." Mu Fengxian read out and perceive this piece of heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it took, and finally saw the starry continent. The medicine tower was turned into a streamer, and the hurricane layer above the mainland fell on the land. The land of advent is the territory of the drought and flood. boom! Three people flew out of the Yaohuang Tower, and Yaochuan received the medicine tower. However, the scene in front of the scene is to change the charm of the flame and the drug. Flame charm, but also broke out a murderous murderous, angry! Chapter 2112： : Thousands of blood is dead I saw that there were many bodies of droughts and floods on the ground. However, these bodies were all broken and there was no trace of flesh and blood, and the body became a piece of volcanic rock. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] A family of marmots, once the energy consumption in the body is clean and lost, will become such a stony stone. "Food fire beast!" The flame screamed and screamed, as if to know who did it. boom! Her body broke out with a strong fire, blasting into the ground, blasting a passageway and going straight to the ground. Yaochuan and Mu Feng face each other and quickly follow the road into the underground world. "Roar" "Hey..." In the underground world, the boundless magma fire, two different ethnic groups are experiencing a large-scale war. I saw that a head resembles a red lion, wearing a dragon scale, with a red one-horn on the head, and a different body of two feet is attacking the marmot. Tens of thousands of people in the drought and flood races fought against this family and killed the underground world. Hey! A marmot was broken by this stranger, and a claw penetrated into the heart and pressed it to the ground. This strange animal bite into the body of the marmot, and it was madly absorbing the burning power in her body. "Hey..." The marmot was screaming, and the energy of the drought and flood in the body was lost. It was quickly sucked clean and the people became a stony stone. This animal name is a powerful alien animal with the blood of the Vulcan dragon. The appearance is similar to that of the unicorn, which is born of fire. Rumble...! In the center of the battlefield, a young man wearing a red robe and a long-haired flame broke out with powerful power and fought against dozens of emperors of the drought-stricken people. Hey! He burst into a fist and smashed it, and the sea of ??fire rolled over and turned into a roaring dragon, slamming into the body of a marmot. Hey! The marmot was screaming and was directly slammed into a crack. This man came instantly, and his hands were clawed, and he was smashed into the head of this marmot woman. The martyrous woman screams, the flame god, the power of the flame in the body is sucked into the youth. "What a wonderful taste." The young man squinted and enjoyed it. boom! boom! boom! More than a dozen marmots and female emperors madly killed, and the flames of the gods passed to the youth, but they were resisted by the young people stepping out of the rolling fire, and they couldnt hurt themselves. The martyred female emperor in his hand was also sucked up by the living energy and the flame god, becoming a stony stone. The young man left this stony stone and killed the next marmot woman. The martyr female emperor was not his opponent and was easily caught. "Glory Heaven!" At this moment, a whistling whistle came, and a terrible flame burning force swept to the young man, condensed into a tiger, and a palm smashed. "Ha ha ha ha, flame charm, you are finally back, you will not come again, your people will be killed by me." The young man laughed, and he, called Lieyangtian, was also a terrible strongman sealed in the abyss of this god. "You dare to take me out to attack my family, I want to tear you!" The flame charm roared, and the body was killed by a blazing fire. "Have you killed me?" Liyang Tianxiao smiled, condensed a scalpel in his hand, and also slammed into the flame charm. Mu Feng and Yao Chuan also dared to come, looking at the scenes of the millions of droughts and floods, the scene of the war, the heart was quite shocking. "Feng brother, help the charm of a hand." Yaochuan sees this scene, and does not say anything, directly sacrificed the medicine tower. boom! In the Yaohuang Tower, a terrible cold poison rushed out and turned into a slap in the face. Hey...! A donkey was shocked by this terrible cold poison, and the body was directly turned into an ice sculpture. This cold poison swept one side, thousands of screams, terrible cold poisons, and their burning power, turned into a respect Ice sculpture. "it is good!" Mu Feng naturally did not hesitate to directly help. "Thousands of thunder and thunder!" Mu Feng was low-lying, and within the body of fifty gods, countless thunders burst out and swept out. The underground world was covered with six colors of thunderclouds. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Fengyi controls the gods and thunder, and the six kinds of gods are like raindrops, killing them from the sky. boom! One of the cockroaches was smashed by Huang Quanshen, and the dead air broke out. This screams, the corrosion became a festering body and fell directly. A beggar was smashed by the ice, and it became a broken ice sculpture. The thunderfield was shocked, and thousands of gods were covered, and hundreds of crickets were violently killed. At this time, Mu Feng''s body was turned into a Shura demon, in the hands, a Shura Shenyu appeared, the light shines, and rises above the sky, forming a **** vortex above Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s blood power in the body, all roaring into the **** vortex, the **** vortex swelled for a moment, almost covering thousands of miles, terrible, countless droughts, stunned, all looked at the sky with horror. "Thousands of blood is silent!" Mu Fengs indifferent voice echoed. Hey! Hey! Hey! I saw that in the **** whirlpool, a terrible blood-colored light descended from the sky, and like a long eye, it shot into a head. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of head lice were shot into the body by this terrible **** silk thread. Then, the horrible thing happened. "what!" "Hey..." These roaring, mourning, blood boiling in the body, countercurrent, a terrible force poured into their bodies through the blood, blood boiling into blood, body swelling, like a balloon that was blown up. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Subsequently, a group of blood mist exploded and these cockroaches all boiled and exploded! In Mu Feng''s body, the skill of the fifty Shura Shenquan was quickly consumed, and the **** vortex moved. The blood-stained filaments continued to shoot out, detonating, scaring countless horror and fleeing. Thousands of blood is silent, another great magical power in Shura Shenyu. However, this magical power is only powerful against the Taoist and the enemy who is not as good as Mu Feng, and is suitable for a large-scale battlefield. "This, this breath is... artifact!" The fierce sun fighting with the flame charm saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and the flame charm was also shocked by Mu Fengs hand. The Emperor could not kill so many fairyland powers at the same time. "Oh... withdraw!" The raging sun screamed, and countless rumors rushed out to the ground and evacuated the flame world. "The flame charm, come back later, I will conquer you as my woman sooner or later, hahaha..." Liyang Tianxiao laughed and turned into a fire and collapsed, disappearing into the underground flame world. "Your grandfather, I pay attention to the Laozi woman, I have the strength to destroy you first, castrated you as eunuch!" Yaochuan heard furious, and the goods dared to fight the idea of ??the flame charm. Thanks to Taiyi, Zhang Zuyi unblocked, thank you the two brothers, the recent thoughts are not very good, plus the irritability of insomnia from time to time, yesterday sat for more than six hours to write four chapters, hehe... Chapter 2113： : Shen Lei News When the race receded, the people of the marmots gathered to meet their queen. first hair chase book help The flame charm face is blue, this time the sudden invasion of the Yi family, she is not there, the drought and death of the drought and death family is a bit heavy, and killed dozens of Xiandi strong. Ordinary people, even more countless. "The magical power you just used is the artifact of your Shura people?" Flame charm looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Well, Shura Shenyu, the token of my family, is also the magic weapon of the Shura patriarch." Mu Feng nodded. "Thank you." Flame charm nodded, it is quite rare to say these three words from her mouth. "Oh, you are my brother and sister, polite." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Haha, Charm, are family, don''t be polite with me, right, you have to call me Fengge as a big brother in the future. You can''t call it a name." Yaochuan is serious, he also does not allow anyone to disrespect Mu Feng, because once Mu Feng was his glimpse, he regarded Mu Feng''s dignity as his dignity. "Check out the casualties, the elders of the family, come with me." Yan Mei said to the emperors of the drought and the Yi people. "promise!" "Chuan, and you, Mu Feng, forehead, Mu Feng brother. Come with me." Flame charm returned to the Drought Palace with two people. Mu Fengxian was learning this time. The power of time law here is ten times stronger than the outside world, and the time flow rate is extremely fast. After ten years here, the outside world may have passed a year. With such a large-scale time method covering and distorting the original time rule, it is difficult for Mu Feng to imagine what the realm of the caster has reached. Entering the palace, Mu Feng, Chuanchuan, and other people sat down. "Mu Feng big brother, you should have sensed it. The time rule here is different from the outside world." Flame charm said. "Well, the rules of time here are artificially arranged, not heaven and earth." Mu Feng nodded. "It''s all arranged by him. The time rule here is also the key to the seal inside the seal. Akasaka, come over." Flame charm said to a female martyr. "king!" The woman of the marmot came over and respectfully stood in front of the flame charm. "Mu Feng, you can explore the seal in her body." Flame charm. Mu Feng got up and came to the front of the martyrous woman. The red-faced female priest looked at Mu Feng and showed a shyness. She smiled slightly and revealed a big fang. Don''t be too infiltrated. Mu Feng is also a sigh, the same family, this difference is too big. " offended the girl." Mu Feng put his hand on the other side''s head, and a force of the gods explored the body of the marmot. I saw her body in the sea of ??God, there is a power of time and law to form a pattern, imprisoned on her god, a little bit of cold light. Mu Feng''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and then the power of the time method was poured out, and the seal was flooded. For a moment, Mu Feng felt that his own consciousness accompanied by the time method came to a world of gods and stripes, and countless gods condensed in the heavens and the earth, complex and mysterious, dazzling. "The power of a complicated time method." Mu Feng was amazed. These time-like patterns have gradually evolved countless illusory world scenes. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the passage of life, the mystery of this time seal is beyond the expectations of Mu Feng, and in this time seal, there is another invisible force Unicom. this world. After a long time, Mu Feng took back his palm and looked forward to the expected flame charm and others. He apologized: "I''m sorry, this seal, I am afraid I can''t solve it for a while. The mystery of the power in this seal requires at least the level of law. Taoist forces can interpret and crack." "I knew that it was not so easy to unlock." Its hard to hide a disappointment on the face of the flame. "However, I know the solution, but the power is not enough. That is to say, if my time method can reach the level of contact, I can solve it and give me time. I can let your family go out." Mu Feng also comforted. Now, he can already be sure that the power of the seal is the power of the seal of the old seal. "The Queen doesn''t have to worry about me. As long as the Queen can go out, my family will have a good time in the future." Other marmots also comforted. "Whether, it will only be waiting for you to improve your time in the future." Flame charm sighs. "Reassuringly, if you want to accompany your race, I will accompany you here." Yaochuan softly comforted. The two looked at each other with affection. "Right, flame charm, on this piece of land, how many of you are sealed like this, strong?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "There are not many races, only three races, my drought-stricken people, and the former Yi people, as well as the poison ants. However, if you say that you are close to the realm of the realm, here are the endless years, the seal of 80 people. Many, just the Liyang days are one of them." Flame charm said. "The Eighty Heavenly Emperors..." Mu Feng flashed in the eye, and did not know what to think. If this power is available for one''s own use, one of the two families may be able to compete with it. At the same time, he was also shocked when the old is strong, sealed so many powerful people lost here. "Right, since the birth of the medicine, is there a **** thunder?" Mu Feng suddenly asked. "God thunder!" The flame charms a glimpse, and then said: "What kind of gods are you talking about? There is indeed a **** mine." "Beyond the ninth-order **** of thunder, the law is mine." Mu Feng quickly said. "Have." Flame charm nodded. "It''s really there!" Mu Feng is overjoyed. Now his nine-thousand thunder gods have become great, and they need to be perfect. "In the southwestern direction of 900,000 miles away, there is a piece of Tianjin Leihai. In the Leihai, a **** tree was born. Tianjin Leishen tree, the tree has a golden fruit, and the fruit contains There must be a lightning force beyond the fairy. However, there is also a strong human-powered strongman there. The other is also a figure of the Emperor level. If you want to force the attention of the treasure, you will definitely contact him. However, if you want, we can also pass and He trades, if he does not give, I will help you fight him, you go to grab his treasure. Flame charm said. "Sister, let me take it with me. I will talk to him. If you can buy or trade the best, if not, I will only use it. I don''t need your help, lest you give the drought and the enemy." "" Mu Feng smiled. "Well, it''s OK, you have an artifact, use the power of the artifact, and you can fight with the Emperor." Flame charm suddenly remembered Mu Feng and Shura Shenyu this baby. "Okay, then let''s go." Flame charm is also unambiguous, straight up, to bring Mu Feng past. Chapter 2114： : Geng Tian Shen Lei "The flame charm girl, what is the strength of the Heavenly Emperor you said in the level of the Emperor?" The three people sat on the road while driving on the road, and Mu Feng asked. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "That person named Dong Wei, repaired as the beginning of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, repaired to the same day as the Black Dragon elders, strength, the other is the Lei Dao Tiandi, where is a thunder sea, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, it should be better than that The Black Dragon elders are stronger, but they are not my opponents. Even if the trade is not successful, I can help you to fight for Mu Feng." Flame charm said. "In the early days of the realm of heaven..." Mu Fengs nephew was awkward, and he didnt know if he could play the cards. It is best to be on your own. "Feng brother, don''t worry, there is a charm child, you can get that treasure." Yaochuan laughed, he also knows that Mu Feng''s Lei Dao practice, need to refine many kinds of gods. Mu Feng faint smile, not much to say, Shenglin Emperor driving speed is very fast, not slow, the Emperor flying, 900,000 miles distance, but half a day is coming. I saw only a golden ocean in the sight. It was just the sea, but it was filled with a lot of thunder, and the thunder sea roared, and it was always emitting a thunderous thunder. The thunder of the Thunder Sea also reached the level of the ninth order, and the people under the Emperor of the Immortal could not resist the thunder in the Thunder Sea. "There is a strong thunder, my thunder is inductive, there is indeed a source of thunder!" Mu Feng blinked and looked at this piece of Leihai. The three did not stop, flew directly into the Leihai, entered the Leihai range, and constantly had a golden lightning bolt, and the power was amazing, but they were all resisted by the defense of the Saint Lin Emperor. Half an hour later, Mu Feng saw a golden **** tree appearing in the line of sight and growing in an island. This island is actually a huge red stone. It is thousands of miles in size. This **** tree is tens of meters high, with golden branches and leaves, and it is surrounded by golden gods. The crown covers a distance of 100,000 meters. There is one in the canopy. A fist-sized fruit that emits light and has more than a dozen pieces. Under the golden **** tree, there is a palace, and there are some servants, servants and the like in the palace. The three men came to the ground and landed on the island. "Dong Wei, you are visiting, you are not welcoming!" The flames fell in front of the palace, and the sound spit out and echoed on the island. Sting! Then I saw a golden lightning flashing in an instant, came to the front of the three, and condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged man. This human body is strong, black tights, the upper body muscles are distinct, a golden steel needle short hair, deep in the eyes, seems to contain a terrible thunder. Mu Feng felt terrible thunder in this person. "Oh, it turned out to be the Queen of Flames, a rare guest." The middle-aged man smiled at the flames and held a fist. In the stars of this seal, Flame Charm is also a very famous powerhouse. "There is no more nonsense, I am coming, I am asking for one thing." The flame charm is faint. Dong Wei looked at Mu Feng and Yao Chuan, and then smiled: "What does the Queen of Flames say? Need to help?" Having said that, but there is already a hint of vigilance in his eyes, and few people are sealed here. "My friend, I need some of your Tianjin Lei Shen fruit, I will not want you to be white, I use the Purgatory Fire Crystal to exchange with you." The Queen of Flames, the Purgatory Fire Crystal, is also a fetish. "I want Tianjin Raytheon..." Dong Weis eyes are very small. On this sealed continent, because they have been planted with seals, it is difficult to cultivate them. Even if there are many artifacts here, because of the seals, the cultivation that can be promoted is extremely weak. It is the only thing that allows them to improve their cultivation. "The Queen of Flames, your purgatory fire crystal is precious, but for me, it should not be of much use, I am not a fire Tao Emperor." Dong Wei said, it means that he doesn''t want to exchange, but he has the following: "However, I can send two queens of the flame charm for free. It is difficult to get more." "Two!" Yan Mei brow wrinkled and looked at Mu Feng. "Mr. Dong Wei, in the next Mu Feng, I can not do this day, but can Mr. Dong take me to take a look at the energy supply of Jinshen Leiguo?" Mu Feng asked. On that day, the golden thunder fruit did contain the power of the gods, but it was still very powerful. However, without the original source, the evolutionary effect of his exercises was not great, and the skill could be improved, and the thunder body could not be evolved. "This... is OK, but it is extremely dangerous. It is difficult for the Lei Dao Emperor to resist for a long time. The repair of Xiaoyou is probably dangerous to life." Dong Yans eyes turned and then laughed. "Haha, this does not require Mr. Dong Wei to worry, take the lead." Mu Feng smiled lightly. "Well, I have a few past." Dong Hao actually agreed directly, and decisively made Mu Feng have some accidents. Mu Feng three people entered Dong Dong with his residence palace, and then the four came to a golden vortex. This whirlpool appeared in a thunder pool in the palace, passing through the thunder sea below, with golden lightning. "Three people come with me." In order to make a golden thunder, Dong Yuhua directly plunge into the golden vortex and fall in. Mu Feng three people keep up. boom! boom! Countless violent golden gods thunder, the three people kept sneaking down, the more downward, the stronger the thunder, even faster than the ninth. Yaochuan had to take out his own medicine tower to protect himself. The flame charm looked as usual, and the golden lightning could not help him. And Mu Feng''s Thunder defense is open, and it can also defend against this golden lightning. These lightnings are all gods, and they contain a very strong Gengjin gas. The power of killing is extremely powerful. "This kid, his cultivation, can resist the thunder of this level!" Dong Yus heart was shocked. This is the power of Shen Lei, not a general Thunder. Into the Thunder channel for a long time, finally, the bottom suddenly open, I saw this underneath, turned out to be a space derived from the pure power of the gods, the raging golden lightning raging, the power is strong, can completely kill the general fairy emperor. Mu Feng looked at the scene with amazement, suspended above! origin! Here, he felt the origin of this kind of thunder, Mu Feng, finally knows what this is. "Geng Tian Shen Lei! This, this is the perfect **** of thunder to practice the Thunder." Mu Feng said that this is a powerful and powerful metal mine. The refining power of the Thunder has a very powerful upgrade to the power of the sword. It can strengthen the sword and the power of the sword. It is comparable to the real god. The power of the sword is powerful. But at this time, the change is protruding! Chapter 2115： : Jinlei Town Seal Rumble...! I saw a roar of golden tumbling in the tumbling, the thunder tumbling and boiling, and a golden beast condensed out in the slurry. "^׷^^^^^^" This beast is golden in color, and the whole body has a golden thunder condensed feathers. The wingspan is ten feet. The golden eyes are sharp like swords, the two claws are densely covered with gold scales, and the broken stone is a golden sword. It exudes violent swords, the power of thunder, and the fluctuations of the source of the gods. The momentum is strong, comparable to the existence of a top Xiandi level, in the lower part of the slurries, cold looking at the top of Mu Feng and others. "This is... the **** of the source!" Mu Feng was shocked and saw the origin of this strange animal at a glance. "Tianjin Leifeng, the town!" At this time, there was a low voice on the top. I saw that Dong Dongs cold drink, the face of the cold smile, a seal of the condensed in the channel, I saw, the golden seal seal in the thunder sea Now, covering this world, suddenly Leihai Tiandi is divided into separate array space. A terrible seal with the power of Thunder poured into Mu Feng, Yan Mei, and Yaochuan. Yan Mei Yaochuan''s face changed greatly. I saw that the two people''s body, Xianguo Yuanli, was sealed by this powerful world seal power, unable to call Yuanli, repaired directly sealed. In the body of Mu Feng, Shura Dao Xianguo, Jiu Youdao Xianguo, was also sealed by the power of this Thunder Heaven and Earth! "Dong Wei, what are you doing?" The flames of the face changed greatly, and the roar said. I saw the upper channel, and it was actually sealed by an enchantment. "Your grandfather, let us go out." Yaochuan is also angry, and the repairs of both of them have been sealed, and they can fly, relying on the powerful blood and strength. This level of Xiandi, and even the Emperor of Heaven, even if there is no one strength, nourish the power of blood, even if it is not physical repair, you can also go to the air, tearing the robes. "Ha ha ha ha, the flame queen, you also have the time when I am recruiting, but also want to hit the idea of ??my **** and the **** of gold, you are here to slowly die to feed the golden-winged sword." Dong Xiaoxiao said that all eyes are full of haze. I have said that those who have been sealed here by the time are not guilty of a huge killing, but a sinful person. There are not many good people anyway. This time, Mu Feng had a big idea. The flame charm was also because of his strong strength. He did not be too wary of Dong Hao and was counted by the other side. "Damn, Dong Hao, let the king go out, or I will destroy your body and smoke your soul!" The flame charm is cold, and the look is cold and cold. She punches her fist on the seal enchantment and the seal enchantment does not move. "The Queen of Flames, do you still have the ability, you won''t know it? You can''t mobilize your skill. It''s weak like a cockroach. What do you kill me? In my space, Jin Leis space, Except for Lei Xiu, the immortals of other attributes are unable to call the skill, and you will slowly enjoy the death." Dong Wei said ironically, his eyes are like looking at a few people who will die. "You dare to count the king!" The flame charms are spurting out of the fire. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" At this time, Mu Feng whispered low, and the body robbed Xian Lei Yuan rushed out, condensing thousands of swords, and turned into a Thunder fire blast to the seal of the export enchantment. boom! The enchantment roared, and there was a ripple in the circle, but the light flashed a bit and did not break the enchantment. Mu Feng''s face is so heavy that the strength of this enchantment is beyond the scope of Xiandi. "Kid, although you are Lei Xiu, but you can''t break this seal with your strength, your cultivation, not to mention breaking the seal, the golden-winged sword can easily kill you." Dong Wei sneered, looking at the golden-winged sword in the pulp below the eye, said: "Give you a few small dishes, you can enjoy it yourself." After saying that Dong Hao turned and went, the body rushed up and left the thunder channel. "hateful!" Yaochuan was angry and angry, and this kind of calculation was very unremarkable. "Hey!" Hey! At this moment, a terrible Thunder Jianqi swept from below, an amazing golden Thunder sword mans almost burst through the sky for a moment, tearing out from below, smashed to the flame charm and others. "Charm is careful!" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly hugged the flame and protected him in his arms. Oh... "what" Yaochuan screamed, his back was splashed with blood, and an amazing sword mark was found by Jianmang. The flesh and blood valgus and the shoulder blades were cut off. "Chuan!" The flame charm exclaimed, and the eyes were rosy for a moment. "I am fine." Yaochuan shook his head, but then a large mouth of blood spit out, fell on the flame charm, the overbearing Thunder Jianqi, in the destruction of his vitality, his body''s powerful vitality is against this thunder. "Yugawa!" Mu Feng''s face sank, and he quickly came over and picked up Yaochuan. Mu Feng quickly ran the thunder and helped the drug to be absorbed. "Feng Ge, you must save the charm to go out." Yaochuan is pale and pale. "You can rest assured that I will save you from going out." Mu Feng nodded. "!" The flame charm roared and even rushed to the sneak attack of the golden-winged sword. Her body burned, and the body of flesh and blood turned into a stony giant burning a hot flame. The power of the eruption was comparable to the power of the emperor. boom! A fist smashed out and punched the golden-winged sword. The golden-winged sword sculpt a trace of disdain in the eyelids, a long sound, two wings, two thunders and gold awns smashed through the space and opened the boxing force, killing the flame body. Hey! Hey! The flames of the body of the flames splattered, and the body surface of the purgatory rock was thrown out by two sword marks, and the body was smashed back. "what!" The Golden-winged Sword Peng reveals a trace of surprise. Its one blow contains the power of Geng Tianshen Lei, and it also has the power of the Kendo rule. Its combat power is almost comparable to that of the Emperor, and it is impossible to open the body of the flame charm! "kill!" The golden-winged sword smashed into the eyelids, and the body smashed himself. A pair of claws comparable to the top fairy had a terrible sword and thunder, and the speed was amazing, and they rushed to the head of the flame charm. Hey! However, between the electric light and the flint, a purple Raymond kills, and Mu Feng comes up with a sword. A sword squats above the claws, helping the flame to block the blow. Hey! However, the huge impact and the powerful thunder force bombarded him in his body, and Mu Feng flew back and slammed into the rigid body of the flame. "Flame charm, you and Yaochuan first entered my fairy country, I will deal with this scorpion." Mu Feng shouted, suppressing the tumbling blood in his body, and the golden-winged sword is so strong. He did not wait for the flame to agree, and the power of a fairy country directly brought the flame charm and the drug Chuanchuan into their own fairy country. Chapter 2116： :大战剑鹏 Hey! This golden winged sword Peng another sword , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help This golden-winged sword-peng, although it is also the realm of Xiandi, but its strong attack, almost faster than the level of power of the Emperor, in the sword, clearly contains more tens of times the power of the kendo law. The previous one hit a positive resistance and he was slightly injured. "Human, you are very special, your flesh and blood, even gave me a very powerful swallow, your mine source, very special, I want to eat you." The golden-winged sword and Peng Peng spit out people''s words and looked at Mu Feng''s cold road. The blind man looked at Mu Feng''s eyes as if he was looking at a delicious dish. Mu Feng of Raytheon, for all the beasts, Lei Xiu, is a humanoid treasure, a great medicine. "Haha, it depends on whether you have such a good mouth." Mu Feng sneered. "You won''t be my opponent. Here, the Emperor can''t help me!" The golden-winged Jianpeng sneered, and the body was turned into a golden Thunder Jianguang. It spreads its wings and the golden thunder swords are like a raindrop. The thunder of each Thunder sword is included. The power of the sword rule is so powerful, killing the general Emperor. "Here, it''s also my home." Mu Feng has a sword in his hand, and he has stepped in eight steps! Thunder eight absurd! Thousands of robbery gods and gongs were fully operational Sunday, and a violent thunder spurt swept out. Rumble... The surrounding golden gods thundered into a torrent of floods into Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng''s momentum rose for a moment. Fifty gods, sixty gods, seventy gods... ninety gods! Just for a moment, Mu Fengs skill was forcibly promoted to the 90th Shenquan, the level of the top Xiandi, the skill surged, and the momentum roared. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng whispered, another martial arts fire phoenix condensed and killed, the power is several times stronger than before, the power of kendo has also been promoted to a perfect state. Wan Jian Huohuang swept the thunder and fire, and the bombardment was on the Thunder swordsman who had been killed by thousands of killers. Hey! Hey! Hey! Two powerful Thunder swords touched each other, the space oscillated, and the thunder tumbling roared. However, the golden Thunder swordsmanship still had to be stronger than one, and the smashing of the swords and phoenixes, and the swordsmans impact on Mu Fengs Raytheon The body is strong, and the impact of Mu Feng is back. Hey! The golden-winged swordsmanship was smashed at a terrible speed, and the wings were swept, and the terrible swordsmanship was smashed in succession. Mu Feng waved the ancient ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , At this time, the golden-winged sword is double-winged into a sword, like a whirlwind. when! when! when! In the space, the sound of the sword and the combo of the combo was sounded. This golden-winged sword was winged as a sword, and the speed was amazing. A pair of golden wings resembled two sharp swords. I don''t know how many combos, this Jianpeng sword opened the defense of Mu Fengjian, and the sword wings squatted in Mu Feng''s body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s powerful, powerfully injured in the battle of the same realm, was actually thrown out of a huge blood, flesh and blood valgus bloody, a shallow sword mark on the sternum, painful painful Mu Feng Every nerve. He was flying by a wing, and the attack of the Golden Wing Jianpeng continued, and continued to cull. I dont know how many swords and lights were killed to Mu Feng. "Wan Lian floats!" Mu Feng Yuan Li condensed thousands of lotus shadows, and his body moved instantly and flashed away, avoiding this successive attack. There was a glimpse of shock in his eyes. The attack of the Golden-winged Sword Peng, the swordsmanship, was like a Kendo master, and the sword was so natural. "A good guy, this trick is so difficult for me to deal with." Mu Fengs nephew is awkward. "Human, do you have this strength?" Jin Yi Jian Peng is not in a hurry to obliterate Mu Feng, sarcasm. Here, it was sealed again, and Mu Feng had nowhere to escape. It was a plate lunch in the morning and evening, and didn''t mind playing with the prey. "You are really strong, but you are not strong enough to make me Mu Feng have no way to do it, then you will come back and try the sword and thunder!" Mu Feng calmly said that the immortal **** Lei was quickly repairing his injuries. In the outside world! The thunder roared, and in the sky, there were also two figures in the battle between the thunder and the sea. The golden and turquoise gods are thundering. "Tianjin Thunderstorm!" Dong Wei whispered, condensing a violent golden thunder, turned into a thunder and Jianfeng storm, condensing thousands of swordsman formed a torrent of shock to the opposite person. "Qingyuan Qianteng!" A blue dress, the beautiful beauty of the jade feet condensed countless thunder gods and smashed out, covering the world. Rumble...! Two terrible Tiandi Lei Li bombarded together, the sky was broken, and the thunder sea was churning. "Let him out!" Tsing Yi woman angered. This woman is a green man, she has always protected Mu Feng invisibly, completing the 100-year contract between the two. "How can this **** fool come to this dangerous place, can you die less?" In the heart of the green vine, if Mu Feng is in front of her, he cant give him a few big mouths, then bundle, whip, drop wax... "Hey, beauty, you can save the kid, you are, I let him go." Dong Xiaoxie laughed and was detained for countless years. He was tired of the women in his fairy country, and the beauty and temperament of this green man was so tempting for him. Plus, both of them are Lei Xiu, if they can conquer this female double repair Lei Fa, it is definitely an excellent practice. "Hey, you are dreaming, and you are worthy of your grandmother." The green vine roared. "Hey, you don''t, I only have to fight you, the kid you want to save, I am afraid that it has become the food of the Golden Wing Jianpeng, and I am buried in the belly of the bird, hahahaha..." Dong Xiao laughed, and Shen Tongs more aggressive attack turned to the green man. The two men are not much different from each other, and it is not easy to separate the winners and losers at a time. In the thunder space. The golden-winged sword Peng was surprised to look at Mu Feng, only to see the space twist, and there were three identical appearances with Mu Feng. And these three people still contain different powers of God. Hail Raytheon, the celestial god, the immortal Raytheon! The three thunder gods are condensed! "Ice attribute sacred thunder, wind attribute sacred thunder, life wood attribute sacred thunder, hahahaha, heaven help me also, if they all swallow you, this seat will certainly break through the emperor and get rid of the metamorphosis." Golden Wing Jianpeng saw this scene without fear of anti-happiness, and his expression was excited. "Yes? You should try my supernatural powers first." Four Mu Feng, almost all said in unison. Thunder eight absurd! The three momentums soared, and the three Raytheon avatars were repaired. In the same moment, they absorbed the power of the gods and thunders between the heavens and the earth, and the madness increased to the top Xiandi, and the golden-winged swordsman looked slightly changed. Chapter 2117： : The bottom card is frequently (five) The four imposing manners have reached the top of the Emperor''s Mu Feng, which is undoubtedly the horror of the Golden Wing Jianpeng. He has not seen such a powerful avatar, and can be divided into three avatars. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "You come back to teach me this trick." Four Mu Feng were also cold. Hey! Hey! Hey! Almost at the same time, the four Mufeng figures were killed at the same time. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng deity, and the four Raytheon squatted, with the same trick! Hail Raytheon, a sword out, ice phoenix cold thunder and sky, frozen! Immortal Raytheon, the green and green swords and phoenixes live in the machine, and carry the killing of the world. The celestial **** of thunder, the violent wind thunder and the sword phoenix rolled up the Thunder storm, sweeping all directions. Mu Feng''s deity is even more of a kind of **** and thunder. The power of purple sword and phoenix is ??even more amazing. Four swords, while killing the sword to the Golden Wing Jianpeng. "Geng Jin Lei Jian, give me a break!" The golden-winged sword Peng Changxiao, double-winged to the most sharp two-handed sword, turned to four supernatural powers. Hey...! The first to kill the wind and thunder phoenix, was destroyed, the wind thunder rolled, and then the immortal sword phoenix that was killed, was also opened by a sword. The third embarrassment, the ice scorpion sword phoenix is ??also destroyed by a sword! Fourth, the sword of the front of Mu Feng was also resisted. "Leiyang!" The three gods of Raytheon were almost at the same time drinking low, and the three Leiyang condensed instantly, and they came together to the Golden Wing Jianpeng. Rumble...! With the huge roar, the terrible superimposed force of the three Leiyang violently impacted the body of the Golden-winged Jianpeng, and the shocked Golden-winged Jianpeng kept retreating. At this time, Mu Fengs hands were also holding a huge round of Leiyang. This Leiyang was madly absorbing the power of the gods and thunders around the world, attacking the Golden Wing Jianpeng with the power of the Golden Wings, the swords and the gods. This round of Leiyang, turned into a thousand feet, gold occupied the main tone color, six colors for companion! "Seven thunders are destroyed!" Mu Feng whispered, and his hand held Leiyang, and turned into a gold-winged sword Peng for a streamer impact. This thousand-foot Leiyang is like a meteor bombardment that has been destroyed by the world. A roar of earth-shattering sounds has spread, and the explosive power of the violent explosion has soared dozens of times in a flash! "Scream..." The Golden Wing Jianpeng finally made a scream, and was shocked by the violent thunderbolt explosion. The space of the seal was turbulent. The golden-winged swordsman is vague and bloody, and the appearance is extremely tragic. "Hidden Thunder!" Mu Feng''s body was turned into a kind of thunder, and the instant collapse disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Only the space was faintly distorted, and the naked eye and the immortal thought could not detect the shape of Mu Feng. Hey! Lei Guang suddenly condensed, when the reappearance, Mu Feng has come to the front of this golden wing Jian Peng, a sword roared down. Hey! "Hey...!" The golden-winged Jianpeng was **** and splashed. He was thrown into the sky by Mu Feng and his sword fell into the sky. "Human, you really irritated me!" The golden-winged sword-peng roared and rolled in the thunder pool. The enchanted demon body collapsed and turned into a thunder. The original god, the Geng Tianshen in the thunder pool, condensed a more powerful demon! This golden wing Jianpeng, this is the origin of this Geng Tianshen Lei, the birth of the true spirit, naturally can call Geng Tian Shen Lei. boom! At this moment, the Golden Wing Jianpeng broke out with the thunder of the Emperor, and the momentum did not know how much. boom! boom! boom! boom! A group of Geng Jinshen Lei roared, condensed into a sword dragon and generally murdered to Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s attack was all shattered, a Thunder bombarded on it, Mu Feng vomited blood and retreat, terrible Geng Jinshen Lei tear His, want to tear it apart, but his Thunder body is too strong, which is enough to kill the terrible attack of the top Xiandi, not so much damage to Mu Feng. If the same 10,000 volt electric bomb is on the electromagnet, the electromagnet is not damaged at all. If it is bombarded on the stone, the stone will be smashed. Mu Fengs is a lightning-absorbing magnet with a strong sense of thunder. However, he is too strong to exceed the limit. "Ling Yun! God Rong" Mu Feng mouth vomiting blood. "Scream!" Another card that fell asleep in Mu Feng''s body, the body of the beast, the infernal, the **** of thunder, and the cloud of the gods, awakened, and turned into a thunder, and became a thousand-footed eagle! A black and beautiful black gold feather, the tail is nine colors, God is extraordinary! Hey! Ling Yunhua rushed to Mu Feng for a purgatory god, and the savage and savage force of a practice, all integrated into Mu Feng''s body, and Mu Feng''s deity. In Mu Feng''s body, the energy re-expanded in an instant, ninety Shenquan, ninety-one, ninety-two, ninety-five, ninety-nine! Mu Fengs skill directly broke through the boundaries of the Emperor, and the Thors body was filled! The Lei Li of the purgatory **** Lei Yan is integrated into the power of Mu Feng. boom! At this moment, Mu Fengs gas field is terrible! "Shentong, eight mines are dead!" Mu Feng is like a thundering god, surrounded by eight-color gods, and another eight-color Leiyang condenses and kills, and it is like a broken bamboo, crushing everything! I saw the terrible place where Leiyang passed, and the space of the seal actually appeared cracked. This blow is comparable to the Emperor! Even if his Dafa power did not reach the level of the Emperor, but this terrible energy burst has not weakly integrated into the law of the Emperor! Hey! The attack of the Golden Wing Jianpeng was crushed and broken by a series of roads. The terrible thunder force broke out and it was blown to the Golden Wing Jianpeng! This time, the Golden Wing Jianpeng was exploded and the demon body was broken and broken. The gods and gods were all bombarded by the explosion, and they looked at Mu Feng with horror. how is this possible! What kind of monster is this person? Even if he is a natural thunder god, it is impossible to be so powerful! In fact, he can be regarded as an innate god. Here, as the home court, he makes Mu Feng take advantage of his strength, and can also use his power of the gods to attack himself. Here, he has the confidence to fight with Dong Hao, but now it is Destroyed by this fairy! ! "Phantom Road Hell!" In the sequel of Mu Feng, a fascinating fascination of the Yuanshen rushed out, and the terrible sacred fire of the Yuanshen burned, enveloping the true spirit of the source, preventing him from continuing to condense the gods and continue to fight. "what!" Geng Tianshen Lei Yuanyuan is really screaming, struggling in this flame, this space can not seal the pure Yuan Shenli. The soul yuan, although based on the soul force, however, also has three parts of the heaven and earth elements, so it will also be sealed. Mu Feng was relieved and looked at the true spirit of this source. The true spirit of this Geng Tianlei is the most difficult opponent he met in the realm of the Emperor. He is using his last card. However, the enlightenment of this Geng Tianleis true spirit is inevitable. Will die and collapse. Thank you for your unblocking, thank you brothers for their strong support. Chapter 2118： : Physical breakdown "Ah, ah... stop, stop!" The Golden Wing Jianpeng Zhenling Yuanshen screams and can''t stand the pain of this refining soul. first hair chase book help Mu Feng looked at the golden winged sword Peng Yuanshen, indifferent: "Give you a chance, surrender to me, leave you true spirit, otherwise, kill your true spirit." "I want to surrender, dream, Dong Yan that metamorphosis can''t make me surrender, don''t even think about it!" The golden-winged sword Peng Yuan shouted, not willing to surrender. "I don''t want to, this can''t be yours, you can rob the gods, refining!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and he was running in the hands of a robbing god, and the swallowing power of a stock overbearing was sent out from his hands. Mu Fengs tyrannical fairy country emerged. I saw an invisible air machine pouring into the body of the golden-winged sword Peng Yuan, the source of the Geng Tian Shen Lei, the pure gold thunder energy. The golden **** Ray source, into a stream of tricks into the body of Mu Feng, was absorbed by Mu Feng''s tyranny, refining. "Ahhhhhh, you, you can forcibly refine my source! No, no, no..." The Golden Wing Jianpeng stunned and gave birth to the true spirit. If he did not surrender, he could still refine his origin. This kind of magical power has never been heard. That Dong Hao can''t. In the golden source of the Geng Tianshen Lei Yuan, there is also a strong sword gas, pouring into the body, Mu Feng''s moment overflowed with a drop of blood. His thunder and gods have been torn apart by this sword, and they want to tear them apart. , muscles, bones, but also sent a sword and body, a thousand pains of general pain. "what" Mu Fengs willpower couldnt help but utter a low sigh of relief, and his face was slightly distorted. And his thunder, but excited in the madness of beating, like a greedy cockroach, constantly absorbing this Geng Tian Shen Lei source. Mu Fenghua, in order to have a thunder, with the golden-winged sword Peng Yuanshen, Geng Tianshen Lei Yuanyuan directly shot into the bottom of the **** Lei pulp pool, drowning the body shape. boom! The violent Geng Tian Shen Lei also rushed into Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Fengs flesh and blood began to explode in an inch, muscles and body fats were all smashed into blood. Mu Fengs whole person was turned into a **** cheekbone, and the blood was evaporated. The whole person became a Purple jade shiny bones. In addition to repairing the heart, Mu Fengs internal organs, liver, kidney, spleen, large intestine and small intestine were all smashed into blood. Only the **** of the gods in the skull still exists, and this bone. All the nerves, the pain of the Unicom Yuanshen, Mu Feng Yuanshen sent out a scream of screams, almost abolished. pain! pain! pain! The boundless painful refinement is about to destroy Mu Fengs reason. "This, this guy..." Golden Wing Jianpeng is also shocked to look at Mu Feng, this guy, can you still play like this? Mu Yuans **** is also undergoing the purification of the gods, and the pain is comparable to the refining of the soul. A large number of Geng Tianshen Lei, the power of the source, constantly being robbed by Mu Feng, the heart of the robbery, and constantly refining the power of the Geng Tianshen Lei belonging to Mu Feng himself. And the Thunderbolt Leiyuan, which is integrated into the Gengtian Shenlei, has become more powerful, and has more powerful metal swords! These seven-color Thunderbolt forces continue to refine and flow out, flocking to the bones of Mu Feng, entering the bones and quenching the bones of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Fengs bones began to make a sound of broken sounds, splitting a gap, and the purple-red bone marrow containing the thunder. "what" At this point, the pain on Mu Feng almost reached the limit. Mu Feng Yuan Shen issued a painful roar, and the space was heard, and the outside world could hear it. Among the outside world. Dong Wei had just fought with the Green Man for a long time. Both of them had a huge amount of skill and suffered injuries. "Hahaha, hear, is the scream of the kid? He is dead." Dong Wei laughed coldly. The green vine face was calm, and there was even a hint of play in the eyes. Mu Feng has nothing to do, some of his own source is in Mu Feng, will not know? This guy, now the source is strengthening, and with her part of the immortal **** Lei source is getting stronger! "This guy can defeat the source of the gods and practice the horrible exercises of his evil door." The heart of the vine was slightly shocked, and she was shocked. The strong growth of Mu Feng was really too fast. At the time of the first sight, Mu Feng was just a Xianjun. Now, Mu Fengs combat power is catching up with the Emperor, and the cultivation is also amazing. Only after he has been protecting him for decades, he has already reached this point, and he cant believe that this guy can still surpass himself in how many years. "If one day, he can really be stronger than himself, this man is worth paying." Green and dark road. "Hey, what the old lady is thinking, how can I be with this little rabbit?" The green vines then licked their heads and wanted to take the unrealistic thoughts out of their minds. "Beauty, you and I are quite equal, it is better to be a Taoist, why not be a pair of gods and monks? If you can follow me, I can swear that I will marry you forever." Dong Wei looked at the green man and smiled. "I want to marry my aging mother, okay, take all your fruits and take them off when you are giving me a gift. I am thinking about it." Qing Man sneered, dragging time for Mu Feng. If this is the point, Dong Wei will go back to the Shen Lei seal space, and Mu Feng will undoubtedly be extremely dangerous. However, he deliberately broke into the pool of the gods, but also to avoid Dong Hao''s eyes and ears and attacks. After all, Dong Hao''s can not carry the Geng Jinshen into the body. Deep beneath the Shenlei Pool, the bones wrapped by Shenlei are immersed in the pool, and the slurry is boiling. I don''t know how long it took, magical things happened, Mu Feng''s bones were actually healing, and the cracks were healing quickly! In other words, Mu Fengs strength is already capable of carrying the power of the Gengjin Shenlei, bearing the power of seven kinds of terrible thunder. In the healing bones, a piece of shredded pork is born on the bones, and the blood is formed by the condensation. The process is very different, and the scalp is numb. At the same time, Mu Feng''s Xianguo is also absorbing a lot of the thunder of this Geng Tianlei, refining and transforming into Yuan, and the gods are condensing, and Mu Feng''s skill is also soaring in the rocket! In the blink of an eye, the source of this thunder has finally been refining into the heart of Mu Feng. And the **** of the Golden Wing Jianpeng has long been unable to withstand the refining of Mu Feng and surrendered. During the year, the green vines also harassed and attacked Dong Hao every day, which made Dong Wei annoyed and had no time to investigate the situation of Mu Feng and others. However, in his consciousness, Mu Feng and others may have already fled. It is. Chapter 2119： : Fighting power! In the depths of the Shenlei Pool, a man with a naked body is half-hearted and sits in the pool of the gods. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] He is all over the body, and each muscle is well-defined, strong and well-proportioned. The cheeks are carved like a knife and axe, with sharp edges and corners, handsome outlines, silvery hair and back. If the beauty can make people pleasing to the eye, the same is true for handsome men who are masculine. Among his muscles, I don''t know how exaggerated the explosive power is. Now, I don''t know how amazing the defense is. He refining a kind of **** thunder, the power of Jiuyi Lei''s body, and a step, strength, and defense, have greatly improved, including the power of Lei Yuanli, but also strengthened too much. Mu Feng is absorbing the power of Geng Tian Shen Lei and improving his cultivation. The power of the gods here does not know how many years have been saved. It is so huge that he can absorb refining in a short time. And his skill is growing at a rapid rate. More importantly, he is comprehending the power of the two laws contained in the Thunder God! The power of the kendo law, and the power of the law of the thunder! The power of heaven and earth in the Geng Tian Shen Lei has reached the level of the Emperor of Heaven, so the Golden Wing Jianpeng is so powerful, so that Mu Feng can do his best and fight with the body of the beast Lingyun. Here also leverages the terrain advantage. Although Mu Feng has refining the power of the Geng Tian Shen Lei, he can''t sway the kendo rules contained in it. The power of the law of the thunder can''t be controlled. In this refinement and comprehension, the power of Mu Feng''s kendo is also rising wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is another ten years. "Mother''s, this crazy woman, ten years, attacking me every day, is she a neuropathy? It is a crazy woman." Among the Thunder Channel, a figure smashed and fell to the depths of the Leihai below. This person is also Dong Hao! Dong Yiyi thought that the green man was a headache. For the woman, the conquest from the beginning became the hatred and resentment of the present. If he had the strength to kill the vine, I am afraid that Dong Hao would directly kill the vine. Before Dong Yong came to the seal of the space enchantment, he looked at the situation in the enchantment space. "I rely on, this, this, what is going on?" Dong Wei was stunned and looked at the seal space and did not dare to set the channel. I saw that the original Geng Tianshen Lei pulp pool, at this moment, actually reduced the power of more than half of the gods. "This, this, what is going on here?" Dong Wei was shocked and looked at everything in this pool in an incredible way. It didn''t come for ten years. How did it become like this here? How could the power of Shenlei be so much less? However, he relies on the power of this **** to provide energy for the Tianjin Raytheon tree. He can continue to bear the fruits of the **** of gold and thunder, and now he is half the power of the gods. "Golden Wing Jianpeng, you give me out! What the **** is going on?" Dong Hao roared. However, in this god''s pool, no one responded to him except the thunder and roar. boom! At this time, in the tumbling of the thunder, suddenly a whistling, I saw the roar of the thunder, a violent sword of the golden enchantress form screamed out, condensed into a condensed golden Thunder sword rushed out of the thunder Pulp! The terrible swordsmanship swept through, and the power of the thunder law that surpassed ordinary mines surged. But then this thunder and disappeared instantly. "You dare to lose your temper to me." Dong Hao looked cold and opened the entrance of a passage into the enchantment. "Get me out!" Dong Wei whispered, his palm turned over, and a terrible golden thunder rushed out, concealing for a terrible sword. Jianmang released a thousand Jianqi, and squatted in the pool. Rumble...! The thunder pool is smashed, and the long-distance refinery pool is split in half. Hey! However, at this time, Jinfeng Jianpeng finally flew out and looked at Dong Wei. "What are you doing again?" The Golden Wing Jian Peng is cold and cold, and all eyes are hateful. "Do you talk to your master like this? Do you want to experience the taste of refining the soul?" Dong Wei sneered. "I have not surrendered to you." "Hey, I ask you, how can this **** Lei Yuan pulp be so much less? Is it that you secretly practiced it, I told you that you are not allowed to use the **** Lei Yuan pulp practice here, are you irritating me?" Dong Hao''s look is getting colder and colder. His practice is that he can''t directly refine this Geng Tian Shen Lei. It can only be produced by the Jin Tian Lei Shen tree after it has been purified and purified, and it also contains the power of Geng Tian Shen Lei. Otherwise, he will not waste his efforts to lead the gods to promote the golden **** tree. This star is also strange, and the gods that can''t be born in many places in the fairy world can be born here. Between his conversation with the Golden Wing Jianpeng, he did not find that the invisible and slightly distorted space was approaching him. Three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer... "Who?" Finally, Dong Wei discovered that it was abnormal, and the roar asked, and the body instantly retreated. boom! However, in the space, the thunder glowed, and a figure suddenly appeared, holding a violent sword in the hand. Hey! A golden thunder of the sky, the swordsman slashed out of the sky, and the thunder and swordsman smashed from the heavens and the earth. The speed was so fast that the Dongdi Emperor couldnt do so at all, and only hurriedly released the Tiandi field to resist. Hey! This sword, even directly opened his field of the Emperor, the lightning is amazing, squatting in the body of Dong. Dong Xuans body was splashed with blood and was flying by a sword. He looked at the person who shot, and the eyes were all incredible. "How is it possible, you, you are still alive!" Dong Wei was horrified, his mouth was vomiting blood, his eyes were all incredible, and the violent invasion of the body was thunderous and mad at him. This sudden person is exactly Mu Feng! Mu Feng took advantage of the hidden air Thunder, which was close to Dong Hao and suddenly sneaked a blow. "How is it possible, this is the power of the Geng Tianlei, and it also contains the law of the thunder, you, you understand the law of the thunder?" Dong Wei was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, thank you, took me to this spiritual treasure, let me understand the power of the law of Gren God, and let me improve so much skill." Mu Feng looked at Dong Hao and sneered out. He did not fully comprehend his four-image thunder law, but he did not understand the power of the law in Geng Tianshen, and he could use the power of the law. Moreover, the kendo was also raised to the nine-point perfection, and the difference was broken. Mu Feng''s Lei Dao Xiu is even more than eighty-eight gods! In the later period of the realm of Xiandi, it reached the level of the top Xiandi. Dong Wei split some of his skills and forcibly suppressed the Thunder''s sword of Mu Feng''s invasion, his face was gloomy. "As a thank you, I will use your life to thank you for your calculations!" Chapter 2120： : Battle of the Thunder "I don''t know what to do, even if you have mastered the thunder law of Geng Tian Shen Lei? You and I are still in a different realm. The first book chasing help " Dong Yuyin said coldly that although he was injured by the attack of Mu Feng just now, this does not mean that he has no fighting power. "I will let you know that the gap between Emperor Xiandi is the same as the emperor, one is the land, the other is the difference of the heavens!" boom! Dong Hao stepped out, the golden thunderstorm in the body swept out, the law of the thunder was strong, and the momentum was several times higher than the top Emperor. Derived a golden lightning, powerful lightning force makes this seal space crack a space gap. "Fighting the thunder!" Dong Hao shot it with one hand, and the rolling thunder was condensed, and the golden shadow of the sky was destroyed by Mu Feng. The violent thunder urged the city, the roar of the roaring eardrum, and countless golden lightnings surrounded like a mad snake. Between heaven and earth. Thunder eight absurd! Mu Feng whispered, raised the secrets of the Yuan, and robbed the gods of madness and madness to absorb the Gengtian gods and thunders between the heavens and the earth. The momentum suddenly soared and broke through the realm of the top Xiandi! "Ling Yun, God Rong!" Infernal Raytheon engraved Lingyun, but also broke out a powerful resilience into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s gas field doubled and rose, the moment of skill, even comparable to the Emperor! This series is just a matter of an instant. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng raised his hand and killed him. Thousands of thousands of Thunder Gods condensed in an instant, turning into a thunderous torrent of bombardment on the palm of Dong Xuan. Hey...! The thundering gods were successively hit, and countless thousands of thunder gods broke out and smashed the thunderous palms, and they killed them. "what!" Dong Xiaos heart was slightly shocked, but his hands waved, a golden dragon condensed, roaring in the void, and surrounded Dongs body. "Golden Dragon descends the tiger!" Roar! Thunder Dragon roared and erupted with amazing power, and smashed countless thousands of thunder gods. Wanlian floats! Hey! In the next moment, Mu Feng was turned into a countless lotus shadow disappeared, and instantly came to the front of Dong Xuan, standing four times, three Rays of God! Four figures, while a sword kills! Xiao! Four million swords and fire phoenixes screamed and killed, terrible air, and instantly locked Dong Wei. "hateful" Dong Haos face changed, and the attack of these four supernatural powers could not be underestimated. There was a golden thunder in the hands! "The kid, forcing me to use the gold seal, you are not dead." Dong Hao screamed, and a skill poured into the golden seal. boom! This golden ancient imprint is in the size of a hundred feet, and a momentary release of a golden lightning that can be violent. These golden lightnings are like a raging dragon, and the smashing bombardment is on the top of the four swords. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Mu Jian, who was full of kendo, was promoted to the power of the law level by Wan Jian Huo Huang. These four powerful swords and phoenixes were smashed by lightning and violently killed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs thunder protector was shattered, and lightning strangled Mu Fengs body. "what" Mu Feng made a scream, and the huge explosive force bombarded by these lightnings slammed and vomited blood. However, the thunder that broke into his body did not cause any harm to him, and was absorbed by the Thunder body, but the explosive force of that moment shocked him. Mu Feng screamed and retired, and his mouth spit blood looked extremely miserable. He seemed to be seriously injured. The magic weapon of this magic weapon is indeed very strong. However, Mu Fengs lightning resistance is too strong. If it is other kinds of warfare, it will be seriously injured by this magic weapon. "Ha ha ha ha, I have practiced the magic power of countless years, so you can imagine, kid, go to hell!" Dong Xiaoxiao, also thought that Mu Feng was seriously injured, driving the ancient seal to release a golden lightning to kill. Mu Feng mouth sneaked out a sneer, in the hands, a round of eight-color cross-light Lei Yang has been condensed, ice , 켫, ʯ, , Ȫ, , Purgatory God thunder! Poured into it. "Eight mines are dead!!" Mu Feng was thrown out with a blow, and the eight-color Leiyang, which was the size of a few feet, was shocked to the golden lightning that was destroyed by the sky. It seemed so small. boom! However, only the thunderous sound of the thrilling sound, the eight-color thunder light flooded the golden lightning in a flash, the terrible explosion power instantly enveloped the Dong Emperor, the other side''s reaction was too late, the energy expanded, and the space made a harsh scream. Hey! "what" Dong Hao screamed and was bombarded by the explosion. The power of the eight kinds of gods and thunders was superimposed and erupted on the body. There was a **** body protection body. He was also bombarded with flesh and blood, and the whole person was **** and fuzzy. Hey... Hey! The enchantment of the seals exit was also blown up by this terrible blow. Dong Shuo spit blood, has been seriously injured by this attack, the body is on the verge of collapse. He was shocked in his eyes, how could it be, such a terrible blow! Completely beyond his power! "escape!" Dong Wei was shocked. He couldnt take a shock in his heart. He immediately turned around and fled. He was seriously injured and could not escape. Maybe he would really be killed by Mu Feng. "Want to escape, don''t forget the old lady!" At this time, there was a sneer and sneer in the upper passage, and a blue-colored immortal thunder smashed and slammed into the body of the seriously injured Dong. "Ah, oh woman!" Dong Wei screamed and was blasted back. Another big mouth spit out blood, and his injuries were even heavier and he was about to collapse. "Dead!" Mu Feng sneaked out and shot again, and a Geng Tianjian came and killed the body of Dong Xuan. "Hey!" Dong Xuans body was directly killed by a sword, and the gods fled and looked terrified. In the sea of ??Mu Feng, a Yuanshen force absorbed the power of Huang Quan and turned into a terrible martial art. Hey...! The ancient scorpion sword burned a demon red fire, which actually accompanied the power of Huang Quan Shen Lei! Awkward and shocking. Hey! The fire swordsman was on the body of Dong Yus horrified god. "No, ah..." Dong Haoyuan screamed, and a bang blew up the fire. The soul of a heavenly emperor, even a blast of explosion between the breaths, the source was swallowed by the fire, showing the terrible damage of the fire sword to the god. Sex. A bounding pearl, quietly suspended between the heavens and the earth, his master, but already scattered! His magic weapon is also broken. "It''s a pity that you can''t use the Shura lock chain, otherwise you can add a lot of soul springs." Mu Feng secretly sighed, he, personally killed a god! The green vines looked at this scene, and there was a shock on the delicate and touching cheeks. This guy, the speed of becoming stronger is too strong, and now he can kill one of the Emperor himself, and later? Chapter 2121： : Tianjin Shenshu Mu Feng received the Dongzhu''s border, and the other side is a heavenly emperor. There should be some good things in this fairy country. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] However, now he can''t force a fairy country of the emperor. There may be a spirit in it. The power of the spirit is quite a battle of the heavenly emperor. Of course, not all the Emperor of Heaven can cultivate the birth of the spirit in his own fairy country. "You guy, the strength is really fast enough." The green vine looked at Mu Feng and couldnt help but say, I dont know if its envy or appreciation. "Green vines, thank you all these years." Mu Feng sincerely thanked him for his practice in these years. He was not disturbed by Dong Hao. It must be the merit of the vines. He dragged Dong Hao in the outside world and made him careless about it. "Hey, the origin of my grandmother is still on you. You are dead. I have no good results. Can you squander this dangerous place in the future? No one will die for you." The female vine wrinkled her nose and snorted. Mu Feng heard a bit of a bitter smile, and he did not want to marry this abyss. However, in Mu Feng''s body, a strong green thunder rushed out of the original source. It was the original part of Mufeng''s plundering of the vines, but nowadays, this part of the source is also nourished by him. In his heart, he has already possessed the power of immortal gods and thunder, and he will give it to the vines. Later, he can cultivate and nourish the origin of the immortal gods, but for the vines, his lightning power will drop a lot now, and the combat power will have some influences. The source of immortality condenses into a group of thunder, surging in the hands of Mu Feng. "You, what are you doing?" "Your origin, I will give you back, green vines, thank you for these years." Mu Fengcheng shouted, and now he will return to the green man. The green man heard the face slightly complicated, looking to Mu Feng, did not immediately pick up. "Green vine?" Mu Feng screamed. "You have a little strength now, do you want to go to the grandmother?" The female emperor calmly said. Mu Feng said: "No, this **** Lei original is originally yours, I also promised to pay you back, although the 100-year period has not yet arrived, but thank you, now I have the ability to protect myself, you do not have to be I limit my freedom." "Oh, I said that if you have been protecting you for a hundred years, you will be guaranteed for a hundred years. This immortal source will continue to be on you, just let you help me to improve this part of the source of energy." The green vines snorted and turned away. The heart screamed at the sound of Mu Feng. Mu Feng saw the green vine leaving slightly strange, the other party actually did not? "Woman, it''s a strange animal, hehe..." Mu Feng shook his head and took back the original source of the immortal god. Mu Feng then left the space. As for the enchantment, he was broken by Mu Feng during the battle. Mu Feng rose up and soon came to the palace of Dong Xuan. Mu Feng came to the front of this huge Tianjin tree and looked at the Tianjinshen tree. There was a surprise in his eyes. There are ten Tianjin Leishen fruits on this Tianjinshen tree. This day, the Golden God fruit is the real fruit. It is the fruit of the heavenly **** tree that absorbs the power of the Geng Tian Shen Lei. It is a spiritual treasure for Lei Xiu, a strong person in the realm of the Emperor. God, I am afraid I can resist the skill of Wannian practice. "Green man, you and me are just one person and five." Mu Feng smiled. The body rose to the sky, went up to pick the fruit, and ten ten golden gods were included in the space of two jade boxes, and a jade box gave the green vines. "The refining of these five gods, I hope to hit the realm of the realm of the Emperor." The green vines were taken over and there was a hint of joy. "There is still a golden **** tree in this day. Among my tyrannical fairy kingdoms, I should be able to nurture, good baby, and accept it!" Mu Feng looked at the 10,000-meter-high **** tree and did not intend to let it go. Mu Feng''s body swelled in an instant, turning into a tall Shura. He stepped out in one step and broke out a powerful force in his body. I saw Mu Feng''s hands clasping the huge tree of the **** tree, and a low voice. "Get up!" Rumble...! Suddenly, the earth shook and cracked, and an earthquake occurred directly in a thousand miles. The earth was broken, large pieces of soil were separated from the ground, and a root tree root was pulled out from the earth. This tree of gods was directly from the earth by Mu Feng. Pulled out, this horrible physical strength, can not be described as a mountain reclamation, extraordinary people can imagine. As far as the strength of Mu Feng is concerned, there is no problem with a punch that explodes the earth''s ordinary quality stars. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Among the **** trees, there was a voice of a little girl, and this **** tree was born with wisdom. "Hahaha, don''t be afraid of the Golden God tree, I won''t hurt you, I will take you to a better place to settle down." Mu Feng smiled and flew with this huge tree of gods. Subsequently, a fairy space force wrapped this tree of God, and instantly transmitted into the fairy country of Mu Feng. Over the sky, a huge golden **** tree appeared above the city, and countless people looked at the scene with shock. Mu Feng Yuan Li took the Tianjin God Tree to the outside of Tianfeng City, directly blasting a large earth pit, and inserting the Tianjin God tree on the earth. The roots of the Tianjin Tree are directly rooted in the land of the fairy country of Mu Feng. "Bad egg, you lied to me, the energy here is so weak, is there a scorpion?" The tree spirit of Tianjin Shenshu shouted. "Oh, wait, this power, good, so comfortable." However, at this time, there was a surprise voice in the Tianjin God Tree. She absorbed a source of Mu Feng''s thunder, which also contained the original strength of Geng Tianlei. Thousands of thunder and thunder, but the highest in this universe, the power of the original source of practice is naturally a great complement to her. "I didn''t lie to you. In the future, you will settle down here honestly. As a result, I will help you to condense the body and get rid of this body." Mu Feng also tricked him. "Well, this is what you said, hey, your source is delicious, can you give me more?" Tianjin Shenshu is like a small snack for children. "No, now I can only provide you with such a large amount, or I will be sucked up by you. I will wait for me to be stronger afterwards, and then provide more for you after the source is more ambiguous." Mu Feng shook his head. If this guy could absorb his source, the strength of his own practice was not enough for her to suck. "Well, you don''t lie to me, well, you don''t want to argue me anymore, I have to sleep." There is no sound after the soul of the tree spirit has been heard in the golden **** tree. Mu Feng then told the people in Tianfeng City to protect Tianjin Shenshu and leave his own fairy country. He looked at the five golden gods in the box, and his heart was dark and happy. The strength of these five gods must be enough for him to practice at the top of the Leidao Xiandi. Chapter 2122： : Ghost Clan (Five) "Flame charm, Yaochuan, how is the seal in your two?" In the palace of Dong Wei, Mu Feng asked. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Leaving the space where the law is in place, the seal has no effect. I and Meier have recovered. But then, Feng, you are so strong that you dont give your brother a chance to breathe. Can kill the Emperor." Yaochuan exclaimed that although he had become accustomed to the horrible growth rate of Mu Feng, he still couldn''t help but sigh. The pressure around Feng is too big. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be smashed. "Mu Feng''s big brother''s practice is also magical. That Geng Tianshen Lei, Dong Hao can''t directly refine, and even you have absorbed the original refining." The face of the flame charm also showed horror, and this big brother of Yaochuan is indeed extraordinary. "Oh, the misfortunes depend on each other, and Dong Wei did not think that I could refine the Geng Tian Shen Lei." Mu Feng smiled. "Right, now I can''t save your family. I don''t miss it here anymore. When my time can save your family, I will come back to save your family again." Mu Feng apologized to the flame charm. The main purpose of this trip was to save the flames of the race. "No problem, just sigh that my family has not yet arrived, but because of the threat of food, I will not accompany you and Mu Feng." Flame charm said that she still wants to continue to protect her race here. The last time she left, the drought-fighting people lost a lot. "Chuan, you don''t have to be here with me, your brothers and sisters need you more than I do." The flame charm looked at Yaochuan Road, and now she is more and more understanding. Yaochuan kissed the flame charm and praised the flames. Mu Feng and Yao Chuan also bid farewell to the flame charm, the two also left the mainland of this star, return to Shura Shenzhou, and Mu Feng, and their own urgent matter! Although Mu Feng has been practicing here for ten years, it has only been a year since the outside world, and when Mu Feng practiced here in these years, there was also a big incident in the Temple of Shura. On this day, a long kilometer, three hundred meters wide, the floating building on the top of the pavilion broke through the air. Above the ship, there was a flagpole rising. On the black flag, there was a ghost. Three big characters! The building ship descended on the Shura City, Shura Temple, and a large group of people came down from the building. Among these hundreds of people, there are more than 20 strong people in the realm of Xiandi. The others who follow are the top Xianjun, the strongest of the immortal kings. They are uniform wearing gray robes and have two ghosts. The word, the smell of exudation also gives people a sense of chilly and cold. "Ha ha ha ha, the ghosts of the ancestors made a big drive, I have a far-reaching welcome to the temple of Shura." To expand the Qinghai laughter, with a lot of brothers to meet. Among the group of people, the head of the person is a middle-aged gray-haired sinister, looking at the expansion of Qinghai, the look is slightly proud, with a condescending attitude faintly said: "This seat Fu Yuan, this time the sects come to you The messenger of the temple, you are the defender of the temple of Shura, Mu Feng?" "It turned out to be an adult of Fu Yuan. Under the expansion of Qinghai, the deputy master of the Shura Temple." The expansion of Qinghai does not care about the other side''s attitude and smiles. "The deputy master? Then you are the main lord? Is it true that this seat has not allowed him to meet in person?" Fu Yuans attitude is cold. He is also a ninety-nine gods. The strongest of the Emperors peaks also has a high status in the Ghost Emperor. It is only under the three elders. When people come to the fore, he comes to treat the Shura Temple with the attitude of the above-mentioned people in the face of subordinate power. "The Fu Yuan adults have to misunderstand. My family has gone out more than half a year ago and has not returned yet, so I cannot pick it up in person." To expand the Qinghai interpretation. "You are coming from all over the world, all the way to work, Qinghai is ready for the banquet to entertain you, please." Qinghai asked, Fu Yuan and others nod and followed. By the side of Fu Yuan, there was a young man in a brocade suit. When he saw the extension of Yu''er, the eyes could not be moved. The slightly sinister eyes kept looking at Yu''er. Tuobaer took a look at this guy, and this person did not care, and still looked at Yuer with impunity. The attitude of these people has caused the brothers of other war fronts to ignite a fire, but I think that it is still not suitable for the front of the ghosts, and they can only endure. Life, where only you suppress others, not being suppressed by others, everyone has to look at people''s faces. Among the temples, hundreds of independent banquets have been prepared, one by one, one set a few, set the wine and food, everyone is seated, the beautiful star fox maid in the upper house poured wine. The Jinyi youth, even directly carrying a star fox maid sitting next to her, if no one else''s hands and feet, the quality is touching. "Come, Qinghai respects the adults of Ghosts, thank you for coming miles away." To expand the Qinghai toast, smile, respect these people, everyone drinking down. After the expansion of Qinghai, he also respected the one-yuan wine, which began to talk about business. "The Qinghai Palace Lord, this time we came to agree on the vassal of the Shura Temple. In the past six states, the governing forces of each state, every hundred years is to provide one trillion to our ghosts, six states, that is 60,000. Billion, now, since the six states are under the rule of your Shura shrine, this offering is all done by the Shrine of Shura. Every hundred years, 13 trillion, you have no opinion?" Fu Yuan looked at the expansion of Qinghai and said that although it was asked, the tone was unquestionable. "Thirteen trillion! I rely, why don''t you grab it?" Mu madly heard the words and couldnt help but anger. "Mur mad!" Qinghais voice sank, and Mus madness was unwilling to shut up. "Fu Yuan, since the six states were six trillion, why is it that we are thirteen trillion?" To expand the Qinghai look calm. "The temple of your Shura is now stronger than the power of the six states. It is naturally not possible to offer it according to their standards. Thirteen trillion is already a small share. This time, it just received this supply. "" Fu Yuan smiled and smiled. "My temple was established shortly. I have not gathered so many resources. This time I went to the supply. I also hope that Fu Yuan adults can be confined for some time. Also, this ten trillion offerings are indeed a bit more." To expand Qinghai Road . "This is what our lord has decided. You have no chance to refute it. You can''t get it so much. In these six states, we can send people to take over." Fu Yuan sneered, in fact, the ghost of the sect is to receive 12 trillion, the extra is his own mention, he naturally has to pay a lot of oil and water, as well as buy other people. The expansion of Qinghai did not speak, and the atmosphere in the temple was slightly suppressed. "Its not impossible to get it now. I can help you delay for ten years, but there is a condition." Thanks to Ge Da Ge for unsealing, thank you Ge Gege, I wish you all a happy egg festival. Chapter 2123： : Be a dead expert Its not someone else who is talking. Its the young man who is carrying the manual foot of the star fox family. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Oh, this one?" To explore the doubts of Qinghai, the person sitting in the seat around Fu Yuan, seems to be in a low position among this group of people. "This is the son of Yue Shuliang and the sixth brother of our lord." Fu Yuan introduced that this Yue Shuliang, compared with his older brother and two brothers, is simply a waste. Usually there is nothing in the Ghost Emperor. Instead, he often swears the voice of his older brother, and how many sects do you know? The genius woman, Yao Wu Yang Wei, repaired but also just in the late stage of the immortal world, at first, Fu Yuan did not want to introduce him. "It turned out that it was Yue Shuliang''s son, long-awaited, what do you know about the conditions of the son?" To expand the Qinghai question, now, it can only be delayed for some time. "It''s very simple. I want these two beautiful people. If you can give these two to me, I can be the master. I will receive you for ten years in the evening." Yue Shuliang''s fingers are uprooted by Yu Er, and Kong Yan and two women. The Qinghai heard the words, the calm face sank for a moment, and the other warriors looked ugly. "Hey, you, what are you, you want grandma, dreaming." Tuo Yu''s temper tantrum, directly angry, pointing to Yue Shuliang roar. Kong Yan is also a look of iron. "Hey, this son can see you, it is your blessing. Don''t give your face a shame. If you are a monk like you, you don''t know how many people are married in the Zongmen?" Yue Shuliang sneered. "Hey!" However, at this time, the Qinghai, which had always been calm, had broken out in an instant, and the body was turned into a fast cold light. It almost came to Yue Shuliang in an instant, and the claws in one hand immediately buckled the neck of Yue Shuliang. boom! A violent cold and cold power has slammed into Yue Shuliang''s body. "what" Yue Shuliang screams, the body is full of internal organs, Yuanmai, and is frozen for a moment. "dry!" The people at the front of the battle also started to slap the table for a moment, and the anger broke out. "You, what are you doing? Not ready to let the son!" Yue Shuliang is angry. "To expand Qinghai, what are you doing?" Fu Yuan also got up and his face turned angry and shouted. "Fu Yuan, the man who seems to be too uncultivated, I teach him how to speak and be a man!" The expansion of Qinghai is no longer just a mild temperament, cold voice said. Hey! "what!" Yue Shuliang screamed and saw his arm and body. The ice blade pierced and the blood was frozen. "Stop, he is the brother of our lord, do you want to rebel?" Fu Yuan screamed, and the body was violent, and he was ready to shoot. Hey! However, at this time a handsome young man, silent moments appeared behind him, the slender sword arrived at the back of the head of Fu Yuan, and the murderous lock was dead. "Don''t mess, it will kill people." Tianzhu said coldly. Fu Yuans body was stiff, and there was a trace of horror on the face. When did this person appear behind him? "The brother of your lord? Oh, the person he just said is my sister and sister!" To expand the Qinghai sneer, and look at this Yue Shuliang, Yuer is his biggest anti-scale. "Ah... you, you are doing this to me, my older brother and two brothers know, I will not let you go, let go of your shrine!" Yue Shuliang screamed, the coldness of the bones into the bones, stinging every nerve of his nerves. "The Lord of Qinghai, we have something to say, I apologize for the rudeness of Shuliang Gongzi." Fu Yuans attitude was finally soft and much. After all, it was the site of the Shura Temple. It was angering the other side, and they were not good. "Yue Shuliang, this waste, will only be a bad thing, hateful, and you should not agree with him." Fu Yuans heart is also a secret. "Apologize, do you apologize? To expand Qinghai, you and your Shura Temple dare to treat us like this. You will regret it, but you will not let me go. Otherwise, my older brother will not let you go, my ghost is the army." One is the day you are destroyed, ah..." Yue Shuliang snarled. "How do you like this idiot, how to practice and live today? If you want to die, then you will die. Do you think that your ghosts are really invincible to our Temple of Shura?" The ups and downs of Qinghai are ridiculous, and the normality of normal and wise is normal. Hey! The cold power in his hands broke out, and this Yue Shuliang, an explosion of smashing, turned into countless ice slag, Yuanshen, was unveiled in Qinghai seal in the ice crystal. "Six sons!" Fu Yuans face changed greatly. This expands Qinghai and actually dares to kill each other. "Qinghai brother..." In the morning of the snow, he was also surprised to see the expansion of Qinghai. He was the first to see the violent anger of the expansion of Qinghai. He said that he did not know **** people. He did not know how to revive the darling of Qinghai. . "it is good!" The people at the front of the battle are not afraid of things, but they are applauded, and their hearts are out of breath. Fu Yuan and the people he brought were sullen, but at this moment no one dared to speak. At the same time, it was also shocked to expand the strength of Qinghai, and to expand the 52nd Shenquan of Qinghai. Even if it is a sudden shot, Yue Shuliang, who can easily kill 70 gods, is also shocking. Yue Shuliangs **** was frozen, and at this moment he finally felt the others anger and killing, and he dared not be provocative. The extension of Qinghai holds the **** of Yue Shuliang, who is frozen in the ice crystal, and returns to his position to sit down. The Tianfeng army soldiers come in and clean the broken ice residue on the ground. "Fu Yuan, now, can we talk about it?" To expand the Qing dynasty before the change of mild temperament, asked coldly. Fu Yuan Yu Guang looked at the thorns behind him and squeezed a smile. He said: "Can Qinghai brother let the brother sit down?" The extension of Qinghai took a look, the thorns disappeared silently, and the hidden secrets of Gods ghosts made Fu Yuans heart more solemn to the Shura Temple. "Thirteen trillion yuan of stone, we can''t really get it now, and I hope that you can give us twenty years to gather." To expand the Qinghai said. "Amount... This, no problem, then according to the Qinghai brothers, is the **** of the six sons, can you return it to me first?" Fu Yuan promised. The extension of Qinghai looked at the seal of the **** of Yue Shuliang, faintly said: "This is not enough, I have to let Yue Gongzi to be a guest to do for a while before us, and he will be accompanied by the offering twenty years later. on." "No, no, I would like to thank the Qinghai Palace Lord for his hospitality. I am still going back. Otherwise, my older brother will worry." Yue Shuliang Yuanshen quickly squeezed a smile and said in the ice crystal seal, knowing now, why must I just think that the temple of Shura has no temper? Chapter 2124： : Hard attitude To unfold the meaning of Qinghai today, it is obvious that I want to take this Yue Shuliang as a hostage. "^׷^^^^^^" "This... I am afraid that this matter is not appropriate. If the Six Sons did not go back with us, our sovereigns will inevitably be angry. You are still thinking about Qinghai." Fu Yuan said that he also used the lord Yue Shuzhou to shake up and expand Qinghai. "Book Liang Gongzi wants to go back, but, is the 13 trillion offerings too high?" The transformation of Qinghai dialect turned and returned to the issue of offering. "Like this, I can be the master, fight for Qinghai brothers, 12 trillion yuan stone, how do you see?" Fu Yuandao will return the offer price before returning. "Seven trillions of sacred stones, this is the limit that we can bear in the temple of Shura." To expand the Qinghai said. "Seven trillion, this, this, too little." Fu Yuan face color iron green road. "Less? Or is it true that Yue Shuliangs son is not worth so much?" To expand the sneer of Qinghai, directly threaten the life of Yue Shuliang. Fu Yuans heart is cold, and this amount of worship, Zongmen will certainly not agree. Seven trillion, don''t look at it, this is the total amount of offerings in six states in one hundred years. There are also countless forces in the six large and small states under the Temple of Shura. The amount of wealth that is enshrined every year is also amazing. Of course, the expenses are also large. If there are millions of people, they will have to fight for the army. Resources will not be much more according to different positions and status. "Pay the elders, save me first!" Yue Shuliang dealt with Yuan Yuanyin. "Well, I will first agree on behalf of the Zongmen. Can the Qinghai Lord give me the person?" Fu Yuan said. "There is nothing to say, just set a word." The extension of Qinghai smiled and waved, and people sent the pen and ink to the front of Fu Yuan. Fu Yuan calmed his face and wrote the word of the treaty, leaving his own soulprint. The expansion of Qinghai will pay Yue Shuliangs Yuanshen. "The Qinghai Palace Lord, since the treaty has already been said, then we will not stay, and leave, the seven trillion offerings, please also prepare as soon as possible." Fu Yuan got up and didn''t want to stay more. "You go slowly, don''t send." To expand Qinghai to get up and hold the fist. Fu Yuan and others immediately left the Shura Temple in a hurry and left by boat. "Oh, it seems that World War I is inevitable." The extension of Qinghai sighed, how he did not understand, the other party hurriedly left, and will not accept the results today. "Qinghai brother, since you know that the battle is already inevitable, why put them away?" Snow morning frowned. "After all, when I haven''t completely tore my face, after the other party goes back, I will definitely make a fuss about today''s affairs. I will let him leave the words. In the future, I will be able to calm down the world. It is helpless to defend the Shrine." Expand Qinghai Road. "Ghosts are a million-strong army. If the four emperors are killed, this battle, how do you fight?" Asked in the morning. "Oh, we, we are not sure and won." To expand the hands of Qinghai, take a border and smile. Sure enough, after ten days, Fu Yuan and others went back and directly distorted things. Ghosts in the sect. "The Sovereign, this shrine is too arrogant. We open 12 trillion yuan. The other party not only disagreed, but also directly detained the six sons, killing the body of the six sons and forcing us to forcibly sign the assistance of seven trillion yuan." Fu Yuan reported to Yue Shuzhou, and the words were full of anger. "Big brother, this Shura shrine I see is counter-intuitive. They know that my identity still dares to deal with me. It is clear that you have not put your big brother two brothers in your eyes." Yue Shuliang also angered: "Big Brother, this Shura Temple, we can not stay." Yue Shuzhous brow wrinkled and said: This is to send people to show the temple before the Shura Temple. How can it be so arrogant now? Yue Shuzhou''s second brother, Yue Shuchen, is also a ghost Emperor, a goddess of heaven, frowning: "Big brother, since this shrine is so arrogant, it will be directly suppressed. If it is to make them big, it will not be very bad." In the eyes." "Well, my second brother, you will go to the three elders personally, kill the temple masters and high-levels of the Shura Temple, accept the power of the Shura Temple, and send our people to personally manage the six states." Yue Shuzhou nodded, and did not intend to launch a scale war, let Yue Shuchen go to kill the high-level of the Shura Temple. "Well, I am going to take a thousand elites." Yue Shuchen nodded, the space twisted and the figure disappeared. "The people of Shura Temple, dare to offend me, I will let you die without a place to die!" Yue Shuliang sneered in his heart. I didn''t want to fight with Ghosts, but because of this little fuse, the two forces were touched. On the second day, Yue Shuchen took a thousand ghosts, Emperor Xianzong, and rushed to the Shura Temple. Yue Shuliang also went with him. The Temple of Shura is also mobilizing the strong, gathering in the city of Shura. However, in the eight days, the strongest of these ghosts and ancestors drove a warship to the city of Shura. In the city of Shura Fairy City, the defensive array was also launched. Thousands of ghosts, Emperor, and Emperor, descended to the Shrine of Shura, Yue Shuchen, and a gray-haired old man, also a heavenly emperor. The elders of the famous Wang Hao descended over the city of Shura, and the terrible momentum swept the entire Shura. "The people of the Temple of Shura are all coming out of this seat!" Yue Shuchen said indifferently, the voice contained a horrible power to oscillate the world and resound throughout the city. Hey! Hey! ......! More than 200 warlords of the Xian Emperor, and more than 600 demon emperors of other six states, a total of eight hundred imperial powers flew out of the city, looking to the other side of the more than 1,000 immortals emperor. "To expand Qinghai, you have to shy away from our ghosts, kill me, and kill me. Today is the day when your temple is in trouble." Fu Yuan looked at the shrine of Shura. "Pay the elders, I have already promised to help the shrines of the Shura. I will offer you seven trillions of sacred stones every 100 years. Do you do this, forcing us to fight against them and kill them?" Tuoba Qinghai looked at Fu Yuan and others. "Oh, seven trillion, my stipulation is 12 trillion. Since you can''t do the rule of Shura Temple, don''t blame us for personal management. And you dare to kill my six brothers, this is even more It is a disrespect for my sect, and there is no need to exist. You are the lord of the temple of Shura?" Yue Shuchen said indifferently that the terrible momentum of the Emperor of Heaven has erupted. His whole person is like a day and has become the focus of all. "It is really hegemonism. Since you are not keeping the credit treaty first, we have only repaired the temple, and it is only against the world." To expand the Qinghai tough said. "I don''t know how to live and die, I have to look at it, you, what to take!" Chapter 2125： : Summon a hundred ghosts The elders of the king, the elders, sneered and laughed. This time they did not bring a large number of soldiers and horses. However, a thousand emperors were already the majority of the ghosts of the Emperor, and they could block millions of soldiers. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Since you are determined to turn against it, today I will look at what you have done in the Temple of Shura, kill me, not surrender, kill innocent!" Yue Shuchen gave an order. "kill!" The ghosts of the ancestors, a thousand emperors, whispered, and the terrible momentum gathered together to shake the clouds. Hey! Hey! ......! A body of violent energy violently came from the body, the gray sigh of the body roared, and the sound of the ghosts crying. The vast sky is filled with this yin. "war!" To expand the Qinghai roaring road. A total of 800 centuries of the Shura Temple were squatting and rushing to the enemy. "Flock!" At this time, in the city, 500,000 Tianfeng troops emerged from various buildings, and turned into a **** rush to the sky. Under the leadership of the eight great leaders, they formed numerous battles of dragons. The 500,000-day Fengjun formed a formation of more than 600 Tianlong war spirits in the late period of the Emperor''s realm. The mobilization of the six ethnic groups has 400,000 soldiers and horses, and all of them have come out at the moment. However, the power of these battles is only equivalent to the early days of the realm of Xiandi, and can not be compared with the eight dragons. Tianhu war spirit, mysterious wolf war spirit, star fox war spirit, snake dragon war spirit, as well as the demon war spirit, and another 400 cents of the Emperor. "Roar!" Along the way, the Dragon Dragon rises up, and on the side of the Temple of Shura, it adds more than 600 units of the Emperor level! This scene, let Yue Shuchen have a touch of shock. "A strong battle group, I am afraid that this temple of Shura has long been a great disaster. If you can''t, you have to inform the big brother." Yue Shuchen quickly took out the sound of jade and told the hidden power of Shura Temple to Yue Shuzhou, let him immediately bring people to support. "Hey...!" In the void, the ghosts are crying, and the heavens and the earth are between the land. A ghost of the Emperor of the Emperor, the ghosts of the emperor, roared out, and they became a head of a fierce ghost, and they screamed at a warrior. "Gold is off the fire pillar, burning!" Ren Yu is low-lying, the body is burning from the blood and the body is also turned into a thousand Shura, and the two golds that converge on the sky are smashed on the head of the ghost. boom! Ghost and gold are against each other, and two different energies are bombarded in the void. "Roar!" A dragon in the dragon snarls, and the gold spit from the mouth swept out of the blood, burning a large sky, swept to the ghost of the Emperor. "Tianzi Legion, burning blood!" Mo Hu ordered. "drink!" In the 500,000 Shura Legion, thousands of Shura burned blood, and the eight dragons roared in battle, and the battle lines merged into one, and the momentum suddenly soared. One of the eight dragons condensed out, shocking a lot, and the horror of the roar between the roaring, comparable to a god! boom! The eight dragons of the Dragons roared, and one of them covered the dragon claws, and bombarded them to a ghost. "Five ghosts!" This ghost of the emperor''s face changed greatly, a roar, condensed the blood of five thousand feet, and roared to the dragon. Hey! The palm of these eight dragons violently smashed the ghost of the emperor, and the violent claws rushed into the other party. "what!" The ghost of the emperor screamed, was hit by a blow and killed, the gods fled. On the battlefield, more than 10,000 Tian Feng Shura burned the blood, and they produced three Tianlong war spirits, which were cultivated in the realm of the three heavenly emperors. The imposing manner was killed in the battle, and the top Xiandi was not an opponent. "How is it possible, this, this is, God level battle?" When Yue Shuchen saw this scene, his heart was even more shocked. Combined with the battlefield of the Emperor of Heaven, this battle array, even the ghosts of the sects, and even the strength of the hegemony. "Pharaoh, it seems that I both got the hand." Yue Shuchen''s face is dignified. "The quasi-god-level battlefield, this power, there is such a level of battle, must not stay!" Elder Wang Hao also dignified. boom! Yue Shuchen stepped out step by step, the body of the ghosts in the body roared out, the space was distorted, and the gas field of the powerful realm of the Emperor of Heaven was undoubtedly revealed. I saw him in the fairy country, a black and gold ghosts and ghosts actually struggled out. This ghost god, tall and tall, has a black scale, has four arms, and has a **** mouth, which is extremely embarrassing. This is a ghost that he has cultivated for a lifetime. From a small ghost, he has become a ghost **** comparable to the Emperor. "go with!" Yue Shuchen cold drink, these four arms and ghosts roared, rushed to the battlefield, directly bombarded a mysterious wolf war spirit. There was a terrible force in his four arms, and he was bombarded in the body of this mysterious wolf. Hey...! "Hey..." Qianzhang Xuan wolf, directly hit by a punch, nearly a thousand mysterious wolf screams, have been shattered. These four-armed ghosts have a terrible power between them, and ordinary war spirits cannot resist. "Roar!" An eight-headed Tianlong war spirit roared and condensed a hot blood-fire column to kill the four-armed ghosts. "Hey...!" These four arms and spirits roared, and the four big hands released a strong ghost force to resist. Hey...! Space burning, this gold from the blood fire actually restrained this ghost element, constantly melting the other''s defense. "Sura of God!" The eight dragons and dragons gather the Shura gods, and the **** gods shattered the defensive shackles in the four-armed ghost body. Hey...! The four arms and spirits roared and were hit by a blow. Hey! However, at this time, Yue Shuchen''s figure came to the top of the eight dragons, he raised a black sword, a sword roared down. boom! The terrible sword light smashed into the body of the eight dragons and took out a huge mouth. "what" Nearly a thousand Tianfeng Shura was strangled by the sword, and the gods fled. Hey...! This eight-day dragon is defeated! The spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, in the case of one-on-one, is not the ability to suppress the other side, it is difficult to be the opponent of the Emperor. Flexibility, coordination, and magical use are not as flexible as individuals. "Ghosts, call!" And that Wang Hao, the ghost of the ghost power is even more mad out of the void, forming a huge black vortex in the void. This black vortex seems to be able to communicate with the ghost world. I saw only one of them, and even flew out a variety of fairy ghosts, some like people, some like beasts, and others, turned out to be a form of embarrassment. This moment, even summoned hundreds of heads, all of them are fairy ghosts cultivated in the realm of Xiandi. "Flesh, the breath of life, hahahaha, kill!" These fairy ghosts came to this world to be ecstatic, and their favorite flesh and blood madness rushed to the army of the Shura Temple. And Wang Hao is also pale, which calls for ghosts to consume half of his power. Chapter 2126： : banned frequently This is a way of connecting ghosts and magical powers. It is a channel for connecting the underworld in a temporary way. From the parallel space, the summons summons a contract. The ghosts who have conquered themselves in the ghost world have come to the world to help them fight. There are time limits, and these ghosts cannot be allowed. The repair has been in this space for a long time, depending on how long your own skill can support. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ The ghosts of the three or four hundred centuries of the emperor''s realm roared and killed the people of the Temple of Shura. boom! A ghost emperor laughed and condensed a claw to kill a body of a mythical wolf. The terrible yin eroded the vitality of this mysterious wolf. This mysterious wolf roared, the body of the demon power burned the demon fire, expelling the ghost of this body. The outbreak of the war between the two sides, energy fluctuations swept over more than 100,000 miles, the entire Shura City people are shocked to see this scene, the immortals are shocked and stunned. Even if they are, they have never seen such a huge battle in this life. Thousands of high-ranking emperors are fighting like a wolf at this moment. In the 500,000-day Fengjun army, there were a large number of Tianfeng army fighters burning blood, and the eight dragons fought hard to fight, gradually stabilized the situation, and let the ghosts of the sects fall in the wind. However, the two Emperors of the Ghost Emperor also brought a lot of influence to the war situation. Countless Tianfeng soldiers and six ethnic fighters were killed and injured in the hands of the two Emperors. This battle has lasted for six days, and it has been murdered. The mortal people in the area have been thundering and tumbling on the six-day scorpio. From time to time, there are still corpses carrying the energy of fear falling into the sky, causing a piece of disaster. The strongest of the Xiandi level, even if it is the power of a drop of blood, mortals can''t stand it. The battle lasted for six days and it was horrible. At dusk, thousands of emperors from the ghosts of the ancestors were destroyed by more than 300 people, and nearly 100 people died. The Temple of Shura also killed and wounded a large number of soldiers, no less than a hundred thousand people. The Emperors casualties were rare, and no one was degraded. Eight people were broken. The ghosts of the sects did not stop, but they were waiting for the army of the ghosts. On the sixth day of the night, the battle under the stars continued. This night, only under the stars, a large number of buildings and ships broke through at the fastest speed and rushed to Shura. On these buildings, a figure wearing a gray robes stood full of buildings and ships, and a large number of buildings and ships, no less than one million strong. On the other side of the building, there is a middle-aged man who looks cold and cold, not someone else. It is the ghost lord, Yue Shuzhou! And another elder in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, strong! Among the Shura Fairy City, originally, many Tianlong had already formed a coercive power of the ghosts of the Ghosts, and they were all ecstatic. "Hahaha, great, my army is coming, Shura Temple, you are dead!" "Support is finally here, the shreds of the Shura people, your death is here." Hundreds of ghosts and celestial emperors exclaimed, and a powerful fighting spirit broke out in an instant. "Booming..." Yue Shuchen also retired an eight-day dragon. Seeing this scene, he was relieved. "It''s over!" The mysterious people of Xuan Wolf Hall, Tian Hu Tang, Snake Dragon, Niu De, Xing Hu, etc. saw this scene suddenly sinking in the heart, and a desperate meaning haunted the heart. "The army of the ghosts of the sects has finally arrived. This time, the temple of Shura may be really finished." "Hey, the temple of Shura is compared with the ghosts of the sects. After all, it is still too much." In the city of Shura, many powerful powers looked at the scene and sighed. Around the heavens, from the six states, the forces from all sides of the war can also foresee the end of the Shura temple. "Qinghai." Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tuo Yuer and others leaned over to Qinghai and his face was dignified. The extension of Qinghai''s face is calm, but there is also a deep dignity in the scorpion. "There is a big fight, destroy the rebels!" Yue Shuzhou coldly shouted. "kill!" Millions of ghosts and meditation disciples whispered, and a ray of light broke out, rushing into the sky, and more than a thousand people formed a burst of time. In the sky, a battle of battle was formed in an instant. In the black battlefield, I saw a huge black ghost in the battle. This day, the ghost is black, the head is black, the shape is human, the fangs are fangs, the height is a thousand feet, and there are a pair of black wings, like the devils appearing in hell, all of them radiating the atmosphere of the realm of Xiandi. "Roar!" Millions of the army, the formation of a thousand heads of ghosts and war spirits, roaring ghosts, and screaming into the battlefield. There are more than two hundred ghosts and elders who came to the battlefield, and they also joined the battlefield. "Brothers, when the decisive battle came, I am very happy. I can live and die with my brothers in these years. Together with the young masters, I will be in the world. From the real world to today, I am worthy of the death of the gods. Slave, fight!" Mosaburo heard the three army roaring. boom! In his body, eight drops of Shura blood burned, and turned into a **** torrent flooding into the body, the whole person''s momentum climbed up, and even rose to the realm of ninety Shenquan Xiandi! "war!" More than a hundred warlords of the war, Ronaldo, roared, blood-smashing. In the Tianfeng army, there are also dozens of Shura Xiandi roaring, burning blood, and desperately fighting. There are also 400,000 Tianfengjuns who have the power of one war, one by one roaring and burning blood, all of them are connected with eight dragons. There are more than sixty talents in the heavens and the earth, which are comparable to the eight dragons of the Emperor. Everyone does not keep their hands. . The state of blood burning, if it is victorious, it will not last. Before the blood-burning Tianfeng Shura had already killed the oil, the flesh fell. "Brothers, I am sorry, this time, it is because of my impulse to expand Qinghai, so that the temple is in danger. If today, if I die, I will wait for Huang Quan to meet again!" The expansion of the Qinghai anger channel, also directly launched the ban in the Tianhan God Code. boom! I saw him in the body, the Yuanshen source released a terrible cold force, the whole person of Qinghai, skin, bones, and even the same as ice crystals existed, the momentum soared to the top Xiandi, the whole person, like a change It has become the same texture as ice sculpture. The cold **** body, now! "When the front Feng Li was at the front of the battle, he said that the wind and rain, the glory and shame, the hahahaha, the Qinghai, do not need to blame, if today can fight for the brothers and sisters, it is my mad glory, war! "Roar!" Mu raging and laughing, the eyes burst out of blood, the body, the fifth Tianlong burst out, the five dragons force blessing, the whole person skin cracked, blood splattered, the momentum is also reached the peak of the Emperor! Chapter 2127： : Devotional battle (five) "Ha ha ha ha, hurry, if this place is buried, know you, I am in the wind, not in this world, fight!" Feng Lintian is angry with a gun, and the body is burning with Fengshen! "A storm!" In the wind, the body is in the blood of the blood, the blood splatters out, and the power of a terrible Fengshen sweeps out and turns into a thousand wind blades! His whole person, who has become flesh-bellied and bloody, can''t bear the terrible power in his own body. Starting www.zhuishubang.com boom! One after another, the horrible blue tornado storm condensed, with him as the center of the eye, sweeping toward the enemy, the space was torn. Those who were involved in it, the Emperor or the Heavenly Ghosts, were all strangled into minced meat, and even the gods were torn. "Xiao Feng Feng, know you, and you, know you, is the greatest happiness of my life, hahahaha, magic road swallows!" Xiaomei was so cold and laughed, and a terrible space swallowed up in her body. Her whole person turned into a terrible swallowing whirlpool, covering a myriad of enemies. "Oh ah...!" More than a dozen days of ghosts and war spirits were swept into the black hole of space, into the whirlpool of swallowing, swallowed, refining, and tens of thousands of people smashed. "Nine-day sword field, open!" Bai Ziyue did not say much. In the body, the fifth party opened the sword field nine days, and the horrible nine-day sword spurted out. He was torn by his own sword. "Nine days of swords!" The child jumped and snarled, condensing the tens of thousands of swords, and turned into a slash of swords and rushed into the enemy. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The ghosts that were hit by the spur of the sword gas directly exploded and broken, and countless ghosts and disciples were smashed and killed between heaven and earth. "you guys" Tuo Yuer saw this scene tears running, she is the fuse of this war, at this moment, see this scene, but the heart is warm to the extreme, if the sky immediately asked her life, do not regret this world. "Ha ha ha ha..." Tuobaer laughed and laughed, and the whole person was turned into a cold god. With her brother, her brothers, her sisters entered the battle. boom! The terrible cold current swept through, the expansion of Qinghai, the expansion of Yuer to kill the space, the heavens and the earth, the countless days of ghosts were directly frozen into ice sculptures, and the gods were frozen. At this moment, the Tianfeng Army at this moment broke out the strength that made other churches stunned. This is the trump card of the Temple of Shura! "Mu Feng... battle front, Tianfeng..." Xue Chen shocked and looked at this scene. At this moment, he had an incomparable yearning in his heart and truly yearned for this group. At this moment, he realized that he had not been able to integrate into their collective. This feeling of life and death and commonality, he used to be in the snow phoenix, the royal family of the snow phoenix demon country, never realized that there is only conspiracy, competing for contention. "Pity, come out!" To unfold the low seas of Qinghai and throw out a border. Hey! That boundary bead broke apart, and the power of a large space was released. Only in the heavens and the earth, a terrible genital spirit swept out. boom! The black spirit of the gods swept the sky, and a figure appeared in the void. She is petite, a blue dress, an 18-year-old girl. At this moment, in this petite body, a terrible skill broke out, going straight to the sky. Its amazing, Heavenly Emperor! This person has always been in the side of the world, absorbing the essence of refining and smoldering, and she is also the card for Mu Feng when she left. "God is heaven!" Suffering and screaming, the fairy country emerged, and a horrible **** of black gold swept out of her body, and countless gods swept across the battlefield. Hey! The defense of a ghost Emperor was directly penetrated, and the Shenteng pierced his body. The emperor screamed, the body was sucked up by the yin, the source was absorbed, and the whole person became a dry corpse. . More than just him, there are more than 20 emperors in this moment. The ghosts are worn by the gods, absorb the source of life and corrode. That extremely yinful power makes people feel guilty! "How is it possible? This small temple of Shura can still explode such a terrible force?" Yue Shuzhou looked at the scene and also revealed a shock. The 400,000-day Fengjun army resisted the horrible fighting power of the ghosts and the sect of the millions of troops, and made him feel guilty. "I am going to kill the woman!" Next to Yue Shuzhou, the elders were too embarrassed, and the Emperor of Heaven was savage, directly killing the pity. The king and the pity and the war together, was actually suppressed by the pity, the two emperors battled with pity, this can be overwhelmed by the pity. "Oh, its really hidden. Im afraid that this Shura Temples demonstration of my ancestors is only a temporary expediency. Today, its not going to be the future of raising tigers. Today, its just solved completely. Yue Shuzhou was indifferent to himself, and in his hand, a black-and-white ghost knife emerged. When the ghost knife came out, the heavens and the earth screamed and cried, and there was a burst of tearing sounds. This ghost knife is as black as ink, five feet long, the horrible cold air in the knife, the knife handle is the pattern of swallowing the knife. Ghost genius''s quasi-artifact, ghost stalker! "Hey!" Yue Shuzhou, the hand-carrying ghost knife, turned into a black light, and a knife went to an eight-headed dragon. boom! The knife erupted in a horrible knife, and condensed a knives and knives to kill the eight dragons. Hey! These eight dragons were directly smashed by thousands of Tianfeng Shura, and they were severely wounded by swords. A more terrible knife rushed into their sea of ??gods and tore the Yuanshen. "Oh ah...!" Thousands of Tianfeng troops screamed, and the seven blews bleed, and their bodies fell into the sky. Yue Shuzhou, holding a ghost knives, is almost a sword and an enemy. He has smashed into the battlefield. No eight dragons can stop him. The strong man of the realm of the heavens will truly exert its power. He held the ghost knives and killed the pity that was besieged by the two emperors. Hey! A knife, the unbreakable and indestructible celestial vines were cut off, and the terrible knives were stunned. Boom! Su Shi''s petite body was fallen into the sky, squatting in the fairy city, and a large piece of land was smashed and cracked, and the dust was everywhere. "Dead!" Yue Shuzhou condensed his own terrible skill to kill, only to the black knives that lead to the nine secluded, and the thorns from the sky to the pity and petite body. Sustained, countless days of meditation swept out, covering her body, this knife was stabbed and defended. However, the other two Emperors attacked and fell, and they slammed into the sky and the gods, and the gods were blasted. Chapter 2128： : War force burst table (69 six) Although the pity is amazing, but how is the three heavenly emperors besieged, and a Tiandi strong opponent holding a quasi-artifact. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Get her to me." Yue Shuzhou was indifferent, and the yin that was emitted from this girl actually gave him a kind of eager devour. This woman must contain any secrets. "kill!" Wang Hao, strong and attacked and turned to the wounded, and wanted to catch it. Hey! At this time, Yue Shuzhou''s hand-to-hand ghost was turned into a battlefield for lightning. Rumble...! Wulong tumbling and roaring, Mu mad five dragons pushed the forces, rushing around to attack the ghosts of the ghosts, directly blasted by the violent dragons to explode. At this time, Yue Shuzhou looked cold and indifferent, and the space shattered. Mu mad face changed a lot, a low voice, holding a dragon knife to resist. Hey! However, he was directly smashed out of the shackles, violently slashed in his body, crushed the dragon scorpion, leaving a **** mouth in the mad body. The second attack, which came in an instant, was on the mad body. "what!" Mu screamed, was pulled out a long mouth, blood splattered, his left arm was cut off, his body was dropped by the cockroach. "Being home!" The wind blew and screamed, and turned into a storm. However, the two storms of Yue Shuzhou opened the storm, and the sword slammed into the wind and blew. After Yue Shuzhou was seriously injured, he almost instantly succumbed to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue''s face was angry and screamed, and thousands of swordsmen gathered together to form a sword river. "open!" Yue Shuzhou opened the sword river with a knife, the second knife, and the third knife then killed. puff! Bai Ziyues chest blew out blood, and it was also hit hard by a knife. Later, Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong, Ren Yu, Wen Yong, and many emperors of the battle front were not the opponents of Yue Shuzhou, and he was injured by several knives. The power of Yue Shuzhou alone made a huge reversal of the deadlocked battle. Hey! The cracked knives of the sky smashed and smashed the huge space vortex, showing a small beautiful figure. This knife is coming from a small beauty. Xiaomei smiled, this knife, she could not stop. boom! However, in the void, a thunder was almost instantaneous, and it was formed into a thousand feet of purple gold. She was guarded in front of her, her wings were propped up, her hands were held, and she was held in the palm of her hand. The knife was in his body, and the violent knife drowned his body. The knife smashed a **** mouth on his back, and the purple-gold blood flowed like a stream. Xiaomei looked at the huge body that held her in the palm of her hand, and the tears flowed down instantly. "You finally came." Xiaomei muttered and hugged his fingers. The purple-golded Shura appeared on the battlefield, and the three-kilometer-high terrible body stood up against the sky. He held a small beauty and looked at the wolf smoke everywhere. The corpse ran across the wild and shouted the battlefield of the earthquake, and he was born with a shocking temper. "Ghost, Ming, Zong!" Mu Feng screamed in the sky, and the terrible murderousness rendered the whole sky. "This, this kid is?" Yue Shuzhou looked at this different Shura, and there was a shock in his eyes. His blow with a quasi-artifact could only leave a skin injury in his flesh! The Emperor of Heaven also can''t stop the quasi-artifact. "Feng brother!" "Feng brother!" "Little Lord!" Hundreds of thousands of **** and savage army, looking at this scene, excited, and seriously injured Mu crazy and other people, also roared and climbed up. "Brothers, we are late, Yaohuang Tower!" Yaochuan also came with him. Seeing this incomprehensible battlefield, he quickly offered the Emperor''s Tower, and his own skills all poured into it. Under the cover of the fairy tales, the large-capacity life drug rushed to Mu mad and others, and the injuries of Mu mad and others were healing at an extremely fast rate. In the drug-raising fairy country, the 100,000-medicine Wang Gu disciple flew out and rushed to the battlefield, healing the Tianfeng army with the life medicine yuan. "Ghosts, good, very good, since you took the initiative to commit my temple, then stay." Mu Feng looked forward to the anger of Yue Shuzhou and others. "You are the defender of the Temple of Shura, Mu Feng? You are coming right, today, you will be all the nets, the district emperor, you think, can you change the battle? Innocent!" Yue Shuzhou said coldly, his body rushed, and the Emperor Yuanli swept across the air. "How about the Emperor, come to the door to bully my brothers and sisters, the Emperor, I want you to fly away!" Mu Fengzhen, there is a sigh of anger and killing. In the fairy kingdom, Lei Yuan, blood yuan, soul yuan, a total of one hundred and fifty gods broke out, the terrible force gathered in the Yuan Dynasty of Mu Feng. boom! At this moment, Mu Feng was surrounded by black and purple terrible lightning, and the momentum was directed at the Emperor. Hey! That can easily kill the top of the Emperor''s knives, the void is broken, like a nine-day Thunder from the sky and smashed. Mu Feng holds the ancient pipa, and a sword is also violently smashed out. Geng Tianshen Lei, condensing the terrible swordsmanship containing the kendo law, turned into a black Jin Jianpeng killing. Hey! This sword directly smashed the other''s knife, and the terrible swordsmanship also rolled back to Yue Shuzhou. Yue Shuzhou''s knife released a powerful knife screen to resist the swordsmanship that swept through it. It was actually repulsed, and there was a shocking color in the eyes. how is this possible! Own, but the strongest of the early peaks of the Emperor, and the quasi-artifact, this attack of the Emperor can force him to retreat! "impossible!" Yue Shuzhou roared, the body of the fairyland, the Yuanli Shenhai all broke out, the Yuanmai is like a rushing Tianhe, the power of madness rushes into the knife, a black ghost violently rushes away, breaking through Mu Fengs sword and smashing . "impossible?" Mu Feng showed a hint of irony and smile. "You are too ignorant!" boom! He holds the ancient scorpion, and the gods and swords smashed the sacred sacred scent. "cut!" A sword that broke the star river suddenly smashed out and squatted on the black ghost. The black ghost screamed and was smashed by a sword! The terrible sword rainbow was killed in the body of Yue Shuzhou, and Jianhong was condensed into a physical body by Gengtianjian. Hey! "what!" Yue Shuzhou screamed, and was actually thrown by a sword, blood spattered, and the flesh was about to be scraped off by the sword. "metropolitan!" "Big brother!" Yue Shuchen, Wang Hao, and the three powerful emperors saw this scene and widened their eyes. The eyes were all incredible. Xue Chen and others are also wide-eyed, Mu Feng, how is it so strong? "How is it possible? You are just a district emperor, it is impossible to defeat me!" Yue Shuzhou roared, swearing, humiliation in his heart, and a powerful demon power broke out between Mu Rong. "Together, help the lord to kill this son!" Wang Hao whispered, and the three heavenly emperors came together to kill Mu Feng. I would like to thank Ge Dage for unsealing and the brothers to reward, Xiaoqiang happy birthday. Chapter 2129： : A sword comes to the north Several Heavenly Emperors, at the same time killed Mu Feng one person! The terrible Tianwei that transcends the Taoist law can suppress the immortality of the immortal, and let the emperor fight, and at this moment, Mu Feng is under such a huge pressure. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Five ghosts break the soul!" Yue Shuzhou roared, and the ghosts and sorrowful knives smashed out five sly ghosts. The five heads of the devils cried and turned into five knives to kill Mu Feng. The power of the ghosts has transcended the Dafa. Among these supernatural powers, there is also a powerful metaphysical attack power. "The town ghost prints, destroy!" Yue Shuchen also sacrificed his own magic weapon, which is a dark jade seal, which released a sturdy Yinlong. This yin dragon, wants to slay the gods, and snarls and kills Mu Feng. "Heavenly ghosts seal the gods!" Wang Hao also condensed the power of the powerful ghosts of the whole body, and condensed them into a shadow to seal the killing to Mu Feng. "Corrupted ghosts!" That is tough, but also took out the horrible roar of black and black, and swept to Mu Feng. Four Heavenly Emperors'' strong blows, killing a fairy emperor! "God points!" Mu Feng was low-lying, the thunder of the body broke out, and three Raytheon were separated. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng waved the ancient scorpion, and the three thunder gods also waved the fairy sword, and the four martial arts fire and phoenix shouted, killing and killing these four different attacks. boom! Wan Jian Huohuang bombarded the five ghosts and smashed the soul, directly smashed the five knives, but a strand of broken soul knife slammed into the soul of Mu Feng, wanting to kill and destroy Mu Feng God of the gods. Among the gods of Mu Feng, the guardian gods erupted, and the soul riots resisted the slashing soul that smashed into the body. Hey! And Yue Shuzhou, also roared with a knife. Mu Fengs deity holds the sword and the death of the sword resists the power of this knife. When the sword touches, the large space collapses. Mu Feng''s three Raytheon avatars barely resisted Wang Hao''s three attacks, but he was also repulsed by a powerful attack. The strength of Raytheon''s avatar was not as good as that of Mu Feng. "dead!" At this time, the Yue Shuchen town ghost print sneak attack, the impact of the smashing in the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was hit and flew, and the yin gas entered the body, but was resisted by the burning power of the stone Yan Shen Lei. Hey! However, Yue Shuzhou seized the opportunity, and fell from the sky with a knife, killing and killing Mu Feng. Wanlian Fuguang! Mu Feng stepped out step by step, and thousands of lotus flowers bloomed. His body shape disappeared and escaped this terrible knife. The next moment, Mu Feng''s figure appeared in the side of Wang Hao. Wang Hao''s face changed greatly, and his body shape regressed. However, Mu Feng condensed the golden **** of the gods, Run Wen, and a golden palm print was bombarded in the body of Wang Hao. Hey! Wang Hao was repulsed, but, without any injury, the golden palm prints into the body of Wang Hao for countless signs. The seven-point seal of the gods broke out, and Mu Feng was able to ban the **** of the king from the power of the gods of the heavenly emperor. Wang Xis cultivation was suddenly smashed to the peak of Xiandis realm! Hey! However, at this time, Yue Shuzhou''s knives were stunned and killed in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng was smashed and left a **** mouth. The next moment, he evaded and escaped, and escaped the second knife of Yue Shuzhou, the third knife. Hey! This time, Mu Feng appeared on the left side of Wang Hao. He seemed to recognize Wang Hao in general, the power of Huang Quan in the body, Huang Quan Shen Lei, and the Yuan Shenli with Mu Fengs embarrassing explosion! boom! The demon red fire burned out, with a terrible death. "Industry fire lotus, destroy!" Mu Feng roared, and a sword was killed. The demon red industry fire sword condensed into six superimposed swords, and bombarded into Wang Hao. "Do not!" Wang Hao screamed, this terrible martial art sword slammed into the sea of ??gods, violently bombarded in his soul, Wang Hao''s soul, directly exploded and broken, the soul of the soul is burned. The Emperor of Heaven is also the **** of the gods. "what" Wang Hao screamed and was killed by this sword. The body of the godless body fell into the sky and died completely! The elders of the elders, hey! "Elder Wang Hao!" Strong and roaring, the cohesive rot and ghosts condensed into a gun, and also stabbed into the body of Mu Feng who just killed Wang Hao. Hey! This gun penetrated Mu Feng half a foot deep, and turned into a front of Mu Feng for a burning burning force. However, in Mu Feng''s body, the immortal thunder broke out with a powerful immortal thunder that could withstand this blow. "Small beast, die!" Yue Shuzhous knives contain anger and anger, and they are once again killed. "brother!" The serious wounds and sorrows rushed, and the gods and vines swept out and helped Mu Feng block the knife. Hey! However, the Yinlong, who was turned into a ghost in the town of Yueshen, was murdered in Mu Fengs body and flew Mu Feng again. However, Mu Fengs is indeed a pervert, and he can bear it even if he is so beaten by the Emperor. "The years are dry!" Mu Feng growled, and the body has already practiced the road to a perfect time. The Taoist method has poured into the hands, and the four-color light has been derived. In order to penetrate into the body of Yue Shuchen, the power of the reincarnation has broken out. "what!" Yue Shuchen screamed, only feeling that his blood was declining, an irresistible force poured into his body, and his vitality was reversed. His appearance, from a middle-aged man, turned into a late years, blood and blood, and the strength dropped. "Destroy the Hualian, kill!" Mu Feng roared and punched, a burning purple lotus flower smashed and bloomed, and the terrible flame drowned Yue Shuchen. "Oh ah...!" Yue Shuchen screamed, and the body of the Emperor was ignited in the flames, and the whole person became a fireman, turning into ash. His spirit is shocked, but can Mu Feng let go of his soul? "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, a sword turned to the distant soul, Yue Shuchen''s soul screams, shrouded by the light of the sword, and then a bang, the soul flies. Taishang elders, Yue Shuchen, hehe! "Second brother!" Yue Shuzhous sorrows and anger and anger. "Second brother, how is it possible, this, this..." Yue Shuliang was shocked and could not believe it. "Get out!" Yue Shuchen took advantage of the artifact to open up the pity, the knife and the knife, and turned into a terrible knife and rainbow to tear the sky. I saw the sky as a rag, and was torn open and cracked and spread to Mu Fengs head. This knife, dedication, can Mu Feng be able to defend? "Inviting the moon to the wine!" boom However, at this time, a dazzling blue sword light between heaven and earth descended from the sky, a sword cold for nine days, that sword, the light of the sun and the moon, the color of heaven and earth! This sword that killed Mu Feng was just intercepted and defeated. A long-haired man dressed in Tsing Yi and hanging a wine gourd was teleported. "Fortunately, it didn''t come too late, hurt me, I asked the sword in my hand?" Chapter 2130： : Heavy casualties The man''s indifferent words reverberate on the battlefield. The pupils of Yue Shuzhou are like needles. They are tightening. This is a person, and it is a god! "Three or three brothers!" Mu Feng blocked a powerful blow and looked at the man who came here with surprise. This person, who is not Duan Qingcang? "Xiaojiu, these years, the brothers are looking for you to find a good bitter. The first book chasing help " Duan Qingcang looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Hahaha, three brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng came out with a big hug with Duan Qingcang. "Long time no see, brother, but I want you to be tight." Duan Qingcang laughed and hugged Mu Feng, and his heart was extremely excited. "Three brothers!" "The third child!" Red radish, sword idiot, Yanwu, Qingnian and others also broke through and the surprise looked to the people. "Master, four divisions, five divisions, six divisions," Duan Qingcang smiled at a few people. "Hahaha, okay, okay." The green ion looked at the segment of Qing Cang, the old tears, and even said two good words. Duan Qingcang suddenly squatted in the void, and slammed the green ion: "Master, the disciple is late, and you and the brothers and brothers suffer." "Three brothers..." Red Luo was suddenly rushed over, and Duan Qingcang was in his arms, and he was so excited that he shed tears. Duan Qing Cangtou was buried in the waves by the red radish. He also extended his hands and embraced the red radish. He sighed: "The chest of the four divisions is still not reduced." "Snapped!" The result is still the same, red slap and slap in the body of Duan Qingcang, but this time, but did not push the section of Qing Cang. "Sister, I miss you..." Duan Qingcang directly kissed the lips of the red radish, and the red radish was the boss. However, this time she was not playing a part of Qing Cang, and she kissed him deeply. Mu Feng and others laughed at it all. However, the battlefield''s embarrassment, and Yue Shuzhou''s roar broke the moment of silence and beauty. "who are you?" Yue Shuzhou asked coldly. "It seems that if you don''t solve these few people, you can''t keep warm with my sister." Duan Qingcang loosened the red radish and looked at Yue Zhongzhou, and there was a strong frown. "Teacher, these two are handed over to me, you are going to help you." Duan Qingcang directly to Mu Fengdao. "Well, brother, you are self-confident." Mu Feng nodded, and Duan Qingcang suddenly became the Emperor of Heaven. Even though he had many words in his heart, he wanted to talk to his brother, but now is not the time. Mu Fenghua rushed to the battlefield for a dark purple light. "In the next Mu Feng brothers, Qing Qing, teach two masters!" Duan Qingcang said with a long sword. "Since you come to death, you can''t blame me for killing!" Yue Shuzhou screamed, holding a ghost knife and a powerful scorpion to kill Duan Qingcang. "Five ghosts break the soul!" Yue Shuzhou once again took out five knives and turned them into five scorpions, and swallowed the knife and smashed it to Duan Qingcang. "Corrupted ghosts!" The powerful scorpion is also driving the black inflammation to sweep the segment to the Qing Cang, the void corroded and penetrated. "Ha ha ha ha, singing for wine, life geometry, green lotus, red dust." Duan Qing Cang smiled, and a sword was killed. I saw that the blue-colored swords and lotuses between the heavens and the earth were condensed. Every sword and lotus had a powerful sword. This sword trick, like the Qinglian sword, but the power can not be compared with the Qinglian swords of Vientiane. The sky full of swords and lotuses broke out, countless swords smashed out, and defeated the five broken souls, swords like a needle, pierced into the body of Yue Shuzhou. Hey...! Yue Shuzhou spit out a large mouth of blood, the body of the sword broke out, and all the eyes were shocked and looked at the segment of Qing Cang. This sword is so strong that he is hard to resist, and at this time, there is a faint drunkenness sweeping his will, the whole person. It became weak and weak for a moment. There is also an anesthet in this sword, and the gods are effective! The rolling ghosts swept over, and Duan Qingcang took a roll of wine gourd, and the wine gourd leaped out and became huge. Rumble...! Among the gourds, a more violent red liquid burned out, releasing terrible burning power and burning red fires to the ghosts, and a rich wine reverberated between the heavens and the earth. boom-- The rot of ghosts and sorrows was directly suppressed and dispersed, and the red swelled in the body. "what!" Strong and screaming, the body violently withdrew from the fire, but there was a wine cessation on his body that burned him. Duan Qingcang took the gourd, drank the spirits, and sneered: "How is the taste of the burning spirits made by my **** of wine?" The two men, even when they raised their hands, were defeated by Duan Qingcang. His gourd was not a special product. What kind of opportunity did he get? Mu Fengfei entered the battlefield, looking at the wolf smoke, his face was cold, Shura Shen Yuhua for a **** shot, turned into a **** vortex in the sky. "The battle of Shura, help me!" Mu Feng roared. More than 100 warriors, Shura Xiandi, moved instantly. Flash Ling, Shi Zhengxiong, Wen Yong, Ren Yu and so on, spit out their own borders! In order to rush to the Shura Shenyu, the Pearlization of the World has released all their skills. Mu Feng was low-lying, and his own Shenzhu Shura Shenquan also broke out and poured into the Shura Shenyu. The **** vortex absorbs more than one hundred Emperor''s powers, and instantly expands the emptiness of the universe. The land covered by Mu Fengxian is covered, and this scene is spectacular, and the sky is occupied by **** vortex. And countless Tianfeng army fighters, six warriors, ghosts and sects are shocked to see this scene. "Thousands of blood is gone!" boom! boom! boom! Then I saw countless blood-stained blood coming out of the **** vortex and shooting into the countless disciples of Ghost Emperor. "Ah, ah..." A ghost sage sage screams, almost instantly swells up and becomes a meat ball, and the blood in the body instantly boils. More than just him, nearly half a million of the ghosts of the sects grew up and became a huge blood cell. Hey! Hey! Hey! Afterwards, the explosion was inexhaustible, and the scene of scalp numb appeared. These people all exploded and turned into blood, and countless yuan deified for the golden light to escape, and some people directly fled. Millions of troops, nearly half of the death and injury! This scene, but shocked all those who wait and see this battle, the world is covered in the blood. "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!" Yue Shuzhou was also scared to pale, and quickly retreated. Other ghosts and sects were scared to escape from the **** vortex. Tianfengjun is also unable to chase, the previous battles, burning blood, they are also fast-burning, can fight until now rely on willpower, six soldiers fight the water dog, and chase the ghosts of the sect. Yue Shuzhou also refused to kill the brother''s revenge, and fled directly with a large number of ghosts and sects to evacuate the Shura. Chapter 2131： : Huangji continued The ghosts of the sects were withdrawn, and the Tianfeng army and the six-member warriors broke out with a burst of cheers. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Countless Tianfengjun is even soft on the ground, with blood shortages and exhaustion. This battle, for six days and six nights in Lien Chan, Tian Fengjun and the six soldiers are too expensive. "Ghost Chong Zong, actually was beaten!" "The Temple of Shura, Mu Feng, it seems that the fourth giant in the northeastern territory has appeared." "Unbelievable, Mu Dianzhu actually killed two ghost emperors, this time, the ghosts of the sects can really be a heavy loss, ruling this area for so many thousands of years, the ghost of the ancestors is still the first time to eat this Let''s make a big loss." The six-state forces who watched the battle for six days and six nights were amazed. From today, the name of the Shura Temple is probably completely loud. "Mu brother." Xue Chen and others waited over, and the snow morning looked at Mu Feng. There was also a horror in the depths of his eyes. Mu Feng only left for nearly a year. Now his strength can kill the Emperor. This speed is simply incredible. "Well, hard work for you all, I am late, Mo Hu, take everyone''s entire team, take a rest, holiday in January, all expenses spent on spending from the library, and statistics on casualties, death and injury brothers Family members, children, and future treatment resources are excellent, and children are arranged into Tianfeng College." Mu Feng commanded. "It is a small master." Mo Hu should be retired and arranged to integrate the army. "Brother, I am sorry, I have not been able to stop them." Su pity apologized. "It doesn''t matter, have you tried your best? Are you completely absorbed?" Mu Feng spoiled his hair and pity. "Well, I have absorbed it." Su pouted and nodded, the sinister energy contained in the extremely yin-spring, directly pushed the skill of the pity into the realm of the heavens. For the pity of the body, as well as the magical talents, Mu Feng is also envious, can absorb the ghost energy without restriction. "Three brothers, I haven''t seen you for many years, go, today we have to get drunk." Mu Feng smiled at Duan Qingcang and had many questions in his heart. "Haha, okay, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You have already reached such a realm. I also have a lot of words to say to you." A group of people chatted back to the Shrine of Shura, and arranged for the fairies to prepare for the feast, and the high-level gathering of the Shrine of Shura. "The third child, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Where did you go? When we went to Wanxiang Xianzong to find you, you are not there." Kuishan brother asked. "Oh, its hard to say a word. When I saw the younger brother being besieged in the Liuyu Palace, I was powerless and self-blame. Fortunately, the younger brother was saved. Later, I did not want to stay in the Vientiane, so I traveled around and created and improved me. After practicing, I entered a secret environment and got a predecessor, the inheritance of the wine ancestor Dukang, and the enlightenment practiced for decades to go out. Later, I went out and knew that the younger brother had made a name in the Beihai Xianyuan and went to look for you. As a result, a senior said that you came to the South China Sea, and I went to the sea to find you and searched the north. Xinjiang, later heard the news of the Shura Temple in the northeastern territory, and the name of Xiaojiu, I came here, just met this battle. Duan Qingcang probably said it again. "Three brothers, are you already a Heavenly Emperor now?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, the opportunity is so good for the predecessors. I have been retreating for decades, and I have broken through the realm of Xianjun to the realm of the Emperor. It is also because of my own practice. There is no bottleneck in my practice." Duan Qingcang smiled. "Ha ha ha ha, well, the Emperor, this is the top of the elite in the fairy world, I did not expect that I can also have a Heavenly Emperor in my disciples." Qing Li laughed loudly, and my heart was full of relief. "There must be a younger brother, it is shocking, or Xiandi, you can already kill the Emperor, I can expect that when you come to the Emperor of Heaven, you will certainly shake the wonderful world compared to the small nine years of these years, I This is not a big deal." Duan Qingcang smiled. "Haha, you two, the future must be named Zhenxianjie, don''t tout each other, drink." Qingneng laughed, these two are his most proud of the students. "dry!" Everyone talked about the wine and talked while drinking. "Mu brother, this time I was impulsive. I started this war and killed so many brothers in advance." Expand Qinghai to blame. "And we, the four brothers are because we have not resisted." Tuoba children, small beauty is also exposed. "You are not wrong in Qinghai. Anyway, there is this day sooner or later. Although this battle is difficult, but at least it will not be surrendered to the ghosts of the dynasty in the future. In the future, the ghosts will not dare to provoke us." Mu Feng shook his head. "Right, less master, we caught a person." Mo Hu suddenly remembered one person and then grabbed one from his own fairy country. Yue Shuliang was **** in the temple and looked at the people around him in horror. "This person is named Yue Shuliang and Yue Shuzhou''s six younger brothers. This time it was because of him that he had provoked the war in advance, and he wanted to insult the girl and the beautiful girl." Mo Hu cold channel. "You are spared, you are spared. At that time, there were no eyes and no offense, and they offended two fairies and spared." Yue Shuliang was frightened and begged for the center of the temple. Mu Feng stared at the man with his eyes open and said: "First pull this person out and cut it, detain the gods, and torture all the intelligence of the ghosts." "what" Yue Shuliang was so scared that he sat down on the ground, and two people from the dark front entered the temple and took him down the hall. "what!" Oh... There was a scream of screams outside the temple. Yue Shuliangs head fell and the blood splashed outside the temple. The Yuanshen was detained and handed over to the intelligence department for torture. "Mu brother, now the ghosts are defeated, the death and injury are heavy, do you want to take the heat to fight the iron?" Asked in the morning. "No." Mu Feng shook his head and said: "We also suffered serious losses. Moreover, now it is inevitable that the killing of the enemy will kill one hundred thousand and lose one hundred dollars. There is also a Thunder. You can''t let others sit. Receive profit." "Well... this is also the case, my thoughts have come in, but the Thunder have known that the ghosts of this time are so heavy, I am afraid there will be some action." The snow nodded in the morning. "We still keep the six states first, and take care of the rest of the world. Ghosts and sects, this enmity, Mu Feng wrote down, and for twenty years, I will destroy this one!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Xiaojiu, don''t just immerse yourself in the killing and power field. You are too tired. There is a relaxation in the practice. Today, Xiaosan is back. We should not talk about business and drink the bar." Qingyan advised that although Mu Feng grew fast in these years, he was too tired, and his nerves were like tight bowstrings. "Master is right." Mu Feng nodded, on the state of mind, he is still not as good as the green ion. Chapter 2132： : Changes in the wind Sure enough, in less than half a month, the news that Ghost Emperor lost in the Shrine of Shura spread throughout the northeastern territory, and that Mu Fengs news of killing the two Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor with the realm of the Emperor had a huge impact. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] All the major intelligence forces have investigated the details of Mu Feng. The Emperor of Heaven is almost the highest level of power known to the present in the fairy world. The Emperor of Heaven in the South China Sea is probably more than a thousand. This is the figure of the emperor, who is standing at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the hundreds of millions of immortals. Zijin Xiancheng, Zijin Chamber of Commerce headquarters. "Unbelievable, this Mu Feng, actually has the strength to kill the Emperor of Heaven, Yue Shuchen, Wang Hao, these two elders died, the ghosts of the sects are more than half dead, this time, the ghosts can be said to steal chickens The rice is badly hurt." The chairman of Zijin looked at the intelligence and was shocked. "Xiandi killed the Emperor, such a thing, rarely happened in the history of the South China Sea. I am afraid that this Mu Feng is much more mysterious than we think. It seems that the rumor of the Shura Son is probably Really." Qin Lao also said with dignity that he is also a great emperor of heaven. "In addition to the two unidentified Heavenly Emperors who appeared in this battle, and the Emperor who appeared in the last battle of the Black Dragon City, Mu Feng was also included. Now the Shura Temple has the power of four Heavenly Emperors. This Northeastern region, I am afraid it will take years to change." The president of Zijin squinted and his fingers banged on the desk. "President, we now seem to have to re-examine the attitude of the Temple of Shura." Qin Lao said. "Well, let the Jiaqing branch in Shura Fairy City prepare a gift and send it to the Shrine of Shura. If the Shrine of the Shrine is gaining momentum in this area, it is best to make a good morning." Zijin will be a long-time man. He is a famous strongman in Nanhai Xianyu and a fine businessman. "Oh, this time, the ghosts and sects have been badly hurt, and they have killed and injured two Emperors. I am afraid that the Thunder will have some movements." .................. In the eastern part of the northeastern territory, it occupies a strong ethnic group in the fourteenth state, among the Thunder. The Thunder family, living in the city of Leilin Xiancheng, on the side of the island of Tianyu, planted countless Xianlei Tietongmu, which contains a powerful Thunder force. It is very rich. In the attic of countless Thunderbolt buildings, the palace stands in this heavenly domain. In the sky, from time to time, there is a silver long-necked thunderbird flying over. In the palace of the king. A middle-aged man in a silver robe looked at the intelligence in his hand and flashed the light of the thunder in his eyes. Beside him, there is also a very beautiful white woman, a palace dress will be exquisitely wrapped, and it is difficult to hide the temperament of the noble. "Madam, how do you see this shrine?" The middle-aged man put down the secret report and asked the beautiful woman. These two men are also the rulers of the Thunder, the Thunder Wang Fu Cang, and his wife Li Ya. "The temple of Shura has hidden so much strength and has great ambitions," said Li Ya. "Well, but this temple has no effect on us at present. However, in the future, this ghost will be uncomfortable. On his site, there is such a large nail, but it has not been pulled out, but it has been tied." Fu Chou said his hands in front of his abdomen. "The Mu Feng, really makes the king curious, the realm of Xiandi, killing Wang Yuyue''s two heavenly emperors, so strong, this king is also difficult to do." Li Ya sat next to Fu Cang, and tea smiled and said: "Fu Jun, now is not a great opportunity for us. Ghost Chongzong has suffered such a big loss in the hands of Shura Temple. Why don''t we take the opportunity to hit the water dog again? As for Mu Feng, there is this. Strength, the future will be extraordinary, we can go far and near, attack the temple of Shura, and even join hands to destroy the ghosts!" "A mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. If the evil spirits are destroyed, the temple of Shura will grow up. We won''t deal with us in the future. However, this time we have to give such a big opportunity, we have to take advantage of it. The Shura Temple still sends people to pay. And Ghost Emperor, occupying the land of the three states near our Lushui State, should also change the owner." Fu Cang sneered. "Come on, immediately set up a 500,000 Thunder Army!" .................. In the temple of Shura. "Less Lord, this war, my Tianfeng army has fallen by 12,000 people, and the six soldiers have suffered heavy losses, and the total number of fallen is 230,000." Mo Huwei reported. "Well, these sacrifices will be properly placed by the families of the soldiers. In addition, the memorial will be reported tomorrow, and the whole family will mourn the people who died in the war. After one month of vacation, Tianfeng Army will return to the Shura community to continue training." Mu Fengdao. "Yes!" Mo Hu retired, and there was Xue Chen and others in the temple. "Mu brother, now the six states are fixed. This northeastern territory can now be said to be a three-point world. I should also be in the Hui nationality to prepare for the mysterious situation." Xue Chen said to Mu Feng, he is coming to bid farewell, of course, there are purposes. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "The temple of Shura can lay down the six states and the mountains and the snow, and the morning brothers are also indispensable. You can rest assured that your business, my Mu Feng will not stand by, now there is nothing big to take me here, I Come back with you to the Xuehuang people and help you." When the early morning snow came to him and helped him, nothing more than just wanting Mu Feng to help him compete for the inheritance and the throne. "Haha, it''s so good, I can''t ask for it, Mu brother went to my Xuehuang family, and I just had a good reception." Xue Chen heard great news, he helped Mu Feng so much, and what he wanted was this result. "When is Snow Morning going to leave?" Mu Feng asked. "Well, tomorrow." The two agreed that Mu Feng also decided to go to the Xuehuang family together with Xuechen tomorrow. On the second day, Mu Feng took the drug Chuanchuan, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tianzhu four people accompanied the snow morning to the Xuehuang people. As for Qinghai, there are other brothers, as well as the brothers and sisters who live in the temple of Shura. Mu Feng is not worried. He is not there. Everything in Qinghai can be well organized. And Mu Feng, left a Huangquan Leishen avatar, and Shurajiezhu also stayed in the temple of Shura. The Xuehuang people, one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the South China Sea, are more powerful than the Ghosts. They have been multiplied in the South China Sea for thousands of years, and the people are all over the northern Xinjiang. Almost every single fairy in the northern Xinjiang has many snow phoenix families. The crystal clear and clear boat of the fairy boat was broken. Mu Feng, Xue Chen and other people sat in the hall and chatted. Mu Feng was also learning about the influence of the Xuehuang people and the problems he faced. Chapter 2133： : Snow Phoenix Empire (five) "In my Xuehuang family, I used the Xue family as the royal family to control the Xuehuang family. In addition, there are three guardian royal families, ice family, cold family, and Han family. My father has fourteen children. I am ranked eighth. Look, there are seven male heirs, and I am one of them. The title of this book is K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ However, my 13th brother, 12 brothers, and 9 brothers are still young, and they are not enough to be repaired. They are not competitive. There is also a hundred years to change the position. The father will resign from the position of Xuehuang Emperor and retreat. There are three competitors, my eldest brother Xue Xiao, the third brother Xue Zheng, the six brother Xue Yan, these three, repaired to the realm of Xiandi, is my strongest competitor. "My big brother is aiming to cultivate the road. On the contrary, there is no heart to win. My third brother, Xuezheng, has the strongest power. Even the Han family, the guardian king, supports him. He is also my most troublesome opponent." "However, in the past 100 years, if we are among the four brothers, who can break through the realm of the Emperor, it is most likely to get the throne, so the mysterious situation is extremely important to me. If I get the inheritance of the ancestors, then I will have It is possible to break through the Emperor in a hundred years and inherit the throne." Said the snow morning. "The mysterious world..." Mu Feng is not the first time to listen to the snow morning to talk about this demon mystery. "What is the existence of this demon mystery?" Yaochuan asked curiously. "The demon mystery is located on the island of the demon gods in Dongjiang. Where is the inheritance secret that was once opened by the king of the Nanhai Xianyu Wanxue. The inheritance of the various demon people is everywhere. However, in order to obtain inheritance, there must be a **** hurricane. Fighting for the battle, there will be many strong people of the demon-levels of the various ethnic groups in the South China Sea to fight for it. Where is the legacy of my Xuehuang demon god, but my older brother, third brother, and six brothers will definitely go. Fight, and their supporters will go to help." Said the snow morning. "When is the specific opening time of the demon mystery?" Mu Feng asked. "According to the information I got from people, this time, I am afraid that it will be opened in less than three years. By that time, the Emperor of all ethnic groups will help to open the seal, and my father will go." Xue Chen said. "And in addition to inheritance, there are still many opportunities, the magical medicine that can help to understand the law, and even the treasures left by the predecessors, Mu brother, is also a very valuable place for you to explore." Xue Chen smiled and tempted Mu Feng with a magical medicine. Mu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Snow morning brother is relieved, I will try my best to help you win the inheritance." "Haha, there is a brother-in-law, I am naturally relieved." Snow morning laughs, he is still very confident about the strength of Mu Feng, I am afraid that among the people in his family, no one but the one can compete with Mu Feng. This boat was flying for nearly ten days, and this finally came to the northern Xinjiang, Xuehuang nationality, and the snow empire. The size of the Xuehuang Empire is more than twice that of the northeastern territory. This area has snow all the year round, and the world is plain and white. Although the scenery is beautiful, it will be boring after a long time. Xuehuang Emperor, a huge city with a vast urban area, is located in the ice clouds of the Tianyu area. The beautiful ice palace, the ice temple, and the snow-capped mountains of Weiran are everywhere in the city. There are no fewer than tens of millions of immortals living here. Demon, the endless monk. Here, it is also the center of the Snow Phoenix Empire. In front of the Emperor''s Tianmen, a large number of people came in and out, and the snow phoenix imperial prince wearing a white sinister was guarded at the door. The fairy boat stopped outside the Tianmen, and the snow morning received the fairy boat with Mu Feng and others into the city. "Hachioji!" The demon kings guarded by Tianmenkou all know Xuechen and respectfully bow. The snow morning nodded, with Mu Feng and others entering the city. Just entering the city, a huge white-carved giant bird has been waiting in the city, and there is a small palace above the white sculpture. A beautiful woman in white came quickly and respectfully bowed to the snow, the sound was sweet and crisp. "The son, you are back." Xue Chen smiled and said: "Mian, these are my guests, this is Mu Feng, you can call Mu Gongzi later, Mu brother, this is my right hand, Mian." Mu Feng looked at the woman, this woman is also the skin of the snow, the beauty of the fish and the geese, the cultivation is more powerful, it is a strong man in the late stage of the immortal. "Miaoer girl." Mu Feng holds a fist. "Oh, Mu Gongzi, Mian children have long heard of Mu Gongzi''s name, Xiandi fights the Emperor of Heaven, and these heroic and terrifying powers make Mianer''s heart admire and finally see it today." Mian smiled with courtesy. Mu Feng is surprised, this news, passed here? "Haha, Mu brother, Mian is responsible for my intelligence department, so I am well informed." Xue Chen explained the laughter. "It turns out that." Mu Feng relieved, and Yaochuan, still does not change the nature, the color of the look of the cotton. "The son, there are a few first please, the government has prepared a feast." Mian Er asked several people to go to the palace on the white back. A few people took the white carved back and the white carvings vacated. This white eagle is also a fairy monster of the Xianjun level. The flight speed is comparable to that of the Emperor. It took less than ten minutes to fly to a large palace area in the city. There is the name of the Eight Kings in front of the gate, which is the house of Xuechen. A group of people entered the mansion, and Mian had already prepared the feast for the feast, and Mu Feng and others also entered the seats directly. A few people had three patrols, and the dishes were over five flavors. After satisfying the appetite, Xue Chen immediately asked about the business. Minger, my big brother, my third brother and my sixth brother are all in the same situation? Mian Er took a seat on the lower left side of the snow morning and sat down halfway. He said: "The son, the three princes, and the six princes are now preparing for the battle, and they have drawn a lot of support from the strong." "The big prince is okay, did not ask for any foreign aid, and the three princes, but also the support of the strongest of the Sirius family, including the demon emperor, and the six princes, also got the With the support of the Fang family, if the intelligence is good, Bi Fangtian in the Bifang family will also support the six princes." The cotton is dignified. "Swallowing the Emperor of the Moon, Bi Fangtian, these are the top demon emperors in the emperor''s capital, and even understand the rules. The three brothers and six brothers actually moved them." There was a hint of dignity on the face of Xue Chen. "My second sister? Does the second sister have a tendency to decide who to help?" Snow morning asked again. Mian Erdao: "The second princess did not reveal the message of the attitude of anyone to help." "That''s fine. If the second sister wants to help, it will be difficult." The snow was relieved. "Snow morning brother, is your second sister making you so jealous?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Mu brother, you don''t know, my second sister Xue Fengxin is also a monster. I am the genius of the Snow Phoenix family. It is also the first fairy emperor of the Xuehuang people. Even the first of many emperors in this emperor. People, strength is also a bad day, if she is a man, then the emperor''s position, we all do not have to think about it." Thank you for your unblocking, thank you, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward and gratitude. Chapter 2134： : Wudao Shencha Speaking of his second sister, Xuechens words are all helpless, even envious, and there is a trace of fear. "^׷^^^^^^" "Snow Phoenix Heart? Is it so strong?" Mu Feng frowned. "Mu Feng, if I didn''t see you before, I might think that the strongest among the emperors is my second sister. Although my second sister is also the realm of Xiandi, her body is awakening the blood of her ancestors. A really true beast, the ice phoenix, the magical power, the power, is not the ordinary fairy emperor. She is away from the realm of the heavenly emperor, and she has lost some spiritual practice. It can be said that the ordinary emperor is also not my second sister." Xue Chen explained. Mu Feng nodded. If it is a beast of ice phoenix, the talent is different, and the strength is indeed far beyond the long man. Xue Chen said again: "In addition to my second sister, my three brothers are the most powerful brothers. The eldest brother has been on the peak of the Emperor of the Emperor for many years. It is also a bit of opportunity to break through the Emperor, and the Dafa has already been completed." "And my third brother has the most power and is extremely powerful. His mother, Han Yan, is the sister of the Han family. His sister-in-law is the owner of the Han family. There is a support for the royal family behind him. He is also a talented person and a lot of strong people. "" "As for my sixth brother, it seems to be mediocre. But I can''t ignore it." "In these years, I have been walking around the parties, just want to win over their strong, but helpless, not many people dare to fall into the royal battle." In the morning, I sighed. If I didn''t meet Mu Feng and others, he really didn''t have any strong players who could get the hand. "Snow morning brothers don''t be afraid, now we have our front brother, what is your big brother, second sister, three brothers, who is afraid? I can''t do it, I will help you with some poisonous drugs, all of which will be solved for you." Yaochuan greatly shouted. Xue Chen heard his face full of helplessness and said: "The drug brother can not do this. If I kill my brother and sister, don''t say that I can''t go, this family rule will not let me." "Hey, kidding." Yaochuan laughed. "Report!" At this time, a guard entered the temple, respectfully bowed, handcuffed a letter. "Reporting the Eight Princes, just now the Three Princes sent a letter, please look over." The morning of the morning heard a sigh of scorpion, and the third brother wrote a letter: "Oh, my third brother, the intelligence news is really well-informed." Xue Chen smiled lightly, and with a hand, the letter flew over and he opened the letter to watch. "The son, what did the three princes say?" Mian asked. "He asked me to go to his house for dinner after three days. I also invited my eldest brother, second sister, and other brothers and sisters like Liu Ge." Snow morning squinted, thinking about the purpose of his third brother. "The three princes are trying to make a name for themselves." Mian Er also frowned. "I don''t know, but it should be related to the things of the mysterious world. Mu brother, you have just come, take a rest first." Snow morning shook his head, he did not know what the other party was thinking. "Alright, Xuechen brother, after three days, I will go to the banquet to bring us, I just happened to see and see you Xuefeng Tianjiao." Mu Feng got up. In the morning, the snow arranged people to send Mu Feng and others to rest. "Mian Er, Mu Xiong and other people''s identity must not leak the wind, know?" The snow morning sighed at Mian. "Well, son, do you want to rely on him to help you win the inheritance?" Mian children softly, relying on the snow in the morning. The snow morning glared at her, and the two walked into the palace: "Well, the strength of Mu''s brother is probably the biggest boost to my victory. He doesn''t want to expose the card for the first time. Otherwise, my third brother will definitely There are small moves." When they talked, they solved their clothes and went to Wushan, full of spring. Mu Feng was arranged to live in an independent palace, and the waiters and maids were arranged properly. In the huge baths, the mists haunted, and the five beautiful maids took some clothes to stand by the pool, Mu Feng, Tianzhu, Mu mad, Yaochuan, and several brothers leaning against the basin in the pool water. It is not a water, it is a scent of scent, and this pool of water is a counter-attempt resource for mortals. "Feng brother, are you really planning to help the snow in the morning?" Yaochuan asked, squinting and enjoying the maid''s squatting on his shoulder. "Well, this is also my agreement with him. If he wins the emperor, it will be a great help to me. In the future, it will be difficult to deal with the two tribes. It is difficult to deal with the power of the temple." Mu Feng nodded. "I am afraid that after he gains momentum in the future, he will not recognize people." The thorns are cold. "Oh, I am not afraid, I dare to help him in the upper position, I dare to pull him off, he is not so stupid." Mu Feng smiled and had a well-thought-out. He got up and the maid served the robes and went to his own palace. There was no maid to sleep. "Hey, that kid, I dare to turn my face and don''t recognize people, I will let him regret for a lifetime." Yaochuan smiled coldly. A few people later returned to their own invading palace, Tianshen and Yaochuan, the two big hooves, one person married a maid to go back to sleep, small mad and Zi Yue still two serious people left alone. In the palace, Mu Feng took out the phonetic jade and contacted the children and the children, said a lot of words and their own situation, do not know how long it takes for the two to receive. After the contact, he began to practice, and learned the laws of the kendo and the laws of the thunder. Nowadays, his Shura Road, Lei Dao and Kendo have reached the perfect state of the Tao, and they can understand the way to break through their own rules. The time method, the illusion, is also a nine-fold realm, but it has not yet been completed. There is a treasure box in the hands of Mu Feng. In the box, there is a jade leaf with a leaf like a golden jade, which contains a powerful power. This thing is the Enlightenment God Tea, which was previously given to him by Beihai Xianyuan. He has not taken it yet. This fetish can help to grasp the power of the law. Nowadays, many different paths have been completed, and it is time to take refining. This **** tea, it is best to drink with Shenshui tea, the effect is the strongest, but Mu Feng can not take care of so much elegance, directly swallowed and taken, refining in Dantian. This enlightenment of God tea swallowed into the abdomen, between refining and chemical, there is a detached law force flowing into the sea of ??Mu Feng, Mu Feng feels instantly, the perception of his own **** power, and the sentiment of this world The force is strongly innumerable. Once again, he was immersed in the comprehension of the law of the thunder martyrdom of Geng Tianshen. If he could first understand the law of kendo, his strength in all aspects of practice would grow again. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Xue Chen sent people to ask Mu Feng several people. Today, I went to the third brother of Xuechen, and the snow was setting a banquet. Mu Feng and five people came to the snow morning and met with the snow in the morning. Xue Chen also took Mian Erming and other people and Mu Feng and others to go to the three kings to go to the banquet. Chapter 2135： : Three Kings Banquet The grandeur of the Three Princes Snow is not as weak as the prince''s mansion, and even more luxurious. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] At the gate, there are welcoming maids who are constantly coming in. The people who can be invited are not the prince and princess in the Xuehuang Empire, but the famous family. Among the mansiones, there is a Wangxian Lake, which is full of white ice lotuses. The crystal clear waters and crystal-like ice lotuses complement each other, and the beauty is thrilling. On the top of Xianhu, many huge suspended lotus stands are filled with banquets, and guests are constantly coming to the banquet of Liantai. The beautiful maids walk through it, serve the dishes, and the guests have already There are no fewer than a hundred people, and they are all strong in the middle and late stages of the Emperor. In the middle of the lotus table seat, a young man dressed in white is talking to the eight parties. This person has a white snow robes, a sword eyebrow star, a nose if it is hanging, a long white hair with a crown, two long squats, only a beautiful man. This person is also the host of this fairy banquet, the three princes Xuezheng. "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. If you are not the third brother, please ask yourself, I am afraid you are not willing to go out." Three Princes Snow is laughing at a burly, powerful young man. "I don''t work hard to be a big brother, let the second girl overtake it, and let a few of you go over is not a joke?" The big prince Xue Xiao faint. "Big brother is obsessed with spiritual practice, and does not have the right to stipulate. Where is the third brother so busy, the Quartet is accessible." Another young man with a thin, high cheekbones smiled, but there was a deep sarcasm in his speech. Six princes, Xueyan. "I am busy, but the six brothers are not idle. The Bifang family of the Bifang family was invited by the six brothers, and it really gave me the face of the three brothers." The snow is laughing, and the two brothers are talking in a needle. "The third brother also don''t pay attention to me. In the past few years, the old eight has not run out, saying that it is the scenery of the mountains and rivers, but do you believe in the third brother?" Xueyan sneered. "The old eight went to travel in the northeastern territory. In that place, apart from the scenery, there is really nothing to gain." The snow is faint, obviously, he also pays attention to the movement of the snow morning. "Hachioji, the five princesses!" At this time, some people whispered, a man and a woman came together as the first companion, followed by a group of strong people. Xue Lan, who is next to the snow morning, is also a charming and beautiful woman. She is the five sisters of Xuechen. "Five sisters, old eight." The snow smiled and greeted him, let Xuechen wait for someone to come. "Big brother, three brothers and six brothers, haven''t seen you for a long time." Snow morning came over and laughed. "Old Eighty-five Sisters, you are finally here, come and take a seat." Three Princes Snow is laughing. "Well, Mu brother, look for a seat." Xue Chen nodded to Mu Feng and others, and the three princes and the six princes paid attention to Mu Feng and others. Slightly surprised, the ten people brought by Xue Chen, in addition to the four brothers of the family, did not even have a top Xiandi, Mu Feng and other five people, but only the mid-late Emperor. "How do these people in Lao Ba fight with me?" Snow is secretly sneer in the heart, thinking that he will not be in the top ten. The six princes also secretly shook their heads. Unexpectedly, the always clever old eight recruited these goods. This fairy ban obviously has other purposes. Mu Feng and others went to look at other lotus stations to find a place. The lotus station fairy place was the place where the princes of the Xue family gathered. And the strong man he brought was the seat on the suspended Xianlian table around the eight sides. Mu Feng and others came to a few seats with vacancies and were ready to sit down. "Wait, these seats are sitting for a while." However, at this time, a young man wearing a moon white wolf totem robes said faintly. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the young man. He ignored it and was still seated. "Oh, I still don''t listen." The young man sneered, showing a hint of teasing. Mu Feng''s five brothers were seated, but at this time, several figures did go to this place. When they saw their seats occupied, their brows were wrinkled. "Kid, where are you from? Here is the location of our Sirius." A burly youth came over indifferent roads, and Xian Nian swept Mu Feng and others, and found that it was only five middle and late Xiandi, and his attitude was getting worse. "Mr. Gu Yue, I reminded them, don''t listen, no way." The young man smiled before. "Several couples are going to look elsewhere." The other person is cold and not good at drinking. "Why, this seat is not made by your family? How to sit, sit, need you to manage?" Mu Feng leaned on the jade chair and said with a light drink in the glass. "Kid, who are you family? Do you dare to talk to people in our Sirius family, do you know who I am?" Gu Yue smirked and asked. "Who are you? Is it famous? Is it more famous than Xuehuang Emperor? Fast, say it scare me." Yaochuan looked awkwardly. "This is the **** of the valley, the younger brother of the demon emperor, the emperor of the emperor, the strongest of the top 30 in the emperor''s hundred show." The man around Gu Yue sneered. "Gu Yue, Emperor, you, you are the Gu Yue Emperor!" Yaochuan was shocked and scared to sit down and stunned. "Haha, let it go if you are afraid." Gu Yue laughed, very satisfied with the reaction of Jichuan, vanity satisfaction. "Gu Yue, the emperor, I, I admire you too much, I, can I shake your hand?" Yaochuan quickly reached out to hold the Gu Yue demon, nodded and looked at the valley of the demon emperor, but recently revealed a trace of cold, a small invisible locust crawled into the valley moon demon. "Well, if you know each other, since you know me, I will not pursue you, let''s go." Gu Yue demon emperor raised his hand, Yaochuan quickly pulled Mu Feng several people to leave, go elsewhere and find a location. "You guy, is it another trick?" Mu Feng laughed, he knows the most about medicine, and where is the person who suffers. "Hey, let him give you a cannon for a while." Yao Chuanyin laughed, and several people came to a lotus position in the corner, where the four brothers and sisters were. "Haha, or Gu Yue Ge Wei''s name, the few boys are scared away when they hear the name." A demon smiled. "That is, Gu Yue Ge is one of the emperors of the emperor." Another attachment is a smile. At this time, another man entered the field, causing many people''s attention, awe, the coming is also a white wolf totem robes, look cool Jun, is the top five strongest in the emperor, the swallow moon Emperor. After swallowing the moon, the valley moon demon emperor greeted his eldest brother. "Big brother, you are here." Gu Yue demon is extremely respectful. "Ok." The swallowing demon emperor nodded indifferently and then sat down. At this time, the maid also sent the wine to this place, but at this time, the face of the newly-received Gu Yue changed greatly, and a special flatulence in the stomach rushed to the valley door. Hey! A shouting sound shook the lotus pond, and a stench of odor filled the lotus platform. Chapter 2136： : crushing one hand "Gu Yue Ge, you, you..." More than a dozen people in this lotus platform looked at Gu Yue, and they smothered their mouth and nose one by one. The stench that was discharged made the delicious food on the fairy table taste. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "me" Gu Yue demon emperor''s face is iron and blue, so I can''t say anything, how can this be, myself, I can''t help but fart! This stench immediately filled the other lotus platforms, and suddenly caused a roar. "Rely, his grandmother, who is his mother''s fart, stinks." "Wow... who put it? Can''t tell the occasion? There is a fart and I don''t know how to go back, I am going, it''s stinking." Around the lotus platform, those demon emperors are roaring, and Gu Yue can''t wait to find a gap to get in. The look of the valley moon demon is also a bit embarrassing. However, at this time, he was screaming in his stomach, and another suffocating sighed out and went straight to the valley door. Hey...! Another sound, a stream of air rushing out of the swallowing moon, and swiftly swept a gust of wind in this area. "Wow!" Countless demon emperors were shrouded in this stinking, wow, spit out the freshly eaten dishes, and looked angry at the fart. "Gu Yue, the emperor, what do you mean? Is this intentional?" A red-haired demon stood up and roared. "Bi Cheng demon, I did not mean, I, I..." Gu Yue demon explained quickly, but did not know how to say it. "Not intentional? Is it that you are a strong demon in the realm of Xiandi, can''t help but bet?" Bi Cheng demon emperor face iron green road. "Too much, Gu Yue, the emperor, do you have any opinions on our Bicheng family?" Other people in the Bifang family are also cold. At this moment, the swallowing of the moon is not clear, and I want to die, but at this time, this valley moon demon emperor''s face changed greatly. "Do not!" puff! The spurt of the air is endless, and the odor is filling the entire feast. "who is it?" "Gu Yue, what do you do? What is it?" The banquet was all messed up, and countless people smacked their mouths and noses and angered and asked to swallow the moon. "I, I, I..." Gu Yue demon was pointed out by everyone, and at this moment, it is also a hundred words, and the heart of suicide is almost there. "Hahaha, laughing at the younger master, I will dare to be so stinky after seeing you. The taste of this stupid locust is good." Yaochuan smiled at his stomach. "You guy, and you took out the trick that was messed up at the Yuer banquet. You are pondering something every day." Mu Feng also squeezed his nose and laughed. "Dead fat, you don''t have to be so disgusting to deal with people''s tricks?" Mu madly holding his nose can not help but swear. "Three brothers, the people of your Sirius family are really free to do whatever they want." Six princes Xueyan directly closed their sense of smell. "Gu Yue, what''s the matter with you?" The three princes didn''t look very good, and asked, this is too much to hit his face. "Three princes, I, I don''t know." Gu Yue Devil is crying, he can''t control himself, the gas is too casual. However, at this time, the swallowing demon emperor came to Gu Yues body and took a palm into the body of Gu Yue. A powerful Yuan Shen Li poured into Gu Yues body. He also mastered some medicines. Suddenly, in Gu Yues A thumb-sized larva was found in the large intestine. Swallowing the moon, the emperors eyes flashed in the light, and the power of space was pulled. Suddenly the locust appeared in his hands. "You are being shackled." Swallow the moon demon emperor cold channel. "Awful, is this thing harmful to me?" Gu Yue demon is furious, pinched the bug, and pinched it. Hey...! This insect seems to have a myriad of stench, released in a moment, compressed by the Gu Yue Emperor in a small space energy sphere. "Who is it? Who is going to kneel down to my brother and make him ugly?" The swallowing moon demon emperor looked around with a pair of wolf eyes, and looked at everyone present, his eyes sharp as a knife. Most of the people who did not consciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other''s eyes, only because the other party is among the emperors, and even the entire northern Xinjiang warfare can be discharged into the top ten Xiandi strong. Mu Fengs eyes were indifferent, drinking his own wine, not avoiding the others eyes, and not provoking. "Who is it? Is it ugly?" Gu Yue demon emperor also angered, no wonder, he just could not feel his body is different, all are locusts. However, no one answered the two brothers. "Just who touched you?" Asked the demons of the moon. Gu Yue demon meditation, suddenly, he looked at Yaochuan, I saw that the drug is flushed, it seems to be laughing. Just now, the only person who touched him was Jichuan! Yaochuan held his hand. "Kid, is it yours?" Gu Yue, the demon emperor, snarls and snarls, revealing the cold light of the monks in his eyes, wanting to eat people. "Hey, Gu Yue, you talked conscience, younger brother, but your admirer, how can you harm you?" Yaochuan showed a small white tooth and smiled. "I just touched me just now, isn''t you still there? Kid, it must be that I let you let you hate, you dare to count me to make me ugly, I want you to die!" Gu Yue demon angered, more than 90 kinds of Shenquan in the body broke out, the momentum is horrible, far stronger than the top top Xiandi. Hey! Just a flash, he instantly rushed to Yaochuan, one hand turned into a sharp Wolverine claw, straight into the heart of Yaochuan. Hey! However, a figure was instantly blocked in front of Yaochuan, and the hand grasped the claw that was enough to break the sky. Gu Yue demon emperor''s face changed slightly, looking at the silver-haired youth in front of Yaochuan, the other party can easily use their own wolf claws! "Give me loose!" Gu Yue demon squats, wants to pull hands, but it is steady. The strong people around the lotus platform are surprised to see this scene. "I advise you not to mess with the killer, otherwise, it will really die." Mu Feng said indifferently, the five fingers forced, the body came from the ancient Shura demon, the power of Raytheon broke out. Hey! "what!" The screaming screams of the sacred emperor of the valley, he was pinched off than the claws of the ninth-order fairy. His body retreated, and he looked at the young man with horror. The other side actually crushed his claws. "Hey, who is this person? The power of terror?" "It seems to be the person brought by the prince Xue Chen." A lot of strong people around him were shocked, and the terrible power of the claws and the claws of the wolves could be seen. "Kid, who are you?" Gu Yue demon emperor whispered, did not continue to take the shot. The swallowing demon emperor looked at Mu Feng with a cold wolf and came to a bit of interest. "My brothers are just unknown people, and the name is not mentioned, but I advise you to act as a person, not too mad." Mu Feng said with a faint sleeve, calm, the temperament fool who is proud of fear, can also see that this person is not an ordinary person. Chapter 2137： : Princess Hammer "It is possible to crush the claws of Gu Yue''s claws. Watch Most New Chapter Festival Hundreds Degree Search Chasing Book Help " At the center, the lotus platform where the princes were seated also cast their eyes on it. The big prince Xue Xiao, the three princes Xue Zheng, the five princesses Xuelan and others all cast a strange look. "Hey, is that the person you brought from the Eight Brothers?" The three princes looked at each other and looked at Mu Feng. "Well, one of my friends, the name Ye Feng." Xue Chen smiled and said that Mu Feng''s real name, after all, Mu Feng has a reputation in the northeastern territory. "The eight brothers who cultivated this friend are only the late Emperor, but this strength seems to be extraordinary. It is easy to crush the claws of Gu Yue, which is amazing." The six princes joked, the Sirius family is the support family of the Three Princes. There is no speech in the morning, and the strength of Mu Feng is naturally clear. "Big brother, where is your friend?" The five princesses couldn''t help but ask. Ye Feng is a friend I met when I was playing in the northeastern territory. When I saw it, I brought it back to the palace to do my best. Said the snow morning. "Oh, it seems that you havent been idle in the past eight years." The big son means deep and long. The banquet of the old three is to show that you want to show your strength to shock other competitors. "My Sirius, acting is so arrogant, because we have arrogant capital." At this time, the demon emperor walked out, looking at Mu Feng coldly, the body''s powerful atmosphere was released, containing a powerful world of heaven and earth. law! It is the fluctuation of the law! This swallows the moon, the emperor, has already realized the law! The closest to the existence of the Emperor. "You, seem to be dissatisfied?" The swallowing demon lord looked at Mu Fengs cold road and was arrogant. The people around him showed the expression of optimistic play, this swallows the moon, the emperor, seems to have the meaning of the shot, this guy is miserable. "I don''t seem to have served anyone yet, and naturally it doesn''t include you." Mu Feng said faintly, looking straight at the swallowing emperor, the people around him were surprised, this kid even dared to directly provoke the moon demon emperor. The atmosphere of the two people is somewhat arrogant. If it is not at the banquet, there is the possibility of making a big hit at any time. "Two princesses!" At this time, another exclamation shook everyone''s attention. Suddenly, all the guests present were up, and they all looked to one side, and there was a look of awe in their eyes. I saw a man, a long white hair, a sturdy body with a large sword of ice and snow, her appearance is also called the national color, the pair of slightly slanted Liu Mei slightly rich, but also added a bit of British, The ice crystal armor-like uniforms will outline her curvy and proud figure, and the length of the pair of slender ones is more arrogant to other women, and the snow-white skin of the armor is exposed. When the whole person came, it gave people a sense of glory, and the feeling of being heroic and refreshing, completely different from the feminine, feminine and style of other women. Instead, like a warrior, fierce, overbearing, British! The one-handed ice crystal sword on the back is even more embarrassing. This is definitely a big killer, not for decoration. "Two princesses!" The people present, all of them respectfully salute, even the swallowing emperor, and Bi Fangtian of the Bifang family, all put up their arrogance in front of the woman, and there was a hint of jealousy in the eyes. "Second sister." "Second sister!" The Princess of the Snow Family also got up and greeted. "Rely, in the world of Mulan, a lot of military flowers." The thief light in the eye of the drug is very rare, but this temperament beauty is rare. Zi Yue: "Who is Mulan?" Yaochuan: "I don''t know about the amount... I asked the singer to go, I said it casually." The child hopped toward the woman. Since the sword was exposed, the gas and the sword were combined, and the women were still a kendo monk. "Is this woman the snow phoenix in the mouth of the snow?" Mu Feng looked at the woman far away. On this woman, he could smell a dangerous feeling. "Sorry everyone, its late." Xue Fengxin smiled and smiled. After the wave, the white cloak was seated and the gas field was full. "Oh, second sister, just talking about you, you are coming." Xue Xiao laughed, among all his brothers and sisters, he was the big brother, and the only one who served was his two sisters. "The second sister came just right, this feast began, and the good show has not yet begun." The three princes Xue smiled, and there was a hint of embarrassment in the depths of his eyes. If you can have the blood and talent of Xuefeng heart, you still need to fight for inheritance. The position of the next Xuehuang Emperor is none other than him. "I havent seen you for many years, and the second sister is still so heroic." Xuechen also laughed. The princes and princesses present at the scene are all complimented by Xue Fengxin, and the influence of this woman can also be seen. "There are a lot of old acquaintances on the scene, swallowing the moon, Bi Fangtian, and the black wind old demon. You have come. I havent played with you for a long time. How can I have a chance to learn how?" Xue Fengxin looked at the guests present and looked at three of them. "The strength of the second princess is in the north of the country. I am not as good as myself. The last time I have been trained, I have already taught the two princesses. This time I don''t have to." The black wind old demon is a man shrouded in black, speaking like the old man, the voice also reveals a hint of helplessness and smile. This black wind old demon is also the strongest of the top ten in the immortal emperor in the northern Xinjiang, the strength is terrible. Swallowing the moon, the emperor, and the red-faced Bifang Tianzui corner twitched, did not answer the words did not hear, apparently did not want to fight this crazy woman. "Uninteresting, a big man, still tweaking." Xue Fengs heart licked his mouth and his nose was a little disappointed. "Second sister, you don''t bother them. Is this emperor and the top 100 emperors in the northern Xinjiang who have not been beaten by you?" Snow morning smiles. "Oh, the strength of the second sister is no longer at this level, and it is not boring to fight with them. Today, let''s take a look at their discussion." Sangongzi Xue is laughing. He said that he got up and looked at the more than two hundred guests present. He said: "Its hard to get together today. If you just drink and chat, its not boring. There are ten six-turn emperors in this son, and there is a ten-party battle platform. Who is it? You can win a six-turn emperor pill by defeating your opponent''s three games in the Ten Commander." Xue Zhenggong took out ten bottles of medicinal herbs, and the medicine bottles were ten golden medicinal herbs, which contained strong potency. "Quasi-God Dan, six turns to Emperor Dan!" Countless people exclaimed, and the dawn became hot. "The three sons, the big handwriting, the shot is actually ten quasi-Shen Dan." "Yeah, taking this Dan under the Emperor of Heaven can increase the skill of 100,000 years, at least to raise the realm of ten gods." Countless people exclaimed, and it was even more intense when they were trained to be the peak of the realm of the Emperor. Chapter 2138： : Swallowing Sirius "Quasi-God Dan!" Not to mention those emperors who have not yet reached the peak of the Emperor, even those who are the ninety-nine gods of the spring are also hot. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ To impact the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the gods and the sea, at least also need dozens of six-turn emperor Dan. A six-turn emperor Dan, the value is at least 100 billion, or there is no market price, it can be seen that this snow is being shot. However, the Xuehuang Empire is the strongest force in the northern Xinjiang. He is also a huge prince who has a huge industry. It is not surprising that he has the financial ability. "Six turns emperor Dan..." Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yaochuan and others are all heart-warming. These six-turn emperors Dan have a lot of room for improvement in their current cultivation. In the hands of the Three Princes, ten space-like treasures flew out and evolved into ten separate spaces. "Everyone, anyone who wants these six flavors of Emperor Dan can go up to World War I." The three princes looked to the crowd. "Haha, since the Three Princes are so lavish, I can''t wait to reject the beauty of the Three Princes. I will go to the battle with Wang Ying, who will be my opponent?" "I am also coming to make a fun." When the words fell, more than a dozen figures suddenly rose into the sky and entered the independent space. These people who were on the scene were almost all people who were trained on the 90th. The swallowing emperor, Bi Fangtian, and the black wind old demon, these strong people did not move, but looked to the battle platform. The Sirius family, the Bifang family, including the Xuehuang family, all went up to some strong players to participate in the battle. "Six younger brothers, eight younger brothers, why don''t you let your people go up and try their talents? Let''s learn the magical powers and let the second sister see." The three princes said to Xue Yan and Xue Chen at this time, there is something deep in the language. Xueyan eyes stunned, looking at the snow in the morning, the snow morning calm, this banquet is probably for this fight, for him and Xueyan people. "Since the third brother wants to see it, let the third brother look at it, Bigu, Bijin, Bizhi, Bi Cai, you four go up." Xue Yan said that the person he commanded was his supportive family and four powerful emperors in the Bifang family. I saw four young people wearing robes singing and moving on the battle platform. "Ming Yi, Ming Er, your two brothers will go to war." Xue Chen said to the second. "It''s a son." The two nodded, and they swayed and rushed into the battle. After the three sons saw the two people on the battle platform, this began. "Swallow the moon, the valley, the black wind, and the red glass, you four people to go to the event." The four of the three sons got up and went to the battle table in the eyes of everyone. "What, the black wind old demon, and the guy who is the red glass, is actually the third brother!" The six princes were shocked, and the three princes were on the stage. In addition to Gu Yue, the other three were the strongest of the top ten in the Northern Xinjiang Emperor! The combat power is almost comparable to the Emperor of Heaven, the three princes, and even three! The face of the snow morning is also a slight change, and this three brothers can be really a good means, and even the three peaks of the power of the Emperor. However, he looked at Mu Feng, who was calmly drinking, and his heart was slightly stable. Ming Yi defeated the person who had just come on stage, and looked at the opponent who came up again with dignity. This person is shrouded in a black suit, can not see the face, it is the black wind old demon. "A friend, you and me, do you need to compare, hehe..." The black wind old monster laughed. "The long-awaited black wind brother''s wind and the magical powers are amazing. Today, I will teach and teach." A cold and indifferent road, the body of the ninety-nine springs broke out, the momentum is also amazing, terrible cold force swept out. "Oh... that''s offended." Hey! The black wind old demon screamed and laughed, and instantly turned into a black light to kill. I saw that the space between the heavens and the earth swept the violent hurricane in a moment, and it became a dark wind blade. Tear off! The wind blade was made to kill an aurora, and the space was easily cut through a large hole. This cutting power contained a force that transcends the realm. The blow was fast and embarrassing, and the body of the body plunged back a hundred miles, and the body of the gods screamed and screamed into a curtain of ice in the front. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The road ice curtain was easily shredded and smashed. "Ice Phoenix Boxing!" A low-pitched, a magical power to kill, a fist, a phoenix condensate screams to kill the bombardment to the wind blade. boom! A blast, the ice phoenix was easily shredded, and the wind blade exploded as a myriad of sharp air blades torn in the body. Hey...! When I was smashed out of the body by a body of blood, it was able to withstand the other side. "Oh... this is just the beginning." The black wind old monster laughed, his arms were stretched, the black robe waved, and the whistle broke. In a flash, the nine winds and the wind blade screamed and screamed to the meditation, and the face changed greatly, turning into a snow-fighting beast. "This black wind old demon, the body is a black wind carving, this guy has already realized the law of the wind." Xue Fengxin looked at the side of the square and said indifferently: "The eight brothers, your majesty, you can''t walk three tricks in his hands." "what!" Sure enough, with the sound of Xue Fengxins voice falling down, the screams of sorrow were directly smashed and broken by several cracked wind blades, falling into the sky, and the gods fled in horror. The black wind old demon did not continue to chase, quietly standing on the field, and many demon emperors, Xiandi see this scene are secretly amazed. On the other side of the battle platform, the swallowing moon demon emperor dragged a round of the moon, I saw that this white moon was turned into dozens of white aurora, and the divergent road easily smashed the defense of a Bifang family. Into the body. "what" The strong family of the Bifang family screamed, and the power of the violent moonlight rioted out. The explosion became a flame, and the gods lost. "Swallow the moon!" A low-pitched voice came from the Bifang family. On the first day, the Tiantian was turned into a battle for a moment of fire. "Bi Tianfang, you are finally willing to come out and fight. No one in your family can provoke my interest." The swallowing moon demon emperor said indifferently. "After a thousand years, I will try again and you will not grow up now." Bi Fangtian said coldly, the body surface burned a scarlet flame of vermilion, and the space was burned and melted. The Bifang family has the blood of the flame bird, the **** of the fire, and the power of the fire tunnel is amazing. "Hahaha, you will be defeated like the last time." The swallowing moon demon emperor sneered, and the power of Yuehua surged out. Together with the two top warriors of the Northern Territory in the Northern Xinjiang War, they attracted the attention of most people. boom! On the other side, the snow-fighting beast of the second dynasty was swayed by a pair of wings, and the white wolf was smashed and buckled, and was seriously injured and defeated. This wolf is turned into a person, it is the Gu Yue demon emperor, this guy''s combat power is also extraordinarily strong, is the body of the inferior beast and the wolf, and repaired to reach the ninety-nine gods. "The eight brothers, it seems that you are a few of your majesty, I am afraid it is difficult for you to be in the middle of the competition." Last night, I was insomnia, touching..., where the plot and Yus banquet are similar in two points, but the wonderful story is still behind. Chapter 2139： : Come to a charge The snow is looking at the two strongest men who have been in the snow in the morning and have been defeated and said, deliberately fighting the snow morning. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "The three brothers have a lot of strong men, and naturally they are not eight brothers." The morning look of the snow is calm and calm, not worried or angry. "This fairy banquet, I am afraid this is the purpose of the third brother." Six princes said indifferently, the look is not very good-looking, Bi Bi family, Bi Gu, Bi Jin, and two people, also defeated by the black wind old demon. Although Bi Fangtian is strong and strong, but in the test of the swallowing emperor, it is obviously in the downwind, and can only remain unbeaten and cannot defeat the swallowing emperor. "Oh, nature is mainly based on brothers and sisters, this is just a fun." Xue is laughing and saying, here, he is going to tell the two people, inheritance, he is bound to get. As for his big brother alone, although he is a big prince, he is born in a scorpion with no background power, not afraid. "Snow morning brother, do you want me to help you?" At this time, Mu Feng asked. "Mu brother does not have to shoot, my three brothers are only trying to shock me and the sixth brother, but also want to explore whether I have more powerful." Snow morning voice. Mu Feng nodded and did not say much. "Kid, can you have a gallbladder to fight?" At this time, a voice was directed to Mu Feng. The person who spoke was the Gu Yue Emperor. Before Mu Feng crushed his claws and made him embarrassed, he wanted to find his face on this platform, and the other kid who made him ugly, and also a group of Mu Feng, Gu Yue even wants to kill Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng glanced at the Gu Yue demon, faintly said: "Gu Yue demon is strong and strong, Ye Feng will not come on stage to offer this ugly." Gu Yue, the demon emperor sneered, said: "Why, what is it now? You have just been angry? It turned out to be just a bag that would talk big words." "Kid, our front brother is disdain to fight with you, you have to play, I will accompany you." Mu anger rose. "Little mad!" Mu Feng took Mu mad, Mu mad now repaired, to fight this valley, the emperor, but also pay a lot of price. "Well, I personally accompany you to play, but, your strength, I really disdain to personally shot." Mu Feng got up and saw a flash of his body, and he came to the battle space almost instantly. "At last I have the courage to come out, I thought you have to hide." Gu Yue demon sneer, this time, he will not be taken lightly. boom! In the body of Gu Yue, the momentum is like a volcanic eruption, and the ninety-nine gods spring burst out. Behind him, a white moon wolf was condensed. "kill!" The valley moon demon emperor whispered, the white wolf snarled that month, a pair of sky-shaking giant claws smashed down to Mu Feng, the rolling force of the moon and the moon gathered in the wolf claws, the space smashed. "Hide? You think too much." Mu Feng sneered and smiled calmly at the Gu Yue Emperor, saying: "To deal with you, my war is enough to deal with." In the hands of Mu Feng, a violent golden **** thunder constantly rushed out, and in the void, a golden winged sword was condensed, surrounded by terrible lightning and swords. "Scream!" The golden-winged Jianpeng shouted and screamed behind Mu Feng. "kill!" Mu Feng is indifferent. "It is the master." The golden-winged swordsman whispered, and the tyrannical look appeared in his eyes. Hey! It turned into an extreme golden light to kill, double-winged scorpion, turned into two stalks of swords and smashed out, killing the gas and swords. Hey! The wolf was swept by the golden sword light, but for a moment, it was opened and smashed in half, and the two swords lightly killed the valley moon demon. The terrible Geng Tianshen Lei Jianqi contains the laws of kendo engulfing, and is full of violent thunder. "what!" Gu Yue demon''s face changed greatly, a low voice, the body turned into the body of the wolf, a claw contains the force to kill. Hey! Two swords lighted on the paws of the Sirius, and two cracks were found on the claws. Hey! The Golden-winged Jianpeng rushed into the sky at a sultry speed, and then smashed down in an instant. Hey! Thunder Jianguang suddenly fell in the demon of Gu Yue, the screaming of the Sirius, was pierced by the Thunder Jianguang, and a violent Geng Tianjian broke out. Hey...! The screams of the celestial wolf have not yet issued an explosive body, and countless Gengtian swords are filled with air. Geng Tianshen Lei, and condensed for the Golden Wings and swords in the void. "This, this, that is...!" Many people were shocked to see the golden sword, and the eyes were shocked. "The Spirit of God." Xue Fengxin looked at the Golden Wing Jianpeng, and there was more silk in the eyelids, which was very interesting. "How is it possible, me, me..." Gu Yues Sirius Yuan Shen retreats and looks at the eyes of the Golden Wing Jian Peng. All of them are frightened and unbelievable. "The strength of the emperor can also enter the top 30 of the Emperor, Gu Yue is so vulnerable. What is that bird?" "That is not a **** bird, it is the spirit of the thunder. In the spirit of the thunder, there is a law power, it is a **** mine." At the scene, Emperor Xian was a knowledgeable person, looking at the Golden Wing Jian Peng. I also looked at Mu Feng, the mysterious silver-haired man. Who is he? What is the origin? It is possible to conquer such a powerful Thunder spirit. The golden-winged sword Penghua was immersed in Mu Feng''s body for a thunder, and Mu Feng looked indifferently at the **** of Gu Yue. "You can be satisfied with this result?" Mu Feng joked that he didn''t want to shoot, and the goods had to force him out. Gu Yue demon emperor''s face is blue and green, and the cold scorpion looks at Mu Feng with a look of grief. In the end, he still refuses to bite his teeth and leave. "The eight brothers, is your friend named Ye Feng really coming from the northeastern territory?" The three princes also noticed Mu Feng asked. Snow nodded, said: "Why should I hide my third brother." The snow is calm, but it is already secretly voiced, let people check the name Ye Feng. Of course, this name is destined to find no name. "Interesting, I didn''t expect the real master to hide in it." Xue Fengs mouth twitched a touch of playfulness. "Feng brother, since they have all gone up, help the brothers to make a six-turn emperor Dan." Yaochuan shouted. Mu Feng heard the words of the Sirius family and said: "My brother wants a six-turn emperor Dan. Can you cooperate with me? Let a few people fill in the number. It doesn''t matter how many people are together. Mu Fengs eyes looked at the top demons of the Sirius family. These people heard the face suddenly sinking, and some people were so angry that this guy, they even want them to go up and count, so look at the Sirius family. This rant is released, and the surrounding guests are shocked to look at Mu Feng. This person is too mad. "Small beast, you dare to humiliate me!" The three top Sirius demon screamed, and the Shenquan broke out, killing Mu Feng together. These three are the strongest of more than 90 Shenquan. In terms of realm, they are two points higher than Mu Feng. Chapter 2140： : Wind and clouds I have to say that the three top demons are also extremely embarrassing at the same time, and the violent force is like the tide of the sea. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Seven killing sorcerer!" One person screamed, and the demon power condensed into a seven-day Sirius shout, and seven greedy wolves punched in the space, only seeing the empty ripples like a wave of stacking and collapsed to Mu Feng. This is a boxing method that transcends the immortality. Although it is not perfect, it is enough to increase the violent attack power by more than twenty times. "The Sirius is a moon!" There is another person who condenses a method of the celestial wolf. This day, the wolf law swallows up the sky, opens a thousand-footed wolf mouth, wants to swallow a space, swallows away to Mu Feng, and a powerful space swallowing power swept over Mu Front. "Xuanyue Yu!" Another person spit out a sacred essence of the moon, condensed into a round of demon red half moon, containing a terrible tearing force, together with killing Mu Feng, which also contains a powerful Yuan Shen attack. "Seven kills the sorcerer''s wolf, the celestial wolf smashes the moon, and the sacred moon squats. This is the great god-level magical power of the Sirius people. Together, they kill this Ye Feng. I am afraid this kid is in danger." "Yeah, its too arrogant, it angers what the Sirius can do." Many demon emperors, Xiandi looked at the three great powers of the gods, and they all showed deep taboos in their eyes. The swallowing of the wolf, but the real family of the beast, the inheritance of this family is also extremely long. "Ha ha ha ha, come well!" Mu Feng laughed wildly, and the body of the Shura blood moved, burning, and turned into a terrible purple gold flame. "Chen Shi Hua Lian!" Mu Feng smashed out with a punch, and the purple-gold flame lotus was accompanied by the thunder and released to the seven-killing wolf boxing. boom! The punching power of the seven broken spaces is directly burned and destroyed under this terrible high temperature, turning into nothingness! The rolling flame swept the strongman, and the strong face changed greatly, and the body of the body was released, but it was instantly burned and melted. "what" Just listening to a scream, this strong was submerged by the flames, issued the most screaming screaming body, the body turned into a cobra, the whole body burned the flame out of the fire, turned into a scorched cobra, looks miserable . "Amazing burning power." The demon emperor of the Bifang family felt the heat and his face changed. Burning Shihualian, in an instant, can increase the burning power of Zijinxuehuo dozens of times! Hey! At this time, that Xuan Yue was killed, this blow, even the nine-order fairy can give you a tone. Mu Feng snorted, and a palm of the seven violent gods condensed, turned into a seven-color Leiyang gathering, holding the Leiyang bombardment to this half a month. This half-moon whirls for the horrible moon wheel cutting, tearing over Leiyang, want to break Leiyang. However, Leiyang was a blast, and the impact was vented on the one hand. The half-month blow was directly blasted, and the violent seven kinds of gods thundered to the Sirius strong. "Boom! Boom! Boom...!" The violent Thunder came to the fore, and the strong man gnawed his teeth to resist. However, the golden **** thunder contained the supreme Geng Jinjian, directly breaking the defensive bombardment into the body, and the violent impact also instantly annihilated the defensive collapse. This person''s body. "what" This day, the wolf strong screams, directly fled back and retreat thousands of miles, hit the battle space and rushed to a fairy building. Hey! The defensive array of the fairy building bounced him, and the man fell to the ground, and the bones in the body did not know how many roots were broken by the explosion. The moon-filling method swept through the violent swallowing power, and it was rolled up to Mu Feng. An irresistible Weili pulled the body of Mu Feng and entered the wolf''s mouth. This day, the wolf is overjoyed, and then quickly motivated the supernatural powers. "Refining!" This wolf is burning, and wants to refine the inside of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, who was also inhaled the interior space of this magical power, was surrounded by darkness, and then a terrible demon fire swept and killed him. Here, the demonizing power of this demon fire was also dozens of times stronger. "interesting." In the body of Mu Feng, a stock of purple blood and blood fire swept against it. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, you dare to despise my Sirius, I want to refine your body without bones." The sneer of the mighty strongman came from outside. "If it is the refining space of the magical powers, my Mu Feng may still be afraid of a few points, but you are refining the magical powers, but also trying to refine the demon god?" Mu Feng smirked and laughed. In his body, Shura''s veins, Jiuyi''s body suddenly violently, and the endless power of the gods and thunders was released. His whole person, even instantaneously for the Shuzhang Shura, just a punch, the endless power collapsed in this space, this is the power of the gods and broken stars. Hey...! I saw that this refining space, which was ten times stronger, actually slammed and slammed into a moment, and the wolf law exploded and exploded. Mu Feng instantly recovered from the body and flew out. "Hey!" On that day, the wolf powerhouse has been shaken back by the law, and the incredible look of the front is Mu Feng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng fell to the palm of his hand, banging and banging, the terrible Raytheon was smashed and killed, and the Taoist gods smashed and killed the body of the mighty wolf. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This day, the strong wolf was bombarded by the gods like a sandbag, and played the battle space. When it fell in the fairy lake, the whole person had turned into a muddy mud. Three top-class Sirius demons, defeated and defeated. Mu Feng played the wrinkles of the robe on the body, and it was light and easy. The people who are concerned about this battle have all taken a breath, and the pupils look at Mu Feng like acupuncture. They are all taboos. This guy, eighty-eight gods, beats the top of these 90-plus gods. Xiandi is the same as playing. The six princes, the three princes, the great prince, and other Xuehuang princes all showed a hint of shock. Looking at the snow prince of Hachioji, is there such a powerful help he found there? And the snow phoenix heart, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes is a hint of hot light. "Well, three guards, the three princes, the six-turn emperor Dan..." Mu Feng looked at Xue Zheng. Snow is returning to God, laughing loudly: "Mr. good strength, let me wait for an eye-opener, this six-turn emperor Dan is Mr." The snow was waving, and a six-turn emperor Dan flew in the bottle to Mu Feng, but his eyes were flashed with a hint of haze. Mu Feng took the road and thanked him and directly lost it to Yaochuan. At this time, the battle between the swallowing demon emperor and Bi Fangtian also ended. Bi Fangtian still lost his hand and lost the game. The six princes looked gloomy and cold. And the swallowing moon demon looked at Mu Feng, another battle platform, and his heart also took a killing heart. This person hit his Sirius face. Mu Feng surged the power of Xianguo Space and wanted to leave this independent battle space. "and many more!" However, at this time, a heroic figure stood up. Chapter 2141： : Guarantee your upper position The second princess who has been watching the battle, Xue Fengxin stood up at the moment. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Everyone looked at Xue Fengxin and wondered that this violent princess wanted to dry up. "You are Ye Feng, you are good, this princess is coming to fight with you." Xue Fengxin directly opened the way, the people around him looked at the second princess, but also relieved, this is also a fighting mad, perhaps the strength of this Ye Feng, caught her attention. "The body of the second princess Wan Jin, Ye Feng did not dare to offend." Mu Feng returned to God and then said. "Lori is a man, just hit me and fight with me. I will send you two six-turn emperors." Xue Fengxin Liu Mei was a vertical figure, and his body shape flashed directly into the battle space, and a wave of his shirt was flying. Mu Feng looked at the snow in the morning, the other side was also helpless, Mu Feng looked back, nodded, said: "In the lower gods, the low pass, but also the second princess to stay." boom! His words just finished, this snow phoenix heart is like a volcano erupting, turned into a cold murder, the speed is so fast that the Emperor is far behind. Almost for a moment, a white sword light straight to the sky, Yuan Li Ning sword, a sword mang killed instantly. The speed of this sword, Mu Feng launched the magical powers are too late, the body shape of the lightning flash, the Thunder instantly dodge, that sky only left a frozen crack. "The speed is good." Xue Fengs eyes were more interested, she did not have a sword, just the blow, but she just hit it. Mu Feng''s face was slightly dignified, and the attack of the two princesses clearly had the power of a law. If you want to defeat her, I am afraid to expose the body of Shura. "Come back!" The sound of Xue Fengs heart fell, and a cold flash of light flashed. I saw that thousands of Jianguang were almost interlaced in a moment, cutting into this space, densely meshed, and Mu Feng, the beast in the net, this trick No matter how Mu Feng hides, it is impossible to escape the fate of being cut. "boom" Mu Feng cold drink, the body of Geng Tianshen Lei accompanied by the other six kinds of gods and thunders broke out, and his hands appeared in the hands of a scorpion. A Jinpeng Thunder sword and mans condensed, and the screams between the two screams to the Xuefeng heart. Jinpeng sword carved the sword net, two violent swords against each other. At this time, Xue Feng''s body and body flashed, almost instantly came to Mu Feng body pull, pulled out the giant sword on the back and violently rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng whispered, waving the same ancient sword. when! The two swords sang, the surrounding space was broken, and a violent sword rushed into the two swords. The terrible impact force hit, and the violent violent volume hit the Mu Feng body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body was actually thrown by a sword, shocked and retreated, and a mouthful of blood spit out in the mouth, and was smashed into the battle space. This snow phoenix heart, even a sword can fly Mu Feng! "Princess Shenwei, and then concede defeat." Mu Feng stabilized his body and said calmly. "Damn, just now you clearly received the strength, you have not used your magical powers, do not fight with me, do you look down on me?" Xue Feng heart cold channel. "If you lose, you lose. The princess''s swordsmanship contains the law and the gods, and you can''t admit it at the bottom. Please ask the princess to be in trouble." Mu Feng looked helpless. Xue Fengxin looked at the beautiful woman, looked at Mu Feng, and looked at the snow in the morning with great interest. He snorted and waved his hand. Two bottles of six-turn emperor Dan were thrown to Mu Feng. She turned and left, this battle is really not as good as her intentions, but she can see that this person did not try to fight with him, as for the reasons, she also wants. Mu Feng received six turns of Emperor Dan, and the people who swallowed the moon and the emperor looked at him with a few scorns. This Ye Feng encountered the strength of the Emperor who had grasped the law, but most of them in the northern emperor. Ranked in the top twenty. Mu Feng left the battle space and flew back to his seat. "Feng Ge, this is not your style." Mu mad is a little bit awkward. "This is the site of others, retaining the strength and the card is good. However, the strength of the snow and phoenix is ??indeed very strong, I am afraid I can not do my best, it is not easy to defeat her." Mu Feng whispered, and threw the medicinal herbs to the thorns and the madness. "I don''t want to give it a jump." Mu swayed his head and gave him a jump. "I practice more than you, and Fengge gives you your own use." Don''t want to jump. "Don''t give it to me." Yaochuan came over and laughed. "roll!" "........." Mu Feng looked to the center of the Xianyan, the seat of the Xuehuang people. "The strength of the second sister is really extraordinary. Don''t talk about the northern Xinjiang. I am afraid that it is difficult to find several opponents among the entire Nanhai Xiandi." The big prince smiled. "Eight brother, you are looking for a good friend." Xue Fengxin looked at the snow in the morning, meaning deep and long. "The second sister is extraordinary, the sword is too good, and my friend is not an opponent. It is normal." Snow morning laughed. Xue Feng heart snorted, no words, but, even if Ye Feng had any magical powers, she would not be her opponent. And this fairy banquet, the most outrageous is the three princes Xuezheng. The swallowing emperor, the black wind and the old demon, these two famous emperors and even the northern emperor of the peak of the Emperor Xiandi have invested in his majesty, it can be seen that the snow is facing the future of the Snow Phoenix Emperor. The six princes are gloomy, and the three princes are showing that the forces have far surpassed him. This banquet lasted for a long time and finally dispersed. Mu Feng and other people and Xue Chen also sat in the white carved fairy building back to the government. "Mu brother, how do you see this banquet?" Asked in the morning. "This is a banquet that the Three Princes deliberately shocked you and the Six Princes. However, what makes me curious is that your big brother has no ambition to compete for the throne." Mu Feng asked. "The birth of the eldest brother is the most incapable of the father''s nephew. He has never participated in politics, he has a good talent for cultivation, and his mind is practicing. He also believes that it is difficult to go to God, so he never fights." Said the snow morning. "And my third brother is different. The Han family is the strongest family except the family of my family. The third brother''s sister is the owner of the Han family. The power behind my third brother is the strongest. As for the mother of the sixth brother. Its the Bifang family. Although its also a lot of strong people, Im afraid its hard to compare with the third brother. Said the snow morning. "If today, the wolf family also supports the third brother, this time the inheritance competition, I am afraid it will be very difficult." Xue Chen sighed, Mu Feng is strong, but after all, there is a limit, dozens of top demons kill him together, he is not an opponent. "Snow brother, can you get the six-turn emperor Dan?" Mu Feng asked. Xue Chen said: "That is the only quasi-religious refining system of my family. The weight is very small. The person of the Han family is also because of his support. The third brother may be able to draw to the Sirius family. I have two more. Inventories, I originally intended to give you a brother." "Two... This is not enough. Can you refine the materials of the six-turn emperor Dan? The more the better, I will keep you in the upper position!" Chapter 2142： : Beauty has please "To refine the medicine of the six-turn emperor Dan! Is it, Mu brother, you will also alchemy, you have six turns of Emperor Dan''s Dan Fang?" Xue Chen asked with amazement, the Dan Fang of the six-turn emperor Dan, but one of the top secrets of his Xuehuang family was that the Xuehuang people had purchased a huge price from a god-level tracer. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Mu Feng smiled a little and nodded. Before Gu Yans disintegration, he passed all his memory to Mu Feng. The six-turn emperor Dan is a kind of quasi-sacred **** created by Gu Yan. The Emperor level was cultivated as an excellent medicine for the Emperor. "Liuweidi Huangzhi, Wannian Sedum, Tiandongzi, these top-class fairy medicines are the materials for refining the six-turn emperor Dan. Among them, the six-flavored emperor is the most precious, it is a magical medicine, I can pay for it. As long as you can help me find these herbs." Mu Feng smiled. "Six-turn emperor Dan is a quasi-Shen Dan, Mu brother, you, you are actually a quasi-god alchemy division." In the morning of the snow, all the eyes are amazed. The alchemy-level teacher of the quasi-god level, his Xuehuang family is also two, and the status is higher than the average elder of the Emperor. "I don''t know if it is my front brother. I am a drug school in Jiaochuan." Yaochuan also said that he is more attentive than Mu Feng for the practice of alchemy. "Mu brother, I am more and more admire you, I am glad that I chose you at the beginning." Xuechen sighed sincerely: "I can find all three main drugs, but the six flavors of Huang Zhizhi are almost monopolized by my family. If I want to buy this kind of material, I have to go and work with the elders of the material library. Relationship, as for money, this is not necessary for the brothers to pay, you are helping me, it is also a good idea to let you pay." "Haha, well, there are enough materials to refine the medicinal herbs. As long as I can improve the skills of my brothers, then what is the engulfing of the moon, the Bifangtian, the black wind and the old demon, this is just a joke. And already." Mu Feng smirked and laughed. All of his brothers have this capital. The spiritual masters of the universe are all supernatural powers. "Mian Er, you have to mobilize my library silver, buy a large number of these three herbs, and provide a gift to the Xuefeng elders of the material library, and collect a batch of land from the channel of my family''s acquisition of Liuweidi Huangzhi. Huang Zhi." Xue Chen told the cotton child. "It''s a son." Mian nodded, looking more and more respectful to the eyes of Mu Feng and others, the quasi-sacred alchemy pattern master, or two, with this help can be expected. After returning to the Fuzhong, Mu Fengs brothers also practiced separately, and Xuechen went to arrange the purchase of six turns of Emperor Dan. However, just after returning to the government, a messenger came to the house where Mu Feng lived and asked to see Mu Feng. "Ye Feng Gongzi, the little woman Xue Yi, the maid of the second princess, specially invited Ye Feng to go to the second princess house." This beautiful girl in a white palace dress gave an explanation to Mu Feng. "Oh, the second public personally meets my front brother personally, can''t it be, is it interesting to us?" Asked about Yaochuan opera. This palace woman directly ignores the drug Chuanchuan and looks at Mu Feng. He said: "I also hope that Ye Fenggongzi will not refuse. If Ye Fenggongzi goes, the princess will have two six-turn emperors Dan." "Can I refuse?" Mu Feng touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He already guessed the purpose of the other party. "I am afraid this is not possible. In order to ask the son, the second princess directly mobilized Xuehuang to guard the car for the son." Snow smiled politely. Snow Phoenix guards, all of them are strong above the realm of the Emperor of the Emperor, directly under the Xuehuang Emperor, Xuefeng heart can mobilize Xuehuang to defend, can see the love of Xuehuang Emperor. "Ok." Mu Feng got up and let Yaochuan and others stay in the government. Out of the mansion, there were a hundred people outside the snow phoenix guards waiting for him, Mu Feng followed these people to leave, and the thorns were also invisible, silently followed the past, secretly protecting Mu Feng. Soon after, everyone came to an extremely luxurious mansion. This mansion, all of which are palaces built with immortal crystal bricks, and the famous Fengxin Palace, step into it, but it is like a place where icebergs are everywhere, there are spring gardens with blooming flowers, and there are snow-covered scenic spots. There is a lake surrounded by red maples. Mu Feng walked on the jade path, with flowers and flowers on both sides, and many of the famous medicinal herbs that he named for his name were planted as landscapes. "Having money is wayward." Mu Feng sighed. In the Fengxin Palace, a snow lotus blooms above the lake surrounded by red maples. One side of the space is surrounded by a singular enchantment. A figure holds a giant sword and fights with eight snow phoenixes wearing armor. They are all top demons, but they are hard to resist by Xue Feng. A violent sword swept through, and eight people were thrown out of the space enchantment. Xue Fengxin took the sword and looked at the brought Mu Feng, stepping out of this space. Mu Feng looks to Xue Fengxin, this woman just fights, her face is blushing, her face is like a red apple, people want to bite a bite, the armor wrapped in a curvy body is more attractive, with a masculine beauty that other women do not have. . "Two princesses." Mu Feng held a fist and said: "I don''t know what the second princess is saying?" "Don''t be confused, pick up your sword, my snow and phoenix has not let people put water in my life and deliberately let me win." Xue Fengxin''s giant sword refers to Mu Feng, and a fierce sword is shrouded in Mu Feng, stinging his skin. "Why is this the second princess?" Mu Feng smiled bitterly. If it was a few decades ago, Mu Fengs heart would inevitably compete with the other side, but he was so restrained that he did not shoot when he was not going to shoot. "You are afraid that your true strength will be revealed, let the three brothers beware of persecution of you? You can rest assured that I will not intervene in the national politics. Today, no one in my palace dares to reveal a little bit of wind, and I will not disclose it. Are you satisfied?" Xue Fengxin said faintly, guessing what Mu Feng was worried about. Indeed, Mu Feng really retains his true strength for this reason. Mu Feng looked at the people around him, and looked at the snowy heart of the eye. In the eyelids, the restrained edge suddenly became a strong war. His whole temperament, even instantly turned into a warrior with a sharp edge, Shen Sheng said: "Since the second princess so sincerely invited a battle, Ye Feng refused, but also became a man." "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Xue Feng, who looked at the impetuous changes, even smiled and turned to the door of space and stepped into the battle enchantment space. Mu Feng also went in. The two stood in the enchantment and looked at each other. "Take out your sword." Xuefeng heart calmly. "The public mainly took out the strength that made me pull the sword." Mu Feng was cold and proud, and he did not lose the restraint. Chapter 2143： : Violent Princess (Five) "Oh, good life is arrogant, it seems that I have underestimated your strength before. Starting the book to help " Xue Feng looked at Mu Feng, not angry and laughing. She took the sword into the sheath and looked at Mu Feng cold and proud: "Then I have to look at it, you, bare-handed, how to let me pull the sword first." boom! When the voice just fell, her show was full of emptiness, and the body of the Shenquanquan, which was completed in the body, broke out in an instant, turning into a flood of torrents, and the whole person became a residual image in the void. Hey! The next moment, she has already arrived in front of Mu Feng, the skin of the snow-white jade fist contains the power of horror, accompanied by a snow and phoenix force to Mu Feng, the space is twisted and broken like a piece of paper. The wild animal beasts vented. In Mu Feng''s body, seven kinds of gods thunder roared, and Raytheon''s body thundered, and he also violently smashed out. Seven kinds of gods and thunders were combined and the seven-dimensional Lei Yuan Liwei could be equally horrible. boom! The two fists were bombarded together, and the two stalwarts collided with each other, and the space oscillated with the ripples of the tide. Hey! Hey! At the same time, the two men were shaken by the terrible force of this outbreak. Xuefengs heart retreated after a kilometer, and Mu Feng also retreated a few kilometers. Above the strength, Mu Feng seemed to be slightly worse. "I am the body of the beast, your strength can fight against me to this point, it is indeed rare, come again!" The snow phoenix heart fell, the body swayed, another moment of collapse to Mu Feng, the fists such as the aurora phantom, this boxing method is also amazing, large punches shadow covering Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng stepped step by step, Wanlian bloomed, and the light glimpses, and the body instantly disappeared in this area of ??punching. boom! In the next moment, his deity has come to the top of Xuefeng''s heart, and his feet are raging down. Seven kinds of gods and thunders erupt, and Lei Yuan is rolling. This foot contains the power of the heavens and kills the heart. Head. This can collapse the foot of Qianshan, enough to smash the head of the beast. Xue Fengxin''s arms crossed for a block, and a smashing force came out. Hey! Mu Feng''s foot fell and broke through the strength, stepping on the arm of the other hand''s armor protection, an amazing power shocked the snow and phoenix heart back, and his arms were sore. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! It is this moment, Mu Feng''s double sleeves are swept out, Yuanli swept through, and countless magical laws and stripes have condensed thousands of thousands of Thunder Gods to seal out and scream out, covering the heavens and the earth. "open!" Xue Fengxin''s face is unchanged, the body''s strength is pouring out, the space is frozen, and it is condensed into a thousand feet of ice, containing the power of the ice law, and the cold force can freeze any Xiandi. Hey! This thousand-foot cold eruption, smashing countless palm prints, freezing the gods and thunder, took out a channel. "Shi Yan Shen Lei, turn!" Mu Feng cold drink, the body of the seven kinds of gods and thunders are all transformed into a kind of **** thunder force, containing the burning of the stone Yan Shen Lei. boom! Shi Yan Shen Lei Wei can skyrocket, directly from the 9th-order **** thunder, to the power of the god-level Thunder of the Emperor of Heaven, the burning power of the sky, the burning of red light between the fire and the sea is bombarded on the ice. The collision of ice and fire thunder, the sound of squeaking, the large space enchantment heat up and crack. boom! boom! boom! This transformed the seven kinds of gods and thunders of the terrible stone sacred gods, the violent ice, the combination of fire and thunder, the most powerful, the road lightning flashed in the snow phoenix of the fairy emperor field, breaking the field crit in the snow phoenix body . Xuefeng heart ice crystal armor shines, the glory flows, resisting this terrible burning fire, but her people are shocked by lightning. Her eyes are slightly lingering, this guy''s lightning force, even a moment of change in attributes, greatly restrained her cold power, the cold power of the ice law can not freeze. "Ice Phoenix Boxing!" She then smashed the magical law to kill the other, and an ice phoenix screamed and shouted, and the frozen emptiness collapsed to Mu Feng. "Chenyang!" Mu Fengshi Yan Shen Lei condensed Leiyang, a round of fire red Thunder condensed out, and the bombardment turned to this punch. boom! The burning power of Leiyang and the ice and phoenix gods collided, and two terrible energy shocks, one time could not hold together, and the world rolled up the energy storm. "broken!" Mu Feng whispered, and one hand pushed the power. The explosive power of Leiyang suddenly increased. The bang broke into the ice phoenix, and the violent explosive force hit Xuefeng. Hey! Even if Xue Xianxin had the protection of the god-level hail, it was also bombarded by the explosion. The blood in the body rolled, spit out a blood, and there was a trace of horror in the eyelid. If there was no hail protection, she might be exploded. Seriously injured. "The princess was actually beaten off." Many of the close guards who watched Xue Fengxin in this battle, the maids were also shocked to see this scene. "Hey, the princess used half of the strength, don''t forget, the princess can not only practice a kind of magic." The snow is cold and sorrowful, still adoring the snow and phoenix heart. In her eyes, the princess is invincible. "A good strong Thunder is stronger than any Lei Xiu I have ever contacted. You, indeed, have the qualification to let me draw a sword. However, I want to tell you that I just fought with you and used only half of my strength. Xue Fengxin said with amazement, but at this time, a shocking sword broke out in her body. boom! This sword broke out and merged into her original Yuanli. The sword and the elementary elements merged, and the power of the power climbed. At the same time, the power of another law is now! Kendo Law! Xue Fengxins momentum is so strong that it will be weaker than a god. The Ice Phoenix Code, as well as the martial arts exercises she practiced, are all levels of magical power, plus her own body and animal physique, super-strong fighting consciousness, this Xuefeng heart is only in the northern emperor, the womans body, killing Out of the name of Hehewei. If she is interested in politics, or the body of a man, the location of Xue Huangs emperor, her big brother and younger brothers do not have to think about it. Hey! The strength of the whole force opened the snow phoenix heart to kill in a moment, a terrible ice phoenix sword swelled. Mu Feng broke out with Lei Yuan in his arms. This terrible swordman easily tore Mu Feng''s Lei Yuanli and kneel in his arm. Hey...! Blood splattered, Mu Feng''s arms were cut out of a **** mouth, ice phoenix sword into the body, want to freeze the two arms. Behind Xuefeng''s heart, a pair of white phoenix wings opened and the speed suddenly increased several times. One after another, the sword light swept across, cutting a **** mouth on Mu Feng and instantly suppressing Mu Feng. Her sword squats, the violent ice phoenix sword Yuan Li and the power bombarded Mu Fengs slamming on the ground in the enchanted space, the earth is broken, Mu Fengs body is caught in a hard and comparable In the earth of iron. "I said, Princess, she is invincible." Snow is full of fanaticism in the eyes. "The power of the princess, let me wait for the man to be ashamed." The close-knit guards of the Xiandi realm were also amazed. "Ye Feng, this time, you are really defeated, you don''t need to let water, I can easily defeat you." The snow phoenix heart spreads out, holding the sword down and down, looking at Mu Feng indifferently. "Is that true?" Mu Feng is laughing... Thanks to Xiaoqiaojie, give a strong smile, if the hydrolysis seals, thank the brothers for their reward, thank you, I know, someone wants to beat me. Chapter 2144： : Achieve broken Mu Feng was lying in the deep pit, looking at the princess who was vacant, but the corner of his mouth raised a touch of curvature. "^׷^^^^^^" His figure floated up and stood in the world, and the staggered sword marks on his body were quickly healed by the blue gods. "So, this is the capital you are proud of? Then you know, how much strength did I use?" Mu Feng evil charm smile, the body, a blood from the devil suddenly broke out. boom! The long hair of the young silver became red in a flash, and the dark and deep scorpion became a blood-red jewel. In the body, sixty Shuras springs broke out, and the power came out, and the momentum rose again. Behind him, he also grew a pair of blood-red wings. "Sorry, I am not using all my strength!" Hey! The voice fell, and the youth turned into a blood purple thunder, which was fast to the extreme. The space blew, and he rushed to the face of Xue Fengxin, whose face changed greatly. "Chen Shi Hua Lian!" boom! Along with this punch, a terrible burning fire lotus bloomed and swept to the heart of Xuefeng. Xuefeng heart is low, a sword is thrown out, and the blizzards of the sky are swept out for the ice phoenix. The purple gold blood **** of the burning world burned everything, and the ice phoenix sword was forced to collect. In the other palm of Mu Feng, he condensed a seal of Shura, and violently smashed the bombardment on the body of Xuefeng. Hey...! The violent attack power was resisted by the hail, but the power of the Shura **** seal also poured into the body of Xuefeng. The blood of Xuefengs heart was countercurrent, and a large mouth of blood spit out and his face was pale. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, releasing a terrible sword, and Geng Tianshen Lei condensed swordsman. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng''s sword fell, Fengming sky, phoenix sky, the blood purple sword phoenix into a shocking sword light annihilation, the carrying flames burned cold. Hey! This sword, squatting on the ice phoenix of the snow phoenix, the hail has pulled out a crack, the violent impact shocked the snow phoenix heart violently retreat thousands of miles, the body turbulent. "how is this possible?" Xue Feng''s face changed greatly, and this Mu Feng''s combat power has increased so much in a flash, and she also felt another powerful energy. He also practiced other exercises to help? "Male, princess..." The guards outside the enchantment, the maids see this scene are incredible. "Good armor." Mu Feng''s nephew is slightly stunned, and there is protection of the armor. Xue Fengxin is already invincible in the Emperor. It is the ice and the phoenix, and there are not many sets of the entire phoenix empire. It is difficult for the emperor to break easily. As the snow phoenix of the snow phoenix master, there is such a set, which is not surprising. "Impossible, even then, I can''t lose!" Xue Fengxin was retired, and a low-pitched, long-haired flying, the sword was shocking. "Ice Phoenix sword breaking rainbow!" The snow phoenix screams and turns into a phoenix sword rainbow that runs through a thousand miles. This sword almost condenses the magical powers of the two laws. Mu Feng also turned into a blood purple sword rainbow to come out, two violent swords and qi energy roar, the entire battle space enchantment fragmentation, the possibility of destruction at any time. The two energies are in opposition, and this snow and phoenix heart, both kinds of magical powers have been practiced to the peak of the Emperor, and the power of Mu Feng has not yet reached its peak. Hey...! After all, Mu Fengs power was even stronger, and Xue Fengs heart and sword rainbow began to collapse, and the counter-attack force shocked Xue Xuexin. Hey...! Xue Feng heart vomited blood and retired, Mu Feng took the sword and arrived, a sword Jian Mang in the snow phoenix body, no pity for the jade, but they were all resisted by the snow phoenix. "What about the soul?" In the two squadrons of Mu Feng, two gods of the gods blasted into the sea of ??snow and phoenix, and turned into the **** of the snow and the heart of the snow. In the sea of ??snow and phoenix, there is a protection of the light, and it resists the illusion of the murder of Mu Feng. It is obvious that she also protects her own sea of ??gods. "Nine rounds of illusion!" Mu Feng is low-lying, and there are nine illusions in the double shackles. The deep squats are like the nine-pronged purgatory. This is comparable to the magical power of the Emperor, and it has been strengthened twenty times in a flash. boom! The Fuguang, which protects the snow phoenix heart, can''t resist it. The sacred fire of the sacred fire kills the gods, and Xue Fengxin''s face changes greatly. "what" She screamed, the Yuanshen had a sharp pain, and Mu Feng smothered it. The sword slammed down and fell to the ground. Mu Feng directly rode on the body of Xue Fengxin, and the sword reached the upper body of the ice on the other''s head. The battle stopped. "Oh ah..." The maids outside the enchantment, the guards open their mouths and watched this scene incredibly, the princess, defeated! Xue Fengxin was short of breath, his chest was ups and downs, and he was eager to look at Mu Feng, who was riding on her. "His Royal Highness, you are defeated." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Snapped! However, after Xue Fengxin hit a slap in the face of Mu Feng, Feng brother forced a while. "You still don''t get up!" Xue Feng heart roared. Mu Feng returned to God, only to see himself in order to subdue Xue Fengxin, instinctively pressed on the other side of the body, one hand still pressed on the other''s chest, although separated from the armor. Hey! Mu Feng instantly flashed back, and his heart was slightly stunned. However, this still gave the other person a face, and did not step on his feet. Xue Fengxin climbed from the ground and his face was red, but after returning to God, there was another loss. Lost, I was defeated! "Everything, Ye Feng was offended, and he did not intend to fight in the battle. Please pray for the crime." Mu Feng took a fist and took the old man and turned away. "Wait, you, who is it?" Xue Fengxin called the stop road and adjusted the mood. Mu Feng stepped a little and hesitated. He said: "I don''t matter who I am. The strength of the princess is indeed the opponent I have seen since I took it." "I gathered the best information of the top elites in the world. The northeastern territory has a strong emperor who can kill the Emperor of Heaven. He is named Mu Feng, Shura, and you are also from the northeastern territory, called Ye Feng. Xue Feng hearted and looked at Mei Feng and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Fengs heart was shocked, this woman... not as simple as the surface. "Or, I want to go to the Northeast to find him a battle. Now it seems that there is no need, Mu Feng!" Xue Fengxin said faintly. "The princess''s eyes are like a torch, and Mu Feng admire." Mu Feng turned to look at the snow and phoenix, and now, admitted to it. "Sure enough, it is the dragon among the people. This Princess loves to make friends with the world, Mu Gongzi, can you leave a drink?" Xue Fengxin said, this temperament and words are said from a beautiful woman''s mouth. This is not a beauty, but her bones are bold, but it makes people think that this is her. "Since the Princess invites, Mu Feng refuses." Mu Feng nodded, and he couldn''t feel bad about this alternative woman. Chapter 2145： :Marry me In the small pavilion in the heart of the lake, Xue gave the two men a fine wine, and Mu Feng and Xue Fengxin sat on the table. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Mu Gongzi, please." Xue Fengxin lifted the glass, Mu Feng raised the glass, and the two drunk together. This wine is cold in the throat, making people fall into the cold winter, but there is a hot energy released into the abdomen. This feeling of alternating heat and ice gives people a different feeling. "Mu Gongzi''s strength, it seems that the rumor is not bad, to fight the two heavenly emperors with one''s own strength, I did not believe when I first heard it. Now it seems that the strength of Mu Gongzi is worthy of the name." Xue Fengxin put down the wine glass and praised it. "The second princess is also a rare female hero in my life, and the strength is also to let Mu Feng admire." Mu Feng laughed, this woman''s temperament temperament does give a man a masculine beauty. "I only hate myself as a daughter. Otherwise, the dojo between the world and the world is my home." Xue Fengxin was a heroic smile, and he was filled with wine and drink. She looked at Mu Feng and said: "I used to say that in the same realm, who can beat my snow and phoenix heart, conquered me and made me convinced, I will blame, Mu Gongzi, this princess wants to prepare a gift, to You ask for love." Hey...! Mu Feng, who was drinking, said that all the drinks were spit out, and he quickly turned his head and sprayed it elsewhere, almost squirting Xue Fengxin. ????? "Cough and cough..." Mu Feng violently coughed, almost did not spit out the small lungs, he sat down, staring at the snow phoenix heart. "Hey? Princess, you, are you kidding?" Mu Feng wiped his mouth with a paper towel and twitched his eyes. "You didn''t get it wrong, this princess is going to marry you into the palace, and then accompany me to practice the battle, how much is the dowry, you can say it yourself." Xue Fengxins face is in the right direction. Hey, hey? Marrying yourself? Mu Fengs mouth is twitching. Oh... Somewhere in the space, I couldnt help but hear a laugh. "Who?" The snow phoenix''s emperor sang a cold drink, and instantly noticed the sounding place. "Cough, nothing, my brother, Tianzhu, show up." Mu Feng coughed and said to the space. In the horrified eyes of the guards and the maids, the space is distorted, and a figure emerges. It is a man who is as beautiful as a woman. "When did this person sneak into here?" Xue Fengxin''s face is gloomy. "Princess, this..." These demon emperors also changed their faces, and they were shocked to see this young man. This Fengxin Palace banned enchantment everywhere, and there were so many elites of the Emperor''s level, and the Emperor was difficult to enter. This person appeared silently. Here, not his initiative to make a sound, no one found out! These people have a lot of cold sweat on their backs, and this person is so terrible to hide the magical powers. The thorn came to Mu Feng and said nothing. "This is my brother, Tianzhu, used to secretly protect my safety, and the second princess is not surprised." Mu Feng explained. Xue Fengxin looked at the thorns, and the scorpion was slightly stunned. "This gentleman is really a good means. He can come to my palace silently and silently, and I have passed so many men." "Rough and supernatural, let the princess laugh." The thorns are indifferent. "You, each person is punished for a hundred years." Xue Fengxin looked at his own guards. These people did not dare to have emotions, so that a big living person appeared in this place like no one. They did dereliction of duty. Xue Fengxin looked at Mu Feng again and said: "How does Mu Gongzi think about it?" "Cough, the amount, the second princess, Mu Feng, but the rough man, it is difficult to climb the door of the snow phoenix, but also confessed to the Princess of the Royal Highness, this is still a matter of seeking a pro." Mu Feng coughed and screamed. Joke, let yourself a big man pour the door? how is this possible? "How, why, Mu Gongzi thinks that this Princess is not worthy of you?" Xue Fengxin Liu Mei was upside down and looked at Mu Feng, as if he was watching a little wife. "The princess looks like a national celestial fragrance. When he is out of the emperor''s aristocrats, he is not worthy of being matched by Mu Feng. Moreover, although Mu Feng is now a jackdaw, it will not make any mistakes. The public mainly likes to ask questions. Mu Feng can make a friend with the princess and can fight the princess at any time without revealing my identity." Mu Feng resumed calm. "You, this person, good life is not interesting, the public is mainly you are your great blessing, how many emperors in the northern Xinjiang are asking for the princess to the princess." The snow is cold and shouting. "That is them, I am Mu Feng, I can''t afford it, I don''t want to climb high, and I am Mu Feng''s nine-foot man, proud of the world, that is the reason to marry, you want to use strong?" Mu Feng sneered, looking at the girl, **** riots, a shadow of the Shura demon **** emerged, want to choose people and devour, the threat of snow scared shut, and received pride. "But it, the Mu Gongzi is not willing to use it, the Princess will not use it strong, but after that, Mu Gongzi is free to come to my palace and ask with me." Xue Fengxin waved. "Thank you two princesses." Mu Feng has a fist. "Mu brother is so strong, I want to hide my strength, help my eight brothers to pass, register the emperor?" Xue Fengxin asked. "My son and I are also friends. He helped me. Now, since he has a request, Mu Feng naturally can''t stand by." Mu Feng said. "The emperor''s position is a fight, and Mu Gongzi is an outsider, but he has to intervene in this drowning, beware that he will never recover." Xue Fengxin reminded. Mu Feng frowned and said: "The princess wants to remind me..." "Some people, seemingly indisputable, is actually a sacred ambition, the real predator will not show his fangs before the hands-on, huh, I would not like the political situation of the fight, then it is here. Xue Fengxin smiled and took a drink from his own. Mu Feng''s nephew is slightly stunned, and the words of Xue Xuefeng are deep. "Well, those things will not be discussed, Mu Gongzi, I have a sly demon in my sword." Xue Fengxin picked up the topic and then chatted with Mu Feng about the kendo. The two witnessed each other for a long time, and Xue Fengs kendo sentiment made Mu Feng not gain a good harvest. Until dark, Mu Feng left. "Princess, this person is very proud, hey, the princess is jealous of him, he is still not happy." Snow is scornful. "Without the power, this is the real man, huh, this Princess really appreciates this Mu Feng." Xue Fengxin looked at the back of Mu Fengtians back and smiled. "Shen, what did you laugh at?" Two people step by step, walking on the street, Mu Feng pulled the thorns and asked the arm to clamp the other side of the neck. "No laugh!" Tianzhu denied. "You smiled, you are me." "No smile!" "Don''t laugh, you will be exposed? Didn''t laugh, you eat Xiang!" Mu Feng bite his teeth. "Cough, well, I laughed, haha, there are people who want to hire you, its more interesting than listening to them saying that you have a night of Wanshi." Tianzhu couldn''t help but laugh aloud. "Your uncle, dead medicine, it must be that he picked up my past and said, Tianzhu, you give me a stand out, you dare to mention it with Yaochuan, I will tie you to the city gate. on." Mu Feng sneaked down and the two figures disappeared into the stars and night sky. Chapter 2146： :Dan Jing Wang Fu Mu Feng and Tianzhu returned to the house, and Tianzhu still smiled. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Feng Ge, are you coming back? The second princess told you to do it? Is there a Yan Yan encounter?" When the two returned to the government, Yaochuan asked for a look of gossip. "What can be done, nothing more than let me play with her again." Mu Fengs mouth twitched and his face calmed. "Hah, fat man, I will tell you that the second princess will be down after being defeated by Fengge..." "Tianzhu!" The thorns went over and couldnt help but say, but Mu Feng whispered and slapped him on his body. Hey! "what" "Feng brother is being asked by someone else to sue..." The thorns screamed and were slapped by Mu Feng for hundreds of miles, turning into a meteor, not knowing where to fly. "I rely on, Feng Ge, you, you play baseball, Tianzhu! You said ɶ? Big voice, did not hear clearly... This guy played far..." A glimpse of Kamogawa, I came back to look at Mu Feng. "Nothing, his bones are itchy, let me give him loose, Yaochuan, the materials collected in the snow morning are complete?" Mu Feng asked for a calm hand. "Well, this snow morning son is really fast, and has sent eight six-turned Huang Zhi, the other two main medicines, and 18 kinds of medicines have been collected, but for the time being so much, more It will take some time to collect it." Yaochuan said. "Eight strains of Liuweidi Huangzhi... Well, the medicinal herbs that have been refining are enough for our brothers. Then you and my brothers retreat and refine the medicinal herbs, and strive for a few repairs in a short period of time. To push to the peak of the Emperor." Mu Feng nodded, and the two entered the house. Yaochuan also gave the material to Mu Feng. After returning to the mansion, Mu Feng and Yao Chuan began to refine the medicinal herbs. In the alchemy room, Mu Feng took out a red-red Dan furnace. He took out Liuweidi Huangzhi, Wannian Sedum, Asparagus, and 18 kinds of top-class fairy medicine ingredients from the Qiankun ring given by Yaochuan. This Liuweidi Huangzhi is a golden-colored Shenzhi, which emits a strong medicinal scent and a goblin. The price of this six-flavored emperor is over one billion. This Shenzhi, it is wise, but it was erased when it was picked. Whether it is human or fairy, evolution and power are always laid on the lives of other living beings. This is the law of nature''s weak meat. Mu Feng threw the six-flavored Emperor into the alchemy furnace and began refining. Now his power of the gods has been able to refine the quasi-god-level medicine. Gu Yan''s refinement of all the sentiments, methods, and steps of the Sixth Emperor Emperor Dan was recalled in the mind of Mu Feng. He carefully controlled the fire of each point, and the flame temperature of the refining and refining of the six flavors of the imperial phoenix was in the terrible high temperature of a million degrees. At such a temperature, the flame of the strong man who was not in the realm of the immortal was hard to reach. The purple blood and blood fire burned and tempered this medicinal material. The six flavors of the emerald melted a little bit and turned into a golden liquid, and time has passed for ten days. Followed by Wannian Sedum, this 10,000-year-old Sedum also used refining for ten days, while Asuka, the top-class fairy medicine of ice properties, refining took more than half a month. After the 18th refining and refining, Mu Feng also spent a month. The higher the grade, the slower the refining of the medicinal herbs. Some Shen Dan and the alchemy refining system are not without a hundred years. It was not used for a decade. Followed by the matching of various materials, one or one can not be more or less, carefully combing the medicinal properties, after melting together, Mu Feng began to condense Dan, into the special strength of the use of condensate. In the second month, the six-transition emperor Dan was condensed and condensed out two. This pair of medicines can only be three at most. Mu Feng has a tattoo on the dan, and the power of the sage is used to warm the medicinal herbs for nearly a month. The two six-turn emperors Dan are all warm. After three months, this Dan was refining by Mu Feng. Moreover, this is still a time-honored method in the Dan furnace to distort the time in the furnace. Otherwise, this time will last for 30 years. The auxiliary magic of the time method can be mentioned at this moment. Mu Feng shot the Dan furnace, and two medicinal herbs flew out of the furnace cover and flew out from the skylight. Rumble...! Above the sky, purple thunder clouds, Cheng Dan looted! A large number of purple thunderclouds gathered, attracting the attention of many strong people in the snow morning. boom! A purple flash of anger rushed down, violently squatting on the two medicinal herbs, two medicinal herbs absorbing the power of the Thunder, tempering the quality of their own medicinal herbs. "A good and powerful tyrannical, then, what is that medicine?" The strong man who had the snow in the morning secretly stunned. Someone used Xiannian to explore and immediately discovered the quality and strange fluctuations of this medicinal medicine. It is one of the most famous medicinal herbs in the Xuehuang nationality. Dan! "Its six turns to Emperor Dan. Is there anyone who refines the six-turn emperor Dan in the palace? Thats the quasi-god-level medicine. There was a fairy terror, and he looked at the two remedies in the far air. "Is it true that Elder Han Han came to our house to make alchemy?" Some people guessed. "How is it possible, but Elder Han Han, but the people who support the Three Kings House, how come to our Eight Kings Alchemy." "Who is that? It will not be your majesty. In addition to the Korean elders, only the Majesty will refine this Dan." "That is even more impossible. The identity of your Majesty will not come to us to refine this medicine. And there is a special alchemy land in the family. Why do you want to make alchemy here?" Many people have talked about it. There are many people in the Eight Kings House, and there are many other eye lines that Wangfu has inserted. "Everyone in the Eight Kings House can refine the six-turn emperor Dan! No, this matter must be reported immediately." The eyes of all parties were also shocked, and they immediately accepted the disappearance of Xian Nian. "This, this... incredible... Mu brother, Mu brother actually used only three months to make this Dan!" Snow morning out of the house, looking at this scene is also wide-eyed, can not believe. When he gave Mu Feng the first batch of materials, it only took three months. "How is it possible, even if it is the elder of Han Yu, refining the six-turn emperor Dan has a decade of help with Xue Huang Ding, he, he..." Mian Er is also a big mouth, can''t believe it. "I thought that Mu brother said that refining this Dan helped me to go up. It is another hundred years. It seems that he wants to kill the head in the mysterious world of more than two years." The snow shocked and murmured, then he became ecstatic, and he really asked for a real god, the real treasure. "Mianer, fast, blockade news, can''t let Wangfuzhong people leak this out!" The snow morning returned to God, thought of something, and hurriedly said. Chapter 2147： : Dan medicine influence "Don''t be afraid, this news is difficult to block. We have eyeliners in other palaces. I am afraid that this kind of big thing in our palace is not like other palaces. First ׷" Mian Er saw this scene of the majestic Du Dan robbery. There are also hundreds of thousands of people in the Eight Kings, and this scene is the most common in the Wangfu. "That is also..." Looking at the scene in the morning, I also smiled. "The son, the other kings know this, and they will definitely have some action. Your friend may be attracted by others. I don''t know if he can stand on our side. The most fear is not his ability. Know, but his ability is not for us." Mian Er worried that the snow morning heard a face, this is indeed a potential big problem. "The son, do you want us, think of a way, bind him to us, and if he is drawn by others, this is the most terrible thing." The flash of light in the eyes of Mian''s eyes flashed. "No!" Xue Chen was resolutely shaking his head and said: "Mu Feng should have some strength in this person. He can kill the Emperor, and even I don''t even know how many cards he has, but this person and his majesty. People are extremely sentimental, I have helped him, and he promised to help me. I should not rebel against me. However, my attitude towards him has to be reconsidered. This person can only be deeply involved. With strong and tricks, and not just him, the group of people he has left are all talented." The snowy morning with the war front has also known that Mu Feng and the group of people are powerful. Mu Feng looked at this tyrannical robbery, but in his heart he was born with an idea that he had never tried before. However, at this time, the Dan robbery also ended, and Thundercloud dispersed. Hey...! Two medicinal herbs flashed in a flash, bursting out a golden light, and actually emitted six halo of aura, and then turned into two dragons roaring the dragon, and went away. "Haha, I personally refine you, can you let me escape?" Mu Feng laughed, and a sly fairy kingdom force swept out. The crackdown shrouded the two Huanglong, and a space jade bottle flew out in the hand, directly suppressing the two medicinal herbs into the jade bottle. Mu Feng looked at the medicinal herbs in the bottle and nodded with satisfaction. "Hahahaha, Fengxiong, people are eye-opening and open-minded." The morning of the snow broke into the air, and a laugh came. In public, he did not call Mu Feng his real name. Mu Feng threw the medicinal herbs to the snow morning, and after taking a closer look at the snow morning, all the eyes were full of surprises and admiration. This is indeed the six-turn emperor Dan. "Unbelievable, this Dan is normal, the minimum refining takes 30 years, the fastest way for my family is ten years, the brothers you only used for three months, alchemy means, it is not too much to describe "" Xue Chen sighed the medicinal herbs to Mu Feng. Mu Feng directly threw the medicinal herbs to Zi Yue and smiled: "Others really need so many years, but because of the Taoism I have mastered, it really can''t be used for so long." In the morning, I remembered that Mu Feng had the time method. This kind of Taoism does have all kinds of distorting time and speed. "This life can be helped by the Mu brothers. Fortunately, I am also fortunate. He will be able to help the brothers to revive Shura." Xue Chen is sincere. Mu Feng smiled faintly, and he knew that Xue Chen said this to better win over himself. "I will remember my promise, and I hope that Xuechen brothers don''t forget what they said." Mu Fengdao. "Today''s words, if there is a violation of the scorpio," Snow morning directly swears. "Oh, the words are heavy, you and my friends, even if you do not help me, I will help you to return your human feelings, well, I also became your lord for several years, you have been my brother for several years." "If Mu brother does not disappoint, this brother is the word, Xue Chen is willing to spend the rest of his life with Mu brother." Xue Chen said sincerely. Mu Feng smiled and then said: "How much material is collected, I will not accompany the Xue brother to the old, and strive to add more protection to you when you compete for inheritance." "Well, you are very busy." The snow nodded in the morning, and Mu Feng returned to his alchemy room to continue alchemy. He wants to raise up his own brothers as soon as possible, and it is inevitable that these six turns of Emperor Dan. Xue Chen personally ordered to arrange the guards of Mu Fengs residence, prohibiting anyone from disturbing Mu Fengs alchemy. And Mu Feng refines the quasi-sacred Dan, or the news of the six-transition emperor Dan was soon introduced to the Three Kings House, the Six Kings House, and that to the Great King House. In the three kings'' palaces, the snow is in the mansion. "What, in the house of my eight brothers, someone would refine the six-turn emperor Dan. How is this possible?" After the snow was getting the news, a face suddenly got up and it was incredible. "How is it possible, six turns to Emperor Dan, isn''t it only the Majesty and Han Han adults can refine?" Swallow the moon demon emperor cold channel. "Returning to the three sons, this matter is absolutely true. At that time, the tens of thousands of people in the Eight Kings House saw that the eyeliner was not easy to lie. The 18 eyeliners we placed were all seen by our own eyes." This person is screaming. "Awful, how is it possible, there will be a quasi-god alchemy teacher in the eight-sister house! Will also refine the six-turn emperor Dan, this Dan''s Dan Fang, is not my family''s secret, only the father and me three Han Han knows that even if there is a quasi-god-level sage master in the eight-sister house, how did he know Dan Fang?" Snow is a gloomy face, a Dan teacher who will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, is simply a palm of the hand to cultivate a party. Because of the six-transition emperor Dan, the Xuehuang people created a number of top emperors, demon emperors, and dominating the entire northern Xinjiang. The prince of the ordinary immortal realm, it does not matter, it is difficult to score a six-turn emperor Dan in the millennium, because the person who refining Nadan is his aunt, he can only come up with ten six-turn emperor Dans heroic spirit. Of course, most of the rewards are still won by his men. "Who is the person who is alchemy? Can you know the identity?" Snow is asking quickly. "Ming Ye Feng, that day came to the palace of the palace." This person reports. "Ye Feng, how is it possible? Which guy is it!" The face of Gu Yues demon changed, and the name Ye Fengs name was too deep, and he also beat him on the same day. If it is not because Mu Feng has the Eight Princes as a backer, he has already sent people directly to the guy. "It''s him." I swallowed the moon and the emperor, and I remembered this person. "Ye Feng..." The light in the eyes of the snow is flashing, and the thoughts flow. "The son, if this person is under the Eight Princes, it will have a great impact on the situation." In the eyes of the demon lord, the cold light flashed: "If the Eight Princes have this help, they can draw a large number of strong people with six turns of Emperor Dan." "This person is best to pull into our side, or you can''t stay!" The swallowing moon demon emperor screams, murderous. "I don''t know the influence of a quasi-sense-level alchemy teacher. What''s more, this person will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, come and give me a gift." Chapter 2148： : Quartet to worship (five) The three kings got the news, and other Wangfu naturally got the news. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Six kings in the middle. "This Ye Feng is actually a quasi-sense-level alchemy teacher. You can hide it in the old eight." After the six princes Xueyan got the news, the cold light flashed in the eyelids. The background of the third brother is strong, and now there is an old eight who has the quasi-sense-level alchemy division. He is the old sixth and is uncomfortable in the middle. "Six princes, it seems that this Ye Feng is the card of the Eight Princes, but I am very curious. There is not much of the whole fairyland in the standard-level alchemy division, and this person will actually refine the six-turn emperor Dan, which is even rarer. What kind of person is Ye Feng in the end? Why have you never heard of it before?" A young man in a red robe, Bi Tianfang said. This person is also the strongest person in the realm of the immortals in the Bifang family. The Northern Emperor is very famous. The home of the Six Princes is the Bifang family. "Who knows where the old eight came from, I have already let people go down and check his source. However, the oldest hand, the most difficult thing is not me, but the deepest third brother to the throne, hehe, I have to look at it first, how can the third brother deal with the old eight." Six princes sneered. "Then we have to go and win this Ye Feng, if it is the best for us to use." Bi Tianfang said. "This is natural. However, I am afraid that this idea is not just me. The third brother must think so. I am sure that if the third brother does not get this person, he will definitely find a way to kill it." The six princes were deeply stunned and knew the temperament of their third brother. "Old eight, this person, can you stay? If you can stay, can you keep it? Hehehehe..." On the second day, Mu Fengs house was smashed. "Feng brother, the three princes are coming." Mu Feng is in the practice room to adjust the interest rate to restore the power, and outside the sound of a mad voice. "Oh, it seems that the three princes already know that I have refining the news of the six-turn emperor Dan." Mu Feng smiled and then got up and opened the door of the cultivation room. "Go, let me see, the three princes want to come up with some chips to draw me Mu Feng." Mu Feng laughed and had already guessed the other party''s intentions. In the living room, a beautiful young man in white is sitting in the hall and drinking tea slowly, swallowing the moon, the emperor, the black wind, the old demon, the Gu Yue, the emperor and other peaks. "Oh, the third brother actually came one step ahead." At this time, there was a group of people outside, it was the Six Princes, Xueyan. "The news of the six brothers seems to be very well-informed." The three princes put down the tea and looked at the six princes and said with a smile. "To each other, however, on the subject of many eyes and ears, who can compare with the third brother." The six princes calmly said, and came to a party to sit down. "Haha, good life, three brothers, six brothers, how come you come to my eight kings Ye Feng brothers here, and do not inform the eight brothers in advance, I will come to greet." At this time, the Eight Princes laughed in the morning, and also came to the temple with Mian, and sat down in the second place on the side of the main seat. The three princes and the six princes were slightly stunned. This was originally the palace of the Eight Princes. The Eight Princes only took the second place. It seems that he is also extremely respectful to Ye Feng, and even lowered his identity in front of him and only took the second place. "I heard that the Eight Dynasties had a badly-prepared sacred alchemy teacher. This is a great thing for the whole empire. Let us come and see." Six princes smiled. "The eight younger brothers are hidden, there are such talents, how can they be brought out now?" The three princes also sneered. "Hey, its not the eight brothers, I said, Ye Fengxiong just came to visit me here." The snow sighed in the morning. "The time that Ye Feng Dan Shi came to be a guest is also very special." The three princes naturally do not believe in the snowy morning. "Haha, the three princes, the six princes, how the snow morning brothers gathered together in this humble house today, there is a far-reaching welcome, there is a far-reaching welcome." At this time, a hearty laugh came, Mu Feng came with the four brothers from the main entrance. "Master Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The three princes got up and laughed. "On that day, I know that Master Ye Feng is extraordinary. But now it makes us look at it." The six princes also laughed. "The two princes are heavy, and Ye Feng can afford the name of the master." Mu Feng smiled and came to the main seat. "Master Ye Feng is modest, and he can refine the quasi-sacred medicine. Master Ye Feng can''t call the master''s word. There aren''t many Dan teachers in this world who can afford this name." Three Princes Snow is holding the praise. "The third brother said very well, Master Ye Feng, such talents, let alone be a guest, even if they stay here, my family is very welcome and treated as a guest." The six princes also laughed. Because of the status of the quasi-sacred alchemy teacher, the attitude of the two to Mu Feng has a 180-degree turn. "Come, come on." At this time, the snow is suddenly saying. A beautiful maid came up with a jade plate, and the jade plate was awesomely two rings. "Three princes, this is..." Mu Feng glanced at it. "There are eight hundred billion stones in the area, and there are two nine-step enlightenment Dan. It is not a tribute to meet gifts." The three princes smiled. The snowy mouth is slightly dim, this three brothers, it is really a big hand, eight billion yuan stone is nothing, precious is two Wu Dao Dan. A ninth-order enlightenment Dan can completely raise the realm of Taoism under the law, and promote a small realm in a short time, helping to enlighten, and the value is not weak. The six princes who also wanted to give gifts, the words were hard and stiff, and sure enough, they are more than this uninspired third brother. "Nothing is unreliable, and the three princes are so greeted. It is too heavy." Mu Feng calmly said. "Ha ha, just make a friend with Master Ye Feng, the eight brothers will not mind, you say it is eight brothers?" The three princes smiled at the snowy morning. Xue Chens face did not change, and smiled: Ye Fengxiong, since its the good intentions of the third brother, its fine to accept it. Mu Feng nodded and said: "That would thank the three princes, come, and receive gifts." Mu mad past the gift. At this time, Xue Zheng and privately conveyed Mu Feng: "Master Ye Feng, who is very admired by Master Ye Feng in the next, if tomorrow can come to my house as a guest, Xiao Wang also has a gift, I have recently got a taste. Shen Danfang, if Ye Feng is interested, can study together." This guy, began to really pull Mu Feng, and if Mu Feng promised to go, it would undoubtedly represent the rebellion of Xuechen. Mu Feng did not change his mind. When he did not hear the general, he smiled and said: "Several princes have come and there is nothing to entertain in the next. Today, I will entertain you with the chef and wine of Xue Chenxiong. Come and come to the table." The snow is not changing, Mu Feng does not answer himself, but he is not in a hurry. However, in the morning of Xue Chen, there was a slight drumming... Thanks to the zero time difference, Ge Gege, Zhang Zuyi and other brothers to reward, thank you. Chapter 2149： : Burning a fire If you ask about power and financial resources, as well as the background, he is not as good as his third brother. If Mu Feng is investing in him, he will certainly have better treatment. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Although he knows that Mu Feng is very emotional, but in the snow-spring born in the royal family of interest relations, he has seen too many interests to defeat the meaning of love. Of course, this is not something he does not trust Mu Feng, and he has been in an environment for too long, deeply rooted in some ideas and influences. "Master Ye Feng, I will honor you." At the banquet, the three princes took the initiative to raise their glasses. Mu Feng and the other side are separated from each other and drink. "Master Ye Feng is so talented, and his strength is not to be said. This alchemy is also a surprise to others. I don''t know where I used to be." At this time, the six princes seem to ask casually, to explore the bottom of Mu Feng here. "I don''t care about it. I used to be a waver. I used to be a savage person. I used to be a native of Beihai Xianyu. Later I traveled to the northeastern side of Nanhai Xianyu to meet the Xuechen brother. When I saw it, I was invited to the snow phoenix. empire." Mu Feng smiled and said that his origins are more vague and confusing. I want to check the details, you check, Beihai Xianyu, I do not know tens of millions of miles. "The eight brothers can pay the master of Ye Feng so handsome, it is the blessing of my empire. If Xiao Wang can also make such a brother with Master Ye Feng, then it would be good." The three princes smiled. "Ha ha ha ha, the three princes are noble, where Ye Feng dare to climb, come, Ye Fengjing, a cup of you." Mu Feng haha ??smiled and raised the glass, and slid the prince''s closeness. On the banquet, everyone arbitrarily chatted, and the three princes often intentionally or unintentionally led the topic to Mu Feng. This banquet has always been a bit worried, although the surface is not revealing. Near the evening, the banquet was dispersed. Mu Feng sent several princes to leave, and the three princes again voiced Mu Feng, so that he must go to the guest tomorrow. After the people left, Mu Feng looked at Xuechen. "Mu brother, you are good to rest, I will leave early." Snow morning road. "Snow morning brother, you don''t want to know what the three princes secretly said to me?" Mu Feng smiled. Xue Chen stepped forward and said: "Since I have invited Mu Fengxiong to be a friend, I should trust Mu brother. I don''t know if it is necessary." "Oh, he asked me to go to his house tomorrow, but also made a promise, a sacred god, and the snow empire will be enshrined in the future and the deputy head of the Imperial Division of the Selangor Empire." position." Mu Feng said it directly. Xue Chen heard a bitter smile and said: "The conditions are indeed very rich." "However, I did not agree." Mu Feng smiled and went out of the temple door, looking at the sunset that will sunset. "I will not go tomorrow, no doubt that I am ironically supporting you, and I choose to help you, it means that with your opponent, the three princes they are enemies, they may also find ways to deal with me, and even kill me, me, I am gambling with my life and my brother, I bet that it is not whether you will be able to climb this position in the future. With my strength, I can also bring the temple to kill the heavens and the earth. I am betting on your character. The value is not worthy of my Mu Feng taking you as a brother. Mu Feng looked at the red sun that was slowly falling, and the figure was stretched by the glow, and it was with the sun. Looking at the shadow of Mu Feng in the sunset light, this moment, there is a warm current in the heart, a kind of warmth that has not been appreciated by the imperial power of the imperial power. She was ashamed in her heart and was ashamed of her suspicion of Mu Feng. "This world of interests and self-esteem, chasing the realm, status, power is just a pleasure of life. I don''t want to be mediocre, but I also chose to be a laity who competes for power and peak. However, I know very well. In my heart, the most cherished is not these high-powered people, but the people who live with me." Mu Feng said slowly. Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yao Chuan, and even Tianzhu, heard the words, and the four people went forward together, standing side by side with Mu Feng, five figures and the same day, with life and death, also advance and retreat. Brothers'' feelings to such a degree, they do not need any words to embellish each other, and do not need to be crowned. You are brilliant, I can take it away, you are in trouble, I will never step back! "I used to know what I want. I took the position of the emperor and the head of the ethnic group as my goal. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do with this long life. I have seen too many experiences before. The intrigue between the brothers has made me dismissive of this kind of love. In fact, I cant believe it, but Im eager to get it. "There must be any brotherly love, flesh and blood, these excuses to draw a person, in my opinion, it is not as good as the billions of money to come to reality, but with Mu brother and Qinghai, and you have been in contact for several years, I am in the morning It is found that the true feelings, indeed the benefits of the word is difficult to kidnap, at least, I can not use my money, my power, let my squatting people willingly die for me." "Mu brother, I said, if you want to be my brother, I will pay for it in my life in the morning. This is not to draw the beautiful words to keep you, but my snow morning really wants to have such a batch for me. Can forget the interests of life and death, and those who share the same pains." Xue Chen stepped forward and looked at Mu Feng. "You are willing to gamble on me, I am in the snow, I will not let you lose." Xuechens words are firmly said. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good!" Mu Feng laughed and said three words. He looked at the sunset of the sun, his eyes deep and long-distance: "The light is retreating, the night is coming, accompanied by a long cold, the world is too cold! Little mad, child leaps, thorns, medicine Chuan, Xuechen, join me in adding a big fire to this night, I want to burn the ice and quit, burn out the blasphemy, and give the heart a touch of invincible light!" "The battle is forever!" Five people are low. "Brother, battle front, welcome you." Mu Feng, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yao Chuan, including the Tianzhu, looked at Xue Chen and smiled, reaching out the palm of his hand. Looking at the five people in the snow, hesitated a moment, extended his hand, six powerful palms, this moment clenched, the hot temperature came from the palm of his hand, this temperature is enough to expel the entire long winter. The battle front is not just a group. He represents the world in this world. This **** cold space and time, the spiritual belief of a warrior, and the sustenance of a kind of love. Feng Zi said that the world is too cold! Cold is not the temperature, but the affectionate love that has been completely eroded by the power of interest. The cold is the thinness of human nature. May you warm in three winters, may you spring is not cold, may you have lights in the dark, when you rise and fall, there are good companions around you. Ah ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... Chapter 2150： : Indisputable On the second day, Mu Feng did not go as scheduled, and the thorns around Mu Feng apparently disappeared. "^׷^^^^^^" Until the second night of the second day, Sangongzi Xuezheng did not wait until Mu Feng arrived. In the middle of the night, the three princes'' living room was magnificent and brightly lit. "Hey, this Ye Feng, actually didn''t know how to lift it up, and ironed his heart to help my third brother." The three princes waited for one day, Mu Feng did not come, and the heart suddenly burst into flames. "It seems that the Eight Princes used what big interests to win this Ye Feng, the Three Princes, how are we doing now?" The swallowing moon demon emperor frowned. "I can''t get the people, my eight brothers can''t think of it, let alone, he still has the ambition to win the emperor. If Ye Feng doesn''t know how to lift it, let it die." The three princes said coldly. "Three princes, the old man is proficient in stealing assassination, need the old man to shoot, to solve this kid?" The black wind old demon said. "No, the Eight Kings House is also heavily guarded. It is also equipped with Snow Phoenix to protect the sky. The Emperor is also difficult to sneak into it. If you are trapped in an assassination and you are exposed, you have to be involved." The three princes browed and said. He flashed his light and thought about something, saying: "The prince has long thought that he should not rely on the prince''s coping method. Oh, since it can''t be used for me, I can only destroy it myself." The three princes Xuezheng''s handsome face was shrouded in a haze, sinister, this is the darkest winter, the coldest winter. "Come on, prepare, I will visit my three." Snow is ordering. Xue Zhengs Sancha, Han Jia Han Yu, is also one of the two quasi-god-level Danes in the Xuehuang nationality. It is also because of the strong and powerful backing of the Han family, which makes him a powerful force, and the foundation is much deeper than other princes. Xuechens mother is a meditation family, and the meditation is also a big family among the Xuehuang people. He is a cousin of the Ming and Qing dynasties, but the power of the meditation is not comparable to the Hans three royal princes. . The strength of the Xuehuang nationality is extremely powerful. In addition, the Xuehuang empire established by the Xuehuang family includes many races, the Sirius and the Bifang family. These are the courtiers of the Xuehuang Empire. Phoenix is ??respectful. In other words, the power that the Xuehuang Empire can mobilize is not only the native, but the position of the Snow Phoenix Emperor represents the status of the first hegemony of the Northern Xinjiang. It can be seen how great this position is for the ambitious people. Snow is going to the Han family to visit his three scorpions, and there is still unknown in the night. In a palace. "Back to the Lord, the Three Princes and the Six Princes gathered in the Eight Kings House yesterday. According to the informant, both princes should have the heart of Ye Feng." This person is respectful. "Oh, how did Ye Feng react? Did he promise any party?" This person is screaming. "No, this Ye Feng should have a close relationship with the Eight Princes. The Three Princes personally wooed him to go to the Three Kings House today, and this person refused. The Three Princes are now angry and ready to deal with this Ye Feng. Now go to the Han family to find Han. Hey." Behind the humanity. "Go to the Korean family!" The man squinted and said: "He went to the Korean family to find what Han Han did..." He screamed deeply: "Suddenly, Ye Feng, who will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, and he went to find the right-hand man Han Han..." He touched his chin and changed himself to the perspective of the Three Princes. How would he do it? After a long time, he showed a sullen smile, saying: "It seems that Ye Feng, I am afraid that it will not live long, but it is also good, this way, more drama their battle, I am happy to see, tell the informant Keep an eye on all the circumstances of the parties. If there is any change, please report it at any time." "Yes" Among the dark nights, the most terrible, never a man with a torch, but a viper and beast that has never been found under his feet. Mu Fengfu, in the study, Mu Feng and Xue Chen are discussing something. "Snow brother, you are a few brothers who are qualified to inherit the throne. You tell me in detail." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Well, my father has 14 children, and the woman is definitely not qualified to inherit the throne. And my 13th brother, 12 brothers, and 9 brothers are still young, and they have not reached the realm of Xiandi. The three men in this session will certainly not be eligible to participate." "As for my eldest brother, Li Sheng was born, Li Wei, is the most incapable of the father''s nephew, just an ordinary Xuehuang people, but because of the appearance of the city, the first child who gave birth to my father, Big Brother Snow Xiao." "Big brother''s talent is outstanding. In our brothers and sisters, the talent and strength are only under the second sister. The repair is also to break through the heavenly emperor. However, he never pulls the power and works hard. It seems that there is no war of the emperor." "Three brothers are snowy, the background is strong, his mother Han Han is the top power of my family, the sister of the Korean family of the law-protecting king. The big brother has the support of the whole Korean family behind him, and the Han family is the guardian of the Xuehuang nationality. Extremely high, and because of this, he is the most powerful behind him." "Six brothers Xueyan, the mother is a member of the Bifang family. Although the Bifang family is also the top family in the empire, the power is strong, but after all, it is a foreigner. The hand can''t be as deep as the Han family, and the influence is not as great." "As for me, I have the support of the meditation. The meditation is also the big family of the Xuehuang people, and also my mother''s family. However, it is still weaker than the Han family." Xue Chen clearly defined the situation he was facing. Big Brother Xue Xiao, but no background and strength, he seems to have no heart of the battle. That opponent is only Xue Zheng, Xue Yan! On the surface, it seems to be the case. "Mu brother, what is wrong?" Asked in the morning. Mu Feng is silent, and in his mind, he is also thinking about the meeting scenes of these people. Among these people, Xue Xiao has no sense of existence. Mu Feng Shen said: "Before March, I was invited by your second sister to go to her house for a battle. After the incident, she warned me, let me not get involved in your battle, and say that some people, look It seems that it is not a matter of arbitrariness. I have been thinking about it. She always said, she said, who is this indisputable person, and now, I have a clear heart." Xue Chen slightly reminiscent of what Mu Feng said, and his eyes showed a shock, saying: "You mean, big brother, also has the power to seize power!" He pondered and said: "The second sister is the most favored person of the father, even the Xuehuang Emperor Wei gave her the control. The intelligence agency in the Xuehuang Emperor is the most powerful and pervasive in the empire. Can it be said? What did the second sister know?" "But, no, ah, if the big brother has the right to fight for power, why not pull up and cultivate his own power? He is much older than our other brothers and sisters." Chapter 2151： : respective layout At this time, an icy sword arrived behind the snow morning. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The figure of the thorns slowly emerged, and one hand pressed on the shoulders of the snow morning, scaring the morning jump. "A good killer, when he didn''t lock his target, didn''t have a chance to grasp the hand, he wouldn''t reveal his weapon and leak a glimpse of it, a good hunter, when the prey did not enter the trap. , you will not show up, when you are fishing, the fish does not bite, will you close?" The thorns received the fish in the sleeve and said slowly, slightly mocking. "How''s it going?" Mu Feng looked at the thorns that appeared like ghosts, and he could not fully sense the figure of this guy. "Three Princes Snow is this guy, I really want to start with you, and now I go to the Korean family, I sent a dark blade to sneak in." The thorns calm down. "Oh, expected!" Mu Fengs mouth swelled and said: Snow brother, do you still remember how the Tianzhu swayed the star fox, the black scorpion, the enemy of the two states? In the morning, I returned to the gods and said: "Tian Xiong and Kong Yan girls can be said to have been tempted. According to your plan and Qinghai, they will provoke a struggle between the two races, and we will observe the fires on the other side of the temple. Profit." Having said that, he suddenly realized that he said: "Don''t you say..." Mu Feng smiled and said: "Is the situation now very similar? The opponents in the knowing are carefully planning to deal with each other, and there may be a pair of chess players hidden behind them, sitting on the mountain." "And as the eldest son, a position inherited from the head of the Northern Xinjiang is in front of you. As the eldest son, you are giving up because of your lack of background power. If you are replaced by you, would you be willing?" Mu Feng sneered and said, the snow morning heard a layer of coolness, but whoever is a man, there is no ambition in his heart, let alone a high position in front of him. And his older brother is not a waste in itself. "If Big Brother really has a heart, then my fight with my third brother and my sixth brother is the most enjoyable situation he wants. He wants to be the fisherman." The snow morning was shocked. "Oh, of course, this is just a guess. If the big prince really has this heart, he is so old and you are so many. Who knows if he has any unknown means, and this person is disdainful to your brothers and sisters. The dignitaries, the one-mindedness of the monk, let your brothers have no knowledge of his existence, the existence of his eldest son. If all this is a hypothesis that he deliberately created, then the mans mind and the city are terrible. If you dont have your second sister, I may never notice him. Mu Feng smiled and his eyes became a line. When he suddenly opened, the cold light swindled. The snowy morning is also more and more shocked. I think of the big brother who never asked for power, a big brother who looks like a good old man. Is he really such a terrible generation? However, Mu Feng said that it is very realistic. If such a power is in front of you, are you qualified to compete, will you give up because of the lack of strength behind you? The snow morning will not, so he has been fighting for, to strengthen himself, to strengthen his own power, he wants to become the hegemon of the Northern Xinjiang, so he later found Mu Feng. "Oh, Mom, its really a painful brain, a broken emperor, a few brothers vying, grabbing, fighting, fighting, intimidating, **** family is not as good as a virtual position?" Mu madly grabbed his head, and the calculations to calculate the things he heard were big. "Tianshi, send more dark-bladed men, stare at the big prince''s house, but you must not be amazed." Mu Feng commanded. "understand." The thorns nodded and looked at the snow in the morning. They patted the snow in the morning and said: "The skills that the hunter must master must be disguised, smashed by anyone, and his prey." When he finished, his figure disappeared. Xue Chen took a deep breath and said: "It seems that I should reposition my big brother." "Everything is our guess. But if it is true, we must find a way to figure out what is behind him." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "But at the moment, Xue Sun is already preparing to deal with Feng Ge, and we have to be prepared." Yaochuan frowned. "Well, look at this snow right now, think about what a bad gesture wants to deal with my Mu Feng." Mu Feng smiled lightly. Han Jia, as one of the three major law-protecting royal families in the Xuehuang tribe, the Han family has nine strong emperors sitting in the town, which shows that the foundation is profound, and a guardian of the royal family can easily destroy any force in the northeastern region, including ghosts. Zong, Lei Yi. The quasi-god-level alchemy teacher in the Xuehuang tribe, Han Yu, is also a Han family, which further emphasizes the status of the Han family. The landscape of the exquisite garden palace is picturesque, and the snow is carrying people, and comes to the residence of these three Han Han. "I am going to see you three times." Above the hall, there is a middle-aged man in a purple robe. This person has a long beard and a sense of sensation. It is the chief alchemist of the Xuehuang people today, Han Wei! Although this person is only the peak of the realm of Xiandi, not the elders of the heavenly emperor, but his status is higher than the average Emperor. Some people are also limited by talents. This Korean resource is naturally lacking. The skill has reached the limit of the realm of Xiandi, but it is impossible to comprehend the law and achieve the Emperor. "Exactly, you come to see me late at night, what''s the matter?" Han Hao said a little bit of tea. "I recently found a few beautiful people of the mermaid family, and sent them to filial piety." Xue is laughing, and behind him came out three beautiful and beautiful blue-haired interracial women. Han Hao had seen it and couldnt help but nodded and smiled: "Its sensible." Men, what they like is always these, higher power and prestige, more beautiful women. "In addition, I also brought a bad news." The snow is right again. "Oh?" "In recent days, I have seen an alchemy teacher in the house of the Eight Dynasties. This person is also a quasi-sense-level alchemy teacher. Moreover, he will refine the six-turn emperor Dan!" Snow is looking at the three roads. Hey! Han Hao, who was drinking tea, spewed out a cup of tea, and the beauty quickly helped him to wipe it. Han Han was surprised to get up and said: "You said that the morning of the kids house in Xuechen, there will be a refinement of the Shendandan six emperors. Dan teacher?" "Yes!" The snow is nodding. "Impossible, these six turns to Emperor Dan, there are only a few people who will refine under the heavens. One is Dan Shen, but the Gu Yan Master, and then me and His Majesty, there is no other person." Han Han is not channel. "At first, I didn''t believe it, but it was indeed a thousand things. Some of the princes of the Wangfu were spread, and Sancha, your threat came!" Chapter 2152： : Preparation of conspiracy "How is it possible, in addition to a few of us, there are people who will refine the six-turn emperor Dan. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" Han Hao murmured, still can''t believe it. "Threats? What do you mean by your words?" Han Yu''s eyebrows picked one up and then asked again. "The battle for the emperor, the eight brothers and the six brothers have always been my biggest competitor, and the Han family is also supportive of me. The three you support me is also well known. And the old eight is looking for a refining system. Six people who changed to Emperor Dan, this is to fight with me, to add chips to the emperor, and also affect your status. According to my informant, the eight brothers promised Ye Feng, that is The position of the priest, the position of the future imperial master, is not to show that the eight brothers will be elected, will that Mu Feng, will you replace them?" Snow is saying. "what!" Han Yu heard that a chair got up and there was a anger in his eyes. "Snow morning, this kid has such plans." Han Yus face is gloomy. The position of his imperial master, the position of the imperial master, is a high-weight difference in the entire empire. Not to mention that he has mastered the medicinal resources of the empire, and how much self-interest can be obtained for himself. In this position, how many emperors will treat him with courtesy and respect. How can he not be angry when someone wants to replace his position? "Snow morning, this kid is really a good idea. He thought that it would be able to replace me with a quasi-sacred teacher who would refine the six-turn emperor Dan. Dreaming, the old peoples accumulated connections and reputation over the years are A foreign Dan teacher can compare." Han Hao said coldly. "That''s the case, but if you let Nadan help me to get the eight brothers, then it is not necessary. It will not only affect me, but also you, and the entire Korean family, even if the possibility is not great, but This Ye Feng can never stay." The snow is cold. Han Yu looked at his nephew and said: "Since you come to me, you must have a solution." Xue Zheng smiled and said: "Yes, I am here, I want to borrow three forces to help us get rid of this common enemy. I am not good at dealing with him. But one of his sire, I am Don''t play him!" Then he whispered in the ears of Han Yu. After Han Han heard the method of Xue Zheng, the light was bright and he felt that the matter was feasible. A conspiracy network is also carefully crafted. After a long time, Xue Zheng left the house of Han Yu, turned his head and looked at Han Haos palace, revealing a cold smile. "Ye Feng, this prince has given you a chance, you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for sorrow, blame, blame you for the wrong person, and the eight brothers, you are really not self-reliant, and I am competing for the throne, do you have hope?" The snow was sneer, and he left the Han Han government. And he had a sullen smile on his face. Mu Feng House. Mu Feng himself, also took a six-turn emperor Dan, Yaochuan got a fight, Mu mad one, Zi Yue and Tianzhu, plus two refining, five brothers and one Use a six-turn emperor Dan. I have to say that the energy contained in the six-turn emperor Dan is indeed too large. For those who are in the realm of Xiandi, it is to practice the holy Dan. One Dan can at least increase the skill of Shenquan, worth less than 100 million yuan. city. And Mu Feng took it at the moment, which was used to increase the repair of Shura. Nowadays, the repair of his repairs is in the 60th Shenquan, and the cultivation between refining and chemical processing is also growing rapidly. As for the gods and gods that Mu Feng had before, he must keep it and use it in the realm of the Emperor. The cultivation of Shura Dao is always very fast, because there is an infinite amount of power in the vast world of Shura. But now, in the Shura world, he stayed in the temple of Shura, in the hands of Huang Quanlei, and used his subordinates to improve his skills. He is a young master, but he is looking for a spiritual resource. A qualified leader is not so good. The glaciers of Raytheon are refining the six-turn emperor Dan, and the deity is practicing. The immortal Raytheon avatar is enlightening the power of the **** tea, and feels the kendo law in the Geng Tianshen Lei. He has cultivated his own kendo law as soon as possible. Even if he is separated from the Geng Tianlei, Mu Feng also has the ability to fight against the Emperor. Mu Feng is a three-minded practice, and Tianzhu is also collecting various news and inquiring intelligence. At the center of the Imperial Capital, it is a castle that stands proudly. It occupies thousands of miles. The palace is majestic and magnificent. The strong people in the realm of Xiandi can be seen everywhere. The fairy is rich, and the rivers are filled with energy. Here, it is also the place where Xue Huang Emperor, the supreme ruler of the Snow Phoenix Empire, lived. This Ren Xuehuang Emperor, who has served as the emperor for 1.68 million years, is now ready to abdicate and conceal the next successor. In the golden hall, a group of singer-song dancers twisted the graceful figure on the stage, and the musicians helped the piano to smash, and the sounds of the sounds were bursting. And a middle-aged man wearing a golden robes and a tattoo on the robe, was sitting on the emperor''s chair, looking at the beautiful fairy on the stage to dance the figure, the emperor''s gas is full. There are many nephews around the body that can be called the sinking geese. However, there is only one person who can sit with them, Xue Fengxin. And this man is also the man standing in the peak of the northern Xinjiang, the entire peak of the power of the South China Sea, Xuehuangtian! And he himself is also among the celestial beings, the horrible strongman who ranks high on the list of the Emperor, and he is thoroughly cultivated in the sky. In this celestial world, the number of his opponents can be counted. The proud and heroic Xuefeng heart is also like a daughter in front of him, quietly accompanying his father. "Feng Xin, what is the situation of your brother Wang brother?" Snow Emperor seemed to ask casually. "Well, Big Brother is still the same, but the layout is deep. The third brother is already being taken by the big brother invisibly. The six brothers have no big movements. They are the eight brothers, but the eight brothers have made some surprises. I found a prospective teacher, and that person, like me, I can''t beat him. I was the first time I met such a powerful peer." Xue Fengxin wrinkled his nose and said that there was a lot of news between the three words. "Oh, you can''t beat it!" Xue Huangtian heard a strange speech and said: "Your physical talent, plus the ice phoenix that you practice, the ice phoenix swords, these two magical powers, the ordinary people of the early days of the Emperor are not opponents, this North Xinjiang also has you People who can''t beat?" "Yeah, that person is so powerful, I want to marry him into the palace to accompany me to practice, but he is still very proud of it, and people are still the first time to see a man want to marry him." Xue Fengxin glared at her father''s arm, and only in front of her favorite father, she will show her daughter''s posture. Chapter 2153： : Snow Phoenix Emperor (five) "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Xin, as a man who can conquer you in force, is bound to be a hard-working and hard-working person, how can you be willing to marry you in the way." www.zhuishubang.com Snow Emperor laughed loudly and licked the head of Xue Xuefeng. His eyes were full of pets. Xue Fengxin was the only person who completely inherited the blood of his beast, even his character, as he was when he was young. It is a pity that the emperors passed down the majesty, and he could not break the rules of the family. Otherwise, there is something like Xuechen and others. In some cases, women are less popular than men in the decision-making of some things. "But the kid you said can defeat you, indicating that he also has extraordinary talents and supernatural powers, can you find out the origin?" Xue Huangtian asked. "Well, I found out that his real name is Mu Feng, and there is also a force in the northern Xinjiang, and his real origin is the Shura." Xue Fengxin did not hide his father. "The Shura people!" Xuehuangtian heard the sword and eyebrows pick one. The deep scorpion revealed a glimpse of the light. He sat up straight and said: "You said that the kid is a Shura?" "Yes." "If you can defeat your Shura people, it is very likely that they are pure Shura people. In this fairy world, there are not many people who can compare with our family. The Shura body is one of them. It seems that this boy comes from Extraordinary, and may even be the core of the Shura." Snow Emperor Tian whispered, this emperor, even suddenly can guess so many things. "Father, my daughter heard that you had handed over the Emperor of the Shura, even if you...be defeated, is this true?" Xue Fengxin asked. Xuehuangtians words were silent at once, and his thoughts returned to countless thousands of years ago. "Father?" "Well, yes, I did hand over the Shura Tiandi. It was 600,000 years ago. I challenged the Emperor in the North Sea in the fairyland. At that time, I heard that the fighting power of the Shura was so powerful, I am Unsuccessfully broke into this family, and even defeated the 43rd Emperor of the Shura to the elders, but I ended up defeating them in the hands of the two, and the two were the most powerful I have ever met in the North Sea. Two opponents." Xuehuang Tianguang flashed, remembering the past, said: "One of them, the name of the Burning Emperor, he is the strongest person I have ever seen on the fire, and the fire is repaired for the whole day, and I am in him. In the hands, there is almost no effort to fight back." "There is still one person who is the saint of the Shura. Although it is a female stream, the strength is far above me and the only woman who has defeated me. The two wars are also the two worst battles in my life. The two, although not on the list of the Emperor, but if these two people are listed, where is the name of the top of the emperor today." Xue Fengxin asked: "Since the Shura people have such a strong Tiandi to sit in the town, father is not an opponent, why is it still the end of decline?" "Hey, there are people outside, there are heavens outside, this Shura also has an extremely powerful enemy, the light gods, the Tianyu Terran! The power of this family is no worse than our Snow Phoenix, even from the background of the background, far strong After we have the Xuehuang people, and this family has joined forces with the Red Dragons in the North Sea, the Tianxing Jianzong, and the internal problems have also led to the destruction of this race, the burning of the Emperor, and the destruction of the Holy Tribe, and the entire Shura clan is in ruins." Xue Huangtian remembered the past and sighed and seemed to be sighing the tragic fate of two powerful opponents. "Right, get down to business, what''s wrong with the Shura kid?" Xue Huangtian asked again. "He will also refine alchemy, and, Dan is amazing, it is a quasi-sacred teacher, and even refining six emperors." Xue Fengxin said again. "What, this person will actually refine six turns to Emperor Dan?" Upon hearing this, the face of the Emperor of the Ages finally showed a shock. "Yes, it has been confirmed, it is true." Xue Fengxin nodded. "How is it possible, under the universal sky, except for me, only three people will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, can it be said that this kid has anything to do with Dan Shen or Gu Yan?" Xuehuang Tianzizi whispered the dark road. "Well, let''s wait for it." Xue Huangtian got up and was not interested in watching songs and dances. These dancers are respectfully retired. "You also retire, Feng Xin, go back to rest." He also retired his nephews and Xue Fengxin. "Well, then I will come back to my father in the next day." Xue Fengxin also left the ceremony. "elf!" Xuehuangtian screamed. Hey! A figure came to the front of Xuehuangtian in an instant, respectful kneeling, this person is in black, the atmosphere is not revealing, but it is a real strong Emperor of Heaven. Hey, hey, this is the name that made the northern killer in the darkness of northern Xinjiang. "In ten days, I want all the information of this Mu Feng, including his origins, teachers, and spiritual power." Xuehuangtian calmly said. "promise!" This person respects should be, and then disappears in an instant. "Sura, Ye Ge, Yu Xin..." Xuehuangtian muttered to himself, revealing inexplicable light in his eyes, reminiscing, and even a trace of sadness... Eight kings in the middle! Xiao...! On this day, the shouts shook the sky, and a terrible sword was directed at the sky, and the swordsmanship rallied to the Tianyu Galaxy. Throughout the eight kings'' palaces, they all felt the meaning of a powerful demon sword. There was a sword repairer, and his pale face looked at the place where the sword was swept away. I saw the Scorpio, the sword condensed, turned into a sword carving, shouting in the void, this sword carving interspersed with the mysterious sword pattern, releasing a terrible Dafa force beyond the realm, the surrounding space was The sword in the sword was torn apart. "That is... the power of the Kendo rule!" There is a strong emperor who sees a scene of horror. But soon, this powerful sword meaning disappeared instantly, and the sword carving disappeared. Mu Feng House, in the practice room. "Ha ha ha ha, Wu Jian has been in the past hundreds of years, and finally let me Mu Feng realize his own kendo law." Mu Feng''s immortal avatar laughed out loudly, and then he turned into a thunder and integrated into the body of Mu Feng. "This enlightens the **** tea, it is amazing." Mu Feng sighed, and the leaf in his god''s sea enlightened the **** tea, the energy also consumed most of it. At this time, there was a rush of swordsmanship, Mu Feng''s feelings of this sword, after the surprise, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the son jump actually realized the law of kendo. Zi Yue took a piece of Wu Dao Dan, and the effect of Wu Dao Dan was far worse than that of Wu Dao Shen Tea. He could follow the breakthrough and comprehend that his understanding on Jian Xiu was deeper than Mu Feng. At this time, a group of uninvited guests also came along... Chapter 2154： : Uninvited guest (blessing) Eight kings outside the house. first hair chase book help A large group of people are coming to the Eight Kings House and coming to the Eight Kings House. Han Wei, Xue Zheng, the swallowing moon emperor, the black wind old demon, and a group of unknown strong people, came together outside the Eight Kings. "When I meet Han Han, Xuefan is old, Han is tomorrow, and the Three Princes." Outside the Eight Kings Gate, the ten strongest people in the realm of Xianwang quickly and respectfully bowed their ceremonies, looking to the eyes of the crowds all in awe. These people are all big men in the family. Han Han, the imperial master of the Imperial Masters, has a high weight and is two points higher than the elders of the general emperor. The middle-aged man with a white snow robes, Xue Fan, the emperor of the royal family, and the old man in Tsing Yi, Han Ming, the elders of the Han family, are the high-weight figures of the Xuehuang people, usually rare. "Well, we have something to see the Eight Princes." Elder Han Han said indifferently that he directly entered the gate and did not wait for anyone to report. Several doormen looked at each other and one of them quickly rushed to the house to report it. Soon, the morning of the snow, with a group of people, quickly came out to meet. "Ha ha ha ha, guests come to the door, Han Daren, Elder Xue Fan, Elder Han Ming, third brother, how come to my eight kings, and the snow morning has a long way to meet." Xue Chen quickly came over and held a fist to ritual, and he performed a ceremony for a few people. Mian Er and a group of maids and others waited for the ceremony. "His Royal Highness of the Eighth Prince, I will come to the smell without prior notice. Please also ask Hachioji not to be surprised." Han Wei calmly said that though, there is no respect and apology in the attitude. His status does not have to respect the snow morning. "Hey, you said, you are an elder, and you are an empire. If you want to come to my house, you can come at any time. What kind of notification is needed? Han Daren, two elders, three brothers, please." Xue Chen smiled and greeted a few people to go to the guest house. His heart was slightly condensed. These people are probably not going to go to the Three Treasure Hall, I am afraid that it is because of Mu Fengs business. A group of people came to the guest house to sit down. The maid serves the best fairy tea. "Han Daren, two old people, three brothers, please drink tea." Han Han and others took a cup of tea and took a sip, then let go, Xue Chen said: "Han Daren, I don''t know why you came to my house?" Han Hao put down the teacup and asked: "Hachioji, I heard that there is a quasi-scientific alchemy teacher in your house. Is it true?" In the morning, I looked at the three princes in the snow. The latter looked at the nose and looked at the mouth. They drank the tea from the self, and they were like people outside. They didnt know anything. The snow nodded in the morning, said: "Yes, this person is Ye Feng, it is indeed a quasi-god-class Dan teacher I invited to my house." "Oh, the same as Dan Shi, can Hachioji introduce one or two?" Han Wei smiled. The snow morning was slightly indulged, and then said: "This is natural." He is on the meditation: "Come and ask Ye Dan." A little bit of a glimpse, a flash, turned into a fairy light disappeared into the temple. After I went to ask for help, Xue Chen asked: "Is there anything Han Daren wants to see Ye Dan?" He spoke to the two old people and Han Han asked the two elders of the Emperor to come over and want to do something. "Oh, the same as Dan, naturally want to make some friends, and I also have some questions to ask this Ye Dan division." Han Han Dianzhu smiled. In the morning, the snow scorpion looked at the snow and said: "The third brother has come very often recently." "Why, isn''t the eight brothers welcome? I also took a walk to meet Han Daren, so I came with me." The snow is smiling. Nature is welcome. The morning light smiled, but the eyes were flashing a glimmer of light. At this time, outside the temple, a group of people went to the temple, it was Mu Feng, Mu mad, and several people in the yoghurt medicine and there was a meditation. "What happened to Snow Chen brother looking for me?" Mu Feng went to the temple and asked, then looked at the three princes and was surprised: "Isn''t this the third prince? How come you again? Oh, I have seen His Royal Highness." "This is the quasi-god-level alchemy teacher, Ye Fengdan teacher?" At this time, Han Han asked. "Yes, the Taoist friend is...?" Mu Feng was puzzled. The maid moved to sit and Mu Feng was seated. Han Wei proudly said: "In the next Han Dynasty, the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire." "It turns out that you are Han Dan, and you have long been famous, and alchemy is a master. Han Dian is also a predecessor." Mu Feng smiled. "Don''t dare, the Taoist friend is also a quasi-sense-level alchemy teacher. I don''t dare to speak the current generation. I heard that Daoyou will refine the six-turn emperor Dan. I wonder if it is true or false?" Han Han asked, "Well, I do refine the six-turn emperor Dan. Is there any problem?" Mu Feng nodded. Han Yu got the affirmation, suddenly smiled and sighed coldly: "Two old people, take this one!" Hey! Hey! Almost at the same time, the two elders of the Emperor who had never spoken suddenly moved, almost a flash, and immediately came to the front of Mu Feng, one left and one right, both hands holding Mu Feng shoulder arm, the powerful Yuan Li is directly Into the Mu Feng Yuan pulse, want to seal the strength of Mu Feng. The snowy morning changed his face and got up and said: "Han Daren, what are you doing?" "Two old guys, what are you doing? I am not ready to let my brother." Mu mad leaps directly to force Yuan Li, the sword is out of the sheath. Mu Fengs face was calm and he looked at Han Han and said indifferently: What does Han Dian mean? "Hey, what do you mean, Ye Feng, you thief, we finally caught you." Han Yu said with a sneer. "Han Daren, you framed my friend what thief, what do you mean? When do you have my eight princes?" The snow came up and angered. "The Eight Princes are angry. This person is a thief who has been arrested for many years. We have had a theft in the Danshi Hall a few decades ago. The thief who stole has stolen a lot of Danfang. Among them, there are six turns to Emperor Dan. The sky has eyes. Now, you have invested in the net, I want to bring you this thief on the spot!" Han Yu said with a sneer. "Theft of Danfang''s thief? How is it possible, Ye brother is my friend, come to our house less than a year, and what is the relationship with the thief? Han Hao, third brother, you have to frame my friend, or find a better excuse. "" The snow is coldly saying, and it is not polite. "Hachioji, you are unaware of the sinister temperament. Under the universal sky, there will be a few people who will refine the six emperors. This person is not in this list. He stole Dan Fang many years ago, and now he is back and deceived with you. He is guilty of sin, he is already guilty of death, and Han Ming elders have killed this murderer!" Han Hao is angry. "You dare to touch me and try." Mu Feng did not resist, looking at Han Yu sneer. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Han tomorrow, the old one gathered a terrible force, shot to Mu Feng Tian Ling cover, a palm can smash his head, do not want to give Mu Feng any explanation. "what!" Chapter 2155： : False Dan Fang (yuan) This scream is naturally not the voice of Mu Feng. starting chasing book help On Han''s chest, a small sword pierced through the blood, and a beautiful young man did not know when, and appeared behind him, stuck in Han Han''s neck. Han Han was pale, his heart was horrified, and he was unaware of such a person when he was behind him. And Han Ming, the palm of his hand that shot to Mu Fengs head, was hard to live. "Let me open my big brother, otherwise, I will let him fly away!" The thorns looked at the two Emperors of the Emperor and said coldly. "Hello, who are you? Have something to say, have something to say?" Han Hao said quickly, the voice is a little trembled, how many years have passed, he has not felt the feeling of being threatened by life for many years. "Don''t let go, kid, don''t let Han Daren go, do you know who you are going to marry?" The three princes Xuezheng also stood up and shouted at this time. His face was gloomy, so many masters around him, and no one even found out how this person approached Han Han and took it. "Let your mother''s egg, you dare to fall into the trap of my brother, we are afraid of who you are?" Mu angered. "Han Han, the master of the Danshi, the priest-level Dan teacher, lascivious, in the past few days you also conspired with the three princes, how to harm my front brother, you said, I know who you are? But then how You dare to move my front brother to a point, I promise that this Han will die first, do not doubt the speed of my killing." The corner of the thorny mouth reveals a touch of evil laughter, said coldly. Han Yu heard a shock in his heart, and the face of the three princes was also a sinking. This guy, even this one knows, is he monitoring himself? "Two, can you let me go?" Mu Feng looked at the two behind him and said coldly. The two gods sank at this moment, and Mu Feng looked at Han Yudao: "You are so anxious to seek the opportunity to kill me first, not to give me a refutation, what do you think in your heart, do you think I don''t know? Let your people let me go, do you like this conversation?" Han Hao looked gloomy and looked at the two Emperors. "Two elders, let go of this first. Here, I have nothing to do with them." The two emperors of the Emperor of Heaven received the Yuan Li and released Mu Feng. The thorns disappeared in an instant, and after coming to Mu Feng, this god-like singularity of the gods cast a shadow over the hearts of the three princes. Mu Feng sorted out his robes, then looked at Han Han and sneered: "Han Wei, you said that I stole you Dan, what evidence do you have?" "Yes, Han Daren, you are arbitrarily framing my friend. Is it because you have this red mouth and white teeth? If you say that the elders of Han Han died unexpectedly that day, I said that I saw that my third brother killed, is that Did he kill?" Snow morning sneered, revealing a hint of threat. Han Yus face is gloomy, saying: Under this heaven, there will be four people who will refine the six emperors. I am now, under the snow and phoenix, and Dan Shen, and the ancient Yan master, and the number of Dan Fang in my temple. I was stolen ten years ago, and you will refine the six-turn emperor Dan. Is this still a question?" "Hahaha, its ridiculous, you said it, in addition to your Xuehuang people, there are two people who will refine the world. Will the two of them not pass on the refining Dan to his disciples?" Mu Feng sneered. Han Yuwen said that he sneered out and said: "You want to say, are you the two descendants or disciples? Oh, that''s even more impossible. Let me tell you, my master is the first person in today''s fairyland. Dan Shen Ge Qing, his disciples, I know, but I will refine this Dan." "There is also the god-like guru Gu Yan, the ancient Yan predecessors have no children disciples in this life, and, many years ago, have fallen, you said, where can you get this Dan Fang?" The snow is cold: "So listen, eight brothers, you really have a thief hidden in the house, come and give me this group of people." The swallowing emperor, the black wind old demon, and the top demons he brought were heard. "Who can I see? This is my house, who dares to let it go?" In the morning, the snow roared, and the other people, as well as the outside, poured into a group of powerful people in the realm of the emperor. "I still don''t give me back, too old elders to catch the thief, who dares to rebel?" At this time, Xue Fan Han Ming cold drink to the people in the snow morning, take out his own identity and press people. The people in the snow morning face each other and look forward to the two elders who are too embarrassed. They are indeed awed and dare not come forward. "Inverse thief? Han Hao, then I will tell you, why do I refine the six-turn emperor Dan, one thing you really said right, I am the disciple of Gu Yan Master, my Dan Fang, that is Inheriting the master of ancient inflammation." Mu Feng looked at Han Hao and sneered. "The nonsense, the ancient Yan master has fallen for many years, you naturally want to say how." Han Yu said with a sneer. "You don''t believe it, then we will know more than an alchemy. It is well known that the six-turn emperor Dan is the Dan Fang created by the Gu Yan Master. I am not wrong." Mu Feng sneered. "Yes, then?" Han Yu Yin Shen Shendao. "I want to say that the Danfang of the six-turn emperor Dan you got is not complete, and it is not the essence of the true six-turn emperor Dan. How long does it take for you to refine a six-turn emperor?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Six turns to Emperor Dan, refining a furnace for a few thirty years, but the old man can only use ten years." Han Hao proudly said. "A decade, its really wasteful." Mu Feng shook his head, but he said sarcasm. "What do you say? Hey, ten years, it is already the fastest speed." Han Yu is cold and shouted. "Okay, in this case, we will make a bet to prove that you have received the incompleteness of Dan, I, Ye Feng, it takes only three months to refine the six-turn emperor Dan, and the quality of the drug I have produced Still higher than you, can you dare to gamble?" Mu Feng sneered. "Three months?" Han Yu heard a glimpse, then ridiculed and laughed: "Yellow mouth children, you can blow the sky, and three months to refine the six-turn emperor Dan, let alone you, even Dan God is impossible. Others are also unbelievable, what is the standard of the medicinal herbs, refining will take only three months, smelting a medicinal material is not enough. "This kid, can you really talk big, is it to delay time?" Gu Yue demon resentment said. "Three months, it is impossible." The swallowing moon demon emperor cold channel, even the general Emperor Xiandan, also need to refine for several years. What''s more, it is still quasi-god-level, and the emperor''s level is used to practice the medicinal herbs. "Since I don''t believe it, why not gamble on it, I use my life as a gamble. In three months, I can''t refine six emperors. My life is yours, and I am refining, and the quality is higher than you. Can you prove my innocence, you, your majesty apologize to me, pay me a hundred and six turns emperor Dan, can you dare?" Chapter 2156： : Horror speed (denier) Mu Feng fingered to Han Han, and his words were as firm as iron, making a bet. "^׷^^^^^^" Han Yu looked at Mu Feng''s self-confident appearance, and he had a well-thought-out mind. He was slightly drumming in his heart. Could he say that he really has this confidence? No, it is impossible. It is impossible to say that the six-turn emperor Dan is a more difficult refining medicinal herb in the quasi-sacred sacred, even if it is other quasi-sacred refining system, it will take more than ten years, even decades, how is it possible? It can be refined in three months. Moreover, the quality is higher than itself. Han Yu believes that he has refining the six-turn emperor Dan for many years, and his quality has reached the top grade. Even if his master, Dan Shen Ge Qing, refines the six-level emperor Dan''s grade is equivalent to him. What does this kid want to do? Drag time? Han Xin kept thinking of it. "Why, the chief alchemist of the Snow Phoenix Empire, is there any courage?" Mu Feng sneered. Han Hao coldly said: "Yes, this seat and you gamble, but your refining must be witnessed by everyone, don''t say three months, this seat gives you half a year, within six months, if you can refine The six-turn emperor Dan who is higher than my grade, this seat concedes defeat, can prove that you are innocent, if you can not refine, then your life can be mine." "Haha, there is one more thing, I just lost the condition, you apologize, and I am paying for a hundred and six turns to Emperor Dan." Mu Feng added a sneer. "Yes, I am going to see, how can you do this impossible thing." Han Hao is cold. "This kid, is this crazy to play with?" Others are equally unbelievable. Although they are not Dan, they still know the difficulty of forming a quasi-sacred medicinal herb. It is the hardening and warming of Dan Shi for decades. "Then everyone will be a witness, just hope that some people will not die when they don''t, don''t admit it." Mu Feng looked at other people, then went out of the living room and came to the spacious venue outside. Others followed and went out. "Just here, everyone witnessed, you start, this is my refining of the six-transition emperor Dan, the quasi-god-level top grade, one can advance the 20,000 years of skill in the realm of the emperor, and fifteen gods and springs." Han Hao pointed at this place, and then there was a more Dan bottle in his hand. There was a medicinal herb with a six-color halo in the bottle. "The six-turn emperor Dan of the quasi-god-level top grade..." Many people who have not yet practiced the peak of Xiandi look at this drug, and all of them are hot. Mu Feng did not speak, the sleeves waved, and the power of a space surged. boom! A three-meter-high Dan furnace appeared on the open space. This Dan furnace is also a nine-order Dan furnace purchased by Mu Feng. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and a force came into the Dan furnace. The burning formed a purple blood and blood fire. The temperature of the purple blood and blood fire increased several times in the instant when the furnace was upgraded. boom! A hot air wave swept through and the air became hot. "Oh, its just an ordinary nine-level fairy furnace. My quasi-sacred snow phoenix alchemy can increase the burning power by eight times and it takes ten years to refine. This kid is defeated." Han Yu sneered in his heart. Soon, the warmth of Dan furnace was completed, and Mu Feng waved a handful of three main medicines, Liuweidihuangzhi, Wannian Sedum, Asparagus, and 18 adjuvants suspended in the sky. The furnace cover was opened, and the ground king first flew into the furnace and began to refine. At the same time, an invisible invisible force has also poured into the furnace, which is a perfect time method of practice! The time method is poured into it, and the direct distortion changes the time speed in the furnace. Others are looking around at Mu Feng''s alchemy. Everyone''s fairy can see the refining scene in the furnace. For three months, they calculated for a million years of long life, but they swayed. "Sancha, is this possible? Three months of refining a six-turn emperor Dan." Snow is looking at Xuechen and others. These people have no worries on their faces. This makes Xuezheng feel a bit wrong, and he is not even sure. "Reassuring, absolutely impossible, I dare to say that no one can do it in the entire fairy world, nor can my master." Han Wei said with confidence that Mu Fengs words are not challenging him, but he is challenging the common sense of the entire world of fairyland. This is like I said, the earth is square, do you believe? "That''s good." Snow is hearing, and my heart is a little safe. As time went by, day after day passed, this thing was actually spread by other palaces and palaces. "What, that Ye Feng, and Han Yu gambling alchemy, three months to refine six turns of Emperor Dan, how is it possible?" The six princes did not believe it. "That is true, Elder Han Han said that Mu Feng was the Dan Fang who had stolen the Dan Dian. Mu Feng was willing to make a bet in order to prove his innocence." Behind the humanity. "Oh, it seems that the third brother is in the hands of the old eight, go, go to the eight kings, I said, this Mu Feng, eight brothers can not keep." Six princes sneered. Dawangfu. "Three months to refine six turns of Emperor Dan? How is it possible!" After the great prince learned, he was also unbelievable. "Go, go to the Eight Brothers to see." The great prince also took people directly. Soon, many princes gathered to the Eight Kings House, the Grand Prince, and even the second Princess Xue Fengxin, four princesses, five princesses, six princes and seven princesses. The princes and princesses in this imperial capital, and even many ministers, as well as the Dan teachers of the Xuehuang Danshi Temple, have come to the Eight Kings House. Above the square, Mu Feng is alchemy in the center, and there are no more than a thousand people outside. It is not a royal family, but a strong emperor and a master of Dan Dao. "Mu Dan, do you say this is possible? Three months to refine the six-turn emperor Dan?" "It is impossible. The old man has been refining 30,000 years. He has not heard of the quasi-sacred medicinal herbs for three months. This kid, the cowhide is going to blow." "Yeah, but where does he come from the confidence and the glory of the Korean lord?" Many Dan teachers are also talking about it. Xue Fengs heart is beautiful and looks at the youth. What kind of secret is this person? The big prince was calm and didn''t know what to think. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed, and many peoples faces gradually began to show their shock. "Impossible, this, this, how come, the six flavors of Huang Zhi, even refining in ten days!" Han Yuxian looked at the Dan furnace, and was already shocked by the refining of Liuweidi Huangzhi. Other Dan teachers, but also emerged a shock, how is it possible, this six-flavored empire is a **** medicine, refining how it takes a few years. Now, in ten days, the region has refining a magical medicine in ten days! The speed of this refining, they will never see it! Don''t it be possible to refine six turns of Emperor Dan in three months? Many people are not so determined in their hearts that they can''t believe that Dong Lianhua''s materials are fast, and the time for alchemy can be greatly shortened. At this time, Mu Feng also began to refine the next main drug, and everyone''s face began to become wonderful. Chapter 2157： : Shen Lei quenching (section) "How could it be so fast, even if it is a quasi-artifact like Xue Huang Ding, it will take two years to refine this medicinal material. Moreover, the temperature of the six-flavored empire can not exceed 2 million. Degree, the difference is also not good. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing] [book] [help] This guy, that is the flame power, it is impossible to refine so fast." Han Yu was shocked and said, its incredible. "Is it true that this kid is really a disciple of the ancient Yan master, will be a special alchemy method?" Snow was also guilty in the heart, and if so, he would not be able to buckle the name of theft on Mu Fengs head. At this time, Mu Feng began to refine the Wantian Sedum, Wannian Sedum, and it only took ten days. Others have been completely shaken by the horrible refining speed of Mu Feng. It is the turn of the most difficult to refine, the cold nature of the Asparagus. The ice-cold force contained in this strain of Asparagus can make a thousand miles into a frozen seal, which is the most difficult to refine. However, this time, Mu Feng only spent 13 days, three days more. "Unbelievable, the speed of refining the gods." A nine-order Dan Shi said shocked. How can there be such a terrible refining speed? Is it because of the fire? Or the reason for the Dan furnace, or is there any special law? Compared with the average person, these stagfathers have already blasted the pot, and one of them is shocked and looks at the tempered Tinkeras and becomes a warm liquid. Subsequently, it was 18 auxiliary medicines, and these medicines were refining faster, but in 60 days, all the medicines were refining. Subsequently, combing the drug properties, blending the drug solution, according to the proportion of the proportion, what steps, what weight, no mistakes. When all the liquids are united, it is turned into a golden yellow medicine. Condensed into a Dan! Everyone has been unable to speak at the moment, and many alchemists are shocked to see Mu Qing alchemy. Sixty days, the quasi-god Dan Dan Dan! This terrible refining speed is only seen in their lives. "How is it possible, I, it will take at least six years for me to complete this step, this, this..." Han Hao roared in his heart, his body shivered slightly, and he stared at Dan furnace, his bloodshot appeared, and his heart panicked. He looked forward to the sudden drug conflict. "This Ye Feng, is really a descendant of the ancient Yan master." The snow is still in the air at this moment, and there is no conviction at all. Other people who don''t understand alchemy are equally shocked because it is too fast. After that, Mu Feng used special blood as ink, and cooperated with his own strength to build a sacred pattern. Numerous dan dying condensed into the furnace under the peculiar tactics, and the power of the sage was poured into the Dan furnace. Stimulate the potency. In the furnace, there are two medicinal herbs, which are emitting light. Gradually, under the warmth of the force of the sage, a circle of aura continues to emerge, the potion is stimulated to condense, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs are in the dans. The warmth of the force is stimulated. This medicinal herb, such as the fetus, is like a special nutrient solution. Without this nutrient solution, it can be absorbed by the fetus, and the fetus must not develop or even die. One lap, two laps, three laps... The faint halo of the medicinal herbs is constantly condensed under the gaze of the people. As long as there are six rings of dizzy halo, then the six-turn emperor Dan will refine the pass. Finally, on the eighty-seventh day, the six-ring faint ring appeared on this day! Mu Feng took a Dan furnace and set up Dan Sheng! Hey! Hey! The two medicinal herbs are shot into two brilliant light, suspended in the sky, emitting two powerful medicinal forces, and the six-ring faint halo radiates the glaring light. "Three months, I really made it into six emperors! Miracles, miracles, quasi-sacred gods, even three months can be refining!" "Unbelievable, this, this turned out to be true, it is really six turns of Emperor Dan, faster than the elder Han Han." "His approach, speed of refining, I can''t see anything too great, but why can he refine it so fast!" Dan Cheng, the audience was stunned, countless Danesques exclaimed constantly, looking to Mu Feng''s eyes have already brought two points of respect. The quasi-god-level Dan teacher can also refine the six-turn emperor Dan at such a speed, which is enough to make Ye Feng the name Zhendan teacher! "No, impossible, impossible..." Han Hao murmured, not convinced in his mouth. The snow is gloomy as the water, the big prince, the second princess and the six sons, the other princesses and princes and others are all shocked. Many princes, even more envious of the hope of the Eight Princes Snow Morning, have this Dan Shi help, why not? "Unbelievable..." Ming Yi and others looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes also showed a adoration. This Shura lord is simply an all-round genius. "Ha ha ha ha, old dog, you still don''t hurry down to apologize to my brother, send a gift?" At this time, Mu madly laughed out loudly and ironically, looking at Han Han. Han Hao looked pale and looked at the medicinal herbs that Mu Feng had made. He whispered: "He only satisfied one condition. He said that he said that Dan''s drug rank would surpass me. Now it is only the middle-class emperor Dan. Dan robbing, at most, is only the top-grade medicinal herbs, how to surpass me in the grade?" Others heard the same thing. Mu Feng also said that he would surpass Han Han in the grade, but at this moment, he can refine this Dan so quickly, which can almost prove his innocence. "Ha ha ha ha, well said, then today, I will let you lose your conviction, my remedy, have not finished yet, I said, your Dan Fang, not the most six emperor Dan Fang." Mu Feng sneered. At this time, the thunderclouds in the imaginary sky have gathered, and the tyranny is coming! At this time, I saw that Mu Feng was low-lying, and his whole person broke out with a strong thunder. In order to turn into a thunder and green light, Mu Feng became a thunder and rushed into the robbery. "Raytheon origin, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, and his own Raytheon originated into the robbery cloud, which improved the quality of the robbery cloud. The thunder of the robbery cloud turned into a higher level of thunder! boom! boom! boom! Under the robbery of the **** Leidan, they rushed into the medicinal herbs, wrapped the medicinal herbs, and thundered them! This is a step that all elixirs must face! But Mu Feng, even with his own Raytheon source to change Dan robbing Dan! The magical thing happened, two six-turn emperor Dan, after the power of Thunder, the golden light is generous, and the six-ring halo is more intense! Quality, and soon reach the top grade from the middle! However, this is not over yet, and the six-lap halo quickly turned into a red gold! "The best medicine!" Han Hao whispered and did not dare to set the channel. Other alchemists are also wide-eyed, Dan Cheng is the best, this is the peak of the realm of Danshu! The whole fairyland, the person who can refine the best for the gods, no more than five people, one palm! The best of the best! Chapter 2158： :Front hairpin (fast) "Sure enough!" Mu Feng was overjoyed, and he used the higher quality Shen Lei to quench the medicinal herbs, which really improved the quality of the medicinal drug. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Of course, not all attributes are possible, but it contains the essence of wood. The immortal thunder of the power of life can achieve this effect. If Mu Feng uses Huang Quan Shen Lei, then the iron will be quenched and scrapped. No one is perfect, no gold in gold! Mu Feng''s two remedies for quenching have reached the best of Chijin! The efficacy is 10%. The fifth effect of the drug became the lower product Dan, the sixth became the middle product Dan, the Cheng, the top grade Dan, the tenth, the best Dan! The robbery cloud dissipated, and the two medicinal herbs were turned into two yellow dragons, and the birth spirit escaped. However, it was directly sealed by Mu Fengzhen in the medicinal bottle. Han Han saw this scene, his face was pale, his legs were weak, and he almost sat down on the ground. "Impossible, how is it possible, this, this..." Han Yu muttered in the mouth, not willing to believe. "The best six-turn emperor Dan, under the Emperor of Heaven, take up 30,000 years of skill, twenty gods!" Mu Feng looked at everyone and said calmly, the voice fell, and the whole audience was amazed. I don''t know how many emperors are hot, even greedy looking at the two six-turn emperors Dan in the Mu Feng bottle, these two six-turn emperors Dan, you can save a full 60,000 years of sleepless skills. It also has a strong enhancement effect on the Emperor, not to mention the Emperor. Mu Feng also said that it can increase the skill of 20 Shenquan. What is this concept? "Ye Feng!" The three princes saw this scene, and the double fists were even more squeaky, and they became more and more determined to kill Mu Feng. It is possible to refine the six-turn emperor Dan of the best, and, in three months, it will become a Dan. This high-efficiency alchemy speed needs to cultivate a certain force. As long as the resources are sufficient, it is too simple. "The old eight really wants to develop, and even draws the Danshi who is better than Han Yu." The six princes are also envious and hateful. In the crowd, one person also showed a cold color in his eyes. In the morning, the shock of the heart was shocked, and it turned into ecstasy. With Mu Feng doing such a good help, he will surely be able to draw on many powerful people and create countless strong players. "Hey..." At this time, the great prince applauded and smiled: "The speed of the alchemy of the gods, the shocking quality, today Ye Zongshi really let me wait for a good eye." Grand Master! The great prince Xue Xiao is called Mu Feng Ye Zongshi. The name of this master is only the top Dan teacher who can refine the best medicine. "This kid..." Xue Fan, Han Ming, the two Tiandi faces are not good-looking, and a master who can refine the best of the gods is also offended by both of them. Such a person can completely gather a lot of Xiandi, and even the Emperor of Heaven will do things for him, and his status is higher than that of the general Emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, happy, happy, who now has a face to say what my brother steals Dan Fang?" Mu madly laughed and sneered at the three princes Han Han and others. "The person who just yelled, stand up and let Xiaoye see, where is your face now?" Yaochuan is even more ironic. Han Hao was so angry that he couldnt speak, and his face turned red like pig liver. Countless people gathered their gaze to him, which made him even more embarrassed, and wanted to find a place to sew. "go!" Han Yu took out a word from his throat and turned away. "Wait, Han Han, you seem to have forgotten a lot of things?" At this time, Mu Feng sneered out. "You are coming in an imposing manner. I said that I stole your Danfang and almost killed me. Now, are you leaving and leaving?" "Have you agreed with me before? You lost, one hundred and six turns emperor Dan compensation, and Shantou apologize, do you want to go now? This bet, but so many people witnessed, you intend The breach of the contract? The three princes have heard it." Mu Feng sneered, naturally can not let Han Hao so. "Come, come around, frame my snow morning brother, don''t give me a confession, no one wants to leave here." Snow morning, cold, In an instant, hundreds of demon emperors in the Eight Kings House, as well as a number of Xian Wang guards all surrounded, surrounded by Han Han and others. "What do you want to do?" Han Hao coldly shouted. "Big brother, what do you want?" The snow is cold and cold, and his people are guarding him. "Three brothers, you have also seen it. Han Daren has fallen into my friends indiscriminately, and wants to kill him. Now the truth is falling, he is not finished, he doesn''t even have an apology, just want to go?" Xue Chen sneered, and he looked at the two Emperors again. He said: "Before the gambling, the two elders also saw each other and hoped that the two elders would also hold their own status." Han Hans face was iron and blue, and he screamed: I want the deity to apologize to this kid, and its impossible to die. Nonsense, I really have to do this. He will have a face in the empire in the future and will be nailed with a shameful label for a lifetime. "In this case, you will die!" Hey! Mu Feng''s eyes flashed in the cold, almost for a moment, suddenly hit the front of Han Han, a boxing roaring Thunderbolt was killed in the body of Han Han. Han Hao did not respond at all, and Mu Feng suddenly shot. Hey! A shock, Han Hao screams, the body of the body is broken, was blown by a fist, mouth spit blood, Mu Feng grabbed him to kneel on the ground, stepping on the foot, the ancient ɷ condense, lie on On the neck of Han Han, the murderousness of the ancient scorpion scared Han Yus liver and gallbladder. "stop!" The two Emperors roared, and they quickly burst into a terrible atmosphere, locking in the death of Mu Feng. "Ye Feng, what are you doing? In my snow and phoenix empire, do you dare to kill me? Xuehuang is too elder to be an elder?" Xue Fan roared. "Let him go!" Han Ming also shouted, Han Han and he are cousins. "Shut up to Laozi!" Mu Feng coldly shouted, facing the two heavenly emperors, no fear, no imaginary. The three princes, the second princess, and other princes, Dan Shi, and Emperor Xiandi did not think that Mu Feng would suddenly shoot. Mu Feng mentioned Han Hao in one hand and stood in front of him. The ancient cockroach swallowed the swordsmanship and placed it on Han Hans neck. He looked at the two heavenly emperors and sneered: "I will come to you as a guest of the Xuehuang family and help you with the Xuehuang tribe. You Xuehuang, is this hospitality? The reason for the despicable reason is that I have stolen your Dan. I have slandered my personality and dignity. Now, I use my own strength to prove that you have not apologized, and the gambling is not fulfilled. I really thought that people in the world are afraid of you?" "The clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention that Ye Feng is not a clay figurine. This Han Han, I must apologize to me today, and I will not be able to gamble on the compensation. Otherwise, I will kill him today, even if I can''t. Leave this snow empire alive!" Chapter 2159： : Make a big profit (le) "Hey..." During the speech, Mu Fengs hands were cut directly into Han Hans neck. The cold sword was cut on the cervical vertebrae, and the blood spewed out, scaring Han Hans face. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Stop, stop...!" Han Hao quickly shouted, fear is incomparable, this sword, but also contains a terrible power to destroy his god. "It turns out that you are afraid of death? I thought you were not afraid?" Mu Feng sneered. The person present, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes have to re-examine, this person''s character really belongs to the cytocell, this does not matter if you don''t hurt him, you get him, he also kills you. Xue Feng looked at Mu Feng, but his eyes were with appreciation. The man should be so overbearing. Others are bullying on your head. Are you still swallowing? The living is as good as the same one. You are good to me, I am good to you, you help me, I help you, you don''t help me, I help you, you don''t help me, but I will get you! "Everyone who is doing it, the gambling appointments are heard by the ears. I hope that you will not intervene. Who dares to move, I will kill him immediately." Mu Feng looked at the Three Princes, and two Heavenly Emperors sneered. He grabbed Han Hans head and kicked the others hind legs. Hey! Han Hans leg was kicked off, screaming and screaming on the ground. Mu madly pulled his hair forward and squatted on the ground, smashing three heads at Mu Feng. "is it wrong?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Small beast, you dare to insult me, I will not let you go!" Han Yu said with a shout of anger. Hey! Mu madly pulled a hand and buttoned Han Hantou to the ground. Mu Feng sneered: "It seems that I don''t know what is wrong, continue, when I got it wrong, when will I stop." Boom! Boom! Boom! "Oh ah..." Han roared, and he kept pressing the **** and screaming. Most of the people present are not very good-looking. Han Hao is a Xuehuang nationality after all. The elders of the two emperors, Xue Zheng, are even more sullen. Mu Fengs glimpse of the Three Princes, and then retracted, said from his own self: Some people think that they are smart, actually nothing in my eyes, conspiring to conspiracy, I will continue to watch the game. Finally, whoever has played." If Mu Feng pointed out that the snow could not be heard, the look was ugly, there was no response, and the depth of the eyes was full of violent murder. The six princes looked at Mu Feng. He suddenly felt that the most terrible thing was not the third brother, not the eight brothers, but the one in front of him. He was like a crazy tiger. Who dared to provoke him, he dared to tear him. People, never play according to the long rules. The big princes face was calm and seemed to be waveless, but the eyes were deep and not so calm. Others are also looking at this scene with their coolness. Who can dare to imagine the elders of Han Hao who were tall before, how many people are screaming at the Han Dynasties who asked for Dan, and now they are so embarrassed that they are forced to squat. Han Hao didn''t know how many heads were pressed by Mu mad, his head blew up, blood flowed to the ground, and finally cried out: "I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t be embarrassed." "Little mad to stop." Mu Feng calmly said, Mu smirked, and the big palm grabbed Han Hans head and raised it. Han Hans hair is scattered, his face and forehead are full of flesh and blood, and even the skull is broken. "I''m sorry, sorry, I shouldn''t have framed you. Ask Ye Daoyou to let me go." Han Han resisted the humiliation of Hao Tian and said lowly. "Oh, can you say these three words early? I am not a sadist." Mu Feng smiled, and the smile seemed to be cold in the eyes of others. "Apologizes, even if it is said, the rest is the real compensation, one hundred and six turns to Emperor Dan, one can not be less." Mu Feng said faintly. "Hundred Emperor Dan!" Many people have heard that the mouth is a convulsion, an emperor Dan is worth hundreds of billions, there is no market, there are hundreds of ... I calculate, is a million! Once in a period of two, in ten years, ten fifty years, one hundred will not sleep, but five years to refine. "Hundreds, this, this, I don''t have that much, at most sixty." Han Han resisted the angry road. "Sixty." Mu Feng brows his head and says: "Then there are sixty, but the remaining forty, do you give me all the materials for eighty and six turns of Emperor Dan, can you get it?" "Get it." Han Yu gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Sixty medicinal bottles flew out in the envious eyes of others. They were sixty six-turn emperors, and a large number of materials, which were eighty of alchemy materials. Mu Feng accepted, this is nod of satisfaction, Mu madly let Han Hao, Mu Feng smiled: "Han Daren, this time you and I are two clear, and can be a friend in the future, nothing to drink tea, on the discussion Road." Mu Feng is the same as a no-brainer, but Han Yus heart is killing the sky and drinking tea? I can''t wait to drink your blood and pump your bones! Han Han did not have a face to stay here, turning into a rainbow of light. "Han Daren is good to go, nothing to come often." Mu Feng laughed loudly. "Hey...!" The flying Han Han spurted out of blood, almost fell to the ground, and the roaring sound came from far away: "Ye Feng, I am not finished with you!" The two elders of the Emperor, the three princes are also gloomy, ready to leave. "Three brothers, two elders, don''t stay a little longer? Drink a drink." Xue Chens heart was very happy, calm and laughed. "Old eight, don''t be proud, the road is still long, we are walking." The three princes whispered, and a wave of cuffs left the man. The two elders looked at Mu Feng and his body shape disappeared. Six princes and other people greeted and quickly left, feeling heavy. "Oh, Ye brother, you have a good life, how can you have a few Dans for me?" At this time, a snow-capped heart of the armor came over and laughed. "Oh, the second princess has won the prize, and the second princess needs Ye Feng to help. Ye Feng naturally does not deny." Mu Feng laughed, this snow phoenix heart is the only person who knows his identity except the snow morning. "Haha, it''s an eye-opener, eight brothers, you are so blessed, there are people like Ye Zongshi to help you alchemy." The big prince Xue Xiao was alone and laughed. "Big brother is laughing, Ye brother is only my friend, I want to ask the Ye brothers for alchemy." Snow morning laughed. "Ye Zongshi, can you come to my snow empire to make alchemy for my brothers, it is the sorrow of my family, Xue Xiao is not talented, I have also learned some Dan Shu, have the opportunity to ask Ye Zongshi to drink two glasses of wine, ask for Dan Surgery?" Snow Xiao laughed. Mu Fengs eyes flashed and he smiled. The big prince has a request, and Ye Feng has time to give up. "Haha, that''s good, today''s eye-opening, old eight, still have to congratulate you, big brother is optimistic about you, leave." The king patted the snow and smiled on the shoulders of the morning, turned and left, but under the corner of his mouth was a cold ice. After 2018, I would like to thank my brothers and sisters for their companionship for another year. In the years to come, I will continue to work hard to write good texts in October, and I will not bear the long-term feelings, but I cannot guarantee that I will write every chapter. Can be wonderful and beautiful, I can only say that I will design the plot with my heart, brothers and sisters, happy New Year''s Day, 2017 for you, better for my brothers and sisters. Yesterday, New Year''s Day was insomnia, and I rushed to publish the manuscript today. I didn''t check it carefully. There may be more typos, I hope understanding. Chapter 2160： : The Emperor summoned And just when everyone has not dispersed, leaving the Eight Kings House, a snow-white giant bird in the sky broke through. first hair chase book help This bird has a thousand wings and a white body. The length of the tail feather is two-thirds of the length of the body. It exudes a powerful and fierce atmosphere. This is a snow-phoenix beast of the Emperor. On the back of it, there is also a man wearing a white robe and wearing a crown in the court. Hey...! This snow phoenix beast fell in the Eight Kings House, and countless people cast their eyes on it. "Its the majesty of the imperial family, and the elders of the snow and the elders." "How come the people under the arm." Many people are shocked. In the morning, I was busy bringing people to the past. "The snow winter elders are coming, and the snow morning is far from welcoming." Snow morning quickly hugged a fist. "There is a purpose." In the snow winter, there was a snow white scroll, and he said in a loud voice. All the faces were awe-inspiring, and the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire, including the three princes and others who had not left, all rushed over and squatted on the ground. Mu Feng expressed his respect for a few people and was also a 90-degree salute. "Your Majesty has a purpose, Xuan Ba ??Wangfu Ye Feng, immediately set off to go to the Xuehuang Palace to see the drive, no mistakes!" This snow winter elder sings, said the collection of the scroll, looking to the crowd, said: "Who is Mu Feng?" Everyone was surprised. Xue Huangs emperor actually wanted to see Mu Feng, and they all cast a surprised look at Mu Feng. What can Xue Fengs emperor see at Mu Feng? However, if he wants to have a strong alchemy with Mu Feng, Han Feng is indeed qualified to be summoned by Emperor Xue Huang. "Does the father want to see this kid, is it necessary to draw him into the empire? If this is the case, then it is not good." The snow is sinking in my heart. Xuechen thought that it should be because of Mu Fengs status as a teacher, and that he would refine the six-turn emperor Dan. Otherwise, an ordinary Xiandi has not yet qualified to see his father. Mu Feng is also slightly surprised, Xue Huang Emperor actually wants to see himself, what is it? Mu Feng walked out and hugged his fist: "Its underneath." Snow winter looked at Mu Feng and nodded. "Mu Feng Xiaoyou, please come up, follow me to the palace to see the driver." Mu Feng nodded, and he couldn''t refuse. He said hello to Mu mad, and his body vacated and fell on the back of the snow phoenix. "I have to go see my father too." Xue Fengxin said. "His Royal Highness, I am sorry, my Majesty wants to talk to Mu Feng Xiaoyou alone." Snow winter elders laughed, but refused. "There is nothing else, I don''t want to hear it." Xue Feng heart muttered a small mouth, but did not go up. "Let''s go." Snow winter said to the snow phoenix beast. boom! The snow phoenix beasts vacated and rolled up a hurricane. The wings spread and the light flashed. It instantly disappeared into the Eight Kings House, leaving a group of people in astonishment. The speed of the snow phoenix beast is extremely horrible. It is a monster of the heavenly emperor level. The flying speed is more than that of the ordinary emperor. However, a few breaths come to the sky above Weilans palace city and fly directly into Miyagi. In front of a large hall. The first-order first-order jade steps lead directly to the crystal palace above. The snow phoenix beast fell under the steps, and the two stepped up the steps to the Xuehuang Palace. "This predecessor, I don''t know what the emperor saw me?" Mu Feng wondered to ask the elder to the side. "I can see my majesty right away, and my friends will soon know, but the younger friend can refine the six-turn emperor Dan. This is to make the old man strange, the old man Xue Dong, and the elders." Snow Winter nodded to Mu Feng, revealing a kind of goodwill. He is also a heavenly emperor, and his status is extremely high. However, Mu Feng, who can refine the six-turn emperor Dan, is a quasi-god-level Dan teacher, and it is worthy of his fellowship. After all, That medicinal medicine is also suitable for the practice of the Emperor, and there is still a time when Mu Feng is invited to help the alchemy. Mu Feng held back his doubts and had to step into the palace along with the snowy elders. Entering the front hall of the palace, it is the place where the heavy ministers of the ordinary empire meet the Emperor Xuehuang. The crystal lanterns in the temple hang, surrounded by golden walls, golden pillars and dragons, and the emperor is sitting on a majestic middle-aged man. It is the Snow Phoenix Emperor Xuehuangtian! The two entered the temple, and Xue Dong respected the people above: "Your Majesty, people bring it." "Well, you step back." Xuehuang Emperor Xuehuangtian nodded. Mu Feng was slightly low, and the person above was also bowed: "Ye Feng met with the Emperor Xuefeng, the Emperor Wanfu." The Snow Phoenix Emperor looked at Mu Feng, and the light was calm. He said: "You are not allowed to say your pseudonym in front of the widows, Mu Feng!" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart, was his identity so exposed? However, I think that the other party is the empire of the empire. This information must be spread all over the South China Sea, and it is not too shocking. After all, Xue Fengxin knows his true identity. "Let the emperor laugh, walk the rivers and lakes, have to be cautious, Mu Feng meets the emperor." Mu Feng was not flustered, not humble, and once again, then he straightened his waist and confronted Xuehuangtian. "Yes, not humble, humility, and indeed can afford the burden of Shura." Xue Huangtian nodded. After a glimpse of Mu Fengs nephew, he smiled and said: The great emperor is a vast god, and his eyes and ears are all heaven. It seems that nothing can be overwhelmed. "You Shura is declining, and you, fleeing from the North Sea to the South China Sea, to build your own power. Now, I have taken a snowy morning to come to my Xuehuang people. It is nothing more than to help him in the upper position. In this South China Sea, he has a foothold." Xue Huangtian said again, a pair of eyes looked up and down Mu Feng, said: "I heard that you have become a emperor for only a hundred years, there are now repairs and strength, but also many times let the Yu people suffer, Dan Shu is also extraordinary, not awkward The son of Xin, will not bear the prestige of your mother." Mu Feng was shocked in his heart, and his intentions were clearly seen by the emperor. In front of him, he did not seem to have much secret. "It seems that the Great Emperor is very concerned about my Mu Feng. I am a poor master of the race, how to be worthy of the Emperor''s thoughts." Mu Feng''s face is calm "Mu Feng, I will ask you a few questions first, you must answer me honestly." Xue Huangtian said at this time. "The emperor please speak clearly." Mu Feng nodded. "Your mother, is it really sweet?" Asked the Emperor Xue Huang. "Yes!" Mu Feng nodded. "Who is your father?" He then asked again. "Father name Mutian is a monk in the lower bound." Mu Fengdao. "The monk in the lower bound!" Xue Huangtian heard a wrinkle, how could it be a monk in the lower bound, called Mu Tian, ??Yan Xin, how could marry such a person. He looked at Mu Feng, but Mu Feng''s eyes were open and there was no false element. "You are lying to me. I have known your mother hundreds of thousands of years ago. How can your mother marry a lower monk, and what lower-level monks deserve her?" Xuehuang Tian cold channel, a terrible pressure on the body of Mu Feng. Chapter 2161： : Heavenly Pie Mu Feng only felt that the surrounding space was tight. It seemed that there was a mountain that was oppressed on the body. The mind was involuntarily showing a sense of fear and oppression, and the forces were not working smoothly. Starting www.zhuishubang.com This Xiuhuang Emperor''s cultivation is absolutely a leader among the Emperor. Mu Feng looked at the Snow Phoenix Emperor, and the other party showed a hint of anger, which seemed to be very good for his parents. "Frually answer my words." The Snow Phoenix Emperor sank again. "This is my family business. Although the Emperor has great power and high power, I still have no power to tell about my family affairs." Mu Feng faced the snow phoenix and did not fear the majesty of the other side. The Snow Phoenix Emperor heard a slap in the face, but he also seemed to notice that his emotions were somewhat abnormal, and he received a pressure, and Mu Feng was so relieved. Xuehuang Emperor calmly said: "My mother and I are also known for many years. When you know your mother, your mother already has a husband. You said that your mother was born with a lower monk. You are. Do you fool the Emperor? Your mothers identity and cultivation, what is the underworld ants worthy of her?" Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. Does this person still know his former father? Mu Feng knows that his father, the lover of the last generation mother, was reinvented. Then the Xuehuang Emperor asked this question, but in fact he was inquiring about his father''s news. Mu Feng hesitated, and then said: "My father is indeed a lower bound person, but he is a wizard, the talent above the practice is faster than me. In practice, he often shows some magical power beyond his own realm. And Dao Li." The Snow Phoenix Emperor heard the light and shone, listened to what Mu Feng said, and quickly asked: "You, your father is a spiritual property? And, the name of the martial art?" Mu Feng was surprised to see Snow Phoenix, this man, really know his father''s past life? Mu Feng nodded and said: "Yes." After the Snow Phoenix Emperor was affirmed, it was difficult to hide his emotions and muttered to himself: "I know, you, not so easy to die... Was it reincarnation?" Mu Feng observed the Snow Phoenix Emperor, but the other party did not reveal any unusual emotions in front of him. Xue Huang the emperor took a deep breath and looked at Mu Feng and asked: "You know, where is your father now?" "I don''t know, I have been separated from him for many years." Mu Feng shook his head. "So?" Xue Huang Da Di did not continue to ask, looking at Mu Feng, his eyes were not as sharp as before. "Mu Feng, since you will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, you are willing to be the seat of the Emperor of the Imperial Division of the Snow Phoenix Empire, and enjoy the worship and treatment of the elders." "what?" Mu Fengyi, Xuehuang Emperor, even directly gave him the location of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire. "You and Han Hao alchemy gamble about me already know, I don''t care where your Dan Fang is actually coming from, I ask you, if you are willing to serve as the master of the Dan dynasty of the Snow Phoenix Empire and Han Yuping, Enjoy the position of the elders and not be bound by my family." Xuehuang Tiandao, this treatment condition, don''t give too much. "This... Mu Feng has no merits in Xue Huang, how can I sit in this position?" Mu Feng hesitated, this world, how suddenly suddenly smashed a pie, the previous conditions need not be said, the latter added a sentence, not bound by the Xuehuang family, that is to say he took the offer of others, or freedom The body, do not have to sell for the Xuehuang Empire, but the white salary, do not do anything. "Oh, since you can press Han Han on Dan Dao, it means that you are qualified. You don''t have to think too much. A Danshi master who can refine the best of the gods is regarded as a guest in any party. Qualifications." Snow Phoenix the emperor smiled, indicating that it was to pull you to do this. "In this case, how can Mu Feng dare to disappoint the great emperor, Mu Feng is willing." Mu Feng took a ritual, ecstasy in his heart, and the idiot was willing. With this identity, it would be much more convenient to mobilize the resources of alchemy in the future. Moreover, in this empire, there are still a few people who dare to deal with him blatantly. It is a good identity shield. "Well, this is the order of the master of the Danshi Temple. It was originally in my hands. Now, I will hand it over to you." Snow Phoenix the emperor smiled, and there was a platinum token in his hand. The light flashed and appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. "Thank you, Great Emperor." Mu Feng grateful. "Can you talk to me about your father''s situation, um, what is in his lower bounds, and what is your mother now?" Asked the Emperor Xue Huang. Mu Feng is a bit strange. This Snow Phoenix Emperor seems to be really worried about his parents. Is it difficult for them to be friends? Mu Feng nodded and spoke about some of his father''s situation: "My father was born in a small family in a small continent in the lower bound..." Mu Feng said that Xuehuangtian did not bother, listened quietly, and Mu Feng himself fell into all the memories he had with his father... After finishing his father, Mu Feng talked about his mother. And the mother, there is not much memory, he just said that he was born soon, the mother was caught by the Yu people, there is no more words. After Xue Huangtian listened to it, he was silent for a long time, and he did not know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said: "Well, today, my conversation is over. You can come to see me in the middle of the palace at any time. You should go to Danshidian to familiarize yourself with it. Let Snow Snow take you there. "" "Yes, that Mu Feng retired." Mu Feng nodded. Mu Feng went out of the temple, and the snow winter elders waited for him outside the temple. Snow winter was also a horror. The emperor even directly let this foreigner take the position of the imperial master. This position is higher than the general elder status. Two points, mastered the real power. "Ye Dianzhu came with me." Snow winter took Mu Feng and went directly to Danshi Hall. In the hall. Xue Huang Dadi quietly looked at the snow and phoenix on the wall, still thinking about finishing Mu Feng and all the situations he said. "Ye Ge, I am sorry... You regard me as a brother, and I, but when you are in the most difficult time, you can''t make a contribution. Brothers, I am a singer, jingle..." Xue Huangtian lamented that the voice of self-blame echoed in the temple for a long time... Danshidian is also an independent Miyagi. There are thousands of buildings here. There are alchemy rooms everywhere, Dan Medicine Shop, and all kinds of medicinal herbs in the fairyland are almost visible. There are also a large number of strong people coming in and buying Dan. The medicinal herbs of the division. Here, it is also said that it is the place where the snow empire is in the middle of the day, and the Danshi Hall is rich. Above the main street, there are Alchemists who wear the robes of the Danshishi, and there are Danshidian, and there are also ordinary Danshis organized by the alchemy guild. Chapter 2162： :my position In the hall of Danshi. starting chasing book help "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you dare to humiliate me so much, I can''t spare you, this hatred, I will report, will report!" In the temple, Han Yu was crazy about the fairy jade vase, the table and chair bench, and vented his anger. The skin injury on his head has recovered, but the humiliation has been deeply engraved into his heart and will become a joke of others in the future. Prince Xuezheng was also a gloomy face. He did not expect that Mu Fengs accomplishments in alchemy would be even higher than his own. In three months, he can refine the six-turn emperor Dan. This speed is terrible. Give him a hundred years, he will be able to support a group of top Xiandi strong. "Exactly, think of a way, we must find a way, I want this little animal to die!" Han roared low. Snow is overcast: "Three , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "That''s best, this little beast, he doesn''t die one day, I can''t lift my head in the empire one day." Han Wei is low. "Report!" At this time, a guard outside entered the temple. "Reporting the Lord, Three Princes, Ye Feng is coming." This guardian road. "What, Ye Feng is coming? He dare to come to our Danshi Hall?" Han Han heard the words angry and asked. "He has entered the Danshi Hall and is now coming here." This guardian road. "Ha ha ha ha, very good, this little beast still dared to come here, he thought, I really dare not kill him?" Han Xiaoxiao, a cold face appeared on his face. "Come to the people, pass all the masters of the Danshi Dian into the temple." Outside the main hall of Danshi, Mu Feng looked at the Danshi General Hall of the red-red building. Many of the Danshi in the Danshi Hall came to see Mu Feng, and they all came around and stood on the steps outside the Danshi Hall. After all, this is the only one in the empire that has surpassed Han Han. What did Ye Feng come to Dan Shih Temple? Provoking the Lord? Many Dan teachers are puzzled. Although admiring Mu Feng''s Dan Shu, but no one dares to go up and say hello to him, after all, this is a person who insults their lord, they must hate to die. Mu Feng smiled and smiled, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him, stepped onto the steps and headed for the high-ranking Danshi Hall. Entering the temple, both sides of the hall are full of strong people, no less than hundreds of people, are the strongest of the realm of the immortals, the top demon emperor has more than ten. And Han Han, who is sitting high above the top, overlooks the sneer and looks at Mu Feng. "Well, you are a Ye Feng, you dare to come to my Danshi Hall. Do you really want the Lord to dare to move you?" Han Yu looked at Mu Feng and said coldly. "Hahaha, I am coming, but I am not coming to fight with you. Come and bring a chair to my seat. From now on, I will sit in which position." Mu Feng laughed and said to the people around him, the position of the finger Han Han. The people around him were surprised, and they looked at Mu Feng with the same look as a fool. No one cares about him. "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, want to sit here? Do you think this is the Eight Kings House? Here is the Danshi Temple, my Han Han''s site, you come here, you have to give me a dragon, you are a tiger, you have to Give me asleep." Han Wei is ironic. "Come, this person is good at my Danshi Temple, give me him!" Han Hao got up and yelled. boom! Hundreds of Emperor-level powerhouses of the Imperial Division broke out of the majestic momentum, all crushed to Mu Feng, ready to shoot. Xue is also looking at Mu Feng with doubts. This guy, wasnt he just being told to see him? Now come here and fly, look for death? "Let''s go, I see who dares to move me!" Mu Feng whispered, and there was one more thing in his hand. It was the token of the master of the fast master. "That is" Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they were shocked to see the tokens in Mu Feng''s hands. Han Hao also changed his face. He stood up and shocked: "Dan Shidian, Lord, how do you have this token?" The order of the lord has always been in the hands of the Snow Phoenix Emperor. He also has only one deputy, and this one is the main order. "Nature is rewarded by my Majesty. From now on, I am also the lord of this Danshi Temple. Moreover, it is still the main lord. This Danshi Hall is now not your place, but the site of my Ye Feng." Mu Feng said with a sneer. "This" "How is it possible that his majesty has also appointed him as the master of the Dan?" "Don''t you announce him before you kneel, is it for this?" The people around me were amazed and unbelievable. Han Haos face is blue, and he is also unbelievable. He screams: There is no way to appoint your foreigner to be the master of the Danshi. This token must be faked by you. Come and give me. This person!" Several of the most loyal Han Yu''s top demon emperors shot instantly and smashed to Mu Feng. "presumptuous!" However, at this time, a cold drink came, a figure teleported to block in front of Mu Feng, a powerful force burst out. Hey! Hey...! The top of the seven shots of the demon emperor changed his face and was shaken back by this terrible force. He was shocked to see the person in front of Mu Feng. "Snow Winter Elder!" These people are busy with the ceremony, this person is the elders of the family, and is also the guardian of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix. "Snow winter elders." Han Han also had to get up and hold a fist. "Hey, Ye Feng is indeed the master of the Danshi who was personally appointed by His Majesty. You, do you want to commit the following?" Snow winter looked coldly at the top seven demon emperors. "What, this...he is really the appointed lord!!" Snow winter said this, everyone in the temple is not convinced, snow is also the color of shock. "How is it possible that the master of Danshi can mobilize the resources of many empires, and it is already the core figure in the empire. Non-external people can serve as the father, and how can the father and the emperor let an outsider take it, is it because he will refine Is it the best product?" Snow was shocked in the heart, and he couldnt think of his fathers thoughts at the moment. "This is this... how is this possible..." Han Han is a step in the footsteps. He almost sat down on the ground and screamed in his mind. This Ye Feng, later than him, is even higher! ! This Ye Feng, later became his head to the world! ! Mu Feng looked at the emperor around him and sneered: "I don''t want to retire!" This person looked at each other and hurriedly bowed back. Mu Feng walked up to the main seat of the temple in the temple, stepped onto the steps, and came to the temple. He smiled and said: "The trouble is that the vice-president of Han Hans deputy is moved. After that, here is where I am, come here, next to me. Put a small bench for the deputy of Han Yu." As a result, some people actually put on a small bench next to the main position of the temple. "How could this be, squat... oh..." Han Hao sorrows, anger and heart attack, a large mouth of blood spewed up, black eyes, no consciousness, directly fell down... Chapter 2163： : Supporting Chuanchuan "Three!" Xue is busy helping Han Han, and Mu Feng is also concerned: "Oh, Han deputy, what happened to you?" Han Hao came back to God and looked at Mu Fengs smiling face, and he was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. first hair chase book help "Ye Feng, you don''t want to be too proud. I will go to see him and let him recover." Han Hao said lowly. "Oh, the Korean deputy is free." Mu Feng smiled and said that in the Jinyu carving, outside the broad temple owner, the small bench of the finger, said: "I will not withdraw this position, I will keep it to the deputy director of the Korean court. I am still waiting. Working with the Korean Vice-President." "You... we are walking!" Han Hao whispered, kicked the bench and left. Snow is looking at Mu Feng, cold channel: "Congratulations to the main hall of Ye Dian, but this position is difficult to say when you sit down and sit down, say goodbye." "This is not to worry about the three princes, don''t send them." Mu Feng smiled lightly, and Ma Dajins knife sat on the seat of the lord and looked at the two. "Ye Dianzhu, the old man has to go back to life, leave, have a chance to reunite." The snow winter elders clenched their fists at Mu Feng. "Snow winter elders go slowly, thank you for just getting out." Mu Feng got up and thanked him. When the snow winter leaves, there are more than one hundred emperors left in the temple, one by one, and do not know how to deal with them. "Everyone is not going to meet the new owner." In the crowd, there are also people who know the time, and quickly said that they are a gift to Mu Feng. "See the Lord." Others have returned to God, no matter what thoughts in their hearts, but also a line of gifts. Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said: "In the next leaf front, I have been cherished the love of the lord, and I am the seat of the imperial master. I hope that in the years to come, I will work for the empire together and prosper the Danshi Hall." Later, he indulged and said: "Who is going to talk to me about the specific situation of the Danshi Hall?" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man wearing a black Dan robes stood up and smiled and said: "Ye Dianzhu, in the snow, the top ten masters of the Danshi Hall, familiar with everything in the Danshi Hall, what problems do you have? Doubt despite asking." "Snowy this wall grass, immediately attached to the new owner." "I rely on, let this old guy take a step first." Many emperors are secretly secreted. "Well, Xuedi Emperor, you will talk about the specific things in the Danshi Temple. How many Danshi? How about the power?" Mu Feng nodded and asked. "Our Danshi Hall is the highest authority in the imperial Danshi world, and all the alchemy guilds in the empire, among the empire, there are a total of 98 alchemy guilds under the command of the Danshi Hall. There are a hundred thousand, and in the main hall of our Danshi, there are a total of 350 people in the 9th-level Emperor. As for the 8th-order Dan Shi, there are not more than 10,000 people, and the 7th-order Dan Shi is no less than 100,000. The apprentices of ordinary Dan teachers under the seventh order are in the hundreds of thousands." Xue Yu said. Mu Fengs words are also secretly shocked. This is the reserve of talents in the hegemonic forces. There are so many light alchemists, and an emperors class teacher can eat incense everywhere. More than a hundred people can see the depth of the snow empire. "As for the quasi-god-level Dan teacher, it is not in the ranks of our majesty. Our Dan Shi Dian is the master of the Han Dynasty. Mu Feng nodded and said: "Well, I also have a general understanding. From now on, I am the master of the Danshi Hall. During my succession to this position, I dont care how many of you are loyal to the Han Dynasties. But now the main hall is me, my words and orders do not want someone to swear by the yin, otherwise, I will let him know the means of my Mu Feng." Mu Fengs mouth evokes a sly smile, looking at this group of Dan teachers, the words are threatening and reminding. Many people who are loyal to Han Yu are very cool in their hearts, and dare not look up to see Mu Fengs eyes. "And, I don''t usually take care of things here, I will find someone to represent me and manage things here." Mu Feng said again. The snow shone brightly, and stood tall and looked at Mu Feng with a gaze. Mu Feng took out a note, "Yugawa, come to the position where I am now." He naturally didn''t have the heart to manage any Danshi Hall. The advantage of sitting in this position is nothing more than mobilizing borrowing resources. Soon after, a young man wearing a blue robes, a slightly fat body and a slap in the face came to the Danshi Hall. Yaochuan looked around with doubts, and he came from the position of the notes. "Feng brother." When he came to the temple, Yaochuan came to Mufeng in front of him. "Where is this? Good style." Yaochuan looked at so many strong people below, and everything around him. "This is the Danshi Hall of the Xuehuang Empire. Today, I have been appointed as the Master of the Dharma by Emperor Xuehuang." Mu Feng explained. "Hey? I rely on it. Isn''t this the sky?" Snow Phoenix, he wants to do?" Yaochuan was surprised. "Haha, don''t worry, you all look at it. This is the Pharmacy of Chuanchuan. It is also an alchemy teacher. He is superb. It is not under me. From today, he manages the Danshi Hall on my behalf, and the snow scorpion. You help Yaochuan Dan." Mu Feng is very human. Xue Yu was slightly disappointed, but still said with a smile. "Is there another quasi-god-level Dan teacher?" Many people were shocked and looked at Yaochuan, and most of them had doubts. "Ye Dianzhu, this is the position of the Master of the Master, but no one can manage it. This is called personally to manage the Danshi Hall on your behalf. I am afraid this is not good." At this time, a Dan teacher stood up and said that it was a black old man. "Old guy, what is called casually called a person? Is the young man a person who can be called at any time? Say, where are you not satisfied, I will rule all kinds of dissatisfaction." Yaochuan heard it, and sneered at the Dan teacher. "Ye Dianzhu said that your alchemy is superb. If so, why not show your hands? We Dan Shi has always been respected by the strong Dan." This Dan teacher is cold. "How do you want to show it? Alchemy?" A glimpse of the mouth of Yaochuan, asked. "Alchemy takes too long. We can see that all the skills mastered by the alchemy, fire control, medicine, and pharmacology can tell whether a person is deep or not. Can you dare?" This Dan teacher sneered. "Why don''t you dare, Xiaoye grew up in a medicine jar." Yaochuan laughed. "So than no fun, it''s better to add some gambling." This Dan teacher sneered again, but he looked at Mu Feng and said: "Ye Dianzhu, if your friend lost, I hope that you can take the initiative to resign to the position of Master Dang, or give way to the main hall. To the Korean Lord, are you dare?" This old man is a member of the Korean family and is a **** supporter of Han. Mu Feng is now in the upper position, and he naturally has to find a way to help run it. Chapter 2164： : Skill Competition Mu Fengs mouth raised a touch of curvature and smiled. This Dan teacher wants to gamble. How can Ye Feng break your Yaxing, but since you want to gamble, the unilateral one is boring. Hans deputy and me gamble, Lost the head, and there are hundreds of six turns of Emperor Dan, the elders want to gamble, you, what can you come up with? Can compare the position of my master of the Danshi. The first book chaser "Here" The elders of the South Korean desert, the hundred and six turns to the emperor Dan, he can not get out. Han Mos hands flashed, and there were ten more medicinal bottles. I only have ten six-turn emperors, I lost, and these ten six-turn emperors Dan gave them to Ye Dian. "Ha ha ha ha, ten six turns emperor Dan." Mu Feng laughed and sneered out: "Do you think that this seat will miss you ten of the six-turn emperors Dan? Or do you think that this position is only worth ten six-turn emperors Dan?" "You want to bet, I am with Ye Feng to accompany you, my brother is more than you, lost, I am going to resign and leave, and you lose, your life, return to me, how? You dare to take life and Am I playing a bet?" Mu Feng''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, looking directly at this Han desert. "Here" Han Mo said nothing, stuttering, taking life to gamble, he is not as timid as Mu Feng, and he does not dare to guarantee that he can win. He is indeed one of the best Dan teachers in the Danshi Hall. Dan is also the strongest of all Danshi, and only the weakest class, the top nine. "Old guy, don''t be embarrassed, just let out the suffocation, tell you the truth, in fact, I am still young, contact with the drug is less than a thousand years old, maybe your medicine is not a fraction of the age." Yaochuan also sneered at this time. "Its only a thousand years old!" Everyone in the room heard a burst of sorrow, the person present, that one involved the medicinal herbs for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Less than a thousand years, it is simply an apprentice level for them. Han Moguang flashed and was watched by everyone. This bet was made by himself. Now, he is already riding a tiger. Moreover, this kid said that he has not been able to compare with him for a thousand years. Instead, I am guilty. "Well, I am more than you, I agree with Ye Dianzhus gambling appointment." Han Mos teeth bite, whispered, and gambled out. He does not believe that he has been refining medicine for tens of thousands of years. He is also the top Dan teacher in the northern Xinjiang. Is it better than just one person? "Since you have talked about some of the skills of alchemy and pharmacy, then the little master will accompany you to control the fire and the medicine, how do you compare, you said, the young master is accompanying." Yaochuan arms around his chest and looked at Han Mo. "Well, come on, test fire Xuanjing, we will come to the first to control fire." Han Mo sneered, asked about the fire control, he is definitely one of the hundreds of thousands of Dan Shidian. Several eight-level Dan teachers came in from outside the temple and came in several jade plates. Among the jade plates is a row of fist-sized ice crystals, which radiate amazing cold power. Han Mo took a piece of ice crystal and said: "In order to test the fire control of the disciples, we often hold ice crystals to test the disciple''s control over the flame temperature. The fire control power is also divided into ten grades, the highest ten. , the lowest level. Among the twenty crystals, there are ten different things, and you and I take ten pieces of ice crystals, refining the ice crystals with flames, and, without damaging the things inside, whoever has the higher fire control level, whoever Won the first test. Yaochuan looks at some ice crystals, which are also an alchemy material that requires millions of degrees of flame heat to refine. Among these ice crystals, some are equipped with an iron needle, some are filled with green leaves, and some have an egg, and even a trace of hair. These things are very fragile, not to mention the special hair, the iron needle, the temperature of a million degrees of flame, a faint temperature can not evaporate into nothingness. "Rely, it will be fun." Yaochuan snorted. "Okay, it is better than this." Yaochuan nodded. The two took ten pieces of ice crystals and stood in the temple. "Chen Zheng, how many levels is your fire control level?" "My level is seven, and the last three levels are too difficult." "I am a level eight, but that is also my limit. It is said that the head of the Han Dynasty can reach ten." Dans secret arguments, Mu Feng also looked at it with great interest. "Let''s start with the first level." Han Mo faintly, he took a piece of ice crystal that was tested at the first level. The seal inside was a common iron-shaped bead of thumb size. It could be burned if the temperature of several thousand degrees was not controlled. "I am invincible, you are free." Yaochuan screamed and held a piece of ice crystal. boom! Two hot flames emerged from the hands of two people in a moment. In the hands of Han Mo, a white flame is burning, which is the life of the Xuehuang people. In the hands of Yaochuan, it is the green and immortal Shennong inflammation that contains powerful vitality. The temperature in the temple climbed, and the flame temperature of a million degrees was wrapped in ice crystals. The ice crystals melted into water in the hands of two people. Soon, the ice crystals melted completely, and the iron beads inside did nothing. The two men picked up the second-level test, which was sealed with an iron needle, which was more fragile. Then three levels, inside the sealed stone, four, five... The two people''s first-level refining and refining, the refining speed is very fast, when the seventh level, Han Mo looks nervous, inside is an egg, one does not pay attention to the temperature of one ten thousandth of a leak, Can make eggs gray. And Yaochuan, still a relaxed face. However, at this time, the drug of Chuanchuan suddenly slammed and broke down! "Haha, you lost!" Han Mo refining cleans the ice crystal of the seven-level test, looking at the egg that began to break down in Yaochuan. "Its still too young after all, but its not bad to get to level 6. Others shook their heads. "To lose your old man''s bad old man, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly." Yaochuan sneered. "Hey..." In the drug of Chuanchuan, a little fluffy little guy poked his head and even hatched a chicken! "Oh, this..." Others face each other and can''t believe it, this guy, how to make the eggs hatch. "The flame of the little man contains the power of life. This little egg hatches after absorption." Yaochuan said faintly, during the speech, the chicken was poured into it by his life force, and turned into an adult color chicken. He fluttered his wings and flew directly to the shoulder of Yaochuan, standing on the shoulder of Yaochuan. Obviously, Yaochuan became a mother. "Hey, go." Yaochuan touched the color of the chicken head and waved his hand to let the other party fly away. "Nima, is there such a singer?" Others are stunned. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xiao Peng, Ge Da Ge, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 2165： : medicine enchanting "Old guy, continue, this is the seventh level. The first book chase " Yaochuan looked at Han Mo and smiled. "Hey, keep going." Han Mo''s face was gloomy and began to refine the eighth ice crystal. In the eighth ice crystal, the seal was a leaf. Not to mention the temperature of the leaves, it is not as good as eggs. Han Mo carefully refining, fearing that the fire is too strong, directly burning the leaves inside. The drug is easy to look at, and after the two people refine the clean ice crystals, the leaves in the Hanmo ice crystals are evaporated and become yellow, but it is not destroyed. On the other hand, the leaves of Yaochuan are still green, and whose fire control ability is stronger, they can already be seen. Others are also looking dignified, and the ability to control fire can reach the eighth level. There is no problem in refining the nine-order medicinal herbs. The two began the refining of the ninth level, and this time, Han Mo is nervous, because he has never succeeded in the refining of the ninth level. In the ninth level, there is a drop of water, a drop of water of small thumb size, and the temperature is not controlled during the process, and the water can be evaporated. How horrible is the high temperature of millions? The temperature of the solar surface is also five thousand degrees, a million degrees, enough to refine the stars, and to prevent a drop of water from being evaporated. Han Mo is staring at the ice crystals, the whole **** perfusion refining, the ice crystals are refining, and the water inside, there are also traces of evaporation, rising a white mist. He carefully controlled a flame refining. When the ice crystals were refining, there was a drop of water inside, and a drop of small tears, but it was good that it was not refining. "Successful." Han Mo took a sigh of relief and he succeeded for the first time. He looked at Yaochuan, and the other party succeeded. He was watching him. "The tenth level." The other people''s faces were also dignified, and the last level, the entire Danshi Hall, was previously only Han Guodian master. "continue." Yaochuan laughed and began to refine the tenth grade. Han Mos face was iron and blue, and he began to refine. In the tenth level, there is a common hairline inside! As long as the firepower leaks out, it can be burned and destroyed in an instant. Han Mo knew that he could not succeed, and he did not believe that this kid could succeed. When he refining the ice crystals, sure enough, the hair that burned directly into the ashes failed. "Successful! Ten!" Others, however, burst into exclamation, only to see the hair inside the drug Sichuan ice crystal, successfully refining, slightly curled, but not destroyed. "How is it possible, this..." Han Mo''s face is pale, this kid can also complete the ten-level fire control test. "Oh, there is really no difficulty, old guy, you lost in this game." Yaochuan sneered. "Haha not bad." Mu Feng also laughed and praised, and the control of the firepower of Yaochuan is no longer described by his skill. "Its not finished yet. Controlling the fire is only a basic skill. The next one is the real Kung Fu. Its the right to know the year. If you can win me, I will be convinced. Han Mo cold channel. "Well, how do you play? You said." Yaochuan is a faint road. "Take three herbs, seven, eight, nine, and the other, you and me, do not use the power of the gods to explore the perception of the year, relying on eyesight, to identify the year of the three herbs, who is more accurate, who It is the winner." Han Mo is cold. "Oh, interesting, come on." Yaochuan reveals a look of interest. "Come, come to the medicine." Mu Feng said. Suddenly a disciple came up with a jade plate. Among the jade plates, there were three transparent herbs that were transparent and breathable but could be isolated from the glass. They are the seventh-order fire ganoderma, the eighth-order volts, and the ninth-order rehmannia. The higher the level of the fairy medicine, the longer the year, the seventh-order fairy medicine needs to grow for more than a thousand years, the eighth-order fairy medicine needs more than 10,000 years, and the nine-step fairy medicine, almost no year is less than 100,000 years. The longer the year, the harder it is to find out the specific year, unless you use the Yuanshen force to conduct a detailed investigation. Even so, you need an experienced pharmacist to explore the specific year with the Yuanshen force exploration for a long time. "Two start." Mu Feng faintly said. "Old guy, come first." Yaochuan sneered. The disciple put the seventh-order fire ganoderma in front of Han Mo, Han Mo carefully explored and observed the texture. After a long time, he wrote his answer in a jade slip into the plate. Later, this disciple was in front of Yaochuan. Yaochuan smiled and said: "In order to let you know the gap between me and me, I close my eyes and compare with you." After Yaochuan finished, a piece of black cloth covered his eyes. "Close your eyes, just rely on your sense of smell?" "This kid is too mad, and he relies on the sense of smell. Daniel, who has been in the hundreds of thousands of years, dare not say that he has this experience." Other Dan teachers were surprised for a while, and many people whispered that Yaochuan was too mad. Yaochuan sniffed the smell of Ganoderma lucidum, and then he raised his mouth. He did not need to write the answer into the jade. He said directly: "The seventh-order fire Ganoderma lucidum, the year 3,620 years, ah, the drug collection It was also brewed by rain for two days." "How can this be!" Han Mo was shocked and looked at Yaochuan. His answer is also 3,621 years! "The answer of Han Daren, 3,661." The disciple also said the answer in the jade. "It''s right, this kid..." Others suddenly stunned and stared at the drug. Mu Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, Yaochuan, but the cultivation of the gods and peasants, the cultivation of the gods of pesticides, not too sensitive to the herbs, he is better than this. "next." Mu Fengdao. Subsequently, the two fairy medicines were taken out, which was Fuxizi. Han Mo observed a few quarters of an hour before he dared to write his own answer, and Yaochuan sniffed and spent less than three seconds, directly saying: "68,590 years of Fuxizi, I rely on The drug that his grandmother took, and ten years later, this scorpion may have evolved into a ninth-order medicinal material, which is really a waste." "Han Daren''s answer, 68,590 years." The disciple sighed. Others have been speechless and are shocked. Han Mos face was pale, and the third fairy medicine was taken out. He was sweating. This time, he observed that it took an hour to write his own answer. Later, he was administered to Sichuan, and Yaochuan was sniffing again. It was not ten seconds before and after. He said: "This year, the essence of this medicine is 193,650 years." "Haha, boy, this time you are wrong." Han Mo laughed loudly. "The answer of Han Daren is 193,600 years." Said the disciple. How many years is the correct answer? Mu Feng asked. The disciple took out the medicine, which recorded the year of the emperor. He said: "It was 193,650 years. The adult is right, not bad for a year." He looked at Yaochuan, and his eyes were full of shock and worship. "What, this, this, how is this possible, I..." Han Mo heard the face pale, his feet groaned, and he sat down on the ground. "Only by the scent of smell, I can identify the nine-level fairy medicine in this short time. This person, this person..." Others looked at Yaochuan and they were shocked and unable to speak. They did not use the Yuanshen force to probe. "Han Mo adults, two games, you have lost, take your life!" Chapter 2166： : Northeast three points At this time, Mu Feng got up and said that he walked toward Han Mo step by step. "^׷^^^^^^" Han Mo was so scared that his body was trembling, and he looked at Mu Feng with horror. "Ye Dianzhu, Han Modan master for the empire for many years, no credit and hard work, but also seek. Ye Dianzhu spared his life." At this time, Dan Shi stood up and asked for help. He was a friend of Han Mo. "Han Mo did not know the time, but also asked Ye Dianzhu to give him a chance." Several people stood up and asked for directions. "Give him a chance?" Mu Feng sneered, said: "Who gave me the opportunity? When you made a gamble, you chose to shut up, then it is best to close your mouth now, otherwise, I will let you never open your mouth, remember one thing, Now, I have the final say in this Danshi Hall. I want to make clear your position. You want to be loyal to Han Han. I have no opinion. However, whoever wants to help Han Han deal with me, I will kill who!" Mu Feng looked at Han Mo, and his body shape shook directly to Han Mo. "what!" It is naturally impossible for Han Mo to wait for the murder, and a roar, the body of the ninety-nine gods broke out, and a palm smashed to the killing Mu Feng. "Humph!" Mu Feng sneered, among the two scorpions, the nine-fold illusion, a powerful soul magical force instantly strengthened twenty times into the Shenhai of this Han. In the desert of Han Mo, there is also a guardian of the gods, which resists the soul magic attack of Mu Feng, but it is still destroyed by power. After the strengthening of his soul power, the power is comparable to the strength of the middle age of the Emperor, unless it is the middle of the realm of the Emperor. The strong can not be influenced by him. Moreover, the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven is integrated into the law of origin, and his illusion has not broken through the realm of law. "Oh ah..." Han Mo screams, the gods are burned by the magic road, and the pain is swept away. At this time, Mu Feng''s palm fell from the sky, directly slamming on his head, the power of this palm, even a mountain can also be made into powder. Hey! A blast of explosions, **** splashes, Han Mo, the whole person from the head of the explosion and opened from top to bottom, directly into the blood of minced meat, the body fell. Mu Feng grabbed the horror of Han Mo, and he was pinched in the palm of his hand. "This" "The terrible strength, even turned out, even killed a Han Mo elder, a Han Mo elder can also be the peak of the ninety-nine gods." The Dan teachers around were shocked and looked at Mu Feng one by one. All the eyes were shocked. Even if the alchemy teacher is not good at fighting, but the repair of Han Mo is placed there, the cultivation of the Emperor of the Peak, even a stroke was killed in the flesh, completely killing Han Mo has no resistance. Mu Feng, carrying the **** of Han Mo, squinted and said: "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?" "Ye Dianzhu spared his life, and Ye Dianzhu was forgiving. Before the next one, there was no eye to be offended, and I hoped that the Lord of the Leaf would spare me a life." Han Mo smelled the real danger of death. At this moment, he still has a face to look at, and he is afraid to ask for it. "I am betting on you, but you want to live, simple, then give your life to me to control, relax your consciousness, otherwise, I will let you fly." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. In his gods, a powerful soul force has poured into the body of the Han god. In the body of Han Mo, there are nine kinds of soul control. Mu Feng loosened the other god, Han Han clearly felt, and what was in his own god. "You, what did you do to me?" Han Mo asked with amazement. "Some little means of forbidding the soul. Later, if you dare not obey, I can easily obliterate your consciousness and let you really die." Mu Feng said faintly, the voice was not hidden. The surrounding Dan Shi listened to the back of the cold, but fortunately, secretly glad that he did not help Han Mo to deal with Ye Feng. Han Han heard that Yuan Shen was directly sluggish on the spot. After returning to God, his face was decadent and dead. Mu Feng returned to the position of Dan, sitting down, overlooking the other Dandan teacher, faintly said: "Do you have any opinions on the agent who I invited?" "This Taoist friend is amazing, let me admire, admire, and nothing." "The lord of the temple is wise, and the friend of the Taoist is so high that I am an eye-opener." Where other people dare to say no words, one by one, they quickly sighed and said with amazement. "Snow, you will help the agent in the future." Mu Feng looked to Xue Yan. "Yes, the subordinates must help the agent to take care of everything." Xue Yan looked respectfully. "Yugawa, I will give it to you, I will be too lazy to manage it later." Mu Feng looked to Yaochuan Road. "Feng Ge, I will serve you when I am special. When the shopkeeper steals the leisure, who is better than you? Give it to me later, I will let my grandfather also help manage, let this Danshidian obey the post." Yaochuan Tucao Road, and then guaranteed. "Hah, as a boss, I naturally cultivate my own behavior by improving my own strength." Mu Feng smiled and patted the shoulders of Yaochuan. "According to the lord, this is the amount of dan that we must pay to the empire every year, you see." At this time, Xue Yan took out a list of statements, directly talking to Yaochuan about some of the tasks of Danshi Hall every year. Every year, Danshidian provides a large number of immortals to the empire, all of which have indicators. Each part is a powerful part that keeps the entire empire running. Han Han, asked Snow Phoenix Emperor to revoke the position of Lord Mu Feng. The result was directly rejected by Xue Huang, and Han Hao, who was wronged, did not return to the Danshi Hall. He did not want to see Mu Fengs face every day. Above, I went back directly to my house, regardless of the Danshi Temple. And Mu Feng became the master of the Danshi, and the news of the appointment of the Emperor also spread, causing a lot of shocks, and countless people are envious of Xuechen. After Xue Chen was informed, he was very happy. He had this position. Even if he was a prince, he would not dare to deal with Mu Feng. After Mu Fengs upper master, there are many powerful families in the emperor to visit and give gifts, and Mu Feng naturally has no interest in seeing them. All these interpersonal things are handled by Xue Chen. . And he himself is in a heart to understand the Tao, to improve his cultivation, and to be strong. The Shura Temple also has Qinghai care. It is worth mentioning that after the defeat of the ghosts, the Thunders took the opportunity to take the opportunity to capture the land of the Three Kingdoms. The expansion of Qinghai also seized the opportunity of the Thunders shots and laid down the two states of Ghost Emperor. The six states expanded into the Eight States and became the third largest giant in the northeastern territory. Many states actively took the initiative. The affiliated state also reached as many as 19 states. The northeastern territories have also become a three-legged bureau. At present, the Thunder is a big man, the Shura Temple is booming, and the Ghosts are in recession, and the Thunder family also sent people to the Shura Temple. The temple of Shura can be described as the ascendant of the day, rising from step by step. Chapter 2167： : Three rises The Grand Prince House. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "The big prince, now the Eight Princes have a booster like Ye Feng. I am afraid that his threat is no longer under the Three Princes." The seemingly rude big prince, at the moment, is playing a game with an old man, where there is still ordinary arrogance. "No matter, this is not better, the third brother will pay more attention to the eight brothers, and his battle will be more intense, Ye Feng, now looks brilliant, but he has violated the interests of too many people, he runs Under the Han Han, the government has set up the Danshi Hall, and the Korean family has less benefits every year. The Han family will not let Ye Feng." The big prince Xue Xiao fell down and said with a smile. "Well, this is also true. When Han Han was in charge of the Danshi Temple, his Han family did not benefit from it." The old man nodded. "As long as the three brothers, the six brothers, and the eight brothers are arranged properly, this game is under my control. Hey, this king has laid out a situation of more than 100,000 years. How can it be because of a leaf front? And messed up, however, the true identity of Ye Feng is to surprise me, a strong person who can kill the Emperor, so the character is a pity, can not be used for me." The big prince looked at the chess game, and a white child fell, and the sunspot died and injured. And he seems to have known the identity of Mu Feng. How did he know from? In this chess game of the emperor, the identity of the chess pieces and the players is uncertain. In the end, who can laugh at the end, the real winner? "The demon mystery is about to begin, the real fight is coming." The big prince got up and looked at the fire in the sky outside the court. His eyes were deep. "The emperor can only be my, three brothers, six brothers, eight brothers, you are just one of my pieces..." Hachioji Temple. Mu Feng''s mind is completely immersed in the understanding of the law of thunder. His thunder is divided into four images, which coincide with the thunder of the four seasons of the heavens and the earth. There are also four kinds of changes. It is said that it is a kind of Ray''s law. In fact, it can be regarded as four kinds of rules. Even with the help of Gospel God Tea, it is difficult to comprehend. Time passed quickly during the practice, and two years passed. On this day, Xue Chen also came to the house of Mu Feng. boom! Suddenly, in the sky, there was a roar of thunder. In the morning, the snow looked at the sky in surprise. I saw the sudden change of the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. The thunder surged, and the thunder was turned into the image of the four seasons of green, red, black and white. The four-color Thunder formed a large roulette in the sky, surging Leiwei. "Are you terrible, can you say that there is a breakthrough in the Tao of the Brothers?" In the morning, I looked at the scene with a shock and muttered, and I was shocked. Suddenly, the thunder in the sky broke out, and there was peace between heaven and earth. Inside the Mu Feng House, Mu Feng also went out from the practice room, and there was a slight disappointment on the surface. Still a line, his spring, summer, autumn, three Lei Yi are aware of the realm of the law, only the winter is still a little worse, leading to his entire thunder, can not become the power of his own laws. Even so, the power of his Lei Li has improved a lot. In the past two years, two six-turn emperors have been refining, adding tens of thousands of years of skill. His Lei Li repair has soared to the realm of the 95th Emperor, the top of the Emperor! Shura Road is also a breakthrough to the 90-year-old Shenquan realm, and there are nine requisitioning gods, but also refining a soul of heaven, and the skill has soared to ninety. Now his own strength has also risen a lot because of the improvement. As for what is strong, there is no one test blade, Mu Feng does not know. "Mu brother, repair is a big improvement." In the living room, the snow smiled. "Refining and refining two six-turn emperors, the cultivation has indeed grown greatly, but my own path has not broken through to the realm of law, but it is impossible to impact the Emperor." Mu Feng said with a slight regret. "This law, I also learned the millennium, but also did not break through this step." The snow sighed, the law of this road, that is, the power of the law of self-cultivation. Mu Fengxiu three, Leidao, Shuluo Road, Nine Souls, these three laws of force, is his own law. Although the kendo broke through the realm of the law, he did not cultivate the sword and could improve his own combat power and could not attack the realm of the heavens. However, Zi Yue can, Zi Yue is the sword to repair the strength. "Right, you are now out of the customs. After ten days, we will set off to go to the mysterious world. At that time, the top hegemonic forces of the entire South China Sea will go forward, and will also gather more than half of the demon emperors in the South China Sea. Respect." The snow is in the right direction, talking about business. "The demon mystery, is it finally coming?" Mu Fengs nephew, the inheritance of the snow morning, is in the mysterious world! "But then, why are the ancestors of your races placed in the mysterious world, not placed within your own family? Isn''t it safer and more convenient?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. Xuechen smiled bitterly and said: "The demon mystery is the secret that was once opened up by the king of the South Sea Sealand. It is actually the place where our demon people prevent the blood of various ethnic groups from being cut off. It is said that the inheritance of the place is beyond the fairy world. The power level can only open up a strong heterogeneous space to prevent damage to the fairyland. It is said that for the reason of the king of the demon, it was forced to open up such a plane to carry those inheritances, and later the ancestors of our family broke through. After a higher level, you can only leave inheritance there for permanent preservation." "However, the age is too long, it is close to the twilight era of the rise of the Lords. For what reason, few people know, but there is indeed a real treasure, and the medicine is very easy there. turn up. Because of the inheritance there, my Xuehuang people will only prosper more and more. My blood is not the pure ice and phoenix of the second sister. If I can get the blood of my ancestors and me, I will be able to sublimate into Ice and Phoenix, become a real beast! "And the ancient phoenix emperors, are also true ice phoenix beasts, so if I can win the inheritance, the battle for the emperor, almost can be named my, in addition to the emperor, can win the inheritance, after It is inevitable that we can go further on the road of spiritual practice. The reason why the father is going to abdicate is because the father has already reached the critical point of breaking through the more terrifying realm. Therefore, he has to abdicate and practice." Xue Chen explained. Then he looked cold in his eyes and said: "Where, my third brother, six brothers, will inevitably have a fight with me, and the hidden hunters behind, I am afraid to show the edge!" Chapter 2168： : Love ecstasy "As long as the people involved in the battle in the mysterious world are all the characters in the realm of the emperor, then it is easy to say. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" Mu Feng said confidently. "The space law that enters has realm restrictions, and only people under the realm of Xiandi can enter. Even if the emperor hides into other people''s fairy countries, it is difficult to enter, and the inheritance of the demon mystery is also on the emperor. Effective, after the Emperor of Heaven, comprehend the law, the means of inheritance of others is also difficult to promote." Snow morning road. "Well, this is the best." Mu Feng nodded. "However, although the Heavenly Emperor can''t get in, but there is an ancient savage in the realm of the Emperor''s realm, it is also extremely dangerous. Every time you open it, there are not a few strong people who fall in it." In the morning, I frowned and talked with Mu Feng about more things in the mysterious world. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed by, and on this day, among the emperors of the Xuehuang Empire, a ship of Xianzhou was parked on Xuehuang Square, and the spacious Fanghuang Square was filled with a boat. A huge fairy boat. A boat in the Eight Kings House is also anchored on the square. The Eight Princes Snow Morning, with Mu Feng, Zi Yue, Mu Man, Yao Chuan, Tian Pei, Mae Brothers, and his own Wang Fu Hundreds of powerful emperors in the realm of the immortals set foot on a boat, and hundreds of maids followed. The Six Princes House, the six princes Xueyan, also has two hundred strong people in the realm of Xiandi. The three princes have the most people, and there are more than 400 strong people in the realm of Xiandi. The people of the Great Prince''s Mansion are scarce, and there are only a few dozen emperors. In addition to these palaces, there are many departments, as well as the fairy boat of the imperial powers, which are parked here at this moment. In the center of the square, there is a huge white fairy boat with a body length of 1,000 feet. There is a splendid palace building above it. There is also an ice phoenix statue in front of the fairy boat. There are many imperial guards in the realm of the emperor. It is the Snow Phoenix Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Emperor. The entire imperial capital, at this moment no less than 10,000 immortals, the demon emperor gathered here, large and small, hundreds of forces gathered, can see the impact of this demon mysterious environment. There is no departure for Xue Huangs boat. No one dares to go first. The strong people of the Xuehuang nationality''s Xiandi realm are close to 10,000 people, and the entire Xuehuang empire of the Xuehuang nationality can be mobilized by the strong people who are mobilized, what is the horror of the Tianwowo, the Bifang family These families have surrendered to the Xuehuang people and listened to the Emperor Xue and Huang. It can be seen that the Shura Temple, now the power of the Shura people, still has a big gap in front of this real hegemony. However, if the Shura Temple can unite the states in the northeastern territory and control all forces, it can also condense a powerful force. There is also Mu Fengs Tianfeng Army, which is also a powerful potential force. Finally, the biggest snow phoenix boat roared, straight up and vacated, exuding huge pressure and rising to the sky. Subsequently, the major palaces, as well as the powerful forces of the Xianzhou House, also vacated, large and small, nearly a thousand fairy boats, He Qihao spectacular. boom! The snow phoenix empire went through the air and led the entire emperor with the attitude of the first of the dragons. The elite of the northern Xinjiang went to the east and the east, the mysterious world! At the same time, other major territories, the famous Xiandao mainland in the South Xianhai, many hegemons, are also rushing to the east. It should be noted that the South China Sea Xianyu can have more than four north and south east and west, and there are many Xiandao forces in the sea, and the South China Sea is the core of the South China Sea, like the North Fairyland in the North Sea. Among the southern Xinjiang, it is also the hegemony of one party, the power of the nine-tailed demon, the nine-tailed demon country, and the most powerful force in southern Xinjiang. Among the fox fairy demon, the golden palace. A beautiful woman with beautiful looks is looking at the statues dedicated to the temple. Her face is peerless, and every line of cheek outline is so soft that it is difficult to describe. The pair of slightly narrow and long phoenix eyebrows squint the eye shadow, the soul is more like a jade, the game is like a jade, the snow is bullying, the wearing The phoenix skirts are cut into small and regular strips with satin woven fabrics. Each of them is embroidered with flowers and birds. The two sides are lined with gold thread, which is embellished with a skirt. The bottom is equipped with colored tassels. This woman is a master of the nine-tailed demon country, after the nine-tailed demon! It is also the first beauty among the Nanhai Xianyu. A woman with beautiful power and coexistence is a nine-tailed **** fox. This female story can be called a legend in the South China Sea fairyland, the nine-tailed demon country, the power of this majestic Nanhai Xianyu is the one she established, the former Black Dragon Emperor, and the four great gods of the fairy world. One of the ancient Yan masters is crazy for her. The statue she looked at was forged with the top emperor, which is the same as a real person. This turned out to be a statue of a man. He was a purple crested robe, and his purple eyes were arrogant. His mouth was filled with a smile that reversed the sentient beings. He was carrying a purple giant sword. Every line on the handsome cheek was carefully carved out. . In his arms, he was still holding a small white fox. How long has the nine-tailed demon country existed, and how long this statue has been enshrined. At this time, a girl of the same glamorous allure came to the temple, first respectfully bowed to the statue, and then said to the beautiful woman: "After the mother, they are all ready to leave Dongjiang at any time. However, Dongjiangzhong The Black Dragon Empire is hostile to us, and I have added more people." "The Black Dragon Emperor is stunned. The old guys of the Black Dragons are not afraid. Go, go on, I will come right away." Jiuwei Di Ji calmly said. "Yes." The girl respectfully should be retired and left the temple. Nine-tailed Emperor Ji looked at the statue and revealed a smile that was invisible to outsiders. She stepped forward two steps, and the palm of her hand gently rubbed the outline of the statue. He whispered to himself: "How many days, you can remember that you used to The fox that was saved in the snow, I will come to find your footsteps after I have inherited my position..." How many people are crazy and obsessed with her, but who knows that she is in love for hundreds of millions of years, and the people who are pilgrimage to the dynasty are actually a god. However, if anyone who knows this statue is inevitably self-defeating, because this person who is in love with her is the peak of all people, can only look up! It is this universe and all beings who are kneeling at his feet! Nine-tailed Emperor Ji turned and went, the splendid temple, leaving only this statue of God exudes a burst of radiance, gathering her all the power of faith in him. In the nine-tailed demon country, the same frame of the fairy boat vacated, a large number of strong people also gathered from the southern Xinjiang, rushed to the east. In addition, in the West Xinjiang, the Kunming class of the demon family, the poisonous insects and beasts everywhere, there is also a powerful demon country power here, Wan Kun demon country! The countless strong people of the Wankun demon country are also gathering to rush to Dongjiang. Chapter 2169： : Wan Yaohui (five) Dongjiang, the most powerful force is undoubtedly the Black Dragon Empire established by the Black Dragon. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The Emperor of the Black Dragon, which stands in the court of the top of the city. "Her Majesty, the day when the demon mysterious world is about to open is coming. The three empires, the Nanhai Wan Yao will gather in my east, and the nine-tailed emperor of the nine-tailed demon country will also come. This is the best time for our revenge. "" In the palace, dozens of Emperors of the Black Dragons gathered in the temple and looked at the woman above. She does not seem to be eighteen Fanghua, the five senses are exquisite, a pair of apricots are stunned, wearing a moon dress, glamorous and moving, sitting high, and there is a majestic momentum of the superior. "It is not appropriate. If we are here to kill the Jiuwei Emperor Ji, not only will it fall into the tongue of the world, but it will lead to two major races and the Empire will go to war." The girl said quietly. "But the emperor''s hatred, Jiuwei Emperor Ji can not be separated from the relationship, southern Xinjiang was originally our territory. If it was not the provocation of Jiuwei Diji, how could Gu Yan fight with the Emperor, leading to the fall of the emperor, our territory in southern Xinjiang. The hand was handed over to the nine-tailed demon country." The elder who spoke was not willing. "Gu Yan has already died with his father. I don''t want to mention this again. If Jiuwei Emperor Ji is coming, will you be prepared?" The girl said in a cold voice. "The demon mysterious situation will be revealed. If we set the demon mysterious situation at this time, then we will not only be off the nine-tailed demon country, the elders, your loyalty, the emperor knows, but now I am not winged, wait for me. After inheriting my father''s skill, I will go and talk to Jiuwei Diji personally." The black dragon elders ink sighed and heard a sigh, he wanted to report the enemy for the emperor. "Going down to prepare a group of strong people for me, this time, the demon mystery is open, the emperor wants to be in it and fight for the dragon **** heritage." The girl got up and said. "promise." The elders nodded and had to arrange it this way. "Its all going to be." She waved her hand and there was a trace of exhaustion between her looks. Everyone respectfully retired. She sat in this icy emperor''s chair, and it was the empire of the empire, but after she was taken here decades ago, the heavy burden was oppressed on her body. She is not the innocent girl who only knows how to eat, drink, and play. "Master, Xiao San, Xiao Jiu, I really miss you..." The girl''s hand-held dragon chair, miss the carefree life of the past. The countless ethnic strongmen in the entire South China Sea fairyland were attracted to the East Xinjiang for a time, and the direction of the demon island. On the land of Dongjiang, there is a huge fairy island suspended above nine days and close to the starry sky. Above this fairy island, there is no wilderness and no city exists. Is it not enough here? No, it is a rare place to practice, but it is all over the ancient times, and the island usually exists in the Milky Way, facing the threat of cosmic storms, and no one race dares to take root here. Every few countless years, the island will descend from the sky to the fairyland, and through the island''s transmission array, open the door to the space of the mysterious world. At the center of the demon island, there is a huge array of suspended ones, which is a thousand miles in size, and a huge golden stage is suspended in the center of the island. At the center of the array, there are 365 pillars supporting the sky, and the center around the giant pillars is the gateway to the mysterious world, but it is still closed at the moment. At this moment, there have been some strong people who have arrived here, and there are still strong people coming to the square from all directions. In the sky, a large number of buildings and ships came from the north, and the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire came! "That is the demon island." Mu Feng looked at the huge island close to the starry sky on the ship, and his heart was shocked. "The demon mysterious world, opened five thousand years, every time it opens, it will inevitably create a group of strong people in the ranks of the fairy world. It is also the foundation of my Nanhai Wan Yao." The snow sighed in the morning. The people of the Snow Phoenix Empire descended on the Demon Island and landed on the huge stage. Many of the Emperor''s strong men came down from this and came to this stage. Mu Feng looked at the stage under his feet, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This huge array was all paved with imperial jade. This is what level of formation is required to be used, so that so many emperors must be used. The Emperor Xuehuang was flying out of the emperor under the crowd of a large number of emperors. The eyes of countless strong men gathered to the Emperor Xuehuang, and there was awe in the eyes. This person is one of the most powerful men in the South China Sea. "Ha ha ha ha, Emperor Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, a laughter came from the ear, and I saw a man wearing a colorful robe of hundred insects flying in a crowd of people. This popularity is majestic, the momentum is vast and the sea is handsome, and the handsome looks are feminine. The pair of green eyes give a feeling of coldness. The seven-color robes worn on the body are all zerg totems. The Lord of Wankun, the colorful emperor. This person''s body is said to be a colorful wolf spider, a terrible heaven and earth worm that becomes a demon. "The colorful brother, not seen in five thousand years, the style is still there." Xue Huangtian held a fist to the other side. Both of them are old acquaintances who have seen countless times, and they are all overlord. They can''t help but ask for help. Wan Kun demon country is relatively small, but the supernatural powers and strengths of the Kunming demon repair are extremely powerful and very different, most of them accompanied by poisonous, no one in the Nanhai Xianyu dare to marry the Kunming demon. "Look, the people of the nine-tailed demon country are here too." "Oh... then, is that Jiuwei Diji? The first beauty of Xianyu, it is so beautiful." At this time, another large number of buildings and ships arrived in the air. On the most magnificent building, the nine-tailed emperor wearing a phoenix skirt also descended to the demon platform under the arm of a group of strong men. Countless people look forward to it, but she is also attracted by her exquisite beauty and temperament. Her charm is natural, and the strong realm of Xiandi can directly get rid of her heart by her natural charm. "I rely, I rely, I rely!!" When Ichikawa saw the nine-tailed Emperor Ji, the saliva flowed down, and the mouth was silent, and the eyes looked straight at each other. Mu Fengs heart was also shocked, and it also showed a stunning color. His heart could not help but be seduce by the other side. Mu Feng quickly shook his head, clearing his mind, and shocked his heart. This woman, a terrible attraction to the opposite sex, that charm or unintentional dispersal to oneself can make her own state of mind fall. If she is fighting with her, I am afraid that my current state of mind does not bring the courage of the sword in front of her. "It is no wonder that it is the first beauty in the South China Sea. It is no wonder that the Black Dragon Emperor and the ancient Yan will fight for her to live." Xue Huangtian could not help but sigh. The owner of Wan Kun, Qi Cai did not speak, but there was a deep desire in the eye. At this moment, there are no fewer than ten thousand people in the emperor''s emperor gathered here, and there are still strong people who are coming in succession. The strong people in the realm of Xiandi are usually rare, but here is a lot of hair. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the guardian of Taiyi, thank you both, thank you for the protection of the wolves and the brothers and sisters. The plot was slightly flat in the early stage, but it will be very hot in the later period. Chapter 2170： : Some people are coming Mu Feng looked at this fairy emperor, the gathering of the Emperor of Heaven, there is also a lot of shock in the heart, when ordinary, where can see so many fellow practitioners in the same realm, there are many strong people in the realm of the heavens. first hair chase book help It can also be seen that this demon mysterious situation has much significance for the Nanhai Wan Yao. In addition, there are many emperors of the Terran, but among the Nanhai Xianyu, the influence of the Terran is relatively small, and it can be compared with the power of the four major demon countries. "Who is the woman around the nine-tailed demon? So beautiful, the face does not lose the nine-tailed demon." There are quite a few people because Jiuwei Diji also noticed a beautiful girl with a temperament and temperament. "Hey, it is said that it is the daughter of the nine-tailed demon, called Qi Xinyao. When the nine-tailed demon and the Black Dragon Empire battled, they were sent to the world by the nine-tailed demon. They were picked back decades ago. The appearance of the temperament can not lose the nine-tailed demon, in the future I am afraid that will inherit the position of the nine-tailed demon, if anyone can marry her, hey, that is one step to the sky." Countless male emperors, demon emperors, eyes all gathered to the white-moon dress of the stunning girl. Next to the girl, there is a young man who looks like a white robe, handsome and uncommon, with a long white hair, standing beside the heart of Yao, Yao is a woman. Mu Feng''s gaze removed from the back of the nine-tailed demon, and fell on the pair of men and women, and the pupils shrank, revealing a surprise look. "Xiaotian, Xinyao!" Mu Feng screamed and flew directly to the position of the nine-tailed demon. The young men and women seemed to have heard the voice of Mu Feng and turned to look. The young man, when he saw Mu Feng, had a glimpse on his face, and then he showed ecstasy and excitement, and tears suddenly came out of his eyes. "Big brother!" The young man was excited and flew to Mu Feng. "Yes, it is Mu Feng!" Xinyao also looked at Mu Feng and did not expect to see him here. "Big brother!" "Xiao Tian!" The two big men hugged together at once, this young man is Xiaotian. "Big brother, I miss you so much, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xiaotian said excitedly, tears flowed down. "Ha ha ha ha, good, great, big brother did not expect, you can meet you here." Mu Feng laughed and laughed. He let go of Xiaotian and looked at the handsome young man. He smiled and said: "Grow up, not as fat as a child." "I, I am so happy, I didn''t expect that I could meet you here. I went back to the world to find you many years ago, but I don''t have any traces of you. I can''t believe it, I can see you." Xiaotian was so excited that he cried out. Mu Feng was his only relative. The original python egg was hatched by Mu Feng. The little white snake accompanied Mu Fengs youth. "Big brother did not expect it, haha, God has eyes, and let our brothers meet." Mu Feng is also excited. "Hey, Xiao Yan has grown up." At this time, Mu Feng''s shoulder, a thunder shot, turned into a black Shen Jun Lei Shen, looking at Xiaotiandao. "Ling Yun, haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, I miss you." Xiaotian took a smile over Lingyun. "Get out of the way, I don''t want you." Lingyun wings opened a small day. "I rely on, stinky bird, give you a face, right?" Xiaotian''s face sank and bite his teeth. "How can you? After the emperor is late, do you think you can beat me?" Lingyun joked. "You two, still the same." Mu Feng smiled, but seeing this scene is extraordinarily warm. At this time, a fragrant scent came, and the beautiful Yirenlian, a long skirt, moved to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xin Yao looked at Mu Feng and smiled. The smile didn''t know how many emperors around him. "Haha, Xinyao, haven''t seen you for many years, don''t you hug one?" Mu Feng smiled and Zhang laughed with his arms. "You dare?" Xin Yao opera looked at the many emperors around the cold eyes looking at Mu Feng. "Don''t you dare? Have you seen anything that Mu Feng didn''t dare to do?" Mu Feng came forward and gave this beautiful beauty a hug. And around, I don''t know how many murderous eyes are locked in Mu Feng. A fragrant smell came out, Xinyao was a glimpse, his face was reddish, this guy, really dare to embrace himself. "Thank you, I have been taking care of Xiaotian these years." Mu Feng whispered, sniffing the sweet fragrance of the girl. "He is now my righteous brother, it should be." Xin Yao whispered, Mu Feng also loosened his arms and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be a nine-tailed demon country. I can''t believe it. We even have a good day, say Mu Feng. I have been owing you a life." "Yeah, life is as usual, who can think of the boy who was in the purple house today, and now he is the emperor above the fairy." Xin Yao smiled. "Yao, who is he?" At this time, the nine-tailed demon came to this moment and looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Mother, he is called Mu Feng, a friend I used to know in the realm." Xin Yao quickly said. "I know in the world." After the nine-tailed demon looked at Mu Feng''s frown, she felt a familiar atmosphere on Mu Feng. "The younger generation Mu Feng met with the nine predecessors." Mu Feng also quickly went to court. "You, is the Shura?" After the nine-tailed demon, he looked at Mu Fengfeng and whispered. "Predecessors have a good eye." Mu Feng nodded, afraid to look directly at the demon, afraid to be taken away. "After the destruction of the Shura clan, it is rare to see a Shura Emperor." After the nine-tailed demon, he nodded and looked at Mu Feng. Then he regained his gaze and asked what he was asking. However, at this time, two large fleets were coming from the horizon. A fleet is black, with a black dragon banner, and is a man of the Black Dragon Empire. There is also a fleet of blue, with a unicorn pattern. "The Black Dragon Empire, as well as the Sea Kings, are here too." Many people are shocked. The Fleet of the Black Dragon Empire and the fleet of the Sea Kings came to the forefront. In the Black Dragon Empire crowd, a girl in a red dress came over with a group of strong men. "Is that the new emperor of the Black Dragon Empire? It is said to be the daughter of the Black Dragon Emperor, the only pure blood dragon dragon successor, who returned to the Black Dragon Empire many years ago and was directly established as the new emperor by the Black Dragon Empire." "It is also a beautiful woman with a high weight." "........." The people of the Black Dragon Empire also attracted the attention of countless powerful people. The people of the Black Dragon Empire also paid attention to the people who were in the nine-tailed country, and they were hostile in their eyes. Mu Feng looked at the girl who was guarded by the strong man, and he was still asleep. "Big, master sister... is the master sister..." Mu Feng was shocked and excited, and then directly rushed to the people of the Black Dragon Empire. "Master sister!" Mu Feng screamed, his face was excited, the girl, not the master of the smoke, who else? Xiaotian, Xinyao, Jiuwei demon and others are strangely looking towards Mu Fengfei to the people of the Black Dragon Empire. "Stand up, who are you?" In the Black Dragon Empire, a strong man flew over and blocked Mu Feng. "Yes, that kid!" In the Black Dragon Empire, an elder looked at Mu Feng, and his face was astonished, and then turned into a cold light. This person is the elder of the Black Dragon family. His son, Mo Yuan, also came with him. When he saw Mu Feng, his eyes were full of anger. "Come, kill me this kid!" Mo Yuan whispered, with more than a dozen Black Dragon Emperor directly flew to Mu Feng. "Master sister!" Mu Feng shouted and looked at the girl. Looking away from the smoke to Mu Feng, also stunned. "Small ninety-nine...is a small ninety-nine..." When I saw the smoke, Mu Feng was also stunned. "Kids, there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, hell, no door, you come to vote, you take my territory, let me be like a dog, today, I am not reporting this hatred." Mo Yuan looked at Mu Feng and said that he brought eleven top Xian Emperor. At this time, Xiaotian, Mu mad, Xinyao and others also gathered. "It''s you." Mu Feng frowned and said: "Since the day you put a life, I advise you, or cherish your life, or I can''t promise to spare you." "Hey, today I am not alone, brothers, help me kill this!" Mo Yuan is low. boom! Twelve top Black Dragon Emperors also broke out of a powerful gas field, locking in the death of Mu Feng. "Whoever hurts him, I want your dog!" At this time, a cold voice came, a burst of dragons screamed, black dragon claws descended from the sky, huge dragon claws rushed to the twelve people, directly shocked the twelve people. This Mo Yuan and others looked at the person who shot, and the look was respectful. "Queen!" Twelve people quickly went to salute. Walking away from the smoke, looking at Mu Feng, his lips squirming, his look excited: "Xiaojiu..." "Master sister." The young man showed a sly smile and strode forward directly. He was hugged with smoke in the shocked eyes of Mo Yuan and others. "How is it possible, this, this..." Mo Yuan looked incredulously at this scene, their queen, and this kid has a relationship? "This" Princess Xinyao is also looking at this scene with a strange look. The nine-tailed demon country and the Black Dragon Empire are hostile. "Master Sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here too." "Small nine, great, I miss you, how come you come here? Master? What about the second child?" I was excited to ask about the smoke. "I have come here for a long time, Master, and the three brothers. They are all there. In the northeastern territory, on my site, I didn''t expect you, you are the Black Dragon Empire, or the Queen." Mu Feng was shocked. He also heard clearly what Mo Yuan said about the smoke. "My business is also a long story." Laughing from the smoke: "Too good, you have all come to the South China Sea, and our family can be reunited." In her mind, the few brothers and sisters of that vein are the same family members. "Mu brother, even with the nine-tailed demon country Princess Yao, the Queen of the Black Dragon Empire has a relationship." Xue Chen was also surprised to see this scene. "This kid, how can he still know the Black Dragon Empire, the people of the nine-tailed demon country." The snow was seeing that scene was slightly cold, and the eyes became more and more condensed. "Mu Feng brother." Chapter 2171： : Wan Yao worship At this time, another burst of crispness came with a happy voice, and a group of people also rushed to Mu Feng here. first hair chase book help Mu Feng looked away, came in a blue dress, the curly blue hair of the algae blue, the face is exquisite and pleasant, not the dream, who else, Chu Mingxi, and the sea elders of the sea emperor Hai Tianxiao, the two elders Hai Tianzhong and others, the Haihuang people came. "You dream, you are out." Mu Feng surprised. "Well, I really want Mu Feng brother, hey, I want to find you by voice. My sister Ming said that you will not miss the grand event of the mysterious world, and I saw you." Looking forward to dreams, looking up at Mu Feng, there is a worship in the eyes. "Haha, brother Mu Feng also misses you. When you accepted the inheritance, we will leave without saying goodbye." Mu Feng smiled, reaching out to the palm of his hand and licking his dream hair. Mu Feng looked at the elders, the second elders, and so on, and smiled: "The elders, the two elders, and the emperor fairy have not seen for a long time." "Oh, Xiaoyou really won''t miss this event." The two elders, Haitian Zhong, laughed. The great elder Hai Tianxiao looked indifferent and did not talk much. He almost killed Mu Feng before. "But not seen in a dozen years, Mu brother is already the top Xiandi, and the speed of practice is amazing." Chu Ming sighed. "Rely, who is that kid, so hanging, the heart of the nine-tailed demon king, the Queen of the Black Dragon Empire, and the sea emperor of the sea royal family, even know him, the relationship is not shallow." "These three are the stunning women in the future powers of the South China Sea. What kind of character is this kid?" Many people are looking at this scene and secretly shocked. The Princess of Heart Yao, the Queen of Black Dragon, or the Sea King of Haihuang, all around Mu Fengs side, how to prevent them from shocking Mu Fengs specific origins, and all these three women have Great intersection. Xuechen had been unable to speak, and was also shocked by Mu Fengs network. The strong people here are gathering more and more, close to 200,000 people. These 200,000 people are the strongest in the realm of Xiandi, and they have gathered almost half of the Xiandi of the South China Sea. Everyone is waiting here, forming a circle and seemingly waiting for someone. The peak powers of the realm of the heavens and the emperors also gathered together to chat. At this time, in the void, the space was twisted, accompanied by a burst of thunder, and I saw a nine-necked flying, pulling the golden rut into the air, and the momentum was magnificent. And the nine heads of green, are all powerful behemoths in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and are willing to pull the car for people, who, have this shelf. "Come here, Qingzhao Tianzun is coming." Many Emperor Tiandi exclaimed, Xuehuangtian, colorful pipa, nine-tailed demon, Haitianxiao, black dragon''s ink, these heavenly emperor high-powered strong have revealed a look of awe, looking at the nine The rut came empty. "Welcome to Heaven!" All the Emperor of Heaven also held a fist to the nine-car. "Welcome to Heaven!" All the emperors are worshipping all over the place, and all the eyes are awe. Mu Feng looked at the nine-car, the eyes were slightly condensed, the people who came, is the legendary Nanhai Xianyu today''s most powerful demon, the guardian **** Qingzun Tianzun? Qinglan Tianzun, this name is rarely mentioned, but the mention must be awe-inspiring, because this name represents the first person in the South China Sea! The strongest in the South China Sea, no one! In the nine-car rut, the bead curtains rolled open and a figure emerged from it. He had a green shirt and a handsome face. He didn''t have the slightest breath on his body. The blue long hair was behind his head, and his eyes were falling. The whole person was extremely ordinary. It would not be remembered if you lost it in the crowd, just like an ordinary one. Young people next door. He did not open up the territory, but he was worshipped by the Wan Yao, supernatural, and low-key some Xiandi did not even know him. Qinglan Tianzun! Mu Feng looked far away, but I couldnt think of it. The first person in the South China Sea fairyland seemed to be so ordinary. However, returning to the truth, this is not another realm. "You are polite, the 12th and the tribes of the South China Sea are coming together." Qinglan Tianzun asked faintly. "All come together, just wait for you to respect you." Colorful step forward to Christine. "That will start." Qinglan Tianzun calms without any extra nonsense, he flies to the center of the array, and among the major demon forces, a respected heavenly emperor rises up and flies with him, and the hundreds of people of all ethnic groups Gather together. Qinglan Tianzun looked at the space door of the center of the stage, and saw the sleeves of the sleeves. I saw the blue sky and the supreme power of the world. The sound of the people was so powerful that the space of energy and energy was broken and could not bear. boom! This blue power poured into the space door, into the array, and launched the array. Rumble...! Subsequently, hundreds of people of all ethnic groups simultaneously shot, terrible all kinds of divine power, the momentum of the world, 100,000 miles of heaven and earth. All these forces have poured into the stage, and this party has greedily absorbed the vast energy. A Tianzun, the energy of hundreds of Heavenly Emperors can start this stage. It can be seen that the horror of the array in the stage is so horrible that the energy needed is not the one that Xianshi can provide. It can only be used by many powerful people. The power of the power provides energy. I saw this huge array, the light is rising, and the light is shining between the heavens and the earth. And the huge space door slowly opened! In the door of space, the power of the array method gathers these energies, and the golden striate slowly builds up a golden channel, leading to the heterogeneous space, across the spatial plane, and does not know where to go. Qinglan Tianzun looks as usual, and these heavenly emperors, their faces are slightly dignified and pale. Everyone suffocated and looked at it quietly. Mu Feng also returned to the camp in the snow morning. In the morning, the three princes, the six princes and so on are all looking forward to the starting lineup. Here, they have to completely separate the high and low. The construction of this space channel has gone through a day and a night. These powerful people do not know how much skill they have spent. At noon on the second day, Qinglan Tianzun took over and all the strong people took over. In the space gate, a huge space passage leads to the universe. "Come on the rules." Qingyi Tianzun looked at the heavenly emperors of all ethnic groups indifferent. "Yes!" Everyone should be, have returned to the various ethnic groups, and confessed to their own ethnic groups. The calm voice of Qingzun Tianzun responded to everyones ears: "This space channel can only last for ten years. Ten years later, there are people who have not withdrawn. It will be sealed in the mysterious realm. In order to maintain the stability of the space in the mysterious world, there is a limit on the realm. Without my permission, the people in the realm of the heavens cannot enter it, violating the people and killing innocents!" Qinglan Tianzun spoke out three words, everyone felt a chilling murderous. After the Qing dynasty Tianzun finished, it disappeared, and a residual image slowly dissipated. The Emperor Xuehuang looked at the many emperors and princes that the Snow Phoenix Empire had to enter. The prince calmly said: "There are many dangers inside, and the ancients are quite savage. When entering, you need to be careful everywhere. When entering the passage, everyone will condense a space. Printing, if you are in danger, or want to come out in advance, you can directly use your own world power to trigger the space stamp, which will be sent back to the space channel to fly back, but the space will only be one person." "As for the inheritance of the Xuehuang ancestors'' demon gods, wherever I am, the Xuehuang people will have blood-sensing. When you go in, you will be called by yourself." "Inheritance will only choose one person to inherit, so you want to compete for the inheritance. There must be a battle for the people, especially a few of your princes. I hope that when you fight for it, you can read your brotherhood and die. "" The Snow Phoenix Emperor looked at several princes with a calm look. This is the case for the battle of the throne. He used to be killed among the brothers. Therefore, even if he knew the layout of his brothers, he did not intervene. An emperor who drives a thousand demon, his competitors can not be defeated, how to rule the country? "Children remember!" Several princes whispered. At this time, someone has entered the space channel and transmitted into the mysterious world. After Xue Chuns emperor explained it, he left this place, leaving only a group of people such as Xue Chen. "Three brothers, six younger brothers, eight younger brothers, in front of the inheritance, I hope that you can all take into account the brotherhood, and the older brother will not compete with you for inheritance." The big prince said to the three people. "Big brother is wise, it depends on whether some people are so wise." The snow is sneering, looking at the snow in the morning, Xueyan, said: "Reassured, are brothers, can leave you a life, I will leave you a life." The snow is finished, and a large number of people with their own people also flew to the space door. Snow Rock looked dull and looked at the snow in the morning, and then flew to the space channel. In the morning, the two of them took their own people to leave, and they also greeted Mu Feng and others and went in together. After Mu Feng and Xiao Tians master sisters dreamed of their respective farewells, they left a new voice, and a few people with Mu mad also flew to the space channel with Xue Chen. Numerous strong people gathered to fly to the space door. After entering, they were blessed by a force of space and pulled into the space channel. They disappeared almost instantly and pulled into the space of different degrees. boom! Mu Feng only felt that he was dragged uncontrollably, and the force of a force of law seemed to condense a golden space in his body. There is a golden light around, nothing can be seen, and no one can perceive it. Suddenly, the world is white and the golden light disappears. On the vast expanse of land, the space suddenly twisted, and a figure appeared between the heavens and the earth. The man looked at the wild world around him and took a deep breath. He only felt that a higher energy than the fairy rushed into the body, and the power of heaven and earth was so clear here. "Is this a mysterious world?" The demon looked at the surrounding space and muttered that he was the first time in the early days of Emperor Xian. Suddenly, a strange medicinal material appealed to his gaze... Chapter 2172： : strange medicine "The secluded **** of phoenix!" This Xiandi was overjoyed and looked out to the medicinal herbs. starting chasing book help This medicinal material is a golden ganoderma lucidum that grows up on a green wood and absorbs the nutrition of the ancient wood. This is a magical medicine, named Shenzhi Shenzhi, a magical medicine that can greatly enhance the power of the Yuan. "Haha, I am stunned by me. I just found a magical medicine when I came in." This fairy smiled and went straight to pick. However, at this time, among the secluded gods, there was a powerful golden soul force that directly rushed into the sea of ??the emperor. This fairy emperor changed his face, and this soul force hit his **** sea, directly impacting his god, with strange powers rushing into his god. "No, this is the **** of the gods." This Xiandi was saddened in the heart, and then only felt a powerful sleeping power rushing to his consciousness. He was black in front of him and fell straight into the coma. "Hey, I still want to pick this girl and find death." The sacred Shenzhi issued a wave of Yuanshen, and this medicinal herb has a sense of ingenuity. Its roots must be taken from the ancient woods, climbed to the emperor, the roots are like tentacles, directly rooted into the head of the emperor, the whole plant of the sacred Shenzhi shift rooted on his head, The roots must penetrate into his **** of the sea and absorb his source of the gods and the power of the gods. The picture looks very strange. These gods are not the lambs to be slaughtered. The mysterious world is also a world that is independent of one side. I dont know how wide. There are more than 100,000 Emperor Xian, the Emperor entered the world, looking for the magic medicine, looking for the opportunity to break through, looking for the power of the demon ancestors. Space distortion, a strange space fluctuations vibrate in space, Mu Feng''s body shape is also transmitted to this demon mystery. Mu Feng looked around and appeared in a huge huge swamp. In this swamp, there was a burst of rotten gas, and there was a stench in the mud, lingering with a black and green poisonous cockroach. Mu Feng frowned, the brothers who came in with him, and the snow morning, they didn''t know where they were sent to other places. Mu Feng took out the notes, and voiced his own brothers and snow mornings. Several people also immediately passed back and forth, and they were all transmitted to different positions. At the same time, their voices also conveyed different feelings. Orientation. At this time, Mu Feng looked at the scene around him. He volleyed and stood on the swamp. A poisonous scorpion poured into his body and eroded his vitality. However, the immortal thunder surging a powerful life force to resist the corrosion of the poisonous scorpion. Mu Feng also took a hundred poisonous Dan, just in case. "Oh, Xian Nian is so limited." Mu Feng was horrified, and the fairy thoughts swept out and explored the swamp. However, he found that he could only cover hundreds of miles at most and was restricted too much. His immortality is strong, and it can spread 100,000 miles in the fairy world, covering a fairy city. However, here, it is restricted too much, and it is also because of the strong reason of heaven and earth. "The strength of heaven and earth here is so strong that it is far stronger than the heaven and earth power in the fairy world. Where is it in the universe?" Mu Feng secretly stunned that if you understand the Taoism here, it will be much faster than the fairyland. Then he did not think much, first to the position of the snow morning, only the people of the Xuehuang family can sense the location of the inheritance of the Xuehuang ancestors. But not long after flying, Mu Feng''s body was a meal, his eyes looked out of the hundred miles, his body flashed, disappeared instantly, and came to a swamp over a hundred miles. Mu Feng looked at the things below, only seeing the swamp below, a golden flower is quietly open, The shape of this flower is like a golden lotus flower. It has a size of a large size, a lotus center, and a lotus flower. It condenses a gold ball of a fist size and is revealing Jinhua. Within a few tens of miles, there is still a golden mist, which contains extremely terrible toxicity. "Jinzhu Yudao Shenlian!" Mu Feng said slowly, and there was a ray of heat in his eyes, and there was a ecstasy on his face. This golden bead is a cultivating god, but it is a kind of medicine that refines the **** level and realizes Dao Dan. The value is even in the city, and it is almost impossible to find in the fairy world. This lotus is also the most precious of the heavenly emperors. "Ha ha ha ha, good luck, this demon mysterious, not to be the name of the gods, the drug Chuan came here, not to laugh." Mu Feng laughed, and Shuguang heated, looking at the **** lotus. However, the golden mist filled around the golden pearls is not a good thing. It is the body of the golden pearls. The strongest of the realm of the heavenly kings, dare not inhale this poisonous scorpion into the body, it will corrode. Flesh and spirits. "Fat, I hope you can rely on the score this time." Mu Feng had a jade bottle in his hand, and there was a drop of **** golden medicine in the bottle. Create Shennong Dan! This Dan is the refining of Yaochuan with his own drop of life, which contains his own anti-drug power and the power of the gods and peasants, which can resist the world''s strange poison. Mu Feng took this Dan into the abdomen, refining the drug, and saw that a green and green Shennong force surged in his body and flowed into the skin. Mu Feng Yuan Li condensed a hundred meters thick enchantment and rushed into the golden mist. laugh! Only heard the harsh sound of corrosion, this golden mist, burning like a flame, corroding the power of Mu Feng, Yuanli enchantment is quickly melted like ice, there is no ability to resist. Mu Feng was shocked. His own Lei Yuanli also had a lot of restraint on toxicity. However, there was no resistance at all before the breeding of the gods. A magical medicine that can survive for thousands of years without being swallowed up by the beasts, naturally has its extraordinary. When he was not close to the golden pearl, the enchantment of Mu Feng had been corroded. This terrible poisonous fire burned directly into Mu Feng''s body and penetrated into the pores. "what!" Mu Feng screamed out, only to see that his emperor was unbearable, and it began to corrode and collapse, the skin was bloody, and the whole body was sent with the pain of splashing strong sulfuric acid. His strength is already comparable to that of the emperor. This poison can easily corrode his skin! However, the body repairs a fire and water does not invade, the sword is hard to hurt, the most fearful is indeed poison. "Yugawa, your sister''s pit me." Mu Feng whispered, and quickly quit this area, but at this moment, the power of Shennong overflowed Mu Feng''s body flesh and blood, and the poisonous smog seemed to meet the iron wall of the copper wall, which could no longer be restrained. further. "Really effective!" Mu Feng, who perceives all of this, is pleased to stop. This poisonous smog has not continued to invade into Mufeng, but it has also been peeled off and looks extremely terrifying. Chapter 2173： : Bloodthirsty ancestors (five and four) The powerful vitality contained in the immortal thunder restores Mu Feng''s skin, and the power of the drug-powered Shennong of Gunchuan fights against this terrible poisonous fog. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Mu Feng continued to go deeper and approached the Jinzhu Yushenlian. The closer he was, the more powerful the poisonous fire of the poisonous smog was burning. Fortunately, this time, Yaochuan relied on the point spectrum, and the power of the gods and peasants could indeed resist this. The corrosion invasion of the poisonous fog of the rot. Outside the swamp, there are several figures, and looking far into the area where Mu Feng goes deep into the poisonous fog of the rot, reveals the horror. These four people, with a pair of transparent wings, sharp nose, strange appearance, looking at Mu Feng deep into the area of ??the poisonous fog of the gods also revealed a look of horror. "Big brother, it is Jinzhu Yulin." One person said hot and hot. "I saw it. Who is that kid? It can resist the poisonous mist of the **** lotus released by Jinzhu Yushenlian. This kind of lotus poisonous mist can resist even the strongest of the late Tiandi realm. The realm of Xiandi can''t be confronted. The first **** man was surprised. His name is Wen Kun, the top demon in the Wan Kun demon country. "Hey, who is who he is, that kid is no more than one person, big brother, wait for him to take out the golden pearls, why don''t we..." Wen Kuns brother Wenle sneered and made a move to wipe the neck. "Alright, haha, this is also a godsend. My brothers don''t dare to touch the poisonous mist released by this god. This kid dare to get this golden pearl, and go back and ask Dan to make a few Enlighten Dan, my brothers will certainly be able to comprehend the power of law." Wen Kun smiled coldly, rubbed his lips, and showed a bloodthirsty glow in his eyes. In this mysterious world, the killing of treasures is naturally very common. Mu Feng approached the Jinzhu Yushenlian and came to the other side. There was a space jade box in his hand. He personally took out the golden pearl from the lotus flower heart. This breeding pearl is the real essence, and with a few auxiliary drugs, you can refine and enlighten God. Mu Feng put Yujin Jinzhu into the jade box, and Yu Guang looked at one side of the area, showing a sneer. He flew out of this area covered by poisonous mist, and he got the golden pearl of this god. Out of the poisonous fog, Mu Feng did not leave, indifferent: "The treasure has been taken out, a few, show up." "Haha, kid, your perception is very powerful, you can find us outside the scope of your fairy." A sneer came. Hey! Hey! Hey! The four figures were flashing, and they appeared around Mu Feng, the four brothers of Wen. The four people surrounded Mu Feng in this area. Wen Kun sneered and said: "The kid, our purpose must be known to you, and the first time into this mysterious world, there are still many treasures. I advise you not to be a Yuzhu. Make unwise choices." "Hand over the gods, let you roll!" Wenle directly shouted. The four exudes a powerful momentum to lock up to Mu Feng, the four of whom are the top demon emperors who are all above the 90th Spring. In the hands of Mu Feng, Baoguang flashed, and the jade box appeared in his hand. The corner of his mouth showed a smile of playfulness. He said: "What do I want for a few brothers, this is the number of the gods, just the price..." Mu Feng threw the treasure box directly to Wenle. Wenle was overjoyed and smiled: "Look at your kid." He reached out to pick up the treasure box. "It''s just the price, not what you can afford!" However, at this time, Mu Feng''s body suddenly burst into blue light, and the wind and thunder power broke out. Mu Fenghua immediately smashed out for a fast-changing blue thunder Jianguang, and a powerful kendo law force sprang up. Hey! A blue thunder sword mans flashed instantly, this sword, as soon as the emperor was dodging and could not see clearly. Wenle''s face changed greatly, and between the anger, he could not dodge. Hey...! He went to the palm of the treasure box and cut it directly by Jianguang. Then, Jianmang squatted on his body. The whole person splattered with blood and turned into a smooth two halves. The body was directly killed by a sword and became the body of two red blood mosquitoes. "what" Wenle Yuanshen retreats in horror and reveals the color of shock. The blue thunder emerged and condensed into the shape of Mu Feng, and he took the treasure box again. "Second brother!" "Second brother" Wen Kunfeng roared, and anger looked at Mu Feng. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Wen Kun roared, the blood of the force burst out of his body, the color of his power and Shura Yuanli actually have no difference, but the power of Taoism is different. The **** monsters with violent energy and corrosive power gathered together into a torrent of bombardment to Mu Feng. "Big brother, three brothers and four younger brothers killed him!" Wenle Yuanshen roared. Wen Laosan, the fourth child is also at the same time, the three violent forces condense the magical powers, and together with Mu Feng. "Hahaha, just three of you, 30 more, can you help me?" Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and the body of Raytheons body was bursting out. boom! The attack of the three people fell on Mu Feng''s defense and exploded, but it was repulsed by the terrible power of the seven gods, and did not hurt Mu Feng''s body. "Sword scared rainbow!" Mu Feng and his sword were killed by Wen Laosan. Geng Tianshen Lei condensed the other six Leihua in order to fight the swordsmanship that was invincible. Thousands of swords were like a knife and water, and the tears of Wens three were broken. force. "what!" Wen Laosan screamed and was directly smashed by the swordsman who contained the law of kendo. "Wan Lian floats!" Mu Feng''s footsteps flashed, and Wan Daolian''s light appeared. He almost came to Wen''s four years. Wen old four big, look back! The blood knife in his hand quickly went back with a knife, and the **** knife slashed the sky. Xiao! However, the Thunder sword carving shouts on the knife mans, directly torn this knife mans shelled in the warm old body. "Do not!" Wen Laosi screamed in horror, and the thunderstorm broke out of his body and swept his body. Oh... The whole person was directly bombarded by the sword, and a sword was killed! "The oldest three!" Wen Kun was shocked, and his heart was awkward, but the attack did not stop. The six blood-colored prints condensed and screamed. "The bloodthirsty **** print!" Wen Kun and Li Wei, the six gods in the print, broke out a strange supernatural power to Mu Feng, pumping Mu Feng''s body blood, Mu Feng blood flow accelerated, there is a spill of body surface talents to drain the blood. "You, are you bloodthirsty with a Shura demon?" Mu Feng sneered, Shura Daoli Town sealed his own blood, the six blood-stained gods broke out of the air, and the explosion did not extract Mu Feng a drop of blood. "What, this is this..." Wen Kun was completely shocked and couldn''t speak, but this was their deed. However, afterwards, a sword phoenix teared and broke his horror. The sword phoenix was unstoppable and directly tore his defense. Between the Jianqi explosion, Wen Kun was pierced with riddled holes, and the whole person was screamed. The sword gas exploded and shattered. Four people and four swords, it is completely killing! Thank you, hey, Fu, Fukong, and the uncle. Thank you for my rain oil. Chapter 2174： : Beating the beast "The rule! The law of kendo, you, you have learned the law of kendo!" Wen Kun Yuan Shen retreats, looking at Mu Feng with horror. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Big brother, the third child..." Wen Le was even more shocked and speechless. He was killed because Mu Feng had attacked him without defense. However, his older brother, the third brother and the fourth brother were completely killed by Mu Feng, and there was no resistance. "The grown-ups are forgiving, the adults are forgiving, and my four brothers have no eyes, no real gods, and ask the grown-ups to spare their lives." Wen Kun quickly hugged his fists and asked for mercy, the state of the gods, no one helped, Mu Feng wanted to destroy their gods, they could not escape if they wanted to escape. "You want to take my treasure, now it is not good, just want to let me let you go with just a few forgiveness. Is there such a good thing under the sun?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. The four faces panicked, and Wen Kun quickly said: "My brothers have small assets and are willing to send them to adults. Please also let the adults put our four brothers and one horse." "This is almost the same." Mu Feng nodded, and the four were ready to take the money. At this time, in the mud, the four golden gods suddenly surged out and condensed into four soul chains. The cave broke into the four gods. Among them, the four people were dragged to the bottom. "what!" The four-person **** screamed and was pulled into the mud. Mu Feng''s face changed and his body retreated. boom! At this time, in the mud, a huge figure broke out of the mud, a huge claw, containing the power of fear and the power of the beast to kill Mu Feng, powerful energy, directly locked the space . Mu Feng whispered and the sword roared out. Hey! Jianmang pulled out a **** mouth on this paw. However, this huge claw was directly smashed the sword and then bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was like being hit by a mountain. The terrible power of the bones was screaming and slamming into the distance. "Hey..." A giant beast appeared from the mud, and the giant bite bite into the area where Mu Feng fell. Mu Feng''s figure burst into the dodge from the mud and looked at the behemoth. This animal body is a thousand feet long, and its shape is like a dragonfly. The body is covered with black scales. The crocodile head has a row of bone spurs spread to the tail. Its front abdomen has two pairs of thick claws, but the back is not, the tail is like a fish. Tail, very weird. A pair of houses of different sizes, looking at Mu Feng in a cold, exudes the power of the beast, and has reached the realm of the Emperor! This, this is a beast, the ancient snake! "Kids, hard against this seat, you can still climb up." The ancient snake squirted a scarlet snake letter and looked at Mu Fengs mouth. "I did not expect that a beast would be shameless to hide in this muddy sneak attack on a fairy emperor." Mu Feng spit out the cold blood channel, no fear of retreat, that blow, replaced by the ordinary peak of the Emperor will also be blown out. "Oh... this is a place where my poison is all my land. The pearls you pick are also my treasures. It is also natural for me to kill you." The ancient snake smirked. "Why are you treasures that you don''t pick after maturity, clearly that you don''t have this ability." Mu Feng said ironically. "Hey, this seat is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, hand over the Yushen Pearl, or you will end up with the four people." The ancient snakes licked the huge fangs and said coldly. "Do you think that I am the four wastes? Hey, if you want to raise the gods, you can see that your skin is not hard enough." Mu Feng sneered. "District Xiandi dared to challenge my majesty, find death!" The ancient snakes were furious and roared. The majestic black beasts swept out. It turned into a flash of lightning. One claw was like a volcanic eruption to Mu Feng, and the power fluctuated. "Hahaha, your majesty can be worth a few cents." Mu Feng laughed wildly, and his body was transformed into a Shura demon in a thousand feet. Shura Xianguo, Jiuyou Xianguo, open! The power of the three gods broke out, and each of the sixty-six gods broke out. One hundred and eighty gods and springs came to life. "Get out!" In the surprised eyes of the ancient snakes, Mu Feng punched the other side''s claws. Hey...! As the two planets collide, two violent forces attack the confrontation. The ancient body of the ancient snakes was directly defeated by Mu Feng. "How is it possible that you may have such a power when you are a fairy?" The ancient snake roared, Mu Feng is now breaking out of power, where is a weak Emperor. "Is it incredible? The fun is still behind." Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t believe that you can''t be a fairy emperor today." The ancient snakes roared, and the black beasts in the mouth gathered together to form a unit of light. The light column collapsed and killed Mu Feng. In the light column, there was also a powerful force of the law of the Tao. Mu Fengs punching and killing of the lotus is killing, and the bombardment burns to the beast god. However, this flame of the worlds lotus is not able to burn and destroy the opponents attack. This attack has killed the defense of Mu Feng. Enchantment, the impact on the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng was repulsed, his chest was bombarded with a big hole, blood spewed, and a powerful force of the law of poisonous law poured into Mu Feng''s body, wanting to poison Mu Feng. boom! However, the creation of the Shennong force broke out and broke down this powerful virulence. Mu Feng looked at the wound in front of his chest, and said coldly: "Is this your strength?" "How come, my poison, it is useless. Impossible." The ancient snakes and stuns were shocked on the spot. "It''s my turn." Mu Feng said coldly, stepping out in one step, Wan Lian condensed, the next moment, his body appeared directly in the huge back of this ancient snake. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed out, suffocating, black and purple swordsman condensed the violent swords and sighs, the kendo law surrounded by the gods, strangled in the back of the ancient snakes. Hey...! A huge kilometer of huge wounds screamed out, and the ancient snake screamed and fell by a sword. The power of the sword rushed into his **** of the sea and destroyed the god. The kilometer-long ancient scorpion fell for a sword rainbow, and the scorpion pierced the back of the ancient snake python, running through the body, and its powerful in front of the ancient Ҳ is also so fragile, the ancient snake screamed, the huge tail twitched In the swamp, the river turns over the sea. Mu Feng stepped on the ancient snake''s head and said indifferently: "You are just like this." "How could it be, you, a fairy emperor, how could it be so powerful?" The ancient snake roared, and the huge eyes were full of horror. Now the emperor outside is so bad. Mu Feng mentioned that its tail is a mess, and the world roars, the swamp vibrates thousands of miles, the huge power is so good that the ancient snakes are seven and eight, and Mu Feng pinches his neck and sneers, "Let''s talk now. How do you want to die?" Chapter 2175： :Red Dragon to "Adults are forgiving, adults are forgiving, it is a small beast with no eyes, and I don''t want to be a **** of gold. The ancient snakes also softened directly and began to pray. "Yu Shen Jin Zhu, now you still dare to play the idea of ??breeding gold beads? Forgiveness, what is the use of your life? You have a good body, it is better to kill you, **** your blood, eat your beast Soul, peeling off your skin is practical." Mu Feng sneered. The ancient snakes and sorrows changed their minds and changed their minds. "The adults must be the first to come to this sorcerer''s mysterious world. It is better to leave a small beast. The little beast is willing to squat before the horse, for the adults to guide the way, I am against this demon. It is also very familiar in the mystery, and the little beasts of the great demon gods are also known." In front of life and death, people, beasts, gods, and immortals are all the same fragile. "If that''s the case, then don''t you hand over your master servant contract?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. The ancient snakes looked bitter, but only the power of the gods condensed the soul of the master and servant contract and handed it to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng accepted it, he signed a master servant contract with the other party and released his palm. "the host." The ancient serpent was respectful and bowed, and lowered his head in front of Mu Feng. "Do you know, the location of the Xuehuang family?" Mu Feng asked. "Back to the master, the little beast knows that it is in the ancient city of Xuehuang, which is one hundred and thirty thousand miles away from the north." The ancient snakes nodded. Mu Feng secretly nodded, and the position of the notes was indeed in this direction. "Take me to the ancient city of Xuehuang." Mu Feng was indifferent and set foot on the back of this ancient snake. The ancient snake whispered, and the body vacated, turning into a black light and rushing to the location of the ancient city of Xuehuang. Numerous Xiandi demon emperors have entered the mysterious realm. There are ancestors who inherit the demon races and are rushing to the inheritance of the ancestors. And this matter, the demon mysterious outside, the demon island, the array. A large number of demon strongmen, coming from the distant sky. These strong people are all a kind of red-red dragons. The scenery of thousands of dragons is spectacular, and the vast dragons sweep the world. There are eight red dragons in front, all of which are tens of meters long. Longwei is amazed, and it is a dragon strongman in the realm of eight heavens. These people are actually the people of the Red Dragon! The Red Dragons of the North Sea Xianyu, even came to the South China Sea, this demon island, the mysterious world! Thousands of Red Dragons'' emperors descended and fell into the demon gods. At this time, the figure of Qingzang Tianzun emerged. "Red Dragon." Qing Yan Tian Zun brows. "See the young man." An elder of the Emperor of the Red Dragons, Long Heng respectfully bowed. "See the young man." Others are also respectful to the Qingtian Tianzun. "Your Red Dragons have moved to Beihai Xiannian for millions of years, and still remember the mysterious world?" Qinglan Tianzun said indifferently. "Although the Chilong people moved his domain, but they dare not forget this, this demon mysterious event will not miss it." Long Heng respectfully said. "You are the inheritance of the Dragon God, but it is worth mentioning that you are also born in the South China Sea, so that you can go in, the old rules, the Emperor is not allowed to enter." Qinglan Tianzun was indifferent and his body shape slowly disappeared. "Thank you for being an adult." Long Heng respects a courtesy. Then he looked at the strong people of the Chilong people and said all the people: "This time, you must win the Dragon God before the Black Dragon." "promise!" All the Red Dragon Dragon Emperors respectfully should be, and one of them, there is also a red-haired youth with a dragon knife, which is a genius of the former Red Dragon, Longyan! Today, Longyan has also practiced in the realm of Xiandi. The Chilong people are themselves one of the Nanhai Yaozu, but this family failed many times thousands of years ago and the Black Dragons competed for the Eastern Xinjiang hegemony. The family moved into the Beihai Xianyu, and opened up the soil in the North Sea. Develop into a dominant party. The opening of the demon mysterious world, the people of the Chilong people will come to participate in the milestones. Of course, if the Yurens, these people of the Stars Jianzong come here, Qinglan Tianzun will not give them the qualification to enter. The people of the Chilong people entered the space channel and transmitted into the mysterious world. This family, I am afraid, and the Black Dragons will stage a good fight for the dragon **** heritage. In the mysterious world. In the north, in the ice field, the cold is cold, the law of the cold road is condensed, and the wind and the wind are filled with a strong law force. From time to time, the ice blade is condensed, and even can kill. Precautionary Xiandi strong. This terrible cold force is not the strongest under the realm of the Emperor. It is no wonder that in this mysterious world, there are almost no immortals to dare to come. Many places are comparable to the sinister Jedi, the strong under the realm of the Emperor. Come, the environment can kill people. "I rely on this broken place, it''s really cold." Yaochuan took a nap and burned the Yuanhuo against the cold, standing in the snow and snow, and gathered together with Xuechen. More than one hundred and sixty emperors brought by Xuechen gathered here, and they all came first. Mu Feng missed a lot of time because of several battles and Yujinjinzhu. In front of them, there is a majestic ice snow fairy city standing in the snow, let the cold wind roar, never move. More than two hundred emperors of the Six Princes and more than four hundred Emperors from the Three Princes gathered here. More than 80 emperors brought by the great prince are extraordinarily lonely. In addition to them, there are thousands of Xianhuang strongmen of the Xuehuang nationality. Even if they do not compete with several princes, they will come to observe this inheritance dispute. "Three brothers, six younger brothers, eight younger brothers, although I do not contend for inheritance, but the first level of this inheritance, I will also help you out to help you into the inheritance." At this time, the big prince said. "Then there is a big brother." The three nodded. At this time, a figure came out of the air, it was Mu Feng, who came to Xuechen and others. "Sorry, everyone, I am late." Mu Feng apologized and laughed. "Haha, not too late, just, Mu Feng, this is the ancient city of Xuehuang, but, if we want to get the inheritance, we are afraid there is still a bitter battle." Xuechen smiled, and then he looked dignified. Mu Feng looked at the other two princes, and the big prince, and nodded if he realized something. "Six brothers, eight brothers, let''s go." Snow is looking at the snow, Chen Xueyan sneer, and then he took his own more than 400 people in the realm of the Emperor, including the swallowing emperor, the black wind and the old demon. The snow rock snorted and led people to the gate. The snow morning followed, and Xue Xiao followed with a few of his own people. The huge Tianmen of the ancient city of Xuehuang was closed, and the entire ancient city was shrouded in defensive formations. The four princes came to the front, and they sang in a low voice. The power of the ice and the snow in the body poured into the Tianmen. Tianmen absorbed the power of the ice and phoenix and slowly opened it... Chapter 2176： : Xuehuang Ancient City The Tianmen of the ancient city of Xuehuang opened, Xuechen, Xuezheng, Xuexiao, Xueyan took their own people and stepped into it. Then, the door was closed again, and the people outside were helpless, and they could not see the scene inside. . watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help And the heavens and the earth in front of everyone is a vast expanse of ice, quiet and dead between heaven and earth, but in the sky is a layer of strong ice and phoenix power, the law is lingering in it, and in the distant, there is a The Water Spirit Ice Temple stands on the ground and emits light. "Everyone is careful, Huang Ling, it should be there." Xue Xiao reminded. Rumble...! At this time, as if in response to Snow Xiao, the thick energy covered by the air on the ground was changing, and the power of the law condensed energy. I saw that a snow phoenix, which is only ten feet long and has a white body, is completely composed of energy. Throughout the sky, there are a lot of snow phoenixes in a flash, and there are not many thousand. The energy of these snow and phoenixes has the realm of the early Emperor. However, the power of blessing the law, the combat power may not be weaker. "cry!" Thousands of snow phoenixes screamed in the air, and the sound was so harsh that these snow phoenixes looked coldly at the people below. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, these snow phoenixes turned into a cold light, descending from the sky, rushing to the crowd, sharp and arrogant. "Mu brother, our goal is to kill the inheritance hall." Snow morning voice. "War!" Mu Feng did not say much, spit out twice, and the body broke out with the power of Raytheon. More than 90 gods broke out in an instant. "kill!" Others also screamed, and a powerful celestial force broke out, directly killing these snow phoenixes, and a big battle broke out instantly. A snow phoenix double-winged out two cold blades, directly killing Mu Feng, although the energy in this cold blade is not too strong, but it contains the power of the law, the terrible ice law is integrated into it, the attack power The upswing is comparable to the late Emperor. "Get out!" Mu Feng whispered, a large Thunder God seals and condenses directly, and the Daqian Lei Shenyin blasts directly on the two cold blades. The violent Thunder''s power counter-rolls the snow phoenix. Hey...! This snow phoenix was directly blasted and exploded by the Thousand Thunderbolt, and turned into energy collapse. Hey! Hey! However, at this time, there were two snow phoenixes cut and killed around, and the cold weather that was brought up was torn and killed in the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng attacked with one heart, no defense, two cold light killed in the body of Mu Feng, actually broke out the sound of fine iron, did not leave a scar on Mu Feng, but the terrible coldness contained in the two cold blades swept over Mu Feng''s body, frozen a thick layer of ice, want to freeze Mu Feng. boom! However, Mu Feng''s body, a stone smoldering **** thunder burning, accompanied by Xia Yan Lei Yi, instantly melted the ice seal, Mu Feng double-sleeve a wave, dozens of Daqian Lei Shenyin condensed and rushed out, violently killed in these two snow Phoenix body, two snow phoenix explosion. Mu Feng is like a thunder, and a thousand Thunder gods are constantly annihilating and killing, shattering a head of snow phoenix, these snow phoenix has no threat to him. If the combat power is fully open, it is like killing chickens and killing dogs. On the other hand, Mu madness is for the thousands of dragons and gods, and the dragon knife is used to draw a terrible sword. The snow phoenix that touches the sword is also directly smashed. The strength of his dragons is around, and the terrible fighting power is even more terrible than the strength that Mu Feng intends to hide. Mu mad around, there is a thousand amethyst Bimen, is the mad mad beast. Amethyst is now also a nine-order beast, and the combat power is good. The purple fist storm between each punch can also cause terrible lethality. Ziyue is also driving a thousand swords, and the Jianguang intertwined between the swords and the air, swept a statue of the phoenix. Yaochuan is the most leisurely, the foot of the dragon, the scent of the dragonfly is extremely terrible, even reached the peak of the emperor''s beast, the spit of ice silk condensed into a moral sword, making it difficult for snow phoenix to approach. The thorns are also hidden in the void, a sword and a kill. "what" From time to time, there were also screams, some people were killed by many snow phoenixes, and the gods fled. On the other two sides, Xue Zheng and Xue Yan also have some extremely powerful strong men. The strength of the Bifang family under the snow rock is good, and the burning fire of the Bifang is extremely restrained. One of them, Bi Tianfang''s combat power is even more outstanding, only to see him burning a red flame of terrible flames, the high temperature of the burning power in the flame is comparable to the law of fire. "boom!" A condensed Bifang flame bird shouted to a snow phoenix, and the red flame broke out between the bombardment, covering the snow phoenix. "cry" This snow phoenix shouts, the energy is burned and evaporated, and soon becomes nothingness. This terrible flame is enough to easily kill the strong Emperor of the Emperor. On the other hand, the snow can be more powerful under the hands of the men, the swallowing of the moon wolf family, the body of the demon, the body is turned into a thousand-footed demon, white Sirius. This day, the wolf shouted, and the mouth broke out with a terrible space to swallow. "The wolf swallows the moon!" The swallowing of the moon, the emperor roared, the space swallowing power shrouded three snow phoenixes, these three snow phoenixes were directly pulled into his belly, directly refining, and the little beautiful supernatural is somewhat similar. The swallowing of the demon emperor''s claws came out, and the demon element contained a powerful law force. The snow phoenix was also vulnerable in his hands and was blown up by a wolf claw. The black wind old demon is also turned into a black storm sweeping the ice field, the ice phoenix that is pulled into the vortex is also directly strangled by the black wind blade, and the magic power is powerful. The strength of this prince of Snow Xiaoda is very poor, and there is nothing special about it. Several princes accompanied them to kill the inheritance of the Phoenix Hall. Although these snow phoenixes continue to consume their combatants, they can''t stop them from moving forward. And those who were killed in the flesh, and the Snow Phoenix people in the battle were surprised to find that they fought against the snow phoenix, and they greatly helped to understand the realm of their own martial arts. Killing the snow phoenix can absorb the faint The power of the ice law helps to improve the Tao. This war is not so much an obstacle to the advancement of the Xuehuang people. It is better to say that the Xuehuang ancestors deliberately left them with the sharpening stones of their children. Under the joint killing of the four men and horses, they soon succumbed to the temple of the inheritance. After being within tens of thousands of meters of the temple, there was no snow phoenix to continue the attack. Above the temple, there is a statue of the gods with great power. It is the **** of the ancestors of the Xuehuang people. It is a handsome middle-aged man who is rich in spirit and jade. On top of his head, a crystal that was bred by a divine power and a law was quietly suspended. And a few brothers, such as Xue Chen, looked hot in the eyes. Chapter 2177： : Competing for inheritance This crystal is a rose blue, hexagonal crystal, basketball size, which is sealed with a source of ice phoenix spirit, the whole crystal is the condensation of ice and phoenix. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ This is the inheritance of Shenjing, containing the power of law, the power of God, and it takes 500,000 years to complete. The image of the temple can be condensed, and in the mysterious world, only this inheritance is absorbed, and the law of heaven and earth is strong enough. The power can condense this treasure. The energy and laws contained in it are enough to make a fairy refinery and then step into the sky. "Inheriting Shenjing!" Xuechen, Xuezheng, and Xueyan three saw this inheritance of Shenjing, the light in the eyelids burst into heat, and the heart was excited. Whoever inherits this inheritance can not only be cultivated in the shortest time to skyrocket, but also to purify the source, to create a true blood of the gods and phoenixes. Even in the depths of Xue Xiaos eyes, there is a deep burying of greed. "Old sixth, old eight, inheriting Shenjing is in front of you, but when the third brother advises you two to see your strength, don''t look for a dead end, if you can pass this inheritance to me, I can still read the two of you, and I will not treat my brother after I have been in God." The snow is looking at the snow and the snowy rocky road. Behind him, more than 400 cents of the Emperor of the Emperor stood out as a rainbow, with the strongest of the Han family, the strongest of the swallowing Sirius, and the black wind old demon, than the snow morning, the snow rock People add up. "Three brothers, this battle is not necessarily the one who has more people who can get the inheritance of Shenjing." The snow is cold and cold. "Everything is here, hey, do you think that we will be willing to give up?" Xue Yan sneered. The three brothers did not give up at all. The atmosphere solidified in an instant. The power of all people is in the accelerated circulation of the secret. "grab!" Suddenly, the three brothers almost all whispered at the same time. boom! I saw the three-party people, and at the same time, the violent and powerful force, almost instantly turned into a stream of light, all rushed to the one that passed down. "Follow the moon!" The swallowing moon demon emperor stepped out, turning into a round of moon shadow, almost instantaneous, rushed to the inheritance of Shenjing, only a kilometer away from the passing of Shenjing. "Shenzhen!" Bi Fangtian of the Bifang family also turned into a fire, and it was also rushed to the front of the crystal. Mu Feng did not leave, and stayed in the distance directly. Like the big prince, watching the attitude, the big prince looked at Mu Feng and looked a little surprised. How did Ye Feng not help the old eight to fight for the crystal? The first day is also rushed to help the snow morning fight. "Bi Fangtian, get out!" The swallowing moon demon snarls, one claw condenses a wolf shadow, the wolf is roaring, and directly tears to Bi Tianfang. "Hey! Swallow the moon, do you really think, I am afraid of you?" Bi Fangtian was cold and cold, and his body was turned into a flame giant. The burning horror of the fire broke through to the wolf of the swallowing emperor. That wolf strength, even directly burned into nothingness! The terrible flame, the reeling of the burning to the swallowing emperor, The swallowing demon emperor whispered, and a monk was snarling, roaring out, sucking a big mouth, and directly sucking the scorpion fire to Bi Fangtian, inhaling the fire into the law. However, this law inhaled this terrible fire, and then it could not withstand this terrible burning power, and the explosion exploded. "How is it possible, you, you still hide the strength?" The swallowing moon demon saw this scene. "Oh, swallow the moon, today may be your death!" Bi Fangtian sneered, and the fire of the gods condensed into a party. boom! The Burning Power contained in the Burning Edge of the Bianfang Fire can be condensed and compressed, and turned into a hundred feet of red light, and the space burned and melted. "Hey, did you hide the means? Sirius sword!" The sneer of the swallowing moon, a huge black giant sword in his hand, reveals a ray of light, with powerful laws and powers. The swallowing moon demon emperor took out a sword, and the terrible sword light strangled the fire blade of this dragonfly. A roar of fire, this fire blade was directly smashed and exploded into a flame of the sky. A violent sword was also torn in the body of Bi Fangtian. "Hey..." Bi Fangtian was smashed and smashed, and his eyes were horrified: "You have brought the Sirius swords of the Sirius Township to the sword!" "Ha ha ha ha, today this inheritance is the three sons, who can not grab." The swallowing moon demon holds the Sirius sword and sneers. On the other hand, the first one is also intercepted by the black wind old demon, the strength of the black wind old demon directly suppressed the one can not go deep to help the inheritance of Shen Jing. Others are also fighting in the big fight, but a trend is formed, that is, the people of the Eight Princes and the six princes are like a tacit understanding, killing the people who have been to the Three Princes. Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yao Chuan Tian thorn they are also helping the snow morning battle, the strength is amazing, killing other people, protecting the snow morning. "As far as I know, Ye Zongshi''s strength is also strong, but also the eight brothers, why not help the eight brothers to compete for the inheritance of Shenjing?" At this time, the big prince Xue Xiao looked at the battle, and the general chatter looked at Mu Feng. "Because of the visible enemies, some invisible enemies are often more dangerous, and Ye Feng naturally has to take precautions." Mu Feng held his hand and stood calm. "Oh, Ye Zongshi is very profound in this regard." The great prince was so deep, and there was a glimpse of the light in the depths of his eyes. Mu Feng smiled lightly and looked at the big prince. He said: "The great prince is the real capable person. He is shocked and lurking, waiting to be shaken for nine days." The big prince smiled and said: "Where can I be, I am a big brother, but the most mediocre of my brothers is me." Mu Feng did not say that the corner of his mouth was slightly upward and looked at the battle. Hey! Suddenly, the sting of the thorns suddenly appeared in the front of the inheritance of Shenjing, and he swung a large sleeve, and a force with the power of the world was collected to inherit the Shenjing. However, his Yuan Li just touched Shen Jing, Shen Jing immediately rebelled, and a powerful law of energy surged. Oh... The power of the thorns was frozen, and a terrible chilling power was almost instantaneous, freezing an arm of the thorn. The thorns of this arm were instantly frozen and killed by the blood of the Yuan dynasty. "not good!" The thorns face changed greatly, and the low-slung sword broke off his left arm without hesitation. This cut off the cold force, and the body retreats. The horror looks at the inheritance of Shenjing, so terrible to resist the power, this inheritance Crystal, resisting his power. At this time, a six prince''s Xuehuang strongman Yuan Li volume to Shen Jing, but he was not resisted by Shen Jing. boom! However, a fire blade smashed down again, and a Bifang strongman attacked his body. The scream of the Xuehuang strongman was smashed by Feifei. One of the Bijiaqiang people was surprised to take the inheritance of Shenjing. As a result, the power emerged, and the top demon emperor was frozen directly. This Bijia strongman fell into the sky and was directly frozen. "This inherits the Shenjing, only the people of my family can touch, or it will be countered." The great prince saw this indifferent road. Chapter 2178： : Mu Feng was killed (five) Mu Feng looked at the big prince. This detail, they didn''t know about it in the morning, but Xue Xiao knew it clearly. It can be seen that he still has no ambiguity about inheritance and emperor. Obviously impossible. first hair chase book help At this time, the swallowing demon emperor holds the Sirius sword, and a sword kills the next person who wants to compete for the inheritance of Shenjing Xuechen, and the three princes Xuezheng grabs the inheritance of Shenjing. "Ha ha ha ha, this inheritance Shen Jing, was obtained by the prince." The snow is laughing, clutching the inheritance of Shenjing, and has not been countered. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Xue Zhengs people also gathered and gathered around him to protect Xue Zheng. "The inheritance of Shenjing was grabbed by the third brother." In the morning, Xue Yan saw this scene as a sinking face. However, at this time, Mu Feng double flashed in the light. boom! His body, almost instantaneously turned into a wind and thunder rushing out, broken on the spot, when it reappeared, has come to the front of Xue Zheng and others, one person, rushed to the snow! "Looking for death, dare to grab, kill him!" The snow is screaming. "Is it still unbearable?" The princes mouth is rising. "kill!" The swallowing moon demon emperor whispered, holding the Sirius sword to kill Mu Feng, this sword came, and the prestige of the artifact and his own powerful combat power, this hit, comparable to the Emperor. However, Mu Feng is holding an ancient scorpion, and more than 90 gods in the body roar, and a sword smashes out, condensing a wind and thunder. This sword also broke out with the power of the amazing Kendo Law. boom! Wan Jian Huo Huang shattered the swallowing moon demon emperor this violent sword mans, and killed to the swallow moon demon emperor. "How is it possible, this guy, how could it be so powerful?" The swallowing moon demon emperor''s face changed greatly, the body retreats, and then the body demon power all vented. "Xuan Wolf!" Sirius''s epee was thrown out, only to hear a roar, a snarl of a wolf, and the attacking power horrified to the extreme. This sword completely reached the power of the heavenly emperor. "Wan Lian floats!" Mu Feng stepped out step by step, Wanlian emerged, almost instantaneously dodging and dodging. Mu Feng escaped this terrible sword and came to the side of the swallowing demon emperor. Then he was in his hands, and the Yuanshen force condensed, turning into a golden **** pattern condensed into a palm and smashing in the body of the swallowing moon. The swallowing demon emperor resisted this attack, but found that there was no attacking power. However, a special banned force poured into his body and instantly sealed his seven successes! The momentum of the swallowing demon emperor fell to the middle of the realm of Xiandi in an instant! "Blocking magical powers?" The face of the swallowing demon emperor has changed greatly, and the energy in the body can only be transferred for more than 30% in a flash! Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! The power of the seven-point ban was only three interest periods. Mu Feng seized the opportunity, and a blue-colored Thunder God was bombarded and bombarded the body of the demon. "what" The swallowing of the demon emperor was directly screamed by the power of the gods and was seriously injured. And the next moment, Mu Feng''s body shape changed, and instantly came to the side of Xue Zheng, passing through the strong man who protected him and his sword. "what" The snow was screaming, wearing the arm of the Qiankun ring, directly fell by Mu Feng, and Mu Feng grabbed his arm and instantly returned to Xuechen and handed it to Xuechen. The body and speed of horror, Mu Feng, one person, actually sneaked into the heavy masters, snatched the inheritance of Shen Jing. "Ah... Ye Feng, you, you dare to grab my inheritance!" The snow is roaring with a broken arm, and the strong people around him are also shocked. The strange body and the speed of terror are so amazing. Xue Chen took out the inheritance of Shen Jing from his Qiankun ring, and his face showed a touch of excitement. This inheritance of Shen Jing is his. "Damn, even the last is to let the eight brothers get, that Mu Yefeng, the terrible strength and speed of the body." When Xue Yan was shocked, he envied and hated the snow morning. "Snow morning!" Snow is more roaring, roaring: "Let''s go together, kill Ye Feng and Xue Chen, recapture the inheritance!" "kill!" The strong snowmen returned to the gods, murderous, almost all rushed to the people of Mu Feng and Xue Chen. However, at this time, the black wind stunned in the eyes of the old demon, suddenly turned back and flew back, a palm of the violent black wind blade, thousands of wind blade tornado turned into a snow for a moment, his own master shrouded under. "Black wind, you..." Snow was almost unresponsive, and then a scream, thousands of wind blade strangled in his body, his whole person was strangled and broken, the **** was detained in the hands of the black wind old demon. "Black wind old demon, what are you doing?" The swallowing emperor, and the snowy people saw this scene, and they whispered to the black wind old demon. In the camp, the black wind old demon also suddenly shot, killed dozens of companions, and then retreated around the black wind old demon. "What are you doing with the black wind old demon?" Xue Zhengyuan shouted, and he was unwilling to believe in his eyes. At this time, in the camp of the snow morning. Hey! The two-handed blade, almost instantly pierced the neck of Mu Feng and Xue Chen. In the morning, the eyes roared, and both hands realized their necks, and blood rushed out of the sword that came out from the front of the neck. He turned to look at the person who shot himself, and he couldn''t believe it. She, a snowsuit, a delicate face with a complex look, holding a sword and wearing a snowy morning neck. "Mian, Mian, how is it possible, how could it be you?..." In the morning of the snow, all the shocks were unbelievable, and there was a deep heartache. "I''m sorry, sorry, eight sons, Mian is sorry for you..." Mian Er shed tears, biting his teeth and flying into the snow, and captured the inheritance of his hands. "I''m sorry... I have been sorry for your love and trust for thousands of years, just sorry for these three words?" The snow morning smiled and fell to the ground. The use of eyelids poured out the unforgettable tears, and the blood stained his white robe. "Eight son!" A few people were shocked and angry, and quickly went to help hold the snow morning, the snow morning, the vitality is in the madness. "Mian, why are you doing this?" A few people snarled and angered and asked, the other strongmen of the Eight Kings House were also shocked. The son of the most favored confidant, he even killed him and won his crystal! Yaochuan quickly flew to keep the injury in the snow and keep the body. "Feng brother!" Mu mad, Zi Yue and others are even more mournful. I saw that Mu Feng was sneaked on the neck by the sword of the emperor. The whole head was thrown to the ground, and the blood spattered. The gods flew out of the head and looked gloomy. The person who shot to Mu Feng is not someone else, but also the meditation of the four brothers of the meditation! Ming San, even stealing and attacking Mu Feng! After the scorpion, the front of the front is cut! ! I have been lining up for a long time, and I will be greeted with an alarm. ! Thanks to the old Wei Jiefeng, grateful, and I am grateful to those who have a little bit of plain questions and jumped out of ridicule, making my heart stronger. When you are lonely, you dont want to be extravagant in the snow, just ask for the stone to fall into the well. This is goodness. Thanks to the unblocker, the reader who loves me, you are my warm sun in this winter, you are my battle. Chapter 2179： : tooth decay reveals Later, in the Eight Kings House, there was also a group of people who rebelled and suddenly broke into the surrounding companions. The surrounding companions were caught off guard. They were killed and killed very hard. They almost fell clean and clean, and the gods were shocked and looked at the companions. starting chasing book help "Three, you have a dog, what?" Mu snarl, directly erupted Yuan Li to kill the three. "The third child, you, what are you doing?" The first three people were obsessively looking at their brothers, then asked with a roar and roar. Miao Sanyi grabbed Mu Fengs god, and a bitter apology: "Big brother, there are eight sons, I am sorry." "This, what the **** is going on?" The people of the Eight Kings House were all shocked and looked at the three, and how the two princes confidants suddenly betrayed their own people. "The dog is chopped, let go of my front brother." Mu snarled. "Ming San, you are looking for death!" The thorny eyes are cold and incomparable. "You dare to hurt my life, I will kill your wife and children." Yaochuan Road. "Quickly let go." Bai Ziyue''s face is gloomy. "This, what is going on here?" Not to mention them, the Six Princes saw this scene as a face-lifting, and there were three people in the palace, one by one incredulously looking at the scenes that happened in front of them. First, the three princes were killed by their own black wind and old demon, then Mu Feng, and Xue Chen was also killed by their own people. The sudden change in this scene has made everyone unresponsive, and this is what is going on. Even the six princes were afraid of the police and looked at the people around them. The **** of Mu Feng, under the imprisonment of the meditation, looked coldly at one person. The big prince, Xue Xiao. "Ha ha ha ha, it is worthy of being the strongman who can kill the Emperor, Ye Feng, no, it is Mu Feng. If this method is not used, the prince can''t really surrender to you." At this time, Xue Xiao also laughed, and took people to come over, looking at the seriously injured snow morning, and the detained Mu Feng, with a sneer in his mouth. "The big prince!" "Big brother!" Everyone looked at Snow Xiao. "Snow Xiao, is it all that you arranged?" The snow is suddenly awakened, and he said lowly. All the eyes of the people have all gathered in Xue Xiao. "the host." Mian will send Shen Jing to the hands of Xue Xiao, Xue Xiao nodded with satisfaction, said: "Yes, this time, you remember." "As long as the owner does not forget to promise me, let go of my brother." The snow whispered. "You can rest assured that the prince is saying a word." Xue Xiao played with the gods, and all of them were excited. In the end, this inheritance Shen Jing still easily fell into his own hands, without much effort. "The third child, what the **** is going on? How can you betray the Eight Princes! Are you still equipped as our family?" A snarl. "Big brother, I have the hardships that I can''t take, big brother, Hachioji, I am sorry. My family has long been controlled by the big prince, and life and death are in the big prince." The three sorrowful sorrows, grabbing the gods of Mu Feng. "All this is the game you set." Mu Feng Yuan Shen calmly looked at the big prince, Xue Xiao, because of the betrayal of Xue Mianer, Xue Xiao naturally knew his true identity. "Haha, yes, all of this is indeed the bureau of this seat. I designed the game long before you were born." Xue Xiao smiled coldly and said: "Three brothers, six brothers, old eight, you all have extraordinary background. The weak forces support you to win the emperor, and I, Xue Xiao, as the great prince, the mother is just an ordinary People." "Compared to you, I don''t have any background. As early as when you were born, I knew that if I would compete with other brothers and you in the future, I would be better than you, so I have been in countless years. I have designed this game before." Snow Xiao looked to Xue Zheng, sneer: "The third child, you have Han family support, there is also the support of Danshi Temple, there is support of the Sirius, ask the identity background, who among our brothers before you can compare? The black wind is that I have cultivated all of them in the first place. In the future, I will let him join you and do things for me." "And you, the third brother, your Mian, when you were young, I tried to put her in your side and eventually became your most helpful. In fact, she is also my person." "Yes, I am not as deep as your background. However, I am not willing to be the son of the father. Why should I hand over the emperor to you? No, this is unfair and unfair!" "I want to fight, I just want to fight for this emperor, let you know that people will win the day, even if I don''t have a prominent background to support me to win the emperor, I will also kill the snow, and above you." Snow Xiao Yan is full of madness, is usually invisible, crazy about the pursuit of power. "It turns out that the great prince is the biggest ambition of this emperor." "The deep city and the heart, he is afraid that when several princes are still not born, they will start planning." "The big prince is the biggest winner." The strong men of several palaces looked at the big prince, and they all had a horror in their hearts. "I didn''t expect that you usually don''t want to rob, you don''t want to be a big brother who wants to practice. You are the biggest ambition. You pretend to be really good. Let our brothers not be alert to you. Two dogs fight, play off." Six princes Xueyan is overcast. The three princes are also angry and unwilling to look at the snow, are they going to lose to this most powerful big brother? "Miao Er, I ask you, I have been with you for so many years, are you by my side, just to help the big brother win the emperor?" In the morning, she was lying in the arms of Yaochuan, and turned her head to look at Mian. Mian Er did not dare to look at the morning light, tears like a spring, "Son, sorry, Mianfei disappoints your love and trust for me, but my brother is in the hands of the great prince, as long as I helped the great prince win Inheriting him will let my younger brother, the millennium of the guard, Mian also really fell in love with the son, this time, I will use my life to pay for the trust and feelings of the son." The snow morning heard the words and smiled, no more words. "Now, countless years of planning, this inheritance of Shen Jing is still in my hands, the third, the sixth, the old eight, you have a prominent background and how? Finally I have to trample on my feet, I Snow Xiao is the biggest winner, hahahaha..." Xue Xiao held the inheritance of Shen Jing crazy laugh, his goal, and finally reached. "It is indeed a good game, a good plan." At this time, among the strong men of the Eight Kings House, a strong man who had been shrouded in the black robe of the cover came out and sneered. Everyone was attracted to him and looked at this person. "Unfortunately, you end up still have to lose a sigh!" The man looked at the snow, and slowly pulled away the robes of the cover, and he was full of silver hair. "You, you, how could you, you..." The great prince, including everyone, looked at the man incredibly as if he saw the ghost. Chapter 2180： : Five Wars Group Demon "How is it possible, Mu Feng, how could it be you? You and you, who is he?" The great prince, including other people, was shocked to look at this person. It was Mu Feng, and Mu Fengyuan, who was detained by the meditation, and he was unbelievable in his eyes. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "This, this is..." Ming San also widened his eyes and looked at the Mu Feng Yuan Shen, who was detained in his hands, and looked at his new Mu Feng. "That is naturally me." Mu Feng deity is indifferent. And the wind and thunder are divided into gods: "I am only the deity of the deity." "Impossible, you, you are a avatar, how is there such a strong strength? And, this Yuanshen, is completely an independent god, not a distraction." Snow Xiao was shocked. He looked at the detained **** of the gods. In this god, there is also an independent source of the god. "Oh, this world is full of magical powers. You don''t know the magical powers that are too many. If it is my deity, the strength of the three meditations and the squad can also kill me Mu Feng?" Mu Feng sneered at him, his strong deity, and the emperor could not hurt him. However, Raytheon has no such strong defense. "But I have to admire you. At the beginning, my Mu Feng was also deceived by your appearance. I don''t know what kind of bureau you have set up." Mu Feng looked at the big prince. The prince''s heart and the city really made him feel a little scary. "How about that, even if it is not your deity, now this inheritance Shenjing falls in my hands, the Eight Kings House is also defeated, you Mufeng one person, can you help me?" After the big prince was surprised, he returned to God and smiled, scorning Mu Feng. At this moment, there are also two hundred demon emperors around him, and there are almost only a group of gods left in the Eight Kings, and there are more than 30 people in the strength. There is no power to fight. "Oh, I am enough for one person, not to mention, I have four brothers." Mu Feng smiled, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, several people came to Mu Feng behind, looking at the two hundred strong men behind the big prince. "Oh, before, I just played with you and I didn''t do my best. Now, it seems that I can kill myself in a crazy way." Mu smirked, pinching his fist and screaming. "Don''t they, five of them, want to face more than two hundred people of the big prince?" "How is it possible, with five of them, even if you add the rest of the Eight Kings, you can''t reverse the situation." "Five people, banyan tree?" The six princes and the three kings were all surprised to see five people. "Oh, since you are not reconciled, let you completely despair, come and kill five of them." Snow Xiao cold road. "kill!" Two hundred demon emperors were in low voice, and a terrible momentum broke out. They turned to the five brothers. "Several brothers, let them feel the real despair." Mu Feng was indifferent, and his body was turned into a streamer to face two hundred strong men. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, Shura''s veins awakened, and the whole person instantly became the Shura demon, the body, Shura Yuanli, Jiuyi Leiyuan, and the nine ghosts at the same time broke out. One hundred and eighty gods merged and the momentum rose. "Hahaha, you can kill a good day." Mu madly laughed, the second, third, fourth, and even the fifth dragon in the body broke out. boom! His whole person has turned into a thousand gods, and the terrible momentum has turned several times. The power of the five dragons is blessing! "Eight poles and dragons!" Mu mad and low, a fist to kill, the five dragons gathered together, turned into a mad dragon to destroy opponents. Hey! The defensive field of this peak demon emperor was actually beaten by a punch, and the terrible Tianlong boxing was smashed in this person''s body. The mans explosion exploded, the gods were scattered, the source reunited, and the look was full of panic. "Nine-day swordsmanship, four domains open!" Bai Zi Yue whispered, in the body of the nine days of the fairy kingdom, there are four swords in the field of Shenquan at the same time broke out Jianyuan, Jianqi shocked the sky, the sword intention to condense the gods, the kendo has touched the law! The body of four days and nine days of swordsmanship, cutting and blasting to many strong. The swordsman shattered the heavens and the attack and defense of the four strong men were directly torn. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! The body of the four men was pierced by Jianmang, and the sword broke out in nine days. The body was broken down into countless pieces, and the blood stained the sky. Yaochuan is also driving the dragon spider, and the body''s momentum remains the same. However, one kind of fearful virulence emerges from his body, and the black virulence makes the space eros. , burning terrible poisonous fire "!" This terrible poisonous fire burned, and the magical powers that were killed were all corroded and then covered their bodies. "Oh ah..." More than a dozen demon emperors screamed, were poisoned by poisonous fire, and turned into poisonous smoke. The thorns of the whole person are completely hidden in the void. "Shadow Nine Kill!" Hey! Suddenly, in the other camp, nine swords suddenly appeared, and the nine strongmen who rushed in front only felt the neck cool, the neck blood splashed, and the head fell. The gods were frightened from the flesh, and they saw that the emptiness of the sky was nine, and the shape of the thorn was not seen at all. "What about people? Where are people?" "I don''t know? Xiannian can''t scan. Do defense!" Surrounded by the strong, a burst of horror, one by one surging a powerful force, condensing the space of the field. "The domain? It doesn''t work for me." In the void, there was a sarcasm. Hey! A shadow suddenly appeared, and the shadow was like a smoke, which directly penetrated the field of the demon emperor, which contained the power of world space. A sword light is shining! Hey! Another demon emperor''s neck is separated, when the sword dances, **** and hurricane, Jianguang is now, the head is landing! "Ice Phoenix Boxing!" "Snow Phoenix!" "Turn off the snow phoenix!" Dozens of magical powers blasted, all gathered together and killed Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng sneered, the palm of his hand caught, the emptiness of the sky, the thunder, and the seven kinds of gods and thunders condensed and appeared, shrouded his body, turned into a thunderbolt. Rumble...! The powerful supernatural attacks of dozens of demons have all fallen on the front of Mu Fengs slain, and the terrible attack power has exploded. Hey...! Mu Fengs tens of thousands of robberies cant stand it, and the explosion shattered. The terrible magical power of Yuwei engulfed Mu Fengs figure. "Ha ha ha ha, but also trying to reverse the situation and find death." "Does he think he is the Emperor? One person is fighting for so many people." These big Wangfu strong people sneer, so many people, besieging one person, it is not too easy. "Laughter now, don''t you think it''s too early?" However, in the dissipated power of the magical power, a figure stepped out step by step. He, carrying the ancient sword, looked calmly at the many powerful. "This, this, how is this possible, this..." Chapter 2181： :睥睨全场 Many powerful people look at Mu Feng, who is not hurting. The eyes are full of horror. How can there be such a strong flesh? "Good play, this is the opening. Watch the most new chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help " boom! Mu Feng''s body was turned into a black and purple Yuanguang rushed to many powerful people, and his body was almost instantaneously disappeared for the thunder. When he reappeared, he came to the front of a demon emperor, and his hands were full of terrorist powers. This demon emperor smashed out an ice shield to resist, but the ancient scorpion cut the ice shield of the demon emperor like a torn piece of paper. A sword slashed in the head, blood spattered, this demon Yuanshen screamed and turned into a headless snow phoenix falling into the sky. Later, he stepped out in one step, and Wandaolianguang condensed and shrouded the group. The next moment, he came to another demon emperor, holding a sword over the top of a sword, the ancient eruption of a thousand Jian Jian. cut! "Do not!" The terrible sword enveloped the demon emperor, and the demon emperor gave birth to an unstoppable feeling. The field was directly opened by a sword, and the sword light shattered the field. The swordsman cut and killed him on his body. It was directly smashed and smashed in half. Mu Feng''s body is like a ghost, and the teleport appears on the side of these demon emperors. Under each sword, one person will be killed. "How can these guys be so strong?" The big prince''s eyelids twitched, watching the five men fight against two hundred demon emperors, even as they entered the uninhabited territory, these demon emperors under their own are not opponents at all. "This Ye Feng, how can the combat power be so powerful?" The Six Princes saw the battle, and they were also amazed. "Get together and don''t let this kid have a chance!" The black wind old demon roared, Mu Feng''s body is too strange, can not capture, he will appear in the next moment. Suddenly, a group of more than a dozen demon emperors gathered together to look at all directions and look at the sky. "Even so, what about it?" Mu Feng sneered, his body appeared in a group of strong people. "kill!" This group of strong people squatted, more than a dozen people shot together in an instant, all kinds of magical bombings to Mu Feng, violent energy shocked the world. "Destroyed Lotus!" Mu Feng shouted, the body of purple blood and blood rushed out, a fist burst out, condensed into a dying flame lotus burning sweeping out. Rumble...! The space was melted into a large hole, and the thousand feet of ice beneath it melted. The flame shrouded these magical powers, all burned and swept to the fifteen demon emperors, including several peak demon emperors. "what" These more than a dozen people screamed, the flesh was shrouded in flames, turned into fire people, turned into snow phoenix, but also burned into roast chicken, the body fell. "Ye Feng!" At this time, an earth-shattering black storm swept over, shrouded down, and swept to Mu Feng, the black wind old demon, the top ten terrible demon in the northern Xinjiang. The black **** wind has condensed into countless terrible wind blades, and it has been swept away by Mu Feng. His power has reached the realm of law, which is the lack of skill accumulation. The black wind old demon condenses numerous wind blades and covers Mu Feng for a moment. Hey! Hey! Hey! Countless kills the top of the ordinary Emperor''s wind blade killed in the blood scale of Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s blood scales were hit by the impact of the sound, but actually only left a trace of shallow marks, and can not be opened . "how is this possible!" The black wind old demon is awkward, this guy is too scary. "Northern Xinjiang Emperor Rank is ranked fourth, the black wind old demon." Mu Feng looked at the black wind old demon, his body was shrouded in a million blades. In his hand, a sword was thrown out, and thousands of swords were condensed. cry! A black and purple horrible sword phoenix condensed out, the sword was shocking, and a shouting, this sword phoenix burned a terrible flame, and the rolling sword gas directly wiped out countless black gods, turning into a supreme sword and killing the black. Wind old demon. The power of this terrible sword makes the black wind old demon face the fear of life and death, and a low-pitched voice. The ninety-nine gods in his body broke out all the power, and they condensed into a hexagonal array. boom! This sword is on this array, and the ray of light flashes, releasing a strong defense force to resist. Diligent, two interest, hehe! However, just resisting the two interest rates, the defensive array of the black wind old demon directly exploded, and the sword gas condensed into a phoenix to lock the black wind old demon. "Do not!" The black wind and the old demon roared and was hit by the sword phoenix. It broke out in an instant, and the burning power of the sword rushed into his body. The flesh exploded and burned, and the gods were seriously injured. "The Northern Xinjiang Xiandi is the fourth, but only a sword." Mu Feng shook his head and did not pay any attention to the black wind old demon god. He went to another group of strong men, and under the cover of Wan Jian, the sixteen people destroyed with a sword! "Oh... the black wind old demon who has grasped the power of the law, is so vulnerable in his hands, this guy, what level of strength is it?" "Awful, Heavenly Emperor, nothing more than that?" The six princes, the people of the Three Princes, and the people of the Eight Princes all looked at it. "Nine days of thunder, silence the thunder domain!" Mu Feng sneaked into a hundred enemies, and then his body turned into a thunder and rushed into the sky. In the sky, countless gods thundered out, and the heavens and the earth thunder gathered, and this was turned into a thunderfield. boom! boom! boom! Subsequently, a terrible **** thunder condensed from the sky and smashed into many powerful enemies. Hey...! The field was broken, a top demon screamed, and the ice scorpion thundered into the body, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture. Then the thunder broke out and the ice sculpture broke. There are still people who have been hit by many Yan Lei, and all the bodies are burned, and the body is annihilated. Thousands of gods shrouded and nearly 100 demon emperors screamed and were killed in the prison. "Mu Feng!" The great prince died and gritted his teeth, looking at this scene, and the fear was also emerging in his heart. "How strong is he?" Xue Zheng, Xue Yan, Mian Er, Ming San, everyone, are shocked to look at this scene, looking at the heavens and thunder, for the first time, for a person in the realm of the immortals, produced a face to face the Emperor The feeling of fear. The Thunder gathered, condensed the body of Mu Feng, he came to the lotus light, and hundreds of strong people died, looking to Xue Xiao. The other people in Xuexiao were also killed by the four brothers. The world is silent, everyone, silently looking at this scene. Five people, killing two hundred demons! This battle of inheritance has become the five brothers and has become a unique show of Mu Feng. Two hundred yuan gods, even more frightened looking at five people, is this still the strength of the realm of Xiandi? "Your people, no, I said, five people are enough." Mu Feng went to Xue Xiao and said indifferently. Overbearing, the strength of the audience! "Even if you try your best, laying the layout is illusory in the face of absolute strength." Mu Feng looked at the horrified Snow Xiao and said: "Inheriting Shenjing, are you handing it over, or am I killing you, taking it from your fairy country?" Chapter 2182： : Shen Jingwei Snow Xiao looked at Mu Feng, his fists were dead, and his fingertips became pale because of excessive force. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] His face was blue and green, and after his anger, he was even more reluctant. "Inheriting Shenjing to hand over? How is it possible, I, Snow Xiao has been laid out for so long, just for today, just for this inheritance of Shenjing. You, I want to hand it over, I am crazy about dreams. I have not lost yet." Xue Xiao whispered, and the body of the ninety-nine gods broke out, and the power of the law surged. He was also a half-step Emperor of the Emperor who understood the power of the law. Xue Xiao, the second strongest player in the Northern Xinjiang Emperor, is only weak in the snow and phoenix. "Ah... the source, burn it!" Snow Xiao roared, the power of the origin of the Yuanshen, actually burned up, his blood force, energy, boiling spring burning, in this moment have been sublimated. The momentum is climbing, it is comparable to the Emperor! Burning the source is a self-inflicted practice. Although it can improve its combat strength in a short period of time, it will consume its vitality and repairs. If it is repaired, it will be exhausted and the soul will be exhausted! boom! The power of the violent snow phoenix swept out, and Snow Xiao looked at Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng, you block me into the road of emperor, I will let you pay a painful price!" He turned into a violent rainbow light and directly murdered to Mu Feng. At this moment, his fighting power is not weak! "Ice Phoenix Boxing!" He burst out with a punch, the force of the violent snow phoenix condensed an ice and phoenix, punching the air, pushing out the eight wilderness, killing Mu Feng, Yuan Li is burning. "Even if you are the Emperor, it is difficult to escape today." Mu Feng stepped out indifferently, and the same punch burst out. The dark purple lotus bloomed, and the violent flame swept across the ice phoenix. boom! Two terrible different attributes of energy collision, the roar of the void, the space was shattered. "kill!" Snow Xiao carries an ice crystal knives, and the knives linger over the gods. It is a quasi artifact. He slashed, and thousands of terrible knives condensed and appeared, and all of them shrouded Mu Feng. Mu Feng and a sword are killing, and the Gengtian sword carving is long and condensed, and the supreme power of the kendo law is enshrined. The bombardment is directed at the knives of the road. The two gods touch each other, and the sword sounds through the sky. Hey! Snow Xiao backed the snow white feathers, lifting the knife to the front of Mu Feng, a knife descended from the sky, and forced to the front of Mu Feng. Mu Feng took the sword and hit it. when! The swords and songs resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the sword touched the place, and the two violent energy shocks opened up against each other. Oh... Snow Xiao vomited blood and retired, Mu Feng is also back a thousand meters, was shocked by the mouth. However, after he swung in a sleeve, thousands of Dalai Lama''s seals came out, and all the roars broke into Snow Xiao. Snow Xiao roared, the body swelled, turned into a thousand feet of snow phoenix, condensed thousands of ice blades, filled with violent knives, condensed into a thorough ice storm. Snow phoenix dance! Rumble...! Thousands of Thousand Thunder Gods were all smashed, and this snow storm hit and slammed into Mu Fengs body. Hey...! Mu Feng Qianzhang demon **** was bombarded, countless ice blades quickly cut through his body, tearing out a **** mouth, blood was frozen, a terrible cold force flocked to Mu Feng. "Gold is bloody!" Mu Feng double-fired in the fire, the body burned gold from the blood of the fire to resist this terrible cold. Hey! At this time, Xue Xiao was turned into a person, and a knife smothered to the head of Mu Feng. The strong parties looked at the two men fighting, and they were shocked. The power of the two men is now completely at the level of the Emperor. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, the soul element was flooded into the ancient sword, condensed the gods, the ancient ɷ released the sky, a black purple sword rainbow shattered the void, turned into a sword column and smashed out. boom! This sword, smashed in this ruin, smashed the knife, and the knife was smashed and broken, and squatted in the snowy body. "what" Snow Xiao screamed, his body was smashed, and he was torn apart by a terrible blood. The power of a sword was rushed into the sea of ??God and bombarded on the Yuanshen. Hey...! The gods were shattered, and Xue Xiao fell to the ground, and the gods were reunited by the source. Mu Feng did not kill the opponent''s source, after all, the other is the son of Xuehuang the Great. Mu Feng looked at Xue Chen coldly and said: "Can it be over?" "This guy is terrible." The snow and snow that watched the battle were all in shock. "Can''t be defeated, my snow can''t be defeated, I am defeated, all efforts will be in vain, Mu Feng, you forced me!" Snow Xiao is crazy, he took out the inheritance of Shen Jing, and even inserted directly into his chest, pierced into the heart. The heart is the place where the power of blood is concentrated. boom! Inherited from the Shenjing, the surging divine power was forcibly absorbed by him into the blood and the body. "what!" Xue Xiaoyu, the whole body overflowed with blood, only to see his body demonized again, turned into a snow phoenix. However, this snow phoenix has changed abruptly and turned into a giant bird with a long tail and feathers like ice crystals! God beast ice phoenix! He even used the power of inheriting Shenjing to temporarily turn himself into an ice phoenix! And in this ice phoenix body, there is a terrible power. Hey! His, it seems that he still can''t control this terrible force, and he is torn out of a **** mouth. And Mu Feng, looking at the ice phoenix, his face finally dignified, because he felt a dangerous atmosphere, the current snow Xiao, more powerful than just. "Ice Phoenix, the big brother actually forcibly borrowed the power of inheriting Shenjing, Mu brother, be careful!" The morning of the snow changed greatly, and the horror said. "kill!" The ice phoenix shouted, with deep hatred and arrogance, he wanted to tear up the man who blocked his way into the emperor. boom! A violent snow and ice blast came from it, which contained terrible divine power. The mighty ice and snow torrents swept the sky and frozen the stars. "Chen Shi Hua Lian!" Thousands of gods and gods roared, punched out, and the burning flames of the flames were blooming, and the flames swept across the flames. boom! The power of two different attributes was in the second touch, but this time, the rolling flame was extinguished by bombardment, and the lotus flower was even frozen and turned into a ice lotus. Hey! Along with the cold mans, then the lotus was smashed, and the torrent of snow and ice hit Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs body was suddenly frozen and covered with ice. The ice phoenix came to the wing and turned into a knife without a skate. Hey! The body surface ice was opened, and Mu Feng was thrown out of a wound. From head to belly, people were degraded and squatted in the snow. Mu Feng, actually lost! kill! The next moment, the ice phoenix condensed the horror of the knife, and inserted into the head of Mu Feng, the force burst table! Chapter 2183： : full force "Feng brother!" Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yaochuan Tianzhu several people face a big change. first hair chase book help "Give me broken!" Mu snarl, rushing in front of Mu Feng, carrying a knife, a knife to block. boom! However, this knife of Mu mad was easily shredded by this sword, and the violent swords swept, and the swordsman squatted in the body. Hey! The tyrannical warfare of Mus madness was split by a sword, and a **** mouth was torn in the body of Mu, and the madness of the scorpion flew for several kilometers. The amazing cold force contained in the sword awn was also given to Mu. Madness caused a heavy blow. "Nine days of swords!" Bai Zi Yue Yu Jian killed, nine days Jianqi broke out, broken Cang Jian into Jianguang into it, I saw that the swordsmanship of a circle circle spread from small to large, and soon spread to the entire sky, and the tens of thousands of powerful swordsmen condensed. "kill!" Ziyue carried thousands of days and Jianguang to kill. The circle of swords is densely packed, and the five circles of Jianguang fill the sky. With such terrible attack intensity, few people in the realm of Xiandi can resist. "Ice Phoenix Dance!" At this time, Xue Xiaobinghuang condensed countless ice blade storms, sweeping the nine-day sword array to Zi Yue. Rumble...! The roar of the heavens and the earth, the nine-day sword array of that circle was smashed by this ice blade storm, and the violent energy shock hit the leaps. The child''s face changed greatly, the body retreats, and the foot of Wanlian floats to avoid this horror blow. "!" At this time, Yaochuan also shot out, a variety of virulence condensed and burned, turned into a black flame poisonous scorpion bombardment to the snow Xiaobing phoenix, the void corroded a large hole in the space. The Wansong Dragon Spider also spit out a cover of the giant net to cover the snow Xiao Huang. "Ice Phoenix Fire!" Snow Xiao Binghuang spit out a white flame with horror. Although the ice phoenix fire is a flame form, it is a horrible cold force. boom! The poisonous inflammatory smear of Yaochuan touched the phoenix fire on the ice phoenix fire, and it became a poisonous smoke. At this time, the ice-cold giant net came over and covered the body of the ice phoenix. The ice phoenix shouted and directly tore the ice net. The two wings smashed two cold light and killed the drug and the dragon. Hey...! The Wanlong dragon spider was shot and flew, blood spattered, and Yaochuan was also opened in the field, and was hit by a blow and was seriously injured. Borrowing Yunxiao, who passed on the power of Shenjing, the warfare has turned over several grades and looked at other people. Hey! However, at this time, a terrible Jianguang suddenly smothered the head of Xue Xiaobinghuang. This sword came so suddenly and strangely, Xue Xiaobing and Huanghuang could not dodge, and stabbed the ice crystal covered on his head. On the feathers, the ice crystals were pierced and a blood was taken. However, this sword still has not been able to kill the snow Xiao Huang. "get out!" Yun Xiaobing phoenix whispered, spit out a terrible cold snap swept over the void of the sword, and the space was frozen. The thorn body was forced to retreat, and the face was dignified. "Is this the power in the gods? It''s just too strong." Xue Chen, Xue Zheng and others were shocked. "Ha ha ha ha ... strength, this is the power to inherit the gods, today who can not grab my inheritance Shen Jing." Xue Xiaobing Huang madly laughed, but his body was running at an overload, constantly overflowing with blood. At this time, the ice-covered Mu Feng banged out of the ice, and his body vacated, looking at Yun Xiaobinghuang, the wound on his body was slowly restored under the healing of the immortal god. "Inheriting Shenjing, it really is amazing, but it is not your strength after all." Mu Feng looked at Xue Xiao and said indifferently. "You can still stand up, those once, completely wiped out this genius, Mu Feng, the prince can also give you a chance to surrender to me, the old eight can give you, I can give you the same in the future, otherwise ,dead!" Snow Xiao Binghuang said coldly. "Submise you? Oh, don''t say that you are now, even if you become the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire, you are not qualified to let me surify Mu Feng. Now, let you take a look at my true strength!" Mu Feng sneered, then snarled. "Yuanli is 10%, open!" Among the circles in his body, the three sacred kingdoms, more than 270 gods and springs all burst into the body. boom! Mu Fengs momentum has once again grown wildly, and the violent black-violet ternary power has filled the space of the gods. "Ah!" Mu Feng made a roar of anger, and his nerves were also torn out of a crack, emitting a burst of energy vapor, and the blood was boiling and burning. "This is this, isn''t it, this guy, there is still the strength to lift!" "Monster, this Ye Feng is the real monster." "Unbelievable, this, this..." Everyone''s eyes widened, and Mu Feng, who was looking at the full bloom of Shenquan, was shocked and stunned. Mu Feng''s body surface was also shocked by his own energy, and it was revealed that all three divine powers broke out and merged. How strong is it. "This guy" Snow Xiao Binghuang looked at this scene, and there was also a shock in his eyes, but it turned into an endless killing. "How about that, with the help of the power of the gods, I am invincible. If you do not surrender, then die!" Snow Xiao Binghuang angered, condensed a shocking cold blade to kill Mu Feng. "Try this shot again, burn the world of lotus!" Mu Feng growled, and his face became embarrassed because he suffered tremendous pain. A boxing bombardment came out, and the dark purple lotus condensed into a violent bombardment to the ice blade, and the large space burned and melted. boom! This ice blade was consumed in a terrible flame, and the earthquake, the cold force and the burning force collided, and Mu Fengs burning power actually suppressed the other side and rolled back to the ice phoenix. "impossible" Snow Xiao was shrouded in the flames of this burning world, roaring out, and the pain of burning was coming, and the ice crystals on the surface melted. Wanlian floated in the air, and Mu Feng came to the sky above the ice phoenix. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" The light of the sword phoenix was violently bombarded in the body of the ice phoenix, and the terrible sword broke out. "what" The ice phoenix screamed, and was slammed into the sky by a sword. He fell to the ground, and his body was torn out with countless sword marks, fleshy valgus, and flesh and blood. Hey! The inheritance of Shenjing was even more shocked and flew out of his body. The breath of the ice phoenix instantly succumbed to an ordinary snow phoenix, lying on the ground and dying. "Impossible, impossible, I, I actually lost, I, my inheritance Shenjing, Shenjing..." For the sake of the human body, Snow Xiao weakly climbed to the inheritance of Shen Jing, which was dropped by the earthquake. However, Mu Feng blocked him in front of him, and also converged all his own power, the sword pointed to Xue Xiao. "You, defeated!" Thanks to Taiyi, Mi Qi, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank you. Chapter 2184： : Dust settled "The defeat, the borrowing of the great prince who passed the power of Shenjing has been defeated. Is this Ye Feng still a human?" "Of course he is not a human being. The form just now is clearly the name of the singer, the Shura demon, the Shura, this Ye Feng, who is actually a Shura. ȡѡ׷ "Awful, this guy, the explosive power that just erupted, I am afraid it has already surpassed the general Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor." Countless people were shocked to see the red-haired figure. "Mu Feng..." Mian Er, Ming San and others are shocked and can''t speak. "I still underestimated him?" Mian children stunned and looked at the snow in the morning, and the heart was full of sorrow. "Mu brother..." Looking at the **** and muddy Mu Feng in the morning, the chest is full of warmth, an indescribable touch filled his heart. Today, this is a desperate battle, all to help him compete for inheritance, and he did not exert any force. This kind of guardianized feeling, apart from his mother, he has not experienced it in other people. There used to be Mian, and now, only Mu Feng. "I lost, I lost, I lost..." Xue Xiao kept talking about this sentence, and this sentence echoed in his mind like a curse. "Ha ha ha ha, many years of planning, all efforts, will all fall short? I am not willing, I am not willing ..." Xue Xiao actually laughed and screamed, tears flowed down, and who could understand his bitterness. Compared with other princes, he does not have much background strength. Everything depends on hard work. He has tried his best to plan. Now, because of this defeat, all things and all efforts have been defeated and they have been lost. Hey! Xue Xiaokou spit blood, consciousness fainted in the past, he was also seriously injured. Mu Feng looked at Xue Xiao, and he was not happy in his heart. He even sympathized with each other. However, he was in a different camp for his own brother, but also for himself. He could not be soft. Mu Feng picked up the inheritance of Shenjing, and the power of inheriting Shenjing resisted him, but he could not get rid of his hand. Now the power of Mu Feng can''t even be an unmanned god. "Snow morning!" Mu Feng handed a wave, this inheritance Shen Jing flew to the snow morning, Xue Chen quickly took over, earned his own fairy country, looked at Mu Feng, eyes rosy and grateful: "Thank you, Feng brother!" This is the first time he called Mu Feng as the front brother! This voice is the representative of all trust, and all the gratitude in his heart. Mu Fengs mouth swelled and he received all his power. He held the old cockroach, his eyes were black, and he spit out a big blood, and his body fell straight. "Feng brother!" Yaochuan was shocked and went away, and quickly helped Mu Feng. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Tianzhu, Xuechen also quickly surrounded. "Fat, what happened to Fengge?" Mu crazy asked regardless of his injury. "Feng Ge used too much power. His body was overloaded with heavy internal injuries, but don''t worry, this situation is not the first time I saw it. There is no danger to my life. I just need to nurse for a while." Yaochuan whispered with Mu Feng and took out the Yaowang Tower. Yaowangta poured out a powerful self-healing vitality into Mu Feng. "Its good to be without life." The snow morning heard the words of the heart and let go, relieved. "The big prince..." The big prince also rushed over to help Snow Xiao. At this time, Mu Feng also recovered some consciousness, opened a heavy eye, and looked at the snow and tired. "Fat, give the snow Xiao also heal, this battle, I am really happy." Mu Feng whispered, then fell asleep in his brother''s arms. Yaochuan looked at the snow and Xiao, and the medicine tower split out of a force and flocked to Xue Xiao. It was not because of the enemy that he violated Mu Fengs words. And all this, now the dust settled, the snow morning has been passed down to the gods. Six princes and others converge on Yuan Li and squeezed a smile: "Big brother, congratulations." Snow Rock is full of envy, just because Mu Feng helps, Xue Chen himself is easily passed down to Shen Jing, how he does not envy. Inheriting Shenjing means not only a Tongtian Avenue, but also the qualification to inherit the emperor. The snow nodded in the morning, but there was a blame in my heart. This inheritance of Shen Jing can be achieved by Mu Feng and several brothers. But then he smiled again, since he is already a brother, why should he blame himself, and later they need it, I think, I will fight for it. "I am not willing, let the old eight get the inheritance of Shenjing, I am not willing!" Xue Zhengyuan looked at this scene, his heart roared, and his envy was spurting on fire. "Son, sorry." At this time, Mian came over and wept, and suddenly squatted in the snow morning, his face was full of pain. Looking at the cotton in the morning, raising his hand, a slap in the face of Mian''s face, Mian''s face was shot with a red mark. But she bit her lip, no sound, tears rushing down, even if Xuechen is going to kill her now, she will not resist and resent, and this is the first time she has beaten her. "This slap is for you to fight for my brother, you leaked his intelligence." Shen Chen Shen Shen. Snapped! Then, Xuechen slaps on her face and screams: "This slap is for you, your brother is in the hands of my big brother, why don''t you tell me? Why do you have to bear these pains?" Xue Chen raised his hand again, but this slap, he hit his face. "The son!" Mian was surprised. "This slap, I fight myself, the beloved woman suffers so much pain, I know now." In the morning, the whispered, he crouched down, his palms stroking the cheeks of Mian''s red hair, holding the cotton in his arms. "I will ask my older brother to let go of your brother, you, come back, I can''t live without you." The snow morning is holding the cotton. "The son...hey..." Mian Er cried, holding the snow in the morning became a tear, and my heart was touched to the extreme. From the beginning to the end, Xue Chen did not blame her for her betrayal. Without this thing, she angered her, no hate, some, tolerance, understanding, forgiveness. If you have to say what love is, then this is it. At this time, Xue Xiao finally woke up, some of the eyes were godless, his dreams were broken. "Big Brother, inherit the Shenjing, give it to you." At this time, Xue Chen came over, he actually took out the inheritance of Shen Jing. "What do you mean?" The snow is cold and cold. "Let the younger brother of Mian and the family of Miaoyi, inherit the Shenjing, I will give you." Snow morning whispered, he was also very difficult to make this decision. However, at this moment, his heart also has his own understanding, compared with the cold emperor, he knows what should be cherished. Chapter 2185： : Real choice Xue Xiao stunned, and the old eight turned out to be a woman, and a subordinate family member, gave up the inheritance of Shen Jing, gave up a Tongtian Avenue, and gave up the supreme power and glory. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "This, is this, is the Eight Princes stupid?" "Unreasonable, even for a woman and a subordinate to give up the future, is this old eight stupid?" "It''s stupid, I got the inheritance of Shen Jing, I got the emperor, what kind of woman can''t get it in the future, this old eight is simply stupid." Xueyan, Xuezheng and others are also surprised to look at this scene, looking at the Eight Princes with the look of a fool. "Hachioji, can''t you, the emperor, isn''t that your pursuit and goal? You have worked hard for so many years, how can you give up now?" "Yes, Hachioji, please think twice." The princes of the Eight Princes requested one by one. They followed the Eight Princes. If the Eight Princes had the throne, their status would naturally rise in the future. Naturally, they would not want the Eight Princes to hand over this god. "The son..." Mian Er is even more moved, and can''t speak without a word. "The son, the subordinates, etc. are not worth doing." The three babies cried, and they sighed on the ground, and they blamed themselves to the extreme. "The son thinks, Mian, is not worth doing." Mian Er also cried and cried. However, the people who paid the most for the battle for the battle, such as Mu mad, Yaochuan, and Ziyue, did not say anything. They only have this battle for the snow morning, not just because of a throne. Xuechen is already their brother. No matter what choices Xuechen makes, they will support Xuechen, and Fengge is also the same. What''s more, the practice of Xue Chen, who falls on everyone in the battle front, will choose this way. The emperor is cold, lover, loved one, brother''s hand, but it is hot. To be a person, you should understand that compared with the close relatives, lover, and true friend who accompany you, there are some things that are not so important. Looking at Xue Xiao in the morning, said: "Big brother, you have paid more for the emperor than I have. If there is no front brother and several other brothers to help each other, this emperor, the inheritance of the gods should be yours, your forbearance, planning, I am not under me. I also believe that my older brother will become an emperor in the future. It must also be the enlightened emperor of the Xuehuang Empire. If the older brother promised to put the younger brother and the family of the three, this inheritance Shenjing I am willing to let the hand people." Snow Xiao looked at the snow morning. At this moment, he also had some inexplicable touches in his heart. He suddenly sneered: "Are you pity me?" "No, it''s just that compared to this inheritance, I know now. In fact, there are some things that are more important than what we have been pursuing. Big Brother, you, are there people who can make you go to war? Have you ever ignored? Everything to protect the cherished people? If you have it, you will understand everything that the eight brothers have done now. I didnt understand it before, but now, I found out that I have, and there are many around." The snow shook his head in the morning. "well said." At this time, Mu Feng, who was originally healing, suddenly opened his eyes. "Feng Ge" Yaochuan quickly helped Mufeng. Mu Feng looked at Xuechen and smiled: "Glory position and fraternity, congratulations, and finally know the true choice of your heart." "No, Feng Ge, thank you, you are fighting for the inheritance for me. I am now trying to make some effort for you." Snow morning smiles. "Ha ha ha ha, what is that, my Mu Feng has done too many stupid things in the eyes of ordinary people, but I clearly know that what I want, what I want most, what I cherish most, is not in my heart. The glory and status of these things, no more, no more, I can still fight, and those who accompany us to the pilgrimage, if they are gone, they will not fight back in this life." Mu Fengchang laughed, Yaochuan, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tianzhu several people laughed at the same time. "Today, you give up this inheritance and the emperor, what about it? In the future, my Mu Feng can also send you a bigger country." Mu Feng smiled. Looking at Mu Feng in the morning, he smiled, but his eyes were filled with tears. He smiled and said: "You don''t need to send the front brother, I, fight with Feng brother!" Xue Chen then looked at Xue Xiao. Snow Xiao looked at the inheritance of Shen Jing, and looked at the snow in the morning, Mu Feng and others, ridiculed the general smile, said: "Competing for something that has been planned for countless years, to your mouth, it is worthless at the moment. Things are average." "Compared with your own guardianship, this thing is really worthless. Maybe you don''t understand it now. In the future, you always have time to understand." Mu Feng said calmly. "Oh, I hope, I really want this heritage." Snow Xiao looked at the gods of the crystal, but he laughed at himself: "However, I don''t need your mobilization and pity. What I want is the **** Jing who I am fighting for, not the chews you sent. The food that comes, Lao Ba, I will let the younger brother of Xuemian and the family of Ming San, this inheritance Shenjing, I will not want to, frankly, the result of this inheritance dispute did not make me too disappointed." "I am Xue Xiao, not relying on any behind-the-scenes forces, and defeating you by myself, the sixth and third, the things I want to prove have already been reached." After Xue Xiao finished, there was no such thing as the snow-covered inheritance of Shen Jing. He looked at the gloomy snow and the snow, and he raised his head and left with the winner. "Right, in the end, I still congratulate you, Lao Ba, holding this Shenjing, let me snow phoenix, it will be more prosperous in the future." After the snow, Xiao Yang raised his hand and left with his own people. "The old eight will not pay for the big brother." The snow morning holds the inheritance Shenjing firmly said. "In the end, it''s still cheaper." Xue Zheng, Xue Yan, the envy of the two people is endless. "Snow morning, congratulations." Mu Feng smiled. "Feng Ge, this is the result of your efforts." Xue Chen smiled bitterly: "If you are my Xuehuang people, I am willing to give it to you." "Haha, if you have this heart, you will not be able to fight for it. Peace of mind refining it. This power in Shenjing is stronger. I will help you today. I also need you to help me." Mu Feng smiled. "In the future, I will die." Xue Chen said solemnly. The six princes, the three princes, and the two have no face to continue here, let their hearts add to the block, the two also left with their own subordinates. As a result of this war, the inheritance of Shenjing was also squandered, and it was shocked by the people outside. The smallest eight princes of the four brothers were inherited, which exceeded most people''s expectations. If you have relatives, girlfriends, and brothers, let go of your mobile phone and games and spend more time with them. Life is really short, and you still have to work. Dont waste all your amateurs on cold things. Time is cool for those warm hearts. Chapter 2186： : Dragon God Heritage "I didn''t expect that it was the Eight Princes who won the inheritance. The title of this book is K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" "Yeah, who can think that Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, one person led four brothers to defeat the three kings to help the eight princes to win the inheritance, Danshu super-exclusive will be counted, this strength is still so powerful, I really do not know this Ye Feng What is sacred in the end." "According to them, this Ye Feng real name is actually called Mu Feng, or the demon **** of the Shura. After returning, he should inquire about his intelligence." People waiting outside the ancient city of Xuehuang knew that the result was also a shocking discussion. This inheritance contest, Xuechen became the biggest winner, and Mu Fengs fame also rang to everyones ears. In the temple, the snow morning disk sits in the temple, and in his fairy country, he is refining these inheritance gods. There is a powerful power to turn into energy, and the power of the ice phoenix spirit, to wash their own blood. Ming Yi, Ming Er, Ming San and Mian Er and others accompany him to protect him. Not far away, Mu Feng is recovering from healing, and at the same time, comprehending the Tao. Suddenly, Mu Feng sky, a white Thunder energy surging, gathering, the thunder of the Thunder crazy increase, contains a strong winter silence, cold power attributes. Mu Fengs four images are thunderous, and winter is breaking through to the realm of law! Rumble...! At this time, his body, spring, summer, autumn, three images of Lei Yi fusion, I saw the four-color thunder wheel rotation above the sky, which contains a powerful and powerful force of the law. "Feng brother broke through again." Mu mad, Yaochuan and others are surprised to see this scene. The four-color Thunder roulette covered the sky, and the Raytheon rolled, and the thunder power contained in the Thunder was enough to easily kill the Emperor. Mu Feng opened his eyes and showed a smile on his lips. He did not fight with Xue Xiaos battle. The strength of the others snow and phoenix ruled him to realize that he finally realized the winter silence and the four senses. The law breaks through. "Feng brother, Xuechen brothers have also been passed down, what are the next steps?" Mu mad asked. "Feng Ge, there are so many gods in this mysterious world. I think we can''t waste this opportunity." Yaochuan Road. "Well, it is true. In the fairy world, the medicine is hard to find, and only here can be so common. The things in the morning are also complete. Then we will go to find some resources to refine the medicine used for practice. Mu Feng nodded. At this time, the power of the world was released, the space was distorted, and an ancient snake that was one foot long appeared in the void, and respectfully called a master. "This is an ancient snake, a beast of the Emperor who came to me when I came." Mu Feng explained. "The Emperor of Heaven"! The people around are surprised to look at the ancient snakes and look more admired for Mu Feng''s eyes. "He is very familiar with this mysterious world. The ancient snakes, you took us to find the medicine, it is best to help understand the Taoist medicine." Mu Feng yelled at this ancient snake. "Master, these gods are not powerful in their own protection, there is a strong guardian of nature, although I know some, but it is very difficult to get, are on the site of some powerful beasts." The ancient snake sighed. "No matter, as long as it is not the territory of the beasts in the middle of the realm of the Emperor, you can take us." Mu Feng is from the channel. "okay then." The ancient snake nodded and turned into a thousand feet, let Mu Feng several people on the back. Mu Feng greeted Xue Chen and left with a few brothers and the ancient snakes. In the east direction, two million miles away, there is also a very famous temple of inheritance. At this time, the sky above the sea, the waves are shocking, and the powerful beasts in the sea are extremely common. This sea, hundreds of thousands of miles wide, is also known as the Dragon Sea. In the depths of the sea below the Shenlong Sea, under the sea floor of 20,000 feet below, there is a heritage temple suspended in a large vacuum enchantment. This heritage temple exudes a great dragon. Here, it is the inheritance of the dragon god''s ancestors, the dragon god, in this mysterious world. In the Temple of the Dragon, the dragon sculpture is four-legged, with a full body of green and pale, the first four dragons of the dragon, the back wings, the powerful dragon, the black dragon, and the red red fire. Shenlong, Yinglong, Xiaolong, Bailong, Fengyi Shenlong, etc. Among the dragons, the famous dragon inheritance statues can be seen here. Among them, the inheritance of the black dragon, the red dragon, and the inheritance of the dragon, all condensed the inheritance of Shen Jing. However, at this moment, in the enchantment space in front of the temple, there are two large groups of people who are squatting outside the temple. Among them, a group of people, mostly wearing black robes and black horns, are black dragons, and there are thousands of people. The first person is a red girl with exquisite appearance and majesty. There is also a group of people, the first red dragon dragon horns, are the people of the Chilong people, the number is not less than the Black Dragon people. Among them, one of the men wearing a red dragon robes, tall and tall, looks handsome, with a big dragon ring hanging from the left ear, and looking at the Black Dragon people. This person named Long Tao, the origin of identity is not simple, the contemporary Red Dragon Emperor, the most outstanding son of Long Fan, is also the first among the Chilong people. "The original group of funeral dogs now dare to come back to continue the Dragon God heritage." The man who looked at the Red Dragon from the smoke said sarcastically. "Oh, the fairy is the son of the Black Dragon Emperor from the smoke queen. I really didn''t expect that the Black Dragon Emperor actually died for a woman in the hands of the ancient Yan, it is really embarrassing." Long Tao laughed and the words were all ridiculous. After the black dragons and the Chilongs, the relationship deteriorated to a difficult situation that was difficult to adjust after the two families broke down tens of thousands of years ago. Once the dragon **** empire, the site spread to the east and south of Xinjiang, the power is extremely powerful. However, after the Black Dragon and the Red Dragons broke down due to certain things, the Red Dragons were forced to relocate to the North Sea Xianqu, and the Black Dragons had the power of dictatorship. The grievances of the two communities have also spread from this generation. "Kid, insult me ??first emperor, you are looking for death!" A black dragon clan peak Xian Roar, a flash, Long Yuan Li Pentium, palms for a black dragon claw directly smashed to Long Tao. "I don''t know the rules, I talk to your Queen, where do you have a share?" Long Tao is indifferent to the road, and a horrible dragon in his hand is burning with fire, burning and destroying the world, and a palm contains a terrible burning force. "what!" The dragon claws of the Black Dragon Emperor were bombarded by a palm. The terrible flames rushed out and burned directly into his palm. Then he spread like a bone, and the whole arm of the Black Dragon became burned to ashes. And engulfed his body. The whole person, the smoke is gone! Chapter 2187： : sudden emergence The **** of the Black Dragon Emperor resigned and panicked and said: "The law of fire!" This dragon''s red dragon in the fire contains the power of the law of the fire, and the Chilong people, originally the flame power and the dragon. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Do you understand the rules? You don''t know the rules, you have to die." Long Tao said with a sneer. This black dragon fairy looks ugly and can''t speak. "In my face, burning the body of my subordinates, are you not in this seat?" Cold from the smoke, step out, the terrible momentum of the body broke out, and the repair of the smoke is also at the peak of the realm of Xiandi! boom! Thousands of Emperor of the Black Dragon family, at the same time broke out a terrible momentum, Long Wei Zhentian. The strongest of the Chilongs also did not want to be outdone, and broke out of the powerful gas field, against the momentum of the Black Dragon. The two dragons are arrogant in this inheritance space, and there is a trend of war at any time. "The subordinates of the Queen of the Smoke are too ignorant of the rules. I can only take care of it. Please also blame the Queen of the Smoke." Long Taopi smiled and didn''t smile, but there was no apology. "I am the position of the Emperor of the Black Dragon. In your family, only your father''s status can be equal to me. You are so arrogant to talk to me, why not do not understand the rules, then today, I am just doing good for your father. Learn from you, let you know the rules!" Said coldly from the cold. boom! Suddenly, the horrible dragon element broke out in her petite body, and the figure was shaped as an arrow from the string. The black streamer instantly smashed to the front of Long Tao. Her crystal fists contain the supreme power, the boxing spirit contains the strange law of the gods, the force of the emptiness, this fist out, the space twisted out of the vortex, the terrible power rushed to the dragon, the law of force! "The Law of Power!" Long Tao''s face changed, his body violently retreated, and he shunned the fear of the smoke. And from the smoke, the next moment the body swayed, another fist collapsed, and in the petite body, there is actually an ancient beast. Long Tao then roared, the fist could not dodge, his body was half-long, and the dragon claws killed the bombardment. Hey! The fists are connected, the space is broken, and the terrible force hits the body of Long Tao. Hey...! Long Tao spit out a blood, his body violently retreats, his body trembled with severe pain, his face changed and he asked for strength. He was not an opponent of smoke. The Black Dragons can crush the Red Dragons and have a natural bloodline that is stronger than the Red Dragons. The Black Dragon is the upper dragon god, and the Red Dragon is only the median dragon. Unless the Red Dragon''s top blood, the Red Fire Dragon can be a hard-on-the-go black dragon. "Red Dragon Print!" Long Tao roared, the body of the Red Dragon raging fire violently swept out, condensed into a red fire **** seal, containing the law of the fire road, God prints, the surrounding space burns and melts. boom! The Red Dragon God was turned into a stream of light to kill the smoke, and then, Long Tao double palm push, a road of the Red Dragon God Seal all annihilated to the smoke, turned into a full of fire. "kill!" The other emperors of the Black Dragon family, seeing their empress and the other side smothered together, naturally will not stand by and sigh, all screamed to the people of the Red Dragon. "war!" The people of the Chilong people also broke out the dragon yuan, killing the people of the Black Dragon family, defeating each other, and their respective races can obtain all the inheritance of the gods in the temple of the dragon, and recreate several **** gods. The two dragons of the Dragons rushed together in the void, only sighing is the same root, and it is too urgent. The double fists of the smoke broke out like a dragon, and they shattered the red dragon **** seals that were bombarded. Suddenly, she whispered, the petite body of the dragon was released, the black light swept through, only heard a dragon, a black dragon roaring in the sky. This black dragon has four claws and is full of horrible power. Her body flies out of the body, and she has a powerful blast of a red dragon **** seal. boom! The dragon claws that covered the sky smashed to Long Tao, and the terrible power swept down and the dragon wave vomited and retreated. "Longhua!" Long Tao roared, and he also turned into a dragon burning a deep red flame, killing and killing with the body of the dragon and the smoke. The two dragons collided in this space, the large space was broken and collapsed, the fighting power was amazing, and the human race was not inferior. "Dragon **** field, town!" At this time, in the Shenhai of the Black Dragon, a powerful force of the Yuanshen was swept out by the dragon spirits and bombarded into the sea of ??Longtao. boom! At this moment, Long Tao only felt that the gods were shuddering, and gave birth to a deep sense of fear. Even the heart of the battle could not be lifted. The flow of Long Yuanli was slow. And the claws of the Black Dragon also teared away. Hey! Sharp as the claws of the gods and blades are torn in the dragon''s body, the red dragon screams, is hit by a claw, a large piece of flesh and blood is torn down, blood dripping, dragon scales broken. The perfect level of blood dragons can be displayed in the dragon **** field! Long Tao screamed, this is a smoke from the smoke, but it is still a blood dragon with no blood and no blood. This supernatural power in the field of dragon gods has a terrible suppression of all **** impure dragons. "What was your arrogance and embarrassment? Your Red Dragon ancestors stole my god''s celestial dragon bones and gods, slaughtered the same family, and betrayed the dragon god. You are no longer qualified to inherit the inheritance of your ancestors, give me a roll out. Inherit the temple!" It was low in smoke and turned into a black dragon to kill again. boom! However, at this time, the power of space surging, among the many fairy tales of the Chilong Emperor, a large number of alien strongmen appeared in this inheritance space. These people, each born a long tail, the first body, the upper body is human, the lower body is a black body. There are no fewer than a thousand interracial strongmen, and all of them are strong in the realm of Xiandi. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A terrible stern tail was killed, and the scorpion suddenly sneaked into the strong black dragon. Hey! "what" A black dragon strong screams, a needle stuck into the arm, a powerful scorpion spurt out, the black dragon fairy arm numbness lost consciousness, and then spread to the whole. At the same time, there are more than 500 Emperor of the Black Dragon. "Wan Kun demon country Tianyi!" "Abominable, the shards of the Red Dragons, the inheritance of the ancestors, you actually led the foreign strong to enter the taint, and can not forgive." "The Scorpio, you dare to intervene when we are inside the dragon, look for death!" Countless Black Dragon Emperor growled and anger reached the limit. The face of the smoke is gloomy, looking at the large number of Tianzhu strong people, the heart has a sense of crisis, smelling a conspiracy. The Scorpio is the first strong family of Wan Kun demon country. "Hahaha, the Queen of the Smoke is still a little doll." Chapter 2188： : From the smoke and death (five) Among the Scorpio, a black-golden Scorpio strongman came out, and he was covered in eight feet. The slender tail of the tail was just like a whip, and the black-golded tail hook exuded a poisonous luster. "^׷^^^^^^" The first demon emperor of the Scorpio is a strong man. "The Scorpio, my black dragon empire, the Black Dragon and your Wankun demon country, the Tianyi people have always been dying in the river, why did you help the Red Dragons harm my Black Dragon?" Its cold and cold, with a layer of frost. "Oh, as for this question, you are asked to go to the Queen of the Smoke. You are here in a special enchantment. You can''t use the space stamp. Today is the day of burial for you and your subordinates." Thousands of bladed sorrows and cold laughter, he held a fairy with the same tail and a fork, and the tail of the tail wave, cold channel: "Black Dragon people, one never let go!" "kill!" The strong men of the Scorpio roared and joined the strong dragons of the Chirons to the strong black dragons. "From the smoke queen, if you die, the perfect bloodline of the Black Dragon Empire will be broken, haha, let''s take it." Long Tao sneered and laughed. Obviously, the Chilong people and the Wankun demon country have long had collusion. boom! Energy bombardment, Long Tao, Qian Qian blade, and several peak demon emperors who have learned the law together to kill the smoke. Long Tao turned into a red dragon, roaring the heavens and the earth, and spit out a hot dragon in his mouth, which condensed into a violent violent murder. The scorpion fork in the hands of Ы , , , , , There are also three strong people who have learned the rules and killed together. Five of them are the demon emperors, and they are fighting against the smoke. It was low in smoke, and the body was once again turned into a black dragon. I saw a thing in her mouth, which was a black bead. Dragon Ball! The source of strength of the dragons! Rumble...! Among the dragons, a terrible black dragon was released. The energy contained in the dragon has obviously surpassed the realm of the emperor, and turned into a body that shone away from the smoke. Hey! Hey! Hey! Long Tao''s Red Dragon Fire God column, or the tail-tailed bombardment in this Dragon Ball release of the dragon guard body light can not break this defense. The other three strong mens joint attack, the same is not able to play. "This is... Heavenly Dragon Ball!" Long Tao was shocked and felt the horror of this dragon. Obviously, this is not the Dragon Ball. "Is it impossible to be the Dragon Ball of the previous generation of Black Dragon Emperor?" Long Tao was shocked to think that Dragon Ball will only be left after the death of the dragon. The scary Longwei contained in the Dragon Ball is obviously not the general Dragon Emperor. I think about it, and only the Dragon Ball left by the Black Dragon Emperor can have such power. It is. "Thousand-blade brother, be careful, it may be the Dragon Ball left by the Black Dragon Emperor, the power of the Dragon Ball, can not be weaker than the quasi artifact." Long Tao reminded. Ы Thousand-blade condensed focus on nodding. "Today, you all have to die here!" From the smoke roaring, the black dragon bites the bead, the terrible Emperor Dragon Yuan poured into the body of the smoke, and the body of the dragon from the smoke rose wildly and directly rose to the realm of the Emperor! This dragon ball is naturally a treasure left in her body when her father fell, and she is the mother of her own strength before the death of her father, the dragon egg that is condensed by blood and power, and only she can borrow The power of his father. boom! A violent rise from the smoke, a black tail, a horrible dragon force swept out. Oh... Five people were caught in the volume, and the blood was directly blown out by the terrible power. "Proud..." A shout of smoke from the smoke, turned into a black streamer, almost instantly killed in front of her closest to the Chifeng clan peak Xiandi, covering the sky with a claw covered. "Do not!" The Red Dragon Emperor roared, the horrible giant claws bombarded his body, and was directly shot by a claw, and the gods were shattered. He has not waited for his original fire to reunite the gods and swallowed his source of fire. This red dragon fairy fell. Hey! Later, it was instantly killed by another Emperor of the Tianzhu, and the black dragon vomited out. On this day, the Yi people roared, and the terrible energy of the tail was as long as a long dragon grew. The Shanwei people''s tail is their most powerful weapon. boom! However, this appendix bombarded the black dragon, the black dragon''s terrible heat and high temperature directly burned its tail, and then melted. "what" On this day, the strong people of the Yi people were also swallowed up by the black dragons until they became ashes. The gods were burned and burned a little. "dead!" However, at this time, there was a dark black ink in the hands of Qian Qianjian. This ancient seal, turned into a black and purple ancient scorpio, contains the power of the heavenly emperor, bombarded in the dragon body of the body of the smoke. boom The violent blow shocked away from the smoke and vomiting blood. The terrible scorpion venomously corroded, but was resisted by Long Yuan. "Scorpio poison printing!" The smoke is dark and gloomy. This poisonous seal is a famous magic weapon in the Tianzhu people. "However, how about that!" Roaring from the smoke, once again absorbed her father''s Dragon Ball power. And in her mouth, she also spit out a magic weapon, a black dragon knife! This black dragon knife covers the dragon scales, dragon dragonflies, lingering gods, a powerful quasi-artifact in the Black Dragon, and the black dragon breaks the knife! She is a Black Dragon Queen, and she can''t have a quasi artifact. "kill!" The black dragon broke the knife and inhaled the force and smashed it into a black dragon with a terrible knife bombardment on the scorpio poisonous seal. Hey...! The ancient celestial scorpion was directly smashed by a blow, and the scorpion venomous prints were smashed in the back of the scorpion, and the scorpion bones were broken and the chest was sag, and it was directly smashed and smashed. Hey! But at this time, a black light hole came. I saw that Long Tao had a black dragonfly, which was only two feet long. It sucked Long Taos power and turned it into a black mans shot. A dragon is resisted from the smoke and turned into a thick enchantment. Long Taos cultivation, even if he used the quasi-artifact, did not break her defense. but puff! This dragon fangs, even easily torn away from the dragon''s defense against the smoke, contains no frontal awning, the dragon Yuan Li from the smoke has no strong resistance to this dragon fangs, and even does not exclude. The dragon''s gums pierced the body of the smoke, and the blood splattered in the chest. "what!" Screaming from the smoke, the heart was pierced by the dragon''s fangs and pierced. boom! The body of the smoke came to the ground and turned into a human body. There was a **** hole in the chest. Her eyes narrowed and she looked at the dark and jade dragon. From the smoke, the crisis of life and death! No foreign aid, no smoke, do you have to do that? Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their unblocking, I know, someone wants to say that I am dying... Chapter 2189： : Mu Feng induction "This, what is this magic weapon? Why? Why does my father''s Dragon Yuan have no resistance to him?" Asked the smoke and looked at the dragon''s gums and asked. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Long Tao retracted the dragon''s gums, and the dragon''s gums suspended above his head, releasing a powerful dragon. "Oh, I can''t think of it, come against you. How can I not bring weapons against you? Guess, this dagger, what is it made?" Long Tao sneered and said, playing with the dragon''s teeth. "In this magic weapon, there is the blood of my Black Dragon family. Is it that you have rebuilt the Tianzun keel of my grandfather who was stolen?" Divided from the cigarette. "Haha, its really smart. This dragon fangs, made from the dragon teeth in your grandfathers Tianzun keel, has been tempered for 100,000 years. Today, this dragon fangs, the dragon of your black dragon ancestors Teeth, is the magic weapon that binds your life, kills you, kills you, and breaks the inheritance of your generation of the Black Dragon. Your Black Dragons have not fallen. At that time, my Red Dragons have returned and regained their losses. The day of the land." Long Tao said with a smile. "Less and nonsense, kill this woman, I want to eat her dragon liver, drink her dragon blood." Ы Thousands of blades come to the cold channel. "From the smoke queen, goodbye, die!" Long Tao sneered, this dragon''s gums were controlled by him, turned into a black mang, descending from the sky, bursting to the head of the cigarette, the pupil of the smoke looked at the dragon''s tooth that was killed. "Don''t I, really want to die?" boom! A huge empty valley over the valley, several figures and a face-eyed behemoth fighting together, this animal looks like a bat, body length ten feet, back with a pair of lacquered black bat wings, lightning fast, on the head It is growing six ears. Ancient animal, six-ear magic sound bat! This six-eared magic sound bat is also a **** beast. Mu mad, Yaochuan, Baizi Yue, Tianzhu, four people and the six-ear magic sound bat battle together, killing fiercely. Mu Feng looked at the distance and did not intervene in this battle. Suddenly, Mu Feng only felt that his heart was inexplicably uncomfortable. The gods seemed to have any induction, and there was no anger in the heart. "what happened?" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, the feeling of uncomfortable in his heart, definitely not appearing for no reason, practiced to his realm, the Yuanshen more and more fit the avenue, can sense some future, or some good and bad people around him. "Don''t it happen?" Mu Fengs heart is dark. "Hey..." However, at this time, the six-eared magic bat screamed out, and saw a terrible sound wave emanating from its throat, containing a force of the gods, shocked to the madness of four people. "what!" The four people screamed, and the gods came to tear the general pain, and the head was about to explode. The thorn that was hidden in the void, and prepared to kill him, was also shocked by this terrible magic sound. Hey! The six-eared magical bat smashed to the madness, and the claws of the smashing scorpion were to smash the head of the mad mad. boom! However, at this time, a thousand-footed demon **** was in front of the six-eared magical bat, and a punch slammed out. The terrible power of one hundred and eighty gods was bombarded on the other''s claws. Hey! The six-eared magic bat screamed, and the paw was directly broken by a boxing force, and the violent force bombarded it and flew out. It looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes showed a taboo look, a scream, six ears shaking, and a magical voice screamed out in the mouth, killing Mu Yuan''s god. "Humph!" Mu Feng snorted, a little eyebrows and souls, the goddess of the gods in the gods, and the magical sounds were bombarded on the guardian gods, and the goddess of heaven was just a circle of golden light, which contained the sound of the sound of the gods. Was offset, as the energy sound waves into the body of Mu Feng, just let him bleed. "how is this possible!" The six-eared magic bat sees that Mu Feng is not affected by his supernatural powers, and he is shocked. At this time, Mu Feng''s sleeves were filled with thunder and madness, and every Raytheon imprint contained the law Lei Li. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "Oh..." The six-eared magic sound bat screamed and was bombarded by a large Thunder god, and spit blood. "escape!" I am not an opponent of this person. It is directly fluttering in order to escape from the stream. "His grandmother, this magic sound, it really hurts his head, almost his tricks." Yaochuan fell to his head and recovered. His gods are stronger than others. "Your defense against the Yuanshen is too weak. If you have a chance, you have to find a magical power in this area to practice for you. Unfortunately, my goddess of protection is a fairy tales. There is a ban on the law and it cannot be passed on to you. Mu Feng said. His body moved to a huge cave below, which was where the six-eared magic bat lived. On the cliff in the cave, there is a small black-brown tree, and the tree is condensed with three fruits. This fruit is like a dark baby. "Hey, the magical baby, the fruit, the front brother, and three refinements to enlighten God''s good baby." Yaochuan quickly went to carefully manage the three magical baby fruit. Mu Feng is absent-minded and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Feng Ge? What happened to you? What is not happy? Is it that we performed too badly?" Mu mad asked. "No, its just that there has suddenly been a very depressed feeling in my heart. It seems that something went wrong." Mu Feng shook his head. "Is it a good omen?" Yaochuan took the fruit and frowned. "We don''t have this feeling. It seems that we have nothing to do with us. We only have a relationship with Fengge. It is not what happened to the front." Heaven spurs. "But to put it bluntly, after coming here, my practice has always had a kind of induction. In the east direction, it seems that there is something that can resonate with my exercises." Mu crazy also said at this time. "East" Mu Feng heard the words to the east, and to his surprise, it was this direction, which made his feeling of discomfort stronger. "What is special about the ancient snakes and the mysterious world?" Mu Feng asked the ancient snakes. "Oriental, um, there are also many demon gods, the most famous of which is the dragon **** heritage in the Shenlong sea." The ancient snakes thought for a moment. "Dragon God inheritance, isn''t that the master sister''s inheritance, master sister...and so on, Master Sister!" Mu Feng suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly, he took out the sound of Yufu, this is the master''s voice Yufu! Mu Feng had a lot of voices, but there was no movement in the notes. "Is it a master sister?" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly. "Go, take me to Shenlonghai, immediately!" Mu Feng whispered to the ancient snakes. Chapter 2190： : angry and heart attack "God Dragon Sea, what do you do to Shenlonghai?" "Less nonsense, hurry. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Mu Feng said coldly, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger. The ancient snakes did not dare to continue to ask more questions. Many of the mad mad people did not say much. They went directly to the back of the ancient snakes, and the ancient snakes vacated, and the body streamed away. The ancient snakes rushed to the Shenlong Sea, and the Shenlong sea, a group of people are desperately trying to escape, awesome is more than a hundred black dragons of the Emperor. Later, there are more than 300 Red Dragons, and the strongest of the Scorpio races. Among them, Mo Yuanhuai fled with a cold body. Before an hour. The dragon **** inherits the space. "Dead!" The black dragon''s teeth turned into a streamer violent spurt to the smoke, and Long Tao''s face was full of sly smiles. "Queen!" A black dragon fairy roared, and quickly spit out his own Dragon Ball flying out, the Dragon Ball turned into a thousand feet in front of the smoke. Hey! The Dragon Ball of the Dragon Emperor of this peak was actually pierced by the Dragon''s Tooth, piercing through the Dragon Ball. Hey...! The dragon emperor spit blood, but the body rushed to the front of the smoke, and was worn by the dragon''s teeth. "what!" This dragon screams and is hit hard. "court death!" Long Tao looked cold and controlled the dragon''s teeth into an arc. The dragon''s head was swept through the blood, and the blood was blown out. "Mo Shen!" Roaring from the smoke. Ink Shen Yuanfei flew out and snarled: "Mo Yuan, send the Queen to leave the Dragon God space!" His god, carrying Dragon Ball bombardment to Long Tao, looks crazy, the fire of the source poured into the Dragon Ball. "The chopsticks of the Chirons, hurt my queen, go to hell!" The ink-sinked face was stunned, and the dragon''s momentum was violent, and the energy exploded to the Longtao. "No, you dare to blew the source and Dragon Ball!" Long Tao''s face changed greatly and his body retreated. "Ink sink..." A sigh of relief from the hole of the smoke, this ink sink is her close guard, the dragon dragon Emperor. "The Queen, Her Majesty, Chen, never retired, live to escape!" The ink swelled the last roar. boom! An earth-shattering roar, the entire Dragon Ball explosion rushed open, and the dragon''s dozens of times broke out, the space shattered, and the darkened **** was also shredded by the explosion and could not resurrect. Hey...! Long Tao, who had retired far away, was backed by this terrible explosive force and was seriously injured. Mo Yuan flew over and quickly picked up the smoke from the earthquake. "Protect me, **** the Queen to leave here!" Mo Yuan snarled, and picked up and escaped from the smoke, more than two hundred black dragons and emperors gathered to **** Mo Yuan. "Catch me, can''t escape them." Long Tao snarled, two hundred Chilong people, the emperor, two hundred days of the Yi emperor quickly went after the killing. Mo Yuan and others fled, and people continued to resist the chase for a moment, and escaped the dragon mystery. "Mo Yuan, use space printing, **** the Queen to go out!" Someone roared. "No, the Queen has been seriously stunned and passed away. It is impossible to use space printing. And since the other party has set this up for our Black Dragons, I am afraid that there will be ambushes outside now. I have to wait until ten years before my strong family comes to the space. we." Mo Yuan is cold, and he has been a hegemony for a million years, but he is not stupid, although he suffered a big loss in the plan of Tianzhu. A group of people fled while fighting, and people were killed less and less. In just one hour, only a hundred people were left. Finally, over a large island on the side of Long Shenhai, more than 100 people were surrounded by more than 300 strong men on the island. "Hahaha, run away? Why don''t you escape?" One of the Chilong peoples peaks, Emperor Xiandi, laughed. This persons name is Longzhang, a peak emperor who has learned the law. This is one of the strongest emperors of the Chiron family. The Dragon Emperors of the Black Dragons are gloomy one by one. If they have to protect themselves from the smoke, they can all use the space stamp to send them out. "Come, come out!" Long Zhang cold channel. Suddenly, the eight squadrons flew out at the same time, condensing the formations, and instantly formed a large array of methods to cover the space, distorting the power of space law in this space. This is a banned array of air, and the space can not be transmitted in the ban. They are also afraid that after the group of people sent out, they will pass the sound of the Black Dragon, and the strong ones of the Black Dragon will come together, and the people of the Red Dragon will die. "Brothers, it seems that this time, I am afraid I have to kill my life. I will blew the Dragon Ball for a while. You will smash this space array. You will send people out and send your life back to the empire to let the elders of the family come to meet. Otherwise, the Queen and my Black Dragon are in danger today." A Black Dragon Emperor decided to speak. Other Black Dragon Emperors did not say much, they nodded, and under the thought of indoctrination, the race survived and surpassed their own lives. "Give me a kill, one does not stay!" The dragon chapter was low and the body was turned into a red light. "The shards of the Chilong Scorpio, you will pay the most cost for what you do." The Black Dragon Emperor who just spoke snarled, and one person rushed out and spit out the Dragon Ball. The Yuanshen and the source were all integrated into the Dragon Ball. "Not good, another one is not afraid of death, retreat!" Long Zhangs face changed into a roaring road. boom! However, at this time, the Black Dragon Emperor did not blew himself, and a shrill thunder roared, only a seven-color lightning thorn slammed down from the sky, and the smashing hit hit the banned squad, the banned squad was There was a hole in the hole, and the lightning was killed in a strong dragon of the Red Dragon. Hey...! The strong dragons of the Chilongs screamed, and the whole person was directly bombarded by the seven-color gods who contained the law. "Hey..." The broken space array gap, a huge ancient snakes descended from the sky, and the plaque appeared in this space. On the body of the ancient snake, there were five figures down. It was Mu Feng and a few people. The black dragon fairy who wanted to blew himself, and the people present were surprised to see these people. "It''s Mu Feng!" Mo Yuan was surprised and heard, and he knew Mu Feng at a glance. "What are you guys?" The dragon chapter looked gloomy and looked at the five people and one beast. Mu Feng came, regardless of the problem of this dragon chapter, went to the Black Dragon side, and the Emperor of the Black Dragon also showed the color of alert. "No need to panic, he is Mu Feng, the younger brother of the Queen." Mo Yuan Shen channel. Mu Feng went to Mo Yuan, his eyes, but it was fixed in her arms, and Mo Yuan did not stop Long Yuanli to maintain his vitality. "Master sister." Mu Feng appeared in front of the smoke, and saw a big hole in the smoke chest. The heart was broken directly, the blood was running fast, and all depended on others to maintain vitality. "What exactly is going on?" The terrible murderous moment filled the audience, accompanied by the anger of Haotian! Chapter 2191： : Big killing ring Mu Feng looked at the life-dead master sister who was seriously injured. His face was gloomy and watery. A pair of eyes full of killing and anger were asked by Mo Yuan. first hair chase book help "Feng Ge, let me see." Yaochuan quickly came over and explored the injury from the smoke, his face slightly dignified. "The heart is broken, give her to me, I need to take the medicine into the tower, I will treat her." Yaochuan said, he took out his own medicine tower. "Can you trust?" Mo Yuan did not pay. "She is my sister." When Mo Yuan hesitated, he handed over the cigarette to Yaochuan. He said: "We suffered from the Red Dragon and the Tianzhu people in the inheritance of the Dragon God. The Queen was seriously injured by the method." "Red Dragon!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, there was a terrible killing, and he turned to look at the strong people surrounded by them. Only then did they discover that there were indeed people from the Red Dragon. "Adult, that kid, seems to have two familiar eyes, as if I have seen it somewhere." A fairy of the Red Dragon family looked at Mu Feng. Long Zhang looked at Mu Feng, and he also had a familiar feeling. He remembered in his heart that he had seen this person. "Wait, it is him!" The dragon chapter suddenly remembered that one year ago, the Chilong people were banned in the Beihai Xianyu area, Mu Feng! Isn''t that the person? "It is the embers of the Shura, Mu Feng!" Long Zhang said coldly. "Right right, I remembered it. This is the kid. I didn''t expect that the Shaozhu''s young master had fled to the South China Sea. It is no wonder that the intelligence agencies of the North Sea could not find this kid." Other people also wake up and think about it. "Hahaha, God helped me too. I didn''t expect to be able to live with two big fishes today. Mu Feng, you, actually fled to the South China Sea, and this is really narrow." Long Zhang looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Your Red Dragon''s hand is stretched long enough. In the past, you and the Yurens were slandered. Now, you are here to hurt my sister. Today, you will not stay, and all will die here." Mu Feng screamed, "killing innocent!" When the words fall, he thunders, lingering over the violent thunder, directly killing the Chirons, the strongest of the Tianzhu people. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tian thorn, also shot instantly. "Hey, the Shura children in the district, dare to say such a big talk, come to four people, and leave these four people." The dragon chapter snorted and dismissed, how long did this Mu Feng become an emperor? The four top Red Dragon emperors laughed and killed four people. "Kid, let''s just let it go." The Red Dragon Emperor sneered, and the dragon in his hand violently surging, the red dragon fire condensed, and turned into a hot dragon claw roaring to Mu Feng, full of fire. Mu Feng''s face is cold, with two sleeves and one wave, two big Thunder gods are instantly condensed, and the law is swaying to the other side, only listening to the roaring thunder, the other side''s red flame dragon claws are easily smashed by a blow. Raytheon released seven terrible gods of thunder, and the power of the violent violent all-out bombarded the body of the Red Dragon. "what!" The face of this Chi Long Xiandi changed greatly, and a scream was made. More than 90 of them were repaired by Shenquan, and they were directly bombarded by the gods. Yuan Shen was horrified and retired. How could this Mu Feng be so powerful? Didn''t he become an emperor less than a hundred years old? However, Mu Feng apparently did not let go of his metaphysical meaning, the hands of Huang Quan Shen Lei surging, in the sea of ??God, the fire of the industry burned out, Mu Feng pointed and sword, a demon red fire sword smashed in the This person is God. "Oh ah..." The Chilong Emperor Yuandi screamed mourning, but in an instant, the whole **** burned to ashes. On the other hand, the three top Red Dragon Emperors were also killed by Mu mad rappers. Four of the top Red Dragon Emperors who took Mu Wang''s four battles, the soul flies! "How is it possible? How can this kid grow up with strength?" The dragon chapter was also shocked by the strength of Mu Fengs outbreak. And the four people went straight to the 300 people to kill! "Looking for death, together, the other three killed, Mu Feng caught the living." The dragon chapter was furious and took the person to commit suicide to four people. The Black Dragons, the centuries-old emperor, are all looking at this scene with horror. I dont know what to do? "Mo Yuan, can''t help?" Someone asked to Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan looked at the eye medicine tower, and Chuanchuan was healing the smoke inside. He said: "First, don''t worry, we protect the Queen." He was somewhat selfish in his heart. After all, he still hated Mu Feng for taking his place. "Ray!" Mu Feng roared, a palm of the sky, all directions, all kinds of violent sacred thunder swept through, turned into a thunder prison, instantly enveloped the entire battlefield, Seven kinds of gods and thunders were summoned to come together. The entire minefield, the thunder roared, and Mu Fengs massive thunderbolt surges were consumed. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng waved his hand, and the thunder and thunder roared. The seven-color **** thunder lightning was like rain, and it fell wildly. boom! These seven-color lightning contain the law of the gods, and each lightning is a horror, comparable to the Emperor. Hey...! A Red Dragon Emperor was bombarded, the Red Dragon field was almost instantaneously broken, and the seven-color lightning bombarded into the body. The entire direct explosion became ash, and the Yuanshen was shattered. When the condensed, a repairing chain was killed. Wrapped in the Yuanshen, pulled into a whirlpool of fairy tales. "Oh ah...!" Rumble...! Just listening to the thunder and roar, countless people screamed out, thousands of gods and thunders violently smashed and fell, dozens of people were killed in a flash. "How is it possible? This..." The dragon chapter roared, and the body became a red dragon, spit out a strong stock of dragons to release the field to protect themselves. boom! boom! boom! A seven-color **** thunder roared on his defense, defensive vibration, difficult to resist, dozens of gods and thunder bombarded him at the same time, the defense slammed and shattered into his red dragon body. "what!" The Red Dragon screamed, smashed in the thunder, decomposed by the violent Thunder, a blast of explosion, dragon blood, keel, dragon meat splash. The **** of the dragon chapter was also smashed into the nine secluded kingdom by the chain of repairing the gods. On the other hand, a circle of nine days of swordsmanship can be horrible, five circles and nine days of swords swept through, Wandao Jianguang Xianxian, dozens of Chilong people Tianzhu strong people were directly smashed into slag. Mu mad, Tianzhu, is also killing the big, not leaving the other gods vitality. "This this" Mo Yuan, and one hundred Black Dragon Emperor looked at the unilateral slaughter of more than 300 two strongmen. The shock was stunned and the chin was on the ground. "This is too strong, these guys, especially the Lei Di, terrible!" A black dragon Xiandi took a breath and his heart shook. "Is his strength so terrible?" Mo Yuans eyes were also deeply shocked. When he did not fight with Mu Feng, he was defeated by Mu Fengs men. Chapter 2192： : Teachers love The last thunder roared, the last Emperor of the Scorpio was bombarded by the Thunder, and was killed by the Yuanshen into the Nine Secrets. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help More than three hundred emperors, just a few dozen breaths all over the army! "Too strong, these guys, is it the Emperor? The Emperor is just that." "Its not the Queens younger brother. This strength is too bad. "Terror! In the emperor, how could there be such a terrible person? The dragon chapter is also a powerful person who understands the law and is so vulnerable in his hands." These more than 100 Black Dragon Emperors were deeply shocked, and the strength of the four people was trembled for the strength of Mu Feng. Killing the enemy cleanly, Mu Fengs anger was also vented a lot. When he came back, everyone cast awesome eyes and let them go. Mu Feng looked at Mo Yuan, and Mo Yuan did not dare to look at Mu Feng''s current eyes at this moment, and was shocked by his strength. "Who is the person who killed my master sister?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "The man is called Long Tao, the son of the Red Dragon Emperor. Now they are in the space of the Dragon God. It is estimated that they are now accepting the inheritance." Mo Yuan Shen channel. "Long Tao..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, there is a sharp killing in the eyes: "There is no way to go in heaven, there is no door to hell, you come to vote..." "Take me to your Dragon God heritage space." Mu Feng said coldly. Mo Yuan trembled in his heart and asked: "You should not want to take revenge? They have more than 2,000 people." "Kill my master sister, how about more than 2,000 people, 10,000 people, today, Mu Feng is going to kill them, you will lead the way." Mu Feng said coldly, he has not been so angry for a long time, let alone the other side is the strongest of the Chilong people. "Feng brother, woke up from the smoke master." At this time, the drug is heard in the Yaohuang Tower. Mu Feng heard that his face was loose, and he quickly entered the medicine tower. In the medicine pool, the master sister was lying on the medicine table where the medicine was condensed. He opened his eyes and heart position, temporarily condensing a medicine heart for her. Provide vitality and blood. "Small nine..." I squirmed from the smoke lips. "Master sister." Mu Feng quickly passed, and the distressed support lifted away from the smoke. "Sorry, I am late." Mu Feng helped hold the smoke from the road. "How can you be here? Xiaojiu, you are going, there is danger, there are many enemies." Asked softly from the smoke. "I have sent you a lot of sounds. If you don''t reply, I will feel that you have come over. Don''t worry, there is me. I won''t let anyone hurt my master sister. This time, let Xiaoji protect you. "" Mu Feng held the hand of the master sister and whispered, and his heart was full of distress. "It''s useless, you can''t beat them. Among them, some people have the magic weapon of our ancestors'' great dragon tooth refining, the magic weapon, the heavenly emperor can kill, you go, don''t be with me, or you will Being implicated." She shook her head from the smoke. At this time, she did not want to involve the scourge on Mu Feng. "You are too stupid. When I was in the last minute, you took care of me. I said to those who bullied me. Whoever dares to hurt my family, I will blow him up. Now that you are being bullied by others, then Xiaoji also said, Who is bullying my master sister, I will let him fly away, and die without a whole body regret for life!" Mu Feng whispered away from the smoke, and his eyes were slightly moist. "You don''t listen, don''t listen to the master sister, I ignore you." Lightly snarled from the smoke. "Besides this time, I will listen to you in the future, Master Sister, take a good sleep." Mu Feng, a powerful Yuanshen magical force, smashed into the sea of ??smoke from the smoke. He was separated from the smoke and stunned, and fell asleep in the arms of Mu Feng. Mu Feng lay down and smoked, and kissed gently on the bright forehead of the other side: "Master sister, sleep well, belongs to you, I will not let anyone take it away, when you wake up, I Will let you see the person who bullied you tremble in front of you, and let him regret all the harm he has done to you." Mu Feng looked at the smoke and turned away. The face was gentle and exhausted, and it became endlessly cold and murderous. "Yugawa, take care of the master sister here, I will come back when I go." Yaochuan knows what Mu Feng is going to do, and got up and said: "Go together, the master sister is now feeling stable and will not be in danger of life. The spider is very fond of the dragon blood dragon meat of the Chilong people." Mu Feng nodded and the two went out of the medicine tower. "Take me to the Dragon God to inherit the space." Mu Feng said to Mo Yuandao that his voice was calm, but it was a slap in the face and could not be violated and questioned. "You, are you really going? The other party is..." Mo Yuan still wants to say something, but when Mu Fengs murderous eyes look at him, at this moment, he cant say anything. "Yes." Mo Yuan nodded. "Stines, leaps, madness, have a bad battle, are you ready?" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Available at any time!" A few people whispered. "go!" Mu Feng whispered, Mo Yuan and others led the way, a group of people, and then returned to the Dragon God to inherit the space direction. Now the other side should have not been able to refine the inheritance. If the other party is really refining and inheriting, then the situation may not be controlled by Mu Feng. The killing is said to be early, and before the reincarnation of the other party, For the master sister to **** back the inheritance, he is not going to find a dead end, this fairy goddess in the mysterious world, who is he afraid of? The dragon **** passed down the temple. Long Tao, as well as other Chilong strongmen, excitedly looked at this statue of the statue of the gods, which condensed three inherited gods. "Ha ha ha ha, very good, three, three inheritance of Longjing, in a hundred years is enough to create three top-class peers for my family." Long Tao said with excitement, looking at the three inheritance of Longjing, the look is excited. "A piece of Tianlong Shenjing, Black Dragon Shenjing, and my family''s red fire dragon Shenjing, haha, are the finest Shenlong inheritance Shenjing, my Red Dragons return to the South China Sea, defeating the Black Dragons is just around the corner." Other Chiron strong players are also excited. "This time, the Chirons are really big, but you must not forget that after the annexation of the Black Dragon Empire, the thirty-six states near Xijiang must be divided into the Tianzhu people." Qian Qiandao also has some envy. "Thousand-blade brothers are relieved, that is the agreement between my family and your family. My father, Red Dragon, personally promised." Long Tao laughed and said that the Chilong people can walk together with the Tianzhu people, and this naturally has little collusion. "Longyan, Long Yao, one of you takes the Black Dragon Shenjing, one person takes the Tianlong Shenjing." Long Tao said to the highest blood of the two races. "Thank you for the Lord." The two excited and thanked, others are also envious of looking at the two, refining and inheriting the Shenjing, meaning that in the short time will become a peerless emperor, this is a chance for hundreds of thousands of years. Chapter 2193： : Terrorist strike (five) And this inherits Shenjing, but also sublimates the blood, not too tempting for the dragon. starting chasing book help In the past, when the Black Dragon and the Red Dragon were a family, at that time, the name of the Dragon Empire, the size of the site, the two territories of the East and South Xinjiang, the Dragon is also the first in the South China Sea. Later, the relationship between the two tribes broke down, the Red Dragons were rushed to the North Sea Xianyu, the Black Dragons dominated the territory, and the Dragon Empire was renamed the Black Dragon Empire. When Long Tao grabbed his hand, the red fire dragon Shenjing was caught in his hand and felt the terrible energy contained in it. Long Tao could not help but laugh. "This is the power to become a peerless emperor, hahahaha, I am Longtao, destined to be over the top of the Emperor!" Long Tao was excited and laughed. "Other people protect the law, wait for me to refine and inherit!" Long Tao said to other strong Chiron people. "promise!" These people who withdrew from the temple, including the Scorpio, were also expelled from the temple. In the temple, only Long Tao, Longyan, and the three dragons were left. Long Tao took this inheritance into his own world and began refining directly. The powerful energy contained in it, even in only ten years, is enough to make him refining and becoming the strongest in the realm of heaven. And kill your courier, is rushing in, waiting for you to sign for your life... "Less Lord, this Red Dragon has three inheritance dragons, and will add three peerless emperors in the future. The strength will increase greatly. That is, they will keep their promises and give the thirty-six states to us? Will it? It also poses a threat to our Wan Kun demon country." A Tianzhu strongman is worried. Ы Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы Ы ЫIt doesn''t make sense, but the Chirons now occupy the site in the Beihai Xianyu. They want to fight back to their former Jiangshan. It is not so easy. They dare not offend our Tianzhu people in violation of their promises and offend our Wankun demon country." "However, the Chirons really want to usher in a generation of brilliant world." Ы Thousands of blades long sigh. "Let''s go, we should also go to the ancestors of our Tianzhu people. I don''t know if there are any ancestors'' gods that condense the gods." A group of people went to the gate of the Dragon God. After Mu Feng and others went deep into the sea of ??tens of thousands of meters, they saw a submarine space, and the majestic city was enveloped by the enchantment. Long distance can sense Longwei. "It''s here, give me the place to call, right here." Mu crazy said. "The ancient city of Dragon God, the inheritance temple inside is the great power of my dragon ancestors." Mo Yuan said quietly. Mu Feng held one round and one size in one hand, constantly absorbing energy, condensing the thunder of the seven-color Leiyang, looking at the ancient city of Longshen below, and the look in the eyes was cold. "go!" A group of people went down and just met a large group of people from the Tianzhu who wanted to leave the city. "Oh, its you, you dare to come back." The people of this group of Black Dragons, who looked at the thousands of blades, were astonished in their eyes, and then sneered: "You are coming back to surrender the smoke queen, ask us for your life?" "Haha, this group of stupid black dragons, dare to come back to die." Many Tianzhu strong people also laughed and laughed. "Kun." Mu Feng is cold and cold, and the fairyland Kunming demon is all out of the Wankun demon country. "The Scorpio, who is a thousand-blade, is the collusion between this tribe and the Red Dragon, killing us a lot of powerful people, which makes us fall to such a degree, and is also one of the murderers who killed the Queen." Mo Yuan whispered around Mu Feng. "Very good, all of you, back thousands of miles." Mu Feng said coldly. Before our family? Ask your words? Ы Thousands of blades cold channel. At this time, the people of the Black Dragons were retreating, and there was only one person, which was in front. "Kid, who are you? Don''t let them escape, kill!" Ы Thousands of blades are low. "stop!" The strong men of the Scorpio chased, but they were stunned by a thundering thunder and blocked in front of everyone. "The people you just went to see the Ten Temples, and you, go, too!" Mu Fengxiao laughed, and the seven-color Leiyang, who had been condensed for a long time, came out. "Leiyang, destroy the world!" boom! Originally, only one foot of Leiyang, after the control of Mu Feng''s control, the expansion of a moment has become huge, like a seven-color big day, the law of the thunder is surrounded by the gods. The seawater containing energy around it is evaporating in an instant, and the area is 100,000 feet. It has become a water-free space. Wherever Leiyang passes, it is a space cracking and a thunderous thunder. The instinct felt a fatal danger. His body retreated and he whispered: "Block this attack!" "Scorpio palm!" Suddenly, dozens of Tianzhu strong men shot, a scorpio slap in the palm of the hand to the seven-color Leiyang. Rumble...! Just in the moment of this touch, the heavens and the earth vibrate, and the terrible energy contained in Leiyang suddenly spreads and spreads. boom! The dozens of attacks were instantly bombarded, the Thunder shock wave, the thunder lightning spread like a flood, swept to the Scorpio strong. Hey...! The foremost person was instantly shocked by the shock wave, and the explosive force and the seven kinds of gods and thunders were tens of times the instantaneous explosive force. The whole person, the screams did not come out and became nothing, no, no! Nothing left, the border beads, the gods, are all evaporated. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A respected Tiandi emperor, directly exploding into nothingness, nothing left. Oh... Dodging in time and screaming, and was also bombarded by the explosion, the body was rushed to the mouth by the violent waves. And Mu Feng''s body is standing in the boiling Thunder Sea, his look is cold. A thousand miles behind him, more than a hundred black dragon fairy emperors saw this scene scared pale, this, this magical power, is too horrible. All the way, they all saw that Mu Feng was absorbing a lot of heaven and earth, and brewing this magical power. He could not imagine that this magical power could explode tens of thousands of tons of nuclear energy. More than half of the Scorpio emperors fell, the spirits did not stay, and nearly half of the people were hiding in time, not covered by the thunder, but one by one looking at the space that broke a thousand miles, the thundering space, One by one, the horror of the liver and gallbladder. More than 600 Tianzhu demon emperors, no more! ! "How, how, how is it possible!!" Thousands of stunned and stunned, the soul is about to scare away, hundreds of demons, directly evaporated, no more! Winter sports activities, all help the front runners run, it is rare to meet an event that can be free to participate, happy bean sleigh, can vote ten times tomorrow, pull the sword, kill the duck ~ Thank you Taiyi, Yang Zige, Zhang Zuyi unblocking, thank you, thank you Taiyi guardian, grateful. Chapter 2194： : Sword refers to Qianlong "This is this..." Mo Yuan, and more than one hundred Black Dragon Dragon Emperors were all scared. Looking at the youth in Lei Hai, there was a deep fear in the eyes and shock. starting chasing book help The demon emperors of the Tianzhu people were even more frightened, and their hearts were full of panic. "no no" Thousands of blades snarled and were scared to retreat. Mu Feng came on the thunder, Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tian thorn, Yao Chuan followed him, scared the rest of the Tianzhu people to retreat in fear, retreat into the ancient city of Dragon God. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, among the ancient gods of the Dragon God, more than 1,000 strong dragons of the Red Dragons also rushed out. The horrible shocks and the horrible energy fluctuations of the horror shocked all of them. "What happened?" "what happened?" A large number of strong people from the Chilong people came out and asked. "Devil, Devil!" The strong heart of the Tianzhu people collapsed and shouted. "Hey...a big space crack!" These strong dragons came out and looked at the huge space cracks were also shocked, what kind of attack can cause such a large space crack. "The Red Dragons... very good, all right? What kind of dragons?" Mu Feng looked at the strong people of the Chilong people, and smiled and asked coldly. "Kid, who are you?" Among the Red Dragons, a strong man asked him that he was a dragon, and he was also one of the Red Dragons who had learned the law. "He is Mu Feng, Long Yao, he is Mu Feng, Shu Luo Mu Feng, the former family''s wanted Mu Feng." Suddenly someone shouted and recognized Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" Long Yu heard the words and immediately remembered the appearance of Mu Feng. He was surprised and sneered: "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect that you are here. It is really a break from the iron shoes. It takes no effort, we are in the North Sea. I haven''t seen you for so many years, I didn''t expect you to escape so far, and fled here, haha, you came from the dead, I will fulfill you. Come and kill this!" Long Hao whispered. Hey! Hey! In an instant, more than a dozen Dragon Emperors of the Red Dragons flew out and went straight to Mu Feng. "Don''t go over!" Qian Qianjian quickly yelled, they did not know how terrible this man was. "Scrapping me? Today, see who killed who, kill!" Mu Feng whispered, and the five brothers together killed the strongest of the Chirons. "boom" In Mu Feng''s body, Shura''s blood vessels are awakened, and the body is turned into a thousand-footed demon, soul yuan, Lei Yuan, blood yuan, Sanyuan Jiaotai, one hundred and eighty gods burst! Mu Feng slammed out and burned the lotus to release the burning, turning into a black-and-purple scorpion fire that swept across the dozen more powerful people. "Ah, ah...!" "What is this flame?" More than a dozen strong men were swept through, screams and screams, falling directly, and the soul flies into ashes. "what!" Long Hao was shocked, how is this Mu Feng so powerful? "He just killed and killed most of my family, don''t underestimate and kill him!" Ы Ы , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Hey, your opponent is me!" However, at this time, a jade medicine tower was also shot out, and the bombardment was on this day''s scorpion venomous print. The violent drug bombardment on the scorpio poisonous seal, actually forced the poison gas back. Yaochuans footsteps Wan Longzhu was killed, and the battle was a thousand blades. "A shot killed and killed most of the Scorpio strong!" Long Yu heard the words and couldn''t believe it, but the people who watched the Tianyi people really lost more than half of them. I remembered the horrible space crack just now. He suddenly remembered what was normal and his face changed greatly. "Let''s go together and kill Mu Feng." Long Hao roared, more than a thousand Chi Long emperors roared, all rushed to the void, killing Mu Feng and others. "Hahaha, come on, the Chichen people''s miscellaneous, today''s new hatred and hate together!" Mu Feng laughed wildly, his face was stunned, and the ancient swords appeared in his hands. Bai Ziyue and others were also the strongmen of the Red Dragons. Rumble...! The space roared, this moment, the attack of hundreds of powerful people joined forces to kill, all the bombing to Mu Feng, hundreds of dragons joined forces to strike, the Emperor, did not dare to face its edge. The terrible attack drowned Mu Fengs body shape in an instant, and drowned Mu Feng in countless energy. "do you died?" Someone thought about it. Hey! But the next moment, a black and purple swordsman burned the demon red flame to kill. Hey! Hey...! "what" More than a dozen Chi Long emperors screamed, and the body was cut into two halves in an instant. The demon red fire burned on the Yuanshen, and the soul flew away. boom! The figure of the thousand-footed demon **** is flying red, and the portable ancient scorpion has entered the crowd. "Impossible, can''t you kill him?" Long Hao stunned and finally realized some of the horror of Mu Feng. boom! A ray of light from the Red Dragon was bombarded on Mu Feng. The attack that contained terrible burning power fell on him. The temperature at which space can burn, but it is not the body of this demon. "Industry fire lotus!" Mu Feng roared, a sword gathered in the industry, Jianqi gas, Huang Quan Shen Lei poured into it, greatly improving the power of the industry. "burst!" He smashed out with a sword, and the terrible fire of the sword condensed countless swords and lotuses. Hey! A red dragon emperor was stabbed into the body by the fire sword lotus, burning to his god. "what!" The Red Dragon Emperor screamed, and the Yuanshen was burned and burned by the fire of the sword, and it burned to ash. Not only him, dozens of dragon emperors were hit by Jianlian, screaming and screaming. "Time and Space Thunder!" Mu Feng roared, and all of his strengths were released and shrouded in the sky. At that time, the powerful force of the Daofa flooded into the thunder, and within a thousand miles of the thunder and prison, the time rule was distorted, and Mu Fengs four times of time Into their own brothers. boom! One person sneaked and slammed into a jump, and instantly slowed down, and tens of times slower. He looked awkward, and the child jumped back and forth with a sword. The speed of the sword light was ten times superimposed and instantly smothered on his body. This man screamed and was directly killed by two halves. Not only him, almost all the attacks and speeds of the Red Dragon Emperor slowed down and were very different. The son jumped out of the sword and the sword was divided into nine swords. The sword light was intertwined in order to cover a hundred nets in the body of hundreds of people. Hey! Hey! Hey! The Jianguang was horizontal and vertical, and these people were torn and cut into pieces without reacting. "Five-party sword field, open!" Bai Ziyue whispered, and the strength of the five swords in the body opened, and the horrible swords vented, and he himself appeared bloody. In an instant, a five-circle sword array was formed, and Wandao Jianguang, Jianmang filled the sky. Chapter 2195： : Horizontal push call out! call out! call out! Hey...! Between the heavens and the earth, a murder, swords and horror, five rounds of swords, Wandao Jianguang swept out, only to hear the sound of snoring, Jianguang staggered between the heavens and the earth, countless people screamed, was strangled in Jianguang, at least three hundred The strong man fell under this sword! The ground of the ancient city of Dragon God was dyed red into blood, and the broken body fell to the ground. starting chasing book help This terrible kendo magical power shocked everyone. "dead!" Hey! However, at this time, a comprehension rule, the Red Dragon Emperor who was not affected by the time, was smashed and smashed in the body. Hey! Zi Yue was smashed and there was a **** mouth on his back. "Sword Rainbow Falls!" Bai Zi jumped and screamed and smacked out. The nine-day sword condensed a thousand-foot sword and the rainbow bombarded and fell, destroying the void. This Chi Long Emperor took the knife to Jianhong, but the power of this sword rainbow exceeded his imagination. boom! Jianhong smashed his knife, and his whole person shrouded in the sword rainbow and was broken into pieces of broken pieces, falling directly. On the other hand, Mu madness is also in the big opening, holding the dragon knife **** battles, four Tianlong force blessing, his current realm, the fairyland emperor is also difficult to pick opponents. Eight swords and dragons swept through and directly killed more than a dozen Chilong Xiandi. The attack of the strong man fell on his dragon''s scorpion and was resisted, and he could not hurt his powerful body. In the group battle, he is a more horrible fighting machine, indestructible. The thorns hide the void and assassinate the other side to become the top powerhouse. boom! A dragon dragon with a dragon has just bombarded Mu''s mad body, and it was a mad madman. However, at this time, a sword light suddenly smothered his head, and the sword light was tempered. God''s poison. Hey! This dragon dragon did not react at all, the head was pierced by a sword, and the **** was destroyed by the poison of the gods. Tian Tinghua is the shadow killer who wanders the battlefield and kills one of the top emperors. The Wanlong food dragon spider is aimed at the dragon''s nemesis. call out! call out! call out! The Wanlong-eating dragon spider spits out a pair of crystal ice silk, which contains terrible cold power and terrible toxicity against the dragon. "what" A body of the Chilong Emperor was passed through by the spider silk, and the frozen ice sculpture was directly frozen. The screaming was caused by the cold poison hole, and the poisonous dragon gas poured into the body, which destroyed the dragon body and poisoned the dragon soul. Hundreds of Red Dragon Emperors were smothered by spider silk, intertwined into a huge spider web, and the dragon spider pulled the spider web, and the huge mouth swallowed a statue of the Red Dragon. The poisonous inflammation of Yaochuan is also a horror. The Red Dragon Emperor was directly poisoned and killed by the Yuanshen. Hey! A dragonfly with a thousand blades suddenly became stabbed for the light of the glory, and it was too fast to resist. With a bang, the scorpion scorpion is like a sword, and the scorpion is stabbed in the chest of the drug, and the terrible scorpion is poured into the drug. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, you are dead, no one in the emperor can bear my scorpion venom." Ы , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Scorpio poison... oh, it''s a bit powerful." Yaochuan looked at the blood hole in his chest, and saw that the scorpion poisoned him, not letting the wound heal. However, at this time, the cultivation of the gods in the drug body of the drug, the scorpion venom, like the meteor, like a nemesis, retreats, condensed into a scorpion gas to withdraw from the drug, the wound instantly healed. "Want to escape?" Yaochuan sneered, sucking a big mouth, this day suffocating gas, he was swallowed into his mouth. "It tastes good, come and tie me a few more times." Yaochuan licked his lips and sneered. "What, this, you, you can refine my scorpion venom, this, this..." Thousands of screams of horror, not convinced. "I may tell you, poison, for me, it is food. You said that you are a poisonous scorpion. I am grilling you and eating it?" Yaochuan laughed and suddenly turned into a green light to kill. "Still eat it, save things." boom! In the body of Yaochuan, it seems to be a big poisonous sac. One of his terrible poisonous gas erupted and burned. The poisonous fire swept through the sky and wrapped up a thousand blades. The Thousand Blades are also full of virulence, and they are swallowed up by this poisonous fire, burning and enveloping the body of the Thousand Blades. "what!" Thousands of blade screams, completely turned into a ten-footed scorpion, smashed in the poisonous fire, Yaochuan is really roasting. "No, my poison Dan!" The poisonous cockroaches, the poisonous gas in the body, were all refining and sucking out, and his flesh and blood, also burned into a gas of poison, flocked to the drug body, turned into energy. Hey! The whole explosion of the poisonous cockroach broke into pieces, turned into pieces, and was poisonous, all absorbed by the drug. Rumble...! The energy of Kamogawa climbed, and it reached the realm of ninety-nine gods! "The poison of these poisonous scorpions is really good." Yaochuan eyes are lighted and specially killed to other Tianzhu strong people. The virulence of the Tianzhu people has no attack power for him. "Mu Feng!" The dragons were cracked, and it was not long before the people of the Red Dragons were killed more than half. "Reassured, now, it''s your turn." Mu Feng said coldly, the foot of Wanlian floating, and instantly came to the front of the dragon, a sword burning industry fire sword. The dragon screamed and smashed the knife, but Mu Fengs sword directly cut off his dragon knife. He screamed, Jianguang tore his body and the whole person was directly killed by a sword. "Ah... no, no... I want to be the Emperor of Heaven..." The dragon **** screams and is swallowed by the fire of the industry. "Awful, how can there be such a terrible fairy in this world?" The Dragon Emperors of the Black Dragons turned into outsiders, eating melons and people, looking at five people, killing thousands of Xiandi blood flowing into the river. "Fortunately, my father took me away and didn''t continue to do it right with him. Otherwise, I am afraid I am already dead." Mo Yuan looked at this scene and muttered, feared in his heart, secretly glad that he did not continue to die with Mu Feng at the end. "Hey...!" However, at this time, the void blew, and a deafening sound of the dragon whistle came. boom! Subsequently, a scary red dragon burned into a sky light column, the space of the light column, the large space melted like snow, and the bombardment was on Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng was shocked and stunned. He walked halfway through the fire. The whole chest was smashed by this fire pillar. The flesh and blood burned, and the whole piece of chest was burnt and fleshy, and then it became black and burned. Pain, Mu Feng was also shot a few kilometers away to stabilize, and spit blood. And a thick and strong dragon claw claws suddenly rolled up, slammed in the mud mad body, Mu screamed, was shot and landed, the dragon smashed. Among the temples, three dragons came across! Chapter 2196： : Three Dragons oom! A green and young dragon Yuan Jianmang also smashed it, smashed the nine-day sword array of Zi Yue, and the squatting squatted in the body. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Hey...! The child jumped into the body and blew the blood. He was also shot by a sword and was seriously injured. "Little mad, leaping!" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he and the thorns went to protect the two. Mu Feng was cold and looked forward to the direction of the temple. A dragon is burning with a purple-red flame, and a pair of red dragon wings are born, and the face is powerful. Red fire dragon! The other dragon has a strong body shape, and the forelimbs are much thicker than the other dragons. The muscles are knotted, the golden scales are all over the body, and there is a pair of huge dragon wings behind them. Golden Dragon! There is also a dragon, the whole body is green and dragon scales, four dragon horns on the head, and the body is long and handsome. Taikoo Canglong! The three-headed dragon roared and turned into three figures, and fell on this battlefield. These three people are awesome, Longyan, Longyan! "Is it the power of Shenjing?" Mu Feng was cold and cold, looking at the amount of violent violence on the body of the three who did not belong to them. "Mu Feng, I didn''t expect you to appear here." Longyan looked at Mu Feng and recognized the old opponent at first glance. "Who am I, it turned out that my former hand defeated Longyan." Mu Feng said indifferently, Longyans face was stunned and angry, and he was full of anger: You fled here like a lost dog, and you have any proud capital. "You, is the young master of the Shura, Mu Feng?" Long Tao looked at Mu Feng''s cold voice and looked at the Red Dragon Emperor who was killed in 7788. His face was gloomy. "Yes, you, isn''t that what is the Red Dragon family leader Long Tao?" Mu Feng sounds cold and cold. "Yes, it''s just a small one. You were blocked by a couple of people in the past. I didn''t expect to have escaped here. I dare to come to this dragon **** to pass the temple. It is not too small." Long Tao said coldly. "My courage has never been weak. Today, I will not only come, but I will also kill your group of red dragons. Long Tao, you hurt my master sister to leave the smoke, I want you to take it for life." Mu Feng sounds cold and cold. "Hahaha, kill me, are you kidding? Now I have got the power to pass on Longjing, killing you, like a dog, you kill so many strong people, I want you to die!" Long Tao smirked at the moment, his power at this moment is far stronger than the average Emperor, I am afraid it will not be weak before the snow Xiao with the power of Shen Jing. "Then you will try it! I will personally take out your dragon''s ribs, drink your dragon''s blood, eat your dragon meat, and detain your god, and sin in front of my master sister." boom! During Mu Fengs speech, the momentum in the body instantly violently erupted. More than two hundred and seventy Shenquan springs broke out again. Mu Feng roared, body blood, and three-dimensional power fusion! "Yaohuang Tower, Feng Ge catches!" Yaochuan quickly gave his own magic weapon to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng took over and took the Yaohuang Tower into his own Dantian. Yaohuang Tower releases a powerful vitality and constantly repairs the vitality of Mu Feng being destroyed by his own violent energy. "This guy!" Long Tao, Long Yan and others saw that Mu Fengs terrible power broke out at this moment, and this guy could even improve. "kill!" The thousand-footed demon **** whispered, and the body was turned into a black-and-purple streamer. The overflowing force directly shattered the sky and the power was soaring. "I don''t believe, you can still defeat me who has the power to inherit Longjing!" Long Tao whispered and turned into a dragon man with a thousand feet high. The horrible dragon power broke out and a dragon fist smashed out. boom! Two huge mountain-like fists were touched together, two terrible forces collided, the power of the broken stars was bombarded together, and the large space shattered. Hey! Hey! Hey! Long Tao kept going back, his arm was sore, his hand bones were quickly opened and the general was shocked. The power of Mu Feng was even stronger than himself. "kill!" At this time, in the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged. He carried a huge kilometer of ancient scorpion, and his hands raised his sword over the top, and the violent sword roared down. Long Tao screamed, and there was a huge sword in his hand, which was docked with a knife. when! The harsh golden sound shook the sky, and Mu Fengs violent sword smashed the body of Long Tao. The dragon knife screamed and was smashed by the ancients. "Give me broken!" Mu Feng''s second sword, the third sword, countless swords lingering down, Long Tao''s dragon knife slamming, was actually smashed. Hey! The ancient Shu Jianfeng crossed the chest of Long Tao, brought a huge blood mouth, blood spattered, and the other hand instantly condensed a large Thunder God Seal, violently bombarded the body of Long Tao. Hey! Long Taos body was bombarded with a seal, and it was not the opponent of Mu Feng. "How is it possible, I am using Longjing, why is it not his opponent?" Long Tao roared in his heart and could not believe the result. "Less Lord! Longyan together!" Long Yu was low, and together with Longyan, the two were turned into a thousand-foot dragon, and the three attacked Mu Feng together. "Yanlong!" Longyan roared, holding a dragon knife and slashing, the power of the dragon of the Emperor''s level broke out, and a long dragon roaring with a burning dragon screamed to Mu Feng. "Cang Long Yin!" The dragon squats low, and the palm of the hand condenses a green and fascinating sacred dragon print, and smashes down the square, and the dragon growls. "Despicable, even three people are besieging the front of the brother." "Oh, our current strength can''t help." Mu mad, Bai Ziyue and others saw this scene can only squeeze a sweat for Mu Feng. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng took a black and purple sword and smashed out. The shouting between the shouts shattered the fire dragon. Subsequently, he waved his other hand in a large sleeve, hundreds of thousands of Thunder Gods condensed, roaring and hitting the ancient scroll of Canglong, smashing the Canglong Seal, and the violent thunderbolt retreats from the dragon and the dragon. At this time, in the hands of Long Tao, a dragon''s fangs emerged, and after the dragon''s power, it was black and generous, emitting terrible divine power. The two-foot-long dragon''s fangs swallowed a thousand knives and turned into a streamer. On the back of Mu Feng. Hey! This knife broke the strength of Mu Feng''s body and squatted on the blood scales. The blood scales of the anti-military soldiers were smashed, and a huge **** mouth was opened in the back. Blood spattered and the shoulder blades were smashed. hurt. Mu Feng was awkward and almost fell, and at this time, Long Taos red fire dragon light bombardment came, and the bombardment was on his chest. Hey...! Mu Feng was directly bombarded, his chest was black, and the burning power poured into the body. Longyan seized the opportunity and the body smashed forward, and the power of Tianlong broke out. puff! This knife has a huge wound on Mu Feng''s chest. boom! The Canglong Seal descended from the sky, and the bombardment was on Mu Fengs body. The earth was blasted out of a big pit, and Mu Fengs body was bombarded into the earth, killing the line! Chapter 2197： : Burning blood! "Feng brother!" The four people were shocked and rushed over. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Among the giant pits, Mu Feng''s body scales were broken, but there was no trace of gloom in the eyelids. He got up with a sword, and the medicine tower was immortal, and Lei Shenuo Shenyu was fully recovering his injuries. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Yaochuan, Tianshi four people guarded in front of him, as the enemy is looking at the three dragons flying. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, have to say, the first time you met, you did give me a lot of surprises, but today you are destined to become a stepping stone for the rise of Long Tao." Long Tao looked at Mu Feng and smiled proudly. His eyes were like treating a dead person. "Three fights can barely beat me Mu Feng. Such a record can also become your proud capital? Think that your Red Dragons are proud. Now, it seems that you are just a group of self-righteous, inferior bugs. "" Mu Feng sneered. "Whatever you say, the good and the bad in this world are all decided by the winner. You can rest assured that I will not let you die easily. I will smoke your soul and let you sacrifice for thousands of years." Make up for the crime of killing so many emperors of my family." Long Tao is cold. "Crush his body, kill!" Long Tao roared, and the three turned into three dragons, which broke the heavens and the earth, and the momentum was like a rainbow to kill Mu Feng. "The little mad rapper Chuan Tian thorns flashed." Mu Feng roared and took a shot of his four brothers. "Do you think this is the limit of my Mu Feng? Feel my true anger! Eight blood is burning!" Mu Fengqi, Shuras heart, I dont know how many years have not ignited the blood. This moment of burning, into a horrible energy madness poured into his body, Mu Feng has been violently extreme, once again crazy rise. "Ling Yun, God Rong!" The long whistle, the infernal Raytheon shredding, into a purgatory **** Lei into the body of Mu Feng, Mu Feng Lei body''s momentum, but also crazy upswing, Lingyun''s Lei Yuanli and Mu Feng with the same pulse, perfect integration Among them. boom! At this moment, the momentum that erupted in the body of the Thousand-Devils instantly overshadowed the three, not much more powerful. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body is like a piece of Foshan. His vitality is quickly evaporated by his own violent energy. "Red Dragon God Seal!" Long Tao roared, and the mouth spit out a rolling fire, which condensed and burned into a distorted light of the gods, and the gods were violently killed. "Dragons!" The strength of Longyan Tianlong superimposed on the eruption, and the golden dragon sword slammed into the sky and shattered the void. "Canglong anger!" The dragon screamed and smashed the dragon, and a green and pale light column condensed into a Tongtian Jianhong, killing and killing Mu Feng together. These three terrible attacks are probably not weak enough to attack the mid-term powerhouse. "Leiyang!" Mu Fengyi, eight kinds of gods in the hands, hail, immortal, Huangquan, purgatory, stone inflammation, extreme wind, Xuanhuang! Eight kinds of gods and thunders are united and turned into a thousand-footed Leiyang bombardment, blocking these three terrible attacks. Rumble...! Several terrible attacks roared, the cracks between the heavens and the earth continued to grow larger and larger, and the space of the mysterious space was slightly shaken. The cracks of the earth cracked a thousand miles, and the mountains thousands of meters high turned into a terrible attack. powder. Mu mad four people were directly attacked by the waves of thousands of miles, the Black Dragon Emperor who watched the battle in the distance, and the remaining Red Dragon Emperors were also shocked by this violent energy shock wave. The eyes were full of horror and shock. And the eight-color thunder, even hard to smash the attack of three people, the power of the violent Thunder reversing its body, eight Lei bombardment. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey...! Long Tao, Long Yan, and Long Yu were directly repulsed by the three men. The three men joined forces and were blown. "how is this possible!" Long Tao growled and couldn''t believe it. Hey! Thousands of demon gods blood-winged vibrations, the body of a thunderbolt of light instantly killed, the terrible thunderbolt came to the end, came to the sky above Longyan. "Longyan, I have let go of your life in the past, today, I am not blaming my Mu Feng for being merciless!" boom! After Mu Feng finished, the body''s majestic energy broke out, and a sword roared down. Wanjian''s fire and phoenix thundered out. The sword phoenix burned the air, and the hot sword gas ravaged the heavens and earth, and the smashed bombardment to Longyan. "Do not!" Longyan roared, and Jianfeng bombarded him on the body of his golden dragon. Hey...! The outbreak of the sword gas, all impacted in the body of Longyan, Tianlong explosion, turned into a flesh and blood, a golden dragon Tianlong heritage crystal floating in the void was received by Mu Feng. Longyan''s Yuanshen, this moment was annihilated under the terrible sword, and it has not been reunited. Mu Feng fired out a raging fire, and the screaming of the dragon was scattered. Longyan, hey! Hey! Mu Feng Wanlian floats step by step! The next moment came to the sky above the dragon. "As for you, there is nothing to say, the sins committed by the Red Dragons, you are just one of the accomplices, and you will die!" boom! The demon sword was thrown out, and the murderous day, the black and purple sword rainbow light column slammed into the dragon. "No, less, save me!" Long Yu mournful, this moment, the feeling of death instantly enveloped him. For the first time, he realized that before the death, it came from the horror of the soul. Hey! Canglong Yin was directly smashed, and the demon sword was smashed in his body. The dragon''s torso was directly cut off. The blood sprayed the dragon, the dragon was broken, and the sword rushed into the Yuanshen, and the gods also screamed. Dragon Cang Canglong, hey! The dragon is shining. "escape!" And Long Tao, has been scared of the liver and gallbladder, not in the heart of war, monsters, horror, this Mu Feng is simply a horror against the sky. Escape from this inheritance space, and he can use the space stamp to transmit it. "Will you hurt my master sister, will I let you escape?" Later, the sarcasm of Mu Feng was heard, like the singer of the singer. I saw Mu Feng turned into an eight-color thunder, and instantly collapsed. The hidden air thunder passed through the space. It was almost a moment, and came to the back of Long Tao, a sword. Long Tao Daxie, a **** jade shot, God Yuhua for a golden light enchantment to protect the body, this defense Shen jade is of high quality, can withstand the attack of the Emperor. boom! Mu Fengs sword was on him. He did not kill him. He was resisted by the light of Shen Yu. The horrible power of Mu Feng bombarded him. Instead, he flew him faster, rushing to the top of the Shenlong Sea, wanting to escape. day. "Ha ha ha ha, I will be saved immediately, Mu Feng, after I went out, refining and inheriting Shen Jing, when you came out is your day of death." Long Tao smirked and laughed, and slammed out of Shenlonghai. Really, would you let him escape? Chapter 2198： : Shura Road broken (five) However, he has just rushed out of the twisted space of Shenlonghai. Before he could trigger the space stamp, the thunder and light condensed, and a figure has appeared in front of him. first hair chase book help Mu Feng, who was all transformed into the wind and thunder, appeared in front of him at a more horrible speed than him. The ancient scorpion was shot with a slap in the face, and the bombardment was on his body. "Do not!" Long Tao was mournful, the gods shuddered, and the pupils shrank. The slamming slammed into the alien space of the Shenlong Sea. Like a meteor, it is on the bottom of the sea. boom! The bottom of the sea shook, and the sea was broken. The dragon and the sea roared. Hey! The ancient sword is turned into a sword light, falling from the sky. Hey! This sword, stabbed in the chest of Long Tao, nailed Long Tao to the bottom of the sea, the hot red dragon blood flowed out, burned into a flame, and evaporated the surrounding sea water. "Wow" Long Tao is even more spit with blood, and the power of the ancient scorpion seals his body. The gods can''t escape from the sea of ??gods. "Little Lord!" The rest of the Red Dragon Emperors, one by one, looked terrified and sorrowful. Mu Feng fell, stepping on the foot, in the body of Long Tao, the palm of the nine rejuvenating souls to practice. "Ah, ah...!" Long Tao screamed, the **** of the gods, was directly pulled out by the living, the pain is unimaginable. Mu Feng grabbed Long Tao''s god, and nine ghosts poured into his body. "Oh ah..." Long Tao screamed and snarled: "Mu Feng, you dare to kill me, my father, my family is powerful, will come over and let you fly away, ah ah..." Nine ghosts are in his body, forcing a kind of nine refining souls in his gods to control life and death. "Kill you? You think too much, I, how can you let you die easily, the crime you committed, I want you to kneel in front of my master sister and pray for forgiveness, and then let you die." Mu Feng sighed with anger, and a claw pierced the body of Long Tao, dug out the inheritance of Longjing. Then Mu Feng directly sealed his gods in his own nine world. "Mu Feng, I still don''t let me go." The strong people of the Red Dragons roared. Mu Feng looked at the remaining Red Dragon strongmen and smiled and said: "You haven''t escaped yet, then you will die here." boom! Mu Feng was smashed with eight colors of thunder, and the gods thundered and killed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Just a face-to-face, dozens of Chi Long emperors were instantly killed. "Escape, escape, escape from here, we are not his opponent at all." "Escape..." The remaining Red Dragon strongmen were horrified, one by one escaping to the sea of ??Shenlong, more than a thousand Red Dragon Emperor Xian, at this moment was killed only about a hundred people, extremely fierce, and suffered heavy losses. After rushing out of the Shenlong Sea, they directly triggered the space stamp, the space printed the power of the explosion space, the void was distorted, and many space vortices appeared. These people rushed into the space whirlpool, and the space distortion disappeared and was transmitted. "what" All the Black Dragon Emperors looked at this scene, looking at the broken seabed, the red sea water, and the scattered body of the demon, and then looked at the young man who exuded the demon spirit. There was only one deep in the eye. Fear and awe. The shape of Mu Feng today, I am afraid that will leave an indelible effect in their hearts. "How can there be such a powerful person in this world..." Mo Yuan also deeply shocked. "This war, only see in life, Mu Feng''s brave, no match between ancient and modern." Another Black Dragon Emperor sighed deeply, and then he bowed deeply to the youth and was convinced. Such a strong person is the strong person who let the demon, let God, admire and surrender. "Master Sister, Xiao Jiu caught the person who bullied you." Mu Feng''s energy was exhausted, and the ancient hand was standing between the heavens and the earth. The corner of his mouth contained a smile. Then he dried up like a mummy that had evaporated water. The body cracked a crack like a broken porcelain. Mu Feng doubled out and exhausted, holding a sword in the sea, almost to a dry body. In the body, only the repairing heart, Lei Xin, still beating, still exuding a life. Now, Mu Feng, whoever comes to a fairy, can have his life. "Feng brother!" Yaochuan and others quickly flew over. Yaochuan proved Mu Feng''s injury and his face changed greatly. Mu Feng''s own, almost has burned out and reached the broken edge. Mu mad to go to Fu Mufeng, Yaochuan quickly yelled: "Can not move, now Feng can not afford any energy." "Abominable, we are incompetent. In front of such a strong enemy, we can''t help the front brother." Mu madly blamed himself, gave him a punch, looked at Mu Feng like a corpse, tears came out. "Little mad..." In the cracked mouth of Mu Feng, a faint voice was heard. "Feng brother, we are here." In the hands of Mu Feng, he took out a golden yellow inheritance dragon crystal, which is a **** of heaven. "Refining it..." When Mu Feng finished, his palm hangs and he completely loses consciousness. "Feng brother..." Mu screamed and screamed, kneeling in front of Mu Feng, and took up Tianlong Shenjing. At this moment, he was still thinking about his brother. Yaochuan closed his eyes, and in the body, eight drops of the blood of Shennong blood poured out, and turned into the body of Mu Feng for the power of a living horror. After Mu Fengs influx of this force, it gradually became full and restored a little bit of vitality, and the broken body slowly healed. However, Yaochuan also collapsed and almost fell. At this moment, in the body of Mu Feng, a burst of Shuraos power burst out in a flash, and Shuras power was strengthened in a madness, and it became a **** law. The gods were lingering in Mu Fengs body. At the foot, that Long Tao''s, by this law, the refining of the gods into a **** gas into the body of Mu Feng. Shura Daoli, this moment has actually broken through the realm of law! This battle also benefited Shura. At this time, the Emperors of the Black Dragons also came around and looked at Mu Feng, who still could not stand as a **** of war. His eyes were full of admiration and conviction. They consciously guarded the law around, and Yaochuan dared to give Mu Feng a few medicinal herbs to help Mu Feng heal. "I have few people who admire me in my life. Today, World War I, Mu Feng, you admire me." Mo Yuan, who used to be an enemy, is also sighing at the moment. In the Yaohuang Tower, the figure of the master appeared, looking at the bruised Mu Feng, the eyelids also broke down. "Small nine." Master sister holding Mu Feng, distressed. The voice of the master sister awakened Mu Fengs consciousness, and looked tiredly at the smoke. "Master Sister, let me say, the person who bullies you, Xiaojiu will let him pay the most costly, your inheritance Shenjing, I won it..." Chapter 2199： : Two families are angry (six explosions too) "Stupid, inheriting Shenjing where you are important, inheriting Shenjing hundreds of thousands of years can also condense one, no more, no matter what, if you have something, Master Sister has no life for you. Watch most New chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help " Its so painful to be touched by the smoke and holding Mu Fengs cry. "I am not okay? Haha... cough, I have three avatars, three lives." Mu Feng laughed, he dared to play like this, naturally have his own cards. At the moment, the distant North Sea Xianyu, in the Chiron domain. Inside the Temple of the Dragon, the temple of the Yuan. Thousands of centuries-old emperor''s realm of the gods burned here, and this moment, in the eyes of the disciples of the temple, the stunned eyes, a smashed out, nearly a thousand celestial gods lights out! "Out, something big!" The disciple of this temple was so scared that his face was white, and he ran out in amazement. Soon after, the strong dragons of the Chilong people came together. The Red Dragon Emperor, accompanied by many powerful people, came to the Temple of the Yuanshen, looking at the extinguished nearly thousand Yuanyuan lamp, his face was blue. "What happened? How could there be so many Elders of the Emperor?" "What happened in the end?" "The ones that are extinguished are the elders of the Emperor of the Emperor of the South China Sea. Are there any major events?" Everyone was shocked and his face changed. "Come on, immediately asked the Longheng and other eight great elders, what happened?" Long Fan roared. He stared at his son''s Yuanshen lamp, and the Yuanshen lamp that wrote Long Tao was extinguished at the moment. Of course, Long Tao has no soul, but the nine souls can block the perception of the soul lamp. "Tao, you can''t have anything..." Similarly, the South China Sea Xianxian Xijiang. The land of Xijiang is mostly wild and ancient, and the swamps are not deep, the poisonous cockroaches are pervasive, and the heavens and earth are everywhere, the most suitable for the survival of the Kunming Zerg. In the dry and hot desert, one of the most famous Kun people in Xijiang, the Tianzhu people. The golden city stands in the middle of the desert, and the people who live for hundreds of millions of days are also extremely prosperous. In the Tianzhu City, in the Temple of Heavenly Sorrow, a strong day, the strong people of the Yi people are also in the gloomy gathering of the soul, looking at the extinguished soul light, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. The calm expression of a middle-aged man with a black-purple robes contained a fire of anger. Scorpio patriarch, Ы Wanshan! It is also the strongest under the command of Wan Kun. "Nine elders, you immediately bring eight elders to the demon island, and I will find out the matter and find out the murderer who killed my demon and my son!" Wan Wanshan roared and angered. "It is the patriarch." The nine elders are busy, and the heart is also full of anger, in the mysterious world, what happened in the end? "The patriarch, we are cooperating with the Chirons. Is it possible that the people of the Chilong people have won the inheritance and the ghosts behind them?" There is an elder who is too skeptical. "They don''t dare. If they dare to do this, they don''t want to return to the South China Sea, so the Red Dragons will cross the Xianhai, and they will go to the North Seas to destroy their Red Dragons." Wan Wanshan whispered, full of anger. "Who is that, who has the strength, dare to kill me so many strong people?" "Is it impossible to see what terrible beasts I met in the mysterious world?" "I hope nothing, otherwise, my family lost 30% of the elite this time, and the losses are heavy." These Tianzhu peoples elders also secretly suspected. Demon Island, the demon **** transfer station. From time to time, there are scattered strong people coming to enter the mysterious world. However, people often encounter dangers in them and are sent out. The eight elders of the Chilong people, at this moment, are waiting for the next step outside the transmission channel, hiding in the different space they have opened up. Some two or three people are in groups, drinking tea and playing chess. There are also some sitting alone to understand the laws of heaven and earth. There is also a natural reason for their guarding in one step. If the people of the Black Dragons send out a ventilating letter, they can kill them immediately. And they are also the last insurance. Of course, they are hidden in the space they have opened up. The strong people in the realm of Xiandi can''t see their figure. Suddenly, more than one hundred people were sent out in the passage. Most of these people were strong in the Chilong people, and there were very few dozen Tianzhu strong people. The look of horror on one face did not disappear, and there was still a previous horror. "Finally escaped a life." A Red Dragon emperor has a lingering voice. "That Mu Feng is too horrible. How can there be such a terrible fairy in this world?" "More than a thousand elders of my family are all over..." Among the dozen or so strong people of the Scorpio, some are mournful. "what happened?" At this time, the eight figures in the void appeared at the same time, Long Heng, and eight elders from the Chilong people appeared. "Elder elders, little master, less master, he has a big deal." These red dragon emperors saw eight eternal sorrows and sorrows. The eight elders face each other and have a bad omen in their hearts. "Longxing, what happened? How did you come out? Long Tao is the master of them?" Long Heng asked quickly. "Dead, dead, all dead, my family is less, the elders of the demon emperors, and the people of yours are dead, dead..." A Tianzhu demon emperor was scared to death and said in general. "Long Heng Tian Lao, the young masters have made a big deal, we entered the Heizu people, and with the help of the Tianyi people, we won three inheritance dragon crystals." This Longxing began to talk about the matter, the three passed down Longjing, and several people heard that they had not had time to be happy. Long Xingdao: "But, soon after, a few people were suddenly killed. One of them was the two of us. An all-night banned Mu Feng, he, he fled to the South China Sea, and also entered the demon mystery." "Mu Feng? The little beast actually fled here." Among the eight old people, they had contact with Mu Feng, and Longyans father, Long Man, was also here. "Mu Feng, the rumored one of the Shura people?" Long Heng frowned. Among these groups, Long Hengs status is the highest, and it is one of the eight great emperors of the Chilong people. "Yes, it is him, he is too horrible, he took four people, even, even killed our two families and two thousand emperors defeated, the elders were killed by them, only us, used The lesser masters who passed on the power of Longjing, they were also defeated by Mu Feng. We managed to escape and told the news to several elders." Long Xing talked about Mu Feng, and there were lingering fears in his eyes. ............ Long Heng and others heard the shock and silence for a few seconds, and then a terrible breath broke out. "What do you say, Mu Feng, Mu Feng, he alone, will kill you, and kill the young master?" Long Man screamed and roared, and grabbed Long Xing. Thanks to Taiyi, Fuzao, Zhang Zuyi for unsealing, thank you for the rainy oil, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. The devil''s fruit asks for a wave, and the sports will let the front run up, refuse to make small short legs! Chapter 2200： : Enlighten God Dan "Yes, and, Longyan is also killed..." Long Xing looked pale. starting chasing book help "what!" Long Man heard the words like a blue sky, heartache, a spit of blood, put Long Xing, a footsteps almost fell to the ground. My son is also dead! Only before him had an anxiety of restlessness, ominous signs, did not expect that this ominous sign came true. "Mu Feng, I don''t kill you, don''t be a father!" The dragon roared, the terrible gas field of the Emperor Fengfeng erupted, and the people who were oppressed were all breathing. He screamed and rushed directly to the space channel, ignoring the mysterious situation regardless of the agreement. "presumptuous!" However, at this time, a cold drink came, and a cyan energy instantly sealed the entrance of the space channel. The Qingzang Tianzun figure emerges. "You, do you want to violate the orders of the Lord of the Demon?" Qing Yan Tian Zun looked at Long Man. "My son was killed inside, how do you let me sit?" At this moment, Long Man was stunned by anger, and regardless of his identity, he roared. "In the mysterious world, I was killed. I blame him for being inferior. You have to take revenge. When you come out, I don''t care about you. However, if you want to go in violation of the order, I will let you go in. I don''t want to live in this life." Qinglan Tianzun is cold, and a very terrifying Shenwei oppresses the body of the dragon, and the dragon is very screaming and wakes up. "You are an adult, yes, I am sorry, I did not want to violate the will of you and the Lord of the Demon..." Long Man resisted the anger and whispered, this person is the first person in the South China Sea, and should have surpassed the existence of this world. "Hey, the first warning, and the last time." Qinglan Tianzun snorted and his body shape disappeared. "Mu Feng thief, killing me and lord, slaughtering my elders, waiting for you to come out, will inevitably ruin your corpse, the soul will not stay!" Other elders of the Emperor are also angry. Long Heng also looks gloomy as water, killing the full face, he also wants to rush into the demon mysterious scene to personally kill Mu Feng, but now, only wait. I am afraid that the family has already known about the accident through the Yuanshen lamp. The power of the Emperor of Heaven can destroy the inheritance of the demon in the mysterious world, so for the sake of space stability and the inheritance inside is not destroyed, the Emperor is not allowed to enter. Perhaps it is not someone who raises the bar to say that there is a beast inside, but the beast cannot enter the temple of the various inheritances. When Mu Feng entered the ancient city of Xuehuang, it was also brought into the Xuehuang people. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for them to receive a telephonic inquiry, and Long Heng and others could only report the situation back to the Chiron. When the Red Dragons knew it, they were also angry. The name Mu Feng was also hanged on the list of killings at the same time. The strongest of the Scorpio came, and after learning the situation, they left a large number of strongmen to guard the mouth of this space and swear to kill Mu Feng. The Tianzhu people are also fully investigating all the information of this Mu Feng. In the mysterious world, I have been in the blink of an eye for two years. The injury suffered by Mu Feng was also restored. In the mysterious world, an island on the sea of ??Shenlong rises into the top of a huge mountain peak. The peak of this mountain is flattened by a sword, and several courtyards stand on the peak. Mu Fengs brothers live here. The master of the smoke from the smoke in the bottom of the ancient city of the Dragon God in the bottom of the refining of the Black Dragon Shenjing heritage, Mu mad also refining the Tianlong Shenjing heritage. What makes people **** is that in the past two years, the nine-tailed demon country has even sent a group of strong people to come and **** the inheritance of the dragon god. The first one is not others, and it is a small sky and a heart. After all, the nine-tailed demon country and the black dragon empire are also hostile relations, robbing the inheritance, but also robbing for the small sky, Xiaotian is also the blood of the dragon. A group of people murderously came, but met Mu Feng several people, the nine-tailed demon country people did not fight with the Black Dragon people, the master of the smoke directly sent the piece of Canglong Shenjing generously to Xiaotian However, with Xinyao, she still has a bit of hostility. This little guy in Xiaotian can''t be said that the air traffic is amazing. If there is no power, he will get a piece of inheritance Shenjing. He also recognizes the mother of Xinyao. After the nine-tailed demon, Xuexue is the righteous mother. After that, it was all the way. In the alchemy room in the courtyard, Mu Feng is concentrating on refining a potion. In the Dan furnace, the Yushen Golden Pearl, there are three magical baby fruit, and some auxiliary fairy medicine. These enlightenment **** medicines were refining and refining them into Dan. In the furnace, there are a total of eight golden enlightenment gods, and under the blessing of time and law, they have been refining for more than a year and two years, but they have not yet fully realized. Enlighten the gods and gods, and change to the ordinary gods and masters of the gods will also be refined for a hundred years. Aside from the drug Chuanchuan, it is also refining the medicinal herbs, and it is also enlightening God, and there is also the blessing of Mu Fengs time and method in his Dan furnace. Zi Yue and Tian Zhe often go to the ancient snakes with a group of black dragons to rob some weak beasts, collect the **** medicine and hone themselves, and sometimes refine the six-turn emperor Dan Xiu, the repair is also promoted to The peak of the emperor''s realm. Finally, in the third year. The golden light of the road rises to the sky, the fragrance of Dan is filled, and the medicine is condensed into a colorful cloud. Mu Feng, in the medicine stove of Yaochuan, Wu Dao Shen Dan finally refining. Sixteen real gods were suspended in the void, attracting a large robbery cloud. "His grandmother, finally refining it, haha, I can also comprehend the law and attack the Emperor." Yaochuan laughed. Mu Feng is also feeling a relaxed, three-year-old alchemy for three days and nights. He is also the first time to fight like this. He is even more integrated with all the ancient Dan, and become a true **** tattoo master. Not a **** god. Mu Feng bodyized a Thunder into the Thundercloud, and with his own mine source to bless these sixteen enlightenment gods. After a long time, the robbery cloud dissipated, and the sixteen pieces of the radiant light of the enlightenment Shen Dan bloomed in the void, and Mu Feng earned 16 jade bottles. "Haha, with these sixteen enlightenment gods, and before the six-turn emperor Dan, after returning, our Shura Temple can create a group of top powerhouses." Mu Feng smiled. "Feng brother, hehe..." The thorn body shape suddenly appeared, looking at Mu Feng in a flattering manner, feeling that he was going to sell himself. "Get it." Mu Feng waved a hand, and a bottle of enlightenment Shen Dan directly threw it to the thorn, and the thorns sneered and took it, disappeared directly. Among the few brothers, Mu was so mad that Tianlong Shenjing did not need to enlighten the gods. He jumped to understand the law and did not need it. He did not understand the law. "A bottle in Qinghai, a bottle of Kong Yan, Flash Ling, Yu Er, and Ren Yu, Zheng Xiong, Wen Yong, Mosaburo..." Mu Feng looked at the fourteen bottles of the remaining medicinal herbs, and he planned that the plan would hurt his head or not. "Hey, there are so many porridge, poor." Mu Feng long sighed, this big brother is difficult to do, and the Lord is difficult to do. For a long time, he is seeking benefits for his own people. Chapter 2201： : unprecedented crisis "Now the road to Shura, the thunder has already realized the realm of the law, but it is also to promote the skill. I think the Chiron people, the people of the Tianzhu people already know the people I killed here, maybe outside the layout, etc. I have invested in the net. Starting the book to help " Mu Feng secretly sneered in his heart, as long as he broke through to the Emperor, even if there is someone outside the layout and how he cast the net, he also has the confidence to kill. Mu Feng flashed his body and returned to the courtyard. After taking out the six-turn emperor Dan, Mu Feng directly took it, refining the Yuanli, and impacting the realm of the Emperor. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the first is to grasp the power of the law, and at this time the expansion of the power of the ninety-nine gods in the spring to the Yuanli Shenhai, the need for enormous resources and energy. Fortunately, he has a large number of six-turn emperor Dan, and a few Jin Tianshen Leiguo, the resources should be enough for him to impact the realm of the Emperor. Immortal Raytheon also took a sacred god, understand the law of the illusion, and the law of time. If the two avenues of law break through, they will have a big arc of rising on their overall strength. At that time, they can go to the abyss to help the fans to save the people. Rumble...! Among the immortal countries, the six-turn emperor Dan was refining into a sturdy energy, pouring into the nine-nine springs of Mu Feng''s thunder, and Lei Dao Shenquan madly absorbed these energies, the volume of Shenquan. Yuanli, a little bit of continuous expansion. In the world of Shurao Xianguo, Shura Shenyu has produced a large amount of pure blood power, which is directly provided to the Shura Xianguo to absorb refining. He killed two thousand and two thousand emperors, and the vast horror of energy absorbed was enough for him to attack Shura. The volume of the ninety-nine Shura Shenquan is also expanding. Among the nine secluded kingdoms, the countless gods of the two ethnic groups who were detained made screams and were burned into a large number of souls and absorbed into the nine ghost springs of Mu Feng. At the same time, the two gods of the Ximen family were captured, and they were burned by madness, and the gods. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ximens nine elders screamed and screamed, and he was a strong man in the late realm of the Emperor. If he was not banned from the ban, he could easily kill Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, you devil, devil, my family will certainly avenge for me." The gods of countless people cried and screamed and kept cursing Mu Feng. "Ah... don''t kill me, Mu Feng, don''t kill me." Long Tao looked at the burning gods around him with horror, and scared the seven souls and six scorpions out of the Yuanshen. Its terrible, he actually burns so many powerful gods at the same time, the magic of practice! If this matter is passed on, Mu Feng will inevitably encounter the powers of all parties in the immortal world to kill, because such a practice is too counter-intuitive and terrible. These people pleaded, roared, cursed, but there was no such thing as a role. They blocked Mu Fengs way. Now, he has to become a stepping stone for him to ask for the peak! The Shura Gods, the Thunder and the Thunder, and the Nine Spirits, the skills of these three magical powers are also in the madness of improvement, and the powerful Mu Fengs cultivation. The area of ??Mu Fengs inner world is also constantly expanding. When Mu Feng practiced enlightenment, the outside world, outside the mysterious world, the Tianzhu people also fully explored his intelligence. In the past four years, in the Tianzhu City, in the temple of the day, a detailed and detailed information appeared on the desk of the Tianzhu patriarch and Wan Wanshan. Wan Wanshan looked at the intelligence content, his face was gloomy, but he also showed his surprise. This Mu Feng turned out to be the Shaozhu minority, and he had made so many waves in the Beihai Xianyu. "The temple of Shura was founded, and the eight states of the northeastern territorial domain were spread across 19 states." Wan Wanshan brows slightly wrinkled, said: "It seems that this kid wants to avoid strong enemies in the South Sea fairyland, develop Shura, and attempt to revive the Shura, hehe, but since you dare to offend my Tianzhu, you Shura Family, still want to develop in the South China Sea fairyland? Dream! Do not destroy your Shura, revenge for my family of thousands of elders and my children, I am not a million mountains!" Wan Wanshan calmly got up and said: "The order, the Ы, Ы two two superiors, with ten middle-aged elders, with two thousand demon emperors, and two million Tianyi army gathered in Tianzhu Square There is a task in this seat." "promise!" The strongman outside the door respectfully followed, and then disappeared, and ordered to go. "Mu Feng, I will destroy your temple of Shura before you come out to report your killing of my children and the elite of the family!" Wan Wanshan said to himself. Soon, the people of the Tianzhu people were gathered in the Tianzhu Square, and a large number of strong people gathered in the square, and the black pressure was overwhelming. Many people are puzzled and look forward to Wan Wanshan. I don''t know what their patriarchs are doing so much. This power is already one-half of the strongest of the Scorpio. "A few years ago, I thought you all know what it is. I have thousands of elders and elite elders in my family. My son is also dead in the mysterious world. The culprit behind this is the Mu Feng of the Shura. Now, I have checked I know the power of Mu Feng, this hatred, my Tianzhu will report!" Wan Wanshan looked at countless Tianzhu strong people and said coldly. "Revenge, revenge!" "Killing Mu Feng and destroying his Shura!" Numerous days, the strong people of the Yi people roared, the sound was soaring, the air was flowing, the terrible demon, the poisonous gas gathered. "The Shura people killed an elder of our family. We are going to destroy him and return to the hundreds of people. In the northeastern territory, all the people and forces of the Shura Temple, I want one to stay!" Wan Wanshan is a low road. "ЫЫ!" Wan Wanshan looked at the two emperors who were repaired to the sky. "The patriarch!" The two strong men should say that these two men wore black gold robes, and they looked cold. "You two are the main players for this crusade. It is best to give Mu Feng''s relatives a live catch for me. When Mu Feng has a mysterious situation, I will see in front of him how his relatives have died and let him know. Lose the taste of loved ones." Wan Wanshan snarls. The Scorpio has always been a race that must be reported. This time, it has suffered such a big loss, and Wan Wanshan naturally has to recover it. "Do not worry, we will let the Shura Shenzhou souls smear, let the Shura people know to offend my family!" The two should answer. Subsequently, more than two million troops, two thousand demon emperors, and twelve terrible strongmen in the realm of the heavens and the earth joined the ship together. A large number of Xianzhou ship ships sailed from Xijiang. They had to cross large blocks. The vast mountains and rivers of northern Xinjiang can reach the angle of the northeastern territory. The Shura Temple is also facing an unprecedented crisis. Will it be like the Tianfeng Dynasty and the Lingxiao Temple? I am afraid it is impossible to escape. Chapter 2202： : Scorpio kills Shura Temple, Shura Shenzhou. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help In the blood-stained hall, there are constantly strong people of the Shura, or Tianfeng Army. That transmission array is just a scorpion, the real place is the Shura community! Nowadays, over the years, there have been many strong people in the Tianfeng army, and the Shura Xiandi in the Tianfeng army has reached as many as 900 people. In the Shura community, Mu Fengs grandfather, the original world of Shuras Lord, is the best place to practice, whether it is the improvement of the Shuras strength or the improvement of the Taoist Taoism. Nowadays, Shura is directly under the jurisdiction of the Eight States, and the affiliated forces relying on the Shura Temple have nineteen states. The power is strong, and now it has overshadowed the ghosts. The ghost of the sect is the most uncomfortable, the temple of the Shura, and the Thunder are sandwiched in the middle, and the two are enemies. If it is the Shura Temple, and the Thunder family, together with the suppression of the ghosts, I am afraid that this sect will also annihilate the history of the Northeast in the morning and evening. However, the situation between the three parties is now awkward. Although the Thunder people are far from the Shura Temple, they are also afraid of the Shura Temple. They dont want to let the development be huge, and they dont have to suppress the ghosts and make the Shura Temple further. Development opportunities. Under this mutual restriction, the three parties have ushered in a period of peace in a short period of time. Snake Dragon State, the location of Snake Dragon State, itself belongs to the west position among the eight states directly under the jurisdiction of the Shura Temple, and is also located in the west of the entire northeastern territory. The snake dragon family of the snake dragon state has long been reduced to the temple of Shura, becoming the temple branch, the snake dragon hall, Tai Junjun, and Wang Chenyang jointly holding the snake dragon hall. In addition, there are also 50,000 Tianfeng troops stationed here to help manage the Snake Dragon State. Rumble...! On this day, on the land of the Snake Dragon State, among the voids, a large number of Xianzhoulou ships broke through the air, and the momentum was like a rainbow in the sky. And these buildings and ships are standing on the banner of the Tianzhu people, and on the black ship on the front, the two figures stand up. "The two are elders, and here is already the site of the Temple of Shura, and the Snake Dragon State." A Tiandi demon emperor said respectfully behind the two. "Snake Dragon State?" Yan Feng frowned, they flew for nearly ten days before they crossed the northern and southern corners of northern Xinjiang and came to this snake dragon state. "Yes, the Temple of Shura has a total of eight states. The forces are all over twenty-seven states. This snake dragon state is one of the eight states. It was originally a racist rule called the snake dragon, but it was later conquered by the Shura Temple. The Shrine of Shura, the establishment of the Snake Dragon Hall, belonging to the Shrine of Shura, the Xiancheng in the front is the headquarters of the Snake Dragon City and the Snake Dragons of the Snake Dragon State." This day, the demon emperor said in detail that he is the leader of the intelligence agencies of the Scorpio. Before he came, he had mastered the distribution of the Shura Temple in the northeastern territory. "The snake dragon, the prince, the command of the patriarch is the killing of the temple of the Shura temple. Since this family has fallen into the temple of Shura, it is also clean." Ы Zero cold, a tone of voice. The army was so vast that it soon came to the sky gate of the Snake Dragon City, a terrible momentum, swept to the Snake Dragon Hall defenders of the Snake Dragon City. At the Tianmenkou, hundreds of snake dragon warriors from the Snake Dragon Hall, shocked to see this huge fleet. Among the Tianzhu people, ten of the demon emperors who came out of the crowd came out and looked at the defenders at the gate of the day and sneered. Hey! Hey! Hey! Ten Tiandi demon emperors, holding poisonous knives, did not say a word, directly killed the hundreds of defenders. "Enemy!" There is a captain of the realm of Xianwang who roars. Hey! At this time, ten black knives smashed into the garrison, ten snake dragon warriors screamed, and there was no resistance to the two slays, the poison of the scorpion eroded into the soul, the gods screamed, both Corroded and poisoned. Ten Tiandi demon emperors, like tigers entering the flock, these snake dragon defenders did not have the slightest resistance. They were killed in a screaming scream, and some of them fled into the Tianmen and started the Tianmen. Entity defense array. The attack of the ten demons fell on the defensive enchantment. The crystal clear enchantment resisted the attack of ten people. This array is also a nine-level fairy tales that can block the attack of the emperor. "Fast, go to the patriarch and the owner!" The guard leader whispered, his face panicked and looked at the huge fleet. How many people are there, and who are these? "Ten people can''t break, then there are a hundred people, up." Yan Feng said that the old man was indifferent. Hey! Hey! ......! Hundreds of Tianzhu demon emperors flew out, and the poisonous demon spirits were so powerful that the demon winds rolled and the terrible energy swept out. boom! "drink!" Hundreds of Tianzhu demon emperors whispered, and the majestic venomous demon spirits vented out, turning into a black energy torrent to condense all kinds of supernatural powers, bombarded together in a crystal clear defensive enchantment. Hey! Just listening to the defensive enchantment, then, in the horrified eyes of the defenders, the second attack, the defensive enchantment broke, the defense of the array, was broken. "Do not" These snake dragon warriors sighed with sorrow, the terrible energy swept down and smashed down, one by one in the violent energy of the celestial demon emperor was smashed into slag, the gods did not escape the poisonous poison, completely smashed! The strongest of the Scorpio, from this heavenly gate, into the city. Rumble...! At this time, in the Dragon City, a large number of strong people finally turned into a stream of light, gathered here. Tai Jun Luo, Wang Chenyang, his face is gloomy, with more than 100,000 snake dragon strong, hundreds of snake dragons and demon emperors. In the division of the Shura Temple, the Tianfeng army stationed the leader, Shura Xiandi Mu Qing, also led the 50,000 Tianfeng army soldiers to come. Mu Qing, the brother of Mu Feng, the son of his three uncles, is now also a fairy emperor in the Shuro tribe. He is stationed in the Snake Dragon City. Mu is also the first big family in the Shura. , Tianfeng Army nine hundred repair Luo Xiandi, most of them went to Mujia. The Mu family has also developed into an unprecedented peak. After all, the young master is the Mu family. A total of 220,000 people broke into the air and landed in front of the Tianyi army. However, Tai Jun Luo, Wang Chenyang, the flag of the fleet of the Tianzhu people, and the appearance of these people, his face changed instantly. "Scorpio Patriarch!" Taijun Luo Wang Chenyang almost exclaimed at the same time, the Tianzhu people, one of the top hegemonic forces in the Western Xinjiang Xianjiang Xijiang, he is also very knowledgeable, naturally know and recognize this family. "The ants, finally come on stage." Ы Ы maple two elders looking at this scene evoke a touch of smile. Chapter 2203： : Tragic war "What are the offenders of the Scorpio, what are the offenses of the Shura Temple? Why kill my compatriots?" Wang Chenyang clenched his fists and his face was dignified. "^׷^^^^^^" "Where is the Scorpio, where is it sacred?" Mu Qing asked. "Mu Qingxiong, the Tianzhu people are among the Xijiang, Wankun demon''s famous hegemony in the country, the strength is strong, far above the forces of the ghosts." Wang Chenyang dipped back. Mu Qing heard that his face was also dignified, and he was ordered to squat down and prepare for the battle. This group of people obviously had a huge killing. "Offensive, you are offensive." Elder Feng Feng said coldly: "You are the master of the temple of Shura, Mu Feng, killing thousands of demons in my demon mysterious land, and killing my elders. This hatred, you need to repair all the people in the temple. Come to pay!" "what!" Wang Chenyang, Tai Jun Luo Wenyan''s face changed greatly, the main lord killed so many demons, and there are few masters, this hatred, it is really big. "My lord has always had a clear understanding of grievances. If your Scorpio did not harm my lord, my lord would never do such a thing." Mu Qing cold channel, he knows Mu Feng''s temperament character, killing and decisive, and has a clear grievance. "How about that, so, since this is a feud, you must bear the anger from our Scorpio, and tremble." Yan Feng indifferent road: "Give me a kill, Shura Temple, one does not stay!" "kill!" Among the buildings and ships, they shouted and killed a large number of Tianzhu strongmen who were among the first to be killed from the building. The millions of strong, two thousand emperors, were terrifying. "Fight battle, resist the enemy, insist on the support of the main hall!" Wang Chenyang roared. "The blood is forbidden, and the knot is eight dragons!" Mu Qing also whispered. More than 100,000 warriors of the snake dragons formed a battle, suddenly, in the void, an ancient snake dragon spirit condensed out, magnificent, even comparable to the peak of the emperor! This snake dragon array, after being improved by Mu Feng, has improved its power and is not weaker than the top battles among the hegemons. Three thousand snake dragon warriors for a while, condensed for more than 40 days, the ancient snake dragon war spirits resisted the attack of the Tianzhu strong. And 50,000 days of the army, all burning blood and blood, and produced seven eight dragons, strong momentum, comparable to the realm of the realm of the heavens. Rumble...! When the two sides touched each other, the energy hit the explosion in the void, and the momentum was amazing. The eight dragons screamed, and one claw slammed out. The violent force condensed, and they smashed the other five empire emperors who rushed forward, and hundreds of Scorpio monsters that followed, and the fighting power was amazing. "This is, God level battle!" Yan Feng looked at this scene, and the scorpion shrank, revealing the color of surprise. "The temple of Shura has a god-level battle." The sullen face was gloomy and it was also shocking. The two sides contacted the war. Under one face, the people of Shura Temple also took a little cheaper, but the other two thousand demon emperors shot, and the Tianyi warriors also formed a battle of the Scorpio, and the enemy was under me, Shura Temple. The person immediately ate a big loss. Rumble...! Hundreds of Tianzhu demon emperors attacked and killed an eight-headed dragon. He shouted from different directions and almost drowned the eight dragons. Roar! Eight dragons and one claw shot a few demon emperors, eight of the heads spit out the hot gold from the fire, and also killed more than a dozen demon emperors, but also drowned the magic of hundreds of demons in. Hey! Hey! Oh... This eight dragons roared, their bodies were broken, and energy slammed into them. Many Tianfeng army soldiers screamed and fell, and the eight dragons became weaker and weaker. They were quickly besieged and killed. Thousands of Tianfeng soldiers Fallen. In the temple of Shura, the people of the snake dragon warriors were quickly beaten down when they came into contact with the battle. However, they were also delaying the time and waiting for the people in the main hall. Among the main halls, the expansion of Qinghai has received intelligence. "The Scorpio invasion!" The brothers of the front are all surprised. "Yes, the intelligence said that Mu brother killed the Tianzhu people, the Tianyi people came to retaliate, everyone, ready to fight, the other big state, and the Tianfeng army, all use the transmission array, immediately Snake Dragon City, this is the brother of Mu brother who is hard to lay down, die, but also hold it for me!" To expand the Qinghai one-shot table low. He was in shape and said that he had already rushed to the transmission hall. The people at the front of the battle heard the words and immediately mobilized their subordinates to lead the Tianfeng Army soldiers. Among the other seven states, each of the big halls, the temple, was ordered at the same time, and all used the transmission array to rush to the Snake Dragon City. In the Dragon City, the battle only took a quarter of an hour, and the people of the Temple of Shura had already suffered most of the injuries. Tai Jun Luo drove the dragon seal, but also killed a lot of demons. boom! However, at this time, a large hand like a jade condensed, violently killed to Tai Jun Luo, energy ten times above the emperor. "Emperor!" Tai Jun Luo''s face changed greatly, driving the snake dragon to print on the bomb, and turned into a poisonous smash. Hey...! However, the other party''s palm, directly smashed the attack of the snake dragon seal, the sound of the snake dragon seal, was slammed into the Taijun Luo body. Hey...! Tai Jun Luo vomited blood and retired. The other party''s name Tianzhu Emperor then took a cold shot, and the scorpion venom condensed into a scorpion, and the slamming hole smashed down and smashed into the body of Taijun Luo. "Oh ah...!" Taijun Luo screamed, turned into a snake dragon rolling, Tianzhu toxic yuan corrosion, the same as a poisonous animal, he could not resist this hegemonic virulence, the body was a little bit of black and gray, the gods screamed to be poisoned . "Tai Jun Luo!" Wang Chenyang saw this scene roaring out. The opponent who had been for many years now suddenly died, and his heart was actually a sting. "Don''t worry, the next one is you." On that day, the old man was indifferent, stepping on his footsteps, shaking his body, and killing Wang Chenyang. Wang Chenyang roared and burned his own source of power. On the other hand, Mu Qing held the Shura Xianjian, and repaired him in the late Emperor of the Emperor. The eight bloods burned out, and the momentum was comparable to the strongman who entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. He fought dozens of Tiandi demon emperors. A Xiu Luo blood sword crossed the void, a Tiandi demon emperor was smashed, a sword was annihilated, burning blood, blood is washed to a very advanced Mu Qing, the combat power is also amazing. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, at this time, the scorpion hole was killed in all directions, and the scorpion pierced his body, releasing the scorpion venom. "what" Mu Qing roared, Shura blood power crazy against this virulence. However, at this time, a knife light fell from the sky, and the sly squatting in Mu Qings body, screaming, Mu Qings demon body was torn by a knife, blood splattered in the sky, Mu Fengs cousin, for him. Battle the battlefield... Chapter 2204： : Shura is at risk (five) Mu Qings Shura was opened, and the Yuanshen was integrated into Shuras heart, and Shuras heart fled. first hair chase book help "Oh, I said that Xiu Luos heart is not dead, and its not dead. Its true, but have you escaped? On that day, Emperor Tiandi sneered, his body exploded, and another knife smashed to the heart of Shura. Hey! However, at this time, a blue-colored sword rainbow broke through the air, the wine was full of scent, and a bang slammed the knife. The blue light was condensed, and a man with a wine-hanging gourd came to the void and looked indifferently to the Emperor. Duan Qingcang, to! Later, a cute girl dressed in Tsing Yi also broke through the air, and her anger was coming. To expand Qinghai, Shi Zhengxiong, a large number of Tianfeng army fighters, and other warriors, millions of horses, from the direction of the transmission hall, came to the battlefield. "Reinforcement, the reinforcements are finally here!" Only a small number of the remaining soldiers were excited and screamed, and finally dragged to the arrival of the reinforcements. "Oh, the man of the Temple of Shura, is it finally here?" The elders of Feng Feng looked indifferently to the large number of Shura Temple strongmen. "The army of this shrine is good, but the Emperor seems to be two people." Ы The hegemonic momentum. However, the power of the realm of the Emperor is too small, and it is difficult to establish a foothold. This time, they have already come to twelve Heavenly Emperors! "The Scorpio..." To expand the Qinghai Sea, there are only two or three thousand snakes and dragons disciples, and there are only 20,000 people in the temple. The loss is heavy. "The people who repaired the temple of the temple finally came together." Yan Feng looked at a large number of Shura strong men indifferent. "I am a hegemonic, but there is no hegemony of the hegemony. It is really a face to attack the temple of Shura." To expand the Qinghai cold road. "Elder, he is called Tuoba Qinghai, Mu Feng''s brother, deputy chief of Shura Temple." The demon emperor around the maple. To expand Qinghai... Feng Fengs scorpion is cold, saying: Take up the boy, your lord will kill the elders of my family, and the sin cannot be sinned. Today, everyone in the temple of Shura must pay the price for Mu Fengs stupidity. Give you a chance to live, you will give me all the other relatives, brothers, friends of Mu Feng, I can spare you a life." "Oh, what do our lords do for your scorpio, but today, when I have a temple in Shura, there is no one to surrender, let alone the brothers and sisters of the lord, I, his brothers and relatives, you , have the ability to kill." Tuoba Qing sneer, this moment his temper is also extremely tough. "I don''t know what to do, so if you do, then go to hell." Yan Fengs side is full of anger. "Give me a kill, the Shura Temple does not stay!" "kill!" Two million days of strong people roared, energy fluctuations swept across the city, the momentum of the people, many demons, all shots to kill, even the strongest of the realm of the heavens is also shot. "Ning to fight the dead ghost, not to be a slave, kill!" To expand the Qinghai roar. "kill" Tianfengjun 600,000 strong, the knot of the dragons, and turned into countless dragons and war spirits. One million other warriors of the Tang Dynasty also formed a large array under the leadership of the generals and the generals, and they all killed the Scorpio. Millions of strong people broke out in the sky above the entire Dragon City. The Snake Dragon City is a few hundred thousand miles away. There are countless powerful people, and the family, the forces are shocked, and they are shocked to see the energy in the sky. The twelve Scorpio Emperor Tian is even more powerful and has entered the army. Duan Qingcang, Su Pity, the two were besieged by four Tianzhu Tiandi, and the other eight Heavenly Emperors helped kill the enemy. "Scorpio palm!" The elders of Feng Feng condensed the energy of the majestic smashing, and the law of the gods condensed into the attack. The black slap in the air and the poisonous gas bombarded the body of a dragon. Hey...! This Tianlong war spirit was directly blasted by a palm. The 800 soldiers in the Tianfeng army screamed and were directly killed by the poisonous yuan. The Shura heart was broken. "Hey...!" An eight-headed dragon snarls and kills him, and the momentum is comparable to that of the realm of the Emperor. In the first of the Eight Dragons, spit out a terrible gold and blood fire, and eight blood gods fired from the fire, and the violent killing to the elders of Feng Feng. The elders of Feng Feng sneered, the Tiandi field was released, and the eight-fire column bombardment was resisted in the field of his Emperor. He is the strongest of the late Emperor of Heaven, and he is the most peak level already in the fairy world. In the later days, the Emperor of Heaven and the whole southern Xinjiang also had a maximum of 100 people. "Scorpio is god!" The elders of Feng Feng were screaming in a terrible power, and they became a 10,000-meter-long scorpion. This day, the huge tails of the scorpion smashed out and killed the eight dragons. Hey! Eight dragons were bombarded with a big hole, and nearly a thousand Tianfeng soldiers were killed and wounded. Subsequently, his tail hooks continued to smash down, and all of them turned into the shadows of the eight dragons, and the eight dragons were smashed. "Oh ah..." Thousands of Tianfeng army soldiers screamed and were corroded by the terrible scorpion gas, and Xiu Luos heart quickly fled. The other, the zero elders, is also the strongest of the late Emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom, but also the defeat of the Eight Dragons, not the opponent. "Old dog!" Wen Yong roared, blood burned, ninety gods, the skill rose to the realm of the heavens. He and more than a dozen battle brothers, together with the killing. Ы Hey! One of them was also smashed in the head, his head was opened, the poison gas was eroded, and even the god. "what" The **** of this martial brother was screaming and was eroded by terrible poisonous fire. The peak power of the Shura Temple is not the opponent of the Tianyi Heavenly Emperors. Rumble...! This Tianzhu palm to the direct kill to the extension of Qinghai, Yu Feng, on the extension of Qinghai shot, want to first head. "Protect the Lord!" More than ten dragons roared, and they did not fear the death of this scorpio, but it was a palm of the hand and died. Thousands of days of warriors fell. "Do not!" To expand the Qinghai to see this scene, eyes bursting, blood and tears. "Kid, die!" Yan Feng sneered, cleared up the obstacles, and became a streamer and smashed down, and grabbed the squad to the expansion of Qinghai. This is the Heavenly Emperor who is arrogant in the sky. In the army of troops, he takes the enemy''s first level. "Don''t let the small family really have no one to repair the Luo people?" However, at this time, a very angry voice came, a figure almost burst into an empty moment, and the terrible breath bombarded the Ы maple. Hey! The energy screams, the terrible Shura''s divine power bombards the sputum and vomits blood and retreats, shocked to look at people! I know that I know, Yang Yangwei, thank Luo Yu fans, Taiyi, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank you. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their reward. I went to the hospital today to see a doctor. Hey, the one bottle of the broken medicine was one hundred and one piece. Today, I have to waste a lot of time and cant code the word. This year is really special, I cant afford to be sick, I will update the Buddha system tomorrow because I I don''t know how long I have to wait in the hospital today, tears run. Chapter 2205： : Fighting power Come, a black robe, a middle-aged appearance, a face is just right, giving a feeling of not angry and self-defeating, the surging power of the Shura is even stronger, even stronger than the maple. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help He smashed the maple leaf with a palm of his hand, and all the eyes were suffocating. "The peak of the heavens!" Yan Feng looked at the man, and his eyes were shocked. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then, dozens of figures turned into blood, and among these dozens of people, there is also a heavenly emperor! ! "The Tianzhu people, when my family was strong, your family did not have the courage to marry my family. I really thought that after my family fell, would there be no one to die?" The middle-aged and elderly people said coldly, the momentum made Qi Feng both step back two steps, and the zeros also came to the air and looked at the middle-aged and elderly. "You are... Jun Tian Bi''s predecessor?" To expand the Qinghai surprise. "Yes, sorry, this little friend, we went out late, let the Shura people be slaughtered by aliens, we are less masters?" Jun Tian Bi, one of the four great guardians of the Shura people! As a guardian of the king of heaven, the repair of Jun Tianbi will not be weaker than the later period of the realm of the heavens, and the combat power is even more terrible. He rehabilitated and rehabilitated in the Shura community for many years. Until the large number of Shura Tianfeng fighters in the Shura community moved, he realized that he did not go out. "There are few things in the mysterious world, and there is nothing." Expand Qinghai Road. "That''s good, demon mysterious, Tianzhu, here is the South China Sea?" Jun Tian asked doubts. "Yes." Tuoba nodded. "Who is you?" Qi Feng asked coldly. Jun Tian looked at him with a glance, and the body of Shuras divine power came out in a moment. The whole person was turned into a tens of meters of horror, the sorrowful demon god, erected in the sky, and the horrible gas field pressed the audience. "Old man, one of the four kings of the Shura, Jun, Heaven, Bi!" The voice of the 10,000-meter demon echoed on the battlefield, and the voice was like a thunder. This horrible body shape and pressure, scared the millionaires to bow. "Four kings!" Qi Feng, Ы , , , , , , , , First, the Shura Lord, Yao Yao, is said to have the power of the sky, the strength is comparable to the existence of Tianzun! Second, the Burning Emperor, the fire road magic, the first fairyland! Then there are the four masters of the four Shura, all of them are the peaks of the Emperor! And this person turned out to be one of the four kings of the Shura! "I am waiting to punish my Shura, oppressing my people. Today is the time to write out my Xiu Luowei with blood." boom! Jun Tian Bi Wanmi demon **** roared, a terrible print of the sky, and the horrible prints of the sky, the size of the Shura gods condensed a line of gods in the palm of the hand, and slammed into the battlefield. "Retire!" Countless days of sturdy people in this horrible blow under the pressure of the liver and gallbladder, body convulsions retreat. However, this eruption came out, and the terrible attack power swept through thousands of miles. Within a thousand miles, it was under the terrible attack. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Countless days, the demon emperor, the demon screams, in the palm of the range of blood gas countercurrent and burst, the explosion of the body became a broken meat. The power of Shuras gods is not in explosive power, but in stimulating blood and blood. Hey...! There were two screams of the Emperor Tiandi, and the blood of the whole body blew up and blood, and it was also bombarded. This is the fall, the 100,000 strong people are dead, and the law of Shura between heaven and earth is vertical and horizontal. "it is good!" Countless Shura strong men, Tianfeng army fighters excitedly screamed. Hey! At this time, Jun Tian was alone, his feet were empty, the world was shaking, his body was taken as the normal state, and a palm collapsed and killed to Feng Feng, Ы zero. "Go together!" Qi Feng roared, and together with the zero, the eruption of the late Emperor. The two of them condensed the scorpion poisonous palm, and one person showed the image of the scorpio, and together they killed the prince. "Haha, how about going together? Today, I asked the people to see the Shura peoples powers." Jun Tian Bi Yangtian laughed, and the palm of his hand was smashed by two people, but in his world, the Shuras divine power swept out, and with his fist bang, a giant-sized purple lotus flower was released. Burning the world of lotus! boom! The terrible flame swept the world, and the vast expanse of the sky burned and melted. The space of the large stocks rushed out. The day, the poisonous palms, and the day when the scorpion was burned and destroyed, the scorpion was burned in the body of two people, burning and melting. Opened the field of the Emperor. "what!" The two men screamed, their bodies were burnt and fleshy, and the flesh and blood were blurry and retreating. Jun Tian Bi and another palm bombarded the two bodies. The two flew down thousands of miles and smashed dozens of Tianzhu people. By. Jun Tian Bi smiled and closed his hand, standing in the void with a negative hand, and a whole-handed force to push the eight wild, not to bear the name of Shura. "Two old days!" Other days, the Emperor of Heaven and Earth saw this scene shocked and shocked. These two elders are still one of the eight top-ranking elders of the Scorpio, and the strongest under the patriarch is easily defeated. Hey...! The two people spit blood, only feeling that the blood in the body is burning and boiling, and the desperate use of the force to oppress the burning of the law of Shura, the eyes are full of horror, shocked to look at Jun Tianbi. "withdraw!" The elders of Feng Feng roared and let the people of the Tianzhu retreat. In the presence, no one is the old guy''s opponent. If he kills him, even if he consumes energy, the Tianzhu people will die and die. The strongest of the Scorpio people retreated in horror and withdrew from the space above the Snake Dragon City. In the Dragon City, there was also a large area of ??land that was turned into ruins in the previous battles. I dont know how many people were killed or injured. "The Scorpio has withdrawn, the Temple of Shura, and this kind of terrorist power..." Countless people looked at the figure with a shock, and he scared him back a million troops. What is the peak of the Emperor? The peak of the fairy world? If so! "Roar!" Seeing the retreat of the enemies, the strongmen of the Shura Temple, who were prepared to fight for the battle, cheered out, and the revered look of Jun Tianbi. "In the temple, even this kind of peerless emperor is hidden!" Wang Chenyang, Huang Tianhu, Niu Kun, these eight state church owners are also shocked, and then turned into ecstasy. "This is the power that Mu brother has been pursuing. One person can block a million troops and can protect thousands of people." To expand the Qinghai sigh, let him understand and understand, Mu Feng''s attachment to power. This kind of power does not care much about the strength of the other party''s forces. One person can kill and kill in the millions of troops. Jun Tians people who saw each other were scared away, and his heart was also a sigh of relief. His cultivation was indeed restored, but so many strong, the other side and he wandered and fought and he could not finish. "Congratulations to Jun Lao repair for recovery." Congratulations before the expansion of Qinghai. "Its a pity that Im getting out of the game late, otherwise I wont die so many people. Jun Tian Bi sighs, now there are fewer Shura people, and a strong one is a loss. Chapter 2206： : Northeast Concussion "Predecessors don''t have to blame themselves. The catastrophe will come. If there is no predecessor, this war is still not known to what extent. I am repairing the Luo people, and I never fear any challenge. I know that I am not in the enemy. Fight to the end. First hair chase book help " To expand the Qinghai light. "Oh, well said, although you don''t have the blood of Shura, but you already have the real heart of repairing, Shurao is not killing, the courage to fight for the love of love." Jun Tian Bi praised, this friend of the Lord is also extraordinary. "It doesn''t matter whether there is blood or not. However, my heart is repaired and my heart is repaired, then I am Shura." To expand the Qinghai laugh, the Shura, why not be his own race. "Right, this is the cause of the disaster. Why is it why the Tianzhu people want to find trouble with my family?" Jun Tianbi then asked, and the people of Shura Temple were already cleaning the battlefield. Those brothers who had only fallen to repair the heart were also escorted together and ready to be sent to the Shura community to recover. "According to them, it should be said that Mu brothers killed many of the strong and young masters of the Tianyi people. However, with the principle of the brothers of Mu, it is inevitable that the people of the Tianzhu people will first anger their bottom line." To expand the Qinghai said. Jun Tian''s brow wrinkled, said: "Before you said that the Lord is in the mysterious world, now that the Tianzhu people come here to retaliate, it is very likely that the Lord will be killed by the Scorpio in the secret world when the Lord is out of the secret." "Well, I don''t rule out this possibility, and it is very likely." Expand the Qinghai Shen channel. "Do not worry, the deity has nothing to do, he is all well in the mysterious world, even if there are enemies in the exit, the deity can deal with it." At this time, a figure has said that the person who came is Huang Quan Lei Shen. "Little Lord!" Jun Tianbi saw Mu Feng''s avatar. First, he was surprised and then quickly clenched his fist. He was surprised: "Seeing the Lord, you are not in the mysterious world, this is..." Jun Xiuling and others also came to salute. "Tianbi predecessors, congratulations on your recovery, haha, I am a avatar of the deity, and intertwined with the deity of the gods, and now he is retreating in the mysterious world to attack the realm of the Emperor, no harm." Huang Quan Lei Shen smiled. "There is less major impact on the Emperor!" Jun Tianbi and other people heard the news and were shocked and happy. Before they closed the reign, Mu Feng just broke through the realm of Xiandi. Now it is going to hit the Emperor, and more shocks are in the heart. The reason why the Lord is so practicing is against the sky. I am afraid that it will take a long time to completely inherit the position of the Lord and lead the Shura to regroup. "The lesser master''s spiritual talent really makes me marvel, he is fine." Jun Tianbi sighed. "You can sit in the temple of Shura and prevent the Scorpio from attacking again. As for the deity, don''t worry, the deity of the deity will solve it." Raytheon is divided into the body, Mu Feng''s will is his will, his will is also the will of the deity, this is one. "Well... its good, but the Lords own safety is important. Jun Tian had thought about it and had to agree. Nowadays, there are too few top strong people in the Shura. He does not dare to open up to protect Mu Feng and prevent it from happening again. "Haha, I didn''t expect that there are such strong people among the younger brothers. The younger generation, Qing Cang, is polite." At this time, Duan Qingcang also came over and said hello to Jun Tianbi and others... The Scorpio retreated, and soon, the news that the Scorpio had attacked the shrine of the Shura was also known to the Ghosts and the Thunder. Ghosts in the sect. "Haha, what, the Scorpio actually attacked the Temple of Shura, so good, what caused it?" The ghost lord, Yue Shuzhou, was ecstatic after learning. The temple of Shura is a piece of cancer in his heart for him, not to be unhappy. "Well, the specific reason seems to be that Mu Feng killed the Tianzhu people and the young masters, which provoked the revenge of the Tianzhu people." The intelligence person said. "That''s great, the Tianzhu people are the big ones in the Wankun demon country in Xijiang. The Shura Temple has offended the Scorpio. This is a deadly man. Although he can''t revenge himself, it makes people feel happy." Yue Shuzhou laughed, this is simply like falling from heaven. "Report!" At this time, one person flew into the temple and handed a secret order: "Report the lord, the latest information of the Shura Temple." Yue Shu Zhou said: "Read, is the temple of Shura destroyed?" The man read the secret order and said: "The Shura strong man who suddenly suspected the peak of the realm of the heavens in the temple of Shura defeated the two great emperors of the Tianzhu people. One person retired from the Tianyi national army." "what!" Yue Shuzhou, who was still just browing, his face was instantly stunned, and his mood fell from heaven to hell. He grabbed the secret order and saw it in his own eyes. His face turned pale. The temple of Shura, there is even the strongest of the peak of the realm of the heavens! "How is it possible, this, this... the peak of the realm of the heavens, not the strongest in the forefront of the Emperor''s list, is to go to the Yuanyuan Xianyu, how, how to repair the temple, and such a peerless person..." Yue Shuzhou is not convinced that many of the kings of the hegemonic forces are the strongest in this realm. The temple of Shura has such a rich heritage! Yue Shuzhous mood is like sitting on a roller coaster, sitting on a chair with a dull face. The temple of Shura is so strong, can they resist the ghosts? "Don''t you want to destroy my ghosts?" Yue Shuzhous whole person lost his soul in an instant. The Thunder family, the king of the king. After seeing the information in the secret order, Wang Fucang was also unbelievable. "How is it possible, the Shura people, and even the strongest of the peaks of the Emperor of Heaven, Jun Tianbi... The four kings of the Shura, is not rumored to say that the four kings of the Shura have been degraded except for one person." Fu Cun murmured, all eyes were shocked. The strongest of the peaks of the Emperor of Heaven, the entire South China Sea Xianyu may not be able to find twenty, and all of them are not on the list of the Emperor. "Fei Jun, it seems that the depth of the Shura people''s heritage is still not our imagination. I am afraid that in the future, this temple of Shura can only be handed over, and it must not be offended." Later, Liya also said Shen Sheng. Fu Cang''s face was dignified and nodded. A strong man of the Emperor''s peak was more important and powerful than the ten ordinary emperors. "Ya, you personally prepare a gift, send someone to the temple of Shura, I am afraid that in the future, this northeastern territory is really going to change..." Fu Cang bitterly said, Li Ya sighed and nodded. A figure at the peak of the realm of the heavens is high above them. At every level of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the resources needed are unimaginable. Among the immortals, at least the resources that the Emperor of Heaven can raise are too few. A peak of the Emperor, in the northeastern territory has caused a huge wave. Chapter 2207： : The ultimate emperor The Emperor of Heaven, the power possessed by the Emperor of Heaven, is no longer an ordinary force, but contains the power of law, which can be called divine power or the god. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] In the fairy world, there are too few resources containing divine power. It is difficult to extract the divine power in the ordinary sacred stone. The inheritance of the gods is a kind of treasure that the gods condense hundreds of thousands of years and absorb the power. The cultivation of the realm of the heavens can be greatly improved. The six-turn emperor Dan is also one of the spiritual remedies that contain divine power, so that Han Han, a quasi-shenner who will refine the six-turn emperor Dan, can have a very high status in the Xuehuang Empire. This immortal world, there are countless eras, the birth of the Emperor of Heaven is not a minority, and those who yearn for higher levels of power, the pursuit of the ultimate in the practice of the Tao, have left this fairyland, went to a place that can enhance them. Those who are as strong as the Qingzhao Tianzun, who are willing to stay in the fairy world and guard their hometown and ethnicity, are few and far between, but they do not rule out the pursuit of power, preferring to live in peace. The mysterious world, the dragon and the sea, the time has passed for nine years. Above the peak of the Xiandao Island on the Shenlong Sea, a blue-haired man wearing a blue robes, he stood quietly on the mountain, letting the mountain wind, the sea breeze, blowing on his face. And he is already covered with dust, I don''t know how long he stood here quietly, and his mind, Xian Nian, is completely immersed in this world. And his fairy thoughts are blending, and he is aware of the strange rules between heaven and earth. "Time and space coexist. The space without time is a pool of stagnant water. In the dead water of death, it is never possible to give birth to life. Without time to carry space, it is impossible to coexist. The two are indispensable, time and space... Time and space..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and in his space of consciousness, he had already fantasized and conceived one side of the world. It is a dead universe, empty, dark, except for a chaotic world like an egg, nothing, time is still, space is closed. In this empty and dead, this egg finally gave birth to a force that is not in the law, the rules of the universe. This power contains time, space, all the power of law, and finally, born out. A life. He doesn''t know if he is a million feet or a million feet tall. He is a big body and he is boundless. (One foot and three meters to calculate, 10,000 30,000 meters, 100,000 feet, 300,000 meters, 10,000 feet, 3 million meters... Ten thousand meters, ten kilometers... Three million meters can sleep and lie in China...) He curled up in the chaos of silence, and he couldn''t move because there was no room for him to move, and there was no time for him to act. He was lonely, he was unwilling. In the end, he exhausted all his strength and struggled to stand up. He moved, the world roared, the universe, the chaotic general universe of the egg burst open, he roared and blasted a world. The explosion of the universe, the size of the debris, and even a dust ash are turned into a star of the stars. With this day, with this land, there is space, and there is time. With all the strengths and weaknesses, the power of the law is not necessarily the strength of the law. . boom! In the consciousness, when a picture appears, the time and method of Mu Fengs body is like the sudden breakout of the power of chaos, the invisible power of Taoism, the birth of a law that is almost transparent and invisible to the naked eye. Pattern. The terrible law of the gods swept across the world, spread and spread, first of all the mountain peaks, and then, the entire Wanlixian Island! Originally, at this time in the fairy island, it is the season of winter silence, covered with ice. Rumble...! However, the world is inexplicably roaring, only to see the three-foot ice seal, even the fastest speed of melting, the ice under the ice, the yellow buds of the goose with the most tenacious vitality to break through the hard land, rapid growth In order to become a spring flower, it became a variety of weeds, and the towering ancient trees also changed into new leaves, and the beasts that fell asleep in the cold winter woke up. One thought, everything is born! The power of Mu Fengs time method is ten times more powerful! At this time, Mu Fengs wind and thunder avatar also opened his eyes. He did not rejoice in the breakthrough of his time and method. In his heart, consciousness, it was still shocking for a long time, and the aftertaste was in that terrible existence, terrible power. , opening up the shock of the universe. The picture was not what he imagined, but when he realized the power of time law, he suddenly appeared in his consciousness. He couldn''t believe that, at that level, what level of power did it open up? That is the real power of creation. "There is really such power in this world, such a strong person..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, he was self-conscious. Today, in the fairy world, he is already a top-ranking strongman, but if he looks at the universe, he is not a dust. However, he is also wondering why he could not see the picture when he realized the power of other laws. When the time method broke through, this heavenly road, this fairy law, let him see such a scene. Rumble...! At this time, the power of Mu Fengs avatar suddenly skyrocketed, and in the world of thunder, a terrible magical power of the thunder was born, and the momentum was arrogant. Among the courtyards, the interior of the temple, the power of Mu Fengs body is soaring in madness, the ninety-nine gods, one hundred and one, into a thunder, the sea of ??gods, all surging are thunder Dao Shenli, the space of Shen Yuanhai is not much less than a thousand miles, but now, Mu Fengs Lei Daos original power is only one-tenth of it. To fill this square of Shenhai space, I dont know how much horror is needed. energy of. Shenquan, Huahai! At the same time, his space of thunder and sacredness is also in a frenzied expansion. The thunder world in Mu Feng is also expanding and opening up. There is also a **** power, which has skyrocketed several times. It is comparable to the power of the heavenly emperor. God knows the sea, and the fairy tales also change the mind of the gods. At the same time, in the Shura world of Mu Feng, there is also a Shura divine power, which is a crazy expansion of the Shura world. However, the power in the nine worlds has not broken through to this step. Leidao, Shuluo Dao, the body of the Emperor! Mu Feng stood up and felt the horrible power of his body, and it seemed that he could break the space and leave it. "Emperor... Lei Dao Shenli, Xiu Luo Shenli, I Mu Feng, finally stood in this fairyland practice..." Mu Feng whispered, and he practiced the Tao for more than one hundred years. At this moment, the complex joy of Mu Fengs heart could not be expressed by emotion and words. Chapter 2208： : Pretty God King Kong This time, he also used three Tianjin Lei Shenguo, ten six-turn emperor Dan, the energy absorbed may have hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. "^׷^^^^^^" Mu Fengs thoughts swept out and instantly spread to the island, and found Zi Yue, Tian Biao, Yao Chuan. The breath of the three brothers is also in the midst of a crazy surge. Obviously, it will soon be able to break through the realm of the Emperor. And Xiao Ni, Xiao Tian, ??and the smoke, also absorb the power of the Dragon Crystal in the ancient city of Dragon God. However, the power contained in the inheritance of Longjing is too large, and I am afraid that it will not be absorbed within ten years. "The calculation time, now it should be half a year after the closure of the secret, you can find more medicine." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, the gods in this mysterious world are much more than the outside world. I dont find more medicines here, I am afraid that it is not so easy to get in the fairy world. "snake" Mu Feng came out of the courtyard and God uttered a voice. Hey! One by one, the ancient snakes of the abdomen and forelimbs came to Mu Feng in front of them and bowed their heads respectfully. "Master, congratulations to the master to break through to the realm of the Emperor." The ancient snakes and scorpions are all awe, and their hearts are shocked. Now the momentum of Mu Feng is so powerful that he is shaking, but he does not know what level of combat power has reached. "Well, take me to find the medicine, any kind of medicine can be, but it is best to improve the skill, or the Taoist medicine." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Yes." The ancient snakes nodded, and the heart also mourned for the same kind of orcs who guarded the gods. "Approximately 800,000 miles west of here, there is a mountain of King Kong God Island. There is an extremely precious **** medicine on the island. The fruit is used in the fruit. This kind of fruit can help to understand the law of strength, while also quenching the body, quenching The immortal body of the alchemy can greatly enhance the strength. However, the head of the goddess King Kong on the island is powerful. It was once cultivated in the middle of the realm of the heavens. The combat power is even more amazing. Are you going to?" The ancient snake said, carrying Mu Feng. "Oh, the goddess King Kong, there is such an ancient beast in this demon mystery." Mu Feng was slightly surprised. The goddess King Kong is a very famous ancient beast. It is endlessly powerful and can be used to fight immortals. The defensive power is also famous among the orcs. "Well, the leader of this goddess King Kong is also one of the most powerful orc strong in the mysterious world. It is said that the Lord of the Demon is personally surrendered and stocked in this demon mystery." The ancient snakes nodded. "Haha, go, I really want to see and see this wild species." Mu Feng laughed, now that he is soaring, he still wants to find an opponent to vent. Once, Nanhai Xianyu was also a wild land. The demon and the orcs coexisted. Two different races of different races often competed for the site. After the orcs defeated, many of the orc strong were arrested except death. The inflow is placed in the mysterious world. This is also the same kind of different life, some orcs, born to be born demon, can be demon repair, and some orcs have a lifetime, even if it is repaired to heaven, or the body of the beast. Of course, some monsters also like to be a beast to repair, tempering power, and single-mindedly to prove that they do not like the body. Between the words, the ancient snakes rushed through the space, and the distance between the thousands of miles was nowhere to be breathed. Soon after, one person and one beast quickly came out of the scope of the Dragon Sea, and came to a wild land close to the mainland. This day is a towering ancient forest, up to 10,000 meters, and among the ancient forests of the green, there are many immortals, the fairy monkey lives between this world. Soon after, a towering tree with thick roots and golden yellow leaves appeared in sight. On this tree of gods, there are more than ten fruits, some green, and two of them are golden mature. This fruit, even gives a metal texture, the shape is somewhat similar to pears, but much larger than pears. "That is the Vajrayana?" Mu Fengs **** was shining and looked at the tree of tens of thousands of miles away and asked. Now his vision of the gods can be seen so far, and the strongest of his masters, under the eyes of a pair of magical eyes, is even more impressive for nine days. "Yes, that is the Vajrayana, but there is a goddess King Kong guardian." The ancient snake said. Mu Fengfa''s eyes continue to use his observations. He does not use God to directly explore. After all, God''s thoughts contain soul power and will be discovered. Indeed, under the tree of the gods, there is a village like the stone, which is very rough. And a monk with a height of two feet and six meters high in the golden hair lives in this village, and there are millions of visual estimates. These monks, the golden hair is like a fire, the arms are extraordinarily thick, nearly twice as thick as the thighs, but also extraordinarily long, touching the ground quickly, the two muscles contain the power of pulling the mountains and reclamation. Their lifestyles are somewhat similar to humans. The goddess King Kong, a very famous species in the animal race, is endless, but the apes are almost always strong. "There are three princes in the realm of the Emperor of the King of the Kings. The leader of the great squad is called the Manshan, and the strength is also the most terrible. I am afraid that it is not easy for the owner to win the sacred fruit." The ancient snakes shouted. "Oh, I don''t have to use brute force." Mu Feng smiled, but he really wanted to try his current strength. "Go, uh..." Just as Mu Feng was about to leave, his eyes suddenly noticed that several strong men flew to the stone village. These seven people are all demon repairs, and the atmosphere is extraordinarily strong. I dont know what kind of race is strong. These seven people came to the outside of Shicun, and immediately caused the attention of the goddess King Kong group. There were a large number of savage gods, and they stopped. "External people are not allowed to enter!" There is a goddess King Kong martyrdom, body body thousands of feet. "Get out!" Among the seven, the head of the Qingpao man shouted, and a terrible divine power came out and repelled the group of gods. Heavenly Emperor! This group of sacred gods was shocked. This Qingpao man has a thin cheek and a pointed monkey. It is easy to recognize from the appearance that it is a monkey. "Man mountain, don''t you come out to meet old friends?" This Qingpao man sneered. "Oh, five thousand years have not seen, you kid has become a heavenly emperor." Among the rough and large stone temples, one body is three feet tall, and the muscles of the scorpion are coming out. On the left eye, there is a tearing scar. The leader of this group of sacred gods, the mountain! "Hey, God cares about my Qing dynasty, and the inheritance of the temple has actually condensed seven inheritance Shenjing, let me cultivate to the midst of the realm of the Emperor. I came here to borrow a few sacred fruits from you." Chapter 2209： :Septicemia (five) The energy in the inheritance of Shenjing is also divided into strong and weak. The dragon temple is a kind of inheritance of Shenjing. It is estimated that the energy is enough for the inheritor to refine and then cultivate to the end of the realm of the heavenly emperor. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The inheritance of some small and small ethnic ancestors, accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, may only break through the middle and early days of the realm of the Emperor. "The sacred fruit, huh, huh, just broke through to the realm of the celestial emperor, you want to hit the idea of ??my family''s sacred fruit, the descendants of your Qing dynasty, now swell to this point?" Manshan sneer, behind him, there are two other gods, King Kong, who are the other two leaders in the race, quite ridiculous, quite river. "We know that your strength is tyrannical, so this time you have no intention to tell you anything about fairness. In the middle of the seven heavenly realms, you will fight against the three emperors of your family. Do you think that you have a chance of winning? Don''t want your race to be devastated. I will hand it over." He sneered, and he and his seven companions simultaneously released a majestic momentum. "Little chop, then come over and try!" The roaring mountain is roaring, the body is inflated, and it is turned into a terrible behemoth with a height of 10,000 meters. It is so powerful that it is quite violent, and the river is also roaring, releasing a violent gas field, and the beasts are rushing. "on!" A low-pitched voice, seven Heavenly Emperors, turned into a seven-way Qingguang to kill the three-headed **** King Kong. The three heads of the gods, King Kong, are pedaling the earth, rising to the sky, and fighting with these seven people. Mu Feng looked at this scene far away. The Qing dynasty, a tyrant in the southern Xinjiang, is not weak. Unexpectedly, some people have to go first to grab the sacred fruit. "Hey, master, now is a great opportunity. When the two sides fight, we can take advantage of the fishermen." The ancient snake looked at this scene with a smile. Mu Feng looked indifferent and looked at the war between the two sides. There seemed to be no plans to steal. Rumble...! Nine days of emptiness, energy bursting, I saw seven demonized cyan pythons holding different emperors and three heads of the gods King Kong battle together. And one of the mountains, it is used by the other two Qingyi Emperor siege, the first battle of the three emperors. Hey! He used a low-pitched, hand-held sword with a blue handle, exuding a slash of swords, and a sword violently slammed down, and the swordsman rushed to the north to kill the mountain. The wild mountain roared and waved the fist of the mountain size. The punch broke out, the space was broken, the violent golden beast and the force directly smashed the sword mans, and the terrible force bombarded the body and shattered directly. The field of body protection. Hey...! Oh... The tens of thousands of feet of the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor was also shocked by a punch and did not listen to the retreat, the mouth spit blood, and the eyes burst into shock. This is a sacred god, the power of the wild mountain is too terrible, and his power can''t resist it. Hey! Hey! At this time, the two swords were intertwined, and one left and one right smashed to the wild mountain. The swordsmans long-lasting light was powerful enough to kill the earth, and two of his companions stole and attacked the gods. King Kong''s body. Hey! Hey! However, the goddess King Kong body surface, there is a light of the gods, and the two swordsmanships are not able to open on the top, as if they are on the hardest iron. These two people are in a big heart, this guy''s defense is too abnormal. "Ha ha ha ha, among the Yi people, what do you guys do? How do you know the power of my King Kong?" The wild man laughed loudly. He snorted and punched his fists. The two punches suddenly squatted in the void like a mountain. "The sacred star burst!" boom! Two terrible King Kong powers fluctuated, and the space turned out to be like a broken glass. The two terrible golden vibration waves swept open in an instant, and the bombardment was rolled up in the body of the three people. Hey...! The first golden shock wave passed by, the three-person body protection field could not resist, the smashing, the second wave of shock waves hit the three-person body, the three screams, while vomiting blood and retreating, as if encountering Slamming, the bones are broken. The horror of the gods, the power of this savage **** King Kong is strong, I am afraid that the strongest in the late realm of the Emperor. The other four Qingyi emperors were also ruined, and the two beasts of the river were vomiting blood and retreating. Seven people are not the opponents of these three savage gods. In the blink of an eye, there was also a horror, and this guys fighting power was too strong. In the ancient times, the Jingang people often had battles with the Qing dynasty, and most of them were defeated by the Qing dynasty. "Small nephew, you Lao Tzu is not willing to come to fight my sacred fruit idea, you dare to come, too, today I will tear you to eat, let your old man Yu Pingtian sad." The mountain sneered, dragging two horrible arms and heading for it. There was a sinister sin in the corner of his mouth, but his face was horrified. "go!" He whispered, turned and fled, and the others followed. "Hahaha, escape, have you escaped?" The wild mountain smirked, and the three beasts chased the past. However, at this time, IJ suddenly looked back and took out a thing, it was a black crystal of the gods directly spurred out, shot to the wild mountain, violent and penetrating. The mountain was cold and cold, and a fist smashed out. A huge scary fist was bombarded on this crystal. The explosion of the crystal of the gods, a black scary poisonous smoke instantly enveloped the three beasts. This gas is like the finest steel needle, pouring directly from the blood, pores, and nose and mouth of the three beasts. "Oh ah..." The three beasts screamed and suddenly stopped, and the huge body curled up in the void, and this venom poured into their bodies, directly eroding their blood. "Oh... mean little shards, you, what have you done to us?" The three wild beasts screamed out, and the black blood was spilled in the body, the hair was stained black and red, and the more terrible blood was poisoned. They could not lift their strength. "Ha ha ha ha, deal with you, do you think that I really want to be hard with you? Know your strength, do you think I am so stupid? This is the septic blood poison, in this poison, a blood will be poisoned and sterilized I can''t lift my strength, my blood is dry and dead, this is a sinful poison, but my family has spent a great price. Where can I buy it from the Dan God? Are you not fighting against the infinite force? Can you stand up now?" The arrogant laughter, sarcasm looked at the three diamonds! The title of the **** of the gods, only the gold of the realm of the heavens can just be said. "rat!" The mountain is curled up in the void, roaring and roaring, and the whole body is flowing with black blood. "Today, when my Qing dynasty reported the ancient revenge, rest assured that before you die, I will let you see how your people have been slaughtered by us." He smiled and walked toward the three beasts, and the ankles trampled on the face of the mountain. Thank you too much, old Zhang Jiefeng, thank you, thank you for the guardian of the beautiful and the brothers to reward, yesterday in the hospital waiting in line to wait for the doctor can also use the mobile phone code word on the chair, cattle do not fork, haha, or five more came out. The devil''s fruit is also asking for a wave, and the top ten is gone. Chapter 2210： : urging the dead "Despicable villain, you dare to kill my people, I will eat your flesh and blood, and shed your spirit..." The three beasts of the wild mountain roared, but it was painful to move, and the vitality disappeared with the passing of the poison. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "Put my flesh and blood, do you have this strength now?" Sneering sneer, a sword smashed on the head of the wild mountain, the sword shocked and slammed, still could not open the other side. "The skin is really hard." Cool the channel. "leader!" The King Kong, who was in the realm of seven or eight hundred emperors, roared and killed seven people. "I don''t know how to live and die, all killed." Its cold. Hey! Hey...! Seven people have seven swords and they have been killed by these rushing King Kong giants. Hey! A sword smashed, a Donkey screamed, and was smashed by Jianmang, and the blood splattered into the sky. King Kong in the realm of Xiandi, the defense is not enough to let them kill. Seven people rushed into the Jin Gangqu group, and each sword was thrown out, and they could kill a King Kong giant. The ordinary emperor had no resistance in the hands of the strongest in the middle of the Emperor. "Oh, no, hey, you can''t die!" The three chiefs of the wild mountain roared and roared, watching their own people being slaughtered and smashed. "dead!" Another sword light fell, killing a King Kong beast, this King Kong beast hit a fist, the result of the attack was directly torn by the sword, the sword mans fell down. boom! However, at this time, a horrible thunder blew up, and it almost instantly shattered the Jianguang. The violent Thunder''s divine power even slammed back. "Several people, if they are robbed of their own gods, they will forget the family race. It is too poisonous." A voice came, and the thunder light gathered into one person. "Who?" The low-key, seven people retreat, looking at this person. The King Kong behemoth was also shocked to look at the small point in front of him, that is, he blocked the deadly sword for himself? I saw a black sacred fairy dress, a waist jade belt, a pedal purple gold fairy, very ordinary fairy dress, full of silver silk fluttering in the wind, beautiful face, black double enamel dark bottomless. "Who I am not important, since you have defeated these three princes, why bother to kill them, and to take the sacred fruit and go, it is too incompetent to steal the fruit and kill." Mu Feng said calmly that he is not a savior. However, he does not mind the act of disobeying his morality. He does not mind taking a shot or two. Otherwise, what is the use of this body? "Daoyou, you are not too busy, you are a human race, to control the life and death of the Orcs? Or do you want to be a god?" He beat Mu Feng and asked him arrogantly. The other party is only a character in the early days of the Emperor. It is not enough to fear. The seven of them are all mid-day Emperors. "I really want to be arrogant, but I am not as ruthless as you are." Mu Feng said coldly, he really can''t stand it, although he is also planning to rob the King Kong. "Telling you a friend is already giving you face. I hope you don''t give your face a shame. This King Kong and our Qing people have hatred in ancient times. We take revenge. You better not to worry about it, hey, as for that. Pretty fruit, do you think you are eligible?" One of the heavenly emperors sneered. "Your face, I really don''t need it. Since I can''t listen to it, then I can only use force, roll, otherwise, destroy you and other flesh." Mu Feng smiled and snorted. The three beasts of the Manchu Mountain were horrified, and even the Terran Emperor saved the people of the tribe. Moreover, if they were not clear, they would dare to intervene. "I don''t know how to live and die, kill him." Its cold. Hey! A Qingyi Emperor immediately burst into the hand, and the sword light was like a rainbow, and the power of the kendo law was violently killed, and the head of Mu Feng was stabbed. Mu Feng snorted, and the white palm''s palm contained the horrible thunderous power to shoot, and the sword rainbow that condensed and killed directly exploded and broke. Subsequently, Mu Feng was as fast as an aurora, and the palm of his hand directly grasped the other side of the sword. The palm of the hand condensed a large Thunder God Seal. Seven kinds of gods and thunders roared out and condensed, and the scorpion bombarded the human body. Hey...! The thunder burst and roared, this day the emperor screamed to vomit blood, was blown back by Mu Feng, and the eyes were shocked. This guy, Lei Dao is so horrible. "The Emperor is so weak in the middle..." Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, his heart was dark, but the action did not come to the body in front of the body, to the sword, a Thunder sword and mans condensed, Geng Tianshen Lei condensed into a golden light sword. Hey...! On this day, the emperor was so embarrassed that he did not have time to dodge and resist, and the head of the man landed directly. Their cultivation is all inherited from the gods, and it is not their own hard work, but they have no time to take full control of them. Their combat power may not be so weak, but now they are far worse than Mu Feng. "what!" This man is full of golden spirits, retreating in horror, and shocked to look at Mu Feng. "Looking for death, together!" He was stunned, and the six men went to Mu Feng for the six swords. Six swords of tearing the heavens and the earth locked him to death, and burst together, if you get a blow, I am afraid that the taste is not good. Six swords and rainbows came down from the sky and shattered, and the emptiness of the sky, the power of the Emperor, was ten times stronger than the Emperor. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the law of the tyrannical thunder was now, and the law of time was integrated into the tens of thousands of lands, turning into a time-space minefield. The attack of six people suddenly became very slow, and the six people yelled, and they felt that their speed of movement was ten times slower. At this time, Mu Feng pedaled Wanlian floating light, almost instantaneously, came to a person in front of him, the hands of the ancient scorpion emerged, the sword of the sky smashed. The other party roared, the divine power condensed into a shield, resisting the power of this sword of Mu Feng, but this sword easily opened the defense of the other side, strangled in the body, screamed by a sword and two points, and one person. Hey! The other person squatted to the back of the heart, but Mu Fengs figure disappeared instantly. After coming to the other side, he swung a single sleeve and thousands of Daleis gods collapsed. This person was slowed down by the time and space. Shape, even did not react. Rumble...! The thunder rang, the Emperor screamed, and the flesh was directly shattered by the violent god. The next moment, he came over to another person, and the Thunder stepped down. Hey! This foot was thunderous, roaring, and the violent Raytheon force smashed the population to burst blood, and was left down. "Dead!" Roaring, a sword spit out the Jianguang light, finally grabbed Mu Feng''s figure and killed him behind him. boom! This sword roared behind Mu Feng, the violent sword gas engulfed Mu Feng''s body shape, but what made him desperate was that Mu Feng turned around without a person, and a sword phoenix came instantly. "how is this possible?" I am scared and I can''t believe it. Wan Jian fires to the phoenix, screams, is cut and broken, and the soul is shocked. "too weak." Seven Heavenly Emperors, only one dead and wounded, Mu Feng frowned, seems to be extremely dissatisfied with the other side''s combat power. Chapter 2211： : God Blood Filling "you you you" The last person, looking at Mu Feng is even shocked to say nothing, the attack of the sword is also hard to stop, not afraid to shoot, the body retreat, and withdraw from the scope of time and space. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The formation of time-space minefields is still extremely simple, and the law of time is integrated into the looting of the prison, so that the power of the Lei Dao force to carry the time is densely covered. A few people are even more shocked. Under the state of the spirit, their life and death can only be grasped by Mu Feng. "This human family..." The three-headed squadron of the King Kong is also shocked to see Mu Feng, the fighting power of this person, where the people of the early days of the realm of the heavens can achieve. "Not fast yet?" Mu Feng said coldly. "Go, go!" A few people were light in their hearts, and the soul quickly followed the man who had not been killed in the flesh. "This" A large group of King Kong beasts, looking at Mu Feng can not speak, this person, is it an enemy or a friend? Mu Feng went to the three diamonds and looked at the three beasts, and the blood was almost drained. boom! In Mu Feng''s body, Xiu Luo''s power poured into the body of the three beasts. As a result, the blood poison turned to his divine power and spread to Mu Feng. "Good **** poison, I don''t know if Yaochuan can solve it." Mu Feng spoke to himself and quickly stopped his distracted power. In the complicated eyes of the three beasts, he took out the Shura Shenyu, and in the jade, a **** energy poured into the three beasts to provide the three beasts. Blood gas, otherwise, the blood of these three beasts will sooner or later pass away and the body will die. The orc can be different from the human race. The orc is a soul and a meat, ruined, and the animal soul can''t survive for a long time alone, but the orc''s ability to recover from healing is many times stronger than other races. "Human, thank you..." That mountain is so painful, this person is saving them. "Don''t thank me, I used to come to grab the sacred fruit, but I just can''t get used to the actions of those people." Mu Feng calmly said that the blood of Shura Shenyu constantly recovered the blood of the three beasts, but the blood of the three beasts also disappeared, and it can only be maintained, and the blood poison can not be erased as the bones of the bones. "king" Other King Kong Kings came over quickly and wanted to help the three leaders. "Get out of the way, don''t touch us, this poison will be contagious." The wild sea roared, and the blood poison on them would be passed on to the people and beasts who touched them. "king" It is also uncomfortable for the King Kong beasts to look at the pain of the three diamonds. "Seeking benefactors, you must save my king." The King Kong emperor who was rescued by Mu Feng just pleaded and said. "I beg the benefactor to save my king." Other King Kong beasts are also smashed into a piece, who is ruthless? There are no real ruthless people in the real sense. "Human, if you can save three of my brothers, that is a pretty fruit, why don''t we send you?" At this time, Man Shan hoped to look forward to Mu Feng and let go of his dignity. "You don''t have to send it, if I want to take it now, can you stop it?" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent. His words also made the three beasts unable to speak. Now their lives are all suspended by Mu Feng. "If you can save our three brothers, I can sign a contract with you and give you the Lord." The mountain has been hesitating for a long time, biting his teeth. "Big Brother, no, you are a race leader, how can you be a slave?" The barbarian road is quite busy. "If we are dead, no one in the race guards how to survive in this world? Human, what do you think?" Man Mountain looks to Mu Feng. His strength is definitely a big force. Mu Feng, who is recruiting strong people everywhere, will refuse. Mu Feng does not say, the heart is also thinking about the way to rescue, he is also ignorant of detoxification, if there is still a way for Yaochuan to be here, but his brother is in the realm of the impact of the Emperor, naturally can not bother him. "This blood poison is born with blood. If the blood of their realm can''t resist this blood poison... Try the grandfather''s blood..." Mu Feng secretly said that he looked at the three beasts and said: "Next, you are afraid to bear the pain you can''t imagine, and hold back." In the hands of Mu Feng, there are three more bottles of Shurao blood, which is the blood of the blood in the blood of the Shuras heart. He transformed the blood of this Shura into blood, and poured into the three beasts. As a result, this Xiu Luo blood, directly into the three horrible blood gas energy burning into the three beasts. "what" The three-headed goddess King Kong is almost at the same time screaming roaring, only feeling that an unbearable terrible blood gas burns in the body, like swallowing a magma flame. However, their cultivation is that magma that burns millions of degrees can''t hurt them, but this blood gas is unbearable for them. They are not Shura, and the blood of Shuras blood will naturally be rejected. I saw only strange things happening. The blood poison in the body of the three diamonds was like the horrible opponent who could not resist, and did not dare to touch the power of this blood. Among the blood poisons, there is a poisonous spirit that is condensed by poisonous gas. Like a poisonous snake, only the poison that can poison the Emperor of Heaven will produce a poisonous spirit. This poisonous spirit is directly rejected by the power of the Shurao blood, and is turned into a void. Mu Feng snorted, and a group of Shura **** fires burned out. The three poisonous spirits that had just been forced out were screamed and burned to the void. The horror of his grandfather''s realm, this smashed blood poison is ten times stronger. Demon mysterious outside, in the South China Sea in the fairyland, somewhere in the splendid, fairy-filled fairy palace. A white-haired old man in Alchemy wrinkled his brows, revealing a shocking color. "I have been smashed by the septic blood poison, and it has been cracked. How is this possible?" The old man was shocked, and the skin was shining like a baby''s face, and there was a surprise in his face, and between his heart and soul, a furnace of refining for a hundred years in his furnace was turned into ashes. However, the old man did not care, muttered: "In this fairy world, the way to crack my septic detoxification, except for my own knowledge, is only to resist the blood of the gods above the gods, but it is the green Tianzun? But it is not right, the feeling of the poisonous spirit, this blood is not the blood of the Qingyi people, and this horror feeling is even stronger than the Qinglan Tianzun, although the blood gas contains horrible power, but there is no vitality, it is The blood of God is hard to come by. Someone has the blood of the **** of death?" He secretly guessed that the septic blood poison that he had refined in the past ten years has been given to the Qing dynasty. Could it be that the Qing dynasty has the blood of the gods? When I think of it, the old man is bright and bright. If you can get the blood of the Emperor, you can refine the taste of the drug. Then, break through the realm, just around the corner! Chapter 2212： : Gods blood transmutation The septic blood poison was directly expelled by the blood of his grandfather, but the three-headed **** Jin Gang has not yet relieved the pain. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Oh ah..." The wild mountain is roaring and roaring. The whole body burns with a purple-gold flame. His fists are so painful that he is madly squinting at the void. He sees his indestructible flesh and blood melted away, revealing the white bones of his face, and his face is stunned. hemp. Pretty, quite the same, it is also the same, it seems to be more tragic than before, the only difference is that this time, although the three beasts are suffering terrible pain, but the vitality, the living body is not exhausted, but instead It is getting stronger. "Wang, this..." A group of King Kong beasts, looking at the painful appearance of their three chiefs, was panicked. "Human, what have you done to our king?" Some King Kong beasts could not help but snarl, and thought that Mu Feng had harmed their king. "Not rude...ah..." The roaring mountain is suffering from great pain. However, in its heart, it is shocking and ecstatic. The power of this blood is actually strengthening, forcing integration and even changing their blood power! Although they are suffering enormous pain, they have sensed that their own is actually getting stronger! Man Jiang and Lu Bian also found this change. When suffering, the heart is also shocking and ecstatic. I saw the purple blood of the blood of the gods, constantly eroding their flesh and blood, but, in the birth of new flesh and blood, and the blood of the gods rushed to their hearts, forcing the power of the blood in the heart. "Roar" The screams of the three-headed goddess King Kong are more intense and painful. I only feel that this blood power has been carved into the blood, the origin of the beast. The beast soul is suffering from unimaginable pain. Mu Feng looked at this scene indifferently. His grandfathers Shuras blood was so powerful. The power of the blood of the goddess King Kong was not weak. However, in the face of Shuras blood, he was directly forced to change and merge. Moreover, these three bottles of Shurao''s spiritual blood are only one hundred millionth of the energy in the blood of the blood, but the level of power carried is too high, and those who are advanced to this fairy can''t imagine. "This is for them three, it is a fate, but also a robbery. If you can withstand such pain, the strength of these three will inevitably improve." Mu Feng secretly said that he used the blood of Shura to force the blood of other races to be changed. This is the first time he has done it. The screams of the three-headed goddess King Kong have been going on for ten days and have never been broken. The screams of sorrow can imagine how much pain they are suffering from the limits of their will. On this day, the screams of the three-headed gods King Kong gradually calmed down. The power of this Shurao blood has been merged with their blood power, and their original blood has been forcibly changed by the blood of the gods, and even strengthened. Too much, there have been changes. Originally, the golden hair of the King Kong is so savage. At this moment, the hairs of the three diamonds are turned into red gold with a touch of blood. On the head, two Shura horns pierced the flesh and blood, and pointed to the sky, and the shape changed to Shura. At this moment, the strength of the blood of the three heads of the Golden God is actually breaking through the middle ages of the Emperor and reaching the realm of the realm of the Emperor! "Roar!" Manshan feels the power of his body''s explosion, excited and roaring out, the voice is in order to roll thunder, and the world is swept away, so that the weak King Kong is uncomfortable to vomit blood. "The late Emperor''s realm... Hahaha, big brother, we broke through." The barbaric army is even more excited and laughs. The three sacred gods are just as happy as three gorillas with bananas. "The upgrade is so big." Mu Feng is also a horror. Now his grandfather''s blood is only for him to constantly improve his energy. It is of no use for blood changes. His Shura blood level is almost perfect. These three bottles of Shura''s blood, the promotion of the three-headed beast King Kong, let Mu Feng feel strange. "Well, thank you very much." After a long time of excitement, Manshan finally woke up, and quickly took two brothers to Mufeng directly to kneel down, grateful to zero. The three bottles of blood, it must be a treasure, or else, it is impossible to have such a effect, than the first time they take the effect of the fruit is terrible. Mu Feng looked at the three beasts and said: "Get up, you don''t have to thank me. This is my fate with you, your chance, and I have a deal with you." "Well, this kind of grace, like re-creation, is not a transaction that can be repaid. I will voluntarily follow the grace of the public from now on, and when the cows will repay this grace." Manshan looked at Mu Fengcheng and said. "No, grace, I am willing to repay this grace for my eldest brother, big brother, race can not be without you." Man Jiang, quite busy. "Haha, I couldn''t live without me. It''s not the same now. My three brothers are all late beasts. This demon mysterious person can be our opponent''s person. A slap is counted, and I feel that my current strength, Its definitely not going to be weak to the guy of the ridiculous dragon. Its enough to have two of you to protect the race. The mountain is laughing. "Reassure, I will let your older brother follow me, will not sign a contract with him, nor will he limit his freedom. This time I will go out with me. After 5,000 years, the secret will be reopened. He can come back at any time." Mu Feng smiled and said that the barbaric man was quite stunned and looked down at Mu Feng. He said: "Thank you for your kindness." After all, their race is forcibly exiled and suppressed in the mysterious world. There will be nothing to be taken out at the two ends. If Mu Feng takes this family out, Qingzhao Tianzun will certainly not allow it. These beasts are also used to living here, and most are not willing to go out. "Right, come, come and take the fruit of the gods." At this time, the wild mountain is low to people. Suddenly, King Kong went to pick up the mature fruit of the gods, and soon he took two mature sacred fruits to come over. The mountain was personally presented: "Master, this sacred fruit is also cooked for 300,000 years, although not The blood provided by the owner, however, can be tempered for the first time, and the strength can be increased. Under the Emperor, it can be directly repaired into a nine-order King Kong." Mu Feng took over two sacred gods, and the power of space was one by one. He was also welcome, and received it directly. "Yes, what is your name? This is Mu Feng." Mu Feng still does not know their names. "The subordinate mountain is the 17th generation of the genius of the Jingang people. This is my brother, quite a river, quite awkward." The introduction of Manshan directly, their family, to his generation, was caught by the lord of the South China Sea and put into the mysterious world. Chapter 2213： : Successive breakthroughs The owner of the Nanhai Wan Yao is a strong man who has been cultivated in the history of Nanhai Xianyu. He is also an enlightened monarch of a generation of eternal demon. This world of enchanting mystery is the result of his joint development of the major hegemons. The inheritance of the ancestors of the race can continue to flow in this space, the blood is constant, and the strong is endless. Starting www.zhuishubang.com However, as for himself, he has long left this world and pursued a higher level of strength. After being familiar with the three beasts, Mu Feng and the three beasts returned to the village of the King Kong. "Master, look... I can''t ask for that blood." The ancient snakes twisted and smiled. It is called the three heads of the gods, King Kong, after taking the blood, but the strength is soaring, repairing is close, naturally envy and eye heat. Mu Feng looked at it and said: "You can do it for you. But, can you endure the pain of change? If you can''t bear it, you will be swallowed up by the power of the blood and become an idiot." "Oh, we have practiced the Orcs and experienced so many pains. As long as we can improve our strength and strength, there is no pain that we cant stand." The ancient snakes and scorpions quickly said that although the pain of the ten days of the sacred **** Kong Gang really made the scalp numb, but for those who insist on the pursuit of strength, what kind of pain is. Mu Feng did not buckle the door, gave the ancient snake a bottle of Shura Shenxue, the other side also helped him find a lot of good baby, and now is his road mount. "Thank you for your master." The ancient snakes and cockroaches excited, and quickly put this bottle of blood into their bodies. And Mu Feng, also let Manshan arrange a quiet practice, he refining this sacred fruit, Among the stone temples, Mu Feng sits cross-legged, this is quite a basketball size, and Mu Fengs body shape is also turned into a tall man, biting it on this sacred fruit. As a result, this sacred fruit is so hard that it does not bite. The teeth only left a row of teeth on the peel. "It''s so hard." Mu Feng was surprised. He could bite a gap in the mouth of the emperor. He couldnt bite this sacred fruit. "It seems that the mouth is not good enough to eat." Mu Feng smiled, body-dressed Shura, full of razor-like fangs, once again bite on the sacred fruit, the sacred fruit was slammed, bitten and cracked, the peel was broken, and the inside was full of golden The flesh contains a strange power. Mu Feng cattle chewed the peony in general and swallowed it, and entered the service to start refining. boom! A huge amount of energy emerged from the pulp and refining, and flocked to Mu Feng''s flesh and blood, nourishing blood, powerful power, and strange power poured into his flesh and blood, making flesh and blood become stronger. Mu Feng practiced the refining and sacred fruit on this sacred God Kongang Island, and blinked, after January. Dragon God sea, the peak of the island. Hey! A cup of swords and rainbows condensed and lived, straight into the heavens and the earth, the sword gas enveloped 100,000 miles of heaven and earth, the powerful Shenwei, and the sword meant to make the eight beasts timid. "Boom~" Then, another roar, only the blue-green airflow rushed to the sky, and even condensed a huge Qingding, suppressed in the void, releasing the gods. "Ha ha ha ha, medicine is a heavenly emperor, hahahaha..." The excitement of the wretched laughter echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the drug physique appeared in the void. Subsequently, Zi Yue, the shape of the thorns appeared one after another, and several people broke through the realm. "It''s not a slow step." Tian Ting proudly laughed. "Feng brother is in this direction, go meet him first." Zi Yue said. "Well, it''s time to leave the place." Several people nod. "Roar!" However, at this time, there was a roar of dragons in the sea, and the sea was rolling and boiling. I saw the sea, three bodies of the shape of the waves, and flew to the three people, there are a number of strong behind. From the smoke, Mu mad, Xiaotian, also from the ancient city of Dragon God. "Ha ha ha ha, Zi Yue, Yao Chuan, Tian Zhi looking for the front brother does not wait for us." Mu madly laughed, the sound was like thunder, and the momentum was strong, and even turned out to reach the middle of the realm of the Emperor! From the smoke, Xiaotian, the realm of the two is also in the middle of the Emperor, and the cultivation is skyrocketing. "Haha, you are finally finished." Zi Yue laughed. "Not yet, but for a dozen years, you can completely absorb the energy in the refining of the crystal." Mu smirked. "His grandmother, you are the one step to heaven." Yaochuan envy. "Are you not breaking through? Right, my big brother?" asked Xiaotian. "How is the situation with Xiao Jiu?" asked the smoke. Bai Zi Yuedao: "We have broken through the front of the front, and now we are in the direction of the King Kong Island, you are out of the customs, everyone just left here with the front brother." When everyone agreed, they rushed to the direction of King Kong Island. Among the stone temples, Mu Feng''s body is surrounded by a golden sacred pattern, and the power contained in him is a few times stronger than before. Mu Feng took a deep breath and got up and received a voice from Zi Yue and others. "This sacred fruit is indeed a quenching effect, not only makes me try to improve the law, but also toughen a few percent. Although it is not as strong as the refining of a kind of god, it is a pity, but it is a pity. This can only be promoted once." Mu Feng looked at the remaining one in his hand. This sacred **** can give Zhengxiong. At the same time, he did not give a small madness. Naturally, a bowl of water could not be too biased. He was good enough for the little madness, and Mu mad had to inherit the dragon crystal, and the air transportation was better than him. "Feng brother!" Soon, the voices of several people came from the top of the head, and Mu mad and others came. Its also time to leave the mysterious world. On the stage of the demon mystery, someone sent it from time to time. Close to the close of the secret, the number of people coming out recently has increased. Many people find some great gains even if they don''t have to inherit. And the space around the array, there are more than a dozen strong people are scattered in the surrounding space hidden. Among them, there are eight Emperors of the Red Dragon family, as well as the Ten Heavenly Emperors, the Tianzhu Patriarchs, and Wan Wanshan. And they, have not left before staying here, have been waiting for one or two people, Mu Feng, from the smoke! "There are still three months to close, Mu Feng, and the smoke is almost out of the way, do not relax the vigilance, prevent the other side from hiding in the void." Long Man said coldly, reminding other gods, Mu Feng killed his son, and there are so many ethnic groups, and the son of the Red Dragon Emperor Long Tao, the Red Dragon Emperor has sent orders to kill. On the other hand, the patriarch of the Tianzhu nationality, Wan Wanshan, personally took the Ten Emperor of the Tianzhu people to stay here, and to revenge. Nineteen Heavenly Emperors, just wait for Mu Feng to show up! Chapter 2214： : At the touch of a hair (five) The people of the Chilong people, as well as the people of the Tianzhu people, are now hateful to Mu Feng. starting chasing book help The most outstanding group of Emperor of the Red Dragon family in the past hundreds of thousands of years has fallen into the hands of Mu Feng, and it has also destroyed the inheritance plan and the siege of the Black Dragon. As for the Scorpio, this accomplice has also been beaten by Mu Feng, and he has fallen into a thousand emperors. This hatred is not deep. In the space channel, Mu Feng, Mu mad, Ziyue, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, Xiaotian, and smokers used the space stamp to transmit back to the space channel and fly to the outside world. "Xiaojiu, the Chilong people, the strong people of the Tianzhu people are more likely to be waiting outside for us." From the smoke, her horses are also in her world. Mu Feng nodded. "I know, I killed so many people, they can''t retaliate." "Big Brother, if this is the case, you will all hide into my world. The Red Dragons and the Tianzhu people don''t know me, and they won''t be embarrassed." Xiaotian said that this is also a good way to avoid. "No, huh, I just want to see, what kind of power they used to kill me Mu Feng." Mu Feng shook his head, and there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes. How can he escape now, and he has avoided the limelight in these years. "After I went out, I immediately responded to the strong people in the voice." Said from the smoke. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The seven figures quickly rushed out of the space channel, and Mu Feng also deliberately lowered his own atmosphere. A space channel, there are also many strong people in the same space, everyone scattered in different directions. Mu Feng looked around the void and didn''t see anyone. The glare of the sky was stunned. He whispered: "This piece of emptiness hides the 19 heavenly powerhouses." "Nineteen Heavenly Emperors, oh, I can still afford to see my Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered, but his face returned to calm. "Come with me." A group of people followed Mu Feng and went out to the demon gods. In the void, the space is also slightly distorted, and some people follow the shape. The range that just left the stage was only a thousand miles away. Suddenly, the surrounding air was stunned and the space was distorted. Nineteen strong men emerged, and nineteen terrible murders appeared together, all locked in the Mu Feng seven. More, the gas machine is locked and dead on Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" The dragon is very angry and roaring, showing his body shape directly. Mu Feng looked gloomy and even showed a panic color, looking at the nineteen Emperor of Heaven. "Mu Feng, you finally got out." The Tianzhu people, the Wanshan Mountain is even more icy, killing the full face. "Red Dragon, Tianzhu people?" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, with a hint of panic. "The Red Dragons, the Tianzhu people, you are awkward, now, even dare to appear here." Its cold and cold. "Hey, from the smoke queen, in the secret world let you escape a life, and today, is the death of you and this little beast." Long is awkward. "Long Man, is it really not that the family is not gathering, your son has repeatedly committed me, I sent him to the West in the secret, today you Laozi is coming again, I am really close to your father and son." Mu Feng sneered, mad at the roar of the roaring and snarling: "Today I will take you to take pictures, it is better to die!" "Don''t worry, let me finish the words." Mu Feng calmly looked at the people of the Tianzhu people, and his eyes flowed on the Wan Wanshan. "And your Tianzhu people, killing my people, this **** enemy, my Mu Feng will certainly report." Wan Wanshan icy road: "You have no chance, today is your death." "Give me, kill these seven little beasts!" The dragon snarled. "Kill!" Long Heng also ordered. Hum ~! Suddenly in the void, the horror of the eruption, suddenly in the two sides of the people, there are seven strong in the middle of the realm of the realm of the realm suddenly shot, the amazing murderous volume to seven people. "Hahaha, fight, I am going to see, how is your strength?" Mu Feng laughed loudly, his body instantly turned into Shura, 50% of Shura''s power, and 50% of the Lei Dao''s power broke out. This is the limit that his body can now withstand. "war!" Mu mad, Zi Yue, Tian thorn, Yao Chuan, Xiao Tian and the smoke are also killed together to their opponents. "Small beasts, you have so many people in my family, I have to cut a knife for you!" The Red Dragon Emperor held a dragon knife and smashed the road, and he smashed the sky and smashed it to Mu Feng, who only leaked out the peak of the fairy realm. Among the terrible red-colored knives, there are rules of the knife, and the terrible power of the law of fire, and the space of the burning of the knives is wide open. Mu Feng sneered at a smile, a sword smashed out, a million swords fire phoenix shouted out, the moment of momentum, instantly popped up from the Emperor to the Emperor! Hum ~! Jian Huang shouted, this sword bombardment broke the other side''s knife. "Emperor!" This Chi Long Tiandi was shocked, Mu Feng, actually broke through the Emperor! Mu Fengs arrogance is a gesture that has always been revealed. They think that Mu Feng has the power of the ordinary Emperor, which can kill so many emperors in their family, but he did not expect that he would break through the Emperor. Can easily resist one''s full blow. Hey! In the next moment, Mu Feng disappeared into a floating light lotus shadow, almost instantaneous, came to the top of the Red Dragon Emperor, a sword violently squatted. "Get out!" The Red Dragon Emperor reacted in time, and roared with a knife, the sword hit, and the terrible energy roared. With a bang, the Red Dragon Emperor was actually defeated by a sword, and the giant force bombarded him in his body, spit out a blood, and looked at Mu Feng with shock. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng waved his sleeves, thousands of Raytheon seals condensed, and the superb magical attack bombarded the Red Dragon Emperor. The Red Dragon Emperor roared and slashed his sword and slashed Mu Feng. "This small beast has already broken through the Emperor! How is it possible that he has broken through to the realm of Xiandi for only a hundred years!" Long Man Long Heng also showed a shocking look. "not good!" Suddenly, the dragon snorted and his body moved, and he also shot to Mu Feng. "Impossible, how can this small beast be so powerful?" This Chi Long Tiandi was constantly hit by vomiting blood by Daqian Lei Shenyin. He was unbelievable. He was a mid-term Emperor. His strength was not the same as that of the Qing Dynasty. "Fire red lotus!" At this time, Mu Feng Shen Haizhong Yuan Lili surged out, and together with Huang Quan Shen Lei poured into the sword, burning a demon red fire. A sword broke out, and the seven-way fire sword lotus condensed, all of which smashed into the body of the Red Dragon Emperor. "Ah~!" The Red Dragon Emperor screamed, and the fire sword was exploding in the sea of ??God. The explosion of the skull screamed, and the soul screamed and burned out! boom! But at this time, a claw of a dragon is also bombarded in the body of Mu Feng~ Thanks to Ge Dage for unsealing, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward. Chapter 2215： : The Emperor Wars The horrible dragon claws that burned red and red fell, and the slamming slammed down. "^׷^^^^^^" Hey...! The blow also fell firmly on Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng vomited blood and retired. He was shot and hit on the ground. A terrible dragon''s burning power also poured into his body. Hey... the blood spit out contains a terrible high temperature. Rumble...! Subsequently, a palm print of the condensed power of the Red Dragon was descended from the sky, and the slap was extinguished to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body retreats, and this palm is bombarded on the land of the demon island, and a thousand miles has been burned into a magma. The immortal **** thunder suppressed the dragon''s burning power in the body, and rejected the body. Mu Feng looked cold and looked at the person who shot. It is the dragon who has a big enemy with the other party! The dragon is turned into a dragon with a thousand feet high, and the feet are raging, the momentum is violent, step by step toward Mu Feng, the earth that has passed, the void, are burned and melted, and the eyes are full of hatred. "Mu Feng, today is your death!" Long Man said with a low voice, the footsteps, the void vibration, the body of a fire, almost instantaneous. The sharp dragon claws covered by the dragon scales are full of energy to smash the body to Mu Feng. "You are also a predecessor, and even sneak attack." Mu Feng sneered out, and a low voice, the body and another 50% of the nine ghosts broke out. boom! Mu Feng''s gas field, hard life and life rose to the end of the realm of the Emperor! After the body of Shuzhang Shura, Mu Feng roared and punched and killed, bombarded on the opponent''s smashed dragon claws. Booming...! Just like two nuclear bombs colliding, the earth is broken, the earth waves are rolling, and the earth is deep and cracked. The two men retreated at the same time, and Long Man was shocked. This Mu Feng actually had the power to resist himself. In his hand, he had more dragon knives, and he smashed it with one knife and one knife. The knife and the knife opened and closed, and it was earth-shattering. Mu Feng mentions the ancient ɷ ɷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , when! when! when! I only listened to the sword, and the swords with terrible energy touched each other. Although the two were huge, the speed and flexibility were too fast to be captured by the Emperor. And the smoke, but also broke out the powerful power of the late Emperor, one person alone in the dragon balance, there is a Chilong Emperor. Bai Ziyue, Tianzhu, Mu mad, Yaochuan, these people all broke out, the magical attack is not weak, the peak of the realm of the Emperor, can also stand alone. Xiaotian has been inherited from the dragon, has evolved into a dragon, and the mid-term of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the combat power is also good, and a Tianlong Emperor of the Red Dragon Emperor battle together. Among the nineteen emperors, Wan Wanshan and several strong men have never shot. He has been watching the battle between Mu Feng and Long Man with cold eyes, observing Mu Feng, and his heart was shocked by the strength of Mu Feng. This Mu Feng, even if it broke through the Emperor, it was just a breakthrough. Long Man was already a veteran of the late Emperor''s realm. He was able to kill the other side for a while. "Yanlong is burning!" The dragon was very violent, and the sword was swiftly wounded. The dragon''s burning power of the heavens swept through the roaring, gathering together in the sky, and falling down with a knife. The dragon''s enthusiasm and enthusiasm burned the dragon and violently killed it. Mu Feng screamed, and the same martial arts fire and phoenix smashed out, and Wan Jian''s fire and phoenix condensed and burned, and he slammed the blow. Hey...! However, this time, the swords and phoenixes were all smashed by a knife, and the violent dragon knives bombarded the body of Mu Feng. puff! puff! Mu Feng''s body was bombarded, blood spattered, and the raging dragon Yuan knife was so hot that he rushed into his veins and wanted to break the nerves. "what" Mu Feng issued a painful roar, but at this time, the dragon was slashing down the knife, and a knife smashed and killed the head of Mu Feng. "Time and space minefield!" Mu Feng swept the minefield, shrouded the space, and the power of time rule came out. The knife of Long Man was ten times slower. At this time, among the two fronts of Mu Feng, two golden lights condensed and shot, and the nine-fold illusion opened! boom! Two powerful yuan gods rushed into the sea of ??dragons and screams, and the dragon screamed, and the terrible illusion of the fire burned his entire sea of ??gods. It''s now! Mu Feng''s body rioted, and a sword angered to the head of the dragon. Hey! However, at this time, a black light broke the temperament of the time and space, and the bombardment of the scorpion turned to Mu Feng. This black light is a deadly tail, and the needle is huge, like a sword, straight into the head of Mu Feng. Wan Wanshan, shot! This is Wanshan, but the strongest of the peaks of the Emperor. This blow, when Mu Feng made a full shot and could not defend, he took the opportunity and took a fatal blow. "I know you will attack, quite mountain!" Mu Feng whispered, the power of space emerged, and a thousand feet of body instantly emerged, blocking in front of Mu Feng. And it is a red-golden hair, the shape is like a cockroach, the head grows two blood-red horns of the goddess King Kong! Today, perhaps it can also be called Shura Man! "Hail my master..." The wild mountain roared, the mountain''s general fist blasted, the space shattered, this fist smashed the tail gas, and the smash hit the sputum needle. Hey! The needle is like a stab on the steel, and the one blocked is knocked back. "At this time, the goddess King Kong? How is it possible, this kid, conquered the goddess King Kong in the secret?" Wan Wanshan was surprised. The Shura snarl roared and turned into a mountain and hit the Wanwan Mountain. The terrible explosive power was like a 100,000 volcanic eruption. The supreme power contained in the fist destroys the magical law of the gods. Wan Wanshan whispered, and also angered to the Shura Man, the terrible power of the peak in the late stage of the body. "cut!" Mu Feng''s sword is full of force to the dragon, and the dragon is roaring. It is too late to resist the condensate, and the knife is facing forward. when! The power of this sword broke out, and the savage swordsmanship was torn apart. The dragon''s body was torn apart and the blood was broken. Hey! Hey! At this time, there were two Heavenly Emperors attacking and killing to Mu Feng. Two Tianyi Emperors shot and killed Mu Feng. That day, the sickle carried a terrible poisonous knife and strangled to the back of Mu Feng. There is also a scorpion venom needle condensed from the sky, like a rainstorm, but also contains amazing penetrating coverage to kill. These two emperors are the Tiandi Emperor, who is at the peak of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The magical power is enough to make Mu Feng seriously injured and even die. "Kid, die!" Two Tianzhu Emperors suddenly succumbed, regardless of face, as long as the life of Mu Feng. "Just by you?" In Mu Feng''s body, a thunderstorm violently came out, turning into a black body that covered the sky and blocked the shape of Mu Feng. The fierce viciousness and horror thunder fire swept through all directions. Chapter 2216： : defeating strong enemies The black giant bird''s body floated into the void, and all the falling attacks fell on its feathers and were burned and burned by the terrible purgatory. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Hey! Hey! Mu Feng body, wind and thunder avatar, immortal avatar, into two lightning light into the body of the purgatory Thunder God, the purgatory of the **** of the infernal Thunder God climbed up to reach the peak of the realm of the heavenly realm! Fighting power, I dont know how strong it is. "this is" Two Tianzhu Emperors saw the giant beak in the heart of this giant bird. This terrible beast was under pressure, and the other side was a beast. I saw this bird with a black and gold-like feather, with a radiant color, and the shape is phoenix and carved like a dragon. The feet are like dragon claws, and the tail is nine-color thunder. "If you want to kill my big brother, I will let you turn it into powder." Infernal Raytheon shouts, the terrible infernal Thunder in the body surging, burning the void. boom! Wan Lei rang, and the purgatory gods and thunders accompanied the thunder fire to the two heavenly emperors. The two men squatted and the power of the gods rushed into the field to resist. Hey! Hey! Hey! A group of purgatory gods thunder hit the field of two people, the thunderstorm filled the void, the light of the two people''s field dim, faintly unable to withstand the trend. Xiao~ Lingyun shouted, and a nine-color thunder light descended from the sky, like the nine-color lightning, the smashing bombardment in the field of one person. Hey! This person''s field enchantment broke out under this terrible lightning, and Lei Li killed and killed the Emperor. "Scorpio God!" On this day, Emperor Tiandi roared and smashed, but it was slammed by the seven colors of thunder. Lei Li bombardment was poured into the body of the Emperor of Heaven. "what!" On this day, Emperor Tiandi screamed, his body turned into a thousand black scorpio, tumbling in the thunder, screaming and exploding. Infernal Raytheon carved a giant scorpion bite in the body of the Scorpio, turned out to swallow it directly, swallowed the belly, and was ruined by the endless purgatory. "Ah...Ы elders..." Another Tiandi Emperor was so scared that he was so bloodless. This beast was terrible, and even dared to refine it was a poisonous Tianzhu. "It''s your turn!" Lingyun said coldly, the body smashed down. On this day, the Emperor screamed and ran away. On the other hand, Mu Feng and his sword squatted in the body of the dragon. "what" The dragon was screaming and screaming, hiding the next attack of Mu Feng, and his heart was even more sorrowful. He was not a junior opponent who first entered the Heavenly Emperor. "God''s Sword!" boom! The black and purple sword rainbow condensed into the sky and slammed into the body. Hey...! This sword, smashed a strong, smashed the defense of the dragon, flying thousands of miles, hit a mountain, hit the heavens and the earth, the mountain collapsed. Although Mu Fengs explosive power is now able to defeat Long Man, he has not been able to easily break other peoples attacks and kill the flesh. After all, the Red Dragon is also powerful, and it contains energy to resist. "God, how many emperors, how come together?" "That, isn''t that the patriarch of the Scorpio, Wan Wanshan? What monster is fighting with him? How is it like the goddess King Kong?" "Hey... who is that person? It defeated the Dragon Man of the Red Dragon!" The horror of this terrible war was too wide, and many of the strong people who came out of the secrets gathered together, and the fairy tales swept across the land. "It''s that guy!" The Qing dynasty and other people also met Mu Feng at a glance, and there was a bit of hatred in the eyes and fear. Hey! Mu Fengs body Jianhua was once again killed, and the dragon who was seriously injured by the Yuanshen naturally did not dare to confront Mu Feng, and he quickly crushed a **** jade in his hand. boom! A powerful space of the gods emerged, wrapped in a dragon body. "Mu Feng, this hatred, we are not finished!" The dragon snarled, the space was twisted, and the figure was sent directly away from here. Mu Feng frowned, this guy, actually escaped with the space charm. "Long Tian Tiandi did not kill Mu Feng..." The other six Chi Long Tiandi were shocked, and Long Man was one of the eight great oldest people in the Chiron race, although at the end of the ranking. "You can''t escape, then stay here." Mu Feng screamed and killed the two Chi Long emperors who had been besieged from the smoke. "Queen!" Rumble...! At this time, in the distant space, there are dozens of black dragons coming in at a horrible speed, and they are shaped like electric power to break the space. The leader of the first, the black dragon empire is the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, the elders ink roar, the terrible skill swept over 30,000 miles. "The humbleness of the Chirons, you dare to kill me!" "Not good, the Black Dragon people are coming, withdraw!" Long Heng roared, no longer attacking the smoke, his body vanished and disappeared. The other five Chi Long emperors also followed suit. I dont dare to scream at the Wanwan Mountain, which is a punch of the gods, and sees this scene. The Tianzhu people, the Chilong people''s Heavenly Emperor all escaped, and between the breathing, more than 30 of the Black Dragons'' realm of the Emperor''s realm came to this area, and they swarmed toward the smoke. "You are finally here." A loose breath from the smoke. "I waited for the rescue to come late, the female emperor forgives sins, hateful. I didn''t expect this Red Dragon to be so mad and dare to kill you in our east." Murray was furious and his face was so angry that he stood up. "There are still Tianzhu people who dare to help the Chirons to deal with you. Is the Wankun demon country challenging our Black Dragon Empire?" Other Black Dragon Emperors are also angry. "Okay, let''s go back and say, Xiaojiu, you can go back to the Black Dragon Empire with me." Said to Mu Feng and others. "Well, okay." Mu Feng nodded, here is Dongjiang, which can be said to be the site of the Black Dragon Empire. Mu Feng six brothers, plus the wild mountain, a group of people and the smoke together with a large group of Black Dragon Emperor escorted back to the Black Dragon Empire, the Black Dragon Emperor. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, a body shape gathered together, it is Long Man and others, Long Man lying in the mountains, bloody, chest before the wounds. Long Heng and other people gathered together, and some people quickly helped Long Man. "Damn, this group of scorpions, how strong the strength will be, I thought this should be a group of very easy encirclement." "Mu Feng and the Black Dragon Queen did not kill, the dragon sent the elders to death, and we went back to face the great emperor." "Enough, oh..." The dragon was very low, and another blood spit out, and the others were quiet. "Long Man, how is your injury?" Long Heng asked. "And the gods are seriously injured, and the strength of the little animals is too strange." Long is not arrogant, he did not kill Mu Feng, but he was seriously injured by Mu Feng. "Na Mu Feng, it is really a big enchanting, repairing to speed up the horror, not to say, can actually press you on the strength, this growth rate, too amazing, and then do not suppress it, I am completely out of control." Long Heng is awkward. "You can''t stay here, go quickly, go back and report the truth, Mu Feng, must unite the power of the two races to erase!" Chapter 2217： : Grace will be enemies Black Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Palace In the hall of the dragon painting phoenix, there are a few brothers from the smoke, Mu Feng, and a group of Emperors of the Black Dragon family gathered in one hall. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The dragon chair above the upper seat of the smoke, a red Xia phoenix skirt, although it is a woman, but already has the emperor majesty, the dawn is old. "Congratulations to Her Majesty the Queen." A group of elders of the Emperor respected the smoke. Mu Feng and others are not separated from the smoke, and they do not need to salute. They stand quietly on the side. "Imperial." A wave of sleeves from the smoke, everyone looked up and smoked. Among the Black Dragons, there are forty-one elders of the Emperor in the family. With the other ethnic emperors who surrendered to the Black Dragon, the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor who can be mobilized by the Black Dragon Empire may have nearly one hundred Emperors. "This time I went to get the inheritance, the Chilong people, the Tianzhu people have a misfortune, and want to surround the emperor. More than 1,200 dragons of my family have died and injured. Fortunately, my brother rushed to save the emperor and kill the two families. For me, for us, the Black Dragon Empire is a great achievement. I want to seal my younger brother as the national teacher of the Black Dragon Empire. I am equal to the elders. What opinions do you have?" When I came from the smoke, I was going to give Mu Feng a king to worship, one person, and ten thousand people. "Feng Guoshi, this..." "Will a foreigner be a national teacher, is this appropriate? Queen, Mu Fengdaoyou really have my black dragon empire, is this national teacher too?" "Yeah, my family has sealed three national teachers in history, and there are no foreigners." Many of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly talked about it and couldnt comment. Mu Feng is also a glimpse, surprised to look at his master sister, "Master Sister, I..." "Small nine, you can''t talk." Was waved from the smoke and looked at the crowd and said, "I am not seeking advice from you. I am just telling you my decision. If it is not my younger brother, this time my Black Dragon will be buried in the Dragon Sea and be robbed by the Red Dragon. Three inheritances, can not find the Red Dragon, the terrible ambition of the Tianzhu people, this credit, who can you compare?" "This" There were a lot of black dragons on the scene, and some of them couldnt speak. The elders of the elders frowned. "The Queen, the status of the national division is under you. Mu Fengs friends have a great credit for my family. However, his race and his cultivation may cause other ethnic groups. Dissatisfied." "What happened to the repair, my Feng Ge repair is indeed just breaking through the Emperor, but you did not see the Dragon Dragon Emperor of the Red Dragons being beaten like a dog in the hands of my front brother. As for the race, my front brother is the Shura demon, But above the blood, it is not weak to any race of your dragon." Yaochuan couldn''t help but sing, his grandmother, even took the race and repair to say things. "Long Man is only the end of the Eight Great Elders of the Red Dragon. It is not a bad thing for Mu Feng to beat him. If you say things with strength, I am afraid that Mu Feng Xiaoyou really can''t afford the position of Guoshi." And this, one person in the crowd took a scorn. This life has a pair of triangle eyes, face thin, old-age state, his name is Mogui, the strongest of the peaks of the Tiandi realm, asked for cultivation and strength, only weak elders in all the elders of the Black Dragon Empire Black Dragon. It is naturally uncomfortable to arrange a national teacher on his head from the smoke, or to repair it as a foreigner. "My brother can''t afford it, can you afford it? When did you learn to violate the Emperor''s words?" From the smog, the light and sharp eyes looked to the ink. "I don''t dare to violate the shackles. I naturally can''t afford this position." Ink quickly turned his fist and bowed his head. "Master Sister, no problem, you and I need these virtual names, since the elders do not agree, then forget it." Mu Feng quickly stood out and did not want to be stiff because of himself, the relationship between the smoke and her subordinates. "The Queen thinks!" Other elders also said in unison that they apparently disagreed with the position of Mu Feng. "you guys" I got up from the smoke. "Master sister, forget it." Mu Feng quickly said. "Hey, a group of guys who don''t know how to be good, the ability of my brother, may not be able to see your position as a national teacher." Yaochuan couldn''t help but sneer. "Do you think that our national teacher, who can sit?" Ink also returned to the cold. "Humph." Waking away from the smoke, a skirt and another **** sat down. "The Queen, let''s talk about the Tianzhu and the Red Dragon." At this time, the elders also opened the subject. "Since the Tianzhu people and the Chilong people have joined forces to deal with us, there must be no unfortunate transactions. I think that 80% is also an exchange for our interests. The Red Dragons actions are undoubtedly indicating that they have not broken their lives over the years. The thoughts, and as the Yi people joined forces with them today, I see that their fangs are also reaching out to our Black Dragon Empire." The elder elders said quietly. "Yes, the empress, this time, I really feel grateful to Mu Feng''s friend for saving, but my family also suffered heavy losses. This loss, we can''t scream, and since the Tianzhu people dare to harm me, It is inevitable that they will pay the price." At this time, a black dragon Tiandi cold road. The eyes of the smoked apricots became the crescent moon, and the cold channel said, "The Tianzhu people are the big people of the Wankun demon country. The people behind them are also the masters of Wan Kun. They do this. I don''t believe in colorful, I don''t know, it seems, Wan Kun demon country is the thirty-six big states that we rely on in the western Xinjiang region." The smoke was also quickly analyzed for the purpose of Wan Kuns demon ambition. "There are far from the Chilong nationality, the Wanken demon country in the west, and the nine-tailed demon country in the south. Now the situation of our Black Dragon Empire is above a situation where the three parties are enemies." The elders started their eyes and said the current dilemma. Xiaofeng frowned around Mu Feng, and opened his mouth to say something. "Hey, I remember this kid is the son of the nine-tailed snow scorpion demon. Why don''t you catch him and let the nine-tailed demon country vote for us!" At this time, the ink suddenly looked to Xiaotian. "Oh, yeah!" Many people are shining and staring at Xiaotian. "This person is also a dragon, but it is a man of the nine-tailed demon country. It is simply a traitor to the ancestor of the Dragon God. He is arrested for the hostage. I am afraid that the nine-tailed demon country will not dare to rob me." The Emperor of Heaven, who supported the idea of ??ink, said. "He is my brother, who dares to hit his mind, no wonder that Mu Feng turned his face and didn''t recognize people!" At this time, Mu Feng''s face was completely sunk, and the person who looked at the ink and returned to the eye was cold and said. "Mu Feng Xiaoyou, since you are the younger brother of our Queen, it should be toward us. We just faked the little brother to marry the nine-tailed demon country. It would not be true to him." "False... fake your grandfather''s intentions, less and what I made a scorpion, I can bear you twice and twice, you dare to hit my brother''s idea, I dare to kill you!" Mu Feng smiled and finally became angry. These few forced, it is really good to report. Chapter 2218： :Dan Shen visits "Mu Feng, what are you talking about?" Ink''s face was heavy, and Sen was cold, and the atmosphere was tense. first hair chase book help "I said, you dare to hit my brother''s idea, I will kill you, do you want to listen to the third time?" Mu Feng quietly, the blind man looked directly at the ink, and the light was as sharp as a sword. Bai Ziyue, Mu mad, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, also stepped forward, looking at the ink cold. "Big brother..." Xiaotians heart is warm, and it is also a step forward. "Hey, don''t think that you have defeated a dragon, you can arrogate in front of me, and the dragon is in front of me, and it is also vulnerable." When the ink went to the cold and cold road, he also stepped forward. He could not be embarrassed in front of so many people. Moreover, he was not afraid of Mu Feng. "Enough, ink, you are treating the emperor''s savior like this? And, who agreed to take Xiaotian as a hostage, he also helped the emperor to kill the enemy, but also my benefactor, you are really the emperor does not exist. ?" Leaning from the smoke, he got up and went straight down, glaring at the ink. "I don''t mean it, I am also an empire." Ink was weaker by two points, and he retreated two steps and made a slight low. "The Queen is angry, and the elders have no intention of hitting the Queen." The elders of the elders quickly went to the round field. "The suggestion of Mogui is indeed inappropriate, but he is also an empire, and he is loyal to the Queen." "Zhonggan Yidan... Oh, I think he is going to stand on the emperor''s head. Xiaotian is also the emperor''s younger brother. Who dares to move him?" Im so angry with the smoke that other people naturally dare not say anything. "From the smoke sister, you can rest assured that the nine-tailed demon country will not fall into the rocks. After going back, I will persuade my mother." Xiaotian also said. "Have you heard, is someone else for us?" "This little heavenly friend is really righteous, but I am afraid that after the nine-tailed demon, I will not necessarily listen to it. It is best not to let her know that in these years, after the nine-tailed demon, it is a crazy expansion of the site to spread the faith for the Lord. If she knows about it, she will not miss this opportunity." Ink screams. "The elder is assured that before my mother is unknown, I will never disclose it. Moreover, if my mother-in-law knows it, I will also dissuade him." Xiaotiandao. "So good, then thank you Xiaotian." The great elder nodded. "By the way, we are mainly defending the Wankun demon country, and the Chilong people''s long-range invasion. Afterwards, we will stare at the movement of the Wankun demon country. Also, we will send people to the Beihai Xianyu, and we must also stare at the Chilong people. movement." From the smoke color road, "I still have no refining and inheritance power. When I completely refine the inheritance power and the father''s skill, it is when I go to the Tianyi people to revenge!" "Master sister, I also have a force in the northeastern territory. If you need help, you can pass on to me." Mu Feng also said that although the Shura Temple is not comparable to the Ba Nationality, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated. "Well, yes, Xiaojiu, I am sorry, I originally wanted you to..." "Haha, you and my brothers also said that those seem to be born." Mu Feng interrupted and laughed. He knew that his master sister wanted to seal him as a national teacher and was sheltered by the Black Dragon Empire. Mu Feng only stayed in the Black Dragon Empire for two days. However, although he was not a national teacher, Mu Feng was enshrined as a elder of the Black Dragon Empire, enjoying the resources of the elders, and also mobilizing a certain number of black dragons. Imperial strong. Mu Feng and others also rushed back to the shrine of the Shura in the northeastern territory. Soon after, the demon mysterious scene was closed, and the snow morning came out of the secret world. The realm was also the direct push of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. He returned to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and he was officially established as the emperor by the Emperor Xuehuang. Nanhai Xianyu, Qinglan Wonderland. The Qinglan Wonderland does not belong to any of the four major Xinjiangs. The South China Sea is the four major regions on the mainland of the South China Sea. It is the largest area in the South China Sea. In addition to many fairylandes, independent large states, the land is bounded by some powerful The tyrants and forces occupy. The Qinglan Wonderland is one of them, the area is large, and there is no overall number in the northeastern territory. The Qing dynasty is also a famous tribe in the South China Sea. It is once the site of the Orc King Kong. However, after the War of the Beast, the Orcs as a whole are defeated. The private territory of the Yi people. The Qingyi people also have twelve great Qing Emperors. This time, the demon mystery was opened. The Qingyi people got the biggest chance in nearly one million years. They got seven inheritance Shenjing and created seven Qingyi Emperors. The power has increased greatly. In the Qing Palace. "Haha, hey, you have done a good job, and my family has added six emperors. I am very happy." A middle-aged man with a blue shirt and a black jade belt laughed loudly. ԯ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Unfortunately, it was originally seven people who passed on to the heavenly emperor. If they did not meet a kid, they would destroy our flesh. If they passed through the elders, they would not be attacked by a **** monkey." I sighed. "It is a surprise and surprise to be able to live six of the inheritors of the Emperor. But what do you say about killing the kid who was killed?" He asked amazedly. "This person is very strong. One person has defeated us seven of the inheritors of the Heavenly Emperor. Of course, at that time we were underestimated, and we did not fully grasp the power of inheritance and will easily lose to him. It is precisely because this person is stirring up, I have not Can kill the Jingang people, but the three sacred gods of the King Kong family, the great poison of the refining of the Dan God, can not escape a dead end, then we saw him in the demon island to be besieged by the Red Dragon and the Tianzhu people. Only then did he find out that he had a clear understanding of his origins. This person named Mu Feng is the leader of the Shura Temple in the northeastern Territory." He said. "The Temple of Shura! It turned out to be the power of the people." In the eyes of the eye, there is a glimmer of light, and the look is a little dignified. "The Temple of Shura was originally a not-so-famous force. However, a while ago, the Scorpio suddenly attacked this power and was defeated by a peak of the other party. This made the Shura Temple a power. The various forces in the South China Sea are known." ԯ The rumored speech was unwilling to nod. "Report, patriarch, yes, there are guests to visit, Dan Shen, Dan Shen adults come." At this time, a strong man outside went to the temple and said with respect, he was excited and panicked. "What, Dan Shen is coming!" The youth of the Qing dynasty changed his face and quickly got up, with a respectful meaning. "Go, come with me to meet Dan God!" Chapter 2219： : Dandao Yige (five) Among the South China Sea fairy tales, there is a detached power, the famous Dan Shrine. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The composition of this power is all Dan Shi Pharmacists. It is also the most famous Dan Dao force in the South China Sea, and even the entire fairyland. It has a great influence and spreads across the four major fields. In this world, 70% of the quasi-god-level alchemists are from the Dan Shrine. The palace of the Danshen Palace, Zhuge Danqing, is also known as the Dan God, the first person in the Danshen fairy world, and one of the four great gods, refining the real **** Dan, known throughout the fairy world. The influence of Zhuge Danqing may not be weaker than the Qingtian Tianzun to some extent. A group of Qingyi celestial emperors quickly went out to meet the palace. "Oh, Im going to explain the patriarch and suddenly visit the nobility, please dont bother." A light laugh came and I saw the distance. Three figures were accompanied by a group of Qinglan strongmen. All three of them were dressed in white, and the robes were painted with purple gold. The person who is the first is a white old man. His clothes are eleven gods, he is a child, and he has long beards. He gives a kind of transcendental temperament, and his eyes are deep and sea. And beside him, there is a young man in white, with ten lines of gods, and the other is a burly strong man with a black sword on his shoulder, giving him a slap in the air. "Haha, Dan Shens big man came to visit our Qingyi people, let us be green and beautiful, and we have a long way to meet." ԯ ԯ This old man is naturally Zhuge Danqing, who is famous in the name of Zhenxian, and the young man around him is his proud student, and his son, Zhuge Lunian, is also a very famous quasi-sacred master. And the strong man can be awful, is the 18th strongest on the list of the Emperor, is a peak of the Emperor, the name of Wu Jianxiong, the power of the world, the world''s peerless strong, and he is also Zhuge Danqing''s personal guard. The strongest person who can make the 18th on the list of the Emperor of Heaven is his personal guard, which shows the influence of Zhuge Danqing. ԯ The two sides chilled a few words to explain the best feast, and invited all three into the Qinglan Palace. Everyone was seated, and they laughed and said, "Dan Shen adults don''t know what to order from our Qingyi people. If there is a need for our Qingyi people, our Qingyi people will go all out." The identity of the other party, even if you go to the four major demon countries, will be regarded as the most distinguished guest of the four demon emperors. Come to his youthful family, naturally there is nothing to do without the three treasures. "That is old and blunt." Zhuge Danqing smiled and said, "I remember that many years ago, the patriarchs personally asked me for a poison, I don''t know if the patriarch can remember it?" "I naturally remember this matter. When I talked about this matter, I would like to express my gratitude to the Dan God, who has helped me remove three strong enemies." He said that he was sinful and poisonous. He also spent a great price to ask Zhuge Danqing. In order to remove the three great gods of the King Kong. "I am here for this matter. I don''t know why the septicemia is used by people?" Zhuge Danqing asked. "I don''t want to be an adult, I have a great hatred for the Qinglan and the Jingang people. I used to let my sons take over the three great gods of the King Kong in the mysterious world. Nowadays, the three great gods, King Kong, may have been poisoned. I am stunned, this hate can report, I have to thank Dan Dan." He laughed and laughed. "The goddess King Kong..." Zhuge Danqing brows a wrinkle, he also knows that the three heads of the gods King Kong, the defense is strong, there are few people in the heavenly emperor can break, in addition to poisoning. "See what the husband has to tell you, the three pretty gods, King Kong, I am afraid that there is no death, and they have been detoxified." Zhuge Danqing frowned. "What? No, this is impossible. Dan Shen, the poison, I personally entered the body of the three-headed gods." I dare not set the channel. Although he has seen Mu Feng and the smoke and the Red Dragons, they have a siege, and there are also mountains. However, the shape and color of the wild mountain have changed more than before, and there are two more Shura sacred, natural. No recognition is quite a mountain. "Yeah, your refining sinful poison, the gods are also mortal, under the heavens, isn''t there anyone else to be solved?" The interpretation is also frowning, not too convinced, he will not doubt that the other person took the fake poison to him, and he ruined his reputation. "It is precisely because of this, the old man is suspicious in this heart, the gods King Kong should not be able to detoxify themselves, I want to know, who helped them crack my septic blood poison?" Zhuge Dan Qingdao. "This... oh, the poison is under you, you specifically said the last one." Im looking forward to it. "Yes, this is the case. After I personally poisoned the three-headed **** Kong, they were really poisoned and lost their ability to move..." All of them said nothing, including the sudden killing of Mu Feng, and forced them away. "Mu Feng... Who is this person?" Zhuge Danqing asked directly and seized the key figures in the narrative. "This person is the leader of a force in the northeastern territory, or the person of the Shura people. He forced me to retreat and save the King Kong. Finally, the person who is in contact with the three-headed **** Jin Gang should also be him." He said. "Stop the blood poison, poisoned, the Emperor of Heaven will also be ruined and died within half a day. If it is inferred from time, it can only save the three heads of King Kong, and only this Mu Feng." In the eyes of Zhuge Danqing, the light flashed. It seems that the terrible blood power of the poisonous death is likely to come from this person. The septic blood poison is his refining, the poison spirit was born in his spiritual power, the poisonous spirit died, he naturally has some sense of the moment to the picture. "Dan Shen adults, you said that the detoxification is that Mu Feng?" He explained the slight gloom and looked bad. He spent a lot of money to seek poison. As a result, the enemy who had killed his son was not poisoned and was solved. How can he not hate the detoxification? "According to the time, I am afraid that there is only that Mu Feng, and you said that he is also a Shura people. The Shura people''s blood transfiguration and the healing of other people''s blood and blood into the injured body can indeed delay the septic detoxification. Killing time." Zhuge Danqing said. "Damn, this is the kid, how can this kid often break our good things." The bite of the teeth is low. ԯ ԯ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ ԯ Zhuge Danqing, the **** of Dan, is a flash of inexplicable luster. This Mu Feng has the precious treasures he wants! Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, thank you. I went. Yesterday, my friend had to travel far away. I had to take a drink. One bottle of five kinds of red plum wine was floating, and the stamina was really big. Let me sleep for a while. Chapter 2220： : Distribute Shen Dan In the temple of Shura. starting chasing book help "Congratulations to the Lord for breaking through the position of the Emperor, and from then on the peak of the Xianjie monastic." In the temple, a large group of people said to Mu Feng Congratulations, Mosaburo, Jun Tianbi, Huang Tianhu, and the battle front are all in the crowd. "Oh, congratulations on the restoration of the king of the king, the last time the Tianyi came, thanks to the King of the King." Mu Feng smiled. "The young master is too modest. The old man is the king of the Shura, and he defends and protects my race. Now the Shura can rejuvenate this kind of face. It is the effort of the Lord. The old man has not been able to exert too much power, hehe." Jun Tian Bi sighed, but against Mu Feng, he also had a real admiration. The current situation of the Shura people is the result of Mu Fengs efforts. Huang Tianhu, Niu Kun and others looked at Mu Feng, and the eyes were more admired. The Emperor of Heaven and Mu Feng had reached the realm that they had not achieved for millions of years. The Emperor of Heaven, in the entire fairy world, is definitely the peak. Some people may say that the Xiandi was also said to be so rare, but now it is a bad street, but it is not. An ordinary little fairyland, in Xiaoxian Island, can have several emperors, and the area of ??a small fairy island is several times that of the real world. The population is calculated by billions, and a fairyland is a small fairyland. Times. Robbery immortal, Xianjun, these strong are indeed rotten streets, but the emperor, even if it is the territory of the endless population, the power of the hegemony, the emperor is also a high-level, but thousands, thousands of people, and immortals The immortals under the emperor are all in the millions. The Emperor of Heaven, even the hegemony of the Black Dragon, has a large number of ethnic groups and no three-digit number. It is only said that with the improvement of strength, the pattern, and the broad horizons, there will be more and more strong contacts that have not been contacted before. The so-called true dragon does not match the fish and shrimp, and Dapeng has a low hate. For example, people like us, who have made up their lives in the economy, are similar to ordinary ordinary people in our country. Multi-millionaires are hard to see. In the circle of rich people, they are all such people. They are worth more than 100 million yuan. There are even hundreds of billions of people, but you and I are not in touch. The Emperor of Heaven is already the pinnacle of the position of the fairyland. People like Qingzang Tianzun are actually not part of the fairyland. They should have a wider sky and circles. "Mu mad, Zi Yue, Yaochuan Tianzhu, I knew that our brothers also accompanied you to go to the mysterious world, and the strength was pulled down by you." Flash Ling sighed. "Haha, you have all followed, who protects our home, rest assured, you will all go to this step in the future." Mu smirked. "You can come back safely, but the matter of the Scorpio, how do you plan to solve it?" asked Qinghai. "The Scorpio..." Mu Feng flashed the cold color in his eyes, saying: "This family is killing my sister, killing me, killing other people, and the hatred of our Shura Temple and this family is settled, but the Tianzhu people also involve 10,000. The whole dynamics of the Kunming Kingdom can not be moved at present. Only when we first endure the temper, when my family is stronger, I will let the family regret it and let them know what is going to kill me. "Well, now you have broken through. I have a predecessor in the temple of Shura. The Tianzhu people will not dare to commit crimes easily. It is indeed the best choice to temporarily endure the moment." Tuoba nodded. "Now we have to guard against two families. This time, I killed so many people in the Chilong people and exposed my whereabouts in the South China Sea. I am afraid that the two families will also make us a truly large-scale Retaliation and clearing up, expanding their own strength, nowadays is even more urgent, so I am going to break the three separate situations in the northeastern territory." Mu Feng said quietly. "Are you ready for the Ghosts and the Thunder?" Asked to expand Qinghai. "Yes, first grasp the northeastern territory in our hands, draw more powerful, face the upcoming storm." Mu Feng nodded. "Ghosts and sects are not afraid to be enemies with us, and the Thunders also show us well in person. Ghosts can directly suppress and destroy, and the Thunder can win the best," said Qinghai. "If you need my strength, the Lord will tell you." Jun Tianbi, Jun Xiuling and his son said that both of them are heavenly emperors. "Oh, you can sit in the temple of the king of the king. As for the two families, I can be flat." Mu Feng smiled. Nowadays, the Emperor of the Shura Temple is the highest, and the strongest is the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. The next battle is Mu Feng, then the mountain, and his three brothers, Duan Qingcang, Duan Qingcang. One person can fight the two emperors without falling into the wind, showing the strength, and, Duan Qing Cang Xiu is now soaring fast, is already in the middle of the Emperor, do not know the anti-sky treasure he got at the beginning, what level is the treasure. Then Mu mad, Tianzhu, Ziyue, Yaochuan, and Su Shi, Jiuchuan''s Wanlong Dragon Spider, Jun Xiuling, are the power of the Emperor. At the level of the Emperor of Heaven, there are eleven people in the Temple of Shura, not counting the three avatars of Mu Feng, and Ling Yun. "Right, there are thirteen enlightenment gods in my hands." At this time, Mu Feng suddenly said, looking to the crowd, said: "Enlightenment God Dan you should have heard, can help to understand the law." Mu Feng waved his hand and thirteen bottles of Enlightenment Shen Dan emerged. He himself took a bottle. "Enlighten God, Dan, this is the **** of the legendary law." The people in the temple were stunned, and they were shocked to see that Mu Feng took the medicinal herbs. Niu Kun, Huang Tianhu and others were even more enthusiastic. This is one of the big opportunities to break through the necessary conditions of the Emperor. "Qinghai, you work hard, hold the temple for me, the first to enlighten God, and the ten six-turn emperors Dan, you are most qualified to get." Mu Feng directly in front of everyone, gave Qinghai a bottle of enlightenment Shen Dan, ten six turns Emperor Dan. "Thank you, Lord." Qinghais heart is also inextricably excited and tries to calm down. "You and my brother, there is no need for a guest." Mu Feng smiled. Then he looked at the woman who was dressed in red dress and lonely. "Sister Kong Yan, you set up an intelligence agency, let me know the things in the temple of Shura, and the merits are great. This second piece of enlightenment is God, you are the most qualified. As for the six-turn emperor Dan, I will not give you, you self-cultivation Can lead a hundred blood **** Dan." The blood **** Dan, his grandfather''s **** Yuan Lie condensed the medicinal herbs, the Shura sect was simply refined by the Shura Dan sect, and it can be used for spiritual practice. For the Shura people, the magic effect is no worse than the six-turn emperor. "Thank you, Lord." Kong Yan did not refuse, and led Dan to lead the other people to envy. Chapter 2221： : soldier refers to ghosts Followed by flashing, Xiaomei, Renyu, Mosaburo, Mohu, Mobao, Tuoyuer, Leishan, Fenglintian, and others each, Shi Zhengxiong got a sacred god, and there is a enlightenment Shen Dan, Mu Feng has no reward. first hair chase book help The leaders of several ethnic groups who have voted for Mu Feng and others have not gotten, but their hearts are slightly lost. However, they are the ones who follow Mu Feng at the latest. The earliest people are not fully qualified. They are less qualified according to their qualifications. Got it. However, at this time, Mu Feng looked at one person. "Wang Chenyang!" Mu Feng said. "Below!" Wang Chenyang heard a stimulating spirit and quickly stepped forward. There is still one enlightenment that God Dan has no reward. Can it be said that Mu Feng is going to give him? "The Scorpio people are guilty. Your snake dragons are the most deadly and wounded, but what makes me happy is that you have no betrayal of the snake dragons, so this one enlightens God, I will give you." Mu Feng handed a wave, and the last one realized that Shen Dan gave Wang Chenyang. Mu Fengs move made Enoch, Huang Tianhu, Xingfan and others envious. "Thank you for the Lord, thank you for your Lord!" Wang Chenyang''s face was so excited that he was so excited that he went straight to the ceremony and thanked Dade. He did not expect that he could get a God of God. Now, he even fortunate that he followed the Shura Temple, and he finally had the opportunity to touch the realm he had always dreamed of, the Emperor! Mu Feng looked to other people and said: "Where loyal follow me, Mu Feng, I will not be ill-treated. There should be some after all, don''t envy and be jealous, not even dissatisfied, people who have not gotten, after refining I will give priority to the production of this god." The two hundred people of the front have not been able to get everything. Others naturally dare not complain about anything. The brothers of the front will naturally not be dissatisfied because of who they have to enlighten God. The feelings between their brothers and sisters, They can all live and die, and they will not be dissatisfied with the distribution of Mu Feng by a little resource. Niu Kun, Huang Tianhu and others are also secretly self-reliant. In the future, they will contribute more to the performance of the students. Wang Chenyang, a person outside this family, can get a god, and they will have the opportunity in the future. "Well, today''s business is here, except for the people of my battle, and the people of the Shura, everyone else will step back and do their jobs." Mu Feng said. "promise!" Wang Chenyang, Huang Tianhu and other owners have all retired. "Haha, Wang Xiong, congratulations, this god, Dan Emperor is hopeful." "Oh, this is all about the Lord and the righteousness. I believe that there will be." Huang Tianhu and others surrounded the side of Wang Chenyang and congratulated him. A group of foreigners left the temple. "Wen Yong, Wen Quan, charming, and you, will not be dissatisfied with my distribution?" Mu Feng smiled. "Where is the front of the brother, hey, we haven''t done anything, the resources are all from the front of the brothers, who can be dissatisfied, haha, the brothers first get the gods, we may not slow them to break through." Wen Yong smiled. "Well, it is true that resources are limited, but in the future, we will find materials for refining and enlightening God. The resources will be given to you first. They are all brothers and eat in a pot. I don''t want anyone who eats more and eat less. Unhappy." Mu Feng looked at the crowd. "Less Lord, you have given us too much, without you, we are still the lower demon little devils, Cheng Xian is a luxury, who dares to forget the original heart and status." Feminine and soft. "It''s true that the brothers, no one will be dissatisfied with anything, for the brothers can die and die, who dare to chew their tongues for these remedies, then it is not worthy of being the brother of our battle." Others have also said that their eyes are sincere. "Oh, well, the humanity is much thin, but I don''t want it. Such a thin generation appears in my brothers and sisters. We pursue strength, not for superiors, but for guarding each other, pursuing the eternal life, and not I have hoped that you will be able to see through and understand that you should never blind your eyes and trample on your inner guardianship because of your interests." Mu Feng warned everyone. He did not want people in his people to betray the interests of the people. As a big brother and leader, he must guide a benign direction to everyone. After admonishing everyone, Mu Feng said again: "Shen thorn, wild mountain, small madness, and Ziyue Yaochuan, you guys will take me with you, Wenquan, Leishan, you two 300,000 troops, I have to go to Ghosts in person." "promise!" Everyone should be. "Less master, you don''t need the old minister to be with you, but also protect the safety of the Lord." Jun Tianbi asked. "No, you can sit in the temple of the king of the king, I am surrounded by mountains, plus my strength, no one in the northeastern territories can get me. As for others, get the gods and practice the rules of understanding as soon as possible. In the future, I still need you to make a big effort." Mu Feng arranged a meal, everyone should retreat to retreat, Wenquan, Leishan, to mobilize the soldiers and horses. Other squadron brothers who did not have God Dan also followed this battle. Soon, 300,000 Tianfeng Army, thousands of strong people in the realm of Xiandi were finished, and they went to Shura Xianzhou. Hundreds of Xianzhou carried a large number of people, and the target directly entered the site of Ghost Emperor. . The movements of the Temple of Shura, the ghosts of the sects have always been concerned, and now, suddenly a large number of people have rushed to the ghosts of the ancestors, which immediately caused the panic of the ghosts. "The Shura Temple is coming to us." The ghost lord Yue Shuzhou is gloomy. "Big brother, it seems that the Temple of Shura is finally unable to stop us." Yue Shuchen cold channel. "When I came to the peak of the Shura Temple, I knew that there would be this day." Yue Shuzhou was cold and cold. He looked at one person and said: "Mr. Yi, this time, it depends on you." "Oh, rest assured, Yue Zongzhu, since you have agreed to surrender to our Wankun demon country, my Wankun demon country will naturally shelter you." The person below said. The man who is talking is a middle-aged man, a pair of red-eyed eyes, and two red long hairs on his head are raised and look very strange. "The order is passed, and the disciples of the states are gathered to gather at the Ghost Headquarters to prepare for a battle!" Yue Shuzhou whispered, not intending to surrender, but prepared to fight with the Temple of Shura. However, what is unexpected is that the ghosts of the sects are also the sects of the Terran, and they will surrender to the Wan Kun demon country. But when people are forced to go astray, what decisions can''t be made? As for surrendering to the Shura Temple, Yue Shuzhou never thought that the two sides had already enmaged each other. Even if he surrendered, Mu Feng would not necessarily spare his life, or he would master his life and death to control him and become a slave. Chapter 2222： : Shooting a palm Ghost Chongzong, the Tianmen of Zongmen Ayutthaya has already started a closed enchantment. There are countless strong men in the city wearing costumes of ghosts and sects. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Outside the Ghost City, there is more killing coverage, and the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth is deep and the ghosts are haunted. Yue Shuzhou boarded the Tianmen Tower, and there was also a haze between the eyebrows. He looked into the distant sky, and his mind was heavy. In the temple of Shura, the prestige of the peak of the heavenly king was so overwhelmed, even if there was the sanctuary of the Wankun demon country. There was even a trace of regret in his heart. In the first place, he should not be enemies with the Temple of Shura. Then there may be room for negotiation. "Yue Zongzhu, rest assured, although the Shura Temple has the strongest peak of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but it is absolutely not willing to take the initiative to provoke the majesty of our Wankun demon country." Mr. Yi Yi said next to Yue Shuzhou. "That is natural." Yue Shuzhou accompanied the laughter. Booming...! At this time, there was a huge energy fluctuation between the heavens and the earth. I saw a large number of Xianzhou shipwrecks coming from the sky and filled with the strong. In front of a three-headed purple unicorn pulled on the emperor''s car, there is a silver-haired young man standing on it, standing with his hands on it, and looking at the ghosts and ancestors in the distance, leading the army to come. "Come on, the people of the Temple of Shura are coming." Suddenly, the ghosts of the hundreds of thousands of strong people also panic, one by one quickly boarded the tower, waiting for it. "Mr. Yi, the head of the temple is the Lord of the Temple of Shura, Mu Feng, who should be the strongest in the realm of Xiandi." One person next to Yue Shuzhou said. Mr. Yi looked at Mu Feng, who was driven by Sanlin Emperor. This is the first time he saw the Lord of the Shura Temple. He said coldly: "The big ostrich is actually driven by the Kirin beast." Yue Shuzhou said: "We have also found out the bottom of this Mu Feng. He seems to be the person of the Shura clan kingdom, and his strength is good." Booming...! The 300,000-strong army came to the front of the Ghosts, and looked at the huge city in the center of the smoldering, and stopped. "The ghosts of the sects listen, I am Leishan, one of the eight kings of the Shura Temple, and the ghosts of the sects of the past are not unjust, attacking the temple of Shura. Today, I don''t want to die, I will roll out and surrender." Leishan walked out, and the people who looked at the ghosts of the sects passed down the voice like a thunder. "Mu Dianzhu, I used to have some misunderstandings with the Shrine of Shura. Now my ghost Chongzong also recognizes your position in the northeastern territories. Isnt it better for everyone to make water and peaceful coexistence?" Yue Shuzhou said aloud. "Oh, joke." Mu Feng sneered and smiled, and the voice was handed over by the power of God. "I still need to recognize the status of my shrine in the northeastern territory? Peaceful coexistence, why did you not give us the opportunity to live in peace when we attacked the temple of Shura many years ago? Now you want to live in peace, where is it so simple." Mu Fengs words made Yue Shuzhous face ugly, and he knew that the other party would not let go of the ghost. "However, my Mu Feng is not a person who likes to kill, my heart is very good, Yue Shuzhou, if you don''t want your ghosts to flow into the river, then you will roll out, recognize me as Mu Feng, and never eternal betrayal, let I planted the soul ban, so I can put your life." Mu Feng suddenly turned his head and said. "Mu Feng, you are too much. I am the most important person to talk to you. I am a fairy emperor. I want you to recognize you as the main? Be your dream of spring and autumn." Yue Shuzhou couldn''t help but whisper. "Haha, then how am I going to pass today? If you don''t surrender, then you and the hundreds of thousands of you will die together. I am under the sword and I don''t care more about you." Mu Feng looks cold, wait, Feng Zi, did you just say that you dont like killing? Beat your face. "Mu Feng Dianzhu is right." At this time, a figure stood up and said. Mu Feng looked at the man, it was Mr. Ma Yi, who came from the Wan Kun demon country. "and who are you?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "This is the Wan Kun demon country, the inflammatory ant Tiandi Yi Tianzhong." Mr. Yi said proudly, he is in the Wankun demon country, is also known as the Emperor of Heaven. "Wan Kun demon country Yi Tianzhong, did not hear it is not clear, do you have anything?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Yi Tianzhong''s brow wrinkled, and Mu Feng''s disregard and contempt made him extremely unhappy. Yi Tianzhongs voice was very cold, and said: What is your strongest peak of the Emperor? I want to talk to him. You and I are not in a position to be in a position to talk to me. I will rest on you. "I rely on this guy, I will really force it, and I will rest on you, Hugh your grandfather, old guy, you have a fart, you can roll without a fart, or we will kill you if you fight." Yaochuan heard the words directly pointing to Yi Tianzhong''s nose. Yi Tianzhong''s face suddenly sinks, the body of the gods divine power swept out, cold channel: "senior, you dare to insult me!" "Insulting you, how can you say that there is a fart, the king of our temple did not come to the predecessor, but also special and my front brother to force, my brother can slap you." Yao Chuan sneered a smile, and the two ants in the Yi Tianzhong had to stand up. "Junior, you are looking for death!" Yi Tianzhong roared, the body directly disappeared and disappeared into a red light, crossed the scope of the array, and directly murdered Zhichuan with a horrible momentum. In his body, a powerful firepower is erupted, which contains a strong fire poison. This Yi Tianzhong is also a strong man in the middle of the realm of the Emperor. "Junior, you are looking for death!" Yi Tianzhong low-lying, violent fire ants screaming out, condensed into a purple-red fire giant sword, emitting horrible heat and sword. Tear off! This sword was killed in order to kill Jianchuan before coming to Wanjun. This guy is also very courageous. I heard that the other partys peak Emperor did not come to dare to shoot directly. "court death!" Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold. In the body of the demon power, Shura''s power riots roar, Mu Feng''s palm roared out, thousands of Daqian Lei Shenyin gathered to cover the sky, slap each other. Hey...! The Thousand Thunder Gods bombarded the thunderous bang on the other side''s flame sword. The flame giant sword directly smashed and exploded, the violent Raytheon power, and the bombardment of Shura''s power to Yi Tianzhong. "Emperor!" Yi Tianzhong, this Mu Feng, turned out to be the strongest in the realm of the Emperor. Hey...! Thousands of Thousand Thousands of Thunder Gods broke out in the body of Yi Tianzhong. The space around it was broken. It was screaming in the middle of the sky. It was smashed by a palm. The bones did not know how much it was broken and fell into the array of ghosts. In the law. "Since my brother said that I slapped you, I am also embarrassed to use two slaps. Now, do I have the qualification to speak on the same level?" Mu Feng held his hand and stood back. He stood back and stood on the drive of the Holy Scales. The terrible blow shocked the audience. Chapter 2223： : Pushing Ghosts "Easy Tianzhong was actually injured by a palm, how could it be, this..." "Heaven, Emperor Tian, ??Mu Feng actually broke through the Emperor of Heaven, this, this, how is this possible, this kid, how long before he disappeared, how did he break through the Emperor!" "The last time I met, he was only the late Emperor, and even broke through to the Emperor, this... this guy..." Ghosts and sects, countless elders exclaimed, and looked at Mu Feng with their eyes wide open. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Yue Shuzhou and Yue Shuchens brothers are even more unbelievable. In the eyes, they look at each other and are all horrified. "Big brother, this, how is this possible? More than a decade ago, this kid was only the late Emperor of the Emperor, now, now breaks through the Emperor, this..." Yue Shuchen is full of sadness. Not to mention him, Yue Shuzhou''s eyes are also full of shock, Yi Tianzhong is the strongest in the middle of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, Mu Feng, even a palm hurt him. Even if it is just breaking through the Emperor, there is no such strength. "Mu Feng..." Yue Shuzhous face was blue and green, and both eyes stared at Mu Feng. "Despicable, since it is the Emperor, why do you want to hide it?" Yi Tianzhong low-lying road, Yue Shuzhou this bastard, is not to say that Mu Feng is only Xiandi. "Haha, do I want to preach to you like this, for fear that the world will not know that you are the Emperor, or that I have to report to you before I play with you?" Mu Feng sneered. "Mu Feng, I didn''t have a full shot at the moment, you are a strong attacker, come back!" Yi Tianzhong spit out blood and endured the injury. boom! The roar of energy, the Emperor''s divine power to suppress the void, the space can not withstand this energy collapse, the hot fire of the power of the fire to let the space open. Yi Tianzhong broke out with all his strength, and turned into a red meteor bombardment, which condensed into a sky-fire pillar. Inflammation is broken! This blow, different from just a random blow, is a real magical blow. The flames of the sky condensed into a spiral of fire pillars, and the clouds fell from the sky to Mu Feng. The hot waves of the wind swept over. The Shura army in the distance felt the burning pain of the face, and could not help but dissipate the fairy power. "Don''t you accept it? Then this time, you will be served!" Mu Fengs mouth was raised, his voice was low, his body was turned into a three-thousand-thousand-thirty Shura demon, and he stood proudly in the heavens and the earth. call out! The space screamed, and the demon **** of nearly 10,000 meters slammed out, and the black-violet flame of the burning world burst into violent bombardment on this spiral fire pillar. Hey! Hey! Hey~ The fire column was bombarded with an inch of inch, and Mu Fengs burning power was even better. boom! The spiral fire column crashed, and the burning of Hualian was bombarded in the body of Yi Tianzhong. Hey...! "what" Yi Tianzhong screamed, Shura burned into the body, the body burned blood, and the body turned into a fire. Shuras burning power is not in the burning temperature, but in the burning of blood. "Hey..." Yi Tianzhong became a huge red red giant worm, a huge red inflammatory ant, burning fire, can suppress the burning power of Mu Feng. "Thunder step!" Hum ~! However, at this time, the huge demon **** whispered, and one foot slammed down, turning into a huge lightning bombardment and stepping on the body of the inflammatory ant. Hey! The hard shell of the inflammatory ant was also cracked out of the crack by a foot. The cockroaches fell to the ground outside the ghost city. The vast land was shaken violently, and the earth cracked and opened a huge gap. Oh... The inflammatory ants spit red blood, and they couldn''t move. They were stepped on by Mu Feng and snarled. At this moment, the audience was silent. "Be quiet!" Mu Feng coldly snarled, the ant ant slammed on the ground, the huge body stepped on the inflammatory ants, the shape of nine kilometers, what Godzilla Bumpman, in front of the front brother is just an ant. "Mu Feng, you dare to do this to me, do you know who I am? I am the elders of the inflammatory ants, the pillars of the Wan Kun demon country, you dare to hurt me, even if you have the peak of the Shura Temple, how can you? Yi Tianzhong roared. "Wan Kun demon country top pillar?" Mu Feng sneered and said: "Wan Kun demon country has such a pillar, you collapsed sooner or later, it seems that you still do not understand the situation of my Mu Feng, you Wan Kun demon country Tianzhu, Yu Wanshan pro-tend ten heavenly emperors Killing me Mu Feng, my Mu Feng can face it safely, you, what is an ant, a poor ant." Hey! Mu Feng slammed down. Hey! "what" Almost all of the ants were smashed, and the blood rushed out and almost disappeared. Mu Feng kicked his foot and flew to Yi Tianzhong. The huge scorpion looked at Yue Shuzhou, revealing two points of playful look. "Yue Shuzhou, your temperament, will not be this guy from Wan Kun demon country? I did not expect that you Ghost Chong Zong will vote for the demon Kun, but I am afraid he will let you down, today I will destroy you Zong, Wan Kun demon country can not stop." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh ah..." Under the terrible momentum of Mu Feng, there are countless disciples of the ghosts, and the immortals are scared. "Mu Feng, we have to spare people and spare people. We are willing to trust you, how can we let us live?" Yue Shuzhou whispered, and finally he was too soft to wear. "Now want a way to live? What did you do early, but my Mu Feng is compassionate, can also spare you, the conditions remain the same, let me plant the soul as my slave, otherwise, die." Mu Feng said coldly. "Small beast, you are too deceiving, second brother, together!" Yue Shuzhou roared, and all the ghost powers broke out, and Yue Shuchen turned into two aurora and murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was in shape and looked at the two men to kill, his face ridiculous and pitiful. "Ghosts and gods!" The strength of Yue Shuzhou''s ghosts and gods condensed a huge black skull, and the ghosts and screaming wolves rushed to Mu Feng, and the ghosts and spirits could attack the gods. "Ghosts and gods!" Yue Shuchen''s black giant palms condense, containing terrible sinister gas, and the emperor level hits death. Two supernatural powers, together with Mu Feng. Roar! However, behind Mu Feng, a roar of noise, suddenly a 10,000-meter-tall red-golden goddess King Kong roaring appeared, a fist burst out, a large space shattered and swept away, King Kong brutally broke out. Rumble! As soon as the power of the ghosts was reduced, the two attacks were smashed into the space by a punch, and the amount of violent violence was swept in the bodies of the two. Hey! Hey! The two screamed, the whole body bones were crushed by this force, and then slammed two, the two exploded a burst of blood, the body of the bones, internal organs, all broken. Hey! Hey! Like the mud, the two fell on the Tianmen, the body was abolished, and hundreds of thousands of people in the ghosts of the sect, all of them scared the heart to be broken. Chapter 2224： : One person pushes (five) Yue Shuzhou and Yue Shuchen both looked at the sudden appearance of this huge monster. This horrible force directly suppressed the magical powers of the two people and exudes the fierceness of the two people. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The Shura Mandess stretched out a huge palm, and pinched the two like an ant, and sent it to Mu Feng. "the host." Shura is quite a god. The audience was silent and looked at the existence of these two monsters. "The lord, the elders are so defeated? How can this be played?" "Its too horrible. Just the two people, our entire ghost, cant resist it. "When it''s over, is it still too late to surrender?" The disciples of countless ghosts, and even the elders of the emperor, were panicked. Mu Feng and the fierce strength of this fierce beast made them have no confidence in repelling the enemy. "The late beast." That Yi Tianzhong was also horrified at the Shura Mangshan Mountain, showing a thick taboo and panic. "Yue Shuzhou, Yue Shuchen, is this the desperate life of both of you?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Mu Feng, if you have something, you will kill us directly, and you will insult us." Yue Shuzhou snarls and snarls. "No, Big Brother, I, I still don''t want to die, Mu Feng, Mu Dianzhu, Mu Daren, I beg you to spare us a life, I and the ghosts are willing to return you." Yue Shuchen is mournful and begging for mercy. He is extremely afraid of death. He finally stood at the peak of the fairyland and experienced countless hardships before he became the emperor. How could he die? "Second brother, you...hey, the waste of greed for death!" Yue Shuzhou was furious, and Yue Shuchen really threw his face. "You two brothers, one wants to die, one wants to live, which makes me a little embarrassed. Since it is a brother, then live together and die together." Mu Feng said coldly, the palm of his hand was stuck on the top of the two men, and the two of them blew into a powder. The soul was cautious by Mu Feng, and it burned the nine sacred fires and burned the souls of the two. "Ah... No, I don''t want to die, Mu Feng, Lord Mu Feng, and Mu Feng are forgiving. I am willing to serve as a slave." Yue Shuchen screamed and snarled, completely giving up his dignity. "Mu, Mu Feng, forgive, forgive me... I am also willing to surrender, forgive me..." Yue Shuzhou couldn''t bear it anymore. This kind of clear feeling of the burning of his own life, the kind of death that emerged from consciousness, the fear of dissipating consciousness, completely broke his survival. Mu Feng heard a sneer and said: "When you know this, why bother." Mu Feng''s nine secluded fires condensed nine ghosts in the body of the two, and released the gods of the two. These two people, the **** is also the Emperor of Heaven, and can be used as cannon fodder when fighting with the two races. If it is not because of the use, they will kill many people by attacking the Shura people. Mu Feng does not hesitate to destroy the two. people. The two mens pleading for mercy, and the two completely lost their dignity. Countless ghosts and meditation disciples feel that there is no light on their faces, and even feel shame and shame. "You, are you still going to resist?" Mu Feng looked indifferent to other ghosts and sects. "You still don''t open the battle, withdraw the enchantment, and let the adults of the Shura go in." Yue Shuchen, who is in the state of the soul, snarls in a hurry. Yue Shuzhou looks extremely ugly, remembering that he couldnt help but beg for mercy in fear of fear, and stung his dignity and self-respect. "But it''s gone, forbearing for a moment of insults, and when there is a chance to turn over in the future, I will return it back a hundred times." Yue Shuzhou secretly said. "what" However, he suddenly screamed and mourned, and the nine sacred fires broke out from the soul. "Hundreds of times to get back, good ideas." Mu Feng said indifferently: "You are now a dog of mine. Do you want to bite the idea of ??the master? Do you think I don''t know?" "The wrong is wrong, forgive, forgive." Yue Shuzhou snarled, and the soul of the gods became a group. "Hey, Yue Shuzhou, Yue Shuchen, Laozi misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to have such a lack of vitality and dignity. If the dog is alive, you still make sense. Mu Feng, Shura Temple, Lao Tzu is not convinced!" Within the Ghost Emperor, there are also people who are not afraid of blood. A ghost of the emperor snarls, even the burning of the source of the fire into the border, exudes violent breath, turned into a streamer can rush to Mu Feng, even to blew. "Master is careful!" Xiu Luo is quite arrogant in the mountains, and the big hand is caught in an instant, and he grabs the ghost and the emperor. boom! The explosion of the giant palm of Shuras sacred god, the violent outburst, was strongly suppressed by the mighty power of the wild mountain in the palm of his hand. The mountain stretched out the palm of his hand, and the man had already vanished, and the center of his hand was blown up with a few blood, but healed instantly. "There are two bloody, others? Is it so bloody?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Other elders of the Emperor Xiandi face each other and bow their heads. Some people screamed lowly: "Open the array to the adults of the Shura!" The horrified subordinates quickly did, and in the roar, the formation was opened, the killings disappeared, and the gates opened. "Into the city!" Mu Feng waved and said that the 300,000 Shura army flew directly into the ghost city, and countless ghosts and sects on both sides lowered their heads. The ghost of the sect, the Shura Temple is not dead, one soldier and one **** directly killed the town uniform. The fairy emperors of Ghost Emperor, looking at Mu Feng into the city, also all lowered their heads. Mu Feng, Yue Shuchen, and Yue Shuzhous spirits are swaying before and they are respectful. In the ghost city, countless small and medium-sized forces attached to the ghosts of the sects also gathered awe in their eyes on Mu Feng. After today, Ghost Emperor, completely changed the sky. Mu Feng and others came to the political inner hall of Ghost Emperor. The two asked Mu Fenggao to sit on the throne. Mu Feng looked at the souls of the two, and there were more than 500 ghosts and elders. "After today, the ghosts will no longer exist, but they will be replaced by ghosts. From now on, the people of the ghosts must worship the Luo as respect for the superiors, and worship the main hall every year. And all the strong must be unconditional. Listening to the dispatch of the main hall, if there is a violation, you will be killed by two of you, Yue Shuzhou and Yue Shuchen." Mu Feng said indifferently, formulating the treaty after their surrender. "Yes" The two nodded respectfully, and the others were even more humiliated. "And, you don''t even think about turning over. I am alive for a day, you can never turn over, and you can''t even think of anything." Mu Feng sneered, the two men are not really surrendering, Mu Feng has no good attitude towards them. Thank you, Luo Yu fans, Taiyi, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank you very much, thank you brothers for the reward. In this case of the mountain, Mu Feng did not even accept the contract of the other party''s master and servant. He was completely free and could leave him at any time. Chapter 2225： : One mountain and two tigers Even Niu Kun, Mu Feng is only constraining the millennium, and they are still a free body in the millennium, and they have not been treated badly. "^׷^^^^^^" The ghosts are different, and they take the initiative to destroy the temple of Shura, and there are blood debts of the people of Shura. "Muffy." Mu Feng named a Mu Jia Xiu Luo Xiandi. "Little Lord." This Mu family disciple walked out. "In the future, you will establish a branch in the ghost city, give you 10,000 days of the army, ghosts, and any rebellious actions, immediately report, you can also play directly." Mu Feng said. "Follow." Mufei respectfully, then he looked at the elders of Ghost Emperor, indifferent: "Everyone, Ghost Emperor, I hope that I will not let me work in Ghost City in the future." "I don''t dare to dare. In the future, I will wait for the adults and the temple to look forward to it." Others quickly said that this person will be supervising their life and death law enforcement officers. "Feng Ge, this ghost Chongzong is so surrendered, it is really boring, what should I do next? Or, let''s go directly to the Thunder?" Mu mad eyes are on the road. "I really want to go to the Thunder family below. However, you don''t have to go with the army. You five people will go with me. The Thunder and us have no enmity and no complaints. People have made many good deals, at least, with courtesy. The attitude of treating each other is still there." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, okay, I hope this Thunder can be interesting. If you don''t know, then I can just move my hands and feet." Mu mad is full of war, but also a master who likes to fight. The Shura national army first stayed in the Ghost Emperor, established a branch, and the news that the Ghost Emperor was convinced quickly spread throughout the states ruled by Ghost Emperor. On the day when the Shura Temple appeared on the peak of the Emperor, many people had already expected this result. The Thunder family, located at the upper north end of the northeastern territory, is close to the Xuehuang Empire in the northern Xinjiang. It is said to have something to do with a big man in the Xuehuang Empire. At this time, the intelligence of the Shura Temple attacking the ghosts and sects has also been passed to the ghosts. In the palace of the king of the king, the king of Wang Fu Cang, and the post-La Li Ya are all dignified. "It seems that I still looked down on the ambition of the Temple of Shura. I didn''t expect them to start with the ghosts." Fu Cang sighed. "Ghosts and sorrows, nowadays, only the land where our Thunders occupy the upper territories is not included in the rule of the Shura Temple." Li Ya also said in a deep voice. "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. I am afraid that the next goal of the Shura Temple is us. However, I have already voiced my big sister. My older sister is already in the family with him." "If the big sister''s husband is willing to come forward, I think, the Shura Temple will certainly sell a few faces." The two also pinned their hopes on the family. One day later, Mu Fengs brothers came to the Thunder City. I saw that the Thunder City was closed, the Tianmen Gate was closed, no one was allowed to enter, and there were heavy guards. "It seems that the Thunder are already guarding us first." Mu Feng saw this scene and smiled. A few people descended from the sky and landed in front of Tianmen. Mu madly screamed directly: "I am visiting the head of the temple of Mulu, Mu Feng, who is here. Where are the patriarchs of the Thunder people? They are not coming out to meet." "Rely, your uncle can''t make a small noise, scared me." The drug was smashed and the ears were shocked. "The people of Shura Temple are here!" The defender''s face on the Tianmen City Building changed greatly. One by one, the enemy was looking forward to Mu Feng and others. However, there were only a few people in Mu Feng. There were no more people and no army of the Shura. "Fast, go to the patriarch." Someone whispered. "Fu Cang should already know that we have attacked the ghosts." Mu Feng calmly said. "Oh, as Xiao Nie said, I hope they can get some fun." Yaochuan sneered, this time they are still waiting for courtesy. If the Thunders are not satisfied, they will only be strong. No one can violate the general trend of the Northeast Territory! Soon, Fu Cang, Li Ya, and the two elders of the Thunder family, a large group of demon emperors rushed to see the Mu Feng several people outside the enchantment. "Haha, Lord Mu Feng, how come you come, there is a far-reaching welcome." Fu Cang laughed and looked at Mu Feng for five people. His heart was slightly vigilant. Could this guy take the army into the fairy country? "Fu Cang patriarch, long-known name, and lived in Xinjiang for many years, Mu Feng did not come to visit, and several days with a few brothers came to visit the Thunder." Mu Feng smiled and added a sentence, saying: "Reassured, Mu Feng came together with these brothers, only to visit, no other malicious." Fu Cang looked at Mu Feng deeply, and the other party should not have to sin him so much. He nodded and said: "I believe in the character of Mu Feng Dian, come, open the door, welcome the guests." The enchantment Tianmen opened, and Fu Cang and others came out to meet each other. They welcomed Mu Feng several people into the Thunder City and kissed the VIP Hall. A few brothers of Mu Feng, and four of the Emperor of the Fu Clan, were arrested. The elders of the large group of immortals could only stand outside the temple, and all of them were guarded by Mu Feng. "I heard that Mu Feng Dianzhuo broke through the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. I am grateful, I am in the northeastern territory, and there are many more powerful Emperors." Fu Cong laughed, this intelligence also comes from the ghost of the sect, where Mu Feng has exposed his cultivation. "I have heard that the head of Mu Feng is still young, and I have already made achievements today, which makes people marvel." Li Ya also laughed. "Oh, the fate of the life, the Fu Clan patriarch, and Li Hou can be regarded as the predecessors of Mu Feng. First, Mu Feng broke through for many years, and Mu Feng could not be proud. Before the Thunder people had more courtesy to my Shura Temple, Mu Feng now Its really rude to come to visit. Mu Feng smiled softly, with a mild attitude and no sense of sharpness. The two people were slightly happy, and both of them were not feeling hostile and sharp in their bodies, indicating that they had been right before the court of Shura. "My husband and wife have respected the Shura people once and they are very respectful. Now they are living together in one domain. That is the neighbors. The courtesy is the right thing. The defender of Mu Feng does not apologize. How do you and my brothers meet? I don''t call you Mu Feng. Lord, how can I call you a Mufeng brother? Dont call me a patriarch, too much." Fu Cang smiled, and also took the opportunity to directly establish a relationship with Mu Fengxian. "Haha, good, Fu Cang brother." "Mu Feng brothers." The two laughed at each other and seemed to be making friends and meeting each other as ordinary friends. In fact, they are all thinking about each other, only two people know it. The two chatted a bit in a mess, and Mu Feng finally said at the moment: "Fu Cang brother, how do you think about the ghosts?" Fu Cang heard a smile and said, "What do you mean by Mu brothers?" "I have destroyed the banner of Ghost Emperor. How is this Fu Cong brother?" Chapter 2226： : proudly lady When asked about this question, the atmosphere was a bit strange, and Fu Cang smiled slightly, and then said: "Ghost Chongzong used to bully the Shrine of the Shura. The Mu brothers also took revenge and hate, and they were ruthless. Hair [chasing] [book] [help] Fu Cang also has profound meanings. Our Thunder people have not provoked you to repair the temple of Shura, and the courtesy is good. If you come to fight the Thunder, it is naturally unreasonable. "Oh, yes, I did not provoke the ghosts of the temple in the past. This ghost is not good for others. The army is going to destroy the temple of Shura. I cant blame me for being guilty. But I have not destroyed this ghost. The dynasty, just canceled the banner and returned to the temple of Shura." Mu Feng smiled and then said: "Fu Cang brother, how do you think about the situation today?" "This" Fu Cang and Li Ya, the other two elders looked at each other and did not immediately speak. "Now the majority of the northeastern territories are included in the name of the Shura Temple. Nowadays, the power of the number is not only the business of the Zijin Chamber of Commerce, but also the Temple of Shura of the Mu Dian, and our Thunder, which is two points in the Northeast. A Thunder said, "Yes, the Shura Temple of the Mu brothers in the northeastern territory is now in full swing. We, the Thunder people, have no intention of competing for their glory. They also congratulate the brothers of Mu Xiu Shura, and are willing to repair Qin Jin." Fu Cang said. "The Temple of Shura is also naturally willing to be friends with the Thunder. However, some general trends are irrefutable. This situation in the northeastern territories has always come, and there is nothing in the South China Sea that has become a climate force in others. In the eyes, it is also the land of yaw angles. I am willing to praise the name of the Northeast in the Shura Temple, and let the Nanhai Xianyu add another hegemonic power. I wonder if Fu Cangxiong can help me to write brilliantly?" Mu Feng looked at Fu Cang and said with a smile, finally revealed his purpose. "Mu Feng brother is very ambitious, Fu Cang admire, but my Thunder is a real estate, and has never had the ambition to fight for the mainland''s fairyland, I am afraid I can''t help the Mu brothers." Fu Cangs rumors refused. Obviously, everyone wants to be his own emperor and he does not want to be a minister. Mu Feng smiled and said: "I said, this is the trend of the world, no one can stop, Fu Chou brothers can not resist the pace of the northeastern frontier era, my Mu Feng is also guaranteed, Thunder If you are willing to support our temple of Shura, this land is still yours, and even there will be more room for development in the future. I dont want much. When I order, the Thunder can help." "The trend of the times, huh, huh, Lord Mu Feng, this trend is your ambition? We are willing to make good friends with you, and do not compete with you for the site, do you have to surrender to meet your ambition?" Another Thunder, the old man, sneered. "Mu brother, you are also very embarrassing to me." Fu Cang smile also converges, the voice is awesome. "I also wish to tell you that our Feng Ge is so polite to you. I am now trying to conquer the Thunder people with the power of the Shura Temple. Do you think that you can resist it?" Yaochuan sneered. "The temple of Shura is indeed a big force, but it is not that no one is resisting." Fu Cang Shen channel, his face is not as gentle as before. "However, in this northeast, I am a king!" Mu mad also voiced out. "Oh, a good northeast is king. Is it great to be able to dominate this small place?" At this time, there was a sizzling sound. I saw a person wearing a purple dress, if the skin is cough. The beautiful woman with a peach blossom came in, and the sarcasm was talked about. "big sister!" Fu Cang was overjoyed and quickly got up and greeted. Mu Feng also looked at this person, his brow wrinkled, and did not know this person. "Brother, I am coming a step late and let others be crazy about my Thunder." This beautiful woman is the sister of Fu Cang, Fu Rong, who is also a strong man of the Emperor Xianfeng, and there is a powerful family behind her. "Big sister, you are coming right." Fu Cang smiled, and his heart settled down. Fu Rong looked at Mu Feng and sneered: "Its just an ordinary power. Its really a hegemony. I want to occupy a domain, and I want to dominate the world. Its really a singular arrogance. "Who do you say that Yelang is arrogant and ignorant?" Mu Fury sighed, the gas field of the Emperor''s realm exuded, and oppressed Furong. Fu Rong''s face changed slightly, and Fu Cang stopped in front of her to resist the momentum. Fu Rong said coldly: "What about you? How do you count the power of the Shura Temple in the South China Sea? Do you dare to be so arrogant and stronger than you? I have seen the more overlord I have. Let me tell you, my husband, Han Han, is the master of the Dan dynasty of the Xuehuang Empire, and the elder of heaven. This Thunder has my snow empire, and my husbands family protects you. You should hear about the shrine. The prestige of the snow phoenix Han family? There is also Mu Feng, although you are the Emperor of Heaven, but compared with my husband, Han Han, what counts, when you are interested, you will go back to the Temple of Shura, and I will be able to go with you. Mu Feng heard that all of them were sardonic and cold. This woman turned out to be Han Han. "Interesting, you, a fairy emperor, are you calling me to roll?" Mu Feng got up and looked at the woman. "Mu brothers, she is my sister, the words are a bit offensive, but our Thunder people can''t afford to climb the temple of Shura, my brother-in-law Han Han, but the snow and phoenix empire weightlifting figures, you can think clearly." Fu Cang Shen channel. "Isn''t it Han Han? He is counted again. He told me that Feng Feng must speak in a low voice. Do you threaten me with my brother?" Yaochuan ridiculed. Mu Fengs reputation in the Xuehuang Empire is Ye Feng. This woman has never seen Mu Feng, and she does not know Mu Feng, Ye Feng. "Hurricane, my husband is the first priest of Xuehuang, ask him to be alchemy, and the Emperor of Heaven does not know much. Although you are the Emperor of Heaven, you are nothing more than my husband. You are just the mud on the ground." Fu Rong is very expensive, sneer and proud, and is not afraid of Mu Feng. "Are you enough?" Mu Feng got up indifferently. Fu Rong a glimpse. "What do you want to do, you dare to move me a point, I immediately called my husband to bring people to destroy your shrine, and the power of the Han family is not comparable to your temple." Fu Rong saw Mu Feng''s angry trend and quickly intimidated him. "Are you finished? Finished, Tianzhu, palms!" Hey! The thorns instantly circumvented Fu Cang, and instantly came to Fu Rong''s body and slap out. Snapped! The crisp slaps of the sound all over the audience, this Fu Rong was slap in the air, a 360-degree Thomas Rotary fell to the ground, the cheeks were red and swollen, the audience was silent... Chapter 2227： : Waiting for you to call someone Silence, the audience was silent for a moment. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Then, a woman screams echoed in the temple. "Hit me, you, you dare to call me to fight me! You, and you, you are all dead!" Fu Rong screamed from the ground with a red and swollen face. "Mu Feng, what are you doing? Don''t be too arrogant!" Fu Cang finally angered, broke out of the thunder and magical anger, and guarded in front of his sister, while the heart was shocked by the strange body and speed. Li Ya, and the other two elders also broke out directly with a strong gas field, looking at Mu Feng. "My Mu Feng is here, and I am also discussing with you. I am a woman who has been arrogant and insulted me. I said that the mud on the ground, I broke through the realm of the Emperor, so I talked to the Emperor, she is the first One, so humiliating my immortal is still alive, she is also the first." Mu Feng was cold, and he jumped, Tianzhu, Mu mad, and Yaochuan also broke out. Five Heavenly Emperors! The repair of Mu Feng and others made the Thunder people scared. It is no wonder that he dared to bring a few people to come. There are so many strong emperors around him. Fu Cang''s face sinks, Shura Temple, how many more gods, but he also angered his sister''s words just too arrogant, the Emperor can easily insult. "What do you want me to do, you wait, you wait, you dare to beat me, you and him, you have a kind of here, don''t wait, I call my husband to bring people, I see you dare not dare furious." Fu Rong was incapable of swearing, and he yelled at Mu Feng after Fu Cang. "court death!" The glare of the glare in the sky flashed, and even after ignoring Fu Cang, he came to Fu Cang and immediately grabbed the neck of Fu Rong and put Fu Rong in his hand. "you" Fu Cang''s face changed greatly, turned and looked, Fu Rong has fallen into the hands of the thorns, was lifted by the thorns. I didnt see how the other person shot again! "I don''t only dare to beat you, I dare to kill you, my sword can never be a woman." The thorns of the thorns stabbed under the white neck of Fu Rong, piercing the skin, and a stunned blood sipped down the sword. I felt the terrible murder of the thorns, and I was so scared that Fu Rong was pale and could not speak. "stop!" Fu is angry and screaming. "Oh, Han Han? Oh, well, I will wait for you to call him. By the way, let him call someone more. I see if he has the dog dare to say that Mu Feng is the mud on the ground." Mu Feng sneered and said, sitting in the same position, said: "Shen, put her." The thorns sneered, and instantly loosened Fu Rong. Fu Rong almost sat down on the ground. Just at that moment, she even felt that her life was not her own. This man, dare to kill himself. The Spurs also instantly returned to Mu Feng. The thorns of the thorns several times out of the ghosts of the hidden body, also gave Fu Cang and other people a great shock, looking at the thorns of the thorns are taboo, divine power at any time to prepare to defend against each other''s sudden blow. Fu Rong looked at Mu Feng, Tian Zhe and others. However, this time she did not dare to swear, and took out the voice of the fairy to complain. Mu Feng just looked at him calmly. The atmosphere in the temple was also suppressed and quieted down. Fu Cang and other people were so gloomy that he couldnt talk to Mu Feng as he was just now. Today, he only expects his brother-in-law to bring more people to come and shock Mu Feng. The atmosphere in the temple was extremely suppressed. Mu Feng sat in a chair, closed his eyes and raised his eyes. His fingers hit the front of the table, and the banging sound echoed in the quiet temple. Others are quiet, or they are secretly transmitting. "Fu Jun, what should I do now?" Li Ya asked. "Now I only pin my hopes on my brother-in-law." Fu Cang echoed. "The patriarch, this Mu Feng is too mad, if you want to shoot, plus so many elders of the Emperor, I don''t believe that I can''t get five people." An elder of the Thunder Heavenly Emperor passed away. "No, even if they take the five of them, there is a peak in the other family." Fu Cang quickly shook his head and did not agree to do so. "My brother-in-law is also a high-powered person in the Xuehuang Empire. The status is not comparable to that of the average Emperor. When he comes, he will certainly solve the problem." Nowadays, Fu Cang also places his hopes on Han Yu. "That can only make him crazy first." ............ Time passed by, everyone was waiting for Fu Rong to call people, and soon, most of the day passed. Fu Rong suddenly showed a smile, looking at Mu Feng sneer, said: "My husband brought people." Rumble...! During the speech, several powerful forces came to the Thunder. "Which is Mu Feng''s woman who beat me here?" Outside the temple, an angry voice came. "My brother-in-law is finally here." Fu Cang and others were overjoyed and rushed out to meet. Outside the hall, a man wearing a Dan robes came to the temple with six strong dragons. Come, it is the owner of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire, Han Wei! And two of the six people around Han Han, it is Xuefan Tian Lao, and Han Tomorrow is old. There are also four people who are also strong in the realm of the Snow Phoenix Empire. "Brother, you are finally here." Fu Cang went up to meet. "Fu Cang, who dares to come to the Thunder to make trouble?" Han Hao asked coldly. "Hey, Han Han, you are here." Fu Chong respectfully gave a boxing ceremony to one of the black robes. This name is Han Han, but the strongest of the late Emperor of Heaven, the Xuehuang Empire is a strong person, the Han family is only under the family. Han Han nodded indifferently. Fu Cangdao: "The man is inside, called Mu Feng." "French, you have to be a good life to help me out. The man dared to call his people to beat me. I reported your name and the name of the Xuehuang Empire. He didn''t bother to talk about it and said what you counted." Fu Rong stepped forward and glared at Han Hans arm. "Well, I must help you out, I will see, who dares to be so crazy in front of my snow empire, I am Han." Han Hao smirked and a group of people came to the temple. "it''s him." Fu Rong''s grievances look to the left, fingers Mu Feng, cold channel. "Kid, what is your east...Yes, it is you!" "Ye Feng!" Han Yus words have not finished, looking at Mu Feng, suddenly like a ghost. "Ye Feng!" Xue Fan, Han Tomorrow is also surprised to recognize Mu Feng. "How, husband, do you know him? His name is Mu Feng." Fu Rong asked in amazement. Mu Feng slyly looked at Han Han, "Han Yu, the deputy of the temple. I haven''t seen you for a long time, I saw the Lord, and I am not happy." Han Hans face is iron blue, this Ye Feng, how come here. "Han Han, didn''t you hear me?" Mu Feng said indifferently. Han Yu was angry in his heart. However, he had to hold back his anger, bite his teeth and hold a fist, and bowed to Mu Feng. He said: "I have seen the main hall!" In this scene, Fu Rong, Fu Cang and others all looked sluggish. This...what is it...the situation of God horse? ? Chapter 2228： : Thunder horror The people in the temple, the people of the Thunder, Fu Cang, Li Ya, and the other two elders suddenly stunned and looked at this scene incredulously. first hair chase book help There is also Fu Rong, but his eyes wide open. They came to the back of the mountain and even bowed to Mu Feng! Also claimed to be subordinate! This, what is this special situation? ? "He is the Ye Feng!" Han Wei looked at Mu Feng, but there was no goodwill in his eyes. This Mu Feng first took the position of the main hall of the Imperial Palace of the Snow Phoenix Empire, and smashed Han Han, so that the Korean family lost a lot of self-interest. Secondly, this person helped the Eight Princes to win the inheritance of the Emperor, the position of the Prince. The snow that the Korean family supported was not able to go up, and the loss was even greater. Of course, without Mu Feng disturbing the situation, Xue was not able to inherit, and could not be a Prince. "French, this, what the **** is going on?" There was a panic in Fu Rongs eyelids. "The mud on the ground that you said is the head of your family, the main hall of the Danshi Hall, the deputy of the Han! The Lord." Yaochuan sarcastically said that the deliberate tone of the adverb was paused, full of sarcasm. Han Han looked gloomy and did not speak. "Don''t he be that Ye Feng!" Fu Rong was shocked. She also knew that Ye Feng was running against her husband''s position, but she did not see Mu Feng, nor knew Mu Feng, Ye Feng. "Is this the person you call? It seems that I can''t press me." Mu Feng sneered at Fu Rong and said. And Fu Cang and others, even more pale, this Mu Feng, actually the main hall of the Xuehuang Empire, his brother-in-law''s head boss! ! "you you" Fu Rong is even more angry and can''t speak. "Mu Dianzhu, although you are my boss, but you can''t deceive my lover." Han Han resisted the resentment against Mu Feng and said coldly. He naturally hates Mu Feng, and Mu Feng grabs his power and makes him faceless. "Your wife has insulted me before, said what I am, and said that I am the mud on the ground, I did not kill her, it is already on the face of you and the Thunder, I am letting her slap You have resentment, you are not satisfied?" Mu Feng sneered and asked, a pair of eyelids with the pressure of the Emperor of Heaven to look directly at Han Han. Feel this momentum, Han Hao face white, frightened looking at Mu Feng, this guy, actually broke through the Emperor! Dan Shuo is more than himself, and repaired, even reached the Emperor! "I" Han Yuyu, in this momentum, suddenly can''t speak. "A good master of the leaves." At this time, Han Han came forward and blocked in front of Han Han, resisting this momentum. "Before I heard that Ye Dian''s master of the Dharma is superb, and his character is arrogant. Today is really a glimpse of the old man." Han Yu looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently. "Who is you?" Mu Feng calmly looked at each other. "The old man Han Han, the elder of the Han family, is also one of the top ten elders in the family." Han Yu said indifferently, and at the same time, the momentum of the late Emperor''s realm condensed. If he was on status, his status was not lower than that of Mu Feng''s main hall. Moreover, he is even more above Mu Feng, and naturally he is not afraid of the majesty of Mu Feng. "It turned out to be Han Haotian, I am fortunate." Mu Feng calmly said: "What is the elder Han Han?" "There is nothing wrong with the old nature. I just can''t help but remind the owner of Ye Dian. If you do things for others, you can''t be too heavy. It''s not a good thing. It''s easy to get into trouble. And in our Snow Phoenix Empire, Ye Dianzhu is a family outside. People, some things should not be too deep, and there is no way for a blessing, but only people call themselves." Han Yu said coldly, full of warnings. "Hahaha, its a coincidence. I have been acting in this life for a long time. When my father gave me a name, I didnt want to make a bag. My Mu Feng wouldnt let a woman bully me. Forbearance, but I would like to thank the elders of Han Yu for reminding me. However, I also said that there is no way for a good fortune. I dare to call myself and have the courage and capital to call myself." Mu Feng Zhang smiled and looked at Han Hao with a gaze. The two eyes were docked, and the atmosphere in the entire temple was instantly solidified and suppressed. No one dared to speak. Originally, it was the matter of Mu Feng and the Thunder, and now it has become the thing of Mu Feng and Xue Huang Han. "Your capital is nothing more than the Eight Princes, but now the Eight Princes have not yet enthroned." Han Yu is cold and shouted. "This Prince has not yet enthroned, but now I don''t think I can teach it to the elders." At this time, a handsome young man in a snowsuit outside the hall entered the temple with a few figures. Its snow morning, the snow morning is coming! The snowy morning stalked, with extraordinary temperament and one-handed burden, without concealing his current realm, the middle age of the Emperor! Behind him, he followed the two strong men, the two emperors of the meditation, and now protect the snow morning. "Snow Morning Prince!" "It''s Prince." The people brought by Han Yu are all changed, and the Prince has come. One by one, the elders of the Emperor also had to hold a punch for the snowy morning. "Welcome to the Prince." "Prince, Prince of the Snow Phoenix Empire!" Fu Cang and others were shocked, and this big man was also brought out. Fu Cang also quickly brought people to see him, Christine said: "The Thunder family represents the whole family and welcomes the Prince to come." Fu Cang and other people are very respectful, the Prince of the Snow Phoenix Empire, the future can be the Snow Phoenix Emperor, the people of the South China Sea Xiannian power peak, the Thunder can only look up. Xue Chenli ignored these few people and went straight to Mu Feng. He smiled and said: "Feng Ge, I am coming a step late, don''t be surprised." Hey...! The opening of the snow morning, almost scared Fu Cang, Li Ya, and Fu Rong and others vomiting blood. Hey, Feng Ge! ! The prince of the imperial snow empire is like a man in the rivers and lakes, called Mu Feng as the front brother! What is the special situation? There are some tops today, some awkward. "Haha, its good to come, huh, I havent congratulated you on breaking through the Emperor." Mu Feng smiled. "If the non-Feng brother helps me, where is my today, right, and congratulations to Fengge to break through the Emperor, haha, I got the information, you will be the Tiandi of the Tianzhu, and the Tianlong defeated by the Red Dragon." Xuechen laughed loudly, the two brothers talked about themselves and ignored the others. "This, this Mu Feng, what is the origin? Why, the Prince of the Snow Phoenix Empire actually called him a Feng Ge. Now respect." Fu Cang looked at the two people talking, his face paler, the water behind Mu Feng seems to be getting deeper and deeper. The position of the main division of Danshi is only to shock him, taboo, and the respect of the future master of the Snow Phoenix Empire is to scare him, even, afraid! Chapter 2229： : Scared to death (five) Fu Rong''s face is even more pale, and his heart is frightened. The man he used to insult before, even the snowy prince must call a front brother. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ And she is married to a person in the snow empire, a snowy prince like the future of the snow phoenix, the heirs of the snow phoenix emperor, is even higher, she can only look up to the characters. She regrets that she is also beginning to be afraid. The situation today is obviously not controlled by Han Yu. After Xue Chens two brothers chatted a few words, Xue Chen looked at the elder Han Han and said: Elder Han Han, you just said that the snow is not enthroned, cant you control the Xuehuang Empire? Is it something? Or, what do you think of the Prince who was hand-picked by my father?" Han Haos face was heavy and he clenched his fist: Dont dare, its not like this. I just advised Ye Fengs main act to converge slightly, fearing that he would not ruin the reputation of Prince. "presumptuous!" The morning of the snow suddenly burst into a loud voice, saying: "Ye Feng is my righteous brother, and it is our Lord of the Snow and Phoenix Empire. Today, he is also being accepted by my father as a son, his present The status of status also represents our Xuehuang Empire. How does he act and also comments on you?" In the morning, the words of Han Yu and others were shocked to see Mu Feng, the great emperor, to accept Mu Feng as the righteous son? Don''t say them, Mu Feng is a burst of gloom, he doesn''t know about it. "The Great Emperor, the Great Emperor wants to accept him as a righteous son. How can this be..." Han Yu is also amazed, what is the identity of Xuehuang Emperor, how suddenly he wants to accept an outsider as a son! "Do you still believe it? When I came, my father gave me a message to Ye Feng, saying that let Ye Feng go back, and I want to be a Ye Fengyizi, and let me treat Ye Feng like my brother. What difficulties does he have? Let me help him all the time. I told him to be a brother. Do you think you can call it casually?" Snow morning sneered. Fu Cang and others heard the words and looked at Mu Feng, the characters like Xue Huang Da, and they all personally collected Mu Feng as a son! Fu Rong is a soft body, almost fell to the ground, his head is stunned, his head keeps echoing the words of the snowy prince, Xuehuang Emperor, one of the most powerful men in the South China Sea, wants to receive Mu Feng as step-son! "Snow morning, this..." Mu Feng is also incredulously looking at the snow morning, Snow Phoenix Emperor Xuehuangtian, this is to make that one, to engage in that? Speaking of it, he also saw the other side, and when he met, he was the master of the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire. Nowadays, it is even more important to accept him as a son. Mu Feng can''t figure out the brain of the great emperor, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. The other party is too good for yourself! Xue Huang Dadi was so good to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng himself felt uncomfortable and naturally uncomfortable. He and Xue Huang the Emperor himself were not relatives. Wait, is it because of your parents? Mu Feng suddenly thought that Xue Huang and his parents said that they knew each other. Could it be that they had a close relationship with their parents? I think so, only this explanation can make sense. Han Wei, Han Wei and others are shocked to look at Mu Feng. If so, this Mu Feng is not an outsider, and his status within the family is above the countless people. At least Han Han is not qualified to speak Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, this is the father''s decision, let me tell you on your behalf, he said that let you have time to go back, see him, he will tell you some doubts in my heart." Xue Chen said to Mu Feng. "it is good." Mu Feng nodded, and he really wanted to really figure out what the emperor was thinking. "Right, Feng Ge, Han Hao, are they here because of what?" Xue Chen asked at this time. Mu Feng heard a slap in the face and pointed his finger at Fu Rong. He said, "You ask her." Fu Rong heard the words and slammed down, and his head slammed into the ground, panicking: "Ye Feng Dianzhu spared his life, forgive me, my wife just didn''t know your identity, I have no eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I also ask Ye Fengdian. There are a lot of Lord adults, not counting the little girls." After Fu Rong finished, she started to look at her. At this moment, she only had fear and panic in her heart. Now, Mu Feng wants to kill her. Her husband, Han Han, does not dare to put a half fart. "Mu brothers, no, Mu Daren, we have been offended and rude before, please Mu Daren spared my sister''s life." Fu Cang also squatted at ninety degrees, whispered in a low voice, and sweat on his forehead. Who can think of this, Mu Feng, the master of the Shura Temple, has such a relationship with Xue Huang, and has such a position in the Xuehuang Empire. Now, Mu Feng, they are also sinful. "Before rude, please Muss for forgiveness." Li Ya, and two other elders of the Emperor also quickly apologized and felt bitter. Mu Feng looked at Fu Rong and sneered: "The person who knows me, the person you have just humiliated, is enough to make you die ten times." "You still dare to humiliate my brother?" Snow morning brows a pick, coldly said: "You know, my front brother is now status, but you can be insulted, not to mention his current cultivation and strength, just by my father''s status as a son, is not You can humiliate, come, and take this wife out of the temple, hey!" "what" Fu Rong heard the words scared on the ground, and the lower body was urinary incontinence. An old man next to Xue Chen came to Furong in an instant and grabbed Fu Rong. "Mu Daren, Prince, spared." Fu Cang directly disregarded the majesty of the heavenly emperor and kneeled on the ground. "Prince, beg for my wife''s life." Han Yu also kneel down and ask for his true love for his wife. "Her life, my brother decided." The snow morning looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng said indifferently: "Fu Rong, I am a woman, and before, your brother Fu Cang is a courtesy to this seat, I can spare you a life." Fu Rong heard great joy and quickly thanked him, and Fu Cang also quickly thanked him. "Fu Cang, I don''t take any identity to press you, nor threaten you with your sister. I want you to be convinced by the Thunder people to surrender to me. They all say that your Thunder are proficient in Leifa. Today I am using Leifa. You and your wife, your wife, including your two elders, you four, joined forces to shoot at me with Lei Fa. Today, if I can hurt my Mu Feng, I will turn my head and leave. I dont want to occupy you an inch of land. If I can beat you four people, I want you to be convinced and put it into my position." At this time, Mu Feng suddenly said to Fu Cang. His words also made the people in the temple shocked and looked at him. Mu Feng, one person, even wants to challenge the Thunder four heavenly emperors! Moreover, one person must defeat the other four people, and if they are injured, they will lose! When the words came out, all the people in the temple looked at him with horror. Mu Feng was too bloated and too confident. Thanks to Taiyi, Ge Dage unblocked, thanked the seven brothers for their essential oils, and returned to their hometown for a few days to accompany their grandmothers for the New Year. Recently, they did not dare to break out of the hard work, so that they couldnt be coded when they were on the train, oh, if they were not at home. I really don''t want to go back. The more I grow up, the more I am afraid of Chinese New Year. Finally, the wave of demonic fruit is not released in October, at least more than most authors. Chapter 2230： : The Four Emperors Fu Cang, Li Ya, and two Thunder days are also surprised to see Mu Feng, Mu Feng, even one person to challenge them four! Is this extreme confidence or expansion? "Mu Daren, this..." Fu Cang did not dare to look at Mu Feng, he said, may be true. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "What is the condition? Prove yourself with your own strength. I also rely on my own strength to make you convinced." Mu Feng looked at Fu Cang and said. The two thunders, Lao Ya, are looking at Fu Cang. Fu Cang Shen said, "Mu Dianzhu may be taken seriously, as long as we can hurt you, you will let us thunder." A word! Mu Feng nodded. "And, there are so many people, give me a testimony." "Well, above Leifa, this northeastern territory, and even the entire South China Sea fairyland, I have not served anyone who has been afraid of it. We are willing to teach. If we are defeated, then I will vote for the Thunder. Under the Temple of Shura, Shura is respected." Fu Cang decisively agreed, this is their only chance. And it is still a great opportunity to win. "Then please go outside the temple." Mu Fengdao, with his hands on his back, his body shape disappeared instantly and came to the blue sky outside the temple. Others followed suit. The demon emperors of the Thunder are also talking about one. "This is the lord of Mu Feng, who is too arrogant. It is necessary to use Leifa to fight against the patriarch and the elders." "Yeah, Leifa magical, we are not afraid of the Thunder people, he is confident or too inflated." "The same realm, one war four, is to use the Leifa that my family is proficient, how can this Mufeng master win?" The people of the Thunder are extremely confident in the thunder of their own people. What''s more, the Thunder is also a kind of thunder and beast, although it is not as good as the upper sacred beast. "Hey old, do you say that Mu Feng can win?" Han Wei is also looking to Han Hao. Han Yu snorted and said, "The magical power of the Shura people is indeed very strong. In the same realm, this Thunder family may not be the opponent of Xiu Luo Tiandi, but if Lei Fa, this Mu Feng will be defeated, the Thunder''s thunder and magic Used by them, the power is nearly double that of ordinary people." "I have to look at what the kid is going to do, but I really don''t know what the Emperor thinks. I have to accept this kid as a son. Isn''t that a mess?" A large group of strong men followed the temple and came under the nine-day starry sky. The stars in the sky were within reach. Under the starry sky, Mu Feng was surging with the thunder of seven colors, surrounded by seven-color gods, and the scorpions seemed to be turned into a thunder sea. And Fu Cang, Li Ya, and two Thunder Heavenly Emperors, four surrounded by Mu Feng in the Quartet, the body also exudes a powerful Lei Dao Shen Li, Lei Dao Shen Li is lavender, Thunder is very terrible. Rumble...! The atmosphere of the five Lei Dao Tiandi was released, and the thunder and the roar of the heavens and the earth roared. The Thousand Miles of Mountain and River Thunder gathered together, and the Thunder was lingering on the top of the sky. This terrible Leiwei shook the ordinary immortals. "You four people will take the shot first, let me see and see, the Thunder people''s thunder and magic, best, is to do their best." Mu Feng said calmly. "Then we will offend." In the eyes of Fu Cang, the lavender thunder flashed. "Hands!" Suddenly, he whispered, his body was turned into a thunderstorm, and the thunder roared, and the violent thunderous spirits rushed out. "Thunderbirds are out!" Fu Cang roared, a thunder and magical power condensed into a horrible Thunder Dragon, a kilometer long, and the law of the thunder was condensed on the surface of the Thunder Dragon. Rumble...! The dragons are out of the country, and the large space can''t bear the horrible power of the horrible thunder. If it is placed on the lower boundary, it will inevitably break the 100,000-mile mountain river and turn it into Leihai. "Thunder cracked the blade!" Li Ya shouted, the body was turned into a lavender thunder, very beautiful and beautiful, the two wings condensed the terrible Leifa, a tearing blade cut from the heavens and the earth, and the magical power of the thunder became the ultimate cutting force. With this blow, the stars can be torn in half, and the sharpness is revealed! "Thunder, kill!" The two Thunders were old and thunderous, and the power of the thunder was condensed into two sacred devils. The terrible between the screams and the horrible explosive force, they rushed to Mu Feng. Four supernatural powers, all with terrible power of destruction, killed the four sides and went to Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng whispered, the seven-color Raytheon violently swept out, and the body around him formed a thunder space, and the gods were madly refining. "Thunderbolt is out of the earth, this is the god-level Leifa, Thunder and the Thunderbolt, and the Thunder Law, but they are all superior fairy tales." "With such a blow, I am afraid that the realm of the peak of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven will not be able to withstand it, let alone unscathed." The Lei Yi people''s demon emperors said with enthusiasm, Lei Dao Tiandi, horrible. Rumble...! Thunder Dragon roared and directly smashed into the prison, and the violent thunderous force slammed to Mu Feng. The thunder and the smashing of the sky are also breaking open defense, killing and coming out, accompanied by broken space. Two Thunder law explosions, terrible explosion power, and Raytheon force rushed out, directly drowning Mu Feng''s figure. Mu Fengs body disappeared directly into the four terrible magical energy. "Ha ha ha ha, such an attack, the strong man in the middle of the realm of the heavens did not dare to resist. In the later days, the Emperor did not dare to say no injury, the patriarch, we won." A Thunder Heavenly Emperor laughed. Fu Cang looked dignified and looked at the broken Thunder space. Although he did not imagine that Mu Feng could be harmless under such a supernatural power, Mu Fengs self-confidence made him somewhat bottomless. "The cowhide is big, I see how he ends." Han Yu ridiculed that the strength of his nephew is still terrible. Rumble...! At this time, in the space of Thunder annihilation, a huge seven-color Thunder vortex suddenly appeared, which seems to be the space entrance of the fairy world. Then, I saw that the seven-color Thunder vortex instantly expanded, and swallowed up the four terrible powers of the gods, absorbing all the magical powers into the whirlpool. Among the seven-color whirlpools, a figure came out, long hair was flowing, and the look was cold, and there was no half-scarred on the body. "Absorbed, this, how is this possible?" "Impossible, he, how can he absorb the magical power of our four people, impossible!" "This guy" Everyone saw this scene, all eyes wide open, looking at the youth under the seven-color Thunder whirlpool, unbelievable. "The power is indeed good, but I can''t help me. Below, let everyone teach me the mine." Mu Fengs voice echoed. Suddenly, his seven-color thunder, instantly turned into cyan, all transformed into the wind and thunder, the whole person''s hair also turned into cyan. "Hey!" Almost for a moment, he came to the back of a Thunder Emperor, the Thunder Emperor scared a cold sweat, but there was no reaction at all. Hey! A sword of wind and thunder condenses, and a momentary hole penetrates into his chest and passes through the heart. "Wind, the first!" Chapter 2231： : Leidao is respect "Elder Vausu!" The other three faces changed a lot, this Mu Feng, the speed is too fast, the horrible speed just now, so that the three gods can not capture the slightest. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Hey..." Mu Feng received the sword, and a palm flew the elders, hitting the other body. "kill!" Another elder of the Thunder Emperor roared, and the body was thundered, condensing a violent **** thunder to kill the space where Mu Feng was. Mu Fengs body suddenly collapsed and turned into a lotus flower. It was almost a moment, and it came to the back of the thunder. At this time, he was burning a terrible burning stone. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng swayed out of his sleeves, and Xia Lei''s law was integrated into the divine power, which condensed a red-hot Yan Lei Shen Yin, ten, hundred, thousand. Hey! Hey...! Only listen to thunder and roar, thousands of gods and violent bombardment in this thunder body, thunder screams, big mouth vomiting blood was bombarded, Shi Yan Lei Shen burning force Lei Li into the body, burning wound meridians, burning stone screams Dropped. "Inflammation, the second." Mu Feng said indifferently. Hey! At this time, Li Ya condensed a thunderstorm, and it was almost instantaneous. The tearing of the cutting light blade smashed by the thunderstorm was cut on the back of Mu Feng. Tearing! It is a pity that Mu Fengs back of the King Kong is flowing, and the cracked thunder blade cant be cut! His back is not a powerful force of refining and refining. The acupoints directly absorb the power of refining and polishing. Mu Feng looked at Li Ya, and his body was turned into a white thunder and disappeared. "What about people?" Li Ya was shocked, and when he was swept away, he could not find Mu Fengs figure. "Yaer is careful!" At this time, Fu is angry and screaming. Mu Fengs figure suddenly appeared in front of Liya. Li Ya was shocked and screamed, and his hands were condensed together. Mu Feng''s hands stretched out, and a white horrible thunder force swept out, containing the violent icy energy and the power of Lei Li. Hey! The two attacks that were cut were directly frozen in the space, and this space was instantly solidified by the ice thunder. Li Yas body was instantly frozen in the space, unable to move, and the thunder was lingering. The Thunder could burst into a powder at any time. "Ice Road, the third!" "lady" Volt roaring, body Demon dragon descended from the sky, Lei Long Zhang came to the mouth, spit out the terrible Thunder light smashed down. At this time, in the hands of Mu Feng, the power of the Lei Dao was transformed into a pure gold god, and a sword light of a cracking sky was condensed. "Geng Jindao!" Hey! Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, the golden Geng Tianshen Lei condensed into a peerless Jianpeng, and the trembling between the tears in the smashing dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey! Lei Long was directly violently smashed, and the thunder was torn apart by two points. The terrible Geng Tianjian smashed through the air, and he appeared in a sturdy shape and crossed his body. Hey! Fu Cang''s body burst out with a blood, and a sword wound almost swayed his entire body. Fu Cang screamed, was smashed by a sword, and his body slammed into the distant void. There was a Thunder Emperor to pick him up, but the sword air carried by him directly smashed a blood mark on his body, screaming again and again. Mu Feng received the golden **** thunder, but also received the thunder of the sky, standing in the green, the audience was silent. One person, the four Lei Tiandi, the four kinds of Leifa are almost defeated by the four people, and the magical powers are not repeated. "What a terrible Rafa, how can this guy accommodate the power of the thunder that controls so many different attributes?" Han Wei was shocked. He had clearly felt four different attributes of Raytheon. Mu Feng can get through and switch. "The patriarch, my wife, and the two elders, who have lost, are so embarrassed, it is not a level!" "God, this, this is too strong, what Leifa, can you master the power of Raytheon with different attributes?" The people of the Thunder are so shocked that they can''t keep up. "scatter!" Mu Feng received the power of the ice and the thunder, Li Ya thawed out, and a pair of beautiful and shocked looking at Mu Feng could not speak. Fu Cang stabilized his wound and flew up, looking at Mu Feng''s body shape, his eyes were also shocked and inexplicable, shaking very much. This Raytheon way, they compared with Mu Feng, it is a heaven, a ground, there is no comparison. "How, can you serve four people?" Mu Feng looked to the four people. Fu Cang face is bitter, and the road "I didn''t expect that there is such a magical power in the world. Thanks to the masters of Mu Fengdian, we are defeated." Fu Cang''s deep sorrow, Li Ya, the two old men looked at each other and bitterly lowered their bodies. "From now on, my Thunder willingly surrender to the Temple of Shura, and take Shura as the honor, listen to the commander of Mu Fengdian. Fu Cang, meet the Lord." Fu Cang said quietly. And this low head, thousands of Thunder of the Thunder, and countless people, at this moment have to bow their heads, and worship the "Thunder family, meet the Lord." At this moment, the Thunder family in the upper territories of the northeastern territories finally surrendered to the shrine of the Shura Temple. Mu Feng, the temple of Shura, at this time, it is really the king of the Northeast, the innocent king of countless forces! "Ha ha ha ha, well, Fu Cang brother is really a person who abides by the agreement. From now on, I wish you and me to write brilliant." Mu Feng laughed and waved his hand to make everyone flat. "Congratulations to Feng Ge, unified Northeastern Territory!" Mu crazy and others laughed. "Congratulations to Feng Ge, adding a hegemony to the South China Sea, and the strength of the South." Xue Chen also laughed with a fist. Eighty-one states in the northeast, at this moment, all surrendered to the shrine of Shura, and they were under Mu Feng. Han Wei, Han Wei and others look less beautiful, and Mu Feng dominates the northeastern territory, mastering such a powerful force of the hegemonic forces, and the power behind the snow morning is even more indestructible. "Today''s Northeast Territory is the birth of a true co-owner. This news must be spread out and spread throughout the South China Sea." Snow morning laughed. "In the northeastern territory, the Shura Temple officially stands proudly in the South China Sea, the Shura, the name of the self-styled hegemony, and the order of my sect. After half a month, the Shura Shenzhou sings the banquet for ten days and ten nights, receiving the guests from all directions, setting up a request for Sendai, inviting He Fang Xiandi, the Emperor of Heaven, came to ask and discuss." Mu Fenglang said with a smile. The Shura people finally have to start again in the fairy world to find the dignity they have lost. "Han Wei, the deputy head of the palace, Han Wei, welcomes us to visit our Shura Shenzhou." Mu Feng looked to the Korean family. "Yes, the face of Ye Feng Dianzhu, our Han family, will definitely give." Han Yu said indifferently that he had to look at what Mu Feng had to do. "Feng Ge, here is the time to go back with me to see my father, and he has something to say to you." Chapter 2232： : Goodbye Snow Phoenix Xue Chen said to Mu Feng at this time, he came here to ask Mu Feng to help him to support the scene to help conquer the Thunder, but also with the task of Snow Phoenix Emperor Xuehuangtian. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Well, I have a lot of questions to ask the Emperor." Mu Feng nodded and agreed. "Fu Cang." Mu Feng looked at Fu Cang. "The Lord." Fu Cang holds a fist and listens. "I will let the deputy masters expand into Qinghai to come to discuss with you specifically. You can rest assured that this land is still your Thunder, and the Shura Temple will not interfere too much." Mu Feng said. "Yes, thank you for your understanding." Fu Cang nodded. "As for Fu Rong, I will still collect your temper in the future. There are people outside the sky, and there are few people who are deceiving." Mu Feng looked at Fu Rong indifferently. "Thank you for your mistakes, thank you Mu Feng for forgiving." Fu Rong was afraid, and quickly said. "Elder Han Han, Han Wei, since the way, then go back to the Snow Phoenix Empire." Mu Feng looked at Han Hao and others. "We will not affect the mood of Ye Dianzhu and the Prince, and take the first step." Han Hao was cold, and he didn''t want to see Mu Feng''s face all the way. The Han family left first, and Mu Feng and several people also left the Thunder with Xue Chen and others, and rushed to the Xuehuang Empire. "Oh... after all, there is still no escape from being a minister." Fu Cang sighed. "Fu Jun, with the current situation of Mu Feng and Shura Temple, the new situation in the northeastern territory is already the trend of the times. It is not that we can reverse it. Why do you care, but then the race has not been greatly affected. This is unfortunate. Fortunately," Li Ya said softly. "Well, but this Mu Feng''s thunder power is too horrible. In front of his Leifa, our Lei Fa is simply vulnerable. I really don''t know, what kind of magic is his practice? Today, the sky in the northeastern territory is completely changed." Fu sighed. After several decades, the Shura people finally laid a piece of their own world in the South China Sea. The Thunders surrender to the Temple of Shura will soon spread out and be known to the world. For example, the speed of today''s emperor, a group of people, but most of the day, came to the Xuehuang Empire, and the northeastern territory was originally bordered by the eastern Xinjiang, a land between them. This geographical condition is now a unique development for Mu Feng. Why do you say that Xuechen will be the future leader of the Xuehuang Empire, and Xuechen is his brother. Headed by the Eastern Black Dragon Empire, it is also the power of her master sister, and it will not be a hostile relationship with the Temple of Shura. Between the three, it is just a golden triangle, but now the foundation of the Shura Temple is much weaker than the two empires. The thriving snow empire is in the snow palace. In the morning of the snow, with Mu Feng, after entering the palace, he went straight to the palace of Xue Huangs emperor. Soon, I came to the palace where Xue Huang Emperor lived. In the golden hall, the exquisite crystal lamps bloom in soft light. On the main wall, there is also a pair of ice and phoenix vacant maps. The surrounding walls and pillars are carved dragons and dragons, and the ground is covered with red carpet. A white-haired middle-aged man in a snow phoenix emperors robe is sitting in front of the tea case and holding the ancient scroll book. A beautifully beautiful white-dressed woman was accompanied by a snow tea to the water. It was the mother of the snow morning. Mu Feng, Xue Chen, both of them have the right to freely enter and exit the palace and directly enter the temple. "Children visit the father and see the mother." Snow morning respectfully bowed to the ceremony. Mu Feng is also in the 90th degree. "Mu Feng met the emperor and married the empress." "You two are finally here, sit down, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Xue Huangtian put down the ancient scroll and said to the two. After the two men salute, the two sides of the temple were seated, and the beautiful emperor came up to serve the two for the two, and then withdrew from the temple. "This is Mu Fengxian, it really is a talented person, and the morning child can help you, it is his blessing." I smiled and said to Mu Feng. "The maiden has won the prize, and I am like a brother in the morning, and it is good to help him." Mu Feng smiled. "Since you and Xue Chen are called brothers, your mother is the Sister of Shura, and you are called me." He smiled and said that this is not an ordinary person, but also a famous emperor. There is a support from the Emperor of Heaven, and Xue Chen dared to compete with the Three Princes and the Six Princes of the Great Prince. "That Mu Feng climbed high and muttered." Mu Feng got up and played the role of the younger generation. "Mu Feng, the emperor also wants to accept you as a son. How do you see it?" At this time, Xuehuangtian also softened his eyes and looked at Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng glanced, and then said, "The Great is the top figure in the fairy field. I want to know, what kind of blessings does Mu Feng have to make the Emperor so popular?" To tell the truth, Feng brother is not willing, he has his own arrogance in his heart, his heart is not lower than the sky, even if Xue Huang is the father of Xue Chen, there is not much love, he does not want to be a son. "Some words, I should also tell you, child, I said, my parents and I are old acquaintances, do you remember?" Xuehuang Tian Shen channel. Mu Feng nodded. In the eyes of Xue Huangtian, there was a trace of remembrance. "That was countless thousands of years ago. At that time, my skill was repaired as the peak of the beginning, and it was also in the position of Emperor Xuehuang. I recognized that I had set foot on the peak of life. I didn''t care. Later, in order to prove my own martial arts, I challenged the famous strong people in the fairy tales." "In those years, it was considered to be defeated and defeated. Finally, a virtual name of the fifth in the list of the Emperor of Heaven was murdered. Later, in the Shura domain of the North Sea, in the Shura domain of your Shura, I defeated the forty in the king of your family. The two Emperors of Heaven and the Four Kings are also comparable. In the end, they are defeated in the hands of two people." Xuehuang Tiandao, Mu Feng heard vaguely guessed who the two were. "Yes, it is your parents, your mother, who used only three strokes to defeat me, and your father, Ye Zhuantian, used only one trick." Xue Huang the Great could not help but marvel. "Father''s previous name is Ye Zhutian!" Mu Feng was slightly surprised. He knew that his father was a reincarnation of his father. His mother would marry his father in the lower bounds, protect his father in the lower bounds, and give birth to him, but he did not know what his fathers name was. Of course, he also Did not check, called what is his father, this world is called Mu Tian, ??then his father is called Mu Tian. "At that time, I could imagine the blow to me. Later, I often lived in your Shura for a period of time. I often find your parents to learn from each other. Your father is also a god. The access to Taoism is far from me. On the basis of his intentional guidance, I am even stronger. My father and I are worshipping brotherhood and worshipping the opposite **** brothers." "And your father, also my snow emperor, the only big brother, the first person in the fairyland fire road, Ye Zhuantian!" Chapter 2233： : Qi shoulder prince I remembered the years when I had been asked together with Ye Zengtian. The face of the Emperor of the Ages also revealed the true smile between the brothers. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Mu Feng, Xuechen said nothing, Xuechen did not expect that his father and Feng''s father still have such a brotherly feelings. Mu Feng is finally relieved. Now he understands why Xue Huang is so good to him. This is because of the brotherhood of his father and Xue Huang. "Later years, I returned to the South China Sea, continue to serve as the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire, and often keep in touch with Ye Big Brother. Later, the Yuren, the Red Dragon, the Tianxing Jianzong, suddenly attacked the Shura, and the Shura also caused internal disturbances. Your father is in the body, the mother is fleeing, the Shura is dead, I am not able to help in the Nanhai Xianyu, and this has become the biggest embarrassment and regret in my life, I Xuehuangtian, have negative and leaves Brother''s brother''s grace." Xue Huangtian sighed again, and all the words and demeanor were blasphemy and self-blame. "You don''t have to be like this, you have this kind of feelings in your heart. My father will also feel relieved after knowing it. It is not a disaster that people can expect." Mu Feng couldn''t help but sigh. "Yeah, fortunately, Ye Ye Ge''s reincarnation is still alive, and my heart can finally dissipate two points, and still have you a good descendant." Xuehuang the Great looked at Mu Feng and said, "Children, you can worship me as a righteous father. From now on, I regard you as a parent, and Chener also worships you as a big brother. This Snow Phoenix Empire is your home, have me. The Xuehuang nationality protects you, I think, the Chilong people, the Yuren people do not dare to commit crimes easily." Mu Feng hesitated for a moment, got up, said, "The great emperor treats my father is also a thin cloud, and I am also taking care of me. I and Xue Chen are also like brothers, I am willing to worship the great emperor!" After Mu Feng finished, he kneeled down on one knee. Originally, if relying on strength, now Snow Phoenix is ??indeed stronger than Mu Feng, but Mu Feng can''t use it for many years, and confidence can surpass each other. However, Xue Huangs feelings about his father could not be faked, and he was indeed taken care of. He was willing. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, good, the front is getting up, now I can accept you as a child, I will protect you, and make up for the regrets of that year." Snow Phoenix Emperor laughed and even four good words, personally went forward to help Mu Feng Long Yan Da Yue. "The righteous father." Mu Feng also screamed with a smile. "Well, Ye Big Brother can have such a good baby, I am also happy for him. Now I am only waiting for your father to return to the day. I am going to be a crime for him. I have not been able to share my sins." Xue Huangtian laughed. "Oh, congratulations to my father for being so good, Mu Feng, I am also your sister in the future." At this time, in the middle of the door, a snow-filled heart, dressed up, and a heroic smile, came over and laughed. The story of Mu Fengs father and her father, she knew it before. "Congratulations." The cicada also laughed. "Snow Princess." Mu Feng holds a fist. "Boom!" "What Snow Princess, I will call my sister in the future." Xue Fengxin gave Mu Feng a punch, and the apricot roared. Mu Feng smiled and said, "Yi sister." "Hey, Mu Feng''s younger brother is really embarrassed, playing a game with the sister-in-law for a while, but I also broke through the Emperor." Xue Fengxin naughtyly stroked Mu Fengs head. "Haha, Feng Ge, you are my real big brother in the future." Xuechen also laughed. A group of people suddenly became happy. "Well, sit down, haha, I have this good snow queen, the whole snow and empire must be celebrated for three days." Xue Huangtian laughed and said. "At the same time, Fenger, in addition to being the master of the Danshi Temple, I am sealing you as the Prince of the Snow and Phoenix Empire, and I am with the Prince. After I abdicated, you are the Emperor of Heaven and Earth of my Snow and Phoenix Empire. It is also only under the Emperor, which can adjust the strength of the Snow and Phoenix Empire." Xue Huangtian directly sealed the road and handed it to Mu Feng, a snow-white king. "Yifu, this, this is too heavy, Mu Feng did not dare to pick up." Mu Feng quickly said. The sorrows and other people are also shocked, Snow Emperor Tian actually directly sealed Mu Feng as the side prince, the future Qi Tiandijun! What is a side-by-side prince, with the prince on an equal footing. What is Qi Tiandijun, Xuehuang Empire, the Great is the sky! Qi Tian Qitian, chasing the Great, only slightly. "No, you have received it. Although you have not made any great achievements to my family, your father is like a long-term brother, even a half-master, without his advice and no one today. I said You pick up, this Snow Phoenix Empire no one dares to say that you can''t accept it." Xue Huang Da directly printed the prince in the hands of Mu Feng. "Morning, in the future, you must always treat your brother as a biological brother." Xue Huang Emperor solemnly said to Xue Chen. "Yes, the child must regard the front brother as a biological brother." Xue Chen also solemnly said. "Feng, you don''t have any burden. In the future, you will understand, and your father gave me, what I have now, these fame and profit are not worth mentioning, the heaviest, and your father. My love for the year." Xue Huang Dadi said again. Mu Feng looked at the prince''s seal made by the white snow phoenix **** jade, and he also solemnly collected it. "Thank you for your father''s gift, my father can get your brother like this, and I am happy for my father." "Oh, I only want Ye Big Brother not to blame me, right, right, there is one thing, I must also tell you." Xue Huangtian suddenly dangling again. "You develop your own power in the South China Sea, do you want to go to the two families one day to retaliate?" "Yes, the hatred of the genocide, the hatred of the father, and the disappearance of my mother are all caused by the two families. This hatred, I will repay ten times." Mu Feng nodded bluntly, and his eyes were full of hatred. "You have to take revenge. The Snow Phoenix Empire is also willing to support you all the time. However, you must remember that there is no invincible strength in this world. Don''t take revenge easily. One family, especially the Yuzu, their water is farther than you. See deep." Xuehuangtian dignified the "power of Ye Da Ge, at that time it can be said that the Emperor of Heaven is unparalleled in the world, but after all, he is reincarnation. From here, you can see what kind of means the two families have." Mu Feng looks dignified, light God Lord? He knew that the Yurens were the people of the Light God. The Shura demon and the Protoss are also destroyed by the Lord of Light. However, the characters on the level of the Lord of Light will not come to such a party. "The father-in-law taught me to remember the heart. When the wings are not rich, I will not take the initiative to fight the two families." Mu Feng nodded. "So very good, come, today, I am married to the father and son, haha, is a happy event, the same father is drinking, coming, drinking, the best wine!" Chapter 2234： : Northeast is king (five) On the second day, the news that Mu Feng was accepted as a son by the Emperor Xuehuang was passed down. The whole Xuehuang Emperor was shocked, and countless people felt incredible. starting chasing book help Xue Huang Da Di, the pinnacle who is almost out of the fairy world, how can he suddenly think of collecting a foreigner as a child? People who do not know the relationship are considered to be the means by which Xuehuang Emperor draws Ye Feng, the quasi-sense-level alchemy teacher. Others believe that Mu Feng took the initiative to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. He wants to rely on the big phoenix empire. However, the news that came out later was to make the whole emperor even more shocked. Ye Feng was even sealed as a shoulder prince and was equal to the prince. The news came out and made countless people feel incredible. Prince of the shoulders, this is the highest throne in the Emperor''s veins of the Xuehuang nationality. The prince is the heir to the emperor, and he can sit on the same level as the prince. It can be seen that the position of the prince is absolutely high on the head of the elders, and this princes position means that Mu Feng will not be just a foreigner. simple. The Three Princes, the Six Princes and others were even more embarrassed. The upper-level position of the Prince of the Shoulders is the successor of Qitian Emperor, and the Qitian Emperor is equivalent to the half of the Xuehuang Empire, which can adjust the rights of the Snow Phoenix Army. Under the Great. Xue Huang Emperor Palace, the hall of the council. "Your Majesty, no, ah, the side of the Prince is not the same thing, how can it be inherited by a person outside the family, and this person has no great merits for our Snow Phoenix Empire, squatting this move, I am afraid it is difficult to serve the hearts of the people, please kneel down Think twice At the meeting of the ministers, a handsome middle-aged man with a tall, straight-looking robes came forward. This person is named Han Xian, the head of the Han family, and one of the three Guardian princes of the Xuehuang Empire. He is a great minister, and he has reached the peak. He has a high weight in the Xuehuang Empire and his status is only in Xuehuang Emperor. under. "Yes, my Majesty, my empire has been for thousands of years, and I have never let a person outside the family marry a prince, not to mention that this person does not have much merit for my empire, and it is difficult to convince the public." Han Xian headed, and many of the Emperor of Heaven also stood up and asked. "Please take a break and think about it." The Emperor Xue Huang looked at the reaction of the people. Most of these people were his **** supporters. Although these people were puzzled, they did not stand up and say anything. Xue Huangtian Shen Shen said that "the widows have already accepted Ye Feng as a son. Who said that he is a person outside the family? I know that I am wondering, but the widows naturally have my deep meaning. Ye Feng does not really have me. The empire is offering too much merit. However, he is a quasi-sacred teacher and talented. His future achievements will inevitably not be under the emperor. The widows move is also for me to win a strong future. By." "And this time, I told you that this decision is not for you to refute. I have decided that you have no power to refuse and accept this matter. If you do not accept it, you will question the Emperor''s intentions and rebellion. The widows have been in office for thousands of years and have not done anything in vain." "From now on, Ye Feng is the side prince of my Xuehuang empire. I am in the same position as the prince. If you disagree, you will come to the murderer personally." Xuehuangtian said indifferently, a sacred cultivation of the gas field and the majesty of the great emperor shrouded the temple, so that countless people were disappointed, what level did the emperor have now cultivated? Powerful, unquestionable majesty! This is the discouragement of the emperor of a country. Different from the smoke in the Black Dragon Empire to seal Mu Feng as the national division, there are people forced to refute. The difference is also the repair of Xuehuang Emperor, not comparable to the smoke. He is also the first strongman of the Snow Phoenix Empire. He enjoys the best of the Snow Phoenix Empire for thousands of years, and he has the most resources. Know what level you have reached. Han Xian and others twitched in the corner of their eyes, but after all, they dared not continue to refute anything. The heart sighed silently. From now on, this snow empire should have more people outside the family that cannot be provoked. After Han Han and those who complained to Mu Feng learned the news, they were even more afraid. They didnt dare to give birth to a way to deal with Mu Fengs thoughts. Now, just ask Mu Feng not to remember the trouble to find them. Burnt high incense. Mu Feng did not stay in the Snow Phoenix Empire for a long time, and a few days later he returned to the northeastern domain of Shura Shenzhou. Today, Shura Shenzhou is a collective name, including nine directly-administered states. The headquarters of the Shura Temple is based in the original Tianhu City, but it has been renamed Shura Didu. Conquering the ghosts of the sects, the reputation of the Thunders after surrendering to the Shrine of Shura almost reached a peak in the northeastern territory, such as the day of the sky. Eighty-one states in the northeast are all subordinate to the surrender, and the northeastern territory is the king. The Shura people are in the position of the tyrants and send invitations to the hegemonic forces of the South China Sea. Sendai asks, under the witness of major forces, prepares to formally establish the name of the hegemony. During this period of time, countless powerful people also flocked from the parties in the South China Sea to the northeastern territory, a place that was not much valued. In the city of Shura, the number of foreigners has increased in a row, and the strong have gathered in the city of Shura. At the center of Shura City, I saw that one of the vast roads was under construction. This platform was all paved with Xianyu, with a length of a hundred miles, and even more Masters constantly engraved the lines on the platform. A large number of Tianfengjun wearing blood-colored armor have been patrolling in Shura City for a period of time to maintain law and order. "I didn''t expect that this already degraded Shura people can still set off some storms and then establish the name of the Lord." Among the fairy tales, a group of men and women dressed in strange costumes walked on the streets of this city, looking at Tianfengjun who had passed by from time to time, and some people said coldly. "The son, this Shura is not like the dog of the family, from the North Sea was rushed to the South China Sea, forbearing for many years before they dare to come out, they just dare to be arrogant in the South China Sea without natural enemies, if in the North Sea, the field, certainly Will be destroyed by one of the two families" One person around me said contemptuously. "Ha ha, it is also true, but Qian Rui brother, it is said that your brother is a thousand blades is killed by Mu Feng?" This speaks of a young cobweb-like robes, and there is a arrogant pride in the eyes. He asked the man, wearing a robes of heaven, and at a glance he knew that he was the strongest of the Scorpio. "Yes, my brother is indeed killed by Mu Feng, and my Tianzhu will definitely come back." The young man in the robe of the day said coldly. Thanks to Taiyi, Yuge Jiejie, thank the brothers for their reward. "And my inflammatory ant, this Mu Feng dare to ignore our inflammatory ants, this time must make him look good!" Chapter 2235： : Mu Feng Majesty The speaker is a **** woman in flaming clothes. first hair chase book help This woman has a **** leather skirt, revealing slender and slender legs, a bee waist and hips, and a hot body. The scarce fabric on the chest reveals a large white and glamorous gully, which is eye-catching and looks charming. "Oh, Yi Xianzi seems to have a lot of grievances about the Shura Temple." The spider robe youth smiled. "The ghosts of the Shura Temple conquered the ancestors, but they have already relied on our inflammatory ants. However, Mu Feng did not give us the face of the inflammatory ants, wounded the elders of our family, forcibly conquered the ghosts, and this accountant Naturally, it must be liquidated and liquidated with the Temple of Shura." Yi Yanzhen said coldly. "The Scorpio, the inflammatory ant, are the patriarchs of our Wankun demon country. This shrine is so despised by both of you. This is also despising our Wankun demon country. This time, I will see it. In the end, there is any capital in the temple of Shura that despise us in Wanjiang. The spider robe youth is cold, and he, the name of the colorful spider evil! "A newly risen hegemony, the fallen dog of the funeral family, this time just let him see, this South China Sea fairyland, in the end is still the world of the Yaozu." Colorful spider evil cold channel. "Who is the dog who lost the family, give you this courage and capital to smash our Shuro in the city of Shura?" At this time, the two figures stopped, and one of them turned and the cold light looked at the group. These two people, just happened to be a man and a woman, a woman with a big red cheongsam, a beautiful face, a staggering figure, a particularly attractive, a pair of apricot eyes screaming and looking at this group of people. The youth around her, a black robe, looks handsome, and there are flashes of lightning in the eyes. The colorful spiders and other people stopped and looked at the two. The Yan Yan said, "Isn''t it? The Shura people were not the forces of the South China Sea. Was it not like the funeral dog that was driven from the North Sea to the South China Sea?" Ouyang Fengming was furious. "You better apologize for what you said. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you go out of this Shura City." "Ha ha ha ha, what are you? Don''t say you, even if the temple of Shura Temple, Mu Feng is here, how dare he treat me? Listen, my name is Yi Yanzhen, the daughter of the inflammatory patriarch, But what about the guests you invited this time, how dare you? Call me!" Yi Yan sneered and laughed loudly, not afraid of Ouyang Fengming. "Snapped!" But then, a black thunder was almost flashing, and the crisp applause hit the face of Yi Yanzhen. Yi Yan screamed, and was slammed back and forth, almost fell to the ground, and a red and swollen palm print on his cheek. The young man in a black robe shook his hand, and the indifferent road "Feng Ming, this wife, I helped you fight." "Oh ah..." Yi Yanzhen returned to God and screamed, looking at the black youth, angry, "Little beast, you dare to hit me!" "court death!" Many of the inflammatory ants were angered, and their eyes looked cold to the black youth, and they immediately surrounded them. "How about playing you, since you are a visitor, it is better to put a clean mouth on it. I have to endure it before, but you are insulted in my words, let alone slap you, your words are bad. Two points, I dare to kill you." The black youth sneered and said that it is also unbearable. This person is not someone else, it is the only pro-disciple of Mu Feng, Chu Chen! The dust brother is good, the dust is hard! Now Chu is not the young man who was humiliated in the past, but the powerful realm of the Emperor of the Emperor, and the true biography of Mu Fengs robbing of the gods, the strength is not small. "Mu Feng''s disciple?" The colorful spiders looked to Chu Chen, and there was a bit of horror in the eyes. The guy just shot very fast. "Live, it is you who let us hit you." Ouyang Fengming sneered. "What is Mu Feng''s disciple, Mu Feng can''t beat me like this, give it to me, kill him, kill this kid, and smash his hand!" Yi Yan squinted at his face, and his anger was screaming, and the angry roar said. "on!" The Emperor of the Emperor, who surrounded the two more than a dozen inflammatory ants, snarled and killed the two together. "presumptuous!" However, at this moment, a roar of anger came from me, and I saw a stream of blood flowing in the moment to break through the space. Two figures, with a group of Shura strongmen came instantly. boom! When the people came to the palm of their hand, the terrible Shura Yuan force exploded, and the violent violent volume smashed away the strong ants of the inflammatory ants. The gas field was almost comparable to the Emperor! "Half-step Emperor!" The colorful spiders smashed the scorpion, and looked at the man and the woman who came here, and there were more than a dozen Shura. The comers are also a man and a woman, with more than a dozen Shura Tianfeng Xiandi. The person who shot it, it is already the person who has been repaired as the spring of the ninety-nine, the half-step of the Emperor of Heaven, the most powerful figure in the realm of the Emperor. Such a strong person, a law, and become a heavenly emperor! "Zhou Shu, hehe." Chu Chen respectfully performed a ceremony. "Well, dust, what is going on?" Zhou Wenquan nodded, his wife, his wife, Yang Lan. "It is the Zhou Junling and Yang Tongling of Tianfengjun." "How did these two big men appear?" Many immortals in the distance, looking at both of them are showing awe. These two people are famous in the northeast, and two of the most powerful Tianfeng military leaders, Zhou Wenquan and Yang Lan, are also highly weighted in the northeastern territory. "These people, openly insulted me to repair the temple, and insulted my master, I gave her some lessons." Chu Chen looked at Yi Yanzhen, and the colorful spiders and other people said. "Oh, there are people who have such courage to humiliate the Shura and the King of my Shura in Shura City. It is so bold." Zhou Wenquan looked at the batch of young people who did not know the heights of the sky, and a terrible Shura murderousness swept out, majestic and heavy, and ruled the army, and killed the Qufang with Mu Feng. Now Zhou Wenquans commanding spirit is not the general Xiandi. Can compare. The momentum that Zhou Wenquan exudes makes these young people in Wan Kun demon country feel the fear. Colorful spiders quickly said, "This general, we are all invited guests, in the next colorful spider evil, Wan Kun demon master colorful scorpion son, I came to participate in the ceremony, the Shura people are so hospitality?" "Wan Kun demon country, the son of the demon." Zhou Wenquan looked at this young man. This young man is the strongest of the peak of the Emperor, and his temperament is indeed extraordinary. "Since you are a visitor, we are natural courtesy, even if you are a person of Wan Kun demon country, but as a guest, the basic courtesy should also be understood. I have two taboos in the city of Shura, openly swearing at my people and insulting my family Wang Mufeng. , kill innocent!" Chapter 2236： : Parties gather When killing the innocent three-character export, more than a dozen Shura Xiandi, or the hidden Shura strong, all the murderous condensed on these people. starting chasing book help Yi Yanzhen, Qian Qianrui, including the colorful spider evil, instantly has a terrible feeling like falling into the hail of hell. The three people finally realized that a few points, the Shura people can stand up in degree, definitely not a soft persimmon that is bullying and hard. "The generals forgive sins, I apologize for our previous rudeness and no apology. We are also entering the city of Shura, do not understand the rules, and I am also ignorant of the military for forgiveness." Colorful spiders quickly said that they can only bend and bend. Zhou Wenquans intention to kill is slightly, saying, When you are a guest, its the first time. This time, you can count it like this. Its not happening. If you and my people hear this, dont blame me for repairing the Luo people. In terms of feelings, how do I repair the Luo, at least some of your demon emperors are not qualified to evaluate." "Thank you for the general, I will not be offended in the future." The colorful spiders quickly went, and my heart was cold. That was because they had not come before the great emperors of Wan Kun, and his father had not come yet. Otherwise, how could he whisper. "Go, dust, all the big men will be repairing the city in the future. You should pay attention to safety." Zhou Wenquan snarled the Chu Dust, and other Xiu Luo Xian Dihua disappeared and continued to maintain order in the city. "Zhou Shu is relieved, no one can resist me under the Emperor." Chu dust laughed. "Hurricane, kid, your slap in the face, this girl will report." Yi Yan looked at Chu Chen and lowered his way. "Ask Sendai, I will give you a chance." Chu dust arrogant smile. Zhou Wenquan looked at them and then disappeared with Yang Lan. "Ask me, Sendai, I will let you die without a place to die!" The colorful spiders passed by the Chu dust, and the cold said, just the thing, but let him lose his face. If it is in the Wankun demon country, who dares to threaten him so much, the Emperor does not dare. "I will pinch you like a dead bug." Chu Chen cold and indifferent, perfect inherits the temper and character of his master. "Mu Feng''s disciple is very good. Don''t die too early. I want to kill you too." Yan Qianrui said coldly. The group of young people in Wankun Yaoguo left, Chu Chen and Ouyang Fengming looked at them and left. "Which are these people? How do you have a deep hatred with your devilish wood master?" Ouyang Fengming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "Devil Ghost Master..." Chu Chen mouth twitched twice, and only the Ouyang Fengming was dazzled in Shura City. "In the Master and the four demon countries, the relationship between the three countries is good. There is a lot of conflict with the Wan Kun demon country. The Master has killed many demon emperors of the Tianzhu people and the elders of the inflammatory ants. These people Its all people of these races." Chu Chen said. "However, they don''t dare to be loyal to the Master, but they only dare to make a profit. The Master is like a bug ant. When the event is over, I will replace them with the Master." In the dusty eyes of Chu, there is a cold and sharp edge. Mu Feng is as respectable to him as his father. Even his relationship with his former indifferent father is not comparable to that of Mu Feng. . Hundreds of years of rush, blink of an eye, once a mad blood, the brothers who killed the world with their brothers, now become the master of the Xian domain, their disciples, have become a party of the emperor, people sigh that this time is difficult to stay. "However, Feng Ming Xiao Yan, my master has not provoked you, how is your grievance against him so big?" "Hey, your master is not provoked me, but one day, the dragon will not see the end. It is not easy to see him. Its such a big person. Now that he has a good job, he knows how to practice, and this practice can be eaten. I dont know how to care about himself. I really want to dig out his Shura heart and see what he is thinking." Ouyang Fengming coldly snarls, silver teeth bite, grievances are not ordinary. "The teacher has a lot of burdens in his heart, hehe, after all, the rise and fall of a race is on him. He is under too much pressure. He only hates that he is not strong enough, and he can''t share too much teacher." Chu Chen sighed. "Yeah, he is a fool, everything is his own back. The Shura people don''t have to rely on him alone to run. They don''t know how to stop and enjoy his own life. He, he still has so much love for him. People." Ouyang Fengming also said that it is a resentment or a distress. "Haha, yes, many people love the teacher, does it also include Fengming? If I am a teacher, I will not live up to the beauty of Fengming." Chu Chen suddenly snarled. "Bad boy, you dare to tease me, find a fight!" Ouyang Fengming grabbed the ear of Chu Chen, and Chus brush was suddenly turned into a thunder and laughed. The Temple of Shura. The majestic Shrine of Shura stands in the center of Shura City and stands proudly on the steps of a thousand feet high. The temple is eight hundred feet high and overlooks countless buildings at the foot of the shrine. Mu Feng held his hand and stood on the roof at the top of the temple. The scorpion smashed the city, and the gods spread the eight sides. Kong Yan stood behind him. "The main public, the Northern Zhou Xuehuang Empire, Xuehuang, Sirius, Bifang, Xueyi, Dongjiang Black Dragon Empire, Black Dragon, Black Dai, Liu Kiss, and South Xinjiang Jiuwei Yaoguo, The people of Xiwan Kun Kun are coming." Kong Yan said softly. "Well, how many people have come to Wankun Yaoguo?" Mu Feng asked Bei Yan on his back. "A lot of this time, the three major Kun Yao, the wolf spider, the Tianzhu, the inflammatory ants have sent a lot of strong people to come. There are many characters in the Emperor, but Wan Kuns devil is not coming. However, the Tianzhu patriarch, Wanshan, and the inflammatory ant chief, are all coming." Kong Yan said. Wu Wanshan dared to come in person, not afraid to come back? Mu Feng flashed in the cold eyes. "Wan Kun''s demon Lord did not come, but he had five kings in addition to Wan Wanshan, Yi Junchen, and the colorful Lang Jun was coming. Wan Kun demon king came to the peak of the three emperors. No fear." Kong Yan said. "The three peaks of the Emperor, can also afford to see the temple of Shura, or this time, just look at this, Wan Kun demon country, what kind of attitude is in the end." Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled. "The events of the grand event are arranged properly. This time, when the Shulu people formally established their names in the South China Sea, they will not be allowed any mistakes." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Yes." Kong Yan nodded. "Xiaojiu, what are you doing? Don''t come down and drink with us." At this time, the voice of the master sister reunited with Qingnian, the Three Brothers and others was passed through the mind. "coming" Mu Feng laughed and his figure disappeared into the rooftop... Chapter 2237： : Shura Dadian Ten days passed quickly. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Asked about Sendai, the vast Xiantai Gaobaizhang built by this side is located in front of the Shura Temple. At this moment, this asks that there are countless strong people on the Sendai platform, and countless seats have settled on the powerful forces of the South China Sea. On the seat of Dongjiang, the new emperor of the Black Dragon Empire sits on the most prestigious seat, leaving the smoke, followed by the great elders of the Black Dragon Empire, the hegemons of the Eastern Xinjiang, the Black Dragon, the Black Skull, and the glass. The strong people of the hegemony such as the kiss family. On the seat of the northern Xinjiang, from the snow empire, the snow phoenix prince, Xue Chen, and snow winter and other heavenly strong, the patriarch of the Sirius, the patriarch of the Bifang and other chiefs of the hegemonic forces. On the seat of Xijiang, the patriarch of the Tianzhu tribe, Wan Wanshan, and the patriarch of the Yanite patriarch, the prince of the tarantula demon, the colorful prince, and the strongest of the realms of the heavens. Among the southern Xinjiang, the princess of the nine-tailed demon country, the Princess of Heart Yao, led a group of nine-day Emperor to come and join. In addition, there are some representative representatives of the Patriarchal forces in other regions. Hundreds of ordinary figures of the Emperor, who are rarely seen at the moment, sit high above those VIP seats. In the east direction, it is the seat of the Shura Temple, and it is also the most eye-catching location. Above the emperor, a noble red-gold robe, a young long-haired crown with a purple-purple unicorn-patterned emperor robe, a waist-lined purple-gold dragon belt, and a foot-flowing emperor''s golden boots, the face is handsome and extraordinary, and the deep eyes are like Stars and seas, the wind is perfect, and the atmosphere is extraordinary. On Sendai, there are 500,000 Tianfeng troops all wearing blood-colored armor standing straight in the Sendai, and there are nearly a hundred soldiers in the temple, a pair of twins all gathered to the youth of the Purple Emperor. More than a thousand Shura Xiandi, more than a thousand foreign Shura Dian Xian Emperor, all neatly standing in front of the army, a word is not angry but is a gas-filled river. In all directions, the seats are all seats of the hegemons. In addition, there are hundreds of millions of Shura people who have been breeding under Sendai, looking up to their king, their king. Don''t ask where there are so many Shura, the Shura people have no family planning, and have experienced a hundred years of reproduction. Today''s population base is normal. This is still relatively small. The population of the Angels is at least 100 billion. I don''t know how many Shura people are beautiful, there are infinite admiration in the eyes, and looking at the youth who lead the race to re-enter the hegemonic position, there is endless love in the heart. Jun Tianbi, as well as the Emperor of Heavenly Emperor in the Temple of Shura, all sit behind Mu Feng and set off the supreme majesty of the youth. Mu Feng got up, and he came to visit the eight sides. He held the boxing martial arts. "The Emperor Mu Feng, the owner of the Temple of Shura, today thanked the various forces of the Nanhai Xianyu for giving me this face. Mu Feng is grateful." Mu Feng''s voice echoed throughout the Sendai, and he held a fist. And countless strong people are also looking at this young man. "I have been practicing the Luo people for thousands of years. I have experienced great ups and downs. Fortunately, I have not annihilated in the long history of the fairyland. I still lived in this world. I am Mu Feng, thank you for sticking to the race and expanding the land for the race. The **** Tianfeng Army, the Shura Temple Warrior, you are the first hero of the race!" Mu Feng bowed to the Tianfeng army. "Kings!" Tianfeng Junyis all-in-one kneeling on the ground, looking at their emperors with gaze and enthusiasm. "The race is great, the king is the first person. There is no king or the temple of Shura. The king is the spiritual religion that is now indispensable for the Shura and the temple of Shura. I am a god, and this life has sworn to follow the Temple of Shura. Follow the king." Governor of the army, Mo Sanlang Hong channel. "This life, this life, swears to follow the Temple of Shura, follow the king!" Numerous Tianfeng army strongmen are neat and sturdy, and the momentum is shocking. "In my lifetime, the old man finally saw that the Shura people had revived, even if they were standing dead, no regrets." Ouyang Qingshan sees this scene with tears. "Lord, you know, your Shura, have not died, and stand up under the leadership of the Lord." "Sura is immortal, and the king is with the same life, and God does not abandon me Shura, let my family meet the Lord, and be born again." "Long live the king, and live with the sky." Hundreds of thousands of Shura cheered, the atmosphere was fierce, and the scene was once lively and magnificent. "Yes, I will repair the Luo, I will never die, my heart will not die, the soul will not die, and the Tao will endlessly! The soldiers, the people, will prepare you for the wine, this bowl of wine, disrespectful, disrespectful, disrespectful Destiny, only respect ourselves who never give in." Mu Feng shouted, holding a jade bowl of scent. "King will never give in!" Thousands of soldiers, hundreds of millions of people all raised their wines and shouted. "Ha ha ha ha, I am a snow empire, congratulations to the Shura people to re-establish the revival, especially the order of my empire snow phoenix emperor, my snow empire empire, sent to the Shura Temple 100 six turns emperor dandan, a hundred drugs, Xianshi fifty Trillion, I hope to be with the Temple of Shura forever." At this time, the snow empire empire Prince Snow said in front of the world. "The Shura Temple, Xie Xuehuang Empire, Xie Xuehuang the Great." Mu Feng held a fist and said a courtesy. "My Black Dragon Empire, congratulations to the Shura revival, and sent the Dragon Blood Emperor Dan 100, a hundred herbs, and a stone of sixty trillion." At this time, the elders of the Black Dragon Empire also represented the smoke, and the Black Dragon Empire congratulated. "I am a nine-tailed demon country in southern Xinjiang. Congratulations to the Shura people''s revival and re-establishment. They specially sent eight hundred emperors, nine hundred emperors, eighty gods, and fifty billion trillions." At this time, Xiaoyao, who came from Xiaotian, also laughed. Six turns of Emperor Huang Dan, Dragon Blood Emperor Dan, and Jiu Xuan Emperor Huang Dan, these are quasi-god-level practice medicines, this batch of immortal medicine can create a large group of immortals, more than ten Tiandi came out. "Thank you for the nine-tailed demon country, the Black Dragon Empire," Mu Feng also shouted with a fist. Later, some big and big fighters also gave gifts, but there is no such big demon country so arrogant, and there is no friendship with Mu Feng, just the meaning, but a lot of gifts can take out. The Wankun demon country has never been moving. Of course, Mu Feng did not expect them to congratulate on the gift, today''s ceremony is just to let the people of the world to be a witness. Only when the Wanjiang demon country of Xijiang was left, at this time, the celestial patriarch of the Wanjiang demon country in Xijiang, Wan Wanshan finally said, "Congratulations to the Shura people in the wandering and smashing hometown for many years and then find a place to live in poverty, my **** Today, the family sent a scorpion poisonous dan, a seventh-order medicinal herb, and a good sacred stone, a piece of sincereness, and also asked the temple of Shura, the master of Mu Feng must not be too small, hahahaha" Chapter 2238： : Megatron Enemy At this moment, Beihai Xianyu, Angel Field, Wanqing Villa. "^׷^^^^^^" Wanqing Mountain is an angelic field. It is a tall mountain with a height of 20,000 feet in the Angel City. It is also the highest of the Angels. The height of the mountain, the mortal looked up, could not see the end, straight into the starry sky. At the top of the mountain, under the stars, there is a gorgeous manor that radiates. At this moment, in the temple among the Wanqing Manor, a strong person who ranks in the peak of the North Sea fairyland gathers. Angel family, the four major patriarchs, Ximenba, Beidouming, Nanxuanya, Dongye Haotian! The four patriarchs of the four peaks in the realm of the Tiandi Emperor. In addition to one person, wearing a star sword robe, face like Yu Yufeng Shen Jun Lang, waist with a purple sheath sword. Jian Tianwei! The head of the Star Swords, the eighth strongest on the list of the Emperor. The first person to come, a red-red robes, a long flame, and a pair of sturdy middle-aged Mars, are the patriarchs of the Red Dragons, Long Fan! Long Fans face was calm, and several patriarchs and lords before the reception had a lingering haze. When the top powers are seated, Jian Tianwei put down the Excalibur and asked: "Long Van Patriarch, this time you urgently called us to come to what?" "Yes, you said that it is a big thing for our two people, what can be related to our three forces?" Yu Rens home, Xuan Ya, said that the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Ximenba, Beidouming, and Dongye Haotian also showed a look of surprise. Long Fan Shen Shen said, "This time I called four homeowners, and also came to a star magistrate, there is indeed a big thing that concerns a huge stake in our two communities." "I don''t know a few people, isn''t it strange to Mu Feng''s name?" Long Fan looked at a few humanities. "Mu Feng!" "Shu Luo less master Mu Feng!" Ximen Bayi, Dongye Haotian, Beidouming, and the stars of the lord of the Lord listened to the name, all of which showed the same light. "Remember naturally, the embers left by the Lord of Shura, how, the Dragon Vatican, do you have the news of the Chiron?" Ximenba asked a frown. "There was no such thing as the two elders who killed my family in the past. I have not heard of the Beihai Xianyu in these years. Did you find the whereabouts of this kid?" Nanxuanya. The Tianxing sect, Tianwei, caressed the long sword, saying, "This kid is a scourge after all. If he discovers his trace, it is best to kill the roots." "Yes, our Red Dragons did find the trace of this kid, and then tell you an unexpected news, this kid, the emperor." Long van said. "what!" "How is it possible, you said that he is a great emperor!" "How is this possible, he, he just broke through the Emperor when he left, but now its only a hundred years later. This..." Four masters, the celestial lord heard the relaxed look on his face and instantly dissipated, turning into shock! A hateful seed quickly sprouted into a towering tree, became a strong Emperor of Heaven, and they existed on one level, and several people had to be shocked. "What the **** is going on here? How did this kid grow so fast, where is he?" Ximenba quickly asked, his face was gloomy. Several other people were surprised to see Long Fan. "Several people should know that our Red Dragons originally came from the Nanhai demon domain, and they migrated thousands of years ago. The demon mystery of the Nanhai demon domain has not been opened for five thousand years, and my family still has the conditions to enter." Because the South China Sea is a demon, it is also known as the demon. Long Fan began to talk slowly. "A decade ago, the mysterious world was opened. My family sent eight Heavenly Emperors, escorting thousands of fairy emperors to the South China Sea demon domain to fight for the Dragon God heritage, but in the mysterious world, I The dragon emperor of the tribe, including his son, suddenly met Mu Feng outside the hall of the Dragon God." "What is shocking is that this Mu Feng, who led a few men, almost killed thousands of dragons of my family, and thousands of demons, and robbed my son and the tribe of the dragons, now I am, Still life and death." When Long Fan talked, anger and murder could not be controlled. Jian Tianwei, Ximenba and others were shocked. Mu Feng, led a few men to kill thousands of dragons and demons! They also heard about the mysterious world, which is a mysterious experience of inheritance and inheritance under the Emperor. Long Fan continued. "The people are even more shocked. I know that I ordered the eight elders of the Emperor to kill Mu Feng at the periphery of the secret. However, when Mu Feng came out, it was already the Emperor. The Emperor of Heaven who killed my family sent the elders, defeated the elders of the dragons, and fled under the support of the black dragons of our ethnic group." "hiss" After listening to a few homeowners, they couldnt help but take a breath. The star of the celestial singer said, The elders of the dragon are one of the eight elders of the Chirons. Although they are not listed, they are also the strongmen of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. This Mu Feng, Even if you break through the realm of the Emperor, how can you beat him?" "Yes, and it also killed the dragon of your family." Ximenba also shocked. "I also felt incredible at the beginning of the news. However, this is a fact. My family has died thousands of dragons and elites, a god, I can''t say fake, a few, this Mu Feng, not just the enemy of our Red Dragons. He hates the most people of the Yuren tribe. The Star Swordsman is also one of the forces that destroyed Shura. This kid, such a terrible growth rate, if you dont pay attention to it, you can be the real one. The big disaster." Long Fan sneered and laughed, and several of his family owners, the heads of the stars, were very dignified. Long Fan said, "In a few big news, the news of the Tianyi people of one of our ally, the monarch of one of the four kings of the Shura, resumed repairs, and that Mu Feng established the temple of Shura, in these years we I dont know the situation, I have laid down the site in the Nanhai demon domain, and I have developed a weak force. Now I am ready to be the hegemon." "What, Jun Tian Bi, the old guy is also recovering? How is it possible?" Ximenba heard a change in his face. Jun Tian Bi is the Shura Emperor who has been repaired as the peak. The strength is terrible and can be placed in the strongest of the Emperor. "The old guy was completely abolished in the past, and the source was also seriously injured. Even if there is a reversal of the gods, it will take a thousand years to recover. How can he recover so quickly?" Ximenba looked gloomy, and Jun Tianbi was originally The slave he caught, Mu Feng, who exchanged his son that year. It should have been a waste of the people of Jun Tianbi, even so short in the years to recover! ! The peak of the Emperor of Heaven, is not the same. Chapter 2239： : The wind and rain come (five more) The atmosphere in the temple suddenly became heavy. Don''t say that a peak Emperor, an ordinary enemy of the heavenly emperor, can cause headaches. If the Emperor of Heaven disregards his face and dignity and starts to attack his own race, the damage will be difficult to estimate. And Mu Feng is even more irresistible to them. first hair chase book help In addition to the restoration of Jun Tianbi, it is surprising that Mu Fengs cultivation is even more taboo. They have never seen anyone who has practiced so fast. They have not seen it for decades, the emperor has gone, and he has not seen it for decades. The power of reincarnation is no different. "Everyone, let me talk about your thoughts. This Mu Feng is like a cancer. This problem will not be completely solved. I am afraid we will be difficult to control in the future." Long Fan looked at a few feathers and the cold star of the Star Sword. In the matter of the Shura, the two families were all grasshoppers tied to the rope. Ximenbas cold voice Mu Feng and Shuras things must not be left unchecked. Now, before the Tao Luo people have not really grown up, this and his forces must be dying in the bud. "Yes, I even wonder if Mu Feng got the inheritance of a terrible strong man, otherwise he could not grow so fast." The star of the celestial sword, Tianwei, is condensed. "No matter what inheritance he gets, now he is still weaker than any of our two families, and can control it. However, according to his development speed and growth, after another hundred years, I am afraid that it is not so simple to solve this cancer. "Mu Feng killed so many strong people of my family and killed my son. My Red Dragons will first show their status. I will let the elders of my family, Long Qin, lead the ten emperors, and a thousand dragons will kill them. The killing of the Shura, what about you? Its also a form." Long Fan looked at several homeowners and said, Long Qin, but the Chiron trio elders, cultivated as a terrible figure in the peak of the Emperor. "On this matter, one of our two ethnic groups is the same enemy. The Shura ethnic group is also extinct. We are a feathered family. We are willing to have fifteen elders of the Emperor, and two thousand emperors will destroy the Shura and kill Mu Feng. The scourge, in addition, I will also send my family''s Ximen Fenggu elders, and Dongye Mingxuan two two peaks and the emperor go together. It is bound to destroy Mu Feng, Jun Tianbi and his Majesty Shura" Ximenba is a cold-headed man, and he is also the patriarch elected among the four generations of the Yuren. "My Star Swordsman will naturally contribute. In this battle, I will let Elder Xiao Ding and the other nine elders of the Emperor of Heaven carry thousands of Swordsmen to kill Mu Feng and Shura." Jian Tianwei also immediately stated. "Ha ha ha ha, good, thirty-five heavenly emperors, four peaks of the heavenly emperor, this force is enough to kill Mu Feng and he is now a force, but this is best not to reveal any wind, otherwise, Mu Feng is a small animal I will run away from the wind." Long Fan laughed. Thirty-five heavenly emperors, four peaks of the heavenly emperor, such a force is not weak, the top power of the top fighters. This force can easily destroy the Shrine of Shura today. The Shrine of Shura is also facing an unprecedented crisis. Beihai Xianyu, Beiyue Xianguo, on this vast land, once the Yue people built a brilliant empire here. Today, it is because of civil strife, split into two forces. One side is the new Beiyue Xianguo, which was established by the reign of Emperor Beiji, and is the most powerful. And there is another party, the son of the former Northern Moon Emperor, who led the celestial temple to establish the Moon Temple. Moonlight City, the Temple of the Moon is located in Xiancheng. In the Moonlight City, the ancient door was slowly opened in the temple, and wearing a moon-white dress, the face of the stunning and beautiful figure slowly came out. The black hair is like a waterfall, and the long hair is draped over the shoulders. It is plunged to the delicate buttocks. The delicate and clear eyes of the melon seeds can''t be said to be soft. The eyes are cold and moving like the gods in the sky, and the eyebrows are not painted like March. The carefully-cut fine willow, the bright and steady nose of the goddess, the cherry red lips are so fresh that people want to taste. Every inch of skin is like a sheep fat jade. The delicate pores can''t be seen, and the moon and the fairy skirt can''t cover her curvy body. The crystal boots are stepping, and the jade is beautiful. She is empty and beautiful, like a **** in the sky, but can not be seen from a distance. "Haha, month, congratulations, and sure enough, the inheritance of the ancestors of the spirits is still the best for you." A handsome young man who was also wearing a white robes suddenly smiled. "Brother, thank you, such a precious inheritance, you have been left to me." I am holding my brother''s way. "Oh, that **** crystal has been bred for millions of years, is waiting for its real master, that Shenjing was originally left to you by the father, and you are my sister, you are my whole, one inherits Shenjing counts What?" "father" Haoyue remembered his father, and there was a fire of hatred in his eyes, which was terrible. She hated, naturally not her father, but killed his father, stealing his father''s moon bones, the moon **** refining his father''s body to repair the North Moon Emperor Ji! Feel this murderous, naturally knows what the month thinks, "Do not worry, that enemy, our brother and sister will one day report." Haoyue did not speak, and at this time, her jade symbol suddenly received a soul from a distant place. After reading the moon, the murderousness on his face suddenly disappeared, revealing a smile of the city. "What, has my sister suddenly become so happy?" "Hate, brother, he is not my little lover, I am with him... amount..." Haoyue wants to say that he is only a friend, but he remembers what Mu Feng had said that day. When I step on the peak, the moon, no matter how hard or dangerous, I will come to find you! Are you really just treating him as a friend? "How is Mu Feng doing now?" Asked in the sky. "He is very good. He said that he broke through the Emperor and laid a piece of land for the Shura in the South China Sea. He also said that he would come back and come back to me in a few years." In the month of the month, holding the sound of the jade, as a baby, the expression of joy can not hide. "So fast to break through the Emperor!" Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ Ҳ "Hey, who said that I want to marry him, my brother said." Haoyue face is red. "Haha, don''t you want it? Silly sister, your face is almost full of Mu Feng." He laughed in the sky, he was very happy that Mu Feng appeared in the life of his sister, so that if one day, he is gone, there is still a person in the world who loves the moon, has this love, the heart of the month There will be no revenge for hatred. (Mu Feng''s mother is called Xin Xin. I used to write a pen and mistakenly called Zhai Yao. I am sorry.) Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Ge Da Ge, Zhang Zuyi, Tai Yi Jie Feng, grateful, thank you brothers for the reward, tomorrow will be very hot and sour. Prepare to pinch the eggs. Chapter 2248： : Devouring the 9th "Now, I only have to wait until the time of the attack. "^׷^^^^^^~" Zhuge Danqings face showed a cold smile. "Mu Feng, this seat is very much looking forward to, in addition to the gods and gods, what secrets do you have?" ............ In the temple of Shura. "Its strange, there is no vision in the soul, is it really, I really think about it?" After checking the spirit of Mu Feng, Yaochuan said to himself, but his brow wrinkled. "Isn''t this a good thing, or you really can''t help me with any poison." Mu Feng did not give a good slap to the drug, and if the ordinary people hit him, Yaochuan had already jumped up and married. "Feng Ge, this is the only way to use the poisoning jade to install the medicinal herbs. Although the jade jade itself is non-toxic, it is not as good as other scent jade. The Danshi of Zhuge is not impossible. Know this truth, Feng Ge, you are also Dan Shi, you will use the immortal medicine bottle that is not good for the medicinal herbs. If you are really poisonous, I found that it can be cured early. I am afraid that I cant find it in this fairy world. There are several poisons that I can''t solve." Yao Chuan frowned and said that although he usually couldn''t watch the tune, he was careful in the safety of Mu Feng. "Report!" At this time, a figure outside the temple came to report. The Tianfeng army soldier came to the temple and squatted: "Wang, there was an accident, and the generals of Chen Hai, who was led by Mo Hu, were destroyed." "what!" Mu Feng heard a brow and asked, "How is it going?" "Not long ago, in the Temple of the Yuan, the general lamp of General Chen Hai was suddenly extinguished, and even the blood of the life, but also broken." This day, the army officer was screaming. "What happened? Let Mo Hu go down and send people to find out, and all the people related to Chen Hai are isolated." Mu Feng quickly made an order. It is not a small thing that a Shura Xiandi is fallen, but now it is a non-combat opportunity. After learning the news, Mu Fengs heart also had a strong sense of crisis. It seems that something big is going to happen. Soon, Mo Hu went to check this matter personally, and all the people who had a relationship with Chen Hai were controlled and questioned one by one. It was discovered that Chen Hai was suddenly disappeared after returning from work, and his wife and children were not seen. During this period, only a few minutes of empty people suddenly disappeared in Shura City! Those who can do this kind of thing are not ordinary strong, and may be the powerful shots of the realm of the Emperor. This incident also attracted the attention of Mu Feng. Two days later, a special meeting was held for this purpose. "Lord, this is the case. Chen Hais wife did not wait until Chen Hai returned home, and Chen Hai disappeared during this time." Mo Hu said quietly. "Lord, I beg you, I must find my husband. He dedicated his life to Tianfeng Army and follow you. You must find my husband." A beautiful woman in a white dress cried into tears and fell to the ground. It was Chen Hais wife. Mu Feng quickly raised the other side, silent and did not speak. Mo Hu sighed and said: "Younger brother, Chen Hai brother may have gone, his lamp is extinguished, and the blood of the life is broken." "No, this is impossible. The husband is the emperor, the emperor, the emperor is so easy to die, no..." This beautiful woman did not believe that a blood spit out, and people directly stunned to Mu Fenghuai. Mu Feng supported the other side, and coldly said: "Mo Hu, give me a blockade of the whole city. Anyone who has a festival with my family, and the people of Wankun Yaoguo, one is not allowed to release the city." "Kong Yan, give me a check, in the city of Shura, and the Emperor of the Heavens to keep it? Once I found out, I immediately told me that whoever killed, Mu Feng asked him to pay for his blood!" "Yes!" Mo Hu, Kong Yan also quickly retired, Mo Hu also helped the soul of Chen Hai to go down. "In this period, there is only a gap of less than ten minutes, which can avoid the strong people of our family to catch the Emperor. I am afraid that there is really only the realm of the Emperor." Expand the Qinghai Shen channel. "No matter who it is, even the Emperor, killing me, Mu Feng, and his mother''s don''t want to live!" Mu Feng said murderously, full of anger, he is a very short-sighted person. If his people die on the battlefield, it is a sacrifice for the family, a glorious fate of the military. However, such an unclear death disappears from the world, and it is impossible for Mu Feng, who is extremely short-guarded, to fail to check. "what" At this moment, Mu Feng suddenly had a low headache and only felt that his head was exploding. In his sea of ??gods, a terrible sinister poison suddenly eroded into his god''s sea. The golden poisonous spirit was almost perfectly blended with Mu Feng''s soul power. It suddenly burst into the sea. The soul of Mu Feng. Inside the soul of Mu Feng, a golden worm condenses the origin of the soul of Mu Feng, and also releases a terrible toxic corrosion of Mu Feng''s soul, which is a poisonous spirit! "Feng brother!" "Lord!" Other people''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly went to Fu Mufeng. Mu Feng was so painful that his body was shaking, his teeth were biting, his face was painfully distorted. "Feng Ge, what happened to you?" "Yugawa, how about watching the front brother!" Everyone helped Mu Feng with his hands and feet, and he called Qichuan. Yaochuan, the first time to come to Mu Feng''s body, the soul of the soul first poured into the sea of ??Mu Feng, this time, Yaochuan finally found this poison. "This, this, this is... seven seven seven gods nine days scattered" Yaochuan screamed and his face turned pale. "Seven seven seven gods scattered on the 9th, I, how I forgot this poison, I, how can I forget this poison." Yaochuan gave himself a slap in the face and suddenly burst into tears. "Fat, in the end, what seven or seven gods are scattered on the 9th, you can tell me clearly." Mu snarled and grabbed the collar of Yaochuan with his hands. The expansion of Qinghai and other people is even more fierce in the heart, Yaochuan, has never been so ruined. "I didn''t use it. Actually, I didn''t even think of this poison..." Yan Chuan looked at the painful Mu Feng and cried: "The seven seven-day gods are scattered on the 9th. It is a terrible poison, the realm of the Emperor. The poisoned person has no antidote and must die. This poisoning takes 7-7 to 49 hours before the attack. There is no illusion before the attack. After the attack, if there is no antidote, the most can not survive. In nine days, the source will be broken. Refining this kind of poison requires a kind of precious sacred grass that is almost impossible to find in the fairy world. To solve this poison, it also needs to hide the grass. It takes a long time to refine the antidote. In theory, this poison, even if it is If there is material, it will be refining, and it is impossible to refine the antidote within nine days. It is not equipped with antidote. It can be said that it will die after poisoning..." Chapter 2249： :a bolt from the blue On the 9th day after the poisoning, it will definitely die! This sentence is like a blue sky. On the spot, everyone is on the head, and they are pale and unbelievable. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] And this sentence is still spoken from the mouth of Yaochuan. Mu was mad at the footsteps, almost sitting on the ground, and Xiaomei was fainting on the spot, and others were as dead. "Impossible, impossible, Yaochuan, brother, you, you lied to me? You lied to me, you must be joking, you guys like to joke, you said, is it a joke!" Shirako stunned and swayed over the shoulders of Yaochuan, and his eyes were red. "Do you think I might be joking about the life and death of Feng Ge?" Yaochuan is bitter. "Quack doctor, waste, waste! You, you are not saying that you can solve this poison in the world? You are not saying that you can''t help you with the cultivation of the Shennongdian? Waste, quack, you can''t cure, don''t represent others Not cured!" Mu snarled, punched in the face of Yaochuan, and then went to hold Mu Feng: "Feng Ge, if you don''t believe in fat, if you manage well, there must be a way. I can''t, so there are so many Northeastern territories. The pharmacist, no one can cure you." Mu mad a two-meter-high man, but now it is tears. The extension of Qinghai also only feels a burst of hair in the head, the heart is like a knife, he is relatively calm, Yaochuan''s medicine can be said to be against the sky, Jichuan said so, and hope can only say stunned. "Feng brother..." Other squadron brothers also burst into tears around Mu Feng, a group of strong people, and at the moment it is like a group of children who have lost their hearts. "Right, who is it? Who is poisoning, I know it, I must be born to die, kill him!" Mu screamed, the terrible gas field of the Emperor of Heaven swept out, controlled more than 100,000 miles, the wind and cloud changed, and countless powerful people were shocked to see the Temple of Shura. This anger, this murderous, directly affects the world. "Ah... all, don''t cry, I haven''t died yet!" Mu Feng gnawed his teeth and endured tremendous pain. "Feng brother..." Everyone was half-squatting and looked at Mu Feng. Yaochuan also quickly climbed over and used his power to relieve some pain for Mu Feng. "Get out of the way, you useless waste, you can cure so many people, why can''t you cure Fengge!" Mu snarled, lost his senses and kicked the drug. "Mu mad! Even if my Mu Feng is really dead, you can''t blame the brothers for being incompetent. You can''t blame the drug." Mu Feng yelled and looked so painful. "Feng Ge, I am indeed a waste. Why didn''t I think of this poison at the time? If I found out before the poison, I can control the extension of the poisoning time and develop the antidote. I am a waste." Yaochuan burst into tears. "Fat, don''t cry, don''t blame you, and you, all give tears to Laozi, all of them are Emperor, Xiandi, one or two hundred years old, crying like a girl, you are My brother, Mu Feng, even if I am dead, the sky is falling, you can''t cry." Mu Feng snarled and made a real fire. One by one quickly stopped crying, biting his teeth and holding back tears. "Fat, this poison, really no way?" Mu Feng is low. "It takes at least a year to develop the antidote, and it also needs to hide the grass. This poison can only last for nine days. Moreover, I don''t have any hidden grass, and time is not enough for me to develop antidote..." Yaochuan was crying. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his medical technique was so useless. He could only use the soul to relieve some pain for Mu Feng. The front of the battle heard the words, and the tears almost did not hold back. "Oh, huh, no way, there is no way, rest assured, ah... you forgot, I have four avatars, there are four lives, big, the deity will die, my will is still." Mu Feng squeezed a smile in his pain, but comforted everyone. "But, is that still a brother?" Bai Ziyue couldn''t help but cry out. Everyone heard a cry, yeah, the deity is dead, avatar, is it true that Mu Feng? "Wait, who is this poison? If you find someone who is poisoned, there must be an antidote. Right, the poisoned person must have an antidote!" Tuoba Qing suddenly surprised, as if grabbing a straw . "Zhuge Danqing!" "Zhuge old child!" Mu Feng and Yao Chuan, almost the same mouth at the same time. "Right, yes, it must be him, Zhuge old thief, must be him, he contacted Fengge two days ago, and Nanhai Xianyu, only he may refine this poison, must be him, Zhuge Danqing This old thief!" Yaochuan got up and roared, giving off a terrible killing and hate. "Zhuge Danqing is his poison! Zhuge Danqing, where is he, I want to tear him away." Mu was crazy, and his anger was full of anger. Others were crazy about it. Mu slammed into the hall and smashed out a big hole to fly into the sky. God madly sprang out, covering thousands of miles, 100,000 miles, 300,000 miles! Reached the limit he could cover, shrouded Shura City. "Zhuge Danqing, Zhuge old thief, you give me out, why do you want to harm my front brother, give me out!" Mu snarled, and the voice of God uttered a voice that enveloped the entire city of Shura. Millions of demons, almost all heard the sound of Mu mad, felt this terrible murderous. "What happened?" The powerful forces of the numerous temples of the Shura Temple were shocked and looked at the direction of the Temple of Shura. The strong men in the shrine of the Shura also came to gather in the temple, and Jun Tianbi also came to the temple. After knowing the poison of Mu Fengzhong, he almost went crazy. "Who is calling the old man?" At this time, a voice passed to the Temple of Shura. I saw more than a dozen figures coming from the sky, headed by Zhuge Danqing, and the strong of the Qingyi people. Zhuge Danqing and others descended to the main hall of the Shura Temple, and the people at the front of the battle were surrounded by anger. "Hey, Mu Shizhen, what''s wrong with you? Look so ugly?" Zhuge Danqing asked with surprise. "Old thief, why do you want to poison my front brother, and hand over the antidote!" Mu snarlly, the outburst was strong and powerful, and the claws turned into the dragon claws, and the horrible momentum of the Emperor directly smashed Zhuge Danqing. "presumptuous!" Wu Jianxiong screamed out, pulled out the epee on his back, and a sword slammed out. A terrible kendo power with the violent bombardment of the kendo law was on this dragon claw. Hey! This sword, almost cut off the golden dragon claws, blood splatters, violent kendo magical bombardment Mu mad back, the anger in the eyes awake two points, this man, a terrible strength. Wu Jianxiong, the Emperor of Heaven, the Eighteenth, the martial law of the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor! "Go together!" Chapter 2250： : mean sinister Bai Ziyue screamed, and he was sacrificed to become a quasi-artifact. The broken sword was turned into a nine-segmented sword, and the whistling sword broke through the sky, and it was intertwined into a cloud net that shrouded the sky and shrouded Wu Jianxiong. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help The ten-day swordsmanship of Lingli and the mighty, the strongest of the late Tiandi realm did not dare to despise the attack of Bai Ziyue. Wu Jianxiong, who is also a sword repairer, also felt the unusualness of the Baizi Yuejian. Each of the intertwined sword nets contains terrible swords and swords, which can easily tear up the defense of the strong in the same world. "Boom!" Wu Jianxiong holding the epee, a low-pitched, violent kendo power vented out, a sword out, a large space twisted and sag broken, the world roared and torn out a black lightning-like gap instantly spread and the sky, space shattered, overbearing The sword was bombarded on the sword net. Like a cow shark breaking the net, the sword net slammed and shattered, and the violent swords turned back to Bai Ziyue. Bai Ziyue took the sword and distributed it for nine days. The skin was cut off by the sword and the blood was cut off. It was still not an opponent. Mu mad, Tianzhu, Yaochuan and others are also angry shots. "When we don''t exist?" The Qing dynasty''s ambiguity and other people sneered, but also blocked in front of Zhuge Danqing, resisting their magical attack. "Sword Chong Nandou!" Wu Jianxiong drank low, and the epee in his hand did not know that there were multiples. In order to rush into the red swordsmanship of Nandou Xinghe, he crossed the space for a moment, and the sword gas ran through thousands of miles, and a sword smashed to Bai Ziyue. Ziyue condensed the nine-day sword array, and the five-day and nine-day sword fields opened. The terrible kendo power rose to the peak of the realm of the heavens. In a circle of nine days, Jianmang condensed and turned into a five-ring sword array. Wandao Jianguang violently attacked Wu Jianxiong and his sword. when! when! when! Jian Chong Nandou turned into a rainbow of emptiness, violently crushed a nine-day sword mans, and opened a sword-mark kendo in the thousands of swords, bombarded in the white body of the body of the sword. boom! The body of the sword was shattered, and the impact of the epee was on the white body. "Hey...!" Bai Ziyue vomited blood, his body was rushed, and the other side of the kendo sacred into the body, smashing his meridians. However, the nine-day swordsman of Ziyue cut down countlessly, and also broke the swordsman field of Wu Jianxiong''s sword. The cutting left a **** mouth in Wu Jianxiong''s body. "I can hurt me." Wu Jianxiong slightly frowned, his realm is much higher than Baizi, and the strong in the middle and late days of the Emperor''s realm may not hurt him. "Oh, but only second." Wu Jianxiong snorted, and a slamming sound came out as a sword rainbow, and seized his epee and slammed it down to Bai Zi. "boom!" However, at this time, a huge red gold **** fist violently blasted, and all the space that was passed collapsed. Hey...! The power of this boxing was bombarded in the sword of Wu Jianxiong. The slamming slammed the sword and mans. The violent violent amount of the martial arts and the swords of Wu Jianxiong retreated backwards. The shocked look of the person who shot, was a black attack. The old man in the robe, Jun Tian Bi. "Yu Feng Emperor, you are one of the four kings of the Shura people in the past, Jun Tian Bi." Wu Jianxiong grasped the sword and stood firm and empty, his eyes were so cold, and the punch was just a terrible power. "The Eighteenth Emperor of Heaven, the Epee Emperor Wu Jianxiong." Jun Tianbi also said indifferently. "Zhuge Danqing, handed over the antidote, otherwise, today I can''t let you leave here alive." Jun Tianbi murderous and shocked, looking at Zhuge Dan Qing cold road. "Antidote? What antidote? Just just listen to your name, let me come and see it. You have to use a knife to kill a gun. It is really a loss of hospitality." Zhuge Danqing stood up and was protected by a strong group of people. He went further and further on the road of stupidity, apparently not acknowledging that it would harm his innocence. "I am jealous, Zhuge old thief, your seven seven seven gods on the 9th, do not think that no one knows, this South China Sea, besides you, who else can refine this poison?" Yaochuan roared and angered. Zhuge Danqing heard a slight horror in his heart, and his face did not change. This kid could even know that the seven seven-seven gods were scattered on the 9th! This kind of poisonous refining method is also obtained by him in inheriting ancient books. This kind of poison can be called the poison of the anti-drug poisoning on the 9th in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Even if it is Tianzun, it must rely on its own detoxification and refining after poisoning. It also takes countless years and months. The people who know the poisonous people in the whole fairy world may not have a single hand. This kid actually knows. "Ha ha ha ha, it is really a slippery world, my Zhuge Danqing is famous all over the world, how can I be poisoned by such a younger generation of Mu Dian, no matter what, he is still my teacher." Zhuge Danqing laughed loudly, full of sarcasm, acting as a fake. "Yeah, Zhuge Dan God, but the character of everyone in the fairy world, how can harm Mu Fengdian." "Yes, and, the power of the Temple of Dan, is not so sinful to the temple of Shura, not to mention the great influence of Dan Shen." The powerful and powerful forces of all parties secretly talked about it, and apparently did not believe that Zhuge Danqing had such a despicable act. "You have a hatred for the Shura Temple and the Scorpio. The Scorpio is a poisonous expert. You don''t doubt others, but you doubt me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Zhuge Danqing smiled coldly. The people of Shura Temple are all wanting to eat people. However, there is really no evidence to prove that it is poisoned by Zhuge Danqing, and even if there is evidence, what can it do? "Zhuge Danqing." At this time, the poisoned Mu Feng whispered, biting his teeth and reluctantly, and a pair of blind eyes looked at Zhuge Danqing. "Isn''t your poison, old man, you have a lot of pressure in your heart, don''t hand over the antidote today, stay here!" Mu Feng whispered. "Flock!" Mo Hu roared, the 500,000 Tianfeng troops stationed in the main hall flew to Tianlong, and there were more than 800 heads of the peak Emperor Tianlong. More than a thousand Xiu Luo Xian Emperor Tianlong array, a Tianlong war spirit of the peak of the Tiandi realm condensed out, the momentum to suppress the sky. "Eight Dragons and Wars, the younger brothers have passed you this way. It seems that you really got the true biography of the younger brother." Zhuge Danqing frowned, and recognized this battle at a glance. He then looked at Mu Feng, and he read the voice and calmed down. "Mu Feng, if this is the case, I will open the skylight and say something bright. You know what I want. The only antidote I have, you dare to kill me. There is no antidote in the world, and you guys really can''t keep me, don''t forget my cultivation, I have to go, who can stay here?" "Give me what I want, I will give you the antidote, the treasure is precious, and it is not important to make your own life. You think clearly." Thank you, Lao Zhang, Taiyi, Ge Dage unblocking. Chapter 2255： : So brother "Snow Emperor, today''s insult, I Zhuge Danqing will come back sooner or later. First hair chase book help " Zhuge Danqing''s face is cold and cold. Today, Xuehuang Tianlai has swept his face and majesty. I am afraid that this incident will spread to the top and major forces in the South China Sea in a very short period of time. There is such a half-step Tianzun strongman to keep, I am afraid that few people in the South China Sea are willing to go to the temple of Shura. "And you, Mu Feng, you still have seven days of life, this is to see you, you really care about blood or treasure." Zhuge Danqing sneered, he expected, Mu Feng, will come to beg for mercy, in front of life and death, people will certainly make a choice for survival. After half a day, Xuehuangtian rushed back to the Shrine of Shura. The gloomy color on the face did not scatter. He did not reclaim the antidote. He did not know how to say to Mu Feng. The two blows of Qinglan Tianzun also caused him to suffer a slight injury, and the broken arm did not recover. The residual power of the wound was not so easy to remove. "Father, you are back" The snow morning sensed the breath of Xuehuangtian and quickly went out to meet. However, seeing Xue Huangtian broke his arm and his face changed: "Father, you, are you injured?" "No problem." Xue Huangtian shook his head and entered the temple. "Snow phoenix, did the antidote come back?" As soon as I entered Mu Mings palace, everyone quickly surrounded me and asked with hope. Xue Huangtian did not know how to say to everyone, sighed, this sigh, so that everyone''s heart is suddenly sinking. "Front, sorry." Xue Huangtian looked at the bed and sighed, and blamed himself. "Father, you, are you injured?" Mu Feng was pale and looked at Xue Huangtian and broke his arm. "Or, I was sure to get the antidote. The people in the Temple of Dan are not my opponents. Unfortunately, the key moments of Qingzun Tianzun have protected Zhuge Danqing. The strength of Qingzang Tianzun is above me, and I have an Excalibur. I am not him. The opponent, he was wounded back by him, sorry... Father, the righteous father could not get the antidote for you." Xue Huangtian said to himself. Mu Feng squeezed a smile and said: "It doesn''t matter, maybe, it''s my life to change it. It''s just awful. The green **** hurts the righteous father. I still have a avatar. I can''t be a big man. I have to be separated... I live for me. Go on." "Feng brother..." The people at the front of the battle heard the words and couldnt help but burst into tears. "Fenger, the righteous father can''t help you to solve the medicine. If you are really embarrassed, the righteous father will certainly avenge you. However, Zhuge Danqing wants to grab you any treasures? I can''t do it, I will take a step back and endure him for a while. Give him the treasure." Xue Huangtian advised. Mu Feng sighed and said: "That treasures are related to some of the major secrets of our Shura people. They cannot be handed over. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause me to kill the Luo people. I can swear, but my race cannot die." Xue Huangtian heard the words open his mouth and did not know how to persuade. He is also the head of a family, the king of a country. Similarly, in the face of his own race and personal life and death, he also chooses to give up his own race. He has no reason to persuade Mu Feng to give up his race for himself. As a leader, many times it seems to be infinitely beautiful. In fact, it bears more than ordinary people. "No, Feng brother is still saved." Yuchuan, who had been boring for a long time, suddenly burst into silence. "What, you, you said that Feng is still saved!" Everyone heard the words like catching a straw, and all of them brushed their eyes on the drug. "Yeah, I suddenly thought of a way to save the front brother." Yaochuan squeezed a smile. "Haha, great, dead fat, I know you can, or you will learn a lot of medicine for so many years." Mu was overjoyed, grabbed Yaochuan and took a kiss on his face. "Roll, labor and capital do not engage in the foundation." Yaochuan suddenly pushed the excited madness. And Mu Feng, but the fox is suspicious of Yaochuan, before Jichuan did not say that it was not saved? There is no time to configure the antidote. "Yugawa, how to save, you can hurry up." Everyone is excited and looking at Yaochuan. Xuehuangtian is also showing a happy color. "I immediately shot, everyone goes out, stay with me and Feng Ge. I don''t want anyone to bother me." Yaochuan is serious. "Okay, okay, let''s go out, let''s go out, you can save the front brother, you can save the front brother, and I will ask you to drink the best wine every day, soak the best girl." Mu mad and others were ecstatic, one by one, and closed the temple door. In the room, there was only Jichuan and Mu Feng, and Yaochuan waved and arranged an enchantment to isolate the sound insulation. "Yugawa, is there really a rescue?" Mu Feng frowned and looked directly at his brother. "Hah, Feng Ge, I lied to you when I was, I just thought of a method." Yaochuan grinned. "Is your sister cheating on me less?" Mu Feng smiled and looked up at the ceiling. He said, "Its so good, but I knew you when I was, haha." "Yes, Feng, I am glad, I have met you in my life." Yaochuan sat in front of Mu Fengs bed and looked at the ceiling and smiled. The corner of his eye was a tear. Fat medicine, will you cry? "Recalling that year, haha, when you met, I was still a small monk in the realm of Yuan Dan. Two ants who can now kill them by blowing their breath, blink of an eye two hundred years later, you took me, brothers, made a Fanbaye became the Emperor of the Xianfeng Peak, over the hundreds of millions of people. I never thought that I would have such a brilliant life in my life. However, this is not what I cherish the most. What I cherish most is Feng Ge. These are the brothers and sisters. Haha, I still remember when Feng Ge was kneeling for me. It was my life. For the first time, someone was Willing to save my life is humiliated, not to mention the sturdy brother. At that time, I swear, who wants to make Feng brother so humiliated, I will tear him away! A glimpse of a glimpse of the face of Yaochuan. "Its all past events. What do you say about these things? You are my brother. I naturally use your life to protect you. It is not worth mentioning to abandon some dignity." Mu Feng suddenly smiled and said: "Dead fat, how sentimental is not your style." "Haha, yes, I am a brother, and I can use my life to protect me. I will also use my life to protect my brother." Yaochuan laughed, got up, looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng''s face sank, because the drug is full of tears. "Feng brother, in this life, the best thing is to meet you, meet the brothers, and meet Meier, I really don''t want to die... Oh, I am so reluctant to you, but I don''t want to let the front brother die, the battle front can not have me, but can''t be without the front brother, so this robbery, I came to accept the front of the brother. Yaochuan smiled and said, tears slammed down. He suddenly shot on the head of Mu Feng, his own soul, all flooded into the sea of ??Mu Feng. "The soul of the ritual, poison!" Chapter 2256： : sad songs oom! A large number of medicinal powers of the drug rushed into the sea of ??Mu Feng, which condensed the spirit of Yaochuan, and this source of soul power continued to flow into the soul of Mu Feng. first hair chase book help In the soul of Mu Feng, there is a golden venomous poisonous spirit that has grown to the size of the thumb. It is constantly consuming the origin of Mu Feng and releasing the soul of the soul poison numbness Mu Feng. "Don''t you want to swallow it? Then come and devour me! Happen my brother, poison!" The spirit of the drug sorrowful roar, the soul of the original influx into the body of Mu Feng, using the poison of the day to absorb the toxicity of this god. "Yugawa, dead fat man, what are you doing? Stop and stop!" Mu Feng was awkward. He finally knew what Gunya wanted to do and what to save. This guy wanted to transfer the poison to his own body. "Yugawa, stop, hear no, stop, I still have a avatar, do not need you to sacrifice like this, you stop me!" Mu Feng eagerly roared, and now he wants to stop the power of Yaochuan. "Feng Ge, if I can''t hold on to this level, remember to help me save the Meier people. Also, let Xuaner not wait to marry me, I may not wait, I am so, So unreliable, let her not wait, Feng Ge, I am so lucky to meet you, this world is not long, I feel valued by the fat man." Yaochuan laughed and said that he was fully absorbing the poison in the source of Mu Feng''s soul and transferring toxins. "Stop, you listen to Laozi, I don''t want you to save, if you are not there, if you don''t have your brother, I would rather not have this flesh and soul, I want you to stop." Mu Feng snarled wildly, and he couldn''t help but squat down. Yaochuan does not listen, just cares about the madness of the gods. "Come, come on! Come on, give me a stop for Yaochuan! Come on!" Sound insulation enchantment has been arranged, and Ren Mufeng is calling people, and no one can hear. "Dead fat, Lao Tzu orders you, you stop me. If you die, I will not forgive you in my life. If you are a brother, you will stop me, don''t..." Mu Feng cried, nine feet of man, killing the gods and killing the devil, killing the brow, not wrinkling the youth, this moment of tears rushing, this moment, he also felt that he is so powerless. "Give me!" Yaochuan spirits roared and roared, and in the soul of Mu Feng, all the gods and souls were finally absorbed into the body of his own soul, which condensed a stronger and bigger god. "Hey!" Yaochuan spirit returned to the body, he opened his eyes, looking at the crying Mu Feng, he endured the pain of Tianda laughed: "Feng brother, you are useless, you also said that we are not allowed to cry, you special yourself They are all crying, haha, I cant look down on you in this minute, dead fat... Go away After the words, Yaochuan screamed, holding his head screaming, the poison broke out, and Yaochuan lost his breath and lay on the ground. The painful and distorted face gradually returned to calm, and the corner of the mouth actually raised a touch of curvature. This smile, disappointment, and no regrets. "Yugawa, dead fat man, brother, ah..." Mu Feng''s hoarse roar and cry, lost the soul of consciousness, and finally recovered the perception, but also a little consciousness. Hey! Mu Feng climbed up from the bed and fell to the ground. He climbed to Yaochuan and hugged the gradually cold body of Yaochuan. He opened his mouth and silently cried, and the hoarse voice gradually spread. boom! At this time, Mu Feng''s several avatars finally came, opened the enchantment of the drug Sichuan arrangement, and entered the temple with other people. Mu Fengs several avatars all mournfully shed tears and squatted around Mu Feng. "Feng Ge, how are you? What happened to Yaochuan?" Others entered the house and saw Mu Feng holding the drug Chuan crying, and they quickly came around. Mu Feng did not speak sobbing, holding his body in the eyes of the drug. "What happened to this?" "Front brother, what''s wrong? What happened to Yaochuan?" Mu mad and others finally realized that it was not good, and each face was gloomy. "Roll, give me out!" Mu Feng suddenly snarled, his eyes were red, and he was angry at other people. This was his first real temper against the front. "Little Feng Feng, what happened?" Xiaomei held back her tears and asked, she saw Mu Feng so sad for the first time. "Don''t come near me!" Mu Feng roared and drank a little beauty. "Front, calm, what happened?" Snow Phoenix Emperor shouted, the voice contained a power of the soul, shocking everyone''s mind. "Yugawa, in order to save the deity, brought all the poisons that have been squandered into the soul of the gods." The wind thunder is sorrowful. "what!" Everyone heard the change of face and changed. The front of the battle looked at Yaochuan, and suddenly his eyes slammed into the ground. "Dead fat man, you, you, is this your method? You guys who are not reliable, they lie to us, since this is the case, why don''t you bring poison to me? You are dead, who will be in the future? Healing your brothers and sisters, you stupid, stupid, fool, the most afraid of you, why is this stupid this time..." Mu mad in the past, also screaming at the drug Chuanchuan, "King Chuan brother, why don''t you wait for me..." Kong Xuaner came over and even cried in the arms of Yaochuan. Others, no one was crying. His name is Yaochuan, and he met the true secrets. The two true souls of the past made this pharmacist Xiaofeizi and Mu Feng a brother. To the place where Vientiane was selected, his life and death were accompanied, and he became the brother of Mu Feng, who was alive and dead, and never lost. He is afraid of death, more than anyone else, lascivious, but who knows, the word of love is more important in his heart, for the red face can be born, for the brothers, dare to die! "Its so emotional, its really shocking and sighing, Ye Ge, isnt this just like you? Xue Huangtian is also moved by the drug of Chuanchuan against Mu Feng. His eyes are sour and his eyes are old. His eyes are always easy to get into the sand and he is easily moved. "Yuanchuan, you wake up, okay, I will not bully you anymore, don''t say that you are colored, you wake up well... Pharmacy... oh wow..." Tuoba and other women are also heartbroken. At this moment, they know that people who used to hate them in the past are so important in their hearts. I don''t know how long it took, and Mu Feng''s eyes gradually recovered. But in the eyes, there is only endless coldness and killing. He got up and picked up Yaochuan and walked step by step to the temple. "Feng Ge, what are you doing?" Others quickly asked and followed up. "I" Mu Fengs eyes flashed through the madness of bloodthirsty, like the most ferocious wolf in the night. "I am going to kill Zhuge Danqing!" Chapter 2257： : A battle Mu Fengs voice was low and cold, and the terrible murderousness made the people at the front of the battle a cold. starting chasing book help "We are going with you." No one stopped the battle, and all of them stood behind Mu Feng. "Blood debts must be tasted with blood, and Zhuge Danqing will not be destroyed. I will fight this life and practice and use it!" Mu Feng snarled, holding Yaochuan, his body vacated. "stop!" However, at this time, Xuehuang Emperor stopped in front of Mu Feng and sipped coldly: "Fenger, and you, give me a little calm, and the strength of these people, go to the Temple of Dan is to die, Zhuge Danqing, Wu Jianxiong, These are the peaks of the Emperor, and there are more than forty Heavenly Emperors under the jurisdiction of the Dan Temple. Are you going to die? Fenger, don''t be impulsive, cherish the life that your brother used to change for you, by your talent and Ability, why can''t you take revenge in the future? Gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late." Xue Huangtian advised. "Yifu, you let me go, I am not a gentleman, so I can''t wait for revenge. I can''t wait for the Emperor Fengfeng, and I will fight this life. I can kill the Emperor of Heaven. My brother died to save me. The culprit is Zhuge Danqing, I don''t want him to be alive for a moment. I want him to die, let him die, let him be buried with my brother!" Mu Feng roared and looked at Xuehuangtian, and there was still a lot of reason in his eyes. In the heart of the Mu Feng brothers, Yaochuan has multiple statuses, only Mu Feng knows. "Mixed words!" Xue Huangtian raised his hand and gave Mu Feng a slap on his face. He used his only finger to face Mu Feng and yelled: "You can understand the feeling of revenge, but you really think that you are coming from the ground." Do you have anything to do? Your brother is dead to save you. You are now living this life. He exchanged it for you. You dont cherish it. Are you still a brother?" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy and did not speak. Xue Huangtian whispered again: "Look at your brothers and sisters, they are willing to accompany you to revenge, but if the enemy is reported, how much do you want to die? Want to take revenge, first look at how many of you A few pounds, reported the enemy, and died brother, what else can you do? Cry?" Xue Huangtians words are very intimate, but as an emperor who has gone through the ages, his words are sharply shot, and the sorcerers squad has calmed down slightly, silently and silently refuting. "As a qualified leader, never stunned your mind for angry emotions, because you are dead, not even you alone, Zhuge Danqing and Qinglan Tianzun maintain, Qingyi Tianzun can easily kill You, wake up to me!" Xuehuangtian roared, and the voice swayed in Mu Feng''s heart, just like Hong Zhong''s resounding. "me" Mu Fengs language is silent, his voice is trembling, his body is shaking, and he is so painful that he is breaking through the sky. This is the first time he feels that he is still so weak and useless. He is too disgusted with this feeling and too afraid of this feeling. It is. "The Snow Phoenix Emperor is right, and the Lord is thinking twice." Jun Tianbi also advised on the side: "The Shura people can''t be without the Lord." "The king thinks twice!" Mo Hu Mobao and others said slyly. "I hate it!" Mu Feng mourned for a long time, but the mind that was so overwhelmed by the extreme anger was finally awake. "Hate a hate, Feng Ge, I, I haven''t got a scorpion yet..." At this time, Yu Chuan of Mu Fengs arms suddenly squirmed his mouth and made a very low voice. This faint voice is like the most beautiful sound of nature, echoing in Mu Feng and all the brothers in the battle. "Yugawa!" "Jingchuan brother" Everyone was busy and surrounded, looking at Yuchuan. Mu Feng is also a moment to turn sad into joy, "Yugawa, Yaochuan, brother, how are you?" "Hey, let you worry, rest assured, I can''t die for the time being." Yaochuan twitched his mouth and his voice was weak. "Your uncle, if you don''t die, don''t you make a pit early, don''t you know that Laozi cares about you? You are a fat man, you are stupid, why are you stupid enough to use your life to save me." Mu Feng clung to his brother''s cry. "Hey, don''t you just want to see if Fengge and the brothers don''t care about me? Have a little joke, now I saw it, Feng brother, brothers and sisters, I know you in the past, I am really worth it, now Let me die immediately, I have no regrets." "Death your uncle, you are not allowed to die, the king dared to accept you, and Laozi took people to destroy his king." "Feng Ge, really, do you want to do it? You make it hard for me to be a brother, ah, how can it be like life and death? I am worried that I will not be able to clean it after death." "You give me a roll, what are you doing? This poison, you, can you solve it yourself?" Mu Feng asked, this is also a concern of all people. Yaochuan is almost intoxicated, and usually takes poison as a snack to eat, drink, and this time the poison does not make everyone have no bottom. "To tell the truth, I can''t guarantee that I can win the past. I will immediately close the Shenhai assimilation. This is the **** of the nine days and the poisonous spirit. If I can assimilate before my soul is swallowed up, I have nothing, if I am within seven days. I can''t assimilate, I might really want to say goodbye to everyone." Yaochuan is low. "Yes, you can definitely smash the past. You are my brother, my brother of Mu Feng, there is no difficulty and poison to kill you, but you want to be the greatest pharmacist poisonist in the universe, what is the poison? Yaochuan, you gave me out of it, conquer it, don''t forget, you have to make the best of the world in the future, and you want to be married. You must not give up and not be defeated. This battle, Feng Ge can''t help you, but you must win me, don''t win, Lao Tzu cuts your brother, burns you into the puddle, you don''t Will save your Meier, that is your woman, to save, you and my Mu Feng to save! Mu Feng holds the drug Sichuan hand. At this moment, he is the leader who can give the brothers unlimited energy. "Rely, you are too embarrassed, you are hahaha, well, then I will defeat it, because I am Mu Feng, the brother of the front." Yaochuan laughed lightly. "Yugawa, defeat it! Brothers and sisters waiting for you!" All the brothers of the battle came over and placed their hands on the back of Yaochuan''s hand. They layered up and cheered for Yaochuan. "King Chuan brother, beat it, I am still waiting to marry you." Kong Xuaner clung to the drug-filled road, and in the mysterious world, she had already deeply rooted in the drug-roots of her life. "There are brothers, sisters, family members, and beautiful people. Haha, the fat man said nothing can be defeated, fight!" Yaochuan laughed a long time, and then closed the consciousness of the sea of ??God, and the fight against the poisonous spirits to fight the dead! This is not his own fight! Chapter 2258： : Countering the plan Mu Feng placed Yaochuan on his own bed, and the drug king of Yaochuan was always on the side of Jichuan. starting chasing book help The medicine master is now also the strongest in the realm of Xiandi. He also practiced the creation of the Shennong Dynasties. Although the talent is not high in medicine, it is also the most intelligent person in the temple of Shura. He has never been talking to him all the time. He is such a grandson. However, he does not blame the choice of Yaochuan. He has been silently supporting Yuchuan in the back and studying medical skills with him. This is the most in the world. It is worthy of our love and affection, love, love or friendship, and what people do is because they understand. "Grandpa, I will give it to you." Mu Feng whispered. "Well, you all go to rest, there is me here, let Chuaner quietly fight this." The medicine master nodded. Mu Feng and others all respected the ceremony and left the room, for fear of disturbing Yaochuan. "Feng Ge, what do you do now? This hate hate, we can''t just forget it." Mu crazy channel. "Forget it? Oh, how could it be considered, do not report this hatred, my Mu Feng swears not to be a man, Zhuge Dan has harmed me and my brother so much, I will let him try his best!" Mu Feng gnawed his teeth, and there was a big murder in his eyes. "But now the righteous father is right. This hatred can only be suppressed first. Since Qinglan Tianzun has helped the Dan Temple, it is not that we can compete now. I don''t want to see any of my brothers die and fall to The edge of life and death." "This is the right choice. Don''t be forced by the hatred of the moment. The newspaper''s hatred must be reported, but the premise is not to take more and kill more people." Xue Huangtian appreciated. "Yifu, Qinglan Tianzun is not the demon guardian of Nanhai Xianyu? Why? Why would he help Zhuge Danqing?" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "I don''t know the specific reasons, but Zhuge Danqing is a Shenshi Danshi. There are many people in the fairy world who ask him to practice Dan. Many strong people have friendship with him and owe others. Maybe Qingzu Tianzun also asks him to refine. Passed the gods and owe them to others. This is also the terrible thing of Zhuge Danqing. With his alchemy ability, he can ask for a lot of strong people to help him. Remember Han Han? Han Wei is also a student of Zhuge Danqing. If you are fighting with him now, Dan Temple is calling friends, there must be many strong people to help him deal with you. Xue Huang Emperor Shen Shen, such an influential person, even if he is a country, the emperor of a country, half-step Tianzun does not dare to shake. If it wasn''t for the rescue of Mu Feng before, he had to solve the drug, and he would not kill the Temple of Dan to offend Zhuge Danqing. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, indeed, he remembered the scene where countless people from all walks of life in the Shura ceremony welcomed him. Calling him an adult, he could see the terrible influence of this person. Such an enemy is indeed a headache. "What about the gods?" Mu Feng murmured, sneer: "But now, Nanhai Xianyu can not only have him a **** figure." After Mu Feng merged the memory of the ancient souls of the ancient dying, he had already had all the ancient sorcerers and sects of the ancient dynasty. His own spiritual strength has also reached the realm of refining the gods. Now, he himself is the gods. The teacher, or the sect of the sect, is also good. "It is really difficult for such an opponent to deal with him. In addition to our own strength, there is still room to be improved. There is one point that must weaken his influence." Expand the Qinghai Shen channel. "Yes, but this is hard. There are still some Nanshi quasi-level Dan teachers, but the Shenshi Danshi, the real **** tattooist, now only Zhuge Danqing, and the Dan Temple itself also has many Danshi, patterner The influence is very big, it can be described as the first sect." Xue Huang, the emperor frowned. "Oh, now he can be more than one person, not a father, now I am also a Shenshi Danshi, refining God Dan is no problem." Mu Feng smiled. "What? You, Feng, you, you become a **** figure!" Xue Huang Dadi was shocked to look at Mu Feng. He knows that Mu Feng is a Dan teacher, or a quasi-god level, otherwise he will not let Mu Feng be the master of the Snow Phoenix Empire. However, this quasi-god level, as well as the **** level, is completely two concepts. The quasi-god-level Dan Shi said that it is a quasi-god-level, in fact, it is the best of the immortal Dan Da, the closest to the Shinto Dan. However, after all, not! Shenshi Danshi, to truly control the lines of the gods, Danshu goes further, and the requirements for the soul of the soul must be comparable to the realm of Tianzun. Mu Feng nodded, and his spirit of souls has nine resolute souls and blessings to fully refine Shen Dan. "Ha ha ha ha, if that is so good, then you have the capital to become the second Dan god, weaken Zhuge Danqing, as long as your alchemy strength is known to the world, there will be a strong person to rely on you, seeking You are alchemy." After Xue Fengs emperor was confirmed by Mu Feng, he was delighted and laughed. "I don''t know if it is me. Yaochuan has also reached the realm of Shenshi Danshi, but we all concentrate on our own strength and development of forces, and we ignore the influence of our own mastery of the grain." Mu Fengdao, talking about Yaochuan, his hatred of Zhuge Danqing immediately came to his mind. "That little guy is too! Two gods..." The snow phoenix stunned and shook. When did Shen Dan Shi break through so well? He also mastered the alchemy himself, but also the quasi-god level, but he did not break through to the **** level. If Jichuan can survive this robbery, there are two Shenshi Danshi supporters in the Shura Temple. The Dan Shrine, which has a Shenshi Danshi, can flourish to such a degree, what about the two? "In this way, I will go back first. What alchemy resources and materials do you need? I collected them from the Snow Phoenix Empire and the entire South China Sea. You can find a way to build up your stance, so that you can gradually weaken the Temple of Dan. The influence." Snow Phoenix Emperor Shen Sheng. "I also have this intention now, my father, thank you very much, your kindness to Feng''s children is not enough to report, please be respected by Feng." Mu Feng gratefully said that he would solemnly worship the Emperor Xue Huang. The Emperor Xuehuang won the Dan for him, offended Zhuge Danqing, and wounded him with Tian Zun. These loveful moments were recorded in his heart. Now, he is truly fully recognized by his righteous father and became his own close relatives. "Haha, you and my father and son said that they will see it outside. I am not without selfishness. The righteous father believes that your future achievements will definitely be above my old man. I will leave this world sooner or later. One day, if the snow and phoenix is ??in danger, the righteous father I hope that you can save it." Xue Huang the emperor smiled calmly. "The Snow Phoenix family does not bear me, I will not be able to bear the snow phoenix! Shura Snow Phoenix, willing to be a brother alliance!" Thanks to Taiyi, the sigh of relief, thank you brothers. Chapter 2259： : The source is dead Xue Huang Emperor did not stay here for too long, and returned to the Snow Phoenix Empire. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Sure enough, in two days, Xuehuang Emperor became a half-step Tianzun, defeating many Heavenly Emperors in the Temple of Dand in the Temple of Dan, and the news that the people who killed Zhuge Danqing were chilled and repulsed by Qinglan Tianzun quickly spread through the intelligence forces of all parties. The high-level forces of the various fields in the South China Sea have caused great shocks. Tianzhu, Tianzhu City! The black-style palace building is the main color of the Tianzhu palace building. At this moment, in the majestic Tianzhu Palace, the appearance of the Tianzhu Palace is also like a black poisonous scorpion. "Snow Emperor Tian, ??the old guy, has already broken through to the half step of Tianzun. How is it possible? He is only a few hundred thousand years old, and he has broken through so quickly." After Wan Wanshan listened to the report of the next person, his eyes also showed a shocked look. "That is true, just two days ago, Xue Huangtian shot a person, killing the 40th Emperor of the Temple of Dan, did not fight back, killing more than ten Dan Shendi Emperor, even Wu Jianxiong was defeated by two moves, if not green Yan Tianzun came out to adjust to the retreat of Xuehuangtian, I am afraid that the Temple of Dan will be stepped on by Snow Emperor." This intelligence department is in charge of the Emperor of Heaven, and Feng Feng said quietly. "Why is Snow Emperor in the end doing a bad fight with the Dan Temple? Is this not a bad thing for him?" Yan Wanshan frowned. "It is said that because of Mu Feng, Xuehuang Tian received Mu Feng as a son. According to another intelligence, Mu Feng was in a poisonous situation. At the end of the day, the Shura Temple was suspected to be Zhuge Danqing. Xuehuangtian went to the Dan Shrine to discuss the medicine, but Zhuge Danqing did not admit it, and refused to take any antidote. There was a conflict. "Ы. "Mu Feng, the little beast was poisoned? What kind of poison? In the fairy world, it can poison the spirit of the Emperor, and almost only the Emperor of our Wankun demon country is demon." "The patriarch, this is another good news. Someone in the shrine of the Shura revealed the news. Mu Fengzhong is the legendary seven-seven gods on the 9th, and within nine days after the poisoning, he will die!" Yan Feng smiled. "Deathing on the 9th day! There are still people in the fairy world who will refine this kind of poison? Haha, its great, if its really a god, its sure to die. No wonder, its no wonder that Xuehuangtians husband will go find it. Zhuge Danqing, this fairyland, if someone can really refine this poison, in addition to the colorful Kunming adults, I am afraid that only Zhuge Danqing. However, this matter should not be done by the adults of the colorful Kunming. If Zhuge Danqing, why should he poison Mu Feng? It is difficult to achieve, what is the irreconcilable hatred? Yan Wanshan frowned, remembering that Zhuge Danqing sent Shura Temple Shen Dan that day, it does not seem to have any hatred. "I want to find out the reason for this. Hey, Mu Feng is dead. But its really a headache for Xuehuangtian to break into the half step. If the temple of Dan and the temple of Shura are enemies, it is a good thing for us. If you can join the Dan Shrine, you can kill the Black Dragon Empire and Shura Temple." Wan Wanshan sneer and laughed. Yan Feng heard that he was ordered to retreat and arrange for people to inquire about the information. At the same time, the other parties'' forces also got this information. For a time, the situation of the Nanxian Xiannan Nanxian mainland became complicated and complicated. The Shura Temple, which had just risen and dominated, suddenly blew the situation in the South China Sea. In the blink of an eye, the eighth day of the poisonous hair passed and the ninth day came. On this day, Mu Feng and other people waited anxiously outside the room. Mu Feng was sweating in his hands. Can Yaochuan be able to survive this robbery, all of which is today. The gods are eclipsed on the 9th, and the toxicity is better than one day. On the ninth day, the strong toxicity can engulf the soul of the Emperor. "Yuanchuan, brother, you, you must be alive. The war front is missing you. It is also an incomplete battle. My life in Mu Feng cannot be a brother. You said yes, you have to share with me. Read the scenery of the heavens, you have to soak all the world." Mu Feng murmured, he did not believe in the Buddha, but he could not help but pray. In the room, Yaochuan was lying on the bed, but the face was pale, like a paper. The whole person had already lost a large circle, and the sweat was like a pulp. The original round face was thin and angular. The medicine master sensed the vital signs of the drug of Chuanchuan, and at this moment, his face was pale and pale. Among the medicines in the Shenhai Sea, I saw a golden poisonous poisonous spirit that is bigger than an adult. It is fighting virulence with Yaochuan. Two spirits are poisonous, and they are in the sea of ??gods. "Hey..." The poison spirit gave a sigh of relief, and all of the soul-sucking poisonous golden soul-sucking poisonous sputum was poured out, which corroded the source of the soul of the drug. "what" The drug sorrowful roar, was eroded by this terrible golden venom, and the soul and the source melted like snow. "Can''t die, the ninth day, I can''t lose!" The drug sorrowful spirit roars, and the madness counterattacks and strengthens the venom of the gods. Good, delicious, delicious... The spirit of the poisonous spirit has spread the fierce and greedy consciousness fluctuations. "It''s delicious to your sister, you are a stink bug, and you have a lot of fat buddies. I don''t believe that this life will really give you this unfeeling bug, ah ah..." Yaochuan roared, madly running the Shennong Gongfa, squeezing his own soul power, desperately resisting the corrosion of the gods, and trying hard to refine. However, this poisonous spirit is still madly corrupting his soul and soul. The origin of the drug of Kamchuan is becoming more and more fragile. The fire of the source is fragile like a candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time. As for this residual candle, it is the last trace of life fire that is as strong as the grass. "It''s delicious, I want to eat you, eat..." Devouring the spirit of poison, a devastating venom broke through the last defensive power of Yaochuan, and extinguished the fire to the last life of Yaochuan. "Chuaner!" The medicine master finally couldnt help but cry out, and the last breath of Jichuans life almost disappeared. boom! That devours the venom of the gods, and finally extinguishes the last fire of life! ! Yaochuan, fallen! "Really, are you dead?" Think before the disappearance of Yaochuan consciousness. "No, can''t die, can''t die, medicine master, I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that my brothers and sisters will not be treated without me. I am afraid that no one will detoxify them in the future. I am afraid that Grandpa, Fengge, Meier will be sad. I can''t die, can''t die!" The consciousness of Yaochuan to disappear has erupted with an amazing survival and will! Suddenly, in the sea of ??God, unexpectedly, it actually burned a little bit of green fire. This little green fire is like a star that reappears in the night, gathering together, and a bang of fire has burned a new source of fire! ! Chapter 2260： : This is a pity The fire of the original source that was re-burned is extremely tough, and it is impossible to extinguish the poison of the nine-day scatter. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The fire of the source is burning, and the soul of Yaochuan is re-aggregated. This new soul, the quality of the soul has also turned several times, even comparable to Tianzun! Rumble... Among the gods and seas of Yaochuan, I saw the power of the soul and the roar of the soul, and all the spirits of the gods even condensed a blue ancient tripod! This tripod is three-legged, four-eared, and the Ding body draws a mysterious pattern, which is naturally condensed. This blue-colored ancient tripod was suppressed in the Shenchuan Shenhai, and the venomous poison that was thrown was like seeing a natural enemy, and did not dare to approach. "This, this is..." In the eyes of Yaochuan, there was also a shock, and I dared not look at this blue ancient tripod. "Shen Nong Ding, this is Shennong Ding, haha, this is Shenlong Ding, I actually condensed Shennong Ding, my heart and soul broke through, hahahaha..." The spirit of Kamogawa was followed by ecstasy and laughter, and it was difficult to control his emotions. Shennong Ding, one of the supreme artifacts, can refine all the poisons of the world, and also suppress the alchemy of the sea of ??sea! Of course, this is just a prototype of the soul, not the real Shennong Ding. "Oh... afraid, afraid..." Seeing God''s poisonous spirit sees Shennong Ding, exudes the volatility of fear. "Shen Nong Ding, haha, stink bug, you are dead, hahahaha, its time for the fat man to turn over." Yaochuan laughed, and then a burst of spirits poured into Shennong Ding. Hey...! The blue-colored ancient dings shined, releasing a ray of light, and this ray of light swept across the gods. Hey...! When you see the poison of the gods, you can see that the blue glow is as fast as the snow meets the flame, and the virulence is directly absorbed into the blue ancient tripod. "Hey..." The **** of poisoning was screamed by this ray of light, and was directly pulled into the blue ancient tripod. And all the remaining venom of the drug in the Shenchuan Shenhai was also absorbed and mad refining, and disappeared cleanly. At this time, Yaochuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Shennong Ding. In his heart, there was a feeling of dying after the death. In fact, he did die. If it were not his powerful willpower and the power to be born, and the particularity of his exercises, he would not reunite the fire of the source, I am afraid, it has fallen. At any time, don''t give up any hope, and maybe there will be a miracle. There is no shortage of life in the case of cancer, but also a positive miracle case of anti-cancer success in the face of life. Man, the existence of the world, is itself a miracle of nature, and why should I not believe it? Of course, the precondition is that you also have the courage and will to create miracles! Seeing this, I sincerely hope that my readers, brothers and sisters, will be disease-free and disaster-free. Even if they are suffering from illness, dont give up on themselves. We can be lucky in this world. At least, you and I were in life. I have defeated hundreds of millions of opponents. I didnt give up at that time, and dont give up now. "His grandmother, it is really dangerous, almost stunned, but this time is also a blessing in disguise, haha, even broke through the mind to awaken Shennong Ding, big opportunity, big big opportunity." Yaochuan spirits laughed. The medicine master feels the powerful vitality and vitality that Jichuan suddenly gave birth, and even more excited to speak, the old tears. "Chuanger has succeeded." Yaochuan slowly opened his eyes and hoped that the king of medicine, the mouth of his mouth raised a smile, said, "The old man, your grandson is very hard, haha ??just scared you." "You are a rabbit, and my heart is scared. I will roll it up if I don''t die." The old man slaps on the head of Yaochuan and screams. "grandfather" However, Yaochuan suddenly suddenly hugged the father. "Grandpa, I am worried about it..." Yaochuan smiled, his eyes were slightly ruddy, holding his grandfather. At this moment, he realized that he was so reluctant to forget everything in this world, and he could not bear his grandfather. Child, Xuan Er, his brothers and sisters. The drug king''s eyes were also wet, and he took a shot of Yaochuan''s shoulder. "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine. In fact, Grandpa''s biggest wish is not to ask you to take the pharmacist''s peak, but to live in peace." You have your pursuit, you have your dreams, you can bravely chase, fall down the grandfather to help you, when you are tired, do not want to chase, then Xuan children smashed, give grandfather a group of grandchildren. Yaochuan does not speak, what is the warmth in the heart. Hey! At this time, the door of the room was also blasted. Mu Feng squeezed in with a large group of brothers and sisters, and looked at Jichuan in surprise, one by one excited and rosy. Yaochuan looked at them and smiled. "Feng brother." "Ugh!" ???? "Little mad!" "here I am." "Xuaner..." "King Chuan brother!" ..."............" "Hahaha, brothers and sisters, I, Yaochuan, the strongest pharmacist in the world, come alive." Yaochuan laughed. "Congratulations to the brothers returning home, hahahaha..." A large group of people rushed up and threw Yaochuan in the air. Life, this group of brothers and sisters really love, what a pity? When I was young and frivolous, I saw brotherhood as more important than anything else. At that time, I only had brothers in my eyes. Now I have walked through thousands of mountains and experienced many hardships. I have suffered a lot of warmth and cold, and I have seen many landscapes, even though I used to have people. Dissipate after the toast, each of them ran for the future of life, but once the most sincere feelings and feelings are always engraved in the memory of the soul, and then meet, just a cigarette, a glass of wine, you can close the heart. People will lose a lot, and there will be many familiar people around, and they will see many impermanences. I only hope that your initial heart will never be cold and indifferent. After experiencing the tempering of human feelings and the impermanence of the world, I understand more about the world, the love, the friendship, the sunshine, the fresh air. May you go through thousands of sails and return to be a teenager. On the tenth day, within the shrine of Shura, the white sails were hoisted everywhere. On this day, the **** armor of Tianfengjun also had a white cloak. The atmosphere of sadness permeated the entire shrine of Shura, even Shura. A message was quickly spread throughout the city of Shura. Mu Feng, the master of the Temple of Shura, the heroic leader, led the Shura people to once again dominate the rise of the young hegemony in the body of poisonous degeneration, death and death. At the same time, the deputy master of the extension of Qinghai temporarily served as the master of the shrine of the Shura. The fall of the Lord Mu Fengs lord quickly spread to the hands of the eight parties and caused a great wave of turmoil... Chapter 2261： : Gold 蝉 shelling Zhuge Danqing House. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "It is already the tenth day. Is this Mu Feng really not afraid of death?" Zhuge Danqing paced back and forth, his face was gloomy. He couldn''t believe that this Mu Feng didn''t even use God''s blood to exchange antidote. Isn''t he still reluctant to solve the drug for his own life? "Father, can''t it be done, is that Mu Feng getting the medicine? I don''t believe that there are people in the world who are really sorry for the treasure." "Impossible, there are not many people who know the poison of the gods in this fairy world. It is only me who will refine the antidote, and the formula in the refining and antidote is hard to find. Even if it is found, the people of Mu Feng also It is impossible to refine it in nine days, and there must be something wrong with it." Zhuge Dan Qing cold channel. Why didn''t he react when the poison was destroyed this time? Very simple, because the poisonous spirit of the last septicemia is his refining of blood, and the poisonous spirit born is naturally sensitive to him. "Report!" At this time, a black man came in from outside the hall and respectfully said, "Adult, there is important information about Mu Feng of the Shura Temple." "Oh, come on." Zhuge Danqing was bright and bright, and quickly said. The man sent a secret reel, Zhuge Danqing took over, and the message revealed on the scroll was only one sentence. "Mu Feng is in a strange poison, and he has been shackled in the temple of Shura. Now the whole city of Shura is mourning." After Zhuge Danqing finished reading, his face was shocked and angry, but there was no joy. "How is it possible, this little beast is really dead..." Zhuge Danqing is incredible. After Zhuges picking up the secret order, he also showed a shocked look. "This, this Mu Feng, really not afraid of death..." Zhuge did not see this in the same year, and he was not willing to take treasures for his life. "This news can be confirmed? Mu Feng, really dead?" Zhuge Danqing asked. Its true that now the whole city of Shura is mourning. The man nodded. "hateful!" Zhuge Danqing was furious, and a shredded secret of Zhuges returning, Mu Feng actually died. Then his previous intentions, as well as the poison of God, are not all wasted? His main purpose is not the life of Mu Feng. The life of Mu Feng is not worth the money for him. It is the blood of Mu Feng, Dan Fang, the map, and his treasure. Now that Mu Feng is dead, he can''t get anything. "Don''t he really have no blood?" Zhuge Danqing is not sure in his heart. He is arrogant in the nine days of the gods. He has no antidote to poisoning, and Mu Feng even believes that if there is blood, he does not believe that the other party really reluctant to exchange his life, then It is possible that the blood he has has really consumed. "Damn, hateful, a lot of hard work, all went to the east." Zhuge Danqings state of mind cant help but start a temper. For this blood, he and Xuehuangtian sinned, and they were humiliated by the other side. For this blood, he wasted a favor of Qingzun Tianzun. For this god''s blood, he refining for many years, precious poisons have been used for nine days, but now they only kill a kid in the early days of the realm of heaven, and have no effect on him. Mu Feng died, but he lost too much. However, if you know that Mu Feng is not dead, I dont know how sweet it should be. "Father, what do we do now, what should we do? Do we have to find a way to get the blood from the temple of Shura?" Zhuge asked. "God blood is fart, if Mu Feng really has blood, he has already changed his life. There are still idiots in the world who are not afraid of death. Are you also an idiot?" Zhuge Danqing angered and smashed Zhuge A dog is bloody. Zhuge did not dare to say a word, you are my son, and have endured you. Zhuge Dan was so angry that his chest was ups and downs. Suddenly, his heart was swaying. He quickly said, "Fast, come, order the city to start the gods and prevent the Snow Emperor from revenge!" He suddenly remembered that Xue Huangtian said that Mu Feng was dead and he would definitely take revenge. Zhuge Danqings heart is bitter, and now its a stealing of the chicken. The guards went on to order, and Zhuge Danqing was a lot of peace of mind. Zhuge Danqing calmed down and sat down in a chair to meditate. Zhuge did not dare to speak in his early years. His father was thinking about new ways. Suddenly, Zhuge Danqings eyes showed a sense of madness and sorrow. "Since you can''t get the gods from Mu Feng, you are only from you..." Zhuge Danqing murmured, to Zhuge Lunian Road "Year, you personally go to Qinglan Tianzun where to see, help me, send an invitation!" "Invitation! Father, are you?" Zhuges doubts were asked. "Hugh to ask this a lot, let you go, you will go." Zhuge Dan Qing shouted, even his son did not tell. "Yes." ............ In the inner court of the Shura Temple, it is also full of white pelicans. "Hey, really arrogant, Feng Ge, why are we doing this?" A group of people from Mu Feng walked side by side and headed for the imperial kitchen. Mu madly looked at the white sails hanging around, frowning. "Ha ha ha ha, little mad, know what is illusory and false, and what is the golden shell?" Mu Feng laughed. "Oh, I don''t know, fighting is my business. It''s your business and Qinghai. It''s good to do it for yourself." Mu madly puzzled. "Small madness, Mu brother''s move is brilliant. He does so that the parties are hostile to our strength and let the other party misjudge our situation. Secondly, it is also let Zhuge Danqing break the heart of our blood." "" To expand the Qinghai laugh. "Oh, I am looking forward to it. In the future, Zhuge thieves know that Feng Ge is not dead, and when he sees Feng Ge, it will be sour." Yaochuan sneered, he played with a golden worm in his hand, this worm, it is a godly spirit that is devastated by the Emperor! However, after Shennong Ding refining, this poisonous spirit has become the poison of the drug, and he can now degenerate the poison. Now Jichuan, the virulence should not be too hoisted, and the Emperor Tianfeng can also be poisoned. This is also a big breakthrough he has made in the crisis of life and death. If you ask for threats, I am afraid that it is still above Mu Feng. "Yes, this can also dispel some hateful hatred against us. Zhuge Danqing is also a good place to cross the sea, lest he continue to fight the blood of the attention of the idea, three, I can also retreat behind the scenes to plan the layout, Some people will be surprised in the future." Mu Feng smiled. "Its wonderful, haha." To expand the Qinghai smile. A group of people entered the banquet for the banquet, and various medicinal dishes that could be upgraded were sent. "To the front brother, when I am going to rescue the Meier people with me, hey, I miss her." Yaochuan put down the chopsticks. "Haha, I am trying to tell you about this, we will leave tomorrow." The sacred abyss should also be solved. Chapter 2262： : Re-environment Two days later, the South China Sea Xianyu, deep in the middle of the fairy sea. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The vast seamount that straddles the fairy sea and can''t see the bottom, the deep bottomless sea is like a terrible animal mouth open in the sea, the power of space avoids the influx of the sea of ??fairy . The two figures stood above the abyss of the gods and looked at the endless abyss below. "Feng Ge, here is the abyss of the gods. When he went down for the first time, his grandmother almost went fart. The space inside is turbulent and there is space lightning. If you meet the space storm, the Emperor will be finished." Yaochuan said to the abyss below. Mu Feng nodded. He last came with Jichuan for a few days. Geng Jinshen Lei was refining underneath. "Go." Mu Feng was transformed into a thunder and flew to the endless abyss together with Yaochuan. Soon after flying down, the light source above could not be seen, the heavens and the earth were dark, and the two burned the fire, just like two meteors rushing into the abyss below, especially in the darkness. The deeper the depth, the stronger the fluctuation of space power, and the strongest of the realm of Xianjun, under the resistance of this space, I am afraid that it is impossible to move. Spurs! Suddenly, a silver-white space was condensed, and it was turned into a lightning sniper. Bai Hong was fascinated, and the space was pale. Mu Feng snorted and stopped at the side of Yaochuan. boom! This can kill the silver thunder of the Emperor of the Emperor in the defense of Mu Feng''s divine defense, the power of God is actually a faint ray of light, and then a bang is broken by a thunder, this thunder force rushed into the body of Mu Feng, want to tear Mu Feng, this thunder actually contains a powerful spatial attribute power. Mu Feng had a tearing pain, but his Raytheon dispelled Lei Li, and the power of space alone could not kill his body. "A good thunder, the Thunder is still a god." Mu Feng was amazed by the sound, and the light in his eyes was loud. In this space, does it still contain the source of the gods? The lightning that just happened, if it is the Emperor who has no strong defense against Lei Li, it is easy to be killed by the flesh, showing the power. "Feng brother, are you okay?" "Nothing, I still can''t hurt me, but there may be something interesting in this space." Mu Fengs mouth is rising. He did not stay here much, the two continued to go down, and soon they finally saw the sealed mainland of the stars. The two men fell quickly and rushed to the sealed mainland of the stars. Rumble...! At this moment, on the territory of the Yi people, the violent energy is boiling everywhere, the magma splashing, the hard earth is broken and split. Shouting killing sounds and beasts screaming, I saw monsters like countless magma giants, and countless lion-like monsters in a crazy battle. Hey! A magma giant was smashed by a palm, and the roar screamed and swallowed to absorb the other side of the fire. There were also cockroaches being killed, and they were thrown out of the source of the fire crystal, swallowed by the magma giant. These magma giants are naturally the main body of the drought and flood. The drought-stricken people, the food-fired beasts, these two families are almost a dozen dozen hits, a big hit in January, kill each other, devour the other side of the fire to increase the power. Although there are many gods and mines here, it is extremely difficult to grow their skills. It is the fastest way to promote the same source. boom! Two red-red streamers smashed together at a height of several kilometers, like a hundred thousand volcanic eruptions. The blazing flames smashed together, and the violent burning force caused the space to oscillate and twist. The lower ground burned into a magma fire, and the power was even more powerful. It is comparable to two Mars pairs. Hey! Hey! ......! Two fires hit dozens of hits, the space trembled, and the violent power of the Emperor of Heaven peaked. After a few dozens of interest, the two men retired from each other, revealing two figures. One person wearing a red cheongsam, the body is curvy, the face is beautiful and charming, called the angel face devil figure. Another person is a man wearing a golden flame robe, and his appearance is still pretty. "Flame, this is the last chance that the king will give you, be my woman, otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers." The golden robe youth is cold. "Gengyangtian, you''d better die this heart, this emperor is a woman you will never get, not to mention, I already have love in my heart." Yan Mei said coldly. "Hahahaha, do you know the love of the poisonous droughts and floods? Who, in this abyss, besides the king, who is worthy of you, will not be the ugly girl of your drought-ridden people, do you taste so heavy? Give me up, I will show you the true happiness that men bring to you." Lieyang Tianxiao laughed. "roll!" The flames are low and low, and they turn to leave. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, at this time, there are ten figures blocking the flames around, and it is a ten-strong Qiang Emperor. "Smell, I said, you are not from me today, and I don''t want to tolerate the existence of your drought-ridden people. If you don''t surrender, you will only die!" The raging sun is coming from the sky, and the flames of the sky are burning wildly. "Just by them, and you, do you really think you can kill the Emperor?" Yan Mei said with sarcasm. "You can give it a try, go up!" Liyang days are low. Hey! Hey! Ten Emperor whispered, and at the same time shot to the flames, ʮ ʮ ʮ ʮ ʮ ʮ ʮ "Roar!" The flames roar, the fire shines, the seductive body is transformed into a terrible giant with a height of a thousand feet, and the body surface is completely red-hot flaming crystals, and the momentum is soaring. boom! Fast beyond the horrible sacred power of the Emperor of Heaven, like a wave of bombardment to the power of the Eight Sides, pushing ten forces, to block ten. Hey! At this time, Liyang Tian is not in the mercy of the jade, carrying a red-red knives, smashing a knife to the flames. The scream of the knives and knives slammed into the surface of the inflammatory crystal, and the smashing smashed the cracks, and the violent magical force bombarded the flames. Then the power of the ten Emperor Tiandi came to the flames and slammed into the body. "Despicable, if you are not the body of my 12 guards, you are arrogant." The flames roared. "Haha, mean is mean, you don''t surrender, your origin may make the king go further." Liyang Tianzhu smiled. "Go on, don''t keep your hands, kill her!" Lieyangtian slashed the knife. Ten Heavenly Emperors continued to attack. "His grandma, my woman, you dare to move?" However, at this time, the two figures above the Scorpio fell from the sky. The roar came and the power of the poisonous **** condensed a spear and smashed it down. Hey! This poisonous **** spear pierced the defense of a heavenly emperor, and the cave was killed on the top of this person. The whole person was penetrated into a candied fruit! "what" The terrible poisoning of the gods broke out instantly, and the spirit of the emperor was sorrowful. Chapter 2263： : Poisoning peaks (five) This terrible devastating poison can make Mu Feng dead and live, not to mention others. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The seven-color thunder light descended from the sky, and it smashed through the field of divine power of a Emperor. Hey! The thunder roared, and the divine field of the emperor was directly smashed, and another seven-color thunder condensed into a sturdy sword that fell to kill the body of the emperor. "Ah..." The emperor screamed and was killed by a sword. The soul was shocked, but it was locked by a chain of chains. "Who is a sneak attack?" The other eight roared, and the raging sun snarled the sky. Mu Feng, the two bodies of Yaochuan, appeared in the flames. "Mu Big Brother, Chuan!" The flames of surprise and sound, restored to the face of women. "Haha, Meier, I want to die, come, hold a kiss." Yaochuan laughed and rushed directly to the past, smashing the charming body of the flames into his arms and gently biting the other''s earlobe. "I miss you." "I miss you too." The flames whispered, and the numbness from the ears made her feel like the CLP. "Kid, it''s two of you." Li Yangtian''s face was gloomy, and he recognized Mu Feng and Yaochuan. The last time they came, Mu Feng also used the magical power of Shura Shenyu to kill many Yi people. "Grandson, it''s rare that you still remember your grandfather and your grandfather. Why don''t you listen to your grandmother''s naughty skin, you are very skinny." Yaochuan said coldly. "I didn''t expect that you both broke through the Emperor. The outside world is good. There is no law of seal and heaven and earth. This time, you dare to gossip, I will tear you both." Lieyangtian anger and anger. "Whoever tears up is not necessarily the last time. I said the last time, the woman who dares to move me, I must castrate you, this time just happened. Feng brother, other people handed it to you, this person, I want Personally clean up him." Yaochuan cold road. "it is good." Mu Feng nodded, and Yoshikawa was extremely short-sighted to his woman. "Chuan, although you broke through, it is not his opponent, let me come." Yan Mei came to the road, Liyang Tian is the peak of the Emperor. "Hey, I am your man. Where can a man hide behind his woman? As for this spicy chicken, rest assured, I can deal with him. This time I will protect you." Yaochuan laughed. "Flame, Yaochuan, he has his own grasp, rest assured." Mu Feng laughed, he knew too much about Yaochuan, and he didnt fight. If you are not sure of the enemy, this guy will never come hard. Yan Mei looked at Mu Feng and nodded. "In the early days of the Emperor, I also wanted to defeat me. I personally tore you. You are a charming lover. Killing you, I dont know if she will feel bad. Hahaha, others, kill me. !" Liyang Tian roared, and the other eight Emperors attacked Mu Feng and Yan Mei. And he himself, broke out a powerful firepower, directly turned to a red light bombing to the drug. "court death!" Others killed, and Mu Fengs cold eyes flashed through the eyes, and Jiuyis power instantly transformed into the wind and thunder, turning into a thunderstorm, and the footsteps of the thunder were almost instantaneous. This mid-term Emperor''s face changed greatly, but it has not come to reflect that Mu Feng has appeared in front of him. The ancient eruption of the demon sword, a terrible sword rainbow. boom! The power of the gods swayed, and the violent demon sword instantly destroyed the defense of the other side, and a sword was annihilated. Hey! The smooth sword light crossed the man''s two points by a sword, and the two bodies of the monsters were dropped. The soul was smashed, and the screams were opened by a sword. The sigh of the sword broke out, and the soul of the sword broke out. An explosion was broken into pieces, and the fire of the source was destroyed, leaving only a trace of it. Kill a sword! Mu Feng killed the man and directly imprisoned the soul, and then the sword was killed to the second person. On the other hand, the magical law of Liyangtian is obviously stronger than that of Yaochuan. The firepower of the fire has swept over and burned the drug poisoning power of Yaochuan. The two forms of divine power of the gods and peasants are made, and the power of the human beings is made, and the poison of the murder is poisoned. "Ha ha ha ha, small beast, this way also wants to be your woman, the Emperor will burn you into ash." Lieyang laughed, and the firepower of God forced the drug to retreat. "Hey, you have a lot of magical means of medicine, and the spiders shot." Yaochuan sneered, and sacrificed the medicine tower, a white medicine tower, a cold light shot. Hey! I saw a huge dragon spider made up of ice crystals, and it smelled terrible and fierce, and the breath reached the peak of the Emperor! It seems that the dragonfly has been engulfed and refined, and the nine-day dragon that the Emperor of Heaven has cultivated. boom! Wan Bailong Spider spit out a white space with a frozen space and swept through it. The snoring shock was on the flame power of this fierce sun, and the flame power of the other side was extinguished. There is a condensation that has become a blast of ice arrows to the raging days. "What a terrible cold, what is this zerg?" The violent sun''s face was changed, and the power of the gods condensed a fire that resisted the attack of the dragon. At this time, the dragon spider spit out the silky light, intertwined into a cover of the cold network covered. The cold net is tough and sharp, and it is as sharp as a knife. It also has a terrible cold poison. The cold net bans this space and shrouds the fierce sun. "The sun is breaking!" The raging sun snarls, a firepower magical outburst, condenses a round of flames Jinyang, the power is raised many times, the magical bombardment to the cobwebs. boom! The explosion roared, and the golden violent sun bombarded the explosion on the spider web. The bang broke out and the terrible burning power, the cobwebs were smashed and torn, and the burning power was scattered. At this time, Liyangtian had another knife, and a cracking knife slammed into the dragon spider body. Hey...! The Wanlong dragon spider lifted the sharp and slender spider''s legs to resist, and was thrown away by a knife. "dead!" At this time, Yaochuan seized the opportunity to sneak attack, and a palm smashed and killed in the top of the Liyang Tiantou. "Get out!" Lieyangtians backhand slammed out, and the violent firepower of the fire condensed into a palm and smashed the drug, and the shock hit the medicine and vomited blood. "Ha ha ha ha, can''t be hit." Lieyang is laughing. Hey! However, at this time, in the palm of the crack, a golden mang shot into the body of Liyang Tian, ??directly rushed to the Shenhai, turned into a golden poisonous insect bite on the spirit of the sun, releasing the gods poison. "what" Lieyangtian screamed out loud, suddenly holding his head and mourning, and the poisonous spirit immediately attacked, and the poison spirit swallowed his original soul. The spirit of the celestial **** is broken, the soul and the sense of loss can not be controlled, and a mourning falls into the sky. "Grandma''s, really thought that Xiaoye has no means to deal with you?" Yaochuan wiped his mouth and sneered at his mouth. Thanks to Hong Lei, Taiyi Jiefeng, thank the brothers for their rewards, and seek for the devil fruit. Chapter 2264： : time rule "Oh ah..." Liyang Tian rolled his head in the magma, and his handsome face was painfully distorted. first hair chase book help "Small beast, despicable villain, what have you done to me? Ah..." The raging sun snarls. "Haha, mean, you are also worthy of me, but thank you for complimenting me." Yaochuan fell and sneered. "Dare to beat my woman''s attention, I will let you regret coming to this world." Yaochuan finger a little, a gods violently shot out, pointing to the under the celestial sun. Hey...! "Ah..." Liyang Tian was sore and roaring, a **** fog burst under his body, and things became shredded. He looked at Yaochuan with red eyes and almost stunned. On the other side, a million swords and phoenixes smashed past. The fifth heavenly emperor was killed by the violent Thunder swordsman, and the soul was detained. All the blood of the gods was absorbed by Mu Feng and turned into a Shura. Yan Mei also killed several other Emperors, and was shocked to see Jichuan. Yaochuan actually defeated Liyang Tian? How did he do it? Yan Mei is not convinced, Liyang Tian is also a terrible strongman who is almost half-step Tianzun, Jichuan is the first day of Emperor. The Heavenly Emperors of the Yi people were all killed or captured. Liyang Tian also snarled on the ground like a dog. Yaochuan mentioned Liyangtian, and the two people who fought against the war shouted, "If you don''t want your king to die, just let me stop." The voice of Yaochuan spread throughout the battlefield, and countless Qiang Emperor Xianzhao looked over and saw that Liyangtian was captured and one face showed a look of horror. "When the king lost, how could it be, how could the king be defeated!" "The king is defeated, flee, run away..." Numerous glimpses of the violent sun were captured, all lost the backbone of the heart and the courage of the battle, turned into a blaze of fire, and did not dare to control the sun. "Roar" Numerous marmots roared and cheered. "Hey, Meier, I didn''t make a mistake. Now I have the strength to protect you." Yaochuan laughed. "How come you become so powerful?" The flame is also incredible. There is also Mu Feng, just killing five Heavenly Emperors, it is simply a complete abuse. "I am your man, isn''t it normal?" Yaochuan came over and smiled at the shoulders of the flames. "what happened to him?" Yan Mei looked at the painful fierce sun and asked. "He is in the midst of poisoning the gods on the 9th, can you control this poison?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "Oh, it''s true. I have been able to control the toxicity of this **** of the nine days since refining the poison. For example, today, the poisoned person can only think of him as a soft-footed shrimp." Yaochuan proudly laughed. "With this poison, the equivalent is to have a killer that kills all the emperors. Its not a white experience." Mu Feng smiled and was happy for his brother. "Right, Meier, tell you good news. Now Feng is able to unlock the seal of your people and take you out of this hardship." Yaochuan smiled, and Mei Mei heard the beauty of the surprise, and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded and smiled. "Now my time method has broken through to the realm of law. There should be no problem in unlocking your seal." "Great, thank you Mu Big Brother, I am going to call my people." The flames of surprise and sound can finally lead her people out of this bitter place. Although the resources here are rich, but these people are sealed, it is difficult to practice breaking through the realm, and they can''t see further hopes in their lifetime. This is undoubtedly the greatest pain for the practitioners. Mu Feng and others took the captives of Lieyangtian and went deep into the ground and came to the underground fire of the drought and the dry life. Nvwa in the palace. Lieyangtian, and the soul of the Ten Emperors of the Yi people were sealed in prison. Liyang Tian was constantly suffering from the painful heart and soul. Mu Feng, Yaochuan and two people looked at the eleven Emperor Tiandi, still do not know how to deal with these people. "Feng Ge, now we are lacking talents in the Temple of Shura. It is a pity that these eleven people have killed. Especially this guy, if it is not a poisonous spirit to deal with him, I am not his opponent at all. It is better to try to collect them. For the sake of His Majesty, the future will also be a weak revenge." Yaochuan looked at the eleven Emperor Tiandi. Mu Feng looked at the eleven Emperor Tiandi and looked at the deadly fierce sun on the ground like a dead dog. Indifferent to the road, "Ye Yang Tian, ??do you want to live or want to die." "Boy, what do you want to do?" Liyang days are weak and low. "If you want to live, I can give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender me and conclude a contract with me, I can spare you a life." Mu Feng said faintly. "Ha ha ha ha, do you still want to be our master? It is a dream, we are sealed here, and it is a life that is not as good as death. There is no other fun except fighting and killing. If you want to kill, kill it, give it a Its so happy. Liyang Tianzhu smiled and did not expect the bones to be quite hard. "I want to die, where is it so simple, the poisonous name in yours is on the 9th, and the poisoning will be ruined after nine days. However, I am not going to play you like this. I am going to help you on the eighth day." Detoxification, people continue to poison after recovery, so that you will continue to live in the sorrow of being poisoned, and you, not surrender, I intend to play like this." Yaochuan said with a smile. "Despicable, have the ability to give me a good time, ah!" Liyang Tianzizi shrinks like a needle, and the pupil tightens, feeling a deep fear. Others are even more scared and trembled. They are all poisoned by the soul, and endure the poison of the poisonous spirits that devour their souls every day. I have to say that in terms of tormenting people, Yaochuan is an expert. "You are not worthy of the death of the dead, or surrender to my brother, or you will always be tortured like a dead dog lying on the ground, this kind of thing, you do not doubt that I am a soft-hearted person can not do." Yaochuan said indifferently that his righteousness is only for the brothers and their own women and family. "My brother, my words are also my meaning, and if you are willing to surrender to me, I can take you out of this seal." Mu Feng said faintly. "You can take us away!" Lieyang Tianwens words were bright, and then he sarcastically said, Do you know how terrible people are to seal us here? Dont say you, Tianzun has no way to bring us into the world to leave. "When the people who seal you are called old, the dean of the North Sea Fairy, the coincidence is that I am also a student, seal your strength, I will." In the hands of Mu Feng, the law of the time is condensed, and it is transformed into the power of the gods of the years. Lieyangtian, and his ten deceased emperors, one by one staring at Mu Feng''s hand, the gods, shocked. "Time, the law!" Chapter 2265： : Unlocking the seal "You, you turned out to be a time practitioner. Starting the book to help " Lieyangtian was shocked by the sound, this fairyland, the time Dafa is so rare, hundreds of thousands of monks are difficult to come out. "You only need to answer me. I have said that there is nothing wrong with it. Sealing yours is the old predecessor of Beihai Xianyu." Mu Feng asked indifferently and accepted the law of time. Li Yangtian and others looked at Mu Fengs eyes and did not hate it, even with a hint of hope. "Yes, it is indeed him." Liyang Tian Shen channel. "Then you want to live, you want to regain your freedom. I am your only hope. Let me think about it. I will only give you three days. After three days, if you don''t surrender, you can only do this in your life. Mu Feng turned cold and did not stay too much. "Wait, don''t go, I, I can''t stand it, I am willing to surrender, as long as you take me out, I am willing to surrender!" At this time, a Emperor of Heaven suddenly snorted and leaned on the seal enchantment. "I am also willing to surrender, let me go, let me go out." Suddenly another person couldn''t stand the pain and the temptation to go out and pray. "I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" "I am willing to..." Suddenly others have been pleading for it, only Lieyangtian is still tangled. Even if he can live out, he is a slave to others and loses his dignity. For a strong person like him, he is more uncomfortable than death. However, such torture is indeed too life-like to die. "Wait, I am willing!" Liyang Tianqiu squats, after all, he still lowered his proud head. At this time, Mu Feng finally stopped and turned to "a wise choice, rest assured, as long as you listen to my orders, I will not interfere with your other freedoms in the future, and will not treat you as slaves, Yaochuan, detoxify them. "" Yaochuan nodded, and the blue-colored ancient tripod appeared. A burst of blue-colored Xiaguang burst into the body of eleven people. All the poisonous poisons in the eleven people were absorbed back into the blue ancient tripod. Cyan Guding instantly flew back to the Shenhai of the drug river. "Hand over your master servant contract." Mu Feng calmly said. Liyang Tian bitterly nodded, the soul of the soul condensed out a master servant contract soul to fly to Mu Feng. The same is true of other people, Mu Feng all income Shenhai, and the eleven people concluded a master servant contract. These eleven people, Liyang Tianxiu is the highest in nature, the peak of the Emperor, and two later days of the Emperor, the other are the early Emperor of the mid-term, and it is also a weak force. Yaochuan directly lost ten people in the body of the broken body of the Emperor Tiandi, ten bottles of medicine to restore the body. Mu Feng also opened the enchantment. "When are you unpacking us?" Liyang Tian recovered some physical strength and stood up and asked. "Just now." Mu Feng extended his hand, and the law of time came to the end of the glory of the gods and the law of the gods. I saw that there is a magical law in the spirit of Liyang Tian, ??which is always scattered. As long as the other party breaks away from this space, it will immediately attack the power of the glory and make it worse than death. "The old man''s rumors about this supernatural power are really gods." Mu Feng sighed that his current cultivation is not yet able to lay out such a mysterious seal of glory, but it can destroy the unraveling, and the old seal power does not transcend the realm of the heavens. After Mu Fengs law was poured into it, it directly destroyed the old seal of the old, and the seal of the seal disappeared. Eleven people instantly felt that suddenly the world could be disconnected. "Solution, solution, really solved!" "Ha ha ha ha, great, this seal is really solved." The crowd was so excited and ecstatic that it was sealed for so many thousands of years here, and now it is finally possible to leave this star. Although this starry continent is not small, but how can it compare with the big world outside, the most important thing is that it is difficult to upgrade itself. Liyang Tian also had no excitement for a while, and he gave a fist to Mu Feng. "Thank you for being an adult." "Thank you for being an adult." Others are also busy with a fist. "Polite, you are your own in the future." Mu Fengs cold face showed a smile and a slight fist. "Chuan, Mu Big Brother, the tribes are all gathered together." At this time, Yan Mei said, and looked at the eyes of Li Yangtian and others. "Well, I will go to seal the seals for them, and these eleven people will be their own people in the future. Lieyangtian will gather people from the realm of robbery in your family. I will also solve them for them." Sealed. Let them follow you for me." Mu Feng said. "Thank you for being an adult." Liyang Tian Daxi, and then left with his own people, there is a master servant contract, Mu Feng is not afraid that they do not obey and escape. Mu Feng went out of the temple, only to see the outside, large magma giants gathered, are the people of the drought-stricken people, and some have become women, but the appearance can not be complimented. The number is not tens of millions, it is the existence of the realm of robbing and above. A pair of hot eyes looked at Mu Feng, they all know that this person can let them recover freely. Soon after, Lieyangtian brought over the sinister demon in the realm of the robbery in his own family. In the sea of ??Mu Feng, the powerful spirit of the gods spread out, and the power of the law of time also spread and swept out of the body. The time of these people''s bodies disappeared and they were unblocked. "The seal went, the seal really went, hahahaha, we are free." "The seal is really gone. We are free, thank you adults, thank you adults." Numerous son-in-law cheers, countless screams of madness and excitement. Drought and flood, this can bring disaster to the land, the embarrassing, the beast of the fierce demon, these two forces are now in the hands of Mu Feng. "I can finally be free, adults, when will we leave this place?" Liyang Tian could not help but ask, he did not want to stay here for a moment. "Do you know other homes that are sealed here? Do you know where to live?" Mu Feng asked. "Know, it''s hard to be done, adults, you want to save them all for your own use?" Liyang Tian asked with amazement. "Yes, that''s what it is." Mu Feng nodded, if this power can be held in the hands, Shura Temple, will not weaken Wan Kun demon country, or even any party demon! "The seal of the Emperor here is plus 80 of us. In addition to the nine-day dragon that died in the peak of the Emperor, the only one is me, and there are also fans, and the two brothers of night wind and rain." Liyang Tian said. "Night winds and night rain?" Mu Feng frowned and looked at the flames. The flames of the face are slightly dignified, the road "night wind night, the poisonous ants of these two brothers, is the most powerful force in this abyss, the poison ant family itself has fifteen heavenly emperors, and five foreigners The Emperor of Heaven relies on these two brothers, and his power is strong. The strength of the two is also extremely powerful and cruel." Chapter 2266： : Calling the emperors "The poisonous ant family used to be a very famous race in the Wankun demon country. The patriarch''s night wind also competed with the Wancun master''s colorful crickets to win the Wan Kun theme, but it ended in failure. Later, the family expanded the site to Beihaixian. In the field, the countless people and countless forces were killed in the Beihai Xianyu area. When the killing of the sky, the old man shot and killed many of the strong people of this family, and sealed it here, the night winds bone ant poison It is also a kind of poison that everyone in the heavenly emperor is chilling. Even if it is a warrior, it can''t resist the pain of ant colony. "^׷^^^^^~" Yan Mei said that there is also a kind of taboo in the discourse, which can make her be jealous of people and races visible. "Can compete with the colorful pipa." Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the colorful pipa is also the top ten strongman on the list of the Emperor of Heaven. His reputation is not weak. "Bone ant poison, this poison is indeed very powerful, the body of the night wind is a bone poisoning ant." Yaochuan said that from the poison, you can infer the other''s body. "Yes." Yan Mei nodded. "Feng brother, the venomous ant is also a terrible monster, and does not say how his virulence, the dragon spider can restrain, but the power of poisonous ants is amazing, not the inflammatory ants may compare. Yaochuan Road. "You don''t want to conquer these emperors, then take them out?" Lieyangtian asked. "Yes, such a force, being imprisoned here is also a waste." Mu Feng nodded. If he could conquer these heavenly emperors, the power of the Shura Temple could rise to the point where it was comparable to the four demon kingdoms. Although the Snow Phoenix Empire and the Black Dragon Empire are extremely ally with him, the vengeance of the two families depends on their own strength. Moreover, now that he has obtained information from Dongye Zhanxiong, one of the two ethnic groups has sent people to deal with him. "Other ordinary Heavenly Emperor said that it can be conquered after suppression, but this poison ant is really difficult to deal with." Liyang Tian said that he did not dare to recruit poisonous ants. "Liangyangtian, I will give you a task. You will summon all the Emperor of Heaven on this sealed star. I have a way to conquer them." Mu Fengdao "it is good." Lieyang nodded, although he did not know what method Mu Feng said was a skeptical attitude, but now Mu Fengs order he did not dare to violate. Lieyangtian and his ten deities of the Emperor of Heaven, turned into a dozen fires to go empty, went directly to the invitation to go. "Feng Ge, what are you going to do? Entice them with the conditions of going out?" Yaochuan asked. Mu Feng smiled and said the mysterious road. "Its the reason. Now I have to get a fox and a tiger, and Im going to be a big flag. The drug is fascinating and the two are puzzled. Mu Feng laughed and said, "You will know when you wait." ............... The speed of Liyangtian is also amazing. It flew hundreds of thousands of miles and came over a black city. In this black city, all of them live in the genus of poisonous ants, and the population is not tens of millions. Liyangtian descended from the sky, and the city pool was protected by the phalanx. It could not be directly entered and landed in front of the city gate. "There are people to stop! The outsiders of the Ant City are not allowed to enter." A poisonous ant demon who wore a black armor and had a horn on his head shouted. "You are... Liyang Tiantian!" A demon priest who recognized the door recognized the raging sun, and quickly gave the man a slap, and said, "Let''s go, this is the savage celestial person of the food fire." The Emperor of Heaven is a strong person, and everyone of any race is respected, not to mention that Liyang Tian is one of the peak emperors in this abyss. "I want to meet your two heads of night wind and night rain." Liyang Tian Shen channel. "Well, the villain immediately sent a notice, please ask the adults." The demon king came over and laughed, letting people accompany Liyang Tiancheng into the city, and he himself quickly notified. Liyang Tian was taken to the reception hall of the poison ant family. Soon, two famous men came to the temple in a hurry. "Haha, Liyang Tian brother, what the wind has blown you." A very burly black robe man laughed loudly, this person was full of flesh and blood, a pair of triangle eyes, the face gave a ferocious, night wind. There is also a person who also wears a black robe, but he is born with a lot of Jun Lang, his lips are meager, and his mouth is often hung with a slap in the face, night rain. These two brothers are also the strongest of the Emperor of Heaven. They used to be fierce in the South China Sea. "Night brother, night rain brother." Liyang Tianyi held a fist and smiled. "I am coming, naturally it is a good wind." "Oh, what good wind in the land of this mysterious prison?" The night rain sneered, this is a prison for them. "No, what I bring is definitely a good thing." Liyang Tianxiao smiled and said, "I must have stayed here for a long time, stayed enough? Now there is a chance to go out in front of both." The two people who had been carelessly heard the light and the light at the same time, and both eyes stared at Liyang Tian. "Yang Tianxiong is not kidding, you, have a way out? Can you unlock this seal?" The night winds stared at the fierce sun, and the expression was slightly excited. "Ha ha ha ha, I naturally don''t have it. However, some people have two, my master has an appointment. Please ask the two to go to the Drought Palace. You can go to the strong people in the realm of your family. As for what, and the freedom of everyone. There are relationships." Lieyang laughed loudly and didn''t stay too much. The words were brought to the turn and left directly. The two brothers looked at each other and looked at the back of Liyang Tian and frowned. "The master of Liyang Tian! The Drought Palace, when does Liyang Tian have a master, is it a woman?" The night wind frowned. "Big Brother, are we going or not?" asked the night rain. In the night wind, the fierce light flashed. "Go, you must go. I want to see what the woman wants to do, and it is about freedom." "Then I will go to summon the strong people in the family, and also prevent the means of flames." The night rain got up and left. After Lieyangtian notified the poison ants, he went to inform other emperors. Most of the other emperors are alone, and there are no powerful people. These people, who are from the north and south of the four sides of the fairyland, have been sealed and sealed here. After these people were notified, they saw the ability of Liyang Tian to leave here. They were all ecstatic and rushed to the Womens Palace. However, in two days, among the womens palaces in the drought and flood, they have already gathered forty or fifty Tiandi strongmen. However, Mu Feng did not show up, waiting for others. "His uncle, how long will it take us to wait?" A man with a blood-colored scepter, wearing a **** scorpion-headed monk, was impatient and asked what he was looking for. "Blood monk, what are you anxious? Not only do you want to go out alone." The flames are cold, she is receiving these people. This monk is not a good Buddha. He has murdered countless people in the Xihai Xianfo domain. He has killed countless mortals and fairy buddies for the practice of scorpion venom. He was chased and killed by the countless Buddhist monks in the West Sea, but he was also sealed by the old man. it''s here. Chapter 2267： : Mu Feng blowing coins The blood butcher''s mouth twitched twice, and I wanted to come back, but I thought about the strength of the other party. Starting www.zhuishubang.com The night winds and the night rains also brought more than 20 strong men to the Drought Palace, all of whom were arranged. Constantly strong people come one after another, gather here and discuss each other with each other. Finally, after all the strong people who came to the notice arrived, Mu Feng and Yao Chuan finally came out from the temple. "grown ups." There are ten Ten Heavenly Emperors in the Liyang Day to respect Mu Feng. "He is the master of Liyang Tian?" All of the eyes of all of them suddenly gathered on Mu Feng, and some people even used it to observe Mu Fengxiu. "In the early days of the Emperor." Many strong brows suddenly wrinkled. "What, it is just a kid in the early days of the Emperor, wasting Laozis time." "Yeah, can a kid in the early days of the Emperor save us? How is it possible?" Suddenly many repairs were discussed as stronger than Mu Feng. The two brothers of the night wind and the night rain are also wrinkled. Apparently, Mu Fengs cultivation is somewhat unsatisfactory in the eyes of both of them. "Big brother, this kid, is there really a way for us to go out?" The night rain frowned. "First look at the change, if he is playing, we will kill him." The night wind is indifferent. Mu Feng came to the front of the temple and looked at the arrival of a certain heavenly emperor. The Tiandi strong man who was notified was seventy. "Everyone, introduce yourself, my name is Mu Feng." Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said. "The patriarch, I can''t believe it, you actually recognize a person in the early days of the Emperor as the master." The blood butcher is screaming and laughing. "Kid, can you really take us out?" "Blood monk, you have a lot of nonsense today, do you want to **** blasphemy?" Mu Feng looked at the blood butcher and looked at it. Someone said, "Mu Fengdaoyou, you called us over and said that we can unlock our seals. But what about the fact that there is no pie in the sky, what is your purpose for us? ?" Everyone looked at Mu Feng with suspicion and doubted his intentions. "Everyone, I am here, I was not here to save you. I was originally a commander of my teacher. I am going to send all the sinful people to the West. However, my teacher will finally be soft and give you a chance to live. To surrender to me, let me plant the soul ban, swear that I will not kill innocent people, I can spare you a life and take you out." Mu Feng looked at these people indifferently, and the gas field was full, and there was no such thing as a lack of strength for a lot of strong people. "Rely, the front brother will actually lie." Yaochuan listened to the stunned look at Mu Feng, Feng Ge, this lying and blowing up is also not a red heart. "Ha ha ha ha, arrogant, kid, who is your teacher? Let you kill us, what are you? Lao Tzu kills more people than you see." The blood butcher is ridiculed. "presumptuous!" Lieyang was furious and the power broke out. "Gengyangtian, I am not really afraid of you." The blood-stained monk sneered and picked up the blood-colored caduceus. He was also a late Emperor. The blood gods who slaughtered hundreds of millions of people''s blood and spirits in their hands could also fight with the Emperor Fengfeng. "Yes, who is your teacher? Let you kill us, let us surrender to you to avoid death, huh, are you telling jokes? Half of the people present can easily kill you." The night rain is also sarcasm. "Yes, the kid in the early days of a heavenly king dared to say so madly, can you save us? If we dare to tease, we will kill you." "In the early days of the Emperor, we also tried to surrender, and it was ridiculous." "..............." The people present are all characters who have lived for many years, and whoever can easily believe in Mu Fengs words. Mu Feng looks calm and indifferent. "A group of sinful sinners still doubt the meaning of this seat. If so, you will be the first to prove it." Mu Feng looked at the blood-stained monk, and the power of time in the body emerged and suddenly rushed to the blood-slung monk. The blood-stained monk did not have any preparations at all, nor did he have the ability to resist it. The time rule suddenly rushed into his body and induced the seal. "what!" The **** monk screams, the dry seal in the soul is triggered, and the power of reincarnation is poured out. "The law of time, ah, you, you, forgiveness, ah...!" The blood butchers screamed again and again, and the complexion showed great fear. I saw him, the soul of the soul, directly lost the vitality under this terrible power. The whole person became very old. Later, it was swallowed up into a skinny corpse form, and the soul was directly wiped out by the seal power! Between a short period of two, a post-real world emperor, no more! ! The terrible supernatural power, Mu Feng''s full use of years of glory can not directly obliterate a late Emperor. "That is, the law of time!!" "Blood butcher!" Others were so scared that they changed their faces and went back one by one. They looked at Mu Feng with horror. The night wind, the night rain, the two peaks of the emperor''s face all showed great fear, and looked at Mu Feng with jealousy. "Momo Momo, you, is your teacher old?" The Emperor looked at the old and died, and the **** monk who was ugly, asked Mu Feng. And the look of other people has all changed, taboo, fear, awe, no scornful intention. "Yes, I am an old student, proficient in the rules of time. Now, do you still doubt that I have the ability to obliterate you?" Mu Feng was indifferent, but instead spoke to them in a high voice. Of course, he just attacked and suddenly used the law of time to trigger all the power of the old seal, killing chickens and monkeys, causing a great deterrent, but they have preparedness to protect the seal from the law of time. Mu Feng also could not provoke the seal to kill them. "It turned out to be a high-ranking old man. The adults forgive sins. We have been offended." "Haha, I said that the popularity is handsome and handsome, and there must be a lot of people. The adults are actually the supreme rulers, and they are admired." These strong men immediately put their attitudes right, but they took Mu Feng''s flattering. If the old man knows, Mu Feng came here to take his name to bully the sinner he is holding, will he be so angry that he will cross the slap and shoot Mu Mu? However, when the old man let Mu Feng come to Nanhai Xianyu, who can know if there are other intentions. "As for your doubts about my ability to save you, it is simple." Mu Feng picked up the **** staff. This staff is a quasi-artifact. It contains terrible power. It can attack the soul of a person. It is powerful, but the spirit is dead with the blood butcher. Mu Feng grabbed it and shot the staff in one hand. He slammed the scepter and shot the palace. He broke the ground and shot the sky. He flew away to the tens of thousands of feet and flew out of the star range. Liyang Tianhua became a fire, and instantly came to the stars, grabbed the handle and returned instantly. "Gengyangtian can get out of this seal star, his seal is really solved!" Others are excited to see this scene. Thanks to Taiyi, the sigh of relief. Chapter 2268： : Power surge The night winds and night rains, the two brothers looked at each other and looked very excited. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Everyone, is to surrender to me to take you out, or to be chosen by Fufa." Mu Feng looked at the people and said calmly, this tiger skin flag was widened. "I am willing to surrender to adults." Someone stood up and stood up. "I am willing." Suddenly many people have expressed their attitudes. Just now, Mu Feng used the time rule to kill the **** monk''s terrible means. It is clearly the power of the seal, so that they can''t doubt that Mu Feng did not kill them. Plus believe that it is the old school. Its useless to let the people die when they want to die. I remembered the scenes that had been arrested by the old man. Everyone could not help but fear. The terrible strength, the Emperor of Heaven, was weak in the hands of the other party, like a baby half, a force of resistance, no ability to escape. "and many more!" At this time, the night wind suddenly said. He looked at Mu Feng and slightly raised his fierce scorpion. "I am a big man, I have a question. Why do old people want us to surrender to you and leave us a life?" "Teacher is not easy to practice, and I can''t bear to kill you. Otherwise, when you seized you, you won''t give you a chance to live. Just seal you here, but I am afraid that you will not be forced to commit a major crime after you go out. Let me constrain you, you surrender to me, recognize me as the Lord, and I will discipline you for ten thousand years. If you perform well in 10,000 years, you can leave me and let you be truly free." "You can still be satisfied with the answer to this seat. If you don''t want to go out, I can send you on the road immediately." Mu Feng said with a stern look, looking at the night wind, the gas field did not fall, the tone was proud. Of course, he must show that this is already in control of his life and death. The night wind also looks at Mu Feng. It seems that he wants to see the true and false from the other''s eyes. However, he is disappointed that Mu Fengs eyes are only indifferent, and there is arrogance, even revealing that there is no trace of killing. patient. The night wind bowed slightly, not dare to look at Mu Feng, and looked away from the whisper. "Thank you when the old man is benevolent, the villain has no doubts about it, but adults, can you really let us be free after ten thousand years?" Wannian is not free to them. "That is nature. I don''t want to talk about it in this place. Of course, you still need to see your performance in this 10,000 years. If you commit innocent killings, I will directly end you." Mu Feng said that he was still cold. "The night wind is willing to surrender, thank you adults for their doubts, I don''t know how adults call them?" Asked by the night wind. "Mu Feng, surrender your servant contract, not the first step of the Yaozu. I will plant the soul for you. After 10,000 years, I will help you to solve it. You are free. I can solve it for you immediately. Open the seal and let you get out of here." Mu Feng said calmly, and he was happy in his heart. The night wind and others did not hesitate, and all of them handed over the servant contract of the life. It was not the demon''s inability to conclude the servant''s contract. Only the gods could be released and the frontiers were allowed to plant the nine ghosts. "High, high, it is high, hey, I always thought that I was despicable. I didn''t think that the front brother was more despicable than me. Feng Ge, you borrowed the old name, not afraid to find you when you are old." Is it trouble?" Yaochuan admired Mu Fengs voice. In the corner of Mu Fengs mouth, which gave a kind of celestial kind of nine ghosts, he echoed, Im not mean, Im not deceptive, do you know? Not to mention Yaochuan, Yanmei, Liyangtian also admire to look at Mu Feng, this fool is to confuse these people to obey. However, it is true that the old deterrent is too strong. After Mu Feng obtained the trust of these people, they only have this way of life in their hearts, and the people who understand the rules of time are too rare to understand the rules of time. People, all have achieved amazing achievements. Mu Feng can practice many times faster than ordinary people, and the power of time law is indispensable. Soon, these people handed over the master servant contract, or were planted by the soul, but now the real life is in the hands of Mu Feng, and later found that Mu Feng said that lies are useless. Give them a kind of soul ban, when the contract was concluded, Mu Feng also dismissed the seal of the old man, which made everyone even more suspicious of Mu Feng''s mind. "His grandmother, haha, so many strong, my temple of Shura really wants to rise, and the clan of the two ethnic groups will dare to kill, and they must be brought back." Yaochuan laughed happily. "Today, these strong people want to help, and we can not fear the demon country." Mu Feng also felt that the pressure was a lot easier. After the Wan Kun demon country still dared to continue to provoke him, he dared to directly fight with the other side, without the help of the Black Dragon Empire, the power of the Snow Phoenix Empire. "Smooth, you take your people to clean up and prepare, leave together, and the night winds and night rain, I will allow you to take your people away, bring them together, I will help them unblock." Mu Feng calmly said. "Thank you for being an adult." The night wind and the rain were grateful. The two then went back to bring their own ethnic groups. The poisonous ants soon came to the scene and were released by Mu Fengs time rule. "Merce, you have lived here for a long time, do you know that in this abyss, in addition to the God of Thunder?" Mu Feng asked, at this time he could not help but think of the thunder that he met in the turbulent space when he came. "All I know is that Geng Tianshen is thunder." Yan Mei shook his head. "Do adults need gods?" A group of Heavenly Emperors asked. "Yes, you know where there is a **** mine in the abyss of this god?" Mu Feng nodded. "This... In addition to Geng Tian Shen Lei, it seems that there is really no **** thunder." Other people don''t know. Mu Feng heard a slight disappointment in his heart, but Shen Lei is not so easy to breed. "Yugawa, I didn''t come back after packing it up. You will bring these people back to repair the temple and let Qinghai settle down. I will look at this turbulent space in the abyss." Mu Feng on the drug Sichuan Road. "Well, Feng Ge, beware, if the space storm in the turbulent space is terrible, I will almost finish the space storm in the first time." The drug-flavored Yanchuan belt has the night wind and the night wind, and the 80-day Emperor of the Liyang Tiantian prepares to leave. There are many top-class medicines in the mysterious world, and now they have to leave the nature to take away. These **** medicines, the top of the fairy medicines, are extremely difficult to see. I don''t know if this star was brought from time to time. The resources are abundant. The power of the stars is stronger than the fairyland. It is easy to give birth to the gods. And Mu Feng, also devoted himself to the boundless stream of emptiness. Chapter 2269： : Green feelings "Green vine, come out. Free - fee - first - hair [chasing] [book] [help]" Before Mu Feng left, he suddenly said to a void. The space is distorted, and a woman wearing a blue dress and a beautiful face barefoot appears in the void. Looking at the woman, Mu Feng''s eyes were slightly complicated. The original accident caused the two to form a dew. Once, Green Man promised him to protect him for a hundred years, and now the 100-year deadline is coming, his strength has far exceeded the strength of the Green Man. "what''s up?" Green vines are indifferent. "A hundred years is almost full. Now I have the strength of self-protection. There are not many people who can threaten me in the fairy world. I am thankful that you have been protected for so many years. You are free." Mu Feng whispered and split the original source of the immortal **** that had been practiced very powerfully by him. The immortality of the gods is now strong, and it has far surpassed the extent of splitting from the green vines. The green vine did not pick up, looking at Mu Feng, cold channel "Mu Feng, do you really want to drive me away?" Mu Feng said, "If you want to stay in the temple of Shura, I am naturally happy, and we can be good friends." "Friends... Mu Feng, Mu Feng... You have been on the aging mother. You want me to only treat you as a friend. You are a big fool. You are so good to your brothers and sisters. Why, you are right? I am so ruthless? With this hundred years of companionship, do you really think that I am only asking for this source, because a promise is around you? You are a big fool." Who knows, Mu Fengs sentence suddenly wanted to smash the explosives package, the green vine roared out, and the beauty looked at Mu Feng, and there was a faint tear. She did not know that her emotions would be full at this moment, and Mu Feng had to accumulate in an instant when she wanted her to go. Maybe, she has forgotten herself, when she fell in love with Mu Feng, her origin is in the body of Mu Feng, which is equal to half of the soul in Mu Feng, day and night, accompanied by the sacred **** The origin of the origin is the special attraction of the sacred elves, and the vines can be said to have made it difficult for Mu Feng to give up. "what" Mu Feng opened his mouth and was surprised to see the sudden anger of the green vines, was shocked. Green vines, actually really liked themselves... "I am gone, I don''t want the source. In the future, if you are alive or dead, it will shut me down." The green vines resisted the tears, turned and ran away, rushing to the endless stream of emptiness. "and many more!" Mu Feng returned to God and turned into a thunder and quickly chased after him. The words of the green vines also touched Mu Feng. Yes, no matter what, the vine has been silently accompanying him for a hundred years. I thought she was only because of a commitment, but she did not expect that the vine has already produced such a complex emotion to him. He Mu Feng has never been a wolf-hearted person. Others really treat him, and he will not leave people alone. In the endless stream of emptiness, two thunders passed by. Mu Fengs body was thundering and the light was far above the green vines, and soon he caught up with the green vines, and the blue vines were pulled into his arms. "Get out of the way, let me go, don''t you want to drive me away?" Green vines struggled low. "Green man!" Mu Feng hugged the green vines and whispered at the ear, which shocked the green vines anyway. "Sorry" Mu Feng whispered. Green vines have no words, and their eyes are reddish. "My Mu Feng''s life, there are two women can not live up to one, one, a child called her, she is my confidant who grew up from childhood, is also my unmarried wife, I used to be a waste, she also gave me a lasting There is another one called Yueer. She, she is half my teacher. She used to guard me for countless years and saved me many lives. In the days when I lived together, my feelings for her were inseparable. "" "Thank you for guarding me for a hundred years, but I am afraid I really can''t give you my true love. I love the moon, my nephew, but I am against you... I have treated you as a good friend, if you want me Reluctantly accepting you, this is not fair to you." Mu Feng is low. Green vines are indeed very good, but then how, he knows that he does not love green vines, but also because they are stubborn. The vines were silent, and the sadness and loss that could not be said in the eyes. Suddenly, the green vines broke into laughter and said, "Hey, the old lady just joked with you, who would like you, what I said before is just to tease you." "what?" Mu Feng was stunned, this woman, changing her face too fast. But where did he see the sadness in the deepest part of the green eyes? "Call... You are fine, since you don''t want to go, you will stay after that, and the Temple of Shura is also your home." Mu Feng sighed and released the green vine. "Exempt, my main hall, now you have a lot of people, one of the overlords, has not used my weak woman to protect, I am gone, as for my part of the source ... you help me keep it, I When I want it, I will find what you want. Someone will help me to strengthen my source. I am too happy to be there." The green man waved his hand and turned away. Mu Feng sent her away. The green vines were backed by Mu Feng, and two lines of tears were lost in the eyes, but the mouth still carries the cynicism. Smile. If you can''t be someone else''s princess, then continue to be your own big devil. boom! However, at this time, a terrible thunder sound suddenly appeared in the space, the space was distorted, the force of space became abnormal, and the power of a silver space swept across the space, as a flood of storms emerged. "No, space storm!" Mu Feng and Qing Man both changed their faces at the same time. The space storm that could make the real power of the Emperor of Heaven and Heaven be born was actually met. "escape!" Mu Feng roared and rushed forward to grab a blue vine that had not yet gone far in the direction of the flight. However, the two people came out of the center of the wind storm suddenly born in the position of the wind, the terrible space suction swept the two, directly pulling the direction of the storm center, the power of the chaotic space, affecting even their own world can not open. Rumble...! Space storms swept through the tide, and the horrible tearing force rolled toward the two. Mu Feng quickly pulled the green vines into his arms, and whispered, and the body of the Shura demon took the vines in his hands. "what" Mu Feng growled and broke all his power. He wanted to struggle out of this space storm, but the space gravity here is too horrible. Mu Fengs thousands of feet of demon gods are simply vulnerable to the power of the universe. Involved in a deadly space storm... Chapter 2270： : Space Storm puff! The space storm was on the body of Mu Feng''s demon. The field of divine power was broken. I saw a piece of blood scale being torn, blood and flesh, and large flesh and blood were torn. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "Roar" Mu Feng couldn''t help but utter a low roar of pain, and the flesh and blood of the whole person was quickly torn and broken. Can tear his tears, I am afraid that few people in the Emperor can withstand this pain. "Mu Feng!" The face of the green vine has changed greatly, but it has been protected by Mu Feng in the palm of his hand and has not suffered any harm. She quickly exchanged her immortal Raytheon power into Mu Feng''s body, helped Mu Feng to recover, Mu Feng''s own immortal thunder power, but also madly recovered, Shura Shenyu also rushed out to restore Mu Feng''s blood. "Awful, you must escape, or you will not be able to hold it sooner or later." Mu Feng rushed out all the power that he could bear. Three kinds of magical powers broke out to withstand the damage caused by the space energy storm. At the same time, the gods spread and spread, covering millions of miles of space and flying to places without space storms. . However, in this space storm, no one meter was more than ten times more difficult than usual. Mu Fengs teeth were biting and screaming, and he endured a thousand pains, but even so, he did not loosen his palm. Let the green vines get any damage. Ten miles, twenty miles, fifty miles, one hundred miles... Mu Feng vibrates Shura''s wings and struggles to break away from the scope of this space storm. Usually, thousands of miles away from the blink of an eye can fly by, but now it is ten times more than a hundred times slower. Mu Feng''s divine power is also madly inputting consumption in this consumption, and it also consumes a lot of divine power to protect the green vines. "Mu Feng, let me put it down, don''t waste too much power on me." Qing Man couldn''t bear to say. "Shut up, my Mu Feng has not given up the people around me, believe me, we can escape." Mu Feng shouted, every nerve is suffering a lot, the flesh and blood on his body is being continuously torn and recovered, arms, joints, and many places have been visible. If the cultivation of the green vine is in this space storm, I am afraid it will be easily torn and fallen. I must know that his strength is also unable to withstand the damage of this space storm. "Stupid, since you don''t love me, why should you protect me so hard?" The green vine cried. "Because, you, my friend, you, my woman who Mu Feng has slept, I will not give up my friends, and will not give up my woman." Mu Feng roared out of a space storm. However, the distance is too far away, but it is less than 100,000 miles. Mu Fengs power has already consumed most of it, and Mu Fengs heart is also a bit heavy. In the past, the sea emperor used to be a sea emperor, and how to cultivate it, the strongest of the peaks of the heavenly emperor, also died in the abyss of the gods, because it was met by this space storm and fell into the abyss of this god. Over the years, there have been many strong people who have entered the abyss of the gods and searched for the gods. Finally, when he was about 300,000 miles ahead, Mu Fengs power was finally consumed. Even the power to maintain the great demon body was not enough. He restored the normal Shura, and the green man could not protect it. Mu Feng can only hold the green vines instinctively, and embraces the arms, using his back to withstand more space and turbulent storms. The green vine also clung to Mu Feng, and the body was also torn out of a **** mouth, bloody, but her own resilience is very strong, Mu Feng also resisted a lot of damage for her can still barely This space storm persists. The flesh and blood on the back of Mu Feng are quickly smashed and torn, revealing the **** jade bones, and the gods spread on them. The pain that the tides generally swept from, almost let Mu Feng numb, can only hold the green vines with this space storm, drifting aimlessly in this space. "Mu Feng, it seems that both of us may have died here." The green vines whispered in Mu Fengs arms. "Can''t die... don''t die, hold on." Mu Feng squirmed the painful numb lips. The green vine looked up at him and he was sorely twisted and fixed his face. The jade arm spread up and grabbed Mu Fengs neck and kissed the broken lips of the young man. Mu Feng recovered a little bit of clearness, looking at the cheeks that were close at hand, and there were some embarrassment in his eyes. boom! Suddenly, a wave of stronger space storms blows the impact. Hey...! The figure of the two people was smashed and rolled up to different places. "Mu Feng, live, the heart of the old lady is planted in your hands." The green vines snarled, and the body was drowned in a silvery space. "Green man! No..." Mu Feng roared out, and there was a painful heartbreak in his heart. However, this wave of space storms has also caused him to be hit hard. The nerves that have spread on the bones have been hit hard. The whole person has only one **** bone, and the liver, spleen, lungs and stomach are broken. Only Shura heart, Lei Shenxin, still in the bone cavity, the boundary bead in the small belly Dantian position. God bones are strong in space storms Suddenly, at this time, the space storm between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared into calm and disappeared into the space. Mu Fengs consciousness is also one of the loose. The whole person completely loses consciousness and consciousness, and his body is degraded. He slams through a layer of large airflow and falls on a piece of land. A **** bone-like body fell on the ground, wings, body, eyelids, and the flesh and blood on the body were almost shaved like razors, extremely fierce. This kind of injury has fallen in the ordinary Emperor, only Shura, the heart is not dead, and the body is not destroyed. This seems to be among the ancient forests. The bones of Mu Feng fall in this ancient forest. The Shura Shenyu has a **** nourishment in the heart of Shura to restore Mu Feng. Shuras heart also rushed out of Shuras power. Mu Fengs bones gradually grew a little bit of granulation, and the immortal thunder in the heart helped restore. Under this self-healing, time goes by, day, two days, three days... On the sixth day, Mu Feng has recovered most of the time. In the hollow eyes, the gods are born, and the muscles with terrible strength are born on the arms, thighs and bones. On the eighth day, the appearance has almost recovered, and only the internal organs are still breeding. "Roar!" However, at this time, a terrible beast in the forest explored the figure from the bushes. This is a fierce beast with a scaly tiger and a realm. It looked at Mu Feng in the state of Shura, and there was a glimmer of crystal in his mouth. On this monster, it felt a huge flesh and blood essence. It licked his tongue and opened a huge tiger''s mouth. He bit his head against Mu Feng''s head than the sharp tiger''s head. Just out of the storm, is it going to die in the tiger''s mouth? Thank you, Taiyi, Lao Zhang Jiefeng. The brothers who went out to work yesterday went home and drink more uncomfortable. Hey, these things can''t be avoided in the New Year in their hometown. Chapter 2271： : Being in a world A stench of scent swept over, the scaly tiger was bitten on the head of Mu Feng, but the teeth were like biting on the hardest iron, and there was no ability to bite Mu Feng. Head. first hair chase book help Instead, Mu Fengs instinct in the flesh and blood of the body broke out, and the teeth of the Yan scale tiger smashed. "Hey..." The scaly tiger screamed, and quickly sighed and licked the blood. Rumble...! At this time, the thunder of the sky rang, and a superb energy surged, and only a silver sky covered with sky shrouded, containing a force of space forbidden, shrouded the Yan scale tiger and Mu Feng. "Roar!" The Yan scale tiger struggled to break out of the beast, but could not break away from this space. "Hahaha, see where you are going." A burst of laughter came, and the figure was like a silver lightning. Its two strange silver robe men. The two men, nearly one foot tall, have silvery skin, two eyes like two silver stars, and a pair of flesh-wings on the back. "The scaly tiger of the Emperor Xianfeng, huh, huh, this time I can go back to the master." One of the men laughed. "Big brother, look, this person, born so strange, just the scaly tiger did not even bite his head." The other person looked at Mu Feng lying on the ground. I saw this person with a **** scale, the robe was broken, and a pair of purple gold gods had a slight back bend on the head. The shoulders had sharp neck spurs, and the domineering appearance was two points. "What is this beast?" Neither of them saw this form of Shura, but thought it was a beast. "Whatever he is, the scales and tigers are not biting, they are not ordinary beasts, they are taken together and dedicated to the great prince." Another person said. The two people will ban the scaly tiger and Mu Feng together in the world of the world, and they will disappear into two silver lights. On this piece of land, a majestic city stands in this land, and there are tens of millions of people of this form living in the city. Heaven and earth have congenital four staleness, drought and drought, and win the hook, are one of them. Drought and flood, the extreme yin is fire, control the drought and the fire, the flames are amazing. Winning the hook is a kind of strong and stale, control the power of space! The life in this city is to win the hook and the gods! In this cosmic space of the abyss, there is still a winning zombie! In the center of the city, there is a tower that rises into the sky, the top of the tower blooms, and the horrible silver thunder is released, which contains amazing space power. Sometimes when the power of space accumulates more, it will flood into the void, causing a butterfly effect, which will create a terrible space storm. In a luxurious court house in the city, in the seal of the enchantment cage, a powerful beast was sealed in the enchantment cage. The scaly tiger is still unwilling to roar and attack the enchantment, but in the enchantment will release a terrible silver lightning crit on his body, it is painful to mourn, not dare to touch again. "This is where?" At this time, Mu Feng finally recovered his consciousness, opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. I saw myself trapped in the silver enchantment, surrounded by many of the same enchantments, imprisoned are some grotesque ancient beasts. "Big brother, you finally woke up." Lingyuns voice came. When Mu Feng was in a coma, Ling Yun had been helping Mu Feng recover his injury in the sharpness of Mu Feng. Otherwise, how could he recover so quickly under the unconscious state? "Ling Yun, where is this?" Mu Feng sat up and looked at the surrounding scene and frowned. "We have fallen on a piece of the stars and have been brought here by two winning hooks." Lingyun said. Win the hook family? Win the hook zombie family? Mu Feng flashed a trace of surprise, he stood up, but there was a sense of emptiness in the body. The power of his gods is actually consumed. "Right, green man!" Mu Feng suddenly remembered the green vines, and there was a feeling of colic in his heart. "Have you seen the green vine?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "No, she was finally separated from you by the impact, I am afraid... I am afraid it has fallen." Lingyun whispered. "Green vine..." Mu Feng heard his words as a knife, and couldnt help but think of the scenes when he met with the green vines. Is this sometimes high-cold, sometimes charming and sometimes naughty, really so degraded? Sad for a long time, Mu Feng sighed long, "I''m sorry, after all, I still can''t protect you..." "Big brother, don''t blame yourself. You have tried your best. In the previous kind of cosmic disaster, we can live a life of luck. My skill also saves you a lot of energy. Now we are caught and we will recover first. Skill, then find a way to kill it." Lingyun advised. Mu Feng heard the words also returned to reality, his brow wrinkled, and quickly sat down, taking a six-turn emperor dandan to restore his skill. Without divine power, he has only one brute force, and a power supernatural power can''t exert the power of the previous layer. However, at this time, a group of figures came in, is a group of similar people of the alien, the middle of the first person, a long silver hair, looks pretty handsome, the back also has double silver fleshy wings. "Master, yesterday we caught another scaly tiger of the Emperor''s peak. We will definitely win tomorrow''s test." A winner of the big hook laughed, it was the big brother of the two who caught Mu Feng, the silver order. Dagongzis silver brow wrinkled, saying, If tomorrows test is still lost, I will let your two brothers go down to feed the beast. Both of them heard a cold in their hearts. "Right, yesterday, in addition to catching a scaly tiger, I also caught a strange beast, Dagongzi, you see, it is him, what is this beast? I have never seen it before." Silver made his finger to Mu Feng. Silver Jue looked at Mu Feng and looked at it. Mu Feng is still a Shura body. His appearance is indeed like a beast and a beast, and Mu Feng is also looking at each other. "What kind of race is this? I have not seen it." Silver Jubilee frowned, a bit of interest. "This guy, when he got it, seemed to have been comatose. I saw the scaly tiger biting his head and couldnt break it. Its very strong, and maybe its very powerful. The silver order said. "No matter what he is, I will pull out to arrange to go to the show tomorrow. This time, I will never lose to the guy of Silver Ao." Silver cymbals are cold. This group of people walked around and looked at the beasts who were holding the seals here and left. Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Just now, the big man has a good strength. The early days of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven are not easy to deal with before the strength is restored. The irony is that these people have turned themselves into beasts. Chapter 2272： : Sleepy beasts "Sister, do I want to be a beast?" Mu Feng was speechless, touched his face, his face was sharp and tough scales, his teeth were exposed, and the bone spurs on his shoulders were also awkward. He touched the sharp horns on his head, plus his sharp claws on his hands, Big Brother, Do you look like a beast? No matter what, or first seize the time to restore divine power, as long as the strength is restored, to kill here, these few melons can not stop him. starting chasing book help However, now that the power of God is exhausted, it may take a very long time to restore the peak state. On the second day, Silver ordered a group of people to come here again. The enchantment opened a sealed gate, and in the enchantment, a strong space forbidden power was imprisoned in Mu Feng''s body. Silver ordered a silver animal ring and placed it on Mu Feng''s neck. "You should understand what I am talking about, what will you do for a while, and if you dare to resist, this beast will make you die." The silver order conveys the soul of Mu Feng, even if it is a fierce beast. This realm is also open to wisdom and wisdom. Mu Feng looked at the silver glance indifferently, and did not resist. He looked at the ring of the beast on his neck, but a nine-order beast ring could not hurt his life. The silver order then went to the Yan scale tiger to set a beast ring, opened the enchantment, let the Yan scale tiger and Mu Feng, and the other eight beasts released, Yuan Li as the rope, pulled on the ring of the beast, pulled Mu Feng has nine other beasts to go out. Yin Ling and others took a group of fierce beasts from Mu Feng and left the house, flying to an elliptical colosseum in the city. At this time, the Colosseum has gathered a large number of winners, many people are excited and crazy. In the center of the enchantment of the Colosseum, two beasts are madly killing and biting, the beasts are in force, and the battle is extremely fierce. In the audience seat, on the VIP seat, the two figures are overlooking the two beasts underneath. "Silver brother, I heard that you got another scorpion scorpion scorpion flaming scale tiger, and pulled it out for a while." A winning hook man wearing a black robe smiled. "Don''t worry, you will see it later." Silver Jubilee said indifference. Hey...! At this time, in the beast, the golden Titan gold entwined and finally entangled in the blue wind leopard body, the wind leopard entangled, and the terrible power of crushing the broken space broke out between the strangles. . "Roar!" The wind leopard screams, is entangled, broken and ringing, the bones are broken, and the mouth is spit blood. The Titan Emperor bite in the body of the wind leopard, directly swallowed, the fierceness of the late Emperor''s realm broke out, and the wind leopard of the Emperor''s beast was not an opponent. "Titan Empire, Titan Empire!" Many of the winning hooks were excited and roaring out loud, yelling at the Titan gold emperor. "Hahaha, yes." Yin Ao, the silver scorpion around him, laughed and was very satisfied with the performance of this Titan. "Master, the beast is coming." At this time, the silver order and a group of strong people brought Mu Feng and the other ten beasts. "I have finally arrived, Jubilee, this time, bet tens of millions of space stones, do you dare to gamble?" Silver arrogantly asked the silver cymbals. "The silver proud elders want to play, I will accompany them to the end." Silver cymbals are cold. "Haha, then I would like to thank the silver brothers for sending me thousands of space stones, and send your beasts to fight." Silver proudly laughed and said with confidence. Generally ten beasts, ten games are over, to see who''s beasts win more. "Silver, pull it up." Silver Jubilee on the silver road, silver to look at the ten beasts that are not brought by themselves, picked a wind wing carving, is also a beast in the late stage of the emperor. "If you go, if you lose, you will die." Silver said coldly. The wind-winged eagle heard the neck slightly shrunk, revealing a trace of panic, and then a long shouting into a blue light rushed to the Titans. The two beasts were killed in the enchantment battlefield. The speed of the wind wing carving is also amazing. The two claws are cracked, and the wind claws are smashed to the Titan. However, the Titan''s scales were amazingly defensive, and the wind claws caught on the body of the Titans, leaving only a trace of light and shadow claws, and could not break the defense. The wind wing carvings are condensed with numerous wind blade cuts and tears. The Titan Emperor squats, and a large piece of golden poisonous mist protrudes from the mouth. The corrosion flocks to the wind wing carving, and the wind wing sculpture is shocked, but the poisonous fog Corrosion poured into the body, the body became rigid, and the steel became generally stiff, and a slamming sound fell from the sky. The Titan Emperor smashed out, and the bite wrapped around the wind wing carving. Under the terrible strangulation force, the wind wing carving was strangled and killed. "Ha ha ha ha, I am a Titan emperor, but the rare blood of the emperor is rare, silver brother, you still directly pull out the scaly tiger you got, or I am afraid that this Titan is ten Victory." Silver arrogantly looks to the silver plaque. "Silver, if the scaly tiger you caught is still defeated, I pulled your skin." Yin Yin Yin looked at the silver order. Silver made the heart nervous, only to send the Yan scale tiger to play first. The Yan scale tiger stepped into the Colosseum, and the two beasts launched a fierce battle. The fire of the scaly tiger was amazing. The smog of the Titan Emperor was restrained, and the scales of the Titans were also opened. . The Titans screamed, tumbling in the flames, and burned alive. Moving back to the game, Yin Haos face finally got two more smiles. "Silver pride, who wins who wins, is not necessarily right now." "Yes, but this is just the beginning." Silver proud elders sneered. Then, I saw a giant scorpion that was towering and tall, and the whole body was golden and difficult to get into the enchantment. It was a huge diamond. This King Kong roared, and the horrible power of the explosion broke out, and the bombardment went to the Yan scale tiger. The flaming scale tiger surged a large number of animal fires and swept out. It was indeed directly smashed by the diamonds, and the fists smashed into the body of the flaming scale tiger. The scaly tiger screamed, and was beaten by a fist. The bones did not know how much it was broken. The two beasts fought fiercely, and the scaly tiger was completely at a disadvantage. The look of the silver carp is also gloomy. Hey...! The enchantment shocked, the scaly tiger was hit by a punch on the enchantment energy wall, and the King Kong smashed a punch and blew the other''s head, and the scaly tiger fell directly. "it is good!" In the Colosseum, another sound was heard. "Silver, this is the scaly tiger you caught?" Silver Jubilee screamed out and looked at the silver order. The silver order was frightened and pale, and quickly said, "Master, the King Kong is a different species of the ancients, and it is normal for the scales to be defeated." "If I lose today, I have a good look." Silver sorrows and ruins. "Hahahaha, elders of the silver plaque, don''t be angry, anyway, you are not losing to me twice." Silver proudly laughed. "A King Kong is just a big bang, let me be free, I will help you kill and win today''s gambling." Chapter 2273： : Scary beast At this time, a plain voice sounded, among the eight beasts, Mu Feng said indifferently. starting chasing book help "Oh!" Jubilee and Silver Ao immediately looked at Mu Feng, and there was a horror in the eyes. "Well, the beast of the big words, the elders of the silver plaque, but the character of this fierce beast is really like you, haha, what is this beast? The old man has never seen it." Silver proudly sneered. The silver brow wrinkled and looked at Mu Feng. "Let''s go, how do you talk to adults?" The silver made a cold drink, and a silver thunder whip smacked to Mu Feng. However, this thunder whip slammed in Mu Feng''s body, and no trace of scars remained. Mu Feng''s indifferent eyes looked at the silver order, and the sharp eyes and the pressure on the soul made the silver can''t help but tremble, and even gave birth to a fearful heart. "Damn, I am afraid what you do, find death!" Silver made a horrible feeling for his own fear, and ignited the ring of the beast on Mu Fengs neck, releasing a terrible space god. "what" Mu Feng screamed, holding his head and fell to the ground, suffering from convulsions. But in fact, he has nothing at all. This is just for acting, letting the other person believe that his own life and death are in his hands. "stop." However, at this time, the silver screamed coldly, and the silver slammed the words and stopped the scent of the beast ring. Mu Feng climbed up from the ground and looked at Yin Ao calmly. "I will give you a chance. If you can kill him, I will leave you a life. If you are defeated, then you will die." The silver eagle looked at Mu Feng and said indifferently. "If I can help you win today''s gambling?" Mu Feng is indifferent. "Then I can consider letting you be free, even, let you be my door." Silver Road. "A word is fixed." Mu Fengs mouth glides through a curve. He looked in a direction in the city, and he came to the city to sense something. Shen Lei, a very powerful kind of **** mine! Originally, I wanted to restore my strength and kill it. But now, since I feel this god, I must stay to find out, and find a way to see if I can refine it. To be able to figure out that he must first be free to move in the city. Mu Feng vibrates the shrine of the Shura, and flies into the center of the Colosseum. "Hey, what is this beast? How have you not seen it before?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s something you haven''t seen before." "King Kong giant, he flattened him!" In the audience, countless winning hooks roared out. King Kongs giant eagle looked at Mu Feng, and roared, his fists slammed in his chest, and he thundered a thunderous sound, which shook his mind and swayed the sea of ??truth. "Small, not dead, dead!" King Kongs giant smirk laughed, and his body stepped, and the huge horror figure rushed to Mu Feng, who was like a grain of sand. boom! He violently slammed into Mu Feng, and the horrible force came from him. The fist broke the space and shrouded Mu Ying. Hey...! The loud noise came, the whole Colosseum was a tremor, and the fist of King Kongs giant scorpion fell on Mu Fengs figure. "Waste, don''t you know how to hide?" The silver scorpion was furious and he thought that this beast could bring him a hint of surprise. "In the beast of the beast, who dares to fight against the King Kong, the fierce beast, I am afraid it has become gray." Silver proudly sneered "I thought I could make a difference." "Ha ha ha ha, can''t be hit." King Kong is laughing and is trying to close the box, but at this time, he found that the fist is not received! "Roar" At this time, he screamed and screamed, and he saw a figure that became bigger and bigger, and instantly became taller than the Donkey Kong. The **** claws were holding the fists of King Kongs giant python. Still two points higher. King Kong, and everyone else is surprised to see this **** demon. Mu Fengs mouth sneered out with a sneer, and one hand forced a shoulder to fall, and the terrible power broke out. Hey! King Kongs giant screams and is slammed on the ground. Under the impact of violent power, it vomits blood. Hey! Then, a sharp blood-colored claw smashed into his chest, and the Donkey Kong was indestructible, pierced by a blow, and the claws pierced into the heart. "Roar" King Kong''s giant screams, the blood in the body suddenly poured into the body of Mu Feng was absorbed, and the breath became a huge dry body. Mu Feng kicked open, and the body of King Kongs giant scorpion flew into the enchantment and was torn apart. Silence, this moment, the audience was silent for a moment. The powerful King Kong giant, but it is wiped out by a blow! "it is good!" The silver eagle shouted loudly and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. Silver is also shocking in the eye, this beast that I accidentally caught back, so powerful? "it is good" Subsequently, the audience burst into cheers and marveled at the strength of the beast. The silver proud face is slightly gloomy, and the King Kong giant is one of the most powerful beasts among his beasts. "next." Mu Feng said coldly. "Let the two-headed dragon wolf play" Silver proud cold channel. "Roar!" The words fell, the lower part of the animal cage enchantment, a whole body black scales, the giant wolf growing two heads roared out, flew out of the enchantment, flew to Mu Feng. "Two-headed dragon wolf, this is one of the best beasts in the beast." The silver scorpion face slightly dipped down. "Roar" The two-headed dragon wolf roared, and the cold scorpion looked at Mu Feng, revealing the color of not cruel. Hey! It swung four claws, and the body slammed into a black light and rushed toward Mu Feng. The two heads spit out two different flames and two different flames, and the burning power was amazing. Hey! Mu Feng''s body movement, almost an instant to escape from the two flames of light column attack, the next moment, came to the top of the double-headed dragon wolf, one foot contains the power of the gods to step down. Hey...! This foot stepped on the body of the double-headed dragon wolf. The two-headed dragon wolf screamed and was directly crawled on the ground with one foot. The bones shattered. Mu Feng grabbed the two heads of the two-headed dragon and wolf in both hands, tearing in the middle. Sting! I saw blood and splatters, and the two heads of the two-headed dragon and wolf screamed, and then the body was directly torn by two halves, and the blood was absorbed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng left it, and the two halves were thrown away. The whole audience was shocked. One stroke was torn into two halves. It was too cruel. There was a shock in the face of Yin Ao. "Take the sky to play!" Silver proudly snarls. Subsequently, a terrible ancient long-haired giant elephant rushed into the animal farm, the elephant''s nose contained the power of collapse, the length and contraction smashed to Mu Feng, and there was a broken force between the collisions. Mu Feng''s wings and wings show, turned into a horrible blood, and the wing tip is like the sharpest knife cut through the sky-like body, stepping into the sky, cut into two halves, one stroke spike! Chapter 2274： : Entering the Hook Palace "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, beautiful!! Silver order, you finally caught a good beast for this seat. "^׷^^^^^^" The silver screamed and looked at the silver order. "Oh, I know that this beast will not disappoint the adults. This is what the silver order should do." Silver makes a smile, looking to Mu Feng, the heart is also shocking. This guy is too strong, and the peak of the beast can be spiked. His strength is not the opponent of this beast. He secretly rejoiced that it was fortunate that he was caught by the beast when he was in a coma, otherwise he might not be able to bring it back. Subsequently, it was another battle, and Mu Feng was no exception, and it was a blow to kill each other. In the fifth battle, it was a green wood wolf, which was cut by Mu Feng''s claw and died. Mu Feng alone won five wins for the silver plaque, plus a previous victory, ten wins and six wins, this game gambling, silver proud defeat. "Bloodmon, Gorefiend!" Countless winners of the Hooks were sorghum. They didn''t know Mu Feng''s race and gave Mu Feng a name for a Gorefiend. Silver proud face is gloomy, cold looking at Mu Feng, this silver carp is a monster from where to find such a powerful. "Ha ha ha ha, silver proud elders, this time you are defeated, ten million space stone, one can not be less." Jubilee is happy in his heart, looking proudly at Silver. "Reassured, I will send people to your house, hey, I see how long you can be proud of." Silver proudly snorted and waved his sleeves to leave. Mu Feng came back from the Colosseum and looked at the silver plaque. "Adult, can you fulfill your promise?" "What race are you? What is it? Can you stay with me for my job?" Silver gaze said to Mu Feng. "Under the Mu Luo Mu, I am willing to work for the adults." Mu Feng is a little polite. "The Shura people! I know the Shura people, but you are a little different from the ordinary Shura. It is very good. Later, you are the doorman of my house, my guard, silver order, and Mu Feng pick the ring of the beast." Silver Jubilee was slightly surprised, then nodded, Mu Feng helped him win a game, he is also in a good mood. Silver ordered to take the ring of the animal for Mu Feng and smiled. "Mu Feng brothers, I have been offended, I am not surprised." The strength of Mu Feng will inevitably be an adult when he is a red man. He immediately changed his attitude. Mu Feng smiled slightly and looked like two points. Other beasts are envious of looking at Mu Feng. The orcs have no status in this continent. They are all slaves and can become a doorman of the Emperor of Heaven. Naturally, they are envious. "Well, go back, haha, today I have earned a million space stones. What''s more important is that I have frustrated the silver-eyed old man''s spirit, and I have a feast for three days." The silver screamed and turned and took the lead to leave. Mu Feng and others and the beast were also accompanied by the same house. On the banquet, Mu Feng also took the initiative to talk with the silver order and learned the news in this continent. This group of winning hooks is a group of races born in the abyss of the gods. The ethnic forces are not weak. There are more than 20 heavenly emperors, hundreds of millions of people, and the winning king is the strongest of the peaks of the heavenly emperor. The elders of the emperor in the race have a high weight. Because the living environment here is more suitable for winning the survival of the hook family, the winning hook family has not gone to the outside world, otherwise the Nanhai Xianyu can add a hegemonic force. After learning some basic information, Mu Feng also stayed in the house of Jubilee to restore his strength. Ten days later, Mu Feng had a silver urn, using illusion, to transform himself into a winning hunter, flying to the center of the winning city. Soon after, Mu Feng came to a palace outside and looked at the towering tower in the palace. I saw that the tower was located in the center of a palace. It was silvery and full of strength, and it constantly released a powerful silver thunder force. . The thunder of Mu Fengs body is also beating wildly, releasing a feeling of hunger. "Space Thunder." Mu Feng glanced at him and his face showed a hint of joy. It seems that the space **** in the space of the gods is the entire space that was born into this tower. "But this palace, it should be the place where the king of the hook is living." Mu Feng secretly, took out the voice charm. There was a soul-sounding voice inside. Since this space **** Lei is being offered in the palace, it is definitely a treasure that is highly valued. It is not so easy for him to want to **** it. At this time, Mu Feng''s other soul-sounding voice was introduced into one of his jade characters. After Mu Feng read it, his brow was wrinkled. It was a silver-sounding voice to him, and he was rushed back to the government. Mu Feng turned away and quickly returned to the Silver Jubilee House, the Silver Jubilee House, a large group of strong people are gathering. "Mu Feng brother, you are here." The silver order quickly greeted him. "Silver brother, what is urgent?" Mu Feng looked at the powerful people who were gathering. "Today we are going to enter the palace with adults. Wang Shang will have a wedding reception today. We must all enter the palace to congratulate." The silver order said. Mu Feng heard a word of joy and wanted to enter the palace, just to see if there was any chance to approach the tower. "Right, silver, brother, I have a question, what is the tower in the palace?" Mu Feng entered the assembly team and whispered. "That is the first spiritual treasure we have won the Hooks, the space Leita, there is a **** in the tower, the space Leiyuanjing, is the treasure of my family''s town." The silver order explained. "Space Ray Source Crystal..." Mu Feng heard that the scorpion flashed, and then did not ask much. At this time, the silver scorpion came out and looked at the crowd. "Today, when I enter the palace, I must not lose the number of ceremonies. Whoever provokes what scorpion does not blame me for not showing mercy." "promise!" Everyone should be busy. Jubilee with more than a hundred winners of the realm of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Confucius went to win the Royal Palace. Win the Kago Palace, surrounded by silver majestic palaces, many powerful. Today, the palace is the most lively, winning the 28th Elder of the Essence and entering the royal palace together. In a palace, in front of the dressing table, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face is sitting in front of the platform. Two women who win the hook are dressing up for her and wearing a red makeup. "The niece is so beautiful, I have not seen such a beautiful beauty of the maiden." A woman who won the hook can''t help but marvel. "That is of course, I heard that the goddess is a gift from heaven, and the king is saved from the space storm. God gives us a victory." Another palace girl. At this time, a man wearing a silver robes outside the hall came to the dragon, and the maids in the palace, the guards rushed down. The man came to the stage and looked at the woman with red makeup. His eyes were full of stunning looks. "Kings!" The two maidens quickly bowed and bowed. This person is winning the hook king, Yinba! Chapter 2275： : Green wins the hook king (five) "Man, you are beautiful. Starter www.zhuishubang.com" Winning the hook king could not help but admire. "Do people find it?" The woman asked in a cold voice. Winning the hook of Wangs brow, said, Who is that person who is you? Why do you have to find him? "He is an indispensable person in my life. You can''t find him. I won''t be with you." The woman said coldly. "In the space storm, except for the people we won the hook family, there is no family that can survive in it. That person is dead." Winning the hook king said indifferently. "You are nonsense, he will not die, I can sense his life and origin." The woman was furious and stood up and shouted. Win the hook and sneer, "If you say it is true, but without me to help you find someone, he will never be able to get out of the space storm, you want me to find him, marry me, is your only choice. "" The woman heard the bite of biting bright red lips, then back to win the king, cold channel "I hope you can remember what you said, otherwise, even if I marry you, you will not help me find him, I will leave "" Winning the king of the hook, gently slammed the woman''s slender waist, the woman''s body was stiff and wanted to resist, but thought that she had to be patient and only patience. Winning the hook king deeply sniffed the aroma of the woman, and softly said, "Do not worry, as long as you become my person, your business, that is my business." The woman clenched her red lips, did not speak, and a little bit of tears in her eyes. Mu Feng, promised me, insisted on living... "Well, Wang Ban will start, and send Wang Hao to the feast." Winning the hook king released the woman and said to the maid on the side. "Yes!" The two palace ladies respected it, and then covered the woman with a hijab and held the other side out of the palace. Winning the hook, Wang sees the green man leaving, looks indifferent, and says "coming." A figure appeared behind him. "Take someone to go to the extraterritorial space to find the man that Wang Hao said, then kill him and bring the body back!" Win the hook king cold voice said. "Yes!" The man heard the words retired and the space twist disappeared. Winning the Gou King then left the palace together and went to the Wang Ban. In the spacious palace hall, there are hundreds of table banquets, thousands of winners of the sects of the sects, and more than 20 elders of the celestial empire gathered in the temple. Mu Feng also sat with a silver banquet for a banquet, because the strange appearance caused many strong people around the hook to point out and quietly talk. Mu Feng is also observing the strong players who won the Hooks, and secretly explored the elders of the Emperor in the Hooks. "The king is driving!" At this time, a voice came and I saw a man wearing a silver robes, handsome and majestic, and a group of people gathered in the temple. "The king is coming!" "See the king." The strong players who won the hooks quickly got up one by one and bowed to the king. Winning the Gou King came to the center of the Wangyan and looked at the people and smiled. "Today''s King''s Day, thank you elders for taking time out of your busy schedule. Come, this Wang Wang respects the elders." Win the Gou Wang toast, one person to drink, the other elders also quickly accompany the drink. "Haha, congratulations to the king, the great joy of the king is the great joy of our race. Even if we are busy, we must take time to come." The elders who won the hooks laughed. "Yeah, Wang Shang, I heard that Wang Hao is beautiful, and the world is unparalleled. I don''t know if I might wait for a glimpse of the style." There are also elders laughing, many elders are also curious and looking forward to. "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Hao''s beauty is indeed the best in the world, too, come, send Wang Hao out and toast with elders." Win the hook and laugh, then let the palace lady bring people out. At the end of the red carpet in the hall, I saw a figure of a graceful figure. A woman who was wearing a red ha, was slowly seen by the two maidens from the end of the red carpet. The only white tip of the snow cap under the hijab was amazing for everyone. . Her skin is as clear as snow, delicate as jade, plump chest reveals a touch of snow white ditch, attracting people''s eyes, bee waist cut back, no face, the body makes countless wins of the hook people. Mu Feng frowned and looked at the figure, all familiar. Come to win the king next to the hook, win the hook Wang looked at the amazing eyes of the tribe, and the heart is also unsatisfactory. He gently uncovered the woman''s hijab in public, and the delicate and beautiful face slowly exposed, so that the breath of countless people is even more stagnation. "What a nice view" Countless wins, Emperor Xian has lost his heart, and shocked to look at this exquisite face, winning the so-called beauty in the hook family, in front of her is simply rubbish. "Green man!" Mu Feng is even more happy, standing up, looking at the woman''s heart can not help but a burst of excitement, green vines are not dead. However, immediately his sword brows were slightly twisted together. How could the green man become the king of the king? The vine is also a woman who has had a couple relationship with him. Now she wants to marry someone else. As a man, Mu Feng is naturally uncomfortable and even uncomfortable. "Wang Hao is really a genius, and the world is unparalleled." "Yeah, it is the first beauty in the world. It has been so beautiful for so many years that I have never seen a beautiful woman like Wang Hao." "Shen fish and falling geese, closed moon and shame are not enough to describe the beauty of Wang Shuo..." After a brief episode, countless people praised the sound and praised it. The green man looks indifferent to these praises, but the source of the soul is indeed a burst of turmoil. She looked at one of the corners in the distance, and at first glance she saw the distinctive blood figure, and the other side was looking at her. The green vines look stagnate, the eyes are instantly rosy, and the two crystals slide down from the eyelids. Mu Feng is also looking at the green vines in a complicated way, I don''t know what to say. Winning the hook king found the wrong feeling of the green vine, and then looked at it, suddenly the pupils shrank, this person is not the image of the sacred spirits to him, the person he wants to find? How could this person appear here? "you are still alive" Mu Feng looked at the green man and finally began to speak. "I haven''t found you yet, I don''t dare to go first." Qingman whispered, she left the side of the winning king, and under the watchful eyes of countless people, she slowly came to the front of the **** figure. "Mu Feng..." Qing Man finally couldn''t help but rushed into Mu Feng''s bad, holding the monster in the eyes of the winning hook. Mu Fengs body was stagnant. At this moment, he couldnt refuse anything. He stretched out his hands and licked the green man, and whispered, Im sorry, Im worried. The two embraced the temple, and countless winners of the Hooks looked at this scene with a stunned look. This, what is the special situation? Winning the king''s face also changed from a gloomy to a violent anger, and his prince was actually holding a monster under the public! "Come, come and grab this person!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Xin Xin Jiefeng, thank you brothers for rewards Chapter 2276： : One foot blast Winning the hook of the king roaring, suddenly surrounded by countless wins, the Emperor of the Emperor violently, will be Mu Feng, green vines, group around in the middle, a killing machine to lock the two dead. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "What the **** is going on, why are you marrying him?" Mu Feng asked, not caring about these people around. "Hey, don''t you not like the old lady? You control who I am married to." The green vines chilled and licked the **** red lips, but the corners of the mouth did have a smile. Mu Feng is dumb, I really don''t know what to say, just a pair of eyes looking straight at the green vines. "Well, he promised me, as long as I marry him, he sent someone to look for you in the space storm, otherwise the old lady will not marry this ugly monster. For the amount, you are also ugly." Under the eyes of Mu Fengs questioning, Qing Man finally bowed his head and whispered. "In order to find yourself..." Mu Feng heard a warm heart, looking at the green vines, holding the other''s head in both hands, and the kiss on the **** red lips, under the eyes of the public, where to look at others'' eyes. "you wanna die!" Win the hook king violent, looking at this scene roaring, green on the head, green, your heart panic! "Give me the dogs and men!" Hey, hey! Hey! In an instant, dozens of winners, the emperor, passed through the space in an instant, condensing a pair of silver stalks and killing them. Mu Feng''s figure swayed, holding the green vine, turned into a million-way lotus light teleport to escape. He separated his lips, and the green vines looked at her with a blushing look, and it was rare to show his shyness. "From the day you put the emperor to sleep, you are already a woman of the emperor. Whoever dares to rob the woman of the emperor, I will let him die!" Mu Feng looked at the green vines and said, obviously, the heart accepted the green vines, domineering, this is the style of Feng Ge! "Oh, stinky, who said that you want to be your woman." The green vine turned his head, but the face was indeed stuck on his chest, the eyebrows were bent, and the phoenix-stricken Dan Fengming smiled and completed a beautiful gap, his hands holding his tiger waist. Her red body is only for him to marry! "Mu Feng, you are not going to give your seat to you, you are a slave, don''t forget who gave you status and freedom!" At this time, the silver screaming out of the martyrdom, the other Yin Yuefu people were also shocked. The silver makes the heart feel cold, and what kind of thing he brought back in the end, he dared to bring the green hat to the king, and he would not be involved with him. Mu Feng looked at the silver plaque and sarcastically said: "Do you give me status and freedom? What are you doing? At that time, the Emperor was just playing with you on the spot. You gave me status and freedom? Oh, what do you think in my eyes? thing?" "Oh, you are looking for death, give it to me, kill this child!" The silver eagle was stunned and his face rose like a pig''s liver, roaring out and letting people in his house shoot. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Suddenly on the Jubilee House, including the silver order, hundreds of people won the attack on the Emperor Xian, the power of space broke out, the power of a share of space swept away, and imprisoned to the space where Mu Feng was. "Man, you are staying in my fairy country, waiting for your man to kill and then pamper you, hahahaha..." Mu Feng laughed, the power of the world broke out, and the young vines were included in their own fairy country, and the green vines were always looking at God. "You can''t die, and the aging mother will serve you after killing." boom! Hundreds of people won the space of the imperial concubine, and the power of space is strong enough to imprison a strong Emperor. In fact, it is true that Mu Feng only felt that his body was caught in a quagmire and it was difficult to move. "dead!" The silver is violent, and the arm is turned into a silver-colored giant knife. It contains a terrible space to cut the force and head to Mu Fengs head. Mu Feng is brought by him. He must kill Mu, but he will not be able to escape. Spurs! The space was cut into a huge gap, which was cut on the head of Mu Feng. when! However, this slashing knives in Mu Feng''s head was a sound of a knife, and Mu Feng did not imagine being smashed in half, but a blood left behind his forehead and smashed the skin. "what!" The silver is shocked, this guy is too abnormal. "Go together!" Other wins, the emperor roared, and the magical powers broke out together. "Three Dao Xianguo, open!" Mu Feng growled, and the power of the world broke out together among the three immortals in the body. It was equal to the power of the world of three times the Emperor, and his space was broken. boom! Mu Feng was a huge Shura demon, and he was shot in the silver body. The terrible Shuras power burst into the silver body, and the Emperors momentum was released instantly! "Emperor, no!" The silver screamed, this Mu Feng turned out to be the Emperor of Heaven, and the space was broken and opened. The Shura Shenyuan bombarded his body, and the explosion of the silver smashed the smash, and the Shuras power burned with flesh and blood. Shuras power resisted many attacks, and Mu Fengs voice screamed. Shuras power was like a wave that swept through the impact, and it slammed into more than a hundred winners. "what!" These wins are screaming, and an individual''s blood is burning, the body is inflated, and the explosion of the cockroach is burning for the broken meat. Hundreds of cents, the emperor, fell for a moment! "This guy turned out to be the power of the realm of the Emperor." The face of the silver enamel changed greatly. This monster, in the end, is where the silver makes the egg come. "Jin Yan, this person must give me an account!" Winning the hook Wang Wang roared to the silver scorpion. "Wang, I immediately left this." Silver Jubilee quickly turned into a light rainbow, almost instantaneously through the space, grabbed and killed the Mu Feng neck, the speed is far more than ordinary practice of the Emperor. "Kid, you dare to hurt me, I want you to die." The silver scorpion was furious and savage. "Just by you? I will let you see how much you are not self-reliant!" Mu Feng did not hide or scream, and the front punched out. The violent Shura God vented out and condensed into a burning burning lotus, which melted through the claws and swept through the body of the silver plaque. "what" The silver screams, his space power, can not penetrate Mu Feng''s Shura blood fire, burning in the body, turned into a fire man tragic retreat. Although he has the power to repair space, Mu Fengs attack also contains the law of time. How does he penetrate time? Mu Feng was killed in a moment, and he stepped on the top of the silver plaque. The space was broken and the horrible power was on the body of the silver plaque. Hey...! The silver carp also split like a glass, and then it was broken, and the bang of the blast broke open, and the soul fled in horror. The whole audience was quiet, and the horrified eyes looked at Mu Feng. The strongest of the peaks of the Tiandi realm was actually smashed! ! Silver Jubilee is even more frightening. This terrible power makes him directly without any resistance! Chapter 2277： : **** battle wins "Let''s open a road, otherwise, kill you to win the blood of the hook family into a river. Watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help " In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged and turned into a giant sword. The sword pointed to the numerous winners who surrounded him. "Hurricane, I am going to see how you can kill it today, why are the elders?" Win the hook king cold channel. "in!" Twenty-six winners of the Essence of the Essence of the Essence of the Evils sneaked out, and each of them exuded a powerful space of thunder, and a powerful air-powered machine locked Mu Feng. "To kill this child, I want to detain him, let him be calcined by the fire of purgatory, and never live forever." Win the spirit of the King of the hook with a strong hatred, killing. "kill!" The five winners of the Gotham Emperor angered the first shot, the space power burst, and the imprisonment turned to the space where Mu Feng was located, allowing the space to solidify, first banned Mu Feng''s body shape. Hey! Hey! Hey! The five winners of the Gotham Emperor, the five-handed silver space blade cut, the space is cut like two pieces of paper. Mu Feng moved his body and felt that it was extremely difficult to lift his arms. "Time and Space Thunder!" In Mu Feng''s body, the law of time and the power of Lei Dao broke out, distorting the space power that imprisoned him. The blade of the five-way space was cut at this time. Mu Fengs blue-colored wind thunder broke out, and the teleport retracted 10,000 meters, avoiding the scope of cutting the space. At this time, Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and Wan Daolianguang appeared to cover the five elders of the Emperor. "What about people?" The five winners of the Tiandi face changed slightly, and they saw that all around them were a lotus flower. Hey! At this time, Mu Feng appeared in a moment to win the hook of the Emperor of Heaven, the hands of the ancient roar down, the power of violent unstoppable. This wins the Emperor of Heaven, the body flashes silver, and the same moment moves away from dodge, and even escapes the sword of Mu Feng. Its a stupidity to control the power of space, and the speed of crossing space is amazing. Mu Fengs heart is dark. At this time, a silver mans smashed, and Mu Feng took out a sword to resist the teleport. In the next moment, he came to the back of a winner, and when the other party did not respond, Mu Fengs eyes burst into a powerful spirit and rushed into the sea of ??the gods. The infernal rushes into the other side of the sea, and Mu Feng is able to destroy the spirit of the other god''s soul defense in an instant. "what!" This wins the screams of the Emperor, and the pain of burning the soul makes him almost lose consciousness. Subsequently, Mu Feng''s sword fell, and the black and purple swordsman cut and fell. Hey...! The sword fell, the body opened two minutes, blood dripping. At this moment, the four silver edges were killed together from the front, back, left and right sides, and the power of space was blocked, and they wanted to ban Mu Fengs body shape again. Mu Feng mouth raised a cold arc, the power of the world surging, three lightning violently smashed out, into three physiques, the time rule broke through the blockade of space. The celestial thunder, the yellow spring thunder, the immortal thunder, the deity swaying the sword, the four martial arts fire phoenix screams and smashed out, crushing the four silver awnings, the violent burning power of the sword bombarded the four bodies. "what!" The four people screamed, and the space field was directly bombarded. Wan Jian Huo was killed in the body of four people and was directly bombarded. "escape!" The four souls fled in horror, but they were pierced by the four chains of the gods and penetrated into the soul of the four people. The three gods are divided into gods, and Mu Feng holds the sword, and coldly looks at the eight sides of the zombie. "This this" Other Heavenly Emperors win the hook and the gods are stunned. These five heavenly emperors are all in the middle of the realm of the Emperor, so it is so seconds! ! "Go together!" Winning the king of the hook, anger, and the five elders in the middle of the realm of the Emperor, are not yet an opponent in the early days of the Emperor. The other more than 20 Heavenly Emperors won the battle together, turning into a silver violent murder to Mu Feng, 22 Tiandi killed together, the space divine power almost filled every inch of space. "Ha ha ha ha, twenty-two heavenly emperors, my Mu Feng, have not been so served, Sanyuan Jiaotai!" Mu Feng roared, nine worlds, Shura world, the three violent divine powers in the Thunder world broke out in 70%. Mu Fengs momentum has risen to the peak of the late Tiandi realm! boom! The black and purple powers of the bombardment swept through and broke through the space power of the killing of the Tao, and the smashing of the prisons and the squadrons of the space. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the violent gods and swords condensed into a rainbow, and the smashing of the gods in the mid-term elders of the realm of the realm of the heavens. Hey...! The space blade of the elder of the Emperor of Heaven was directly smashed and killed in this person''s body. "Ah..." On this day, the emperor was directly smashed, and the soul was directly annihilated and broken, and the soul flew away. "Small beast, die!" At this time, the winner of the Heavenly Emperor won the defense of Mu Feng, and the blade of space was annihilated on the back of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng was shot and flew, and his back was torn out with a huge blood. The man screamed again, condensing a silver sword and smashing the back of Mu Feng. After Mu Fengs thunder flashes, the thunderous thunder flies out and resists the sword. Wanjians fire phoenix smashes out and resists, and the sword is boiling, but this silver sword is violently violent, and the bombardment is in the body of the immortal Raytheon. Immortal Raytheon hits. "The years are dry!" At this time, Mu Feng refers to the principle of condensing time, transforming the power of glory, condensing into a pair of fingers and shooting into the body of the late Emperor, and the reincarnation of the glory. "what" In the later days, the Emperor of Heaven snarled, and the body was alive and dead for a moment. The power of reincarnation was corroded, and the people directly slammed into the ashes. "Split knives!" At this time, a silver knives instantly condensed and now smashed, squatting on Mu Feng''s left shoulder, blood splattered, Mu Feng''s left shoulder was cut into the bones, and there was a huge pain. "Gold is bloody!" Mu Feng''s eyes burned black and purple fire, condensed into a column, and two gods passed through the fire column and sneaked into the body. boom! This wins the scream of the Emperor of Heaven, and is smashed by the fire of the gods. The whole body is burned by the fire of the gods, and the fire is ruined. "Space blade!" The blade of the two spaces condensed and smashed, and he smashed two blood holes in the back of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng!" Green vines looked at Mu Feng constantly fighting, constantly hurting, tears in his eyes. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Lingyun Shenrong, Mu Feng burst into the Yuan, cracked out a **** mouth, and the eight-color Leiyang bombardment that condensed in the hands of the roaring broke out. boom! The horrible Thunder deity broke out and shattered. More than a dozen people won the screams of the Emperor, and they were seriously injured by the bombardment. "The cracked blade!" A terrible divine power belonging to the peak of the Emperor of Heaven finally broke out, condensing silver and falling down, tearing the space to kill. Mu Feng took the sword and furiously broke the sword, and the violent space of the gods smashed the sword, and the cracked blade smashed into the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s chest was broken and the sternum was opened! ! Chapter 2278： : The source is one The sternum was smashed into a broken mouth, the space power poured into the body, madly tearing the Yuan mai''s veins, wounds, wanting to further damage, the three gods repel the space power, the immortal force rushed back to recover the injury. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ However, at this time, the silver light flashed, and the appearance of the winning king silver squad appeared, and the palm of the sky condensed the power of the sky, and the bombardment was in the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! The peak of the Emperor Feng Feng was murdered in Mu Feng''s body. Mu Feng''s slammed into the palace, the violent energy scattered, and many palaces were directly bombarded into ruins. Win the hook king looking coldly at the bottom of Mu Feng. Among the big pits below, Mu Feng''s body was also submerged in the ruins of the mud, and a slamming smashing smashed on his own body, Mu Feng holding the sword, and looking at the smashing king. And around, there are more than a dozen realms of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, a winner of the peak of the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and Mu Feng himself, has suffered a notorious injury, but also bears three powers in overload 70% of the fusion of energy. Green vines are also crazy to export their own immortal thunder, helping Mu Feng heal. "I want to crush your bones in an inch, and your soul will be tormented every day!" Winning the hook king said coldly. Hey! Behind him, a pair of silver flesh-wings were swung, and the body was cut into a broken space with a silver ray. The speed was comparable to that of Mu Feng Wanlian''s floating step, and the silver light was condensed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared, holding a sword and blocking the road as a lightning storm. The dangling of the Dangdang was heard, and he was beaten back. "The Blade of Space!" Winning the hook and the hands of the king, the space power surging, between the arms, the tens of millions of space of the blade of the emptiness, a moment of murder, each attack can kill the ordinary Emperor. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng growled, condensing the gods and thunders, and ruining the defensive space for the looting of the prison. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! The violent sniper of the blade of space is in the field of tens of thousands of robbery defenses, and there is a circle of ripples. Finally, with a slamming sound, this hunger can not withstand the bombardment and bursting, and the cutting of numerous space blades In the body of Mu Feng. "Roar!" Mu Feng roared, his body burst into a **** fog, and he was repulsed by the scorpion. The body was torn out of countless mouths, and even the gods were cut off. He crashed into a thousand-foot palace and the palaces broke out. A big hole. "dead!" Win the hook king to condense and wear the sky and silver rainbow burst to kill, and went straight to Mu Feng''s head, wanting to hit the blasting Mu Feng head. Mu Feng double-sounded in the nine-fold illusion, a violent soul and soul condensed two beams of light suddenly blasted into the sea of ??the head of the winning hook king, burning the fire of the gods. "not good!" Winning the king''s face changed greatly, and quickly mobilized his own soul to resist the flame, but the attack was broken. "The fire is determined, the fire!" Mu Feng roared, the power of the soul accompanied by the power of Huang Quan burned the demon red flame, turned into a fire sword, a martial art sword ݺ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ Ӯ "what!" Winning the king screams, the soul is ruined in half. good chance! Mu Feng is bright and bright, and his body is violent. This is the best time to kill! The fire of the sword is condensed into a lotus, and the fire swords and lotuses are gathered together to kill. Hey! Hey...! However, at this time, the blade of countless space was cut and killed. Other elders of the Emperor immediately shot and rescued. Mu Feng was hit in the vest, vomiting blood before the rushing, and the edge of a space was coming. Mu Feng had to fight the sword and resist. Lived this terrible blow. boom! The fire sword lotus also bombarded the elder of the Emperor, and broke into the sea of ??gods. "Oh ah..." On this day, the elders of the emperor screamed and screamed, and the soul of the spirit was completely submerged by the fire of the sword, and the screams turned into ashes. "Little beast, I want you to die!" At this time, the winning hook Wang Shuangyu red, the torn soul is restored, a fierce blade, the space is broken and spread to bombard the body of Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng screamed and screamed. The cracked blade quickly broke through the wound behind him. He directly cut off his strength and the bones penetrated his body. He broke out from his stomach and splashed blood. Boom! Mu Feng finally couldn''t help but fall again. Mu Feng held the sword and wanted to stand up. However, the fractured spine bones wore the pain of the cone heart. Mu Feng fluttered on the ground in front of the street, and the mouth was bloody. "Give me up!" Mu Feng growled, and there was an incredible power in his life. He just stood up and stood up. Hey! However, he won the hook and flew, and his foot was on the chest of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was hit by a kick and hit the building. Winning the hook king coldly came over, other elders of the emperor came down, cold channel: "You killed so many elders of my family, you said, how can I torture you to solve my hatred?" Mu Feng spit out blood, sat on the ground, and the blood kept flowing. He spit up his blood and sneered. "If you are not saving you, you have already died." It is a pity that the fireworks that had just been hit did not kill the King. "I admit, your strength really makes me look good, but the shame you bring me, I want you to pay back a hundred times!" Winning the hook king kicked on the face of Mu Feng, kicked Mu Feng, and teleported, and stepped on the face of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng..." Green vines perceive all of this in the Mu Feng world, tears bursting, and the beauty is red. Winning the hook king will step on the front of the murder of Mu Feng, and sneer in a low body: "What do you just do with the arrogance and arrogance?" "Get out!" Mu Feng growled and desperately wants to prop up his body and head. He Mu Feng, how can people step on his feet. "Hey!" However, the winner of the hook and the other step down, Mu Feng was smashed and stepped into the ruins. "Do you want to struggle? It''s useless, I will let you clearly feel the death, no, it is torture and insult." Winning the hook Wang Xiaoxiao, a silver sword in the hands, slowly stabbed Mu Feng''s head. "He is the man of the old lady, you still don''t deserve to kill him!" The sound of the green vine roared, and in her gods, the soul of the original source suddenly released the blue light, burning up, and turned into a thunderous rush into the front of Mu Feng. "Do not!" Mu Feng growled and mournful. The vine has even abandoned his own source of the thunder, and directly blended into his thunder! ! boom! However, in an instant, this majestic and immortal thunder is flooded into the heart of Mu Feng, instantly blending the original part of the original immortal origin of the vine, the original perfect fusion, the immortal thunder is instantly powerful several times! The powerful multi-times of immortal force poured into the body, plus Shura, Lei Shen body, this powerful resilience, the broken spine bones instantly healed! Chapter 2279： : Brothers finally Mu Feng''s Lei Dao Xiu is directly rising to the middle of the realm of the Emperor! This sword slowly penetrated Mu Feng''s back scalp, and at this time, Mu Feng propped up the backhand and grasped the sword of space, and turned over and punched in the chest. first hair chase book help Hey...! Winning the hook king was suddenly slammed by a punch, vomiting blood, and shocked Mu Feng who climbed up. This guy, the bones are broken, and they can still climb! ! "Green man, why?" Mu Feng snarled and grabbed his chest. "In this way, you will never be able to leave me, and you will never be able to succumb to the old lady, my little lover." In Lei Xinzhong, there was a laughter with no regrets. She integrated her entire life source with Mu Fengs original source. "A fool, the emperor has admitted you, then I will not give up on you when I die. Why do you then..." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. Then he looked up at the shocking win-hook king and said, "Now, then my husband and wife, kill the bug together!" In the heart of Mu Feng, the couple''s words made the most glamorous smile on the face of the green man. "How about getting up, get up, I can let you kneel at my feet, go to hell!" Winning the Wrath of the King, all the space power is venting. A bang, turned into a silver mangling instant kill. "The blade of space, destroy!" The space **** power has all condensed into the blade of countless spaces. The space has shattered countless gaps and spread violently to Mu Feng, shrouded down, and Wancai cut. "Now, let you see my true strength!" boom! Mu Feng''s body blew, and he roared out loudly. Ten percent of the nine scorpions were thundering powers, nine secluded powers, and Shura''s divine power merged. His origins of green vines were once again strengthened, and the perfect immortal protection of the thunder was finally able to withstand all the power of the gods. However, it bursted with a **** fog, and the gods began to burst under the three gods of ten percent. The ternary divine power is in the veins of the gods, only one blow can be made, and the gods can hardly bear the second strike. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" "cry!" Changming was shocked, tens of thousands of swords were condensed, and a black-and-purple sword phoenix burned the horrible burning power of the sword. The space that was passed through was broken and broken, and a thousand miles of sword marks appeared in the vast land. The blade of space, all under this sword, is broken and burned. This sword goes straight to win the king. "impossible!" Winning the king of the roar, the horror of this attack exceeded his belief that he diddge, but the Wanjian fire phoenix locks him dead, and the dodge is followed. "Space seal!" Winning the space of the king''s space, the power of the room is condensed, and the silver light curtain covers one space. Hey...! However, this Wan Jian Huohuang, which contains the law of time, directly penetrated the blockade space, and melted through the silver light curtain to bombard the body of the winning hook. "what" The sword gas blew, and the burning power of the sword directly drowned the body of the winning hook. The people were burned and the sword gas penetrated and burned, and the evil spirits were all hit hard. "Give me down!" Mu Feng roared, and a chain of chains of the gods passed, and the spirit of winning the king of the hook was suppressed in his own nine secrets, and the soul of the gods was madly refining. "Ah..." The nine secrets that won the spirit of the king of the hook were burned and screamed, and the refining spirit was absorbed by Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng himself also spit out a blood on his stomach, his nerves broken and his body fell down. Ling Yun quickly flew out of Mu Feng and caught Mu Feng. "Kings!" At this time, more than a dozen Tiandi strong people mournful, their king, the strongest one, was actually killed by this person! ! "Get together, kill this son and rescue the king!" An elder in the later period of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth roared, and more than a dozen people went to Lingyun together. Lingyun shouts, releasing fierce thunder in the eyes, now it is his turn! boom! However, at this time, in the atmosphere above the sky, a white jade-like keel jade tower descended from the sky, and the bombardment fell into the palace. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the keel medicine tower, a figure flies out of it, Jichuan, Liyangtian, night wind, night rain, and flames, and the powerful figure that exudes the realm of the Emperor of Heaven erupts from the tower and descends to the sky. "Feng brother!" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly and rushed to Lingyun. "Lord!" Eighty of the Emperor Shenyuan also rushed to the scene, and the terrible divine power swept through and surrounded the group. "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that this battle is still I won." Mu Feng smiled on the back of Lingyun, and he had already informed Jichuan and others that he had arrived. "This, this, these are..." These more than a dozen elders of the Emperor of Heaven, one by one, looked at the dozens of Heavenly Emperors who surrounded them. "All kill me and catch it!" Mu Feng roared. "promise!" Dozens of Heavenly Emperors drank and shot together, all of them killed the Emperor of the Hooks. The strongest of the four Emperor Tiandi, several times the number of people, these wins the heavenly emperor is not an opponent, and soon they are captured one by one, or killed by the body to catch the soul. The remaining 17 winners of the Hooks were all suppressed. The thousands of Xiandi who won the Hooks saw this scene and no one dared to come forward to stop the rescue. One of the frightening escapes went to the Quartet. "Feng Ge, you are too much to let the brothers worry." Yaochuan sighed, sitting behind Mu Feng, a stock of power into the body of Mu Feng, help restore the injury, continue to connect with the gods. "Hahahaha, I wouldn''t be so crazy without the backs of you, but fortunately you are still coming." Mu Feng laughed and said that the broken veins were quickly picked up by Yaochuan. At this time, the blue light flashed, and a soul flew out of the sharpness of Mu Feng, and it became a beautiful Iraqi. Mu Feng stood up and looked at the Iraqi. The corner of his mouth showed a smile, and opened his arms and carried her into his arms. The green vine was stuck on his chest, and there was no speech. The Danfeng scorpion was bent into a beautiful arc. "After that, are you still chasing me?" "If you don''t catch up, you won''t be killed. Since you have become a woman of the emperor, you have escaped the hands of the emperor in this life." Mu Feng deeply sniffed the aroma of her body. "Oh, you didn''t escape the aging mother''s palm, you didn''t conquer me, I conquered you." The green vines snorted, and the two red lips were slightly picked up. "I am going to see who is conquering who? Hahahaha..." "Hey..." Mu Feng laughed and bowed his head on the **** red lips of the Iraqi people. They kissed each other on the back of Lingyun. Yaochuan saw it in the side, then smiled, pulled up the flames and hugged, and quietly left. And having a lover to do happy things, don''t ask her if she is a robbery, she always lives in a heart, smart and charming... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Longfeng Shuangquan, Xiaoqiaojie Jiefeng Chapter 2280： : Leiyuan Shenjing On the soft bed, Mu Feng lightly leaned on the bed, and the green vines quietly snuggled in his arms. His eyes were slightly stunned, his eyes were silky, and there was a flush on the delicate cheeks. There is also silky sweat on the skin, and the long, slender jade finger is lightly painted on Mu Feng''s chest muscles. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "You have raped the emperor again." Mu Feng laughed at the green vines. "Hey, you don''t take the initiative to let the aging mother take the initiative." The green vines hammered a fist on Mus chest. "Fairy, this life is really wrapped up by you." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, his fingers twitched the chin of the vine. "I will live in your heart in the future, and you will never be able to lose it." "I won''t be embarrassed, and I can''t bear it." Mu Feng hugged her water snake bee waist, her chin leaned against her smooth forehead, and one hand slid gently across the smooth skin. "I thought I really didn''t have the charm, I couldn''t attract you this cold-blooded Shura." Green vine smiled. "I never cold-blooded, but the world is too cold. People who are heart-felt tend to go farther than people who are soft-hearted. Besides you, I still have two loves, my nephew, my sweetheart, my honor and disgrace. I have never left, month, my good teachers and friends on the road, my confidant, I have too many things, the rise and fall of the race, the pursuit of the mother''s whereabouts, the pressure of bearing me to dare to invest in personal feelings." Mu Feng is low. "Hey, month... I can''t participate in their past and you, but in the future of your Mu Feng, I will go with you, you will die, I will die with you, you have to fight this world, I also Can be a sword in your hand, my little lover." The green vine sits on Mu Feng''s waist and looks at Mu Feng seriously. Mu Feng looked at the serious green vines, and the heart was warm. "My little goblin, haha, this time can not let you take the initiative, haha..." Mu Feng smiled and turned over, and Wushan battled the sky, the army entered the city night battle, soft collapse, book case, living room, are the battlefield of wind and rain. On the second day, Qing Man served Mu Feng to get up, and dressed him as a robe to live in Mu Fenglei''s heart. In the heart of Mu Feng, there is also a thunder world. Hey! Open the door, outside the door is the smiling face of Yaochuan. Yaochuan laughed at "Feng Ge, two days and two nights, are you a long dry drought? Haha, temperate, kidney deficiency, I will not cure." "piss off!" Mu Feng raised his foot and went to Yaochuan, and the drug was a dodge. "Well back to home, how about winning the hooks?" Mu Feng sorted out the robes and walked out of the door. "After those Heavenly Emperors were caught, the other people were all ants, and they were all suppressed." Yaochuan is on the sidelines. "Well, as for other people, don''t hurt their lives. Those elders of the Emperor of Heaven will suppress them first, and they will be forced to surrender. They will not kill themselves. They will kill them directly after they leave, but how to conquer them before will look at your skills. "" Mu Feng said indifferently. "It can be a bit difficult, so it''s so intimidating and knocking." The two of them spoke to the silver tower. This tower is tall and straight, straight into the starry sky, and the top of the tower releases a terrible silver god. Mu Feng Chuanchuan enters from the bottom. The power of the space in this tower is extremely strong, but this kind of power can''t be absorbed. The tower is ninety-nine, the more upward, the more powerful the space is, and the silver gods with the road Here, to win the Hooks, it is indeed a holy place. When the two men went straight to the ninety-nine-story floor and came to the space on the ninety-ninth-story tower, the silvery thunder of the tidal wave in the space was so powerful that the drug can only resist the defense with the royal tower. Mu Feng went directly into the silver thunder, and the space thunder rushed into his body, tearing him away. Mu Feng was running and robbing the gods and absorbing it. The blind man looked at the center of the tower, which was one meter long. Silver items. It is a diamond-shaped crystal, which contains an amazing space of thunder and the release of the thunder, which can easily obliterate the body of the Emperor. "Space Leiyuan Shenjing!" Mu Feng''s eyes are shining, this is a treasure in the space class. Such a large space of Leiyuan Shenjing, the energy contained is difficult to estimate. "Yugawa, I will protect the law outside the tower, and no one will be near here." Mu Feng said the sound and went straight to the space of Leiyuan Shenjing. "Feng Ge, you are careful." Yaochuan loudly, and then did not leave with Mu Feng in the past, the lightning here is too strong, he can not bear. Sting! A silver lightning flashed like a thunder and suddenly released a crit to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s divine defense, but this silver thunder banged the defense of Mu Feng and slammed into Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng spit out a burst of blood, and was repulsed a few steps. The body actually came up with a sense of spatial expansion and tear, and was injured by a blow. The unusual space of the gods and thunder forces wants to open the tears of Mu Feng, but it is absorbed into the world of the thunder. The green vines that were sleeping in the heart of Mu Fenglei were awakened. "A good hegemonic force, the power of pure space can already hurt me. I am afraid that the intensity of the order has already surpassed the peak of the realm of the heavens." Mu Feng wiped his mouth and blood, and his eyes glowed even more. "Ha ha ha ha, you are a source of Lei Yuan Shen Jing, this seat is really sure." Mu Feng laughed and once again went to Leiyuan Shenjing. The space was thundered and bombarded, and Mu Feng was not allowed to approach, or Mu Feng itself was a magnet. Dozens of space gods thundered, and Mu Fengs bang was smashed, and the big mouth spit out. Mu Feng fell in the distance, and quickly absorbed the power of refining and purifying the space, absorbing and strengthening himself, and letting himself Space Thunder is more resistant. Two kilometers, one thousand eight hundred meters, one thousand five hundred meters. As time goes by, Mu Feng is getting closer and closer to this space, Leiyuan Shenjing. In the constant self-abuse practice, his thunder power is also improving and becoming more and more powerful. Finally, it took a month, Mu Feng finally came to the space of Leiyuan Shenjing, behind Mu Feng, the seven-color Thunder vortex emerged, the Thunder world opened. Mu Feng sat on the ground, and a silver **** thunder rushed into the world of Mu Feng, and then emerged in Mu Feng, absorbing the quenching and strengthening his own thunder. When Mu Feng was suffering in this abyss, a group of uninvited guests finally came to the South China Sea. Dozens of figures have fallen in the city of Shura. "Is this the Shura City, the headquarters of the Temple of Shura?" A burly, middle-aged man with a red hair chills. Long Qin, the great elder of the Chilong nationality, the strongest of the peaks of the Tiandi realm, this group of people finally arrived in the South China Sea! Chapter 2281： : Calculation Tianzun Long Qin, Ximen Fenggu, Xiao Ding, two tribes, one of the three peaks of the Emperor, with these thirty-two heavenly emperors finally arrived at this South China Sea. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Long Qin Great Elder." At this time, seven men wearing hats came to the group of strong people. "Long, elder, Longheng elder, what is the situation?" Long Qin asked. "I have seen a few friends." Ximen Fenggu, Xiao Ding elders and others also greeted the voice. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to this restaurant to talk about it." Long Heng whispered, a group of people walked out to the tea house next to them, and asked for a box, a group of people sat down. "The patriarch asked us to help you kill Mu Feng and destroy the Temple of Shura. We also brought more than 3,000 Confuciuss to come. This power is enough to destroy the Temple of Shura." Elder Long Qin said. "Yes, isn''t Mu Feng now in the shrine of Shura? If it is, then go directly to the temple of Shura and kill this one." Xiao Dings elders raised their eyebrows and released two swords in their eyes. "The situation has changed. Mu Feng is already dead. Now the temple of Shura is the deputy master of the Qinghai." Long Heng Shen channel. "What, Mu Feng is dead!!" Everyone was shocked to look at Mu Feng, and all the eyes were shocked and confused. "What is going on?" asked Ximen Fenggu frowning. "A while ago, Mu Feng did not know how to offend the Dan God Zhuge Danqing of the Dan Temple, and was poisoned by Zhuge Danqing." The dragon is very cold. "Its really cheap. The little animal is born, and he cant let him see his own genocide. "Mu Feng was actually poisoned by Zhuge Danqing." Xiao Ding, Long Qin is also a bit strange. Is the message reliable? "Absolutely reliable, the Temple of Shura also held a mourning ceremony for Mu Feng. Now this thing is well known in the South China Sea." "If this is the case, then we will directly destroy the Temple of Shura. The little animal will die or die, lest we do it ourselves." Long Qin coldly said that "the enemies of the Emperor and the Thousands of Dragons must be repaid by the blood of the temple." "I''m afraid not to do it. Mu Feng recognizes Xuehuang Emperor Xuehuangtian of the Snow Phoenix Empire as the righteous father, and Xuehuangtian is now a half-step strong man. Because of Mu Feng''s sake, he also killed the Dan Temple. Dan Temple Unmanned, Weizheng South China Sea, now Mu Feng is dead, Snow Emperor Tianji may also shelter Shura Temple, if the Snow Phoenix Empire intervenes, we are not enough." Long Heng sighed, everyone heard the words face to face. "What should I do? It is hard not to report this hatred, or to report to the respective patriarchs and mobilize all the forces. I think Xuehuangtian will not be so wise to do the right thing with our two families." Ximen Fenggu Shen channel. "No, the patriarch has already known the news. My family has been secretly united with the Tianzhu people and the Wanluo Kun State. Now let''s go to the Wankun demon country. Wan Kun demon Congress will contain the Xuehuang Empire. When it is time to shoot again, then It is the day of the destruction of the Temple of Shura!" Long Heng sneered, murderous, and did not know that Mu Feng had gathered a terrible force waiting to entertain them. Shendan City, Dan Temple. In the Temple of Dan, a blue light rainbow descended from the sky, and the terrible breath enveloped the entire temple of Dan. Qingguang dispersed, a handsome young man wearing a blue robe appeared in the temple of Dan. "Welcome to the young man." Zhuge Danqing, Zhuge Lunian, Wu Jianxiong and others quickly went forward to welcome. Qinglan Tianzun nodded, indifferent road "Zhuge Danqing, what do you ask me to come?" "Oh, I have recently developed a kind of medicinal medicine, which is also very useful for Tianzun practice. Please ask Tianzun to appreciate one or two." Zhuge Danqing laughed. "Oh?" Qing Yan Tian Zun heard the eyebrows pick, revealing a look of interest. A group of people entered the temple, Zhuge Danqing clap his hands, and suddenly a maid entered a temple with a jade plate and came to Zhuge Danqing. There are two bottles of medicinal herbs in the jade plate. There are five medicinal herbs in each bottle, which are reddish, emitting a circle of light and a lot of light, which has reached eleven laps! "What is this medicine?" Qinglan Tianzun was surprised that the grade of this medicinal medicine is also the true Shendan level, and it has great effect on the powerful power of his realm. "This is called Shen Shen Jing Yuan Shen Dan. It is made by the essence of the ten beasts of the Heavenly Emperor. It also has great effect on the improvement of skill. The strongest, it can also enhance the perception of the law. However, the law level contained in it is too low, and the understanding of the law of heaven does not have much effect. However, the energy contained in it is enough to make Tianzun rise another 500,000 years after taking the refining for the first time. It is enough to break through a small realm. "" Zhuge Danqing smiled and picked up a bottle. "This bottle will be sent to Tianzun." The Qing dynasty Tianzuns slogan is bright and can make his cultivation rise for 500,000 years. It is indeed a powerful spiritual practice. "You have only two bottles of such precious remedies. Why give me? Now you are also bottlenecked." Qinglan Tianzun looked at Zhuge Danqing Road. "I have known Tianzun for many years. If Tian Zun didn''t help me to resist Snow Emperor''s Day a while ago, I am afraid that I will be dismantled by this Dan Temple. A bottle of Shen Dan only has a heart. If there is still trouble in the future, I hope. Tianzun slightly helped, especially the Snow Emperor." Zhuge Danqing laughed and said that it was a bribe. In the eyes of Qingzun Tianzun, the light flashed and looked at the drug. Finally, he nodded and accepted the drug. "In a hundred years, I will let Xuehuangtian leave. Within a hundred years, I will also be in this hundred years." Protect you well." "Haha, so thank you Tianzun." Zhuge Danqing laughed. "Right, this Dan has a characteristic. After Dan Cheng, the best effect is taken within 10 days. I don''t have the ability to save the drug. I will start to volatilize the drug after 10 days. Now it is the eighth day of Chengdan. Tianzun may wish to I have taken a small stay for a while in the Dan Shrine." Zhuge Danqing said again. "That''s good, I also lived here during this time to prevent Xuehuangtian from coming to you for revenge because of the murder." Qing Yan Tian Zun nodded, and did not think much. Zhuge Danqing then prepared a banquet for the Qing dynasty Tianzun, and Qingzang Tianzun also stayed here. Zhuge Danqing naturally prepared the best practice residence for Qinglan Tianzun. After Gong Qingtian Tianzun went to rest, Zhuge Danqing looked at a bottle of medicinal medicine left in his hand, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Shenzhen Jingyuan Dan, it is a true consummation of the main medicine, the Qingtian Tianzun, I am sorry, you have mastered the power of Tongtian, but there is no heart of a hegemon, this South China Sea fairyland falls in your hands. Its too wasteful, dont blame me... The cold laughter echoed in the hall of the Dan, the strength of the heavens, perhaps, it is also difficult to prevent the plot of people. Chapter 2282： : Heart licking hand spicy In the practice room, Qinglan Tianzun sat down on his knees and took out the **** Shen Yuandan from Zhuge Danqing. starting chasing book help He looked at the medicinal medicine and took one of them. The ice was not taken immediately. The light flashed in his hand, and a white jade plate appeared in his hand. This jade plate has an octagonal shape and a mysterious pattern. He put the medicinal herbs in this jade plate, and the jade plate shines over the medicinal herbs, emitting a burst of soft white light. After a while, there was no abnormality in this jade plate. This jade plate is also a special magic weapon that can test whether the drug contains toxicity. After all, Zhuge Danqing is also a master of poison, although he has some friendship with him, but Zhuge Danqing never dared to care about the other drugs, to prevent poisoning. "Shenzhen Jingyuan Dan, 500,000 years of skill, can also be promoted to a small realm after taking it. After another 100,000 years, I can also complete the guardian mission and leave the place." Qinglan Tianzuns heart is in the dark. He swallowed the medicinal medicinal herbs, wrapped them in divine power, and immediately began refining. This sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred scorpion The speed of practice is hundreds of times more than the usual practice. The energy contained in this sacred sacred element is enough for an ant to raise the energy to the realm of the celestial empire, showing its vastness. Of course, I am afraid that people under the realm of the Emperor of Heaven will take this medicinal medicine and will not be able to withstand the sacred power of the medicinal remedy. After all, it contains the power of strong power, not the people under the ordinary celestial being able to refine. One day, two days, time passed quietly. On the third day, in the vast sea of ??the gods, suddenly, a golden energy blended into the soul of the gods, suddenly poured into the soul of the Qingzang Tianzun. "what!" Qinglan Tianzun suddenly screamed, and his head fell to the ground. There was a pain in the soul of the worms. I saw that in his spirit, a golden worm suddenly appeared, biting his soul. "Zhuge Danqing, you dare to poison me!" Inducted into this poisonous spirit, Qinglan Tianzun roared out loudly, and the terrible soul power in the sea of ??God smothered it to the poisonous spirit, and even let the poisonous spirits not swallow. However, the toxicity of the spirit of the paralyzed spirits also makes him stunned, and there is no resistance. "Hey...!" At this time, the door of the cultivation room was kicked open at once, and several figures laughed and walked in. "Ha ha ha ha, Tian Zun adults, how is the effect of this **** Jing Yuan Dan? It may be satisfactory to adults." Zhuge Danqing, Wu Jianxiong, and Zhuges three years entered the practice room. "Zhuge Danqing!" Qinglan Tianzun roared, struggling from the ground, looking at Zhuge Danqing with anger, his eyes were red. "You dare to poison me, I want to kill you!" Qing Yan Tian Zun handsome face is painfully distorted, stepping out, want to mobilize the power to kill Zhuge Danqing. However, the poisonous spirit in the soul made him numb, snorting, like a dog, slammed into the ground and climbed on the ground. "Hahaha, adults, why are you doing this big gift to me? Danqing can''t afford it." Zhuge Danqing looked at the young man who climbed in front of himself and laughed. Qinglan Tianzuns eyes are red and red, and his heart is full of anger and humiliation. He is gnawing his teeth. Why? Why do you want to harm me? "Why? This question is really good." Zhuge Danqing walked to the front of Qinglan Tianzun, and the shoes stepped on the other''s cheeks and rubbed on the ground. "The feeling that this kind of person who is stronger than himself is stepping on the ground is really intoxicating." Zhuge Danqings face showed a perverted sense of intoxication. Of course, I am hurting you, not just to reflect this feeling, Tianzun. In his hand, there is not a white sword, this sword is also an extraordinary thing, is a top-level quasi artifact. Hey! He stabbed the left shoulder of Qinglan Tianzun with a sword, pierced his left shoulder, and screamed at the Qing dynasty, the blood rushed out, and the nerves of the left shoulder connected to the arm were cut off. Zhuge Danqing has a sword, and the sword is stained with golden red blood. Zhuge Danqing gently sniffs the smell of the blood on the sword, and takes a deep breath, so that the blood of Qinglan Tianzun guides a blood flow. A jade bottle in the same instrument. "Remember the **** of the gods I gave you? In fact, this **** is also the main medicine in the essence of Yuan Dan, that is the blood of the spirit of Tianzun." Zhuge Danqing smiled and said, "I didn''t want to hit your idea. After all, you and I still have friendship. I am afraid that you will be revenged by you. Mu Feng has a **** of gods, but he was used up by the little beast." "There is no way, this Nanhai Xianyu I can play the mind of the gods of the gods, only you, Qing Yan Tianzun, the patron saint of the South China Sea Yaozu." Zhuge Danqing said with a smile. "The perfect level of the gods, Yuan Yuan Dan, the law of the gods will let me break through the bottleneck and become Tianzun. At that time, I will guard the South China Sea for you. However, I want this South China Sea to surrender to my feet, hahahaha... Zhuge Danqing laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of crazy ambitions. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I will give you a drop of my life, you can also alchemy, don''t kill me, today''s business, I can not be awkward, and I will be friends later." Qinglan Tianzuns heart is cold, and he is somewhat scared. He cant help but beg for mercy. "Oh, see no, the patron saint of the South China Sea, countless people have the highest supremacy, and in the face of death and survival, they are also humble like a dog." Zhuge Danqing smiled, and the shackles of the feet were in the handsome face of Qing dynasty. Now it has been painfully distorted. "I want to live, can, ah, I only need five drops of life, but you must recognize me as the Lord. I can spare you a life, call my master, kneel, be my dog." Zhuge Danqing leaned down and sneered, and his heart was more vicious than the devil. "Impossible, you, don''t deceive too much!" Qinglan Tianzun snarls, let this is the status of the South China Sea, surrender to others, how can he do it. "I don''t want to, okay, I only killed you to take blood. Your blood can be refining the gods and gods. You can refine the spirit of the gods, the soul of the gods, Dan, your flesh and blood. You can refine it into a **** Yuan Dan, as well as your gods and gods. You can also refine artifacts. The most important thing is your godhead. I can also use it to recreate a god! You are all baby, killing. , the value is greater!" Zhuge Dan Qingjian picked one, and Qingyi Tianzuns arm was broken from the joint of the joint. "Ah... no, no, forgive, I don''t want to die, forgive me, I will recognize you as the Lord, I will recognize you as the Lord!!" Chapter 2283： : Entering the inner city Eight years later, Xijiang, Wan Kun demon country. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] The genus of the genus Tarantula, the most powerful tyrant of the Wankun demon country, the strongest of the realm of the celestial celestial being, there are no more than forty, eight thousand emperors, strong and powerful. The owner of Wan Kun, the king of Wan Kun, is the patriarch of the Tiandu wolf family. The colorful temple, located in the center of the Wankun demon city, the entire temple is suspended in countless palaces, overlooking the Wankun demon city, the main hall steps up to a thousand feet, the temple stands on top of the Qingyun. boom! On this day, a terrible colorful beam of light rose from the temple, releasing the terrible emperor enveloped the whole Wan Kun demon city, colorful demon like a cloud in the sky rolling, boiling. "This breath is ... Kun, the terrible pressure, can you say that Kun has broken through?" Among the Wankun demon city, the strong man of the realm of the heavenly emperor was shocked. Countless powerful eyes, Xian Nian, all gathered to the highest temple. Colorful Langjun and dozens of tarantulas are all looking forward to the temple. A figure skyrocketed, and instantly came to the crowd, converging a terrible breath, like an ordinary person. This person has a colorful spider-like robes, and his appearance is also called handsome, and his eyes are green and give a hint of coldness. The owner of Wan Kun, colorful! Congratulations to Big Brother, He Xis brother, the road is a step closer. Colorful Lang Jun laughed and held a fist. Congratulations to Kun, the master is a step closer. The other emperors of the tarantula family also quickly congratulated. "Stars Jianzong Xiao Ding" "The Yuren Ximen Valley." "Red Dragon Dragon Chin" Congratulations to the colorful Kunming main road further. "Ha ha ha ha, everyone is excused, everyone in the North Sea, the two families of the two families have come a long way, and the hospitality is not good, please forgive me." Colorful sly smiles. "Where is it, just the colorful masters of the United States have been arrogant, and I am afraid that it is not far from this world." Tian Xing Jianzong Xiao Ding asked. "The way God is far, it is still a line." Colorful smirk, and did not specifically say that I am now. Xiao Ding did not continue to ask in detail, but now the colorful enamel, giving him the peak of the Emperor, is a strong and difficult to shoulder. "We have been waiting for you for five years, and now you are finally out of the customs. How do you see the temple of Shura?" Ximen Fenggu asked on behalf of the Yuren family. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go into the hall to talk about it." Colorful slaps a sleeve and flies into the temple. Others also came out later. Among the temples, everyone is seated, colorful slogans "Big brother, you have a lot of things during the retreat of this time in the South China Sea, and Xuehuangtian has broken through to half a step." "I already know about this matter, I don''t have to worry about Snow Emperor." Colorful nodded, looking at the two people, calmly said, "The leaders of the three tribes have reached an agreement with me, rest assured, I will help you to destroy the temple of Shura, as for Xuehuangtian, I will help you contain. Xiao Ding, Ximen Fenggu, Long Qin three people heard great joy, smiled. "If this is the case, I would like to thank the colorful masters." "Don''t thank, this is just a transaction. Long Qin, don''t forget your promises." Colorful faint roads. "This is nature, and the temple of Shura has been solved. The thirty-six states of the Black Dragon Empire will be offered." Long Qin smiled. "Well, the second brother, immediately sent a command to Wanshan, Yi Tianzhong, let him take the Scorpio, the strong ants and ants of the two people are staring at the people of the Black Dragon Empire, preventing the Black Dragon Empire from supporting the Shura Temple, as for the Snow Phoenix Empire, Snow Huang Tian, ??this seat will personally take care of it. There are not many people who can take out the temple of Shura, and I will hand it over to you." Colorful rumors passed down the road. "Yes!" Wan Kun demon country, combined with two families, a storm has been brewed into the temple of Shura. Shura Shenzhou, Shura City. After years of development, the power of the Shura people has become more and more huge. Nowadays, the Shura in the city of Shura has surpassed hundreds of millions of people. The power of the tribe is strong, and more than one thousand emperors have been added. The Shura nationality has already After two thousand years, the speed of development has been shocking. On this day, over the city of Shura, a figure descended from the sky and landed in the outer city of Shura City. The outer city is an open city, prosperous, and the center of the outer city is the inner city of Shura. All the people living in the inner city are Shura. Or the power of the Temple of Shura. In front of the inner gate of the inner city, there are hundreds of people in the late stage of Xianjun, or the strongest of the king of the king is always stationed. The inner city is covered by the law and cannot fly directly from outside the gate. Xiao Ding, Long Qin, Ximen Fenggu, and thirty-two bishops and a heavenly emperor through the bustling crowd, looking at the defenders outside the Tianmen, the eyes are a cold. "Into the city, all Shura people, chickens and dogs do not stay!" Long Qin, a few peaks, said that the Emperor Tiandi was cold. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" When he finished, his body shape changed, and the person had turned into a fire, almost instantly crossing the crowd and killing the soldiers who were obedient. A Tianfeng Xianwang only felt a flower in front of him, only to see a moment of fire filled his eyes, and Long Qin gathered a red dragon to bombard his body. "Hey...!" The terrible power of madness poured into the body of this Tianfeng Xianwang. He did not react anything. The terrible burning power swallowed him up. His Shura body instantly turned into ashes, and the Shura heart became a coke. The gods also It was instantly wiped out, and this power is too strong. Then the fire flashed, and instantly came to the head of a person, a palm slammed, and the explosion annihilated. Hey! Next to one person, it is a two-and-a-half of a star sword, the terrible sword gas will directly, the gods are broken down. When the sword light flashed, one person was killed by an instant, and the soul flew away. A bright light fire shot into a famous immortal body, a famous Tianfeng Xianjun screams did not sound, instantly swallowed by the light for nothing, the gods have not been able to escape. Deliberately, hundreds of people fell instantly, and more than 30 Tiandi appeared and rushed to Tianmen. The people passing by on the streets are already treated. On the defensive tower in front of Tianmen, a fairy king roared and roared "There was an enemy invasion, Guantianmen!" Hey! Then a white fire shot on his body, this day tiger king Xian screams, instantly swallowed by the white **** fire, turned into ashes. Thirty-five figures rushed to the gate that was closing energy. However, Tianmen was already late. When it was not closed, thirty-five Heavenly Emperors shot and violently rushed out. Rumble...! A variety of different powers bombarded on the Tianmen Gate of the energy-enclosed start-up method, and Tianmens bang was blasted with energy holes, thirty-five figures, and entered the inner city! ! Thanks to Donghuang Taiyi for unblocking, thank you brothers for rewarding Chapter 2284： : Tudor Shura "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "Hey..." The roar, three urgent long horns echoed in the inner city. starting chasing book help "This is a big enemy intrusion alert!" A man in white is shopping with his wife and daughter. When the alarm sounds, his face changes. His blood flashed, a layer of blood-colored armor instantly covered in the body, blood-winged, from the temperament of the husband and father, instantly turned into a guardian territory, the battle to kill the Shura, whisper to his wife and daughter: "Start the defensive circle at home and stay asleep." After that, this Tianfeng army soldier turned into a **** light and rushed to the place where the alarm occurred. At the same time, his general also sent an emergency summoning order for the holiday. As soldiers, soldiers, and races, they are the first people to stand up. "French, you must come back safely, I am as small as waiting for you to go home..." The wife shouted, and quickly picked up her daughter and flew home. Not only him, but hundreds of thousands of Tianfeng troops in the inner city heard this urgent alarm, whether during the holiday or during the peacekeeping mission, all gathered at the alarm. After thirty-five Heavenly Emperors broke into the inner city, the power of the world surged, and the power of space swept through them. Only a few thousand figures were instantly transmitted from their world of fairy tales. It is a thousand dragon emperor, a thousand stars, the swordsman swordsman, and there are 1,500 feathers. More than 3,000 Emperor Xian also appeared in an instant, and the staff was not limited. Numerous warriors wearing different armor also covered the entire sky. There were 500,000 Red Dragon Warriors, 500,000 Stars, and 500,000 Yuzu. Big army! One of the two ethnic groups, the army of 1.5 million Xianjun realm immediately gathered on the sky, and the momentum shocked the world. "Chilong disciples listen to orders!" "Yu nationality disciples listen to orders!" "Heavenly swordsman disciples listen to orders!" "The temple of Shura, the chickens and dogs do not stay, kill innocent!" The three cold-stricken killings were heard throughout the three armed forces, with savage murder. "Kill innocent!" One hundred and fifty thousand troops roared, and more than three thousand emperors roared in response. boom! The army directly killed all the living palaces and buildings in the inner city, and a sacred force, and the gods smashed down. All the buildings in the inner city also started the defensive array in an instant, all of which are nine-order arrays, which can withstand the attack of the powerful realm of Xiandi. "Hey, mother, I am afraid..." The three Shura children and their father, the wife in the yard, looked at the army on the top of the head in horror, and started the defensive circle above. Their family of five is just a common Shura family, and their parents are just ordinary robes. boom! A bright god-in-law bombarded and fell, bombarded in the defensive circle, and the defensive law array flashed, resisting the attack of the Emperor. However, afterwards, the bright fire of a powerful realm of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth condensed into a column and smashed and fell. This defensive array was instantly broken, and the terrible fire was vented. "Hold my wife and children!" This robbery man roared, instantly turned into a huge Shura, opened his wings and blocked his wife''s three children. boom! But only for a moment, when the fire broke through his body, he instantly turned into ashes, and his wife, three children, was instantly swallowed up by the fire. This is the cruelty of the race of the race, and this is only the corner of the war. Why is Mu Feng so hard to improve himself? He wants to guard such thousands of Shura families. Once the Shura was destroyed, it was difficult to measure the number of Shura people in the end. The two armies of a large army formed a battle, madly attacking all the Shuro people in the inner city, terrible energy such as countless Yellow River venting. Long Qin and a red-red dragon claw killed and smashed, burning a terrible red dragon fire, smashed more than a dozen defensive circles, enveloped more than a dozen courtyards, these courtyards were instantly ignited into ash, hundreds of Shura people Instant death, gray smoke and smoke. Other Heavenly Emperors, the army, are also attacking and killing in madness, and sweeping the same to all the Shura people. "Two families!" Numerous angry roars came, and in the distance, a large number of soldiers wearing blood-colored armor swept through, and the 700,000-day squadron stationed in the inner city arrived. One by one, looking at the two races, slaughtered their own race. , loved ones, all red eyes, killing and shocking. "The clash of two families." "Roar!" The dragon screamed and saw the five golden dragons roaring and screaming, bombarding the body of an angel demon god. Hey...! The 600-year-old angel demon war spirit was instantly bombarded, and all the people inside were blasted. The five golden dragons smashed the three-headed angel demon war spirit, which was broken, and a golden dragon Fury comes. "Nine days of swords, disease!" White wins the snow, the long sword turns into a stunned rainbow flying on the void, with the sword as the lead, the nine-day sword condenses the sky into a five-circle sword array, and each circle of swords gathers thousands of swords. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sword rain meteor, Wan Jian Xiaokongs voice was over the sky and the Tianxing Jianzong disciple was over the sky. Under the horrible swordsmanship, thousands of Tianxing Jianzong disciples have no courage to resist the sword. They have been cut into pieces by numerous swordsmen, and the gods are obliterated by high-intensity swords. "Roar" Over the Red Dragon Warrior, a terrible monster of several thousand feet was condensed, and opened its mouth, turning into a huge space vortex, and the power of engulfing swept out. "Ah..." "Roar" Thousands of Red Dragon warriors were swallowed into the terrible behemoth, and they tried to burn the fire of refining and burning. These people were instantly refining and energy was absorbed. The ice **** spirit swept over, and the body of the Yuren warrior, who had been frozen and sealed, was frozen and turned into crushed ice. To expand Qinghai, Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Tianzhu, Xiaomei, Tuoyu Yuer, Shi Zhengxiong, Flash Ling, and Jun Tianbi, Jun Xiuling, Kong Yan, Mo Hu, Mo Bao, Mo Sanlang and other Shura The temple often lives in the emperor, and is killed by the Tianfeng army with 700,000 assembly. "The dinner is finally here." Long Qin, Ximen Fenggu, Xiao Ding and others looked forward to the Tianfeng Army and the Emperor Tiandi, and his face showed a cold smile. The extension of Qinghai''s face is dignified. It has been ordered to mobilize the Thunder Hall, the Ghost Hall, and the people at the lobby to immediately transfer the troops and horses to support, but also pass the Black Dragon Empire and the Snow Phoenix Empire. A total of more than two million troops from both sides gathered in the sky, and the terrible momentum made countless demon in the city of Shura, and the race trembled. "The two families are a despicable villain!" Jun Tianbi roared, the enemy of the clan was in front of him, hateful, and the terrible momentum of the Emperor of Heaven peaked the space. "Jun Tian Bi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chapter 2285： : Wan Kun blocked Ximen Fenggu sneered out, apparently knowing the guardian king who once worshipped the Luo clan, and was also the strongman of the Yuren as a slave for many years. "^׷^^^^^^" "Ximen Fenggu, Longqin, Xiao Ding, well, very good, the enemies who slaughtered the clan in the past came a lot. Ximenba, Jian Tianwei, Long Fan did not come together." Jun Tian was cold and sympathetic, and he was patient with his own anger. "To deal with you, you don''t need the patriarchs to come in person. I didn''t expect you to be a humble reptile. The dog who lost the family is actually here and stealing. Unfortunately, the scale of your development has all been destroyed today, once again staged the Shura. The clan is a catastrophe." Ximen Fenggu said with a sneer. "There is no strong air in the world. If my family does not come to participate in the mysterious world, I really can''t know that you are here and stealing development forces. Mu Feng killed thousands of dragons of my family. Today, it is the day when you repair the blood of the temple. "" Long Qin murderously. Xiao Ding sneered: "Is this race to be destroyed, but also want to rise again? I am afraid, your dreams will be broken." "This time, history will not repeat itself. Maybe, if you have come back today, you may not be able to return." To expand the Qinghai cold channel, he has also broken through the realm of the Emperor. Ximen Fenggu looked at the extension of Qinghai, and coldly said: "You are the temple of Shura, and now the master of the temple is expanding Qinghai. You are not a Shura, you can give you a chance to surrender to my family and you can spare your life." "Ha ha ha ha, although I am not a Shura, but the Shura, is also my guardian. This is the Jiangshan that my brother gave me. I want to trample, walk over my body, surrender? You can afford to see you guys. "" To expand the Qinghai laugh, ridiculous. "Since I don''t know how to be good, then you will fall with the destruction of the Luo people. The three armies will listen and kill innocent!" There is not much nonsense in Ximen Valley, and the killing is straight out. "Kill innocent!" More than one million joint army roared, and a terrible momentum broke out, turning into a stream of light to form a battle, or a group of troops to kill. "Killing my people, killing innocent people on my territory, listening to the temple of Shura, today and the enemy, not endless!" To expand the Qinghai roaring road. "Don''t die!" Seven hundred thousand days, the front army roared, one by one, the bloodthirsty warfare Shura murder to the two families and one army. boom! The two immortal army, like the torrent of the Yellow River, collided together, and a terrible battle broke out above the sky. "Jun Tian Bi Lao Er, today will be your death, Long Qin brother, Xiao Ding brother, with me to kill this old man!" Ximen Fenggu roared, Long Qin, Xiao Ding responded. The three peaks of the Emperor of Heaven erupted a terrible momentum, and together they killed the only peak of the Shura Temple. "Hahaha, come on, let me see how many pounds you have grown in these three years." Jun Tian Bi smiled, and cultivated Shura. One person went to the three peaks and one of the three peaks of the Emperor, and wanted to vent all hate on the three. Mu mad, Zi Yue and other heavenly emperors also fought with the opponent''s more than 30 Heavenly Emperors. And this group of Heavenly Emperors is the strongest in the middle or above of the realm of the Emperor, and the number is more than the Emperor of the Temple of Shura. This is not a good fight, but a hard fight. The strongmen above the realm of more than two million immortals are also fiercely killed in the sky. Tian Feng Shura, all talents are extremely high blood, not the weakest feathers of the eight-winged feathers, and some even comparable to the ten-winged feathers, the combat power is strong, although the enemy is far more than 100,000, but it is not unstoppable. Snow Phoenix Empire. Xuehuang Tianyi received a call for help from the extension of Qinghai. He immediately sent 500,000 Xuehuang soldiers, and he took the snow and rushed to the northeastern territory to support the Shura Temple. However, the army just out of the territory of the Snow Phoenix Empire, a large army with the Wan Kun demon flag, intercepted the front of the Xuehuang army. Thousands of squadrons have been intercepted in front of the Qing Dynasty. "The Great, the front is the people of Wan Kun demon country." Xue Huangtian stood in front of the Xianzhou deck, and the snow winter elders whispered to the side. "Father, what is Wan Kun''s demon country doing in front of it? It seems that the person coming is not good." Snow morning frowned. "Wan Kun demon country in the Shura ceremony against the Shura Temple, was humiliated by Feng Er, grievances are not shallow, it seems that the two families have reached an agreement with the Wan Kun demon country." Xuehuang Tian Shen channel. "Ha ha ha ha, Emperor Tian, ??can you come out and see." At this time, in the opposite side of the fairy ship group, a figure flew out, looking at the fairy squad of the Snow Phoenix Empire, laughing, it is the colorful . Xue Huangtians body flashed and instantly came to the front of the colorful plaque for a few kilometers and looked at the other side. "The colorful Kun, I don''t know what you are doing in our way. If there is nothing, please let go." Xuehuangtian calmly said. "Hey, I havent been rumored with the Emperors brother for many years. I am here for a banquet here today. Can the Emperor of Heaven please show his face?" The colorful sly smiles. Xuehuangtian sneered, looking around, there is a forest wilderness below, sneer: "The colorful Kunsong invited me to drink in this wilderness. I am afraid, the purpose is not to drink a bar." "However, if you really want to drink alcohol, wait a few days, Xuemou can come to visit the gathering in person. Today, I am afraid that this wine can''t be drunk, and the colorful Kunzhu still makes a good road." The colorful sly smiles and said: "If this is the case, I will not talk to the Emperor Tiandi. I am afraid I cant let the Emperor Heaven pass. I know that Emperor Tians feelings are heavy, but for a dead person, Im tempted two. Its really unwise to have a family. The grievances of the Yu and the Shura can be traced back to that level. Im also acquainted with me. Im not a good thing for the Emperor and the Xuehuang. "Mu Feng is my son. Even if he is dead, I will protect his people for one day in one day. I can''t control the above-mentioned grievances. But in this fairyland, in the South China Sea, who dares to repair the temple, that is, I am an enemy of the Snow Phoenix Empire. Colorful brothers, I advise you not to worry about anything!" After Xue Huangtian finished, the body''s ice and phoenix spirits swept out, stronger than the terrible momentum of the peak of the Emperor, and the half-step god''s power surged. Colorful sneer sneer, the same step to step out, not weak snow Emperor''s power burst. "Since I came to invite Xue Xiong to drink, I was ready to gossip." When Xuehuang Tianzi was a scorpion, this colorful cymbal even broke through to the realm of half-step Tianzun. The two were not talking, and the atmosphere solidified instantly. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, the two men moved at the same time, directly for the two gods to attack together to the other side, broke out a battle of subversion! Chapter 2286： : fierce battle At the same time, on the side of the Black Dragon Empire, after receiving the help from the smoke master, the same master immediately led a group of black dragon empire to support the Shura Temple. Starting www.zhuishubang.com However, the same, the people of the Black Dragon Empire just left the territory, immediately encountered the Scorpio, the ants of the ants. From the smoked apricots, cold and cold, looking at the opposite Tianzhu, the strong inflammatory family. "Wan Wanshan, what do you want to stop us? I want to end up in front of your family in the mysterious world, the dragon **** passed down the temple to hurt my grievances?" From the cold, the momentum of the Emperor Tianfeng exudes. She has completely refining the inheritance left by his father and inheriting the skill of the whole body. This is standing on the shoulders of giants. Starting and practicing are much faster than ordinary people. It is easy to reach the climb of ordinary people. realm. "Oh, from the smoke of the female emperor, today we are not coming to find you with a grudge, the original thing is a misunderstanding, my family is not lost so many demons, but today, I also hope that the smoked female emperor not to intervene The things of the Temple of Shura are not good for your Black Dragon Empire." Wan Wanshan smiled and said that he was also the Emperor of Heaven, and he was not afraid of the smoke field. "Misunderstanding? Deliberate conspiracy you said is a misunderstanding? The Chirons want to return to the South China Sea, you have collusion with them, what abacus I can''t guess?" Laughter from the smoke. "From the smoke of the female emperor, anyway, today will not let you support the Shura Temple, you still please come back, the Shura Temple is also an external force, but it occupies the territory of our South China Sea, you can help him." Yi Tianzhong cold and indifferent. "The nonsense says that the Temple of Shura is my Black Dragon Empire League. If I don''t let it open, then I will only have a way." From the body of the smoke, the black dragon''s power burst out and swept away. "In this case, it can only be a battle." Wan Wanshan coldly said: "I also want to see, from the smoke female emperor you have inherited the Black Dragon Emperor." The momentum of both sides is instantly arrogant. Suddenly, a scream of screaming from the smoke, turned into a black dragon violent violent murder, attacked to Wan Wanshan, the elders also shot together, killing Yi Tianzhong. "kill!" The subordinates of the two sides also met in the shouting and killing, and the war broke out instantly. The Black Dragon Empire, the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire were all dragged by the Wan Kun demon country. The relationship between the nine-tailed demon country and the Shura temple is not so deep. After all, there is not much overlap between the nine-tailed demon and Mu Feng. The Shura Temple did not ask for help from the nine-tailed demon country. Both sides of the Shura Temple were dragged down, and this battle can only be done by themselves. In the city of Shura. The terrible battle that broke out between the two sides attracted the attention of the whole city. The people of several temples in the Temple of Shura also sent troops to support them. The number of people participating in the war was nearly three million! Such a magnificent war, many immortals have lived for countless years and have not seen. The sky is rendered by various energies, and from time to time there will be war between the two sides. "Damn, the Temple of Shura has already accumulated such a large force." Seeing all the reinforcements of the Shura Temple in Ximen Valley, the positive forces are not weakening their three-party reinforcements. Fortunately, the number of their gods is far beyond the shrine of the Shura, and the emperor has joined the battlefield of ordinary immortals, and the impact on the situation is very large. "Bright God Seal!" The dazzling light of the gods descended from the sky, carrying the violent power of the Emperor of Heaven, and bombarded the king. "Get out!" Jun Tianbi roared, and the power of Shuras gods and seals was even stronger. The bombardment directly shattered the bright gods on the bright gods, and Shuras power bombarded the Ximens valley in the Ximen Valley. There was a sigh of shock in the middle of the shackles. How can this strength be so powerful? "Stars are killing!" At this time, Xiao Ding''s hand sacrifices the best swords, and the swordsmanship is reduced from the sky. The kendo power is broken and the sky is like a beautiful meteor shower, but it does contain the power to destroy the earth. Jun Tian''s hands in the hands of Shura knife condensed, a knife smashed out, **** sky, in the numerous swordsmanship is hard to kill a life, but there are also swordsman cut his body shed blood. "The dragon is breaking!" Behind a violent and hot energy came, the dragon was turned into a dragon man, and the red dragon spirit condensed out a thousand-foot fire dragon sneak attack, and the terrible burning power allowed the passing sky to melt through the black hole. "Chen Shilianhua!" Jun Tian closed his knife and turned back. A fist collapsed and smashed out. Shuras fire roared and snarled. He condensed a dead lotus burning bombardment on the dragons magical power, directly smashing the dragon, and repairing the fire Long Qin. Long Qin''s face changed greatly, and his body plunged. This guy, the strength has risen a grade more than countless years ago, and a single opponent is afraid that three people are not his opponents. Hey! However, Xiao Ding did not let the time of Jun Tian Bi counterattack Long Qin, the life of the sword became a red moment and pierced the defensive power of Jun Tianbi, killing the head of Jun Tianbi Hey...! The blood splattered, and Jun Tian had escaped half a point. A sword slamming into the head was on the left shoulder. Jun Tian was roaring, and his left arm was directly squatted. "Good opportunity, get on!" Ximen Fenggu was overjoyed, and thousands of bright gods and inks condensed and smashed out. The violent bombardment was in the body of Jun Tianbi, and the gods broke out. Jun Tianbi was bombarded with blood, and flew back. "father!" Jun Xiuling was entangled in a late Tiandi. Seeing this scene, he wanted to save his father, but he was attacked by the other side, and the sword of light pierced the body. "Ha ha ha ha, Jun Tian Bi, today is your death." Long Qin laughed, and Shentong then succumbed to it. A red-red red dragon **** spear condensed the burning flame, and turned into a fire, smashed into the body of Jun Tian, ??and the red dragon burned out and burned Jun Tians internal organs. ,. "what" Jun Tianbi was stabbed and retired and was seriously injured. "Despicable, if it is a one-on-one matchup, you three can be my opponent." Jun Tian Bi Yi cracked, licking the wounds and retreating, the remaining star of the sword sect, the sacred power, the light power, the red dragon burning power was destroyed in his body. "The battlefield of race, there is no despicable justice. You were saved by Mu Feng in the beginning. Then I will take it back again. I will let you see, the temple of Shura, the destruction of the Shura. !" Ximen Fenggu laughed and took a light sword. "ħ!" The white swords crossed the sky, and the terrible light sword shrouded the severely injured Jun Tianbi. "Hahaha, kill me, you are not qualified enough. If I am dead, I will pull you back! Nine blood bans!" Chapter 2287： : Mu Feng appeared Jun Tianbi smiled and looked at death, ready to burn his last drop of the **** of death, and if this blood was burned clean, his Shura body would be considered abolished. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Rumble...! However, at this time, I saw a crack in the void suddenly bursting out, and a silver lightning broke out. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! The eight-color thunder flashed, and I saw eight different gods and thunders condensing into a seal. The bombardment of the scorpion was on top of this sorcerer''s sword, and the sorcerer''s sword, the inch collapsed, was directly violently ruined! "Want to destroy my temple of Shura, have you consulted my consent?" Among the silver thunder, a figure appeared. He, three thousand silver filaments, double sharp and sharp like an eagle, a pair of swords and eyebrows slanted into the sky, the face is sharp and angular like a knife and axe chisel, a purple gold unicorn emperor robes with the wind hunting. "Little Lord!" When Jun Tian saw this figure, he finally showed a happy color, and he finally delayed until he arrived. "Booming..." The violent thunderous power of the bombardment of the West Gate Valley retreat, surprised to see the coming, a stunned color in the eyelids. "You, you are... Mu Feng! You are not dead!!" Ximen Fenggu stared at the figure, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it. Hasn''t Mu Feng been poisoned by Zhuge Danqing? Why didn''t you die? The strength of the blow that just resisted myself is clearly comparable to that of the Emperor! "Mu Feng!" "Its Mu Feng, this little beast is not dead!" Xiao Ding also recognized Mu Feng at a glance, and Long Qin was also shocked. Is this guy not dead? "Mu Feng!" When Long Man saw Mu Feng, he even snarled and left the battlefield with red eyes. He rushed straight over. "The Lord of the House is back, brothers, kill!" Everyone in Tianfengjun knows that Mu Feng is not dead. Seeing that Mu Feng has returned, one by one, he has roared and killed himself to his enemies, and he is not afraid of death. This is the power of the spiritual leader. As long as he is there, he does not need to speak, and without any action, he can make his people angry. "Mu Feng Dianzhu is not dead!" Other uninformed warriors are also shocked. "In the late period of the realm of the Emperor, how could it be, small beasts, how can you practice so fast? It seems that you were not poisoned at all, and all the news of your death was made for your confusion." Xiao Ding looked at Mu Feng and shocked. Mu Fengs current ruin of the Thunder God is indeed in the late stage of the realm of the Emperor. The temple of Shura, the soul of the nine retreats is still in the middle of the Emperor. "Yes, thanks to this, I can get a few years of quiet practice, but today, since they have already brought out your big fish, it is time to close the net." Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and he looked at the three peaks of Emperor Tianfeng. He stretched out his hand and said coldly: Today, I will let you come back! "Mu Feng, the enemy of killing is not wearing the sky, letting die!" The dragon roared and snarled directly into a thousand-foot dragon. The red dragon spirit vented and condensed a burning flame of the gods. "I really don''t wear the sky together. Since Mu Feng has let your father and son yin and yang, then send your father and son Jiuquan together now." Mu Feng said indifferently. He stepped out in one step, and all the eight kinds of thunder power in the body were transformed into silver thunder, surrounded by silver gods, containing powerful space and space rules! Mu Feng took a palm out of his hand and saw that the scorpion screamed, and it was torn into two halves. A space crack directly spread the dragon, and it condensed a silver space blade. Hey...! The Red Dragon Seal was split and split in half, and the blade of the space surrounded by the silver thunder almost crossed the body of the dragon. Hey...! The blood splatters, the dragon''s body protection is as tearing as the space, and the whole dragon is split in half! ! "No, how is this possible?" The dragon and the dragon spirit flew out of the roaring, not convinced, how this Mu Feng is so horrible, much stronger than before, easily killing his body. Hey! The Shura lock chain violently smashed out, pierced the dragon and the dragon soul, and directly pulled the dragon and the dragon soul into the nine secluded fairy refining. "Long Man Elder!" Long Qin violently screamed, and Long Man was actually killed by a blow. "This kid is evil, still doing what he is doing, not killing him together." Long Qin snarled, and the power of the Emperor of Heaven Fengfeng broke out, and he shot directly and attacked Mu Feng. That Yanlong roared from the sky, the momentum and strength of this attack, far above the dragon man. Mu Feng looked indifferent, only to see the ancient scorpion in his hand, the body of the thunder force instantly turned into the ice scorpion power, a sword smashed a hail of thunder swords bombarded on the dragon. Extremely hot and extremely cold, two gods shattered against each other, this sword directly smashed the dragon. Mu Feng stepped out, the silver light flashed, and crossed the space and came to the front of Long Qin. The silver sword light smashed and smashed the dragon Qin spirit defense, and the sword was smashed in the body of Long Qin. "what" Long Qin blew his blood and retired, his body was pulled out of a **** mouth, and his eyes were full of shock. A terrible speed, a strong power, Mu Feng, has the strength to match the peak of the Emperor. "Let the Lord be careful!" Jun Tian was a big shout. Hey! The star of the Tianxing Swordsman, Xiao Ding, turned into a shocking rainbow and directed the light to the front of Mu Feng. The speed of the sword was comparable to the speed of light. Hey! This sword pierced Mu Feng''s head, and Xiao Ding had not had time to be happy, but he saw that Mu Feng''s figure actually dissipated. This is just a residual image of space. "impossible!" Xiao Ding was shocked, and Mu Fengs speed was so fast that he left behind the shadows of the Emperors strong. The next moment, the silver light flashed, and Mu Fengs figure has already appeared outside of 10,000 meters. "Xiao Ding, you will regret coming here." Mu Feng said coldly, his body swayed, and the next moment came to the top of Xiao Ding, a sword violently squatted, the sword rose thousands of silver, the sword was shocking. "disease!" Xiao Ding roared, Yu Jian smashed out, and the best fairy sword smashed against this sword of Mu Feng. when! Two swords were confronted, and the power of the gods broke out in the void. The violent Raytheon power shocked Xiao Ding, and the eyes also showed shock, incredible, Mu Feng could press them! ! "Bright God Seal!" However, at this time, the strike of Ximenggu Valley was also violently killed. Thousands of bright gods were like a flood. "Yanlong thorn!" Long Qin''s divine power condensed countless gods and spears, and turned into a stream of meteor fire and rain together. "Meteor kills!" Xiao Ding stabilized his figure and killed it again. He condensed thousands of swords, just like a meteor light rainbow descending from the sky, and Kendo tearing the sky. The three peaks of the Emperor Fengfeng joined forces to kill Mu Feng, attracting worldwide attention. "Hahahaha, come well, play enough, and let you be the enemy of the past genocide, and pay a new price for blood debt today." Chapter 2288： : Fighting the peak Mu Fengs voice fell, and the bodys Shuras power, the nine secluded powers broke out at the same time, and it merged with the nine sacred sacred powers. The momentum suddenly increased and another level. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "Eight Lei Ju, Leiyang!" In the hands of Mu Feng, Shi Yan, Tianji, Hail, Xuanhuang, Huangquan, Gengtian, immortal, and the space of the new refining space, the gods thunder burst out and condensed into a round of eight-color Leiyang. Hey! Mu Feng rushed straight into the starry sky at a terrible speed. The three-person **** ventilator locked in him and sneaked away. The speed of the magical power could not catch up with Mu Feng''s speed for a time. Directly above the nebula, suddenly, Mu Feng suddenly suddenly a meal, then turned back and returned, the hands condensed out of the Thousand and Thunder, and turned into a round of eight-color thunder, three hard-powered three magical powers. boom! The world blew, and the thunder rang through the stars. I saw the eight-color ray shining through the entire city of Shura. Countless people saw this scene and lowered their eyes. The violent eight kinds of gods and thunders broke out, and thousands of bright gods were broken and broken. The Yanlong thorn was instantly blasted and broken, and the tens of thousands of meteors and swordsmen were also smashed by the road. The terrible thunder force bombarded the defensive power of the three people, and the defensive power was suddenly smashed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The body of the three men was bombarded and blasted, and the mouth spit blood. The bones in the body were blown up by the explosive power of the horror. The three men looked at Mu Feng with shock. The large space was broken, and the energy storm that was rolled up blown down the earth under 100,000 meters, forming a wind and wind in the heavens and the earth. Countless trees were smashed, and the hurricane layers of the fairy world were blown away to form a huge eye. "How is it possible, this little beast, how could it be so strong, impossible... oh..." Xiao Ding roared out loud and spit blood. This scene has also been noticed by countless powerful people, one by one. "How is it possible, Xiao Ding, Long Qin, and Ximen Fenggu, the three peaks of the Tiandi, have jointly attacked, and they have been beaten by Mu Feng. What kind of strength level did he reach?" A Red Dragon Emperor was shocked. "Feng brother!" Fighting against the white leaps of several enemies of the Emperor of Heaven, Mu mad and other people seeing this scene is also shocking and exciting. Is Feng Ge already so strong? "Wang is mighty! Brothers, its time to fight for a fight, kill!" Countless Tianfeng army roared and rushed to the enemy like a mad, and broke out with 200% of combat power. "Amazed? I said, I want you today, are you coming back?" Mu Feng was indifferent and turned into a black and purple god. He almost came to the top of the seriously injured Xiao Ding in an instant and lifted the ancient gong. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed out, the power of the sword smashed together, and the three gods broke out. The black and purple swordsman spread the scorpio through a huge crack and spread to Xiao Ding. "Stars are broken!" Xiao Ding roared all the power to resist this sword, and the star of the sky, Jianhua, smashed the sky, and touched the injury to let Xiao Ding spit out the blood and wounded. boom! However, under this terrible sword, the demon sword smashed the sword light of Xiao Ding, and in the field of Emperor Xiao Ding, the space of the Emperor Tiandi was broken, and the sword fell on the body. "No, ah..." Xiao Ding screamed, broken into pieces of meat in this sword, and was killed by a sword. The sword was hit **** the soul, the soul was broken, and the fire of the source was extinguished. Star Swordsman Xiao Ding Elder, hehe! "Xiao Ding!" The other two people changed their looks. The Tianxing Jianzong disciple, the Emperor of the Emperor, was so scared that his heart was pale and his face was pale. Xiao Ding Elder, died! ! "Don''t worry, there are you." A sword wiped out Xiao Ding, Mu Feng''s body moved, and instantly rushed to the Long Qin of the Red Dragon. "Little beast! The old man and you fight a fish to die!" Long Qin roared, turned into a 10,000-meter red dragon, body-shaped crushed sky, burning his own dragon blood, the momentum surged, burning , mouth spit Chi Longguang column through the starry sky to kill. "The fish is dead, and the net can''t be broken!" Mu Feng coldly re-swords, thousands of black and purple swords are condensed, intertwined into a black-and-purple sword and phoenix. "Scream...!" Wan Jian fire phoenix burning, turned into a peerless shocking rainbow shock to the Red Dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The Chi Longguang column was smashed by a sword, and the Zhangzhang was broken. Nothing could hurt Mu Feng. And Mu Feng''s body turned into a 10,000-meter demon rushed to the sky over the Red Dragon, holding a huge ancient sword and a sword fell down. Hey! This sword crossed the green, smashed the dragon''s blood splatter, the dragon screamed and screamed, the head was degraded by a sword, and a lot of dragon blood splattered in the sky. "how is this possible!" There was still panic in the eyes of the dragon''s head, and then the soul escaped from the body, but it was swept into the nine secluded kingdom by Mu Feng''s Shura lock chain. The fate can only be refining into energy. "Long Qin Great Elder!" Countless Red Dragon strong men are mournful, and their hearts are filled with fear. "escape!" Ximen Fenggu was directly frightened and stupid, and turned to rush to the stars, and Long Qin, Xiao Ding, was easily erased! Such an overwhelming force, he believed that he was not an opponent, first escaped from his attack range and united all the Emperor to kill him. "Have you escaped? Without exception, you have to die!" Shura demon **** laughed low, and the body was broken in order to thunder and thunder! Suddenly, Ximenggus body shape was awkward, and his face was pale. The front of the thunder and light gathered suddenly and suddenly appeared in Mu Fengs figure. Mu Feng directly condensed the fire of the gods, and collapsed with the burning of the lotus gods. Hey...! The space was burned and annihilated, and the dark purple lotus bloom shrouded. Ximen Fenggu roared, white light and generous, the light of the fire was swept away, but only a moment of contact, the light of the fire was directly swallowed, the burning power of the black purple lotus burst swept over and burned the space where the West Gate Valley was closed. "Oh ah...!" The Ximen Valley was screaming, and the robes were burning and burning. The whole person instantly turned into a fire man, a thunder fire, a Shura Shenhuo fire, and the fire of the three kinds of exercises of the nine secluded fires broke out. He fell like a fallen fire in the world, falling into the inner city of Shura, and the surrounding jade was melted by the burning fire on his body. "Ah..." Ximen Fenggu blood and spirits are burned, people become coke, mourning on the ground. His eyes have been burned, and God looked at the horrified look at Mu Feng, and stepped on his head, looking at the West Gate Valley. "How come you are so strong? Grow so fast?" Ximen Fenggu opened his mouth and burned his mouth low, and his heart was filled with fear. It was terrible. Mu Fengs strength has stood on the top of a group of strongest people in the fairy world. "Less, less master..." Jun Tianbi is also shocked and open his mouth, and his mood is fluctuating. Chapter 2289： : Million army "Ximenba will not want to dream, this time let you come, it will be a war to die. In the past, you Yuren, including the Red Dragon, the Star Sword. first hair chase book help right The Shura people, everything I do to my parents, I will let you pay back ten times." Mu Feng said coldly, a sword smashed into the chest of Ximen Valley. "what" Ximen Fenggu screamed, and his face was sore. "Elders of the Valley!" More than a dozen of the Yuren tribes screamed out, one by one directly gave up the siege opponent and went straight to Mu Feng. Fourteen strongmen from the realm of the Heavenly Emperor flew in, trapping Mu Feng in the middle. Mu Feng smashed his sword and looked indifferently at the fourteen feathers, and there was no fear in his eyes. "I will kill this at all costs, otherwise my family will inevitably come to the end!" Ximen closed the valley and roared. Hey! However, after Mu Feng stepped on his head, he directly detained the soul of the soul into the nine secluded country. "kill!" Fourteen Heavenly Emperors roared, and the explosive powers together killed Mu Feng, four late Heavenly Emperors, ten mid-day Emperors, and a strong lineup. It was enough to kill a Feng Tian Emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, do you want to fight in groups? See if we can''t agree." At this time, in the distant sky, dozens of gods quickly broke through the air. In an instant, 96 Tiandi descended on the side of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was guarded in the middle. Yaochuan, Yanmei, Liyangtian, night wind and night rain, as well as dozens of heavenly emperors brought out in the abyss of the gods, one by one, the gas field shook the tourmaline. "I rely on, Feng Ge, you are too fast, it is so fast than us." Yaochuan Tucao Road, originally received a distress signal came together, but the speed of Mu Feng refining the space after the thunder is too terrible. "This, these are..." "Its all Emperor!" These fourteen Yuren Tiandi saw these powerful people appearing around Mu Feng, and their faces changed a lot. How come suddenly such a group of Heavenly Emperors? Is it the Black Dragon Empire, or the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire? What kind of ghost is Wan Kun demon country doing? Isn''t it an interceptor? "The people listen to orders!" Mu Feng shouted. "Below!" Ninety-three Heavenly Emperors shouted in a fist. "Yu Ren, Chi Long, Tian Xing Jian Zong''s people, kill innocent!" Mu Feng ordered it coldly. "Grandma!" More than 90 Tiandi heard the sound and looked at the battlefield one by one. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, one by one, the magical power of the gods and the killing of the battlefield, this will be a force to subvert the battle. "Ha ha ha ha, really happy, just come out and you can kill a lot." The night wind sneered, the peak of the Emperor Tianfeng broke out, turned into a black light and killed a powerful person in the late realm of the Heavenly Emperor. "Bone of the bones!" The night wind smashed and smashed, and a white bone condensed and formed, and the smashing bombardment turned to this man. This man is snarled by the Emperor, and there are eight wings burning, bursting out of super-strong combat power, and a bright light of the gods and bombardment, actually resisted the palm of the night wind. However, the white wind knives in the hands of the night winds condensed. The bone knives radiated a powerful quasi-artifact fluctuation, and the white knives smashed the attack of this human Emperor and smashed into the other body. Hey...! This man was screamed and screamed, and a terrible white poison poured into the body. He saw his god''s bones and the pain of the ants biting. The bones were corrupt and festering. The whole person sent out. A scream of screams, and then turned into a pool of blood, extremely terrible overbearing bones poison. The whole person of Liyangtian is also turned into a hot fire, burning the terrible firepower of the fire, and smashing a round of burning days, killing and killing in a feathered man The inch is violent, and the defensive power of this mans **** is slammed into the others body. This man is screaming, and his body is turned into a fireman. The whole person is like a burning meteor falling into the sky. The night rain fairyland opened wide, and countless poisonous ant strongmen roared and were brought out by the power of the world. They joined the battlefield and madly rushed to the warriors of the two races. "The clan of the two families, enjoy the gift of the grandfather of Chuanchuan." Yaochuan laughed, and there were countless poisonous insects in the keel of the keel, and the poisonous bee worms rushed to the battlefield. They all had a distraction of Yaochuan, and they flooded the countless two families and one strong. "Ah... what is this ghost thing?" A feather man Xiandi screamed, and was smashed by a colorful beetle that slaps big palms, biting in the body, releasing the toxins in the sharp mouthparts. This fairy screams a piece of venomous plaque, and the whole body numb falls down. Long sky. And he is only one of them. There are tens of thousands of strong people of the two races falling under the tide of insects. The mammoths of the millions of immortal kingdoms in the flames of the flames turned into a rock giant burning the bonfire, and the situation in the entire battle was instantly reversed. Millions of sturdy people in Liyangtian also joined the battle, and the situation formed a one-sided situation. The two groups of one reinforcements were completely besieged and strangled. The situation of the two families, an instant collapse! In this scene, the sudden emergence of several large army, dozens of Heavenly Emperors, so that the two families are completely in a situation of defeat. The changes in the situation on the battlefield have also shocked all parties who watched the war thousands of miles away. "Arid families, and Yi people, those are poison ants!! God, this, how can these three families reproduce the fairy world, wasn''t it sealed by the mysterious strong in the abyss?" "Gengyangtian, it is the majestic of the marmot, and the night wind and the night rain. These are the peaks of the heavenly emperor on the top of the list. How can they help the shrine in the world?" Many of the long-lived Emperor Xian recognized the powerful who had once killed the fierce name in the South China Sea. Especially the brutal and terrible strength of the two brothers of the night wind and night rain, it is the chill of the countless South China Sea monsters. This war lasted for half a day. Almost all of the 1.5 million bishops were killed. Only a few of the emperors fled. The entire inner city of Shura, almost every inch of land was blood, blood. Dyeing red, the world is full of **** bloody smell. He stood at the top of Qingyun with his sword, overlooking more than 900,000 Tianfeng troops (some of which were transferred in other cities). More than 700,000 soldiers in various halls, 4 million marmots, more than 300 The Wansong strong, there are five million poison ant strong, more than ten thousand strong all surrendered to his feet. A captive of 600,000 people and two families were detained in the ruins of the inner city of Shura and lowered their heads. There are countless immortals in the whole city of Shura, and all of them have held their breath and looked at the power at this moment. The forces have almost reached the man of the South China Sea. Chapter 2290： : Blood sacrifices the soul of the soul "Statistical casualties!" Next to Mu Feng, the Qinghai shouted. first hair chase book help "promise!" "Reporting on the king, the master of Qinghai, this war I repaired the temple of the 110,000 Tianfeng army heroic righteousness, each church fell 390,000, the Shura people fell to 12 million." The statistician Shen Shengyu said. "Destroy more than 10 million people..." Mu Feng looked at the inner city of Shura, where many areas had been turned into ruins. In the eyelids, there was an unstoppable killing and anger. One of the two tribes was really reporting on plans to destroy the entire Shura ethnic group. Once they entered the city, they slaughtered the ordinary Shura people. "With prisoners of war!" Mu Feng snarled. The prisoners of the 600,000 and two ethnic groups were sealed and repaired, and they were placed in the inner city of Shura. They looked terrified, and there were still some emperors. Mu Feng looked at the 600,000 prisoners of war and looked at the people of countless forces. The cold voice echoed the sky: "Take me the territory, kill my people, you, already worthy of the title of the warrior, today, Mu Feng also warned me. Forces, in the future, who wants to take a look at the Shuhu Temple, I will first see how many of you are enough to kill me!" After Mu Feng finished, the space entrance of the Nine Secrets of the Immortal Kingdom emerged, and the whirl of the entrance of the fairyland of the Qing Dynasty enveloped the tops of all the prisoners of war, releasing a terrible soul pressure. "Kill the innocent, sacrifice the soul of the temple!" Mo Hu will know, roaring out loud. "Kill innocent!" Millions of Shura Temple warriors roared, killing the earthquake. A famous Tianfeng army soldier raised the sword and sword, and the sword and sword fell. "Do not" "what" Six hundred thousand enemy sorrows were struggling, but they struggled with each other. However, the swords of the swordsmanship fell, and the heads of the skulls were smashed down. The blood splattered and stained the land. The blood gathered into a **** river. The gods of countless people screamed, and the large number of nine secluded gods fired directly from the nine secluded fires swept over them. The gods burned and screamed in the heavens and the earth, and the six hundred thousand two families and one immortal, the soul flies! "hiss" Countless forces have seen this scene, and one heart can not help but rise up a bitter cold, 600,000 strong, so killed in front of their eyes, this **** scene is extremely shocking. Shura Shenyu sucked up all the blood of the fairy, and the fire of the fire swept through it. Countless bodies burned to the ashes, and they completely disappeared. Mu Feng''s gaze and the four wild, the entire immortal in the city of Shura, the demon fairy, all of them are respectful and bowed their heads, no one dares to touch this gaze. Today, the prestige of the Shura Temple will be completely resounding through the South China Sea and will rise to the top hegemony. In Shura City, there is no shortage of intelligence eye lines from all parties, and this information will be transmitted at the fastest speed. The frontier of the Xuehuang Empire. Rumble...! The two figures fought in the vast land, and the violent energy made the Emperor not dare to step into the miles of the two men''s battles, or they would inevitably be killed. Xue Huangtian stabbed a shot. This terrible shot directly penetrated the six poisonous palms of the colorful scorpion. The spurs of the spurs were on the opponent''s defensive power, and the colorful scorpion slammed back, constantly resisting the gun. However, the gunman still stabbed a **** mouth in his body, and blood poured out. Colorful sputum spit out colorful poisonous gas swept out, while the body retreats, and Xue Yutian opened the distance, the space covered by colorful gas is directly corroded and melted, so terrible poisonous gas, the Emperor breathed into the body is also mortal. Xuehuangtian also retired and then withdrew from the scope of poison gas, condensing the ice and phoenix field to resist the corrosion of gas. The colorful face is gloomy and positive, and this Snow Emperor is even stronger than him. At this time, a voiced charm in his **** sea passed the fairy tales, and his face changed greatly after reading. "How could it be that the two families and one person were completely destroyed by the Shura Temple, and Mu Feng''s little beast was not dead. One person killed Xiao Ding, Long Qin Ximen Fenggu three!! Night wind and night rain, Yan Mei Li Yang Tian is now helping the Shrine!" The colorful stuns were shocked and even dared not to question the news from the information. "Colorful, let me go!" Xuehuangtian roared. The colorful rumors turned to Xuehuangtian, and the cold voice: "Today, there are more snow emperors enlightened me, and the day is to learn from Xuehuang brothers." "go!" After he finished, he immediately sang, and he left directly. His majestys all face each other and followed. I must go right away, no matter how much intelligence shocked him, I can''t believe it. However, once it is true, it is a tragedy that the Shura Temple will immediately attack and attack them. Xue Huangtian is also a bit strange, these people, really so simply withdrew. However, at this time, Xuehuangtian also received the voice of Mu Feng, only a short sentence, indeed let Xuehuang Tianxin settle down. The temple of Shura is in danger, and the enemies of the enemy are destroyed! "Go, Shura Temple!" Xuehuangtian shouted, and the Xuehuang Empire army continued to rush to the Shrine of Shura. He also needed to visit him in person. The Tianzhu people who intercepted the Black Dragon Empire, Yan Wanzhong of the inflammatory ants, and Yi Tianzhong were also shocked and unable to believe after getting this news. They turned away and did not continue to intercept the Black Dragon Empire. After getting the news of Mu Feng from the smoke, he was relieved and continued to bring the people of the Black Dragon Empire to the Shrine of Shura. Soon after, Xuehuangtian, away from the smoke, the strongest of the Black Dragon Empire, the Snow Phoenix Empire, came to the Shrine of Shura and entered the inner city of Shura. They only smelled bloody, Tianfengjun, and various warriors everywhere. busy. Mu Feng was also in the shrine of Shura, and introduced people such as Liyang Tian, ??night wind and night rain for the extension of Qinghai and others. "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Ge, now we have such a powerful force, can we kill the revenge of the North Sea Xian domain." Mu madly excited. "Yeah, our forces are completely different from each other, and even stronger." Others were also excited. At first, the wolverine fled to the South China Sea, and no one in the front wanted to kill again. Nowadays, with the drought, the cockroaches, the poisonous ants, the forces of these three tribes, the army of the sect of the Shura Temple is more than ten million! This power can be said to have surpassed the four major demon countries. "Not right, less master, now the time is not mature, the water in the two families is not as simple as the surface, especially the Yu people, we can only say that we can withstand the two families, if it is before Going to attack, at best, is the end of both losses." Jun Tian Bi Shen channel, the Shura people in the heyday of the original period, there is such a large-scale force, is not also lost to the joint of the two families. "Everyone should not be excited, killing it, this day will come sooner or later. Now we have several faces in the temple of Shura. After all, I have to eat it bit by bit, and first stabilize the situation in the South China Sea." I would like to thank Ge Dage for unsealing and the brothers to reward. Chapter 2291： : Shocking Peak Mu Feng also warned everyone. Now, although the power of the Shura Temple has skyrocketed a lot, and it has won a big victory, but the most taboo is the expansion of the human heart. Starting www.zhuishubang.com One of the two families is now bound to get the news, it is impossible to sit still and not prepared. "I didn''t expect that you could get all these people down." Xuehuangtian marveled at the strong sun, the night wind, the night rain and other strong. These people are strong in the same era as him. And the flames, but it is cold looking at the snow emperor. "The Queen of Flames, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The past grievances have passed for so many years now. Now you have become a family with the Temple of Shura. How can we talk about it?" Xue Huangtian looked at the flames and smiled. In the past, the drought-stricken people lived in the northern Xinjiang, and there was no major battle with the Xuehuang people. "Humph." Yan Mei snorted, did not pay attention to Xue Huangtian, holding the arm of Yaochuan not to see Xuehuangtian. Xue Huangtian took some of his hand and regained his hand and did not continue to talk to the other party. "Xiaojiu, now that you are strong and strong, we are also at ease, but in the future you have to be careful about the Wankun demon country. This time, the two families came to destroy Shura. Obviously, there was a collusion with Wan Kun demon country. Otherwise, they would not Come and delay our support for you." Said to the smoke master sister. "Well, the woman who is away from the smoke is right, Feng, now the colorful scorpion has also broken through to the realm of half-step Tianzun, you may not be an opponent, you must be more guardian in the future." Xue Huangtian also dignified. "Do not worry, I will pay attention to the Wan Kun demon country. As long as he does not take the initiative to commit me, I will not commit him. If he dares to hit me, I don''t mind destroying the Wan Kun demon country first." Mu Fengs eyes smashed through the murder. "There is also the Dan Shen Temple, and it has also formed an irreconcilable hatred. Now that the news of your suspended animation is coming out, I am afraid that there will be some action in the Shuro Dan Shrine." Xue Huangtian said again. "Dan Shrine..." Mu Feng thinks of Zhuge Danqing, a sinister villain who murders himself and wants to get his own blood, and his anger rises. It is that he and his drug are almost degraded, and this hatred can not be resolved. "It''s time to find ways to weaken the influence of the Dan Shrine..." Mu Feng said coldly. Soon, a large number of strong men of the two ethnic groups sneaked into the temple of Shura, and the three peak emperors led a group of heavenly emperors to kill the temple of Shura, and the news of the destruction of the temple of Shura was immediately spread throughout the South China Sea. In the Xianhai area of ??the South China Sea, the forces of the various hegemons of the various parties were shaken. Mu Feng killed the famous Long Qin, Xiao Ding and Ximen Fenggu on the list of the Emperor. The name of Mu Feng also shakes the circle of the Emperor of Heaven. At the same time, the drought-stricken people, the poisonous ants, the Yi people, these three parties once in the South China Sea in the field of the famous one of the hegemonic forces of the world, Yan Mei, Li Yangtian, night wind and night rain, these peaks of the Emperor also joined the Shura Temple The news is that the influence of the Temple of Shura has reached the level of the four demon kingdoms and the temple of Dan. In the temple of Dan. After Zhuge learned the news, the first time he informed the retreat Zhuge Danqing. After Zhuge Danqing learned the situation, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He said: "How is it possible? I didn''t kill Mu Feng in the past, and this beast is still alive, and the strength has climbed so much." "Father, it is true. The temple of Shura also conquered the drought and the ravages that once belonged to the evil side in the fairy field. Hey, the poisonous ants are three, and now the powerful forces are strong and strong, and the four demon countries are even weaker. Yu Lieyangtian and many other peaks of the Emperor Tian joined, and the power is strong, we can not easily shake." Zhuges youth frowned. "Afraid of what, now we have a powerful dog, even if the Shura shrine power beyond the four demon countries can be? A little safe, wait for me to refine the Shen Dan breakthrough, that is, when we repair the temple of the South China Sea." Zhuge Dan Qing cold channel. "Yes, my father said it too. Yes, before the colorful Kunming people sent people, want to unite with our Dan Temple, father, do you want to pay attention?" Zhuges new year suddenly said. "Oh, it seems that Wan Kun demon country is afraid of the power of Shura Temple now, can, promise them, this is also showing the enemy weak, Shura Temple thought we were afraid of them, waiting for me to refine Shen Dan, Qing Restoring some strength, it is the day when the Shura Temple is destroyed." Zhuge Danqing sneered. "There is also the matter of the Shendan Conference. Let''s go down and arrange. Before the unification of the great cause, we must strengthen the influence of the Dan Temple." Zhuge Danqing also ordered. "Yes!" Zhuges reverence should be, and then retreat. The Shendan Conference is a grand event for the 1000-year report of the Dan Temple. The event will not only be exchanged by the alchemists of all parties, but also various kinds of elixir, quasi-sacred, and even Shen Dan. It is also a grand event in the South China Sea. Also because of this event, the influence of the Dan Temple is deep-rooted in the South China Sea. After all, the Dan Temple is the power of the grain division in the South China Sea. The news that the two ethnic groups had been destroyed by the coalition forces was sent back to the North Sea Xianyu. When the two tribes were at the top of the high school, it caused an uproar and shocked the high-rise. Jian Tianwei, and three of the four great peaks of the Tianxing Jianzong, Tian Ding, have fallen. The six peaks of the Yuren tribe, and four homeowners. The dragon of the Red Dragon family, the other two peaks of the Emperor, a group of top executives gathered together. The atmosphere in the temple was suppressed, and everyone''s face was gloomy. After a long time, Ximenba broke the silence: "Everyone, are you dumb? Or are you scared?" "This Mu Feng, what is the enchanting? One person killed three peaks of the Emperor of Heaven, how many years have he been a heavenly emperor, and then continue this way for decades, a hundred years, is it true that we both want to let him be?" Jian Tianwei is cold, and there is a thick taboo in the cold voice of the Lord. "It has not been that we have looked down on Mu Feng, but his growth rate cannot be inferred by common sense. Now the temple of Shura has established itself in the South China Sea. The forces are not weak. We want to continue to send people to attack. Impossible, he also has the support of the two allies, and it is unrealistic to swallow the Shrine of Shura. Now, only the one who wants to move the island of Heaven, first kills Mu Feng and curbs the development of the Temple of Shura. "" Ximenba is a sinking voice, and the voice is all helpless. In his heart, he did not shake the shock that Shura brought to him. From Xianjun to Xiandi, to the Emperor of Heaven, Mu Feng could say that he grew up under his eyelids to the point where he can now shake his feathers. "You mean, please take a shot at the North Sea of ??Tianchong Island and kill Mu Feng?" Chapter 2292： : North Sea Among the Beihai Xianyu, there is one island, the famous Tianxian Island. "^׷^^^^^^" The monks living on this island have a characteristic. Those born with disabilities are not lacking in arms, or having no legs, or they are sly and embarrassed. However, this Fangxian Island, in the Beihai Xianyu, is a bit of a fierce name, and there are not a few forces to dare to provoke. On Tiandang Island, next to a roaring waterfall, the waterfall of 3,000 feet high is like a galaxy falling from the sky, and the roar of the water is easily audible. On the huge waterhole in front of the waterfall, above the sleek boulder, a middle-aged man in a white coat sits on it, on his knees, with a very ordinary white sheath long knife, left The arm is lightly pressed on the scabbard, the knife gas, the heaven and earth air machine communication, the person, the three gas blending, actually formed an extremely perfect cycle! What is amazing is his right arm. The arm that we often use most often is empty, and the sleeves dance with the mountain wind that impacts the waterfall. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting here for a long time, a hundred years, or a thousand years. His eyes are calm and light, like a stream. The gods are indeed practicing the heavens and the earth, thinking about the laws of the universe. Next to this pool of water, some are just four very common grass houses, surrounded by some very common vegetables and fruits. A beautiful woman in a white dress is scribbling and fertilizing in the field, but it is regrettable that this beautiful thigh is also born with a defect, although the action is like ordinary people, as if there is an invisible leg supporting her. The body looks a bit strange. Suddenly, a group of figures came from a distance. A white man with a **** cloth covering his eyes covered his eyes with a few figures. It was Ximenba, Longfan, and Jiantianwei. . The beautiful woman who smashed the grass in the field did not seem to see the three hegemons. The head of the patriarch, the celestial lord, the dragon patriarch, was really a guest, and the three guests came to our barren land. What are you doing?" "Oh, the silkworm mother is too modest, and the Tiandang Island is famous for the North Sea Xianyu, the well-deserved hegemon of the killer world. If the land of the hidden dragon and the tiger is a barren land, where can the fairyland be a treasure?" Ximenba smiled and looked at the beauty who lacked a foot. There was also a hint of jealousy in his eyes. The other party is also the peak of the Emperor, and is still a general , so that many strong people are frightened. The mother of silkworms, a knife in the North Sea, these two names in the Beihai Xianyu killer world is definitely a golden sign, the two people''s life is also legendary, born with a disability, but out of a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. "The husband is thinking about the law, there is nothing, no light, you bring three guests to see the husband." The silkworm mother faintly said that a golden silkworm was placed on a palm grass and placed in the palm of her hand. The shackled red cloth was dull, and the three men went to the waterfall in front of Xiaotan. The man who looked at the Wudao with swordsman Wei smiled and said: "A knife brother, I have not seen it for many years." "What are the three hegemons of the two tribes?" Let me guess that the two families recently lost their lives in the South China Sea, and the Shura Temple suffered heavy losses. In just two hundred years, a Shura teenager grew into Can fight to kill the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, sitting on a side of the hegemonic forces, this disaster does not divide, the three guests may not have peace of mind to eat and sleep." Beihai said calmly, he stood up, and the empty sleeves danced with the wind. I saw that the roaring waterfall had stood still for a moment, and the space seemed to solidify. This waterfall is actually a myriad of swords! ! Beihai turned and looked at the three hegemons, and the three couldnt help but step back. Ximenba took a deep breath and smiled and said: "Its not a day of the island, its a knife in the North Sea. Its a glimpse of the world, but its a big deal, but its only half a month. The island is already well known. This intelligence capability makes me And other forces are not as good as they are." "After all, what is done is the murder of the people. Those people are irritating, those people can''t provoke, what kind of power and methods should be used to obliterate them. We need to have more attention, and the purpose of your coming is to let me kill Shura. The son of the Holy Lord, Mu Feng!" Beihai said calmly. The three men looked at each other and were shocked by the North Seas ability to foresee the foresight. "Yes, Beihai brother, you have a price, as long as you can kill Mu Feng." Ximenba has always said. Beihai did not directly answer him, saying: "Mu Feng, this person''s growth rate is a peerless enchanting, from the famous in Beihai Xianyuan, but only a hundred years, from a fairy king to the killer of the peak of the Emperor It is not a possession of anti-invasion, it is a gift of anti-sky, he is the son of Snow Emperor Xuehuangtian, Xuehuangtian is also a strong man of half-step Tianzun, I killed Mu Fengzhen not for me. A big trouble?" "Hahahaha, Beihai brother, do you still need to fear Snow Emperor? You were in the same year, but with the strength of the late Emperor''s realm, you killed a half-step Tianzun. Now you are stronger than you were. In the end, what are the conditions for Beihai brothers to shoot? We will give you the price of killing a half-step Tianzun, how?" Ximenba smiled. "Not enough, Mu Feng''s strength is not strong, and his current power is not weak, your life, is it only half the price of Tianzun?" The North Sea said indifferently. "Three hundred pounds of Yutian Shenjing, I can help you kill Mu Feng." Beihai turned a cold road. "Three hundred pounds of Yutian Shenjing!" The three overlords heard a slightly gloomy face, which is simply a lion''s mouth. Tianyu Shenjing, a kind of **** that can be born in the upper level, a pound of Yutian Shenjing contains the energy, and the trillions of celestial beings are also inferior. The energy of a pound of Yutian Shenjing is enough for an ant to practice to the peak Emperor Energy demand. This kind of Shenjing''s reserves, the power of any one of the two families will not exceed 500 pounds! The three men hesitated and communicated secretly. "Okay, we promise, but you must also promise to kill Mu Feng." After a while, Ximenba was silent. "In the past 100 years, I will let you hear the accurate information of Mu Feng''s body. If it is not in violation of time, I will be able to kill this one. All the original deposits will be returned." Beihai turned and calmed. "Good! Within ten days, one hundred and fifty kilograms of Shenjing deposit will be sent to Tianchong Island." Ximenba nodded. At this time, the shape of the North Sea suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had left Xiaotan and returned to its courtyard. Ximenba suddenly had a stiff look. He had a slap in the corner and he didnt know when he was slowly cut by the knife. However, he did not find out how the other party shot his hand. Chapter 2294： : Come to the field "I will brag about big words, and you will be the strongest medicinal pharmacist in the future. I really don''t know how long the face is. I don''t know how thick the skin is. Help " At this time, a young man wearing a yellow robe sneered. "Kid, where are you going to touch it?" There was a blue shirt man around him who was also cold. Yaochuan heard the squint and looked at the two people. The silkworm eyebrowed and smirked: "Who are these two forced? I know you? Come to my ear and scream, it is really noisy." "It was Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, from the top ten young masters of the previous session." "Hey, this kid is so daring to talk to Hu Dansheng and Yu Yan so much, it will be unlucky." The surrounding Dan Shi looked at it with interest. Hu Dansheng, Yu Yans face sinks, Hu Dans cold voice: Listen well, Xiaoyes last ten strong masters, Hu Dansheng, kid, who are you? Here is a big slogan. "This son is Yu Yan, the last Dan God Congress is the eighth." The two are proud and arrogant. "Oh, it turned out to be Hu Dansheng, son Yu Yangong." Yoshikawa heard a shock and seemed to be surprised by the names of the two. However, after a turn, I looked at Mu Feng and said, "Feng Ge, have you heard these two names?" "The nameless generation is not enough." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, I havent heard of it. When I came up, I reported my name, and I made my name a fairyland." Yaochuan sneered. "You two..." The two of them heard the anger and rose in anger. Yang Xue, Liu Qing looked at Mu Feng, Yaochuan, are these two guys deliberately picking things up? "A few of you, you still don''t sign up." At this time, the strong man of the Dan Temple in the registration office was not pleased. "Humph." Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan snorted, first ignore the drug Chuanchuan, the past registration. Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, are the masters of the nine-order top grade, and the Dan Shu is amazing. "You two big courage, what family people, dare to offend Hu Dansheng and Yu Yan." Liu Qing looked at the two men. "Hey, sunny fairy, our two brothers are big and courageous, except for the courage, other places are also big." Yaochuan opera laughed. Liu Qingyi stunned, and did not respond for a while, then his face turned red, and he snorted and snorted. "After a while, I will talk to the two fairies in detail. We will register first." Yaochuan waved his hand and signed up with Mu Feng. "first name?" The strong man of the Dan Temple said that he did not lift his head. "Yugawa" "Maple Leaf" "Your Danshi badge, Dan teacher level?" The strong man asked again. The two of them, Mu Feng said: "What is the Dan teacher badge?" "This is the qualification badge that Dan Shen Temple sent to Dan Shi. As long as your alchemy is achieved, you can get it." The strong man of the Dan Temple refers to the black badge of the size of the thumb on his chest. He has nine red prints, and the other is the 9th-order. The blue pattern is the ninth-order Zhongpin Danshi. The gold-printed badge is the Shangpin Danshi. Hu Dansheng and Yu Yans chest are all wearing this badge. The best immortal master, that is, the quasi-sacred master, is the purple badge. . The purple gold-printed badge is the god-level Dan teacher. "This, we have two." Mu Feng frowned, and the two of them naturally did not have the Dan teacher badge accepted by the Dan Temple. "Hahaha, no, you don''t have two badges for Dan even. It''s also a good idea to attend the Dan God Congress." Hu Dansheng sneered at the side. "I don''t know where the country is coming from, the Dan teacher badge is not there. I just liked the big words." Yu Yan also sneered and shook his head. "What kind of Dan teacher badge, isn''t there a badge issued by the Dan Temple? Isn''t it a Dan teacher? Hey, my brother and I are both god-level masters, and you need your broken badge certificate?" Yanchuan cold road, Mu Feng is also a brow. "God class Dan...hahahaha..." "Laugh me, are these two boys a god-level teacher? Are you so shameless?" Suddenly, countless Dan teachers in the entire hall heard a loud laugh, and all of them sneered at the two people. Obviously no one believed what Yoshikawa said. The strongman at the registration office also laughed and said: "The two boys, without the Danshi badge, can''t participate in the Danshen Conference, go back, God-level Danshi, the entire Nanhai Xianyu, the real god-level Danshi There are only Dan Shen adults, under the age of ten thousand, we have not seen the god-level Dan teacher in the history of the Dan God Congress. Even the quasi-god level is not, no, this time there is, that is our Dan Shen Son, the first Dandao youth genius of the Dan Shrine, Zhuge Jubilee." "Yeah, you two shouldn''t have come from any horns. I really don''t know where the sky is, or where it is, where to go." Yu Yan Hu Dansheng also did not forget to satirize two sentences. "It turned out to be garbage that was not qualified for the two Danshi badges." Liu Qing also showed disdain. Yang Xuexiu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking at the two, always feel that the two are not simple. "His grandma, I..." Yaochuan was furious and wanted to tear up the mouth of the strong man of the Dan Temple, but was pressed by Mu Feng. Mu Feng said indifferently: "How can I get the Dan teacher badge?" The strong man of the Dan Temple sneered: "Do you see the qualifications of the other side? If you can reach the level of the seventh-order Xiandan division, you will get a Dan teacher badge. However, what is the qualification between you? None of them, even the most basic unified Dan robes are not available, can only be taken from the lowest level of the first class." After that, he pointed his finger to a test room not far away. A group of children who looked like five or six years old, a group of small-nose children were screaming and using their own fire of Yuandan. "Give us half an hour, we will take the Dan teacher badge." Mu Feng indifferently, pulling the drug Sichuan began to pass. "Two boys, don''t say half an hour, you two today, no, you can''t get the seventh-order Dan teacher badge in three days." Hu Dansheng sneered, even if it is the seventh-order Dan teacher, it takes several days to refine the medicine. Mu Feng stepped forward and looked at Hu Dansheng. He said indifferently: "Impossible. Why can''t you say that it is impossible? If our two brothers can get the Dan teacher badge within half an hour, how about you?" "If it can, my Hu Dansheng will give you this bottle of Jiu Xian Shang Xian Xian Dan. If not, you two will give me from here and roll out to the Temple of Dan." Hu Dansheng sneered. "Garbage medicinal herbs, I and Feng brother are not rare, so let''s gamble, our brothers won, and you don''t want your remedy. You kneel down, and I have three disciples to me and Feng Ge. If we lose. We will go out as you wish." Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jiefeng, thank the brothers for rewards and essential oils, the last day, seeking waves of fruit. Chapter 2295： : Amazing Dan speed Yaochuan has re-raised a bet, Jiujie Dan medicine, he and Mu Feng did not look down. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan and their two brows wrinkled, these two people have a well-thought-out, unscrupulous look, can you really get the Dan teacher badge in half an hour? No, absolutely impossible! The people around me are also amazed. This gamble is a bit big, and losing will lose all of his face. "I am two gamblers and you, Hu brother, what are you afraid of, even the lowest level of the seventh-order badge, you must also be able to refine a seventh-order elixir on the spot, I have never heard anyone can be in half an hour. Refining, can complete the assessment." Yu Yan has a taste, and this is also a test of winning and losing. Before the Dan God Conference, it is good to have some fun. "Well, everyone has heard it, and it is a testimony. Don''t regret it later." Yaochuan sneered. "Whoever regrets his grandson." Several people said that Yaochuan and Mu Feng also went directly to the assessment office. "Walk away, let''s go see the excitement." Other newspapers who had signed up for the name and died of the pain of the egg also followed in the past. "You guys, let''s make a decision, two big brothers have to take the exam." Yaochuan came over and squeezed directly into a group of small fart children. "Does the two big brothers also participate in the first grade Dan teacher assessment?" "Hey, the two big brothers are so useless, so big to come to participate in the first class Dan teacher assessment." A group of children looking at two over-age children is also awkward to talk about, and say nothing. "Go and go, what do you know, we are two gods." Yaochuan laughed, this group of silly boys, talking so straight. "Bragging, God-level Dan teacher is only Dan Shen." There is a little guy who is stunned. Mu Feng smiled and came to the appraisal officer. He said: "My brothers and I have to take the first class teacher." This appraisal officer looked at the two people differently. Hu Dansheng came over: "Korean brother, these two boys have to bet with me, and complete the seven-level Dan teacher assessment within half an hour. You can help them measure the age registration." "Good Hu brother." The appraisal officer respectfully said that he himself is only an eight-level master. Han Shidi took out a piece of jade and let the two measure their age. The two men poured into it and immediately reached the age of the two, Mu Feng, two hundred and one years old, and Yaochuan, two hundred and three years old. "Only two hundred years old!" The age of the two makes the Dan teacher in the room a strange surprise. The people present, who are not thousands of years old, can only be considered as a child. "Only two hundred years old, haha, I am afraid that even the fifth grade Dan teacher can''t live." Someone laughed. "I didn''t expect these two guys to be two little kids, hahahaha..." The people around me laughed loudly, and this age is indeed a small child compared with them. "Laughter the wool, if the younger brother is such a big age, you have already been at the peak of the universe, and there is a smile on the face." Yaochuan is ironic. "Kids, you will talk less when you are too big. Let''s check it out. This is a half-hour fragrance. I see how you can complete the assessment within half an hour." Yu Yan took out a burning incense and sneered. "Level 1 Danshi assessment content, refining the simplest level of returning Dan can be. Of course, this medicinal medicine is only for children''s refining, no one to take, you two, complete alchemy within a quarter of an hour, This is the material." The appraisers directly gave two people two herbs, which are two herbs that can be seen everywhere in the fairy world. There is no difference between them and weeds. Mu Feng got it in his hand, and his hand slammed into a blood-colored flame. Only in an instant, the herb turned into a liquid medicine, and then it became a green drug. The whole process, but between breaths. The same is true of Yaochuan, which completes alchemy in the breath. "Hurry, it''s amazing." The children around were exclaimed. As for Hu Dansheng and others who are unmoved, the speed of the first-class medicinal drugs, they can also, Dan dynasty does not have to paint. The Korean younger brother was not surprised, calmly said: "The first-class medicinal examination passed, the second-class medicinal medicine, the purple qidan assessment, time is a quarter of an hour." Later, two materials were given. After Mu Feng received the hand, it was also a fire, and the instant was refining the drug. The drug was not slow. "Three-level medicinal examination, Gu Yuandan." Han Shidi gave two materials directly to the two men. For the third-grade medicinal herbs, you need the sage. In the realm of Yuandan, the baby born in Xianjie can take this medicinal herb. Hey...! As a result, it was another moment, the sacred scent of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. "There are two things." Surrounded by the lively Xianxian Dan teachers are slightly surprised, in the instant of Cheng Dan, in the fire will condense the Dan pattern, Dan into the print, this level is at least seven levels of Xiandan division. "Hey, the insects are tricky." Hu Dan was cold and shouted. "Four-level medicinal herbs, open the spirit." The Korean younger brother continued to say that he gave the two herbs, and the spirit of the spirit was the spirit of the Linghai realm to open the Linghai to take the medicinal herbs. The result is another moment, the fire, the medicine, and the instant Dancheng, the two are almost at the same time, together. The sneer and smile on the crowd''s face gradually dissipated and began to face up, and at this time, one tenth of the time did not pass. The fourth-grade medicinal herbs can also be refining in an instant, and the seven-level Dan teacher may not have this level. As for the quality of the drug, the people present can see at a glance that it is definitely a boutique. "Five-level medicinal herbs, strong Dan." The Korean teacher also gave two materials to the two. In the fire of Mu Feng, there is still an empty-handed alchemy, and the fire is divided into three. It includes three herbs in an instant, and it is also refining and refining in the breath, medicine melting, and printing and Daning! Dan Cheng! Yaochuan does not fall into the wind. "Five-level medicinal herbs can also be smashed in an empty hand. This, this fire control ability has more than eight levels." Someone was shocked. Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, his face is not so good. "Don''t worry, even if these two boys can become Dan Vankin in an instant, Xianpin Dan can''t be completed in half an hour." Yu Yan cold channel. "Impossible? Oh, you two, this level, but also good to gamble with us? Feng brother, to come to something more interesting, this is too much trouble, you, six-level Dan material, seven-level Dan materials together" Yaochuan sneered. The Korean teacher, a glimpse, is it true that these two guys will not be able to refine together. "This is a six-level Tianying Dan material. The seven-level nine-robbery Xiandan material needs you to pay 100,000 yuan to buy it." Han Shidi said. Yaochuan is not awkward, with a wave of hand, 200,000 Xianshi directly to the other party. Han Shidi also gave two medicinal herbs to two people. "Hey, you two, you don''t want to refine two kinds of remedies at the same time!" There was a shock from the onlookers. "Otherwise, you think, Feng Ge, it''s time to show real technology, haha." "Fire!" Chapter 2296： :Teach you integrity Two kinds of medicinal herbs, more than a dozen medicinal herbs scattered, two hands raised two sacred fires, the differentiation of more than ten flames instantly included the phagocytosis of herbs, in the flame of the two medicinal herbs directly burned into medicine Liquid, medicine is diffuse. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Subsequently, the two medicines in the hands of the two men also merged and condensed, and the sacredness was swayed in the fire. First, Tian Ying Dan, also refining and condensing between breaths, emitting a burst of medicinal fragrance. Subsequently, Mu Feng''s time rule was integrated into the fire of Yaochuan, and it was also incorporated into his own fire. The liquid of the nine-royal Dan, which would take a few days to refine, was not refining and refining. A golden medicinal herb, the sage is condensed on the golden dan in the burning of the fire. Nine robbery Dan Cheng, Tian Ying Dan Cheng. Everyone around them was shocked and stunned. The seven-level elixir was turned out to be refining, and half of the burning smog was not burnt. "How is it possible, this, how can there be such a rapid refining and speed?" "Impossible, how can the seven-level elixir be so fast?" Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, the two directly sluggish on the spot, eyes wide open and dare not doubt. "One heart and two use, at the same time refining two kinds of medicinal herbs, and so speed into Dan, what is this Danshu? These two men''s Dan Shi repair, in the end reached what realm?" Around Dan Shi is also shocked to look at the two, shocked words filled with faces. "How is this possible, what kind of Danes do you use? How could it be so fast?" Liu Qing is also a big cherry mouth, shocked to see Jichuan and Mu Feng. "Seven grades, Dan, its time to send us a badge." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Oh, oh, well, wait a bit." The Korean teacher of the appraisal was also watching, and after returning to God, he quickly took out two Danshi badges with seven dashes to the two. "How, boy, dissatisfied?" Yaochuan sneered, looking at Hu Dansheng and Yu Yan. Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan and the two returned to God, his face was gloomy. "Half of the time has not arrived, and both of you have also made a gamble with my brother. Go to the teacher''s ceremony." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Even if it''s so useful, it''s just a seven-level Dan teacher. Let''s go to the big ceremony and you are not qualified." Hu Dan was cold and shouted. "Yes, I am both a grade 9 master. When both of you have enough masters, let us teach you a big gift. You two are not qualified." Yu Yan sneered, and the two apparently would not fulfill the bet. "Ha ha ha ha, really two good grandchildren, just now everyone can hear it, who is not fulfilling the gambling, who is the grandson, do you want to recognize us as two grandfathers? Feng Ge, you and I like two Grandma, grandson." Yaochuan sneered and laughed. "I don''t have a grandson who is so old and talented, so I don''t accept it." Mu Feng sneered. "Hey, who heard this before? Who, who dares to stand up and admit it?" Hu Dan was cold and looked around to Dan. "Everyone, who will help us to be a witness?" Mu Feng looked at the people around. As a result, all the teachers around Dan took a half step back. No one was willing to stand up and admit it. Nothing else, the Hu family behind Hu Dansheng, the power behind Yu Yan is a very famous force in the Temple of Dan. No one wants to stand up. offend. "Ha ha ha ha, have you seen it? Everyone has not heard, what is a bet, Yu brother, do you know?" Hu Dansheng saw this scene and laughed. Mu Feng looked around the teacher, ironically sneered: "A group of timid people, even a person who stood up and said something fair?" "I just heard Hu Gongzi, Yu Gongzi said the bet." At this moment, a crisp voice came out, a white lady came out and said. Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan and their faces are sinking. This person who speaks is Yang Jiayang. Mu Feng, Yaochuan looked at the eyes of Yang Xue, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "It is still the fairy, the other people, the eight-footed man, even the courage to testify, there is no such thing as a man. "Yes, there is no courage. Don''t say that you are taking it with you in the future." His sarcasm looked at other Dan teachers, and these Dan teachers bowed their heads shyly. "Yang Xue..." Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, are all resentful and look at Yang Xue. "Since someone has testified, the two have implemented the gambling on the implementation. Otherwise, I can only let the brothers help you." Mu Feng said coldly that the two had come to the scene, and they were not afraid of the big things. Moreover, the cultivation of the two and the forces behind them, fearing these two ants? "What can I do if I don''t fulfill you?" Hu Dan was cold and snarled, and the momentum in the middle of the realm of Xiandi broke out. "Two of the seven grades of Dan, are you really trying to get me to kneel down? You didn''t recognize your status?" Yu Yan sneered, also the mid-term strong in the realm of Xiandi. "Nine-level Dan Shi, Xian Di Xiu? Is it amazing? Fat, let these two understand the rules, how to write the word integrity." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "okay." Yaochuan sneered, suddenly, the body disappeared instantly, came behind the two, the two did not respond at all come. The two palms of the drug were bombarded in the position of the two hearts. The two screamed and the violent force entered the body. The Dantian, Xianmai, and the two were repaired. Yaochuan held the shoulders of two people, kicked left and right, and the legs of the two legs were kicked off. The screams screamed in front of Mu Feng and spit blood. Yaochuan returned to Mu Feng and sneered: "Why, we must force us to take it out." "Hey... peak, peak Xiandi?" The two climbed on the ground, shocked and frightened and looked at Yaochuan. This person turned out to be the Emperor of the Peak! Of course, Yaochuan also hides its strength. "Instantly abolish the two mid-term Emperors, what is this guy doing?" Other people are also shocked, shocked to see the drug Chuan, Mu Feng two. "Remember, people, later, I want to talk about city letters, two grandchildren." Yaochuan looked at the two people and sneered. "How is the peak of Emperor Xian, you dare to abolish me so humiliating me, I, my father will not let you both, so that you can not get out of this Shendan City!" Hu Dansheng spit out his blood and snarled, his face was stunned, and his heart was humiliating. "Yes, you two will die." Yu Yan also humiliated and roared. "It seems that the memory is not enough, the word integrity has not yet learned, brother, continue." Mu Feng said coldly. Before going to the drug, the two feet stepped on the thighs of the two, and the thighs were broken. The two men screamed like a pig, and the thighs were trampled into meatloaf. "I remember it later, I have to lose it. Otherwise, the next step is the head." Yaochuan smirked and laughed, and the two said that they would not dare to talk back. "What is a noisy thing?" At this time, a very powerful voice came. Chapter 2297： : clever tongue Outside the crowd, a figure wearing a green robe came slowly, and when everyone saw this person, they all showed a respectful look and quickly retired to open a road. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ Its popular, handsome, and extraordinary, with a natural extravagance, and a green robe looks slim. "Zhuge brother!" "Master Zhuge is good." Numerous Dan teachers respected the ceremony and cast an admirable look in their eyes. "Zhuge brother..." Liu Qing and other women are all showing their love. "Is he a brother of Zhuge Lunian? It really is a talent, awe-inspiring." "Yeah, Master Zhuge is the most outstanding genius of the Dan Shrine in the past ten years. Not only has it been repaired, but it has reached the early stage of the realm of the Emperor, and Dan has reached the standard of the gods. It is the most hopeful to become another god-level teacher of the Dan Temple. The Dandao giant." Regardless of whether he knows him or not, he knows his name, Zhuge Lunian, the son of Dan God Zhuge Danqing, a genius with a strong background and excellent talent. The aura on his head is too dazzling, so that too many people can only fear. Look up. However, there is absolutely no Mu Feng and Yaochuan. "Zhu Ge is a year." Mu Fengs nephew, he naturally knows this guy. "Feng brother, the road is narrow, haha, good opportunity, you see how I will report what Zhuge Danqing did to us in the past, hey, first ask his son for interest." Yaochuan smiled coldly in Mu Feng''s ear. Mu Fengs mouth is rising, and this Zhuges year is going to be bad. "What''s the matter? Noisy?" Zhuge asked for a frown. "Master Zhuge, you have to be the master for us." Hu Dansheng screamed. "Master Zhuge, these two boys are openly attacking and hurting our disciple, you must be the master of us." Yu Yan is also called tragic. "I really don''t want to force my face, because what is being labeled so that there is no point in your two hearts?" Yaochuan snorted. Zhuges brow wrinkled and coldly said: What the **** is going on? Who did it? Stand up. "Hey, Zhuge''s brother, long-awaited, the younger brother can be said to be your name, my admiration for you is like a rolling river, your Danshu is the life of the younger brother will be pursued as a benchmark. direction." Yaochuan quickly picked up and laughed, and the effort of the flattering made the people around him stunned. "Don''t be Bilian, this is the real thing, don''t want Bilian." "who are you?" Zhuges singularity is different, but its quite cool to be so flattered. "Little brother Yaochuan, just one of your countless admirers, I, I, I am so excited, I finally saw you like an idol today, can I shake hands with you?" Yaochuan is excited and looks incoherent. Mu Fengs mouth is twitching, this acting, and its really nothing. "Nature is OK." Zhuge was also happy for a while, reaching out to the palm of his hand. Yaochuan quickly held his hands and hands, but his mouth was revealing the most insidious smile, and the golden light flashed slightly on his hand. Retracted the palm of your hand. "I rely!" Hu Dansheng and Yu Yan, both of whom looked at Zhuges relationship with Zhuge, were also stunned. "Right, what is going on in the end?" Zhuge asked. "Oh, this is the case, Zhuge brother. These two brothers and younger brothers made a gamble, saying that I can complete the seven-level Dan teacher assessment within half an hour and break my legs, this is the hard work of Zhuge''s brother. The goal was finally completed in half an hour. As a result, the two brothers kept their promises and broke their legs. This honesty made the younger brother admire them." Yaochuan is busy. "Don''t be Bilian, no, Zhuge brother, not..." The two had to defend, and the result was that Yaochuan immediately blocked the words: "What is not, the two brothers are obeying their promises and willing to punish themselves. Everyone has a common vision. The two should not be humble." Zhuges brow wrinkled, looking at the two, indifferent: "Since it is a bet, this is the end of the game, you should, my Dan Temple has always been honest, come, take them two to heal, lose us The face of the Dan Temple." "You...oh..." The two men sighed with anger and vomited blood, and looked angry at Jichuan. They were black in front of them and even fainted at the same time. The people around are all looking strangely to Yaochuan, and the belly is dark. This guys cheeks are thick and clever, so that everyone in the hearts of the people have a cold sweat. The most fear is to offend people who have no lower limit. The dead man does not pay for it. "Well, they are all scattered. The registration of the registration, a few days later, the Dan God Congress, I hope that you can achieve a good result, my Dan Temple is also a talented person." Zhuges years looked to the world. "It is Zhuge brother." Everyone went away, and the individual registrations were not registered. "Zhuge brother, younger brother and my older brother also signed up, the Dan God Assembly younger brother can want to pay respect to your style." Yaochuan laughed. "Well, let''s go, practice well, you will have some achievements in the future." Zhuge Xiaonian smiled and encouraged. "The younger brother will be satisfied with your one-tenth of the achievement." Yaochuan laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, there is self-motivation, after the end of the Dan God Conference, you can go to me with your older brother." Zhuge laughed a lot, took a shot of Yaochuans shoulder, and looked at Mu Feng, laughing and laughing. After Zhuges reign, the smile on Yaochuans face slowly converges. He looks at Mu Feng and smiles: Feng Ge, I ask you to dissatisfy? "What poison did you put on him?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "Oh, of course, its a day of ecstasy, but its not the same day. Its not like the previous days. Im going to see my mood and the medicinal properties are much stronger than before. Zhuge Danqing even has antidote, Don''t think about saving his son." Medicine Chuan Yin smiled coldly. Mu Feng heard the words of silence for the three years of Zhuge''s reign, and when did you come to a bad time, but this time it came over. The two also went to sign up, have the Danshi badge, and have the qualification to participate, but the two are probably the two Danshi with the lowest level of the Danshi badge. After signing up for the Danshen Conference, the two also left here to wander around in Shendan City. Three days later, the powerful parties have gathered in Shendan City. In the palace of the Danding shape, there are always strong people on the seats in the seats. The Xuehuang Empire, the Black Dragon Empire, the Wankun Demon Country, the Nine-Tailed Demon Country, the Qingyi Nationality, the Haihuang Nationality, the Sirius Nationality, etc., some representatives of the invited hegemons of the parties settled in the Ding Ding Temple. This time, the person who presided over the Dan God Conference was Zhuge Danqings personal guard, and the Emperor of Heavens list was Wu Jianxiong. Chapter 2298： : Dan will compete "Everyone, in the next Wu Jianxiong, I think all old friends know each other, because Dan Shen adults retreat and practice, can not participate in this Dan God Congress, so this session of the Dan God Conference is also hosted, thank you for coming from afar. Participate in the Dan God Conference initiated by our Dan Temple. "^׷^^^^^^" Wu Jianxiong said to the hegemonic forces of the various parties that Zhuge Danqing could not come to sit in the Dan God Congress, but that it was a lot of people to be surprised. This Dan God Congress is also very much valued by Zhuge Danqing. What kind of practice makes him pay so much attention to it and cannot attend? The hegemonic forces of all parties, and countless powerful people gathered in the Ding Ding Hall, there are more than 400,000 people, a piece of bricks to shoot down, I am afraid that four or five people are the strongest in the realm of the Emperor. The whole fairyland of the Nanhai Xianyu, where the great peaks are gathered, is also rare. It can be seen that the influence of the various forces on the Dan Shen Conference. Zhuge Danqing did not come, so many people were somewhat disappointed. Some people also came to Zhuge Danqing''s reputation and wanted to see the Dan **** style. "This conference is the same as usual. There are two contents. One is the discussion of the geniuses of the geniuses of the various parties. For the talents of Dandao in the South China Sea, the top ten people of Danshu have great rewards. The top 100 can choose to join our Dan Shrine as a core disciple. The second is to sell Dan, our Dan Shrine combined with a number of Dan Dao forces, will sell many precious medicinal herbs at the conference, including Shen Dan, who is refining by Dan Shen. Wu Jianxiong slowly talked about the process of the Danshen Conference. Many people listened to the word "Shen Dan", which is a bright light, especially some of the power of the Emperor, is directed at Shen Dan. And many alchemists are more eager to come and see the exchanges and exchanges of the top Dan geniuses. Regardless of the purpose, this Dan God Congress is extremely attractive to anyone, and its influence is also great. "Hahaha, I am sorry, we have a step in the temple of Shura." At this time, a burst of laughter came from the sky. I saw a few figures suddenly coming to the Dan God Assembly. Everyone looked at the past, only to see hundreds of figures descending on the Danding Hall, stepping down the air. There are five people in the first place. One of them wears a blue-colored unicorn robe, and the face is handsome. The sword is inserted obliquely into the scorpion. The dragon and the tiger step are domineering side leakage. It is not who Mu Feng is, and the refined youth who is next to the green shirt is the extension. Pull the Qinghai. Two others wore black ant robes, and the man wearing a golden robes was a night wind and a violent sun. The five people did not hide their own cultivation, the three Emperor Tianfeng, a late Emperor of Heaven, an early Emperor of Heaven, hundreds of peak Emperor Xian, strong lineup. "The Temple of Shura! Mu Feng!" The people of Shura Temple suddenly caused quite a stir, and countless people looked at Mu Feng, who had just killed a fierce young hegemon in the South China Sea. Mu Fengs fight against the three peaks of the Emperor of Heaven has already been heard in the South China Sea, and the name of the peak is strong. "Night winds and night rain, the two brothers really came out of the abyss and turned to Mu Feng." "There is also Liyangtian, another old Fengfeng Emperor, now Shura Temple, there are these people, plus a fiercely fighting Mu Feng, I am afraid that the edge of the edge can already rival the four demon countries." Numerous people talked about it, and people who looked at the Temple of Shura had different attitudes, some were friendly, and some were disgusted. Wu Jianxiong''s eyebrows were twisted and he looked at Mu Feng. It was unbelievable to see it with his own eyes. This guy really survived the poison of the adults. Of course, this Mu Feng is only the fate of Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs deity is still in the middle of a group of Dan teachers. "The guests of the Temple of Shura are not invited, and the temple of Dan is far from welcoming. Please forgive me, please let me know." Wu Jianxiong calmly said that even though it is hostile, the current style of the conference still has to be. "Oh, Wu''s predecessor is polite, why didn''t Zhuge''s predecessor be there? Is it afraid that some of his unspeakable activities will be exposed by me?" Mu Feng said with a smile, there is no respect between the languages, so that countless people are surprised. "Let''s relax, Mu Dianzhu, what is the unspeakable thing of my family? You are the one who came to the conference or messed up." Wu Jianxiong coldly shouted. "You are arrogant, how do you talk to my grown-ups, Wu Jianxiong, do you dare to stand up against our brothers in the ranks of the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor?" The night wind and the night rain stood out and sneered. Wu Jianxiong''s face is blue, night wind and night rain, it is indeed a stronger than his famous, once led the poison ants. "Forget it, I don''t want to expose the old man in front of so many people, just leave him a face and take a seat." Raytheon was indifferent and took people into some empty seats. Wu Jianxiong calmed down the anger in his heart and looked at the world and followed the crowd: "The following is the first time that we started the competition between the alchemists of the alchemists, and we can participate in the competition of our Danshen Conference, and all of them are under the age of ten. The genius of the badge, below, let us watch the genius of our celestial alchemy geniuses, see them compete on the same stage, and decide on the high level." After Wu Jianxiong finished, he indicated that all the alchemists who participated in the Dan Shen Conference were coming up. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Thousands of figures appeared and appeared on the center of the Yutai, most of them are the strongest of the realm of the Emperor, all of them are alchemists, and almost all of them are nine. One of them, deliberately spreading his own cultivation, is like a day in everyone, he is a god! It is also the only one of these people, the only one known to the Emperor of Heaven, the Zhuge Jubilee! "The big ratio process, there is a magical sky array on the jade platform. When the law matrix is ??launched, everyone will fall into the realm of illusion, the time flow rate in the illusion is also a hundred times, and the alchemy skills of the singer will be in the illusion. Presented, but the speed is almost countless times, and what kind of medicinal herbs can be refined in the phantom array, and it can be refined in reality. The illusion shortens the alchemy time and prevents us from waiting." Wu Jianxiong said. The alchemy division competes, of course, the alchemy technique is used to speak with the medicinal herbs. However, it takes several decades or even a hundred years for the high-grade medicinal medicinal brakes to be used. It is impossible for everyone to be silly and wait to simulate alchemy in a magical way. Can test the alchemy technology, the length is reduced by countless times. "Array!" Wu Jianxiong sighed lightly, and some people started the formation method. The white light flashed on the jade platform. The light curtain wrapped the entire jade platform and distorted the space. As seen by outsiders, I saw that the space on the jade platform became a distorted space, and countless illusions of medicinal materials appeared in front of all people. Thanks to Ge Da Ge, Yu Cang Luo Yu, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards, this month''s demon fruit activity relationship annual meeting, I hope that brothers and sisters can support October, I will try to be more and more. Chapter 2303： : People are gone! ! The people in the Temple of Dan are as disgusting as eating flies. This temple of Shura is simply indirectly digging the corner of the Temple of Dan, suppressing the Temple of Dan. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Mu Feng Dianzhu, Tuoba Dianzhu, what do you mean by this? Are you taking the lead?" Wu Jianxiong couldn''t stand it, and said coldly. "What do you mean? What is the smashing of the Lord? Are we not coming to the Dan God Congress normally? Just by the way, it has become a hall. Is it necessary for others to join us in the Shura Temple? Tuoba Qinghai said with a smile. Wu Jianxiong heard the words, indeed, the forces that those who want to join have nothing to do with their Dan Temple. After all, they are not the people of the Temple of Dan. "The question asked by Wudaoyou is really strange. If others want to join us, can we still refuse to do it? The Dan God Congress is not the person of your Dan Temple. If so, what else do you invite the world to do? You are self-directed. Can''t you sing?" Mu Fengs immortal avatar also sneered. "Hey, this Dan God Congress was originally led by our Dan Temple. Without our Dan Temple, the world will not come. Moreover, we have not invited you, nor do we know that those people do not know how to face themselves. Wu Jianxiong said coldly, satirizing the people of Shura Temple. However, some of the people present were indeed unhappy. Not all the strong people were invited to come. Wu Jianxiong said so, but also offended many people. "Old man Huang Qingzi, who did not receive an invitation from the Dan Temple, came from the Xihai Xianyu. The meaning of Wudaoyou is that the old man is also a thick-faced person?" At this time, a strong man dressed in linen, like the ordinary old man dressed up. Huang Qingzi is also a strong Emperor of the Heavens. "Yes, there is me. We have not received an invitation, and we have come to the Danish Congress. Wudaoyou is not saying that we are also thick-faced people." There are strong people who are not happy. "Yeah, what do you mean by this, can the Dan God Conference only be invited by you to come?" Suddenly there were a lot of unpleasant voices on the field, and the people went to attack Wu Jianxiong. Wu Jianxiong was pointed out by everyone''s public opinion, his face changed slightly. He did not expect that he would cause public anger when he said a wrong sentence. He quickly argued: "You, my friends, I naturally don''t mean you, just for the temple of Shura." "Oh, for the Shura Temple? Haha, let me say, Zhuge Danqing is a narrow-minded villain. The people and the forces are not much better. Haha, I am also a man of Shura Temple. Isnt it aimed at me? ?" Mu Feng disguised the maple leaf sneer. "Dan Shen Conference, it is not only you can organize it, everyone, this Dan Temple also gives us a difference in treatment, everyone who does not want to face, this monastic life, who is not fighting, so I decided, we Shura Temple Also, the Dan God Congress will be held. Ten days later, Shura Shenzhou will be held in Shura City. All people are welcome to attend." At this time, the expansion of Qinghai did not lose the opportunity to say. "Hey, I fully support the Dan God Congress in the Shrine of Shura. Everyone who goes to our Dharma Shrine in Dharma has a chance to participate in the lucky draw. I will prepare ten Shenyuan Dan, two Wudao Shendan as prizes. Who can win a prize, who can get Shen Dan, in addition, there are hundreds of quasi-sacred medicinal herbs, thousands of ninth medicinal prizes waiting for everyone to draw, welcome everyone to participate in our Shura Temple God''s congress, there is no difference in treatment, anyone can draw a lottery in the gods. Everyone can participate." At this time, Yaochuan immediately added a blockbuster. "Ten gods, Dan, two enlightenment gods, hundreds of quasi-sacred medicinal prizes!" "I am going, this is too rich, go, go, must go, in case you can get a Wudao Shendan, I will definitely break through the realm of Xiandi, reaching the peak of life." "This is the power of the big forces to support the Dan God Congress of the Shrine." "Support for the Dan God Congress of the Shrine of Shura." Suddenly there was a burst of noise on the field, and countless people clap their hands, and even many of the Emperors were full of enthusiasm, and the Shendan prizes were pumped. This is simply a free welfare opportunity. "Everyone, what are you waiting for here, go to our Shura City, I will welcome you to the world." At this time, immortality is a big voice. "it is good!" Numerous people applauded, and they even got up directly. They left here and left here directly. Half of the people present at the scene got up and left. "This, this, this..." Wu Jianxiong, Zhugexuan and others saw this scene and they were dumbfounded. They did not expect to say a word wrong. The people of Shura Temple seized the opportunity to launch such a big mess. "Hey, the attitude of the Dan Temple is indeed chilling for other friends, and we are going to participate in the Dan God Congress in Shura City." Xue Huangtian got up and deliberately spoke, leaving with the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire. "Our Black Dragon Empire is not left." The master of the smoke was also sneer, and the person with the Black Dragon Empire left. "Yi Niang..." Xiaotian looked at the nine-tailed demon. After the nine-tailed demon, Mei looked at the maple leaf, and looked at the immortal avatar. Suddenly, the city smiled and said to Xiaotiandao: "The people who called us, our nine-tailed demon country also participated in the Dan God Congress held by the Shura Temple." "Thank you for your mother." Xiaotian is overjoyed, he naturally wants to support his big brother. Many other hegemonic forces with the Dan Shrine involved, hesitated, thought about the current Shura Temple, and even overshadowed the trend of the four major demon countries, and two god-level Danshi support, weighed against the pros and cons Leaved. Suddenly, the entire Danding Hall, there are actually more than half of the people left, Wan Kun demon country, there are some tributary Dan Temple, or the power to deal with the Dan Temple is still there. The entire Danish Congress seat became empty, cold and clear, and the people of the Dan Shrine were forced to be on the spot. Wu Jianxiong, who presided over the meeting, was even more stunned. People and people are gone! ! "Wu Daoyou, as well as the friends of the Dan Shrine, also welcome you to attend the Dan God Congress that will be held in our Temple of Shura." Mu Feng walked through Wu Jianxiong, and Zhugexuan smiled in front of him. He sneered at the faces of the two and said to laugh. The two people were so angry that they were sullen and sullen in the chest. A good Dan God meeting was directly stirred up by the people who repaired the temple. There are also two god-level Dan teachers, clearly deliberately targeting the Dan Shrine, when did the Dan Shrine offend two people? "What do you do now?" Zhuge Xuan asked. "Only the big man is reported. This situation is not something we can live in." Chapter 2304： : ancient inflammation concerns Wu Jianxiongs face was gloomy, and he did not expect that he would screw things up. Starting www.zhuishubang.com "There are two god-level masters, but they are also abhorrent. What is the origin, Jichuan, Maple Leaf, why do you maintain the Shura Temple, or where have we offended people?" Zhuge Xuan frowned. "These two people have emerged like the ones that have suddenly emerged. I have never heard of this character before. In the past, I remembered that there was an extremely powerful pharmacist, Emperor Yao, who was also called Yaochuan. Is it the same person? Or are these two guys originally the Shura Temple, deliberately coming to the scene?" Wu Jianxiong said. "Reporting Wu Daren, we did have someone who offended the two gods." At this time, another person suddenly said, the finger to Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan. "Hu Danshi, Yu Danshi was deliberately martyrdom when he was qualified to take the qualification of our Dan Shen Dian Dan teacher. He also made a hateful affair. He lost the bet and did not recognize it. He was also interrupted by the drug Chuan Dan. "" This person''s finger Hu Dansheng, Yu Yan, these two people are also the people of the Dan Shrine. "No, no, not us, we..." The two men heard the face suddenly white, and quickly explained: "Wu Daren, this, this is not our business." And Wu Jianxiong had nowhere to vent his anger, and he heard that the two gods were offended by the two gods, and they were murderous. "It turned out that you two, I said how two god-level Dan teachers will attack our Dan Temple in vain, come, and pull these two guys out and cut them! The gods are held in the soul prison." Wu Jianxiong angered. "No, don''t, Wu Daren is forgiving and forgiving." The two frightened on the ground and were imprisoned by two strong men. Two screams, the knife light began to land, the Yuanshen were detained and detained. "I am afraid that the two men are not interested in the Dan Temple because of these two guys." At this time, the colorful smashed into the cold channel. "Oh, how do the colorful Kuns say?" Wu Jianxiong asked. "The purpose of the two people is clearly to fight against the Temple of Dan. A little holiday is not enough to make them sin against the Temple of the Dharma. I think they are the people of the Temple of Shura, deliberately weakening the influence of the Temple of Dan, I am afraid that in the future When the temple is stronger, it will inevitably extend the knife to the temple of Dan." Colorful ramps. "I also saw it. The words of the two people, all the actions, are all around suppressing our Dan Temple. I am afraid this is a conspiracy arranged by the Temple of Shura." Zhuge Xuan said coldly. "Oh ah...!" When Wu Jianxiong still wanted to say something, suddenly, Zhuge Danqing, who was on the side, screamed and screamed at the ground. He was so painful that he was so painful that he could not help but feel incontinence. "Year of the Year!" "The son!" The surrounding people''s face changed greatly, and they quickly went to help Zhuge. "Ah... its painful, the **** is so painful, poisonous, I am poisoned... ah..." Zhuges years of pain and roaring, the Yuanshen seemed to be bitten by the worms. Zhuge Xuan quickly explored this investigation, and his face changed abruptly: "The gods are scattered on the 9th! You are in the middle of the day!" "What, ah... I, how can I get rid of God on the 9th? This poison is only a father, ah..." "Yeah, how can the son of the gods be devastated?" Others are also shocked and shocked. "I can''t manage so much, fast, go to the adults, and the adults have antidote and can save the son." Wu Jianxiong yelled, and picked up Zhuges flying to rush to Zhuge Danqings retreat. In the years of Zhuge''s reign, the poisonous poison of the drug Chuanchuan, and Mu Feng Yaochuan and others have left the city of Shendan. "Two Dans in front to stay!" At this time, a voice came and I saw two figures coming. The comers are two women who are white and win the snow. They are all beautiful and unparalleled. One person looks like twenty-seven and eighty, and one person is more like a twenty-year-old girl. Mu Feng Jichuans body was alive, and the rest of the Shura Temple stopped. Two women flew, Yaochuan smiled and said: "Yang Xue Fairy, are you looking for us?" Yang Xues face was reddish and whispered: Im not looking for you, my aunt. "Aunt?" Mu Feng Yaochuan looked at the beautiful young woman next to Yang Xue, and Mu Fengs eyes were slightly stunned. This person, familiar with life, was there seen? Yang Yulan looked at Mu Feng with some excitement. Suddenly, she rushed over and hugged Mu Feng: "An old brother, I know you, I miss you..." Yang Yulan suddenly cried out, this scene, so that people around him are awesome. "Rely on, the front brother is the front brother, the first time you meet, you can let the beautiful woman vote for it." Yaochuan is depressed. Mu Feng was also a glimpse, his hands were nowhere to be placed, and he was hugged by the woman. However, he heard the words of Gu Yans big brother, and instantly remembered who the woman was, one thing that promised Gu Yans teacher. "You, you are Yang Yulan''s predecessor, I am not a teacher of Gu Yan, you misunderstood, I am his student, yes, I am Mu Feng." Mu Feng pushed Yang Yulan to swear and restored his appearance. "You are not an ancient brother, is his student, so to say, is Gu Yan big brother still alive?..." Yang Yulan is excited. Mu Feng heard a sigh and said: "I''m sorry, Yang Yulan''s predecessor, teacher Gu Yan has fallen and reborn. When I met Gu Yan''s teacher, he taught me that he was a Danshu and let me meet you. Give him his pattern, and, he said that he is sorry for you, this world has lost you, and in the next life, he will repay ten times." In the hands of Mu Feng, he condensed a script of the gods and handed it to Yang Yulan. Yang Yulan heard the words in the hands of the **** pattern, put it on the face and gently rubbed, tears rushing down: "Stupid, I have never blamed you..." The voice of the Iraqis is as good as it is, and Mu Feng and others are slightly depressed. After a long time, Yang Yulan took up the pattern and looked at Mu Feng to dry his tears. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. Thank you. If you know that his students are so powerful now, they will be very happy." "My pattern can be indispensable today, Gu Yan teacher taught, Yang Lan, it is better to go back to repair the temple with me. In the future, when the teacher is born again, he will definitely come to the temple of Shura to find you. I will also repay the teachings of the teacher. Grace." Yang Yulan shook his head and said: "Dan Shen Temple is also the Jiangshan who was founded by Gu Yan, and I will not leave the Temple of Dan. Mu Feng, I know that you and Zhuge Danqing have hatred, but the rest of the Dan Temple is Innocent, I hope that in the future you will be able to put a path to the Dan Temple." Mu Feng nodded: "Reassured, my grievances are clear. In the future, I will not destroy the temple of Dan, but Zhuge Danqing and his party loyal to him will not let go." Chapter 2304： : Silently like With the promise of Mu Feng, Yang Yulan also has a lot of peace of mind. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Looking at Yang Yulan, who is so affectionate about ancient inflammation, Mu Feng did not think of the nephew and the moon. So many years have passed, although they are all on one side, but they are not all worried about each other. "For decades, its time to go back and see them." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, the thoughts of the two women in the heart suddenly surged like tides. He is not a man of ignorance, nor is he a person who loves a passionate person. He can''t forget the two girls who have provided him with too much warm energy in his life. Although these years often used to communicate with the sound of jade, but did not alleviate his thoughts on the two women. He used to spend his time on too many children''s sentiments. Today, he has already set foot on this peak. The Shura, the Shura Temple''s power has been stable and difficult to shake. He finally has Time, go and cherish your lover. "Mu Feng, Zhuge Danqing, this man''s ambition is very big. These years are even mysterious and secret. He has been retreating. He did not participate in such important things as the Dan God Congress. I don''t know what he is doing. You are now a force. Powerful, but it is best not to take it lightly." Yang Yulan cautioned. "Well, Yangs predecessors will remember in my heart and resist Zhuge Danqing. Yangs predecessors also take care of themselves in the Temple of Dan. If there is any difficulty, this is my voice, I can contact me at any time, Shura Temple. I will always welcome you." Mu Feng laughed and said that he would give Yang Yulan the imitation of the letter that was printed with his own god. Yang Yulan did not refuse, and received the voice Yufu. "Mu, Mu Feng big brother..." At this time, Yang Xue suddenly said, his face looked a little red and looked at Mu Feng, whispered: "Can I have a piece of your voice, I have heard many things about you, I admire you very much." ... can you, can you... can you ask me some things about Dan..." Yang Xue lowered his head and his hands were tangled together. It seemed that he was not very interested in opening his mouth. The small head was buried in his **** chest. Mu Feng glanced, then smiled, and took out a piece of sound jade, and smiled: "Nature, Mu Feng is convenient, Yang Xue girl can ask me anything." "Oh, okay, thank you..." Yang Xue heard great joy, as if the treasure took over the voice of Yu Feng, and he was in the palm of his hand. Yang Yulan looked at her niece and smiled. She had not seen her usual dignified and prostitute prostitute so excited. It seems that this little girl is admiring Mu Feng. However, in the past few hundred thousand years in the South China Sea, there have been no such good men as Mu Feng. It is indeed easy for such a girl to fall. The two sexes are like two magnets. The beautiful and noble woman will have countless pursuers. The excellent man like Mu Feng is like a huge magnetic field. It also attracts many people who love the opposite sex. The man is strong enough. And the excellent, exuding charm is definitely above the woman. There are so many Mufeng squats in the Shrine of Shura, many of them are people who follow him because of his personality charm. Too many, the charm of men can not only attract women, but also attract the same-sex followers. "Yang Xuexianzi, this is my voice Yufu, I can also ask Dan to teach Dan in the future. Oh, my Danshu is definitely stronger than Fengge." At this time, Yaochuan came together and took the initiative to send his own voice. "Ah, thank you, I, I have enough of Mu Feng''s big brother, so I won''t bother you." Yang Xue refused to say. "Ah, how can this be..." Yaochuan looked like a heart-wrenching sigh, and he felt a sentiment in his heart. In the future, he would like to pick up a girl. He must not let Fengge be at his side. Otherwise, the attention of the beautiful women was all attracted by Fengge. "Two, take care." Mu Feng took a fist and took medicine and turned away. The two women also gave a good farewell. Yang Xue looked at Mu Feng''s back, with a bright smile on his mouth, and put Mu Feng''s voice jade on the red line, hanging on his neck and hanging on his chest. "Small girl is thinking about spring?" Yang Yulan suddenly laughed. "Aunt, what are you talking about?" Yang Xue heard that his face was blushing. "Oh, such a man, when I am young, I am also easily attracted by him." Yang Yulan smiled, but the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "But Cher, this Mu Feng, is bound to be a famous figure." By his side, there is no shortage of excellent women to pursue." "I know." Yang Xue whispered and held the phonic jade on his chest. "He is like a big day in the sky. He likes him to worship him. I also know that he is not a man I can control." I just like it. I can feel some of his light and heat. I don''t want too much luxury. I just like it in my heart." Suddenly she smiled again and said: "My aunt, I am also very good, oh, I will meet the man who is so good and loves me." Yang Xue said that holding the jade in front of his chest also flew away, Yang Yulan sighed and followed. How many people are like Yang Xue, knowing that she can''t hope for it, but she wants to be close to her a little bit, and touch her little light and heat, even though that favorite, she can only be buried in her heart. Silence likes to admire. Come on, Sao Nian, peanuts and wine ready, tell your story. "Feng Ge, you said where is the difference between me and you? Why, these girls can see you can''t see me." Next to Mu Feng, Yaochuan was depressed: "I want to be handsome and handsome, and I am very talented. I am a good man. I am a good person. Are they all good-eyed, why can''t you see me?" "Ha ha ha ha..." The brothers who came to meet the warfare laughed, and Mu Feng was helpless and laughed. Qinghai smiled and said: "Chuan ah, isnt your medical skill brilliant? Give yourself a whole face, I guess the next time those beautiful women will watch I have to see you." "Haha, that is, the front of the brother is more handsome, you are more sturdy, the most important thing is the temperament, the temperament of this kind of tyrants, do you have it? You are all special, greasy, wretched and funny. Several fairies like you This kind of." Xiao Ni is even more merciless. "Hey, you fart, my sleek little face is so cute, look good, you look good, my family Xuaner and Meier do not like you, you are the five big three, you can see you, the most important This face is given by my mother, and labor and management will not change." Yaochuan whispered, and he was speechless. Chapter 2305： : Killing the machine Yaochuan lost his parents at an early age. His parents died in the mouth of a poisonous beast. They followed his grandfather. He is in the realm of today, and he cant do what kind of handsome face he wants. However, this face is given by his parents, even if Others say ugly, he will not change. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Also because his parents died in worms, he was fascinated with the drug. Speaking of the mother, this sentence also poked to the depths of Mu Feng, aside from the great cause of the race, the most desirable thing in his heart is a family reunion. The group returned to the city of Shura. Many powerful and overlord forces also came to the venue of the Dan God Congress held in Luocheng. Compared with the current Shura Temple, the ranks of the Shura are in the top of the peak, and there are two god-level teachers, Shura. The face of the temple, famous, has been able to attract countless powerful people. This time, the Dan God Congress held in the Temple of Shura did not disappoint the strong parties. Many people bid for the medicinal herbs they wanted. Mu Feng Yaochuan also took out 20 gods who have been refining these years. Dan auction, famous for the Dan God Congress of the Shura Temple, the promised prizes were also sent out. The reputation of the Dan God Conference held in the Temple of Shura was overwhelmed by the Dan God Congress held by the Temple of Dan. In the South China Sea, the Temple of the Taoist Temple was soon at the same height as the Temple of the Dharma. On the other hand, the influence of the Dan Temple was greatly weakened. The Shura Dao Palace also attracted many tattooists to join and strengthen. Dan Shen Temple, Zhuge Danqing retreats the residence. "what" Zhuges year was painfully convulsed on the ground, and Zhuge Danqings face was gloomy, and Gods thoughts swept this poison. "The gods are scattered on the 9th, who is this poison?" Zhuge Dan asked. "This, adults, we don''t know..." Wu Jianxiong and others are also difficult to answer. Zhuge Danqing quickly gave Zhuge a year of feeding a red remedy, which is the antidote to the gods. After taking it, Zhuge was gradually quieted down. The poison of the gods in the Yuanshen was not attacked and seemed to be dispelled. "Fortunately, big brother, you have antidote." Zhuge Xuan saw this scene relieved. Wu Jianxiong sinisterly said: "The Shura Temple has now joined two god-level sage masters, adults, and now the Shura Daodian Temple, which was established in the Shura Temple, has already passed our Dan Temple. Now, our Dan Temple is the first. The status of the forces may be greatly threatened." "Oh, I already know, the two people, who are necessarily the people of Shura Temple, deliberately come to the chaos. What surprised me is that the Shura Temple has such a connotation. It is no wonder that these years have developed so rapidly." Zhuge Danqing cold sound Road. "So how are we good?" "Don''t care, don''t go to the temple of Shura at the moment, oh, the perfect god, Jing Yuan Dan has been refining, and after I take it, I will break through the realm. When Shura Temple is destroyed, let them swell for a while, Let it die, let it go crazy, wait for me to break through, the entire South China Sea, will be our Dan Temple." Zhuge Danqing said coldly. "Green!" Zhuge Danqing suddenly cried. A figure wearing a green robe emerged, standing behind Zhuge Danqing, his eyes looked at Zhuge Danqing. "the host." In the end, he bowed his head slightly and sighed. "How are you recovering?" "It can be completely restored in a hundred years." Qinglan Tianzun Road. "Well, after you restore your strength, you, give me a suicide to kill Mu Feng." Zhuge Dan Qing cold channel. "Yes" Qinglan Tianzun can only be, and disappeared. In the shrine of Shura, Yaochuan showed a sneer and muttered: "Detoxification? Do you think that it is still the same as the previous day? Let''s play with you first." ............ Ten days later, Mu Feng took a lot of things to expand the Qinghai, and he was ready to leave the South China Sea, and the goal was to return to the North Sea. Although it is not the time to counterattack back to Beihai Xianyu, the thoughts about the children and the children are really difficult for Mu Feng to contain. Moreover, this time back to Beihai Xianyu is once again to find out the specific situation of the two ethnic groups, to prepare for the future counterattack, and there is another thing that has been remembered in the heart of Mu Feng, he must do it. In the long sea of ??celestial seas, the huge waves of thousands of feet are often swept up, and the momentum is horrible. Hey! A silver lightning flashes across the sky, and the moment is thousands of miles away. In the empty boat of the streamlined body, the three figures are drinking and chatting. It is Mu Feng, Qing Man, and Tianzhu. Mu Fengs space **** thunder poured into the empty boat. The speed of the empty boat was even more terrifying than that of the peak Emperor. I saw the force of space surging, and a flashing reappearance was already thousands of miles away. This time, Mu Feng also only took a thorn to a brother. The more empty the boat is now faster, but it takes a long time to travel to the North Sea. Let''s just say that this fairyland is actually an incomparably huge life planet, and it has become a star. The big planet like the earth is like a grain of rice in front of this square interface. Countless stars and continents surround this square. Stars, those are the lower bounds. There are too many stars in the universe like the lower bound, and there are not a few stars in the fairy world. Suddenly, above the fairy sea, the space within a thousand miles suddenly became tight. It only felt that the power of countless worlds suddenly gathered, and this space was one of them. Subsequently, a white rainbow between the heavens and the earth suddenly split into a clearing boat. This white rainbow instantly turned into a glare knife, cut through the sky, and the thousands of miles of the sea was opened on the empty boat. Hey! The knife light crossed, and I saw that the empty boat suddenly slammed and turned directly into the powder. The fairy boat of the nine-grade materials was so vulnerable. Large areas have been torn and shredded, and the knives have spread and thousands of miles of sea have been thrown out of the amazing trenches. Numerous islands have been turned into powders under this knife. This is what kind of ghosts and powerful powers are shocking. The more empty the boat is in order to break the powder, the people inside, as if they were also smashed into ashes by this knife, the body of the soul is shattered. I saw the top of the fairy sea, a middle-aged man wearing a singular white blouse, and a sleeveless arm was suddenly appearing in this sky. He looked at the broken space and frowned. Suddenly, a small sword light came through the back of his head, and the sword was so fast and strange that no one could guard against dodging. Hey! Sure enough, no accident, the middle-aged mans head was pierced by a sword and a blow would kill. The thorns are now, but the face is instantly gloomy, only to see the other body''s body turned into energy collapse, he killed only a avatar! ! Chapter 2306： : First matchup Suddenly, another white knife rainbow instantly smashed to the body of the thorn, this knife is like a pen of God, no trace can be found, there is no time to reflect the defense, and instantly shrouded the body of the thorn, to tear it. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "melting!" The thorns are low, and the power of space envelops their body and blends into this space. However, this piece of space has been cut and broken, a touch of blood is condensed, the thorn body appears to retire, and there is a slashing knife mark on the chest slowly flowing with blood. The thorns looked into the distant sky, the one-armed man in white, his look dignified. "This amazing speed of knife and knives secretly kills Shentong. There is only one person in the Beihai Xianyu. There is a power of the famous island, and the owner of the Tianren Island is a knife in the North Sea. It is known as the first knife repair in the North Sea. It is also the first in the killer world. Knife, you are yours." Tianshen looked at the other side slowly and said that the drug solution given by Yaochuan was applied to the wound on his chest. The wound with a strong knife and knife was also healed quickly, and the knife and knife were dispelled by the force. "Shen thorn, one of the five tigers in the battle of the Shura Temple, the head of the sharp front of the intelligence department of the Shura Temple, proficient in assassination, dagger, secret, and the unknown is unknown. You can survive under my first attack. And the secret space, a sneak attack on my avatar, you are also the best assassin seen outside the island, just from the use of space to avoid my attack, this can kill you in the world There are very few people, but I am one of them." Beihai looked at the thorns and said indifferently. Five front tigers, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, Mu crazy, Zi Yue, Hao Meimei! The so-called five tigers are among the five most powerful. "Oh, it seems that you have confidence in your own knife?" At this time, a silver flashlight emerged behind the North Sea, and the sword mang was instantly cut and killed. The North Sea has a knife-like look, and the one-armed back wave, a white knives are almost instantaneously condensed and reversed on the silver swordsmanship. The space sends out a sword and cross-talking sounds, and two powerful swords are hit by the gas. The silver light is condensed, Mu Feng''s body is condensed, the blue thunder flashes, and the green vine body is also condensed alongside Mu Feng''s side. "The power of the strong space attribute, it is no wonder that I was able to be safe under my knife." The Beihai knife looks calm, and there is no abnormal mood fluctuation because there is no killing of Mu Feng. The heart is like water. "The knife has already entered the third place in the realm of law, and with your combination of the power of the heavens and the earth and the use of the knife, there are very few Heavenly Emperors who can live under your knife. However, my brother and I are here. in." Mu Feng held his hand and said indifferently. "Oh, its the son of Xin Xin, your strength is still above my imagination." The calm face of Beihai finally showed a smile, but then the hunter found a smile of fun prey. "Tianchong Island is doing the sale of money and killing people. How much is the value of Mu Feng''s head?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "That can be expensive, three hundred pounds of Yutian Shenjing, is the most expensive business I have taken over." "Oh, three hundred pounds of Yutian Shenjing! Oh, I want to mention my head to change money." Mu Feng heard no fear, but played with a smile: "So remember me Mu Feng, willing to put such money on me, I am afraid there are only two families." "You can''t do this single business, and advise you to refund the money. Otherwise, Tianchong Island will inevitably be ruined by this money." The thorns said coldly. "The arrogant prey is also an interesting prey." The North Seas mouth was slowly tilted up and said: I am coming today, but its not to kill you. The world calls me a knife for the North Sea. Its because I never used a second knife to kill people. Im just coming to say hello to you today. Within ten years, your choice of life is under my control. As for when you want your life, I will completely look at my mood." "Oh, Tianzhu, this is an assassin who is more crazy than you." Mu Feng did not care to smile. "Rough psychological tactics, let the prey fall into fear during this time period, the spirit is tight, the more tight the string, the easier it is to break, and the lax time is the best time to kill." The thorns licked their mouths and disdain. The North Sea smashed a scorpion, and once again looked at the thorns and said: "If you join me, I will give you half of the killer world." "No interest, if I want, don''t let you let it, don''t use it for ten years. The whole killer world will respect me. Do you know why? In ten years, you dare to take the life of my older brother. I can also ask for yours. Life." Tianzhu said with a lazy head. "Ha ha ha ha, interesting two kids, then it will last for ten years." A knife in the North Sea suddenly burst into laughter, and the top of the three altars in the hands of the altar, an altar flew to Mu Feng, an altar flew to the Tianzhu. "Its a robbery to meet each other." The North Sea opened the jar with a knife, and drunk a half of the altar. Then he said, "There are half altars. When you go to Huangquan, I will pour in front of your grave." When he finished, he took half of the jar of wine and turned away, disappearing into the sky. Mu Feng looked at the top of the fairy wine in his hand, opened the wine seal, and sniffed a deep breath: "Good wine." After he finished, he was not afraid of poisoning the other side. He sipped a half altar and said to the empty space: "I also stayed in a half altar. This is a half altar. It is also waiting for my brother to step on your bones and climb the dark peak. Congratulations for him. It is also for you to send Huang Quan." The North Sea laughed and laughed, and then gradually subsided and disappeared. "The North Sea has a knife, the first knife in the North Sea, and the Dark Emperor, Feng Ge, I have to be busy." The thorns looked at the altar and sighed, and looked like a disgusting look. "There is a lot of work, but you shouldn''t sleep for ten years. Hahaha, let''s go, my safety is in your hands." Mu Feng laughed and licked the green vine, turning into a silver lightning disappearing instantly. "I believe you a ghost, can he kill you?" The thorns licked his mouth and his body disappeared into the distance. In the world of Lingyun, the green vines are hooked on the neck of Mu Feng, sitting in the arms of Mu Feng, lazy and charming: "The North Sea is a strong knife who has been killed by half-step Tianzun, famous for the immortal world, or be careful. "" "There are thorns, rest assured, the ability of the thorns, beyond your imagination, to give your life to my brother, I have nothing to worry about, and I am not vegetarian." Mu Feng smiled lightly, and the palm of his hand was uneasy in the green vine dress. "Giggle, I know you are eating." The green voluptuous smile, the green skirt slipped, the smooth skin of the game was snow-scarred, the plump beauty was suffocating, and suddenly pushed Mu Feng to the bed... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, heartbeat, Wukong old brother unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for rewards Chapter 2312： : Hard to survive "Thank you for the Lord, Yucheng, Alian, I am sorry..." Wang Fan got up and cried in front of Yucheng. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help Yucheng sighed and raised Wang Fan: "Whenever you make mistakes, not to mention the life here is really bitter..." "Yucheng, take me to your family." Mu Feng said. "Well, less master, you come with me." Yucheng nodded, his wings were on display, and his body vacated. Mu Feng followed these people and flew to the darkness of the hustle and bustle. Mu Feng is also asking about some specific situations of the clan family. Now there are seven strong emperors in the same line. He is the owner of the family, and he is one of the four great defenders. The strongest of the peaks of the Tiandi realm, followed by the elders of Yushun, is also the chief elder of the peak of the Emperor. However, Yushun is already advocating the Yurens and his own supporters. This has made the Yus veins faintly divided into two camps. One is that he cant go down, he wants to rely on Yushuns, and the other is to stick to it. In the end, I am prepared to die with the Yuzu people. After flying for half an hour, in the darkness, a very rough city appeared in the dark night beyond the sight of several kilometers. The wall of the city is high and the walls are all made of black special ore. There is no defensive array. There is also a team of Shura warriors armed with swords at the gate. And the city is also prosperous, there are Shidian stone palaces everywhere, streets and alleys, there are large fields in the city, cultivated Xianmixian Valley, in addition to the beast meat, the food needed to support the entire city of Shura people living . There is no apocalypse here, and the energy of the monk is easily absorbed. Even if it is a fairy, it is inseparable from three meals a day. If you have the strength, go out and hunt the beast, you can absorb the blood and practice refining. Some strengths are used to increase the realm at the speed of the turtle. Those without strength can only cultivate themselves in the city. Survival has become the biggest life problem in this city. Mu Feng followed these people into the city of Guling. On the street of Mu Feng, many people dressed in clothes were extremely primitive. What was sold in the market was not something to cultivate, but a magical medicine, but a beast, a rice, a bone knife. The survival of these bones, many people''s faces are worried about their livelihood, for the suffering of survival, Mu Feng sees this, there is some faint pain in my heart. From time to time, there will be some hunting teams entering the city, dragging the bodies of the beasts into the city, will attract many people to compete for purchase, and the currency here is also a blood Dan refining with flesh and blood essence, this blood Dan can provide Refining a small amount of heaven and earth energy. "In the deadly environment, a large number of beasts are born every year, and there are eleven kings of beasts, which have become the greatest threat to our survival here. The often erupting animal tides will make us lose serious and scary every time. They are still sword-sword sharks in the emptiness of the emptiness. They are not affected by the special forces in the sinister circumstances, and often come to plunder and kill our people." Yucheng sighs, here, the weak can face the threat of death at any time. "You have been living here for so long, have you found any special places, for example, where is the seal of this deadly spirit?" Mu Feng asked, and the power of the formation was lifted, and his power might be able to break away from the power of this emptiness. What makes Mu Feng guilty is that the power of the space reel can only carry him to escape, and here the immortal country can not open the accommodating people, and can not bring the people out of the world. "This really knows that the seal array in this deadly environment is under the demise of a monk in the Yuanyuan Xianyu. The eyes are in the fierce, but there is a strong beast guardian, which is close to it. No, the former patriarch once used a large number of soldiers to destroy the eye, but the defensive power of the eye was not open at all, and there was a powerful beast guardian, so that the patriarchs almost fell." Said Yucheng. Mu Feng secretly said that it was no wonder that he had never found the eye and the main lines in the turbulent space. It was originally in this fierce situation. The position of the squadron must have a strong defense system. The people who have lost their power can''t be broken. Only a sacred man like him can break through the gods. "Ah..." "There are beasts!" At this time, there was a burst of exclamation and screams in the distant city, and a large number of people fled. In the sky, hundreds of black scabbard sharks rushed down from the turbulent layers of the sky, killing them in the city. "what" Hey! A tribe screamed and was cut by a sword-bone shark. The body was directly divided into two halves. The blood bowl under the sword bone opened and closed, and the whole person was swallowed directly into the mouth and swallowed directly. "mother" A girl cried and looked at her mother as a sword-bone shark broke through the roof and swallowed her mother directly. Subsequently, the stiletto shark''s tail fins smashed, and a sword light crossed. The little **** was directly smashed into two halves by the sword, and the Beans and the Years fell instantly. The Shura warriors who patrolled in the distance quickly flew over to protect the crowd. "!" At this moment, an angry and roaring roar came, and a green and faint soul light rushed to the chaotic city of these sword-bone sharks. Mu Feng was furious, and all the thunderous forces in the Jiuyi Xianguo that had not been sucked up were rushing out and gathered in his palm. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Feng growled and slammed into the sky. boom! boom! boom! A sacred **** thunder descended from the sky, and the violent blasting to the sword-bone shark group, a head-bone shark was directly bombarded by the Emperor of God, and the sword bones burst. The violent Thunder''s divine power is raging in this space. This group of slashing sharks are slain by the gods. These scabbard sharks are not high in level. There is no strong Mufeng met in the turbulent layer, but it is carved. Hundreds of sword bone sharks were all killed. "This is, Yuanli, a strong force!" "Who is he, how is there such a strong force?" The Shura fighters who rushed over looked at the scene and were shocked to stay on the spot. "mother" The little girl twitched in her upper body, and Shuras powerful vitality kept her from dying. Mu Feng came to her side in an instant, picked up this girl, Shuras power came out, and her powerful power poured into her petite body. Her Shuras heart was filled with incredible vitality, and the body that was cut from the waist and abdomen was actually slowed down. Slowly grow out. In the hands of Mu, the Shura Shenyu flew out and released a **** femur, and flocked to all the Shura, who were attacked by serious injuries. These tribes also recovered quickly under the powerful blood of Shenyu. Hey! Hey! In the sky, a few powerful blood-colored figures came across the air, looking at the Shura Shenyu, and looked sad on the spot. "The Holy Order, Shura Shenyu!" Chapter 2313： :虞擎族舅 "The Holy Lord ordered Shura Shenyu, it is really Shura Shenyu! How can the Shura Shenyu of the Lord appear here?" "Who is this young man? How can there be the Shura **** of the Lord?" The four men looked at Mu Feng far and looked shocked. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "He has the blood of a big sister." One of them is a middle-aged man dressed in white robe and elegant, white robes are white, and some places even have patches. This person is the patriarch of the family. "The young master is really too strong. The lightning bolt just now, I am afraid that even if I am at the peak, I am afraid I will not be able to bear a blow." Yucheng exclaimed, and quickly flew over. "Big brother, have you saved me? Can you save my mother, wow..." The **** that was rescued by Mu Feng cried and pleaded with Mu Feng. Mu Feng held the little girl tightly, and the palm of his hand gently patted Fuan to support the petite back of the other side, and a robes were put on the little girl. Mu Feng did not speak, this girl''s mother has been swallowed by the sword bone shark, it is impossible to resurrect. When I first entered the city, I encountered this kind of thing. It can be seen that the Shura people are now suffering from the pressure of survival here, and the people are facing the threat of death. The little girl stunned in Mu Feng''s arms, Mu Feng held the other side, and many people gathered around, curious, or looking at him in awe. The few people flew, and the crowd quickly made a passage, respectfully calling the patriarch or the elder. "Little friends, who are you, why do you have Shura Shenyu?" Im going to suppress the excitement in my heart and ask directly, "Less Lord, this is the patriarch of my family, and I am a stern." Yucheng quickly introduced. "Yi Qing patriarch, my name Mu Feng, I know that you have a lot of questions in your heart, but this is not a place to talk, can you find a quiet place." Mu Feng looked at this humanity. This person is the cousin of his mother and his family. "Well, please come here, come to my palace and talk." Yan Qing also guessed where Mu Feng might come from, resisted the excitement, and asked Mu Feng. Mu Feng, holding the little girl who was crying and fainting, flew with the other side to a relatively grand palace in the city. When he came to the temple, Yu Qing and others were seated, and Mu Feng sat in the seat with the hoe. Mu Feng''s hand waved, Shura''s divine power emerged, and a sound-proof enchantment instantly enveloped the palace. However, it was absorbed energy, and this enchantment did not last long. "Sura, the Shura Emperor!" A few people feel this power, and the eyes are flashing the light of surprise. They look at Mu Feng and wait for Mu Feng to speak. "My name is Mu Feng, the Emperor of the Burning Emperor, the son of the Holy Lord of Shura, and now the Lord of the outside world." Mu Feng looked at a few people and said directly. "Sure enough, when Shura Shenyu appeared, I guessed two points. I am a squad, a family of people, and this day is too long." Yan Qing excited to get up, looking at Mu Feng holding a fist: "Yu Qing, see the Lord." "See the Lord!" Several other people are also busy with the ceremony and look excited. "Hey, please, I am sorry, I am coming too late." Mu Feng quickly got up and let a few people be excused. Yan Qing got up and looked at Mu Fengdao. There were tears in his eyes. "Son Master, is my cousin let me save us? How are we in the Shuro now, how can we recover lost ground?" "Its not the mother who asked me to come. However, I came here to save you from going out. As for my mothers affairs, I will explain it to you in the future. The Shura people are very good at the outside world, although they have not conquered the land, but they have also laid down the mountains. I am not afraid of the two families." Mu Feng said. "Great, we fled here, sealed here, waiting for this day." "Yeah, the Emperor is not worthy of the heart, and the sky is not fixed, I know that my Shura will not be destroyed." The three Tiandi people were so excited that they were full of tears. "The . These years have suffered you, oh, Mu Feng sorry, did not come to save you from the bitter sea." Mu Feng sighed. "There is no need for self-blame. I am waiting for Shura. I am here to see that I can see my glory again, but the Lord is trying to save us from being in this place. I don''t know how to get away?" Qi Qing packed up the emotions and asked. "I will destroy the seal of the gods here, and then I will leave the family. But before that, I have to finish one thing. I heard that there have been traitors in the family!" Mu Fengdao, talking about the words of the traitor, his eyes stunned. Qi Qing heard a sigh and said: "Its my brother, Yu Shun. We have been here for too long. If we go on like this, it will be a dead end in the morning and evening. There are two other elders who want to bring the whole The family follows the style of the Situ, and they rely on the Yu people to seek a chance." "Hey, that shun is not afraid of death. The Lord had a great gift to him. I didn''t expect him to be a white-eyed wolf. The heart has a bone." A old man is cold. "In the face of life and death, this is a human choice. However, since he can forget, he was able to live and kill the encirclement. He relied on the cover of other ethnic groups. He wanted to abandon the souls and tribes who died for him. I am no longer qualified to be a Shura." Mu Feng said coldly. "The , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Mu Fengdao. "it is good." nodded. "There is this gimmick, help me settle her up, her mother was swallowed up by the sword bone shark." "No problem, I will leave her in my palace to train." Yan Qing then personally settled Mu Feng to rest in his palace. Before Mu Fengs exuberance in the city, the news of the world of Shuras gods and jade was quickly spread by the people he saw, and suddenly the whole city was boiling. Countless people are even speculating that Mu Feng is not the Holy One to save them. These speculations have given hope to countless people. And in another court. A man with a thin and tall figure also had a shocked look after listening to his subordinates reports. "The mysterious people with divine power, as well as the Shura **** jade! Could it be, is it that the sacred sages sent people to save the people who were sealed here?" Sushun was shocked, but my heart was mixed. "No, it is impossible. Situ Xi has clearly said that the Lord of the Savior has been arrested, and the Shura people have no hope of revival." Yu Shun secretly thought, walking back and forth in the temple. Before he and Situ had no rebellion, Situ was a good friend before, and Situ was rebellious. After they were sealed here, the two sides even had a contact with Shen Yu, and Situ was persuaded to attack all the Shura to serve the Yu people. Here, there is a line of life. Chapter 2314： : Shura Society "When you are elders, how can we be good? If it is really the people who repaired the saints to save us, do we still have to consider the matter of the Yurens? After all, Situ Tu has already rebelled with Shura, and he said that the Lord Sheng was arrested. Things, we may not be able to believe in all, who knows if he has said to lie to us. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/" At this time, a man next to him said that this persons name is profitable, and he is also a man of the old age, who is obedient to the elder camp. "Situ will not lie to me, the old fox, who originally turned to the Yurens is not only arrested because of the Shura Lord, but more importantly, the ancestors of my Shura family have fallen, and the power behind the Yuren is not It is not clear that even if Xin Xin is not caught, it is impossible to pick up any storms. At that time, the strongmen of that level of war came, and how long can the Shuro people rise again in this world?" Yan Shun brows and wrinkles. heard a long sigh, and Shun Shun said that it is not unreasonable. The deeper forces of the Shura people have already been completed. The resurgence of these tribes is far from being as simple as imagined. "Report!" At this time, a soldier entered the temple and respectfully said: "Report to the elders, and the patriarch of the squad will let you go to the discussion hall tomorrow." "Hey, look for me." The light flashed in the sorrowful voice, and this time he was asked to go to the matter. It seems that it was because of the mysterious person. "Okay, I know, you can retire." Yan Shun nodded, the soldier retreated. What is it like to find you? Philip asked in surprise. "I am afraid that I can''t get rid of the things that I advocate for the enemy. Just right, I also want to see what the mysterious youth is." Yan Shun said with a squint. Nothing in the night, the next day, the house is in the temple. The seven Heavenly Emperors of the Yi family gathered together, and Qi Qing, Yu Shun and others gathered together and sat in the conference hall. In addition, there are a thousand of the Emperor of the Yi family, who are also in the periphery. "The patriarch, what are you doing today when you call us?" Yu Shuns Philip directly asked, and countless people gathered their eyes on Yu Qing. "Everyone, here, I also tell a few good news, the time has come for our family to see you again." He looked at everyone and said. "Is it time to see the sky again? Is it true that the rumors in the city yesterday were true? Did the Lord really send someone to save us?" I was asked by Shura Xiandi. "Yes, the patriarch, the city is everywhere in the past, the Holy Lord is now, is it true that the Lord sent people to save us?" Other Shura Xiandi also asked questions. I shun the scorpion, do not speak, wait for the following. "Yes, yesterday, a very important person came to our people. He will save us from this cage. Today I am convening everyone to come and introduce him to you." Yan Qing bluntly, did not conceal everyone. At this time, I saw only outside the hall, a young man wearing a black robe, embroidered purple gold unicorn pattern came in from outside the hall, imposing, handsome and handsome, indifferent scorpion in the kingdom of domineering. Everyone''s eyes converge on this young man, and his face is slightly changed. This person, the body actually has the atmosphere of the Lord. Mu Feng came to the front of the temple, and Yan Qing got up and said: "You, this is the son of the Lord, Mu Feng. Now, he is also the new Lord of our family, with blood and Shurao jade as evidence, you are not happy. See the Lord." Yan Qing said to everyone. "Does the Holy Lord really send people to save us?" "Great, my family finally waited for this day." "See the Lord." The strong men of the Yi family were ecstatic, one by one, and bowed to Mu Feng. However, there are also followers of the elders, and there is no action, no salute. "Everyone." Mu Feng cleared his throat and said: "My name is Mu Feng, my mother is very sweet. I am here to save you." "Mu Feng is the Lord, how are we doing outside the Shura?" "Yeah, is the hatred of the two tribes? Is the Shura okay, how is she like the Lord?" Suddenly many people asked questions, but they were extremely loyal to Shura and cared about the tribe. "Unfortunately, the two families are still there. The revenge of the past has not yet been reported. However, the Shura people have once again risen in the fairy world. We don''t have to worry about the two tribes. So now, I will save everyone from going out and integrating. All our strength will come back to revenge in the future." Mu Feng told everyone truthfully, but he avoided talking about his mother''s affairs. "Well, his grandmother, I have been here for so many years, just to wait for that day, revenge!" Suddenly there was a strong roar of Shura. "Yeah, even if I am fighting for the family, I will endure enough to live here and steal the life. Lord, please save us, we must fight! Revenge for the brothers and sisters who died in the past." The atmosphere was so high that many people were filled with anger and resentment. "Mu Feng is the master." At this time, Yu Shun also spoke. Mu Feng looked at the man and knew the identity of the other person. He was the one who advocated surrender. "I have a few questions, what do you cultivate? I am a Shuro, how many strong people, our strength, can really fight against the two families? When my family was in the glory of the fairy world, such forces eventually annihilated, so When the battle continues, history will not be staged again? In this world, only we have Shura in this world. If we continue to fight against it, will it be reconciled if we have to be killed by the race?" I am obsessed with a few sharp questions and forced Mu Feng. His cool water in this basin also caused many people to cool down from the passion. Mu Feng looked to Yushun and said: "Yu Shun Elder is, I heard others mention you, your suggestion is to surrender to the enemy to preserve the blood." "Yes, the top things, some people don''t know, can we still not know? Mu Feng Shaozhu, you think that even if Shura can dominate this world, we can really live against the Yu people, even the shocking existence behind him. How about surrender, forgetting some hatred, and letting the blood of our Shura really last can be the most important thing." Yushun is indifferent. Mu Feng heard the words and looked at other people. Many people looked away from dodging and looked down. Obviously, they all agreed with the idea of ??Yushun. "All of you here are Shura people, and the blood of Shura is flowing. Then, I will ask you, are you really worthy of the word Shura? Are you practicing Shurao? What is Shura, Is it just a bloodline? Who can answer me?" Mu Feng asked coldly, his eyes gazing over everyone. No one answered at a time. Chapter 2316： : Animal tide army The two widows of the Philippine wing also followed him, and they also gave birth to the meaning of the sorrow. They were not the ones who were greedy and fearful of death. They only suppressed it for too long. They used to be the people of the immortal world. Here, the life of the prisoner and the ant is alive. There is no day in the dark. This kind of depression and drop is more painful than death. starting chasing book help Yu Qing looked at Mu Feng, and there was a bit of praise in his eyes. This is the charisma of the leader. When there is a split in the family, it is not suppressed by force. It is difficult to convince people, and it can not conquer the people. Opinion, this is a qualified leader. Mu Feng turned around and stepped forward. He helped Fushun and others, and said: "The elders can be on the cliff. You can see that the heart is still Shura. Although I have just arrived here, I feel that the people are not What kind of life is better than a dead life, it is not easy for you to persist until now, and my Mu Feng is even more reluctant to put the butcher knife on my own ethnic group." "My Shura people are indeed in a difficult time, but people will win the day. As long as we don''t give up these high-level leaders, our people can see the real hopes, and they will be qualified to live in this universe with other races. Can they die? Accompany me for Shura!" Mu Feng holds the hand of Yushun. "You can die, and accompany the young master to fight for Shura!" He slammed Mu Fengs hand and looked firm. "Ha ha ha ha, well, this is my Xiu Luo Emperor, can fight with the sky, dare to fight against the enemy." Mu Feng laughed and looked at other people. "what about you?" "You can die, and accompany the young master to fight for Shura!" More than a thousand Xiandi in the hall said, the momentum is like a rainbow. Rumble...! At this time, the earth actually shivered slightly, and there was a roar of sounds from afar, and the sound of the beast was faintly heard. "Not good, it is a beast!" The people in the temple, as soon as they listened to the movement, they all changed their faces. Hey...! The sound of the horns is even more resounding throughout the city. All the people, the people under the fairyland, hurriedly rushed back to their homes, closed the stone gate, and fled into the deep underground basement. The Shura warriors above the fairyland, armed with swords, quickly rushed to the city gate and rushed to the city wall. I saw hundreds of miles away from the horizon, and tens of millions of animal tides emerged from the horizon. These beasts are all kinds of ancient dinosaurs, tyrannosaurus, stegosaurus, ankylosaurus, triangle. Dragons, Thunder Dragons that linger on thunder and lightning, all kinds of Yalong savage beasts rushed to come, these fierce beasts, all of them are fierce beasts above the seventh order, the power can open the mountains, the mighty beasts stretch for hundreds of miles, overwhelming, sky There are also numerous black-pressed Fengshen pterosaurs flying above them. In the sky over the beast, there are eleven beasts who are fierce and savage. These eleven beasts are all born with dragon wings, long heads and double horns, covered with scales, body lengths, and wings fluttering up a gust of wind. . Although the fierce beast living here has no animal power, but the strength is stronger, it is better than the outside beast. "Ten, eleven ancient emperors!" Above the tower, countless Shura warriors saw the eleven ancient Emperor Dragons, and their faces were very dignified. "The rumors are true, and among the orcs, there are emperors who have born the realm of two heavens." "Is the eleven ancient Emperor Dragons together to destroy my Shura?" The repressed atmosphere pervaded the entire city. Tens of thousands of Shura warriors armed with swords, stood full of the tower, and a frame was placed on the tower, and the thick arm of the arm was full of downtime. Thirty miles, twenty miles, ten miles! Soon, the animal tide army entered the range of ten miles. "put!" There are Shura generals who roared. call out! call out! call out! call out! The bowstrings rang loudly, and a frame-lifting machine was pulled up by the Shura warriors. The bowstrings made by the beasts produced terrible power. A smashing arrow smashes through the clouds, and the overwhelming wave of the beast is coming out. The penetrating power of this arrow can penetrate the mountains. Hey! A tyrannosaurus was pierced by an arrow and passed over the head. The running body crashed into the air and was trampled by the back of the beast. There is also an Ankylosaurus covered with thick bones. After being shot by this **** machine, it only leaves a shallow mark, and there is no injury, just like a huge tank rushing to the city. "The Shura people, today is the day of the destruction of your family." The sly laughter echoed in the heavens and the earth, and the emperors mouth covered with golden dragon scales spit. It was double-winged, rolling up a golden storm, and countless shots of the arrow were blown off, and it couldn''t hurt it. However, between the breathing, it and the other eleven emperors crossed a distance of ten miles, and spit out a fireball in the mouth and bombarded the tower. In the explosion of the explosion, I dont know how many Shura were exploded into ashes. Rumble...! The beasts outside the city also rushed down the city downstairs. The dragons waved a huge tail hammer to bombard the city gate. The flexible Raptor jumped up and jumped to the tower and madly rushed to the Shura warriors. "kill!" Numerous Shura warriors roared, waved swords and slashed to the ancient beasts that had come up, and launched an earth-shattering battle. A Shura sword smashed on the head of a swift head, directly smashing the other''s head and splashing blood. However, a tyrannosaurus rushed, and the tail slammed like a giant whip in the body of this Shura, infused with a huge force, the screams of the Shura warriors were all sent out, and the slamming sound was exploded into a blood fog. The eleventh Emperor Shenlong caused even greater damage. Hey! Hey! Hey...! At this time, thousands of Xiandi Shulu, Mu Feng and other people in the conference hall also rushed to the tower, watching the black-pressed beast army attack the tower, and a large number of fierce beasts entered the city and Xiulu **** battle. "The eleven headed dragons, the orc people really gave birth to two beasts." see this scene is dignified. "Make profit, protect the young master, other elders, follow me to fight!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "No, you have suffered too much here, this war, let me protect you." Mu Feng walked out from behind Hou Li, and his body rushed to the sky, and rushed directly to the imperial dragon that destroyed the killing at the tower. The emperor spit out a fireball that was condensed by the dragon and the fire. The surrounding Shura could only dodge and escape, and the large city tower was collapsed. "Hahaha, trembling, fear, humble ants." This emperor laughed, and here, killing became the only pleasure. "Kill my people, sin must die!" However, at this time, an amazing light and rainbow attack came, Mu Feng descended from the sky, his body suddenly turned into a horror demon near 10,000 meters, slamming his palm in this body. The Emperor looked up and saw a big slap in the face of his body, and the horrible power roared. Hey! As soon as the palm of the hand fell, the Emperor Dragon was smashed by a palm and fell to the ground. All the bones were smashed and smashed. The horrible demon near 10,000 meters descended on the battlefield, and countless Shura looked at the terrible body with shock. Chapter 2317： : One person is destroyed "This, this is..." "How can there be such a huge Shura body?" "The Emperor of Heaven''s realm, he was shot by a palm!!" Countless Shura warriors saw this scene, shocked to say nothing. This book is the first K K .. Book. Help K https://www.novelhall.com/ "That is, divine power? How is it possible, in this world, how can anyone still have divine power!" The golden emperor was shocked, and the huge scorpion was incredible. Mu Feng came here for two days, his power has not been sucked up naturally, and the nine secluded power belongs to the spirit of the soul, and will not be absorbed by the strange rules of the world. Hey! Mu Feng''s body turned into a silver thunder, crossed the space, and instantly came to the top of the ancient Emperor Dragon. This black ancient emperor was stunned, and his wings fluttered. A violent black storm swept through and attacked Mu Feng. Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, the silver Thunder sword awns broke open the storm, the body flew through the wind and flew over the black emperor, and the thousands of long ancient swords fell. "Do not!" The black emperor roared, and the sword was in his dragon''s head. The whole head was squirting blood, and his body fell into the sky, falling into the beast of the beast, and killing several beasts. "the second!" Mu Feng took the sword and turned the silver thunder, and came to the top of the blue ancient Emperor Dragon. The ancient Emperor Dragon was shocked by the dragon''s body, roaring in the mouth, spit out a blue fire column and bombarded Mu Feng, and the flames of the sky swept over. Mu Feng smirked, and a fist collapsed and killed. The black and purple lotus flower burned and bombarded on this fire pillar. This blue fire pillar was violently blasted and broken, and the flame lotus bloom shrouded the blue dragon. "Hey..." This blue emperor screams out, burning in the flames, and the horrible thing is that the blood in the body is also burning, thunder and fire into the body, nine smoldering fire burning soul. The blue Emperor''s body burned into a blackened dragon and fell to death. "The third!" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and his eyes turned to the fourth goal. "Less master, less master is too strong, does he still need me to protect?" Philip shocked, his face was excited and bitter, this is the power of divine power. "Let''s go up, this kid has power!" The golden emperor roared, and the eight remaining Emperor Dragons roared from other places together and killed Mu Feng. "Haha, eight reptiles, also want to step on the head of my Shura, do not kill your family blood into a river today, I am sorry for the many years of suffering that my people have endured here, God points!" Mu Feng looked at the Eight Emperors and killed him, and laughed. The thunder flashes, the immortal thunder, the celestial thunder, the yellow spring thunder, the hail thunder, and the space that the heavenly emperor splits out to appear. Five Raytheon surrounds Mu Feng and screams. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Numerous swords are intertwined, and the gods are flashing, blue, white, black, silver, green, and the five-color thunder flashes, accompanied by Mu Feng''s deity, condensing six fires. Six sounds of Fengming and Xiaoxiao, the light of the six swords and phoenixes broke through the sky and rushed to the six dragons. Six heads of emperor and vomiting, but their dragons could not withstand the power of Wanjian Huohuang, directly bombarded to Liulong. In the horrified eyes of the six heads of Emperor Dragon, the sword phoenix bombarded the body, and the sword gas burst into the body. Hey...! Hey! The six-headed emperor screamed and was directly smashed by the six swords. Without the strength of the beast, their strength is like a muddy pinch under the magical power of Mu Feng. The gold emperor, and a silver scale emperor almost scared the dragon soul to break, and turned directly to escape. "How can this Shura be so strong?" The golden emperor was shocked by the heart, and this person was too horrible. Hey! At this time, the silver thunder in front of it condensed, Mu Feng''s figure appeared, the sword was blocked in front of it, a sword broke through. "Roar!" This golden emperor desperately roared, spit out all his own dragon inflammation, condensed into a round of fire and annihilation. Hey! However, a sword light was cut through, and the fire and yang exploded directly and was smashed by a sword. Mu Feng instantly came to the sky above the golden emperor, and a sword penetrated. Hey...! The blood splatters the sky, this golden emperor screams, from the back of the beam by Mu Feng a sword running through, the ancient ɷ release violent sword. The bang of the golden dragon was directly killed by a sword and turned into countless pieces of broken meat. On the other hand, the celestial **** Raytheon catches up with the silver-scale emperor dragon, and a sword and a sword are killed and smashed out. Twelve ancient emperors were all fallen! "..." Not to mention other ethnic groups, the seven heavenly elders looked at this scene is also shocking and can not speak, Yan Qing is also shocked in the air. It is difficult to kill the chickens and dogs in the ancient Emperor Dragon who killed the body of the twelve Emperors. Even when he has the power of God, it is difficult for him to do so. The twelve beasts were fallen, and a large number of beasts were still rushing to the city. Mu Feng''s body flashed and rushed to the center of the animal''s tide. Five Raytheon rushed into the body, and Mu Feng''s body all surged out. Rumble...! Over the sky, covered with a thick layer of eight-color thunderclouds, the thunder flashed and condensed toward the palm of Mu Feng. Gradually, an eight-color Leiyang condensed above Mu Feng, Lingyun released the purgatory **** Lei, nine colors thunder. Thousands of feet of Leiyang condensed the sky, the terrible Leiwei scared all the beasts looking up to the sky, nine colors Leiyang glaring. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Indifference is like a trial of the sound of the heavens echoing in the sky, the nine-color Leiyang slamming, turned into a huge Thunder meteor blasted to the center of the animal tide. boom! An earth-shattering buzzing sound, the nine-color Leiyang burst into the animal tide for a moment and spread, thunder and earth-shattering, nine-color thunder became the only color between heaven and earth. The power of the thick Thunder is violently spread, and the explosive force is instantly strengthened by dozens of times. An Axel is just below the eruption, and the Thunder is rolled over. This defensive keel is directly exploding and turned into ashes. The power of the Thunder is like a half bowl, spreading to all directions, the earth, the sky, all covered, tens of millions Counting, the intensive majority of the beasts are shrouded, exploding, and evaporating into ash! The earth shook, and there was a major earthquake of magnitude 10 or above in the city of Shura. The wind blew across the heavens and the earth was like a cotton fly. The earth was even blasted out of a large pit of hundreds of miles in diameter. Numerous Shura warriors were shocked on the spot, and they were so excited that they could not speak. One person, destroying most of the beasts! "Less Lord, this, this is too strong, under the power of such a terrifying magical power, the Emperor Fengfeng can not withstand the explosive power of the center." Sui Shunzhen screamed, and suddenly there was a hint of coolness in his heart. If he continued to obsess and did not realize the rebel, Mu Fengs strength, I am afraid not to be so much with him, can easily kill all the traitors. However, he has more admiration in his heart, clearly overwhelming their strength, and Mu Feng is not using force to force them to suppress. Chapter 2318： :Big Tianzun A few of the fierce beasts rushing into the city were far away from the violent waves. Together with many Shura warriors, the fierce beasts looked back at the countless orcs who were slain in the back, one by one scared to the ground and struggled to get up. Desperately fleeing here, the horror of the beasts is endless, and a wave of beasts is beaten by the power of Mu Feng. starting chasing book help "The animal tide has receded and the animal tide has receded!" "Less master is mighty!" Tens of thousands of Shura warriors looked at this scene and cheered, and the eyes of worship and awe looked at the demon **** that was nearly 10,000 meters tall. Powerful, powerful and powerful, one person''s strength to arrogance, this is the true emperor of heaven. Mu Feng''s body gathered into the size of an ordinary person, flew back into the city, and was worshipped by countless Shura warriors. His Shura''s power and the power of the Lei Dao were all consumed cleanly, and there were nine ghosts to fight. "Hero people!" At this time, Yan Qing came out to speak. "This is the son of our Lord of the Shura. I am a master of the Luo family. Mu Shao, the little master specially came here to save my family from the sea of ??suffering. After leaving this deadly environment, our hardships will finally come to an end, not too fast. See the Lord." The sound of Yan Qing echoed in the city, and thousands of Shura could be heard. "See the Lord!" Numerous Shura warriors heard one and a half bows, and excitedly looked at Mu Feng. Their hardships finally came to an end. "Please, please." In the air, Mu Fengfei quickly raised his hand and said, "I am very embarrassed. I am here to bring you. My people have fled here. These years have made you suffer." All the Shura warriors got up and looked at Mu Feng. "Everyone goes back to prepare and bring their own wife and children. For up to two days, my Mu Feng can lead everyone out of here. Return to the fairy world and write about the glory of our Shura." "it is good!" Tens of thousands of fighters excitedly yelled out, and one by one received the armor and rushed to the home, to tell the family about this news. "Hey, the squad, what position is in the eye, let me go now, and when I break this, we can go home." Mu Fengdao. "Well, I immediately took the Lord and went. Now the beasts that guard the eyes have been killed by the Lord. As long as they can break the battle, we can get rid of the **** in this mystery by our strength. Entering here, I originally wanted to take advantage of the peculiar environment here and the Yurens. I didnt expect the Yuren to dare to enter the power of us and seal us here." Yan Qing is also a little excited. Yan Qing got up, Mu Feng followed, and several other elders flew together, a group of people flew in the direction of the animal tide receding. After flying for half an hour, I entered an endless black forest. There used to be countless beasts, but this time Mu Feng killed most of the more than seven-order beasts. When they flew into the dead beast, they only met some weak beasts, and there was no obstacle. Finally, in the ancient forest, I saw the black light column rising into the sky, into the turbulent space layer in the sky above, the force of the **** pattern method is released. A total of one hundred and eighty lines of light. This is the glimpse of the turbulent seal of the gods. If it can destroy this hundred and eighty lines of the gods built by the main lines, this method can be cracked. A group of people from Mu Feng came here. "The Lord is here, this is a very strong light column, and the Emperor cannot force it to break." Yan Qing said, frowning. Mu Feng nodded, and this **** of the eye can only be cracked with a **** pattern. In the sea of ??his gods, a large number of souls like the golden tides rushed out, and they flocked to these gods of light, and they gathered a myriad of gods. The gods poured into these beams of light, and Mu Feng directly began to crack the lines of the gods in the pillars of light, and slowly wiped out the lines of his gods with his own gods, which took a certain amount of time. "Who is this law?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. There are few of the gods in the fairy world, and only the teacher Gu Yan, and Zhuge Danqing. "It is a god-shaped sorcerer of Zhongyuan Xianyu, named Zhang Xingyu. It is a strong person who has been specially invited from the Yuanyuanxian domain to seal my family. It is also very famous in the Yuanyuanxian domain." Yan Qing said. "Zhang Xingyu..." Mu Feng''s nephew was awkward, and he remembered the name. The grace of a meal will be paid for, and the enemies will be reported! Zhongyuan Xianyu, although also known as a fairyland in the fairy world, is actually a place that is beyond the celestial world. Where there are no mortals, the lowest is the immortal, a place where the universe transits. Many other worlds in China Unicom can also travel to all the worlds, the supreme plane in the universe, and gather countless powerful people. Hey! At this time, a ray of light is faint and suddenly broken, and a shrine of light is broken. The force of the array above is also weak. There are also one hundred and seventy-nine ray of light. "Less Lord, you were not born when my family was destroyed. Many things you may not know. The reason why my family was destroyed in the past was that the two families were not the main reason, because the eight Zhongyuan Xianyu Strong." At this time, the engine was low and said. "Eight strong in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty?" Mu Feng''s brows are wrinkled, and he hasn''t heard of Jun Tianbi. "Yes, when my family had a burning emperor, my cousin, such as the worldly emperor, the Burning Emperor was able to kill the existence of the Emperor. However, he was the Emperor of Heaven, and the eight gods in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor Qi descended from the fairyland, and Zhang Xingyu was only one of them. They helped the Yuren to deal with my family, and burned the Emperor Yes eldest brother to fight the five great gods and emperors. They were finally killed and killed, and no one of my familys emperors was their opponent. In addition, Situ Yu, the old thief, inserted a knife, and the cousin was seriously injured, which led to a series of defeats. We also fled here under the cover of Jun Tian Bi''s brothers. Zhou maintained the king of the law and the family was forced to enter. It is alive in the dead spirit. Shen channel. "Except Zhang Xingyu, is the other seven?" Mu Feng asked coldly, and there was a terrible killing in his eyes. "Differently, Sanling Tianzun, Nushan Tianzun, Jinpeng Tianzun..." Yan Qingyi said that the names of the seven Tianzun, as well as the star, Mu Feng are all in mind. This blood debt, he will come back sooner or later, killing the father''s hatred, not wearing the sky. "These eight people have no enmity and no grievances with my family. The reason why the Yu people can call them is probably the command in the realm of the gods." Yan Qing was low and ruthless. Before, he was rebellious, because the real enemy behind him was so terrible that they could hardly see hope. That big enemy, but one of the most peaks in the universe, the loved one who once led the transformation of the universe and the legendary figures! ! Chapter 2319： : Beiyue Di Ji "Light God Lord..." Mu Feng has been silent for a long time. This enemy is the enemy that directly caused the Shura to be wiped out in the universe. He is also unable to fight against terrorist enemies. Starting www.zhuishubang.com Even when his master, Jiuyi Lei, mentioned this character, he was helpless, showing the strength of the other side. And the Lord of Light, why should we obliterate the Shura, there must be a reason why Mu Feng is not known now. Mu Feng converges on the mind, and does not think about that many, at least for now, the Shura people can stand firm in this fairy world. A powerful God Lord is not unable to fight. At least, because of the limitations of the laws of the world, the energy of the Lord God is too strong, and the power beyond the ordinary realm of heaven can not come to this square. Unless the other party wants to directly destroy the astral. Hey! Hey! Hey...! As time goes by, the Shenguang beam is constantly being destroyed by the gods of Mu Feng, and the power of the array is constantly declining. Beyond the murderous wilderness, Beihai Xianyu, Beiyue Xianguo. Beiyue Xianguo, Qianxue Emperor Palace. Groups of palaces like ice crystals stand in the clouds, ice clouds linger, over the North Moon Xianguo, a round of thousands of miles of huge moons hang in the sky, releasing a strand of the power of the yin. Thousand Snow Emperor Palace, the current owner of the North Moon Xianguo, the place where Qian Xuedi Ji lived, the North Moon Emperor Ji, the real name Millennium, also known as the Millennium Emperor Ji. Inside the fairy pond in the Qianxue Emperor Palace, which is surrounded by white mist, a skin-clear body is bathed in the fairy pond. The petals are falling from the sky and falling into the pool. Her face is like jade, her waist is hips, her eyes are proud, and her devilish body is enough to make every man crazy for her. The long hair like a white waterfall hangs down to her jade back, but it is more than the moonlight. Its daunting to have a cold scorpion. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji, a legend among the female practitioners in the fairyland, is also the representative of the human heart. She was one of the many nephews of the Emperor of the North Moon. She used other powerful methods to suppress other emperors and became the favorite of the Northern Moon Emperor. However, her ambitions have never been so reconciled. She secretly woos the strong ministers of the Northern Moon, and practices evil spirits. After killing the Northern Heavenly Emperor, she will turn a blood, a god, and even a skill into her own. It is ranked as the peak of the Emperor, launching a coup and splitting the Moon, occupying the majority of the North Moon, and becoming one of the most powerful women in the fairy world. It is also one of the most feared women. Her heart is too embarrassing, too poisonous, and for her own rights, she can sacrifice everything, including her own body skin. "Emperor, the Yumeni Ximenba chief asked for see." At this time, a beautiful white woman suddenly appeared in the pool, respectfully bowed and said. "West Gate Pa." Beiyue Emperor Ji like Lius beautiful eyebrows and wrinkles. "What does this old guy come to me for? I havent had much contact with the Yurens in Beiyue Xianguo." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji got up and brought a splash of water. The moonlight was scattered on her skin, and the skin was filled with soft brilliance. A long red dress wrapped her delicate body and the waist was covered with gold silk jade. They all wear Fengguan, and the luxurious temperament is full. "I don''t know, he is already in the middle of the pick-up hall." Two maids appeared, holding her long tail skirt. "He is a rare friend, I am going to see what medicine he wants to sell to me in this gourd." North Moon Emperor Jis red lips showed a sneer. In the hall of the guest, Ximen Bayi was sitting on the side of the guest and drinking a good fairy tea. Not much was that a red shadow came to the outside of the temple, and there was a light and ethereal laughter in the cold. "I said that today, I like to be a singer in the morning, I have a visitor, a Ximen patriarch, a rare guest." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji entered the temple and came to the main seat. Ximenbayi haha ??smiled and got up, holding the fist: "For many years, the Queen of the North Moon, the Queen of the North Moon is still so beautiful and unparalleled. Every meeting is pleasing to the eye, and it is one of the four beautiful beauty of my North Sea." "Oh, you can get the Ximen patriarch to praise so much, Qian Xue, this thin willow is not afraid to be." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji smiled, and then said: "The Ximen Patriarch is usually a nobleman of this day, how to be interested in coming to Beijing Beiyue Xianguo for tea today." Ximenba smiled faintly and said: "I am coming, I want to see you again, see the shocking face of the Queen of the North Moon. Secondly, I am coming to talk to Qian Xue Queen." The North Moon Emperor Ji did not move, he said: "Cooperation?" "Yes, cooperation, I know, there is always a regret in the heart of the North Moon Queen. It is impossible to truly unify this North Moon Fairy. The Moon Temple is not removed. Is this thorn in your heart not right?" Ximenba looked at the Queen of the Moon and smiled. The North Moon Empress is eye-catching and said: "What does the Ximen Patriarch mean?" "Some things, the North Moon Queen is not doing well, my Yuren can help, help the North Moon Queen to pull this thorn." Ximenba drink the tea cold and cold. North Moon Emperor Ji sneered, said: "Why should the Ximen patriarch help me? You think, I really want to get rid of the Moon Temple, I don''t have this strength?" "Yes, Beiyue Xianguo as the first fairy country in Beihai Xianyu naturally has this strength, but those in the Yuezu will agree to kill the clean royal blood? You are not good at the mouth of the Ping nationality, and I The Terran has no such concerns." Ximenba smiled. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji was slightly silent, and the Moon Temple was indeed a thorn in her flesh. However, she also had the reason that she could not personally destroy the Temple of the Moon. The sky, the moon, the true moon **** blood, the Taiyin body, she killed in the past. Only a few people know about the truth about the Northern Moon Emperor, although many people have already suspected it, but there is no evidence. Although she is in charge of the Northern Moon, but she is also a member of the Moon, this is only a high-level coup, squatting in the sky, and there is a reason why she wants to get rid of it, but she cannot be removed, and the strength of the sky is also very strong. The ninth of the Emperor''s list is not to talk about it. "The world is full of good fortune, the world is good for the future, the Yuren and Beiyue Xianguo have no friendship, what reason is the Ximen patriarch willing to help me? Or, what do you want to get from me? North Moon Emperor Ji bluntly asked. "Ha ha ha ha, make a friend only, if Qian Xuedi Ji is willing, I do have a busy need to Qian Xuedi Ji can help me." Ximenba laughed a lot, then smiled and looked at the North Moon Emperor Jidao: "The Shura people are now reunited, and it is very likely that they will re-enter the North Sea and the Immortals. I hope that the North Moon Xianguo and my two families One teamed up to wipe out the Shura people and defend the Taiping of the North Sea!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Taiyi, Lao Zhang, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you a few, thank you Yu Cang Luo Yu essential oil, brothers and sisters to reward, I wish you a happy new year. Chapter 2324： : People are affectionate The sound of the moon''s fierceness was obviously suffering from tremendous pain. The scream of the swan before the death was like a handle knife inserted in the heart of Mu Feng, let him go crazy, let him lose his reason. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "Giggle..." At this time, there was a cold laughter from the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Mu Feng, I know that you are in the North Sea Xianyu by the distance of the musical notes. I will give you three days. If you don''t come to Beiyue Xianguo North Moon Palace, I will see you in the sky. Torture to death, let your little lover be insulted by thousands of people, soaking souls, three days, you only have three days." North Moon Emperor Ji Qing said. "North Moon Emperor Ji, if you dare to hurt the moon and the sky, I swear, you will pay a hundred times the price, destroy your entire North Moon Xianguo, three days, you wait for me, I will come !" Mu Feng snarled, his body was in a crazy way to cross the space. "I am waiting for you, and there is only one person who can come. If I find someone else, I will immediately ask for the life of his two brothers and sisters!" After the completion of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, he actively cut off the connection between the musical notes. Mu Feng also received the voice Yufu, crazy to the direction of the Moon Temple, only anxious in the eyes. This is a conspiracy. He knows that the other person is waiting for him in the North Moon Fairy, but he still has to go. He also dies, but he sees the moon more than his own life. During that period of vicissitudes and volatility, in the years of the rise of the last micro, who is the one who will never give up, accompanied, constantly inspiring the Shura juvenile to step forward. "Northern Emperor Ji Jiu, if there is anything wrong with the moon, I will let you bear the price you can''t imagine!" The space is twisted, the roaring sounds reverberate, and the people are already thousands of miles away. North Moon Palace. "You said, your little lover saw you like this, knowing that you can only wear such an ugly face and body, he will not love you, I really look forward to it, love, the world''s most unreliable It is love, people who believe in love are the most stupid idiots, your father is such an idiot." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji looked at the moon and sneered. At the moment, the face of the original beautiful city has been ulcerated and pussy. The skin of the sheep''s fat and white skin is densely stained with various colors at the moment. The venom is still growing with the hair of spider feathers. It became a humanoid monster. "Thousands of venomous women, people like you, even if you stand at the highest peak in the world, you will never find someone who is willing to take care of you. You are not worthy to be called a person, not to be a woman, kill me, If you have the ability, you will kill me!" She said that she is not willing to become a threat to Mu Feng. "Kill you, I can''t bear it, wait for Mu Feng to come, refining the soul of your brother and sister, the **** of the gods, the blood of the gods, absorbing and refining his soul, this seat will inevitably become the strongest in this fairy world, I want Prove to all the men in the world that in this world, women can stand on the peak of supremacy and be looked up by all men. Once, I was also the person in your mouth who was willing to wait for the person you love, but as a result, he dedicated me to your father. For the upper class, I will give you the woman who accompanied him for half-life. Father, since that day, all the feelings in my heart have died. I swear, I want to be the strongest woman, I want the man in this world to tremble under my feet! Later, I killed your father and got the skill of him. I cut the man''s meat with a knife and a knife, and cut 3,600 knives. Then I took his The **** of the gods is burning in the purgatory every day, he is dead, my heart is completely dead, hahahaha..." North Moon Emperor Jis mad laughter, looking at Haoyue, sneered: I tell you, in the world of men, only ambition, interest, what kind of love, women, when the interests reach their temperament, they You can give up and abandon. The man is the most ruthless creature in the world. When Mu Feng sees you now, he will never look at you again." "you are wrong" At this time, , , , , , , When a man truly loves you, even if the sky falls, he is willing to fight for you. Even if the universe is destroyed, he will not abandon you, even if he does not want his own life, let you live." Looking at his sister in the sky, his eyes were full of distress and anger, but the depths of his eyes were still the tenderness. "I don''t know what kind of character Mu Feng is. But, I am willing to give everything for my sister. I also believe that the man my sister is looking for must be more like me, even more than me. Love her." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji snorted, apparently dismissive, and said coldly: "I saw it after three days. If Mu Feng didn''t dare to save her, then it was a big joke." "You will be disappointed, he will come, you are not a man, you have not really understood a man, although I do not want him to come from the net." I sneered in the sky. "You still care about your destiny, although the results are the stepping stones for the emperor''s peak, but before that, I might as well watch out your ridiculous drama, hehehehe..." The cold laughter of the North Moon Emperor Ji reverberated in the basement and turned away from the cold and dark land. "Brother, if he sees me like this, he will be crazy and lose his mind." Looking at the ugly self on the ice crystal wall, Haoyue said. "This is a big robbery for him. It is also a big robbery of our brothers and sisters. If it doesn''t work, our brothers and sisters, Mu Feng, maybe only come back to be a family in the afterlife." I smiled bitterly in the sky. Hao Yue smiled: "Oh, really good, if the ending is really a death, can and my brother, can be with him, I dont feel scared at all, but I am so embarrassed, he is a person with great ideals and great will. I have worked hard for so many years. If I am here because of me, I cant be relieved for ten years." At the end of the day, she also cried and shed tears on her face. "Sister, if Mu Feng really loves you so much, believe me, even if he has worked hard for thousands of years, he is willing to give up for you. Heaven also has old days. People have feelings for people, don''t be afraid, even if he Don''t dare to come, my brother still loves you to accompany you." "He will definitely come. I know him too much, and even know myself better than himself." Chapter 2325： : Lonely North Moon But for most of the day, Mu Feng has already arrived at the Moonlight City where the Temple of the Moon was located. first hair chase book help Mu Feng looked at the moonlight city at his feet, his face was cold, the temple of the moon was already in ruins, a lot of dry blood was scattered on the earth, and some monks explored in the ruins of the Temple of the Moon, trying to find the remains of the Temple of the Moon. treasure. In the towering ruins, two monks are attacking a broken enchantment, both of whom are just immortals of the realm of the sacred. boom! A violent bang, this broken room enchantment was finally broken, and the two rushed into the room to search. "Big Brother, you said that the Moon Temple and the Yurens have no complaints and no enemies. How can the Yurens suddenly attack the Moon Temple." The two searched for a turn and got some valuable Xianyu. "Who knows, these are the things between the hegemons, but the Yurens are worthy of the top hegemony of the Beihai Xianyu. The Moon Temple is only destroyed by the Yu people in a day, hehe, I heard that the sky and the North Sea. One of the four beautiful women, the Princess of the Moon, has been arrested, and the sky is the strongest of the Emperor of Heaven. After all, it is still no match for the Yu people." Another person sighed. "What do you say? The Temple of the Moon is destroyed by the Yu people?" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people, scared two people to jump. The two men retreated and looked at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared. "I ask you, why do you say that the Temple of the Moon was destroyed by the Yu people, is it not the North Moon Fairy?" Mu Feng asked coldly, and the gas field of the Emperor of Heaven was released. ͨ! The two were directly crushed on the ground by this terrible gas field, looking at Mu Feng with fear and fear. "Before, the predecessors, the Temple of the Moon was indeed destroyed by the Yu people. It was the four people of the Yuren who personally brought people to attack. Not the North Moon Fairy, the Moon Temple itself is also the domestic power of the North Moon." One of them shivered and said, this man is too horrible. In front of him, both of them have a feeling of life and death. "Feathers..." Mu Feng heard the anger of the anger and the genius of the feathers. However, he also had a question. Since it is the Yurens, why is the moon and the sky in the hands of the North Moon Emperor? Wait a minute, Mu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, is it because the North Moon Emperor Ji borrowed the hand of the Yuren to remove the Moon Temple? It is very possible, because the Moon Temple itself is also a member of the Moon. It is not good for the Northern Moon Emperor Ji to start the Moon Temple, and the Yurens have no such consideration. "Yu Ren, North Moon Emperor Ji!" Mu Feng growled, and the whistling sound swayed the entire temple area. "what" The two robbers screamed, and the whistle of Mu Feng was directly shocked by the nose and nose. The blood was boiling, and the Linghai was about to collapse. They could not bear the terrible power. "North Moon Emperor Ji, you better not do anything stupid about my month!" Mu Feng roared, carrying a terrifying power, a terrible gas field pressure of hundreds of thousands of miles, the entire Moonlight City trembled because of his anger. All the monks in the Moonlight City have a sense of oppression that the Doomsday Award is coming. His body skyrocketed and disappeared into the Temple of the Moon, and he rushed to the North Moon Fairy, the North Moon Emperor Palace. The Northern Moon Fairy Kingdom itself is not an ordinary force. The back is also very big. The power of the Northern Moon Xianguo is also huge. It is not weak in the feathers. The name of the First Empire in the North Sea is not a name. Among the Beiyue Imperial Palace, thousands of strong people in the realm of the Emperor of the Immortals were deployed everywhere, all of which were the confidants of Beiyue Diji. On the second day, Tian Gangming, a red sun was slowly appearing at the end of the horizon, and the sky was white and dark. All the way to the stars wearing the moon, the North Moon Emperor is in the distance, a figure emerges, appeared in the city''s marginal sky over the North Moon Emperor. Among the prosperous and lively North Moon emperors, people come and go, and the flow of people is endless. Seventy percent of the people who live are the people of the Moon. The invisible walls surround the city, and the special light curtains are raised. The cities are all A beautiful atmosphere of the palace, palace. From time to time, you can see a team of Beiyue Xianwei wearing silver armor patrolling around. The Moon is also a human being with a strange blood force among the immortals. The people of the Moon are naturally sensitive to the power of the Taiyin, and the power of the Moon is extremely sensitive. The Taiyin body is one of the most famous ten major gods in the universe. The emperor of the Northern Moon is over the sky, and it is impossible to directly enter the city from the sky. Unless it is forcibly broken, it can only enter the city after registering from the four gates. "Northern Moon Emperor." Mu Feng looked at the bustling city of invisible end, and the depth of his eyes was cold. Hey! He turned into a silver thunder, the space was distorted, and the defensive array light curtain space was distorted into a large space hole, and Mu Feng directly penetrated the past. It is not a space blockade matrix method. The special attribute power of space gods can directly penetrate the ordinary energy enchantment. At the North Moon Emperor Center, there is a beautiful and splendid city in the city, which is the North Moon Emperor Palace. There is almost a three-step, two-step, one-out whistle outside the Beiyue Emperor Palace. The vermilion fairy wall is as high as a thousand feet, and the four gates of the east, west, and north, and the beautiful corridors lead directly to the palace courtyards in the Beiyue Imperial Palace. Mu Feng came to the front of Dongxianmen and went straight to the palace gate. There were hundreds of top-class Xianjun-level guardians at the gate, and one of the palace gates was sitting in the town. "There are people who stop, and the emperor''s palace is heavy. There is no woman''s call to enter." There is a fairy guard looking at Mu Feng near the cold drink. Mu Feng''s face was cold and cold, as if he had not heard it, step by step and entered the forbidden area. "court death!" The fairy Guardian Mu Feng did not listen to greetings, a low drink, the body was turned into a celestial murder, the sword in the hands spit out ten Jian Jianguang condensed, smashed a sword. boom! This sword can''t be approached by ten feet outside Mu Feng, as if it was resisted by a terrible force. This fairy face changed greatly. "The situation is wrong, go together!" Other Xianwei saw this scene, one by one, the eruption of Xianyuan, the sword together to Mu Feng, the top 100 strong attack and enemies. "Block me to die!" Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and his sharp claws were born in the palm of his hand. The figure disappeared and disappeared into the distance. I saw the first attack on the person, a cold light suddenly appeared, sharp blood claws crossed his head, the head fell directly into the blood, and the blood spurted out. Hey! Hey! Hey! Just a moment, blood and blood staggered, hundreds of people''s heads almost at the same time landing, blood splashing body flesh. Mu Feng''s figure condensed, and the blood on the two claws went into the palace gate. Chapter 2328： : "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, good for a while, a good soul, Mu Feng, no, brother-in-law, today, if you are a witness, then I will be a witness at this time, I want you to be together forever, life For the couple day and night companion, die into the Huangquan soul, my sister, will be handed over to you later. Watch the most new chapter festival hundred degrees search chase book help " , , , , , , , The North Moon Emperor Jis face is gloomy, and the cold voice has really such a stupid man. For a woman, I am really willing to let go. "I can only say that you don''t understand me, or haven''t had true love. Let''s put the month and her brother, you can ask me how." Mu Feng was indifferent after receiving the sword. "Since I called you here, I didn''t plan to let them go with you, come!" North Moon Emperor Ji sneered, let people go forward to take Mu Feng. The two Emperors hesitated for a moment, looking at Mu Feng, who did not resist again, and went up, stabbed to the front of Mu Feng''s Dantian, and first dismantled it. when! As a result, this knife stabs in the position of Mu Feng Dantian, and even stabs into the flesh. This day, the emperor was shocked to look at Mu Feng. This is too horrible. It is no wonder that just one person has been so many people who have the upper hand. It is not easy to stand still and want to kill Mu Feng. Hey, waste. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji screamed coldly, and in the palm of his hand, the moonlight condensed, and a white sword with a white jade appeared in his hand. The sword was swaying around the gods, and the sword was amazing. The people in the temple felt like a man on his back. Moon God Sword! The sword of the town of the North Moon, the real artifact, is not a quasi artifact. Hey! With a wave of hand, the Moon God swords into a sword light to Mu Feng, screaming in Dantian. This time, Mu Feng, who is comparable to the artifact, is pierced by Dantian, and the power is broken out. It is impossible to connect the various gods in the communication, and repair it into a semi-waste. "Catch it up and put it in the dungeon together." North Moon Emperor Ji cold channel. The two heavenly emperors quickly went to lift Mu Feng. "Roll, I will go by myself." Mu Fengs mouth bleeds, and the sharp scorpion looks at the two. The two men were scared by Mu Fengs gaze and dared not come forward. Mu Feng went to Haoyue, and the two Xianwei who were holding the moon were unable to resist, and were feared by Mu Feng. Mu Feng came over and crouched down, and reached out to touch the cheeks of the moon, and the moon also stretched out. Not in the white palms, he touched Mu Fengs cheek and smiled. Mu Feng will hold the moon into his arms and sneer. "I didn''t inform you this time. I want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "I''m sorry, this time I was tired of you." Haoyue also held Mu Feng tightly. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I am with you, where I am, I am willing to be like." Mu Feng held the head of the moon softly. "Is it really ugly now?" Xiaoyue smiled, didn''t say anything, because she knew that, from another angle, she was Mu Feng, and she would also be like Mu Feng. "Do you want to tell the truth? It''s really not good before, but I still like it, or love, you forget that I have become the appearance of Shura. Who doesn''t say that I am ugly? Haha, the fat man is abandoning the way I am Shura, right. He said that he can cure your poison, and my brother will be the most powerful pharmacist in the world." Mu Feng smiled and picked up the moon. The wound in Dantian''s position was still bleeding, and he was taken down. "That pretty little fat man? Oh, I haven''t seen him for a long time." The moon is nestled in Mu Fengs arms, the warmth of her chest, she has guarded for many years. "Hey, you two, are there any me in my eyes? My sister, I am jealous, and Mu Feng, you are so light and light, you dont say anything to me. I was rescued when I was good. you." On the side of the sky, I was joking and laughing, and all three were surrounded by heavy escorting. "Haha, big brother, what do you and my brother need to say? When you were in front of my Mu Feng, I already regarded you as my brother, the feelings of men, never too much. connection." Mu Feng laughed. "Haha, too, but I took care of my sister for so many years and I was so abducted by you. Its really uncomfortable, but this is what I hope to see. I am afraid that one day I am gone, my sister has no one to take care of. "" "Brother, I used to take care of him. You don''t know. He used to be a small fart child who always used emotions. Hey, if I didn''t protect him, he didn''t know how many times he died." Haoyue picked up a small mouth and snorted. Mu Feng yelled and smiled. "It used to be the month to take care of me, but it was a matter of youth. You don''t want to expose me to the end of the month." The three people were taken away from the palace and held in the seal dungeon. "Congratulations to the female emperor, grabbing Mu Feng, this Mu Feng''s nine refining souls have gone to a very high level of realm. If you have swallowed up his spirit, plus the two brothers and sisters'' sultry souls and your fit, break through Tianzun, just around the corner. Evil smiles. "This is all the merits of Mr. Evil. If you don''t know the character of Mu Feng, I am afraid I can''t catch him, but this person is really stupid, and I really want to die for a woman." North Moon Emperor Ji smiled. "I don''t have much contact with him, but I have been paying attention to him all these years. Love is the biggest weakness of this person. Grasping his family and friends around him is the same as catching his lifeline." Evil sneer. "Well, when I devour the soul of Mu Feng, I will be well served by Mr. Evil, and I will also interrogate the practice of his practice." North Moon Emperor Jidao. "So very good." The evil spirit nodded and turned away from the temple. When one stepped out, the person disappeared. Among the dungeons, Mu Feng was sealed in different energy enchantments. Mu Feng and Hao Yue are separated by an enchantment. The two seem to have endless words. Mu Feng will tell all the things he has experienced after he left him. The dungeons are also heavily guarded, and there are many strong guards in the realm of the emperor. Mu Feng was only detained for half a day. A soldier wearing a moonlight came to Mu Feng''s enchantment. Two Xiandi guards guarded the front of Mu Feng''s enchantment. Suddenly, this later soldier killed two slender swords in the hands. Hey...! The two screams of the Emperor did not make a sound, directly pierced the head, the terrible soul poison in the sword mantle instantly invaded the two Emperor Yuanshen, the two emperors directly fell. Chapter 2329： : Extremely dark soul "who are you?" "^׷^^^^^^" Hey! However, the four people have not yet reacted. The four swords lightly crossed the heads of four people, and four people landed and the blood spewed. Looking at the sky, Haoyue was surprised to see this scene, how did their own people fight? And Mu Feng is calm as usual. The index finger of this person was light, and several fires burned out. These bodies burned into a ground ash. Mu Feng glanced at the other side and smiled. "I know that your kid has a way to get in." "Feng Ge, I also served you, I only left you for a few days, and the brothers know that they must not tear me." This fairy sighed, the face squirmed, from a bearded man to a beautiful young man. This person is naturally a thorn. "Would you pick them up?" Mu Feng asked. "Do not worry, I sent them to the fairy feathers, where to restore their power." "Tianshi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Haoyue also greeted Tianzhu. "You are... Princess of the Moon?" The thorns looked at the moon, and there was a shock in the eyelids. How did the Princess of the Moon become this look? Mu Feng Shen Sheng said, "The moon is poisoned, Tianshi, you will save the month and his brother first." The thorns heard the enchantment of the seal, and the palm of the hand was placed on the enchantment. This enchantment released a powerful energy that directly bounced the hand of the thorn. The brow is slightly wrinkled, and the shadow of the body is blurred. The blurred shadow slowly touches the seal and the enchantment. Only the body of the thorn penetrates away from the seal enchantment and directly enters the seal of the moon. In the world. "What is this supernatural power?" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Oh, the big brother does not have to be surprised, this is my brother, the thorn, the practice of practice can open up all kinds of enchantment of the enchantment, the law, ignore the various enchantments, of course, stronger than his energy too much The enchantment cannot be broken." Mu Feng smiled. "I said, although I don''t know much about this guy, how can you let my sister die, haha, this thorn brother is good." He smiled in the sky. "Princess of the Moon, I will grieve you for a while in my inner world." The thorns whispered and opened up their own fairy country, and the power of the world swept out. Looking at Mu Feng for a moment, he nodded and was brought into his own fairy country by Tianzhu. The thorns then merged into the seal enchantment of the sky, and also brought the sky into his own fairy country. "The first killer of the Shura Temple is a good way." At this time, a sneer sneer outside sounded. A Jianguang condensed by the power of the Taiyin suddenly came and smothered it to the thorn. The thorns changed face, and the body quickly evaded. Just outside the palace door, a stunning figure wearing a red-colored dress slowly walked in, followed by a group of strong people. North Moon Emperor Ji! Mu Feng, Tianshen face is a sinking. "Feng brother, it seems that this time you are not very lucky." The sky stabbed. "If you can''t save me, I will rescue the moon and his brother first, and contact Qichuan to come to detoxify the moon." Mu Feng calmly said. "Hey, Feng Ge, I am determined to kill people. I have no one to escape. The people I want to save have not been saved. Beiyue Di Ji, one of the four beautiful women in the North Sea, is thorny. Rose, today I really want to see how much I have to tie my hand." The thorns sneered, blocking the enchantment of Mu Feng, the slender fish in the hands of the sword, the dark shadow of the body in the middle of the realm of the heavens. "Shen, if I didn''t know the character of the Shura Temple, I don''t know your character. I really have the magical means to sneak into my underground palace. I can also penetrate the seal and enchantment, which is a strange person." North Moon Emperor Ji smiled. "It is my pleasure to let such a beautiful female emperor remember the name of my thorn." The thorns are cold. Suddenly, his body disappeared into the distance in an instant, and he disappeared from the air. Hey! In the next moment, the space was twisted, and a slender string of swords suddenly appeared assassinated to the beautiful cheeks of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, without mercy. "The female emperor is careful!" Other people''s faces changed dramatically and they rushed. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji sneered, and a body of Taiyin''s power came out of the body, and the thorns of the sword were stabbed, and only a shadow of the moon was stabbed. Month gradually! The thorn body flickered, dozens of supernatural powers rushed over, but did not meet the stalwart figure. "Thousand shadows dark thorns!" Thousands of imaginary shadows spread out, shrouded the entire underground palace, so that people can''t tell the true illusion, and God''s thoughts have no effect at all. "Be careful!" Around Tiandi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly managed to protect himself. But suddenly, one''s divine power enchantment was easily broken by a sword, and Jianguang suddenly smothered the head of this heavenly emperor. puff Blood splattered, a heavenly emperor was pierced by a sword hole and instantly died on the spot. Subsequently, another road Jianguang condensed, the figure of the thorns constantly appeared in the field of divine power of other heavenly emperors, like ghosts, every sword appeared, there must be a heavenly emperor fallen. The shadows are not scattered, and all the emperors are caught in the thorns hunting ground. "Dangshen Tianyin!" However, at this time, in the North Moon Emperor Ji Shenhai, an extremely powerful spirit of the spirit swept out, condensed into a golden bell, a bang of the bell, I saw the golden soul of the soul wave swept out, shocked throughout the underground palace in. "what!" All the emperors screamed, and the emperor of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji also screamed one by one, and the soul was like a hammer. The thorns that had penetrated one person''s enchantment screamed, and the soul was also bombarded by this sudden soul. "This is the sinister soul!" In the body of Mu Feng, Gu Yu Jian Ling was surprised. "What is the sinister clock?" Mu Feng asked. "A kind of spirit and soul, the way of practice is extremely cruel, the girl who was born with thousands of Taiyinzi needs to condense the first law pattern. You want to learn that I can pass you, do you do this kind of thing?" . However, his heart is also a doubt, how can this woman be the magic of that family. At this moment, the Moon God Sword of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji suddenly killed, the face of the thorns changed greatly, and the body disappeared instantly, but it was still a bit slower, and it was worn by a sword hole in the waist and abdomen. "Shen, you go first, save the moon first, I have the way to live." Mu Feng screamed. The thorns face is gloomy, and dozens of days of emperor''s enemies come. He can only keep going back and dodge, and the sword of the Excalibur constantly destroys his injuries. "Feng Ge, I have been wronging you for a while." The thorn is also a decisive person, directly turned and removed. ~： Public number: 22 A dazzling, I went, today is twenty-two years old! Calculating the time, I started writing the peaks from the age of 19, and nowadays I am writing a book for nearly three million words in the past three years. This time is really fast, sometimes I always think that I am still 19 years old. The teenager, dazzling, is already at the age of being asked to marry. After writing a book for three years, the money is not earning anything. As always, I have a poor life, but I have chosen a career I like to make a living. I am more fortunate than many brothers. I am most moved by this line. There are many people behind the support, and the kind of companion that encourages them, which will give them a living, valuable and meaningful feeling. For three years, I am grateful to all those who have accompanied me and have been with me. I dont know how long I can stay on this road. However, I will try to write a good day, and I will try to write a lot of things in the last year. The update status is not ideal. After waiting for a while, Jiangnan didn''t have so many things to disturb my writing. In October, I once again let you see the ranking of Shura''s update speed on the updated list. Twenty-two years old, two two, this year is 2 years, haha, I wish my happy birthday, get rid of the order as soon as possible, and soon become a net god, I hope all my brothers will be healthy and healthy during the year of my second year. rich. Chapter 2336： : Fatal knife Mu Feng Shen read his own, the gods have been hurt by the evil spirits, and there is still some magical power in the body. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] Among the divine powers of the evil spirits, there is a demon power, and there is a sacred power. And in his soul, there is still a knife that is condensed by the nine sacred spirits, and is always tormenting the soul of Mu Feng. "Nine secluded fires, burning!" Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and the body of the sea was burning in the sea of ??gods, refining the sword in his own soul. Mu Feng made a burst of snoring, this feeling is not good. At the same time, he is also communicating with Gu Yu Jian Ling. "Gu Yu, why did the evil spirits sing the revenge of the gods and you passed me on this practice, who is the practice?" Mu Feng held back the pain and asked. "I am passing on your magical power. It is the supreme magic of a special ethnic practice. The people who meet will naturally not just be alone. The person who just fought with you can flexibly use the nine secluded powers to attack all kinds of attacks. Also flexible, this person is most likely a person of that family." Gu Yu Jian Ling said after a moment of silence. "What kind of people?" Mu Feng asked quickly. "The evil spirits, the natural soul of this family is more than several times of most other races. They are mainly soul-cultivating, supplemented by Xiuyuan, practicing the soul, and rejuvenating the soul. Oh, its the practice of the royal family in this tribe, and its about the highest spiritual practice of the Shura. Gu Yu said. "The evil spirits..." This is a strange name, Mu Feng is not known. "Then why are you going to be a god?" Mu Feng asked. "My former master killed the evil spirits of the royal family, and learned from his memory, I naturally know." Who knows what he said is true or false. "The evil spirit family, is it that the person is the evil spirit family?" Mu Feng was surprised. "However, from the perspective of his appearance, he is not like a evil spirit. Maybe someone from the evil spirits will take care of others." The ancient indifferent said, "I used to let you not use the nine secluded powers alone. I am afraid that you will be misunderstood as a person of the evil spirits. After all, this family is also like the Shura in this starry world. It is obvious that it will not be stared at by some evil spirits." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods flashed, but in his heart, he only believed in the words of fifty or six percent. After all, he really did not understand the true origins of the ancients, although he has been with him for so many years. As he continues to be strong and constantly repairing the ancient gods, the power of the ancient scorpion has grown larger and now comparable to the top quasi artifacts. He has not had time. If the gods of the sword sharks are refining and repairing the ancient swords, the ancients may be able to restore the power of the artifact level. And Gu Yu has never told him, who is his former master? Although he is now the owner of the ancient Shu. Sting! At this time, the sky was suddenly torn in half, a horrible white knife condensed, from the sky, the knife spread thousands of miles, straight to the land where Mu Feng is. In other words, this knife is coming to Mu Feng, and the forces around the world have been pumped out and gathered into this knife. boom! The roar of the earth, the broken mountains and rivers, the mountains of the mountains, the long rivers of the hundred miles, the ancient forests that supported the sky were all broken under the knives of this knife, turned into powder, and the earth was torn into two huge mouths, and there was a thousand-mile rift. Or a knife mark! ! Mu Feng''s figure was completely shrouded in this knife attack. He roared and released the thunder force to resist, but the knife came too fast and too fierce. His body was smashed by a knife, and the soul was smashed. In the middle, the soul of the soul is broken! ! Can smash the nine gods! ! How terrible is the power of this knife? ? Mu Feng, is it dead? Between heaven and earth, a man wearing a white robe and a broken arm of his sleeve appeared. He had a snow-white quaint sword in his hand, which contained a terrible heaven and earth in this sword. Its lingering, obviously, this sword is a real artifact, otherwise it wont burst the nine gods! Tianchong Island, a knife in the North Sea! This guy has been around Mu Feng! ! Staring at him seriously injured to recover the injury, when the defensive power is the weakest shot! He looked indifferently to the broken land below, and saw only the broken earth, Mu Feng''s figure appeared, five Raytheon split, only four people left! ! And the hail of Raytheon is gone! ! Just a terrible one, the ice scorpion Raytheon helped Mu Feng block a deadly knife, death annihilation in the knife of a sudden sneak attack, distraction! ! When the gods died, the death fear that Mu Feng was immersed in, let Mu Feng experience it! "The North Sea is a knife!" The green vines are sullen. Mu Feng''s look is even cold, and the North Sea has destroyed one of his own Raytheon! If there is no hail, Raytheon has given up his life to block this knife, Mu Feng is afraid that it is impossible to escape this knife death fate! "Let you escape." Beihai has a wrinkle, this is still his many years of failure, and he has not been able to kill each other with a knife. The power of the knife just now, even if it is Tianzun, has no defense and has been seriously injured or even killed. "The North Sea is a knife!" Mu Feng roared out, although his death was his stalwart, but it was also a life, a life of his own. "The next time, you won''t be so lucky, let you escape. I have a knife in the North Sea. I can''t kill you with a knife. I won''t kill you in the next day. I won''t make a second knife. Today, Rao You have a life." The North Sea is a cold and indifferent road. "Want to go, do I agree?" Mu Feng was low-lying, and four Raytheon violently smashed out and intercepted the North Sea from four directions. "Destroy my distraction, I want you to pay for it!" Mu Feng roared and said, "Kill!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Immortal Raytheon, the celestial thunder, the yellow spring thunder, the space thunder, the four Raytheon avatars with anger shots, all burst out of the powerful power of the peak of the Emperor, the gods thunder, together with the murder to the North Sea. "court death." A cold face in the North Sea, holding a sword to kill the immortal Raytheon. boom! The white knife rainbow blasted the Wanjian fire phoenix, resisting this blow, the knives released a powerful power, and the knife rainbow was immortal. Immortal Raytheon foot Wanlian floating light, dodging this amazing knife. Hey...! Space vibration, the next instant space Raytheon suddenly condensed, a sword stabbed, silver **** thunder condensed into a sword manhole to kill the North Sea a knife head. The North Sea knife knives release the knife and the power of the gods to resist, was slammed by a sword, and there was a shock in the eyelids. This Mu Feng''s avatar has such a terrible power! Chapter 2337： : For the rest of the life "This kind of powerful avatar is not weaker than a peak Emperor, but Mu Feng wants to leave me like this, but it is not enough. The first book chasing help " Beihai has a cold voice. At this time, only in the arm that he had broken, the flesh and blood skeleton was born, but between the breath, a new arm was born, but this arm is densely covered with scales, not a human arm. The North Sea is a knife, it seems that it is suffering, and the **** redness becomes red, revealing a hint of crazy killing. boom! The sorcerer''s power poured into the veins of this arm, and a more terrible knife was released from the sword. "A great deal!" The North Sea was low-pitched, and the two hand-held knives roared out, and the swordsmanship rushed into the sword from the arms of the gods. The roar of the heavens and the earth, the force of the heavens and the earth of 100,000 miles into the knife, there is a vision of the collapse of the earth and the broken earth. I saw a ten-meter-long, sturdy knife condensed, releasing a terrible dangerous atmosphere. This knife is cut out, the space is cut like a piece of paper, and the instant kills the space to Raytheon. The space of Raytheon''s look is dignified, immortal, Huangquan, celestial, three Raytheon and space Raytheon shot together, four condensed Leiyang roar, four meteors blasted together to this knives. boom! boom! boom! boom! This knife carried the power of 100,000 miles of heaven and earth, and even burst into a thundering yang. The eruption of the smashing knives of the four thunders exploded and was torn apart! A knife can withstand the impact of the four peaks of the Emperor, but also repel, the positive strength of the North Sea is also so terrible. "what!" The North Sea was also screaming, and his newborn arm was smashed and exploded, and blood spattered. Hey! The space is distorted, and the North Sea is integrated into the world, and the body disappears. Mu Feng looked at the disappearing North Sea indifferently. This guy has been lurking in the dark and not solving it is really a great evil. His hail and thunder have been destroyed and killed. He has not eaten such a big loss. "The deity, I have to find a way to completely solve the cancer in the North Sea." Space Raytheon said solemnly. "I know that this person does not remove, just like a sword is hanging on my head at any time." Mu Feng cold channel. "The strength of the North Sea is not weak, one and a half steps, and it is indeed a difficult time to be watched by such a person." Green vines frown. At this time, the power of space emerged, and a figure suddenly appeared. A handsome young man wearing a white robe appeared. "Feng brother." The thorns finally arrived, looking at Mu Fengs wolves, and frowned. Im late. "Well, I just shot a knife in Beihai." Mu Feng nodded. "Right, what about the month and the big brother?" Mu Feng asked. "In order to prevent accidents, I did not bring them in. In the fairy feathers and the clan people, Igawa is also coming all out." Tianzhu said that things have been arranged properly. "Very good, now the autumn of events, can not stay here for a long time, we also go to the fairy feathers and meet them, Tianzhu, Beihai, find a way, you must solve it for me!" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. Tian Ting heard a dignified nod. Mu Feng received four big Raytheon avatars, and several people left here together. Flowing feathers, the flow of the palace. The stream feather fairyland is just an inconspicuous fairyland island in the northern fairyland, Vientiane. Vientiane Xianzong is also considered to be the site of Mu Feng''s own people. The clan clan is now settled in the Vientiane Immortals. The former Vientiane Xianzong was taken care of by Mu Feng, and now is one of the best in the country. "The Vientiane ancestor may have to trouble you for a while in the future." Mu Feng said to the old man wearing a purple robe. "Xiao Feng, Vientiane Xianzong can have your credit for today. This is also your home. If you see it outside, don''t say it, your people will take a rest in me." Vientiane King smiled. There is a jade box in the hands of Mu Feng. The "Zu Shi, here is a Wudao Tiandan, you are taking it now, I am afraid it can just break through the bottleneck." "Enlighten Tiandan!! This, this is too precious, I don''t..." Vientiane King exclaimed, but before he finished speaking, Mu Feng smiled. "You don''t deny it. I can refine this Dan. It is not too precious for me. Take it." Vientiane King Wang looked at Mu Feng with excitement and nodded his head. This is the chance of Cheng Di. The Emperor may not be precious in the Hegemony, but in the fairyland area like the Flowing Wonderland. In Wonderland, Xiandi is the strongman standing at the peak. After saying good things to the Vientiane King, Mu Feng did not immediately retreat to practice and restore his own soul, but first took two days to accompany the month. Vientiane Xianshan, the tallest mountain peak straight into the clouds and six thousand feet, the clouds are foggy, and the fairy is sturdy. Next to the cliffs of the thousand feet, you can overlook the best scenery of the entire Vientiane. The two bodies are nestled together and have a whisper. After the separation, the two did not get along like this. The poison of the month has not been healed. It still looks scary. Mu Feng does not have the slightest disappointment. She still regards her as the most loved treasure in her palm. Suddenly, Mu Feng got up and looked at the moon very seriously. Looking at the moon, I also looked at Mu Feng. "what happened?" The moon touched the cheeks of his poisonous spots. Mu Feng suddenly squatted down and extended his palm. He said, "Moon, you, will you marry me?" This sentence makes the month of the child stay on the spot instantly, and there is a crystal in the autumn. "How come you suddenly think about this?" The month did not answer immediately, but asked instead. "I don''t know my life. When will I be able to chase and finish my ideals and goals in my heart, and these years, separated from you and my nephew, I have missed you many times in my heart. My Mu Feng finally understands. There is a truth. No matter what the future, and now, I just want to cherish the people in front of me." Mu Feng softly heard. Ticking... The moonlight crystal tears fell, "If I can only look like this in my life, I am so ugly that I can''t even look at the mirror, do you dare to marry me?" "No, my brother Yoshikawa, the best pharmacist in the fairy world, he can cure you, I believe him, and even if you can only do this in your life, my Mu Feng loves you, not because of the external appearance of the skin. If you think that you are so ugly, then I will not recover from my life and accompany you to be ugly." Mu Feng firmly said that it has also changed into Shura, and he is also ugly. The moon wiped the tears with his hand and gently placed his little hand on Mus palm. "Mu Jun, the rest of my life, take care of a lot." Chapter 2338： : Pulling out threats Mu Feng kissed on the back of her hand, then got up and hugged the moon. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "I have waited for this autumn of events, I will hold a vigorous wedding ceremony for you and your children." Mu Feng whispered in the ear of the month. "It doesn''t matter if I have a wedding, as long as you are in the future." The moon was posted on his chest and laughed. "No, I must do it. I want to make my bride of Mu Feng the happiest bride in the fairyland, the most enviable bride." "Then you have to wait for me to remove the poison, the young lady and the nephew are so beautiful, I can''t fall, I want to be the most beautiful and beautiful bride of Mu Feng." The moon is scornful. "Haha, that''s a must." Mu Feng laughed and accompanied him for many years. This pair of sisters finally decided to live forever. Every single dog, please hurry, haha, although I am also a single Wang. Accompanied by the deaf children for a few days, Mu Feng also retired and began to heal the soul, absorbed the sophistry of the North Moon Emperor Ji, and also refining. In the soul of the gods, the nine secluded swords left by the evil spirits remain, and he is tormented at all times. Mu Feng refines the nine secluded knives while absorbing the large amount of soul power absorbed by the Northern Moon Emperor Ji. The spirit of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji is extremely embarrassing, and it is several times that of the general peak Emperor. This soul is absorbed by the refining and cleansing, and the nine secluded power is enough to have a big breakthrough. Time passed, blink of an eye, more than two months passed. A figure came to the Vientiane, and the dust came. The person who came is the drug. After he got the sound of the thorns, he rushed all the way, and he did not rest for a moment. In the courtyard where the children lived. The moon with a veil, sitting in front of the drug Chuanchuan, Yaochuan fingers rubbed the pulse of the moon, to explore the poison of the moon. "How''s it going?" Asked the thorns. "Thousand spiders are poisonous, refining them with the venom of a thousand poisonous spiders. It is a kind of scorpion poison that is disfigured. Even if it is reunited, it can''t restore the previous appearance." Yaochuan said. "If you talk nonsense, you can say that you can cure it." Tianzhu is impatient. "Hey, who is my medicine? Is there any poison that I can''t treat in this world? I am worried, I am there, I will guarantee you to restore the previous glory in a month, and you will be fascinated by Fengge after going out." Come and die." Yaochuan laughed, and Yueer heard a loose heart, and said, "Thank you for taking medicine." "Haha, no thanks, although the thousands of spiders are not good at solving the problem, but my Wanlong dragon spider is the king of spiders, and the poison of the poisonous spider can be solved." Yaochuan laughed, and the dragonfly in the hand climbed out and climbed on the arm of the moon. The Wansonglong spider bite into the moon, and only sees the poisonous blood and poisonous gas in the body of the moon, which is actually inhaled by the dragon. "Yueyue Scorpion, the next three days, the spider you carry with you, it will help you to cleanse the body of poison, I am helping you refine the medicine to restore the poison, can recover from the beginning in a month." Yaochuan Road, nodded in the moon, the heart completely relieved, even if she can not care about her own face, but Mu Feng must be very uncomfortable when she saw her. "I can rest assured that the poison of the scorpion can be solved. Next, I should also finish what I should have done." The glare of the sky is flashing. A knife in the North Sea, the king of the North Sea Sinian killer, two thorns against Mu Feng under the killer, this grievance he remembered that it is the time to solve. "Fox!" The sky stabbed. A woman with the same grace and grace, the glamorous and unparalleled woman appeared behind the thorns. This person is the fox of the city of Star Fox. "Investigate the specific location of the island, and in addition, order a group of Fengjian Tianzi to come together!" The thorns are cold. "Yes!" The fox singer should be silent and disappeared without a word. In the practice room, between Mu Fengs breath, a stock of blood rushed out, and there was a stock of nine knives in the blood. The last one was nine knives and refining, and Mu Feng began to absorb the nine secrets. The soul of the absorption of storage. ?????? One share of the soul of the soul absorbed into the sea of ??the sea, the nine secluded gods refining, in the quenching of the nine secluded fire, refining into a nine secluded power and backing in the nine world of storage, The skill of Jiuyou is growing at an extremely fast rate. At the same time of refining and rejuvenating the spirit of the nine secluded, Mu Fengs avatar is also comprehending the Dao Fa, and enlightened Shura, Thunder, Time, Sword, and Fa. Half a year later, in the depths of the Xianhai Sea in the North Sea, Tianren Island is far away. A few figures are overlooking the entire island. Tiandang Island is not big, and it is about a thousand miles away. It is far less than the flow of the fairy island. However, the island is full of fairy springs, and it is rich in scent. There are millions of people living on the island. They are all people of Tiandang Island. Many people are born with disabilities. These people are talented and high. They have been gathered from various places by the people of Tiancun Island to cultivate and become cold-blooded. Ruthless killer. Because of their disability, these people have been treated with enthusiasm and contempt since childhood, and their desire for strength is stronger, and their mood is also indifferent. After the spurs, there are eight figures shrouded in black robes. They can''t see the face, a group of characters, they have no name, only code, heaven, mysterious, earth, yellow, wind, thunder, fire, mountain! Among the sharp edges, the Tianzhu was cultivated for hundreds of years, and the most elite eight secrets were cultivated in the realm of the Emperor. Fox Ji whispers in the side of Tianzhu. "On Tiandang Island, there are eleven strong Emperor of Heaven. In addition to Beihai, the other two peaks are his wife, the silkworm mother, and his great disciple. The silkworm mother is the master of the poisonous use of the Beihai Xianyu. It is famous and has no light. It is said that he is born blind and blind, but his mind is extremely powerful and can see any magical mystery." "Hey, the strongest poisonist in the North Sea fairy field, I really want to." Yaochuan sneered. "Since this force has repeatedly threatened Feng Ge twice, this nail must be removed." The thorns are cold. "Let me first explore the situation on this island." In the hands of Yaochuan, the keel medicinal tower emerged, and a black cloud swept out from the Yaohuang Tower. The snoring sounded into thousands of mosquitoes flying to Tianchong Island. These mosquitoes just flew into the misty fog covered by the island of Tiandang, and immediately fell violently, and all the mosquitoes that entered Tianchong Island died. "The poison that can not be tolerated by the mites, the gastrodia with gastrodia, the sacred flower, is the poison of Jiuyan." Yao Chuan said, "The strong man of the realm of the heavens rushed into the city, inhaling this poison, not half a moment, inevitably poisoned the soul and death, this handwriting should be the poison of the silkworm mother." In the hands of Yaochuan, there was a bottle of remedy for one person. "Within three hours, this Dan can prevent everyone from being poisoned." "Three hours, enough." Tianzhu took this Dan, and his body shape sneaked into the island. Chapter 2339： : Killing the sky There is a sneer on the face of Yaochuan. "Tiancun Island, Tiandang Island, you are not good at it. I want to kill my brother. I am guilty of my Shura Temple. I don''t blame my drug. I am so hot. Free-fee-first-fat[ Chasing] [book] [help] The second floor of the Yaochuan keel medicine tower opened, and the sound of the gongs rang. I saw a large number of black-pressed insect clouds swept out from the tower gates. Thousands of sword poison bee swarms to Tiandang Island. After a large number of sword poison bee worms rushed to Tianchong Island, this is not over. The colorful poisonous spiders rushed out from the Yaowang Tower, covering the earth, and the dragon spiders turned into giant spiders with insects. The tide rushed to Tianchong Island. The eight Tiandi killers of the Tianzihao group have also been submerged with the Tianzhu. The name of the city on the island of Dark Tide. On this day, the humming sound of the cockroaches suddenly rang through the sky, and countless island killer residents looked into the sky, only to see a large number of black clouds swept down. The colorful spiders on the ground are also sweeping. "what is that?" Countless people are shocked to see this terrible scene. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, the sword poison bees shot a black poisonous sword, like a Daoli arrow shot to the whole city. Hey! Hey! "Ah...!" A disabled disciple was stabbed by a sword poisonous bee. A poisonous sword gas only rushed into the meridians, the heart, dozens of sword poisonous bees poisoned his body, and the whole person slammed into an explosion and exploded. . There are countless people who are killed and injured on the street. The Wanchao Dragon Spider rushed into the city with a large number of sub-spiders that had been split up, destroying the formation, the residential building, and the people who rushed to the city directly began to devour the destruction, and the spider webs were everywhere. "Hey...!" The sound of the alarm echoed throughout the city, and a large number of figures in the center of the city pool rose to the sky, and the power of the realm of the heavens broke out. "Who is coming to my island?" The sound of anger sounded. Between the heavens and the earth, I saw a stunned white rainbow condensed and crossed, and a large number of poisonous bees that cast poisonous arrows into the sky. boom! A knife has been thrown out, and thousands of sword poison bees have been smashed into glutinous rice. Eleven Heavenly Emperors appeared. "Sword poison bee, a strong and vicious sword poison bee!" A beautiful woman with a broken left leg saw this large number of sword poison bee. The man who covered the blood cloth swept to the void, and screamed "Ten Heavenly Emperor, and a drug poisoner." Opposite the sky, the thorns and other people emerged, looking at the eleven heavenly emperors of Tianchong Island. "Tianshi." Tianrun Island, the North Sea, a cold and indifferent road. "There is a knife in the North Sea, so I have an understanding." The thorns are flat. "Its very good, you and I are all assassinating. I didnt expect you to dare to go straight into my shard island. Since its here, lets wait for you to come back today. The North Sea is cold, and the sword in his hand emerges. The squid in the hands of the thorns also slowly explored. "I heard that there is a silkworm mother in Tianchong Island. It is the first poisonous teacher in Beihai. I have a long time in Yaochuan." Yaochuan stood sneer at the dragonfly. "Wan Wan Dragon Spider." When the silkworm mother saw the drug, the face of the drug was slightly heavy. The silkworm mother is not talking. In her fairy world, a golden light is shining. This golden light is for a giant silkworm with a size of 100 feet, with thin wings and eight golden eyes. "Bagua gold silkworm, one of the top ten poisonous insects in Taikoo." Yaochuan also recognized the origin of this golden silkworm. "Spider, up!" Yaochuan gave a low drink, and the dragonfly smashed into a cold light to kill the golden silkworm, and directly spit out a cold poisonous tide that swept the world. Among the gossip gold silkworm gossip, it was shot out of the golden light to the dragon. Yaochuan black poisonous power roar, condensed thousands of poisonous spears violently, each poisonous spear contains the poison of God, the Emperor poisoning will die. The silkworm mother has a double-sleeve wave, and the golden poison needle is just like the torrential pear flower. The two poisonists are all fighting together. Heaven, earth, mysterious, yellow, wind, thunder, fire, mountain, eight-day group of sharp-edged swordsmen also battled the eight disciples of the North Sea. when! when! when! In the void, the sword colliding sound is even more loud. The North Sea has a knife and a thorn sword, and it is difficult to capture the horror speed that ordinary people can read. "Heaven and earth return!" Beihai has a single-armed knife, and the knives absorb a large amount of knives and infiltrate into it. The force of the heavens and the earth is gathered together, and the knives condense to form a stream of swords, which is like a waterfall rushing to the sky, but this The Dao Waterfall is completely formed by the knives of the forces of heaven and earth, and it is full of momentum. The sky was broken, and the thorns hidden in the void were directly forced out, and the shadow of the fish in the hand broke out. "Tian burial!" The sashimi is smashed into a condensed black sword light, and the sword is united in one body, and it is turned into a spiral sword-sword to kill, such as a boat breaking the waves, breaking through the turbulent flow of this mighty sweep. boom! This sword, a direct kill to the North Sea a knife, while a shadow of the gods scattered out, into the void. "A great deal!" The thorns roared, the other arm condensed, and the two hand-held knives, the power of a hundred thousand miles of heaven and earth, turned into a sword. Hey...! The sword column was directly broken by a knife, and the sky was broken. The body of the thorn was annihilated in this knife, and the space was calm. "However." The North Sea has a cold knife and a knife. The repair of the Tianzhu is lower than him, and the energy is much worse. Hey! However, at this time, Jianhua suddenly burst into the air, and the head of the North Sea was pierced from behind, piercing the forehead, and the poison gas contained in the sword poured into the soul of the North Sea. The North Sea is full of anger and anger, and all the eyelids are unquestionable. The thorns are in shape and slowly appear behind the North Sea. "How is it possible? The dull **** did not find an abnormality. When did you complete the energy split and secret behind me?" Beihai was shocked. "Under the shadow of the gods, it is my hunting place. The time when the energy was broken and covered was the time when my body was transformed." Tianzhu said indifference. "A good and exquisite work, I lost, this defeat, the difference between winning and losing, but also decided to live and die." The North Sea sighed with a knife, and the thorns received the sword, and the North Seas body fell off the sky. "French!" The silkworm mother saw this scene in horror. "You still care about yourself, you are poisonous!" A black sacred fire of medicinal herbs swept out, and the instant burning engulfed the goddess of the silkworm, and the venom of the gods and poisons poured into the goddess of the silkworm. "Ah..." The silkworm mother screams, holding her head and falling into the sky. In the North Sea, the two core figures of the American silkworm mother were defeated. Yaochuan Tianzhu did not stop and killed other killers. After half an hour, Tianshen Island was dead and dead, and the vitality disappeared. Thank you, Yu Cang Luo Yu, if the water, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank the brothers and sisters for reward. Chapter 2340： : Big enemy breakthrough "The North Sea has a knife, the silkworm mother, you choose, join the edge, or choose to die. "^׷^^^^^^" In the dark tide city, the corpse is everywhere, and the thorns look at the North Sea, and the silkworm mother and others are indifferent. "I pursued the ultimate knife in my life. I was born with a defect. I changed my life all the way. I never thought about surrendering and surrendering anyone. You can do it, give us a happy life, write this life for life. A period is enough." Beihai said calmly, there is no fear in the eyes. What he did was to take money to kill people, to bearish the lives and deaths of others, and also to bear down his life and death. The American silkworm mother and others did not speak, obviously the same is true, and death is not willing to surrender to others. "If that''s the case, then die." The thorns and the palms were shot on the heads of the two, and the two were turned into powder in the violent energy. However, the soul was left behind. The two looked at the thorns in surprise. "You ruined my front brother and joined him. Feng brother had already ordered you to kill, but I changed my mind. No opponent is too boring. You can kill me later. However, if you dare to move me." One minute, the next time I will not have any mercy." The thorns chilled and turned and left. Yaochuan was surprised to look at Tianzhu, but did not say anything, looking at the North Sea with a knife and two eyes, two Shenguang shot into the soul of two people, followed by the Tianzhu. In the North Sea, a beautiful singer and a singer look at each other, and the thorns have let them go. "What the **** are they playing?" The silkworm mother frowned. "Tianzhu..." The North Sea smashed the scorpion and repeated the name. "Want to think of me as your sharpening stone?" "Silk mother, returning Yutian Shenjing to the two families, this one, we will not pick up." .................. "Your boy, I am very kind to the enemy, but I see it all at once." Yaochuan walked around the Tianzhu. "In any case, you planted a poisonous poison in their bodies. What are you afraid of? After the fairy world, it becomes more and more boring. If you keep two opponents, you will not be too lonely." Tianzhu said indifferently. "Oh, its stinking, haha, I hope they can have fun in the future. If you dont know how to dare to come to fight the brothers idea, I can have their life in the first place. Yaochuan hooked the shoulders of the thorns, and the eight members of the Tianzi were behind them. A group of people gradually disappeared into the sky. Time passed, blink of an eye, nine years passed. Nanhai Xianyu, Shendancheng Dan Temple. In these years, Shendan City has not been prosperous in the city of Shendan because of the rise of the Taoist Temple of the Shura Temple. The former Shendan City is the largest supply of medicinal herbs in the South China Sea. Nowadays, Shura Shenzhou, the newly built Daocheng City has been divided into the Danjie Giants position with Shendan City. Even because of the sudden low-key of these years, the reputation of the Daoist Palace has already passed the Dan Temple. This day... Hey! A sky-high cyan beam rises from the temple of Dan, and I see that this light column spreads and spreads. The terrible power of the surging, covering the entire Shendan City. I saw a blue crystal flying into the sky, releasing the horrible laws and powers, and being able to control the laws of one''s heaven and earth. This crystal has a long palm, six diamonds, and a god. "This law is divine power...good horror, it is the momentum of Tianzun!" Wu Jianxiong felt the magical power of this law, and the eyes were full of shocking colors. At the same time, there are countless monks in the entire Shendan City. Who is not shivering under this god, who is not afraid of shock. Is it the power of the adult to refine the drug? "Hahahaha, is this the power of the world rule, the power of heaven? Wonderful, wonderful, hahahaha..." At this time, an unbridled laughter echoed over the entire Shendan City. Rumble...! The power of the law of heaven and earth condenses into a huge face, overlooking the entire city of Shendan, it is Zhuge Danqing. "Its Zhuge Dans god, is it that Zhuge Dans **** has broken through? "Dan Shen adults broke through the gods!!" The whole city is stunned, and countless people are shocked to look at this huge face. Subsequently, this giant face was condensed into a cracked sky, and the sky was split by the two. The sky was smashed out of the sword mark, and a random blow could destroy the earth. Zhuge Danqing appeared in the sky, and the blue crystal was not in his **** sea, suspended in the soul. Tianzun is already the square of the fairyland, the ultimate achievement that this level can achieve, the peak of the peak! ! The body shape of Zhuge Danqing was in the temple of Dan in the fall of the crowd. "Congratulations to my father, breaking through the realm of heaven!" Zhuge was excited and shouted. "Congratulations to adults, breaking through the realm of heaven and respecting the celestial world." Wu Jianxiong worshipped, and there were envy and envy in the depths of his eyes. Congratulations to the adults in the sacred world! The Emperor of the Temple of Dan, many disciples were excited and shouted. A Tianzun, the ultimate power among the immortals represents what no one is unclear. "Ha ha ha ha, excused." Zhuge Danqing laughed and waved his hand. A powerful law lifted everyone up. The Emperor now feels so fragile in his eyes. "Today''s seat is breaking the realm, the whole city is on the 3rd." Zhuge Danqing smiled quickly. "My father is now in the sacred world, and my temple is finally welcoming the most brilliant moment. The name of my father will be the same as that of the lord of the sacred demon. Zhuge laughed in the following year. "Adult, fortunately, you finally broke through. In the past few years, our Dan Temple has been wronged for too long." Wu Jianxiong also sighed. "It doesn''t matter, now I break through Tianzun, and Qinglan has become my person. This Nanhai Xianyu, even the entire fairyland, who can compete with the deity, those who have offended our Dan Temple, I will not let go." Zhuge Danqing sneered. "In these years, the shrine of Shura is like a rainbow, and its development is in full swing. Even the many divisions in the Dan Division today have the Shura Temple as the ear of the ear. Father, Shura Temple is a big enemy we must solve." Wu Jianxiong Shen Shen. "The Temple of Shura... Hey, I will let this power annihilate in the history of the South China Sea, Jianxiong, you send invitations to the forces of all parties, and after the opening of the Wanxue Conference in January, I will be a newcomer. The position of the Lord of the Ten Devils, seeing the reaction of these forces, I broke the news of Tianzun and blocked the whole city first, and must not leak it." Zhuge Danqing said. "understood." Wu Jianxiong nodded and turned and immediately went on. Zhuge Danqing broke through Tianzun, and this news once spread in the South China Sea, does not know what kind of waves will be caused. In addition to a green sky, these two people may have swept the entire South China Sea! ! ! Chapter 2344： : Wan Yao Conference Tianzun, after all, has a big realm with the Emperor. Before the use of the godhead, Xuehuangtian can completely fight Zhuge Danqing, but after using the godhead and the sword, Xuehuangtian is not an opponent. Free-fee-first-fat[chasing][book][help] "father!" "Great Emperor!" Snow morning and other people''s faces have changed greatly, is the power of Tianzun so strong? Zhuge Danqing moved instantly and came to the front of Xuehuang Tian. One palm buckled the neck of Xuehuangtian. The Snow Emperors chest has a wound that is almost smashed through it, and the sword is still in his body. "Snow Emperor, what is the taste? When you entered my Dan Temple, I was ashamed of me. I am humiliated today and I will repay it." Zhuge Danqing said with a sneer. "Green Sword, you, how do you have a green sword?" Xue Huangtian was shocked. His strength was not so embarrassing in the hands of Tianzun, but Zhuge Danqing actually had the Qingjian Excalibur, but it was the artifact of Qinglan Tianzun. The cultivation of Tianzun, coupled with the power of artifacts, Xuehuangtian is not an opponent at all. "What do you say? Qingzhao Tianzun is now my own person, or do you think that Zhuge Dan Qingguang would dare to seal the owner of the Nanhai Wan Yao by his own cultivation?" Zhuge Danqing smiled. Xuehuangtian heard that the pupils were shrinking, and Qingzhao Tianzun became the person of Zhuge Danqing! ! "I am defeated, life and death are handled by you, but I am personally blaming you, and I hope that you will not be involved in the Xuehuang people. If you dare to destroy the Xuehuang people, I will also pull your back." Xuehuang Tian cold channel. "Reassure, I have to seal the Lord of the Demon, let the Snow Phoenix surrender, I will not destroy your Xuehuang." Zhuge Danqing sneered, he controlled Xuehuangtian, looking at the Xuehuang people''s strong indifferent roads. "After ten days, I will hold the Wan Yao Conference again. I hope that you Xuefeng people can stand out in public, otherwise, Xuehuangtian There is only one dead road." Zhuge Danqing said that with Xuehuangtian, he disappeared and disappeared. "father!" The snow morning was horrified and I wanted to chase it, but I was dragged by the snow winter emperor. "The Emperor Mo is impulsive, and now Zhuge Danqing, we have nothing to do." Snow winter emperor sighs. Don''t we stand by and let my father get caught? The snow shouted. "Today''s plan is only to contact the Shura Temple, and think of a solution together." Snow winter elders sigh. The snow morning heard the words calm down, right, and there is a big brother, Mu Feng must have a way. Zhuge Danqing grabbed Xuehuangtian back to the Temple of Dan, and he broke through Tianzun. In the Xuehuang Empire, the news of defeating Xuehuangtian, the news of defeating Xuehuangtian spread throughout the South China Sea, the South China Sea shook, and the forces of all sides were frightened. Zhuge Danqings breakthrough in Tianzuns news is even more like a blockbuster for the strongest of the Emperor. In the South China Sea, in addition to the Qing Dynasty Tianzun, how many years have not passed the Heavenly Emperor. Even if there is, but it reaches the realm of Xuehuangtian, it will generally leave the South China Sea and go to the wider sky. Just like Zhuge Danqing, the only people who have settled in the South China Sea to become Tianzun are the Qingzong Tianzun. After the Shura Temple learned the news, the top level was even more dignified. The festivals of Zhuge Danqing and Shura Temple can be made bigger. Now Zhuge Danqing is gaining momentum and will he still let the Shura Temple? Not necessarily. In the temple room, the top of the battle gathers. "How to do?" Everyone is looking forward to the expansion of Qinghai at the moment. Qinghai looks dignified, the road "Zhuge Danqing caught the Snow Phoenix Emperor, one threatened the Xuehuang family, the second is the killing of the chicken and the monkey, three, the snow phoenix is ??the father of the front brother, this is also knocking on our Shura temple, this time the demon At the conference, it may be a banquet, not to go, but it will give Zhuge Danqing an excuse to kill our temple. "This is to say that both sides are dead? Anyway, it is impossible for Laozi to surrender to the dog thief. He would rather die than surrender." Mu crazy channel. "No one wants to surrender, and now it is how to deal with Zhuge Danqing and rescue the Snow Phoenix Emperor." Bai Zi jumped and squinted. "Whether this Wan Yao Conference is a banquet, we have to go!" At this time, five figures outside the hall came in, the first person was a purple unicorn emperor robe, handsome **** Lang, beside him, there is a woman wearing a moon and a fairy skirt, beautiful and unparalleled. These people are awesome, such as Mu Feng, Chuanchuan Tianzhu, and the sky. "Feng brother!" "Feng Ge, you are finally back." Everyone was overjoyed, and they all looked up and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng left for many years and finally returned. In the past nine years, Mu Fengs practice has been greatly understood. He has been in a retreat. When he was out of customs, he had not waited until he went to Taizong to find a nephew, and he went out to Zhuge Danqings self-proclaimed demon. At the meeting, Mu Feng could only help but come back. "Big brother, my father, he..." Xue Chen is also there. Seeing Mu Feng coming back and looking out, the words have not finished yet. Mu Feng said, "I already know about the righteous father. Rest assured, I will rescue the righteous father and kill the old thief of Zhuge Danqing." "There are three days to be the Wan Yao Conference. Everyone is ready. I am going to repair the temple, but I can''t fight back!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said. "promise!" Everyone squats, as long as Mu Feng comes back, even if Mu Feng says that he wants to go to the Nine Kings in the Netherland, everyone will not hesitate to hesitate. Not only the Shura Temple, this time, the other major demon kings did not dare to despise this Wange Danqing to hold the Wan Yao Conference, the **** means before him, killing the people, is nothing more than warning the whole The power of the South China Sea. In Shendan City, once again, the crowds are buzzing, but the people who come to Shendan City are suppressed and dignified. The disciples of the Dan Temple are now more arrogant, even if they see a stronger foreign power than they are, they are proud. Dan Ding Dian, the place where the Dan God Congress was held before, was different from the bustle of the first Zhuge Danqing called the Wan Yao Conference. This time it was a gathering of strong people. The Nanhai Xianyu, the demon kings of the parties, and the Emperor of the hegemonic forces almost all came. After the glamorous unparalleled charm of the nine-tailed demon of the sentient beings, the black dragon empire female emperor is separated from the smoke, the colorful Kunming master, and the sea emperors sea emperor dream, etc., the leaders of the various hegemonic forces, more than 800 Tiandi strong, almost The Emperor of Heaven gathered in the entire South China Sea, and all of them gathered in the Ding Ding Temple. And the center of Danding Hall, above the fairy column, tied a person, it is Xuehuangtian, at this moment the snow emperors robe is broken, and there are still scars on the body, it looks extremely embarrassing, where is the charm of the former demon king . The strong people gathered by the various forces, when they saw the Xuehuangtian in the center of Sendai, their hearts were slightly cold, and Zhuge Danqing was a good place for everyone. Chapter 2345： : Self-styled demon master At this time, a figure came in from the main entrance of the Ding Ding Hall, a large group of people surrounded by the stars, holding the moon. watch most new chapter section hundred degrees search chase book help "See the Lord!" The strong men of the Temple of Dan immediately rose up and respected the people, and dozens of Heavenly Emperors welcomed. The eyes of the strongest of the parties, this moment of brushing together gathered on Zhuge Danqing, or awe, or gloomy, or angry. "Ha ha ha ha, this time people are finally coming together." Zhuge Danqing entered the stadium and looked at the Eight Strongs and laughed. Suddenly, his eyes glanced and glanced at all the seats. The cold voice "Mu Feng''s little man''s temple of Shura has not come yet?" "Go back to the Lord, the people of the Temple of Shura have not yet arrived." The strong man of the Dan Shrine said. "Oh, but it''s normal. They have the guts to come now." Zhuge Danqing smiled coldly. "Zhu Ge Dan God, congratulations on your breakthrough in Tianzun, but today, what are you calling us all to come to?" After the nine-tailed demon, the sound of the snow was cold and asked. Everyone heard the sound gathered on Zhuge Danqing. Many people secretly conceived and whispered. Zhuge Danqing looked at all the emperors present and smiled. "Today, I am convening everyone to come, so that you can witness the most historic moment of the million years in Nanhai Xianyu." "This Zhuge Danqing, the merits of creation, has reached the heavenly respect, Danshu is the benefit of the South China Sea fairyland, the South China Sea fairyland has not appeared in the million demon Lord for millions of years, this vacancy Zhuge Danqing is not talented, willing to make up I don''t know if you have any opinions? Also, this seat is going to be a singer after the nine-night demon, and you will light up your nine-tailed demon country." Zhuge Danqing smiled after looking at the nine-tailed demon, and did not hide his first beauty in the South China Sea. Subsequently, his gaze was even more on everyone, and all the powerful powers were gloomy, and Zhuge Danqing, really want to be the owner of the demon! "Zhuge Tianzun, shining in the South China Sea as the Lord of the demon!" The strong men of the Dan Shrine are shouting, and they are naturally strong in Zhuge Danqing. After the nine-tailed demon, the face is cold and cold, and the cold voice "I am blaming me? I agree? The Lord of the demon... Oh, who gave you this power?" "Look at it, you will agree later." Zhuge Danqing smiled confidently. "Dare to ask Zhuge Tianzun, what is the Lord of the demon? Do you know? If you are the Lord of the demon, then what are we?" At this time, the two elders of the sea royal family, Haitian Zhong, asked coldly. "The Lord of the Monsters, naturally the master of the Nanhai Wan Yao race, this seat is the master of the Wan Yao, the demon master, and so on, naturally my servant, slave. Of course, this is obedient, disobedient, also It can only be a dead person like the Bifang family." Zhuge Danqing smiled and arrogant. Hai Tianzhong, as well as the strongs of all other ethnic groups, changed his face. Even if there was a great fight between races, it would be a vassal for the other party, and he would be honored as a superior. And Zhuge Danqing actually said naked that he is the master of Wan Yao, Wan Yao is his servant, this is not crazy, that is, the improvement of strength makes his heart expand to the extreme. "It is the Lord of the demon, what I said is the sacred purpose, the person who is interested in me, the one who died against me, and the other who surrendered to me, I will lead Er, and lead the South China Sea as the first strong field of the fairyland, my answer Can the Haitian elders be satisfied?" Zhuge Danqing looked to Haitian Zhong. Hai Tianzhongs face is iron and blue, and his temperament is arrogant. You simply dont have the virtue and compassion of the Lord of the Demon, the last demon Lord, lead us to the fairy world, in the fairy world, in the hands of the Orc people, belong to us. The world of the demon family, the heart is the demon, and the demon **** inherits the guarantee that my demon is inherited. This kind of person, the name is eternal, the merits are forever remembered, and the demon is called the owner of the demon." "But you, Zhuge Danqing, what have you done? But it broke through the gods, and the contribution is not worth mentioning with the demon master. You still want to slave us to the demon, who is the owner of the demon, do you have it? You ask the people present, how many people are willing to surrender to you, and you are the Lord of the demon?" "Tianzhong, shut up, you still have to kill." Hai Tianye''s face changed slightly, and he quickly sang. Zhuge Danqing heard the face still, no signs of angry and angry, he looked at the other people present, indifferent, "Hai Tianzhong, who else agree?" "I agree with the Black Dragon Empire!" Directly stand up from the smoke. "While you break through Tianzun, you are indeed qualified to respect us. You can even call you an adult, but you want to be the master of the demon, and you want to be a slave, you are not qualified!" "Put your dreams of spring and autumn, Zhuge Danqing, people have to expand." After the nine-tailed demon, the cold channel. "Yes, Zhuge Tianzun, we can honor you as an adult. However, if you want to be the Lord of the demon, you are really not qualified, let alone treat us as slaves, servants, I really think that I have been practicing for many years. Is it gone?" The other powerful forces also expressed their stance. For a time, hundreds of Tiandi were in the same camp, and apparently did not agree with Zhuge Danqing as the Lord of the Demon. "Hahaha, I am not qualified? Well, I will let you see today, where is my qualification?" Zhuge Danqing laughed and looked at Hai Tianzhong. "Elder Haitian Zhong, since you are not satisfied with my answer to you, then I will let you see my qualifications." boom! After that, Zhuge Danqing suddenly broke out with a horrible law of divine power, a blue-colored sword rainbow was born, and suddenly killed Haitian Zhong. Hai Tianzhong''s face changed greatly, and the power of the Emperor Fengfeng of the Fengfeng broke out against it, condensing a curtain of the sky, and Zhuge Danqing actually said that he shot his hand and did not care about it. Sting! Hai Tianzhongs defensive divine power was directly opened by a sword, and it was unstoppable. This sword violently smashed into the body of Haitian. Hey! Haitian Zhong screamed, and was smashed into two halves by a sword. In the soul of the soul, there was a terrible giant poison in the sword. The spirit burned a blue poisonous fire. "Two elders!" "Tianzhong Elder!" The faces of the Haihuang people changed greatly, and they all got up and rushed to save Hai Tianzhong. "Zhuge Danqing, you dare to kill!" Haitian wild roars, all the people are also angry, there is still a fear between the anger, the peak of the Emperor, can not stop him a sword! ! "This is my qualification, my strength, the strength of all of you, this is the smooth, the reverse is dead! Who still has problems?" Zhuge Danqing sneered. "Ah... Queen, Haitian, my sea royal family can never surrender such a tyrannical tyrant who is devoid of morality, and he will not die as a slave!" The singer of the sea loyalty, the sound of the screaming was swallowed by the poisonous fire, and the soul flew away. "Two elders..." Dreaming and weeping. Chapter 2346： : Heroes raging "Zhuge Danqing, you are so inhuman, no one will obey you, Qinglan Tianzun will not let you indiscriminately kill the Yaozu. Free-fee-first-fat [chasing] [book] [help]" The dream is angry, the innocent eyes are filled with hatred and anger. "Zhuge Danqing, do you really think you can withstand the South China Sea?" Away from the smoke of the female emperor, hundreds of Heavenly Emperors of the Black Dragon Empire got up and were magnificent. "You want to be the owner of the demon, I don''t agree with the nine-tailed demon country." After the nine-tailed demon, the strongest of the nine-tailed demon country also stood up. The people of Wankun Yaoguo did not express their opinions, but they did not support Zhuge Danqing. "I am a snow empire, and I can''t surrender to such a person, even if I am dead!" The Snow Emperor, who was tied to the fairy column, roared. "Qing Yu Tian Zun? Oh, green, they said you." Zhuge Danqing saw these people uprising, did not panic, and sneered at the empty side. In the void, the blue light flashed, and a man wearing a green robe appeared. He bowed slightly behind Zhuge Danqing. "Qing Yu Tian Zun!" The strong players of all parties are overjoyed, but then the attitude of Qingzhao Tianzun is to make these people stunned. "the host." Qinglan Tianzun looked humiliated, and his low-browed eyes stood behind Zhuge Danqing. "Master? Qing Yu Tian Zun called Zhuge Danqing master, this, this, I did not get it wrong." "I also heard, what is going on here?" Zhuge Danqing said, "The people you rely on are now my people. Do you still have hopes of resistance?" "Qingshen Tianzun, how can you be a gangster with the thief in the South China Sea?" Speaking out of the smoke. Qinglan Tianzun did not speak, still standing behind Zhuge Danqing like a dog, only life is from. "Since you are not surrendering, then this seat only kills you to surrender. When the death comes, I will see if you guys can still be so arrogant." Zhuge Danqing smiled, and the blue spirit rushed out, and the divine power of the blue thunder form covered the entire Danding Hall. "You, killing this thief together, I am a Nanhai Wan Yao, absolutely can not recognize this thief-oriented!" After the nine-tailed demon, he angered. "Go together!" Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors also broke out with amazing power at the same time, and the grandeur of the momentum even surpassed Zhuge Danqing. "kill!" Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors also killed Zhuge Danqing at the same time. Zhuge Danqing condensed a blue-colored sword rainbow, and Jianhong released a shocking sword, like a sword rain falling. "Ha ha ha ha, today, let Er and others see the difference between Heaven and Heaven." Zhuge Danqing laughed, Jianhong was shocked, and a sword rain fell. Hey! A Shenlong of the Black Dragon Emperor was directly defeated. The sword rainbow squatted in the body of the Black Dragon Emperor, directly breaking the field, and a sword killed the Black Dragon Emperor. And he is only one of them. Between the swords and the light, dozens of Japanese emperors are killed, blood splatters in the sky, and the souls are burning under the terrible poisonous gas. Just a face-to-face, dozens of Heavenly Emperors were strongly killed, their magical powers could not be intercepted, and the defense could not withstand it. "Black Dragon Yan Xiao." From the smoke black dragon fire rushing across the sky, a black fire dragon was condensed, and the space around the fire was twisted and twisted, and the space corrosion melted into a big hole. Black Dragon Yan Xiao, from the fire of the fire, the violent burning power can completely burn the ordinary peak of the Emperor. Zhuge Danqing sneered, looked up and condensed a **** fist to blast out, Tianzun''s divine power condensed into a bursting white tiger smashed to the black dragon Yan Xiao, a roar, the white tiger easily shredded the black dragon Yan Xiao, violent divine power shocked from the smoke and vomiting blood , roaring into a thousand dragons for thousands of feet. At this time, among the two tails of the demon, a golden **** shone out and enveloped Zhuge Danqing, pulling his consciousness into the illusion. Zhuge Danqings eyes were slightly sluggish, and they suddenly fell into the illusion of the nine-tailed demon. "kill!" A nine-tailed demon country, the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, seized the opportunity to cooperate, one claw condensed the power, smashed to the head of Zhuge Danqing, this attack will succeed. Hey! However, another sword light crossed the sky, and the nine-tailed demon king of the sneak attack was opened by a sword, and the horrified face was torn into two halves. Qinglan Tianzun holds the sword and is in front of Zhuge Danqing. boom! At this time, the amazing soul power of Zhuge Dan Qinghai broke out, breaking through the illusion, and looking coldly at the nine-tailed demon, the body moved, turned into a blue light and appeared in front of the nine-tailed demon, this terrible The ability to cross space is much stronger than the Emperor. The palm of one palm was printed on the back of the nine-tailed demon. After the nine-tailed demon, a blood spit out, the divine power boiled, the body meridians were shaken, and they were hit by a palm. Even so, Zhuge Danqing left his hand to accept the nine-tailed demon as a beggar, otherwise, the nine-tailed demon can not bear a palm. "Tianlin fist!" At this time, the upper unicorn vision was empty, and the blue unicorn **** fists smashed to Zhuge Danqing. Zhuge Danqing sneered, the Tianzun field broke out, and this boxing bombardment was resisted a few kilometers away. Zhuge Danqing also teleported to the front of Hai Tianye, punching out with a punch, and directly exploding the magical field of Haitianye. Hey! Hai Tianye was involved in the boxing, the bones exploded and the people screamed, and the sea unicorn was hit and hit by the wall of the wall of the Ding Ding Temple. The Qing Dynasty Tianzun also controls the Excalibur. Whenever each sword falls, there must be a Heavenly Emperor who is killed and degraded. Two people, even killed hundreds of heavenly emperors, and constantly have fallen bodies. "It''s too strong. Is this the power of Tianzun? Completely killing the Emperor." A Tiandi who did not participate in the battle shook. "This is the power of the Emperor''s Godhead. It completely overrides the law governing the fairy world. The astral world like the fairy world can''t escape the control of the gods." The colorful Kuns are incomparable. "what!" Another Heavenly Emperor was killed and the spirit was destroyed. After more than forty people died, these heavenly emperors were finally scared. One by one, they looked back and looked at Zhuge Dan and Qing Yu Tian Zun. Too strong, Tianzun powerful Emperor is not a little bit, Fengfeng Emperor, can not stand more than a dozen ordinary Emperor siege, and this Zhuge Danqing, Qinglan Tianzun, two people actually killed hundreds of Heavenly Emperor retreat, dare not go forward . "Not surrendering, everyone today wants to leave the Temple of Dan alive." Zhuge Dan Qing Leng Road, I saw the canopy of the Dan Shrine, the flash of light flashed, one side enveloped tens of thousands of miles of huge arrays of shrouded Dan Temple, blocked the space, the gods turned this space into a copper wall, let everyone Nowhere to run. That''s right, this is a banquet set by Zhuge Danqing to unify the Nanhai Xianyu. Chapter 2347： : Mu Feng debut "Despicable villain, today everyone is finally seeing your true face. "^׷^^^^^^~" After the nine-tailed demon, the face is cold and cold. Other strong people are also furious, and this Zhuge Danqing is too mad. Zhuge Danqing sneered, "Despicable, after the nine-tailed demon, in the past, you used the ancient ɷ and the Black Dragon Emperor to provoke a battle between the two of you, so that the two will return to the southern Xinjiang, you are not despicable? Become a major event, good results It is the most important thing. What is history? Its all written by successful people. This seat controls a kind of Danfang. If you dont surrender, I can kill you, use your blood to make a god, and create a group of obedient Its just a matter of time." Zhuge Danqing, Qinglan Tianzun, and the two gods and gods exudes the gods and gods to suppress the audience. At this moment, some people''s hearts are finally unable to withstand. "Zhuge Tianzun, no, Zhuge demon Lord, I am willing to surrender to the Wankun demon country, and make a great event with the demon Lord." At this time, the colorful Kun main singer. Its hard to practice in the realm of half-step Tianzun, how can he be willing to fall to this place. "My Tianzhu people are willing to surrender to the demon Lord and share a great event with the demon Lord." Wan Wanshan also quickly expressed his attitude. "My inflammatory ants are also willing to surrender." Yi Tianzhong stated that the entire Wankun demon country is subject to Zhuge Danqing. "My Qing dynasty is also willing to surrender to Tianzun and share a great event with the demon Lord." Under the strong suppression, all the forces have finally lowered their heads and surrendered to Zhuge Danqing. Only the nine-tailed demon country, the Black Dragon Empire, and the Emperor of the Snow Emperor did not express their submissions. "Haha, very good, I thought it was all people who didn''t know the current affairs." Zhuge Danqing laughed and looked at the leaders of the three major demon kingdoms, as well as the races of the sea royal family who were unwilling to yield. They sneered, "Do you want to fight against the emperor?" "I Xuehuang empire obeyed, the snow morning is the new empire of the empire, my Xuehuang people and Zhuge Danqing are inconsistent, I am afraid of my life and death, my Xuehuang people can not surrender under this dog thief." Xue Huangtian roared and struggled on the pillar. "My Black Dragon Empire does not have the low-key mentality of being a dog slave. The Black Dragon Empire swears that it is not the same as Zhuge Danqing!" The smoked female emperor got angry. "The nine-tailed demon country is mainly based on Luo, and it is not allowed to be such a despicable person to trample into the land of the Lord''s faith. The nine demon kings listened to their lives and vowed to stand up with Zhuge Danqing!" The order of the nine-tailed demon was also passed on. "The sea royal family is not even the most despicable kid to be a demon." A dream is angry. In addition to these forces, other forces will eventually be unable to resist the surrender of pressure and race survival. "Very good, the Black Dragon Empire, the Nine-Tailed Demon Country, and the Snow Phoenix Empire. Since you are not willing to surrender to witness the glory of history with the deity, then annihilate it in history, and Wan Kun demon country and other people vote for it." Kill the Three Kingdoms." Zhuge Danqing smiled coldly. Those who have just come forward with sincerity, one by one will condense the opportunity to the three countries and one family, nearly half of the Emperor forced the black dragon, nine tails, snow phoenix, sea emperor and other forces. "Today, I will kill a liver and sorrow, kill!" The morning of the snow roared, the strong people of the Snow Phoenix Empire moved together, and the power of God broke out. "If you don''t know the time, the trend of Zhuge demon is irreversible, let us re-plan the pattern of the South China Sea." The colorful Kuns Lord sneered, and the people who took the Wan Kun demon country took the lead and killed the people of the Three Kingdoms. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of people who are greedy and fearful of death and forget the knot, people like you, are only suitable for being slaves." At this time, outside the array of gods, I thought of a sneer and laughter. The gods were bombarded on the light curtain of the gods. The curtain of the gods was broken and turned into a light spot. Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors descended from the sky and came to the Ding Ding Temple. Everyone was surprised to see this group of people. "The Temple of Shura!" "The people of Shura Temple came, and I thought that the people who shrine the shrine were afraid to come." "But what''s the use, come to die?" People reacted differently in the field. The people of Mu Feng Xiu Luo Temple have already come, Mu Feng has not appeared, just want to see all the plots of Zhuge Danqing. "Mu Feng." Zhuge Danqing looked at Mu Feng, and laughed and said, "Boy, I thought you were afraid to come." "I don''t come, let this harlequin continue to sing like this. Zhuge Danqing, I already know your character, I did not expect to have the strength, your ambition and character are exposed so soon?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "This nonsense is too lazy to say to you more, are you coming to die or surrender?" Zhuge Danqing is a cold and indifferent road. It is a step away from controlling Nanhai Xianyu. He does not want to waste time with Mu Feng. "Fenger, go away! Zhuge Danqing breaks through Tianzun, and your Shura Temple is not his opponent. With your talents, you will be able to fight with one thousand years, and you will not be afraid of burning wood." Xuehuang Tianda shouted, not wanting Mu Feng eggs to touch the stone. "Xiaojiu, your righteous father is right. There are us here, take your people away, you are still young, the sisters believe in your talents, and will certainly avenge us in the future." The smoker sister also advised Mu Feng to leave. They all know Mu Feng''s talents, and future achievements will inevitably not limit this world. There must be a day beyond Zhuge Danqing. "Big Brother, let''s go, this time, let Xiaotian fight for you." Nine-tailed demon country, Xiaotian also urged Mu Feng to leave. "Yifu, the child is not filial, let the righteous father suffer and suffer for me, Master Sister, you are my lifelong sister, one of my guardians, how can I abandon you, Xiaotian, playing tiger brothers, once you and me How many times have you passed the wind and rain, is my Mu Feng abandoning the brothers to escape? How is Tianzun, hurting my love, and fighting for death." Mu Feng looked at a few people firmly, and then looked at Zhuge Danqing, cold channel "Zhuge Qingdan, you think you can break through Tianzun can do whatever you want? I Mu Feng is not convinced of you, I am in the realm of the Emperor, fighting you Tianzun Zhuge Danqing, do you dare to fight?" Mu Feng spoke out, the audience was shocked, Mu Feng actually had to challenge Zhuge Danqing! Heavenly Emperor Wars Heaven? Just the strength of Zhuge Danqings horror, everyone witnessed it, Mu Feng, did you want the egg to touch the stone? "You, challenge me?" Zhuge Danqing seems to have heard a funny joke. "Yes, do you dare to fight?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "The light of the rice grain, but also the ambition and the glory of the moon, this seat promises you, just in your blood, shocking all sides." Zhuge Danqing came out, and Tianzuns power was surging, and this terrible momentum made everyone feel a little breathless. In the body of Mu Feng, the **** riots of Shura, the body of Shura, the three kinds of power in the body broke out together, the mixed power of the power, not even weak Zhuge Danqing! Shura Shenli Tiandi late! Nine secluded gods and heavenly peaks! Jiuyi Shenli Tiandi late! Strong momentum only forced the Emperor! Thank you for your poison, Lao Zhang, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you brothers for rewarding Chapter 2348： : World Wars The two bodies rushed to the sky, and the strong people of the South China Sea were attracted. "You said, what kind of capital does this Mu Feng have, and dare to challenge Zhuge Tianzun?" "The dying struggle, the power of Tianzun can already control the laws of the fairy world, and even above it, the Emperor can never be the opponent of Tianzun." "Mu Feng can lead the rise of the Temple of Shura. It is definitely not a fool and a coward. He dares to challenge Zhuge Tianzun, and he must have his emboldened spirit." The strongest of the parties discussed that this battle will undoubtedly concern the entire pattern of the South China Sea and the fate of the Shura Temple. Qinglan Tianzun is indifferent, and there is no ups and downs in his heart. He knows the difference between the Emperor and Tianzun. The ending of this war has been doomed. He has signed a master servant contract with Zhuge Danqing, and he cannot violate Zhuge Danqing. "Mu Feng, I couldn''t kill you at the beginning. Today, I will let you know how powerful your power is in front of Tianzun." Zhuge Danqing''s palm is gripped, and a horrible Tianzun law is swept out of the sky. The sky is densely colored with blue power. The divine power condenses a blue-colored sword rainbow, and the thousands of swords and rainbows are densely covered with voids. The power of each sword rainbow is enough to easily obliterate the peak Emperor. "Qingyu Jiandian, Rainbow Falls!" Zhuge Danqing waved his hand, and thousands of swords and rainbows were all killed like a meteor to Mu Feng. It is this supernatural power that just killed hundreds of Heavenly Emperors. When the sword is cracked, the sky tears out a trace of the sky, and the space of the fairy world can''t bear the power of heaven. "Sanyuanrong, Wanjian Huohuang!" Mu Feng''s ancient condensed thousands of swords, intertwined to form a black and purple sword phoenix, Jianhuang condensed, the surrounding space collapsed, Shura''s Law, Lei Dao''s Law, Kendo Law, even reached the triple realm, it can be seen that this nine years Mu The progress of the front has improved. Hey! Hey! Hey! Wan Jian Huo Huang was unstoppable, smashing a sword rainbow, and the sword gas broke out, completely resisting this blow. "This kid." Zhuge Danqings face was heavy, and this Mu Fengs power was so strong that he did not weaken his power. "I actually blocked it." Many Heavenly Emperors saw Mu Feng easily blocked the magical blow of Zhuge Danqing, and his face was flashed and shocked. "Qingyu God Palm!" Although Zhuge Danqing was shocked, Shentong did not stop at all, condensing a blue-eyed palm of heaven. The nine-green cyan palms are superimposed on each other, and the gods and gods are surging and boiling, breaking the sword and smashing the sword, and the power of the killing sweeps Mu Feng. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng waved in one sleeve, and the eight gods thundered and violently surging, condensing the eight-color gods into a meteor, and releasing the supreme power. boom! The gods and gods touched each other, the violent divine power filled the eight sides, the boiling energy shattered the sky, the two erupting powers rushed to the two, Zhuge Danqing retired, and the body of Mu Feng devil was like a stone standing in the wave of divine power Among them, it is not moving. "Good, Mu Feng really has the strength to fight against Heaven." "How is it possible that the Emperor of Heaven might have confronted Tianzun, and this difference is completely a world of heaven and earth." The two mens magical confrontation, no one despised Mu Feng against the strength of Zhuge Danqing. "Impossible, I don''t believe, you a heavenly emperor, can really resist the power of my heavenly lord! Zhuge Danqing roared, Mu Feng took two consecutive battles against his supernatural powers, and even forced him back, which made him extremely angry, his heart anger reached the extreme. The gods and gods in the body of the world are swept out like tides, condensed in the palm of their hands, constantly compressed, turned into a basketball-sized light group, and the heavenly gods force violently increased by a dozen times. The amazing gas field oppressed hundreds of heavenly emperors. This blow is the blow he used to destroy the Bifang family. "boom!" The silence of the gods blasted, and instantly expanded to the size of a thousand feet. As the energy expanded, the surrounding space also shattered. The blue light wave descends from the sky, and Zhuge Danqing controls the magical powers, constantly inputting divine power, following a blow and killing. "Hahaha, come well, the pride of your heavenly esteem is worthless in my eyes." Mu Feng laughed, the devil''s body screamed, and the body''s eight gods were released, and even the nine sacred powers, Shura''s power, under the transformation of the law of the thunder, turned into a special god, thunder and heart beat. "Destroyed Leiyang!" The color Leiyang condenses, and the thunder and lightning are released between the heavens and the earth. The release of the Thousand-Year Leiyang is more eye-catching than the Zhuge Danqing Shentong. It is like a thunder and a sun, and the heavens and the earth are under the thunder. boom! Two supernatural powers, like two atomic bombs of the magnitude of 10 million tons, touched together, the power of the power of the power roared against the raging, the world shook the terrible energy wind and the shock wave spread. Looking from afar, it is like two planets colliding together. "Retire!" The Eight Heavenly Emperors were horrified, one by one, dodging and dodging, and the energy of this terrible blow was not controlled by the two. Rumble! The majestic Dan Ding Hall exploded and collapsed. In the center of Shendan City, the energy wind blew across the square, and the buildings protected by the law were also shattered in the explosion. "what!" I don''t know how many disciples of the Dharma Temple are low, can''t hide the power of the gods, and scream in the power, and turn into ashes. Hey! Zhuge Danqings this power of attack was completely defeated, and the explosion of the explosion of Leiyang was bombarded in the field of his power. "Hey!" The field of divine power is broken and can''t resist it? Hey! Zhuge Dan spit blood, was blasted by a blow, and his eyes were full of shock and anger. "How is it possible, I myself can''t beat Mu Feng?" Hey! Mu Feng''s body moved, breaking through the energy storm, punching in a fist, and instantly condensing the fists and slamming into Zhuge Danqing. The space is like a broken bone by the ox pear. The boxing force is over, the sky is broken, and the Zhuge Danqing slamming is blown by a fist. The power is broken and the blood is smashed into the city of Shendan. A large pit with a diameter of a thousand feet. "How is it possible, Zhuge, Zhuge Tianzun actually beats Mu Feng!!" "Oh, this is not true, impossible!" The Eight Heavenly Emperor could not believe this scene. "it is good!" "The Holy Spirit!" The strong men of the Shura Temple are even more excited and roaring. "Zhuge Danqing, you are deceitful, only the slaves are slaves. How do people like you formulate the Lord of the Demon, today is your death!" Mu Feng held the ancient scorpion, and the Jianguang was only smashed by Zhuge Danqing. "Hey!" However, at this time, the cicada shouted, and a blue-colored **** light sneaked into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! After the sword was behind Mu Feng, Mu Feng opened his mind to resist, but after all, he was torn apart by the power of God and pulled out a **** flesh. Qingzang Tianzun, shot! !   Chapter 2349： : Killing Qiankun Qinglan Tianzun shot, a sword retreats Mu Feng, Zhuge Danqing, this has to take a breather, flying out of the deep pit, the body has been seriously injured. "Despicable, say a good duel, two Tianzun hit me a brother, is it fair?" Mu crazy anger. "When I was in the temple of Shura, there was no one in the hospital." Bai Zi jumped in anger, his body skyrocketed and broke out for nine days. Mu mad, Tianzhu, Hao Meimei, Yaochuan also burst into the power, standing behind Mu Feng. "Small beast, it seems that I still underestimated you." Zhuge Danqing spit out blood and his face was gloomy. "What you don''t know, there are still many, knowing why I came in the end, just want to wait for you to expose all your ambitions, and then completely smash, Zhuge Danqing, you used to poison me, I almost hurt me, harm me. Brothers are dead, this enmity, my Mu Feng will be a hundred times back, so I will give you a smash when your ambition is fast, so that you will regret to hurt me in this life, Mu Feng and my side. people." Mu Feng ice cold road. "Ha ha ha ha, do you think that I really have this ability? Smash my dominance, idiots say dreams, let you see me the real means of Zhuge Danqing." Zhuge Danqing smiled, and there was not more blood red Shen Dan in his hand. Among the gods, there are amazing energy fluctuations. He took this Shen Dan directly, and his instant power included refining. boom! Zhuge Danqings momentum suddenly rose and his whole body screamed, his body was alienated, his power increased and he rushed out, and a scary beast appeared in the sky. This is a dragon with a blue cyan back and a dragon with a blue scale! The first dragon head, the face is stunned, the wingspan is two thousand feet, the body length is three kilometers, and the tail length is more than 4,000 meters. The momentum is amazing, the power is even more than doubled! Wind Wing Dragon! ! This Zhuge Danqing, awesome is a winged dragon to practice into a demon! He was originally in the early days of Tianzun''s realm. After taking the Shendan, the divine power reached its peak, the limit that the astral can bear, the limits of the universe, and the power cannot be raised again. "Mu Feng, feel my true anger." The wind wing dragon screamed and laughed, and the two wings shook. It was almost a moment to cut through the sky and came to the front of Mu Feng. The wings of the two wings were smashed down and the tip of the wing was like the sharpest tip. "spread!" Mu Feng screamed, turned into a thousand-footed demon, and the sword slammed into the wings, and Zi Yue and other people broke the magical powers, attacked the Qing dynasty, and prolonged a big enemy for Mu Feng. boom! The wings of the two wings broke out, and the gods and gods shattered the swords of Mu Feng. The power of the gods struck Mu''s body. Mu Feng was able to tear the body of the body by the wind blade. The wind wing dragon and the dragon claws are smashed down, bringing a touch of glare to the cold, the claws of the gods condense into a mang, and the swordsman slashes to Mu Feng''s body. "God''s Sword!" In the body of Mu Feng, 10% of the power of the body broke out, and the body overflowed with a **** mouth, blood dripping, the power of the gods condensed the ancient sword, the ancient ɷ released the sword, and pulled out a black purple sword rainbow to the 10,000 roads . Hey! Hey! Hey! This sword has smashed a kendo crack in many attacks, and opened up a dodge space for himself. Hey! However, the body of the winged dragon also took the opportunity to kill, the wings swung and the swords crossed the sky, and the dense cover shrouded Mu Feng''s body. Mu Fengs swords kept resisting, smashing the swordsmanship that was coming from the road, and Jianguang was shocked. However, after the power of the winged dragon was strengthened by the medicinal herbs, Mu Feng was somewhat unable to withstand it. There was a constant movement of Jianguang to rip off Mu Fengs attack defense and squat in Mu Fengs body. Mu Feng''s body bleeds blood, and he is constantly being receded, leaving a horrible wound. "Front, you must be." The moon looked far away from Mu Feng and Zhuge Danqing, and prayed for Mu Feng. "Small nine, come on, the sister believes that no one can dominate your destiny, Zhuge Danqing does not work." Ran away from the smoke. "Mu Big Brother, I dream you, Zhuge Danqing can''t stop your dreams." The dream is also high and encouraged by Mu Feng. "Fenger, for the South China Sea to kill a Qiankun!" Xue Huangtian was rescued by the people of the Shuhuang Temple, the Snow Phoenix Empire, and looked at the sky and roared. "The Lord, kill a good one!" The strongest of the Shura Temples. "Crush out a Qiankun!" The nine-tailed demon country, the Black Dragon Empire, and the strongmen of the Snow Phoenix Empire supported the earthquake. The Wankun demon country, and the forces that had been prepared to surrender, were silent and did not speak, but most people still prefer to support Mu Feng. "Kill it, kill it, it''s best to kill both and lose, the deity sits on the profit!" The colorful sly secretly sneered, and I hope that both of them will die together. "Why, why do these ants support you? The deity is the demon who can truly lead the South China Sea to the demon." Zhuge Danqing roared, the power of the gods madly vented, the wings rolled up the divine power, condensed into two blue gods tornado column impact to Mu Feng, tearing Mu Feng''s layers of defense and attack. Hey! Hey! Two wind wing gods bombarded Mu Feng''s body, tearing Mu Feng''s body layer of flesh and blood, wanting to kill Mu Feng into a powder. However, Mu Feng''s body is indeed too strong, even if it is injured, it is difficult to crush. Hey! On the other hand, the little madness was also smashed by the scorpion, and the body blew away and almost smashed into two pieces. The squad jumped into a nine-day sword squad, and the madness extinguished the sacred sacred space. The force is tied. "I tell you why, because you, even if you are sitting on the demon Lord, you are just not satisfied with your desire and ambition, not for the prosperity of all races! Five gods, Lingyun, help me!" Mu Feng reluctantly roared in the strangulation of Fengshenzhu, Lingyun broke out of the purgatory gods and thundered into the thunderheart, and Jiuyis divine power was completed in a flash! Five Raytheon avatars poured into Mu Feng''s body, and Jiuyi Lei Shenli broke through to the peak of the Tianfeng Emperor in a moment, even stronger. boom! The field of divine power that Mu Feng reopened finally resisted the bombardment of Fengshenzhu, but Mu Fengs body was also expanding, and the blood was evaporating wildly by his own energy. "The seven points are forbidden!" Mu Feng got a breather, and most of the spirits of the spirits rushed out, condensing a golden **** pattern on the palm. Mu Feng topped the bombardment of the Fengshen column, and a palm of gold gods rushed into the body of Zhuge Danqing. In Zhuge Danqing''s body, 70% of the divine power was instantly imprisoned and instantly dropped. "What is it?" Zhuge Danqing, the power of his own body, seems to be imprisoned by a shackle, he rushed wildly, constantly smashing the shackles of this imprisoned power. Diligence, two interest, three interest! However, it was only banned from the three interest rates, and the seven-point ban was directly smashed by Zhuge Danqing, and the skill was restored. However, at this time, the remaining soul of Mu Feng merged with the power of Huang Quan, and another supernatural power had already been strongly killed. "Industry fire lotus!" The demon red sword lotus burns the fire of the soul, and it shrouds Zhuge Danqing who just broke through the ban and can''t mobilize the power. "what!" Zhuge Danqing screamed, and the fire in the sea of ??God was burning, and there was a lot of pain. Hey! Two black and purple swords squatted down, Zhuge Danqing''s wings were cut off, and the body fell into the sky. boom! Thousands of giant swords passed through the fallen wing of the dragon, and they smashed on the ground. The eight parties were silent, and everyone looked straight at this scene, and Zhuge Danqing was defeated!   Chapter 2350： : Dropping the altar Zhuge Danqing spit blood, his eyes are full of horror, even the incredible, the soul is burned by the fire of the sword, has been unable to control his own power and body. He is completely defeated! "Impossible, impossible, impossible!!" Zhuge Danqing roared, wanting to struggle to get up, freed from the ancient sword, his hands just touched the ancient ɷ, the ancient ɷ broke out a strong sword. Hey! The five internal organs of the body were all shattered, and Zhuge Danqing spit out another large mouthful of blood, containing visceral debris. Mu Feng''s body fell, and he received a divine power. The body was smoldered by the burning blood. He stepped on Zhuge Dan''s chest and said indifferently: "This is reality, your spring and autumn dreams are broken." "Zhuge Tian is defeated!" "Too strong, the Emperor, defeated Tianzun, this, what kind of monster is this Mu Feng? What is the practice of his practice, is this the strength of the people of the fairy world?" "Mu Feng" At this moment, it was deeply imprinted in the mind by the Eight Emperors. The road was shocked and the eyes of the awe were cast on the body of the demon. "Impossible, Zhuge Danqing is Tianzun, Tianzun!" The colorful cockroaches are also out of voice. Wan Wanshan, Yi Tianzhong and Mu Feng have hatreds, and one is even more frightened. "When Tian Zun is defeated, how can Tian Zun be defeated? He is Tian Zun." The disciples of the Dan Shen Temple were even unable to accept this result. The mood also fell from **** to **** with the defeat of Zhuge Danqing. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good front, I seem to see the great power of Ye Da Ge." Xue Huangtian laughed loudly and was equally excited. "Small nine, I know you can do it." The master of the smoke master is excited and radiant. The moon is bright and ruddy, and he finally sets foot on the battlefield! She accompanied him all the way, and the young boy who was in the past was finally entering the peak of this world. "The Lord is mighty!" The strong people of Shura Temple are excited and roaring. They have already seen the coming of the era of Mu Feng. "This young man, like you used to be" Looking at Mu Feng after the nine-tailed demon, I remembered another person in my heart. "In the South China Sea, who else can be compared with the Temple of Shura?" Numerous days of emperor gave birth to this idea, but most people are still not happy after all, because Mu Feng is also an embarrassing role, that is, he does not know how his character is. The Qing dynasty Tianzun sword smashed white leaps, Bai Zi leaped blood and retired, and the eyes were equally shocked to look at Mu Feng, not convinced. Zhuge Danqing, the **** of heaven and god, was defeated! "How can this be, you, you are not a character belonging to the fairy world, how can this be!" Zhuge Danqing noodles, like a dead gray, lying on the ground, unwilling to accept this result, his dream of Wang Tuba industry, really want to be broken? Zhuge Lunian and others are even more frightened, and their hearts rely on collapse. "Zhuge Danqing, not benevolent and unjust, as a strong man of heaven, but it is Yangxiu repairing for Hu, and slaves of all ethnic groups. In the past, my Mu Feng treated him with courtesy. This thief is poisoning me, greedy me. The treasures of the Shura people also hurt my righteous father. For their own ambitions to kill the various national emperors, the sins are sinful, and the deity declares that Ge Danqing is sentenced to death. Who has objections?" Mu Feng looked to the Eight Emperors, and he was overbearing. "The lord of the temple is wise, Zhuge Danqing, when you kill!" The strong temple of Shura is roaring. "Qi Tian emperor is wise, Zhuge Danqing, when to kill!" The strong champion of the Snow Phoenix Empire, Mu Feng is still the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix Empire. "Zhuge Danqing, when to kill!" The strong parties of the parties roared and apparently hated Zhuge Danqing. At the same time, no one dares to rebel against Mu Feng. "When it kills!" Shouting and killing the sound, whether it is the wall grass, or really support Mu Feng, there is no strange sound at this moment. The people in the Temple of Dan are all stunned, and no one dares to speak for them. "No, no, don''t kill me, I am so hard to go to today, Mu Feng, don''t kill me, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, don''t kill me!" Zhuge Danqing was shocked and said that he did not care about his face. "Do not kill you, heaven is difficult, you think, anyone can recognize me Mu Feng as the main, just because you hurt me, harm my brother, harm my righteous father, you must die at these three points!" Mu Feng is cold, pulling up the sword, burning a demon red fire and a sword falls. Hey! The head of the person falls, the blood of the gods splatters, the soul of Zhuge Dan is screaming, and the soul of the gods is burned in the fire. Mu Feng Jiu Xian Xian Guo inhales the soul of the other party and forcibly refines into a soul. "what!" Qinglan Tianzun screams in his head, the master servant contract in the soul is forcibly lifted, the seven sorrows bleed, the master servant contract disappears, and he is finally uncontrolled. "it is good!" The Eight Dynasties Emperor called a good voice, Zhuge Danqing, a generation of Dan Shen Tianzun died, his time, just coming, his ambition, just started to be ended. "father!" Zhuge sorrow and cry. "You are useless, killing the gods, killing them!" Yaochuan sneered, and Zhuges year, which was originally reserved for Zhuge Danqing, has no use value now. Yaochuan directly triggered the latent poisoning in the depths of his Shenhai. "what!" Zhuges screams were screaming, and the soul was swallowed up by the gods, and his head screamed and he soon lost his vitality. A golden silkworm flew to Yaochuan and entered the drug. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng is a mighty man, and removes a harm for my Nanhai Wan Yao." At this time, the colorful scorpion even laughed and congratulated, and his face was respectful. A wall of grass, the wind is blowing the other side of the villain. "Yes, Mu Feng is a great man, save me from the South China Sea, and the merits are worthless." Yan Wanshan and others also squeezed a smile, hypocritical congratulations. This is strength. When you have the power to decide other people''s lives and deaths, the former enemy will only respect you. "Mu Feng is a great man, and he has taken great harm for my Nanhai Wan Yao." The heavenly emperors of all parties congratulated one after another. Under this power, no one dared to be an enemy. No one did not bow his head. "Mu Feng, thank you, let the deity get rid of Zhuge Danqing''s control. Before I was counted by him, I was poisoned and set up a master servant contract to survive. Today, thank you for helping me get rid of it. I am owing you a big favor." Qinglan Tianzun also held a fist to Mu Feng. Mu Feng repaid it with rites: "You are welcome, I have already guessed that Tianzun is involuntarily, but if Tianzun remembers me, Mufeng, please apologize to my righteous father. In the past, you hurt my righteous enemies. If my father is forgiven, I can''t pursue it." Qing Yan Tian Zun brows and asks him to apologize to Xue Huangtian. In the past, he really helped the Temple of the Dan to repel the Snow Emperor because of Zhuge Danqings human feelings. This hatred, Mu Feng remembers in his heart, Qing Yan Tian Zun does not apologize, Mu Feng does not mind turning his face immediately.   Chapter 2351： : one by one liquidation Said that Mu Feng Renyi is generous, not benevolent, hurt his pain, he guards the person, he will also report, saying that he is not righteous, he is also the bottom line of reasoning people, you treat me sincerely, I treat you sincerely, you Two sides of the three-knife intrigue, he can also be poisonous. Qinglan Tianzun looked at the eyes of the Emperor, and Xuehuangtian did know that Mu Feng is in the current state. Just before the war, Mu Feng was overloaded with fighting. Now the body can''t afford to toss. "Fenger, forget it. On the same day, Qingzun Tianzun has already kept my hand on me and has not hurt my life. This matter has been revealed." Xue Huangtian does not hope that because he will let Mu Feng face such a big battle, he will actively reconcile. Before the Qingzhao Tianzun surrendered to Zhuge Danqing, he has already lost his face in front of the world, and let him apologize to himself again. "Yifu, you are Feng''s father, and Feng is also a reasonable person. However, I am more serious about my father''s love for me. My righteous father used to ask for medicine and hurt me. This is a human being and must be a righteous father. I have to explain, Qing Yan Tian Zun, my Mu Feng can also not want you to be human, as long as you apologize to my righteous father, this kind of grudge, we canceled, but this face I can only personally ask for the righteous father" Mu Fengs attitude was soft and the face was not directly turned. All parties quietly looked at this scene, once again understood the character of Mu Fenggang, this situation, can not do a good job, Qinghao Tianzun does not pull this face to apologize, Mu Feng still want to do. "Ha ha ha ha, a good filial piety." Who knows, Qing Yan Tian Zun suddenly smiled, he looked at Mu Feng, said: "Mu Feng, you are like this, but let this seat look at you higher, you may wish to make a friend again, I was owed to the people of Ge Danqing The injured Emperor of the Snow has already violated some of the rules that I promised the old demon, and apologizes." He turned to hold a fist to Xuehuang Tian, ??and his hand sighed slightly: "Snow Emperor, I was offended by the original, forgive me." Qinglan Tianzun really apologized. Xue Huangtian sneaked a sigh of relief and said: "Training the road and learning, it is inevitable to hurt, Tianzun does not mind." To describe a small hatred of grievances is to learn from the Tao. This is also the sleek and comprehensive way that the great emperor speaks. Qinglan Tianzun smiled and said: "You have received a good son. Today, Mu Feng not only saved me, but also saved the Nanhai Wan Yao." Mu Feng saw that Qingzang Tianzun had put down his body and apologized. He was not thinking about that little grievance. However, his current state is not suitable for another big battle. "All of them are happy, and the temple of Shura is out of the prince of Mu Feng, so that in the future, it will be famous and eternal." Colorful laughter laughs. Mu Feng heard his words and pointed him to him. He sneered: "I just didn''t know that those people were in rebellion, and they wanted to fall into the South China Sea and the water and fire. Colorful, you can see the wind and the rudder''s ability to let me know. The colorful pipa was so publicly said that the dough was also red, and the heart was angry, but he did not dare to turn his face, and smiled bitterly: "We also do not want to preserve the race, but also ask Mu Fengyao to understand." "I don''t understand, people live a breath, people live in the world, bones and dignity can not be, what is the difference with the dead? You say, colorful Kun?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. Colorful face changes slightly, whispered: "I also asked Mu Feng to be a large number of adults, just not just our Wan Kun demon country." The colorful pipa said that many people are secretly secretive. This guy, this is to bring all the people who have just rebelled into the pit and pull it into the water. "I don''t bother to pursue it. You have nothing to do with your life." Mu Feng waved his hand and did not continue to pursue it. Suddenly, he was as light as electricity, locked in Wan Wanshan and Yi Tianzhong. The two were shocked by the sharp eyes suddenly thrown by Mu Feng, and they took a few steps back. "Come on, will be Wanshan, Yi Tianzhong grabbed me!" Mu Feng shouted coldly. "Hey! Hey!! Suddenly the night wind and the night rain, Liyang Tianyanmei and others directly shot the power of the outbreak and took two people. When the two did not have time to resist, they were imprisoned by the power of the four peaks. The faces of the two men changed a lot, and the heart instantly fell to the bottom. "Mu Feng, Lord, you, are you?" Wan Wanshan Yi Tianzhong squeezed a smile. "Why am I looking for two of you, do you both have a heart?" Mu Feng sneered, saying: "Wan Wanshan, your Tianzhu, the inflammatory ant, when you joined the two tribes to commit the temple of Shura, you will not forget this account." The two men were so scared that their legs were soft and almost soft on the ground. The two feared: "They were all confused for a while, and they were deceived by two families. Otherwise, we would not come to the temple of Shura." "I am confused for a while? Its a good time to be confused. If it wasnt for me that Mu Feng had already prepared, your momentary ruin could completely ruin the temple of Shura. Now that you have to settle accounts, then its clear. Mu Feng is killing. "Do not!" The two men''s faces were awkward, and Mu Feng''s two palms condensed nine secluded powers and bombarded them in the sea of ??the two men''s heads. Hey! The two of them bleed and the sea of ??God was broken. The soul of the **** was directly smashed and broken by the nine secluded gods. The nine secluded gods burned and burned out. "The patriarch!" The strong men of the two families saw this scene in the cold, dare to anger and anger, and anger in their hearts. Mu Feng looked at the strongmen of the two races and said indifferently: "I only kill these two people, but also give you a warning to the two communities. You can retaliate, but the price of revenge will be affordable." The two ethnic groups gradually lowered their heads and did not dare to touch Mu Fengs gaze. In fact, there are still a lot of colorful races involved, but Mu Feng did not pursue it, but also because of his own physical reasons. The colorful pipa is also a half-step esteem. It is not without the power of fighting again. It will expose your situation. Mu Feng looked at the people in the Temple of Dan, the people in the Temple of Dan were even scared to retreat, and were terrified. Is this Shura going to drop the knife into the Temple of Dan? "Dan Temple, the account of these people will not be liquidated with you. From now on, the Temple of Dan is the Lord of the House of Yang Yulan. Whoever has dissent can stand up and speak to the seat." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the strong men of the Dan Temple heard the words of the beautiful woman in white, and her eyes were awkward. Yang Yulan actually had a relationship with Mu Feng. "I have no objection. Later, Elder Yang is the Lord of the Dharma. You, don''t come to see the new owner." Immediately, people who met the wind and the rudder bowed to Yang Yulan. Yang Yulan is still a little overwhelmed, so he became the Lord of the Dharma? Yang Yulans niece, Yang Xue, looked at Mu Feng and buried her heart and admired her love. Such a dazzling person could only look at her silently. Thank you for your enthusiasm, Lao Zhang, Wang 1179 unblocking, thank you brothers for their reward.   Chapter 2352： : The assembly dissipated The colorful face was calm, but the heart was gloomy. On that day, he attacked the Shrine of Shura. He also had a share. He also personally participated, and Mu Feng only moved to Wan Wanshan and Yi Tianzhong. He did not move him. What does Mu Feng want to do? ? The colorful scorpion power is secretly mobilized, the situation is wrong, ready to break out. "Colorful Kunzhu!" Sure enough, this time, Mu Feng finally turned his attention to the colorful scorpion. "Mu Feng Dianzhu." The colorful respectfully listened to the words, the only life is from the look. "Yan Wanshan and Yi Tianzhong have both gone to Huangquan. I am thinking about whether they will be lonely on the road. You don''t need to be alone." Mu Feng sneered and laughed, and his eyes were like a knife on the colorful scorpion. Colorful This powerful man who has lived for thousands of years now feels uncomfortable at the moment. "Mu Fengdian said directly, how can you let go of the original grievances." Colorful whispers. Since Mu Feng did not move him just now, he now told him that these threats to him are nothing more than a condition that requires him to compromise. "It is very simple to resolve this kind of grudge. I should understand that I hate hatred between the two races. Since you have helped the two families to deal with the temple of Shura, I want you to play the two races. When I was in the sect, I will go all out to help me, and the two families will be destroyed. I will not only be able to resolve your hatred, but even the benefits will be shared with you. Mu Feng lips squirming. "Do I have room for rejection?" Colorful smiles, he has guessed that Mu Feng will mention this request. "No, you can''t promise, you can fight with my Mu Feng, win, live, lose, I want your life, both grievances and grievances, and I will not destroy your race." Mu Feng was indifferent and determined. The colorful scorpion took a deep breath, and now Mu Fengs strength and power to kill him, he cant escape, he has no other choice. "Well, I promised the lord of the temple. On that day, I am colorful, and the Wankun demon country is the leader of the temple of Shura." Colorful squatting and punching. "Very good, remember your words today, it is best not to be the wall grass, otherwise I will let you know the hot and mean of my Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered, and the light was sharp and straight into the heart. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Colorful quickly said. "Mu Feng, today, my nine-tailed demon country also owes you a big favor." At this time, a fragrant smell came from the nose, a beautiful woman in white came to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng looked at the nine-tailed demon, his heart couldn''t help but sigh the beauty and temperament of the other party. After the nine-tailed demon, the beauty and luxurious temperament, even if the moon is also inferior, such as the same altar after the precipitation of fine wine, wash away Excessive flashy. It is no wonder that ancient inflammation, Black Dragon Emperor, and even Zhuge Danqing want to get her. "senior." Mu Feng holds the fist, the other is Xiao Tianyi, and there is still respect. "Hey brother, this time you saved our nine-tailed demon country." Xiaotian laughed. "Mu Feng, every time you meet, your strength is always amazing." The heart of the Princess of Xinyao flashed in the beautiful colors, could not help but sigh. Mu Feng smiled lightly, and the nine-tailed demon said: "Today''s business, thanks to the fact that you came out to kill the old thief of Zhuge Danqing, saved everyone, and saved our nine-tailed demon country. My nine-tailed demon country owes you a Mu Feng. Great feelings, there is something we need to help in the future, even if you open your mouth." "Mu Feng, my mother is rarely committed to such a person." Xin Yao smiled and pour the country into the city. "Haha, it should all be done. I and Zhuge Danqing originally had a big hatred. The seniors have taken care of Xiaotian for me. I am already grateful, and I dare to ask for anything." Mu Feng smiled. "One yard is a yard, then I am here. As long as you open Mufeng in the future, my nine-tailed country will definitely get along with it." After the nine-tailed demon, there is no room for Mu Feng to refuse. "Mu Feng first thanked his predecessors for their kindness." Mu Feng smiled and smiled. "Mu Big Brother, you are still so powerful, always a big hero in your heart." The dream emperor of the sea royal family laughed, and the clear beauty is still the same worship. "Long is always my sister, but unfortunately, when Zhuge Danqing shot and killed the elders of Haitian Zhong, I was still secretly cracking the pattern of the gods, otherwise it would not let the elders of Tianzhong fall." Mu Feng sighed. Yu Meng''s face is dull and whispered: "This does not blame Mu Big Brother. It is not strong enough to protect his own people. I will work harder to improve myself in the future." "Xiaojiu, now your strength has reached this level, it is full, when will you deal with the two families to save your mother? If that day, I must inform me that the Black Dragon Empire will help you." From the smoke, she and Mu Feng don''t have to talk too much, and there are things that can be shared with each other. "Sister, don''t worry, I will borrow the power of the Black Dragon Empire on that day." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Dianzhu, thank you for helping me today, and I will wait until the opening point, I will not wait for a long time." At this time, many powerful powerhouses have clenched their fists to Mu Feng, and they have a good heart. "You all go slowly, I hope that all ethnic groups can live together in this world." Mu Feng held the boxing, and the strong people who came to participate in the Wan Yao Conference continued to leave. The nine-tailed demon country, the Black Dragon Empire, and the people of the Snow Phoenix Empire also evacuated, leaving only the Shura Temple and the Dan Temple. Everyone in the Temple of Dan is looking at Mu Feng with fear. "Yang Yang, after the Dan Temple is handed over to you, there are people who are not obedient, even tell me." Mu Feng told Yang Yulan that he had promised Yang Yulan before and did not destroy the Dan Shrine. His warning eyes looked at the Emperor of the Temple of the Dan, and all of these people were forbidden. Otherwise, the Dan Shen Temple has been operating for so many years, the foundation must be fat, and Mu Feng will not let such fat. "Mu Feng, thank you, I will wait here to resurrect the ancient brother, and he has received a good student." Yang Yulan is grateful. "Gu Yan teacher''s teaching to me is used for life, and Yang Lan is not polite." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Feng Dianzhu, can I join you in the Temple of Shura? I am now a sacred teacher." Yang Xue came over, and the crystal scorpion looked forward to Mu Feng. "Haha, of course, welcome." Mu Feng laughed, and he didn''t know the hidden feelings in the girl''s heart. "Thank you, I may have to trouble you often in the future and ask you about Dan." Yang Xue laughed. "Teach me, I know a little bit, I can communicate with my sister on behalf of me." At this time, Haoyue stepped forward and said that the word "Jun Jun" is extremely heavy. Obviously, the same woman, she saw that this girl likes Mu Feng, who is involuntarily jealous and wants to occupy the man he loves. Yang Xue heard how to not understand each other''s jealousy, polite smile, no more words. This time, Mu Feng and others also went back, and today, he will certainly be famous for the entire South China Sea, even the fairy world!   Chapter 2353： : God forbidden Dan Fang "The Emperor kills Tianzun, how is this possible! Heaven respects, has surpassed the existence of the law of the fairyland, how can the Emperor of Heaven be able to play the heavenly respect, this Mu Feng Tiandi may not be too enchanting." Among the tea houses in the Xianhai area of ??the South China Sea, a fairy was shocked and could not believe the conversation between the visitors. "Don''t you believe that Daoyou, my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather is a strong man of Heavenly Emperor, went to participate in the Wanxue demon meeting, it is said that Zhuge Danqing broke through Tianzun and asked the people to surrender. As a result, all the families fought and resisted, and Zhuge Danqing killed dozens of Heavenly Emperors. Even Qingyi Tianzun was controlled by Zhuge Danqing, and many races were forced to surrender." "At this moment, one person took hundreds of Heavenly Emperors to break the gods and descended from the sky. The coming people are the Mu Fengtian emperors who have been in the limelight these years. He came to Zhuge Danqing for a showdown. The two of them made an earth-shattering battle. Everyone thought that Mu Fengtian had no chance of winning, but what do you guess?" The person who spoke painted the sermon, as if he were physically present. "What?" People around them stretched their necks to listen. "As a result, Mu Fengtian''s strength is not weak, Zhuge Danqing is a point, and even suppressed. In the end, Mu Feng Tiandi did not know what magical power was used. He saw a demon-red lotus bloom, and Zhuge Danqing was defeated. Feng Tiandi solved the encirclement of all ethnic groups, a good Mu Fengtian emperor, the Emperor of Heaven defeated Tianzun, and the **** of the front is the best in ancient and modern times. The man said with a sigh, there is also the meaning of worship and yearning in his eyes. "It''s too strong, and the Emperor of Heaven will kill Tianzun. After this war, I am afraid that the power and prestige of the Shura Temple will completely surpass the four demon countries." "Who said no, Shura Temple, the future will be the first force in the South China Sea." "Don''t talk about the future, the power of the temple of Shura, the prestige of the Lord Mu Feng, has already become the first in the South China Sea." "..............." There are many discussions in the world, and the name of Mu Feng is spread to all corners of the South China Sea, as long as it is the name of the immortal Mu Feng. Shura Temple, Mu Fengdi. In the Mu Feng practice room, a body lay in front of Mu Feng. This corpse is the body of Zhuge Danqing. A precious god, how precious it is, a drop of blood on the body is a treasure of the world. Mu Feng''s palm was placed in the Dantian position of Zhuge Danqing''s body, and a divine power emerged. A blue border in Zhuge Danqing emerged from Zhuge Danqing Dantian. "open!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the infatuation of the Fa, the spirit of the spirit poured into the Zhuge Danqingjiezhu, the boundary of the circle emerged a space vortex, God thought into it. The inner world of Zhuge Danqing is also extremely large, far exceeding the area of ??the mainland world of the lower bound. Mu Fengs thoughts spread and explored, and soon spread throughout the whole world. Zhuge Danqing''s world is also rich in products, planting many top fairy medicines, and even the discovery of thirty-three strains. Among the treasure houses in the court of the Heavenly Emperor, Mu Feng discovered a seal that blocked the box. Hey! Mu Feng''s palm was pulled, and the force of the world sucked the volume. Only a three-meter square black jade box appeared in the practice room. "what?" Mu Feng brows slightly wrinkled, in the entire treasure house, this black jade box. The divine power poured into the jade box, and a golden **** pattern appeared on the jade box, which could not be opened. Mu Feng''s soul power swept out a lot, analyzed the composition of this **** pattern, and began to crack. After more than two hours, the soul of Mu Feng also condensed into a jade box. The gods on the jade box began to recede and disappear like the disappearing cobwebs, and the jade box was opened. I saw that there was no light in the jade box. This jade box also contains a small space, Mu Feng reached into it and took out a golden rectangular crystal with a long palm. This crystal contains a share of the gods, and the energy is vast. "This is... Yutian Shenjing!" Mu Fengs eyes are in full bloom. This is a kind of god-level spiritual resource, Yutian Shenjing, most of which was born in the universe of the upper level, absorbing the ore of the cosmic gods. The astral world is extremely rare. The energy contained in this piece of Yutian Shenjing is enough for a small monk to practice in the realm of Xiandi, and also to support the long-term practice of the Emperor. This spiritual resource is used by the powerful **** and is used as a cosmic currency. There are more than 400 pieces of Yutian Shenjing in this jade box, which is an amazing wealth. In the past, there must be more than this. Zhuge Danqing is a **** of Dan, gathering many years of property, but he also consumed a lot when he broke through Shenzun. Mu Feng looked at the other things in the jade box, and also a few pieces of jade and scrolls and a medicinal bottle. Shen Shenli explored one of the jade characters, recorded a practice, Qingyu Jiandian, is also a god-level swordsmanship, and several other jade slips are supernatural powers, Mu Feng did not have much interest. There are three blood red medicinal herbs in the Nadan medicine bottle, which emits strange undulations. "What is this medicine?" Mu Feng observed the medicinal medicine and found that he did not know the medicinal medicine. However, he felt that there was an extremely powerful law and a magical power. It was not a product, and the rank was 13 The pattern is the top inferior god. I couldnt see what the medicine was, and I didnt dare to take it. Mu Feng looked at the scroll and opened the black scroll. The road was lightly printed into the word of Mu Feng. "God bans Dan Fang, Shen Jing Jing Yuan Dan, with the blood of the strong spirit as the main medicine alchemy, with the dragon blood sunflower, the phoenix grass... extracts the magical power contained in the blood, with ten times the dan, Can impact the bottleneck realm, if there is a spirit to cooperate with alchemy, the breakthrough rate can be increased by 90%! This side is a big injury, refining will be condemned." After Mu Feng finished watching, the light was released, and there was a ecstasy on the surface. Dan Fang, who is good against the sky, can extract the power of the law from the essence of God and the soul of God to comprehend the bottleneck of the impact. "God bans Dan Fang, kid, you have picked up a baby Dan Fang. It can be called God''s ban on Dan Fang. It is all effective against the sky, feared by the world, and even caused the turmoil of the world of the gods. Dan Fang is a Dan Fang who is forbidden to be taught and refined by the rulers of the parties. I said that Zhuge Danqing can break through the realm of Tianzun so quickly in this resource-poor astral world. It seems that this is because the gods have forbidden Dan. "" The ancient Shu Jianling voiced. Mu Feng is a Shenshi Danshi, and naturally knows what it means to ban Dan, and is contraindicated. "No wonder, it is no wonder that Zhuge Danqing tried every means to think of the Lord God blood in my body. It was because this **** banned Dan."   Chapter 2354： : Forbidden Angel At first sight, this **** Shen Yuan Dan Fang Mu Feng was instantly trying to understand why Zhuge Danqing wanted to get the blood of his body, and he made a hatred for himself. Man-made dead birds are eating and drinking. After all, because of the word of interest, if not all of this, Mu Feng may not be able to kill him with Zhuge Danqing. "The bottle of medicinal herbs, look at the gods on the scrolls, should be the gods and gods." Mu Feng looked at the secret of the **** of the remaining three medicinal herbs. More than 400 pieces of Yutian Shenjing, plus this **** ban Dan, can be described as a huge harvest, Zhuge Danqing''s world has also collected so many **** medicine top fairy medicine, harvest rich. Mu Feng also deliberately explored that the thirty-three medicinal herbs, most of which are the supporting medicinal materials needed for the refining of Shenshen Jingyuan Dan. Obviously, Zhuge Danqing has been collecting and collecting all these years. "Shenzhen Jingyuan Dan, plus this god, huh, huh, Zhuge Danqing, I really want to thank you, Mufeng, for counting me, and giving me this opportunity." Mu Feng looked at Zhuge Danqing''s body and smiled. He doesn''t care what God is forbidden, as long as he can improve himself and strengthen his own strength, the fool will not use it. The so-called God bans Dan, but it is that those who are in power are afraid that Dan will influence their own power to ban circulation. "Now, my own comprehensive strength can already fight with Tianzun, that is, I dont know what the two families still hide. Mu Fengs heart is in the dark, and now his strength can be said to stand on the peak of this world. The united forces can also fight with the power of the two communities, that is, they dont know whether there is any hidden card in the two races. What is certain, however, is that his strength, power, and the beginning of revenge are not far off. "Nine secluded power breaks through to the peak, Sanyuan Jiaotai has already been able to fight with Tianzun. Shurao is the fastest one to practice to the peak, and the first to repair." Mu Feng has his own plan in mind. He looked at this **** and earned himself in the inner world. He was not in a hurry to use it. Opening the door of the room, Mu Jian disappeared, and when he appeared again, he came to the transmission array of Shuras main shrine. "Kings!" The strong men around the guards came to see people, and they were respectful and devious. Mu Feng smiled and nodded, and his mind was moved directly into the main realm of Shura. He came to the heart of the great Shura, and there was a special practice platform that belonged to him. He sat cross-legged and sat down, and he ran the Shura sacred mind. A **** spirit with powerful power flocked to Mu Fengs body and was absorbed into the Shura. Enhance the cultivation of Shura''s divine power. Beihai Xianyu, Zhuge Danqing Chengtianzun, the news of being killed by Mu Feng has passed through the intelligence agencies, and it has been transmitted to the two races of the South China Sea. The two families have a high-shock earthquake, the withdrawal of Tiandang Island, Zhuge Danqing broke through the information that Tianzun was killed, so that the patriarchs of the two ethnic groups are all uneasy and upset. After the Yurens, Ximenba became emotionally out of control, and vented a scene on the spot. He found that his house was not as good as the servant, and the servant did not dare to approach him within three days. A heavenly emperor, even because of this, actually had a serious illness! Somewhere in the Yurens is a special forbidden place. This is a Gu Yuan, where the black mist is everywhere, and the grass is not born. It is cultivated as a team of 100 people who are not in the realm of the emperor. They are stationed here and there is a Tiandi. The entire valley, it is the power to control the special array. Angels forbidden! This angel family is absolutely forbidden, and it is always sealed by gods and guarded by the Emperor of Heaven. This is not a place to practice. On the contrary, it is the place where the angels are detained and the major sinners have been committed. Ximenba entered the angel''s forbidden path with a heavy pace, followed by the North Ming master, Dong Yejia, and Nan Xuan. When I came to the Forbidden Gate of the Valley of the Valley, the team of 100 people, and a feathered man in a black robe, intercepted four people. "Four homeowners." The man was slightly clenched and punched. He was a thin old man with deep eyes and sharp eyes. "The name of the elder." The four homeowners are slightly respectful, and the old man is also a peak Emperor, who is strong and has been sitting guarding the place. "We have to enter the forbidden zone and bring out the spirits." Ximenba is a heavy channel. "With a spirit!" The name of the elders changed, and he said: "What happened?" "Race, I have already met a big crisis and must be dispatched." Ximenba is a heavy road. "Zhu Ling is a double-edged sword. If you take it out, you may not be able to bring it back." The elders of the department said solemnly. "The four of us have all decided to use the spirits, and we will bear all the consequences in the future." Dong Yes owner is solemn. The four men also took out the home order. After the elders hesitated for a while, they said, "Okay, but for a hundred years, only a hundred years, if it wakes up, the seal inside it can only control it for a hundred years. If it is not brought back within a hundred years. Seal, that will be a catastrophe for our entire angelic domain." The four nodded, and then the elders of the division opened the door, and everyone stepped into the valley. Among the inner valleys, on the special black cliffs on both sides of the black, many people were pierced through the cheekbones, and God locked them on the cliff. Many people are skinny, thin and thin, relying on the source of life to hang their lives. There are people of the Yu people and foreigners. "Homeowner, I am wrong, let me go out to the owner..." "Dongye old thief, you must not die, I want to get the position of my family''s heritage treasure, you robbers, evil thieves, ah, kill my wife and children, you are a group of false thieves, there is a kind of renewed tens of thousands of years "" "..." As soon as they entered the inner valley, they asked for rap, and the roaring sounds were intertwined. The people locked on the cliffs woke up, some were begging for mercy, and some were angry and resentful. Those who are qualified to be here are at least the strongest in the realm of the Emperor, and the value of use. Everyone ignored these various sounds and came to the deepest part of the valley center. I saw the deepest center, and there was a golden light envelope, and there was a stone statue in the center of the light array. This alien stone statue is three meters high, the head is like a crocodile, the nose is like a rhinoceros horn, the face is stunned, the human body is growing, the arms are covered with dense scales, the claws are sharp like a knife, wearing stone armor, and there are A scorpion-like tail is more than three meters long. On its body, it is also blocked by a chain of gods. What kind of monster is this?   Chapter 2355： :The ancient fierce At the side of the array console, there were four depressions, four homeowners put their homeowners in them, and four homeowners ordered a golden light to be released, and the array of stone statues was scattered. "Hey..." After the array was dispersed, the stone surface was humming, and the cracks were broken. The layer of stone peeled off, revealing the dark scales and the metallic texture. Hey... Hey! The stone chips are all broken and the explosion is cracked. "Roar!" A deafening roar echoed in the valley, the sound was horrible, the sound waves shook the canyon, and the snoring sounded like a dragon and a dragon. It was like a crocodile and a crocodile. It was extremely weird. The four homeowners couldn''t help but hold their ears, and they looked a little bit painful, and their heads screamed. "what!" Hey! The other powerful people in the valley who were blocked by the power of Xianli were even more screaming. The ears were overflowing with blood. When they heard the snoring, there was a stun of the face. "This voice is a spirit! The spirit is awakened!" The person who insulted Dongyes family before that was shocked. "Yu Ling, is the Yu people crazy? How can you wake this guy?" "ج..." The people who were locked in the valley seemed to know the origins of the monsters, and they were shocked and remembered the memories of countless thousands of years ago. "Brother, what is Lingling?" A sealed man was surprised to look at the old man next to him. The old mans face is dry and still immersed in the shock of this sound. The old man returned to God and said: "This spirit, also known as the crocodile god, is a terrible ancient murderer..." He muttered to himself and fell into his memory. He said: "The ancient angel field has just been established. In the universe, a fierce **** descended from the universe to the fairy world. It was lascivious and loved to eat people. It was not known at the time. How many robberies were committed in the domain, and the city was destroyed. The Emperor was as small as a baby in front of him. The guns and guns were not as good as the artifacts. The artifacts were hard to hurt and almost destroyed the angel field." "At the time, I didn''t know how many Emperors could die in his hands. Even Tianzun took it helplessly and even almost killed. Later, the Yurens paid a very heavy price. Please move the lower bounds of the gods, and they can only seal this. The scorpion can''t kill it, and the fierce **** is sealed in the deepest part of the valley. It rules the dark days of the North Sea fairyland. Now that I think of that period of time, I still feel horrible. It is also known as the North Sea crocodile god. How can I wake it up, the Yuren, what is the change now?" This old man is shocked. He doesn''t know what he is because he is sealed and sealed here. "The fierce god, the crocodile god." This man is also amazed. Oh la la...! Among the arrays, the crocodile god, who is a stone statue, wakes up. A pair of scarlet eyelids reveals only violent and ferocious. The dark scales are indestructible, and the special scales on the body are even more defensive. boom! A fierce condensed blood rainbow rushed to the space of the top of the valley seal. I don''t know how many people it killed, so that it can condense so much fierceness. It struggles with the chain of gods, and the chain of gods pulls loudly. However, the power of the body is imprisoned, and it can not break away from this chain of gods. "Birds! You dare to seal this seat for so many years, when you want to return to the sky, you must eat your whole family!" The crocodile **** looked at the four homeowners. It spit out a stinking gust of wind, mixed with saliva, and the four homeowners all retreated. "The North Sea crocodile god, you better be honest, believe it or not and turn you into a stone statue!" Nan Xuan''s home, Xuan Ya, was the woman who couldn''t stand the other party''s stupid anger. "Hey, hey woman, how a little bit of color, dare to scream at this seat, want to try this seat under the command of God? Hahahaha..." The crocodile **** smiled and looked at the fullness of the pair of quick-selling smashed dresses of Nan Xuan''s family. They all quickly shed water, and the bottom even directly responded to physiological reactions. "obscene animals." Nan Xuan''s family is pretty and cold. "Do you have the courage to wake up this seat and find death?" This crocodile **** reveals a sly fang. Ximenba has a cold voice: "The North Sea crocodile god, you don''t want to see the sky again and restore freedom." The crocodile in the North Sea heard the scarlet scorpion of the head of the common man, saying: "I naturally want to, I want to try the taste of the wings of your feathers, the taste of the human heart, the taste of the human heart, and the taste of women, how, you Dare to let go of this seat?" "Yes, I can give you a chance to see you again for a while, or you can provide flesh and blood, even a woman, but you must listen to me, otherwise you will be sealed here forever." Ximenba is a cold channel. "Kid, your ancestors have been hard-pressed to seal me, but you have to let me go out. What are your conditions? Are you afraid that I will destroy your Yuren? Hey, this seat hates you, the feathers are very good, cant wait to eat. Light you guys, kill and kill all your women." The North Sea crocodile is evil. "I can put you, naturally, you can seal you. You should feel the seal that my ancestors left in your body. As long as you are not obedient, I can always launch a ban to make you change back to the stone seal. As for the conditions, it is very simple. Go out and taste the taste of the Shura people''s flesh and blood, as long as you help me kill a person, a heavenly emperor!" Ximenba is a cold and indifferent road. "Haha, simple and simple, as long as you let me go, don''t say one person, ten people, ten thousand people, one city and one domain, this seat will help you kill, I like killing people to eat." The North Sea crocodile **** laughed. "Several homeowners, consider carefully, once the ancestors leave the seal in their body, they can only seal it once, for a hundred years." The elders of the division reminded me again. "If you can''t manage it so much, you can control it. If you don''t let it out to deal with that person, that person will be enough to destroy our feathers. He is uncontrolled." Ximenba is a voice, and the words are full of helplessness. "What kind of crisis is the family facing?" The elder of the name was surprised. After Ximenba told him about Mu Fengs affairs, the other party couldnt speak for a long time after listening to it. "Kid, don''t let go of Laozi, what are you waiting for?" The North Sea crocodile is impatient, and it has not waited. At the same time, the four family owners poured in the power of the master of the house, and the **** chain that fixed the North Sea crocodile **** disappeared. scandium! scandium! scandium! At the same time, the chain of gods was directly strangled by the horror of the crocodile gods of the North Sea. The whole person slammed into a shadow and suddenly shot at several people. The sharpness was smashed by the claws of the artifact. Hey! The blood splattered and was shocked by the people in this scene. Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, thank you Ge Da Ge for your support, thank you brothers for rewarding   Chapter 2356： : Tai Shang Qing I saw that the elders of the name were caught in the neck by the claws of the North Sea crocodile. The other paw had already pierced the chest of the elders of the division. From his chest, he took out the **** heart and the heart of the beating angel. ! "Hey..." The name of the elders throat was screaming, and the blood was pouring out of the mouth. "˻ ........." The crocodile **** of the North Sea squats with the heart of an angel who emits soft white light, and his expression is obsessed: "The taste of many people is nostalgic." "ج!" Ximenba roared: "Do you want to be sealed again?" The savage scorpion of the North Sea crocodile looked at Ximenba, sneer, and put the heart of the angel back into the chest of the elders. With a wave of hand, the name of the elder elder screamed on the wall of Gu Yuan, spit blood, fearful looking at the crocodile **** of the first half of the crocodile. "This guy, who has been sealed for so many years, has no magical power, and his physical strength is so strong." Dong Ye, the owner of Dongye, was shocked. "I want to let Laozi kill, give me 10,000 **** foods, and a hundred beautiful women." The crocodile **** of the North Sea looked at Ximenba and smiled. The crocodile''s lips curled up, revealing a fang. "Well, I promise you." Ximenba nodded. A fierce **** from ancient times, broke out! Taishang Su female sect. This Beihai Xianyu, the only female-dominated sect. Taihang Palace, a piece of ice and snow, wrapped in silver, the crystal clear palace is beautiful. boom! Suddenly, in the palace, an amazing energy light column rises into the sky. This energy light column is blue-red color, ice and fire, cold and hot and cold. Originally, the two kinds of energy that can''t be matched with each other, but at the moment, they are perfectly blended together to form a new kind of power. The momentum of this energy light column goes straight into Tianyu, and even breaks through the atmospheric space barrier of this fairyland, deep into the starry sky above 90,000 meters, terrible momentum, shocking the entire Taishangsu female palace, countless beautiful and moving women''s shocked look This energy is shining. In the main palace of the Taishang Palace, the main beauty of the palace is not a touch of surprise. "Tianzun gas field... The yin and yang **** jade really goes against the sky, and the treasure left by the ancestors really has the energy to incite the fairy world." The Lord of the Snow Palace muttered, and there was an envy in the eyes. It is a pity that only the Taishang Sutra practitioners have gone through the realm of returning to the true nature to be able to control this power. The energy light rainbow gradually dissipated, and the space above the space was twisted. A woman wearing a blue dress and a long hair of three thousand, beautiful and gentle, moving Xiaojiabiyu slowly came out from the palace gate, and the hands of the jade arm were holding a white long damask. "Hey." The Lord of the Snow Palace rushed up and looked at the woman. He was pleasantly surprised: "How much is your refining and yin?" "Master." The child bowed, and the voice was soft and soft. "Refining and refining 50%, the energy contained in the yin and yang **** jade is too embarrassing." The nephew whispered. "Five achievements have reached this level..." The thousand snow palace owners couldn''t help but **** a cold breath. "But I can''t continue to absorb it here, because the law of this plane is limited, my skill can''t go any further." The child said again. "Also, your future is destined to go to the Zhongyuanxian domain to fight the higher sky. However, before I am, I am still too good to be a woman." The main road of the thousand snow palace. "For the time being, I will not go to Zhongyuan Xianyu. I have to wait for him. He said that he will come to marry me soon." The nephew smiled and remembered the man, and his face was full of happy smiles. "Mu Feng that kid? That kid is now in the fairy world is also the limelight, one person''s strength, really led the Shuro people to rise in the South China Sea, but his talent is worthy of you." The owner of the Thousand Snow Palace knows who the deaf is talking about. "Right, recently I was too in the fairyland territory. The vassal of the vassal of the celestial celestial sects has been secretly swayed by various forces over the years. I want to overthrow the ruling regime of my sect. I am preparing to assemble the people and suppress you. Now you are out of the way, just to you. The prestige, just the name of my ancestors, I have to look at it, the parties blame my ancestors who have rebellious hearts." The Lord of the Snow Palace suddenly said coldly. In the fairyland, it is not easy for women to dominate the regime. After all, this is a world of strength and respect. Men are a group of ambitions that are heavier than women. For men, most women are just vassals, even Resource treatment. The Taishang Su female sect is mainly female, and she has smashed a world of feminist rights. In the family of Taishang Xianyu, the head of the family is a woman. Under this influence, the male-dominated forces within the Taishang area are naturally dissatisfied and reversed. "Fire ." The children''s eyebrows and wrinkles were slightly wrinkled, and suddenly a terrible sacred thought spread out. I don''t know how many millions of miles away from the area of ??the fire, and the city built on the volcanic magma. "I will come when I go." The nephew whispered, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a sigh of dissatisfaction with her graceful temperament. The space is twisted, and the body shape of the nephew has disappeared into the sky above the Taishang Palace. Self-feeling, my nephew seems to be the biggest gas transporter in the world, rising all the way to life. The fire scorpion Tianzong, Taishang Xianyu, in addition to the Taishangsu female palace, the largest force, the whole sect is mainly based on the practice of fire. In the Fire Palace, thirty-eight figures wearing red flame gowns are holding a meeting. One of them, with a thick red eyebrow and a burly man, said: "How are the parties involved?" The fire, the lord of the fire. "The three are all ready, just wait for your lord''s order. At that time, sixty gods, eight thousand celestial emperors will also enter the Taishang Palace, overthrow the Taishang Susong, and end the Taishang Palace. rule." A singer of the fire sneer. "Its time for a group of women to ride on their heads." The fierce fire is blooming. "Yes, do you think that this group of ants can pick up any storms?" At this time, a cold voice echoed over the Palace of Fire. "Who?" Everyone in the temple changed his face, looking up at the sky one by one, and the thoughts swept out. I saw the sky, a beautiful man in a white dress holding a white scorpion, 20-year-old Fanghua looks quietly in the void. Hey! Hey! ......! The thirty-eight heavenly emperors, such as the fire, appeared in the air and looked at the woman with a slight surprise. "It is the pro-chief disciple of the Qian Xuegong master Yun Qing." A Tiandi recognized the identity of Yunqing. "How can this woman be here?" The fire squinted and smiled: "Cloud Fairy, I don''t know what to do with my ancestors?"   Chapter 2357： : the two poles of the world "Isn''t anyone saying that someone wants to overthrow the ruling regime of the Taishang Susong, and I will come over and see how you overthrow it." Yun Qingyu said coldly, the temperament is completely different from that of the former female patriarch, and he is overbearing. Everyone''s face changed slightly. When did the cloud clear the words and hear them talking? There is a circle of thoughts that isolates the minds in the temple, and they have not found any points. The fire smirked and said: "The Yunxianzi laughed, how can we have such a rebellious heart." A few have not yet gathered, and it is not the time to turn your face. "You don''t have to put it on. I heard your conversation just now." Clouds and sneers, like watching a clown who is hiding. The smile on the face of the fire and other people gradually disappeared, cold as frost, and the body was scattered and surrounded by the clouds. The power of the gods shrouded and turned into a field of glory in this area. "Since Yun Xianzi said everything, I can''t let you go today." The fire said coldly. In the hands of Yunqings hands, the divine power of red and blue converges in the hands to condense a flower, indifferent: "Today, with your bones, lay a foundation for the Taishang Suzong." "Kill her, can''t let her leak out the conversation today." The fire slammed his hand and said coldly. "Hey, there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you are going to vote, Yun Qing, you will be the first soul of Taishang Susan." A late Emperor of Heaven sneered, and the fire of the heavens swept over, condensing a smashing fire lion to kill Yunqing, and the fire slammed down. "Roar!" The flame lion is killed, the cloud is as small as a grain of sand, and it can be annihilated at any time under the flame. boom! But this petite body, a red-blue power burst out, the fire that drowned, the flame turned into blue ice for a moment. Hey...! The flame lion that fell down from the palm of the hand was also solidified into a blue ice crystal. "how is this possible!" This day, the emperor''s face changed greatly. At this time, Yun Qing''s fingers were a little bit, and the fingertips condensed a beam of red and blue, and they directly broke through the body of the gods. "Hey..." This day, the emperor looked awkward, and an irresistible power broke out in the body. The whole person instantly turned into a blue ice crystal statue, and the gods in the sea of ??gods were frozen. boom! At this time, another terrible red fire to the blue ice erupted to engulf the ice image, the whole person instantly turned into a burst of water, leaving a hole in the space, people have been feared. "Oh... this, how is this possible?" The celestial gods of the celestial celestial beings saw this scene as if they had seen a ghost. "Heaven... Heaven, Heaven!" The fire smashed and felt the horror of this horrific power. I couldn''t believe it, and I stuttered and shivered. "How is it possible, Tianzun, Yun, Yunqing is actually Tianzun!" "Isn''t she a disciple of Qian Xue? How could she practice to the realm of Tianzun?" More than 30 Tiandi retreat three thousand feet one by one, the scalp was numb, and the horror looked at Yunqing. Yun Qingyi stepped into the fire and stepped indifferently: "Is it good to live together? It is necessary to let your ambition and greed destroy yourself." The fire was calm and shocked, and angered: "You, we have no way out, only to fight a battle, kill!" In the fire, the peak of the Emperor of Heaven was erupted, and the blazing fire burned into the sea. The space was burning and melting, and there were space holes. "kill!" The other thirty-sixth Heavenly Emperor has only died in battle, and dozens of Heavenly Emperors have exploded their powers together. The 100,000-mile sky has turned into a sea of ??fire, and the burning power has shrouded, all of which have been burned to the clouds. boom! And Yun Qingyi, a person in the body of the world, is erupting too much yin and yang. The power of red and blue meets like an atomic bomb. The terrible space power swept into all directions and resisted the burning flame. Hey! The white scorpion on Yunqings body was filled with the power of the gods and the red and blue gods. Rumble...! A supernatural power of the Emperor was defeated by the white scorpion, and the white scorpion bombarded the body of the Emperor, and the white scorpion was cut into a sword. Hey! The emperor screamed, the man was cut directly in half, the body fell into the sky, and the two bodies burned with ash. This white scorpion is entangled in the whirlpool of divine power, and a divine power is blown up. The red and blue gods smashed the square, and the first time the empire was frozen into ice, and then burned to the ashes, and could not withstand it. "Cleaning the palm!" The fire smashed the palm of your hand, and the palm of your hand condensed into a flame dragon, and the roaring roared to the cloud. Hey...! However, the white scorpion rolled over, and the power of the bombardment directly defeated the fire dragon''s palm power and turned into a sea of ??fire. "The net ice, the world, the net demon!" The spirits of Yunqings body rushed out like the Tianhe River. The magical law was intertwined and condensed into a red-blue-colored demon lotus bloom, which instantly enveloped the sky. Hey...! The demon lotus blooms, the divine power swept through all directions, the whole sky was frozen, and twenty heavenly emperors were frozen in this sky, and the fire smashed the blood, and they retired with all strength, and they looked at this scene with shock. I saw the whole sky, completely transformed into a blue ice curtain. Those heavenly emperors, like mosquitoes in the cobwebs, were embedded in the sky, frozen and unable to move. The magma fire area below 100,000 miles was frozen into ice. boom! Subsequently, the entire sky and ice caused an instant burning of red fire, these heavenly emperors melted in the sky, a trace of dust did not stay. "Hey..." The fire looked at this scene, and the teeth could not help but tremble. "Witch, Witch! Ah..." The fire screamed and turned and fled to escape, not dare to stay here. "go with!" The nephew''s look was indifferent, a little white, and the white scorpion turned into a rainbow of light and chased out, and instantly caught up with the fire through the space. The fire smashed out, but the white cockroaches directly shattered the knives, wrapped them in the fire for a moment, releasing the blue power, and the whole person was frozen into ice sculptures. The white scorpion was rejuvenated for a white white scorpion, and the screaming flew to the clouds and cleared the fire. The nephew stepped on the back of the fire, and the force of space surged. When it appeared again, it was already above the Taishang women. "Master, the fire is dead." With the help of a child''s hand, the frozen **** of the fire flew to the stunned and sluggish Qian Xuegong and others. After a long time, the Lord of the Snow Palace returned to God, and his eyes were shaking with excitement. Looking at the clouds and clearing the clouds, the beauty was full of shock. "I am too glorious in the era of women''s patriarchs, finally coming!"   Chapter 2358： : Destroy your whole family Congratulations to Yun Shimei for breaking through the realm of Tianzun. Around the disciples of Taishang Susong, the Emperor also succumbed to Yun Qing. "What Yunshimei, I don''t want to change my name to Yunzun, there is no rule." The Lord of the Snow Palace shouted. "In the future, the sisters and sisters will be called as usual, and they will not be restrained." The gentleness of the child is completely different from the suffocation of the fire in the sky. "Oh, in the past, all the various ethnic groups still have to look down on us." From now on, I will look at the North Sea fairyland, who dares to disrespect my ancestry and despise me as a woman." The main body of the Qianxue Palace is in a good mood. A Tianzun, what kind of weight she has in the fairy world, she knows best. The Emperor of Heaven is the strongest, and there are many hegemons in the whole celestial world. However, Tianzun, I am afraid that the entire fairy world is not a palm, and the Supreme is supreme! "Come to come, to inquire about the forces of the North Sea and the Immortals, and to send out invitations. I am too popular with the female sect. After half a month, I will prepare for the Heavenly Supreme Ceremony to celebrate the dear glory." The owner of the Qianxue Palace immediately made a message, so that she would not be able to let go of the opportunity to spread the name of the woman. Soon, the news spread in the Beihai Xianyu, and the forces of the various parties shook. The Taishang womens sect, there was a female Xiu Zun, how the matter did not shock the parties. In the fire of Tianzong, a dozen of the Emperor of Heaven was destroyed by one of the nephews. This incident has even cast a name for the gods and the glory of Yunqing. Half a month later, the Taishang Su female sect, the big pendulum feast, the precious fairy meal, the fairy wine filled the Eight Immortals table, lively and extraordinary. The first family of the Terran, Mojia, or the Yuren, the Chilong, the Tianxing Jianzong, and even the Beihai Xianyuan, the North Moon Xianguo and other parties, the North Sea Xianyu overlord forces were invited, many Tiandi, Xiandi gathered Taishang Su female sect. The banquet is divided into several areas. The peripheral areas are the emperors of all parties. The area of ??the Emperor is in the core area. The singer and the sage are not qualified to attend. They can only watch this. feast. "The Terran Mo family, Mo Cang, the emperor, Mo Jia Heli, ten pounds of Yutian Shenjing, congratulations to Yuntian Zun on the top of the heavens." "The four people of the Yuren tribe arrived, and the Yuren people gave a gift of fifteen pounds of Yutian Shenjing. Congratulations to Yuntian Zunxi for breaking the sky and achieving the ages." "The Star Sword Master is here, the Star Swordsman gift..." The powers of the hegemonic forces of all parties have come to the forefront, and they have sent a lot of gifts, Yutian Shenjing, such precious treasures of the gods, which are legendary things like the Emperor, and the forces of all parties are Send, the energy contained in a pound of Yutian Shenjing is enough to match the full energy of a small star. "Please God!" The disciples of Taishangsu female sects respected him, and saw the distant sounds in the hall. One person in front, the head of the cloud, the blue fairy feather skirt, light-hearted white temperament, cold, beautiful and moving, behind the eight women repaired the end of the long skirt, there are fairy flowers on both sides, . She stunned all her life, stepping on the lotus crystal shoes, stepping on the red carpet step by step, passing through the seats and stepping on the top of Sendai. Wherever he went, the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of the Supreme, all awe-inspiring, bowed their heads slightly and did not dare to look directly at her Shenhua. She is not a world-famous beauty, but Tian Zun''s gas field is blessed in her body, and it still looks like a genius. "Cloud Heaven!" The hegemons of all parties are getting up and holding fists. My nephew slightly bowed to the point, set foot on the Xianjie Yutai, and settled in the lotus throne. Congratulations to Yun Tianzun for breaking through the realm of Tianzun, I am very grateful. Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors below, tens of thousands of emperors are in full voice, and the sound perfusion is turbulent. "You are polite, please sit down and eat well." Yunqings arms are lightly pulled, and the strong parties are invited to sit down. "Oh, congratulations to the Taishang Su Zong, the Yuntianzun is so beautiful and beautiful, and the luck of the North Sea." The family Mo Jia Mo Cang''s family got up and held a fist and smiled. "Yeah, I finally have a day in the North Sea. In the future, I would like to ask Yuntian Zun to give us advice and let my North Sea prosper." Other strong parties are also flattering. "As far as I know, Yun Tianzun was a student of Beihai more than 100 years ago. However, in the past 100 years, Yun Tianzun has been waiting for this place. This talent is detached. It really makes me envious. I dont know Yuntians respect and experience. Can I share one of them?" At this time, Ximenba suddenly said that a pair of blinds looked straight into the clouds. Many people looked at Weimen Pai one strangely. This Ximen Payi actually asked this question. When the forces of the various parties know that Yunqings breakthrough in Tianzun, whoever is not shocked, they have investigated her details and found out that the woman is less than a thousand years old. She is still a disciple of Qian Xue. The students of the last Beihai Xianyuan can break through so quickly. The realm that countless people look up to is bound to have her chances of being against the sky, and even what is amazing. However, even if everyone guesses, no one dares to ask this question. Tianzuns strength represents everything. Who dares to ask this privacy? This Ximenba, even directly asking questions, is not afraid to offend. "Where the opportunity is, as for the chance, the Simon''s owner wants to know?" Yun Qingyi also bluntly said that a pair of crystal clear eyes stared at Ximenba. Ximenba smiled and looked at the singer who was eating and drinking. He said: "If Tianzun is convenient, I really want to hear it." "Since you want to hear, I might as well say something." Yunqing high sitting on the lotus emperor, indifferent: "Today, please come, one is to share the joy of breakthrough, and second, there are also some private affairs, this seat is clear, the wife of the Shulu Mu Feng, my husband Mu Feng, more suffered When the two tribes persecuted, my husband was forced to live in the world, as a wife, what to do for the husband, so today I invite the leaders of the two ethnic groups to come, and also want to ask for one person, for my husband Get some interest back." As soon as this statement came out, the strongest of the parties were stunned, Yun Tianzun, turned out to be the wife of the Shura Mufeng! ! Suddenly, the powerful forces of all parties looked at the strong people of the two races, and their eyes became more interesting. Today''s banquet is a bit lively. "What does Yuntian Zun want?" Ximenba is calm. "Everyone''s item is on the head, and my mother-in-law is so sweet!" Yun Qingqi got up, and suddenly the amazing power of Tianzun swarmed out and shrouded the heavens of the whole banquet. "Hey, no!" The main face of Qianxue Palace has changed slightly. She doesnt know that Yunqing wants to do this, and she turns her face with the two families. One of the two ethnic groups, especially the Yuren tribe, has an extraordinary origin behind it. When the Shura was destroyed, the forces of all parties knew it. "If you don''t give it?" Ximenba is a cold channel. "Destroy your whole family!" My nephew is cold.   Chapter 2359： : Wars crocodile god The murderous murder of the nephew shrouded the entire banquet, the world roared, the law met, and there was a burst of thunderous sounds in the void. The thunder lived, the sky was angered, and the heavens and the earth changed. In the presence of Xiandi, his face was white and he only felt that the power of the Taoism he had realized in his body could not be born, and all were shielded by the law of heaven. The Emperor of Heaven felt the bursts of depression, and the super-god of the deaf children released the law of God. Ximenba and others are equally uncomfortable, and their faces are gloomy. If you dont bring out this sinister **** in advance, I am afraid that todays banquet is not good. "Hey...hey, little girl skin, a big tone." At this time, Ximenba was next to him, the looks were very ugly, the face of the North Sea crocodile swallowed the roast leg of an unknown beast, stood up, scarlet tongue licked his lips, looking at the clouds and laughing . "Who is this?" Everyone around them looked at the ugly goods with surprise. "this is" The owner of the Thousand Snow Palace looked at the crocodile **** of the North Sea and only felt that he was familiar with two points. "Little skin, but the first time into the realm of heaven, it is so arrogant, but, look at your national color, it is not bad, today I will accept you." The crocodile **** of the North Sea stood up and swarmed out in the body. Under this fierce prestige, all the people around us are stunned and look forward to the North Sea crocodile god, this momentum! Also Tianzun? Who is this monster? "who are you?" The baby''s eyebrows are upside down, looking at the North Sea crocodile god, she naturally has not heard of this goods, and does not know. "Listen well, this seat is the North Sea crocodile **** who used to be a big man in ancient times. He is a singer, hey, I didn''t expect that when I came out, I met such a beautiful woman. Hey, I don''t accept you, I am sorry." The crocodile in the North Sea laughs. "Let''s go, a scorpion animal dares to speak out." The children are cold and drink, and they are too snarled to form a giant palm of red and blue. boom! The power of the gods violently, this palm instantly condenses, with the heavens and the earth gods, oppresses the explosion space, and the palm of the hand falls to the cloud. "Glyphs are small." The crocodile **** of the North Sea smashed out with a claw, and saw the claws of the dragon claws born in the sky, tearing the space, and smashing it in this palm. Hey...! The divine power touched, the large space shattered and cracked, and the eight squares were shocked. The table banquet was bombarded and exploded into powder. The North Sea crocodile **** is a random claw, resisting the slap in the face of the gods. The face of the child was dignified, and the jade hand was gripped. The gods screamed and screamed, forming a heaven and a curtain that slammed into the North Sea crocodile god. The space that was passed through was frozen into a cold sky, and the sky was broken. The cold curtain swept over the crocodile gods of the North Sea. The crocodile gods in the North Sea and the surrounding space were all frozen into ice. From afar, a blue glaciers of a thousand miles were condensed. "Yang Yan starts!" The child was cold and snarled, and suddenly a red, violent fire of the raging fire began, and the ice would instantly turn into a sea of ??fire. "Roar!" The sound of the beast suddenly rang across the heavens and the earth, the crocodile **** of the North Sea in the depths of the ice, the body suddenly expanded and the horrible blood energy swept out. With a bang, the glacial explosion was smashed, and the 10,000-meter-tall horror body appeared between the heavens and the earth. The raging yang fire burned in its body and could not burn and kill it. "Wait, I think of it, it is the North Sea crocodile **** recorded in the ancient books, the horror of a cholera fairyland in the Beihai Xianyu in ancient times." The owner of the Qianxue Palace suddenly stunned. Think of the records in ancient books, this North Sea crocodile god, but can tear the heavens, the gods and soldiers do not hurt the terrible fierce god. "It is the crocodile **** of the North Sea. I remember that it was sealed in the Yuren people. The Yuzu people dared to release it. This was the case." The main face of Qianxue Palace was shocked, and he was busy with the sound of the children. "Oh, this temperature is far worse than the flame of the sun **** bird." The body of the North Sea crocodile **** is frightened and sneer, and the horror body breaks through the sea of ??fire, rushing to the cloud clear scorpion, covering the sky with a large palm scale, and a palm smashes down to the cloud. Rumble...! The heavens and the earth collapsed, the sun and the moon rotate, and the clouds and whites are turned into Changhong, and the divine power is constantly pouring into the white scorpion and bombarded this claw. Hey! Hey! Hey! However, this claw is like a broken bamboo, the physical strength is shocking, and the power of the white scorpion is violently bombarded. With the white scorpion, the force of the smashing ground hits the cloud. Hey! The Qing dynasty goddess of the Qing dynasty was shattered by a claw, and the strength was broken. However, at this time, the amazing power of a fist burst out, breaking through the space of the gods and smashing in the body of the cloud. puff! Yunqing sputum spit out a blood, and the delicate body reversal, the body bones are smashed by the horror. "The horrible power is actually trying to face the clouds in the realm of heaven!" All the emperors of the heavens are all horrified. "I remembered it. It is the fierce **** recorded in the ancient books and once ruled the Beihai Xianyu period! God, how did the Yurens put it out? After the end, it is said that this fierce **** can eat people and eat the gods. I am happy." "The legendary North Sea fierce god, ج!!" "Its not a jealousy, the power has not recovered, and the flesh can face the gods. What kind of monster is this guy?" Ximenba is also surprised and happy, and there are some concerns. "Hey, little girl, I am coming." The North Sea crocodile sings and laughs, the huge body rushes to the scorpion, and the claws are smashed down. The giant claws of the size of kilometer are caught in the clouds. "Net World Ice, Destroy the World! Net Demon Lotus!" The children''s hands are printed, the French pattern is condensed, and only a red and blue rendezvous will be condensed out of the world. boom! The demon lotus blooms, the horrible ice fire burns out, and two very different rules of heaven and earth are released. "Hey..." The smashed palm instantly freezes the ice, but the ice burns a terrible flame, and the entire scale claws become hot red. "Ah, ah... hot and hot!" The crocodile of the North Sea crocodile screamed and quickly recovered his claws. The whole arm was actually cooked! "I can hurt my body, the hateful little skin! This seat will play you to death!" The North Sea crocodile is roaring, but the heart is also shocked. It has a strong body. It is clear in its own heart. It is comparable to an artifact. Just now, the two powers of this law are completely detached, and it can hurt your body! ! In this regard, it is not easy to do it in the mid-term of the ordinary Tianzun, but in this astral world, it is impossible to have a strong man in the middle of the Tianzun, and the law of heaven and earth cannot be allowed! "boom" The North Sea crocodile **** who has never used the power of the beast **** has suddenly emerged a black destructive power in the body. The gas field is much stronger than just now! ! Thank you for your enthusiasm, Lao Zhang, Taiyi, Yu Cang Luo Yu Jiefeng, thank you brothers for rewards   Chapter 2360： : Destroy the crocodile "Gifts, crocodile annihilation!" Hey! The crocodile **** of the North Sea, the black magical power burst, the crocodile tail of the growing hook is infinitely growing for a black mang, releasing a horrible power. The space where the power is passed, the space is directly melted, and the space of the fairy world is completely unbearable. Its horror power. The shape of the different hooks of this sword is that it is a right angle, like a sword, sharp and incomparable. The sword was locked and dead, and the hole was worn. "Be careful!" Thousands of snow palace owners were shocked. "Yin and Yang shield!" The red and blue of the children''s red and blue spirits swept the condensed pattern, forming a red-blue taiji yin-yang fish, and the yin-yang squid shrouded the scorpion, like a jade bowl to buckle the baby''s body. boom! This sword carries the thorns that destroy the divine power in the field of yin and yang squid shields, and the yin and yang squid release an amazing amount of heavenly power to resist. "call The terrible divine power swept through and turned into an energy storm, and the emperors of the various parties threw themselves, releasing the heavenly realm ones to withstand the storm, and dare not approach the two people within a thousand miles. boom! The earth has been swept up by the shocking sandstorms. The strong women of the Taishang womens sects have opened up the fields one by one, shrouded the spread of energy, and prevented the injury of innocent civilians. Even if they are divine, they are not small monks without immortality. Can withstand it. The face of the child was gradually pale, and the sword was close to the assassination and broke through her yin and yang shield. Her power of the gods is definitely not the usual first-time sacredness, but it can''t resist the power of this monster. "Breaking for Laozi!" The crocodile of the North Sea roared, and all the powers that did not recover much in the body broke out together. boom! The yin and yang shields are finally like the tempered foam, and the bang is broken. Hey! The blood splatters, the Iraqi green shirt is blood-stained, and the delicate body is pierced by the tail sword from the chest, piercing the jade back. "puff" The child vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and the people who were too masculine were sorrowful. However, at this time, her white body was swept out and she wrapped her tail. A stock destroys the power of the gods and invades her body. "what" The desolation of the deaf children echoed the sky, and if Mu Feng heard it, he must be heartbroken. "Yin and Yang rebellion!" The child''s white scorpion entangled the tail of the North Sea crocodile, the red and blue power of the body burned, turned into a black and white color, black and white magical power condensed at the fingertips of the child, she bite the teeth, black and white magical burning, from The **** of the North Sea crocodile rushes into the body of the scorpion. call out! The black and white flames burned with yin and yang fish prints, forming a flame in the tail of the North Sea crocodile god. "what" The crocodile of the North Sea crocodile screams, and the tail of the artifact is actually burned and fleshy, pouring into the flesh and blood, the power of flesh and blood is burned, and the tail is constantly turned into ashes. The tail of the North Sea crocodile **** is constantly burning, and the madness spreads to the root of the tail, which in turn burns the entire body. "What power is this? Ah..." The North Sea crocodile is terrified, this star world, there is even the power to destroy its body! ! Even the gods of the late gods can''t do it. "cut!" The crocodile **** of the North Sea was immediately broken, and a claw was smashed on his own tail. The tail was slammed and slammed. A large number of blood spattered with vitality and divine power, and the broken tail was directly burned into ashes. "Little skinny!" The crocodile **** of the North Sea roared, and the scary eyes of the scarlet violent eyes were full of anger and a trace of fear. "This seat will restore 40% of your power. When you are full, you will be settled with you!!" The crocodile of the North Sea put down the rumors, and even if it was not the same as Ximenba, it turned into a black light. "ج!" Ximenba and others also changed their faces, and Lingling was actually repulsed. "withdraw!" Ximenba quickly yelled, the Yuren, the two families and one person fled one by one. "Hey!" And my nephew, another big mouth spit out, her left atrium was completely pierced, and there was a big **** fist, which looked scary and tragic. At the wound, there is still black power that has been eroding, not allowing the wound to heal, and even worsening the injury. The nephew was pale and she sat softly on the lotus platform. The Lord of the Snow Palace came up to help her. Her power poured into her body and was swallowed up by the black destructive power, scaring her face. change. The powerful parties are also shocked to see this scene. "Master, let everyone go, block the news of my injury, can''t let the front know!" The children are strong. "Okay, good, the teacher listens to you." The Lord of the Snow Palace is busy. She looked at the strong players and slightly succumbed. "Everyone, we have to rest, and today the fairy banquet ends." The strong parties also saw Yunqings injury, although she did not know that she still has some fighting power, but no one dares to take this risk to challenge Tianzun, even if the other side is injured. "Yun Tian Zun peace of mind, I am waiting to leave." The strongest of the parties went to the other, and they left in a hurry, and there were too many things happening today. Yunqingyu broke through Tianzun, the fierce **** of the ancient times, the North Sea crocodile **** was born! ! Especially the North Sea crocodile god, that is the real generation of comets, the world is fierce. The strongest of the parties left, and the other childs mouth was black and blood spit out. The whole persons consciousness was black and he was directly comatose. "Pharmacist, pharmacist!" Thousands of snow palace master horror pharmacist, Yunqing life and death are unknown... After the North Sea crocodile escaped, he came to a place above the boundary and looked at his own tail and his eyes were gloomy. In this world, there is still power to destroy your body! ! Still the hardest tail of your body! Not to mention the early Tianzun, even if it is the late Emperor of Heaven, it is difficult to destroy his own body. The terrible power of the previous one is even worse than his own destructive power. "Hateful little skin, wait for this seat to restore all the power, be sure to catch you to death, and then tear you into pieces to eat!" The North Sea crocodile roared, and its fierce eyes looked at a fairy city. Hey! The whole person turned into a 10,000-meter monster and fell in the fairy city, shaking the fairy city. Countless immortals, monks, looked at the monster with horror. "Wh..." Its crocodile-like mouth widened, and a terrible force turned into a suckback storm. "what!" A fairy, the monk screamed, was swallowed by this swallowing force, sucking it into the mouth of the North Sea crocodile. "Destroy the crocodile god, interesting, there will be a devastating crocodile in such a medium-level universe. Could it be that it was knocked down?" In the distant void, a charming and beautiful woman wearing a fiery red dress looked at the huge body and made a strange man''s voice.   Chapter 2361： : Total Attack Department "Destroy the crocodile god? What is the race to destroy the crocodile god? But this was in the ancient times, once relied on the power of one person to rule a dark period in the angel field." Later, the voice in the womans mouth changed to a feminine and soft voice, and it was just a rebellion before. "Destroy the crocodile god, a powerful orc beast in the upper level of the universe, the defensive power, strength, power, are also extremely powerful, the power of the beast of the practice is the destruction of the top level of all destructive power. Divine power, this family, even the strongest at the level of God." "This kind of cultivation should not be simple. It is not ordinary Tianzun. It should be the pressure of the oppressive power of the universe at this level. It will fall, but even if he recovers his strength, I am afraid that it is true in this world. No opponents can be found. Of course, this seat can be excluded." The hoarse voice of the man rang again. At this time, the North Sea crocodile **** has actually swallowed up more than half of the people in the fairy city, I do not know how many monks, the immortal killed the crocodile mouth, the soul of charcoal. "Who?" The eyes of the North Sea crocodile **** suddenly turned to the direction of the North Moon Emperor Ji. "go!" The space is distorted, and the shape of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji disappears. He left this space and did not face the North Sea crocodile. "Who was just spying on Laozi." The eyes of the North Sea crocodile looked at the space. "No matter what, I finally got a full meal, and when Laozi recovered his power and injury, he went to find the little girl, and hey." The North Sea crocodile took a wave of his hand, and a divine power swept through. The hundreds of beautiful people in the fairy city screamed and screamed at it and swallowed it into the body. At this time, Ximenba was summoned to summon, and the North Sea crocodile screamed with impatience and left. The fierce gods of the ancient times, the North Sea crocodile **** was born, seriously hurt the Taishang Su female sect Yun Tianzun, this news quickly spread throughout the North Sea Xianyu caused an uproar. In particular, the North Sea crocodile god, this fierce and murderous god, has caused panic among the forces of the various parties. Many of the hegemonic forces have jointly requested the Yuren to re-seal the North Sea crocodile god, but the Yurens did not do it. It should be reasonable. Nanhai Xianyu, the main **** of Shura. A figure sitting cross-legged on the road, and a sacred sacred power absorbed into the body. In his hands, he holds two Yutian Shenjing. There are already more than forty pieces of pale gray Yutian Shenjing that have been sucked up by the spirit. Hey! The last glimpse of these two Yu Tian Shen Jing was sucked out and cracked the gap. boom! In the body of Mu Feng, there was a burst of divine power, and in the eyes, Shenhua could not control the leak, and the power of the gods broke through. For a time, there was no perfect control. Mu Feng extended his palm, and the three divine powers were turned into three-color cyclones in his palms, and the amazing energy contained in them was enough to destroy the earth. "The end of the peak!" Mu Feng spit out a sullen gas and muttered, and Xiu Luo practiced two hundred and ten years in the main **** world. The outside world also passed eleven years, and there was a blessing of time rules, which consumed dozens of Yutian Shenjing. I finally practiced my divine power to the peak of the realm. This time law in the main gods of Shura is enough to raise the speed of the universe in this level twenty times faster, and his own time law blessing, his practice speed is often many times faster than people, it is simply against the sky. It is also because of the amazing practice and blessing in the main gods of Shura, and the power of the Lord, so that the Shura Temple has emerged so many Shura strongmen in these years. Its awkward...! Mu Feng stood up, and there was a burst of fried beans in the bones of the body. The joints of the bones were too long and there was no lubrication of the joint joints. In the distance, the three-headed purple unicorn is also quietly practicing, and now it is already the **** of heaven. As soon as the mind was moving, Mu Fengs figure disappeared into the main realm of Shura. One day later, in the Chamber of the Shrine of Shura. Mu Feng, Tuo Qinghai, Jun Tian Bi, Qi Qing, Mu Mania, Bai Ziyue, Yaochuan, Kong Yan, Tianzhu, Yanmei, Liyangtian, Night Wind, Night Rain, etc., 140 Shura Temple The Emperor of Heavenly Emperor gathered at the moment to gather in the shrine of Shura. Mu Feng was sitting high above the top of the king. The people below arranged themselves to sit in a spacious hall under one person and one coffee table. Among the battle fronts, already half of the people have already broken through the realm of the Emperor. "Kings!" All the people were stunned, and their hearts were astonished. The gas field on the king was far more unpredictable than before. "You are sitting." Mu Feng''s big sleeves waved, everyone squatted down, the beautiful waitress gave the people a fairy tea, as for the thorns, they stood at the back of Mu Feng at any time, hugged their arms and arms, and closed their eyes. "Today, I am convening everyone to come to a big event to announce." Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said. "The big thing, is it..." Many people have a bit of a guess in their hearts. "Perhaps it has been speculated that we have repaired the Luo people for a long time, and it is time to take back the place that once belonged to us." Mu Feng said calmly. really! Mu Fengs words, Jun Tianbi, Yu Qing and others cant help but be excited and excited, and finally arrived this day. "Hahaha, less wise, we have been waiting for this day for too long, too long." Jun Tianbi was excited and laughed. Now the old man has broken through to half-step Tianzun, and he is the strongest person in the Shura ethnic group except Mu Feng. "Hahaha, that''s great. I can finally kill it and go back. I was forced to leave the North Sea when I was forced to leave." Mu madness is a table, and the Tianlong spirit of the late Emperor of Heaven can''t help but spread. "I have been waiting for this day for too long." The backbones who had been together with Mu Feng and who had flown here together, all excited, they had long wanted to go back. "This war, the Snow Phoenix Empire, the Black Dragon Empire will send people to help support this battle. Everyone, after three days, assembled the Shura Temple and 70% of the troops gathered in the Shura field. After three days, the soldiers will be Beihaixian. Domain, night wind and night rain, your two brothers led your family to sit in the temple of Shura and maintain order in this area." "Kong Yan" "Kings." Kong Yan got up and asked for it. "The intelligence department must master the Beihai Xianyu, the movement of the two communities, and provide accurate information at any time to deploy for the battle." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Tianzhu!" The thorns behind him were slightly covered. "You take the first step of the members of the front edge to create chaos in the two families. The more chaotic the better, look for opportunities, see if you can hunt down the high-level ones, go deep into the enemy, and remove the threat from the total attack." Mu Feng made a slap on the sky. "promise!" Tian Ting heard a slap in the face, his eyes murdered and his body shape disappeared directly behind Mu Feng. The total attack deployment has finally begun!   Chapter 2362： : Binghe one place "Wang, there is another intelligence, I have to mention." At this time, Kong Yan suddenly frowned. Mu Feng: "What intelligence?" Kong Yandao: "Before the Beihai Xianyu, there was no big thing that shocked the whole North Sea. Qingjie sister broke through the realm of Tianzun." Mu Feng heard a smile and said: "I expected it. Before I told my voice, I said that she got a piece of sacred yin and yang in the sacred door. When she was last voiced, she was already in the realm of impact. It is." Kong Yan continued: "After Qing Qing sister, she broke through Tianzun, Taishang Suzong prepared her for the Tianzun Conference. At the Tianzun Conference, she directly attacked the two tribes. Who knows, the Yurens actually released a The seal of the fierce gods of the ancient times, the North Sea crocodile god, this North Sea crocodile **** and Qingyi sister was defeated, but Qingjie sister was also injured, as for the injury, the news of the female blockade, no one knows." "What, my nephew is hurt!" Mu Feng heard a tight heart and his face changed slightly. "She was hurt by the **** of the North Sea crocodile, but we are not aware of the injury." Kong Yan Shen Shen. "Damn, the North Sea crocodile god, what is the origin of the North Sea crocodile god?" Mu Fengs fierce color flashed through his eyes and asked coldly. "The North Sea crocodile god, this, this guy actually broke!!" The night wind is shocking. "How do you know the North Sea crocodile?" Mu Feng looked at the night wind and night rain brothers. "Wang, this North Sea crocodile **** is a terrible alien evil." The night rain is scared. "When our brothers went to the North Sea to fight the world, the reason for deciding to go before going is because of this North Sea crocodile god. This North Sea crocodile **** is said to be a foreigner, does not belong to this fairyland, when it came to the North Sea fairyland angel domain After committing an amazing killing, the Yurens were almost destroyed by it. Later, the Yuzu people summoned the ancestor to seal it, but could not erase it. At that time, the North Sea crocodile killed too many strong people in the North Sea Xianyu. After many years of Beihai Xianyu, it was a big injury. Our two brothers decided to invade the Beihai Xianyu. I did not expect that the Yuren would dare to release it. come out. These two brothers, mentioning this North Sea crocodile god, have a panic look in their eyes. That is the legend of the gods of their time. "The North Sea crocodile god..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed. "Front, my moon family also recorded the legend of the North Sea crocodile god. It is said that it is invulnerable, the water and fire are not hurt, the quasi-artifact, the Emperor can not leave a trace of injury on him, and even swallowed up the North Sea fairy field. One of the great powers, the power is terrible." The month is also dignified. "I have also seen the record of the North Sea crocodile god, it is indeed a monster can not kill, can only seal." I also said in the sky. "Whether this seat comes from any source, since I came to this world, I hurt my woman. If I don''t revenge, then Mu Feng will become a man." Mu Feng is cold and cold. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and did not say much. The moon knows the feelings of Mu Feng on the nephew. She is irreplaceable to her. The relationship in Mu Fengs life is ignorant. "Well, everyone will disperse, be prepared, the general attack will begin." "promise!" Everyone should be retired, and only the moon will remain in the temple. "Walk with me." Mu Feng said to the children of the moon. "Ok." The moon held Mu Fengs arm and the two left the temple and came to Mu Fengs own viewing garden. Green mountains and green hills, exotic animals, all kinds of fairy grass flowers are vying for beauty, this viewing garden covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers. In the Zizhu promenade in the purple fairy bamboo forest, the Bailing fairy bird is crisp and squeaky, and Mu Fengs eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his heart is written on his face. "Is still thinking about your child?" . "Well, I and she have stepped into the practice road, and they have gathered together. She is the first love of my life. Although I am always connected with each other''s heart and mind, but as a man, I am really derelict. Now she is injured for me, the injury is unknown, my heart is really unable to rest." Mu Feng stopped, stretched out his palm and sighed, a colorful lark fell on his palm, and his small head gently rubbed between Mu Feng''s fingers. "This does not blame you, you are born and extraordinary, shoulder the mission of reinvigorating Shura. If you are a mediocrity, you can worry more about your children, but you are not good, you are better than the sky, you have to Fighting with your people, we all understand you, and we are also a child, so she never dared to add a little more to you, and she worked hard to become stronger. Even this time she didnt tell you that it was because of her. Understand everything you face." Haoyue whispered next to Mu Feng, and also loved this man, but she was able to stand in the perspective of another woman to worry about Mu Feng, this ordinary woman is difficult to do. "Because I think about it, my heart is hard to find." Mu Feng sighed and held his hand, and Bailing flew up. "Today''s total attack is just around the corner. The day of gathering is not far away. The nephew has become a god, the life is strong, and the normal injury is no problem. Don''t worry, she is waiting for you to drive her." "Oh, you have a lot of heart in your enlightenment, and the other three palaces and six hospitals are better than my confidante." Mu Feng chuckled, his fingers gently swelled the moon''s crystal chin, looked at the crystal red lips, and gently kissed down. The moon pushes Mu Feng, scorns a wrinkled nose, and swears: "Tolerate you two or three, you still want to go to the third house and six hospitals? Interrupt your third leg." "Hahaha, my month will be jealous." Mu Feng laughed, holding a handful of children, deeply smelling the woman''s aroma on the other side is not much in words. After three days, Shura Dojo. One hundred and fifty thousand Tianfeng military fighters wearing blood-colored armor gathered together. In addition, two million marmots were stiff and millions of warriors gathered. On both sides, there are two great soldiers wearing black dragon scorpions, one wearing a snow-white ice phoenix phoenix, and two million troops. In the rear, Wan Kun demon country, colorful also brought together millions of Kunming demon country strong. In the temple of Shura, more than five million troops were dispatched, plus three million troops from the Three Kingdoms. The strongmen of more than eight million Xianjun realms were ready to go. The Emperor of Heaven was a total of more than 300 people, and more than 10,000 people. Xuehuang Empire, Xuehuangtian is even more with the soldiers. Mu Feng wore a purple-gold unicorn, and a **** cloak rang with the wind, and stood at a high stand, overlooking more than eight million strong people. And the eyes of a pair of eyes were all gathered on him, the west wind hunting, no one spoke, but the momentum of the millions of immortals gathered, it was too shocking. Off the court, hundreds of millions of Xiu Luo people are excited to look at this big army.   Chapter 2363： : Wind and rain come More than eight million troops, covered with hundreds of miles of land, the shock of the scene has been indescribable. The monks in Shura City are also deeply shocked when they see this scene. They look at the figure on the stage, and they only have reverence and look in their eyes. Everyone is proud to see this scene. Almost half of the power of the South China Sea has been gathered here. Although he has not sealed the Lord of the Demon, this influence is already the innocent king of the South China Sea. "Its too shocking. I havent seen such a grand scene in my life. Almost everyone in the four demon countries has come. "Yeah, under the heavens, I have seen the South China Sea, and only the talents of the Shura Temple, Mu Fengda, have this influence." "Speaking of this Mu Feng Dianzhu is a generation of enchanting talents, came to the South China Sea for only two hundred years, it has established a force comparable to the four major demon countries, he is even more powerful, killing Zhuge Danqing like Tianzun, Looking at the history of the South China Sea, I can''t find such a genius except the former Lord of the Monsters." "Don''t talk about the South China Sea fairyland, the entire fairyland, the ancient times can find a few heroes like Mu Feng Dianzhu." "..............." At this moment, Mu Feng is really standing at the peak of the entire South China Sea. Mu Feng overlooks millions of troops, Shen Sheng said: "Three thousand years ago, the Yurens, the Tianxing Jianzong, the Chilongs, the three tribes did not allow me to repair Luo, twisting and smearing my family, for the purpose of self-interest, to my Shura The inhumane slaughter, my Mu Feng, born from adversity, is the son of the Lord, bears the fate of ethnic revival, and spends many years of rest and rejuvenation for many years. Today, I am repairing the Luo, and finally rise again. Today we will voyage our homeland and regain The lost homeland, this battle, will be a major battle in the history of our Shura people, the generals, dare to fight?" "Regaining home, back to the water, to the dead!" Jun Tian angered the voice. "Regaining home, back to the water, to the dead!" More than five million Shura Temple warriors roared and roared. "My Black Dragon Empire helped the National Division to fight a war, not to accept the land and not return home!" "I am a snow empire, helping Qi Tianjun to go to war, not to accept the hometown of Shura, and swear not to return home!" "I Wan Kun demon country, help Mu Feng adults fight, I will go all out!" The three demon troops also made up their minds. "Ha ha ha ha, this battle, how can I get my nine-tailed demon country, after the death of the nine-tailed demon, Mu Xiaotian with millions of soldiers to help Luo Shen Temple recapture the homeland!" At this time, a thousand ships of the Cangwu came to the air and landed in Shura. The young man, a white armor, is extraordinary, riding a dragon horse and holding a long gun. "Big brother, I am coming, my mother has let me help you." Xiaotian came over and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, come well, I thanked the nine predecessors after the event." Mu Feng laughed. "This war is about the mother, I can''t be absent naturally." Xiaotian laughed, he was referring to Mu Fengs mother. The nine-tailed demon country also sent troops to aid, and suddenly the crusade against the army reached nearly 10 million, more than nine million troops, this power can resist, the city block push the city, God block the killing! "Brother, the sea royal family is late!" At this time, another army came from the direction of the sea of ??Xianhai. Yumeng brought a large number of sea royal soldiers wearing blue fairy scorpions to help, and the number was also five or six hundred thousand. At this point, the force has broken through the 10 million mark! ! "long." Mu Feng looked at the girl with long hair in the sea. "Its always been my brothers help, this time, I have to help my brother. The dream is sweet and laughs. "Kirin is a benevolent beast. I didn''t want the sea royal family to get involved in the war. But since my sister has the heart, when my brother refused to refuse, haha, and waited for the home, I will make a feast." Mu Feng smiled. He looked at the army of millions and waved his hand and said: "Into the world!" Rumble...! Suddenly, Mu Fengs inner world is condensed, and thousands of troops have been divided into countless streams of torrents, and they have entered the world of Mu Fengs world. The power of space has swept through. The majestic army has disappeared, only three hundred. The Emperor is still here. "Hey..." Lingyun flew out of the world of Mu Feng and turned into a temple of Wanmi Lei. The terrible body shape covered the sky, and the momentum of the peak gods and gods was to suppress the sky. More than three hundred Emperor set foot on the back of Lingyun, Mu Feng stood on the huge head of Lingyun, and Lingyun swayed straight. "Send the king, please reinvigorate my Shura and accept my homeland!" Oh la la...! At this time, billions of Shura people squatted in the city. "cry" Lingyun screamed and shouted, his body turned into a thunder, the space was distorted, and it disappeared instantly. The wings are a distance. Dapeng spread its wings from the wind and lifted it up to 90,000 miles! The Shura Temple is starting! ! However, in the past two days, the two ethnic groups in the Beihai Xianyu have already received news, and the high-level vibrations are fearful, and the two communities are afraid. The people of the Temple of Shura set off to the North Sea Xianyu! ! This cross-domain war, once the outbreak is bound to be shocking. Suddenly, the high-ranking emperors of the two ethnic groups immediately convened an emergency meeting and more than 100 emperors gathered together. Ximenba first-class four feathers of the owner, the Tianxing Jianzong main sword Tianwei, the Red Dragon family Long Long Fan, one by one is a dignified face. "Everyone, the day we are worried about is finally here." Ximenba Shen Shen said: "According to the reliable information, the Temple of Shura, has assembled a million troops to rush to the North Sea Xianyu, with the speed of the Emperor, and go all the way to the North Sea Xianyu for a month." Tens of millions of troops, this is a figure that makes everyone feel heavy. "After all, let this group of embers develop to the day of the most worry, everyone can think about it, otherwise, everyone is waiting to be retaliated." The Red Dragon family is cold and cold, and his heart is now called a regret. Well, its a bazi. It shouldnt be with the Yurens to repair the Luos Ma Fengs nest. "There is still a way to do it today. Lets take out the homes of everyone. This battle, all of us are now a grasshopper on a rope. If this battle is not going all out, everyone is finished. "" Sword Tianwei Shen Shen, the star of the sect of the Tianzong Jianzong left the life-saving thing, it should be taken out. "I immediately mobilized all the strengths of our two ethnic groups, and built a headquarters alliance to facilitate personnel dispatching to prevent the shrines from being shattered and condensed." The great emperors also said their connections. "Afraid of what, oh, how many people come, how many people are destroyed by Lao Tzu, you just have to do your best to restore the power of Lao Tzu." At this time, the North Sea crocodile said with a smile. "Yu Ling, Mu Feng will be handed over to you, and he must be killed on the battlefield. As long as Mu Feng is dead, the Shura Temple will lose half!" Ximenba screamed. "Give me a hundred more Yu Tian Shen Jing, as long as my divine power can recover more than 70%, what Mu Feng, but it is only ants." The crocodile in the North Sea laughs and does not forget to take the opportunity to extort. Thanks for the turbulence, if it is hydrolyzed, it will return to Jiangnan tomorrow. Maybe it will be able to restore the previous update the day after tomorrow. To be honest, during the Chinese New Year, it is impossible to concentrate on writing.   Chapter 2364： :Before Dawn Ximenba faced the swearing of the North Sea crocodile god, but at this time he had no way. Mu Fengs strength has surfaced and can kill the terrible strength of Tianzun. In addition to this Beihai crocodile god, There is no strongman who can counter this level of power. The most troublesome is not the case. If the North Sea crocodile really restores a lot of divine power, if it is out of control, it will be a disaster for the Yuren, and even the entire Beihai Xianyu. However, at this time, in the face of the Shura Temple''s step by step, he has no other choice. At the end of the meeting, the atmosphere of the entire two ethnic groups was particularly dignified. The high-level strongmen were mobilized and gathered together to prepare for the upcoming Shura Temple, a stronghold of the two ethnic groups and above. They all gathered their strengths in the three major cities of the Yuren, Angel City, Baiyu City, and Bright City. The three cities are separated by a million miles. There is a transmission array between the two cities. The mobilization of troops can complete the cross-movement of the three cities within a few dozens of interest. These three cities have just formed a triangular state and watched each other. At the same time, the three cities have also begun the most severe alert martial law, and the entry and exit must have a certified identity card. Ten days later, outside the city of Guangming, on one of the peaks on the top of the cloud fairy, ten figures stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the sky fairy city. The head of the person is a young man wearing a black robe and a beautiful face like a demon to make a woman. Hey! Soon after, a very ordinary man came to this group of people, who was wearing a star sword and a star robe. "The thorns lead the way..." This person is a salute. Well, what is the situation? Tianzhu indifference nodded, calmly asked, turned to the dense forest in the depths of the mountain peaks, the power surged, suddenly this space was distorted, a layer of thick fog covered the mountain peaks, nothing could be seen, and the gods were not explored. "The two tribes have completely aligned themselves, and the army is united in one domain. This is a bright city. At present, the Tianxing Jianzong is sitting on the town, bringing together the 90% of the entire Tianxingjian. The city is almost always a disciple of the Tianxing Jianzong. More than two million, and enveloped the Star Gods." The man said with a sigh of relief. "Star God Swords." The sky brows a wrinkle, this is a kind of gods of the Stars Jianzong watching the bottom of the family. What layout? Tian Ting asked again, this person, when the Shura Temple was formed into a climate, he sneaked into the line of the Stars. "This city is currently divided into two areas, the outer array area, the inner array area, the outer array area is shrouded in the star **** sword array, once launched, dozens of Shenjing convergence power killing, Tianzun is not prepared It is possible to be killed. The inner array is the core guardian sword array. Most of the high-ranking stars of the Tianxing Jianzong, the core first, are currently living in the inner city, which is the inner area." The man said again, and there was a roll of a map of the city of Guangming in his hand, which marked a general array of enemies. The sky stabbed at the map and frowned. "If it is unclear, the army will rush into the squad, and I am afraid it will be seriously damaged." Around the thorns, the charming and beautiful fox beauty looked at the map. "Oh, its more than a serious loss. If it doesn''t work, it will be wiped out." The thorns screamed coldly and said: "If the Tianxing Jianzong deliberately lures the army into the outer zone, and adds a squad that blocks the escape, the entire army will become the target of the gods, and there is nowhere to escape." As the thorns say, the other members of the group have a chill in their hearts. It is indeed true. The volleyball area is enchanted by the enchantment. The inside array itself has a guardianship method. The army is concentrated in the volleyball area, that is, live. target. Tian Ting looked at this person, cold channel: "What plans do Tianxing Jianzong have, you don''t know?" "Command." This person quickly squats and whispers: "Although the subordinates sneak into the Star Swords, they are at the top, but after all, they have not gained the trust and entered the core. Many core intelligence things are completely unknown." "Get up, its hard for you to get this map. I don''t blame you." The thorns calm down. Thank you for your understanding. This person is relieved. "What is the situation in the other two cities?" Tianzhu asked again. "The other two cities are all feathers, the Red Dragons are guarding, and they all have the same layout. They are all set up with the Star Gods, and the most powerful of the Stars is the God-level sword." "You know, where is the array of these formations, and who is in the hands of the front?" The thorns asked again. "The position of the eye is not known. As for the battle, the most powerful master of the battle in the Stars Swordsman is Xiao Mo Tiandi, the quasi-god actor, the maintenance of various methods of the Star Sword, and he is responsible for overhaul. This array of bright city is most likely in the hands of Elder Xiao Mo, as for the other two cities, it should be in the hands of the two families." This person is again. "Xiao Mo..." Tian thorned his eyes and said: "Can you have his intelligence?" "Yes, the intelligence of the great Tiandi Jianzong has been collected, this is Xiao Mo''s intelligence." The man quickly took out a piece of jade. Tianzhu reads Yufu, Yufuzhong records the location of the other party''s residence, some life hobbies, places to go, and other basic information. As for what magical powers, the exercises are ignorant. "Xiao Mo..." In the thorns of the sky, he sneaked into the air, and he turned to look at his members of the heaven group. "We are the sharpest blade, the highest salaries and resources in all departments, the best magical powers to practice, and the most terrible thing to do. When the soldiers are used for a thousand days, the king gives me a death order, and must be removed. The threat of the total attack, this star **** sword array, must be broken by us, this battle is not broken, the army will suffer heavy losses." The thorns looked at the nine of his most proud ones. Including the fox, nine people do not speak, but already know what this task represents, must be completed! "Stars Jianzong Guangming City''s array of methods, I will deal with, fox, heaven and earth, you two help me, Tianyi, Tianxuan, Tianhuang, you three are responsible for Baiyucheng, Tianfeng, Tianlei, Tianhuo, you The three are responsible for the array of Angel City, Tianshan, and supervised the three cities to move. In the external connection, when the army arrived, I did not want to see the start of this formation. At the same time, I could not stun the snake, remember that I usually teach Yours, sinisters, must seek the greatest benefits and victories at the least cost. For this reason, we can do whatever it takes, as long as it is worth it, even if it is life!" The thorns looked at the nine people''s cold voice. "Under the light, they are all dark earth. I am willing to push the dawn before the arrival of the light, push the dawn, and break the bones, and die!" Nine people screamed at the same time.   Chapter 2365： : Princess "Do everything, after that, contact you from the cable." Tianzhu turned to the body. "promise!" A few people went straight and slowly left. "and many more." The thorns suddenly said: "I have given me a living to complete the task. I don''t want my years of hard work to pay for it." A few people glanced at each other, and looked at the sky with a strange look. They silently said that the Spurs commander had not seen them so much. Perhaps, the body of this group of ice-covered ice also has a fiery soul. Everyone, in this world, has its own value and positioning. Some people are born to be leaders. Perhaps for them, the value of living and the meaning of life are a secret customer. Tian Ting looked at the line of people and said: "Can there be a token into the city?" "No, now the city is heavily guarded, the token can only be certified with the real name of its own soul, and you will be forced to enter the city, only to be wronged in my world." This line is humane. "Ok." The thorns nodded, and the informant opened his own world of fairy tales, with the thorns, the foxes and the heavens and the earth into the inner world. He flew to the distant Fairy City. At the Tianmen Gate of the Fairy City, every person entering the city must confirm with their own identity token to enter. This informant showed his identity token, Enron entered the city and came to an inn, which opened the fairyland and let Tianzhu and others come out. "You let all the informants pay attention to Xiao Mo''s movements. Once he left his house, he immediately notified me." Tianzhu said to the informant. "Yes." The thorns looked at the fox and the heavens and the earth, and gave the information about the information of Xiao Mo to the two people. "You see, there is no way to approach this Xiao Mo." The two took over the jade, and after thinking about the information, they thought about it. "Adult, there is something in this intelligence that we can use." Fox Ji suddenly said. "Oh?" The thorns look to the fox, the woman who once had the patriarch of the fox, the beauty of the country. "Is this information saying that Xiao Mo loves beauty? Maybe, I can try to get close to this Xiao Mo." Fox Ji smiled a little, and the eyes of the beautiful woman flowed. "Is it beautiful, I thought about it, but the question is how do you approach him? And, if we only have less than seven days, the king will launch the general attack." Tianzhu frowned. "This is simple, we can design to actively attract him, there is still a place in the intelligence, is the place where Xiao Mo often goes, spend thousands of buildings! We can control this thousand buildings first!" Fox Ji smiled and then talked about his plan. After listening to the thorns, the light in the eyelids gradually rose, and I looked at Fox Ji and nodded. "Well, first implement according to the plan you said." Hua Qianlou, a very famous place in the city of Guangming, as long as you have money, there is a lot of money, even if you are a scum, you can also enjoy the service of Xianjun level fairy, even the emperor. The thousand-story building, the main building is high and the walls are stacked, covering hundreds of miles. And this thousand-story building is also a weak force in the city of Guangming. The landlord is the famous Emperor of Heaven in the city, named Qianhua Emperor. This thousand flowers and heavenly emperors are also not good people. They practiced the practice of yin and yang double-repairing magical powers. Before the fame, they also did some of my activities. When I was the emperor, I created a thousand buildings, and a group of women who used training converge wealth. Nowadays, the scale of the power of the thousand buildings. "Flower thousand buildings." The thorns stand up and stand, looking at this splendid high hall, the lanterns are hanging high, and there seems to be something in the sky. It is raining everywhere, and it is very beautiful. The thorns went to the thousand-story building, and people came and went, and many people were still talking and laughing when they left. This thousand-story building is also a place of extraordinary wind and moon. It is also a special place of practice. Women in Huaqianlou are proficient in double-repair, and they can improve their skill in a pleasant way. It is better than boring. The immortal''s control over the desire is inevitably stronger than the mortal. If it is not good for itself, there is only a talented person who burns more money. "Yeah, how many of you?" As soon as I entered the flower building, I immediately came to the beautiful maids, looking at the thorns, and the eyes were flashed with surprise, handsome man. "Three." Tianzhu said indifferently. The woman looked at the fox, and was astonished by the beauty of the other side. She sweared at the sky: "What kind of spiritual companions do you need? Is it a fairyland, a fairyland, or a fairyland? What about the appearance? Requirements?, this is the case, the treatment of the ravages of the fairyland, in January need to pay 10,000 celestial stones, the minimum level of Xianjun in January need to pay 100,000, as for the Emperor, the minimum need to pay a million stone." "Where are you the most beautiful, who is the strongest?" The thorns asked indifferently. The woman was surprised and said: "The most beautiful, the highest nature is our thousand flowers, but our landlord can not pick up." "Thousands of flowers are female?" This time, its the turn of the day. "This is natural, our thousand flowers landlord is the first beauty in the city of light." The woman smiled. "Then you want to spend thousands of flowers, the price in January, the price." The thorns are indifferent. "Sorry for the guests, our landlord has already stopped picking up." The maid still smiled, but her heart was slightly vigilant. This person is not stupid, dare to let the thousand flowers landlord serve him. "Ten million." The thorns are indifferent. "Sorry." "One hundred million." The thorn continues. "Guest, I am really sorry." The maid was shocked, one hundred million a month, what is the origin of this person? "Ten billion!" The thorns continue to stimulate the other''s heart. "This" The maid is hesitant, and this person is really rich, or come to trouble. "Shenjing one!" The thorn is impatient, and a diamond-shaped crystal of one meter long grows slowly. "This, this is, Yu, Yu Tianyu Tianshen Jing!" The maid exclaimed, looking at the treasures of the palm of the hand. This is the legendary god-level spiritual resources. "Guest, guest, you, you are waiting at the superior, I will immediately report to our landlord." The maid calmed down the shock and spoke a little. "Come on, bring a few guests to the upper class." The maid quickly made people come to take the Tianzhu and others to the hospital. After the thorns and other people came to the guest house, it didnt take long for a figure to come to the guest house with a few very beautiful women. "Is that guest to personally check the seat?" A very faint voice came, and there seemed to be a magical power in the voice that made it involuntarily attracted to the past. Fox Ji is okay, the world is smelling, and the mind is showing a short moment of sluggishness. The thorns also looked at the past, and this look, the eyes were instantly attracted.   Chapter 2366： : dense lip A black swallowtail cheongsam is coming in. It is a perfect golden section than a round and white legs. The waist is slender and full of grip. The full chest is splitting out. The white gully is eye-catching. Every step will come. Slightly fluttering, people worry that they will jump out at any time. The slender swan''s neck is a veiled face, long hair shawl, although I can''t see the face, but I can imagine that the veil is definitely a glamorous face. The most impressive thing is that the pair of blue crystal eyes are as beautiful and deep as the stars and the sea. The special fragrance on the body can make people have a fire of desire from the bottom of their hearts. The thorns looked at the other''s eyes, and the heart was shocked. It was so strong and charming. He looked at the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth had already fallen into the influence of the other side, and his face was sluggish. And Fox Ji is okay, it has no effect. The two women she followed were also charming and charming. "Humph!" The thorns screamed coldly, and a powerful soul-sounding sound echoed into the field. The heavens and the earth sounded like a morning bell and a drum, and instantly woke up, and the scorpion lowered his head. "Good brother''s little brother, this younger sister is also beautiful and moving." The woman came over and smiled, looking at the thorns, and the blue-colored beauty appeared to be shocked. This guy was not affected by her charm. "Hello is the thousand flowers landlord?" Tianzhu said faintly by the coffee table. "Yes." Thousands of flowers came over, sitting opposite the thorns, a pair of beautiful legs crossed and stacked, looking at the sky thorns and said: "Listen to the show, there is a son who has a price of Tianyu Shenjing in January to accompany me to practice, Come and see it." "However, if you look at the origins of the three players, I am afraid that it is not so simple to practice. I am one of the largest intelligence agencies in the angel field. I am afraid that some of them will come to the intelligence." Her eyes fixed on the body, looking directly at each other''s eyes, deep in the bottom of the eye, a blue light gradually lit up, seems to want to see the specific repair of this person. "Put up your despicable insights and charms." The thorns said indifferently, the horrible power of the foot swept open in an instant, and the surrounding space was instantly wrapped, forming a field of divine power. The face of Qianhualou changed, and immediately stood up and looked at the thorn. "The late Emperor." The man in front of him was actually the strongman of the late Emperor. She is also the Emperor of Heaven, but she was only the beginning of the Emperor. "Giggle, it turned out to be a few adults, I don''t know how many adults came to my Qianhualou? Is there anything we need to help Qianhualou?" Thousands of flowers and landlords swayed and giggled. In the hands, a piece of jade symbol appears quietly. Hey! Suddenly, the thorn appeared behind her, and a slender and sharp sword was placed on the beautiful swan''s snow neck. The thousand flowers of the landlord are stiff, and the thorns sneer in her ear: "A beautiful stunner, don''t know the current affairs, the fallen flowers are beautiful at the moment, but the aroma can live forever." Tianzhu took the jade symbol from her hand. This is a momentary seal that seals the great destructive power. "Lower!" The other three women have changed their faces. However, the heavens and the earth, the foxes, the instant shots, the three palms bombarded on the heads of the three men, a powerful spirit shocked into the sea of ??God, the three emperors of the emperor snorted, directly coma fell to the ground. The voice of Qianhualou is low: "What kind of guests are there?" "You better not ask, after you know, maybe I have to let such a beautiful flower wither." Tian Tian kissed and kissed each other''s crystal earlobe, untied the opposite side of the yarn, under the veil, it really was a charming face, like a peach blossom, eyebrows. Thousands of flowers and landlord smiled, and the homeopathic reliance on the thorns of the thorns, the slender jade fingers gently stroking on the cheeks of the thorns, the mouth exhaled like a blue, a pair of eyelids quickly sneak out the water: "Are you willing?" The thorns licked the slim waist of the other side, hooked the other''s chin, and praised the beauty of the other side, bowed down to the other''s crystal lip kiss. Between the kisses, the tongue of this thousand flowers landlord turned into a black viper, and even bite into the tongue of the thorn. But who knows, the tongue of the thorn is turned into a sharp sword, and the assassination is on the other''s tongue. "Hey..." The thousand flowers and the landlord were sorely stunned, the body twisted and wanted to break free, and blood poured from the lips of the two. The thorns only let go of the thousand flowers, the thousand flowers and the landlord squinted back two steps, looking at the thorns, and sighed: "You bite people." "Oh, the lips and the snake heart, a good femme fatale, but compared with this seat, you are still too far." The thorny tongue smacked a bit of scarlet, and the evil charm smiled. "Its a tough man. Today, thousands of flowers are planted. Who are you?" The thousand flowers and the landlord smiled and smiled. "I said, knowing my name, you may die, still want to know?" "Is not here to be happy and not for intelligence, isn''t it to kill me?" The main road of Qianhualou. "This seat, the night thorns." Scorpion sat next to the coffee table, lifted the tea and licked it, spit it out. "The Temple of Shura, the night thorns! It is you who kills the island!" Thousands of flowers and the main pupils shrank, shocked and said. The name of the thorn, in the darkness of the North Sea fairyland has been known as the Eight fangs, the North Sea of ??the North Sea, the strongest dark power of the North Sea and its majesty. Thousands of flowers and flowers in the heart of the fear, have some regrets to ask each other''s name. She owes a deep ritual and said: "I don''t know if the thorns are coming, and there are many offenses and forgiveness." "Thousands of flowers, you should know what this stands for." The thorns are indifferent. "Do you want to repair the temple?" Thousands of flowers and landlords silently. "After no day, this land will be turned into scorched earth. If you don''t want to be a funerary, it is best to listen to me honestly. I will keep you alive." "What do adults want me to do? Although Qianhualou is the No. 1 force in the Guangming City, it is not worth mentioning in front of the Shrine of Shura." Thousands of flowers and landlord Shen Shen. "This seat comes to you, you naturally have your use, I ask you, Xiao Mo, is it a frequent visitor here?" The thorns asked with a squint. "Heavenly Swordsman Xiaomo Elder? He does come here often to listen to songs and watch the dance Merry." In the heart of Qianhualou''s heart, the keen insight into the situation made her feel that she was involved in the chess game of the big man. "Very good, you immediately sent an invitation to Xiaomo House, and said that you want to hold a squad election in Qianhualou, and invite him to participate." Tianzhu is on the main road of Qianhualou. "This..." Qianhualou is hesitant, and there is nothing good about it. "You have no power to reject and choose!"   Chapter 2367： : color head Guangming City, the inner city area, living in this area are almost the core disciples of the Star Swords, high-level figures. A mansion covering hundreds of acres. A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi returned to the mansion accompanied by several entourages, and the people in the house saw it in a respectful manner. This person is slender and looks handsome, and his eyes are as extraordinary as electric. Nowadays, in the autumn of events, he just went to inspect the layout of all the formations, and the facilities returned to his house. The Star God Swords is a big card against the invasion and even the reversal of the Shura Temple. It is not wrong, he will go on a daily inspection. Back to his house, Xiao Mo just sat down and did not sit hot, a bodyguard came from outside the door. "Adult, spend thousands of floors to invite." The guards put a pair of red invitations on their hands. "Flower thousand buildings." Xiao Mo''s eyebrows pick one, pick up the letter, and the power comes into it. The content of the letter is a line of characters. "Flower selection." After Xiao Mo finished watching, he smiled and burned the letters. "Now the temple of Shura is coming soon. After a few days, the birthday of the emperor has passed. What kind of mood does the emperor have to participate in your selection? Its really a drama that doesnt know the world, and the river is still singing after the court." Xiao Mo shook his head and apparently did not have the mood to participate in any selection of flowers. "Adult, I heard that this time, the beauty of the glory of the glory is even more beautiful than the thousand flowers. The temple of Shura is going to be called, it is not a day or two. Life still has to continue." The guard was whispering on the side. "Oh." Xiao Mo looked at his own guard and smiled: "What benefits does Hua Qianlou give you, let you talk to them like this?" The guards quickly squatted and screamed: "The villain does not dare, but the thousand flowers and the landlord are indeed the little ones to bring a word to the adults. As long as the adults go to the party, she can send the adults for free for a hundred years." Xiao Mo heard the light of the moment, and the thousand flowers and the landlord personally accompanied the double repair. This is a rare temptation. The thousand flowers and the landlord do not say that their beautiful and bright city is unparalleled in the world, and the yin and yang mutual adjustment of the spiritual power of the practice can greatly enhance the cultivation. "Well... you reply to one, and the emperor will come tomorrow." Xiao Mo nodded and agreed to participate in a squad election, and it could not affect anything. On the second day, the flower is full of buildings, today''s Huamanlou is full of friends, not much more than usual. Many family rich family sons, famous elegant people, strong, gathered flowers and buildings. The flowers are full of buildings and Yan Yan are even more entertaining, walking through the crowd. In the huge conference hall where the lotus petals are generally gathered, tens of thousands of people, who have status status, are sitting on the front seats. In the venue, the fairy sounds around the beam, and the center of the flower bud stage is a very beautiful fairy playing. Many people look at this woman, and all of them are obsessed with the look. This woman is also one of the top ten emperors in Huaqianlou, and she is also in the realm of Xiandi. A piece of ancient songs fell, the emperor slightly succumbed to a ceremony, leaving everyone with a beautiful smile, the voice said softly: "If there is support for Xuan Er, you must vote for Xuan children, the most voting guests, Xuaner can He played a long story for him. "Xuan''er Fairy, Xuan Er Fairy!" The men who have become the guest of this female aides are madly screaming, there is a maid down, holding a ballot box, holding a large number of jade tickets in the hand, this ticket is a 10,000 cents stone, there will be a natural will buy tickets Into this female box. This emperor named Xuan Er received 20,000 votes, representing 200 million Xianshi. At the top of the attic, the Tianzi Warfare looked at this scene and smiled: "This thousand flowers girl will really make money and collect money." One of his eyes locked in the front row of luxury seats is Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo feels boring. These people who have just appeared, he is almost always happy, and does not feel that there is much attraction. "Thousands of flowers, who is the girl who you said? Can you be more beautiful than you? If not, you have to serve the Emperor tonight." Xiao Mo turned his head and smiled at the thousand flowers and landlords on the side. "Giggle, rest assured, Xiao Daren, for a while, you will not feel that I am attractive when you look at her." Thousands of flowers and landlords chuckle. "Oh." Xiao Mo was really attracted to interest. At this time, the red curtain of the center of the field fell, obscuring everyone''s sight. Suddenly everyone looked at it, only to see the red curtain and then slowly open, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. I saw a beautiful foxtail dotted with stars blocking her body. The foxtail slowly moved away, and it was a beautiful woman. She wore a snow-white fox robes, glamorous and fascinating, and the long, bright, fox-like eyes released the light of the sorrowful spirits, holding a long sword in her hand. "Hey..." Suddenly, the voice of the swallowing of the scene was endless, and the gods of all were attracted to the woman. Even the flowers and thousands of buildings are slightly lost, and the other sides fascination is still far above her. "A beautiful person..." Many people are obsessed with the ordinary muttering, even Xiao Mo''s eyes are completely attracted to the other side, a burning fire instantly ignited. Later, the symphony of the guzheng, played on the tens of sides, and the sorrowful eyes of the Yi people looked at everyone and danced with the sword. This sword dance also contained an inexplicable rhyme, which made people immersed in the sword. In the dance, the swords are bursting and moving with the beauty, this is the perfect fusion of the soft and the soft. Everyone is fascinated. Tianzhe saw this scene nod, and the fascination of the sorcerers martial arts has already been achieved. The Emperor is not easy to resist, let alone this group of mediocrities. After a long time, the end of the song, Fox Ji received the sword. "Good! Beautiful dance!" "Dancing the heavens, people are intoxicated. It is the most beautiful dance I have ever seen in my life. The most beautiful person, who is this person? How have you seen it in Qianhualou before?" Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation and praise in the audience. Everyone was awakened from obsession and got up and applauded. "Little girl Fox Qian, first came to spend thousands of floors, and will be taken care of by the guests in the future. If you like, please vote for Qian." The sound of the fox is even more charming, and the people are so fast that many people are happy. "Hua Kui, Hua Kui, Qian''s Fairy''s talent is the squad of this session." I don''t know how many people are being beaten by that dance, and they squander a lot of Xianshi to buy tickets, only to privately meet each other. "Give me 10,000 tickets!" Xiao Mo is getting up, and the amazing big hand of a lot of money shocked everyone. However, after seeing who the other party is, everyone will only be amazed to look up, the other party is the strongest of the Emperor, the predecessor of the ranks of the Master, the Star of the Swordsman Tianxiao, such a person, lack this money? "The bait is biting, and there is a knife on the head of the color." The thorns see this corner of the mouth rise. Thanks to Wukong brother, Zhang Zuyi, Ge Dage remember, thank you very much.   Chapter 2368： : Dark night thorn "Who is this woman?" The ten emperors who participated in the selection of the squad looked at the fox, and they all had a glimpse of their eyes. Looking at the voices and reactions of these men present, they all knew that they and the squad were hopeless. Xiao Mo is spending a lot of money for this fox, and with other supporters, the selection of foxes far exceeds others. In the end, this Fox Ji won 68,000 tickets, which is more than others. Congratulations to the Fox Qian Fairy, who won the place of this thousand-story building. The host also announced the result to everyone. "Fox Qian Fairy, Fox Qian Fairy." There was a cry in the flower building, and countless burning eyes gathered on the fox. Foxji was a gentleman to everyone, and a waitress brought two glasses of wine to come over. Foxji went to the channel and went to Xiaomo, who voted the most. "Thank you for your great support to Qianer, Fox Ji is grateful. I don''t know if the adults can be free tonight. Qianer is willing to dance for the adults." Fox Ji said with a glass of wine and softly licked her red lips. "Ha ha ha ha, Fox Qian fairy is a dance of the city, it is really eye-opening, Xiao Mo is the first time to see such a beautiful dance of steel and soft, the fairy has an appointment, Xiao Mo how to refuse." Xiao Mo got up and picked up a glass of wine and smiled, and his face was deeply buried with a hint of desire. "Respect the adults." Fox Ji toasted, swayed his sleeves and drank the wine. "Oh, Elder Xiao Mo, I said, this year''s squad won''t let you down." Thousands of flowers and landlord smiled. "Where is the landlord looking for such a beautiful person? It is worthy of the word "God." Xiao Mo smiled. "She is one of my sisters, but this is the first time she has received guests. Adults can cherish the good tonight." Thousands of flowers and landlord laughed. This was followed by the conclusion of this selection. When many people left, they were still discussing the amazing dance of Fox Ji, and looked forward to the beauty of their own and each other. In the Qianyuan Building, in the superior courtyard room, Xiao Mo came to the courtyard with excitement. Within the courtyard, there are already beautiful people waiting, and Fox Ji is still just dancing, sitting quietly on the edge of the red bed. Xiao Mo opened the door and looked at the fox fox sitting on the red bed, and his eyes still flashed a trace of stunning. "grown ups" The fox scorpion like water has a spring wave, and the petite drop is called. "Qian''s fairy is really beautiful." Xiao Mo was so fascinated that the door slammed shut. He walked over and looked at the fox, and reached out to pick up the other''s chin''s chin, looking at him, then bowed his head and pushed the other to the red couch. At this time, on the seat in the room, there was a silent figure of one person looking at the scene. Xiao Mos repair did not even notice it until he appeared, deliberately showing a hint of breath. "Who?" Xiao Mos lips, however, havent reacted yet. The foxs finger has grown sharp fox claws, and the sly smashed into the head of Xiao Mo from behind, and the influx of power poured into the others God of soul. "what!" Xiao Mo screamed, and was easily controlled by Hu Jinji. Fox Ji got up and killed Zhang Xiaos neck with a palm buckle. Xiao Mo was even wide-eyed and looked at Hu Jin. This woman is actually the Emperor! ! "Its counted!" Xiao Mos heart was awkward. At this time, a cold air poured on his heart, and all his desires in his heart cooled. At this moment, he still did not understand that he was a Chinese. However, after all, it was also the strongest of the Emperor, and his mind was strong, and he quickly calmed down. "Elder Xiao Xiao, fortunately will be lucky." The thorns were playing with a small dagger in their hands, spinning between their fingers, looking at Xiao Mo. "Who are you, why do you want to harm me?" Xiao Mo Shen Shen. "Under the Shura Temple, I tried to finally meet with Elder Xiao Mo." The thorns smiled and did not hide their identity. "The Temple of Shura is a thorn!" Xiao Mos pupil is like a needle, and hes shrunk, and his heart is awkward. The people who have repaired the temple have already come, and they have lurked into the city of light! ! Xiao Mos face was blue and green, and he looked at the fox, and secretly smacked his own desires. In this chaotic situation, the key moments came here, and the enemys plan was taken. At this moment, Xiao Mo cant wait to give himself a few big Mouth. Xiao Mo cold voice: "Is the Shura Temple already here? You are really fast enough." "The destruction of the two tribes is an irreversible trend, and Elder Xiao Mo will be the first piece of the two clan collapses. With your IQ, you should not think of what I am arresting because of you." The thorn continues. "You killed me, I will not disclose any information, and I will not do anything for you." Xiao Mo sneered. "Kill you, I am not so stupid, killing your star, the sword will immediately get the situation, block here, but, although you can not kill you, but it can let you experience the feeling of life is not good, still Yes, your wife and children will end." The thorns sneered and came to Xiaomo''s body. The power of the world in the palm of his hand poured into Xiaomo''s body. Suddenly, the door to the space of one world emerged. "What do you want to do?" Xiao Mo is a big man, this guy can easily open his own world entrance. "Your family, family, are really in your world. Now, let''s play a game." The thorns sneered, and the power of the gods poured into the other world. Suddenly, the worlds sky shrouded the thorns and burned a horrible black fire. In the world of Xiao Mo, there are also tens of millions of his people. At this moment, seeing this horrible fire burning terrible fire, one by one scared to stay in place. "I will burn the fire slowly, in your world, let you hear the screams of your people, the mourning of all your wives, sons, and future generations. This must be a wonderful embodiment and enjoyment. Elder Xiao Mo, listen slowly." The thorns sneered, and the fire of God descended from the sky and burned to the ground below. "No, no, stop, stop, your terrible demon, annihilate the human beings, stop." Xiao Mo roared and felt his own world, and the fire of God slowly burned to his loved ones. At the same time, a sacred fire burned into his sea of ??gods, burning the soul, Xiao Mo screams, and he is also caught in the torture of the soul that is not as good as death. "Stop, what do you want to know? What do you want?" Xiao Mo roared, and finally there was a tendency to soften. The burning fire of the world and the sea of ??gods is extinguished, and the thorns sneer: "This is the attitude I need. If you cooperate, I can still leave you a life and leave your family a life." Xiao Mo was soft on the ground, and the sword of the fox had not left him half a foot away. And spend a thousand buildings, I do not know when it appeared in the room, watching the scene of the tremor, not dare to speak, myself, has been involved in the game of the big man...   Chapter 2369： : sweeping the North Sea On this day, an amazing Raytheon eagle smashed through the sky and flew over the North Sea. "All the people of the two families have gathered in the city of Guangming, Angel City, and Baiyu City. The people of Tianzhu have already made a good layout in advance and will cooperate with the general attack." Kong Yan said next to Mu Feng. "Let the day stab yourself, half a day later, rushed to the angel field and began to launch the general attack." Mu Feng said. "Ok." Half a day later, in the sky above the angelic field, in the sky, suddenly it was covered with a cloud of black pressure, and a powerful murderous atmosphere echoed between the whole world. People in the city look up and see the sky above, and it is a magnificent army composed of countless powerful people. "The people of Shura Temple are coming." Among the cities, the people of the Yuren tribe have also received news, looking at the horrible army that covers the sky, and they are all scared. Suddenly, among the army, a large army of hundreds of thousands of people came down and descended on this fairy city. The person headed by this army is a heavenly emperor in the battle front, Ren Yu. This army came to the city. Ren Yu looked at the city indifferently, and countless immortals in the city looked at this army. "This is the temple of Shura, Ren Yu, who ordered the king to go to the front of Mu Feng, annihilating the thief of the feathers, regaining the lost land, and shunning the temple, living, opposing, and dying!" The cold voice of Ren Yu echoed in the whole city, and the Emperor of Heaven was overwhelmed and enveloped the whole city. "Shun is born, the opposite is dead!" Hundreds of thousands of troops shouted at the same time. Under the murderous days, countless forces are banned. "Anyone." At this time, a voice came, a middle-aged man stood up in the crowd, the blood of the force surging, incarnation of Shura. "In the next hidden king of the Shura family, Zhao Jiang, at the beginning of the life of the young master Mu Feng, especially in the city to meet the army." This person respectfully said. "Zhao Jiang''s family is actually a Shura!" Countless people have seen this scene change. "Zhao Jiazhu, the seat of the king in the Qing Dynasty, the forces in the city had participated in the killing of my Shura clan, please Zhao family to come together." Ren Yus cold eyes looked around at the people in the city, and he said coldly, this eye scared countless people all over the body. "Yes, Chen Jia, Liu Jia, and the Wu family of the Yuzhong family in the city, the deer family, these families, all responded to the call and participated in the strangulation of my clan." Zhao Jiang fingers the location and people of those families. "Adults, adults, we were forced by the Yu people at the beginning, it is really helpless, please the grown-up." Suddenly there were strong men in these families, and the homeowner stood up in horror and asked for mercy. "If you are forced or voluntarily, you will forgive yourself for the sins you have committed, and kill the people of the Shura people. When you are not ruthless, come, Fengcheng, Chenjia, Liujia, Wujia, and Deer. But all those above the fairyland are arrested, the rebel, killing innocent!" Ren Yu is cold. "Respect for the law!" The 300,000-strong army drank low, and then a sacred force, the power of the field swept out, covering the entire fairy city. "The Temple of Shura, we fight with you!" There are also strong people of the Yu people who roar, desperately resisting and killing the army of the Shura Temple. "I don''t know how!" Ren Yus divine power roared out, and the sky gathered a terrible divine power, and his hands condensed, and a **** cover of the gods gathered, directly smashing the rebellious people. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These rebellious people have been repaired as Xianjun, and most of them are in the realm of the emperor. Under this vast sacred sacredness, they are as small as sand, and they are directly blasted by the violent attacks, and Shuras divine power burst into the body, screaming into explosions. A group of blood fog. The 300,000-strong army entered the country, and the family of these resistances was turned into a Shura field. However, in just half an hour, these families, except those who surrendered, were completely destroyed and blood flowed into the river. The city is just one of the corners. The more than nine million troops of the Temple of Shura have fanned out and swept through all the cities that have passed. "The shrine of the Shura is mad, and the life of the king is on the front of Mu Feng. The thief is annihilated, the shun is born, the opponent is dead, dare to resist, copying the family and killing the innocent!" "This shrine is a white prince, and the king''s life is defeated by the king''s life. The surrender is born, the rebel, killing innocent!" "This shrine is the king of the shrine, and the top of the temple, Mu Zhengxiu, is under the command of the king..." "........." One of the great military forces, succumbing to every fairy city that passed through the angelic field, set off a **** hurricane that swept the entire angelic domain. This day is destined to be remembered throughout the history of the North Sea. Similarly, the Shura Temple was attacked by a large number of attacks. The news of the invasion spread throughout the dominance of the Eight Seas in the North Sea. The North Sea shook, and the focus of the entire North Sea gathered in this angelic field. The army of the Temple of Shura attacked the city all the way, and in an unstoppable trend, it smashed to the three fairy cities in the center of the angelic field. It was also the three cents that were filled with two forces and one force. In just two days, the army advanced, and it has already arrived in other cities outside the three cities, surrounded by three fairy cities. In the bright city, the core high-level members of the two communities gathered together and are discussing countermeasures. "Hey!" Long Fan anger shot the table, angry said: "A good Wan Kun demon country, even dare to violate the original covenant, and now the soldiers went to the temple of Shura." "Mu Feng''s strength and power now, Wan Kun demon country can''t resist in the South China Sea. It is not too surprising to rebel to the Shrine of Shura. You, now, only act according to the plan, and introduce the army of Shura Temple into the outer city area. In the start of the Star Gods, it is sure to kill the entire Shura Temple, and even turn it over." Jian Tianwei said coldly. "The celestial lord, how many grasps do you have for your Stars?" Ximenba frowned. "This is an array of gods that can annihilate the gods. With the crystal reserves of my three forces, I can fully cope with this crisis, but I must seduce the enemy and lure the people of the Shura Temple to the Wanli area covered by the killing. Then, when you use the enchantment to break the back road, the people who repair the temple can only become the target of the gods, the owner of the west gate, you let the crocodile of the North Sea kill Mu Feng, this battle will win one of the two races. "" Jian Tianwei sneered, and he is extremely confident in his layout. "This time, it will be the biggest crisis facing our two ethnic groups. I hope that we can all unite to get through this." Ximenba is in the same body. "All of them have come up with their own family. This battle, if it is victorious, will die. The treasure of my family has already been finished." Long Fan cold channel.   Chapter 2370： : Soldiers under the city Outside the Guangming City, Mu Feng pro-mand a few million sensaries to the outside of Guangming City, and the two people of the two ethnic groups also gathered here. I saw the sky above the clouds, a total of tens of millions of strong people gathered in two places, standing full of clouds. In the distant sky, I do not know how many forces in the North Sea Xianyu are paying attention to the confrontation between the two militaries. It is the largest confrontation between the two militaries in the millennium. In front of the Shrine of Shura, a tall figure is the most eye-catching. He stood on the Zijin Emperor, which was driven by three purple-purple unicorns. His body was tall and straight like a gun, his face was just like a knife, and his eyes were full of domineering power. The purple unicorn of the three heavenly realms has made his momentum even more extraordinary. Behind him is the power of more than 300 heavenly realms, as well as tens of thousands of emperors, and finally millions of troops. This kind of ladder formation also highlights the simplicity of practice. Xianjun Yicheng, Xiandi is difficult to climb, and the Emperor is one of the billions. Opposite camp, there are Ximenba, Dongyejia, North Ming master, Nanxuan, and other four masters, as well as the Sovereign of the Star Swords, Jian Tianwei, the Eight Great Sword Elders, the Red Dragon Dragon and other strong. "I can''t believe it. In just two hundred years, some people can do this. They have created a powerful force. Their own cultivation is to climb the peak and fight against Tianzun. Achievements can be described as ancient and modern." Among the camps, there is a powerful overlord who can''t help but marvel. This person is a silver robe, middle-aged, and is also a figure in the Beihai Xianyu, a person who is shaking and shaking. This person is the first family of the human race, Mo Cong, the master of Mo. "Yeah, who can think of a son left by Xin Xin, can rise at such a horrible speed, if the two families knew the end of today, I am afraid that he would kill him at all costs." The Mo Jiada elders around Mo Cang sighed. Mo Cang looked at his son Mo Taixu, and his heart sighed slightly. Mo Taixu is also a complex look. When he was in the Beihai Xianyuan, he was able to compete with him. Today, he is already a high-ranking Emperor, and even has the terrible achievements of fighting Tianzun. In fact, he is not bad. He practiced in the late realm of Emperor Xian. It only took two hundred years, and he was also a genius in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in front of Mu Feng, his light was so eclipsed. In today''s battle, regardless of the outcome, the name of this young man is destined to be included in the legend of this fairyland, and the historical record is sung by the world. "Is he the Yuntian Zun''s husband? It''s so handsome, good temperament." Taishang Susongs non-mother disciple, looking at the chariot, the man who ruled the millions of troops, was blind in the eye. "The only hero character is worthy of being loved by Yuntian. If I can marry such a man, I will be willing to live less than 100,000 years." "Yun Tian Zun was injured by the monster a few years ago. Today, such a big event has not come. It seems that the news of her serious injury is true. I don''t know if this Mu Feng Tiandi can beat the monster and avenge Yun Tianzun. .................. The women of Taishangsus womens ancestors are also watching the grand match. "Ximenba, Jian Tianwei, Long Fan, finally arrived this day." Mu Feng stood on the drive of the Holy Scales, and the voice echoed in the sky, and there was only his voice in the moment. "Mu Feng, we don''t really have to go to this step. There is no hatred in this world. We can''t resolve any of the two families. We have returned the land occupied by the previous invasion to you. All the grievances are written off, and peace exists in this side. Isnt land better? Ximenba is a heavy channel. "A write-off?" Mu Feng laughed and said: "I am strong. You want to resolve your grievances. When I am weak, you will suppress and kill me. Everywhere there is such a good thing in the underground, the soil can be recovered, but my Xiu Luo once died. What about my mother? What about my mother? You want to resolve it, you can, hand over my mother, I can give you a fire for both of you." "At the beginning, we and the Shura also lived together in peace in a blue sky. If the ancestors did not want to descend, we would not commit such killing and slaughter you Shura. Frankly, your mother is not in our hands, the above grievances, we are below. Why are people suffering from chess pieces and cannon fodder?" Ximenba sighed, and he was quite helpless. "It is the will of your ancestors, then my Mu Feng will also kill where your ancestors went, and kill them for nine days. As for now, you will forgive the crimes committed by the two of you. !" Mu Fenghong looked at it, worked hard and repaired his strength, and for today, even if the other side said that he would break the sky, he could not let go of this grudge. "kill!" Millions of Shura Temples roared, and the horror of the celestial forces condensed into a paradise of energy. "Let''s play!" On the upper floor of the Guangming City, Ximenba sighed. A frame flashes the luster of the gods, absorbs the machine that contains the powerful force, and the formation of the array, the thick arm of the arm is turned into a ball of light and released in the sky, a little arrow light, densely covered with the sky. "on!" The tens of thousands of strong emperors in the realm of the Emperor of the Emperor rushed to the forefront, releasing their own fields of Xiandi, and the field of the tens of thousands of Emperor-level powers shrouded the entire army. boom! boom! boom! The light of a smashing arrow burst into the field of the Emperor, and the energy impact exploded, and there was a circle in the field, but it did not break the field. "Architect the magic cannon!" Dong Yes owner is a big shout. On the upper floor of the city, the legal array emerged. At the center of the circle, a purple fort was slowly emerging. Among the energy grooves on the fort, a piece of purple Yutian crystal was inserted into the groove, and the energy rushed into the fort. The shimmering brilliance flashed, and a total of sixty-eight turrets were fired. boom! In the muzzle, an amazing purple energy light column gathered, running through the sky, and bombarded in the field of Xiandi. The field of Xiandi was directly bombarded in the roar, and the energy light column broke into the army and broke out. "what!" Tens of thousands of people screamed and annihilated the fire in the forty-eighth turrets. The explosive power of this smashing cannon is comparable to that of the Emperor! "Tianfengjun, knot eight Tianlong array to defend against artillery!" Mo Hu roared and ordered that more than one million Tianfeng warriors, under the leadership of their respective centurions and thousands of leaders, each formed a battle. More than three hundred momentums are comparable to the eight dragons of the Emperor, and they roar in the sky. Eight dragons opened their wings and covered their wings, releasing the amazing power of the Emperor to cover the army, defending the artillery fire that fell from the road. Soon the army will kill the energy enchantment outside the city, a shocking scale that will go down in history. The war broke out...   Chapter 2371： : Star God Sword The towers and enchantments of the Guangming City spread hundreds of thousands of miles, and nearly 10 million troops spread to the entire front. "Hey..." Three heads of unicorns and beasts drove the emperor to drive and roar in front of the army. Mu Feng took out a sword and a Thunder sword mans easily smashed the light column of a smashing magical gun. The sword stalked for several kilometers and squatted. Above the enchantment of the formation. Rumble...! The array of enchantments roared and was almost smashed by Mu Feng. At this time, the muzzle of the sixty-eight sacred turrets was all aimed at Mu Feng, the light column was condensed, and the sixty-eight martial arts guns that were comparable to the sacred martial arts were all blasted. The three-headed Kirin gods and beasts surged, and the emperor drove a purple sky to cover Mu Feng. Sixty-eight attacks fell on the purple gods and were all resisted. Millions of troops rushed to the enchantment before the various battles condensed, bombarded in this energy enchantment, the energy enchantment trembles, the defense energy of the array is rapidly consumed. "Eight thunder!" Mu Feng''s power in the Eight Diagrams of the Thunder God rushed out, gathered in the palm of Mu Feng, condensing a round of Leiyang. Sting! This sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred by a thunder and slammed on the energy enchantment. The thunderstorm became the last straw that crushed the camel, and the energy enchantment collapsed. . "kill!" Millions of military squads, crazy into the city. "war!" More than two million soldiers of the Yurens vibrated the white feathers and turned into a white stream of light to kill the army that rushed into the city. call out! call out! call out! Countless Stars and Swordsmen''s disciples drove the swords, and thousands of swords and light hit. "Roar!" The Red Dragon Warriors were turned into a Taoist man and entered the battlefield. Two streams of torrents hit the city in an instant, killing and breaking out. A Tianfeng Xiandi turned to the Shura Demon of a thousand feet tall, the first horn of the gods, and the momentum was shocking. He clawed the power of the Emperor and sent him to a six-winged feather. "Bright God Seal!" "Sura of God!" One white and one red two gods printed on the collision, the energy blew, and the power of the **** gods burst out to destroy the energy of the bright gods. Hey...! The impact of the gods was bombarded in the body of the six-winged feathers. The six-winged feathers spit blood, and they were stunned by Shura Xianli. All the eyes were shocked. The same cultivation was done. many? "Sura blood sword!" Hey! A **** sword light tears through, the six-winged emperor screams, his body is divided by a sword, blood splatters in the sky, the gods are pierced by the Shuluo chain, and they are drawn into the fairy country of Xiu Luo Xiandi . At this time, hundreds of Jianguang suddenly descended from the sky, Jianguang shrouded, a star Swordsman Jiansi shot, the magical meteor killing fell. This Xiu Luo Xiandi looked up, not flustered, a pair of blood wings opened in an instant, shrouded his body, and countless swordsman smashed on the Shura God wing, the **** wing issued a burst of metal symphony . "Shentong, magic swallow the world!" At this time, there was a cold drink from a woman. I saw the horrible World of Warcraft condensed on the sky, a long 10,000-meter warrior, the dragon''s first wolf body, the four corners, the head that is bigger than the body, the black space vortex condenses the sky, covering dozens of thousands of Red Dragons . "Hey...!" More than 100,000 dragons were squandered into the whirlpool by the power of this space. The space blade in the vortex smashed all these people into pieces and was swallowed into the law. At the top of the sky, the six-ring sword condenses, and each circle of swords releases thousands of swords. These swordsman cut a body of the Tianxing Jianzong disciple, like the autumn manskin, the dead star of the Tianxing Jianzong disciple. The film fell, a white Emperor, holding a broken sword, one person fighting the Stars Jianzong four elders. Mu mad is wearing a golden dragon scorpion. The horrible dragon **** of 10,000 meters kills the Quartet in the Chilong disciples. Every punch is broken and the big pieces are broken and the place where the punches pass is not left. Yaochuans keel drug king released thousands of poisonous insects and swept to the battlefield. I dont know how many two-family warriors were poisoned. The fighting power of the Shura Temple is enough to go against the sky. With the help of the four demon kings, the Shura Temple is far stronger than the two in terms of strength and strength. The frontal battles have just been touched, and the two families have already had a rout, and they are constantly being forced back. "Withdrawal into the inner array, all the people who repaired the temple of Shura were introduced into the outer city and started to intercept the array." Ximenba is behind, seeing this scene and quickly ordering. "When is Laozi coming up, so many people, I can''t wait any longer." The crocodile gods of the North Sea looked at the battlefield of fierce battles. All of them were violent and excited. "Don''t worry, when you are on the court, have you seen that person? He is your main target of killing." Ximenba is one of the fingers of Mu Feng who is fighting with more than a dozen Heavenly Emperors. The eyes of the North Sea crocodile **** are also locked in Mu Feng. "God''s Sword!" boom! The blue-violet sword rainbow fell down, and the suffocating sighs, the sword is straightforward. Jianfang, the elder of the Tianxing Jianzong Excalibur, the sword of the Emperor of Heaven Fengdi was easily defeated by Mu Feng, and the demon sword was shrouded in his body. "Do not" The sword screamed and the body was torn into countless pieces, and even the soul was directly obliterated by the sword. Hey...! Behind him, a red dragon family, the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, was also shrouded in the outbreak of this sword, and the screams fell directly, killing the Emperor with a sword. "withdraw!" The other emperors who besieged Mu Feng were frightened and chilled. The horror power of Mu Feng was not what they could resist. It was not a fake. The entire family and the people of the two families have all withdrawn, and the people of the Shura Temple are approaching to kill and kill each other. Millions of troops all rushed into the city, and the war spread throughout the city. "Start the Star God Swords!" Almost at the same time, Ximenba, Jian Tianwei both roared at the same time. Hey...hey...hey...! In the city of light, under the earth, the moment of the deep-buried legal array was activated, and hundreds of Yutian Shenjing were used as energy sources. I saw a blue-green light rushing into the starry sky, attracting the power of the stars, and tens of thousands of light and rainbows skyrocketed, and the scene was shocking. At the tower, another golden enchantment of inner defense is born, and the light curtain is straight into the sky. Over the bright city, I saw a myriad of stars and rivers, and the condensed colors of the stars, the sun, the golden wood, the fire and the earth, and other stars, the stars and the phases of the stars, containing the swords of the sword. Taking the inner city array as the dividing line, I saw a star-shaped sword curtain descending from the sky. The terrible blue-blue sword was bombarded in the city. The fairy city was bombarded with thousands of cracks and the earth was cut and broken. "what!" Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the two ethnic groups who did not escape into the inner city area were in the curtain of the sword, and instantly turned into flying ash, and the power of heaven and earth was vast. After all, the Star God Swordsm started, Tianzhu, failed?   Chapter 2372： : One person alone This blue-blue sword is connected to the power of the stars, and the power of the heavens and the earth is introduced. The momentum is mighty, the sword is horrified, and the power is even more daunting. The Tianxing Jianzong, the Yuren, the Chilong, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Did not have time to evacuate into the inside of the array, in this sky-blue blue star **** sword array directly into the broken, this horrible sword, simply unstoppable. "Not good, it is the star **** sword, withdraw!" Mu Feng saw this face change, and he said. Oh la la...! Millions of Shura Temple allied forces kept retreating, one by one horrified looking toward the front of the sword like a bulldozer. "what!" A black dragon empire soldier was involved in the curtain of the sword, and a slamming slammed into the sword, and an explosion of the smoldering gas became a piece of meat. I don''t know if he is, there are tens of thousands of Black Dragon Empire warriors, other big demon warriors, and people of Shura Temple. There are many swords and curtains that have been rolled up in an instant, turning into dust and dust. When the swords of the entire Star Gods array swept through, except for the base of the Star God Swords under the Light City, the entire city was broken, and the ordinary monks in the bright city, the natives of the Yurens In this catastrophe, it was turned into ash, and the heavens and the earth were buried together. However, when the army was evacuated from the edge of the outer zone, the edge was already blocked by an enchantment. Countless soldiers fought hard and attacked. It was also inexhaustible. The strongest man in the realm of the heavenly king could not break the enchantment under the arrangement of Yutian Shenjing. "Step aside!" Mu Feng angered, and the three gods in the body gave up the Thai rushing out, and the ancient cockroaches released the eternal sword. "cry!" A shout, a smashing of the gods of the sword, the fire phoenix condensed out, rolling the fire, the sword and the phoenix detached from the sword, and bombarded the seal on the enchantment. Hey...! The Wanjian fire phoenix blew out, the seal enchantment oscillated, the crack cracked out a crack, but it could not be broken. The repairing force of the array method repaired the seal enchantment and the crack healed. Everyone saw this scene change, the king could not break this seal enchantment! At this time, the sword curtain in the rear has swept through, and in the forefront, tens of thousands of people have been involved in the curtain of the sword and turned into dust. "what" One of the Emperors of Wankun''s demon country was involved in it. As a result, the Tiandi field could not support for three seconds, and the slamming of the smashed, people were directly annihilated and killed by the formation. "Its over, this time its dead. Countless people are desperate. "Mu Feng, you misunderstood me!!" When I saw this scene, I was so angry that I was angry. "Little nine!" "Feng brother..." Everyone looks at the hope of Mu Feng, is there a way? Mu Feng''s face is dignified. Now is not a blame for how the thorns did not break the battle. Hey! Mu Feng said nothing, and the 10,000-meter body rushed to the sky. "After hiding in my field." Mu Feng yelled at the front of the army, and one person greeted the sword. At the same time, his divine power was turned into a sphere of divine power, covering thousands of miles, and the field was condensed to the extreme. Nearly 10 million troops have contracted and hid behind Mu Fengs field. boom! The sword curtain came from impact, and the impact was on the front of Mu Feng''s divine power field. The field of divine power creaked to resist the impact of this sword. "drink" Mu Feng''s body kept retreating, and there was a roar between the throats. The three gods were 70%, 80%, and 90% of the violent rushing out, which resisted the momentum of the sword curtain and the impact of the sword curtain in the formation. However, his body is also overloaded with the power of the gods, the blood and vitality of the body are evaporating, so the stalemate, he can not support for too long. "Hahaha... This time, Mu Feng and his people are dead." Ximenba first waited for Mu Feng to be controlled by the swordsman, and laughed wildly. "But this little animal has a terrible defensive power. The power of this star **** sword array is enough to kill Tianzun. He can open up the field of divine power so much that he can withstand the impact of the Star Gods." Sword Tianwei was surprised. "The star lord, can this star **** swordskill kill Mu Feng?" Long Fan frowned. "Reassure, the Shenjing we provide is completely capable of starting a day and night. I don''t believe that Mu Feng can withstand this kind of consumption for so long. Haha, Mu Feng''s field is broken, this group of people will have to Completely fallen." Jian Tianwei laughed, and he was completely relieved of the power of this star **** sword array. "Damn, so many people and delicious death in this **** formation is simply arrogant, let the seat swallow up how good." The crocodile of the North Sea is martyr In fact, it will not be so long, overloaded, Mu Feng can only insist on half an hour at most, his body will collapse after a long time. "Brother, I believe in you, don''t let me down!" Mu Feng growled, blood spilled between his teeth, and his power rushed out to support the field of divine power. This kind of strength attack power, if he only protects himself, his own defense power, divine power, can completely kill and kill, but to protect so many people, support such a large area of ??the field of divine power, the consumption of him is too great . "Xingshen Jianzheng, Tianxing Jianzong inherits the cards of countless tens of thousands of years, and the guardian ancestors, Mu Feng and others have a big idea, and they have tempted the enemy to go deep into the plan." Mo Ren, the owner of the Terran Mo family, frowned. "Under such an attack, I am afraid that Tianzun will not last long. Master, I see Mu Feng and his allies are over." The elders of Mo Jiada said. "Two families, one after all, after all, the foundation is profound, this Mu Feng, too aggressive, the road of a generation of peerless arrogance, the original future is boundless, but unfortunately, blinded by hatred, was ruined by himself." Mo sighed and agreed with the words of Elder Mo. "The temple of Shura, is it finished?" Outside the city, there are countless powerful people, and countless powerful people look at the Shura Temple Allied forces that have been completely controlled in the formation of the law, relying on Mu Feng alone to support the defense. Under the city, the array controls the defense''s formation space. A few figures quickly traversed in this space. "Faster!" The thorns roared. "Arrived!" Xiao Mo suddenly stopped, only to see the space in front, a small six-man rule, there are many Yu Tian Shen Jing burning power, to provide the entire array system. Here, it is the position of the eye. "Array!" The thorns are cold. Xiao Mo took out a six-square array and placed it in the stage. "Hey...!" The force of the array of methods rushed out, and the defensive enchantment that shrouded the eyes was scattered. "Receive!" The thorns palms sucked, and the burning **** crystals all flew to his palms and earned the fairy kingdom. Then, his power surged out, and a sword smashed into this array of eyeballs. Hey...! The array of eyeballs, the explosion of the bang, the whole space of the squall, and the roar of the world...   Chapter 2373： : Crocodile shot "Mu Feng, I don''t believe you have no arrangements. If this is the end, you are not worthy of being my opponent." Outside the city, a thousand beautiful figure said coldly, the voice is weird. "Hey!" At this time, Mu Feng spit out a blood, the field of divine power is weak, two points, the body, can not bear it! ! "Hey..." In the field of divine power, the inch of the sword is broken, and the sword of the sword is constantly approaching. "Feng brother!" "Kings" The people of Shura Temple are worried about seeing this scene, and many people have already revealed their death. The Allies are also in fear. "Hahaha, this little animal can''t hold on." Jian Tianwei saw this scene laughing loudly. Rumble...! But at this moment, the heavens and the earth roared, and in the eyes, the original way of the sky rose up, and the divine pillars that responded to the power of the stars collapsed in an instant, and the whole array of blasts collapsed. The sword curtain that hit Mu Fengs strength field broke down in an instant, turning into a violent sword air blowing across the square, unable to unite. The defensive enchantment of the guardian inside area disappeared. This scene makes everyone stunned. "What happened? How did the formation disappear?" "This, what happened here, what about the formation?" The two people of the two families saw this scene, and they roared one by one. "Jian Tianwei, what happened? Star God Swords? How did it disappear? You are not saying that you can continue for at least one day and one night?" Ximenba screamed and questioned to Jian Tianwei. "This, this, this..." This moment of Jian Tianwei is also very aggressive: "Is it a problem with the formation?" The eight-party spectators are also surprised. "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo!" Jian Tianwei roared and yelled Xiao Xiao, the elder who was responsible for maintaining this miracle. "Don''t shout, he is here with me?" Hey! Hey! At this time, the earth exploded under the ground, and several figures appeared in the sky. Tian Tian sneered with Xiao Mo. "Sovereign, sorry." Xiao Moe cried out. Ximen Bayi, Jian Tianwei and others are all looking at this scene, and Jian Tianwei also understands what it is, his face is distorted, and his anger is extremely extreme: "You betrayed the sect, destroying the formation!" "Hahahaha, it is ridiculous to destroy the temple of Shura with a lineup." The thorns laughed, and Xiao Xiao retired and rushed to Mu Feng. The allies of the Shura Temple saw this scene as cheers and ecstasy, and the formation disappeared! "Feng Ge, fortunately, not to be insulted!" The thorns fly back and hug their fists. "Hahaha, I know, my brother never let me down." Mu Feng laughed and his heart was loose. Later, his cold scorpion looked at the discerning two disciples and a disciple, and quietly said: "It is time to count the general ledger, kill me, two disciples of the two races, the chickens and dogs do not stay!" "kill!" The squadron of the Shura Temple, which had just escaped from the dead, broke out with a crazy momentum. One by one, one went back to life, and the blasphemy rushed to the two tribes. The Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor, was the first to bear the brunt. "Return to Bai Yucheng, Angel City, where there is a star **** sword!" Jian Tianwei shouted. "Report! Not good, Bai Yucheng, the news came from the angel city, the star **** sword array was destroyed." At this time, the disciples of the communication were pale and reported. "what!" Ximenba, Jian Tianwei and other people face a huge change. "Damn, Jian Tianwei, how do you arrange the people?" Long Fan snarls. "You didn''t see it. In the scene just now, it is clear that the people who repaired the shrine were sneaked into the destruction in advance. What is the security defense of the Yuren people? What is it about me?" Jian Tianwei angered, and gave the pot back to the Yuren. "Don''t be noisy, when you are alive and dead, are you so quarreled to die?" Ximenba screamed at the two people and looked at the crocodile **** of the North Sea. He said: "Yu Ling, killing Mu Feng, we will help you recover all your power afterwards." "Oh... I finally waited for Laozi to play." The North Sea crocodile laughed and stared at the battlefield. The two warriors who accompanied the killing rushed to the Allied Temple of Shura. Hey! Hey! ......! It flew too fast, and several of the princes who were in front of it were hit by it, and they were directly smashed into blood fog, rambling and hitting a road. boom! In front of the battlefield, the two Emperors of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Black Dragon Emperor, and an eight-day Tianlong Warrior and a Snow Phoenix Emperor, surrounded by a feathered Emperor, a Tianxing Jianzong Emperor. Hey! The two vomited blood and retired, but they could not beat the three heavenly forces. "Black Dragon tears the claws!" At the end of the Black Dragon Empire, the Emperor of the Heavens explored the palm of his hand, demonizing the dragon claws and killing them, and shrouded them to kill them. Hey! However, at this time, the same scale claws came with a black power, and with a bang, the dragon claws were broken and the flesh and blood were blurred. "what" The Black Dragon Emperor screamed to stop, the entire palm exploded directly, and a black power eroded the entire arm. Hey! A figure almost came to him in an instant, his claws grabbed his shoulder and rip it, and the black dragon was directly torn into two halves! ! In order to cut into two huge black dragons and long dragons. Rip the dragon by hand! This scene scared the Emperor of the Snow Phoenix and the Eight Dragons. However, a black tail, a moment of passing through, slammed, pierced the head of this snow phoenix, destroying the power directly to kill the soul. This Snow Phoenix Emperor died and his body became a huge snow phoenix bird falling into the sky. "Who?" The eight dragons of the more than four thousand days of the warrior combination saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically. boom! At this time, a height of 10,000 meters, wearing a black crocodile scale god, the crocodile first body scorpion sword tail appeared in front of the eight dragons. "Dead!" The crocodile of the North Sea sneered at the screaming, and the violent fists slammed into the body of the war. Hey...! Eight dragons exploded in an instant, and terrible destruction of divine power poured into them. Thousands of peoples screams did not erupt for a moment to completely fall into the ashes. "cry!" Not far away, after Mu Feng''s smashing and killing a star, Jianzong Emperor, the gaze also locked the crocodile **** of the North Sea, and it broke out with amazing killings. "You are a ugly ugly, die!" However, Mu mad, has been directly murdered to the North Sea crocodile god, the same thousands of Tianlong war gods domineering. The dragon in his body is exploding, condensing the five shadows of Tianlong, five times the power of Tianlong, so that the realm of the realm of his realm can also kill the Emperor of Heaven. Five golden dragons and dragons snarled and snarled, shattering the sky, and slamming the body of the crocodile **** of the North Sea. Hey! Hey! Hey! Five times the power of the dragons roared, all killed in the North Sea crocodile **** body. However, in the broken space, the body of the North Sea crocodile **** did not leave a trace of scars!   Chapter 2374： :indestructible "how is this possible!!" Mu madly seeing this scene is also eclipsed, and he made a full blow, even a trace of scars on the other side did not stay! ! "Its hard to hold the Mu crazy commander!" The warriors around the shrine of the Shura, the Emperor of the Emperor saw this scene is also amazed by the face, Mu crazy commander is in the temple, second to the king, one of the strongest people. "Hey, the power of the Tianlong people." The crocodile gods of the North Sea are also surprised by the sound of the Tianlong people, but the prestige is not weak, they destroy the race of the crocodile family. This person has actually practiced the power of the dragon. "The power is good, can, and it is too far from my realm." The crocodile of the North Sea sneered, and the eyes were full of disdain. "I will eat another knife!" Mu snarl, the hand of a thousand-foot dragon knife condensed, a knife contains the power of the five dragons, the condensed knives and knives fell. boom! This knife is strong in the body of the North Sea crocodile, kneeling on the crocodile god, can, still a trace of scars are not left, the knife burst, the North Sea crocodile is intact. Mu mad body receded, all eyes were shocked, and the mouth whispered impossible. "Kid, you are still far away." The crocodile of the North Sea smiled, and the huge crocodile claws were pinched into a fist, and the same punch burst out. I saw a large piece of space broken, and a pure physical power roared like a dragon. Mu mad face changed greatly, roaring and retreating, others retreat in horror, and the fists spread, and the shock swayed in his field of divine power. Hey...! In the field of divine power, the sound of the smashing is broken, the punching force is on the dragon scorpion, the dragon scorpion with excellent defensive power is broken, the bones in the mad body are broken, and the blood is vomited, and it is slammed into the broken city by a fist. Among them. "Your flesh and blood should be delicious, die!" The crocodile of the North Sea sneered and laughed, and the tail sword was killed by the hole, and it was straight to the mad head. Hey! However, at this time, the nine-day color sword light descended from the sky, and it was not on the long tail. when! The long tail was bounced off by a sword, and only a sword mark was left on the upper bone, and there was no injury. Bai Zi Yue body blocked in front of the North Sea crocodile god, small beautiful, Yaochuan, three figures condensed, staring at the North Sea crocodile god. "There are three humble ants." The murderous light of the eyes of the crocodile in the North Sea. "on!" Yaochuan roared. "󞷨!" The small beautiful body swells in the spirit, condenses the law, snarls, swallows the space, and the power of a pattern of gods is swept out with the power of the gods, covering the body of the crocodile in the North Sea. The law of the law opened a huge animal mouth, wanting to pull the North Sea crocodile **** to **** into the law. However, the body of the North Sea crocodile is still intact, but the eyes are also shocked. "ħ!" "Nine days of swords!" In the world of Bai Ziyue, the five swords are wide open, and a golden nine-day sword is swept out, condensing a circle of swords, five circles and nine days of swords condensing, and five rounds of swordsmanship shrouded the North Sea crocodile god. Shrinking cuts into the entire space, and the space is cut and split. when! when! when! The five swords are shrouded in the body of the crocodile in the North Sea. The crocodile **** in the North Sea is like the hardest **** iron. The sword circle is broken and a spark is cut. However, the North Sea crocodile is only five times more printed. None of them were cut. "Nine days of sword power." The crocodile of the North Sea has a scorpion look, and the look is even more weird. "񶾻!" boom! A large black poisonous fire of Yoshikawa shrouded and burned to the crocodile **** of the North Sea. "Poisonous! I am the most annoying drug poisoner!" The body of the crocodile in the North Sea plunged away from the poisonous fire, and it was separated from the poisonous fire. The tail was smashed out, and the tail was turned into a cracking sky and a long lash. Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and the keel medicine tower flew out to resist. Hey! This tail slammed on the Yaohuang Tower. The Yaowang Tower was smashed and smashed, and a crack was broken. The cockroach hit the body of Yaochuan, and Yaochuan vomited blood and retreated. The tail sword was later turned into the most terrible god, and the hole was killed to Bai Ziyue. The sword mang, which was resisted by Bai Ziyue, was completely defeated. He kept dodging, but the sword positioned him, hiding where he was. , killing out, directly pierced the sword field, the hole pierced the white child leaping head. The power of the small and beautiful shackles is also blocked. Bai Zi leaps into a hole, such as Jian Mang, the sword is not enough for his kilometer. "Time and space minefield!" However, at this time, the silver space thunder shrouded and blocked behind the white leaps, and the space power of the space gods was incomparably matched with the law of carrying time. The gods were shrouded in time and space, and the speed was several times slower. Then a black and purple sword fell down and slammed on the tail. Hey! This tail was finally pulled out by a shallow **** mouth, and was bounced off by a sword. Bai Zi jumped into this scene and let out a sigh of relief. The 10,000-meter Shura demon, the sword was blocked in front of him. "The child jumps small and beautiful, to deal with Jian Tianwei, he has a sword, the ordinary Emperor is not his opponent, this cockroach is handed over to me." Mu Feng said coldly. "Okay, Feng Ge, be careful." "Xiaofeng Feng, be careful!" The two were unambiguous and quickly killed the strongest Jian Tianwei in the top ten of the Emperor''s list. Jian Tianwei was armed with the Tianxing Jianzong artifact Tianxing Excalibur, one person alone and three war front Tiandi did not fall, the Excalibur Wei also forced the three warriors to be extremely embarrassed. "Kill it..." Rumble...! The entire city of light has been turned into a battlefield, and each is fighting. And Mu Feng, a pair of scorpions are also locked in this monster whose height is bigger than himself. "Destroy the crocodile, this creature should not exist in this plane." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent, and breaks the identity of the other party. As for how he knows, it is not surprising that Shuras main gods are on his body and he is proud of this well-informed universe. "Boy, you know that Laozis origins are still not dead." The North Sea crocodile sneer, but most of its attention is placed on Mu Feng''s blue quaint giant sword, which can actually hurt its tail, not a genius. "You hurt my wife, kill me and the brothers and brothers, and sin for death, although I don''t know how you will appear in this plane, but since you are here, you will always be buried in this land." After Mu Feng finished, the three heavenly emperors in the body broke out in an instant, and the momentum was comparable to that of Tianzun. Mu Feng surrounded the violent black and purple power. "There is no big word in this world. No one can kill Laozi. The above Shura is annihilated. There is such a **** and pure Shura here. Your flesh and blood, with great energy, must be delicious." The crocodile of the North Sea smiled, and the body of Wanmi was like a mountain and hit Mu Feng. The Shura demon, destroying the crocodile, the giants in the two cosmic races come together! !   Chapter 2375： : Jiufeng Kendo The two behemoths collided in the eyes of countless people, and on the other side, the battle between Baiziyue and Jiantianwei broke out in an instant. "Stars kill!" In the hands of Jian Tianwei, the blue-blue swords are sprayed to send out the swords of the sky, igniting the nine-day star of the heavens, and the stars and swords of the gods condense a radiant star of the sword. One, two, one hundred, ten thousand, countless stars, swordsman, like the rain, with the sound of smashing, tearing nine days from the sky, the swordsmanship is like a beautiful meteor shower, just this beautiful Contains horrible murder, sword meaning. The Star Sword in his hand is a real artifact. It is a nine-day star iron forging. After the warming rituals of the stars of the celestial swordsmanship, it has become a sword of Shinto, containing the law of kendo. "drink!" These three warriors, Shura Tiandi, roared, and Shuras divine power united the field of divine power to resist this sword. boom! boom! boom! Every sword fell, and all of them blasted into a violent sword. This field of divine power screamed. Finally, in the screaming sound, this field of divine power broke open. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what!" These three warriors are screaming, and countless swordsmen are torn in the body. The Shura body is cut out of the sword marks that are deep and accessible to the bones. The flesh is everted, and even more terrifying is the infuriating of the stars into the body. The warrior is screaming. The body blasted a blood sword, and the body continued to reinvent the fallen sky. "dead!" Jian Tianwei has another sword, and a curved sword smashed to the three people, the body of the heavy. "Hey!" However, in an instant, a golden sword lighted up and slammed on the sword, and the swordsman exploded, and a sharp sword swelled and exploded. "Child jump!" The three warriors looked at the white figure in front of them. "let me do it." Bai Ziyue slammed like a cold air, and his eyes locked in Jian Tianwei. Jian Tianwei, the first Kendo Emperor in the North Sea Kendo. "A strong sword." Jian Tianwei doubled out and released two Jianguang lights, also looking at Bai Ziyue. "The repair of the temple of Shura, the white leaps to challenge you, the high, and the life and death!" Bai Zi Yue Long Sword pointed, one hand and the sword pointed to calm the road. Jian Tianwei also responded with a sword, and the cold voice: "Liang Jian." The two-person line is the etiquette between Jian Xiu. Both of them are specialized in kendo-like magical powers, and the law is to practice a sword as a supernatural power. Time instantly solidified, and the small beauty was pressed after Bai Zis leaping. There was no shot, and Bai Ziyues mascot confrontation never allowed others to intervene. Hey! Suddenly, the two simultaneously turned into two sword lights, one gold and one blue two swords light at the same time against each other, I saw countless swords, swords, and instantly staggered together. Dangdang...! In the space, there was a sound of the sound of the swordsmanship. When the sword light passed, there was space to be torn and broken by the Kendo power. In an instant, there have been thousands of swords against each other. This speed is so fast that it is difficult for the Emperor to read. when! The last two swords touched each other, and the two kendo gods broke out against each other, and the swordsmanship of Jian Tianwei blessed the power of the Excalibur, condensed into a mans, and slammed into the left shoulder of Bai Ziyue, and Bai Ziyues left shoulder In an instant, a blood hole was stabbed. The nine-day sword bone resisted the hole in the sword, and was almost abandoned. However, Bai Ziyue''s five fingers into a sword generally crossed, and the five golden swords pointed to the mans in the sword Tianwei chest torn out five sword marks, nine days Jianqi into the body. The two men retired from the sword, and then did not stop, Jian Tianwei with a sword anger, a martial spirit divine through the Excalibur. "Hey..." The star gods screamed down and lit up a line of gods. The eleven kendo gods were bright, and a sword in the sword was triggered by the sword of the kendo. Hey! The Excalibur condenses the sword and the mans, and the sword falls, tearing through the space, and the sword is leaping to the white. "Swords and Thousands!" This sword air machine is locked in the air, and Bai Ziyue has a pair of swords and eyebrows screwed together. The sword points to move his body to the big hole in Zhoutian. "Six domains, open!" Bai Zi Yue roared, in the body of the world, the ninth day of the nine fields, six fields wide open, the sword gas burst out, his nine-day sword body release no sword, condensed in the broken sword, broken Cang Feng''s long beep Bai Ziyue released a blood in his pores. Hey...! Two terrible swords and rainbows touched each other, and the violent swords could not control the four volumes to spread until they hit the two bodies. Hey...! Bai Ziyue, Jian Tianwei both vomited blood and retired at the same time, the body was torn out a sword mark. "How is it possible, this, the sword of this kid, can actually be stronger than the power of my sword." Jian Tianwei''s face changed greatly. Just a sword, he killed a sword that surpassed the half-step Tianzun. Hey! After his footsteps, he stepped on his power to stabilize his power. He spit out a blood of the kendo spirit into the sword. The sword screamed and the momentum rose again in a flash. The soul of the spirit also poured into the sword! "Tianwei Jianyu!" Hey...! A special golden sword field spread out in an instant, shrouded Bai Ziyue, Bai Zi leaped into the sea of ??the gods, and a slamming sword, followed by the pain of tearing the soul. "what!" Bai Ziyue screamed, the five senses were distorted, and the seven blews bleed. "Tianwei Jianyu, Jiantianwei''s strongest magical power, the soul of the soul is the power of the sword to melt the heavens and the earth. Under this sword, unless it is good at protecting the soul, there are few heavenly emperors who can withstand it." The kendo Tiandi, who has watched the battle, is shocked. "This white child has lost." More humane. "Kid, die!" Jian Tianwei roared, and a sword came to the west, condensing the sword and blasting to Bai Ziyue. "Zi Yue is careful!" Xiaomei exclaimed and couldnt help but want to shoot. When Bai Ziyue broke away from the Tianwei sword field, Jian Tianweis sword had already been killed in his head. "Floating light!" Bai Zi Yue Shen read a lotus flower bloom in the distance, almost the sword to the moment, he instantly teleported to the Jianlian. God read the lotus, this guy, even the first Wanlian floating light practice is complete! "The sword is nine days!" Bai Zi leaps and squats, and the nine-day kendo power in the body all rushes into the ruin. At the same time, he stabbed the sword into the body, and the slashed sword became a sword and all poured into his sword. boom! In the white leaping sword, the terrible kendo power of the Emperors limit broke out in the body. The sword and the blood were burning. The whole person was turned into a cracked sword, and the sword was combined. The horror of this sword is horrified. "Tianwei Jianyu!" Jian Tianwei''s face changed greatly, and he used the Tianwei sword field to stop Bai Zi from coming close. However, the white sea of ??Bai Ziyue has been completely closed by Jian Yuanli. Now he is a sword that cuts the sword. Jian Tianwei roared, countless stars smashed and fell on the sword rainbow. The sound of Jian Hongs bang flew the sword in his hand. The golden light glared, like a sun smashing through the sword Tianwei body, the sword rainbow condensed into a white leaping figure. It appeared in the rear of Jiantianwei. Hey...! Bai Ziyue actually shot the bleeding sword, and a special sword spurted out and condensed into a broken sword. And he himself has been scarred and his heart is dilapidated. Lost?   Chapter 2376： : Unfair fate (five) "How, how could it be..." Jian Tianwei screamed and stunned. He saw his body. He stabbed a blood sword and smashed his body into two flat bodies. The soul of the soul was pierced by a white sword and stared in the void. "The sovereign has lost!" "Jian Tianwei lost, how could it be, this, this..." The kendo powers who watched this battle were wide-eyed and looked at the fallen sword Tianwei, who could not believe it. "metropolitan" The disciples of the Tianxing Jianzong are more sorrowful and sorrowful, and their minds are all gray. There is not much courage to fight, and their sovereigns are defeated. Xiaomei quickly went to Baizi to defend the law. In this battle, Baiziyue was also extremely fierce. The other sides magical power was very strong. He was also a high-ranking man. His weapon was better than him. The sword had exhausted all his power. . The power of the nine-day Kendo body, which was practiced in the Nine-Day Swordsmanship, is equally remarkable. "Is the white leaps so strong?" Mo Tai imaginary of this scene, his body trembled slightly, he was not too reconciled, even a brother of Mu Feng was so powerful that he could kill a lord of the North Sea Xianyu, the peak of the Emperor. He used to be the same generation with them. He looked at the other side again, and the explosion of Mu Feng, who is comparable to the gods and gods, burned an unprecedented desire to become stronger. He himself, as a space god, the fate of his own, was opened by them so much. Is the distance? Mo Taixu turned and left, not paying attention to the battle here. "Where are you going?" Mo Cang asked. "Zhongyuan Xianyu, the road to God!" Mo Tai will not say anything, and there is only a strong desire in the eye. "Zhongyuan Xianyu, the road to God, and so on, your cultivation and strength, go is to find a dead end!" Mo Cang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly yelled. "If you have a chance, what is the death? If you are mediocre, what is your intention?" Mo Tai said that he did not return. Mo Cang heard the words, looking at his son''s distant figure staring for a long time, and looking at the Mu Feng who stirred the situation, even Bai Ziyue, a long sigh in his heart. How could he not understand that the current Mu Feng, and even the strength of his brothers, have made his son, who has been talented and talented, too hard to suffer. In fact, Mo Taixu has worked very hard and is very strong. His speed of progress has been very extraordinary. In two hundred years, he broke through the peak of Xiandi. Is this practice speed slow? No, it is already amazing. However, he did not have the practice of going against the sky, nor the world of practice that could change the time. He did not have enough resources to squander his cultivation. He did not practice Shen Dan. Although he was the first day of the Mo family, he was the master of the family, but the Mo family. Its not just him alone, its impossible to invest in him. "My child!" Mo Cang suddenly shouted. Mo Tais footsteps finally got a meal. He is facing his father. "In this world, there are always some people who have to be fattened. You are a natural god, the darling of fate, you are also working hard, integrity, and your future should not be limited. Unfortunately, the father can not provide you too much, go. I am looking forward to the world when the universe is rising to my name, but outside, the people are sinister, and you are too upright and unappealing, since you are careful, I will wait for you to come back." Mo Cang was low and the light flashed in his hand. More than 20 gods of light shot at Mo Taixu, suspended by Mo Taixu, and it was a twenty-four gods. These gods are all his own. "Its awkward, guard your house, dont let me come back and cant find a home... Mo Tai was a slap in the face, and received these Shen Jing, leaving a sentence and then smashed away, but the place was filled with two drops of crystal. "Bunny rabbit, my mouth is hard." Mo Cang smiled and turned to continue to watch the battle. He said in his heart: "My son, as a father, don''t want you to be stronger than anyone. Just come back alive..." He looked to the battlefield and looked at Mu Feng. He sighed in his heart. "Yes, some people are born to be the darlings of destiny. Some people try their best for a lifetime, and some people may not reach the high point. Some people, one When I was born, I was standing at the end of the life that most people could not reach in their lifetime." The same starting point? Except for the age, it does not exist. There is also one battlefield, which is equally amazing. I saw many black dragons vacating, magnificent, and spectacular scenes. More than a dozen Black Dragon Emperors were attacking one person, but they were not allowed to each other. He wore a black dragon **** armor. This dragon **** armor wrapped the whole body and circulated the gods. It radiated a terrible dragon, which was indestructible. The two arms were also equipped with two flexible black dragon knives. More like two huge dragon teeth. There is also a black dragon horn on the helmet. A black dragon ball is set in the armor of the chest. A black crystal-like thing is set in the center of the helmet. It is a godhead! Hey! The two black dragon knives crossed and the amazing dragon knives crossed the two magical fields of the Black Dragon Emperor. The magical field was cut and broken like a foam. Hey... Hey! The two elders of the Black Dragon Emperor were smashed and almost cut into two pieces. This is the elder of the Black Dragon Emperor, the two emperors of the heavenly kings. One of them is the elder of the elders. "Ha ha ha ha, this black dragon god, really did not let the Emperor disappointed." The dragon fan wearing the black dragon **** laughs, his dragon power is blessing the power of this god, and the power of the goddess of the dragon statue, let him send out the power of infinite proximity to heaven. "Dragon Vatican!" From the smoke master''s silver teeth biting, looking at the black dragon gods on Long Fan, said with anger: "This is why your family first stole my family''s gods and dragons and gods and dragons?" "Yes, is the power scaring you? The power of this black dragon **** is simply great. This kind of baby is only worshipped by your family as a ancestor. It does not play its real role. It is simply a day of violence. Things, my family used to refine this dragon scorpion, and then really play its role." Dragon Vatican under the dragon''s face mask laughs: "My family has built up for thousands of years and finally built him. With this black dragon god, our Red Dragons will replace you Black Dragon and become the first dragon in the fairy world." "Hey, a group of thieves who forgot their ancestors, my black dragons did not treat you as a foreigner, but as a dragon brother, but you smashed the keel of my ancestors and maimed the same family. Today I will tear you up and despicable. The bully who bullies the ancestors, you are not worthy of the dragon!" Roaring from the smoke, the petite body turned into a terrible dragon with a length of 10,000 meters, roaring the sky, and the dragon and the dragon were shocked by the nine dynasties. "As long as you can become the strongest dragon, why care about what means, your Black Dragon is destined to only shrink a domain, first take the blood of your Black Dragon Queen, and open the black dragon god." Long Fanxiao laughed and turned into a few kilometers high dragon attack to the smoke. Thank you Ge Ge, if the hydrolysis seal, thank you two, thank you brothers for rewards   Chapter 2377： : Black Dragon God Between the Ssangyong and the Xiaoxiao, the two men were together. In the black dragon mouth from the smoke, black dragon inflammation is condensed, and the power of God is burning. call! A black dragon with a terrible burning power condensed into a column and smashed it to the dragon van. The burning power forced the space to melt directly. When it passed, the sky burned black dragon inflammation. Hey...! The body of the dragon van Gogh hit the dragon, and the sound of the black dragon was completely shrouded in the body of the dragon, burning a void. However, the black black dragon **** released the open defense light is like a fire cover, completely isolated the black dragon inflammation and high temperature. "Hahaha, I don''t feel at all." Long Fan laughed and changed his face from the smoke. Then he roared and the dragon was deafening. "Dragon King Zhentianbo!" "Hey...!" The dragon screamed in the sky, only to see that the space was broken by an inch, and it was shattered by the violent dragons sound. "what!" In the thousands of miles around, tens of thousands of enemies and two armies, one head screamed, the ear slammed out of blood, directly shocked. Many people were directly stunned by the shocking sounds of the stunned sounds of the sky and the sky. And the most terrible sound wave, like a space ripple, shocked the dragon. The Dragon King Zhen Tianbo, a kind of sound wave magical power, can penetrate the ordinary energy defense, and is also a terrible magical power among the dragons. Roar! Hey...! The sound wave shock is on the dragon''s black dragon god, and the sound is around, the surrounding space is broken like a glass, and the black dragon **** also sounds a loud whistling sound to resist the dragon and the earthquake. This terrible sound wave shattered. "how is this possible!" Amazing from the face of the smoke, this black dragon **** can actually send out the same dragon and shock wave! "Hahahaha, the armor of your God of the Black Dragon ancestors, your Black Dragon supernatural powers can''t hurt me." Long Fan laughed and shook his voice, and it broke into the air. The dragon knives on the arm ejected, and the arms of the dragon knives condensed the power of the dragon, and the gods gushed out the power of the dragon. Hey! Hey...! Two black knives easily smashed the divine field of smoke, leaving two cross-blooded blood on the huge dragon body of 10,000 meters long, and the flesh was everted, and the blood splashed into the sky. "Roar" The roar of the smoke and the pain of the tail, turned into a pillar of the heavens and the earth, a gathering of physical strength and the power of the dragon god. "drink!" Long van Gogh screamed and embraced his arms. He grabbed the dragon tail that was slammed, and instead he held the dragon''s tail and moved away from the smoke to the earth. boom! The heavens and the earth swayed, and the square was exploding directly. The dragon was slammed on the ground, and the earth cracked a crack and gully of thousands of miles long. The black dragon spit blood and the internal organs had been smashed. "dead!" Long Fanxiao smiled, the two knives were inserted in the dragon''s tail, and the knife cut through the dragon''s flesh and blood, and ran to the head. He had to split the cut into two halves. "Roar!" Roaring from the smoke, the 10,000-meter dragon body trembled, and the tail has been cut in two halves, extremely miserable. However, at this time, a dragon screamed, and a golden knife slammed it. When it slammed, the knife slammed on the dragon knives that cut the body of the smoke, and the dragon vanguard was knocked back. A golden dragon is coming, and the portable sword is blocked in front of the dragon van. It is Murah, this guy, the serious injury just recovered? Long Fan retreatd for several kilometers to stabilize his body shape, looking at Mu mad eyes, and said coldly: "One more death." "From the smoke sister, you back." Mu mad and solemnly said. Nodded from the smoke dragon for the first time, holding the dragon body that was almost split in two. "Kids, you are born in the dragon, but also half a dragon, just pump your dragon soul to feed the gods." A slap in the face of the Dragon Vatican, the power of the gods poured into the gods, the gods released an amazing power, and there was a dragon in the dragon ball on the gods. Long Van''s hands are combined, and the two-handed bone knives are merged into a black sword. The dragon''s divine power is swallowed, and the power is terrible. At this moment, the dragon van war force is comparable to ordinary Tianzun. "Julong!" Hey! The black mang is condensed, the heavens and the earth are two points, and the cracked knives are descending from the sky, and they are mad at the madness. "Roar!" Mu snarl and roar, the sound of the dragon whistling between the throats, behind the wings of a pair of golden dragon feathers, the body of the dragons all awakened, a burst of blue veins burst out. Mu mad around, one, two, three, even condensed six Tianlong Jin, six times their original explosive power. "kill!" Hey! Stepping on the footsteps, the earth is shaking, and the dragon''s knife whistling to the cracked sky. The power of this knife is not weak. When... bang! The knife symphony, but then the mad knives of the knives were broken, and the knife was torn to the smashing of the Tianlong field, and the dragons and dragons smashed, and the cracks and strong impacts Mu mad back and forth again and again. And Long Fan waved the black dragon knives, and there was a power of blessings, and a knife and a knife came one after another. Mu raging and screaming, and did not dodge, but each one would tear a hole in his body. The **** mouth is not shallow, completely under the wind. "Julong!" Long Fan condenses the magical powers, and the black dragon power of a knife instantly increases ten times, and the slamming sound of the mad mad dragon is squatting in the body. Hey...! Blood splattered, Mu mad was slashed. "dead!" The dragon vanguard knife smashed, the body rotated the spiral, and the knife gas condensed the spiral knife column to destroy the space. "Feng Tian! Defeat!" However, at this time, a squeaky sound, the small beautiful sputum spit out a space to swallow the space to block the space, the power of engulfing swallowed all the power of this knife. The law of the law is all supported by cracks. "how is this possible?" Long Fan was shocked, and the power of his own knife was swallowed up. "Roar!" Mu Feng roared, seized the opportunity to step back and rush, and smashed the body of the dragon van Gogh, the six dragons of the dragons all broke out? Hey! Long Fan was slashed and smashed for thousands of miles. The slamming slammed into the body of an unlucky Red Dragon disciple and blew the other side. However, Long Fan''s dragon scorpion was only cracked out of a crack. Long Fan was directly shocked and blasted. He was not injured. The crack in the dragon''s scorpion is still healing and self-repairing. This defense is also abnormal. "Small beast, I want to tear you away!" Long Fan snarled, angry. "Good metamorphosis defense." Mu was mad, and he was overloaded with a knife. He still couldnt hurt the other side. This black dragon **** defense is amazing. "Sorry, you have no chance." But at this moment, a strange laugh suddenly sounded.   Chapter 2378： : The death of Long Fan In the state of the dragon, a few thousand meters of dragons, a small figure of a second did not know when the hidden space came to him. Tianzhu is a thorn! ! Just as the crack of the black dragon **** that Mu Mu madly pulled out had not been repaired, the thorn was also infused with the power of his own body. A sword was assassinated from the crack, piercing the dragon scale by the crack. The dragon scale was pierced by a sword, and the sword mandling completely broke into the body and the sword was raging. Hey...! Long Van screams, his mouth vomits blood and violently retreats, looking at the sneak attacker with anger, he seizes the opportunity, so perfect! ! "It''s you, me...ah..." Long Fan recognized the thorns, but the words have not been finished yet, and a terrible toxin has broken out in the sword! ! "Hey...!" The blood of the dragon van, the flesh, is actually condensing into ice! ! And his flesh also came with a sense of paralysis. Soon, he was frozen and the body was frozen, but between the breaths, it turned into an ice corpse! Hey! His whole person fell directly into the sky, slamming into the earth, and the earth blew out a huge pit. "How, how is it possible, this poison, this poison is..." Long Fan couldn''t move, his eyes were full of shock, his mind could still work, and this poison could even paralyze his own body and body. "Hey, the poison of the dragon spider, but specifically for your dragon." The drug corpse emerged, and a white jade dragon spider was crawling on his arm. The smoldering poison of the dragonfly! "Wan Wan, Wanxu poison dragon spider!" Long Fans eyes are full of panic. Several people together defeated Long Fan, Mu mad, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, and Xiaomei, who came to the dragon''s huge dragon. "How do you open this dragon?" Mu mad frowns, the rupture gap has been automatically repaired, although Long Fan was frozen and numb in the inside, but this **** is completely wrapped around him, tightly airy, still can not kill Long Fan. "There is a way, this dragon can withstand the energy defense, quality strikes, but there is no way to defend the fire of the soul." Yaochuan sneered, in the sea of ??God, a lot of golden spirits poured out, burning into a special spiritual flame, flocked to Long Fan. Sure enough, this spiritual flame, that is, the fire of the soul directly passed through the dragon, and flocked to the dragon van Gogh, the soul of the dragon vanatic has been frozen in the sea of ??God, can only look at the fire of the **** of medicine Burning, look scared. "Ah... no, no..." "I am the head of a family. One of the peaks of the Emperor, how can I fall down? I am not willing, ah... unwilling!" The dragon van Gogh made a terrible cry, and the dragon soul burned in the fire of the gods. Gradually, the dragon soul also burned up and turned into a distraction. The dragon van screams and screams, and the seven sorrows bleed. Hey! The dragon scorpion on his body, without the master, slammed, fell off and fell into a helmet, arm guard, knee guard leg, waist, chest armor, carapace and other parts suspended in the air, and then broke away. "There is no owner to escape?" Yaochuan sneered, and the power of the gods condensed the palms of the hands. "Roar" The gods made a burst of dragons and could not break free. "Thank you all." A few people are grateful to the smoke. "Master Sister has seen the outside, hey, give, this is the treasure of your Black Dragon, and now it is finally returned to the original owner." Yaochuan smiled and sent the parts of the Black Dragon God to the front of the cigarette. Extending from the palm of the hand, a little black dragon''s blood dripping from the fingertips on the godhead of the black dragon god''s helmet, directly absorbed by the helmet. Hey...! The black dragon **** shines and directly turns into a black light and enters the body of smoke. "Hey...!" From the body of the smoke, the black dragon **** emerges, and her black dragon spirit is the perfect fusion of the dragon scorpion of this ancestor keel refining. The Wanlong Dragon Spider is a big mouth that swallows the body of Long Fan and devours the dragon''s tortoise. The dragonfly is probably going to have an evolution. Jian Tianwei, Long Fan, these two enemies, one was arrested and one was directly killed. Mu mad, Yaochuan, Ziyue, Xiaomei, when they were killed by other strong families, most of them were cast into the starry sky, the really terrible battlefield. Almost all the spectators looked up at the stars, and God locked the two horrible figures. The battle between the two was truly shocking. The immortals who came here to fight have already broken through billions! In the stars! The North Sea crocodile god, Mu Feng two punches together, two 10,000 meters of the gods in the Star Wars endless. boom! The terrible power of the gods, the explosion of physical power swept through, swaying hundreds of thousands of miles of stars, those small diameters of only a thousand miles, thousands of miles of small stars in the outbreak of this terrible power burst. Hey...! Mu Feng spit blood, his body retreats, the internal organs are injured, and the North Sea crocodile is only a few steps back. "This guy, the body is too strong." Mu Feng''s eyes are all dignified, his own nine gods, the gods of Shura, the two gods merge into one, plus three top-level magical powers, that is, the North Sea crocodile god, the other side of the realm is only the peak level of Tianzun. Of course, no matter what he does, coming to this universe will be suppressed so low by the law. "Hey, kid, still want to fight hard with me?" The crocodile of the North Sea sneer, and one step can go to Mu Feng across thousands of miles. "I may tell you, I am the fierce **** of the late Tianzun, but I came to this broken place. Although the realm is suppressed so low, my power is limited. However, my physical strength can not be suppressed. I am destroying the crocodile family. The physical defense and the destructive power are famous. My body, even if you are a god, you can hardly kill me when you come here." The North Sea crocodile **** smiled. This is also the reason why the ancestors of the original Yu people can only seal it, because the power of this world level is difficult to erase its body. The destruction of the crocodile family is also the soul and soul of the soul, the soul of the soul melted in the flesh, the body is destroyed, in order to fly away. "Having been with you for so long, the bones and muscles have also been active, the old man!" Hey! The mystery of the North Sea crocodile fell, and the huge body has been smashed into a cannonball, destroying the power of the gods and condensing into a starry sky. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Fengjian moves, condensing thousands of kendo **** lines, and the long screams are turned into a burning black sword and phoenix. boom! However, this punch directly defeated Mu Feng''s Wan Jian Huo Huang, and his fists fell on the field of divine power in the field of Mu Feng. "Hey...!" The field of divine power is sag, the smashing is broken, and the bang of the blast is broken, and the fist is bombarded in the body of Mu Feng. Mu Feng spit blood, the sternum has sent a sorrowful sorrow, directly hit by a punch!   Chapter 2379： : Destruction oom! Mu Fengs body slammed into a tens of thousands of meters of meteorite, which was completely knocked out of the humanoid crater. Hey! The next moment, the North Sea crocodile god''s tail sword contains magical power and turned into a black manhole. "Floating light!" Mu Fengs thoughts swept out in an instant, condensing a lotus bloom in tens of thousands of meters, and the body disappeared instantly, and was teleported by magical power. Hey! This tail sword directly penetrated the whole star meteorite, pierced like tofu. If it falls on the body of Mu Feng, I can imagine that he can''t help but kill the body of the artifact. "Hiding is pretty fast." The North Sea crocodile is cold. Mu Feng looks dignified, this guy is much stronger than Zhuge Danqing. Zhuge Danqing can still suppress the fight, and this guy is physically strong and amazing. "The faster is still behind, Wanlian is floating!" Mu Feng said coldly, stepping on the footsteps, the magical law is condensed, only to see the starry sky, condensing a black and purple lotus bloom, tens of thousands of lotus blooms on Sunday. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng''s divine power is transformed into space thunder power. In the floating light of Wanlian, the body shape that can''t be captured by the gods can be shuttled, and the crocodile **** of the North Sea is constantly approaching at the most horrible speed, seeking a fatal blow. The tail sword of the North Sea crocodile **** is turned into countless sword shadow black awns to these lotus shadows, but even the front of Mu Feng can not touch. The crocodile of the North Sea roars, and it is extremely angry. A stock destroys the power of the gods and smashes the attack. The speed is indeed a big weakness of his power. The world is supernatural, and it is unbreakable. Suddenly, a lotus flower blooms above him, and Mu Feng''s body suddenly emerges. In the hands of the roar, there are three gods in the hands, and the gods and swords condense. boom! The demon sword is on the top of the crocodile **** of the North Sea. The sword is shrouded in the clouds, and the North Sea crocodile is bombarded and flies into the sky, hitting the space layer of the fairy world. The ancient sword is even on the other side''s head. Hey! This sword, squatting on the head of the crocodile, splashed with blood, but broke the flesh, and when the skull was on the skull, the old cockroach was also bounced off. It could not smash the North Sea crocodile into two halves, only in the skull. Sword marks on the top. "Hey..." The North Sea crocodile screamed out loud, but did not hurt his life, tears all came out, red eyes and a slap in the body of Mu Feng, a bang, Mu Feng was also swept away by a claw , mouth spit blood. "This guy, the defense is too strong, you can''t open his skull." Mu Feng was shocked. The blood in his mouth was bleeding, and his body erupted to stabilize the body shape that was impacted and retreated. "Hey, if it wasn''t for my sword, I didn''t recover too much of the gods. So when the **** was at the peak of the smash, I was killed by a sword, so that you can put all the sword bones of the sword shark into my body to repair the sword. You don''t listen, you can''t blame me if you can''t open a defense." Gu Jianjian sneered. Rumble... The North Sea crocodile **** was also thrown to the ground by the cockroach, and as a result, the guy got up and picked up his head and was screaming. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The crocodile in the North Sea touched the scalp that disappeared from it, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The original hair on the scalp was gone. Because his soul and body are integrated, the pain is more sensitive than ordinary. "This guy is too perverted. It is hard to resist the king''s magical powers, and a sword can kill and jump!" "This guy, what is the body doing?" Countless people are staring at the scene. "Hahaha, good, beautiful!" Ximenba stood at the back of the battlefield and looked at the scene and laughed loudly. "The North Sea crocodile god, ج, fast, killing Mu Feng!" Dong Yes family and others are also snarling. "Awful, how do you kill the guy? I don''t know if the fire is not working." Mu Feng gritted his teeth and his eyes were gloomy. "The fire sword is useless, its spirit and body are symbiotic, and the fire sword can only be used by the gods, and can not hurt the soul of his physical protection." Gu Yu Jian Ling cold channel: "Either use poison, or use your time rule to pass the test." "Roar!" However, at this time, the North Sea crocodile **** has been roaring and attacking, the violent destruction of the power of the gods is like a 100,000 volcanic eruption, condensing a sacred attack. Mu Feng''s body shape is dodging and moving, relying on Wanlian''s floating steps to avoid the attack. "Little scorpion, don''t hide!" The crocodile of the North Sea roared and attacked indiscriminately. Among Mu Feng''s fingers, the power of time law has emerged constantly. His time rule has also been practiced in the triple realm. The years are dry and superb, and one finger can kill the Heavenly Emperor and the power of life. The four-color gods are condensed, and the fingertips illuminate a four-color light. "The years are dry!" Under the guidance of Mu Feng, the years of glory directed directly to the North Sea crocodile god, did not enter the other side of the body, a force of reincarnation resurgence broke out. boom! Just for a moment, the atmosphere of the North Sea crocodile **** is much weaker, and the power of a reincarnation erodes its vitality and physical life. "What power is this?" The North Sea crocodile is a big man, this force completely ignores his physical defense. "The seven points are forbidden!" Mu Feng''s another sacred smuggling technique took the opportunity to blast into the body of the North Sea crocodile, and instantly blocked nearly half of the destructive power of the other side. However, it only lasted for three, but it was enough! "dead!" Mu Fengs body came in an instant, and the sword was turned to the body whose body was eroded by the glory. Hey! This sword broke into the body of the North Sea crocodile, and even this time, the sternum was cut off, and the North Sea crocodile was broken into two pieces. boom! However, at this time, a more terrible life explosion in his body, instantly suppressed the reincarnation of the glory, the physical strength recovered in an instant, the sword just broke into the chest and could not be further pulled out. A claw hit, Mu Feng diddge and retreat. "Ahhhhhhhh, you really irritated me!" The crocodile of the North Sea screams, the whistling sounds tens of thousands of miles, the earth trembles, and the ears of thousands of soldiers are shocked. The body of the half-man and half-crocodile began to alienate, directly turning into a crocodile, a scorpion scorpion with a black scorpion, and a tens of thousands of meters long. "Gifts, magic, devouring!" Destroy the crocodile, and bite into the space where Mu Feng is located. The space on one side is covered with a strange pattern, the space is imprisoned, and then an inch of inch collapses. Mu Fengs body is also torn apart in the broken space. A crack in the road, but also fixed the body shape. Hey! Destroy the crocodile, this bite in Mu Feng''s body, sharp teeth all pierced into Mu Feng''s body, a big mouth and a suck, Mu Feng, actually swallowed! !   Chapter 2380： : turned into a poop "Feng brother!" "Little nine" "Little Feng Feng!" "Kings" Mu mad, small beautiful, white leaps, from the smoke, countless Shura Temple''s strong see this scene eclipsed, Mu Feng, was actually swallowed. "Hey animals, you will spit out my front brother!" Mu was crazy, and all his own dragons rushed to the North Sea crocodile. "Ah, you sin and die!" Xiaomei, Haoyue, Baiziyue, the strongest of all the fronts saw this scene almost all abandoned their opponents, all rushed to the North Sea crocodile. The eight-party watchers are also shocked, Mu Feng, actually swallowed by this guy! "It was actually swallowed and eaten by the North Sea crocodile. This is the end of Mu Feng." A heavenly emperor shocked. "Yeah, was swallowed into the body of the North Sea crocodile god, Mu Feng even has the means of heaven and only the fate of refining." "I didn''t expect that the generation of Tianjiao Wang will actually end this Yang ending." Countless people are incredible, and the eyes are shocked to see this scene. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, this little beast has been swallowed, he is dead." Ximenba was ecstatic when he saw this scene, and smiled long. When Mu Feng died, the victory of Shura Temple was not necessarily the case. The devastating **** crocodile licked his mouth, and the taste of Mu Fengs blood remained in his mouth. At this time, more than 60 warriors of the Shrine of Shura rushed to him like crazy. Bai Ziyue condensed nine days of swordsmanship, broken Cangjian into the body, once again poured into the sacrificial sword nine days of magical power, a tearing space all the swords rainbow to the North Sea crocodile god. The North Sea crocodile **** restored the body of the crocodile, looking at this sturdy sword mang, a fist burst out, and the violent fist mantle bombarded on the sword rainbow. Jianhong shines generously, and the impact flashes on the fist. The other crocodile **** of the North Sea condensed and destroyed the divine power and smothered it. The slamming sound slammed the sword and the sword, and the bombardment was in the white body. Hey...! Bai Ziyue was shot by a single shot, and the body was smashed out in nine days, and the blood was splashed. Mu screams and screams together to gather the power of the six dragons, this knife smashed in the head of the North Sea crocodile, and when it sounded, it made a sound of metal symphony. Hey! The crocodile **** of the North Sea slammed out, and one of the scorpions flew out of the madness. The terrible force crit was in the body of Mu Feng, and directly flew Mu Feng to thousands of miles and smashed countless mountains. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of arrogant ants who are not self-sufficient, this seat will kill you all." The crocodile of the North Sea is laughing and laughing, and one person fights dozens of Heavenly Emperors. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A **** crit was in his body, and countless Shura gods exploded in his body, trying to ignite his blood, but it did not work. The moon **** of the month is forbidden, and it is not sealed by the power of this guy. "Give me a small nine!" Wearing a black dragon **** from the smoke, the body of the exquisite curve is perfectly wrapped, the black dragon knives smashed to the crocodile **** of the North Sea, and the crocodile **** of the North Sea crossed his arms, and when it was heard, it was even on the armor of its arm. There was a knife mark. The crocodile **** of the North Sea is very different. This woman, with the help of this set of gods, can fully exert the power of the gods! "!" Yaochuan contains the poisonous fire of the gods poisoning to cover the North Sea crocodile god, but his virulence is not enough to threaten such a strong flesh, just let the North Sea crocodile gods suffer a while, rushing out of the poisonous fire to cover the scope of the tail sword One kills Yaochuan. Dozens of Heavenly Emperors madly attacked the North Sea crocodile god. This scene is spectacular and wants to save Mu Feng. "ج,ɱ,ɱ! Give me all to kill them!" Ximenba screamed. And Mu Feng, is it really bitten by the North Sea crocodile? This is a dark space. Mu Feng''s body is **** and fuzzy, and there are also bite marks of the teeth, but his body is also very strong, and the North Sea crocodile still can''t break his bones. Mu Feng looked at this space, and there was a burst of stench, black mucus surging, and the space was flowing from all directions. Here, it is the destruction of the crocodile''s body, there is a public cognition, the strength of the beast''s body inevitably does not weaken the physical strength. And surrounded by large space, there are many crystal celestial bones, and even many **** bones, as well as rotten flesh and blood, people who are just swallowed in the Shura Temple, the strong allies, are being dissolved by black mucus. "In the body..." Mu Feng''s face sank, this is the first time he has been swallowed into the stomach. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng screamed, a sword condensed the power of the bombardment in this black space, the burning sword and phoenix screamed, bombarded on the black enchantment, the sword gas exploded, the black space did not have a trace of broken . "Damn, kid, must kill, this seat does not want to be buried in the body of a squat, and is excreted as a stool." The ancient sword is angerful. Tick! Ticking...! At this time, a drop of black mucus fell and dripped on Mu Feng''s body surface. Snoring...! Mu Feng''s body is squeaky, the blood-colored scales are actually corroded, and the flesh is corroded by a blood hole. This black mucus contains extremely terrible destructive power and corrosion-dissolving power. The field of Mu Feng''s divine power is wide open. These black mucus falls on the front of Mu Feng''s divine power field like the rainstorm. The field of divine power is also corroded and dissolved. The scope of the field is constantly indented, and the black mucus is constantly corroded and approaching. Mu Fengs heart was calm and not flustered. Lingyun awakened and poured out a purgatory **** of thunder. In his body, eight kinds of gods and thunders also burst out. Shuras power and nine secluded powers were transformed into special lightning. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared and condensed Leiyang bombardment into the dark space. boom! The horrible Thunder''s power bursts with dozens of times of power, and it hits the surrounding space. A large number of fairy bones, **** bones, became ashes in the explosion, the space roared, and the walls finally cracked a crack. "belch" The outside of the North Sea crocodile **** spit out a shocking scorpion, a thunderous force released from the belly, a burst of abdominal pain. "This little bitch, still want to struggle?" The North Sea crocodile **** shot a blast of a war front Emperor, the other body was blown up, Shura heart was shot and shot to the distance. In the body "Little scorpion, come in the belly of Laozi, you still want to go out? You are refining." The sound of the crocodile **** of the North Sea sounded, and Mu Fengs face was gloomy. Looking at the space wall where he healed and repaired, the power of his destruction was not as fast as the speed of repair. "Swallowing me in will be your last regret." Mu Feng said coldly. Rumble...! At this time, a large amount of black mucus in this space swept from all directions like a flood, and directly rushed to Mu Feng, instantly drowning his body...   Chapter 2381： : I am not afraid of death (five) For the body of the North Sea crocodile god, Mu Feng is a virus in the body, the body will secrete a large amount of solution to dissolve Mu Feng, let alone the North Sea crocodile **** can control. Mu Feng was drowned, and the whole space was submerged in the black mucus. The bones and bones of the gods melted rapidly in the solution, and the dissolving power was amazing. Hey...! Mu Fengs field of divine power is also rapidly melting in this field of divine power, one kilometer, nine hundred meters, eight hundred meters... The area covered by the divine field, the protected area, is constantly dissolved and disappears, forcing the body to Mu Feng. "How to do how to do!" Mu Feng looked at the dissolution of the approaching, and constantly thinking about various methods in his mind. "Front!" At this time, the voice of arrogance suddenly rang in the sea of ??Mu Feng. "Hey." Mu Feng responded quickly, and the main **** of Shura flew out of Mu Feng, suspended in front of Mu Feng. "Hey, can you help me out?" Mu Feng quickly asked, although in the main gods of Shura, although he could escape to escape the disaster, this North Sea crocodile is stronger, and it is impossible to melt the main gods of Shura. However, he cannot always hide in it. After all, his people are still Outside, the strength of the North Sea crocodile god, without his containment, no one is the opponent of the North Sea crocodile god. "I can''t come out and can''t help you, but this thing can be." The sound of arrogance sounded, only the light of the main gods of Shura was released, a flash of blood and sorrow, and the **** spar of the size of the palm appeared in this space. This blood-colored spar is a diamond-shaped **** with eleven faces and a blood red color inside. However, each face has a complex mysterious law, which exudes a magical law. "This, this is..." Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the spar. He felt the power of the horrible law and the pupils shrank. "godhead!" Mu Feng was shocked. "This is the main deity of Shura, and it is also the foundation of your grandfather''s practice for hundreds of millions of years. I will give it to you when you succeed in the position of the Shinto. But now it seems that you have to let you know this treasure in advance. Here is the crocodile destruction. In the body of God, it is best to use the law of Shura to kill the enemy, and to introduce the Shura Law in the outer princess of the princess, to help you get out of the predicament, remember that your body can only bear the five rules of Shura, and After going out, it is impossible to expose the atmosphere of the Shuras main deity in the outer world." Proud and solemnly told the truth. "Great!" Mu Fengs heart is overjoyed, and this is really a mountain of water and water. However, he also knows that the treasure of the main character of Shura, a god-level figure who practiced the billion-year-old godhead, not to mention here, in the legendary Shangyu gods, there will be **** winds and hurricanes. . At this time, his field of divine power has been eroded by less than three hundred meters! Mu Feng''s spirit is pouring into the main deity, and the power of Shura''s law is accompanied by the soul. boom! Mu Feng only feels that his soul has come to an ocean of boundless rules, and all the surging here is the power of the law! "My grandfather, although I have never seen you in this life, you can rest assured that Feng will definitely save his mother and re-name your Shura people to this universe. Please bless me and help me!" Mu Feng murmured, the light in the eyes, "The law of Shura helps me!" Hey...! In the main deities of Shura, among the inner gods, a smattering of **** lines flooded into Mu Feng''s body, and one side of the main deity, one side also lit up a part of the faint light of the gods. boom Mu Feng''s own law of Shura, excited by an instant riot, is actually improving, powerful! ! Hey! The North Sea crocodile god''s two-pronged tears, destroying the divine power to set off a storm, condensing a black torn tear out, bombardment to the smoke. "what!" The smoke was shrouded by the black tornado, destroying the divine power and condensing into a blade, constantly squatting in her delicate body. Hey...hey... This black dragon god, was actually opened up a gap, from the smoke to destroy the power into the body of the smoke, from the smoke made a scream. "Ha ha ha ha, can''t be hit!" The crocodile of the North Sea sneered at the slap, and the slap of the claws slammed out and smashed into the earth. And the surrounding Emperor, there are less than 20 people and fighting power. "Dead!" The North Sea crocodile Shenwei sword violently emerged, and the tail sword turned into a streamer assassination to the head of the cigarette. "Hey animals, Laozi and you fight, die fat, anyway, give me a rescue of the front brother! Feng brother worked hard for so many years, before the victory, can not go here!" Mu screamed and snarled, propped up the body of serious injuries, and the body''s divine power rioted, releasing a terrible momentum. He turned into a golden light, and the chaotic riots directly rushed to the North Sea crocodile god. "No, what do you want to do, Mu mad, stop!" Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and he roared out loudly. Mu madly wanted to blew the world''s divine power and the North Sea crocodile. The North Sea crocodile **** was also shocked and ended up. "Hey!" However, at this time, a sword light pierced the mad madness of the field, and the violent violent power of the murder was released for a moment, quieted down, a sword, piercing his dantian from behind. Mu squinted at the sword and angered: "White leaps..." Bai Ziyue, just standing behind him, a sword pierced Mu Mantian Dantian. "Snapped!" Ziyue slaps on his face and screams: "Do you want Fengge to die out? Feng is not dead yet!" Hey! Mu madly stepped out of the sword and turned around and grabbed the neck of Bai Ziyue. He yelled: "What can we do to save the front brother now?" "Ha ha ha ha, after all, there is no such guts." The North Sea crocodile God saw this scene laughing. "You are alive, I am going." Bai Ziyue slammed his madness, his eyes were sharp, his body was violent, and he rushed to the North Sea crocodile. "you" Mu stunned, this guy is trying to send himself to death. "Don''t dare? The war front, there is no fear of death!" Dozens of squadrons surrounded the crocodile gods of the North Sea, and all the momentum began to riot. One by one, they all burned their origins and died. If dozens of Heavenly Emperors blew themselves, I am afraid that the angelic domain will be erased! "Insane crazy!" The crocodile gods in the North Sea are so scared that the current monks are so ruthless? "what!" However, at this time, the North Sea crocodile suddenly screamed out, and the body suddenly collapsed in the starry sky, suffering convulsions, screaming again and again. An unstoppable pain came from the belly again. "Everyone stops for me!" Mu Fengs angry voice was heard from the mouth of the North Sea crocodile. Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, thank you brothers for their rewards, thank you.   ~： Announcement: Help the book For the Tian Shilang, I went to the Tianzi Hall. There will be no kind of kindness, and it will be self-reliant. In the 21st century, the youth soul wears the former county magistrate, there are no three thousand beautiful women, and there is no hundred thousand snow silver. Only Yang Lius shore, Xiaofengs remnant moon, a fierce slogan, and endless romantic Routine history   Chapter 2382： : Burning crocodile "Feng brother!" Everyone has a meal and looks at the North Sea crocodile who is curled up in the void. "I haven''t died yet, do you want to hurry to come and bury?" Mu Feng, the crocodile **** of the North Sea, roared, but his heart was touched. These brothers, in order to save him, dare to blew himself. How many people can this be done? And he Mu Feng, there are a group of such brothers, sisters. "what" In Mu Fengs body, the terrible Shuras law in the main deity flooded into Mu Fengs body. Mu Fengs Shuras power was violent, and the realm of the laws power rose wildly! triple! quadruple! Five weights! In an instant, it has reached a five-fold realm! However, the two kinds of forced promotion are the horrible power contained in the law of the Lord God. boom! The black mucus that swept through it was swept away by a purple-red Shura, and the black mucus burned and evaporated into a space filled with unsatisfactory gas. The fuchsia Shura''s divine power burns into the Shura Shenhuo, and the burning rushes into this space, and the space is distorted. "Roar" The crocodile **** of the North Sea is even more painful and roaring. The huge body is rampant and the belly is like a knife. "Little sister, you, what have you done in my body? Ah..." The North Sea crocodile snarls, can''t wait to dig up his belly and take Mu Feng out. In his body, the space of the Qiankun roll, and a pulling force wants to pull Mu Feng out. However, Mu Feng is in the midst of fighting against this pulling force. "Little scorpion, get out of here!" The North Sea crocodile is roaring and vomiting. "I said, I will let you regret swallowing me, go out, I see it very well." Mu Feng sneered and immediately ran a magical power of Shura''s Law. "Blood burning!" The power of Shura''s Law in the Five Realms has poured into the flesh and blood of this crocodile in the North Sea. The flesh and blood essence of the crocodile in the North Sea has boiled for a moment, then warmed up and rolled. The body of the North Sea crocodile began to become red and hot, and a white smoke rose. "This, what the **** is going on! Shu Ling, what are you doing?" Ximenba and others saw this scene change, and roared out. "Ah..." The crocodile of the North Sea crocodile screams, the pain of the whole body wearing the fire, this pain is still from his body! Subsequently, his body burned with a purple-red Shura fire, and the blood finally began to burn, and the whole person became a huge fire person. The crocodile **** of the North Sea destroys the power of God and wants to suppress the blood of his own burning, but he has no choice but to make a scream. "Its a pain to die, stop, stop...." boom! The North Sea crocodile **** was so painful that it hit the ground, and the earth blew out a huge tiankeng. Numerous powerful people were retreating from the distance and staring at this scene with shock. "What happened in the end?" The eight parties watching the war are also obsessively looking at this scene, do not know what happened. "What the **** is this guy?" Mo Cang was shocked. "The strength of Shura''s law is strong, and Mu Feng''s Shura''s law has improved so much in a moment, and it is approaching the realm of honor." In the mouth of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, there was a strange voice that was unpleasant, and the voice was even more incredible. "what" The blood of the North Sea crocodile is constantly being burned and evaporated, but the body of this guy is indeed strong. After burning for so long, the blood is only half lost, but the momentum is already too weak, and the huge body looks thin. "It''s Feng Ge, Feng Ge''s supernatural powers, brothers, full-force counterattack! Zi Yue, you and his mother dare to slap me a sword, not coming over to help me, Yaochuan, come and save me." Mu mad excited and roared. The celestial emperors of the battlefield also turned their worries into joy, and the roaring rushed to the two tribes and one army that had just burned some hope of victory and was ruthlessly extinguished. "I know you can..." In the heart of Haoyue, the beauty is slightly moist, and the yin spirit in the body is also calming down. 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%! The blood of the crocodile in the North Sea has gradually burned up to 70%. It has also become a skinny form. The whole body has no power, and even the power cannot be controlled. "Oh... little scorpion, live, stop... ah" The crocodile of the North Sea is so weak that it falls directly into the air. The sly squatting on the ground, banging and shaking, the strength of climbing up is gone. At this time, a **** light in the crocodile mouth exploded and turned into a figure of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the North Sea crocodile who crawled weakly on the ground and sneered: "How is my taste?" "You, you, your rule of power, how strong is it so much?" The North Sea crocodile is looking at Mu Feng with a shock, and he is unbelievable in his eyes. "These questions, you will go to the temple to ask for a while, wait until I have cleaned up the two families for a while and then kill you." Mu Feng cold channel, the body of the Shura violent riot, turned into a purple-red lightning rushed to the battlefield. There is still a trace of the Lord''s law in his body. The power is not consumed. Moreover, his body has been overloaded for too long, and he has also withstood the power of the law that does not belong to him. He cannot continue to waste time on the North Sea crocodile. Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, the purple-red swordsman jumped into the sky and smashed into a battlefield between the two races. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The sky left a thousand miles of sword marks, terrible, hundreds of thousands of two people, a warrior screams did not sound, was wiped into a blood fog by a sword, among which there are several heavenly powerhouses. The Wanli sword marks left by the sky are far from being like the two sides of the fairy world. The horror is like this, shocking and witnessing all these powerful people. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji saw this scene, and his face flew away and disappeared. The rest of the two ethnic groups are even more scared by this sword. How can this be played? "Escape, escape, escape!" Ximen Ba Yi was scared to lose his heart and fled directly. The other three owners also did the same and fled directly. "West Gate One!" But behind, it was the same voice that came from Mu Feng. Hey! A purple-red sword light penetrated, but in the breath, the ancient ׷ caught up with the shape of Ximenba. "Twelve Angel Shields!" Ximenba has a large squad, condensing twelve Shields of Light and Shield, which is the strongest defensive power of his will, and the Emperor of Heaven can not shake. Sting! However, the ancient ɷ is like a stab on the tofu, easily pierced the twelve angels of the holy shield, slammed into the body of Ximenba and pierced. "what" Ximenba screamed and was nailed to the void by the old sword. This scene scared the other three people and almost fell off the sky, and the liver and gallbladder were broken.   Chapter 2383： : defeated the mountain "Stop separately!" The North Owners were shocked and the three fled in different directions. "God points!" In Mu Feng''s body, three thunder light shots, turned into space for Raytheon, the celestial **** of thunder, and Huang Quanlei. Three Raytheon rushed out, the space is the fastest, a teleport, almost caught up with the owner of Dongye. Dongyes owner, Daxie, turned back and took a sword, and the thunder of the space of the thunder and the thunder of the gods thundered, and the numerous thousands of thunder gods collapsed and directly defeated the swordsman of Dongyes family. "Thousands of robbers!" The space of Raytheon''s palm is caught, and countless silver gods and thunders are intertwined, and a thousand miles of silver lightning is turned into a thunder. In the roar of the roar, countless spaces of the gods thunder bombarded, the Dongye family''s divine power field opened to resist, but under the thunderstorm, the area was directly bombarded, and the space was thundered into the body. "Oh...ah..." The owner of the Dongye screams, the gods of the body, the internal organs, the angel''s heart, and the tears of the space gods and tears. Space Raytheon flew to the neck of Dongyes owner like a dead dog, and flew back. "cry" On the other hand, the black Wanjian phoenix rang, bombarded in the field of divine power of the North meditation master, and the North meditation master''s divine field was broken, but the sword of the North meditation master''s hand smashed out and smashed this martial. "Years, dry glory!" Huang Quan, the **** of indifference, refers to the power of condensing the law of time, condensing the years and the glory of the fingers, and the moment of spurting into the body of the North meditation, the reincarnation of the reincarnation. "what" During the horror of the North Owners, the vitality of the body continued to decay, and the Shouyuan disappeared. The whole person became white and gray in a moment, and the breath declined to the extreme. Huh...! A large Thunder God Seal was bombarded from the sky and opened in the explosion of his body. The explosion of the body of the North Ming Master was broken, and the soul was pierced by a chain of chains. "You, still use it?" The celestial body of Lei Shen is in the hands of Nan Xuan, the only female host, Nan Xuan Ya. Nan Xuan Ya''s flower is eclipsed, scared to retreat. "Work with you!" In her beautiful eyes, she flashed her gaze, and the ten angels behind her wings burned, and the French pattern flashed, condensing thousands of light blades. call out! call out! call out! Thousands of light-blade tears gathered in the sky, overwhelming, and smashed to the celestial **** Raytheon. "The wind is thunder!" The celestial **** Raytheon held the hand and stepped out. The law of the wind channel surging, the law of the thunder road resonated, and a blue hurricane was rolled up between the heavens and the earth. The thunderclouds gathered together, and the two merged together to form a wind thunder. The countless light-blade smashed on the wind thunderbolt, and was directly strangled and broken. The wind thunder and tornado swept to Nanxuanya and tore in the delicate body of Nanxuanya. "Oh ah..." Nan Xuanya screamed out, and the body was torn out of a deep scar that could reach the bone. The next moment, the celestial thunder suddenly appeared on the top of her head, and a catch was killed in her beautiful head. Poured into it. Hey...! Nan Xuan Ya was bleeding, his eyes were black, and he was directly stunned. The four main feather owners are all smashed! "Home!" "Homeowner..." The beneficiaries who have been defeated like a mountain have seen this scene eclipsed, and the four masters, the lord of the stars, and the dragon van, are all finished. "Escape..." The remaining two people of the two families, who have lost their strengths, have no courage to fight again. They are now only thinking about their own lives, fleeing the battlefield, or they will die here. "Give me a chase, go straight to the Tianxing Jianzong headquarters and the Chiron headquarters, and the rebels will kill them." Expand the Qinghai drinking road. "kill!" The army directly hit the falling water dog, and the soldiers chased it in two ways, killing the starry swords field of the Star Swordsman and killing the Red Dragons all the way. One of the two tribes was completely defeated, but a group of people was strange. The people who had betrayed the Situ family of Shura have never appeared. This scene also makes hundreds of millions of immortals face each other. "One of these two families, this time is completely over." Mo Cang sighed. "Unbelievable, the Shura people really defeated the two ethnic groups, and the pattern of the North Sea fairyland is also changing." "Mu Feng appeared to this day, but for two hundred years, two hundred years have rewritten the historical pattern of the North Sea Xianyu. This son must be named after the history of the ancients." "........." In the city of Guangming, there is a well-prepared hall. Four masters were caught in front of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng looked at the four people indifferently. The four people have different looks, horror, defeat, and anger. "Several people can finally see each other at a close distance." Mu Feng looked at the four indifferent people and said, sitting in a chair moved by a soldier behind him. The four men were kicked off their legs and squatted in front of Mu Feng. "Mu Feng! You will definitely be retributed. My family also has a backing in the upper realm of God. Our family is the son of the Lord of Light. You dare to kill me. The anger of the Lord of God is bound to fall in this world." "" Nan Xuan Ya roared. "Snapped!" Xiaomei raised her hand and gave her a slap. She played with Nan Xuans owner and her face was broken. "Its all here, its still arrogant. Small beautiful cold channel. "Hey, the charm is still there, Feng Ge, this person I want, it is best for me to be a warm bed." Yaochuan evil laughed and looked at Nan Xuan Ya. "King Chuan brother." Xuan Er looked at him with anger and stared at his ears. "He dares, I will ruin this woman''s capacity, and then abolish his squatting guy." Yan Mei coldly, scared the drug Chuan neck shrink, not dare to talk about the waves. Ximen, Dongye, Beiming, the three homeowners were gloomy and did not say a word. "Several people, when you were high, when you came to Beihai Xianyuan to ask me for Mu Feng, I still remember clearly that time has passed, not more than two hundred years, you can think about it, you will have a day under me?" Mu Feng sneered. "Small beasts, only hate to kill you when you didn''t try to find a way. You can kill and kill. If you have a kind, you will kill Laozi, you will lose the king, and you will say something cool!" Dongyes owner snarls and looks like a mad dog who wants to bite. Ximenba did not say a word. "You think so good, it makes you so easy to die, isn''t it too cheap for you." Mu Feng said coldly: "I ask you, where is my mother? When did you take my mother and where she was held?" To retain the lives of these people, Mu Feng mainly asked her mother''s whereabouts, or else she just killed a sword. "You don''t want to find your mother in this life, you are a woman, you can''t save it for a lifetime. Hahahaha..." Ximenba, who had never spoken, suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Mu Feng with a pitiful look.   Chapter 2384： : Unclear whereabouts "Well, you are looking for a dead man!" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and the temperament of the violent mad rushed up and kicked the West Gate. Lifting the foot is a violent step on the face, but the laughter of Ximenba has not stopped. "bring it here!" Mu Feng said lowly, the voice suppressed the anger in his chest. Ximenba was brought up by Mu mad, Mu Feng palm, shot on the head of Ximen Ba Yi. Hey...! A violent divine power was poured into it, and Ximenba screamed, and a lot of blood in the body burned up, turning into a **** flood into the world of Mu Feng Shura. Oh... The purple-red fire burned, and Ximenba became a group of ashes directly, and the soul was imprisoned by Mu Feng. Among the two fronts of Mu Feng, the gods shine, and a powerful consciousness rushes into the soul of Ximenba, and the soul of the nine souls refines. "what"" Ximenbas soul mourned, and it burned a sacred fire. Mu Fengs consciousness turned away from his soul, and he poured into the spirit of Ximenba, and spy on all the memories in his soul. Simon''s eyes became sluggish and numb. While Mu Feng gritted his teeth, his teeth were overflowing with blood, as if he was suffering too much. "Search for the soul?" The other three feathers have changed their faces. This Mu Fengs spirit is so strong that he can search the soul of the Emperor? ? In fact, he is constantly burning the other gods with the fire of nine secluded gods, so that the memory of the other soul has no protection measures. At the same time, his powerful consciousness is pouring into the soul of the other party, occupying the spirit of the other god, but his consciousness I will also feel the pain of the refining soul that Ximenba bears. If his consciousness can''t bear it, there is a danger of collapse. Soon after, Mu Feng regained consciousness and looked pale, and the spirit of Ximenba was already weak and was about to collapse. His consciousness was already on the verge of collapse. After regaining his consciousness, Mu Feng closed his eyes and no one knew what he had discovered. After a long time, Mu Feng looked at the spirit of Ximenba, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. The fingertips burned a demon red fire, and one pointed out. The fire broke into the spirit of Ximenba. "what" The Ximenba, whose consciousness is about to collapse, is screaming again and again. The soul is burning, and a golden soul is sucking into the body of Mu Feng. The spirit is gradually disappearing, and the consciousness is also broken. Ximenba is one. The overlord of the field for thousands of years, after all, fell to death. "Front, what did you find? Is there a fall of Xinxin?" Haoyue asked quickly. "Mother, its not that they took it, my way is still very long..." Mu Feng looked a little bleak, sighed and his mood was a little low. "what" Everyone was ashamed, and did not understand the meaning of Mu Feng. "Not them, who else can you..." Everyone looked at each other, but looking at Mu Fengs expression, obviously he knew something, but he didnt want to say it. "Looking for Shura Treasure... Is it the Lord Godhead?" Mu Feng secretly said that in the memory of Ximen Ba Yi, when the Shura clan was destroyed, the group of people had been searching for a treasure, a treasure hidden in the body of Xin. The reason for taking her mother is probably for the treasure. The thing that the mother left for him was one, Shura Shenyu, and the Shura Shenyu also hides the unknown Shura Lord God, which is the treasure, is it possible to be the main **** of Shura? However, the bounds of a powerful master of the universe, the gods, is indeed a rare treasure of the universe. Dongye, Beiming, Nanxuan, the three homeowners saw Ximenba fall and died, and the heart also gave birth to a fear of death instinct. Nanxuanyas body was shivering, and it was like the former Nanxun owner of the world. . Mu Feng deep spit out a suffocating sigh, since the other party wants to get the treasure of the mother, if the treasure is the main deity of Shura, the treasure does not get the life of his mother. With this in mind, Mu Fengs hatred and anger are more intense. "Feng Ge, how do you deal with these three people?" Seeing that Mu Feng didn''t want to say that everyone would stop asking, Mu turned and looked at the three homeowners. "First seal it and hold it up." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. The three were taken down. At this time, Qinghai came to the temple and said: "Mu Feng, Chilong, Tianxing Jianzong has been surrounded, the main force of the Yuren has been defeated, and the rest are some residual feathers and feather families everywhere. Mu Feng raised his eyebrows: "The Star Swordsong, within the Red Dragons, but who do not surrender to resist all the killings, the surrendered people are taken into the slave camp and will be dealt with later." "In the Yuren tribe, all the family of the Yu people who do not surrender to the Shura people do not have to keep, the family members of the four major families are all obliterated!" These few words mean that he does not know how many people want to die because of such a person. But the war between races is like this, there is no right and wrong justice and evil, only who is stronger. The Shura were defeated at the beginning, and they were not nearly killed. "Right, we haven''t seen the traitor Stuart''s veins. The Lord, this Situ family must not let go. It was the Situ family betrayed, and the sneak attack hit the Lord." Jun Tianbi hated and said that compared with the enemy, his betrayal is even more irritating. People sent people to the place where the Situ family lived, and found that the betrayed people all grabbed and waited for the fall. Mu Feng cold channel. "Well, I personally bring people to go, I must take Situ Yu, the old thief." Jun Tian was cold and turned and left the temple. Mu Feng came out of the hall, his body flashing, and came to the weak North Sea crocodile. "Little scorpion, Lao Tzu wants to tear you!" The eyes of the North Sea crocodile are all violent, want to climb, but half of the body, and another fell to the ground. "Destroy the crocodile family, the North Sea crocodile god, you should not be the creature here, why is it in the fairy world?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Since you know the race of Laozi, you still don''t let Laozi go. Otherwise, my people will come to this side and Zhongyu will inevitably wipe out your race." The crocodile of the North Sea is a channel. "Ha ha ha ha, since you can be sealed in this fairyland, no one knows, your family will come to save you. Originally, your cultivation should not stay here to be restricted in the future, but you are shrinking in this square. The world is awe-inspiring, are you hiding from it, or are you being exiled?" Mu Feng ridiculed and laughed. He also got a lot of interesting things from the memory of Ximen Ba Yi. About this North Sea crocodile, this product has been sealed by the Yu people for countless years, and it has been released in order to deal with it. . And there is indeed a lot of clues on the other side that are worthy of scrutiny.   Chapter 2385： : A hyena The strong have a strong circle and the world, a shark, will never stay in a shallow water area with a group of shrimp every day, the life will pursue a higher evolution and level, the fairy world for the North Sea crocodile god, such a strong, The water is too shallow. Here, by the law of the universe level, he will not only become stronger, but his strength will not be as good as before. This is a foreign invasion of the species. Once he has been in the fairyland for so many years, he has been reluctant to go for so many years. . It is very likely that he is hiding from here. The violent dawn of the North Sea crocodile became gloomy, and looked at Mu Feng without speaking. "Whether, I don''t want to pursue and do not want to listen to your broken things. Now it''s time to think about how to deal with you. You can make a big god." Mu Feng sneered, looking at the North Sea crocodile god, now the role has changed, he should consider how to eat this North Sea crocodile god. "Little scorpion, you dare to kill me!" The crocodile of the North Sea roared and smashed Mu Feng''s face. "Its ridiculous, you have become my prisoner. I dont dare to kill you. Let me see where your Shenjing is. Mu Feng sneered, and the thoughts swept out and poured into the body of the North Sea crocodile. "It was in the head." In the skull of the North Sea crocodile, a ruined **** crystal was discovered. It is the source of divine power of the crocodile **** of the North Sea, and it is also an extremely precious god-level treasure. Hey! Mu Feng pulled out the ancient pipa and jumped on the head of the North Sea crocodile. He said coldly: "This seat now gives you a chance to choose, recognize me as the main, or die!" "Hahaha, you are a weak and humble Shura, and you want the great devastating crocodile to recognize you as the Lord. You dream." The North Sea crocodile is desperate to die. "I really have a bone, then I can''t waste your flesh and blood." Mu Feng is also not awkward, and the sword is on the head of the North Sea crocodile. Oh... "what" The crocodile of the North Sea screams, and a piece of flesh and blood is cut off the top of the skull. Hey! Hey...! Mu Feng waved his sword, and cut off the flesh and blood on the top of the head of the North Sea crocodile. The blood was dripping, and soon he saw the black bone. "Little scorpion, what do you want to do? Stop, stop!" The North Sea crocodile is roaring, and there are many powerful people around the Shrine of Shura. when! Mu Feng and his sword smashed on the huge skull, and made a screaming sword. The ancient scorpion only pulled out a shallow sword mark. "This guy, the flesh is really horrible, and the sword on the king can''t be opened." The strong man with the Temple of Shura exclaimed. when! when! when! However, Mu Feng held his sword in his arms and broke out a terrible power. One sword and another sword continued to lie in the same position, and a continuous symphony of swords was heard. The shallow sword mark was also deeper and deeper, and the kennel cracks were getting bigger and bigger. The North Sea crocodile **** was so pained by Mu Fengs little skull and tears. The body twisted and the roaring sound continued. Hey! Finally, I dont know how many swords I have smashed. This sword mark has been several meters deep, and the bones cracked open and a huge crack, blood spattered. I saw a basketball-sized black crystal in the head of the North Sea crocodile, which is a ruined god. "Stop, stop!" The eyes of the North Sea crocodile finally showed a look of fear, and Shen Jing took it, and he was finished. "Stop, I, I surrender, stop!" The crocodile of the North Sea snarls, after all, he is still afraid of death. He originally thought that he was physically strong, and Mu Feng could not kill him. "I thought you were really afraid of death." Mu Feng sneered, and the hand of the sword slammed, jumped down and looked at the crocodile **** of the North Sea. The eyes of the North Sea crocodile were unwilling, and he did not expect that he would fall back to this point and surrender to a person who was repaired so much lower than him. For Mu Feng, this guy does have value in use, and there is no need to say the strength. Without the main deity, he almost refining the other side. "The master servant contract." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. This North Sea crocodile god''s own soul spirit condenses a pattern of lines, condensed into a soul of the law. Mu Fengs soul is pouring into it, leaving a soul seal and controlling the soul. This sacred ritual has been turned into a sacred **** in the North Sea crocodile god, and signed a master servant contract. Mu Feng only feels that the other party''s life source is in the control of his own soul, and he can kill this guy at any time. "Little crocodile, call the voice to listen." Mu Feng sneered. "This seat is a devastating crocodile, not a despicable crocodile, not a crocodile!" The North Sea crocodile is roaring. "what" However, afterwards, he had an unbearable pain in his body and soul, and this guy was hurting on the ground. "I said that you are a crocodile, you are a crocodile, recognize your current identity and status, you are just my slave." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Yes, yes, the master stopped, crocodile, you said yes, hey, I am a crocodile..." The crocodile of the North Sea is suffering and the guy is really afraid of it. "Humph." Mu Feng was cold and cold, and did not continue to control the master and servant contract torturing each other. In his hand, there was not a bottle of blood-colored medicinal herbs, and he recovered his blood. There were also two Yutian Shenjing, who were thrown in front of the dying North Sea crocodile. The crocodile **** of the North Sea quickly extended a roll of his tongue, swallowing the medicinal herbs into the abdomen, and Shen Jing. Colorful Taking the blood **** Dan, this blood **** Dan is the blood of the main god, the blood of the crocodile **** of the North Sea recovers quickly, and soon has the strength to climb up, looking at Mu Feng, the fierce light flashes, lifted his sharp The paws want to be photographed. "What do you want to do?" Mu Feng said coldly, looking up at the huge North Sea crocodile god. The North Sea crocodile has a paw, and remembers that his life is in the hands of others. He laughs and says: "Nothing, no, master, I combed my hair." It touched the top of his flesh and blood, and there was another anger in his heart. His only few hairs were gone. "Be a little smaller, I am not used to looking at others like this." Mu Feng is indifferent, the North Sea crocodile **** immediately shrinks the body, and becomes the size of a person. The big mouth is cracked and reveals a sharp tooth. Hey, dont say, this crocodile head is ugly and ugly. , ugly to the depths of nature? "Hey, master..." The crocodile **** of the North Sea swayed to the front of Mu Feng, and grabbed Mu Fengs hand for a while. Everyone was stunned, this cargo is simply a dog, just domineering? Mu Feng opened his hand and pulled a corner of his mouth. Looking at the guy''s face, he was a little bit smirking. He was almost killed by this guy.   Chapter 2386： : Yu Ren Treasure (Five) Angel City, the feather guards here have also been wiped out by the army of the Temple of Shura. This is also the city where the four families of Yuren live. Angel Temple! Mu Feng looked at the statue silently, but his eyes were all cold and killing. The statue is ten meters high and is completely cast from the best fairy jade. She has a beautiful face and a serene appearance. She has eighteen pairs of white feather wings. Each line is crafted by the craftsman, shining and lifelike. That pair of beautiful eyes seems to be a general agility, not paying attention to it, but also extremely real. "Bright Lord God!" Mu Feng looked at the statue of this beautiful woman, only murder and hate in her eyes. This woman, a statue of the Lord of Light, is also the goddess of the Feathers, killing his grandfather''s murderer, leading to the culprits of his family''s death. Although he won the war here, Mu Feng did not have much joy in his heart. The person he most wanted to save has not fallen. Behind Mu Feng, there were a group of elders of the Yu people, all of whom were abolished. The people who were repaired by the temple of Shura were kneeling on the ground and shivering under the murderousness of Mu Feng. Mu Feng broke out with a fist, and the force of the fists was on top of the statue. "Do not!" The elders of a lot of people have sighed. "Hey..." The statue of the tortoise cracked a gap, and then the explosion of the smashed blast broke into pieces of shards and smashed. "One day, this punch will fall on you!" Mu Feng said coldly that the belief in the Yuren tribe was broken by Mu Feng. "Kings!" At this time, a strong Tianfeng army, a Shura Xiandi came to Mu Feng, and he was respectful on one knee. "Opening the king, the treasure house of the Yuren has been found, but there is a guardian god, I can''t open it." This Tianfeng Xiandi respectfully said. "take me to." Mu Feng calmly turned and left. Suddenly, he stepped forward and said: "These people, refused to surrender, kill!" "promise!" "Mu Feng, you must not die!" "Mu Feng, you demon, one day the punishment of the Lord will fall on you!" "Mu Feng, I cursed you with the soul of God, and I will never die forever... Ah..." Oh... The hall of the blood-stained red, these stubborn people who did not surrender were ruthlessly killed by the strongmen of the Temple of Shura. Soon, Mu Feng came to a huge treasure hall. The temple is tall and wide, surrounded by white towers, and these white towers have released an amazing power enchantment, covering the temple. The front door was closed and could not enter, and there were many corpses of feathers and strong men around the body, blood filled the ground. There are four gravure marks on the door, which seems to be the keyhole to open the door. In the hands of Mu Feng, there are four more jade tokens. These four tokens are the masters of the four masters of the Yu. Mu Feng spy on all the memories of Ximenba, and naturally knows how to open the gate. The four masters of the house were placed on the front door, and the lines of the gods poured into the door, and the door rumbling slowly opened. A group of people from Mu Feng walked into the front door and came to the front of the temple. They opened the door directly, and a dazzling fairy radiated, and the rich fairy spirit swept through. I saw that there are hundreds of square meters of treasures in the wide space. The piles of stones that piled up into square hills piled up in the eye, the number of which is probably trillions. This is the treasure of the entire Yu people. "hiss" Numerous followers of Mu Feng''s Shura Temple, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Such wealth is indeed too shocking. Mu Feng did not move, and walked into the treasure house. The outer walls of the treasure house were all clusters of mountains and stones. Then, it was another area. In this area, various kinds of fairy weapons were placed in the rafters or sealed. On the shelf, someone entered, and the spirit of the singer sent out a burst of humming sounds. These fairy instruments, the lowest ranks are the ninth-order emperors, and under the ninth order are not qualified to be placed in the ethnic group, and there are even more than ten quasi-artifacts. "That is" Mu Feng''s eyes must have been condensed on a long gun and a long sword. This long gun was sealed in a circle of law. The gun was two meters and three feet long. The gun body was red and the flame was like a sword. The gun was like a sword. There are three words on the gun, Ye Fangtian! "That is the flames of the Burning Emperor." . "The weapon of my father''s previous life..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light flashed, breaking the array and touching the gun. boom! As a result, a very terrible burning force was released from the gun, and Mu Feng was not touched at all. This gun is also an artifact! When the leaves burned, the guns fell into the hands of the unbelievers, but the guns were spirited. Except for Ye Fangtian, the people of the Yurens could not use them. They could only collect seals here. "Wan Yan, this is the son of the Burning Emperor, not rude!" Yan Qing quickly yelled, and these weapons and weapons have already had a spirit. This squirrel gun converges on the burning power and seems to know . Mu Feng took a long gun and said: "You can rest assured that I will take you to find your real master and let you see the sky again." After Mu Feng finished, he took the gun into his own world and gave it to his father. Speaking of it, he has not seen his father for nearly two hundred years, and I dont know what the other party is now. His eyes turned to another sword, the sword is red as blood, the sword is wide but two fingers, the blade is as smooth as jade, and there is also a shrine magical power. "This is the sword of the blood used by the Lord. It used to be my holy thing." low channel. Mu Feng went to take the sword and found that there was no spirit in the sword, and the power was greatly reduced. The heart gave birth to a sad feeling. This is the sword used by the mother. He looked around and looked at the sword quietly. "Mother, when will Feng meet with you..." Mu Fengs heart was filled with thoughts, and he once saw his mother once, but he was still distracted, but the feelings of the close relatives could not be replaced, and they could not forget it. Mu Feng also put away the **** sword, in order to make thoughts, this area of ??the gods, there is nothing worthy of his attention. "Kid, the third box on the left, open, inside is a good star, the **** iron, haha, with this **** iron, and the sword bone of the sword bone, enough to let me repair the spirit of the middle artifact level "" At this time, the sound of the ancient Shu Jianling sounded. Mu Feng waved his hand and opened the box. It was indeed a black iron that radiated the gods, and Mu Feng took the **** iron into his own world. Continue to go deeper, and came to the Dan Yao Bao District, a variety of good practice of fairy medicine, dazzling, there are finished Dan, there are also top medicinal herbs, and even magic. The final core area is a fairy jade box with only two meters square! Thanks to Jian Liang, BMW car, sly gas, crazy wolf unblocking, thank you all   Chapter 2387： : Who is evil? Mu Feng came to the treasure chest. Since the treasure chest is placed in the core area, the things placed inside should be the most precious things in the treasure house. Mu Feng opened the treasure chest, and the light of the gods radiated out. The things in this treasure chest also became clear. The space inside this treasure chest is not small. There are hundreds of Tianyu Shenjing in it, and the gods sweep it. There are more than 800 pieces, no less than five hundred pounds. There is also a white book, the cover of the book is a few ancient characters, the **** of light! This book is the most important inheritance method of the Yuren people. This book is a treasure for the Yu people, but it does not have much effect on Mu Feng. On the contrary, these 800 pieces of Tianyu Shenjing are a treasure of the world. This resource is enough for two or three heavenly emperors to break through the energy required by the Tianzun realm. The Shura Temple has been expanding for so many years, and so many Yutian Shenjing have not been collected. . However, these Shenjing are also the wealth that the Yuren people have accumulated in this fairy world for countless thousands of years. Mu Feng has all these Tianyu Shenjing incomes in his own world of shackles, and he said to the people behind him: "The treasures here are all recorded in the account, carried out, and added to the treasure house of the Shura Temple, the people in the temple, on merit. "Yes!" Kong Yan behind her nodded, she is also responsible for the financial aspects of the Shura Temple. A large number of the strong people of the Shura Temple came in to carry the sacred stone, the medicinal herbs, the sacred soldiers, and they were all shocked by the storage in the plumage treasury. "Feng Ge, there are many civilians of the Yu people outside, how many immortals of the Yu people are disposed of." Ren Yu said behind Mu Feng. Mu Feng frowned and said: "Take me to see." He left the treasure house and followed Ren Yu and his entourage to the Angel Square in the city of Angel. The Angel Square covers an area of ??a thousand miles and is extremely vast. However, at this time, there are people gathered here. The people of the billions of people in the Angel City have all been rushed here by Tian Fengjun. There are men and women, old and young, and a few years old. In simple naive children, even babies. In the sky, on the earth, there are hundreds of thousands of guardians of the shrine. It is not necessary to imagine that there are so many people in a city. The vastness of a city in the fairy world is comparable to that of the lower bound. And here, not all the feathers in the angelic domain. "Mother... I am afraid..." A five- or six-year-old Yuren child with tears, hiding in her mother''s arms. Her mother, however, is a monk in the realm of the baby, and there is fear in the depths of her eyes, but she still comforts her child with soft voice. The intensive feathers around the people also have a look of fear, the clan is defeated, the four patriarchs are dead, and the news of the high-level destruction of the Yuren has spread throughout the entire family of the feathers of the angelic domain. Every featherer is now Worried about your own destiny. They don''t know what it will be waiting for them, maybe a genocide, perhaps a day when they will be exiled to a bad space forever. Recall that at the beginning, the Shura clan was defeated, and the high-level squadron was shackled. It was implicated in the hundreds of millions of Shura ethnic groups, either for slavery, for exile, or for burying the family''s blood, hiding in the dark for a lifetime, more Was slaughtered by two families. Nowadays, such a fate may fall on their heads. The blood of the gods that once made them proud is now a reminder of human life. "Kings!" Suddenly, the soldiers around the temple of Shura were respectful and respectful in one direction, and the eyes were revered, as if they were worshipping the gods. Many feathers looked and saw the young man in the purple unicorn robe, who looked very young and 20 or 30 years old, came over the square, followed by a group of strong people who made them horrified and trembled. These fierce, indifferent soldiers In front of him, he is just as respectful as a child. "Imperial." Mu Feng raised his head. "On the king, all the feathers of the entire Angel City were brought here, waiting for the king to decide on his life and death." Mu Qing came to Mu Feng and walked in front of him. Mu Feng looked at the billions of feathers. The people here are only a part of the feathers in the entire angelic field. At this moment, even the children who are afraid of fear and crying have also stopped their tears and looked at Mu Feng with fear. Some people even looked at him with a look of anger, his brothers, friends, and perhaps relatives, who died in the war between the two races. "Mu Feng, you still have my father''s life!" Suddenly, a feather man below the robbery is a young man. He broke out of his own Xianli and rushed to Mu Feng, and even wanted to blew himself and Mu Feng. His father, a Yuren tribe, has fallen in the battle between the two races. "presumptuous!" A Tianfeng Xianjun angered and rushed up to a sword. The power of Xianjun was much stronger than the other side, not to mention the best Tianfeng army fighters of the Shura people. Hey! This sword directly squats down the young man''s head. The body of the young man falls into the sky, the blood splatters, and the eyes that roll off his head are all hatred and death. "what" This scene caused a burst of panic among the billions of people. "Put it with you!" There were also many young people who were not afraid of the feathers, and they provoked a riot. However, the Shura army suppressed the riots that broke out in tens of thousands of people. It was only tens of thousands of bodies, and the childrens crying sounded from all over the place. Mu Feng calmly looked at this scene, fear, anger, fear, hatred, all kinds of emotions intertwined, countless eyes that wanted him to hang on him. At this moment, Mu Fengs heart did not have any joy to dominate the fate of others. He seemed to have seen his own Shura civilians facing a scene facing the fear and darkness of the fate that would be slaughtered. "Wang Shang, the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows again. At the beginning, I repaired the Luo people and issued the Shura bloodstaining order. The number of people who died under the two ethnic groups was tens of billions. I suggest... release Tu Yu. Let it be." Yan Qing said that the hatred of genocide is also buried in the hearts of the Shuro people who experienced the clan destruction. Mu Feng did not speak, did not agree, and did not refuse. He looked at these various emotions and looked at each other. He did not know what he was thinking. When he saw it, he turned to the Shura warriors and said: "Yu people, one is not..." "Wait!" Mu Feng said coldly. "And slow, keep people under the knife" At this time, the West, a sound of a thick and thick voice came from, this voice contains a supreme power, worn from tens of thousands of miles away, the voice of the person, is definitely a shocking strong. Hey! Hey! Hey...! I saw the direction of the west, the space was twisted and moved, and three golden lights came through...   Chapter 2388： : Orthodox The three figures came over the square, and the golden light was lingering. The three of them were all without a hair. They were also covered with golden plaques. The first person in the middle was kind and eye-catching, with large earrings and quite buddhas. "My Amitabha." After the three people came, they put their hands together and gave a gift to Mu Feng and others. "Buddha!" Mu Feng looked at the people with a slight surprise. The dress of these three people is obviously Buddha repair. "Western Xianyu, Puci Tianzun." Yu Qing looked at the monk in the middle and realized the identity of the other party. "My Amitabha, the donors are polite, the poor and the merciful, have seen the donors." This Puci Tianzun screamed at the Buddha, and bowed to Mu Feng and others. "Less Lord, this is the Xihai Xianyu, the Thousand Buddhas of the Thousand Buddhas Temple, also known as the Puci Living Buddha." Qi Qing quickly said to Mu Feng. "Pu Ci Tian Zun." Mu Feng looked at the three monks, two of whom were the peaks of the Emperor of Heaven, and the energy fluctuations emitted by the Puci Tianzun were indeed a strong man. Mu Feng folded his hands together and gave a ceremony. "The three masters came from afar. I don''t know if anything happened?" Pu Citian looked at Mu Feng, kindly and kindly, and smiled and said: "This donor is the famous fairyland, Mu Feng, the master of the Shura Temple. Today, I saw it, it is extraordinary, it is a man of air, poor. Ci, I have seen the Lord Mu Feng." This kindness is extremely humble and courteous, and speaking is also a breeze, it is difficult to feel bad. The master is polite, I heard the name of the Western Thousand Buddhas Temple, but I have not yet visited. Mu Feng calmly said, thinking about what the other side is doing, Shura Temple, and there is no such thing as a relationship with the Thousand Buddhas. Pu Citian looked at the hundreds of millions of people below, saying: "Mu Feng Dianzhu, this time the barren came from the West, there is a great merit to send to the Lord Mu Feng, I do not know that Mu Feng Dian may listen to me. "" "Great merit?" Mu Feng looks unchanged. Road: "The master speaks bluntly." "The Yu people, and the Shura people''s struggles are already known to the fairy tales. Now the Yu people''s ancestral veins are destroyed. These ordinary Yu people also do not pose a threat to the Shura temple. Instead of killing and creating a smashing day, it is better to let it go. It is a great merit. It is the so-called laying down of the butcher''s knife and the establishment of a Buddha. Although I am very murderous, I am absolutely murderous, but it is definitely not unclear. If you kill innocent people, can you let these feathers have a life path?" Pu Ci Tian Zun slightly owed his body, actually came to plead with these feathers. "Oh, ridiculous, Puci Tianzun, I thought that when I was slaughtered by the Yuzu people, you can stand up and pray for my feathers. Whoever believed that I was a bloodthirsty evil race, everyone Calling and killing my Shura, then, where are you? Now want to be the savior? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Yan Qingqi sneered out and looked at Pu Ci Tian Zun. "Hey, when was the report, when Puci did not stand up for the Shura people, I was so guilty of this statement, but today Puci also asked Mu Fengyao to open the door to the billions of people." Pu Ci Tian Zun sighed, and he was merciful and compassionate. "Less Lord, think about the ancestors of the Shura people who died. The grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again." Yan Qing quickly advised him that he only had a heartfelt hatred for the Yuren. Mu Feng looked at the hundreds of millions of feathers. Every fear and angry face looked at him. There are many people who want to tear him apart. Such racial hatred is really too deep. "I know how many of you guys dream of killing me?" Mu Feng looked calm to this person. "Yes, Mu Feng, I can''t wait to pull your skin, drink your blood, just hate that we are not your opponent, but I am not afraid of you, there is a kind of happiness for you." "Mu Feng, you are a sick and demon, you will be retribution!" Many feathered and indignant feathers roared. "court death!" The Tianfeng army is furious and wants to kill those who are not humiliating. "stop." Mu Feng waved his hand and let Tian Fengjun stop. Then his calm voice poured into the power of God, pressing every snoring and pouring into the sea of ??people. "I will give you a story, I, Mu Feng, born in a small continent in the lower class, born in a military family, I originally should have a harmonious family, this life as a common monk, soldier, Paul Jia Weiguo, sharing family fun with his family. "But unfortunately, I don''t have such a blessing. I have never seen my mother since I was a child. Later, even my father left me. When one day, I know that I am not an ordinary human being. I have the blood of Shura. The descendants of the devil, knowing where my mother went, knowing my true race, what happened, and my fate changed from that moment on." In the presence of the feathers, although they are all angry and resentful, they all have to listen to his voice. "At that time, I knew, I, my mother, Mu Feng, was ruined by you, by your feathers, and was taken away by your race, causing my family to be fragmented. At that time, what kind of feathers do I have? I have never seen it. I am still only a child in my teens. Later, your teachings in the lower bounds knew my blood. I tried every means to kill me and let me hide. I asked you, my Mu Feng. What''s wrong? Can I offend you and kill you? Just because I have the blood of Shura. Is this necessary to be killed?" Mu Feng looked at these feathers and shouted. "Sura is bloodthirsty, you are not a good thing." At this time, a feather man sneered. "Hahaha, ridiculous, say that I am Shura. Do you have any people who have done the refining of souls and refining soul crystals? You dont know? Today, I am a sect of the Luo people. If I am, because of this, At one point, you are considered to be evil. All the people who have the blood of the feathers are damned, including you here. What do you say? Anyway, history is written by the king. Later, you are dead, the world only knows, the feathers Its a dirty, **** race. Mu Feng laughed, and the cold eyes looked at everyone. "This" Numerous feathers have changed their faces, and more people can''t speak. "This is the means for you to worship the Luo people in the Lunar New Year, but how many innocences have you killed?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent, his eyes are sharper and sharper, and many people are afraid to look at his eyes. "Where is the race, there is a natural and evil spirit. Since ancient evils are in people''s hearts and desires, your high-level feathers can be so mad. Why do we need to be good to you in Shura?"   Chapter 2389： : Human bottom line "Mu Feng Dianzhu..." Pu Ci Tian Zun''s face changed slightly, Mu Feng, is this going to kill the ring? All the feathers heard this, and the heart was also hanging. "However, you can rest assured that my Mu Feng will not kill you." Mu Feng suddenly said that all the feathers were staring at him. "Your top management is indeed the most dead, but you are also innocent. My Mu Feng has killed countless lives and killed innocent people. I never thought that I was a good person, but I am more than you. At the top, I have two more things, one is the bottom line, the bottom line of being a man, and the other is humanity." Mu Feng handed a hand, and a suction swept out. "what" A three-four-year-old Yuren child was sucked at him. "Child, my child!" The child''s mother was so scared to cry. Mu Feng, holding this aristocratic child, said to all the Yurens: "I, Mu Feng, can''t do anything to kill the child, because I still have humanity, and the power of your feathers." No!" With a wave of his hand, the child was gently given to his mother by a divine power, and his mother cried with her child. "I ask you, when the hundreds of millions of people who were slaughtered by the Shura were like the people, are they wrong? Are there sins?" Mu Feng suddenly shouted, his voice was like a thunder, and everyone shook his heart. Billions of people have been silent and no one is talking. "How dumb? I asked you, can they be guilty? Can a child who knows nothing just sin?" Mu Feng asked again. "No" Finally someone said weak. "The child is not guilty, and the ordinary people of the Shura people are not guilty..." Others also said weakly. "Very good, remember what you said, I am not guilty of the people of the Shura people. You ordinary sins are not guilty, sin, are on us, I said, I will not kill you, you even I can live in the angel field, there is my order, no one, no racial slaves to kill you, born to be human, my Mu Feng, and humanity, can not anger the anger of those who have mutilated my family, race You are." "You may also have friends and relatives who died in the hands of me in the war. You can retaliate. However, those who come to kill me, no matter how high or low you are, I will not be merciful. I only hope that you will remember today. I let you go, not my heart is soft, but you are not guilty to death, the people of the Shura people were not guilty to death, but I have two more things than your ruler, humanity and the bottom line, I Mu Feng, no Destroying my humanity, I have not forgotten my moral bottom line." After Mu Feng finished speaking, he turned his back to all the feathered people who were shocked and surprised. And Kong Yan, Xiaomei, including Mu Man and others, is looking at him more and more reverently, so that the people with clear grievances are the ones they really follow. "Wang Shangying Ming!" Countless Tianfengjun also sighs, such a king is worthy of allegiance to follow, the brutal, will never be able to get the world. "Withdrawal from the enchantment, let them leave, and at the same time pass me orders, not to slaughter the ordinary feathers in the angel field, supervise the care, not slaves." Mu Feng calmly said. The Tianfeng army''s strongmen withdrew from the enchantment, and the feathers did not leave, but stood alone in the same place, looking at Mu Feng''s back. "There are people who are murderous, and who are compassionate and compassionate. This son does not care for the heavens." Pu Citian looked at Mu Feng, and he sighed in his heart. He said that Mu Fengs hands were together, and he said a Buddha Buddha. "Mu Feng!" At this time, a feather man suddenly hated and said: "My brother died in the hands of your temple in Shura. I swear, I will kill you for revenge for my brother, but you can rest assured that if one day I can get it, I only Killing you, never killing your people, not just that you Xiu Luo people have not destroyed humanity, we are also a feather, no!" After the man finished speaking, he turned and left. "Yes, Mu Feng, I will kill you as my goal in this life. However, I will never take a shot to your people. Thank you for giving us a life today. You are a good ruler, but unfortunately, With the opportunity and strength, I will kill you too." Some people have also said that the feathers have opened here, and there are many feathers and shrines in Shura without hatred, respectfully bowing to Mu Feng. "Little Lord" He looked at Mu Feng and seemed to want to say something. Mu Feng raised his hand and said: "You don''t need to say more. This is my decision. I have laid down the world. I have the ability to stabilize. I don''t need to kill the world by killing and killing. More importantly, I am Mu Feng. I have not been blinded by hatred and my mind. I also advise you, hate, and grievances. Mo Xuan vented on innocents. If you have the ability, you should go to the Guangming Gods account. Who wants me to know the ordinary feathers of the slaves, even if it is I will not let go of my people." After Mu Feng finished, he turned and left, and the month caught up, and the palm of his hand buckled Mus palm. "Mu Feng Dianzhu is very compassionate." Pu Ci Tian Zun praised: "The Shura people have a king like you, and they will surely last forever." Mu Feng smiled and said: "The master said that he is serious, Mu Fengping does not cultivate good results, killing people and making a lot of fire, I can''t afford the words of compassion, but I kill, only kill people who are killing, right and wrong, my heart is clear. "" "Be clear to the heart, know that I am me, although the lord of Mu Feng is killing the Tao, but there is Buddha nature. If there is an opportunity, please go to the temple of Shaosha, and I will definitely treat the poor." Pu Ci smiled. "There is a chance to harass some, but the master comes from afar, why not take a few days off." "No, no, after half a month, the Thousand Buddhas Temple will hold a meditation meeting. The poor will return to preside over, and the defender, Mu Feng, will leave." Puci Tianzunhe eleventh ceremony. "Don''t send, the master walks slowly." Mu Fengs hands together The three people of Puci also rushed, went in a hurry, and quickly left here. The Tianxing Jianzong Tianxing sword field, the Chilong family, the Red Dragon Field, including the Angel Field, is still undergoing the annihilation and suppression of the two families, but the overall situation is determined, a strong and transcendent overlord, born in the fairy world, Mingshuo Temple! The name of Mu Feng is even more resounding throughout the fairy world. At night, in the most luxurious palace in the city of Angels, a large number of Tianfengjun guards patrolled around, the security was extremely strict, and the Emperor of Heaven was able to stand guard. Yusho Palace, originally a residence of Ximenba, has now become the place where Mu Feng is staying. The moonlight casts a window sill with gold inlaid jade and projects it in the palace, and the red candle sways and burns. Mu Feng sat in the jade chair by the window and looked at the **** sword in his hand. After working hard, I have not rescued my mother after all, but I got a more difficult situation.   Chapter 2390： : with the old man "The road is long and it''s a long way to go, mother, ah, when will Fenger save you from the abyss?" Mu Feng sighed long and sighed, and he collected the **** sword into the scabbard. "Hey..." At this time, the door of the room was opened, and the beautiful figure of Yuehuaxian skirt entered the room with a food box and a pot of fine wine. Its the month of coming. Entering the room in the month, the food box is opened, and a beautiful dish of pastry is placed on the table. "I just said to myself, what about myself?" Mu Feng came over, holding the moon from behind the moon, arms around the slender waist, deeply sniffing the fragrance of the moon, whispered: "Now the fairyland has been decided, but unfortunately, still can not find mother." The hands of Muyue also held Mus palms in his hands, leaning slightly against his arms, and his cheeks were a little rosy. He said: Xins people have their own natural world, and there will be nothing. She must be in a corner of the world, etc. Reunion with you." "Ugh" Mu Feng sighed and let go of the month and sat down on his own. The moon gave him a glass of wine, and the wine in the palace was full of fragrance. "This is the moon cake I made. My brother likes to eat it. You try it, don''t think so much." , onion white jade refers to picking up a piece of moon cake into Mu Fengkou. Mu Feng ate and smiled and said: "What I do in the month is not good." "Oh, of course, my brother wants to eat, I still don''t want to do it for him. This laurel cake making is very troublesome. The laurel used can only be a laurel that is open when the yin is too." The moon licked the delicate and tall nose. "However, what I want to eat most is not this pastry." Mu Feng suddenly smiled and grabbed the jade hand of the moon. He sat on his lap in his arms and whispered in his ear: "What I want to eat most is you..." The heat and numbness from the ear made the moon red and sullen, sitting on Mu''s leg. The whole person was like an electric shock. The numbness was slightly stiff and sitting in Mu Feng''s arms, and the breathing was slightly rushed. In the room, suddenly it was terrible, only the heartbeat and the sound of breathing. Mu Fengs palms have been climbing the lumbar limbs of the moon, and he gently untied the jade belt. He directly lifted the moon and placed it on the bed. The moon was beautifully closed and the curved eyelashes were lifted. Breathing is rushing and chaotic, she does not dare to look at Mu Feng, but this kind of pious state of pity and love is even more heart-rending. Mu Feng kissed the delicate red lips, and the arms of the moon were wrapped around Mu Fengs neck. Mu Fengs one inch inch kiss, the moon Huaxian skirt on the body has been quietly untied, revealing the delicateness of the sheep fat jade. Every inch of the skin is as white as snow and white, but it reveals ruddy, and the lower abdomen is flat without a trace of fat. "Front... gentle point..." The sound of the moon is like a fine voice. Mu Feng stared at the beautiful body that was given to the gods and put down the red yarn account. The moon was shy and red, and the face sneaked into the clouds... With more than two hundred years of companionship, I am doing a positive result tonight, and my heart is in harmony with each other. This one is a companion, that is, this life will not change. After a long time, the sky has turned up the white belly, and a morning light shines through the window sill. The two are facing each other, and the moon is curled up in the arms of Mu Feng like a kitten, and the long hair of the waist is white and sweaty, and the face is flushed, which is more than a womans first night. charming. Mu Feng''s fingers gently stroked on the skin of the moon, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that my month is so crazy." "Hate, don''t say it..." The moon was red, and the head was more embarrassed buried in Mu Fengs arms. Mu Feng hugged her tightly and seemed to want to integrate her into her chest. She loved her for the rest of her life. "Good fortunately, I met you on the road of life in Mu Feng. He De He, I can have such a goddess." Mu Feng gently kissed his forehead on the forehead. "Then you should cherish it, don''t let her down, make her sad, can''t let her worry about you, be better for herself." The moon is soft. "The death and the birth are broad, and the child is said. Hold the hand, and the old man." Holding the hand of the month, holding her, the heart is very peaceful, deep sleep, sleep so solid. Single dogs, angry, this wave of dog food is too late, haha. Mu Feng: It seems that you are not a single dog. October: "...%#&~......" This feeling Mu Feng directly slept for two days and two nights, and no one dared to bother him. The trivial things after the war had to expand Qinghai and his brothers to manage him. The sun shone on the handsome young man''s face, and the young man slowly opened his throat and stretched out. "Get up for breakfast." The moon in the white moon Chinese fairy dress came in with breakfast, put it aside, and kissed gently on Mu Feng''s face. "Moon is early." Mu Feng got up and the moon personally served Mu Feng to wear a robes. The two sat on the window sill for breakfast. The sun was shining outside the window, and the scenery was beautiful. "Stars and swords, the rebellion of the Red Dragons has been wiped out, and ordinary disciples have been dismissed. The things in the treasures of the two forces are waiting for you to deal with them." Haoyue softly, gave Mu Feng a piece of cake. "Is there any news from Situ Yimai?" Mu Feng asked. "No, the elders of Juntian Bi have returned. Nothing has been found in the city where Situ has lived. This family seems to have moved in advance." The moon shook his head. "Hey, Situ Yi, this old thief is really shrewd, but as long as he is still in this fairy world, my Mu Feng will turn the fairy world into the sky and I will find him." Mu Feng snorted and drank a mouthful of nine lotus seed soup. "Right, now the overall situation is fixed, the North Moon Emperor Ji''s thing should be solved, the month, that kills your father''s murderer, when are you going to kill her?" Mu Feng suddenly said, asked about the moon. When it comes to this matter, the gentle eyes of the moon immediately become sharp. "I want to kill her now!" Month bite his teeth. "Well, then we will send the North Moon Xianguo today, come!" Mu Feng was even more crisp. At this time, he came in outside the door and respectfully bowed: "Wang Shang." "The order is Mo Hu, and the soldiers are four million horses to gather in the square waiting for me." Mu Feng ordered. "Yes!" This Tianfeng Xiandi respectfully followed, then slowly retired, and quickly notified the order. "Front, thank you." The eyelids are slightly rosy in the month. "You are my wife, thank you, wait for this thing to end, let''s go to the celestial field, I will hold a grand wedding for both of you." Yesterday, something went wrong, todays four more   Chapter 2391： : Snake heart North Moon Xianguo, Beiyue Imperial Palace. Among the Beiyue Emperor''s Palace, an elder of the Emperor of the North Moon Xianguo was gathered by the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Moon return, what do you say when Emperor Ji calls us?" An elder of the Emperor asked with doubt. "I don''t know, but everyone has been called up. It should be something big." That month, the elders frowned. "I see, 80% is related to Mu Feng. Now Mu Feng leads the Shura Temple to return to the Beihai Xianyu. It is also the destruction of the two races. Even the North Sea crocodile gods were defeated by Mu Feng. Come, but he and the emperor Ji have a big hatred." The elder guessed. "I think it may be about this matter. That Mu Feng is indeed too much beyond the ordinary. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven can actually kill the terrible fierce gods like the crocodile gods in the North Sea. But the legend has killed Tianzun, and the gods can only The terrible existence of the seal, I hope this will not be a catastrophe for my moon family." The elders of the month were very worried. The last time Mu Feng had one sword and one sword into the palace of the North Moon, he has not been able to forget them. "It shouldn''t be, you forgot, the relationship between the Princess of the Moon and Mu Feng, will definitely not make Mu Feng difficult for the Moon, but his personal grievances with the North Moon Emperor, I am afraid it is difficult to reconcile." These elders talked a lot and came together in the hall of the North Moon Palace. Soon, more than 50 elders of the Emperor of the North Moon Xianguo gathered together to look at the fascinating and beautiful North Moon Emperor Ji. "See the emperor." Everyone holds a fist and salutes. "Do people come together?" Above the main hall, the North Moon Emperor Ji looked at the calm of everyone. "Diji, people are coming together, don''t know what''s going on?" A month old Tiandi strongman asked. "Good, since everyone is here, let''s get started." The north moon emperor''s mouth is rising, and the charming face hangs a strange arc. "Array!" Suddenly, she showed her foot in the crystal boots, and a force of force swept out and poured into the temple. boom In the middle of the hall, a method was launched in a flash. This black and black circle surrounded the entire hall, and the black and black light curtain wrapped the entire hall. Everyone looked at the scene with horror, and one by one was unknown. "Emperor, this is..." Everyone was shocked and looked at the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Everyone, I am sorry, the Emperor will remember your contribution to me. I must blame Mu Feng for growing too fast. I can only use this method. However, I will definitely let you sacrifice value." North Moon Emperor Ji said indifferently, a divine power poured into the circle of law. Hey... bang...! In the circle of law, the buzzing sounded, and a black and blue flame burned in an instant. This flame shrouded all the heavenly emperors and poured into their sea of ??gods. "what!" "No, Di Ji, you, what do you want to do?" "Ah... stop, stop..." These celestial celestial empire screamed, one by one roaring in the flames, and the sea of ??gods ignited the nine sacred fires that specialized in refining the soul of the gods. The crying in the temple, the mourning sound became a piece. "Don''t blame the Emperor''s heart, people don''t kill themselves. This is what Mu Feng forced me to go to this step. However, you can be the cornerstone of my embarkation. In the future, I will let your life, Together with witness to the emperor''s brilliant." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji was unmoved, and looked at these mournings to follow his own subordinate Emperor, without any mercy fluctuations on his face. "North Moon Emperor Ji, ah... you, you are simply mad, you are a snake-hearted poison woman, ah... we see the wrong person with you!" "Diji, don''t, don''t kill me, I am your most loyal man, your most loyal dog, ah... no, don''t..." "North Moon Emperor Ji, you are a monk, I will die to bring you back... ah..." There were all kinds of roars in the temple, mourning, and the sound of **** into a piece of music. Their source of life and spirits were all being burned out. In the hands of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, a small black tower flew out. This small tower turned out to be a piece of black bone stitching, which is extremely strange. The soul of these people was absorbed into the Black Tower. Boom! In the early days of the Emperor of Heaven, the screams of the Emperor of Heaven came to an end. The source of life and the soul of the gods were refining and cleaned, and the sea of ??God collapsed. The people smashed their mouths and fell to the ground. Their eyes were gray and there was no vitality. Boom! Boom! Later, more and more people mourned and fell to the ground, and the death phase was almost the same. All of them died of bloodshed and their eyes were wide. Soon, more than 50 Heavenly Emperors were completely ruined, leaving only one body in the temple. The black tower bloomed in the gloom and flew into the palm of the North Moon Emperor Ji Bai, and integrated into her body. "This year''s mountains and rivers, the hard work, the people in the cage, it was destroyed by you." North Moon Emperor Ji is cold and talks to himself. "Hey..." Later, she made a strange man laughter: "You can''t bear it, it''s a pity? Or is it for them?" "I can''t bear? Hey, that''s the emotion that the mediocrity and the weak are born. I just feel pity that these people are all loyal to my subordinates. Without them, do you help the old lady?" North Moon Emperor Ji cold road. "That''s right, these people will die when they die. In the future, I will return you a group of more powerful subordinates, ten times better than them, and abandon this small country, and the whole fairyland will be yours in the future." The evil spirit in the body of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji laughed. "Now I will leave here first. Mu Feng is already gathering people to deal with me. Your Spring and Autumn Dreams, the best day to realize, or the Emperor must find ways to erase you from my soul." "Reassured, I will let you know that today''s sacrifices and sacrifices here will have a tenfold return." "It is best." The two consciousnesses coexisted into one soul, and then the North Moon Emperor Ji walked out of the temple, passing by the bodies of these subordinates, there was no point in looking back and embarrassing. This kind of talent is the real singer for the purpose, not the means, the heavens and the earth, completely self-centered, as long as she uses the needs, no one can not kill. North Moon Emperor Ji disappeared in the North Moon Emperor Palace, I do not know where to go. In the city of angels, the people of Shura Temple were assembled again. Mu Feng personally took fifty Heavenly Emperors, and counted the Emperor, and four million troops rushed to the North Moon Fairy. One day later, he entered the territory of the Northern Moon, and there was no army to stop it. He continued to march northward and finally came to the Northern Moon Emperor. Among the emperors of the Northern Moon, they are still bustling and prosperous. However, there is no one to stop the army of Mu Feng and others, and all the way to the Beiyue Imperial Palace.   Chapter 2392： : the destruction of the top "Mu brother, something is wrong." Outside the Northern Moon Emperor''s City, the army gathers in the clouds and looks at the prosperous North Moon Emperor. "Wang Shang, really is not right, it is reasonable to say that we are so big, the North Moon Emperor Ji can not be without intelligence, do not know, this road is too flat, and there is no army blocking." Mosaburo frowned and felt confused. "Haha, one of the two tribes has been destroyed by us. Perhaps this North Moon Emperor Ji gave up resistance directly, and did not have the courage to fight with us?" Mu smirked. "This is not the style of the North Moon Emperor." Mu Feng calmly said: "I have contacted this woman once, but it is indeed a very deep-minded person in the heart of the city. The rabbit is anxious and biting. She can''t give up resistance. Even so, we can''t spare her. If there is an abnormality, there will be a demon, a thorn, and a person will be sent in to investigate, so as to avoid the trick of the poison woman." "Yes, Tiandi Tianxuan, you two first entered the city with me and went into the Beiyue Imperial Palace to find out the situation." Tianzhu came out, and the Emperor with two sharp-edged swords flew to the Northern Moon Emperor and dive to the North Moon Palace. Mu Feng and others waited here, but after half an hour, the three thorns came back and looked very strange. "Feng brother, the North Moon Emperor Palace has an accident." Tian Ti said. Mu Feng and others glimpsed. Soon, the mighty army directly entered the Northern Moon Emperor, which caused the forces of the Northern Moon Emperor, as well as the attention of the immortals, and caused a lot of waves, the blood red Shura banner, the army shown Identity. "It is the army of the Temple of Shura!" "Do you want to go to the North Moon Fairy Moon Family?" "The army of the Temple of Shura came, the army of the Northern Moon Fairyland?" Countless powerful people looked at the crowds who flew across the sky and covered the sky. Mu Feng''s people, all the way to the Beiyue Emperor''s Palace in the North Moon, I saw that in this palace, they were all corpses, one by one, and died. "Yueguang Xiandi, Yuemu Xiandi..." The sky was called out to the names of the owners of these bodies on the ground, and all the eyes were shocked. "This, what happened in the end?" Hao Yue, Mu Feng and others were also shocked by the scene of this scene. "Block the entire North Moon Emperor Palace and catch a living!" Mosaburo shouted. "promise!" The army immediately dispersed and explored the entire majestic Emperor Palace. A group of people from Mu Feng walked quickly to the center of the palace, and soon came to the center of the palace, the temple, still the body of the body. The dead state of these people is almost the same as that of the outside people. Their faces are distorted, their faces are roaring, and they are bleeding. They look extremely embarrassing. "The moon is returning to the heavenly emperor... I am dead, and I am all dead..." Mu Feng frowned, came to a body, and the power poured into it. Mu Feng probed several people. "These people are all cleaned up by the source of life and the soul of the gods." Mu Feng got up and said, but his heart was shocked. These people were all killed in the nine secluded fires. The Northern Moon Emperor Jis practice has nine secluded spiritual powers, as well as evil spirits. Is it that he is the two? However, if it is the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, why should she kill her own subordinates? Just for the spirit of practice? "Mu brother, did not find the body of the North Moon Emperor Ji. The dead are the strong of our moon family." He came over in the sky and his face was dark. Although these people are with the North Moon Emperor Ji, but these people are also the people of the Moon family, the foundation of the Moon. "Front, this..." At this moment, Haoyue was also helpless and hugged Mu Fengs arm. This scene is too scary. "Oh, brother, month, these people, I am afraid that they are all in the hands of the North Moon Emperor Ji." Mu Feng sinned. "Why do North Moon Emperor Ji do this? These are her men." Long space to bite the tooth. "I just saw the body, and I was drained. I was in contact with the North Moon Emperor Ji last time and found that she would sculpt the magical powers of the practice, and this kind of magic, I will, the cause of death is this magic. resulting in." Mu Feng explained. "North Moon Emperor Ji!" I heard the sky and snarled in the sky, and the whistle was full of anger. "Why, why are you doing this, you are also a moonman!!" The voice of sorrow and anger in the sky spread throughout the Northern Moon Emperor, and the people outside still did not know what happened in the Imperial Palace. "Of course, it may be that person!" In Mu Fengs mind, the figure of evil spirits emerges instantly. The evil spirits are the people of the evil spirits. They are born with the soul, and they will also make a decisive act. And this person''s strange and terrible, he has been in contact twice, and has already penetrated into Mu Feng''s heart. "The atmosphere of the soul tower, the kid, is still a royal family, no wonder the second half of the nine secluded gods, hey, this thing has become more interesting..." In the ancient swords of Mu Feng, the sound of laughter sounded by the sword spirit can only be heard by himself. "Report!" At this time, the Tianfeng Army who went out to search back. "The first king, the general, the entire North Moon Palace has not found a living." "Know it, let''s go back." Mosaburo waved and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng went to help the painful sky sitting on the ground and sighed: "In the sky, the moon is still not dead, but the people in the palace are dead. The moon people outside are still alive. You can rest assured that we will Help you reinvigorate the Moon." "Mu brother, thank you, I hate, North Moon Emperor Ji is a monk, she is also a moon family, how she endured the destruction of the Moon family for so many years of accumulation." angry and sad. "Brother, we are still there, the moon family will certainly be able to revive again, the North Moon Emperor Ji this monk, will catch her sooner or later." Haoyue also advised. "I will also order all the intelligence personnel to collect the news of the North Moon Emperor Ji in the entire fairyland. Once I find out, I will personally go to help you catch this poison woman." Mu Feng said: "Today''s plan, I will send you a million troops to help you stay in the North Moon Fairy Kingdom to prevent domestic power unrest. With your ability, you will be able to reinvigorate the North Moon Fairy." "It''s only like this now, and it all has to bother you." Long sky bitterly. "Haha, family, whats the saying, when Mu Feng was weak, you stood up and blocked the wind and rain for me." Mu Feng laughed and patted the shoulders of the sky. In the Beiyue Xianguo Yuezu, the people above the Emperor Emperor died almost six or seven stories. The Emperor of Heaven was only left with the sky, and the high-level people suffered an unprecedented blow. And the North Moon Emperor Ji, what do these people do to kill? Is it just for practice? Or is there any shocking conspiracy?   Chapter 2393： : Famous in the world The death of the high-rise of the North Moon Xianguo was also a strange mystery in the Northern Moon Emperor. In the Northern Moon, the Emperor was regarded as a strange legend. Mu Feng is also using the intelligence forces of the Shura Temple to find the whereabouts of the North Moon Emperor Ji in the entire Beihai Xianyu, but there will be no situation in a short time. A strong person of the Emperor level will not be discovered. Finding someone in the vast fairyland is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. The matter of the Northern Moon Xianguo has come to an end temporarily. Mu Feng finally has time to come to Taishang Tianyu, Taishangsu Female Palace. Taishang Xiancheng, a fairy city built in the snowy and snowy days, four figures descended from the sky and landed in front of Tianmen in Taishang Xiancheng. These four people are exactly Mu Feng, Yaochuan, and the four people of Haoyue and Beihai Crocodile The reason why the drug chuanchuan and the North Sea crocodile came over, before attacking the two ethnic groups, Mu Feng had already learned that the scorpion was injured by the crocodile **** of the North Sea. This is also the reason why he conquered the North Sea crocodile **** and left the other party''s life. The damage caused by the North Sea crocodile **** has the destructive power. The best way to recover is to let the North Sea crocodile recover the destructive power in the wounded body. "The North Sea crocodile god..." The guardian disciples in front of the main gate of the Taishang City saw a big change in the face of the North Sea crocodile. They all retreated and looked at each other with fear. "Several fairies don''t have to panic. In the next Mu Feng, I will visit Taishang Susan, and please tell Zongmen." Mu Feng slightly hugged his fist. "Mu Feng, Lord, wait a moment, I will immediately report to the palace owner." A woman looked at Mu Feng with some reverence, respectfully said, and then quickly entered the city to report. "Mu Dianzhu, please ask inside." Several other female disciples also came to entertain Mu Feng, respectfully invited Mu Feng into Taishang Xiancheng, and there was some excitement in the look. He looked at Mu Feng at a close distance and secretly talked about it. "This Mu Feng Dian is so handsome, people are still so humble and courteous." "Yeah, it is said that the master of Mu Feng is the husband of Yuntian Zun. He came to Zongmen to see Yuntianzun." "If I can marry a man like Mu Dianzhu in my life, I will die if I die." Several women secretly exchanged ideas, and Mu Feng secretly smiled in his heart. His gods were strong, and these people secretly exchanged ideas and he could fully detect them. "That is, Mu Feng, Lord Mu Feng!" "The trough is lying in the trough! It is really the master of Mu Feng, and the master of Mu Feng came to the fairy city. I, I saw the master of Mu Feng so close." "The first strong man in Beihai Xianyu today, and is that the legendary North Sea crocodile?" The pedestrians around the street caused a sensation, and countless people who passed by, all gathered together, looking at Mu Feng, looking excited, and rushing over to sign. Now that Mu Feng is in the North Sea, the prestige is too big. "Feng brother, now you are too famous." Yaochuan looked at the people in the streets and surrounded them, and could not help but sigh. "As today''s emperor has been rewritten, Feng has already ranked first, and is also respected as the No. 1 strong player in the North Sea." Xiaoyue laughed and held Mu Fengs arm. He also felt proud for Mu Feng. No man who likes his own is excellent. "Mu Feng brother..." At this time, a girl who was eight years old and had a very cute head with a shofar, took a reel and trotting with Mu Feng. The big eyes looked at Mu Feng and said: "Mu Feng brother, I am good. Like you, I have seen the shadow of your battle, can you sign me a name?" Mu Feng stopped and looked at the little girl. The other partys age is already the realm of Tianying. Not far away, the parents of the children are also looking forward to Mu Feng. The parents are the strong emperors. No wonder this girl. Talent is so good. "of course can." Mu Feng smiled lightly, crouched down, opened the scroll, and gathered his fingertips to write his own name on the scroll. The little girl took the reel and gave a tribute to Mu Feng. He quickly kissed Mu Fengs face and sneered at his parents, showing off the scroll in his hand. "Mu Feng Dianzhu, give us a name!" This time, a large number of people came around and asked Mu Feng to sign. "Roar" The crocodile gods of the North Sea screamed and released a fierce savage, scaring these people to retreat again and again, not dare to approach. Soon, a large group of people came out of the air and came out to meet. Taishang Su female sect of the palace, thousands of snow palace owners, and dozens of other elders of the Emperor of Heaven, a large group of immortals, all rushed to meet, this battle is so big that so many people in the city have amazed attention. "Mu Feng Dianzhu drove to Taishang Xiancheng, and the women''s sects have a long way to meet." A beautiful woman in white, the main body of Qian Xuegong fell in front of Mu Feng and fainted. "Welcome to Mu Feng Dianzhu!" Behind him, a large group of Emperor, Emperor Xian also bowed to Mu Feng, this is the courtesy of the No. 1 strong now in the North Sea. "Oh, the Lord of the Snow Palace, and everyone is polite." Mu Feng held a fist and returned a gift. "Mu Feng Dianzhu, please inside." The Lord of the Snow Palace did not ask Mu Feng why he came over and asked for it sideways. Then he saw a red carpet flying out. The red carpet was rolled out and spread in the air, spreading to the Taishang Palace. Mu Feng and several people set foot on the red carpet. He suddenly saw an acquaintance in the crowd. It was the ancestral red plum that used to suffer in the Beihai Xianyuan. It is now a strong man in the middle of the Emperor. "Red Plum sister." Mu Feng took the initiative to smile and said hello. Zu Hongmei also quickly waved and responded in the crowd. She sighed in her heart. She once practiced together and even cultivated her friend who was not yet tall. In the blink of an eye, she has disappeared for two hundred years. He has become the first person in Beihai. Mu Feng and others soon came to the reception hall in the Taishang Palace, and were asked to sit down. All the eyes of the people gathered on Mu Feng. Mu Feng said bluntly: "The Lord of the Snow Palace, I am here to visit the children, I wonder if it is convenient?" The owner of the Qianxue Palace looked at the North Sea crocodile with some hostility. He said: "Nature is convenient. However, thanks to this guy, the child is now in the body, so he can''t come to meet the Lord." "Master, you didn''t know that it was your woman." The North Sea crocodile **** conditioned reflexes stand the bitter channel. Mu Feng looked at it and said to the Qianxue Palace: "I brought the best pharmacist over, what is the situation, please let us know." "Alright, Master Mu, you come with me." Thousands of Snow Palace nodded, got up and led the way, and the power of a space swept past. Mu Feng and several people came to a place where the white air was lingering and extremely cold. The cold here made the Emperor feel the chill. This is a white cold pool, there is a jade bed in the center of the cold pool, Tsing Yi beauty is lying in bed, it seems to fall asleep. Mu Feng saw this scene, and his heart was touched.   Chapter 2394： : Preparing for the wedding "Hey..." Mu Feng whispered softly and gently approached the nephew. I saw her look serene, her face still as beautiful, but there was an abnormal paleness on her face, her hands folded over her lower abdomen, her eyes closed and her chest slightly undulating. "In the beginning, in order to kill Ximenba, I was injured by this guy, and I used the ban on yin and yang. The spirit is weak and the body is also heavy. I am here to repair my sleep, relying on the Wanyu Hanyu bed to recover and even recover. Don''t let you know, I''m afraid you worry." Mu Feng turned his back to the Lord of the Snow Palace, his palms gently stroking some of his cold cheeks, and a drop of crystals that no one saw dripped on the cheeks of the nephew. "ج!" Mu Feng ice cold road. "the host" The North Sea crocodile was mentioned in the heart, and some feared came behind Mu Feng. Mu Feng resisted the impulse of a slap in the face of death, and said: "Look at the body of the deaf, there is no magic power left by you, Yaochuan, you come over and see." The North Sea crocodile screams and rushes to infuse the soul into the scorpion''s body. How many traces of black devastating power in the scorpion are extracted from the body of the North Sea by the crocodile god, which is his destructive power. Yaochuan is also exploring the injuries of deaf children. "Feng brother don''t worry, the injury of the nephew is not heavy, but the spirit is still a little weak, the consciousness is in the sleep, I will awaken the blind, help the blind to restore the soul." Yaochuan said, then a row of silver needles appeared in the hand, and a bottle of liquid medicine. One of the silver needles pierced the acupuncture points on the head of the cockroach, and the medicine bottle in the hand of the drug was opened. Under the refining and chemical treatment of the drug, the liquefied liquid was poured into the acupuncture points through the silver needle. The **** of the sea. Mu Feng heard a deep sigh of relief in his heart, and a group of people waited quietly. After a minute and a second, in a blink of an eye, after half an hour, Yaochuan took out the silver needle and pointed it at the top of the child. "Ok" A scorn, the sleeping child slowly opened his eyes, and the eye was Mu Feng''s excited face, this time she missed her face for a long time. "Is it a dream?... Feng, I dreamt of you again." The nephew whispered, looking at this face, thought it was in a dream. "Hey!" But then, a fiery hug hugged her tightly, and the warmth of this chest was so real. Its not a dream, its true, hes coming. "Front..." The childs arms hugged Mu Feng tightly. Except for the month, other people who saw this scene also quietly left here, leaving only three people in this space. "You finally came." "Sorry, I am late." The two separated, and the nephew looked at Mu Feng, his hands touching his cheek. Mu Feng looked at the nephew, holding the other''s cheeks, then bowed his head and kissed the two lips of red lips. The moon smiled behind and smiled at all this. There was no jealousy and dissatisfaction in my heart. This is the first woman in Mu Fengs life and loves him as well. After a while, the two men split their lips, and Mu Feng smiled and said: "Congratulations, break through the gods, and take my step first." "This is the Fukuzawa left by the ancestors. Right, the Yurens have a terrible monster. It is specifically for you, you have to be careful." My nephew suddenly remembered the crocodile **** of the North Sea and quickly reminded me. "Oh, my sister does not know, now the front has destroyed the two families, the monster you said is the North Sea crocodile god, has also been conquered by the front." At this time, the moon laughed. I only noticed the moon, this woman who is even more beautiful than herself. "You are... month sister?" The nephew asked with surprise. "The first time I officially met my sister." The moon smiled and stretched out the delicate palm. "Before I used to listen to you, my sister, thank you, all the way to accompany the front." The nephew shook hands and laughed, and his performance was extremely generous. "Giggle, the two sisters are one and the other are ice-clear and jade, one person is a national color, and my sister is embarrassed." A blue thunder glowed, and the **** and charming green vine appeared in front of the two. "This is another..." The child looked puzzled at the green vines, and at the same time looked at Mu Feng with a look of sorrow. This guy, after years of leaving himself, found a few women. Mu Feng smiled and said: "Hey, this is a green man, and you are sisters in the future." "Hey, I want to ask you, I have a few sisters like this, is there any little beauty, Kong Yan?" The child snorted and twisted Mu Feng''s ear and twisted it. "My sister is relieved, we are three sisters, and the future will dare to find it again. Let''s pack him together and cut it for him." Qing Mang smiled and twisted Mu Feng''s other ear. Mu Feng heard the words of the next cool, smiled bitterly: "The three of you are enough for me to toss, I dare to find it." "I don''t dare you!" The three women are unanimous, and this moment is the same enemy. Ten days later, a major news spread throughout the North Sea Xianyu, and even spread throughout the fairyland. The owner of the Shura Temple, the first person in Beihai Xianyu, Mu Feng, will now hold a wedding. After three months, the moon goddess, Haoyue, Taishangsu female Zongyun Tianzun and Qingtian Tiandi Qingman are married. The news spread that the forces of the North Sea Xianyu heard the sounds and quickly prepared gifts. Mu Feng can now be described as powerful and powerful. He wants to hold a wedding. The forces of all parties may be sharpened and their heads must be squeezed. The Shura domain has been split and given to two families, but now it has been naturally taken back. Even the two angelic domains, the Tianxing sword domain, the Chiron, these three domains are now in the Shura domain. under. In the field of angels, the patriarch of the Yuren tribe is now served by a fairy emperor named Tono Hiroshi. This patriarch is still pushed by Mu Feng. As for the Red Dragon, it has been taken away by the people of the Black Dragon Empire and returned to the Black Dragon Empire. After the destruction of the Tianxing Jianzong, it was almost disintegrated. A family in this sect, the Xiao family is now dominated, and the Xiao family has surrendered to the Shura Temple for survival, and the Star Swordsman is a vassal. In the Shura domain, the Shura blood sea is now rebuilding, and it is ready to be prepared. The preparations for the wedding will soon be completed. Half of the people in the South China Sea are moving back to their homeland. The entire Xiu Luo domain, more everywhere Zhang Hong hanging color, each of the Xiancheng, are hanging lanterns of red color, Mu Feng wants to get married, this is not a small matter, the unified forces of the Xiancheng must send blessings. Looking at the world, thousands of miles of red clouds, the upcoming wedding, I am afraid it will be the most grand wedding in the history of Beihai Xianyu. When everyone was busy deploying Mu Fengs wedding, Mu Feng was alone in the practice room and sacrificed the ancients!   Chapter 2395： : 古煞神剑(五更) In the practice room. The ancient raft is suspended in the formation. This red-red array is made up of a series of lines, with hundreds of thousands of sacred stones providing energy, and a crystal in the middle to provide power. The array method burns red fire, the sword bone shark bone bone that Mu Feng obtained before in the abyss, and the piece of the star **** iron are put into the array, burning the refining sword bone shark sword bone and this piece Star **** iron. The spirit of Mu Feng also poured into the ancient sword body, repairing the lines of the broken connection. The sword bone of the sword-bone shark was first refining, and a purely sword-sword was pumped into the ancient sword to supplement the ancient sword. The star **** iron was refining under the terrible high temperature, and it was also refining into the essence of the **** iron. The star power was absorbed by the ancient gods. The ancient swordsmanship, power, also recovered and improved a little, but in a month, the ancient scorpion sword body, the twelfth **** lines are born. Hey...! A rush of swords and rushing into the sky broke through the roof of the practice room, breaking the defensive array, rushing into the clouds, and even into the Milky Way. This sword is strong, covering the entire Shura City, and countless swords are revamped. This sword is already comparable to the power of Tianzun. "Ha ha ha ha, this seat has finally restored the power of the artifact." The ancient Shu Jian Ling laughed, but Mu Fengs sacrifice was not over, and the Star God Iron was not consumed. "Gui, what level of artifact are you?" Mu Feng couldn''t help but wonder, even though he used it for so many years, he never knew what level of artifacts he had. "Hey, you don''t care about it now, I will fix it in the future, and my power will be restored all the time. It will help you to kill a world at the level of Shangyu." Gu Yu snorted and still did not want to disclose to Mu Feng. Mu Feng is speechless, he always feels that there is always a secret to hide him. Fortunately, the pattern of the ancient sword is his heart and blood repair, the repaired gods are controlled by him, and he is not afraid of being rebelled by the ancients. Mu Feng controls the ancient scorpion, converges the sword of the outside, and continues to refine the refining of the stars. Two months later, the Star God Iron was absorbed by the ancients, and the ancient sword body also changed. I saw that the whole sword was four feet long, and the width of one palm was still simple. However, the black and white sword light flashed, and the Shenhua was released, and it was surrounded by fourteen gods. The sword is scrapped, the sword is smooth, and the cracks on the surface have disappeared. The swordsmanship contained in the ancient Shu sword is also a nine-sword sword, which can cause extremely serious injuries to the soul. This point makes Mu Feng feel a lot of suspicions. In the past, the ancient ɷ ɷ , Do not let Mu Feng be suspicious. In general, what kind of masters are trained by the master, if Mu Feng cultivates an artifact himself, the attributes contained in the artifact can be divided into three types, one is the property of Raytheon, the other is the property of Shura, and the third is nine. attribute. And the ancient scorpion, the sword gas that was released before is a cohesive condensed, and now the level of artifacts is restored, and the swords that are released are nine secluded swords. The former master of the ancient Shu, is likely to be a strong man who practiced the nine resolute gods. It is even possible that his former master was a ghost soul. However, for this family, Mu Feng does not know much. The former master of the ancient ancestors is not important, but it is already dead and fallen. "Medium artifacts..." Mu Feng looked at the ancient ɷ, satisfied with the nod, the ancient ɷ has restored the level of the level of artifacts and power. His divine power was poured into the sword, and the sword snorted and spit out the ten-foot Jianguang, depicting the defensive formations. The walls of the firm''s practice room were pierced like cut tofu. "Haha, good sword!" Mu Feng laughed and looked at the ancient scorpion. This is the real **** soldier. He took the sword out of the gate, and it took another month to get to the wedding ceremony. Outside, many Shura people are still busy with rebuilding the city. "ج!" Mu Feng God read and summoned. Hey! "the host!" A black light appeared instantly, and the North Sea crocodile shook his tail, and the fart turned to the front of Mu Feng. "follow me." Mu Feng''s body shape rises to the sky, and instantly breaks through the nine-day cloud, and leaves the fairy world to come to the starry sky. The North Sea crocodile **** followed, and Mu Feng stood on a planet with a diameter of 10,000 miles in the sky, looking at the crocodile **** of the North Sea, saying: "Take all your power and attack me." "Ah, this..." The crocodile in the North Sea is a glimpse, and some don "Come on, give you a chance to hit me, do not cherish." Mu Feng smiled and said. "Hey, Master, this is what you said, don''t blame me for getting heavy." The crocodile of the North Sea sneered, and when the footsteps stepped, the whole star was trembled. He turned into a black ruined light, and a claw condensed the power, descending from the sky, and bombarded Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body violently retreats, and this claw blasts a giant crater on the surface of the star. The crocodile **** of the North Sea condenses a black wave in the two claws. Thousands of **** waves condense and become a meteor. Mu Feng took the sword to avoid the flash, and the sword that could not be escaped was thrown out. The amazing sword smashed on the wave of God and directly exploded the wave of God. The power exploded and collapsed. "Not enough, strengthen the attack." Mu Feng was indifferent, and all the devastating waves of the blast were blasted. "Master, don''t blame me for not keeping my hands." The North Sea crocodile is crazy and enters the battle state. It can''t manage that much. The crocodile **** of the North Sea roared and turned into a 10,000-meter behemoth. The destructive power in the mouth condensed, and a ruined **** column with a diameter of kilometer shattered the void. The stars below were torn by the power of God and broke through thousands of miles. The stars are breaking open. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, a sword smashed out, nine secluded divine power, Shura divine power, Thunder spirits permeated into this sword, black purple sword light tears out, squatting on this ruined pillar. boom! Two terrible divine powers touched each other, and Jianqi rips a deep valley in the surface of the stars. Finally, this star can''t withstand the power of the two people exploding, the explosion of the mile of the stars bursts, the internal magma erupts, destroys Heaven and earth. This Jianguang, after tearing the destruction of the pillar of God, blasted, and Mu Feng sneaked into the thunder, and instantly crossed the space and came to the top of the North Sea crocodile god, a sword. Wan Jian Jian, the torn tear in the left shoulder of the North Sea crocodile god. Hey! "what!" The crocodile of the North Sea screams, the blood sprays the shoulders, the shoulder scales are directly opened, the flesh and blood are torn, the shoulder bones are almost completely cut off, and the flesh is vulnerable under the sword. "how is this possible!" The North Sea crocodile is horrified and retreating. This sword of Mu Feng can easily hurt his body easily! Thank you for the hydrolysis seal, thank you, thank you brothers for the reward, some people talk about Dongye Zhanxiong, Dongye Zhanxiong I have not forgotten, but I am now writing his slag, what kind of eggs, the most Xiandi level, his biggest role I used to provide information for the Shura Temple. Did you say that I specially wrote two or three chapters for him to let you know that I have not forgotten this person?   Chapter 2398： : A total of one husband "Heaven, Hu Chen, Ziyun!" The people at the front of the battle were also surprised and happy, and recognized the three. It was the Mutian, Yan Huchen, and Ziyun who left that year! "father" Mu Feng rushed straight up, and Mu Tian a bear hug. "Ha ha ha ha, Feng Er, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Tian and Mu Feng hugged, patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and laughed, and said with relief: "Yes, I have already known about you in Tianwuxianjie. In these years, I have suffered." "These years often think of you, you are finally back, right, you are this body..." Mu Feng let go of Mutian and looked at Mutian, but he only felt energy fluctuations and spiritual power in Mutian, but there was no life. "This is just one of my energy avatars. Sorry, my body has left the fairy world. I can''t come to your wedding in person. Everything, I will talk to you later after you get married." Mu Tian smiled. "Ok." "Mu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, Yan Huchen, Ziyun came over. "Hu Chen, Ziyun." Mu Feng looked at the two, showing a horror, saying: "The peak of the Emperor!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you will get married this time, congratulations." Ziyun laughed, but the depths of his eyes were deep and buried. At the beginning, these two people were also accepted as disciples by Mu Tian. "Haha, its good to be back, the brothers miss you all." Mu Feng smiled and hugged the two. "Ziyun, Hu Chen..." A large group of people rushed up, surrounded by two people, laughing loudly: "You two, I thought you forgot us." "Ye, Ye Big Brother..." At this time, Xue Huangtian flew over and looked at Mu Tian excitedly. "Emperor!" Mu Tian also recognized Snow King. "Ye Big Brother!" Xue Huangtian came over and directly hugged with Mu Tian. Mu Tian laughed and said: "How many thousands of years, haha, you are breaking through Tianzun." "Ye Big Brother, brothers have awkwardness. When you were in trouble, Huang Tian could not come together to share the wind and rain for you. Fortunately, Ye Da Ge Ji people have their own natural world, otherwise Huang Tian has this life." Xuehuangtian sighed. "Its all gone, now you and my brothers are not all right? You dont need to blame yourself. You have to take care of you. Haha, todays front is married, and you will drink 300 cups with you later. Mu Tian took a shot of Snow Emperor''s shoulder. "That man is the father of Mu Feng..." Many overlords, many guests are surprised to look at Mu Tian, ??they have never seen Mu Tian. However, the power fluctuations of Mu Tians energy distribution are somewhat embarrassing, and its a godsend! Regarding the realm of Tianzun, in countless worlds, there is its own name. Tianwuxian is called Tianzun, and in the Three Cangjie, the world where Mutian was originally born is called the Holy Father, and on the upper level, it is called the Emperor. "Uncle Tian..." At this time, the children, the moon, the three women of the green man also came to salute. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, haha, and the moon, your body has finally recovered. This is called the green vine, thank you for staying with the wing for years." Mu Tian and Yue Er, deaf children, are all aware. "Father, please sit down soon." Mu Feng met Mu Tian three people to take a seat. The arrival of Mu Tian is indeed an unexpected surprise for Mu Feng. Many strong people immediately made Mutian, this is Mu Feng''s relatives, but also the power above the Emperor, naturally worthy of their hand. The appearance of Mutian has further emphasized the position of Mu Feng in the hearts of all people. Although Mu Feng is only the peak of the Emperor, but the strength has been able to kill Tianzun, comparable to Tianzun, and now there is a more horrible North Sea crocodile than the ordinary god. His wife Yun Qingyu is also a goddess, and his father seems to be a strongman at this level. This family is incredibly powerful. The four strongest people of the heavenly level, the power of the temple of Shura, who can compare the whole fairyland? "My family, I haven''t seen you for a long time." On the upper seat, Mu Tianxiao looked at Yun Qings father, Yunhai. "Mu brother, I am sorry for the things of the year." Yunhai Shu Road, now he is also a Xianjun, originally, his talent, this life can not reach this realm, but he has a good daughter, there is no way, resources are piled up to repair. "Haha, this is a small sesame thing many years ago, don''t care." Mu Tianlang laughed, Yunhai said that when the lower bound, the Yun family is sorry for Mu Feng. "Uncle Tian, ??I didn''t expect to see you again. When Tian Shu pointed me to the gun, I haven''t forgotten it yet." "In the sky, I know your parents'' things, hey, unfortunately, the North Moon brothers... But in the future we are a family, you don''t want to give up, my Mutian is also your father." Mu Tian sighed. At the beginning, he burned the identity of the Emperor and had an intersection with the powerful parties. "The sky is naturally willing, the righteous father is on, and worshipped by the sky." He smiled in the sky and got up and bowed to Mu Tianyi. "Well, I want to ask, haha, today is double happiness." Mu Tian laughed. At this time, Mu Feng took the three brides and entered the auditorium. Jun Tianbi presided over the master of ceremonies. "Bride and groom, one heaven and earth!" Mu Feng took the three women and went to worship the heavens and the earth together. "Two worship high church!" This Gaotang, worshipping Mutian, Yunhai and other elders, the long brother as the father, the sky died for the moon to the father to receive this worship, as for the green vines, the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the earth are the parents. "The husband and wife are worshipping!" At the last ceremony, Mu Feng bowed to his three wives and kissed him. Xiaomei, Kong Yan, Ziyun and other women looked at this scene, silently evaporating tears in their eyes, leaving a blessing in their hearts. "Send to the cave!" In the squad and cheers of his brothers and relatives, Mu Feng sent his three wives to the cave, and he later came out to accompany the wine and accompany the guests. Mu Feng sent a lap to the leaders of the various forces, and then he and his father, the brothers of the Shura Temple, drank. In the cave room, red candle swaying, red account, red quilt, and three brides wearing red makeup, pink powder, glamorous and unparalleled are sitting and chatting, and occasionally giggling laughter. Oh, and at this time, Mu Feng pushed in and the three women immediately converge on the smile and the topic, sitting on the bed. Mu Feng closed the door and came over and looked at the three women laughing: "What are you talking about? Smile so happy?" "Fu Jun, just two sisters are discussing how to clean up you in the future." Green vine smiled. "Haha, pack me up, I am packing you up." Mu Feng sneered at the evil, rushed to the past, arms out, and pushed all three women onto the red couch. "Sisters, let him not get out of bed tomorrow." You in front of the screen, don''t envy this life, in fact, there is no meaning, really! ! (In fact, the heart: special, dead Mu Feng, three!! There is no labor, no curse, do not lift!)   Chapter 2399： : Luo Yus wife On the second day, at noon, Mu Feng gently removed the jade arm of the moon on his neck, and put down the long legs of the green vine on his body, and got up from the gentle township, looking at the big red bed. The three women who were asleep, kissed them on their foreheads and covered them with quilts. They were tossed by them last night, and their waists were sore. (That once again stings the hearts of the vast single Wang!)" Mu Feng got up in his clothes and went out to his palace to come to the palace where his father Mu Tian lived. Next to the courtyard balcony of Yang, there is no wave of spring water in the lake, and the sun is just right. Mu Tianzheng sat on the balcony next to the coffee table and cooked a pot of tea. "father." Mu Feng gave a slight ceremony and then sat down. "There are some illusions in the footsteps, stinky boys, and the temperance is still temperate. Young people, they are over-indulgent." Mu Tian poured a cup of clear-eyed fairy tea for Mu Feng. Mu Feng smiled, and Mu Tian smiled and said: "But you are a kid, change to me. If I dare to marry three, you must have peeled my skin." "Haha, is the mother who is so overbearing?" Mu Feng laughed, but his look was low again, saying: "The mother has been arrested for more than two hundred years..." "Oh... this is her hit, and its the robbery that I have to hit." Mu Tian sighed low. "No matter what the robbery, our family will be able to reunite." Mu Fengjian channel. "Yeah, I also believe that there will be that day, OK, let''s talk about business." Mu Tian sat in his body and said: "I came here this time, originally intended to help you clean up the situation of Tianwuxianjie, but your growth rate has greatly exceeded my expectations. I did not expect that you have already solved the two families. One." "My father said before that you are no longer at this level, can you say that you have already been to..." Mu Feng was surprised. "Yes, my deity has left this position." Mu Tian nodded. "I know what your mother is about, who is the one who wants to catch her, and one of the two races. The Yuzu is just a piece of chess that is controlled. The real roots are still in the upper world. The road to the sky, I have already gone first, and this time I went to ask him why." Mu Tian blinked his eyes. "To him?" Mu Feng asked questions. "The strongest master of the universe, Luo Yu!" Mu Tian said slowly. "Luo Yu? Luozhu? What is this about him?" Mu Feng was surprised to ask, the name of the Lord, is a slap in the face for him. "You should know who your grandfather is?" Mu Tiandao. "Well, the main **** of the Shura." Mu Feng nodded. "The Shura people can be said to have a long history. Once upon a time in the dusk era, one of the main races in the alliance of the gods, it is also the Lord of the Lord, your grandfather, the reason why you can reach the height of the Lord God is also given by the Lord." "In that year, the Shangyu Protoss oppressed Zhongyu Xiayu''s countless world planes, pumping the source to upgrade the protoss talents, forces, and promote the development of Shangyu to kill chickens and take eggs, countless stars collapsed, countless souls fell, and Luozhu, it was the era that should be robbed The hero of life, he was born in the world of Sancang, led the monks of the Three Cang world, united with Zhongyu''s countless star powerhouses, launched a magnificent, shocking ancient and modern battle of the gods, killing the gods collapse, let countless Zhongyu The astrology has regained a new life, and it is the first person in the universe, the first hero." Mu Tian said, the light flashed, and there was a reverence in the words. "Baby has heard this story many times. He is also a hero who is revered in his heart. But what does this have to do with us?" Mu Feng asked questions. "In the alliance of the gods, there were not only Shura in the same year, but in fact, the Yuzu, or the Tianyu, they are also allies of the Shura fighting side by side, comrades-in-arms, facing the dark age, the bright god, and your grandfather. The main **** of Shura, this is also a friend." Mu Tiandao. Mu Feng heard the brow wrinkled here and said: "Why is the light **** god killing my grandfather? What is the treasure?" "Because of this, although it is said that Shangyu has continued to develop and is more prosperous than before. All ethnic groups have left the development of the Lord, and the evolution of the universe has also raised many new hegemons and even masters. However, the situation is divided. Luozhu is still the first master of recognition and reverence by all ethnic groups. However, the wife of Luozhu, Yunfeier! The Lord of Light, is the Shura of your grandfather, and it is your grandfather!" Mu Tian said. "The Lord of Light is the wife of Lord Lo!" Mu Feng stood up and was shocked. He still didn''t know the relationship. "Yes, he is one of the seven queens of Luozhu. Luos master is full of people, compassionate, and his wife is the poisonous hand of the Shura. The Shura is also his old man. I dont believe it. This is what Lord Luo ordered to do, so I must go to Luo Shenyu to ask for a clear, and seek a fairness for the Shura." Mu Tian said. Mu Feng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that this thing could be involved in Luo. For the story and deeds of Luozhu, Mu Feng has heard of it, and he also respects this man who has become a new life and opened a new pattern for the universe. However, now that the Shura was murdered, his grandfather was killed by the bright Lord God, killed by his wife, and his mother was captured. Mu Fengs heart could no longer feel good about this mans heart. "Lord Lord... If this matter is really what you ordered, whatever you allow, for whatever reason, my Mu Feng, will inevitably find you a fair, even if you are the supreme master of the universe." Mu Feng looked at the clear sky outside the court, and his heart was cold. "Father knows what you think in your heart, but it doesn''t mean you. Lord Luo is also a ancestor to his father. His story is widely spread in Sancang, and it becomes a good story. I don''t think it is as simple as this. Waiting for me to go to Luo Shen, seeing the Lord, everything should be out of the blue." Mu Tian comforted. "If it is really decided by the Lord?" Mu Feng is low. "The father will accompany you to this day!" Mu Tiandao. "However, since Jiuyi Lei accepts you as a disciple, it also shows that there is still a hidden feeling in this matter. It is necessary to know that Jiuyi Lei is also the owner of Luozhu. You may know the power of your master, if you really know one or two. The Lord decided that the enemy of your father and son could be the whole universe, and even a man standing at the peak of the universe." Mu Tian sighed. Mu Feng did not say that Jiuyi Shizun was also the owner of Luo, and he also accepted himself as a disciple. Mu Feng also remembered that when he was rescued by the lower bounds of the nine years, he seemed to have nothing to hide. Above, what happened? Everything has become confusing.   Chapter 2400： : Festival of Heaven (5th) "Well, don''t think too much. The above things will be handled by the father. You are now reviving the Shura people and recovering a lot of energy. You can also improve your cultivation and look to the higher level in the future." At first glance, but now, let''s work harder, it is imperative, let me stay in Mutian, let me hug my grandson as soon as possible, haha, I will find and rescue your mother in the future. She will be very happy when she looks at such a family. "" Mu Tian comforted Mu Feng and said that he did not want to give Mu Feng such great pressure. "Oh, I am looking forward to that day." "Come on, drink tea." The two fathers and sons sat on the tea and talked about the family. Mu Tian also gave him some strange talks about different worlds, wonders in the universe, and even talked about Luo, and talked about the legend of the other side of the ninth cycle of Fangcheng Avenue. . In the next period of time, Mu Feng took his three wives around the world in the fairyland, south to the South China Sea, and west to the Xihai Xianyu. Xihai Xianyu is a place where Buddhism prevails. A lot of good, the East China Sea is a sea area, there is no particularly large continent, are islands, all kinds of forces are mixed, the situation is more chaotic. In Mu Fengs life, its hard to relax like this for so many years. This trip took a full five years. The entire Tianwuxian world left a footprint of four people, so its not too far away. In the fifth year, Mu Feng brought his wife to the North Sea Xianyu, the ancient city of Shura, because the child was pregnant, and the first of Mu Fengs three wives were pregnant. This also means that Mu Feng will also have his own children. In the palace, the child''s lower abdomen is flat, and there is no pregnancy. Yaochuan is checking for pregnancy. "Oh, Feng Ge, Congratulations, the scorpion is indeed there, and the life of the fetus is extremely strong, and it is foreseeable that the talent is bound to be very high." Yaochuan laughed. "Really, haha, I want to be a father." Mu Feng was overjoyed and excited to look at her. The nephew looked at Mu Feng and his face showed a happy smile. "Congratulations to Feng Ge, haha, we have to be uncle too." The battle fronts all congratulated. "French, you are eccentric, do you often find a small stove to open a small stove, why we don''t have it." Green vines scorned. "Green scorpion, you can just blame the peak brother. In fact, the higher the repair, the less likely it is to give birth to a child, but you can rest assured that I will open a dose of medicine for Feng Ge. As long as he insists on taking it, within a hundred years, it will definitely make you The two add joy." Yaochuan laughed. "You roll the scorpion, really treat me as your medicine jar, it depends on fate and God, I will not eat your medicine." Mu Feng smiled and kicked Jichuan. "You are dead, Yaochuan, don''t listen to your front brother, what medicine, give him a quick refining, I don''t force him to take it every day." The green man is not happy, and he strongly urges the drug refining. "Oh... this is a pro, not necessarily a good thing." Mu Feng sighed and looked at his well-behaved wife. Now he has become a tigress, and he is willing to listen to him. "Everything is calm now, and where should I go?" I have children all over the place, and I have become a relative. Mu Feng thinks of another close relative in life, my sister, Mu Linger. My sister is in the devil world. He is now also cultivating the Shura people and his family affairs are calm. Mu Fengs heart is so missing his sister. Now that the situation has stabilized, you can also pick up your sister and get together to get together. Don''t worry about the problems of the two races. Speaking of Mu Linger, at this moment, there is also a big thing in the demon world. The magic fairy world, a star near the Tianwuxianjie, is a strong star, not weak in the Tianwuxian world. In the past, there were frequent war conflicts between the two circles. In the magic fairy world, the stars are born with magic, which is the most suitable for the magic, the devil''s spiritual practice, here is also one of the stars in the universe. Magic Fairy World, Heavenly Devils! One of the three continents of the Magic Fairy. The Tianmo continent, the dominant race is also the Tianmo. Among the emperor''s emperors, the bustling city, 80% of the inhabitants here are the Tianmo people, there are a few other Mozu, as far as the Terran, almost no, but not no, the Terran monks are also a magical repair. Tianmo family, Tianxiang Emperor Palace. A beautiful woman in a black palace dress, standing on the courtyard balcony, looking at the black magic moon in the sky, his face revealing a trace of embarrassment, I wonder how Xiao Feng is now? Suddenly, a majestic figure stood behind her, gently embracing her thin waist, softly said: "What do you think?" The person is burly, with a pair of black magic horns on his head, handsome masculine face, wearing black gold robes, extraordinary temperament, it is Magic Tianxiang. "I want to be a small front, I don''t know how he is now in the fairy world." Mu Linger whispered, she is now also the fiancee of Magic Tianxiang. "Mu brothers have different talents, but the only person who can beat me, I am afraid that I will break through the Emperor. Don''t worry, wait for a while, inherit the position of the Emperor, and then I will start. The power of the Tianmo clan, attacking the Xianyu Yurens, helping the Mu brothers to destroy the Yuzu and fulfilling your desires." Magic Tianxiang smiled and held her to enjoy the magic moon. "Ok" Mu Linger nodded softly. This magic Tianxiang is indeed a man worthy of her dependence. She has never left her for so many years, and she has not found other new loves. She even entered the deep magical demon for her, and she is looking for her. Going to a celestial source, forcibly elevating her blood and talent. boom! At this time, there was a change in the Tianmo family, a sacred roof in the palace of the emperor. The sacred magical platform, one side of the sky, straight into the starry sky, portraying all kinds of strange magic lines. Legend has it that this sacred magical platform can be linked to the world of the demon gods, and the demon gods who have broken through to the realm of heaven can launch this sacred heaven to see the demon world. Above the celestial roof, the thick magical atmosphere between the heavens and the earth gathers in layers, covering the entire Tiandi Emperor Palace. Among the magic clouds, a huge vortex emerged in the condensate. A space light column descended from the sky from the vortex and landed on the heavenly platform. boom! The sacred scenes of the sacred heavens lit up, flashing a ray of light, and docking with the light column of the space, a terrible breath from the depths of the stars descended on the entire Emperor''s Palace. "this is" The Emperor''s Palace, countless Emperor, the Emperor flew out, looking at the change of the celestial roof, showing a shocked look. Hey! Hey! ......! A figure rushed to the celestial roof, to find out what happened. Thanks to Han Jian, Lao Zhang Jie Jie, thank you both, thank you brothers for rewarding   Chapter 2401： : ancestor demon ??? "What happened to the sacred roof?" "I don''t know, how do you start the space array yourself?" Many days of the demon gods, the elders gathered to worship the magic platform, looking at this magical rooftop is amazed. "Emperor!" Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, and the strong people around the demon were respectful. Come to a luxurious golden robes, wearing a crown, face Yingwu, a pair of swords eyebrows obliquely inserted into the sky, the emperor''s gas, not angry. The contemporary patriarch of the Tianmo family, the master of the Tianmo continent, the magic Qianfeng, himself, is a power that has already been the power and the power of Tianzun, the first strongest of the Tianmo continent. "father." Magic Heaven Xiang respects a gift, Magic Qianfeng is also his father, he can have such a high position in the entire Tianmo. And the magic thousand peaks, the peak of the power, and now quickly leave this position, the future master of the demon will also inherit in the magic Tianxiang. "This is the opening of the upper bound **** magic well, Unicom has enchanted the magical platform, and there are devils and ancestors down the border." Demon Thousand Peak looked at this scene and said that there was also a shock and doubt in the eyelids. The upper bound of the demon gods, this kind of thing rarely happened. "Is the ancestors of the upper devils going to the magic palace?" Others are a little excited to hear the words, looking forward to the magical roof. This sacred roof, the space light column projected above Unicom constantly radiates the light. "What is the Shangyu Demon domain?" Mu Linger curiously asked, she came to the demon family for so long, and did not touch the characters above. "I heard from my father that it is a genius like a cloud, a world where all kinds of gods gather in the heavens. There is the best genius in this universe, the most powerful **** in the world, and our gods, as long as they are repaired. The strongest person in the realm of Tianzun, you can use your own divine power, and the gods supported by the family to start this sacred magic platform, open the above-mentioned gods and devils to the demon domain, pursue the footprints of the ancestors, and achieve a higher peak." Mo Tianxiang explained that there are also some fascination in the eyelids. "When I break through the realm of heaven, I have to go to the realm of the gods and compete with the most powerful genius in the universe!" He is a demon god, and has a star god, two enviable gods together, his magic Tianxiang talent can also be said to be the most magical world, and now repaired to reach the realm of the late Emperor. As for Mu Linger, talent is not bad, and cultivation has also reached the early stage of the realm of the Emperor. This is inseparable from the strong support of Magic Tianxiang. "Your talent, I have already reported my ancestors'' abilities through the mystery. This time, the gods and gods open above. It is very likely that because of your sake, Xianger, your talent should not be delayed in this world. Even in the devil''s domain, you can show your edge." The demon emperor respected the magic thousand peaks and looked at the eyes of the magic Tianxiang said. "I am not in a hurry." Mo Tianxiang shook his head, and he promised that Mu Linger had not done anything yet. boom! A roar, several radiances of Shenhua descended from the sky, appearing in the spatial light column linked by the space vortex of the space above. On the top of the sacred roof, there were three more figures in an instant. These three people are two men and one woman. These two men are men with a horn of God on their heads, a middle-aged appearance, wearing a black robe, sharp eyes, bald heads, and a cross-legged face. There is also a man who looks like a pair of ten years old, handsome face, that is, his chin is too sharp, his eyes are narrow and long, wearing a golden robe, and he is born with an extravagant atmosphere. The only woman, wearing a black leather skirt, sketched the bumpy and graceful figure, the face was fascinating and beautiful, the red lips were like fire, and many people were dry. "This mid-range and the top are really not a difference of two grades. The energy of the heavens and the earth is so weak that even the spirit of the gods is difficult to absorb." The Jinpao youth was wrinkled and extremely disdainful. "The Eighteenth Highness, this is also no way. After all, the power of the universe in the middle of the world can not be compared with the realm of the gods. The rules of the avenue can only be born." The middle-aged man said with a smile, his attitude is extremely humble. "The prince, these people are very weak." The enchanting woman is even more delicate, and the eyes of the powerful people who have swept the Heavenly Emperors Palace are disdainful in their eyes. "Haha, they are all ordinary blood people, and naturally they cannot compare with the gods in God." The 18th Highness Temple smiled, and the three women walked out of the sacred roof. "Welcome to the gods of the world!" At this time, the demon emperor said with everyone worship. "Excuse me, who are you the Lord of the Devil in this present family?" The middle-aged man stood up and said calmly. "Opening an adult, it is underneath." The Emperor of the Heavens admired the front, clung to the fist, his eyes slightly downward, not directly looking at the other party''s disrespect, the heart was slightly shocked, the three people''s cultivation is the atmosphere, are the realm of heaven! "Very good, I am the thirty-second generation of the demon gods in this astral world, the magic is over, are you the first generation of the demon emperor?" This middle-aged man is screaming. "What, you, you are the thirty-second generation of the demon emperor! The younger generation of the thousand peaks, the sixty-first generation of the demon emperor, see the ancestors." The magic Qianfeng was shocked first, and then he was very respectful and respectful. "Sixty-one generations, yes, Tianzun realm, you have to go to the demon domain." The magic turned over to his descendants and nodded with appreciation. "The magic is overlaid and less often." The young man said with impatience, his eyes were unscrupulously looked at the people around him. Suddenly, his light was fixed on a person, showing a trace of surprise and a few more eyes. "Yes!" The magical and arrogant attitude instantly became humble and promised to the magical thousand peaks: "This time we came down to summon the most talented disciple of the hundred nationalities to go to the tribe to practice. This is the Shangzuos The great gift, and the previous generation of the demon emperor said, you have a genius in the demon **** body, and the star body, but true?" "Too good, thank the Shang and the ancestors for their care. The ancestors said that the genius is my son, Magic Tianxiang, Tianxiang, and I have seen the ancestors." Magic Qianfeng was overjoyed and quickly pulled Magic Tianxiang over. Magic Tianxiang quickly bowed. "Yes, I heard that your talents are different. If you are less than a thousand years old, you will break through to the realm of the Emperor. In this middle position, this achievement is indeed amazing." The magic sighs and sighs, the eyes are soft, and the magic heaven is also his descendants. "The ancestors won the prize." Mo Tianxiang is humble. "Right, for a long time, I forgot to introduce it grandly, Magic Qianfeng, this is the demon **** domain, the eighteen emperors of the gods and gods, the temple of the heavens, and the like." The magic of Cheng suddenly suddenly introduced the youth road, this statement, the audience shocked, the 18th Emperor of the Devil God! ! This is the big man who is in the sky.   Chapter 2402： : This situation does not change "See the 18th Highness!" Magic Qianfeng and others are busy with the ceremony, and the look is respectful. One is the royal family of the Devil of the Devil of Heaven, and the only one is the demon of the Devil of the Immortal World. The demon family in this demon world was only the descendant of the branch of the gods in the fairy world. "Hey, there is not much need for the vain. I am going to the lower bound this time to be the order of the father. I choose the genius upper bound in the big magical world of Zhongyu. Your family will choose the strongest talent within ten days. One hundred disciples under the age of Chi, I want to bring back to the demon domain. There are two superior disciples in your family. This is the gift of the demon gods to you." His Royal Highness sighed with a sigh of relief, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. There is a slight disappointment in the heart of Magic Tianxiang, but I dare not show it. "Yes, I will choose it as soon as possible, Your Highness, and the ancestor, this adult, you are invited by the three emperors." Magic Qianfeng respectfully said. The three were invited to the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, and the news of the gods and the gods, the news of the selection of the disciples to bring the disciples to the Divine Realm Palace was quickly spread throughout the Emperor. In the Imperial Palace, His Royal Highness was invited to the top, and the Thousand Peaks can only be accompanied by the other. The Emperor in the other emperors is also one person and one person. Accompanied in the lower hall, the maid serves the food and wine, a group of beautiful The gorgeous dancers enter the hall, and the musicians accompany and dance. "The temple of the heavens has come to the gods to work hard, and I will give you a drink." Magic Qianfeng got up and toasted. The temple of the heavens did not sit up, and took a drink at random. After putting down the glass, one of the people under the finger of the sky, said: "Chifeng, the girl, who is this girl?" The eyes of all the people gathered together, the person who is the finger of His Royal Highness, is Mu Linger. In this world, he can meet a woman who has such a face and temperament that suits his tastes and hobbies. "Oh, huh, oh, back to my highness, this is an ordinary person of my demon family..." "His Royal Highness, this is my fiancee!" The magic Qianfeng words did not finish, and Magic Tianxiang got up and stopped in front of Linger. "fiance" The sky looked at Mu Linger. Mu Linger''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This sky has seen her several times, and her eyes are not normal. The sky regained his gaze and said: "You are the magic heaven, the genius of the double god." "It is under the bottom." Magic Tianxiang said not to humble. Cangwu said: "In the past, this time the father gave me a core discipleship, the core disciple, who can directly enter the Shendu College, which is the best college in the whole day, and this place, the prince has not found The right person, I have been looking for it..." The sky was drunk, and Yu Guang looked at Mu Linger and did not speak again. And knowing that the magic of the nature of the sky is in the heart, even the magic thousand peaks are also eyelids, it seems to guess what. The magic is overlaid with the magic Tianxiang magic thousand peaks, and the voice is excited: "Tianxiang, Qianfeng, the big chance of my family is coming." There is a sense of unknown in the heart of Magic Tianxiang. The magic Qianfeng echoed: "The ancestor, what you said is the Shendu College, the core disciples?" "Yes, the Metropolitan College is the best college in the entire Demon domain. Where is the goal of cultivating the gods and the people who can enter, in the future, it is very likely to become a **** of the gods, even the main **** level. If the universe is capable, if Tianxiang can enter it, and in the future, there will be a **** in our family. Then the status of our Tianmo is different in all branches. In the future, we will even have the opportunity to move all the people to the demon domain. in." The magic is full of excitement. "That is a big chance, but the lord of the sky seems to be talking again and again. Can he say what he wants, or what does he want?" Magic Qianfeng is also excited, but he is also a very old-fashioned person, and also sees what is required by His Royal Highness. "You are also a generation of emperors, can''t you see it..." The magic turned over and the light squinted at Mu Linger. He said: "This is the temple of the heavens. I like the beauty and the carvings in my life. He has been paying attention to the woman many times. It must be fancy, but it is not easy to say, if it is Tianxiang. I can offer this woman, I see the position of this core disciple, Tianxiang is set, with Tianxiang''s talent, as long as there is such a platform, it will inevitably rise!" "No!" Just after the words, the magic Tianxiang directly angered out, this sentence did not use the sound, let the people in the temple a glimpse. Magic Tianxiang realized the state of ecstasy and quickly said: "Linger is the favorite woman in my life. I will never use him to change a quota. I don''t want any place in Magic Tianxiang. I can also play a world." His voice is firm and a bit angry. "silly!" The magic turned into an angry voice: "A woman only, you know, what does that mean? It means stepping into the sky, waiting for you to become the **** of the Shinto, what women will not be in the future? To become a major event, we must seize all resources available, women It is just a resource, a plaything." "The ancestor, do you think so to your mother?" Magic Tianxiang is black and face. "you" "Tianxiang, not rude!" Mo Qianfeng quickly rumored and replied, and apologized to the devil: "I am sorry for my ancestors, Tianxiang is still small, do not understand the world." Magic Qianfeng said to the magic Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, I know that you like Linger very much. I also appreciate her, otherwise I will not accept her as a disciple, but the ancestors are right. If they become a major event, they must know how to choose. Its a stepping stone in front of you. "This kind of choice, I can''t do it, this kind of avenue, I am not rare, father, you don''t understand my feelings for Linger." The magic Tianxiang cold channel: "Since the day I met Linger, I never thought that I would be guarded by a person. My magic Tianxiang is a man of the top, asking me to abandon the woman I love for the future. I can''t do it. , what is the Shinto respect, my magic Tianxiang can reach this height one day." "you" The magic Qianfeng heard a lot of anger. Three voices communicated, but between the two, Mo Tianxiang got up and hugged his fist: "I am sorry for my father, I am sorry for my highness. If I have some discomfort, I will leave first, Linger, let''s go." Magic Tianxiang got up and took Mu Lingers hand and prepared to leave. "and many more!" The temple of the heavens suddenly said. "You can go, she stays, you come over and pour a glass of wine to the temple." His Royal Highness finger Mu Linger. Mu Linger bit his red lip and looked at the magic Tianxiang. The magic Tianxiang shook his head and stood in front of Mu Linger. He said, "Grandmother wants to toast, I can come." Magic Tianxiang stepped forward and went to the side of the jug to toast the sky. But then...   Chapter 2403： : Dance for you Hey! A glass of wine was directly smashed on the face of Magic Tianxiang. The wine went down the face of Magic Tianxiang. The face of the magic Tianxiang was gloomy and clenched. The temple was quiet for a moment, and one by one surprised to see this scene, many strong loyal to the magic Tianxiang stood up directly. "What are you, don''t think that your talent can be casually disregarded, this temple is not, I want you to toast? I want her to pour me!" His Royal Highness said coldly, sarcasm looking at the magic Tianxiang, the gap in status, so that he can turn his face without fear and magic. "His Royal Highness, you have to go too far, Linger Wang Hao is our fiancee''s fiancee, you let her give you a drink, is this appropriate?" Devil Tianxiang said that the next Emperor was low. "What are you? You dare to ask this Highness under such a question? She is only a woman in the fairy world, and dare to call Wang Hao in front of me? Hey!" The sky is cold. Hey! Behind the sky, the charming woman in black immediately moved, and almost immediately came to the front of the talking emperor, a cold flash. Hey! The screams of the devil who spoke did not utter a scream, the head splattered with blood, and the head of the man landed, and the soul was pinched by a claw. The nephew''s woman sneered, and the sharp claws on her palm slowly passed into the phalanx. She immediately returned to the back of the sky. The person who killed her, the Emperor of Heaven did not react at all, and each one was shocked with a cold sweat. "Magic!" Mo Tianxiang sighed with sorrow, and both eyes looked angry at the magic Tianxiang, and whispered: "You can''t help but be too much!" "Excessive? Do you believe it or not, I dare to kill you?" The sky sneered: "Do you know who you are talking to?" "The 18th Emperor is angry, Tianxiang is young and ignorant, I don''t know the height, I hit the 18th Emperor, please the 18th Emperor." The magic turned into a pleading. "The 18th Emperor is angry, Xianger, and will apologize to the 18th Emperor!" Magic Qianfeng also quickly came out to plead for sympathy, and whispered to Magic Tianxiang. "Enough, isn''t it to the wine? I am coming, please ask the 18th Emperor to spare Tianxiang." Mu Linger also quickly stood up, biting the red lips, and stepped forward to pull the magic Tianxiang, and went up to pour the wine. Magic Tianxiang took Linger, and all the eyes were blind. "It''s okay, just pour a drink." Mu Linger smiled at her, he was good to her, she was all in her heart. Mu Linger went up to pour wine into the sky, whispering: "The Linger did not understand the rules, but also invited the 18 emperors to sin." "Linger, a good name." With his eyes open, he looked at Mu Linger carefully. The appearance and temperament of this woman is not the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, but the kind of loneliness and tenacity temperament radiated from his bones makes him like it very much. "Xianger, no matter what excessive demands you have, you don''t need to be angry. You must hold back to me. Otherwise, our Tianmo will be finished!" His father, Magic Qianfeng is also telling the story. Linger poured wine on the sky and lifted it up. The sky was taken over, half-drinked, half left, and jokingly said: "There is half left, you drink." The magical nails of the magic Tianxiang were deeply pierced into the flesh, and they took a deep breath and suppressed the fire of anger in their hearts. Tea is full of deception, and wine is insulting. However, Mu Linger did not hesitate. He took a drink and put the glass on it. He stepped back next to the magic Tianxiang and whispered: "If there is nothing else in the 18th Emperor, Linger will go ahead with the husband." Go on." "Fu Jun..." Magic Tianxiang doubles and looks at Linger. This is the first time Linger calls him in front of an outsider. Perhaps ordinary people dont know, except for some close contact with Mu Linger, she has not even moved. Linger, and this time, Linger actually called him a husband, in front of outsiders. "and many more." The sky is a faint smile, waving a magical force to sweep out. "what" The dancers dancing in the center of the temple exclaimed, and they were swept out of the temple by his power. He looked at Mu Linger, his legs were folded up, his fingers hit the armrests and he was interested: "You come to the emperor to dance, jump well, I have a lot of rewards." "Cang..." The magical sky is red and red, the demon spirit overflows, and a scream in the throat, he even called Linger to dance to him! The chest is angry, and Magic Tianxiang can hardly resist the eruption. Linger clasped the hand of Magic Tianxiang and quickly went forward: "I can jump, but Linger is not good at dancing, and it is not good to dirty the eyes of the 18th Emperor." "Haha, nothing, this prince wants to see you jump, jump well, this magic crystal, is yours." The sky is laughing, and there is a large piece of Shenjing in the hand. One meter square, I am afraid there is a heavy weight. "This big devil crystal!" The hearts of the people in the Tianmeng Palace are all shrinking. This is why the 18-year-old emperor is so embarrassed. Such a large piece of Shenjing, the fairy world can not be born directly. Linger did not care about that piece of crystal, but turned to look at the magic Tianxiang, looking at the other side''s angry and distorted face, Linger gently picked up his toes and kissed on the face of Magic Tianxiang. The magical color of the magic Tianxiang disappeared instantly, looking at Linger, Linger smiled and embraced him, turned to the center of the temple, and reversed the dance. In the heart of Magic Tianxiang, it is as uncomfortable as a needle. Linger really does not dance very much. The dance can only be said to be an amateur level compared to the dance, but when she dances, her eyes and attention are all on the magic heaven, the huge crystal, or the sky. She did not pay attention to it. As if, this dance is just dancing for the magic Tianxiang. Magic Tianxiang looked at her, her eyes were ruddy, a demon, a demon who had never cried, and now she was slightly wet, this dance, Linger is jumping for him, even though she dances very ordinary, but this dance It is definitely the most beautiful dance he has ever seen in his heart. The sky is aware of this scene, and the brow is wrinkled. This is not the reaction he wants. From the beginning to the end, Mu Linger did not pay attention to him, and his Shen Jing, the affection of the magic Tianxiang, as long as the people are not fools feel. Hey! The sky slaps the table, and the cold voice: "Enough, the jump is really rough." Linger stopped, bowed slightly, did not look at the sky, whispered: "Let the temple of the heavens laugh, and the dance of the spirit is difficult to enter the human eye." "No, this is the most beautiful dance I have ever seen." Magic Tianxiang looked at Linger with a smile. "Mu Linger, Your Highness gives you a chance to be glory, be my woman, and your Highness will let you enjoy the infinite glory and inexhaustible resources." His Royal Highness said to Mu Linger in the same gift. This statement, the temple is completely quiet...   Chapter 2404： : Rebellion The strong men of the Devil''s Palace are not very good-looking, and this temple is actually a wife in public! The world that the strong is respected, not to mention the more realistic and cruel devils, is not unusual. However, it depends on who it is, if it is an ordinary woman, but Mu Linger is the fiancee of the magic Tianxiang, and the magic Tianxiang, the good devil is also the demon emperor palace, the future master of the demon continent. This sacred priest, did not evade the face of everyone, the devil''s wife. The face of the Emperor''s Palace is not very good-looking. Even the Magic Thousand Peaks has a hint of anger and humiliation in his heart, but he can only smile with his face. "Cang, you are deceiving too much!" The anger of the magic Tianxiang can no longer stand, and a roar, a burst of divine power bursts out, the demon power, the star power burst, the two divine powers are perfectly integrated, the gas field is more powerful than the strongest of the Emperor many. He is different from Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is the **** body that he practiced through the practice of the day after tomorrow. He is a natural body of two gods, and the two kinds of divine power can be incomparably combined. "Cang, you are a **** demon god, the gods of the gods on the high, is there not even a bottom line? Kill me, take my wife, and be a man who dares to pull the emperor down, you really think that I am Tianxiang is a coward? I can bear other things. If you want to take my wife, then I will step on my body." The magic Tianxiang roared, and the person has turned into a demon, and his eyes are red and in front of Mu Linger. "presumptuous!" The face of Magic Qianfeng changed greatly, and Tianzuns power suddenly broke out. A powerful Tianzun spirit swept out. The suppression of the shackles in the body of the magic Tianxiang, a bang, the magic Tianxiang flew out of the hall. "Magic Sky!" Mu Linger''s look changed, and the magic Qianfeng quickly squatted in front of the sky, said: "The 18th Emperor''s anger, Tianxiang and Linger''s love is deep, and the recent practice has been somewhat ruined, and it is impossible to control the mood to offend His Highness. I also asked my Highness to be angry. I believe that when Tian Xiang calms down, it will be clear." "Hey, a roaring cock, this is not in your eyes." The sky covered his mouth and looked at Mu Linger. He said indifferently: "What is your choice?" Mu Linger resisted the anger in his heart and lowered his voice: "Linger is not a thin willow. Where can I get into the eyes of His Royal Highness, and there is Tianxiang in the heart of Linger, and then from His Royal Highness, it is an insult to His Royal Highness. Linger thanked His Royal Highness, but Linger did not have this blessing to enjoy His Royal Highness." "Linger..." Magic Qianfeng''s face changed slightly, and the voice said: "Do you still know the current affairs? Our Heavenly Emperor Palace, nothing in front of the Cangwu Temple, if you don''t want to harm the Heavenly Emperor Palace, you want to become a full-day Xiang, you really love Tianxiang, he promised His Royal Highness." Mu Linger did not seem to hear it. "Do you know what you gave up?" His Royal Highness eyes squatted. "I only know what I want to choose." Mu Linger calmly said: "If there is nothing else in His Royal Highness, I will retire first." Mu Linger went to the ceremony and turned around to go out to the temple to help the magic Tianxiang. Magic Tianxiang hugged her tightly, silently tears. "You treat me as a life to protect, I am not dead." Linger posted on his chest and whispered. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good spirit, is not the woman that my magic Tianxiang loves, my magic Tianxiang this life will never be yours." Magic Tianxiang suddenly laughed. He looked cold and looked at the sky in the temple. He said: "Today, my magic Tianxiang has nothing to do with the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Father, the position of the future master of the Emperor Palace, you Choose someone else, how can you sit in that position, show your presence in front of the weak, humble in front of the strong." "you" The magic of the Qian Qianfeng and other days of the Emperor''s Palace has changed dramatically, and the magic Tianxiang is to be inseparable from the Heavenly Emperor. "go!" Magic Tianxiang and Mu Linger turned and left. "Hey!" However, at this time, the statue of His Royal Highness and the Devil''s Witch was in front of the two. Magic Tianxiang stepped in a footstep, and the corner of his mouth evoked a cold feeling. "You, is this to betray the demon family? Betraying the demon gods?" His Royal Highness. "I am still a demon person, but some people are incomprehensible. I really don''t want to be ruled by him. Although my devil Tianxiang is not noble, and his status is not as high as one thousandth, but I am alone. No one can afford to lose." Magic Tianxiang is cold and cold, and he has no fear of speaking. "Very well, I haven''t met anyone in this interface family. I dare to hit me like this. Since you all said that you want to renegade the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, I don''t have to treat you as my own person, my nephew. kill him." His Royal Highness said indifferently. "Yes." The nephew twisted the water snake waist, the red lips were like fire, and went to the magic Tianxiang. Among the ten fingers, the sharpest claws grew, and the power of the heavenly realm swept out. "Linger, behind me." Magic Tianxiang walked out of the road, blocking in front of the Linger, the body of the demon power, the stars of the power surged out. Hey! Suddenly, this scorpion turned into an aurora that was almost invisible through the space, and a claw hit the head of the magic Tianxiang. "Roar!" The magical Tianxiang squatted, and the twelve demon **** wings were born behind him. The body exploded, and the claws of the deaf children smashed, and the space burst into violent sounds. Her second claw is faster than the lightning continues to smash, the magic Tianxiang twelve demon **** wings in front of the resistance, when a bang, the power of the impact broke out, although the impact of the magic Tianxiang retreat, but there is no God can pierce the magic Tianxiang wing. "Good strength and power." There was a trace of sorrow in the eyes of the children. Hey! And the magic Tianxiang **** wings open the moment, a magical rainbow light blade smashed out, snoring, overwhelming and killing the scorpion. The nephew waved his two claws to resist, and he smashed a magical iris. Seeing that Magic Tianxiang was able to fight with the nephew of the realm of the Emperor, you came to me, and there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the sky. "hateful." Its a shame that the light of the scorpion poison in the beautiful childrens scorpion is actually countered by a constellation of the lower bound. In her hand, two sharp short swords emerged, but one foot long, lacking in the shape of the gods, is a magical artifact. Heavenly Devil Dance! When the child''s body moved, the gods and gods burst out, and countless gods condensed. I saw that the whole space was her figure, and it was impossible to distinguish between true and false. These figures, for a moment, turned into a north-south interlace, and countless swords of the east and west of the east and west were cut and strangled in an instant, and the attack was impenetrable. Magic Heaven''s divine defense is easily torn, and a black sword light is cut in the body of the magic Tianxiang.   Chapter 2405： : The Law of Chaos (Five) Puff puff The body of the magic Tianxiang was swept by a sword light, tearing out a **** mouth, hundreds of channels, thousands of swords light intertwined together, all torn in the body of the magic Tianxiang. The body of the magic Tianxiang burst out with a touch of blood, but the flesh did not disintegrate under this attack. The scales resembled gold armor, and the bones were like the diamonds, the body of the devil, emitting a golden luster, and the gods were lingering. "Eternal life is not dead!" The face of the child is slightly changed. This guy has actually practiced the immortality of the ages to the realm of the next artifact! "Eternal life is perfect." There was finally a shock in the eyes of His Royal Highness, and the immortal body of the ancients, a kind of golden body practice in the demon family, is not the highest-grade body of the body, but the magic heaven can be in this fairy world. The perfection of the immortal body will be seen, and the talents will be different. "Nine stars are shining!" The magic Tianxiang roared, and the body of the gods released a powerful divine power, which led to the nine-day star layer. I saw that in the mid-planetary universe, nine stars of different colors were turned into torrents and fell from nine days. From afar, nine rainbows fell from the stars into his body. Taiyin Star Force, Sun Star Force, Venus Power, Jupiter Force, Mars Force, Mercury Power, Saturn Force, Dark Star Power, Pluto Force, Last, a Black Magic Star Landing Under the Stars His body. boom! The power of Magic Tianxiang is almost ten times higher than that of a moment, and the violent violent is comparable to the gods. "This" The child feels the terrible atmosphere of the magical sky, and the look is also changed. "Nine stars turn, Taiyin cold wave!" Rumble...! The horrible cold current of a frozen cracked star emptiness swept out, and the power of the nine stars was transformed into the cold and the cold force swept the sky, and the cold rushed to the nephew. The scorpion burns the demon **** fire to resist, but the snoring sounds, the demon **** fire is directly overwhelmed and overwhelmed, and even frozen into a nine-color ice! Hey...! The body of the nephew was inundated by the cold wave for a moment, and the body surface instantly condensed the ice, and the cold bones poured into her veins, and even frozen her gods and divine power. Heaven and earth are vast, thousands of miles are frozen, and a magical **** Emperor (Tianzun) is frozen into ice, frozen and frozen, unable to move, and the beauty is full of shock. "This is the power of the stars and gods!" Its amazing and joyful to see this scene, but I feel sorry. "Wh..." Magic Tianxiang violently gasps, and the body''s divine power is exhausted. The look of the sky is cold, the strength of this magic Tianxiang, but indeed there are some points against the sky, the talent of the stars and gods, really can not be underestimated, not to mention, this guy is still a congenital double god. "Yes, you really can''t be called a genius." The sky looked at the magic heaven and said indifferently. "Your talent and strength really make the Emperor have the heart of love, Magic Tianxiang, this prince gives you a chance to surrender to me and be my slave. I can not only keep up, but even train you in the future." His Royal Highness gave a gift to Devil Tianxiang. "Oh, you can only hold the identity of the emperor, not qualified for me to be the main, if my magic Tianxiang is standing on the same platform and height as you, I, ten times stronger than you!" . "His 18th..." The devil and others are preparing to plead, but the temple is lifted. "The weak, can only be treated by the strong, this is a pity, your birth status is doomed to the gap between you and me, the star god, do you think you are great? But in the face of absolute strength and background, you have nothing No, give you the opportunity, you can afford to see you. Since you don''t know how to lift, I will let you recognize the reality. I am also less than a thousand years old. Let me see you today, the gap between you and me." Between the temple of the heavens, there was a sign in the hand. boom! A special law force swept out, rebelling against the law power of this cosmic plane, the body of the sky, the suppressed power, the law, rising in an instant. The early days of Tianzun realm! The middle of the sky! The late Tianzun realm! For a moment, the power in his body is also powerful and ten times deep. Hey...! The universe of this plane can''t bear the power of this level, and the space is directly boosted by the power of God! "The chaos of the law, not good, the temple of the heavens, you must use your true strength!" The magic is overwhelmed. "This!" Magic Tianxiang is also shocked to see this scene. In his realm, but in the late days of the Emperor, the power of the early days of the Battle of the Emperor was already against the sky, and this sky was actually the strongest of the late Emperor. "The devil god!" The palm of the temple is condensed and turned into a huge black magical palm of the hundred feet. The ray of light surrounds the palm of the hand. boom! Baizhang God palms to the sky and the army, the space continues to explode and break, the energy of destroying the earth and the earth is condensed, all photographed to the magic Tianxiang. "Nine-star power turns, sparks in the sun!" The magic Tianxiang was smashed, and a fist banged out. All the power in the body roared and swayed, condensing a round of thousands of stars and fires, and the momentum was amazing. It burned the golden blue spark. Hey...! However, the burning of the stars and the fire in the sun is only one-tenth of the size of the palm of the gods. The smoldering sun is suddenly bombarded with a palm like a balloon, and then swells, and the explosion of the smashing bursts open, and the stars are full of fire. Breaking into a star point. The palm of the hand is powerfully bombarded in the field of divine power that Mo Tianxiang has just opened. The field of divine power is instantly broken, and the impact of the bang is on the body of the magic Tianxiang. Hey...! "Hey..." The magical Tianxiang spit out blood, and there were bursts of broken sounds in the bones of the body. The flesh of the body fell into the imperial palace, and the tyrannical power destroyed countless buildings. "Xianger!" The magic Qianfeng looks great. "Too strong, this, this, this..." The Heavenly Emperor Palace has countless days of Emperor feeling the power of this level of eruption, and his heart is inexplicably infatuated. I am so ruthless. I am afraid that I will turn it into a powder. In the hands of His Royal Highness, the demon power of the heavens condenses into a bundle, and a beam of light condenses and turns into a man of heaven, and the hole of the dragon pierces the head of the magic heaven. Hey! However, at this time, a body was turned back in front of her, releasing all her divine power, condensing into a magic shield to resist this blow. Hey...! This 100-meter-thick light shield, which can block the explosion of a 10,000-ton nuclear bomb, was easily penetrated like a foam, and the beam of light penetrated the body of her demon. Oh... A stream of scarlet and beautiful blood blooms in the sky of the devil world. Her heart pierces through a large wound in the mouth of the bowl. The wound is constantly expanding by the power of the gods and the whole body... Thanks to Lao Zhang, Wukong brother, sigh of relief, thank you all, thank you brothers for the reward, I went, there are brothers who are smart, even have guessed this part of the plot, it seems that I have to reflect, read more learned.   Chapter 2406： : Come to Xianyuan "Linger!" In the throat of the magic Tianxiang, a roar of heartbreaking lungs was heard, and a line of blood and tears flowed out into the eyelids. Mu Linger looked at him, but his face was a fascinating smile, and his body fell on the magic Tianxiang. The wound in the hole was in the continuous expansion... "what" Magic Tianxiang holds Mu Linger, and sighs in the sky. The whistling sound penetrates the top of the sky and even passes to the stars. The brows of the sky were wrinkled, and the power of chaos was broken. The cultivation was suppressed and returned to the early days of the Emperor''s realm. He stepped toward the magic Tianxiang... Fairy world. Beihai Xianyu, Beihai Xianyuan, a figure descended from the sky and landed in front of Tianmen, Beihai Xiancheng, Beihai Xianyuan. When the people came to the unicorn emperor''s robe, the face was handsome and extraordinary, it was Mu Feng. The defenders of Beihai Xianyuan also recognized Mu Feng at a glance and excited: "Yes, is the brother of Mu Feng!" "Its really Mu Fengs brother, and Mu Fengs brother came to the Fairy. These guardian disciples saw Mu Feng coming and rushed to salute: "Mu Feng brother!" Mu Feng is also a person who has practiced in Beihai Xianyuan. These people are also a student with him, so they are called brothers of Mu Feng. "Several younger brothers, I want to see the dean of the Qing dynasty, I don''t know if I can report it?" Mu Feng smiled. "Of course, Mu Feng, brother, please, Ah, you entertain Mu Feng, I will immediately report to the dean." One of them was excited and then bowed to Mu Feng and turned to fly deep into Beihai Xianyuan. "Mr. Mu Feng, please, please." The disciple named Awu cited Mu Feng into the college. Mu Feng came to Beihai Xianyuan. This news was instantly spread throughout the circle of friends of these disciples, and the figures came from all sides. Now Mu Feng''s fame and prestige are in the fairyland, but in the Beihai Xianyu, the impact is too great. "Its really Mu Fengs brother, and Mu Fengs brother is back. "God, is he the brother of Mu Feng? So handsome." "Mr. Mu Feng, do you remember me? I, you organized a member of the battle group." Just like a star going to the countryside, but for a moment, there have been people from the North Sea Xianyuan disciples onlookers. Mu Feng looked at the Beihai Xianyuan, and he sighed in his heart. After a hundred years, he left here and was forced to leave. When I left, a group of dingy brothers, no one knows. Now, when you return, the world is famous, who dares not admire, who is not coming to meet? "Mu Feng brother, I can''t believe that you were the same student in the same period. You have now become the North Sea, no, even the first person in the fairy world, and we are still unknown, and the Emperor is hopeless." The disciple who led the way around Mu Feng exclaimed. "Life has its own living methods and opportunities. The younger brother does not need to envy others. You are not the protagonist of your own life and your own destiny." Mu Feng smiled and said, screaming around, countless screams, just politely nodded and smiled. "It''s not good to practice, what do so many people get together?" At this time, a voice indifferent, an old man with a crane and a child, came with a dragon stick and shouted at the disciples gathered. "It''s a hollow dean!" These disciples changed their faces, and like the mice saw the cats, they shunned and let go. "Oh, yes, it''s Mu Feng!" When the dean of the squad saw Mu Feng, his face changed slightly, and then he smiled and said: "Mu Feng, haha, welcome you back, finally think of Beihai Xianyuan, you are now the pride of our Beihai Xianyuan. what." "who are you?" Mu Feng did not seem to know the same, said coldly. "Ah I" The squadrons hand extended forward and the smile was slightly frozen, but he still smiled and said: Dont you know me? I, Im a dean, Ive seen it before. "The Dean of the Air... Oh, I remembered." Mu Fengs mouth showed a hint of banter, saying: It turned out to be the dean of the squad. I certainly remember that when the two tribes came to arrest me, the dean of the emptiness jumped out first, and I was handed over to the two tribes. I have to rush to go to the Xianyuan. Mu Feng can''t wait to remember the demeanor and majesty of the dean." In the voice of Mu Feng, has it been mixed with a trace of coldness? The dean of the squad smiled and sighed apologetically: "At the beginning, all the old men listened to the provocation of the Yu people, and this made some confused decisions. I hope Mu Feng, you have a large number of adults now, and I am also too tall. The long-term penalty has been on the wall for a hundred years, and now it is only going out." Mu Feng is now too strong, he hollowed out a heavenly emperor, how to dare to offend Mu Feng. "Hey, look at the face of the dean and the dean of the Qing Dynasty. I will not hold you into the past. I just hope that the dean will be able to do a good job against the disciples of the Xianxian, and do not do anything." Mu Feng snorted. "Yes Yes" There is still a half-dean of the majesty, and this scene makes the other disciples sigh in the heart. Today, Mu Fengs brother, even the dean, must be polite to him. "Mu Feng..." At this time, a dozen figures came out of the air, and among the people, there was a young dean. "Oh, Dean of Qinglan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, its you, you are back, your guests." The president of Qinglan laughed and greeted Mu Feng. The relationship between the two was much better. "After a hundred years of hospitalization, think about it." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, you are now a great guest, famous all over the world, come, please, the main hall." The young man laughed, and the other old people of Beihai Xianyuan also greeted Mu Feng with a respectful respect. Among the main halls, Mu Feng and Qing Qings dean tea were chilling for a while, and then asked: Da Qings dean, I dont know that the elders are not in the Xianyuan. I want to visit again. "" When he was always a teacher of his time, since he came, naturally he could not see. "This is unfortunate." Dean of the Qing dynasty apologized and said: "Tai Shang Dean, he left the Xianyuan after you left the Beihai Fairy for decades. I don''t know if it is going to travel the world or not, and we don''t have the news of his old man." "When is old?" Mu Feng is very surprised. "Well, however, his old man seems to have expected that you will come back to him, yell at me, let you go directly to the library where he lives, and there are things left in the four elephants." The head of the Qingyi Academy. "Oh... there are still things left for me." Mu Feng is even more surprised. "I will take you there. I can see that there should be something else when you come here." The president of Qinglan got up and laughed. "I don''t want to go to the Dean. I want to go through the fairy magic of the ancient city of Beihai and go to the Devil." Mu Feng followed up and did not hide, but when he was puzzled, he left something for him.   Chapter 2407： : Cosmic turmoil "Go to the Devil World? What are you doing in the Devil?" The president of Qinglan was surprised. "The dean did not know, my sister, living in the devil world, this time to go to the devil is to find my sister." Mu Feng is honest. "It turns out that, um, although the Devil World does not welcome the monks of the Immortals, but now that your realm is no longer bound by the world, the world can go." Dean of the Qing dynasty nodded, Mu Feng''s current strength, the two circles of Xian and Devil are not allowed to arbitrarily. The two soon came to the library of the book, all the way unimpeded, and came to the door of the space. "Well, I will send you here. Since it is the thing that the president of Taishang left for you, I will not enter." Dean Qingyi smiled. Mu Feng nodded and looked at the door of space. The law of time swept out with the power of the gods, pouring into the door of space, and the golden door slowly opened. Mu Feng entered it and was dragged by a force of space. He did not resist. He immediately came to the other side of the world. One side was beautiful, there was a cold winter, and there was a world of dry autumn and spring. The vast lake was so quiet that it suspended a small boat, but the old man who had been fishing on the boat was not here. On the edge of the lake, the hanging bamboo building next to the verdant bamboo forest stood still on the lake. Mu Feng stepped out, it was already a few kilometers away. The figure came to the front of the bamboo building, opened the bamboo door, and came to the bamboo house. The furnishings in the bamboo house were still simple, one table and one chair and one bamboo bed. On the quaint Eight Immortals table, there is a white jade slip. The jade slips on the silk, and the things recorded in it are not extraordinary. Mu Fengs thoughts were explored, but they were isolated by the gods and could not be explored. Mu Fengs eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Shens thoughts could not be explored. He tried to use divine power, and the result could not be explored into jade. "Do you have to use the law of time..." In the heart of Mu Fengs heart, the time rule flocked to the jade, and the jade slipped brightly. It was not isolated from the power of Mu Feng, and the gods of Mu Feng were able to explore the jade. A huge amount of information flocked to Mu Feng''s will. Years of God! Among the jade slips, it turned out to be a practice of the gods and the mind. Years of God, with the power of time, practice time and power! Its actually the practice of spiritual time! After Mu Fengs general look at one side, his heart was ecstatic. For a long time, although he practiced the power of time, he did not practice the corresponding divine power, because he did not practice the magical power of time, and the law was his own comprehension. And out. As everyone knows, every law power has the most suitable power to carry him. Only when power is fully legal, can it be the real power to exert the law. For example, the meaning of the sword, the most suitable force to carry the sword is the sword power, that is, the sword power. His time rule has always been to use the space of lightning and thunder power to barely carry, but can not afford to throw out all the power of time rules. He has carefully realized this magical power. The principle of the supernatural powers of the years of glory is the law of the years of glory. The second realm, to cultivate time and spirit, must have the space and time. Time and space gods, either born innately or acquired, like Mu Feng Jiuyi Lei Shen body, is the day after tomorrow, Shurao body is born in his blood, awakening can be. This year''s gods also have the method of practicing the time and space of the gods. One is the rebellious stone, and the other is the reincarnation. The divine power of these two kinds of gods can match the time and space of the gods, and thus cultivate the time and spirit. There are many stages of magical powers in this age, and the years of glory are just a kind of entry level. They are suitable for the realm of heaven. The requirements for the law are as long as the time rule is triple. After Mu Feng had finished reading all the contents for a long time, the memory of the method was branded in the sea of ??gods. He vomited a deep breath, his eyes excited and grateful. When you are old, your students are really helpless. Mu Feng sighed, and he took a deep sigh of prayer when he was always sitting. He has already received many times of old help. The two families came to the dignitaries at the beginning, and when they came out to drive away, they also practiced the years of glory and supernatural powers. Nowadays, he is a god-like **** who can practice time and spirit. This makes Mu Feng feel grateful and has a deep embarrassment. He has never helped outdated. "Hey!" At this time, Yu Jian suddenly broke and cracked, and a spirit of spirits poured out, condensing a statue of the old man of Mai. "When old." Mu Feng quickly went to a ceremony. "The kid, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Your practice speed has exceeded my expectations. It is worthy of the people who gathered the entire Shura people." When the old **** image projection smiles. "Thank you for your compliment. The magical power you have left for the kid is too precious. Mu Feng does not know how to repay." Mu Feng shouted. "There is no need to repay. Your ability can''t repay me now. Everything is just a fate. You have learned the rules of time and met me. Who knows if this is the deliberate arrangement of fate? If you look at your eyes, you will pass on this magical power to you. Otherwise, you will ruin your talent for understanding the rules of time. If you really want to return something to me, then do the dean of Beihai Xianyuan and protect Beihai Xianyuan. The road is endless." When the old faint said. "Ah, let me be the dean of Beihai Xianyuan, this..." Mu Feng was surprised to look at the old, did not expect it would be such a reward method. "Why, you don''t want to? You are also a disciple of Beihai Xianyuan, and your prestige and ability now have this qualification. Beihai Xianyuan is the place where I once entered the fate of the fairyland. I also like this place. Some deep feelings do not require you to carry forward the Beihai Xianyuan, as long as you can let him maintain the status quo, not bullying." "No, the younger generation is naturally willing to use my ability and prestige to shelter Beihai Xianyuan, just..." "You can rest assured that I have already said where they are. After you go out, you are the dean of the Beihai Xianyuan, Mu Feng, your life is not clear, your future will not be limited. Here, in the next millennium, a new turmoil will occur in the universe, and countless worlds will collapse in this turmoil. This is by no means an alarmist. If you have the heart to do something for the universe, try to improve yourself and the future. Within your ability, maintain a peaceful and peaceful party." The president of Qinglan suddenly said that the words suddenly became extremely heavy. "Cosmic turmoil!" Mu Feng stunned and looked at the old man. "When you are strong enough to be in the realm of your priests, you will know everything. I hope that by the time, I will still be alive."   Chapter 2408： : Mu Fengs first "When old..." The last sentence also made Mu Feng feel inexplicably heavy. What kind of cosmic turmoil can make the old sayings like this. "Oh, you don''t think too much now, it''s still early for you, try to improve your strength. I hope that when you see you again, you can make me look at it again. Remember, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, boy, Goodbye." When the old man finished, the energy of this god''s mind was gradually dispersed. "When the old man is relieved, Mu Feng is alive for a day, and he will guarantee the peace of Beihai Xianyuan. If it is within my ability, I will also be turbulent for the universe, and the world will be a part of peace." Mu Feng solemnly said that he would bow down to the old man. When the old gods were separated, they were completely dispersed in the bamboo house. When the old **** read the avatar disappeared, the piece of magical jade was also broken. As for the content of the martial arts, it has been engraved in the memory of the gods of Mu Feng. "What kind of cosmic turmoil can make such a strong man like the old man so dignified, how many secrets there are in this universe." Mu Feng looked at the broken jade and muttered to himself, and his ancient body inexplicably trembled. Mu Feng also reviewed the years of the gods, the mysterious heights of this magical power, also straight through the avenue, showing the preciousness of the exercises, I am afraid not to be weak and robbed. The introduction method of this practice method has been cultivated, and it has to be cultivated into a second realm. The time and space gods can cultivate time and spirit, and they need to find those two treasures. Heaven reversal stone, reincarnation fruit! These two treasures, Mu Feng, have never heard of it. "Ancient." Mu Fengs thoughts poured into the ancient swords. "What?" Gu Yu Jian Ling asked coldly. When the old **** read the avatar, this guy was very quiet. "Tianshi Shenshi, reincarnation, have you heard of these two treasures?" Mu Feng asked. "Oh, this seat naturally knows that these two treasures are top-level treasures, and the heavens are against the gods. They have the power to reverse the sky. The internal connotation of the universe''s innate roots and power can stimulate the human body''s greatest potential talent. Even if you are a waste, you can become a spiritual genius by the temperament of the sacred stone. As for the reincarnation, the birth of the reincarnation, the power of the reincarnation, the two elements of the fairyland are It is impossible to be born, only the upper world. Even in the upper realm of the gods, it is also a rare treasure. Most people can''t get it. You don''t want to think about it now. Time is the most mysterious one in the 12th Avenue. This is a great practice. It will not exceed the number of palms, you may not be able to practice. Gu Yu said with no mercy. "Oh, it may not be possible to practice now, it does not mean that you can''t do it in the future." Mu Feng smiled, and his firmness was determined by the ancient sayings. "Right, you can see, what is the real power of the time?" Mu Feng suddenly asked, when the old is not the strongest of the realm of the heavens, and may even surpass the realm of heaven. "I don''t know, don''t ask me." There is no more words in the response of the ancient indifference. "This guy, what''s wrong today? The mood is so stinky." Mu Feng stunned and received a sigh of relief. He turned and left the bamboo building, closed the door, did not continue to fall here, directly out of the door of space, leaving the secret of this side. As a result, just after the door of the secret, I met a large group of people in the passage. The forty strong people in the realm of the Tianyuan Emperor, including the Qing Dynasty, the hollowing out, etc. are all in the channel. "See the thirty-nine generations of the dean!" These people are all bowed and respectful. Mu Feng was stunned by this scene, and then remembered the old enthusiasm, and quickly said: "Please come soon." All the people were straight, and the complicated eyes turned to Mu Feng. The hollowing out was even more weird. Mu Feng was ordered by the president of Taishang to be the 39th-generation dean. "The head of the hospital, the old man has already told you." Qing Yan also changed his name to Mu Feng, and he respected a lot. Mu Feng smiled bitterly and said: "To tell the truth, I am a little confused. So I was hired by the old man. I am the thirty-ninth-generation dean of Beihai Xianyuan?" "Yes, when the old voice had already ordered all of us, this is the decree of the dean, please accept it." The green hands held a piece of purple gold, the size of the palm of the gods, the gods carved on the Kowloon, there are four characters of the North Sea Xianyuan, exudes the light, I do not know what materials are made. Mu Feng took over seriously and said: "I was also temporarily ordered by the old man. I don''t know anything about Beihai Xianyuan. In the future, I may just hang a name. Everything in Beihai Xianyuan may still be troublesome. "promise!" Everyone should be. "The head of the hospital, this is the history and development and origin of our Beihai Xianyuan, as well as the secrets of various fairy celestial circles. Only the chief of the ancestors can see it. It can be opened with the Beihai Gods." Qing Lan took out a thick book, but this book is a golden **** jade carving with a **** mark on it. Mu Feng took it and accepted it first. Now I don''t have time to look at it. "Right, Dean of Qinglan, what is the situation of Beihai Xianyuan now? How many talent resources are there?" Mu Feng asked, out of the passage, a group of people respectfully followed. "My Beihai Xianyuan, now with the first in the court, you have a total of 81 Tiandi emperors, including our two vice-presidents, the top emperor, 1,200, and the ordinary emperor, 9,700, as for the realm of Xianjun. There are as many as three million disciples in the hospital, and there are about three million disciples in the ordinary foreign hospitals." Dean of the Qing Dynasty said. "So many strong people." Mu Feng looked at the more than forty Tiandi behind him, and there were still more than forty people. He had not seen it. Beihai Xianyuan is not only a fairy school that has been inherited for so many thousands of years. This is indeed deep. The Emperor of the Court has so many, and it is stronger than the four demon countries. "There are still forty people who haven''t come yet?" Mu Feng asked, he naturally asked that he did not come to Heavenly Emperor. "The forty emperors are the hidden secrets of the Xianyuan. As for their identity, only you can know, and only you can contact them through this Beihai decree, and outsiders simply don''t know who it is." Dean of the Qing dynasty explained. Mu Feng heard the words, the power of the direct jurisdiction of this court is somewhat strong, which also guarantees the absolute right of the head of the court. However, his current strength, power, and no need for others to build momentum for him, he is his own strongest dependence. Otherwise, when the old appointed him as the head of the hospital, how can these people be so embarrassed, and even resist the complaints, because Mu Feng has the absolute ability to obliterate them. "Right, when is the first generation of the first generation? 38 generations?"   Chapter 2409： : Excellent Devil "No, the president of Taishang is not the head of the 38th generation. However, the head of the 38th generation is also respecting the elderly as the president of Taishang. As for the first generation of the court, we do not know that he is the old man. The years of existence are really too long." The president of Qinglan shook his head and said that it was not clear. "It seems that the matter of going to the devil world can only be delayed for a while." Mu Feng sighed, suddenly, somehow, his heart gave birth to an inexplicable irritability, extremely uncomfortable. "The head of the hospital, I am going to call the teachers and students of the whole hospital to hold the ceremony for you." At this time, the president of the Qing Dynasty said. "Well, everything is simple, not too complicated." Mu Feng said that he turned back and nodded. Dean of Qing Lan and others retired to prepare for the ceremony, and Mu Feng also had to delay a few days in this Beihai Xianyuan. Magic fairy world, the emperor palace. Among the palaces where His Royal Highness lived. His Royal Highness, looking at the woman suspended in the black demon squad, had a hint of excitement in his eyes. I saw this demon god''s circle, a glimpse of pure power poured into her delicate body, crazy to enhance her divine power. And her eyes are closed and it seems to have been comatose. "His Royal Highness, people really don''t understand, this Linger is not much better than others. How can you be good to her, even use the Heavenly Devils to upgrade her." The little girl said, there was a hint of envy and jealousy in his eyes. This day, the demon **** Yuan dynasty, once started to consume a hundred pounds of magic crystal, can greatly improve the skill in a short time. However, the value of the enhanced skill is far less than the long-term and honesty of using the magic of the gods. For example, a hundred pounds of demon crystal, after refining and refining, can improve the skills of more than ten thousand years in a hundred years. It may take only a few months to refine the refining of the Yuanqu, but it can only improve tens of thousands of years of skill. Generally speaking, it is not cost-effective. "What do you know, this woman has the spirit of Jiuyin, this is an excellent practice of the body of the Dingding furnace. What is even more rare is that she is still the body of the Yuanyin. If the body is nine yuan, it can be practiced to the Emperor. The peak realm is enough to help the lower house break through the Shinto sect within a hundred years. Otherwise, do you really want to swear by the fire?" The cold and cold, said, looking at the Mu Linger in the Devil''s Faerie, his eyes showed a very hot light. If he can break through the sacredness of God, he will be able to catch up with the big chance event within a hundred years, and even step into the sky! "It turns out that His Royal Highness is wise." The nephew heard the words flashing in the beautiful, the petite body posted up, Jiao said: "His Royal Highness, you have a new love, you can not forget the children in the future." "Ha ha ha ha, then see if you have more tricks to serve under the temple." Cangxiao smirked, directly tearing the tight clothes that filled up with the desire to burst out, and squatting in front of him as he was... The Temple of Heavenly Emperor, in the cold and solid dungeon. "Let me go out, hehe... come, let me go!" A figure, tied to the pillar of God, constantly roaring, it is the magic heaven. At this time, the door was wide open, and a figure came in and looked at the magic Tianxiang, sighing: "Xianger, Xiangxiang, you are not a smashing person, how can it be so stupid today." "Father, Linger? Let me go out, where is my Linger?" Magic Tianxiang red eyes snarled. "Linger has been sent to the palace of the temple of Cangwu. You still broke the feelings for her. She was seen by the Highness of the Cangwu. In the future, it must be flying. I have already pleaded guilty to you, and I have offered it to you. I have all the gods of the Devils, and my Royal Highness is willing to forgive your mistakes before, and let you continue to follow him to the Divine Devils, you are not going to anger him, this person, we can not afford it. "" Magic Qianfeng sighed. "No, father, I beg you, I don''t want to go to the demon gods, I don''t want any places, I want Linger, beg you, let me go, I am going to save the spirit." Magic Tianxiang pleaded. "The confused girl, this Mu Linger gave you a fascinating soup, so that you are willing to give up a good future, in the future you can stand in the realm of the gods, what kind of woman you are not?" Magic Qianfeng screamed. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand that feeling, you are 30,000, but there may be someone who can walk into your heart and know you? Father, you don''t understand that feeling." "Oh, anyway, I definitely don''t allow you to make trouble again, lest you bring disaster to the whole demon. If you don''t give up, I will only keep you here, and let you go when you leave." The magic Qianfeng cold road, a wave of sleeves turned and left, the heart is also hate iron is not steel. "Father, father, let me go out, ah... Linger! Ah..." In the dungeon, it is the sound of the devil and the sorrow of the devil, but it is useless to let him shout the empty throat. Beihai Xianyuan! At the North Fairy Square, at the moment, millions of disciples gathered, and everyone held their breath and looked at the figure above. He was a luxurious purple gold robes, stepping on the blocked Yutai step by step, and was looked up by millions of immortals. "See the first adult in the hospital." Dean of Qing Lan and others first worshiped. "See the first person in the hospital!" Subsequently, dozens of Emperor Tiandi worshipped the ceremony. "See the head of the hospital!" Ten thousand emperors salute. "Visit the first adult in the hospital" Millions of disciples from the North Sea Xianyuan shouted, and the momentum was full of power. This scene is really too grand. "Everyone, the emperor, the trainees will pick up." Mu Feng raised his hand. Everyone got up and his eyes gathered on him. Many disciples were excited. The first strongest person in Beihai Xianyu became their dean! And those who have even been with Mu Feng, who have fought, fought, and fought side by side, are even more excited. They talk about the same story with Mu Feng. Those who can be forced to blow for a lifetime, but also the first time in the labor and capital Cross the shelf. "Mu Feng is not talented. He was appointed by the president of Taishang to be the head of the 39th generation. Afterwards, Mu Feng did not dare to say how much can be built. However, when Mu Feng was in office for one day, the imperial court would be immortal and glorious forever. Mu Feng solemnly promised to everyone. "it is good!" Immediately below, I remembered the sound of the tide. Later, according to the process, some ceremony rules were held, which delayed most of the day, and the ceremony ended. When Mu Feng became the head of the Beihai Xianyuan, he spread a huge wave when he spread to the Eight Seas of Beihai. He was the first person in the name of the North Sea Fairyland, and no one could shake it. The cosmic starry sky, the ancient city of Beixian, the palace where the first residence resides. Mu Feng used the Beihai deity to put it into the jade book, and suddenly the jade books shined brightly, and the lines of light shone into Mu Fengs eyes, and there were countless ancient characters in the sea of ??God...   Chapter 2410： : descending to the devil world (five) The things recorded in the ancient books of this jade book are too complicated. There was the origin of the original Beihai Xianyuan. The first generation of the founder of the first school was opened before the epoch. And it is really leading the Beihai Xianyuan, heading for the peak, becoming the first generation of the first fairy hospital in Beihai Xianyu. It is the second generation, the famous time, the time Taoist practitioners, built the time pagoda, and led the Beihai Xianyu to the peak. . Needless to say, this second generation is old! Mu Feng was shocked in his heart. When he was old, he turned out to be the second generation of the court. How many years ago, when he was old, he lived for a long time! An epoch is a unit of calculation for thousands of years. An old monster that has lived for so long, what kind of heaven and earth has his cultivation done? Mu Feng could not imagine. At that time, I had just experienced the rise of Luo, the era of the gods at dusk, and the old even participated in the epoch-making glory of the history of the universe. Then there are some deeds of the first generation of the courts, and the heads of the various generations of the courts finally went to the peak level of the universe, among the gods. In addition to the records of the Xianyuan, there are even some historical origins of the various ethnic groups in the fairy world, and even the records of the Shura, his mother. The Shura, the great gods of the gods in the twilight era followed the Luozheng uprising and set up countless military exploits. Later, the descendants rose to the realm of the gods, the chiefs of the Shura, the name of the great black, and even the position of the Lord God. It was the most brilliant time of the Shura people, but it was later destroyed by the Guangyuan Yushen. As for the reasons mentioned here, it is because of a heavenly treasure. The Shura in this immortal world was the fairyland that came more than 800,000 years ago. Under the leadership of the Shulu Holy Lord and the Emperor of the Burning Emperor, he opened up the soil in the North Sea Xianli, and became a hegemony. Later, because of the Yuren. The destruction, the introduction of the late Shura, also appeared the name of Mu Feng. Mu Feng was dumbfounded. This recorded that he was the son of the fate of the Shura nationality. He was talented and led the Shura to rejuvenate in two hundred years. This should be written by the old and the new. Then there are other races in the fairy world, some introductions of the big forces, and detailed descriptions of the secrets in the fairy world. Among them, the South China Sea Shenyuan, actually turned out to be old, used to exile some of the sinful people in the fairy world. This jade book makes Mu Feng more aware of the history of the fairy world, some history that he did not know before. However, in the end of the book, the old man mentioned a big event. "Two Yutian expansion, Shuangyu handover, Yumen opened, the universe is turbulent, the billions of gods are sorrowful, the gods are different, the world will be chaotic, I will respond to the call of the Lord, once again for the common battle, I am Yuping Its robbing! Mu Feng looked at the words in these lines and was shocked. He could not be calm for a long time... "Two Yutian expansion, Shuangyu handover, Yumen opened, and the opposite side of the gods entered, is this the old cosmic turmoil?" Mu Feng was shocked and muttered, although he still couldn''t fully understand what the old saying was, but one thing he understood was that the peak of the universe had undergone major changes that would affect the fate of the entire universe. Mu Feng received the North Sea decree, this jade book is introverted, and Mu Feng put this jade book into his own ring, and his mood is inexplicably heavy. "What is happening in this universe?" Mu Feng''s dawn gradually became firmer: "One day, I will find the answer, how can I become a supporting role in the era!" After receiving the jade book, Mu Feng said to the voice of the dean of the Qing dynasty, and no longer continued to fall in the North Sea Xianyu, or first went to the Devil to pick up his sister. Beixian Ancient City, out of the Tianmen, directly ran to the intersection of the two major stars of the fairy magic, the fairy magic. All the way was helpless. I met many experienced disciples of the Xianyuan and the disciples of the Magic Academy. He also experienced this experience. The strong road is inevitably growing on the bones of others. Soon, came to the deepest part of the fairy demon, the magical space tunnel connected to the inner space of the devil''s atmosphere, Mu Feng figure as small as a grain of sand, flying into the space tunnel of the devil world, crossing the two sides of the outer space Where the turbulent flow meets, it comes to the sky above the other side. In the magic fairy world, this star is not a small star in the fairy world. In the magic fairy world, the magic is lingering, and the spirit of the fairy is almost invisible. At the foot of Mu Feng, it is a magic city. This magic city is no smaller than the ancient city of Beixian. The **** of Mu Fengs thoughts spreads. This magic city is a magic fairy in the devil world. There are also thousands of demon students here. The magician is strong. "Magic Garden..." Mu Feng couldn''t help but think of the child''s heart dean. At the beginning, he invited him to the Magic Fairy and joined the Magic Fair. His body moved, the power of powerful space directly twisted through the enchantment of this ancient magic city, and entered the ancient magic city. He did not hide his own gas field, and a vast expanse of Heavenly Emperor swept out and shrouded the entire ancient magic city, deliberately calling. Where is the high person visiting? Suddenly a powerful and powerful thought of the moment came to the scene. In the ancient magic city, the atmosphere of dozens of heavenly emperors suddenly rose, and the force of a space of space shook here. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A figure appeared in front of Mu Feng, and it was a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. "Hey, you, are you Mu Feng?" At this time, among the people who came, one person made a horror, and a young boy like Tsing Yi Tiandi shocked. "Children''s heart, long time no see." Mu Feng laughed, this person is the childlike heart. "How, child dean, do you know this person?" "Mu Feng, this name is familiar, it seems to have been heard." Other magical schools, the Emperor of Heaven, asked, and looked at Mu Feng. "You, you break through the realm of the Emperor! Also, it is the peak of the Emperor!" Dean of the child heart was shocked. "I havent seen you for many years. Does the childs dean do not ask me to sit down? Mu Feng smiled. The child''s heart returned to God and said: "It is incredible that you are the Emperor, we have not seen it for two hundred years, right, fast, please." After the child''s heart was shocked, he quickly asked Mu Feng to be a guest, and Tong Xin also introduced the origin of Mu Feng to other magician Tiandi. He learned that Mu Feng was the youth who defeated the Magic Academy two hundred years ago. Look at the ghost-like look at Mu Feng, this guy, but for two hundred years, became the peak of the Emperor. Mu Feng was invited to the magical courtyard to sit in the lobby. In the hall, after the guest host was seated, the child sighed: "It is incredible. Mu Feng, I thought you were a genius. I didn''t expect it. How many years? You have reached the peak. It really makes me open my eyes. You are the first genius I have ever seen to be more enchanting than Magic Tianxiang." The book skirt asks for the summit, and shows you the unspeakable shame story in Shura. Thanks to his grandfather in October, Wukong brother, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank the old Wei guardian, grateful, his grandfather in October, your online name is a bit crazy, fight you! !   Chapter 2411： :Feng to Tianmo "Children''s heart has won the prize, right. Speaking of Magic Tianxiang, he can now be in the Magic Fairy. I haven''t seen him for many years. I haven''t forgotten that he had a great fight with him." Mu Feng smiled and asked, he still remembers that Magic Tianxiang likes his sister and finds that Magic Tianxiang can find his sister. "No, talking about Magic Tianxiang, this is also the most outstanding genius in the history of our Magic Fair. As early as 100 years ago, he broke into the Emperor of Heaven, the famous tribe of the world, and now he has returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, he The father of the demon emperor, the magical peak, breaks through the achievements of the demon world, and may soon go to a higher position. The gods and gods, the magic heaven should be to inherit his father''s position and become the new demon emperor." Childlike heart laughs, there is also pride in words. "Magic Tianxiang has also broken into the Emperor of Heaven, and it is a star god." Mu Feng sighed and then asked: "Children''s heart, I don''t know if you know Mu Linger?" "Mu Linger, huh, I naturally know that she and Magic Tianxiang are a good story of our Magic Fairy. Later, she became the power of the Emperor of Heaven, and the pro-disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, who left the magic together with Magic Tianxiang. Xianyuan, now living in the Palace of Heavenly Emperor." Mu Feng heard great news, and her sister broke through into the Emperor! "I don''t care about the child''s heart, Dean Mu Linger is Mu Feng''s sister. I came here to find my relatives to visit my sister. But Mu Feng doesn''t know the location of the Emperor''s Palace. Can you trouble the dean of the child with Mu Feng to go to the Heavenly Emperor Palace? The front is grateful." Mu Feng got up and held a fist. "Mulinger is actually your sister!" The child was very different, and then nodded: "Nature, I haven''t seen them for many years, and I am just going to accompany you. I also want to see the Emperor." "Thank you for the dean of the child." Mu Feng sincerely grateful. "Oh, your ability now, you don''t need to lead the way, you can find it. When are you going to leave?" Tong Xin asked. "If you don''t want to be late, if the child''s heart is convenient, then let''s do it now." Mu Feng didn''t want to delay again for a moment, and his sister was eager. "Alright, you and me, here is only half a day to the Emperor''s Palace, so let''s go now." The child''s heart nodded and got up to accompany Mu Feng. Mu Feng did not stay in the Magic Fairy, and the child''s heart led the way. The two men rushed through the space and rushed to the Heavenly Emperor Palace. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor Palace is full of excitement and is holding a selection meeting. Among the Tianmo people, thousands of strong people within a thousand years of age smothered on one side of the battlefield and constantly eliminated their opponents. These strong men are cultivated as the realm of the emperor, and their talents are extraordinary. They are the most outstanding genius among the great demon of the mainland. His Royal Highness sits high on the top of the throne, overlooking the entire battlefield in the enchantment below, holding one hand, looking lazy, not much interest, the nephew is serving. Mo Qianfeng, Mo Chengfu and others looked at the selection with interest and interest. This selection, as long as a hundred people, will be selected by the sky to go to the demon **** domain to practice. "Qianfeng, is Xianger convinced?" The magic suddenly asked. "Hey, this kid, its too deep for Mu Linger, and he cant move." Magic Qianfeng sighed and said. "I really don''t know what to choose. Hey, such a good chance is placed in front of him. You can''t waste it. If he doesn''t know how to repent, he will only use his sorcerer to erase all his memories of Mu Ling." The magic turned into a cold road. "But the Famen is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely that it will cause a heavy blow to the spirit, and even the consciousness will be broken." Magic Qianfeng worried. "Do you have a better way? This opportunity, our Tianmo can''t be missed anyway." The magic is covered with cold channels. The magic thousand peaks are not words, the heart is heavy, and I regret that the hand Mu Linger was a disciple, let her and the magic Tianxiang exchange, this is the destruction of the magic Tianxiang life. "Report!" At this time, a demon emperor flew forward, kneeling before the magic turned over, respectfully said: "Qi''an Emperor, the Magic Fairy, the dean of the child heart came to visit." "Children, what is he doing?" The magical peak is slightly different, and then said: "I have it." "Who is the child''s heart?" "A dean in the Magic Fairy, Emperor Feng Feng." There was no interest in the magic of the words, and a peak of the Emperor, it is not worthy of his care. Mu Feng and Tong Xin entered the Temple of Heavenly Emperor. This Imperial Palace is also extremely prosperous. It is everywhere in the Imperial Palace. As soon as it enters the Imperial Palace, it feels a lot of strong energy fluctuations. It seems that a group of people are fighting. The two were invited to the area of ??the battle platform, and they saw the Devils who were madly fighting the battles in the enchantment, as well as the watchers and leaders of the various Mozus around the seats. "Hey, its the dean of the child." Many strong people recognized the child''s heart, and they all got up and said hello. The child''s heart smiled and responded. With Mu Feng, they came to the seat of Mo Qianfeng and others. "Children''s heart meets the Emperor of Heaven." Childlike heart is a courtesy. Mu Feng looks to the magic Qianfeng, this person, is the sister''s master? He fainted and expressed respect. "Children''s heart, how can I come to my devil''s palace today?" Magic Qianfeng asked with a smile. "I heard that the Emperor will soon be promoted to the realm of the gods. I am afraid that it will be difficult for the emperor to be honored. I will come here today." Childlike heart laughs. "Your message is well-informed, yes, this person is..." Magic Qianfeng looked at Mu Feng again. "Oh, yes, this little friend is Mu Feng, coming from the fairy world, Mu Linger''s younger brother, and Tianxiang Emperor are also acquaintances, and today I am looking for my own sister." Childlike heart to introduce. "Mu Feng met his predecessors." Mu Feng holds a fist, since he is a sister, he respects and respects. Who knows, this statement, the magic Qianfeng, the magic into the sharp double eyes instantly condensed on Mu Feng, his eyes are extremely doubtful. "Mul Linger''s younger brother, come to the fairy world..." Mu Qianfeng looked up and down with Mu Feng, and his voice was cold and indifferent: "You are the younger brother of Mu Linger?" Mu Feng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. This is the look of the magical peaks. It is extremely wrong to see yourself. "Yes, the younger generation is exactly, the younger generation came to the devil world just to find a sister, I heard that my predecessor is my sister Shizun, can you let Mu Feng and his sister get together." Mu Feng is still very polite. "Go back, your sister is no longer here." Magic Qianfeng said indifferently. "Not here..." Mu Feng frowned and said: "Where did my sister go?" "I don''t know, she suddenly left many years ago, and there is no news." Mu Feng heard that a pair of eyes stared at the magical peak, saying: "The eyes of the predecessors are erratic, but what is the hidden feeling of Mu Feng?" "Well! Is this seat still lie to you a junior? I said she is not there, just not, I don''t welcome people from the fairy world, roll!"   Chapter 2412： : Mu Feng shot Magic Qianfeng said extremely impatiently, and was dismantled by a heavenly emperor, and his heart was naturally uncomfortable. Mu Feng looked at the other Heavenly Emperors of the Tian Mozu, and these peoples eyes were somewhat abnormal. The child''s heart changed slightly, and he quickly pulled Mu Feng, whispering: "Mu Feng, you are too smashed, here is the territory of the Tianmo." Tong Xin then stepped forward and apologized and smiled: "The demon emperor is really embarrassed, I will let Mu Feng leave." "I don''t know the so-called junior, childlike dean, let him roll, we have big things here." Magic Qianfeng cold channel. "Mu Feng, let''s go." The child''s heart pulled a bit of Mu Feng''s clothes. However, Mu Feng did not move at all. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He said: "My sister should not have anything going on?" "Mu Feng!" Dean of the child heart screamed anxiously. "Kid, are you questioning what I said? I, let you roll!" In the magical peaks and twins, the gods flashed, and the words were rolled, which contained a powerful spur of the soul. The child''s heart snorted, and the body stepped back a few steps. The sea of ??God shook, and the nose and mouth were shocked and shed a trace of blood. However, in contrast to Mu Feng, there is nothing wrong with it. At this time, the eyes of the entire venue were also attracted to Mu Feng. "what" Magic Qianfeng was slightly surprised, and Mu Fengs Shenhai was so solid. "I haven''t seen my sister today, I won''t leave." Mu Feng was indifferent, and he suddenly gathered his power and shouted: "Sister! I am Mu Feng, I am coming to you, where are you?" boom! This voice contains extremely powerful divine power. It is like a thunderous thunder that blew in the whole venue. It completely overwhelmed the voice of the devils fighting in the enchantment. The people under the Emperor of Heaven were directly shocked and screamed. Affected the progress of the battle. The sound is more resounding and spreading throughout the heavenly emperor, countless immortals hear it. "Who is this kid? How come here to let go?" "Mu Feng, who is Mu Feng?" Numerous strong eyes of the venue were also surprised to gather at Mu Feng. "Well, how can it happen?" At the top, the high temples on the top of the sky are going to sleep and fall asleep. They are awakened by Mu Feng, and they look down. "His Highness, I am sorry, there is a kid coming over and messing up, disturbing you, Magic Qianfeng will handle it." The magic turned up and quickly said. "Its really arrogant!" Demon Thousand Peaks was furious and shouted: "Come and bring this kid out!" "promise!" At the moment, at the seat of the two, the two peaks of the Tian Mozu, the Emperor of Heaven, rose up and turned into two gods, directly rushing to Mu Feng. "Mu Feng, go, or I can''t keep you." Childlike heart grabbed Mu Feng''s shoulder and shouted. "Children''s heart, Dean, can''t you see it? My sister must have something wrong. You don''t care about me. Today, I can''t see my sister. I will dismantle this day." Mu Feng said coldly, a powerful Jiuyi Lei Shen force swept away, shocked the child''s heart and retreated, and the child''s heart was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, a terrible power. "Kid, a big tone, dare to come to my Heavenly Emperor Palace to make trouble, but also dare to threaten to dismantle our Heavenly Emperor Palace, find death!" The two peaks of the demon emperor screamed coldly, and the two palms of the demon condensed directly to Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body silver space flashed, almost disappearing in the distance. Hey! Hey! The attack of the two men fell through and exploded in the original position of Mu Feng. Suddenly, Mu Feng''s figure appeared on the top of one''s head, and one foot contained the power of the violent Thor to step down. boom! The power of Raytheon broke out in a circle, and the impact turned to the peak of the demon emperor. This day, the face of the demon emperor changed greatly, and the field of divine power had just opened, but for a moment, a bang was slammed. The violent Raytheon force bombarded the body of the Emperor. "what!" On this day, the demon screamed, and the nine scorpions thundered into the body. The whole person was instantly bombarded by the Thunder into coke and fell into the sky. The other person''s face changed, and the demon power condensed a sword and smashed it. Mu Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the palm of his hand. The space was instantly imprisoned. The condensed demon **** was set in front of him ten meters. He carried the burden in one hand, and the next moment, the teleport came to the front of the peak of the Emperor, and the palm of the hand contained the Thunder and the power of the gods to bombard the other''s chest. Hey! This mans chest was directly blasted by Mu Fengs palm and exploded into a huge blood hole. Throughout the back, the demon spirit was shattered. The whole persons eyes widened and crashed into the seat. The serious injury was on the verge of death. Its shocking, this guy, how could it be so powerful! Hey! Hey...! The strong players in the field, all shocked to get up, looked at Mu Feng with anger, one foot and one palm, killing two peaks! "This guy" The childlike heart with Mu Feng was also shocked by the strength of Mu Feng, and then his face changed greatly. This guy is a big disaster. "Oh, there are two." Seeing this scene by His Royal Highness, there is also a bit of interest. After the magical peak was slightly surprised, it was followed by anger. "Where is my sister?" Mu Feng looked at the magic thousand peaks, and said coldly, there was no respect in the eyes. "Twelve days, give me this one!" Magic Thousand Peaks angered. Hey! Hey! ......! The magical thousand peaks fell, only to see the twelve divine powers to the extreme, unified in the black top demon gods of the Tianmo strong strong people, surrounded by Mu Feng. These twelve people, the weakest ones are the Emperor Tianfeng, and even two others, have reached the realm of half-step Tianzun. Twelve heavenly guards, the demon swords controlled by the demon emperor, directly obey the devil of the heavenly emperor, let the power of the whole demon emperor reach the peak, the whole demon family, no one dares to violate the power of the demon emperor. The demon spirits of the twelve people swept out and condensed into a space where a black enchantment completely blocked the space where Mu Feng was located, leaving him nowhere to escape. The twelve-day guards are armed with demon swords, all of which are quasi-artifact level, and a gas machine completely locks down Mu Feng. "kill!" The half-step Tianzuns Tianwei leader shouted coldly. Hey...! In an instant, the twelve swords pierced the sky, and the twelve swords smashed from the top, bottom, left and right, and the power of the gods swept through, and the momentum was amazing. Mu Feng, like a beast that was trapped in a cage and was strangled. "This is what you forced me." Mu Feng looked cold and shouted, and in the moment, a few thunder light shot separately, all of which condensed into his figure. The celestial pole, the remodeled hail, the yellow spring, the immortal, the gengjin, the stone inflammation! Six Raythees condensed out, and the footsteps of Wanlian floating light magic, directly got rid of this air machine lock and killed to the 12-day guard, Shentong shot. Mu Feng''s body, surrounded by archers in the middle, looked at all this indifferently.   Chapter 2413： : Beating Tianzun "cry" I saw, six humming, six different colors of Raytheon force intertwined with the gods, condensed into six heads of phoenix. boom! Six heads of swords and phoenixes screamed, sweeping the sword of the sky, melting the void, and shocking the twelve demon spirits. The sword screamed, and the twelve devils who had been killed by the devil were directly torn apart. The sword phoenix did not scatter, and the counterattack turned to the twelve-day guard. At the same time, the face of the twelve-day guard changed, and the magical attack again broke the attack and turned to six swords and phoenixes. Hey! In the screaming sound, these six swords and phoenixes were attacked and broken. But in the next moment, the six Raytheon avatars have disappeared into the distance. The lotus blooms in the sky above six of them, and at the same time, the shape of the six Raytheon is condensed, and a sword bursts with the gods and swords, and the thorns pierce the heads of the six. "Do not!" These six people were awkward, and their heads were instantly passed by a sword from the top, defeating the Shenhai Sea, and the fleshy body exploded on the spot, and the soul was shocked. "what!" The remaining six Tianwei faces changed greatly, and witnessed that all these powerful people were stunned. The six Tianwei were shocked and shocked at Mu Feng. The six Raytheon rushed back to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng looked at Mochi Peak indifferently. "A strong avatar." Magic Qianfeng finally shocked, looking at the six Raytheon and into the body of Mu Feng. "My sister, what happened to Mu Linger? Don''t give me an account, don''t blame me, Mu Feng will not be merciless next!" Mu Feng said coldly. "Your sister is dead, boy, you dare to make trouble with my demon palace, I can''t spare you today." The magic Qianfeng got up, the gods and gods burst out, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the magic road Tianzun finally got to be shot. "Dead, I have my sister''s life sign on me, you dare to be partial to me, what happened to my sister, I want to let your whole demon family be buried with it!" Mu Feng chills, in the face of the magical power of Tian Qian, there is no fear. "Hurricane, now you don''t pinch you into a powder, I am not a **** demon!" Rumble... Demon Thousand Peaks will attend the meeting place, condensing a palm of the hand, and the gods of heaven will contain a palm of their hand, ten times stronger than the Emperor! This palm is not the size of ten feet, but it is the energy of the sky, and all the space that has passed is bursting, and it has been swept to Mu Feng. "Sanyuan Jiaotai!" Mu Fengyi, the body turned into a Shura demon, Lei Shenli, nine secluded power, Shurao power burst, the momentum climbed, and even over the magic peak. Hey...! This palm bombardment exploded in front of Mu Feng, and the violent divine power collapsed the space where Mu Feng was located, and Mu Feng surrounded it. Standing in this collapsed space, there was no harm. "what!" The face of the magic Qianfeng has changed, and the magic is also amazed. He is a magical strongman who is incredibly looking at this scene. The sky is also looking at Mu Feng in a slight positive color. Mu Feng stepped out of the palm of his hand to collapse the area, stepping on the footsteps, the void was bursting, and the terrible power of black and purple broke out. "Little beast!" The magic of Qian Qianfeng is angry, he is a magic road, Tian Zun, a palm, even unscathed Mu Feng a heavenly emperor! "Day of Magic Day!" The Thousand Peaks roared, and the gods and gods condensed a thousand meters of heavenly magic. The magic of the sky roars, and a fist contains the supreme power to blast to Mu Feng. This punch can make the stars reverse, the mountains and rivers collapse, and the gods will be brought to life. "Retire!" Among the venues, countless strong men retreated, and the strong young people of the Devils were scared to fall back and leave the enchantment. "Mu Feng, it is him, he is so strong!" Among the selected Mozu disciples, the strong who had participated in the war trials finally recognized Mu Feng, and his face was full of horror. "Chen Shilianhua!" Mu Feng slammed out, a black purple lotus bloom, releasing the horror power, burning flames and swallowing the fist to the magic of the heavens, burning and melting space. The magical moment of the day suddenly blazed and burned, and the direct explosion collapsed. The terrible lotus fire swept to the magic peak. The magic Qianfeng anger opened the Tianzun field and resisted the terrible fire of this stock. However, at this time, a round of black and purple Leiyang condensed, Wan Lei surging, Lei Yang turned into a meteor light bombarded in the field of his power, a bang burst. Hey...! The magical peaks spit out of the blood, and they were repulsed by the bombardment. The flies fluttered and fluttered, and the smashing slammed into the hall of the Imperial Palace. The imperial palace collapsed. Shuras wing was gently fanned, and Mu Feng stood in the void, and the four fields were already silent. Tiandeng Emperor of Tianzuns realm was defeated! The other party is just a heavenly emperor! "what" The child''s heart is wide open, and it is equally incredible to look at this monster, "Mu Feng, you, what monster are you?" The magical peaks spit out the blood, and the same shocked look at Mu Feng, himself, actually lost! How can the power of this kid be strong enough? "Thousands of peaks!" The magic turned over to the gods, and quickly flicked in front of the magic Qianfeng, but also angered at Mu Feng, the horrible demon spirit of the early peaks of Tianzun swept out. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful Shura demon in this universe after the destruction of the Shura." At this time, the temple of the heavens finally came out, and looked at Mu Feng with interest. He got up from the seat and came to Mu Feng, and the nephew followed. "and who are you?" Mu Feng frowned at the two people, the magic Qianfeng, and the old man who was in front of him, plus this man and a woman, the Tianmo family, there are actually four Tianzun. "Mu Feng..." At this time, somewhere below, in the ruins of the Imperial Palace, inside the dungeon that was smashed by the magic thousand peaks, a figure shouted Mu Fengs name. Mu Feng looked away, it was Magic Tianxiang. "Magic Tianxiang!" Mu Feng was a flash, and he came to the front of the magic Tianxiang in an instant. He was also tied to the pillar of God. Mu Feng waved his hand, and several gods broke the chain, and Magic Tianxiang was saved. "How come you are locked here? My sister?" Mu Feng asked. "Mu Feng, fast, save the spirit, Linger was taken away by the guy, my fault, I have not been able to protect her, Linger was seriously injured in order to save me, it is my fault." Magic Tianxiang blamed himself, his fingers turned to the sky. Mu Feng heard that a pair of nephews sharply locked to the sky, he turned and looked at the sky, coldly said: "My sister? Hand over!" "That woman is your sister? Interesting, she is a demon, you are Shura, your sister, I want, she will follow me to climb the road, enjoy the prosperity, boy, you are good, or a rare Shura demon, not as good as You also surrender to the lower house of the temple, and your Highness will keep you in the future." The sky looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "I don''t listen to it over and over again, you, this is forcing me to kill Mu Feng..."   Chapter 2414： : The World of Wars In the hands of Mu Feng, a sword was condensed, and the ancient sword was instantly condensed in his hands. Hey...! Mu Feng''s momentum has become more terrible than before, such as a sword with a sharp edge. "Be careful, this guy can lift his power to the late realm of heaven." Magic Tianxiang gnawed his teeth, and he could play it with ordinary Tianzun. However, the power of the late Tianzun realm was too strong. His face turned pale and his status was changed. In the realm of the demon, I dont know how many strong people want to invest in his majesty. He still looks down on him, but here he is despised by one ignorant person. "Is not foolish, do you want to resist this temple?" The sky is cold and cold. "Rebel? No, don''t hand over my sister, I want to kill you." Mu Feng stunned, and the light in his eyes was released. Hey! He suddenly turned into a god, directly rushing to the sky. "His Royal Highness, let me kill this unborn child!" The magic is overlaid on the low road, and it is in front of the sky. The power of the gods in his body erupts and bursts out. The peak of Tianzuns realm reaches the peak of the suppression of the limit. The momentum is stronger than the magic peak. Xu. "The devil god!" The magic is overlaid with a palm, and the magical pattern of the law emerges. The godhead releases a strong law of divine power and communicates with the universe. This palm, with the pressure of the universe of the heavens and the earth, collapsed and fell to Mu Feng, and the weather was swept down. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, nine secluded divine power for the introduction, the ancient scorpion sword stunned, nine secluded sword gas condensed the ultimate, three spirits infused in the sword, the sword out, the heavens and the earth tumbling turned into a blood red. Hey...! The demon sword is on the palm of the demon god, and the demon gods power is erupting, but it is smashed by a supreme sword. The demon sword is Yu Weis cover. "A terrible sword!" The magic turned into a big change, and the power of the gods came out like a black magic, and it resisted in front of him. boom! The magical sword broke into the field of divine power, rolling for a while, like a boat breaking the waves, the magic into the body to dodge, the palms of a lift, the power of the rush. "The dragon is running!" "Hey...!" The sound of the dragon screams, and his gods gather the power of the gods in the palm of his hand to become two thousand black dragons. The black dragon roared, the double dragons entangled, and they rushed to Mu Feng. Mu Feng waved the sword, the sound of the sword rang through the long days, condensed countless kendo **** lines, a black and purple sword phoenix intertwined, the wings passed thousands of feet, the sword phoenix shouted to the double dragon, the violent sword and black dragon The eruption of the palm of your hand. Hey...! The space bursts and the space of the large piece collapses, and the power of the gods remains. "This kid!" The devil is angered in his heart, and he cant help Mu Feng without his full blow. At this time, Mu Feng''s figure was suddenly broken, and it was turned into a ray of light, and the power of a space surging, and Mu Feng was not seen. The magic turned into a face change, and the gods read all over the eight sides, unable to find out where Mu Feng is located, hidden in the thunder! Among the voids, there is only a dense light of the gods, and the magical field of magic is swept open to prevent Mu Feng from attacking. However, in an instant, a thunder flashed behind him and suddenly became the figure of Mu Feng. Sting! The amazing swordsmanship of the ancient scorpion is easy to cut and tear open the magical field of magic. This sword is in the magical body of the magic. "what!" The devil was screaming, and was smashed by a sword. The back teared a huge **** mouth, and the spine was almost cut off. Then, on the second sword of Mu Feng, a flame of red demon was burned out, and the fire of the fire was burning. "Dead!" Mu Feng witnessed, and immediately pulled out the second sword, a bang, the fire of the sword condensed into a sword lotus bombardment in the magic into the body. boom! A road industry fire sword gas through the magic of the gods of the sea, burning souls. "what" The magic is screaming, and the soul is worn by a Taoist martial art. It hurts the soul. However, the fire of the sword can not completely burn the soul of the other party, but it can only be hit hard. "The late Tianzun realm!" Mu Feng was slightly shocked. The soul of this guy turned out to be the late Tianzun, and the spirit was strong. However, the power of God was suppressed by the universe, and only the peak of Tianzun was at its peak. Hey...! The magic smashed into the imperial palace, and the screams continued. "Hey!" The next moment, a peerless sword mans descended from the sky, Mu Feng will not give him a living meeting, a sword violently to the head, Shenhai. when! However, at this time, a charming body was blocked above him. Two short swords resisted the sword of Mu Feng, but the explosive power of the bombardment forced her to retreat. The nephew shot. "This guy, how can power be so tyrannical." Her face was ugly, and her resistance could not withstand the power of Mu Feng. "court death!" Mu Feng''s sword was once again killed, black and purple power roared, and the three spirits in Mu Feng''s body broke out! "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Under the sword, another horrible sword is smashed down, and the children are screaming, all the power in the body is erupted, the swords are waved, and thousands of swords are intertwined, condensing a piece of **** net to resist. boom! The violent Wanjian fire phoenix directly smashed the sword net, and the sword gas burning blaze was in the magical field of the child, directly smashing the other side''s body. Hey...! The child vomited blood, was hit by a sword, and the body of the body tore out a sword mark. Mu Feng started to destroy the flowers without any mercy. "This guy is really strong." Magic Tianxiang looked at this scene and was shocked by the strength of Mu Feng, and easily defeated two Tianzun. "Mu Feng...!" Tong Xin looked at Mu Feng''s powerful defeat of two powerful and invincible Tianzun in his heart. His heart was shocked for a long time, and he brought a monster against the sky. The eight strong players, even one by one open mouth looked at, this terrible energy fluctuation spread to thousands of miles, I do not know how many Devils strong people gathered here. call out! However, at this time, a shrine suddenly came from behind Mu Feng, this is a sly black sword of the devil, the lingering gods above, this is also a god-level sword. The sky was shot and controlled by his own sword. Mu Feng returned to the first sword to resist, was shaken back by this sword, and a sword bounced off the sword of the sky. "Hey..." At this time, the screaming of the screaming, the body actually turned into a black konjac to kill, this konjac body is tens of meters long, amazing power, a black scale, a single-headed, two-handed sword Her sharp dragon teeth, the power of the mouth surging, condensing a magical rainbow through the void to help the sky.   Chapter 2415： : violent walking Mu Feng Hey...! After the sky of the demon sword was poured into his divine power, it also turned into a giant, and turned into a cracked sword, and the rainbow came straight to Mu Feng. "ج!" Mu Feng whispered, the force of space rolled, and the North Sea crocodile **** of the North Sea suddenly appeared, blocking behind Mu Feng. "Master, eh? Ah..." The North Sea crocodile **** has not yet reacted. The konjac''s magic rainbow scorpion bombarded its body, and the North Sea crocodile screamed, but the body was not hurt in the magic rainbow. "Oh, my master, you are a pet!" The North Sea crocodile screams, the two claws lick their own hot and painful chest, and the glory looks at the konjac. "Destroy the crocodile!" The konjac face changed a lot. Here, how can there be a devastating crocodile? "Little chop, you dare to hurt me!" The crocodile of the North Sea roared, and the body of the 10,000-meter scorpion stood tall. The crocodile had a big mouth in the head, and it also spit out a devastating light and bombarded the konjac. Konjac, the magic rainbow hits this ruined magic light. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the bursts of explosions, the destruction of the magic light shattered the magic rainbow, and the bombardment bombarded the body of the konjac. Hey...! The konjac screamed, and the whole body exploded with a **** fog, and the huge body fell to the ground. The North Sea crocodile **** stepped on the cruel foot and stepped on the middle of the konjac. "Oh...hey..." The konjac bones were all cut off, and the mouth spit blood. The North Sea crocodile''s two claws caught the konjac, directly tearing, slamming, the konjac was directly torn two, the blood splattered dozens of miles away. In the body of the konjac, the spirit of the scorpion stunned and fled, but a black manhole smashed out, and the North Sea crocodile crocodile tail smashed out in an instant, nailing it to the spirit of the scorpion. "what" The screaming of the child, the soul of the soul is pierced by the tail sword containing the destructive power. "Oh, its still a beauty." The brutal color of the eyes of the crocodile in the North Sea retreats and is slightly surprised. "His Royal Highness...ah..." Hey...! However, the spirit of this nephew has been slammed, unable to withstand the destruction of the gods of the North Sea crocodile crocodile, completely degenerate. when! Mu Feng, a sword, flew a sword attacked by the sky. "Hey... destroy the crocodile! Damn, boy, you dare to kill my slave girl!" The sky was raging, and the fire of anger rushed into the brain. "Dare to hit my sister''s idea, the next one is you." The Shura devil shouted. "Do you know who is this Highness? I am the 18th Emperor of the Demon Gods. You dare to violate me like this! It is unforgivable!" The roaring roar, in the hands, another piece of the gods emerged, it is the chaos of the chaos. Hey! He pinched the chaos of the law, and a force against the law shrouded the sky. boom! In the sky, the divine power, the law, which is suppressed by the universe, erupts like a volcano in an instant! The early, middle, and late stages of the Tianzun realm! For a moment, the power of the sky was several times stronger, and the momentum shocked the mainland. "This" Mu Feng''s face changed, and he was shocked to look at the sky. The sky was turned into a twelve-winged demon god, and the power of destroying the earth was destroyed. "dead!" The sky is roaring, and the palm of the demon gathers the power of earth-shattering. The annihilation kills Mu Feng, the mountain river is broken, and the sky is broken. "Mu Feng is careful!" Magic Tianxiang shouted. "Leiyang!" Mu Feng condensed and thundered and thundered, but Leiyang was directly shot by a palm, and the power was hard to match. His body blew and evaded, roaring, and the whole day of the Emperor''s Palace, all the thousands of miles disappeared under this palm, leaving only a bottomless pit. "dead!" He waved the sword of the demon god, a sword slammed toward the dodging Mu Feng, the violent sword gas locked the death of Mu Feng''s body shape, the large space collapsed and broken, the sword was strong and boundless, and the earth was covered in the sword. I don''t know how many creatures are coated with charcoal. boom! However, at this time, a more terrible destructive power came out, and the impact was on the sword. It resisted the sword, and the North Sea crocodile was in front of Mu Feng. The divine power that it exudes at this moment is also in the late stage of the heavenly realm! "The chaos of the law, you still have this kind of treasure, but Lao Tzu also resumed repairs." The crocodile of the North Sea sneer, the body destroys the power of the roar, and the body is much stronger than before. "Destroy the crocodile!" The sky was shrinking and coldly said: "The strong family in the destruction of the gods will appear in such a place, and it is a shame to call a cockerel ant." "Ah, oh... shut your ass, Lao Thong tears up your demon!" The North Sea crocodile **** was poked in the humiliation, a roar, crazy way of divine power, directly rushed to the sky. The two horror powers of the late Tianzun class battle together, and the sky is falling apart, and millions of miles are shaking. Mu Feng looked at this scene, his brows were wrinkled, and Magic Tianxiang came to his side. "This guy, what is the origin?" Mu Feng asked. "He is from the demon **** domain, is a prince of our demon gods, hateful, this guy took a fancy to Linger, want to occupy, but unfortunately I am not his opponent, can not protect the Linger." Magic Tianxiang said to himself. "The demon gods and princes." Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the eye. "I care about your prince, hurt my sister, and my Mu Feng will let you pay the price that is difficult to pay!" Mu Feng chills, he took a deep breath, in the sea of ??God, all the spirits of the spirit, nine secluded power swept out, poured into the ancient ɷ. "what!" Mu Feng whispered low, and he was comparable to the spirit of the gods, and all of them burned into the martial arts, pouring into the ancient shackles. "You are crazy, you will be countered." The ancient Shu Jianling shouted. "I am crazy. From the youngest to the bigest, it hurts me to be my sister. No one can bully my sister. Who makes her sad, I want him to die!" Mu Feng shouted. boom! The ancient sword body, burning the demon red horrible business fire sword. Hey! The crocodile **** of the North Sea was smashed by a sword, and the scales were split, and the blood splatters for several kilometers. It squats and feels no pain at all. Hey! At this time, a demon red sword light up the sky, only shooting the sky. Looking at the sky, raising his hand and a palm collapsed and killed. Hey! Mu Feng was shot by a palm, and his mouth was vomiting blood. The bones of the whole body were broken. I dont know how many bones were broken, but the ancient scorpion was turned into a huge palm of the sword. boom! In the ancient Shu sword, all the fires of the industry rushed to the sea of ??the sky, burning the soul of the gods. "what!" The screams of the sky, the sea of ??the sea as the ice continues to melt, the fire of the sword is bombarded on the soul of the gods, and the sky is bleeding. "Yu Ling, tear me away!" Mu Fenghong stared and roared. Needless to say, the North Sea crocodile **** has already rushed, and the tail sword smashed on the head of the sky, and slammed his head... Thanks to Fu Zai, Lao Zhang, in October his second uncle unblocked, this is called his second grandfather in October, dont go, come here, there is a baby in this seat for you (from the arms of the bricks!)   Chapter 2416： : to send materials The crocodile **** of the North Sea opened his sharp steel teeth and bite it on the arm of the demon god. The neck was torn apart, and the big arm of the sky was directly torn. The sharp claws were inserted into the body of the sky. The sky was divided and the blood of God was scattered on the broken earth. Strictly obey the orders of Mu Feng and tear the sky away! ! "His Royal Highness, no!" The seriously wounded devil is covered with screams, and the horror grows loudly. This time, it is the curse of the greatness of heaven. "what" The soul of the sky is heavy and retreats, out of the flesh, and frightened and angry. "Destroy the crocodile, and you, the despicable Shura, you dare to destroy my body, dare to destroy my body!" The sky is roaring. "kill him!" Mu Feng seems to be suffering from great pain. The tail sword of the North Sea crocodile smashed to the soul of the sky, the soul of the sky, a silver stone broke out a very terrible space power, in the void, there is not a big hole in the space, the soul of the sky Into it, the big hole in the space disappears instantly. "God stone, this guy, there are so many babies." The tail sword of the North Sea crocodile **** fell through, seeing this scene surprised. Shenkong Stone, a **** stone containing the power of the Shinto space, can break the plane and transmit and escape. "what!" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly snarled, eyes, nose and mouth, ears, blood flowing out of the seven scorpions, distorted face, extremely painful, rolling on the ground. "Mu Feng!" Magic Tianxiang changed his face and rushed to hold Mu Feng. "Roar" Mu Feng was so painful that he opened his mouth and licked his mouth. He bite on the shoulder of Magic Tianxiang and bite the shoulder bone of Magic Tianxiang. Magic Tianxiang has a pain, and conditioned reflexes generally push Mu Feng. Mu Feng painfully huddled on the ground, and in his gods, a fire was burning his own soul. "Master, are you jealous?" The North Sea crocodile was surprised to see this scene, but the heart was a burst of pleasure. "Small beast, you dare to kill my Highness, you are harming my family, I killed you." At this time, one person roared and rushed, and the magic broke into the power of the gods, and the impact turned to Mu Feng. "Get out!" The crocodile of the North Sea slaps the slap and flies out of the magic, and the screams are screamed. It is photographed as a blood scorpion throwing away, and can no longer climb. "Now is the best time to get rid of the master servant contract..." The fierce light in the eyes of the crocodile in the North Sea flashed, and now Mu Feng can control it without consciousness. In his hands, the destructive power is surging... However, at this time, Mu Feng''s six Rays of light shot, it is the six Raytheon of Mu Feng. boom! Six Raytheon was separated into the sea of ??gods, and a powerful spirit of spirits poured into the sea of ??Mu Feng, suppressing the fire of Mu Feng''s reversal. At that time, Feng Yuandi was killed by the fire of the industry and died with the enemy. Unfortunately, he did not have such a source as Mu Feng to help suppress. "what" Mu Fengs deity screamed, and his consciousness was fainted, and the fire of the counter-attack was completely suppressed and extinguished. The celestial Raytheon picked up Mu Feng and vomited a deep breath. He said with a heart: "This fire is really terrible." "The deity is too reluctant." Hail Raytheon smiled bitterly. "Sister is so insulted, can you bear it?" Shi Yan Lei Shen cold channel. "Afraid of what, the deity has a few of us, this soul is gone and can''t die." Immortal Raytheon indifferent. "This" Magic Tianxiang looked at the six identical Mu Feng who were actually talking to each other and looked stunned. The North Sea crocodile **** also saw it one by one. "You just wanted to start with me?" The celestial **** Raytheon, who is holding Mu Fengs deity, looks coldly at the crocodile **** of the North Sea. "No, no, I dare to master, I am your loyal slave." The crocodile of the North Sea smiled and bowed down to him. There was no exercise at all. "I have six lives, you want to betray, see if you can kill my six senses at once." Immortal Raytheon sneer. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, yes, master, this is the devil''s devil of the guy, I was pulled out, your sister must be inside." The crocodile gods of the North Sea are as fast as the treasures. "Linger is inside?" Magic Tianxiang heard great joy and came forward, and the spirit of the spirit poured into the boundary. Mu Fengs spiritual power also poured into the boundary bead. I saw it in one of the palaces within the boundary of the Pearl. The ruins of the circle were indeed covered by Mu Lingers sleeping figure. "Great, my sister is fine..." Mu Feng sighed with a sigh of relief, but when he looked at it, he discovered that her sister''s divine power was insanely boosted by the power of the gods. "This is... the legendary Ascension of the Gods?" Mu Feng was pleasantly surprised. He is also a **** patterner and he saw the origin of this law. At this time, Mu Feng noticed the other things in this vast world. The tablets of the gods were planted in the medicine. Many Mu Feng knew, did not know, planted dozens of acres of land like Chinese cabbage. ,countless. There are also treasures in the temple, the accumulation of Shenjing, the number of, the accumulation of mountains, no more than a thousand pounds! However, these Shenjing are all devil crystals, and the same level of treasures of Yutian Shenjing. This is so special, too rich! Mu Feng was stunned, and the Shenjing in the whole fairyland would add up so much. He worked hard to kill a Yuren, copying a house, but collecting four or five hundred kilograms of Shenjing. Mu Feng took a deep breath and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. This sky is simply to send money and materials. "Mu Feng, how is Linger?" Magic Tianxiang could not detect the situation inside the gods and asked Mu Feng. "Nothing, my sister is just coma, but she may not wake up in a short time. I will bring my sister together later." Mu Feng said. "That''s good, follow you. Now, your strength is better than me to protect her." Magic Tianxiang breathed a sigh of relief, although he did not give up, but it can only be so. "It''s over, it''s over, my demon is over, my demon is over..." At this time, the sorrow of the magic thousand peaks. A celestial god, the prince of the demon, was killed here, and how his demon can withstand the anger of revenge in the future. "Father, what are you afraid of? This is such a thing and the robbers will undoubtedly win the love of his wife. This kind of thing spreads out and he has revenge and face." Magic Tianxiang cold channel. "You are a villain, the actor, Mu Linger is really a sorrowful star, she has harmed my demon family." "Shut up, you will say something disrespectful, I will destroy your demon now, my sister is treated like this, I will not be content with you if you do not retaliate." Mu Feng was angry and shouted. "you" Mo Qianfeng was not dared to speak by Mu Feng, and he was red-faced. "Kid..." At this time, the seriously injured magic lay on the ground, sitting in the ruins and said: "After you are finished, you are harming our Tianmo, and you will be with you."   Chapter 2417： : It’s gone "Oh" Mu Feng looked at the magic, and said: "You don''t talk, I still forget that you have a running dog. Your master has escaped. You should also go to Huangquan." Mu Feng''s sword went to the magic. "Mu Feng, his mercy!" Mo Tianxiang quickly stopped in front of the devil''s face, said: "There is a lover of my devil, this is the ancestor of my demon family, please spare him a life." "Magic Tianxiang, when you said that you have to take care of my sister, is your Tianmo family taking care of this?" Mu Feng looked at the magic channel of the magic Tianxiang. "I" The magic Tianxiang heard the words, and couldn''t get a word for a while, whispered: "I really don''t have such a powerful person, I can''t protect your sister, Tianxiang." In the face of such a powerful little nephew, the pressure in the magical Tianxiang is also huge. "Hey? Hey, I will come back some time later. What is the fate of my sister? You can imagine it. Is it useful? If you really love my sister, I really want to protect her. Use your own efforts and strength to talk. My sister, I am guarding, I will not hand you my sister, let her be in danger." Mu Feng snorted and looked at the eyes of the devil, the magic Qianfeng, said: "Look at the face of the magic Tianxiang, I spare you two lives." "What is the use, you can kill me, now the 18th Emperor is destroyed here, he will certainly retaliate against you and our Tianmo, the large number of strong deities of the demon gods come to the devil world, the whole demon will be because of you, because Your sister is born with charcoal, and even destroys the family. You have the ability, you killed me!" The magic is snarling. "Then I will be as you wish!" Mu Feng blinked in the eye. "No, there is a chance!" Mo Tianxiang said quickly: "We can ruin the magical platform, and break the link channel between the demon gods and the devil world. There are so many devils in the universe, there is no magical roof, and the sky wants revenge. It is not easy to find this demon world. thing." "Well, this is a way." In the eyes of the magic thousand peaks, the light is shining, and desperation is wiped out. "But in this way, my family has also broken contact with the demon **** domain. After the demon monk wants to go to the realm of the gods, it is difficult. You are also the road to promotion of countless demons." The magic turned into a cold road. "The ancestor, it is still important to protect the race now. If the demon **** domain really falls under anger, the race can still live is two." Magic Qianfeng said bitterly. "It is not the way to promote your promotion. In the fairy world, isn''t the Yuanyuan Xianyu domain the same in the same way? The sacred magical platform is destroyed, and you can fly from there to the world." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Yes, I think so." Magic Tianxiang nodded. "Then is the place where your celestial beings will rise. Will the Beihai Xianyu will let the people of the Devils come to you through the fairy demon?" "This deity is now the head of the Beihai Xianyuan. The whole Beihai Xianyu, who dares to violate me, as long as you are not in the fairy world, I can order, to open the door to the devil." Mu Feng cold channel, has no previous humility and low-key, overbearing. "You are the head of Beihai Xianyuan!" Mo Qianfeng was shocked to look at Mu Feng, but after thinking about it, Mu Fengs terrible strength now, he said that he is the master of Xianyu and there is nothing to believe. "Well, then it will ruin the magical platform." Magic Qianfeng bites his teeth. It has been decided that Mo Qianfeng flew directly to the sacred roof, and there was no legal protection in the sacred roof. There was nothing in the spread of the war. The magical sacred magical powers flocked to the sacred roof, and the defensive array was stopped. "Oh... I thought it was a big chance, but it turned into a tragedy. The ancestors collected the cherished roofs of countless precious gods forging. Today, it is going to be destroyed in the hands of my magic thousand peaks. It is a sinner of the ages." The singer of the Qian Qianfeng sighed, and the power of the demon in his body rushed out and saved energy. "Roar" Two dragons screamed, and two black dragon palms bombarded the sacred roof with the deterrent. "Hey...!" The sacred roof of the sacred robe burst, and then a bang, collapsed, turned into numerous megaliths collapsed and collapsed, became a ruin. "Mu Feng..." At this time, Tong Xin flew over, eyes and awe and looked at Mu Feng''s avatar. "Children''s heart, Dear, thank you for taking me here, or Mu Feng''s own delay for a few days may lead to tragedy." Mu Feng grateful. "No, it doesn''t matter, I just didn''t think that your strength is so terrible now." Childlike heart exclaimed. "The demon emperor, this..." At this time, those strong and powerful people who had been scared before were reunited. These people who eat melons still dont understand what causality is all this. "No one is allowed to pass it out today. Otherwise, the deity must have his life." Magic Qianfeng warned these strong men. "Yes" These democrats can only be. "Is that selection, is it better?" Someone asked weakly. "Do you think you still need to compare?" The cold scorpion of the magic thousand peak looked at the man, and the man was dumb enough to speak. The protagonist is slaughtered, more than a fart. "Well, let''s go." Mu Feng turned and didn''t plan to stay here. "Oh" The North Sea crocodile **** followed Mu Feng and walked away. "and many more!" Magic Tianxiang suddenly said that Mu Feng had a footstep. "After Linger wakes up, you tell her, I love her, and, I will try to become stronger, go to the demon gods and kill the sky!" Magic Tianxiang clenched his fist and said firmly. Mu Feng looked at him and looked at him. He nodded and turned his body into a thunder. The childs heart greeted the people like Qian Qianfeng and left. The child''s heart looked at Mu Feng and sighed. He brought such a person and ruined the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, almost ruining the Tianmo. "Linger..." Magic Tianxiang looked at the figure that Mu Feng left and sighed. "Own, it''s still too weak, Magic Tianxiang, are you willing to do this?... No, naturally not willing!" Mu Feng directly left the Devil Kingdom from the ancient magic city of the Magic Fairy. Although there were many twists and turns in this line, he eventually took back his sister. Because of this battle, Mu Fengs name also left a legend in the devil world. Returning to the Beihai Xianyuan, Mu Feng transferred all the demon **** crystals of the vast world. Under the measurement, there are a total of 6,800 kilograms of demon crystal. This terrible wealth of resources, do not know how many Heavenly Emperors, even Tianzun, can be created. Yutian Shenjing is just a general name. Yutian is the meaning of the universe. It contains the universe of various attributes. It also includes this demon crystal, but the difference in energy properties.   Chapter 2418： : Mu Feng children In addition to Yutian Devil Crystal, there are a lot of precious **** medicines in the world of the sky. Many Mu Feng dont know how to name them. However, all they know are the gods in the collection of Shendan prescriptions. Medicine, including the medicine needed to refine the gods. "I am robbing a mobile treasure." After finishing the resources of the sky, Mu Feng could not help but sigh, these resources can make his people''s strength improve a lot. Mu Feng then passed the voice to Qinglan. Soon after, Qinglan came to the courtyard where Mu Feng lived. "The head of the hospital." Green is a gift. "Oh, private and I don''t have to be so polite." Mu Feng smiled, please sit in the green, a ring in his hand appeared in the palm of his hand. "There are some good magical works that I have collected over the years, supernatural powers, magic scrolls, you put them in the library, there are five hundred pounds of Tianyu Shenjing, of which ten pounds are for you, as for others, staying for the fairy The contents of the courtyard are issued to the future ministers of the Xianyuan." Mu Feng said. After the Qingyan gods swept through, his face changed slightly, saying: "The head of the court, this is too expensive." Mu Feng is just five hundred pounds of Tianyu Shenjing, and the entire Beihai Xianyuan is also a few hundred pounds of Tianyu Shenjing. "Just as my contribution as the head of the hospital, I will rarely be able to do it in Beihai Xianyuan in the future. There are many things here that you can help me with, and if there are people from the Tianmo, come to the fairy world from the fairyland. As long as it is my name, do not block, let them enter the fairy world, but once in the fairy world, you can not kill, you can directly kill, you can not beat the shrine. Mu Feng confessed. "Why is this?" Qing Yan looked confused. "The demon world of the demon world has been abolished, and the monks of the demon world have nowhere to go. In the future, only the starry sky in the fairyland of the Yuan Dynasty will be used." Mu Feng said. "Well, well, since it is the first order of the court, I have to wait for my own respect, but in this case, I have to be more wary of the demon world invading my fairyland." Qing Yan nodded. "Invasion?" Mu Feng smiled coldly and said: "As long as my Mu Feng lives in the fairy world, I am afraid they do not have this courage." He is not self-proclaimed in this sentence. The fact that he almost smashed the Devils has been spread in the Devil World. Whoever does not know the top of the Devil World, there is a monk in the fairy world who can easily kill Tianzun. "Well, I am instructed to sit in the ten-year-old in the fairyland." Qing Yan nodded. After explaining the things of Beihai Xianyuan, Mu Feng also left the Beihai Xianyuan and returned to the ancient city of Shura. He distributed the large amount of the large resources he had obtained, and he left two thousand kilograms of Tianyu Shenjing. In the world of the gods, Mu Feng also let Yaochuan choose a lot. This guy in Yaochuan is not at all polite with Mu Feng, and the required medicine is taken away directly, and one third of the medicine is removed. And Mu Feng, the six Raytheon avatars are also in various practice daily, some walking the fairy world, entering the red dust, seeking a breakthrough in the state of mind, and some entering the natural sense of heaven and earth, Geng Jin Lei Shen, is an incarnation The strong kendo, challenge the famous martyrdom of the celestial world, and seek a breakthrough in the kendo. As for the Mu Feng deity, stay in the ancient city of Shura, accompany his wife, teach his apprentices, practice time and law, and live a rare life in Taiping. He even lowers the boundary and melts hundreds of crystals into a star. Tianwu Mainland, let Tianwu Mainland, the world of heaven and earth, have improved more than one grade, even the birth of Xianling. Mu Feng is also a return to the land that raised him. He opened a transmission array that went straight to the fairyland. The strongest of the fairy realm can directly enter the fairyland practice. Nowadays, looking at the pattern of the fairyland, the Nanhai Xianyu, the Shura Temple can also be said to be the innocent king. Beihai Xianyu, Shura Temple ruled four domains, Shura domain, Angel domain, Chilong domain, Tianxing sword domain, even the North Sea, the head of Beihai Xianyuan is now Mu Feng, Taishang domain and Shura Temple are Associated. The authority of Mu Feng has reached the highest level in the North Sea, and has been honored by the world as the North Sea Emperor. The Temple of Shura also jumped up and became the first force in the fairy world. "Hurry up" "Life has reached its peak, and the story of the Supreme Shura is finished?" No, the story is not over yet. In a blink of an eye, sixty years have passed. Emperor Palace, the palace where Mu Feng lived. Mu Feng, walking back and forth outside the door, walking around, looking a little anxious, a large group of people waiting for the battle, waiting outside the hall, Two hundred war front brothers, all of them are strong in the realm of the Emperor, and even many people have reached the peak of the Emperor. "Wow" Suddenly, a cry of stone screams from the temple, Mu Feng looked happy, quickly opened the temple door and entered the hall. "Emperor!" The palace ladies in the temple, the guards are all respectful and bowed. "Hey." Mu Feng went directly to the bed of the baby, and the moon was green. In the embrace of the moon, holding a baby, he smiled: "Father, congratulations, you have a prostitute in the future." Mu Feng excitedly looked at the sly child who was lying on the bed, pale, and he had carefully taken over the children in the arms of Haoyue. I saw that the child''s eyes are bright and clear, extremely spiritual, and the pupil is rare. One black and one white and two colors are heavy. The powdery cheeks are smooth and tender, and the child is stretching out the white hands. He is giggling and looking at Mu Feng. . "This, this is my child, hahahaha... my Mu Feng is stunned..." Mu Feng held his child excited and laughed loudly. He quickly squatted in front of his bed and said softly: "Hey, it''s hard for you." This child, the child, has been bred for a long time. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the harder it is for the child to be born. Congratulations to Emperor! The surrounding palace ladies and the guards quickly congratulated. She also showed a happy smile on her face. She took her child and smiled: "Feng, give her a name." "Haha, I have already thought about the name. Girl, is it called Qinger? Mu Qinger, I hope she will be happy and carefree for the rest of her life." Mu Feng smiled. "Qinger, Qinger, good name, Qinger, you call you Qinger." My nephew kissed the face of Xiao Qinger, Xiao Qinger giggled, as if to understand. "Front brother, nephew, let us see my little niece." At this time, the brothers and sisters of the battle front also came in, a large group of people gathered together, as if looking at the peerless baby, looking at Xiaoqinger. Rumble...! However, at this time, the heavens and the earth changed, and over the ancient city of Shura, an inexplicable cosmic pressure fell on the whole city. The hundreds of thousands of monks in the city looked up to the sky. I saw that the sky turned black and white, and the black and white energy gathered to form a Taiji yin and yang picture that shrouded the whole city!   Chapter 2419： : Goddess Qinger "This, what is this?" The entire Shura ancient city looked up and looked shocked, causing countless immortals to pay attention. "The vision of heaven and earth, is this treasure born? Or is the strong breakthrough?" Some people have speculated that at this moment, all the people in the city are shocked and looking at the sky. Among the Shura Emperor''s Palace, the Shura Temple, Mu Feng and other powerful people also felt the pressure of the heavens and the earth, and the eyes passed through the thick roof, and they were surprised to see the vision of the heavens and the earth. boom! Subsequently, the yin and yang fish map in the sky turned into a sacred god, descending from the sky, Shenhua penetrated the roof, landed in the Shura Emperor''s Palace, and turned into a special energy of the stock into the baby''s arms. . "Wow" Xiao Qinger suddenly burst into tears, and everyone in Shuras palace was overwhelmed and looked at this scene. "Feng brother, this..." Everyone in the battle front looks at Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s look is also a change, the body''s divine power swept out, shrouded Xiaoqinger, want to resist the unknown energy into this sunny child. However, this energy has directly penetrated Mu Feng''s field of divine power! I can''t resist entering Xiaoqing''s body. "Fu Jun, this..." Deaf children, Haoyue, Qingman and others are also at a loss. "I will check it out!" Yaochuan quickly came over and put his palm on Xiaoqing''s body. His own cultivation of God''s agricultural power poured into her body. Among the people in the field, only his power could not hurt Xiaoqing''s weak meridians. Enter her body. However, in the eyes of Yaochuan, it suddenly revealed a shocking look. In his perception, in the Qinger body, a terrible energy is running, pouring into the body of the Qing, this power, is a **** power level! Even the pressure of the drug delivery is extremely fearful! This power, as if it is natural and sunny, is inherently weak, and even the Yuanmai, which has not been opened up, is completely penetrated, the Yuanmai is incomparably strong, and even the physical energy contained in flesh and blood is rapidly strengthening. Yuan Danjing! Linghai! Heavenly environment! Heavenly baby! This energy runs in the sun in the body of the sun for a long time. With the constant influx of energy, the cultivation of Qinger, under the eyes of everyone, has reached the realm of Tianying! More energy, pouring into the reserve in her dantian, condensed into a strange yin and yang fisheye cyclone. "Giggle..." Qinger also turned to crying, and the light was still simple, but the black and white two-tones were very different and became very strange. Including Mu Feng, all the strong fronts, all of them are standing in the petrochemical. At this time, the black and white Pisces figure in the sky slowly disappeared, and the horrible cosmic powers disappeared instantly. "Tian Ying Realm! This is too incredible..." Mu madly shocked, birth is the strongest of the Tian Ying realm, and there are more enchanting people than this? When he was born, he stood at the peak that countless monks in the world could not reach. "How about Pharmacy?" Mu Feng quickly asked. "Yeah, Yaochuan, me, what happened to my Qinger? Is she okay?" My nephew is more worried about asking questions. Yaochuan recovered his divine power, slowly spit out a sullen gas, his eyes looked weird, and said: "Feng brother, nephew, you can rest assured that Qinger is fine. On the contrary, she is very good." Yao Chuan looked at the meat toot, simply looking at his Qinger, the heart was shocked, how can her body accommodate such earth-shattering energy. "I hug." Mu Feng quickly took over and held the Qinger, and Qinger laughed and grabbed Mu Feng''s face. "Father... father..." The childish words of the stone-breaking screams were sent out from the mouth of Qinger. The people on the scene looked at the enchanting eyes and looked at Qinger. When you are born, you can talk! ! "Qinger, my little Qinger..." Mu Feng was not shocked and rejoiced. He held the circle in the clear place and kissed her little face. "The energy in the body will flow on its own according to the special operation, the innate special physique, the vision of the day, and the amazing intelligence... Xiao Qinger, you, not simple..." Yaochuan looked at Xiaoqinger, the light flashed in his eyes, his heart muttered, he seemed to think of what might be, but he did not say to anyone. The people soon left behind the vision of heaven and earth brought by Qinger, and the entire Shura Palace was immersed in the joy of Princess Mu Fengxi. Mu Feng was even more affectionate, regardless of practice, day and night companionship. My own daughter. Xiao Qinger, after birth, showed an amazing talent. She was able to identify her parents when she was born, and her language was self-taught. At the age of two, she was taught by her, and she was all surprised. When Mu Feng was playing chess with Qing, he was doubting his IQ. This little guy is too smart. Time passes by, day after day, year after year, and ten years in the blink of an eye. In the palace of Shura. Dangdang...! A burst of swordsman symphony echoed in the spacious monastic field. One big and one small, the two figures are holding the sword against the move. The pure sword is a sword-type confrontation. It does not release any energy. However, the two swords are handed over, and the docking of the electric light and flint sword is still amazing. And around, there are still many people looking at it with interest, deaf children, , , and wake up, divine power to repair the step into the sky, to reach the level of energy level of Mu Linger. "drink!" Her petite body is like a leopard, and her speed is quick and fast. The long sword in her hand scrolls around a small wrist to form a circle of sword flowers, which forced Mu Feng to retreat and withdraw from the red circle of the painting. "Feng brother lost!" The audience broke out and looked at the little girl with incredible looks. She, eight or nine years old, a soft black long hair hanging down to the waist, tied to the waist, eyebrows and clear eyes, white face, light eyebrows, pretty nose, red lips, and her black and white color In the quiet eyes, like a sea-like bottomless feeling, wearing a white swordsman suit, at a young age, it is already possible to foresee what kind of beauty embryos will be in the future. "Oh, let me go." She holds the sword and respects Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, yes, sure enough, the tiger father has no dog girl, and Qingers understanding of this set of falling cherry swords is already above me." Mu Feng took the sword and walked over. The broad palm touched the small head of Qinger, and picked up Qing Er to sit on his arm. Mu Feng was a man of nine meters. Qinger only had his waist so high. "Oh, its all good." Qinger laughed and smiled into a crescent moon. "Feng Ge, Qinger''s talent for Kendo is really amazing, as if she was born with a sword." Bai Ziyue also praised the heart, and there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Qinger.   Chapter 2420： : Tu Yu Cangsheng (five) "Haha, that is, you don''t look at whose daughter." Mu Feng laughed and was extremely proud. He regarded Qinger as the treasure of the palm. "Cut, Feng Ge, when you are so big, you don''t even have a thousandth of a child." Yaochuan licked his mouth. "Hey, who made my niece born so high, you don''t accept it, give birth to one." Mu Feng smiled. "Okay, look at your pride, Qinger, come over and kiss your wife." The nephew walked over and smiled, taking out the silk scarf to wipe the sweat. "Go, accompany the drinker, the little madman is good for the fat man." "Qing Er is still so small, drink something." The nephew complained. "Small? Qinger is the realm of Xianjun. Drinking some wine is afraid of anything. Can my daughter of Mu Feng not drink alcohol, and drink alcohol can also give me a daughter to improve." Yes, its only ten years old now, and Qinger has already been in the realm of Xianjun. As for her practice, its not the death of Mu Fengs god, nor the shrine of Shura, nor the nine secluded temples, but her own comprehension. The pioneering method. Her enchanting talent, the god-given talent, has long been spread throughout the North Sea. "Mother, it''s okay, I like to drink with me." Qinger laughed and was extremely sticky. "Haha, or my daughter is coming to me, kiss one." Mu Feng laughed. "You, you know you are jealous, okay, go." The nephew sighed helplessly. "Sister, don''t you think that Qinger''s talent is too abnormal?" Mu Linger looked at the back of Mu Feng and others who were holding Qinger. , Ů are smiles, µ: "Qinger''s talent is indeed beyond common sense, the front even suspected a thing, Qinger, perhaps the power of the reincarnation. "Is it a good thing to be a good friend of Qingqing? Is it a good reincarnation for her? In short, she is now our child." Said the nephew. "Also, the front loves the sun so much, and I don''t care about it." "Oh, I said that my daughter is a father''s last life little lover. You look at the front, and you are happy when you are with us." A few women have not been entangled in this issue for too long. Mu Feng is still immersed in the life of a family, and in the past few years, Xihai Xianyu has happened one after another big things, so that countless people are frightened. Xihai Xianyu, in the city of Pufa. Pufa City, one of the many prosperous towns in the Xihai Xianyu, like other fairy towns, has rich religious beliefs and practices in Buddhism. There are many different Buddhist sects. "Is it heard? A few days ago. In the Qingyan City, 300,000 miles away, everyone was flying in the air at night, and hundreds of millions died." "Terror, this is already the 28th of the city that was slaughtered in these years. It is simply horrible to see who is doing this evil." "I don''t know, hey, the strongest of all the top forces in Xihai Xianyu are investigating. However, in the past few years, nothing has been investigated. What is the world? If this continues, who will dare to stay in the Xihai Xianyu." "Yeah, I want to leave the Xihai Xianyu to Beihai Xianyu. Maybe it will die on the day." "Beihai Xianyu is good, Beihai Xianyu now has Beihai Emperor Mufeng sitting in the town, who dares to commit such crimes in the North Sea Xianyu, after all, that is the first strongman in the fairy world." Pedestrian monks on the street, many people are talking and worrying. A charming woman in a black dress walked on the street. The beautiful face, every step of the way, the trembling fullness of the chest would break out, and the passing practitioner could not help but look through her. , obsessed by her beauty. Even a few rich people who passed by couldn''t help but keep up. "Su Shao, look!" A man pointed his finger at the woman, who was wearing a blue luxury vest, and was called a man of Su Shao. He suddenly looked at his eyes and a pair of scorpions were fixed on her body. "The beautiful beauty, the best beauty, the beautiful bones..." This Su can''t help but marvel. "walk over." He quickly strode up and quickly came to the woman''s body and smiled: "Fairy, what you just lost." Said, he had a piece of emperor in his hand. "Oh, this is not my thing." The womans singer looked at him, and the voice was soft and soft, and its even more fascinating. "Oh, if the fairy can take a step, and I drink a cup of tea at the restaurant next to it, this piece of fairy jade can be something that the girl lost." Su Shao smiled and then said: "Right, forget to introduce yourself, I am Su Ding, the first family of Pufa City." She stretched out the white jade hand, took the precious jade in the hands of Su Shao, and sighed: "What a good city, but unfortunately, it will be turned into nothing." "What?" Su Shao did not react, but see the other party took over Xianyu, a happy heart, there is a play in the dark. "Hey...!" But who knows, this hard and incomparable, jade jade containing enormous energy, in the palm of the woman''s white scorpion actually shattered, and then, in order to spread the powder between the finger gap. "This" This Su Shao directly stayed, and this woman, outstretched jade points in the face of Su Shao forehead, I saw this Su Shaoshen sea, Xianjun Yuanshen was directly pulled out by a finger, looking at the woman with horror . Then his screams of the gods screamed and burned, turning into a woman''s body. Boom! This Su Shao body fell directly to the ground, and several guards were scared. "Su Shao!" These people were yelling, and they came back to God, and they retreated in horror. They looked at the woman with fear. The people around the street were also frightened by this scene. "The twenty-ninth seat, it should be enough." The woman said to herself. boom! After that, behind her, a huge world space emerged, a terrible black and black power swept out, and instantly spread to all directions, covering the entire city, hundreds of millions of people, the law is shrouded. "what" The people around the street screamed out one by one, and they fell to the ground with their heads, no matter what they did, the souls in the sea of ??God, and the gods, all burned. A black giant tower emerges over the city. This giant tower is tall and straight, and it leads directly to the starry sky. The people of the city, the soul burned into a pure spirit of the influx into the black giant tower. But for a moment, the whole city, a dead, hundreds of millions of souls all bleed to death at home, practice the house, the street, the corpse across the field. boom! This black giant tower, released a blue light column straight through the nebula, over the city, forming a very huge blue whirlpool scent to emit terrible power... Thanks to Ruo Shui, the sigh of relief, thank you both, this month is the top 20 in the annual meeting, I hope that the brothers and sisters will help me, the essential oil, the guardian of June, the silver will have an explosion and more.   Chapter 2421： : Terrible repair "stop!" At this time, an angry cry came from the sky. I saw dozens of streams flashing and appearing, and instantly came over the city from the sky. Most of these people are Buddhist monks dressed in shackles, and Shenhua is released. The lowest is the strongest in the realm of the Emperor. The leader is more natural and kind, with huge ears and a string of white jade bodhi hanging from the neck. This popular field is the most powerful, and it is the realm of heaven! The coming person was the first to go to the North Sea Xianyu, to pray for the Yuren people, the first strongest in the West Sea. "Oh, its still a late step." A lot of strong people looked at the bodies of the whole city, and they all looked blue and green. Even these Buddhist monks showed their anger and looked at the woman. This woman is not someone else, it is a North Moon emperor with the evil spirits! "My Amitabha." Pu Ci looked at the whole body of the city and screamed at the Buddha. He then looked angry at the North Moon Emperor Ji. Shen Sheng said: "I didn''t expect this sinful person to be you, Beiyue Di Ji." In his voice, it is difficult to cover up an anger. "The old monk of Puci has not seen for many years." North Moon Emperor Ji Jiao laughed. "Hey, I am still curious as to why the North Sea Emperor Mufeng blocked you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to be so mad. North Moon Emperor Ji, these years of killing, are you committed?" Pu Ci Tian Zun angered and asked. "Don''t you all see it? Also ask?" North Moon Emperor Ji sneered. "Hey, the devil, why are you so mad and mad, are you afraid of retribution?" Asked a Buddhist monk to drink. "Essence and retribution? Oh, I don''t believe this set of Buddhist beliefs. As for why so many people are killed, I don''t like your Buddhism. I hate the vultures of your group of fake and false. Is this reason enough?" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji played a smile. "North Moon Emperor Ji, if you can immediately put a knife, I can leave you a life, let you repent in front of the Buddha, if you continue, the old man will only let you fly away, and never reincarnate." Pu Ci Tian Zun cold road. "Hahahaha, its a big joke. Do you think I don''t know if you are looking for me? I dare to kill people so brazenly, I am afraid of you? Or let you witness my glorious moment together, use your soul, bones !" North Moon Emperor Ji madly laughed. "Unrepentant." Pu Ci Tian Zun shook his head and stretched out a palm. The golden Buddha''s power in the body swept out, and there was a burst of Buddha sound between the heavens and the earth. boom! The golden power is condensed, and it is turned into a giant palm of the sky. The Buddhas sacred gods descend from the sky, and the horror power of the gods and gods is directly smashed to the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Taiyin god!" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji stepped out step by step, the body of the Taiyin gods roared, condensed out a month of palms and smashed out, a round of moon bombardment to this King Kong palm. Hey...! The sky bursts, the power of the power sympathizes, this palm directly explodes the magical power of Puci Tianzun, the power of Taiyin, and it has reached the realm of heaven! "Day deity, no wonder you are so arrogant." Pu Ci Tian Zun''s look changed, and the Buddha''s power in the body surged out. His body turned into a golden giant of 10,000 meters in a flash, with a supreme power. Buddhism, King Kong Law. Pu Ci Tian Zun slammed down and punched the gods and swallowed the mountains and rivers. The space of the fairy world could not bear the fist and was constantly broken. "Oh... vulture, let you teach the magical power of this seat." North Moon Emperor Ji suddenly issued a man''s laughter, stepping out, she stretched out her arm, another blue-black power swept out, blending the power of the Taiyin, the body, and even broke out a magical power, condense a fist The mans roared. boom! The two fists touched each other, and the divine power destroyed this space. The arm of Pu Ci Tian Zun actually exploded and was blown by the North Moon Emperor Ji! "How is it possible, this, this, the compassionate King Kong''s King Kong law is hard, but comparable to the artifact." The strong people from the same industry were shocked to see this scene. Pu Ci Tian Zun was thrown away by a punch, his mouth spit blood, an arm has burst, and he was shocked to look at the North Moon Emperor Ji. Three kinds of gods! "Help me kill this demon!" Pu Ci Tian Zun Da Dao Dao. Rumble...! The Buddhism strongmen who came with them all shot, and one by one, the power of the Buddha flocked to Pu Ci Tian Zun. Pu Ci Tian Zun took off the beads on his neck and poured into the power of God. This Buddha string also absorbed the power of other people and released an amazing power. This is a Buddha artifact! Hey! Hey! Hey...! The Buddha beads disintegrated and turned into a golden stream of light, and eighteen beads, each containing an amazing power of divine power, not weakening the power of the impact of a star. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji Liumei was slightly wrinkled, and a round of gods and moons came out, releasing a sacred shrine to cover the beads. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, these beads have directly blasted the Shenhua field and directly shot to the North Moon Emperor Ji. The Northern Moon Emperor Jis look was cold, and the body was turned into a moonshadow. This bead came to blast the space where she was. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji people appeared above the black giant tower. call out! call out! ......! Eighteen beads continued to impact, and the North Moon Emperor Ji snorted, and the power of the body poured into the black giant tower. This black giant tower released a more horrible power to cover the eighteen beads. boom! boom! ...... Eighteen Buddha beads were bombarded on the light curtain of the giant tower, and they could not be bombarded. Then, a terrible suppression force shrouded the beads, and the beads were set in the void and could not move. "not good!" Pu Ci Tian Zuns look changed, and he did not respond to how he drove his own beads. "There is an inferior artifact in the district, and I want to turn up the wind and waves." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji sneered, and his body flashed out. He came to the front of Pu Ci Tian Zun in an instant, and he slammed it on the body of Pu Ci Tian Zun. Uh... Pu Ci Tian Zun spit out a large mouth of blood, the bones in the body were shattered by the power of God, even more terrible boom! Puci Tianzun screamed and screamed, and the seven scorpions burst into blood, and the soul was smashed and burned by the nine sacred powers. "The fairy world is in danger!" Pu Cis sorrow and sorrow, the consciousness collapsed, the power disappeared, and the body fell into the sky. "Pu Ci Tian Zun!" Other Buddhism strongmen saw this scene pale and white, one by one scared to retreat. Subsequently, a sacred spirit swept through and rushed into their bodies. "what" Dozens of Heavenly Emperors screamed, and the souls were burned one after another, and the seven smashed blood and died. "Not self-reliant." The Northern Moon Emperor Jis swinging the sleeves of the palace, watching these bodies fall indifferently, at this time, the black giant tower also released a strange light...   Chapter 2422： : West Sea Robbery The eighteen beads were uncontrolled, and the spirits fled, but they were suppressed by the North Moon Emperor Ji, and they were sucked into the palm of their hands. "Buddhism beads, huh, huh, in the hands of this seat, I will sing you into a magical behemoth!" In the north of the emperor, the mouth of the emperor sent a sneer, and a magical power of the gods poured into the beads. The golden Buddha light of the Buddha beads continued to weaken. The spirit of the nine ghosts obliterated the spirit of the magic beads, injecting the energy of the evil spirits. . At this time, the Shenhua radiance radiated by the black giant tower is becoming more and more powerful. I saw that the blue-black whirlpool did not know where to go to the universe. A floating world bead was summoned from the blue vortex, and the soul of the world was drawn from the world. The bead was summoned. These shadows of the soul are suspended in the sky, dense and dense, no less than a thousand people, and even there is a **** of heaven! "In this year, the body was broken, and the world lost in the universe was finally found!" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji extended the white palm of his hand and held this green and beautiful world pearl. "This is the road base that you lost in the past? The space power of horror, you, what is the real power in the past?" The North Moon Emperor Ji was shocked and said. "Hey, this year, I almost almost won the realm of God. If I was not killed by the Nine Commandments in the Starry Battlefield, I was almost degraded. My evil spirits have already reached the peak of the universe." The evil spirits are cold and sorrowful. "See the host and congratulate the master on his resurrection." And these souls, all respectfully bowed to the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Unfortunately, the 100,000 soldiers in this seat of the year, and now the world is also fallen, only you are left behind, but it doesn''t matter, it is enough here." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji looked at the thousands of gods and laughed. There are 18 most powerful souls standing out, one of the women''s souls is excited: "When the evil spirits of the king are falling, I wait for your seal to wander in the universe in your world, waiting for your call. "Oh, now I am a freshman, I also give birth to a new student, soul!" The evil spirit consciousness sneer, he led the black giant tower, collecting billions of creatures in these years, the soul of the monk, the soul of the soul, flocked to these spirits. These souls are wrapped in a powerful soul force. After this soul force has poured into their bodies, the soul is actually born with a body of bleeding meat! One by one condenses a special body. "The soul of the soul can be condensed into flesh and blood." The Northern Moon Emperor Jis consciousness saw this scene again shocked. "Hey, my evil spirits, the spirit and the ordinary race are different. We rebuild the power of the soul. The spirit of the evil spirits can condense the body of the evil spirit. As long as there is soul power, the soul of the original body can be resurrected. For the carrier, the soul is the core, the consciousness is the dominant, the body is smashed, the spirit is broken, and the consciousness will be broken. And our evil spirits, the soul is broken, the consciousness will not collapse immediately, and the soul of others can be won in a certain period of time, otherwise the seat has already died in your hands, but unfortunately, my origin is broken and the body is broken. Consciousness and a remnant of the soul came here to win a soul of the earth dragon, otherwise, why do I need your **** of the gods and spirits. The evil spirits sneer. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji shocked, the talent of this race is indeed terrible, the original spirit is destroyed, and consciousness will not collapse immediately. Gradually, the thousands of souls, all of them condensed out the evil spirits, exuding the atmosphere of the realm of the heavenly emperor, the 18 most powerful souls, or the strongest of the realm of heaven! These people, the appearance is also different from the human race. There are no beads in the hollow, and the fire is the fire of the soul. There are two tentacles on the forehead, and the skin is also black and black. Thousands of heavenly emperors! Eighteen days of respect, this is a terrorist force that can sweep across the fairy world! And with evil spirits, he used to command such a hundred thousand Shenjun, which is how strong? What kind of battlefield is that? "This fairyland is your hunting ground, killing and killing your power." The evil spirits sneered at their own enemies. "Xie Zunwang!" These evil spirits strong sneer, one by one turned into a stream of light, rushed to another fairy city hundreds of thousands of miles away. Soon, this large group of evil spirits came to this fairy city. Many monks were surprised to see that these strange people landed in the fairy city. Hey! Hey! The tentacles on the head of a strong soul-strong family suddenly grew out and turned into a streamer''s head in a streamer. The passerby screamed, his head was pierced, and the tentacles pierced into the sea of ??gods. His gods and gods were absorbed into the tentacles of the other party for a moment, turning into souls and pouring into the evil spirits. In the body, but between the breath, the immortal in the realm of Xianjun was instantly sucked up by the sea of ??gods. The entire city is shrouded in a powerful field of divine power, leaving nowhere to escape, and the city is a hunting ground. The strong people of this group of evil spirits are more like locusts crossing the Xinjiang, killing and absorbing the soul of the living spirits in the cities and restoring their own divine power. A catastrophe faced the entire Xihai Xianyu. In the Xihai Xianyu, many powerful forces, after the race learned the situation, scared the family to escape the city, and even fled the Xihai Xianyu. The Xihai Xianyu Thousand Buddhas Temple, the stupa, the Buddhist temple are everywhere, and the Thousand Buddhas Temple is also the most powerful Buddhist force in the Xihai Xianyu. It used to be the town of Puci Tianzun. Among the temples of the thousand buddhas, more than sixty of them were gathered together by the strong emperors of Buddhism. Many people also had sad colors and anger. Pu Ci Tian Zun is degraded, and naturally knows it here. A monk dressed in a yellow pipa sang: "The North Moon Emperor Ji and her minions are now slaughtering in the Xihai Xianyu, and the Puci brothers are fallen. I am no one can stop this witch." "My Amitabha..." Everyone is sad and compassionate, and some people angered: "This North Moon Emperor Ji, what do you want to do? Even the sorrowful and slaughtered massacre, according to this speed, not a month, the people of Xihai Xianyu must be killed by her. "Who knows what kind of evils she practiced, she even collected the soul of the gods, and I read the brothers. Now you have the most generations here. How can I spend this ravage in Xihai Xianyu?" Someone asked the monk who was yellow. Pu Nian Shen said: "This is not just a matter of our Xihai Xianyu. Now, the Puci brothers have fallen. We have no strongmen against the North Moon Emperor here. Now we can only move away from the Xihai Xianyu. In order to avoid this robbery." Moving? There are countless beliefs in the Thousand Buddhas Temple here. Where can we move? Now in the fairy world, who is the opponent of Beiyue Di Ji?   Chapter 2423： : Target South Sea "Beihai Xianyu, Beihai Emperor Mufeng!" Pu Nian said: "Pu Ci''s brother once said that Mu Feng''s strength is above him. He can see the fairyland. Now he can possibly be the enemy of the North Moon Emperor Ji, and it may only be the North Sea Emperor Mu Feng. "" "Mu Feng..." The name, they are also in the Western Seas, the same is true, a heavenly realm, but can kill the terrible characters of Tianzun. "Hey, I hope that Mu Feng will take a shot and make a living for the world." Everyone wants to decide, and now only to go to the North Sea Xianyu to hide this robbery. This is not just the Thousand Buddhas Temple, the West Sea Xianyu, the news of the news in advance, the families have packed up the industry, brought wealth across the Xianhai, the mighty began to relocate to the North Sea Xianyu. The strong people of the Thousand Buddhas Temple also began to organize into the world of the people of the Xihai Xianyu, and moved to the North Sea, but in the past two months, the vast Xihai Xianyu, except those that have been slaughtered, Most of the races, the monks have fled, or fled to the sea of ??fairy evasion, the West Sea Xian domain, become empty. Liuguangcheng, when the evil spirits of the evil spirits came to the city in the center of the Xihai Xianyu, they found that the whole city was basically empty, there was no smoke, and only some uninvited beasts were still in the city. Wandering. "Respect the king, it seems that these people have gotten the news and fled." Next to the emperor of the North Moon, a strong evil spirit in the realm of Tianzun, said coldly. "Unexpectedly, if I expected to be good, these people should have fled to the North Sea." North Moon Emperor Ji said indifferent. "In the Beihai Xianyu, there is now Mu Feng shelter, and there is a hidden powerhouse among the Beihai Xianyuan, which is their only shelter." The evil spirits are cold. At the beginning, when he was exposed to the two families, the evil spirits were in the Beihai Xianyuan. For the terrible pressure that the old man had exposed, the evil spirits were still full of sorrows. The Beihai Xianyuan had absolutely hidden high people. Hey! Hey...! At this time, hundreds of streams of light came from afar, and the strong people of the evil spirits came to the front of the North Moon Emperor. "There is no one in the city where we go." A demon soul respectfully respects. "You don''t have to explore it. The other cities in the next place are estimated to be no one. Your evil spirits should be restored to May 6th?" Asked about evil spirits. "The power of the subordinates and others is indeed recovering. However, it only limits the early days of Tianzun. The universe of this plane can''t recover all the repairs," the man said. "Next, what do you want to do?" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji consciousness asked evil spirits. "Nanhai Xianyu, that is also the place where Mu Feng Xiu Luo Temple is located. Beihai Xianyu did not find out that the strong is still not in the Beihai Xianyuan. It cant be rushed in the past. In the South China Sea, there is something wrong with it. Mu Feng must not be used to it, I, To get his flesh and spirit!" The evil spirits are cold. In this fairyland, he can only see the body of the eye, only Mu Feng, and Mu Feng also practiced nine secluded powers, which is simply his best object, and also revenge for nine. "Oh, it''s best to leave my body earlier." North Moon Emperor Ji cold channel. The Xihai Xianyu has such a big thing, and Mu Feng in the Beihai Xianyu is naturally not ignorant. The ancient city of Shura, in the imperial palace of Mu Feng. Mu Fenggao sat on the top of the emperor, the backbone of the two hundred strongmen of the battle front, and the eight masters of Shura were all on the seats below. Qinger stood by Mu Feng and stood beside Mu Feng, watching her father ruling. "Yan, let''s talk about it to everyone." Mu Feng said with a deep voice, there is a dignity between the looks. "According to reliable information, the North Moon Emperor Ji, appeared in the Xihai Xianyu, and also set off a day of killing, sweeping the entire Xihai Xianyu." Kong Yan got up and said. "What, the monk is in the North Sea Xianyu, Feng Ge, I am going to kill her!" Mu mad and got angry, when Mu Feng almost died in the hands of the North Moon Emperor Ji. "Listen to Yan." Mu Feng looked at the madness of a word, Mu screamed and smiled, and quickly sat down. "Jiangshan is easy to change, the nature is difficult to move, your impetuous temper can''t be changed. Do you know what is happening in the North Moon Emperor Ji?" Kong Yan shook his head and glanced at the madness. "Hey, can she still go against the sky?" Mu was mad. "You are right, this woman is really against the sky. You are now the peak Emperor, but are you sure to kill a god?" Kong Yan asked directly. "Amount... Killing cant say that its okay to fight without losing. Mu squinted and smiled. "North Moon Emperor Ji in the Xihai Xianyu, easily killed the Thousand Buddhas of the Thousand Buddhas, and it is known that she has also broken through to the realm of Tianzun, and still do not know where to gather thousands of heavenly realms By." Kong Yan said solemnly. "Thousands of Heavenly Emperors! North Moon Emperor Ji also broke through Tianzun!" Everyone in the battle front heard a word and changed his face. The Temple of Shura is now amazing, but there are more than 300 strong people in the realm of the Emperor, and the war fronts occupy two-thirds. Thousands of Heavenly Emperors, a fairyland, I am afraid there are not so many. What they still don''t know is that there are 18 Tianzun! "And no matter where the people of Beiyue Diji come from, but this group of strong people, where they lived, they seemed to be murderers. In less than a month, Xihai Xianyu had already died hundreds of millions of monks. The rest of the people are now fleeing to us in the North Sea." Kong Yan is very heavy. The atmosphere in the temple is also dignified. With such a force, the Shura Temple gathers all its powers and does not necessarily fight. "The origin of the enemy, what is the purpose of the North Moon Emperor Ji, the strength of the enemy''s strong, we do not know, and do not say the North Moon Emperor Ji and my private hatred, she committed the crime of sin in the Xihai Xianyu The emperor will not let her go, Tianzhu, you can find a way to see if you can catch a person from the North Moon Emperor Ji, I want to see, what purpose does she have?" Mu Feng said quietly. "Yes!" The day stabbed up. "Hey, the North Moon Emperor Ji is the one you said to me, the same kind of divine power as you practiced?" At this time, Qinger suddenly asked. "Well, this woman is insidious and deceitful, the city is extremely deep, and for the purpose of achieving the goal, everyone can give up at any time, it is really a poison needle, I am not unhappy." Mu Feng nodded and licked the head of Qing Qinger. It is worth mentioning that after she was ten years old, she seemed to stop growing, or that her growth was extremely slow. "The kind of divine power is very special, the unusual attribute of divine power, this woman, maybe there are people behind her." Qinger whispered, and the two colors were heavy and deep.   Chapter 2424： : South China Sea Robbery "Someone behind!" The daughter Mu Qingers words instantly awakened Mu Feng. "Right, evil!" Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold. "When she first came into contact with the North Moon Emperor Ji, she had a very powerful helper, evil spirits." Mu Feng remembered the evil spirits, this opponent he had only touched once in the face, but let him have suffered a big loss. "Where is evil, who is evil?" Qinger doubts, "This person and I have a lower bound continent. However, he should be a strong man who is reborn and rehabilitated. His practice is extremely fast. Moreover, he is still a person named evil spirit. This family is extremely proficient in the soul and is very tricky. "" Mu Feng said that although her daughter is only ten years old, Mu Feng has not regarded Qinger as a ten-year-old girl. "The evil spirits..." In the eyes of Qing Er, the gods flashed a little, and did not continue to say more. "Yan, let the dark front fully explore, after the North Moon Emperor Ji, is there a person called evil spirits." Mu Feng quickly said. "Yes, Wang Shang, now the people of Xihai Xianyu are moving to our Beihai Xianyu area. How do these people handle it? Also, the people of Xihai Xianyu have moved to Beihai Xianyu, and the goal of Beiyue Diji is very good. It may be transferred to deal with Beihai Xianyu, but we dont know it now. She has let her subordinates kill a lot of people. What is the purpose?" Kong Yan Shen Shen. "No matter what the purpose, we can''t let her continue to kill like this, contact Qinghai in the South China Sea, let him be prepared to prevent Beiyue Emperor Ji from turning his gun to deal with Nanhai Xianyu. It is best to let him first. In conjunction with the four major demon countries and the major races in the South China Sea, in addition, the emperors invitations were invited to invite the great emperors of the Beihai Xianyu to come to the temple of Shura to discuss the great events of the North Moon Emperor. Mu Feng said. Everyone should be, and this temple will discuss some specific things before the end of the meeting. And Mu Feng, also took the Qinger back to the temple, and everyone went on to perform their duties. Qinger was silent on the way, and did not know what he was thinking. "The evil spirits, the hands of this family have already reached the middle level..." "What are you thinking about in your little head?" Mu Feng laughed and asked his daughter. "Nothing, I am just thinking about the purpose of doing this for the North Moon Emperor Ji. It is completely to be an enemy of the world." Qinger returned to Shinto. "The evil spirits are also good, the North Moon Emperor Ji is also worthy. It is impossible for these two people to kill themselves without their own purpose interests. I also practiced the nine secluded spirits of the Northern Moon Emperor Jis practice. I know that this is a spiritual practice. The fastest way is to collect other people''s soul, soul, soul, refining for their own energy, evil spirits also have such ability, it is very likely that they are so mad at their own practice, the woman of the North Moon Emperor Ji, for their own Nothing can be done." Mu Feng said, remembering the tragic death of the top members of the month, was the **** of the gods, the **** of the day. "Maybe it is, but then, you may be busy." Mu Qinger said. "Haha, there is a dome in the sky." Mu Feng laughed and took his daughter''s hand back to the palace where he lived. The Temple of Shura issued an invitation post, and the families of the various parties in the North Sea Xianyu, the power of the Emperor of Heaven, naturally cannot possibly give Mu Feng a face, they are coming. The Shrine of Shura, the Beihai Xianyuan, the Taishang Suzuzong, the Terran Mo family, and some of the top powerhouses of the powerful family of the Emperor of Heaven, all gathered in the Shrine of Shura and convened a summit meeting of the North Sea. These top-level forces are not blind to the outside world, and such a big thing happened in Xihai Xianyu, they naturally know it. In this meeting, all the forces of the various parties, with the Shura Temple Mu Feng as the head of the horse, formed a common war alliance, involving the Emperor of Heaven to gather 90% of the Beihai Xianyu, a total of no less than 700 The Emperor of Heaven is the strongest, and the people of the Temple of Shura occupy half of the country. At the same time, in the South China Sea Xianshuo Shura Temple, the extension of Qinghai, is also preparing to unite the South China Sea Demon, ready to jointly defend the North Moon Emperor Ji. The fairyland is in full swing, and the current situation is stirring up. However, just two days later, Nanhai Xianyu, Xijiang area, Wankun demon country. Xijiang is mostly a family of Kunming, located in the tropics, rainy forests, and the climate is hot and humid. Wan Kun demon Guoben and Shura Temple have enmity, but when he helped the Shura Temple to counterattack the two tribes, it was considered to be meritorious. Mu Feng did not continue to pursue the mistakes made by the Wan Kun demon country. Wan Kun demon king is still a colorful . Wan Kun Didu! The most prosperous city in the whole Wanwan demon country, not only the Kunming demon, but also other demon people, there are also a small number of people, and even a regular disciple of the Shura Temple. The division of about 100,000 people is stationed in the Imperial City of Wankun. Space distortion, Wan Kundi are all over the sky, the power of space is surging, and suddenly a large group of strong people emerge from the distorted space. This group of people is a man of the North Moon Emperor Ji, evil spirits. "Wan Kun demon country, here is the most prosperous city in Wan Kun demon country." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji looked at the vast city that was built in the tropical fairy forest. "A lot of good soul power, oh, respect the king, the strong in this city is much more than the cities in the West Sea." A wicked soul, Tian Zun, smiles coldly. "Clan people, enjoy it!" The North Moon Emperor Jis arms were on display, giving a smirking mans voice. Hey! Hey! Hey! The figure of a powerful evil spirit is descending from the sky, and it is turned into a beam of light and light to the city of hundreds of thousands of miles. boom! A blue-black power burst into the urban area, and the evil spirits swept out, covering thousands of miles. The buildings were bombarded and collapsed. The evil spirits covered tens of millions of Kunming demon. "Hey..." "what!" Numerous Kunming screams, and fell to the ground, turned into the original shape, the **** of the gods, the soul was shocked out of the flesh, under the evil spirits, all burned into soul power. Thousands of strong men have come to Wankun Didu, but for a moment, it has caused a great destruction and killing range. With billions of souls falling, in an instant, all the creatures of the earth can be destroyed. "Where is the enchanting come to my Wan Kun demon country!" In the Wankun Palace, the angry voice and the Tianyu, a powerful figure rises from the sky. Colorful crickets, as well as more than 60 heavenly emperors of the genus Tarantula, thousands of celestial emperors rise to the sky. The colorful face was gloomy and looked at the strong attackers who had attacked the attack. This group of people, all of them are all heavenly emperors! Even, there are a lot of souls that make him feel the spirit of the soul, is the god!   Chapter 2425： : Global panic (five) "North, North Moon Emperor Ji!!" Colorful is eclipsed, looking at the group of strong people, the stars are holding the moon''s stunning beauty. Yesterday, he went to participate in the expansion of the South China Sea Summit held in Qinghai. It has not yet been able to form an alliance. Today, the North Moon Emperor Ji actually killed. "The colorful enamel, not seen for many years." North Moon Emperor Ji sneered. Colorful face is blue, said: "North Moon Emperor Ji, what do you want to do? We Wan Kun demon country but there is no hatred with you." "We really have no hatred, but I need your soul." North Moon Emperor Ji sneered. "kill!" She is too lazy to talk nonsense, a killing order, thousands of evil spirits strong like a crazy wolf to the Wan Kun demon country''s strong people. "Escape, escape! Quickly pass the Shura Temple, the North Moon Emperor Ji is coming!" Colorful stunned, even directly ordered to escape, and retreat without fighting. There is no hope in the war. The other party has thousands of strong people in the realm of the Emperor, and Tianzun. "Giggle... Have you escaped? It has turned into a sacrifice for your Majesty." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji Xiao smiled, and in her body, a terrible magical magical force swept out. Rumble...! Like the black ink, the magical power of the magic road swept to the sky in an instant. The power of the gods was like the rushing Yangtze River, and it was as vast as the sea. It covered the Wankun demon capital, and soon covered the entire Wankun demon capital, turning the city into one side. cage. "Give me a drive!" The colorful roaring, the divine power bombarded, blasted in the field of divine power, the field of divine power roared, but it did not break. The colorful crickets, as well as the strong men under his command, showed a desperate look. At this time, the strongest of the thousands of evil spirits have already rushed over, and a sacred spirit has been bombarded. "what!" More than 8,000 demon emperors of the Wankun demon country screamed, the seven smashed blood, the sea of ??gods broken, like the dumplings falling into the sky. "Put it with you!" Colorful enamel, the whole person is turned into a huge colorful spider with a few kilometers of volume. In his mouth, he spit out a colorful poisonous mist and swept the strong people of the evil spirits. "what!" Dozens of evil spirits, the heavenly emperor, entered the poisonous mist, and screamed out loudly. The body of the evil spirits melted in the poisonous mist. The poison of the colorful dragonfly was also extremely terrible, and the Emperor Tianfeng could be poisoned. Other Kunming Emperors also smashed their enemies dozens of times. "court death!" A evil spirit Tianzun''s face is cold and cold, and a green and black evil spirit beam in his hand condenses, and the hole kills the colorful scorpion. Hey! The colorful skull of the spider was pierced by a basketball-sized blood hole. In the face of huge volume, the injury was neglected. However, this light beam is directly penetrated into the colorful sea of ??the gods, and it is easy to pass through the defensive spirit of the Shenhai Sea to kill the soul of the colorful scorpion. "hiss" The colorful giant spider screamed, and the soul was eroded by a terrible soul power, and there was a lot of pain. Hey! The evil spirit Tianzun came to the colorful skull, and a palm slammed on the other''s head, pulling and pulling. The soul of the colorful dragonfly was directly pulled out of the sea of ??gods. "Rain, spare!" The colorful scorpion is scared. However, this evil spirit Tianzun had no chance, and the palm of his hand was pinched. The explosion of this colorful scorpion spirit, the soul light burned into a sly soul power, and was sucked into the body by the other side. The power of this evil spirit Tianzun is growing rapidly. The colorful wolf spider also died directly, falling into the sky? A generation of Wan Kun demon king, this is fallen! "Do not" "what" The colorful sly squatters, who were equally vulnerable, were quickly overwhelmed by the attack of the evil spirits, and all of them were scattered and completely degraded. The strongmen of the Wankun demon country wolf spider family fell into disuse, and the strong people of these evil spirits have attacked the ordinary Kunming demon in the city and started another round of killing. The whole city is shrouded in the panic of death. However, in the half-day time, a demon city with tens of billions of creatures was slaughtered, and there were Kunming demon, human race, and other demon corpses. The news of the Northern Moon Emperor Jis coming to Wankuns demon country quickly spread to all the forces in the South China Sea, and the South China Sea panicked. Northeastern Territory, Shura Temple. The northeastern territory, originally this barren land, but nowadays because of the roots of the Shura Temple, it is now prosperous. In the temple of Shura. "The deputy of Qiqi, the Wankun demon have fallen, and our informants have fallen." An intelligence officer of the Dark Front reported in front of the expansion of Qinghai. The uplifting of Qinghai''s face is gloomy, the night winds and night rains, etc., the 80-year-old Mu Feng rescued the gods and strong people of the abyss, and their faces were shocked. "Come on, fast pass the black dragon empire, nine tail demon country, snow phoenix emperor and other parties, gather all the demon, all gathered us Shura Temple, in addition, report to the king, please Wang up to the South China Sea support!" The expansion of Qinghai quickly ordered the road. "Yes!" Throughout the Shura Temple, immediately running, there was a panic in the South China Sea. In the major cities of the northeastern territories, they are now evacuating in an emergency. Many of the worlds powerful people are open to the world, and countless demon singers. The ordinary monks have fled to the body of the strong, and they have escaped from the world of the gods. With their own people, the monks who evacuated into the world, the people, fled to the northeast main hall of the Temple of Shura through the transmission method. Among the main cities, there is a sanctuary shelter. It is not just the northeastern territory, the entire South China Sea fairyland, the evil spirits have not yet invaded the place, the creatures are beginning to evacuate, all fleeing to the northeastern territory. In less than two days, the Wankun demon country has been slaughtered into an airspace. I dont know how many souls are degraded. Nine-tailed demon country, demon! "Mother, let''s just withdraw." The white-eyed snow-like peerless girl looks at her own mother, which is said after the nine-tailed demon of the first beauty of the South China Sea. She hits the white fox, the skin is snowy, the face is exquisite and jade-like, and the frowning and sad look is also a beautiful picture. Standing on the high-rise building, looking at the residents who have been evacuated from the city, the monks. "Yi Niang, my eldest brother is arranged in the Shura City, even if it is the North Moon Emperor Ji, can not enter the temple for a time, we will withdraw." Xiaotian also hurried. South Xinjiang Jiuwei demon country, but bordering the western Xinjiang Wankun demon country, it is easy to become the next invasion site. "Yao, Xiaotian, you are going to withdraw, I will not go anywhere." However, after the nine-tailed demon, it was rejected. She looked at the center of the city, the statue of a man who was as tall as a thousand feet. He said: "This is the land of faith that I have opened for him. I have been working hard for thousands of years. I will not leave, let''s go." "mother" Xinyao was so anxious that his tears fell. "If Yi Niang does not leave, then we will not leave." Xiaotian firmly believes that in his life, the first relative is Mu Feng, and the second relative is after the nine-tailed demon.   Chapter 2426： : Shocked Mu Feng (six more) "Then I will not leave, Xinyao is pregnant with her mother. Without a mother, there is no heart." Princess Xinyao also firmly said. "The crazy girl." After the nine-tailed demon sighed, she grasped a jade symbol on her neck and watched the statue gradually fade out. After receiving a call for help from Qinghai, Mu Feng took the children directly, Mu Linger, the North Sea crocodile god, and the strongman of the Shura Temple, as well as the allies of other forces, more than 700 Heavenly Emperors, with Tianzun Divine power through the space, the speed of the rush to the South China Sea. Although the fairyland spans the fairy sea, the distance is far away, but the power of Tianzun can only reach the Nanhai Xianyu across the Xianhai Sea in one day. A group of strong men led by Mu Feng came to the northeastern territory in the early morning, and descended on the shrine of the Shura in the northeastern territory. "See the emperor!" "See the Lord!" The South China Sea Shura Temple, more than 400 strong people in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, respected Mu Feng, right, it is worth mentioning that the energy of Mu Tians energy was not long after the meeting with Mu Feng. Broken, Yan Huchen, Ziyun, has been left in the Temple of Shura. "Everyone is free!" Mu Feng nodded to everyone, and came to the main seat of the temple in the stars to hold the moon. The thousand heavenly emperors were seated. Mu Feng looked, the snow empire empire snow morning and the snow empire all the heavenly emperors, the black dragon empire from the smoke and all the elders of the emperor, as well as the nine demon kings of the heavenly emperor, the sea royal family, the Dan temple, and other ethnic heavenly emperors came Xuehuangtian has already left this fairyland and pursued the ancestors and higher Taoism. "Big brother, you are finally here." Xue Chendao, he is now the new Xuehuang Emperor. Qinghai, how is the situation in Nanhai Xianyu? Mu Feng asked directly after he was seated. "It is very fierce. Xijiang has been squandered with charcoal. The Wankun demon country has been destroyed. The colorful lords and the colorful enamel have also fallen." The extension of Qinghai sighs, the atmosphere in the temple is suppressed, and many of the Emperor of Heaven are dignified. Colorful, this South China Sea is so famous, the strong hegemony has fallen, and in the realm of the Emperor, there are few people in the fairy world who can threaten their lives, and in the face of the North Moon Emperor Ji and her majesty the strong, the life of the Emperor It also feels so fragile. "hateful!" Mu Feng''s face is cold, and this North Moon Emperor Ji is really unscrupulous. "Mu Feng!" At this time, a blue-colored light is shining, and the coming person is a young and handsome young man in Tsing Yi. "Qing Yu Tian Zun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Feng got up and held a fist. "Thank you for being able to take a defiant shot and bring so many strong people to protect the Nanhai Xianyu Wan Yao." Qinglan Tianzun holds the fist. "The South China Sea is the land where I made my family. The four big demon countries are my friends. I naturally don''t care, and my lips are cold and the South China Sea is also destroyed. The Beihai Xianyu will also be the next target." Mu Feng shook his head and said: "I am also self-help." "Feng brother!" At this time, the thorns entered the temple from outside the temple, holding a strong man in his hand. This life is weird, the skin of the green skin, the first tentacles, it is the **** of the evil spirits, captured by the thorns. "Catch a tongue, this man slaughtered in the West Xinjiang, it is the men of the North Moon Emperor Ji." Tianzhu said this person in the temple. Everyone looked and was surprised, and they have never seen such a race. "You are a group of despicable ants, dare to catch me, and when the king is honored, he will surely wait for the soul to fly." The imprisoned evil spirits of the heavenly emperor snarled. "You are evil spirits?" Mu Feng cold channel, looking at this evil spirit Tiandi. "Oh... you, you, the Yi people know our evil spirits." This evil spirit Tiandi was surprised. "Oh, sure enough, you are all evil people." Mu Feng snorted, he had not seen it, just guessed, and sure enough. "Yes, the evil spirits will rule this star, and by then, all of you will die." This evil spirit is ridiculed. "Come to me, are you still crazy?" Mu Fengs light is cold, and the nine secluded spirits swept out and turned into a fire of refining the soul to burn this evil spirit. "Ah... nine, nine secluded fire, you, how do you get nine secluded power?" This evil spirit Tiandi said with amazement, in the nine secluded fire in the fire, I saw his flesh and blood, and even burned a little bit by the fire of the nine secluded gods. "Now I ask you, you come to answer, where did you come from? What is the purpose of the evil spirit calling you? And, what are you doing for this?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "I won''t say it, ah... you guys will die..." This evil spirit Tiandi screamed, and the flesh quickly melted into a soul fluid. "Don''t say that I have a way." Mu Feng snorted, and a powerful magical law merged into the nine secluded powers. His eyes flashed, and the consciousness of the evil spirits was completely caught in the illusion of Mu Feng. The illusion is also a kind of soul. His nine secluded powers are based on the illusion of the illusion, while the evil spirits, the nine secluded powers contain the spirit of the soul, the essence of energy is the same, the comprehension of the Tao is different. The power of this evil spirit Tiandi is actually much stronger than that of the ordinary Emperor. However, Mu Fengs willpower is even more horrible. Mu Feng controls the consciousness of this evil spirit and then explores the memory of the other soul. For a moment, a complex memory scene appeared in front of Mu Fengs consciousness. Among them, the memory picture is in the nine-star sky, the star field warfare, the innumerable strong, the gods, the gathering of the army, and the evil spirits of the strong people to kill, the breath of these strong, energy fluctuations, each is Such terrible, and the horrible existence of the broken star, one palm smashes countless gods, In the battlefield, suddenly the thunder and light, the universe has thousands of gods and thunders, and countless evil spirits and strong people are scattered in the thunder. That person, Yu Wanqian Shen Lei, a purple robe, each Thunder contains the power to destroy the stars, screaming the gods. "Master!" Mu Feng was shocked. This person is not the owner of Jiuyi Lei. Then he saw a powerful and powerful evil spirits being blasted, and the soul light fled to the abyss below the universe. The subordinates around this evil spirits are also affected, the body is broken, the soul escapes into one world, and falls into the depths of the Xinghai Sea. This person, in fact, an ordinary member of the battlefield, there are thousands of strong people like him. Then the North Moon Emperor Ji summoned them to be born, collected soul power, restored the memory of their evil spirits, and the situation of the North Moon Emperor Ji. "North Moon Emperor Ji, evil spirits, turned out to be a person, evil spirits want my soul, this, how can this ... nine secret gods, there are ways to win the soul of others, why the ancients did not mention with me... ..." After Mu Feng looked at the useful memory of the other party, there was a burst of horror in his heart. Thank you for your enthusiasm, the old Wei Jiefeng, thank you brothers and sisters for their reward.   ~： Announcement: Annual Meeting and Update Originally, I didn''t want to make this announcement, because it was better to write a story than to write a story. But on the first day, I saw that Shura was squeezed into the heart of the 18th line. I was a little uncomfortable after all. After all, I asked for updates, efforts, and ten. The month has never slacked off. The busiest time of the Chinese New Year, I stayed up all night. The annual meeting is very important to the author. I will use my efforts to fight for it. The same is true for the first two sessions. Some brothers are new to join, and some are old brothers who have accompanied me for two or three years. If you are passionate, you will not say much. Supporting me, Ill make a reward for it, Ill vote for it with no money, and help me to win an annual meeting in October, even the top ten. I am more concerned about the fact that I have never been into the top ten works of the annual meeting of the Coolsmiths. How do you choose these top ten works? Everyone knows well, and its also money to come out. I am rich in October. There may not be many supporters, but I will use the update to make up for it. I will be pleased to help you in October. If you are powerless, please go with you in October. The value of glory is the key to last year''s meeting. Shura''s four thousand follow-ups, one person can kill a person by throwing soap. I still don''t believe that I can''t kill an annual meeting. As for the update plan for this month, I don''t say much, look at my efforts, as long as I don''t have a card, my ideas are not congested, and more can be more. In addition, the problems in Shura''s plot also welcome the brothers and sisters to communicate and give advice. As long as it is not estimated that I am hurting me, I will accept improvements that can be improved. Sometimes I often find good suggestions in the book review area, which can give me ideas. After all, I can''t stand a group of people. Well, there are still some problems. Sometimes, for some reasons, some plots will inevitably repeat the tiredness of brothers and sisters. Peoples thinking is limited. I cant guarantee that each chapter is written differently, good-looking, However, I will study hard, read more books and expand my thinking, so that Shura will not repeat the routine, and the plot will dry up. Sometimes the plot is ups and downs, there is abuse, there is blood, there is warmth, there is dullness, this is completely normal, I hope everyone is not too excited, in fact, the real life is ups and downs, when luck is bad, I am no worse than the protagonist of the novel. The good guys are the protagonists, the author will let him counterattack, we can only rely on ourselves. Finally, at the beginning of 2019, I hope that every one of my readers and brothers will be safe and secure, and I want to get through this year, including every year in the future. Don''t lose confidence in life even if you encounter any bumpy blows. People, its already luck to be alive in the world. Its a point of view, a sunny point, a positive point, a happy point, and a peaceful life. Its better than anything else. There is another sentence, I am still me, although I am not fat, more handsome, more handsome, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, graceful, talented, talented and talented ... ... but the heart is still the soft Good-hearted and cheeky chubby in October, you like my brother, hey, to the annual meeting, kill a few, kill the duck! !   Chapter 2427： : After the nine-tailed demon Self, it is the main goal of evil spirits, he wants to win his own body and spirit. He attacked the South China Sea, and he also deliberately lured himself. However, why didn''t he attack Beihai Xianyu directly? This is a doubt in Mu Fengs heart. Or, what does he care about in Beihai Xianyu? Do not dare to play Beihai Xianyu? Mu Feng thought, suddenly, remembered one person! When old! In the past, Beihai Xianyu sometimes sat in the old town. Could it be said that evil spirits are also fearful? Thinking of this possibility, this is the only guess that Mu Feng can make. After all, the evil spirits stayed in the Beihai Xianyuan, and it is very possible to know the existence of the old. Mu Feng was silent for a moment, and no one else knew what Mu Feng had discovered. The power of the nine secluded gods was instantly enhanced. This evil spirit was screamed, and the soul was burned and destroyed. The consciousness was also wiped out by Mu Feng. "Shen, you are doing well." Mu Feng nodded to Tianzhu and nodded to everyone: "I already know the purpose of Beiyue Diji. She wants to collect the soul of the immortal creatures, restore the cultivation of her evil spirits, and take me. "But, is this North Moon Emperor Ji not a member of the Moon family? Why is it related to this so-called evil spirit family?" To expand the Qinghai curious question. "The North Moon Emperor Ji is undoubtedly the Moon, and our Moon family, who did not know the evil spirits before, is even less relevant." Yan Changkong said that now he is already a half-step Tianzun, and is about to break through to the peak of the fairyland. "There is another person behind it, evil spirits. This person is the strongest of the evil spirits. You can understand that he has already won the body of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji. Now he is the North Moon Emperor Ji, North. Yue Di Ji is him." Mu Feng also said that as for the consciousness and the soul, there is no confiding to everyone, because this method is too far-fetched and strange. "The evil master, the mastermind behind it is this guy." Everyone also deeply remembered the name. "Right, Xiaotian? How come the nine-tailed demon did not come?" At this time, Mu Feng suddenly noticed that among the people below, there were no Xiaotian, Xinyao and Jiuwei demon. "Amount, this is the case, Mu Fengdi Zun, after the nine-tailed demon, she is not willing to give up the nine-tailed demon country, to stay in the nine-tailed demon country against the North Moon Emperor Ji." The Emperor of Heaven, who came from a nine-tailed demon country, said quickly. "what!" Mu Feng heard a change in his face and angered: "Are you left behind my brother and the nine-tailed demon?" "It''s not like this" The strong face of this group of nine-tailed demon country changed. The man explained just now: "The demon queen is too deep in her feelings for the nine-tailed demon country. She is not willing to give up. We are also coming to the temple of Shura to save us. Demon queen." "Then why don''t you say that early?" To expand the Qinghai cold channel, these people are obviously afraid of death and directly escaped. "Forget it, I will investigate you afterwards, Qinghai, you stay in the shrine of Shura, start the gods, other people, the people of the realm of the heavens and all go to the nine-tailed demon country, against the North Moon Emperor Ji, this battle, no avoid." Mu Feng cold channel. "Follow!" Everyone sang, they also know that unless they leave this fairyland, they will have a battle with the North Moon Emperor Ji, but who has no family feelings, who is willing to abandon their hometown, the planet. Mu Feng did not delay, directly carrying the more than one hundred and one hundred emperors, the North Sea crocodile god, the nephew, the Qingzang Tianzun, Mu Linger and other five Tianzun rushed to the nine-tailed demon country. Nine-tailed demon country, among the demon. In the sky, a large group of strong people broke open the space and rushed to the nine-tailed demon country, descending on the nine-tailed demon. Among the nine-tailed demon country, the powerful monks and immortals have almost been evacuated, but there are still a large group of monks who have only been spiritually bound to the realm of Tianying, and remain in the nine-tailed demon country. Not everyone who has a strong leader leads the nine-tailed demon country, and the average monk is the majority. "The evacuation is really fast, leaving a group of dead ants." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji Shen read and explored the nine-tailed demon country cold channel. "Respecting the king, before I left a man, the soul of the soul suddenly disappeared and died. His consciousness just came back from the picture, I saw Mu Feng." A demon soul said. "Oh, to put it this way, Mu Feng has already arrived in the South China Sea." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji is cold, and the voice is the voice of evil spirits. "I am afraid it is." "First slaughter the city, then, just wait for Mu Feng here." The evil spirits are cold. "Yes, kill!" This evil spirit nodded and then ordered a group of strong men behind him. "North Moon Emperor Ji!" However, at this time, there was an angry drink in the distant city center. A number of figures came across the air, and more than 30 strong men of the realm of the heavens were blocked in front of the North Moon Emperor Ji and others. The person who is the leader is the first beauty in the South China Sea, after the nine-tailed demon. Behind her, there are Xiaotian, Xinyao, a group of white fox demon, and the Emperor of Heaven after the death of the nine-tailed demon. "Hey, after the nine-tailed demon, you are not afraid of death, no evacuation." The North Moon Emperor Ji looked at the woman who looked more beautiful than herself. "I don''t want any of you to trample on this land. This is the dojo of the Lord." After the nine-tailed demon, he said coldly. "Haha, the dojo of Luozhu, after the nine-tailed demon, the era of Luozhu has passed. Now he still knows about life and death. He is one of my most disgusted people. It is his dojo. I want to film. A does not stay, can you stop me?" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji sent a man to laugh. "Lord is the master of the universe and will never die." After the nine-tailed demon, its cold. "Oh, then let me let this little believer go to death first, evil spirits, kill her!" The evil spirits are cold. "boom!" Under the evil spirits, a Tianzun strong man shot, the evil spirits broke out, the rolling power swept over, the evil spirits laughed, and the claws condensed the evil spirits to smash the head after the nine-tailed demon. "Tianhu Magic Field!" After the nine-tailed demon, a powerful power swept out, and this power of power has reached the realm of heaven! After the nine-tailed demon, it turned out to be Tianzun! "Mother broke through!" Xin Yao and others feel the breath of the nine-tailed demon, but also surprised and happy. The golden power of the moment is instantaneously turned into a sinister sorcerer who has shrouded the shots in one area, and the law of the illusion is awesome. This evil spirit, Tianzun, only feels that he has instantly fallen into another illusion space without a border. Above this space, only a pair of huge golden fox eyes stare at him. "Phantom!" The evil spirit Tianzuns face changed slightly, and then he only listened to the cold voice echoing his ears. "Mystery!" These two words seem to have infinite magic power, and the consciousness of this evil spirit Tianzun is instantly suppressed to the point of coma and innocence. However, in order to be in a coma, his powerful soul suddenly broke out, and the consciousness suddenly broke away from the illusion. Hey! However, at this time an icy snow white sword was inserted above his head and the sword gas broke out.   Chapter 2428： : Destiny An explosion sounded, and this evil spirit Tianzun was stabbed by a sword after the nine-tailed demon, and the soul was broken. "Evil Yuan!" The other evil spirits of the strong face changed, and after the nine-night demon, they even played the pig and eat the tiger, which is the strongest in the realm of Tianzun. "Well, after you have a nine-tailed demon, its really deep enough to hide." North Moon Emperor Ji said coldly, who thought that the nine-tailed demon turned out to be Tianzun. After the nine-tailed demon body, the nine-tailed **** fox, the right-handed beast race of the eight-sex, is born with illusion, and the illusion is strong, I am afraid it is still above Mu Feng. "Without a few cards, why do you think that my nine-tailed demon country can exist for so many years, dare to touch my nine-tailed demon country, kill innocent!" After the nine-tailed demon, she was a woman, she established a demon country, who knows how much wind and rain she experienced. "Hey, you are proficient in the magic of the soul, this seat is also proficient in the soul, then I will come to you." Turned into the sound of evil spirits, the appearance of the North Moon Emperor Ji suddenly flashed, and the body of the nine secluded power surged out. boom! In her hands, a smashing claw that burns nine sacred fires directly smashes to the nine-tailed demon. After the nine-tailed demon, a sword infused with the power of the gods, the golden swordsman smashed the sky, a sword tore the sky, and turned to the nine secluded claws, two attacks against the roar, a nine-soul spirit shocked and opened, Shocked to the Shenhai after the nine-tailed demon. "Humph" After the nine-tailed demon, the body exploded, and there was a sting in the shock of the sea of ??the sea. The bright red lips spilled a trace of blood, and there was a shocking, powerful and powerful spirit in the eyelids. "This is just the beginning." The evil spirits sneer, and the palms are caught: "Nine secluded swords!" Feng! Among the voids, the nine secluded powers condensed a deep black knives, and between the waves, the tens of thousands of knives were like a meteor torrential rain. "Ah..." After the nine-tailed demon, a few thousands of kilometers of snow-white long tail suddenly appeared behind him. The foxtail contained an amazing power to sweep out and turned into a shadow of the sky, smashing a slap in the air, but There is also a **** mouth on the foxtail, and the blood is red with a long white tail. "Dragon Dragon Power!" In the body of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, a powerful magical power of the magical power suddenly erupted, and the roaring condensed into a demon dragon. The magic dragon squats, with the nine secluded power shocked to the nine-tailed demon, after the nine-tailed demon, the long sword screamed, and the sword condensed and rolled up a sword gas storm to kill. boom! The magic dragon blew up the Jianqi storm, and the nine sacred powers condensed into a knife and squatted in the back of the nine-tailed demon. Oh... Blood stained the beauty of the chest, and the nine-tailed demon was hit by a blow. "Yi Niang!" "Nanny!" Xiaotian, Xinyao saw this face changed greatly. "Tianhu Magic Field!" After the nine-tailed demon, he resisted the pain in the sea of ??God, and the field of illusion shrouded the North Moon Emperor Ji. "As far as your path is concerned, it is not enough to confuse the deity." The evil spirits sneered, and an amazing soul broke out, directly smashing the Tianhu illusion. "Dead!" The Northern Moon Emperor Ji condenses a terrible nine-knife knives, and a slap in the tears of the space, the murder to the head of the nine-tailed demon, a generation of peerless beauty, will be killed. After the nine-tailed demon, the long tail resisted, but it was cut off by a knife. The blood splattered for several kilometers, and the nine-tailed demon was heavily damaged. "Ha ha ha ha, but so, kill me!" The evil spirits laughed and rushed to the nine-tailed demon to take their lives. "kill!" The evil spirits of the thousands of strong people shot, killing the other side but more than 30 heavenly emperors. "war!" Xiaotian roared, with more than 30 Heavenly Emperors, the moths smashed to the enemy. "Hey...!" However, at this time, a horrified sword sounded loudly, and it was faster than the sword. It was a sly Thunder Jianguang. Hey! A ghost of the evil spirits has not yet reacted. This Jianguang will pierce through his body, and the power of the Thunder will break out. boom! The evil spirits of the evil spirits did not sound, and the souls were torn. Rumble...! The thunderous thunder sounded, and eight kinds of gods thundered and converged, turning into a thunder and skyshade to resist the front of the evil spirits, and also resisted the fatal blow of the North Moon Emperor Ji to the nine-tailed demon. Among the thunder, a figure wearing a purple unicorn emperor''s robe condensed, blocking in front of the evil spirits. He has long hair and shoulders, and the outline of the handsome line is sharp and sharp, and a black-and-black sword in his hand exudes Shenhua, so he is in front of the thousand emperors. "Big brother!" Xiaotian is overjoyed. "Mu Feng." After the nine-tailed demon, it was slightly strange, and spit out a blood containing nine knives. "Mu Feng." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji also looked forward to coming, not shocked. "And us!" In the north and the south, a large number of strong people also came from the sky, Qinglan Tianzun, Beihai crocodile god, nephew, and more than a thousand Tiandi all came. "Great, my nine demon kings have been saved." The nine-tailed demon country has already been killed by more than 30 Heavenly Emperors. "Northern Emperor Ji, it is still time to call you evil." Mu Feng looked at the fascinating and fascinating figure of Dina. "Giggle... It seems, you know it." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji Jiao smiled, and then turned to the evil voice: "I am evil, but also the North Moon Emperor Ji, Mu Feng, you finally came." "No male or female, really disgusting, dead metamorphosis, shemale!" Yaochuan heard nausea and spit. "Evil spirits, you are inhuman, and you are deceiving, and today Heaven will definitely lower the retribution." Qing Yan Tian Zun anger channel. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji did not pay attention to the Qing Dynasty Tianzun, looking at Mu Feng, said: "Mu Feng, this seat allows you to raise this body and spirit to today, and finally have to use it for the king. In the future, I will use you. This flesh will surely shine in the universe." "I am afraid that you have no such thing, evil spirits, the killings you committed, and the end is now, your death is coming!" Mu Feng looked at the evil spirits and said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, self-righteous boy, do you think that I am the waste of the gods you killed? These years let you go with the wind, today, let you see what is the real strong." The Northern Moon Emperor Ji Xiao smiled, and his body broke out with an ultimate law force that transcends the boundaries of the fairy tales. A horrible nine knives condensed between the heavens and the earth, and it was awesome! "Mu Feng, I want it, other people, one does not stay!" The voice of evil spirits is cold. "kill!" The seventeen goddess of the evil spirits, thousands of heavenly emperors, rushed to the thousands of heavenly emperors in the fairy world. "Today''s World War I am related to the fate of the entire fairy world. I can only win, not defeat, kill!" Mu Feng yelled, this thousand-day emperor, has represented the peak power of the entire fairy tales.   Chapter 2429： : Great War The energy of the 100,000-mile sky is surging, the energy in the sky is blasting, and the power of the gods goes straight to the Milky Way. More than two thousand Heavenly Emperors fought together under the stars. Tianzhu, Yaochuan, Baiziyue, Mumad, Xiaomei and other peaks of Emperor Tiandi bear the main pressure and take the initiative to kill each other''s Tianzun realm. Another Qinglan Tianzun, Beihai crocodile god, Mu Linger, Yu Er, Jiuwei demon and other Tianzun realm powers joined the battle, will be against the king, Wang Wang, an unprecedented grand battle of the fairy world. "Mu Feng, be careful of his spirit!" I dont forget to remind me after the nine-tailed demon. The Northern Moon Emperor Ji can also be said to be evil spirits, and Mu Feng and the two are at the top of the sky. The two directly separated from the fairy world and came to the sky inside the fairy world. "Mu Feng, you also practice the nine secluded gods, you should know what I want, the last time let you escape, this time, your body will be the deity." Now, the evil spirits that dominate the control of the body of the North Moon Emperor Ji are said to be cold. "I am afraid, you don''t have this skill." Mu Feng holds the old man, and he has no intention in the face of this strong enemy. "You have always been used to genius, but unfortunately, your cultivation has not been achieved in the realm of heaven, or you may be really difficult to deal with. Today, I will smash all your pride and let you know how vulnerable you are." boom! During the evil spirits, the three different powers of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji broke out, the magical power of the gods, the nine spirits, the power of the Taiyin, and the horrible law of the swordsmanship reached the five realms. However, these three divine powers controlled by evil spirits are different from Mu Feng. He can only combine two kinds of divine power. The body of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji can not bear the power of combining three kinds of divine power. Mu Feng''s body became Shura, Lei Shenli, Jiu Ning Shenli, Xiu Luo Shenli broke out together, Lei Fa, Shura Law, and Kendo Law, all of them reached the four realm! In these years, Mu Fengxiu has not had a huge improvement, but the intensity of the law has been much stronger than that of him decades ago. "war!" Mu Feng held the ancient scorpion, and his body was turned into a smashing light. A black and purple sword smashed the starry sky and tore the evil spirits. boom! The evil spirits of the three evil spirits also swept together and condensed into three heavenly fields to resist. The first field of Taiyin was directly broken by the swordsman''s tear! The second magical power of God was also directly torn and broken, but the third field of divine power contained a powerful law of knives. The death and death resisted the sword of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was repulsed by the eruption. "A strong sword is the reason for the artifact in your hand." The evil brow is wrinkled, and Mu Fengs divine power can even break the divine power of two Tianzun strong players. This is not so simple as one plus one and two equal. If the ordinary Tian Zun can not stop Mu Jians sword. Mu Feng retired, his face stared at the evil spirits, and the other party''s strength in the realm of the law realized that he was too strong and had three divine powers. "Try this sword again!" Mu Feng cold channel, black and purple power poured into the ancient ɷ, the ancient ɷ released a sword pattern, condensed into a black purple sword phoenix, burning a terrible sword flame. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng roared and smashed a sword, and the sword phoenix shook and slammed away. Mu Feng followed, and the divine power machine connected the sword phoenix. boom! Jianhuang once again bombarded the field of magical power in the evil spirits. The first field was broken, and the second road was broken. The third and the nine secluded areas released the sword and resisted this terrible sword. The roar of the array, finally, slammed, there was a glimpse of the sky. However, Jianhuang has also had energy collapse. "Give me broken!" At this time, Mu Feng was killed by a sword, and it was above the sky. This broken moment spread, and the slamming sound finally broke. Black and purple swordsmang condensed and swallowed a thousand feet, directly fighting to the head of evil spirits. "The perfect body, the power of combining three kinds of divine power is really different." The evil spirits are not shocked and rejoicing, and in his body, a stock of power rushes out. "Knife!" He grasped the palm of his hand, and a black knives emerged from the broken void. The breath of this knives was not weak at all, that is, at least the middle artifact level. Hey! A knife smashed out, and a large piece of starry sky was broken under this road. This knife was smashed on the sword of Manu, and the sword was smashed, and the knife was smashed on the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng resisted with the sword, but the knife was so violent that his body collapsed, and the knife was torn in his body. He easily tore open the body of his artifact, and found a blood mark. "Oh, if it wasn''t for the Deity''s Pluto, the knife would be broken, and you can only use this sword to make it work. Otherwise, it will kill you in the flesh." The evil spirit sneered, he did not care to ruin the body of Mu Feng, after all, as long as you seize the original spirit of Mu Feng, you can re-agglomerate the same body, but without the flesh, Mu Fengs soul naturally cant play anything. Divine power confrontation. Mu Feng''s wounds healed quickly and his face was dignified. The horror of this evil spirit has surpassed many of the North Sea crocodile gods. "This is not all my strength, Lingyun, Shenrong!" Mu Fengyi, the body of Lingyun in order to purgatory Shen Lei, fully integrated into the body of Mu Feng, turned into the ninth **** of mine. Rumble...! At this moment, the Jiuyi body was temporarily completed, and the power of Raytheon immediately increased a lot. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng controls nine gods and thunders. The nine kinds of gods in the starry sky are condensed into thousands of thunders. The thunder sounds through the entire starry sky, intertwined and condensed into a nine-color Leiyang, Shurao power, nine secluded power. They are all transformed into the Thunder force pouring into it. "Destroy!" Mu Feng roared, the body burst out of a **** mouth, and the thunder and thunder turned into a dazzling day, releasing nine thunder gods to destroy everything, killing and killing evil spirits. "This trick!" The evil face suddenly dipped up, remembering that battle, the man summoned countless gods and thunders, and a million robbers destroyed almost the evil spirits. "Nine secluded gods!" The evil spirits are not careless, mobilizing all the nine sacred powers to kill them, a black knives across the starry sky, long-lasting, thousands of stars and stars, countless meteorites, asteroids into pieces, squatting above this . boom! Two bursts of energy destroyed, the Leiyang explosion came, and the nine-color thunder illumined the entire starry sky. Subsequently, the thundering power of the Thunder''s divine power drowned the nine secluded knives and shocked the evil spirits. The evil spirits are too yin, the magical powers are combined, and a field of thousands of feet is condensed to wrap itself. Thunder''s divine power hit the fairyland, the fairyland space stream was bombarded, and the vast hole appeared in the sky. The thunderbolt vented in the fairyland. The entire Nanhai fairyland was covered with gods and thunders. The earthquake struck the earthquake, and countless weak monks kneeled on the ground, looking at this. Shenwei trembled in horror, and Xianhai rolled up thousands of winds and waves. This blow is really horrible, and it does not bear the power of the world. Fortunately, it is displayed in the sky, otherwise the South China Sea is bound to be charred.   Chapter 2430： : Change the evil spirits Mu Feng is naturally harmless to his own power. In the starry sky, all the planets and meteorites are turned into powder, and the stars are broken. There are many black holes in the space that engulf the light, and even roll up the starry sky storm that can kill the ordinary Emperor. The black cosmic thunder is condensed. "Wh..." Mu Feng violently gasps, and the power of God is greatly consumed for a moment. Just as ordinary people suddenly vent too much power, there will be a short-lived feeling of exhaustion. "do you died?" Mu Feng looked at the starry sky with a thunder and thunder, and the thoughts swept out. However, he then had a stiff face. Hey! A sly knife light accidentally spurred out from it, directly slamming into Mu Feng, and Mu Feng waved his sword. when! This knife smashed on the ancient sword, the amazing power and the knife broke out, and the impact of Mu Feng reflexed out, almost being shot into a space black hole. In the space where the energy is boiling, a figure flies out. North Moon Emperor Ji, or the body of the evil spirits, wrapped in a layer of black armor, this armor, exudes a burst of brilliance, indestructible, there is a trace of thunder and bombardment, but after all, it can not be broken. Mu Fengs heart sank, and the evil spirits sighed: Its really the explosive power of the sky. Its a true disciple of the Jiuyi Lei. I cant really bear the explosive power of this attack. Mu Feng, before You are attacking, now, its my turn." boom! In the evil spirits, the power of the Taiyin, the magic power of the magic road surged out. "Taiyy Moon" The power of the Taiyin surging, condensing out a thousand-footed Taiyin Shenyue slowly stretched out behind him, the jade arm was lifted, and the lunar moon was turned into a moonlight to cut the starry sky. "!" Another piece of palm collapsed, the magical power of the gods roared, turned into nine black dragons to roar and kill, and finally, the nine souls of the evil spirits are boiling up, burning a burst of nine sacred fire. "God''s Sword!" Mu Fengyi, a sword smashed out the Wanzhang Jianhong, Jianhong through the starry sky, squatting on this lunar moon. boom! The lunar moon was smashed by a sword, but at this time, the nine dragons screamed and snarled and collapsed. Mu Feng pinched me into a fist, Shuras power burned, and a fist collapsed and burned. A black purple burning lotus flower came out. The vast sky melted, and the Kowloon palm rushed into the flame of the burning world, and it was directly melted and broken. Feng! Feng...! However, at this time, the sword of the heavens and the earth, the sword of the evil spirits, was divided into eight knives and stalks. Hey! A knife in the chest of Mu Feng, the chest was opened, blood splattered, a knife in the left arm, the left arm bones were almost cut off, and a knife vest vest to kill, Knife ݺ inserted Mu Feng In the vest, the big arm and the thigh were all bruised. Only the two knives attacked by the head were blocked by Mu Feng. Hey! The evil body was coming in an instant, and a palm burst out of amazing power, and it was bombarded in Mu Fengs body. puff Mu Feng spit out blood, his body was collapsed by a palm, his nose and mouth bleed, and the sea of ??gods was stunned by the evil spirits. The body has been smashed for thousands of miles and hit a huge Above the meteorite planet. Another smashing knife murdered, and pierced Mu Feng''s chest. The black knives plunged into Mu''s chest and passed through him, killing him on the planet! Mu Feng, lost! The charm of the North Moon Emperor Ji wriggled slowly toward Mu Feng. "Amount...ah..." Mu Feng spit out blood, looked up and looked at the North Moon Emperor Ji, and was shocked. This guy is too strong. "Genius, how is this taste?" North Moon Emperor Ji looked at Mu Feng and smiled. "Hey!" Mu Feng looked up and looked at the evil spirits. Suddenly, a **** spit out, and it became a **** sword and smashed to the other side''s head. The evil spirit waved the power of the sword, shattered the blood sword, and sneered: "Don''t do the useless work. In this star, there will be no one who will be the opponent of this seat." "Evil!" Mu Fengzhen, holding the other side of the sword with both hands, wants to pull out, but in the sword, a knife burst into his body. Hey... Hey! puff! In Mu Feng''s body, a **** burst of blood came out, and the whole person became a blood man. Today, is Mu Feng going to die? Mu Feng died, the protagonist changed the evil spirits! In other starfield battlefields, the battle is also fierce. Feng! Feng! Feng! Bai Zi Yue body nine days of sword power roar, six swords wide open, Kendo power condensed into six unbreakable kendo torrents, shocked his opponent, a evil soul Tianzun. A sword-sword was smashed, and the evil spirit Tianzuns face was dignified, and his body continued to dodge. He was also killed by this guy. "The evil spirits!" This evil spirit is esteemed, and the evil spirits in the body swept out, turning into a black soul shadow that rushed to Bai Ziyue, and thousands of souls smashed people''s eyes. Bai Ziyue screamed out of the sword, and burst into a shadow of the soul again, but this evil spirit Tianzun body suddenly disappeared, only the shadow of the sky. "Wear the soul thorn!" Suddenly, a soul shadow suddenly condensed into his body, a palm shot, condensed a green color and pointed into the white leaping body. Bai Ziyue screamed, and there was a sting in the head of the sea. A soul pierced his **** and spirit. "Hey!" This evil spirit Tianzun smashed into the white leaps, and Bai Zi leaped and vomited blood, and suffered heavy losses. "Dead!" This evil spirit Tian Zun smirked, grasping the palm of his hand, condensing a soul sword to condense the thorn to Bai Zi leaping head. The power of evil spirits, without the power of nine secluded powers, is extremely destructive to the flesh, but the damage to the soul is amazing. Hey! A sword passed through the head, did Baizi jump to death? No, not Bai Ziyue, space distortion, a figure appeared behind this evil spirit Tianzun, the handsome young sword pierced the evil spirit Tianzun head. "burst!" The thorns indifference shakes the blade, and the shadow power breaks out. However, the spirit of the other party, but suddenly pounced on the thorns, between the two, the two soul touch, the same thing as the tentacles pierced the head of the thorns, into the soul. "what!" The thorns were too unresponsive, and they screamed and screamed. "disease!" The seriously injured Baizi jumped to the ground, and the sword pointed to a lead. The sound of Cang Jianfeng smashed from the ground and pierced the soul of this evil spirit Tianzun. boom! This evil spirit, the **** of the gods, explodes, and the consciousness is wiped out by the sword, and the soul is completely scattered. The thorns licked his dizzy head, and the rare stunned look in his eyes, the soul has such a strong attacking power, this evil spirit family is really hard to prevent.   Chapter 2431： : It’s hard to crush evil (five) "Tattoo is careful!" Suddenly, there was a big drink from Yaochuan, and another evil spirit Tianzun came from a distant area. A soul sword penetrated and stabbed to kill the thorn. Oh... The thorn body suddenly collapsed into a black mist, but at zero o''clock, the soul sword stabbed the black fog, the black mist collapsed, and the thorn body disappeared. "Ok!" This evil spirit is brows, and the powerful gods and evil spirits swept out, covering the surrounding space and exploring the body of the thorn. "what" Outside the scope of his divine diffusion, a sorcerer of the evil spirits screamed and was pierced by a sudden sword to detonate the soul. Tianzhu provocatively looked at the evil spirit Tianzun. "court death!" This evil spirit Tian Zun angered, the next moment rushed to the thorn. The other battles are also fiercely fierce. The North Sea crocodile is besieged by three evil spirits, but the North Sea crocodile is a soul-soul, and the defense is amazing. The attack of these evil spirits is not high. Hey! A tail sword attack speed is extremely fast, only a black thorn has been stabbed, and a evil soul Tianzun was suddenly assassinated into the skull by this sword. Hey...! This evil spirit screams and destroys the power of the gods. This evil spirit Tian Zun directly explodes, and the soul is also broken by the explosion. "Hey!" However, before the explosion of the soul, a wave of consciousness rushed into the body of the crocodile **** of the North Sea, pouring into the head of the crocodile **** of the North Sea, to obliterate the crocodile **** of the North Sea, is the consciousness of the evil spirit Tianzun. "what" The crocodile of the North Sea roared, constantly groaning, and the two claws attacked indiscriminately. The consciousness was confronted with this evil spirit. However, this evil spirit Tianzun consciousness can only leave the soul of the soul only a few dozens of interest, can not win the North Sea crocodile **** body in dozens of interest, he will also be consciousness collapse. "What! Roll away from the body!" The crocodile of the North Sea roared. Suddenly, it turned into the body of the crocodile. In the blood, there was a violent special blood force. The soul exploded and destroyed the black body of the crocodile. It instantly became a short golden color. . The willpower of the North Sea crocodile has soared, and this consciousness has been excluded from its body. "Destroy the crocodile royal family! No...!" This volatility of consciousness sent out a horrified idea of ??volatility, and then completely collapsed and disappeared. "Roar!" The golden ruined crocodile roared, and a pale golden ruined wave that ran through the starry sky slammed into another evil spirit. This evil spirit is a great sorcerer, and the evil spirits are surging against the violent rush. However, the material attack power has been easily smashed by the evil spirits, which is like a bubble. "what!" This evil spirit is screaming, and the body is shrouded in the destruction of the waves of God. The slamming sound is completely exploded and the soul flies. The North Sea crocodile, the violent violent moment to the extreme, the wisdom and reason are occupied by fierceness, only knowing the killing, another evil spirit Tianzun was scared to retreat. boom! However, at this time, a meteor descended from the sky, a huge meteorite planet bombarded the North Sea crocodile god, and the giant planet was also killed by Mu Feng. Hey...! The crocodile **** of the North Sea was repulsed by a huge planet, and the mouth spit blood. It was bombarded on a huge island by the scorpion. The island exploded with a huge tiankeng, and the sea of ??snarling roared around the sea and swept across the square. The North Sea crocodile **** pushed the rock away, but saw that Mu Fengs weak body was nailed to the top and his look changed. Hey! Suddenly, a black and black knife light emerged, burning nine secluded fire, a sword from the body of Mu Feng to kill the North Sea crocodile god. The North Sea crocodile screamed at the claws, but it was directly smashed down with a paw and blood spewed. "what" The crocodile of the North Sea crocodile screams, the evil body emerges, the hand-controlled sword, squatting in the body of the North Sea crocodile, slamming, blood splattered for dozens of miles, the great body of the North Sea crocodile **** was opened and slammed On the ground, the eyes are full of horror. "Hey, a devastating crocodile also dares to show the prestige in front of this seat." The evil spirits snorted and looked at the **** raging destruction of the crocodile. He looked at the battlefield elsewhere and his body exploded again. "Hey!" The nine knives of the scorpion smashed through the heavens and the earth, and the three celestial gods of the celestial world were shrouded in this knife. "Do not" "what!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Three sounds blew, and the three heavenly emperors died in the air. "Nine blood burning, fight with you!" The warrior, a Shura Emperor, was transformed into a thousand-year-old Shura. The body of the nine heroes burned in the blood, and the outbreak was comparable to Tianzuns Shuras power, condensing a **** palm to kill the evil spirits. "There is no need to struggle!" The evil spirits snorted, and the Taiyin spirit condensed the moon to blast, and easily blasted the attack. He pulled out a nine-knife knife, and instantly smashed the sky and squatted in the body of this warrior Shura. Hey! This brother, the body was directly slashed in half, and a nine-secret knife rushed straight into the sea of ??God, the Shenhai explosion collapsed, and the soul was smashed and shattered. "Front brother... Sorry, the brother can''t save you, the brother''s way, can only be here..." This warfare Shura consciousness gradually collapsed and disappeared. "Li Chuan!" Mu Feng is mournful, he wants to stand up, but the leg bones have been cut off, and suddenly fell to the ground. "Ah, brother!" Mu violently walked away, his body turned into a golden Taikoo Tianlong, and Tianlongs divine power came out, regardless of other evil spirits, and attacked and killed the evil spirits. The six dragons that collapsed in the heavens and the earth snarled and snarled, and the evil spirits smashed with a knife, and the six dragons shattered. dead! In his hand, a roll of swords and swords condensed out a knives and bombarded them. In the field of the mad dragons, the Tianlong field roared and smashed, and the sword slammed into the body of the mad dragon. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A knife smashed in the mud mad body, the dragon splattered with blood, was torn off the knife mark, seriously injured and retreated. "󞷨,!" At this time, a sacred image of a swallowing land swells, roaring starry sky, swallowing a big mouth, space vortex emerges, and the force of a space to swallow is pulling toward evil spirits. Xiaomei shot in succession and saved his life. "Hey, Tianzun Realm, maybe I am still afraid that you will be able to pass two points, the Emperor of Heaven, and want to devour me?" The evil spirits are cold and cold, and the three gods resist this space swallowing power. Wei Ran does not move, but the speed is limited a lot. Hey! Another knife smashed out, and the screaming screaming slammed into a small beautiful body, the small beautiful vomiting blood and retreating, the soul of the soul was heavy. One person in the evil spirits opened up a big match in the war situation. I dont know how many Emperor Tiandi fell under his knife. The North Sea crocodile god, the nephew, the Qinglan Tianzun, Mu Linger, who is his opponent? Fairyland, it is impossible to escape the end!   Chapter 2432： : Mu Feng has blown up! (70 six bursts) The addition of the evil spirits, together with the number of evil spirits and the gods, also surpassed the alliance camp. The camp of the fairy side is already a rout. The thousands of emperors have fallen by four hundred, and even the battle front has fallen ten. The three heavenly emperors, the war front has never suffered such a heavy blow. More than 600 Tiandi were forced to encircle the nine-tailed demon. More than eight hundred evil spirits surrounded by the power of the gods covered, covering the entire nine-tailed demon. "Hahaha, what you call the alliance is so vulnerable!" The evil spirits looked at the crowd and laughed. He was already inevitable, and everyone in the fairy world, but the end of the road. "Feng brother..." Yu Chuan has helped Pu Feng, who has been hit hard, and a group of strong people are surrounded by the group. Mu Feng looked at the evil spirits coldly. In his world, a mysterious scent appeared. Is it really only the power to use this? "Just rely on you, still want to be the savior? Mu Feng, how, genius, how is the taste of being defeated?" The evil spirits ridicule Mu Feng. "My Mu Feng and you are in a different realm. You still rely on artifact equipment to completely overpower me Mu Feng. I really don''t know where your pride comes from. My Mu Feng will repair you for a hundred years. At the foot." Mu Feng spit up his blood, and looked at the evil spirits and smiled. "Oh, you will say that rhetoric, but is it useful? This is the reality, who will give you time, waiting for you to become stronger?" Evil sneer: "Reassure, I am not rushing to kill you now. Anyway, you are already my meal. I want you to look at it and see with your own eyes how the world you want to guard is a little destroyed in my hands. You are desperate, incompetent for your look, must be very interesting." "What do you want to do?" After the nine-tailed demon, Mu Feng changed his face at the same time. "I will know right away." The evil spirits laughed, and the magical field of this group wrapped up with Mu Feng and others and landed on the nine-tailed demon capital, suspended in the sky above the nine-tailed demon. Rumble...! The power of evil spirits swept out and shrouded the city. In a certain mansion, a family of white foxes who are shivering at home are cuddling with each other. Above the sky, the battle of the gods is just like destroying the world. Hey! Suddenly, the roof exploded and shattered. "Ah... mother, hey!" The little fox girl exclaimed and was swept up. "Millet!" His parents changed their face, but they were later swept into the sky with a glimpse of power. Hey! Hey! Hey...! In the city, a building exploded and shattered, and there were countless demon people, human races, and exclamations, which were swept up by the sky and covered the whole city. Hundreds, thousands, thousands, millions, millions, hundreds of millions of ordinary monks, people who are incapable of relocating are being slammed into the sky, crying, and screaming. In the sky, it is dense and dense, and it is full of people. "Evil, what do you want to do?" Mu Feng roared. "Evil, you stop!" After the nine-tailed demon, the sound is exhausted. "Everyone, shut up the deity!" The evil spirits sounded through everyone''s mind, and everyone shocked and stunned, and the world suddenly became quiet. The evil spirits are high above, overlooking the countless creatures below, sneer: "You, remember the name of the deity, my name is evil, it will be the beginning of your next nightmare." Everyone looked up at the evil spirits and other people, and looked worried. "They, do you know?" The evil spirits pointed to Mu Feng''s nine-tailed demon and others. "It is the queen of the demon!" "After the demon, save us." These people are like a life-saving straw, and they are asking for help. "Save you? Oh, its a dream. They are now the sword of the deity." The evil spirits sneered, and the voice shook everyone''s ears. "She, after the nine-tailed demon, your demon queen. And that person, the emperor Mu Feng of Beihai Xianyu, and them, are the strongest people in your world, your guardians, however, now, I want you to know how ridiculous your guardians can only see you die, letting you know how fragile you are." The evil hand palm waved, above the sky, suddenly burned a nine secluded fire. Rumble...! The nine secluded gods burned and fell, and landed in a crowd. "what!" Thousands of people screamed, and they were drowned in the fire of the nine secluded sacred moments. Their souls burned, and the flies disappeared instantly, and the flesh was turned into ashes. And this terrible nine secluded fire is just like an explosion point, continually swallowing away from the surrounding people, burning one life after another. "Ah... stop, stop!" Mu Feng roared and mobilized the power of the gods to bombard the countless areas of divine power, but there was one and the other. All the strong people madly bombarded the field of divine power, but it did not have much effect. "Evil, North Moon Emperor Ji!" After the nine-tailed demon, the body appeared directly, turning into a scarred, nine-tailed **** fox with a white body, constantly hitting the field of divine power. "Stop, stop!" A large drop of tears sprang from her eyes, and the life of this city was constantly engulfed and burned in the fire of the nine secluded gods. "No, I don''t want to die..." "what" "Mothers..." Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of crying became a piece, accompanied by the crazy laughter of evil spirits, looking at the mad and helpless expression of Mu Feng and others. "Evil!" Mu Fengs desire to split, no more than a lot, the main character of Shuras **** appeared in his hand, he inserted into his chest and absorbed the power of the main law of Shura. "what" His body burned and his blood burned, and an amazing Shura power burst. Hey...! But then. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng''s arms, thighs, chest, and even the head, an inch of explosion exploded, bone blood splash. Mu Fengs body exploded! ! This Shura is too strong, and the other powers in his body are out of balance, and the insulting flesh has been unable to carry such a terrifying power, flesh, and explosion! "Feng brother!" The other people at the front of the battle also looked at the scene with shock and sorrow. Mu Feng''s soul, staring at the body of his own explosion, a real desperation in his heart. Really, I can''t do anything about it! The flesh exploded, this is the worst since his debut. "What you said, when I meet danger, you will come to me again, beg you, beg you, save your believers." After the nine-tailed demon, the tears drooped down, holding the one on her neck, thousands of years ago, in the snow, he left her this charm. "Luo Yu Big Brother!" Thanks to Taiyi Jiefeng and Silver Guardian, I would like to thank my brothers and sisters for their rewards and gratitude. You are here to give you an effort to update your returns in October this month.   Chapter 2433： : Space Chief "How can this be, really, is there no way?" Since Mu Fengs debut, he has never been so desperate, and his cards have been exhausted. The front of the battle, the face is also a stunned, even desperate. "Hahaha, yes, that''s the expression, hahahaha, how helpless, how wonderful." Controlling the evil spirits of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, laughing and admiring the desperate expression of Mu Feng and others. "You save your believers!" After the nine-tailed demon cried, the soul of the soul madly poured into the jade on his neck. Hey...! Finally, Yu Fu finally reacted. In the jade, the release of the pressure of the world, the horror of the atmosphere, and the release of the gods from the jade. I saw that the beams of the road rose from the jade, and the light beam easily passed through the fields of hundreds of evil spirits, and went straight into the universe, and over the entire fairy world, a terrible soul wave appeared, and the world was under pressure. Space vortexes emerge. "This, this is..." The evil face changed greatly, feeling the pressure of this horror, under the pressure of this soul, it was as small as an ant. Even the stars of the universe, the devil world, the fairy world, including the creatures of other worlds, have felt a thorough cosmic pressure. "This breath..." Among the devil world, the magic thousand front, the child heart dean, the magic cover, countless heavenly emperors, all looked at the cosmic star sky. Three Cangjie, the median, the most powerful astral, the Emperor of Heaven is dozens of times in the fairy world, and Tianzun is not in a minority. "This is the atmosphere of the founder!" Many strong people are excited to lie in the sky and look at the stars. Everyone was shocked to look at this scene, the space vortex that enveloped the entire fairy world. Among them, a golden Shenhua descended from it and poured into the city, above the statue of a thousand feet. Hey! Hey...! The appearance of the statue of God, even opened a gap, the eyes of the gods, there is a smart look, there is a sense of wisdom. Hey...! The image of the **** bursts open, and the power of the faith is condensed, and a figure emerges in the city. He is a purple Canglong robe, with a purple giant sword, a cheeky fortitude, and a deep squat like a cosmic starry sky. It also contains the reincarnation of the world, and every line of the outline is filled with the scent of the avenue. The purple giant sword is sharp. Unparalleled, contains a peerless god. "Fairy Stars, see the masters!" At this time, among the stars, there was a sound of the avenue, which is the spirit of the fairy tales! The spirit of the fairy world, directly admire! Recalling the past The world that the strong is respected, the road is not blood and wind, Seven years to raise the pulse, you will never leave me around. In the reincarnation of the ninth century, the brothers will always stay in the heart. Cut the world and blame and resentment. The confession of chaos, the heroes, Ten years of robbery, where is life and death? Dragon and Phoenix dance, blood scatters in the sky, When I return to the triumph, the seven countries will prosper. Reincarnation of the hometown, the brothers are not disabled, the ninth love and hatred this life. Purple Swords shake hands, step by step, step on the peak ն ն , , , , , , , , The road ahead is bumpy, the thorns are bushy, the sword is blood-stained, and the skyfire is burning. Lifting your head and moving forward, why are you afraid of life and death, and you will be able to point your sword to the sky and win the peak! Yu Ge, I haven''t seen you for a long time... "How, how, how is it possible, you, you, you...!" The evil spirit looked at the man with horror, his body trembled, and he was shaking, and his eyes were only horrified, fearful, and incredible. "The evil spirits!" He looked at the group of people, his brow wrinkled, and looked at the billions of creatures burning in the fire of the nine secluded gods, and a raging anger in the peerless gods. "Is it still difficult to change?" In his body, a supreme force swept out, and the nine sacred fires that burned hundreds of millions of creatures were extinguished instantly. Mu Feng, the war front, all the Emperor, are shocked to see this man. After the nine-tailed demon, the body was trembling with excitement, looking at him, tears in his eyes. "96 million years, I, I finally saw you again..." After the nine-tailed demon, I was so excited that I shed tears: "Do you remember me, Dongxue Bingyuan, the white fox mother and the child, the nine-tailed fox, the mother-in-law''s grace, this name is not forgotten, and the name is snow..." Luo Yu looked at her, smiled a little, said: "Little snow, long time no see, every time you think of you also practiced the realm of the Emperor." "Luo Yu Big Brother..." After the nine-tailed demon, it turned out to be like a girl, crying and rushing to him, turned into a golden light, turned into a white fox and rushed to the man. Luo Yu held her and stroked her hair. She said softly: "In the past, I left this jade for you, you still have it." "This is the only concern you gave me, commemorating that even if I lose my life, I will not lose him. I have dreamed of you for countless times and missed you. I didn''t expect it to really let me meet you again." After the nine-tailed demon, like a long-lost girl, she was embraced by her, so crying, the first beauty of the South China Sea, the unmarried life, the ancient Yan, the Black Dragon Emperor, too many strong people for her crazy, who I can think of what she loves in her heart. It is this heaven and earth, the supreme ruler of this universe. "He, he is the mother day and night thinking, the mother''s faith, my faith, Luozhu!!" Princess Xinyao is also shocked and excited to look at this man. "He is, Lord!" Although Mu Feng did not see this person, but he has already guessed the origin of the other party, his heart is full of shock, he, the master of the universe! Master''s boss, Luozhu, Luo Yu! ! "How is it possible, impossible, Luo, Luozhu, Luo Yu, you, you are not already, how are you here? How can you come here!" The evil screams, the man who looks desperately. "What happened to Tianwuxianjie? How can the evil spirits be here?" Luo Yu loosened the snow scorpion and looked at the evil spirits. The eyes were calm and astonished as if they were watching a group of ants. "come here!" Luo Yu''s finger pointed to a evil spirit Tian Zun. "Lo, Luo, Luozhu, me, me..." This evil spirit Tianzun is like a mouse when he sees a cat, and his words are shaking. "This seat lets you come over!" Luo Yu''s voice is very cold. "Yes Yes!" This evil spirit Tianzun, actually trembled in the past, like a sieve, squatting at the foot of Luo Yu. Luo Yu extended his palm, and a powerful spirit of the spirit poured into the other side of the sea, extracting all his memories. However, during the breathing, Luo Yu has understood the passing of all things. In the palm of his hand, he burned a golden fire, and his fingertips shot into the body of this evil spirit. "what!" This evil spirit Tian Zun screams, but the breath is turned into ashes, completely smashed, and scared other evil spirits strong almost soft. "Evil, Mu Feng..." Luo Yus deep eyes looked at Mu Fengs eyes, and then he looked at the evil spirits that occupied the body of the North Moon Emperor. "You, do it yourself, or do it yourself." Luo Yu said plainly, but the domineering domineering is born with nature, he is the master of everything in this world. "Luo Yu, Luo Yu!" The evil spirits are extremely embarrassing, saying: "Impossible, you, you have already fallen, this is just a **** of your soul, you want to lie to me, I want to scare me!" "Jokes, just rely on your tricks, you can kill me Luo Yu? This life and the heavens Qi, do not die, I only give you three interest time, there is a reincarnation, to eliminate the opportunity of memory rebirth, no The crimes you just committed can only be wiped out!"   Chapter 2434： : Seeing the wind and rain "However, there is one thing you are right about. This is really just a part of the soul of this seat. It is enough to obliterate you." "I don''t believe, you must die, you must die, but you are bluffing. You are on, you are, you are giving me, don''t be afraid of him!" The evil spirits snarled at their own sire. However, these evil spirits are strong, but one is scared to go forward. "In any case, he will not let us go, give it to me, otherwise, this seat will kill you first!" The evil spirits snarled, and one palm slammed on the head of a evil spirit. "what!" This evil spirit Emperor was killed by evil spirits. "Everyone, listen to the king, fight it!" A evil spirit, Tian Zun, was extremely daring and rushed to Luo Yu. "kill!" Others were also blushing and mad at him. "Unrepentant." Luo Yu said indifferently, carrying his hands. "When the fire is heard, the fire is coming!" boom! Under the fairy tales, among the star nucleus, a star-burning star-fired sacred fire broke through the mantle, rising from the sea of ??fairy tales, and the deep red star nucleus rushed out, and the vast celestial sea was evaporated into nothingness, burning and melting. Wear space. Rumble... The star nuclear fire gathered at the side of Luo Yu, turned into a sea of ??fire, and rushed to the evil spirits who killed him. They did not know how terrible the burning power. "what!" The power of a evil spirit Tianzun was instantly burned, and the whole person was drowned in the sea of ??fire. I don''t know if it is him. Hundreds of evil spirits, the Emperor of Heaven, Tian Zun, was covered by this horrible fire for a moment, but the breath was turned into ashes. Under one order, the fire is out, and the words are followed! Hundreds of evil spirits, the Emperor of Heaven, let Mu Feng their tricky Tianzun, instantly turned into ashes, souls scattered. Luo Yu, the fingers did not move. Hey! And when evil spirits let his subordinates rush up, people have already fled to the starry sky and rushed out of the fairy world. Playing with Luo Yu? What a joke, he is the first master of the universe, even if it is only a smashing soul, only one part of his energy is not that he can fight. "His grandmother, this, this is too special, too strong." Mu mad and other people all open their mouths, eyes wide open, one by one shocked to look at the Lord, this is what level of strong. "Luozhu...Lord Lord, in my lifetime, I can see Luozhu. I am innocent when I die." Qinglan Tianzun looked at Luozhu, and he was so excited that he could go straight to him. Others are also excited. Only Mu Feng, looking at the man with a complex look, he grew up listening to his legend and regarded him as his lifelong goal, admiring him and determined to chase him. However, he died with his own people, his loved ones died, his mother was arrested, and there was a great relationship. "Have you escaped? Star shift!" Luo Yu did not chase, looking at the stars, his eyes seemed to cross the endless stars and distance. boom! In the starry sky, a planet suddenly shifts, as if obeying his mind, and slamming into evil spirits. Hey! "what!" The evil spirits screamed, and they were bombarded by the fallen planets and fell to the stars. They slammed into the nine-tailed demon. The evil spirits propped up the body, and all the eyes were unwilling to look at the figure of the nine-day god. "Luo Yu!" In his hands, there is no more space stone, pinching the stone, a space of power sweeping his body, a space vortex emerges. "Air ban!" However, it is a story of Luo, the universe''s law of the whole space changes instantaneously, and the space instantly solidifies, and the space vortex instantly collapses, and the space power of the evil spirits disappears instantly. "With the words and deeds, this, this is the power of the master? I, I am not evil!" The evil spirits are imprisoned in this space. "Too strong" A group of Heavenly Emperors, this life will not forget the scene of today''s happening, everyone, I am afraid that this experience will be proud of their life, they saw the Lord, and also saw the Lord killed the enemy. "Your family is a pioneer of evil spirits. The crimes committed in this universe are numerous and cannot be affected. Then completely annihilate it." Luo Yu said indifferently, a star-shaped sacred fire passed over and shrouded the evil body. "Ah...Lord is forgiving, I am just a weak woman, and I am forced by evil spirits." "Luo Yu, Luo Yu, you have killed me, but your universe will one day be attacked by our kings, and everything you guard will be turned into ashes sooner or later." The evil spirits roar. Luo Yu indifferently looked at the body of the North Moon Emperor Ji burning in the star nuclear fire, turned into ashes, the consciousness of the two also collapsed, the soul flies. "Is this over?" Mu Feng looked at all this silence. He struggled to fight the battle, guarding the thousands of people, and smashing his own body. As a result, all this could not be compared with the mans words. The powerful enemy he could not defeat was so scattered. The annihilation is in the hands of this man. The gap between yourself and the other side is not enough to describe the difference between heaven and earth. If such a powerful person is really his own enemy, he will try his best to practice it. Can he really beat him? At this moment, Mu Fengs heart was unexpectedly shaken. "call!" The Qing dynasty Tianzun, a group of celestial gods, Qing dynasty and so on, returned from the shock, and deeply worshipped him. "See the Lord!" These people are all excited and surrendered to the ground. "See the Lord." The empire of the dynasty also worshipped the legend of the universe. "No, no!" Mu Feng angered. "Feng brother." The front of the battle, the strong, one by one looked at Mu Feng. "My brothers of Mu Feng can marry the world, parents, teachers, elders, and souls, but they can''t force themselves!" Mu Feng said coldly, and looked at Mu Feng with loneliness. "Its impolite, and there is no need to bow down." Luo Yu waved to everyone. "Yes!" These people are excited to get up and look at Luo Yu but can''t speak. Luo Yu looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng, also looked at Luo Yu. The former wins the peak! The latter is the Supreme Shura! The two main characters finally met. "Mu Feng, Shura people, in your body, there is a **** atmosphere of the **** sky, practicing the ninety-nine thousand robbing the gods, repairing the gods. The supreme **** of the evil spirits, you actually have all the practice, but it makes me surprised, let me see , what is the reason." Luo Yu looked at Mu Feng and said a few words, but he said that Mu Fengs family had a good light. He grabbed his hand. Feng! A sword light hidden in the soul of Mu Feng is shot, and the ancient scorpion falls into the hands of Luo Yu. At this moment, the ancient ɷ, Shenhua introverted, there is no trace of swords, such as the same handle.   Chapter 2435： : A little naughty "what are you doing?" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly. "It turns out that it is no wonder that you will be a nine-story god, his sword." Luo Yu looked at the sword and his eyes were deep and he seemed to see through. "This sword is your chance, it is your robbery, and I will not interfere in your growth." Luo Yus words have a deep meaning, and the hand is raised. The ancient scorpion flies to Mu Feng and is enrolled in his own world by Mu Feng. "Lord, I have a lot to say to you." Mu Feng looked at Luo Yu and said coldly. Luo Yu did not care about Mu Fengs attitude and calmly said: Its about the Shura, the **** things. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded. "I have heard your story since I was a child, and I respect you very much. You led the universe to create a new pattern, even with you as my lifelong goal." "Later, I know, I am a Shuro, my grandfather used to be a member of the world, but the light god, why your wife killed my grandfather, arrested my mother, all this, are you instructing? Still, This is what you mean?" Mu Feng is not afraid of what the other side is the master of the universe, and directly asks. "Front..." Dear children, Xiaotian, Mu Fengs brothers are all sinking in the heart, but the other side is the master of the universe. Just a few words have destroyed a group of Heavenly Emperor Tianzun and killed the evil spirits. If Mu Feng is not happy, it is not A word of things. "If it is what I mean, how are you going?" Luo Yus mouth was a little playful, and he looked at Mu Feng with his hands. "If it''s what you mean, no matter how strong you are, today you kill me Mu Feng, as long as I am alive, I will overthrow you, even kill you!" Mu Feng whispered, watching the world dominate, this body has not yielded. Mu Fengs face has changed dramatically. "presumptuous!" After the nine-tailed demon, he quickly replied: "Mu Feng, what is Luo Yu''s big brother, how can he do this kind of thing, how do you talk to Luo Yu?" She quickly stopped in front of Mu Feng and looked at Luo Yu: "Luo Yu Big Brother, don''t blame him. This kid has always been like this, and he has no choice but to be offended." After the nine-tailed demon, I was afraid that Luo Yu was angry, and a word was extinguished by Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, little snow, I am the kind of person who can''t listen to other people''s words?" Luo Yu laughed, there was no anger in the look. And Mu Feng, still looking at him coldly, looking directly at the majesty of this dominance. Luo Yu then sighed and said: "The repair of the gods, the Shura the Protoss, the death of the **** heavens and sorrows, is indeed a major negligence of mine. It is indeed caused by my wife. I cant get rid of the relationship with Luo Yu. As for why the Shura domain Destroy, Mu Feng, this answer needs to be searched by yourself. Before you find it, you can blame me. You can even kill me. I won''t blame you." "Why? Why? Why don''t you know to tell me? Don''t you be a master, are you afraid that I know what secret? Anyway, you can kill me Mu Feng in one sentence, you know, my Mu Feng was born. I have never seen a mother, I have never felt a mother''s love, and in order to save my mother, how much effort did Mu Feng have made!" Mu Fengs emotions are out of control and roar. "Some things do involve secrets in the universe. They are also family scandals that Luo Yu doesn''t want to mention. Why don''t you tell me, just because you are too weak to be qualified, knowing that there is no benefit to you." Luo Yu directly and unrelentingly hit the road. "Little guy, this life is harder than you. When Luo Yu was born, the natural meridians withered and could not practice, the destined waste, my uncle murdered me, from the starting point, you are more happy than me, as to how many bumps I have experienced I will not talk to you one by one. I know that there is a truth. I want to be unable to press me. I can only be taller than this day. I think people cant bully me. I can only beat all. people. Luo Yu said to heaven, and as a result, the day he was looking for, he immediately dispersed the dark clouds, and did not dare to block the eyes of the master. And you, want to know what you can''t touch now, want to find the answer, unless you have the strength to know the answer, let me see that you have that strength, you want to kill me, I can wait for you in the heavens, as long as You can come, if you have to forcefully know, this will only make this fairyland, your loved ones, brothers, will be destroyed for you, you still want to know? Luo Yu looked at Mu Feng and said. "I think!" Mu Feng firmly said: "However, it was not at that time, it was when I had the ability to fight against you and even kill you!" "Hahaha, its good to be unyielding and not afraid. I am waiting for you at that time, but by then, you will already know the answer yourself." Luo Yu laughed and looked at Mu Feng. There was no killing or coldness in his eyes. Instead, he was just watching an admired child. "And, Jiuyi Shizun, is it the bureau you designed? Jiuyi Shizun is your person, and he has become my master!" Mu Feng asked again. "You have a lot of problems." Luo Yu smiled helplessly and said: "I didn''t have the heart to manage your many things. Did I know you before?" Mu Feng: "#%&..." "Although I am the master, I have not played with the hobby of dominating the fate of others. For example, you, Luo Yu, can let you step into the sky, but also let you die in a dead place, but I did it? Everything in the universe has My own destiny, I can appear here today, its snow is not a fate, I dont come here, you are killed, and your energy is exhausted. "Little Leizi, oh, that is, Jiuyi, you are a master, he accepts you as a disciple, is your fate, and has nothing to do with Luo Yu, not my design, straightforward, former you, now You, for me, are the most common members of all beings. Why do I need to design you?" There are 10,000 words of mmp in Mu Fengs heart. What are you doing to fight me? Luo Yu joked: "However, speaking, you and I do have a constant causal relationship. Your grandfather was my sire, your master is my brother, even your people, um, this repair eight The gods of the ridiculous dragons, and the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred The law is me, the creation of your enemy, or what I have mentioned, according to the generation, you have to call my ancestors." Mu Feng: "..." "But now, if you want to kill me, I don''t know, I have no choice but to help me. I can''t kill me in the future. I have to watch your efforts." Luo Yu patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. Everyone was amazed. This is a master, and there is a bit of naughty outside the broad mind.   Chapter 2436： : High and cold Mu Fengs mouth is twitching, that is, he is young. In order to rise rapidly, he practiced the exercises created by others. Without a lot of time and energy to create his own set of exercises, it takes a long time to transform and comprehend. widely read. "What do you want... One day, I will create a law that is more powerful than yours. You will not kill me today. I will still treat you as an enemy before I find the answer." Mu Feng shouted. "Haha, the little guy has the strength of the stock and the sorrow of Shura, OK, I am waiting for the day you fight with me, standing on the height for too long, I have forgotten, what is the feeling of a battle? For thousands of years, I can''t remember it myself. This feeling is too lonely." Luo Yu sighed slightly, and sure enough, the invisible is the most deadly. However, what Luo Yu said is also the truth, he has the capital to say this. Not to mention Mu Feng, at least, Luo Yus attitude is too gentle in the eyes of other people. There is no such thing as a shelf dominated by heaven and earth. The realm and pattern in his heart are beyond the imagination of these people. "Little snow." At this time, Luo Yu looked at the nine-tailed demon. "Luo Yu Big Brother..." After the nine-tailed demon looked at Luo Yu, his eyes were full of infatuation and reverence. After the nine-tailed demon, the beauty turned upside down, and the peak of the Nanhai Xianyu was like a little girl who saw her idol. "You have suffered for these years, thank you for opening up the dojo for me." Luo Yu smiled. "No, as long as it is for you, I am willing to do anything, even if it is to give life, how many years have passed, I have countless times thinking about it, just to see you again, chasing you." After the nine-tailed demon, he shook his head and his voice was soft. He did not hide his affection for him. When he saw Luo Yus life, goodbye was a million. "When you first saw you, you were still a little fox, curled up in your mother''s arms, and now, you are already a big beauty, huh, huh, time flies too fast." "Snow, this life, this life, eternal life, are willing to be your fox, follow you, Luo Yu brother, please let me go with you." After the nine-tailed demon, he asked for it. Luo Yu quickly raised the nine-tailed demon and said: "You and I can see you again. It is the fate of fate. You are willing to follow me. But in the future, you have to bear a lot of things that you can''t imagine." "Snow has decided that no matter what I endure, I am willing to follow you." After the nine-tailed demon, the eyes were firm. "Well, I don''t have much energy for this distraction. You say goodbye to your relatives and leave with me." Luo Yu nodded. "Mother, are you leaving?" "Motherhood..." Xiaotian, Xinyao and others surrounded me, and all the eyes were disappointing. "Well, following Luo Yu''s big brother is my lifelong wish, Xin Yao, after the mother left, you are the owner of the nine-tailed demon country, practice well, take care of the demon believers, and you, Xiaotian, take care of you for me. sister." The nine-tailed demon confessed to leave. "mother" After the heart and Yao are holding on to the nine-tailed demon, tears are smashed, and Xiaotian solemnly said: "Yi Niang is assured that Xiaotian will protect her sister." After the nine-tailed demon, the nine-tailed national order was handed over to Xinyao, and a group of nine-tailed demon kings succumbed. "Gong Gong Demon Queen!" After the nine-tailed demon, they helped the people and explained a lot of things, and this returned to Luo Yus side. "Nine-tailed seniors, take care." Mu Feng hugged his fists after the nine-tailed demon. "And you, Luo Yu, my Mu Feng, will catch up with your pace, even beyond you, find the answer." Mu Feng looked at Luo Yu firmly. "I am waiting for you at the peaks of the heavens, I hope you will not let me down." Luo Yu calmly said. "The spirit, this seat is gone." Luo Yu said to heaven. boom! Between heaven and earth, the law meets, a colorful law avenue meets and merges, straight through the stars, the heavens and the earth condenses the golden lotus, beautiful and magnificent. "Gong Gongzhuo!" There is a natural sound between heaven and earth. "Oh, polite." Luo Yu stepped on the law of the color road, took the hand behind the nine-tailed demon, and held her in her arms. The figure of Luo Yu disappeared instantly at the end of the law, and disappeared. "Gong Gong sent to the master." This piece of heaven and earth has been smashed down. There was only one soul that was barely arrogant and looked at him and disappeared. "Lord Lord...you are waiting for me!" In the depths of Xingyu, the sky is full of stars and rivers, and after the nine-tailed demon, he quietly snuggles in his arms, looking up at his persevering outline, and Dan Fengmei is laughing into a charming crescent. Luo Yu looked at the huge starry sky in the starry sky, the fairy world, and the eyes were deep. "The deity, what happened in the end, why, I can not feel the breath of the deity?" Luo Yu murmured, and this is only one of his distractions after the seal of the nine-tailed demon. "The celestial plane has become me, I have been wondering, another round of troubled years, but the kid, with the heavens and the earth, is so deep in causal relationship with me. I am afraid that this is really the situation behind someone..." Luo Yu said to himself. "what happened?" The nine-tailed demon is soft. "Nothing, let''s go." Luo Yu shook his head and smiled lightly. The body was turned into a terrible law. Light and rainbow broke through the boundaries and disappeared into the depths of the universe... "Feng brother, are you okay?" After Luo Yu left, everyone returned to God, and Yaochuan asked about it. "Small nine..." "Front..." Dear children, Linger, from the smoke, Haoyue and other people see Mu Feng destroy only the soul, the heart is also heartbroken. "Nothing." Mu Feng shook his head and looked at the golden lotus flower that gradually dispersed in the sky. "The spirit must surrender to him and give him a congratulation. How strong is he." Mu Feng sighed to himself. "Perhaps, for the Lord, for him, he can''t be regarded as a kind of creature, and he is a kind of Tao in itself." Qing Yan Tian Zun heard Mu Fengs words, if he sighed. "Dao..." Mu Feng recited this sentence. "Feng Ge, I don''t think you have to care about it. I see that the Lord is so peaceful and close, and the heart is alive. It is definitely not the murderer of our Shura, and he is too strong. His grandmother, just a few words. Dead evil, the real world of God." Yaochuan could not help but advise. "Oh, one day, one day, I will not be weaker than him. You really respect him or are afraid of him. If he is really a murderer?" Mu Feng sneered. "Afraid? Not a big death, if the Lord is really a murderer, we will fight this day with Fengge!" Mu madly shouted. "Rely, reverse the fart, that is the master, and the people have saved us." Yaochuan eyelids twitched, giving Mu crazy a slap. "He is the master of the universe, but it is not the master of my Mu Feng, my master, there is only one, that is me!" Mu Feng looked at the starry sky and said: "Luo Yu, I will definitely walk out and create, belong to my own way, you wait for me!"   Chapter 2437： : Half step Tianzun (five) The catastrophe that the evil spirits set off ended with the advent of the lord. This battle was enshrined in the history of the Tianwu celestial world and became the most glorious battle in the history of the celestial world after the twilight of the gods. Although it is not for Mu Feng to turn the tide, but they fight for the fairy world, the achievements made are still remembered by the world. This is the case in life. If you can do anything, you can end up with yourself as the main character. There is no shortage of people who are better than us. There are always people, times are overlapping, strong people meet, everyone is breaking free from fate. Your own destiny, the path of life value on the road. At the end of this war, the masters came out, and the things of this war have become the talks that countless powerful people in the fairy world have been in recent years. "You don''t know, that battle, the sky is discolored, the North Sea Emperor won the battle to the last moment, the body collapsed, and still can''t beat the Northern Moon Emperor Ji, according to my grandfather, the grandfather of the seven grandfathers, the Lord After the advent of the world, it took only a few words to kill the strong men of the Northern Moon Emperor Ji. It is said that it is the highest law of the realm, and the law and the law are followed, and the heavens and the earth listen to their orders." "I can''t imagine what kind of scene it was, but unfortunately this battle I have no chance to see in my life." "But the Beihai Emperor Mufeng is also an accident. I thought he could beat the North Moon Emperor." "In fact, the North Sea Emperor Mufeng has been very strong, and the combat power is still the first person in the fairyland. Don''t forget, Mu Feng has not broken through the realm of Tianzun, and the Northern Moon Emperor Ji is said to have practiced three kinds of magical powers. There is also a powerful artifact to help, he can compete against this, it is not easy, no matter what, people fight for the blood of the immortal world to the flesh and blood, not you and me can arbitrarily derogate the evaluation." "Let''s see it, Tianhong Shadow Hall opened today. There are precious battles in the battle of the evil spirits, and the image of the Lord Luo, the 100,000 cents is a seat!" "Is there a fight? It''s great, I want a vote!" The whole fairyland was shocked by this battle of righteousness and evilness, and Mu Feng, who had quietly returned to the North Sea Sociology and his temples with the brothers. Among the valleys where the golden emperor chrysanthemums are opened, there are fifteen spiritual monuments standing in the valley. Mu Feng, the battle leader 185 people stood quietly in the valley, and there was a sadness in his expression. In this battle, the two hundred brothers of the battle, who died fifteen, suffered heavy losses. "Brothers are good." Mu Feng was distracted, carrying a bowl of wine, his voice was low, he drank half a bowl, and the remaining half of the bowl slowly fell to the ground. "Brothers are good." Everyone is mournful. All the way to the distance, the people around you will always be less and less, how many people can accompany us to the end of life? For the blessings and the future, I will never know who will come first, grasp the present, and cherish the people in front of me. Mu Fengs peak road is still far away... The ancient city of Shura, in the practice room of Mu Feng. Mu Feng soul, looking at his own world beads, nine drops of Shura source blood, nine drops of Xiu Dao Shuo source blood, my heart sigh, this time, is the heaviest injury since his debut, the body is broken, if Luo Yu did not come out, this time may be really a dead end. The surrounding pendulum magnifies the amount of crystal, there are many thunder crystals, Shura blood jade, and the **** Dan who helps restore the flesh, the raw meat white bone Dan. Mu Feng''s soul took the raw bones of the bones, the spirits of the spirits, and the divine power in the surrounding Shenjing, a stock that poured into the soul, helping refine the medicine. Among the medicinal herbs, a powerful force of vitality was released. On the soul of Mu Feng, a silky flesh cell was gradually born. These flesh and blood cells condensed to form a sacral fluid. The bone fluid merged together and became a skull. Mu Feng''s soul enters the skull and condenses the sea of ??gods. Gradually, the cervical vertebrae under the body, the sternum, the spine, the shoulder bones, the arm bones, the pelvis, the cavity bones, the ribs, and the leg bones all condense. The skeleton is condensed and absorbs a lot of divine power. The power of the eight kinds of gods and thunders condenses out of the air, pouring into the bones of Mu Feng, quenching the bones, and condensing a thunder in the chest. The gushing blood gas rushed into the chest of Mu Feng, the chest, the Shura blood flow from Shura''s blood re-agglomerated a Shura. Above the skeleton, the meridians and the meridians are born, seemingly strange, covering the bones, and then the internal organs, flesh and blood are born a little bit. Despite his knowledge of his body structure, this feeling of reshaping the body is wonderful, and it is completely different from the feeling of condensing Raytheon. The structure of the human body seems to have an inexplicable resonance with the universe of the heavens and the earth. Reshaping the flesh is not a simple matter. It is a time for Mu Feng to use his power to temper and practice his own nine-thousand thunder gods, to repair the gods, and to rebuild the nine seas. When Mu Feng reshaped the flesh, the ancient swords exuded a burst of golden soul light. A sword shadow, looking at Mu Feng''s body in the body of the sword, hesitated and tangled in his eyes, but in the end, the light of the Excalibur finally converges. In a blink of an eye, in the past ten years, the turmoil and influence of the battle that shocked the fairyland was gradually extinguished, and few people mentioned it. boom! On this day, in the practice room of Mu Feng, three extremely powerful divine powers rushed into the sky and shocked the world. Eight-color thunder, blood-colored light, blue-light light straight through Tianyu, Shura Temple, countless strong people in the ancient city of Shura looked at the heaven and earth vision, which is obviously the vision of the heavens and the earth. Rumble! Mu Feng''s practice room suddenly opened, a black robe, purple gold belt ring tiger waist, body squat, looks so good, a pair of eyes light cold star, two curved swords such as brush paint. The chest is wide and wide, and there is a prestige of Wanfu. "Emperor!" The strong men of the two heavenly guards guarded at the door were respectful and bowed. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded and his body disappeared without a trace. "Is the atmosphere of the emperor, is it a half-step of the realm of heaven?" A heavenly emperor was shocked. "It is much thicker than that of the past, and it is undoubtedly a half-step of the realm of heaven. After that, the emperor has been retreating since the war of that year. The influence of that war is not small for the emperor." "Yeah, after all, it is the only time for the Emperor, and the flesh is going to fall." The two talked a lot. Mu Feng''s figure appeared in the sky above his palace. His palace has many independent courtyards, green vines, moon children, nephews, and Mu Linger. They are all living in the court of Mu Feng, and the daughter of Mu Feng, Mu Qing. child. "Well, this is..." Mu Feng looked at the sky above Mu Qinger''s house, and the black and white atmosphere met, forming a pair of yin and yang fisheye maps, which was a vision when Qinger was born.   Chapter 2438： : Going to plan (71 bursts) "What energy is this energy? It is not in the five elements, but beyond the four differences. It is even more like the two laws." Mu Feng said that this black and white energy murmured. The five elements are naturally golden wood, fire, earth, wind, thunder, black, light, two great ways, time, space! These are the basic building forces of the universe. The power that Qinger has always practiced is different from any of these attributes. "French!" The nephew sensed Mu Feng''s breath and instantly appeared at the side of Mu Feng. He said with joy: "Are you repairing the Heavenly Emperor?" "Well, half-step Tianzun, but it is always a line from Tianzun." Mu Feng nodded and looked at the court where Qinger was. He said: "Do you know what power is Qinger practice?" "This black and **** is not a dark power, nor a light power. This breath is very similar to the strongest power in my spiritual practice." My son said with a beautiful woman: "In the spirit of the gods, the strongest magical power is the yin and yang rebellion, and the power of yin and yang will be born, the power of yin and yang, and the power of detachment from the five elements, not weak and two high spirits. The five elements are all born of yin and yang." "In this power of Qinger, there is such a breath. She is born to me, perhaps, and has something to do with the yin and yang in the spirit of Taishang. "Before the top is Tai Chi, Tai Chi, and Yan Yang." "The power of yin and yang..." Mu Feng murmured, there was some disbelief in the look, but it was the birth of the universe, one of the first forces born between heaven and earth, five elements, four different behind. boom! At this time, the black and white gas collapsed between the heavens and the earth, and a powerful atmosphere burst, and the energy suddenly evolved in a moment, and it was ten times thicker. "The realm of Xiandi..." Mu Feng looked weird and said: "Hey, you gave me a real enchanting little princess." "She is only twenty years old. Perhaps, as you guessed, Hiroshi is really a reincarnation." The nephew also exclaimed that the 20-year-old Emperor Xian said that going out can scare a person. "No matter what her past life is, this life is my daughter of Mu Feng, let''s go, congratulations to our enchanting princess to break through." Mu Feng laughed and said that there is nothing to be concerned about this matter. In the practice room, a plain white dress, black and white girl opened her eyes, she looked only 11 or 22 years old, but this exquisite face, it has been beautiful, black hair Such as the waterfall vertical waist and hip, Yan Ruobaiyu, the five senses are not the best, the combination is even more perfect to be unbelievable. The girl''s face is exquisite, looking for the word sea, and can''t find any language to describe. She was only so beautiful when she was 11 or 2 years old. I really dont know what its like to grow up. She got up and pushed the stone door and saw Mu Feng and her nephew standing outside the door. "Hey, mother." Qinger laughed sweetly and screamed. "Oh, Sunny, congratulations." Mu Feng smiled. "Your practice speed is really shocking you and me." The child used to smile with the hand of Qinger. "Where, the gods and gods that are given to you, can you practice so fast, can you break through?" "Oh, resources are good, talent, and the practice is not the same." Mu Feng smiled, and his heart was slightly shocked. The repair of Qinger could even be seen that he had a breakthrough. "Well, today, my father and daughter are going out, calling you, my mother and the green mother, and your aunt, our family, have a good meal, haha, oh, personally." Mu Feng softened his daughter''s long hair and took the other''s shoulders. "Hey, I will cook too, okay, I have never tasted the craftsmanship." "Oh, if you take care of those two things, you will also do a few marching meals..." The family of three talks gradually drifted away. Ten days later, on the Shura Temple. The brothers of the battle front gathered together, and Mu Fengs family was also there. "Its also an important thing to bring everyone together today." Mu Feng looked at the crowd, and everyone looked at him. "I remember the battle that happened ten years ago?" Mu Feng asked. "Remember naturally, Feng Ge, how do you say this?" Mu mad doubts asked. "The battle of ten years ago made me realize that the world is big, the width of the universe, the world we don''t know, how much, and let me realize that I am in this universe. Still so weak." Mu Feng said slowly, everyone was silent, and indeed, the battle was the worst battle they had ever defeated. Although there was a lord who solved the turmoil, they were so powerless in that battle. "Mu brother, you should not be..." The expansion of Qinghai guessed what happened, and the two almost simultaneously said the same thing. "Zhongyuan Xianyu, starry sky!" The two looked at each other and smiled tacitly. "Feng brother, do you want to leave?" Zi Yue reacted and asked. "Yes, the answers that Luozhu said, I want to pursue, and the whereabouts of my mother, as a son of man, my relatives are not reunited one day, and one day is the pain in my heart." Mu Feng nodded: "Leave here to get in touch with the more powerful law and earth, and the broader Xingyu can catch up with the man''s pace." "Feng Ge, let''s go with you, don''t leave us." "Yes, Feng Ge, you have to go, let''s go together." The other people at the front of the battle panic, one by one quickly said, Mu Feng is leaving, they want to accompany the same. "No, this time, I am going alone, are you staying here?" Mu Feng shook his head and did not agree. "Why, Feng Ge, isn''t it good to die with your life? You want to save your mother, your mother is also our mother, how can you leave us." Shi Zhengxiong, others are attached. "You are quiet first. Once you come, the starry sky is dangerous. I don''t have enough confidence to finish it. Second, what is the situation of the gods and gods? We don''t know, the bright Lord God kills Shura, the situation above. It is definitely not good for us. It is not necessary for everyone to take risks together. I will go to inquire first, and I will leave a Raytheon in the fairy world. I will meet you when I find out the situation." Mu Feng frowned and said that he understood his brothers'' feelings and did not want him to take risks alone. "Mu brother said it makes sense. We, the people of us, have no breakthroughs. Going up, it is estimated that it is difficult to play any role." Qinghai Shen Sheng: "And Shura Temple, Mu brother''s family, ethnic groups, our family members, and now we can not do without our guardian, Mu brother went up and down, we as brothers, it should protect him behind the worry." Thanks to Ruoshui, hess unblocking, thank you brothers and sisters for rewarding the guardian, thank you for the old Wei silver, and the devil fruit, please support a few in October.   Chapter 2439： : Qingers past life "This" Everyone speaks, and Qinghais words are more realistic and rational, and they are more direct and more direct. Everyone has no room for rebuttal. "But Feng Ge went alone. We are really not at ease. Otherwise, I will accompany the Feng brother. I have something to do with it. Although I dont know what is in the realm of the gods, its hard to prevent the dark arrows. I am accompanied. In front of Feng Ge, what kind of poison is in the case of Feng Feng, and there is a person who can detoxify." Yaochuan volunteered to accompany Mu Feng. "Dead fat, Xiaofeng Feng has not gone to the realm of the gods, you must first curse him poisoned." Xiaomeibai took a look at Yaochuan. "Well, this is a way, Mu brother, Yaochuan said it is not unreasonable, too many people are difficult to take care of, but we are more assured that Yaochuan is with you." To expand the Qinghai said. "And me, I will go with the Feng brother, the Tian group can now be alone. I don''t need to worry about things in the fairy world. I can also protect Fengge with my brother." Tianzhu also got up and said. "This" Mu Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Well, then Yaochuan, Tianzhu, first accompany me to the gods of the heavens. The strength of the two of them is not a problem for the general Tianzun. As for other brothers and sisters. We will stay in the fairyland and practice well." "Feng Ge, since you have decided to take it, you must take good care of yourself. Remember, there are us behind you." "Yes, Feng Ge, we are waiting for the day you call us on the gods." The people did not say anything. "Haha, rest assured, one day, our brothers will gather again, and in the realm of the gods, they will also kill a world." Mu Feng got up and smiled and held out his fist. "war!" The crowd held out their fists and shouted in unison. After Mu Feng and the people discussed for a long time, Mu Feng also planned to leave for three years, staying for three years, and accompanying his loved ones, wife and daughter. After the meeting, everyone also left. "father." At this time, Qinger was called Mu Feng alone. "Hey, I want to walk alone with you in the back garden." Qinger looked at Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng looked at Qingqing with a strange look and nodded. The Royal Garden of Mufeng Court is very vast, covering tens of thousands of acres. The two fathers and daughters walked on the quiet path between the palaces and the green trees around the sky. There are various kinds of exotic flowers on both sides of the road. Qinger held a bouquet of flowers in his hand and walked beside Mu Feng. "Qing Er, do you have anything to say to your father?" Mu Feng took the hand and asked Xiang Qinger. Hes never been curious. Why did Qings practice so fast, even the practice of my practice is maverick? Qinger deeply sniffed the flowers in his hand. "Everyone has his own secrets. As a relative, you don''t need to ask questions. As a father, as long as you can be happy under my protection, as for your secret, you don''t say, Never ask." Mu Feng calmly said. "Actually, I am afraid I have already guessed something in my heart. I have a past life." Qinger stepped forward and looked at Mu Feng. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded and said: "Reincarnation, this is the only explanation I know that you are so enchanting." "When I was very young, there were some strange memories in my head, including some spiritual practices, even some supernatural powers, and many things, as if I were born with them, such as piano chess, poetry and swords, if people Really have the words of past lives, I think, those are the memories of my past life." Qinger said quietly. Mu Feng looks a little weird. His father is a born-again, his daughter, and a reincarnate. Is he poisoned by the rebirth? "However, Qinger can practice all the way to the present realm without a rule bottleneck. Maybe you used to be a powerful person who is better than you." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "I don''t know, but in my memory, I have some memories of the gods and gods. Qinger alone about fathers, I want to talk about these things." Qinger seems to be coming. Sitting on a jade chair beside a Lingxi, she took off her crystal shoes and put the delicate feet into the cool Lingxi, rolling up the waves. Mu Feng sat aside and waited for the next words of Qing. "The gods and gods, the vastness of the boundless, where the people, born spiritual talent is extremely high, because of the law and the spirit of the gods, children in some places, born to condense the innate shackles, reach the realm of heaven." Qinger said that Mu Feng did not feel an accident. The same was true in the fairy world. Because the spirit of the fairy spirit was rich, the birth was condensed with Yuan Dan. This is the environment, and the gene passed down from generation to generation of parents. Like in reality, children born in wealthy families are born in millions, multi-millionaires, and some people are born in poverty, penniless, and everything is struggling on their own, for example, I am poor. This can not envy others, this is the fate of others, air transport, people have their own lives. Born in the realm of the gods, for the people in the lower world, people may have stood at the peak of their practice as soon as they were born. "That is the superior domain among the gods and gods. There are also ordinary places that are poor and inferior. They are not much stronger than the fairy world. The gods have a total of eight high-level gods, three thousand superior gods, one hundred thousand lower gods, ten years ago father. Have you been in contact with the Lord?" Qinger asked. "Yes." Mu Feng looked up and sighed: "The man''s power is beyond all my cognition and power, subverting my understanding of the universe of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth must listen to his command." "Lord Lord is the first person to become the master and explore the path of the dominance of the universe. His Luo Shen domain is one of the eight most high gods. It is also the oldest domain. It contains the world, the stars, and more. There are countless." Qingers eyes flashed inexplicably. "It seems that the past life of Qinger is a **** in the world. Otherwise, how can you know the heavens and gods so clearly?" Mu Feng laughed. "Maybe, I don''t know now. Who am I in the past? I feel that I still have many memories that I don''t know now." Qinger held the toon, and her feet played with water, and the squid came over and kissed her little finger, which made her giggling. "If you remember all of your memories one day, or become another person, will you recognize me as this father?" Mu Feng suddenly said that when asked this question, he was worried about losing his daughter. Qinger looked at Mu Feng and smiled and grabbed Mu Fengs neck. What do you think, no matter how you lived before, but this life is given by my mother, how can I not recognize you? You will always be my jealousy, I will always be a beautiful child." Yesterday, some readers suggested that Qinger should be set as the reincarnation of Ge Xiu Xingzhu, and then let Luo Yu smash the child. This idea is not too bad, and finally, this dialogue is reached. Luo Yu said to Mu Feng: "Your grandfather is my majesty," Qinger said to Luo Yu: "I am your wife, but also your brother." Mu Feng said to Luo Yu: "I am your old man!!" This setting is crazy, if you adopt it, will you tear me up, haha.   Chapter 2440： : Todays gods "Oh, if you have this sentence, you will feel at ease." Mu Feng patted the shoulders of Qing Qing and smiled. "I will continue to talk about the gods in the world." Qinger sat next to Mu Feng, and his small head leaned against Mu Fengs shoulder. He said: The situation in the world of the gods is as far as I know. It is very complicated now. "You said that there are eight high-spirited gods in the realm of the gods. The Luoshen domain is just one of them. Can it be said that there are eight powerful people in the realm of the gods?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "Well, yes, these eight high-spirited gods have one master, and Luo, the first master of the universe, is also the deepest one. What is his strength now, no one knows, no one dares to challenge Luo Shen The majesty, the Luo Shen domain, is also the most peaceful of the gods in the highest **** domain." "And, among the eight great high gods, the reincarnation of the gods is the **** domain established by the brothers of Luo''s reincarnation. Although the Luoshen domain is two gods, it is actually a family, and both brothers are masters. Among them, who can provoke the majesty of the two." Qinger said that Mu Feng heard a heavy heart. If Luo is really his own enemy, he does not know that there is such a strong enemy of the world, such as Luo, and one of his brothers, reincarnation. Such forces are really unimaginable. "Don''t say the Eight Greatest Gods, there are three thousand superior gods. These gods are equally powerful. The gods are the most powerful gods in the world. The father has the blood of Shura. We used to be in the gods. Among them, there is also one of the upper gods, the Shura domain, but now, the Shura domain has become history." When Qinger spoke, he looked down at Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked gloomy. The Shura Divine was destroyed by the bright gods, and the Lord of the Light Gods was the wife of Mu Feng. "Three thousand superior gods, there are also 100,000 inferior deities. This 100,000 inferior domain contains countless stars and galaxies, each belonging to the Eight Greatest Highs, or three thousand superior gods, of course, 100,000. The inferior deity is just a general statement. There are really many in the end, and I am afraid that it is still on it. The realm of the gods is too vast. There are so many life stars in the fairy world." Listening to Qingers remarks, Mu Feng can already imagine that it is a vast and splendid world, and how many days are arrogant. "Right, is the Light God domain also the best **** domain?" Mu Feng asked. "Previously." Qinger squinted at the eyes: "The former gods of the gods were the gods in the high-altitude domain, but now they are already the highest gods, and they are new to the gods." "what!" Mu Fengs face changed and said: Is it true that there are also masters in the realm of light? "Yes." Mu Qinger nodded and said: "The master of the Guangming Divine is a new cosmic master, and he is also the son of Luo, Ming Tianming!" "Lord''s son, who is Lord Lo..." In the heart of Mu Feng, there are 10,000 grass mud horses running wildly, the Eight Greatest Gods, one of his brothers, one of his own, one is his son, especially, is the **** world opened by your family? "Isn''t it the bright **** of the **** Yunfeier? Could it be said that this Luo Tianming is the son of Luo Yu and Yun Feier?" Mu Feng asked quietly. "Hey, smart, Yunfeier is just a powerful light god, her child, Luo Tianming is the true master of the Guangming God, but it is strange that the Guangming God Domain has broken with the Luo Shen domain, what is the reason? I don''t know, after all, it''s family affairs." Qinger frowned and said. "Is it true that the destruction of the Shura shrine is related to the son of Luo Yu, Luo Tianming?" Mu Fengs heart was gloomy, and after listening to the words that Qinger said, the pressure in his heart increased. If you have a relationship with the other party, isn''t your own enemy more, and even if Yunfeier is doing it, can he promise to kill the mother who is the master of light? Luo, will stand by and watch him kill his wife? Luo, his brother, the reincarnation, can not help his brother? "by!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but burst into a foul language. Is this special, is it necessary to let himself reverse half of the universe? "Luo Yu, you just slap me and kill me!" Mu Feng couldn''t help but think that Yang Tian was so embarrassed. "Hey, you have to take revenge, Qinger will definitely help you." Qinger looked at Mu Feng''s look with two points of frustration and heavyness, and quickly comforted. "Nothing, huh, huh, I haven''t seen any storms, I can''t resist it." Mu Fengqiang laughed, not letting his daughter worry, but the heart is spit, can resist your sister! Luo Tianming, you are jealous of you and you are the masters, how can this make me play? This is the strongest anti-dominant road. Mu Feng was somewhat lost, looking at the stream, and his eyes gradually became firmer. "Luo Yu can do things, why I can''t do it, what other people can do, why can''t Mu Feng do it... Dominant, how do you rule, kill my loved ones, kill my family and die, my Mu Feng Give this body a **** and daring spirit, and fight with you!" Mu Feng double-eyed in the blooming Shenhua, looking at the endless starry sky, Scorpio,: "Luo Yu, you said, I want to wait for me at the peaks of the heavens, how can I see you, Mufeng, I will kill the peak, and you Fighting on a fight, for the Shura, for the mother, for me, asking for a statement, the answer!" "father" Qinger looked at Mu Fengs look, and his eyes were complicated and he didnt know what he was thinking. "call" Mu Feng took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement in his heart. He looked to Qinger and said: "Qing, you, remember the memories of your past life?" "I can''t remember, I can''t think of it." Qinger shook his head. "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. You are my Qinger. I am with your mother''s daughter, huh, huh, after I left, I will be at home and be with you." Mu Feng smiled. "Uh-huh, hey, hey, I want to ride a big horse like a kid." Qinger suddenly laughed. "Don''t you be twenty years old? It''s a fairy emperor, but you still want to ride a big horse, but it will make people laugh." Mu Feng smiled, but still beloved to be tall, looks, only ten-year-old Qinger placed on his neck. "Others won''t know, you have to go, let me enjoy this feeling." Qinger smothered Mu Feng''s neck, and the bird was dependent on people. "In the last world, I was born with no father and no mother. This life is born again. No one can take away my affection. Hey, Qinger likes this feeling. Is this love?" "Haha, its all about you, but you will leave the Lord and leave Raytheon to accompany you." "That''s not the same, it''s not really embarrassing." The father and the daughter brought a burst of laughter and disappeared into the depths of the corridor... I really want to have a daughter... I have a cough, I am floating again, my girlfriend is still not, and my daughter? Dreaming...   Chapter 2441： :天降神宝 In the past three years, in addition to the practice of Mu Feng, the rest of the time was completely accompanied by his family. In three years, he was full and warm. For three years, it is not a short time for mortal people. However, for a deep practitioner such as Mu Feng, it is easy to spend a three-year period between the fingers and a retreat. The ancient city of Shura, in the starry sky above the sky, a figure quietly suspended above the starry sky, she stood above a star, the body, a black and white energy swept out, this is a ten Two or three years old, beautiful girl. The black and white energy roared out, and above her starry sky, it was intertwined into a strange black and white gossip array, and the strong space power twisted and moved. At this moment, her breath is far beyond the realm of Xiandi, unpredictable. "lead!" The girl sighed lightly, pointing a little between the circles, and a light was shot into it. Rumble...! In the black and white gossip array, the divine power rolled, and the force of a strong space was distorted. Gradually, in the circle of law, there was not a huge purple crystal. This crystal, no less than a hundred feet in size, contains horrible energy. "Hey!" The girl took a spar, this crystal petrified for a stream of light, descending from the starry sky, lasing to the lower fairyland, breaking the space of the fairy world, the turbulent stream, flying to the North Sea Xianyu, location, Shura ancient city! Over the ancient city of Shura, the sky roared, and a meteor that radiated purple light descended from the sky, and fell to the ancient city of Shura. In the direction of Shura Temple, the glaring purple light shone in the city for a moment, and countless people looked at it. In the hall of the Shura Palace, Mu Fengzheng was negotiating some things before leaving, but suddenly, looking towards the direction of the Imperial Palace. boom! A roaring loud noise, Shura Emperor Palace, a peak of thousands of feet in the royal garden of Mu Feng, roaring, the waves rolled up several kilometers high, the lake poured into the surrounding lake, flooded the pavilion, a The purple meteor fell into the lake and almost dried the water of Xianhu. Among the fairy muds at the bottom of the lake, there is a huge pit. In the big pit, the purple spar with a diameter of 300 meters and a height of 400 meters exudes a horrible energy, which will contain rich Xianxian water. Evaporate clean. Many guards, guards, and palace ladies, all came around and were surprised to see Xianhu. "what happened?" At this time, a very majestic came, Mu Feng and a group of strong fighters appeared in the sky above Xianhu. "See the king, everyone!" Around the guards, the palace lady, quickly bowed to the ceremony. "Opening the king, I just fell into the rock and fell into the lake." A cabinet leader, Emperor Xian, came forward and respectfully replied. "Meteorite." Mu Feng frowned and looked at the lake. What meteorites could break through the defensive array that was over the emperor''s palace. I saw a huge purple spar lying quietly in the lake, and it radiated a purple energy. "The trough, the trough, this, this is, Yutian Shenjing!" Yaochuan exclaimed, and his eyes were straight. "I am going, it is really Yutian Shenjing, such a big piece of Yutian Shenjing!" "Ha ha ha ha, made a hair, Feng brother, such a large piece of Yutian Shenjing descended from the sky, this, this, really special." Ordinary people don''t know this fetish, but the people at the front can still not know each other, one by one, laughing and laughing. "So a big piece of Yutian Shenjing!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, it is difficult to conceal shock and surprise. How many pounds does this special? Dozens of pounds, or a million pounds, three hundred meters in diameter. "Haha, I have made a fortune, and I have made a fortune. This is the temple of my **** Shura. Let me see, there are many gods." Yaochuan was as pleasant as a veteran financial fan, and a magical power swept out. The rumbling sound, the huge Yutian Shenjing was lifted by the power of God, and Zhichuan also got an amazing number. Six hundred and thirty-two thousand pounds! "Six, 6.32 million pounds!!" Yaochuan shocked and said that the ecstasy rushed to the sea of ??God and almost stunned in the past. "I rely on six or six hundred and thirty-two thousand kilograms. I, I will try." Mu madly excited, and quickly lifted up with the power of God, it is indeed 6.3 million pounds. Everyone petrochemical, then burst into a burst of surprise laughter. "What is this? You are leading, and Wang is so happy?" The surrounding guards were shocked and looked at a group of happy leaders who wanted to be like children. The first time they saw them were so rude. Mu Fengs face is also excited and happy. The sky is huge, and the sky is rich. "Tell me orders!" Mu Feng suddenly shouted seriously. "Today''s business, no one can reveal a half sentence, or else, kill innocent!" Mu Feng is serious about the guards around him. Such a large piece of Yutian Shenjing, one pass out, the entire fairy world will be crazy, although the Shura Temple is now the first force in the fairy world, but there is no need to have more trouble. "Yes!" These guards, one by one, should be, it seems, this spar is what a great baby. "Oh, congratulations, it seems that God knows that you want to go to the realm of God, and drop such a fetish." Mu Qinger smiled. "Oh, it is indeed the Scorpio I am repairing the temple." Mu Fengs face was laughing and blossoming. He looked at this huge crystal, and the sound of the ancient ɷ , , , , , , , , , Cut into pieces and weigh a pound, the countless gods of adult fist size, stacked into mountains. "Hey, you go to the gods on this trip, and Shenjing is indispensable. This is the cosmic currency that trades between the monks and monks. These gods are not as good as they are." Mu Qinger suggested. "That can, so many Shenjing, I can''t use so much. I will take a hundred thousand pounds. I am afraid I can use it. Others stay in the temple and practice for the brothers." Mu Feng smiled. "100,000 pounds, Feng brother, too little, but there are more than six million gods here, at least you have to bring a one or two million pounds." Mu crazy said. "Yeah, brother, go out, you have no money, no resources to practice but can''t, more, the brothers can''t use much." Others are also busy, no one is greedy for these gods, this is the real brotherhood. Mu Qinger looked at this person and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Well... well, I will take a million pounds. The rest will stay in the temple. Now the temple is big, the resources of the Shinto practice are not enough. I have a million pounds enough, maybe even I can''t finish it." Mu Feng laughed and said, the volume of the world''s power, a million pieces of Shen Jing into his own world. At the beginning, he repaired the breakthrough to the peak of the Emperor, but also used dozens of Shenjing, breaking through half-step Tianzun, Shenjing did not consume a hundred pounds, this million pounds, is a terrible resource can be imagined.   Chapter 2442： : embarking on the journey "French, this is a different, I don''t know when I can meet each other, go out and take care of myself." Haoyue, deaf children, green vines, Mu Linger, Qing Er and others are reluctant. "Do not worry, I am not a child anymore. When I am in the realm of the gods, I will be careful everywhere." Mu Feng smiled and embraced his three wives, and his heart was extremely sad. "Hey, this is for you." At this time, Qinger had a black and white jade with a special red rope. "what is this?" Mu Feng took over and looked at his daughter. "This is the peace symbol that Qing Er made for him. The father must take it with him whenever and wherever he wants. You can''t take it down at any time. Do you know? Otherwise, Qinger will ignore it." Qingers face is full of seriousness. Mu Feng was dumbfounded and solemnly put on his neck: "Well, my daughter gave me, I don''t take it anymore, I take a bath and wear it. After I leave, Qinger has to be obedient." , practice well." "Well, this is almost the same, Qinger will obey." Qingers eyes narrowed into a crescent, and the heart said: Hey, when you come back, Qinger will give you a big surprise... "Xiao Feng, if you are in the realm of the gods, see the idiot of Tianxiang, let him come back, just tell him, I miss him." Mu Linger confessed that Tao Tianxiang had already gone to the realm of the gods, only to become stronger and kill the sky. "Little Feng Feng, take care." "Feng brother, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, you take care all the way, if the gods are too dangerous to stay, then come back, we will be our emperor." Other brothers and sisters are also confessed. "Haha, don''t worry, I will take care of Fengge with Tianzhu. I am going to be the most powerful pharmacist in the universe, Meier, Xuaner, I am leaving, I want to be..." Yaochuan is also extremely reluctant to hold his two wives. "Command, come back alive." The strong men of the Dark Front group looked at the thorns, their bosses, and their masters, and the cold eyes also revealed the emotional fluctuations that the secret servants should not have. "You work hard to practice, and in the future, your light will bloom in the universe." The thorns calmly said, turned around and let themselves indifference no longer look at them, the eyes are indeed flashing inexplicable light, that is, warm... Suddenly, a warmth came from behind, and the beautiful and beautiful Fox Beauty hugged the thorns from behind. "You said, if I am strong enough to kill you, you will not die until I have this ability." Fox beauty fox whispered. "Don''t worry, no one can kill me, you can''t do it." The thorns tried to calm their voices, but he did not find that there was already a trembling in his voice. "Brothers, after we left, we will protect the temple of Shura and protect our home." Mu Feng looked at the brothers. "Feng brother is assured! Even if I wait for the broken bones, the temple of Shura will still last forever!" The brothers of the front of the battle were unanimous. "Mu brother, a thousand words in my heart, we are waiting for you, taking us to create an era again." Expanding Qinghai to look at Mu Fengdao. "Haha, rest assured, this era must belong to us." Mu Feng laughed. "Send a thousand miles to the end, brothers, will meet again!" Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, a fist to the crowd, the body of a force of space, instantly disappeared in the sky above the Temple of Shura. "Front, we are waiting for you to come back!" "The battle front, die together, never give up!" The shouts of the people echoed over the shrine of Shura, and Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, and the three will embark on a new journey. Mu Feng left, leaving a Raytheon to leave, this time, I do not know what year, but I do not know what kind of magnificent he will face. Outside the ancient city of Shura, three figures emerged. "Rely, grandma''s, this wind is so big, my tears are blowing out." Yaochuan blinked. "If you install it, you can''t bear your wife, don''t follow it. If you want to cry, cry." Tianzhu is cold and indifferent. "Hey, the thorn of your dog''s day, your dog''s eyes saw the fat man crying, and said that this is a big wind, I can''t do anything with the wind." "Oh, but the fat man really can''t bear my two wives, you think I am you, especially the single dog, the cold no one loves, cold and ruthless, deserve your special single." Yaochuan cold shout, mouth Cannon, ten thorns are not his opponent. Tianzhu: "...%@&" Tired of medicine, fat man... Mu Feng evaporates the corner of his eyes and looks at the direction of Xianhai. He said, "Well, two brothers, it is time to go to the new battlefield. Are you ready?" "Hey, always ready, Feng Ge, you said, what is the girl in the realm of God?" Yaochuan quickly recovered, and he said with awkward smile: "My gun is already hungry and thirsty, I went to the gods." In the world, if she doesn''t sleep with her ten or eight goddesses, she will go white." "Your uncle, this is the real reason why you want to accompany me to the realm of the gods?" Mu Feng didn''t smile, and the atmosphere that had just been born was instantly destroyed by this guy. "He is doing this and virtue." The thorns smashed the eyedrops and said: "I want to see, the secrets of the gods, how the magical powers." "Go to Zhongyuan Island first, and go to Zhongyuanxian." Mu Feng said, turning his head and looking at the ancient city of Shura: "Goodbye, my family, my brothers..." Mu Feng regained his gaze, and his body was turned into a thundering light, and instantly disappeared outside the ancient city of Shura. "Hey, goddess, I am coming, uh... cough... I was caught by the saliva..." "Death is awkward, go away, stay away from me!" .................. The figure of the three disappeared instantly in the place where the vision could reach. After the three left, a shadow appeared slowly from the distorted space, and looked at the three people away. After a long time, it disappeared. A comprehensive all-round warrior, an assassin, a strongest nurse, and a long road to fight... Half a day later, among the celestial seas, one of the vast ancient miles of the ancient Sendai suspended in the sea of ??the fairy, this ancient fairy on the stage, engraved with the mysterious pattern, and at this moment, almost empty. And a bunch of sly yellow stars descended from the universe. On the ancient fairy platform, the whole yellow starlight went straight to the deep, and I didn''t know where to go. The three figures descended from the sky and looked at the starry sky. Mu Feng said: "This is the Zhongyuan Sendai. This starlight will guide us to find the Zhongyuanxian domain in the sky." Zhongyuan Xianyu, the most special, is the surrounding starry sky in the fairyland, the only one that does not belong to the immortal land.   Chapter 2443： : Zhongyuan Xianyu (five) Around the fairyland, apart from the devil world, other stars are far away, and there is a large number of stars. The space and distance in the sky are far more numerous than the fairyland. If there is no such direction to guide the stars, God also It''s easy to get lost in the boundless sky, it''s hard to distinguish between the stars in the direction. The three broke the atmosphere of the celestial space in the fairyland, and it was necessary to break the space above the fairy world from the inside. The atmosphere of the Emperor could not be achieved. It is naturally difficult for the three people. In the starry sky, the three people flew at a speed, like three meteors, and headed for the direction of the starlight, and rushed to the beautiful cosmic galaxy. In the starry sky, from time to time, energy storms will be rolled up, and starburst black holes will be swallowed up. The emperor will travel in the cosmic sky, and there is a risk of degeneration in bad luck. The strength of the realm of the heavens can be truly guaranteed. The speed of the three people today is so fast that one day is enough to fly from the East China Sea to the West Sea, but it has been flying in this starry sky for five days. I dont know how far the starry sky is. On the fifth day, a majestic ancient city was suspended in the starry sky and bloomed. This ancient city, hundreds of thousands of miles wide, is even bigger than many stars, shrouded in a burst of celestial light, leading the starlight link to the ancient city. "This is the Zhongyuan Xianyu?" Yaochuan was surprised that this was the first time they came. "It is rumored that in the cosmic sky around the fairy world, the strongest is the Zhongyuanxian domain, where the law is stronger." Mu Feng looked at the ancient city of this side. "Go." The three bodies were longitudinally turned into three lights of Changhong, landing at the gates of the ancient city of the starry sky. To enter the city, they must also enter from the gate. The gate of the city is a golden light gate. Before the front door, there are ten strong men wearing blue serie guards at the front door. When Mu Feng looked at it, he found that these ten people were the strongest in the realm of Xiandi. . "Oh, the big platoon, the gatekeeper is the Emperor." Yaochuan brows a pick. "Come on." A blue armored emperor sighed. "Several people, we have to enter the Yuanyuanxian domain." Mu Feng said before, the half-step Tianzun''s strong breath released. This blue armored emperor felt Mu Feng''s breath, and his attitude eased a few points. He said: "Several strong people must enter the city to register first. In addition, one person will pay ten more coins." This blue armored emperor has a more jade in his hand. Shenzhen? What is Shenneng? Yaochuan asked doubts. "Shenzhen is built by Tianyu Shenjing. It is the highest level of currency in the Yuanyuanxian domain. A pound of Tianyu Shenjing can be exchanged for 100 gods. If there is no godcoin, Shenjing can also be a billion stone. Redeem ten **** coins." This blue armored emperor explained patiently. "Where are you robbing? When we are fat sheep, it is necessary to pay one billion people in a city." Yaochuan Tucao Road, this is too special pit. "Several people, this is the rule that has been set since ancient times. It is also determined by our city owners. Some people are dissatisfied, they can''t go in, they are not forced." This blue armored emperor looked indifferent, saying: "And, ten **** coins, you can exchange for permanent residence here." "Several poor ratios!" Other Xiandi hearts are also secretly disdain. "Forget it, ten of the ten **** coins, but I don''t have any **** coins, only Shen Jing." In the hands of Mu Feng, there was a piece of Shenjing. The fingertips were swallowed and a few swords were drawn. The crystal was cut into ten small parts, one for each, and the other one had the value of ten **** coins. . Mu Feng gave three small copies and threw them to this person. This blue armored emperor showed a horror in his eyes, this hard and incomparable Shenjing, was actually cut by the other side with his fingertips, Shenjing hard but comparable to the top fairy. "Enough?" "Enough, enough. Three registrations, places from and names." This Xiandi returned to God and said quickly. The name of the three people registered, from the place, Beihai Xianyu, this blue armored emperor gave this three three pieces of jade, letting drop a blood on their own. I got the token into the city, and the three entered the city. "Pit, really special pit, you need so many celestial stones into a broken city." Entering the front door, Yaochuan could not help but sigh. "Okay, you don''t have 100,000 gods, what do you care about?" The thorns are cold. "Its not a lot of money and less money. Its worth noting." The three men stepped into the city, but then a rich and incomparable genius of the air came from the face, the spirit of the fairy spirit, even a little more special energy, the spirit of the gods! Among the three pores, there was no such thing as Shutan. "I rely on! Good energy, if you really practice here, Feng Ge, don''t say, this Shenjing, it really is worth it." Yaochuan exclaimed. "The energy here is indeed a lot stronger than the fairy world." Mu Feng nodded. The three were in the doorway of the inner city. There was an open street in front. On the street, people came and went, and there were many shops, restaurants, people on the street, and there was no mortal! In other words, all are powerful in the fairyland, Xianjun, Xiandi, can be seen everywhere. "A good place to live, Zhongyuan Xianyu, the most affluent and strongest name of the fairyland, is well-deserved." Mu Feng nodded and praised that his ancient Shura city could not compare with the exuberance of the practice here. At least the Emperor had not yet reached the point of such a bad street. However, there is also a reason that among the fairy tales, including some other powerful people who are far away from the fairy tales, there is a gathering of strong people in this place, which leads to the proliferation of strong people here. The three people walked down the street, convulsing their own breath, only exhaling the peak of the Emperor, but no one saw them more, but Yaochuan, a pair of eyes is a thief looking at the fairies among the pedestrians. Fu Yue Trading, Money Exchange! Suddenly, Mu Feng stepped in and stopped at a shop. "Feng Ge, what happened?" Yaochuan wondered. Shenjing is not very convenient to use, we will exchange some Shennian coins. Mu Feng said that he went to this shop. Inside the shop, there is a huge space, people come and go, there is a long-shaped jade platform, where many people exchange God coins. The three people of Mu Feng used to come to the front of a jade tower. The one sitting on the stage was a hundred and a half old man. The other party was also a peak emperor. "Old gentleman, we exchange God coins." Mu Feng said it. "Xianshi exchange, or other treasures or Shenjing exchange? Xianshi exchange, you have to pump 10%, the treasure exchange value is also 5 percent, Shenjing free exchange." The old man blinked at the three people and said lazily. Boom! As a result, a large bag of Shen Jing was at his desk, and the old man suddenly jumped up.   Chapter 2444： : Magic Flame Butterfly (72 Six Explosions) In the bag, there was a burst of purple light, and the glare of the gods made the surrounding people suddenly unable to open their eyes. A large bag of Yutian Shenjing appeared in front of everyone, under the visual inspection, no less than a few hundred pounds. "Hey..." A lot of people around swallowed, one by one wide eyes, straight to look at this big bag Tianyu Shenjing. At the doorway, there was a gray-haired man with alcohol on his body sitting in the doorway, and the light in his eyes flashed past. "Three, three guests, these, all of these have to be replaced by God coins?" The attitude of the old man was very respectful in an instant, looking at the three people. "Yes, let''s take a look at the old gentleman, identify the authenticity, and see how much the **** currency is worth." Mu Fengping said lightly. "Ok." The old man quickly picked up a piece of Shenjing, and Xian Nian carefully explored it. After a while, he said: "These gods are all high-quality fine crystals. According to the exchange rate, one pound can be exchanged for three hundred yuan. There are three hundred pounds here, which can be exchanged for 90,000 yuan." "hiss" Around the sound of a burst of cool air, 90,000 yuan, this value, so many cities in the big family''s heritage is so much. "The realm of Xiandi..." Some people have stayed on the three for a long time, some inexplicable. "All redeemed, divided into three bags." Mu Feng nodded. "Okay, wait a moment." The old man nodded, the light flashed in his hand, the jade platform, the legal array lit up, the force of space flashed, and suddenly, a lot of colorful coins appeared on the jade platform, full of jade. These **** coins are as thin as nails, bigger than the fingernails, and have all the color attributes. They also contain divine power, and the round and beautiful style is like art. The old man 30,000 yuan in a pack, packed into three golden bags, gave three. "Thank you old man." After Mu Feng took over, he smiled and said that the three people would leave when they received the money bag. "Three guests and so on." The old man is busy. The three men were full, and Mu Feng looked at each other with confusion: "What else is there for the old gentleman?" "Three guests, this is the VIP card of our firm. In the future, as long as three guests are spending in our business, they can get a 10% discount. Our business is a panacea, a secret recipe, or a **** soldier. Every year, you can also participate free of charge. auctions." The old man added three golden fairy jade cards to the three. Mu Feng took over, he looked at his eyes, nodded and accepted, then a move in his heart, Mu Feng said: "Old gentleman, I do not know if you have these two treasures here, one is the reincarnation, but the rebellious stone?" These two treasures are the treasures necessary for spiritual practice. "Reincarnation, Tianshen Shenshi... The old man has never heard of these two treasures." The old man frowned and thought, then shook his head and apologized. Mu Feng is not disappointed, he just asks. "But the son waits for the first time. I asked us to be in charge of the adults. The old man is not very knowledgeable. I don''t know, but we know that the treasures of the adults have never seen him." The old man said again. "Okay, let''s ask the old gentleman." Mu Feng smiled. The old man picked up a voiced jade, and the fairy chanted the sound. Soon, there was a response from the voice of Yufu. The old man smiled and said: "The son, we are in charge of the adults and really know these two kinds of treasures. However, now we are in charge of adults and have something to do, can''t come here, tomorrow, if the son has a heart, you can come to our firm, we are in charge of the adults. Meet three." "Oh, really know!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light flashed and nodded. "Yes, then we will come again tomorrow." "We have a lot of treasures on the upstairs, and the three sons may wish to stroll around, maybe there is something you like." The old man recommended it again. "Feng Ge, go shopping, hey, just, I am looking for a few treasures." Yaochuan laughed and Mu Feng nodded. "Three upstairs please, there are three people upstairs." Mu Feng three people went upstairs from the ladder and went upstairs to stroll up. Indeed, the treasures in this business are really quite a lot. The top fairy medicines are extremely common here, but they cant enter the eyes of Mu Feng. Only a few of the gods can make Mu Feng interested. Yaochuan bought two useful **** medicines and spent sixty Shennong coins, while Mu Feng had nothing to buy and wandered around. Upstairs, there are medicinal materials, medicinal herbs, and there are no weapons of the main gods, quasi artifacts, and even town shop artifacts, martial arts cheats, ordinary emperors, magical powers, and so on, even There is a sale of magic. What is the magical power, the practice that can be practiced in the realm of the heavenly emperor can be called the magical power. Compared with those medicines, Shen Bing and Mu Feng are more interested in magical powers and supernatural powers, which can enhance their own combat power. However, after watching the lap, I did not find the magical power that made him feel excited. Several Lei Dao magical powers did not enter the magical powers contained in his Raytheon decision. The martial arts magical powers were also inferior to the magic swords and swords. advanced. Of course, the magical powers he will have are powerful supernatural powers in the universe. The magical powers of such places are certainly not comparable, and the ones that can be sold are certainly not the best. "Oh, this is..." Mu Fengs gaze, suddenly found a magical power in a small enchantment, outside the enchantment, this book page of the supernatural powers written several large characters. "Phantoms, magical flames, unknown levels, price, 300 billion celestial stones, three thousand **** coins." Mu Feng looked at it with interest. This magical power is the most valuable magical power here. It is the magical magical power. However, after reading the introduction, it made him even more surprised. This supernatural power is actually only a broken magical power. There is only one or two methods of magical power. However, the entry conditions for spiritual practice are more demanding, and the magical law requires four levels of realm. It is necessary to reach five times the peak of the Emperor of Heaven to practice. "interesting." Mu Feng felt interested and called: "Come." Not far away, a beautiful maid came over and respectfully said: "Guest, what do you mean?" "Is this magical flame butterfly, is there a complete practice method?" Mu Feng asked. "Sorry, we only have scraps here." The waitress apologized. "This way... that magical power, I want it." Mu Feng waved. "Okay, wait a moment, pay here, you can pay it to you after payment." The maid took Mu Feng to pay, Mu Feng simply paid the money, and the VIP card hit a 10% discount. The maid gave the magical work of Shentong to Mu Feng. Tianzhu, after shopping in Yaochuan, bought some things he wanted, and then he left the building and Mu Feng left the Fuyue business. The two figures waited for a long time, looking at Mu Feng and others to go downstairs. Going out and quietly following it...   Chapter 2445： : Kicking to the iron plate When the two went out, Mu Feng casually glanced at the drunkard at the door, and went to the ancient city of Zhongyuan with Yaochuan and Tianzhu. The drunken eyes burst into a glimmer of light, looking at the figure left by the three, and also got up and left. On the roof of the Fu Yue Commercial Bank, in the luxurious rooms, the red carpet is laid, and the walls are all exquisite murals. Next to the coffee table, a stunning woman sits lazily on an unknown animal skin chair, a picture on the wall stone, looking at Mu Feng, Yaochuan and others to exchange Shen Jing, the whole process of purchasing things. The old man who was redeemed was standing respectfully. She is wearing a red cheongsam, like a peach blossom, like a autumn water, skin racing snow deceit, a hair in the back of her head, full of chest to burst out, snow-white eye-catching ditch intoxicated, snow-white slender legs overlapping, three In the high-heeled crystal shoes, the high-heeled crystal shoes are as sharp as a knife, and they are flashing cold. She is drinking tea and looking at Mu Fengs three people on the wall. However, at this time, one of them, the cold eyes looked at the surveillance shadow on the roof, looking at her, even if only the gaze on the wall, let her heart burst into a cold thorn. "Supervised adults, these three people, the shots are vast, but they have never seen them before. Perhaps, they are the strongmen of the new Zhongyuan Fairy City." The old man said respectfully. "Is it sent to the city gate to check it?" The womans voice is soft and pleasant, with the majesty of a superior. "People are going to check, and there will be news soon." The old man respectfully said. "No matter what the origins, these three people are definitely not the realm of Xiandi. They must have hidden the cultivation, and they are staring. With such a huge wealth, they dare to be exposed bravely. It is not a sinister fool. Extraordinary strength or background." The woman said calmly, she is the name of this rich moon firm. "Reincarnation, Tianshen Shenshi, this guy is really a big tone, he really doesn''t know it or deliberately tempted, these are all legendary treasures." Autumn looks at the shadow of Mu Feng on the wall With a beautiful look. "Adult, under the daring to ask, this round of fruit, the sky is against the stone, what is it?" The old man asked with doubts. "Reincarnation fruit, one of the treasures of the heavens, contains the power of reincarnation. If you take the reincarnation fruit, the body, the soul of the soul, the consciousness can not reincarnate, and retain the memory of the past life, reincarnation, can be said Having a reincarnation is equal to one more life." "As for the Tianshen stone, it is the oldest energy in the universe. The chaos and the qi of the chaos can make a waste become a peerless genius and inspire unlimited potential." "These two kinds of gods don''t say that there is no one here. The gods in the heavens are also wonderful treasures." With a wave of autumn, the surveillance screen on the wall disappeared. "Since it is not, why should adults lie to them?" The old man was surprised. "Oh, I only said that I know, I didn''t say that I have it. The export is the reincarnation fruit and the magical flame stone. I am rich in such a person. How can I not know how to see Qiuqiu?" Qiuqi got up and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. He whispered: "The main hall has been closed for so long, and it is going out soon..." "Adult, the data survey of the three people came." At this time, a figure outside the door came in, respectfully said. "Read!" ............ Mu Feng three people walked in the ancient city of Zhongyuan, this ancient prosperity, it is indeed unexpected, from time to time can even see the strong people of the realm of the heavens do not hide their breath and pass. "Feng brother." Tianzhu smiled at Mu Feng Yaochuan. Mu Feng medicine Chuan mouth corner, the three went to a sparsely populated ancient forest. The whole city covers hundreds of thousands of miles, and the area has exceeded the size of China. The interior is not only with buildings, cities, ancient forests, rivers, lakes and mountains. "Three, come out." The three men flew over the ancient forest, and Mu Fengs body suddenly said to the rear. Rumble...! For a moment, a space of divine power instantly enveloped this space, and it also enveloped Mu Fengtians stab medicine. The space was distorted and three figures stepped out of it. All three of them were dressed in black robes, and their faces were shrouded in divine power. They could not be seen clearly, but they were all men. "Boy, you three are really not simple, not Xiandi." One of them said hoarse voice. "You don''t have to hide your body shape. Didn''t the three people have seen it in the rich moon business before? It''s really hard to follow here all the way." Mu Feng said with a smile, the eyes are cold and hidden. The three faces changed slightly, and they looked at each other and covered their faces. The three men were shocked. "Following here, nothing more than trying to make a fortune, are you three, are you taking a fancy to the money of our brothers?" Yaochuan sneered. "Three, our three brothers are only seeking money, not more, 30,000 yuan, our three brothers will leave immediately. Never hurt your life, or else..." One person in the middle said coldly. "Oh, it''s still a two-point conscience." The thorns smiled coldly. "If the young man is dying, he wants money again?" Yaochuan opera squats. "That... die!" Hey! Hey! Hey! The middle-aged man suddenly sneaked out his shot, and there was no hint of a harbinger. A ray of light came from a ray of light, and it was a magical sign that instantly exploded and exploded. Rumble...! The violent flame energy is released in an instant, engulfing the space where Mu Feng is located, not giving the trio any chance, the violent explosion power and the instant expansion of the burning power, enough to erase the ordinary Emperor. "Oh, I don''t know how to lift, but unfortunately, I also waste four good acquaintances." The middle person is cold. "Hey, big brother, there are 90,000 **** coins in these three guys. It is enough for our three brothers to practice the peaks of the Emperor, and what are the top grades?" The person on the left smiled. "Yes, expensive, you go and see, bring the world beads." The man on the left flew over, and with a wave of his hand, a divine power swept out and blasted the burning flame. However, the flames dissipated, and the three figures were looking at him unscathed. Hey! Hey! But for a moment, a sharp and slender sword had already pierced the head from the front of him, and the power of the roar, the explosion of the head of the man, the soul was pierced on the sword. "Ah... Big Brother II saves me!" The soul of this man screamed out loud, but the thorns of the palm of the hand pinched, a terrible soul flame burned out, the other soul is broken, the soul flies. "Not good, hard scorpion, escape!" The other two people changed their faces, and they felt that things were wrong, and they didnt care whether their brothers lived or died. Hey! However, a blue-green light blade twisted the space and cut it from the escape direction. The two bodies were directly cut into four pieces, and a terrible poisonous fire burned. "what" The two men screamed, and the spirits fled, but they were taken by Yaochuan, and they were caught in the palm of their hands.   Chapter 2446： : Another wave "Hey, you two thieves, even dare to rob us on our heads." Yaochuan looked at the two souls controlled by his own hands. "Half, half step Tianzun!!" The two of them were so stunned that they were scared. They were both in the middle of the realm of the Emperor and the later period. They thought of Mu Fengs hidden cultivation. He did not expect such a strong, half-step Tianzun. Such a strong person is a leader in the ancient city of Zhongyuan. This is a pig that eats tigers and is too special. Feng Xian Xiandi, are you not a trouble? "The three seniors are forgiving, and the three seniors are forgiving. Our three brothers have no eyes and no knowledge of Taishan, and they are forgiving their lives." The two were frightened and begging for mercy. "Slaughter." Tianzhu is cold and indifferent. "First wait." Mu Feng calmly said, looking around the void, indifferent: "Hidden people, all out, let my brothers please one by one." The surrounding space was twisted, and a figure of the figure emerged. A total of nine people emerged from the surrounding void, and they looked at Mu Feng and others in amazement. These nine people, all wearing black robes, have black scorpion patterns on the chest. "Nine days, Xie Yu, Zhao Wei!" The two souls were astonished and recognized the nine people. The nine guys also stared at the three. The two of them had a cold heart. Just now, even if they killed Mu Feng, they would have escaped the poisonous hands of these nine days. These nine people, the basics are all in the late period of the realm of the Emperor, the peak, and two people, it is also a half step. "Ha ha ha ha, the three roads are friendly and powerful." At this time, one of the men was more than two meters tall, and the man with a dark face laughed loudly. This person was one of the half-step Tianzun, the head of the nine, Xie Yu. "Nine people also want to fight for a tooth festival and send an ill-gotten wealth?" Mu Feng held his hand and looked at the nine people calmly. There was no trace of it in his eyes. "Oh, the Taoist friends are laughing. Just now we just felt the unusual fluctuation of the power here. Come and see it. There is nothing wrong with it now. We will not bother with it." The black-faced man smiled and shook his fists. He glanced at other people and was ready to leave. Three of them were half-steps, and they didnt have much advantage. "Wait, I let you go?" Mu Feng''s figure flashed and suddenly blocked the space in front of these people. "What do you mean by Daoyou?" The black-faced man is next to him, another strong and thin-looking young man looks cool, Zhao Wei, another half-step Tianzun. "He is the drunk man at the entrance of Fuyue Commercial Bank." Mu Feng suddenly said one of the fingers, that person''s face changed slightly, how, after their own illusion is easy, the other party can still know themselves? These people have a deep face, and they are nine people. They usually kill some of the strongmen who have just entered the city for a living. The drunkard is proficient in illusion, and often finds targets in front of some famous shops. "Daoyou, some things still don''t plan too deep, everyone has nothing to do with the best. To be honest, we did have some heartache before, but the strength of the three friends has made me admire, I can make friends in the future, today''s business, Counting us offended." Xie Yu said, Shen Sheng. "If the three of us don''t have this strength, is it going to kill Huang Quan today?" Mu Feng laughed and laughed. "Kid, you don''t know what to do with your mother, what do you want?" Zhao Wei screamed in anger. "Since you are worried, our three brothers have now given birth to some jealousy. If you want to go, you can, and the money and treasures of your body will be handed over and let you live." Mu Feng said indifferently, this person eats the world, people do not commit him okay, commit him, his Mu Feng promised to let him know what is eating bones. The two souls are surprised to see Mu Feng, this guy, too mad, they are the most fierce in the city. "you wanna die!" Zhao Yans face sank and whispered, and the black power of the body broke out in an instant. The half-step gods power swept out and condensed a dark claw, and the claws broke through and smashed to Mu Feng. All for it. Mu Feng indifferently looked at the other side and grabbed the smash, and the power of the thunder in the body roared out, all turned into a golden Geng Tian Shen Lei Li, which condensed a golden edge. Hey! A golden light flashed, the peerless Jianguang instantly tore up the claws of Zhao Wei, and the thunderous and sharp Thunder sword slammed into Zhao Wei. Zhao Weis face changed greatly, and his power surged. The two claws slammed out, and the claws cracked the space to block the swordsman. Hey! However, at this time, Mu Fengjian refers to the same, free to draw a stroke, another silver Thunder sword Mang strange across the space instantly squatting in the body of Zhao Wei. puff! Zhao Yu screamed, the body of the gods was torn apart in an instant, the whole person was smashed into space by the gods, and was instantly smashed into pieces, and the soul was frightened and frightened. "Zhao Wei!" Xie Yus face changed greatly and he roared: Lets go together. boom! He also shot in an instant, and the power of the gods became a huge black scorpion, and the power of the gods contained toxicity. The other seven Emperors also shot and killed Mu Feng. However, Mu Fengs body suddenly disappeared into a thunder and disappeared. Eight golden lotuses bloomed in the blink of an eye. Hey! On the golden lotus, a figure appeared in an instant, and the sword light drifted over. One of the heads flew and the blood spattered. But in an instant, one hundredth of a second, in front of the next person, a thunder sword light blooms, bloody, another person is directly cut in half. Hey! Hey! ......! The sound of the swordsman''s broken body is like a nightmare, and the seven heavenly emperors are killed almost in a second. "what!" Xie Yu was so scared that the power of the bombardment broke out in the surrounding space. However, Mu Fengs figure suddenly appeared in his face. "Give me death!" Xie Yu was violent, and Shen Tians tail was like a hook, and he smashed to Mu Feng. Mu Fengs power in front of him broke out. boom! The scorpio **** hook bombarded in front of Mu Feng''s chest, and couldn''t open the power of Mu Feng. Xie Yu''s face was big, and today it is iron to iron plate. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng casually pressed a palm, and the eight gods and thunders merged into a thunderous anger. Hey...! Xie Yu''s body of the gods was bombarded like a bubble, and the violent Raytheon force struck him. The whole person blasted and exploded, and the body became a powder. Only the fearful spirit was scared in the air. Mu Feng''s divine power converges, nine people, only nine souls remain in the blink of an eye! "I drop a mother-in-law..." The two souls in the hands of Yaochuan were almost not scared to death. Two half-step Tianzun, seven powerful Heavenly Emperors, were scorned by one person to kill the chickens and dogs. The three of them were stupid and provoked these three. Terrible perverted hands. At the moment, the souls of the nine people are all shaking and looking at Mu Feng. "Now, I can ask you a few questions."   Chapter 2447： : Eight Emperors Mu Feng licked his robes, and the souls of these nine people did not dare to move, such as the lamb to be slaughtered. "Adult, no, predecessors, what questions do you have? You can ask a few of the younger generations to know everything, and we can give you everything on your body. Please spare me for a life." Xie Yucheng said with trepidation, humble as a dog, where there is still the slightest arrogance. Mu Feng did not answer him, but looked into the forest in the distance, indifferent: "People who are in the distance, let''s roll, don''t let me pick you up." Tens of thousands of meters away, after hiding in a big tree, the hidden figure and the big tree are integrated into one. The ordinary man stands in front of the man who can''t see the big man in front of him. The vest is cold and sweaty, showing his body shape to Mu Feng. Respectfully, then turned and fled. "Feng Ge, you said, who is the guy''s eyes?" Yaochuan asked, his sense of the soul is strong, and he has already discovered it. "I still use it, it must be the dog of Fuyue Commercial Bank." Tianzhu said indifferently. "Okay, now we are." Mu Feng looked at the souls of these people, and the field of divine power came out to cover the space to prevent others from stealing and listening to the conversation. A few people in Mu Feng fell in the forest. He sat on a piece of bluestone and looked at a few people. "I ask you, you, are you familiar with this ancient city?" "My brothers and nine people have been here for more than 5,000 years. Others don''t say that there are famous people in Zhongyuanxian. People, my brothers are very familiar with each other. What do you want to ask, even if you ask, younger generations, etc. There is nothing to say." Xie Yu''s body smiled and smiled. "I ask you, you can know these people, Sanling Tianzun, Nushan Tianzun, Jinpeng Tianzun, and Zhang Xingyu, Tie Tufo, Jiujiao Niang, Chunyang Tianzun, Chen Ziqiao." Mu Feng asked, these eight people were originally the murderers who helped the Yu people to destroy the Shura and kill his father. The seal array method of the dead spirit is also sealed by Zhang Xingyu. "I know that these eight people are all the famous eight-day gods and powerful emperors in the Yuanyuanxian domain. The wealthy businessmen who went to today''s predecessors are the power firms created by Zhang Xingyu. However, among the eight people, among them Chunyang Tianzun Yang Chunyang has left his Zhongyuanxian domain with his own hand a hundred years ago, and went to the starry sky and flew to the legendary gods." This Xie Yu said quickly, what Mu Feng asked was a famous figure among the Yuanyuan Xianyu. No one did not know. "Oh, Fuyue Commercial Bank turned out to be opened by Zhang Xingyu, which is a bit interesting." Mu Feng blinked in the eye. "You come over and tell me about the situation of seven people left, and you know what they know, including their place of residence, power, strength." Mu Feng cold channel. "Yes, yes, then I will first say this star, Zhang Xingyu is the famous god-patterned division of Zhongyuan Xianyu. He is well versed in the formation of the law, and also relies on this to start a group of strong people. He created the Fuyue Commercial Bank and became a middle Yuan Xianyu is a tyrant, repaired, and I saw him once two hundred years ago. It is the double kingdom of the Emperor." Xie Yuxian talked about Zhang Xingyu. The realm of Tianzun, that is, the realm of the Emperor, the realm of Tianzun is the name of the immortal world, and the universe universally refers to this realm as the Emperor, the Emperor is ten turns, there are ten small realms, the first three initials, the fourth half of the six heavy middle, seven In the late eight or nine heavy, the tenth is the peak of the Emperor''s realm. "The Emperor is double..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the color is flashing. On the middle level of the universe, the limit is the most practiced to the Emperor Triple, which is the initial peak. However, the Zhongyuan Xianyu is closer to the gods and gods, the power of the law, the energy is stronger, and perhaps it can be practiced to a higher level. "As for the three spirits, the origin of the demon, the body of the three spirits, the yellow lion, there is also a force in the middle of the Yuanxian, the Yellow Lion Club, his cultivation is strong, has been practiced to the Emperor''s realm triple, it is said that soon after, he also I am going to fly to the heavens with my knees, but I dont know if its true or not." "Ranger Mountain Tianzun is an alien, ancient stone family, natural power, amazing defense. He has a family here, Shijia, he is the ancestor of Shijia, and the realm of the Emperor is double-educated." This Xie Yu said, Mu Feng listened carefully. "The most powerful thing is Jinpeng Tianzun, his ancient ancient beast, the golden-winged Dapeng bird, repaired to the four realms of the realm of the Emperor, and the strength is stronger than other gods and gods. At the same time, he is also the Yuanyuanxian domain. The city owner of the ancient city." "Oh, it''s still the city owner... The Emperor''s realm is fourfold. Is it possible to practice here to the Four Heavens?" Mu Fengs eyes flashed and the enemy was a bit challenging. Then came the introduction of Jiujiao Niang, Tie Tufo and Chen Ziqiao. The strength is not very strong, the most let Mu Feng feel the tricky, or what Jinpeng City Lord, the Emperor''s realm is four, and is the ancient beast, how strong this enemy, he can now beat the strength, Mu Feng also I can''t guarantee it. "Feng Ge, what are you going to do?" Yaochuan asked, he knew that these were the enemies of Mu Feng. Mu Feng came to Zhongyuan Xianyu this time. One of the purposes also had revenge. The two brothers naturally knew. "If you say, plus the poison given by the fat man, these people, in addition to the Jinpeng city owner, and the Nushan Tianzun, I am not very sure, other people, I have the confidence to assassinate success!" The thorns touched the fish sword in his sleeve. The sword of the fish is also the sword of his life, and now it is close to the artifact. The reason why Tianzhu said that he did not grasp the assassination of the two people was that the ancient Shi nationalitys natural defense was amazing. Shi Zhengxiongs family had a bloodline of the ancient stone family, but it was not a real ancient stone family. The strength of the Golden Wing Dapeng is not bad. "Assassination of Heaven!" A few people listened to their hearts and screamed, and they quickly bowed their heads and did not hear anything. These three guys, what characters? Dare to assassinate Tianzun! ! What kind of monsters did you rob yourself? "Hey, it makes no sense to let them die too much." Mu Feng smiled coldly: "Since the beginning, they dared to take the light of the gods to kill the Shura and kill my father. I must let them pay ten times the painful price." This shocking coldness and murderousness caused the spirit of Xie Yu and others to tremble. Mu Feng looked at these people and glanced at the fingertips. He burned a glimpse of the sacred fire, and he slammed into the nine-person sacred fire. The nine people screamed and screamed again and again, and they were tortured by the nine secluded gods. "Leave you nine people and one life only for my use. You are planted by me in my body, and I am born and died." Mu Feng cold channel. Nine people heard the words and they looked depressed and decadent. "Feng Ge, what about these two guys?" Yaochuan shook hands of the two men in the handshake, and the two looked at Mu Feng with fear. "It''s useless, it''s gone!"   Chapter 2448： : Meeting with the supervisor "No, adults are forgiving. The adults want to kill these eight people. Our two brothers also know some useful information, which will certainly help the adults, and ask the adults to spare their lives..." The two men were frightened and begging for mercy. "Oh, what do you know? Let''s listen?" Mu Feng heard a hint of interest and asked. "The information that my brothers know is absolutely useful, but you have to promise not to kill us." One of them said. "Its really useful to listen, I can leave you a life." Mu Feng squinted. "Yes, this information is about the Jinpeng City Lord. In fact, it is not an adult. The three of us are all in the city''s main government. The Jinpeng City Lord has a Majesty, the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of Heaven has always been distracted, intending to rebel, even And the two masters of Jinpeng City have always had a leg, and our three brothers are all under the command of the Emperor. The man said. "Oh, there is this character." Mu Feng is slightly surprised. "Adult, the Emperor of the Sky Eagle, is indeed the first strongest under the leadership of Jinpeng City." Xie Yu said quickly. "Feng Ge, if this is the case, the relationship between the **** eagle and the Jinpeng city owner, but there is great value." The thorns squinted in the eyes, and the heart flashed a lot of disintegration. "Well... this situation and relationship can really make good use of..." Mu Feng touched his chin, and then the volume of space in his hand, all the souls of these people were reinstated in the nine secluded space. Mu Feng said: "Go, first find a hotel to stay, and then go to Fuyue Commercial Bank tomorrow. The general manager of the other party will inquire about the whereabouts of the reincarnation and the Tianshi Shenshi. Oh, I really didnt expect that this Fuyue commercial bank turned out to be Zhang Xingyu. This business has to plan well." I will go to the Fuyue Commercial Bank to step on the spot to prevent any accidents. Tian Ti said. "Well, you are careful." Mu Feng nodded. He and Yaochuan left the ancient forest. They found a hotel in the middle of the city and the Tianzhu one flew to the Fuyue business. The situation concerning this war was also reported to the Fuyue Commercial Bank by the former monitor. "One person''s strength, easy to kill the nine-day thief, these three guys are the realm of half-step Tianzun." After listening to Qiu Jin, the eyes flashed in the eyes. "Adult, this Mu Feng, it seems that like the legend of Beihai Xianyu, it has the strength of Tianzun realm." She looked at the man who quietly teas before the book. After discovering the name of Mu Feng and the place where he was located, Qiu Li immediately contacted the intelligence personnel of Beihai Xianyu. He immediately got the real identity of Mu Feng, and he was the owner of the North Sea. He was dressed in a blue slim robes, his face was handsome, his hair was **** by a white hair band, and he had a kind of refined atmosphere, like a reading scorpion, looking at a roll of ancient lines in his hands. Zhang Xingyu, the boss of Fuyue Commercial Bank, is also a godprinter, and he is a strong god. He put down the scrolls, and the blue eyes are as deep as the sea: "I didn''t expect that the Shura people have risen again. This man is really useless. I and several other gods received it more than 3,000 years ago. The gods passed down to help the Yu people to destroy the Shura, this Shura, now can grow up in the hands of a person, this Mu Feng, but not simple." "Adult, this Mu Feng is said to have the ability to fight the gods, you said, what is he going to come to Zhongyuan Xianyu for the purpose of going to the gods, or for revenge?" Qiu Qi guessed. "No matter what he is for, because this person and I have hatreds, this person can''t keep it. Just right, you will meet him tomorrow, take him to the hospital, kill and get rid of it!" Zhang Xingyus eye-catching murder was cold, and then he picked up the ancient scroll and continued his special research. "Yes, Qiu Jin knows how to do it." Qiuqi got up and gave a slight ceremony, then quietly left Zhang Xingyus study... The next day, the sun stars in the universe rose, and the Zhongyuan Xianyu ushered in a new day. Because of the geographical location, the length of sunshine can reach twelve hours a day. That is to say, one day is twenty-four. Time, forty-eight hours. Mu Feng, Yaochuan, the two came to the Fuyue Commercial Bank, and once they entered the business, the old man who received the reception immediately came to greet him. "The two adults are here, two adults, please, here, our supervisor has already waited for two more." The old man is extremely earnest and respectful. "Adult, yesterday is still called the guest, Feng brother, it seems that the spy was really the person of the rich moon business." Yaochuan voiced the dark road. "Be more careful, this meeting will be extremely interesting." Mu Fengs mouth was raised, and he echoed. "The troubled old gentleman took the road." "Don''t dare, two, please." The old man took the two to the inside of the Fuyue Chamber of Commerce. This Fuyue Chamber of Commerce is also like a small town. There are many buildings, houses, palaces, shops, warehouses, and many powerful people. When Mu Feng comes in, he has found dozens of strong spirits in the realm of the Emperor. Soon, through a promenade on both sides of the purple bamboo forest, came to a small lake, surrounded by purple bamboo forest, the lake is full of Xianlian, shining, releasing fragrance, on the small island in the center of the lake There is an exquisite courtyard, a long 100-meter water gallery leading to the island, the scenery is really beautiful. Mu Feng stopped for a moment on the promenade. The light in the eyes was long and he looked at the small island. He saw the small island, and the ordinary people covered it did not feel the special air. "Oh, it seems, I know." Mu Feng smiled lightly, regained his gaze, and strode forward to the island. When I came to the courtyard living room, I saw a woman wearing a red cheongsam. The beautiful woman was sitting in front of the coffee table and looking at Mu Feng. The two people came in, and there were two beautiful maids behind them. "A good beauty..." In the eyes of the drug, the gods flashed and stared at the people. "Giggle, the guests come, Qiu Jin, there is a far-reaching welcome." Qiu Qi got up and smiled slightly. "Fairy is the head of the Fuyue Commercial Bank. It has been famous for a long time. It is really beautiful at first sight." Mu Feng smiled and held a fist. "The two guests have won the prize, please sit down." Qiu Xiao smiled, please sit down, the two are seated opposite, and Qiu Jin also sat down, a set of tea set in front, for two people to make tea. "The smell of the fairy is so sweet." Kamogawa deeply sniffed and looked at the autumn , saying: "The spice used by the fairy is a drunken flower, it is a charming taste." A glimmer of a glimmer of color in the eyes of Qiu Yan, said with a smile: "This son is really good smell, good insight, it is drunken flowers." "Oh" Yaochuan smiled deeply and looked at the tea...   Chapter 2448： : Three people alone (five) "Tea is also a good tea, the top of the dreamland, the emperor Xianju, um... and the wind and the green bubble, are all good tea materials to wake up to the heart and soul." Yaochuan also praised. "Oh, it seems that this guest is very deep in the study of tea ceremony." Qiu Xiao smiled. "Where, I am only familiar with various materials, hobbies, hobbies." Yaochuan smiled. "Two please." Qiu Qiu invited two people to raise the tea, "Feng brother, wait." Yaochuan Road, one more medicinal material in his hand, in his palm, instantly refining into two drops of liquid. Yaochuan Road: "This is Ganzizi, added to the tea, with the three kinds of tea materials, the effect of the fairy tea is better." Two drops of medicine were dropped into the cup of him and Mu Feng. The color of the drug was unchanged. He said: "The three materials before, combined with the drunken flower fragrance of this woman, will form an extremely intense fascinating medicine. Under the sacred poison, the 20-rate will fall! But by joining this Ganzizi, the efficacy will be destroyed." Mu Feng looked as usual, raised his cup and smiled: "I saw the autumn fairy, please." Qiu Jins look is unchanged. I read a lot of medicine and I laughed and drank tea. After putting down the samovar, Qiu said: "Before I heard that it was three guests, how come two today?" "My brother played in the old city and didn''t come." "It turns out that, right, I heard that the guests want to inquire about the reincarnation, the whereabouts of the gods?" Qiu Jin nodded and then asked. Yes, I dont know if your business can sell it? Mu Feng asked. "Say, there must be deceiving two guests. The two kinds of gods are hard to find even among the gods. There is no such thing in our business. However, we know that there are two kinds of things. treasure." Qiu Yan smiled and looked at the two people''s reaction. "Oh... where? Please ask the supervisor to tell you, no matter what the price." Mu Feng smiled and smiled. "Huang Quan Hell, isn''t that the place where the reincarnation was born? The two can find the reincarnation wherever they go, and I can send two for free. As for the price, the two have already paid." The autumn pipa snarled, got up and stepped back two steps. "What does the fairy mean?" Mu Feng Jianmei picked up and stood up. However, suddenly, his footsteps were soft, and he sat down on the seat again, and his body was weak. His eyes narrowed down in an instant, looking at the autumn, cold channel: "You, poisoned in tea?" "Giggle... People can not poison, who makes you like to smell the mystery of my body, Mu Fengdi Zun, you are not in Beihai Xianyu, when you are a land emperor, what are you doing in Zhongyuan Xianyu? You come Come on, but we have come to our rich business." Qiu Qig giggled, looking at the two, patted the palm of his hand. The surrounding space is distorted, and suddenly, in the hidden space array, there is a figure of a strong person. Ten figures appeared around. The ten people, the minimum of the repairs are the peaks of the Emperor, and three others, it is a half-step Tianzun. Who are you in the rich moon business? Mu Feng cold channel. "Oh, Mu Feng, you really don''t know, or do you know?" At this time, outside the door, a figure came out of the way, came to a blue robe, the face is elegant, it is Zhang Xingyu. Mu Feng looked at the man, his mouth was rising, and the Lord finally came out. "Zhang Xingyu." Mu Feng looked at the people, but also calmly drank the tea. "Do you know this seat?" Zhang Xingyu looked at Mu Fengdao. "When I killed my father''s murderer and sealed the gods of my people, I don''t know why. I came here and wanted your dog." Mu Feng said calmly. "Its a good courage, but unfortunately you are destined to have no chance to take revenge today, and you are fascinated by the gods. This is a drug of the gods." Zhang Xingyu sneered, and came to sit down in the main seat, looking at Mu Feng and Yaochuan, and the waitress came over and gave him a shoulder. "It''s despicable. You are also a goddess. You can use this method to deal with people who are not in the realm of the two heavens. They are also using the means of the next three." Mu Feng said calmly. "I said that you have a good fight against the gods, and I can''t care about things that can be easily solved. Why do you have to fight yourself?" Zhang Xing glared at his eyes, his hands folded in front of his lower abdomen, looking at the two, just like the birds in the cage. "In the past, your father, Ye Chongtian, also made the deity remember deeply. It is only a half-step Tianzun, but there is the power to fight the gods. If we don''t have eight people, I am not your father''s opponent. This thing makes me correct. For those who are low, I dont dare to care, especially if you have a legendary character." "Speak well, things that can be easily solved, there is no need to fight. In the past, you also liked to mention that eight Tianzun, joining hands to deal with my father, really wants to face, you have to associate with the cause and effect of our Shura people. I will let your blood debts pay for it." Mu Feng cold channel. "Do you still use these things now? You have no strength in Lien Chan." Zhang Xingyu sneered. "Come, come and take the two heads off." He is two people. "Yes!" Two peaks of Heavenly Emperor came over, and the sword in his hand condensed sharp swordsmanship and smashed his head to the head. "Hey!" "Hey!" Two cold light flashed past, two heads rising from the sky, blood splattered, smashed to the ground, the eyelids died in the eye, the nine secluded sword gas defeated the soul. However, the two men who fell are not Mu Feng and Yao Chuan. "how is this possible?" Zhang Xingyu''s face changed greatly, looking at Mu Feng and the two stood up, gently stroking the sword in their hands. "Protect adults!" The other eight people changed their faces. The two were blocked in front of Zhang Xingyu, and the other six surrounded Mu Feng. "You two are not poisoned?" The look of autumn is changing. "Highly deep poisoning skills, and, this formula, the fairy world does not, replaced by other people, really poisoned." Yao Chuan licked his own hair in front of him, Sao Bao said: "Unfortunately, you only have my front brother in your eyes, but I forgot my first medicinal pharmacist in the fairyland, the wind is flowing, the Yushu is in the air and the indulgence of love is free. Really, you can''t bear it, your uncle can''t bear it, hey, Gan Qingzi can destroy the efficacy, I am afraid you don''t know. "Okay, and you are so much nonsense, and you can pay Zhang Xingyu." Mu Feng said coldly. "Give me, kill them!" Zhang Xing yelled. Hey! "amount" However, at this time, the maid of the maid behind him suddenly stabbed, and he passed through the back of his brain. The tip of the thumb was stabbed from the forehead, and a blood burst out. "grown ups!" Autumn is a big sister, looking at the maid who shot. "By the way, remind you, don''t ignore the people in the dark..."   Chapter 2449： : Do you regret it? (73 bursts) Mu Feng sneered and said: "Your words, I will give you the original, can not solve the problem, I am also happy to do it." "This this" Qiu Jin, and other people were shocked to look at the maid, the other slowly changed into a handsome man. "Not a fragrance..." Autumn is a big man, this person is not a fragrant child, but the other person''s temperament, demeanor, breath, and the original maid is not bad, such a camouflage, who can see, when the other person pretends to be her The maid? "How, how is it possible?" Zhang Xingyu grabbed the tip of his sword in front of his head and felt that his life was passing by a little. The soul was pierced by a sword, and a terrible toxin poured into the soul. Hey! The thorns pulled out the sword, and the sword was full of red and white blood. There was a white Juan wipe in the hand. Zhang Xingzhens body slammed into the ground, and the two screamed, the body twitched, the mouth spewed blood... The soul could not get out of the flesh. . "grown ups" The people around him were scared to retreat, and they looked at the thorns in horror. "Actually, your attention is on my Mu Feng. I will introduce you to my two brothers. He is Yaochuan, I am a shrine, no, the most powerful pharmacist in the world, his name The nightmare in the dark, the king of the first killer in the fairy world." Mu Fengping said lightly, sitting on the tea table, people around him looked at the three people in horror. "Kill, kill them!" Autumn screams and screams The remaining eight people looked at each other, biting their teeth and bursting into the power, killing three people, and Qiu Jin broke away from the window and fled directly. "Ha ha ha ha, not self-reliant!" Yaochuan sneered, I saw him on the body, countless spider mites licked out from him, and instantly covered the entire ground, containing an amazing cold and burning power, two different virulences meet, The spurt turned to these eight people. "what!" A peak of the Emperor screams, the spider mites actually bite his defense defense, countless locusts crawled over the body, the whole person screamed, frozen on the spot. However, inside the body, there was a horrible burning power, and the whole person was burned into black ash. Hey! A house-sized dragonfly spit out a terrible burning gas, and the poison was killed to a half-step Tianzun. This half-step Tianzun crazy surging against the power, the blue power is actually poisoned and the poisonous fire is involved in the body. "Oh ah..." This half-step Tianzun screams, the whole person burns into a fire person, how the power of God can not be extinguished, and soon, turned into a black blackened body, the soul has been poisoned. "Hey...!" There is also one person, swept by the extremely cold gas of the dragon spider, and the whole person is turned into an ice sculpture, and the life is frozen. Eight strong men, all died in the hands of locusts. Oh la la... These locusts climbed up again on the body of Yaochuan and disappeared. On the shoulders of Yaochuan, there was a dragonfly with a red and white light shining quietly. "The spider''s vicious power is much stronger." Mu Feng praised. "Oh, that''s it, don''t feed the gods for it in these years." Yaochuan stroked the dragon spider on his shoulder. "Hey..." Wan Yulong spider unhappy biting the drug Chuan palm, the palm of his hand immediately set up a poison pack, it seems that he is not happy that Chuanchuan said that he spoiled the medicine. "too terrifying." Qiu Jin looked horrified and fled quickly. God also observed the scene of Yaochuan locust killing. These three guys are simply metamorphos, monsters. Hey! But at this time, a figure blocked the space in front of her, it was the thorn. Qiu Jin scared the cold hair and blew it up. He looked at the man who had assassinated Zhang Xingyu adults. "Beauty, my brother did not say let you go, do you want me to bring a body back? Or are you going back?" Tianzhu step by step toward the autumn, said coldly. "Don''t kill me, adults, don''t kill me!" Qiu Jin quickly squatted and asked for help. Suddenly, her hands were raised, and a few gods burst into the thorns. It was a few charms! boom! boom! boom! The magical blast exploded, and a terrible ice-cold power of the gods swept the thorns. The magical power of the seal in this rune was enough to freeze an ordinary Tianzun, and the cold wave swept the space where the thorns were. Hey...! The thorns turned into a group of black shadows and disappeared. The space was frozen, but the thorns were not seen. "I don''t know what to do." The sound of the thorns suddenly rang in the ear of Qiu Qiu, a white palm of the hand came out from her body, slamming the neck of Qiu Jin, pinching the throat of the other side. The black shadow condenses into the shape of the thorn, and the autumn is held in his hand. "Oh...oh, Rao...forgive..." Blood rushed out of the mouth of the autumn, and the beautiful stunned look at the thorn. Hey! The thorns were unrelenting, and a sword pierced the other side of Dantian''s lower abdomen, and flew to the quiet hospital with the autumn raft. "This, what''s wrong with this?" In the Fuyue business, many powerful people were shocked to see the energy of the power that had just erupted in the sky. In the quiet hospital, Mu Feng is still sitting and drinking tea. Zhang Xingzhens twitching body is lying on the ground. His eyes are full of fear, fear and panic. Boom! The thorns came over and threw the autumn scorpion on the ground. The autumn squatted on the ground, looking at Mu Feng, all of a sudden, screaming for mercy and crying: "Mu Feng, Mu Daren, don''t kill me, all this is Zhang Xingyu''s instructions. Don''t kill me, please spare me a life." "Shen, you are damn, don''t know how to pity the jade? How good a beautiful woman is hit with blood." Yaochuan smashed the road and slammed the chin of Qiuqiu. He smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid of the beauty, I am here, the thorns are not daring to move you." Hey! "Ouch!" Tianshen kicked a kick in the medicine Chuan ass, Jiuchuan took the opportunity to pounce on the autumn , body, hands pressed on the other side full of chest. Yaochuan turned and said: "You are going to die with a thousand knives!" He squeezed his palms. "The sperm on the brain, Feng brother, this cargo will die in the hands of women sooner or later." The thorns snorted. "I am willing, beautiful, you are fine. Hey." Yaochuan helped Qiuqiu. "Okay, don''t bother you, you are quiet." Mu Feng casually looked at the autumn, and said calmly. "Yes Yes" Qiu Yan respectfully stood there, his body trembled a little, and did not dare to have any action. "Zhang Xingyu, do you regret it?" Mu Feng came to Zhang Xingyu and looked down on the other side. "Repent, regret! Mu Feng, can you spare, spare me a life, I can loyal to you in the future, yes, I, I still have a lot of money, a lot of God coins, can give you."   Chapter 2450： : One person goes to In the face of life and death, Zhang Xingyu has no need to be dignified. He only wants to live a life and live, and he has hope to change. "It''s useless, you are destined to die. Whoever wants you to be tainted with the cause and effect of my Shura people is not guilty. You are involved in killing my father and sealing my people." Mu Feng sneered, and squatted, his sharp claws smashed into Zhang Xing''s back. "no" Zhang Xingyu screamed, the blood of the body into the blood of a stockpile into the body of Mu Feng, the whole person quickly turned into a dry corpse, the soul of the soul has been included in the nine secluded space. "what" Qiu Jin looked at this scene, scared his legs soft, and suddenly softened on the ground, looking at Zhang Xing''s horrified face, only the face was scared. Mu Feng put away the other world''s beads, and did not rush to see the things inside, looking to the autumn. "Adults are forgiving..." Qiu Yu shivered and stunned on the ground, terrified. "come here." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Forgive, forgive..." Qiu Jin did not dare to go, a strong gimmick. "I won''t kill you, come over, the same thing, I won''t repeat the third time." Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Yes Yes" Qiu Jin quickly climbed over, bowed his head, did not dare to look up at Mu Feng, Jiao body shaking like a sieve. "Look up." "Ah, yes..." Qiu Feng raised his head and looked at Mu Feng. His beautiful face was full of fear and pitiful. Mu Feng''s palms were placed on the forehead of the other party, and a sacred spirit poured into it. "what" The autumn screams and screams, holding his head on the ground, and the seven spurts of blood, in the sea of ??God, the nine secluded fire burns and rolls. However, soon, the nine secluded fires condensed into nine secluded seeds and inserted into the soul of the other party, Qiu Yu looked at Mu Feng with fear. "From now on, I am your master. I want you to be born. You will be born. I want you to die. You can kill at any time. After today, this rich moon firm is yours." Mu Feng looked at Qiu Jin and said that this woman is more valuable than death. She can take charge of the Fuyue Chamber of Commerce. It is not possible to establish a foundation for the Shura people here. "Yes, yes, thank you adults, no, thank you for your master''s inability to kill. After that, autumn is your most loyal slave." Qiu Jin quickly whispered at Mu Feng''s feet, his heart was gray, but fortunately, he still had a life. "Get up." Mu Feng nodded, and Qiu Qi quickly got up and bowed his head. "See you, you say my color, Feng brother is a boring singer, just came here to receive a female slave to enjoy the blessing, the male directly killed." Yaochuan is in the lower channel of the thorn. Mu Feng glanced at Yaochuan, and looked up and down the next autumn, the other party is indeed a stunning beauty. "You have to change to a clean clothes." Mu Fengdao. "Yes, the host waits for you." Qiu Jin retired and left, and quickly left here. A sacred fire passed by, and the bodies in the yard were all burned to the ash, and the millennial years of the road were all squandered because they provoked people who should not be provoked. "Feng Ge, who is the next target?" Asked the thorns. "If you are not in a hurry, first borrow the hand of the rich moon firm to find out the situation of others and move forward." Mu Feng said. Soon, Qiu Jin came back, put on a lavender clean dress, but also deliberately spent a light makeup, a slender waist full of a grip, a pair of slender white legs looming in the skirt, see the drug Chuan DC Hara. "the host." Qiu Jin came to Mu Feng in front of him, and he screamed with a good voice. "Autumn, after the rich moon business, I will hand you over to control, contact Beihai Xianyu, and establish a connection with the Shura Temple in the North Sea. From now on, Fuyue Commercial Bank is the majesty of the Shura Temple. Do you have any questions?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "No, your subordinates can immediately send people to do it." Qiu Jin said. "Well, no hurry, I ask you, your business and the three spirits, the Nushan Tianzun, the Jinpeng city owner... The detailed information of these people, usually, is there any relationship?" Mu Feng asked. "Some, these forces and the strong have a relationship with our rich moon merchants. Accurately speaking, they have a good relationship with Zhang Daren, no, Zhang Xingyu, especially with Chen Ziqiao Tianzun, Nushan, the relationship is like a brother. "" Qiu Jin said: "The master wants their details, intelligence, I can immediately sort out people." "Well, you let people sort it out, yes, today, you can''t disclose half of the points, including Zhang Xing''s death, and my identity. People who know my identity in the business, except your cronies, others. All extinguished." Mu Feng said. "Yes, I just had a password in the autumn." Qiu Jin quickly said, very much will do things. "Okay, let''s go back and put all the information of those people just to me." Mu Feng waved his hand, and this autumn retired. Soon, Qiu Jin collected and collected a piece of information, which is specific to other enemies. In detail, even if the other side practiced any magical powers, what kind of supernatural powers would be written and strength evaluation. Among them, the owner of Jinpeng City is undoubtedly the strongest person in the entire ancient city of Zhongyuan. The only one in the realm of Tianzun is the four-strong, medium-term strong, and his evaluation of the strength is that he is not weak in the realm of the Emperor. After studying the intelligence of these people, Mu Feng finalized the next target. He does not intend to stay here for too long, so these hatreds are still direct, the best solution at an early date. On the third day, in the ancient city of Zhongyuan, the Yellow Lion Club was in front of the gate. The Yellow Lion Club, the hegemonic power of the Yaozu in the Yuanyuanxian domain, has more than two hundred strongmen in the realm of the Emperor, and the beast leader Sanling Tianzun is one of the Tianzun strongmen in the ancient city of Zhongyuan Xianyu. Today, a man came to the front door of the Yellow Lion Church and looked at countless towering palaces and buildings. He wore a black-purple robes with a sly demon mask on his face and looked at the Yellow Lion Club. He slowly walked to the door, step by step, and several demon guards at the door laughed and found the person, and quickly said: "Who?" This person does not say, still go to the door. "Looking for death, dare to marry our Yellow Lion Club." One of them was furious, holding a demon knife, and Xianli broke out, directly slamming the mask man. He looked at the other side with a knife, and a powerful soul magical force swept out of his eyes and rushed to the demon emperors. boom! These demon emperors shouted, and then they were black, and immediately fainted and fainted, and fell to the ground. The demon emperor who tried to kill Mu Feng also collapsed and fell to the ground. The monster knife in his hand fell to the side. . This person is naturally Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, just like this, swayed into the Yellow Lions.   Chapter 2451： : A sword "Who? Dare to be good at the Yellow Lion Club!" As soon as he got started, a team of patrolling guards discovered Mu Feng, and he said with anger, and quickly surrounded him. "You three spirits respect? Let him get out." Under the mask, Mu Fengs cold voice came. "Looking for death, dare to insult our God, and leave him!" A pinnacle of Emperor Xian, the captain of the guard shouted. "kill!" More than a dozen demon emperors killed Mu Feng, and a sacred magical power came to the ground. "act recklessly." Mu Feng waved his sleeves, and a thunderous power suddenly burst out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These people screamed, and they were directly blasted and retired. They spit blood and looked at Mu Feng with horror. The flesh exploded directly. "The power of God is the Emperor of Heaven, come, and there is a Heavenly Emperor and a Yellow Lion Club!" The captain of the guard was bombarded and flew in the flesh, and the gods were terrified. Rumble...! His screams immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people in the former government. They suddenly flew in with each other, and there was no shortage of power in the realm of the Emperor. Mu Feng continued to move forward, but soon, hundreds of emperors, more than a dozen of the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, rushed to the front, looking at Mu Feng, screamed: "Who are you? Dare to marry me Yellow Lion Club." "Let the old spirit thief come out and die!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "The head is out-of-the-box, and the words are mad, take him down." A peak of Heavenly Emperor roared, directly bursting out his hand, condensing a lion''s claw clasp to kill Mu Feng. "roll!" Mu Feng''s palm strokes, the golden Geng Tianshen Thunder roared out and turned into a golden sword. boom! A sword smashes the other''s palm, and the sword slashes through it. It instantly opens the other body''s body and dives the person. "Elder Huang Ping!" Other people''s faces changed greatly, and they looked at Mu Feng with anger, and suddenly more than a dozen Tiandi roared together, and more than a dozen of the powers broke out, and they gathered together. Among the two palms of Mu Feng, a violent Raytheon force emerged, and both hands caught, and more than a dozen gods and lightnings in the sky smashed and smashed, smashing these people, and thunder and lightning. to. "what" Booming...! The screams were repeated, the thunder continued, and the thirteen heavenly emperors were smashed into ash by the gods. This scene scared the surrounding emperors to keep retreating, and the yellow lions will be in all directions, and the strong ones will feel the Dongjing gathering here. The more powerful people in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the more people there are, and as many as two hundred people, many of them are half-steps. "Great elder!" At this time, there was a wave of respectfulness from the crowd. An old man in yellow clothes came over and the crowd avoided the respectful salute. The old man is strong and powerful, and his power is far stronger than that of other emperors. He is a strong person in the realm of heaven. "Huang Yan, the Yellow Lion will be a great elder, and the Tianzun realm is a heavy one." Mu Feng looked indifferent and looked at the old man, calmly telling the other person''s identity. "Kid, who are you? The hidden head is hidden, the cover is hidden, and the half-step Tianzun is also in the area. I dare to come to our Yellow Lion to make trouble." Huang Yantian respected Mu Feng and said. "You will be the president, let him come out and die, I will pay for some stupidity that he committed in the past." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Our president is retreating. I am a junior who knows what to do and what you can do to let us die." Huang Yan Tian Zun laughed and ridiculed. "Ha ha ha ha, yeah, a half-step Tian Zun would dare to be so arrogant, I don''t know how to live and die." "Yushu, mad, grand elder, I will take him." Around the Emperor, there are a few half-step Tianzun came a burst of ridicule and laughter, looking at Mu Feng like a fool. One and a half steps, Tian Zun came out and sneered: "Boy, I will come to you." boom! In his body, the thick yellow power burst out of the air, magnificent, condensing a yellow giant sword directly to Mu Feng, the space inch was torn, the violent sword gas will kill Mu Feng into a powder. "The ants are average." Mu Feng waved his sleeves, and the thunderous roar swept out. The eight-color **** thunder condensed into a big Thunder **** seal, directly blasting the sword gas, and a bang banged the sword. The violent explosive power of the Thunder is unstoppable, and the smashing of this sword has fallen heavily on this half-step of the body. Hey! This half-step Tianzun, screaming at a faster speed than the shot, smashed into a building, smashed a large hole, the bones in the flesh were broken, and the internal organs became broken. "what!" Those ridiculous Heavenly Emperors, half-step Tianzun, including Huang Yan Tianzun smile instantly solidified, shocked to look at Mu Feng. This guy, with a single blow, defeated his half-step Tianzun! "Several people come with me!" Some other half-step Tianzun people shouted. "Stop, you are not his opponent, I am coming." Huang Yan Tian Zun cold channel, came forward, the body of the gods of divine power swept out, roaring constantly. "Kid, who are you?" Such a strong person cannot be named in the Zhongyuan Xian domain. "If you are a dead person, you should not do unnecessary resistance, let Huang Ba come out to die." Mu Feng held his hand and stood face to face, this face of the respect of the face does not collapse, as steady as an old dog, hey, steady as Mount Tai. "Don''t say, the deity will only pick you up and torture." "Roar!" The demon is rolling, the golden heavenly gods are roaring, this strong momentum is far above the half-step Tianzun times, more than ten times stronger than the Emperor, and the terrible momentum sweeps the entire Yellow Lion Club. "The big elders shot, this guy is dead." "Affirmatively, the great elders in the realm of Tianzun have killed a god, not a hand." "See how this guy died." The strongmen of the Yellow Lions Club have absolute confidence in the strength of the elders. boom! The violent demon power swept through the sky, and it became a golden golden lion. The lion roared the heavens and the earth, and the momentum was shocking. The snoring made countless heavenly emperors deafening, and the sky was shattered. "Roar" Thousands of golden lions roared directly to Mu Feng, between the claws, the space was broken all the way, rolling up the space storm, the Eight Strongs retreat. Hey! However, in Mu Feng''s body, Raytheon, Shurao''s power, and nine secluded powers broke out in an instant. He looked at the lion that came from this bombardment, and the fist burst out of the power of the gods. boom! The black and purple lotus blooms and rushes to the thousands of lions. The lions and lions are burned and broken by a punch. The explosion is broken and the horrible fire is swept to Huangyan. "what!" Huang Yans face changed greatly. How suddenly this guys power suddenly became so horrible, he quickly evaded the fire that was burning. But a silver Thunder Jianguang instantly scratched and cut his head. Oh... A few meters of blood sprayed, Mu Feng stood behind him, a skull fell into the sky, turned into a huge lion head! ! The whole scene is dead! The lion''s head... is it stewed or braised?   Chapter 2452： : Fighting the Yellow Lion The Emperor Tiandi was wide-eyed, and he was shocked to see that Huangyan Tianzun was smashed by Mu Fengs sword. They couldnt speak, and they were silent. "How, how could it be..." In the head of the lion, the spirit of Huang Yan Tian Zun flew out, and looked at Mu Feng with shock. His eyes were completely unbelievable and did not dare to accept it. "However, in the sky, you have not qualified for me." Mu Feng glanced at Huang Yan Tian Zun''s soul, and the disdain in his eyes deeply stung the heart of Huang Yan Tian Zun, and he dealt with him. Mu Feng did not even use a sword. "This guy is too strong." "Don''t it be true that no one is his opponent except the president?" "Oh... half-step Tianzun, killing Huangyan Tianzun with one stroke and one sword, how can this guy''s power be so strong?" The Emperor of Heaven returned to God, and one by one was shocked by the roots of the cold hair, and could not help but retreat. This kind of strength, he may not be able to withstand the power of a sword. Huang Yan Tian Zun spirit does not dare to speak, has been retreating, far from Mu Feng. "Yongba, get out." Mu Feng is cold, and Huang Ba is the name of San Ling Tian Zun. "Don''t you come out? Then I will ruin your yellow lion!" Mu Feng screamed coldly, and the power of Thor in his hands gradually merged, and his power surged. "Hey...!" But at this time, the three earth-shattering beasts roared back and forth between the heavens and the earth. Oh... The earth roared, and the Yellow Lions had numerous buildings and tall buildings that were stunned by the sound, and the glass windows were broken. "what" Many Emperors squinted their ears and exposed their pain, and then they showed a surprise in their eyes. Rumble...! I saw a certain animal in the court, and a different animal rushed into the sky and crashed into the palace. It is more than ten meters long, the tail occupies half of the body, the whole body is golden hair, the long gryphon is like a golden flame, and there are three heads on the neck, two of which are closed with eyes, the golden lion in the middle. The heads are all tyrannical, the claws are sharp as a knife, and the demon power that is surging is also extremely powerful. It is between the triple of the Emperor''s realm and the four kings of the Emperor''s realm. It is obviously a breakthrough in practice. God beast, three yellow lions! "Kid, who are you? To bother with this practice!" The three spirits of the yellow lion, the middle of the head roaring, mouth spit. "See the president!" The Yellow Lions will be the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor will be respectful and courteous. "The president will finally go out!" These three yellow lions have turned into a middle-aged man, a golden robes with golden glitter, full of golden lions with long hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, lion mouth and nose, and a tall body. At this moment, all of his eyes are violent anger. He was breaking through the barrier of practice and was directly interrupted by Mu Feng. "You finally got it." Mu Feng looked at the three spirits and sneered. "Who are you? Since it is to seek revenge, why not dare to show people in the true face?" Three spirits Tianzun whispered. "You can rest assured that before you die, this seat will tell you who I am, you know it, I am coming to seek revenge for you." Mu Feng is indifferent. "Ghosts and ghosts, this seat shows how you kill me." In the spirit of the three spirits, the gods suddenly burst into turmoil, and a golden stream of light directly rushed to Mu Feng. "Crazy lion!" A fist collapsed and snarled, and the divine power roared, and it became a golden lion cub to Mu Feng. The large space was broken. The palaces and buildings below were directly smashed into pieces, and the earth cracked open. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! In Mu Feng''s body, eight kinds of gods thundered out, nine secluded spirits, Shura''s divine power poured into it, two sleeves and one wave, thousands of black and purple Raytheon smashed and smashed out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The violent Raytheon of the ruins collapsed above the Griffin, and the Griffin erupted, smashing a ray of God, and the violent storm swept. In the hands of Mu Feng, eight Lei meets, and a round of Leiyang is born. It is turned into a meteor bombardment on the gryphon. A roar of roaring, the griffin is directly shattered and broken, and the power of the violent Thor is swept to the Three Spirits. "Humph!" Sanling Tianzun snorted, and a divine power swept the town to resist the power of Raytheon, but his heart was shocked. This kid, but half-step Tianzun realm, how the explosive power of this power can catch up with him. "Coag!" He grasped the palm of his hand, a golden spear instantly condensed, and the spear was long, and turned into a broken sky, and the smashed space was broken. The road was broken and Mu Feng was directly locked to Mu Feng. "Time and space minefield!" Mu Feng''s time rule swept out and merged with the space of Raytheon. This spear entered into it, and the speed suddenly diminished. Mu Feng''s footsteps Wanlian floated easily to escape. God read the condensed into a lotus, his body almost instantly came to the side of the three spirits, the divine power meets, condenses a broken sword and squats in the body of the three spirits. Hey! The Three Spirits Tianzun was flying by a sword, and his back was broken open with a deep mouth. "How could it be, the president, actually lost a trick." Others see this scene change, Sanling Tianzun is the triple peak of the realm of the Emperor. "Kid!" Sanling Tianzun screamed and turned, and turned his back to kill Mu Feng, but Mu Feng jumped into the lotus to escape. "Roar" He snarled, his body swelled, and instantly turned into a three-headed golden lion. "You really irritated this seat!" The three spirits and the yellow lion roared, and a three-headed spit in the three skulls swept out a golden yellow power cover, shrouded the entire space and directly imprisoned. Mu Feng only feels that it is easy to move directly into the quagmire. "Three spirits destroy the light!" Three other lions and three lions opened their eyes, and among the six lions, six horrible golden light beams were shot out, and they gathered together to form a tens of meters thick light column to destroy Mu Feng. "Don''t play with you, indeed, it''s over." Mu Feng was indifferent, and a black and black sword in his hand condensed out, and the ancient scorpion released an amazing sword. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng and a sword smashed out, and the ancient slammed out of the sword, a black and purple sword rainbow broke open the space, annihilated in the golden light of the glory, the golden light, was burst by an inch, was golden Divine power fills up the space of imprisonment, and a sword mark is also drawn. "what!" The three spirits of the Yellow Lions screamed, and then, a silver sword mansman smashed into the air, Mu Feng condensed the lotus, and raised his hands and fell. Hey! The three spirits and yellow lions screamed, and one of the heads in the middle was slammed down and blood spattered. Another sword light rose from the sky, falling from the air, stabbing on its back. This terrible sword mang, easily broke through the body of his artifact, a sword pierced the back, the ancient scorpion turned into a giant sword, the three spirits and yellow lions were nailed to the ground and mourned. He hunted his robes, stood in the sky, icy overlooking the three spirits and yellow lions, the whole scene was dead...   Chapter 2453： : Drug River Resort "Chinese artifact!" Three other yellow lions screamed in the other two heads. This plane, how can someone create a Chinese artifact, the power of the law is not so strong. Mu Feng, who did not use the ancient scorpion, is at most equal to him. It is not easy to destroy his body. However, with a good soldier, the attack is not the same, the attack power is greatly increased, and the destructive power is also improved several levels. . "The president lost, how could it be!" "President, but the strongest person in the early days of the Emperor''s realm, how can you beat a half-step Tianzun, this person is too strong." "What is the origin of this person?" The Heavenly Emperor of the Yellow Lions Club was a monk. This time, the heart gave birth to a thoroughly chilly heart. Many people are ready for the wrong situation and ready to run. Mu Feng fell and looked at the three spirits, and said coldly: "Today is the day of the coming year." The three spirits and yellow lions looked at Mu Feng with horror. In the palm of his hand, a stock of nine sacred power poured into its body. "Oh ah..." The three spirits and yellow lions roared, and the soul of the body was pulled out by Mu Feng, and it was imprisoned in the nine secluded space. "The Taoist friends are forgiving, and the Taoist friends spare me a life." In the nine secluded space, the three spirits and yellow lions were horrified and begging for mercy. They were surrounded by burning nine secluded fires. He also discovered an old acquaintance, Fuxing Commercial Bank Zhang Xingyu! The soul of Zhang Xingyu was also confined to this space, and the desperate eyes looked at the three spirits and yellow lions. "You, who are you? Even if you die, let me die!" Three spirits yellow lion roaring. "Three thousand years ago, you helped the people to kill the Shura, you can still remember that Ye Fangtian, who was besieged by you in the past, and me, is his son, and now the patriarch of the Shura, Mu Feng." Mu Feng sneered. "What, you, you are his son!" Sanling Tianzun finally understood, at the same time, he also instantly remembered that the battle was equally amazing for half a thousand years ago, the North Sea burned the Emperor. This person is coming for the father of the newspaper. "Essence and retribution, Tiandao is a good reincarnation..." The three spirits are also desperate in their hearts. Mu Feng looked at the huge body of the three spirits and the yellow lion, and earned the body of the gods and beasts in his own world, but he was a treasure medicine, flesh and blood, and a bone refiner. Mu Feng''s eyes looked at the other people in the Yellow Lions Club. These people fled in shock and frightened and did not dare to stay here. Hey! Mu Feng instantly appeared in front of a Yellow Lion, and a claw caught the other''s throat. "Predecessors are forgiving, adults are forgiving, we don''t know anything, and we have not offended adults." The emperor was terrified. "Where is the treasure house of the Yellow Lion Club, take me there." Mu Feng is cold and cold. Since he has killed people, he naturally has to salvage one hand, otherwise he will leave it to others. "Okay, okay, I know where I am, I will take the adults." The Emperor was honestly told to take Mu Feng to the treasure house. And Mu Feng, who directly ransacked the treasure house of the Yellow Lion Club, left the Yellow Lion Club. Chen Jia, a top-ranking big family in the ancient city of Zhongyuan Xianyu, the ancestors of the Tianzun realm in the ethnic group, Chen is also a famous kendo family in the Zhongyuanxian domain, and the ancestor Chen Ziqiao has the first sword of the middle The title. Chen''s vast mansion, in a mansion, a young man wearing a blue robes, the sword in the hands and a strong Emperor of the Heavens fought fiercely. After a long time, the Emperors guards were defeated, and the young sword spit out the green mans, leaving a sword on the others chest. "The lesser swordsmanship is refined and admired." The Emperor of the Emperor smiled and said that day. "Oh, Mo Shicheng has given up." The young man smiled at the sword. And he is the Chen family, Chen Chuan! Chen Chuanfei went to his house, took off his robes under the service of the maid, jumped into the bath of Xianchi, and washed a sweat. At this time, he did not see, a thumb-sized white jade spider was crawling silently to him, crawling into the pool, a little closer to this Chenchuan. "what!" Suddenly, Chen Chuan, who was taking a bath, screamed and scared the maids around. I saw Chen Chuan suddenly huddled in the pool, his hands squatting, facial pain and convulsions. "Less Lord, you, what''s wrong with you?" The surrounding maids quickly came around and saw Chen Chuan''s face red and red. Guess, where did the little spider bite? "Not good, less master, less poisoned!" The maids changed their faces and quickly put clothes on Chen Chuan to help him up. Some people even rushed to the pharmacist to visit. Among the spring buildings thousands of miles away, Yaochuan left and held two beautiful people on the left, sneer, and played on the dragonfly on the table. "Spider, you are too bad, how can you let your child spider bite, how do you make people feel humane in the future." "Oh... Ming, its you, you are instructing." The Wanlong Dragon Spider has issued a crisp childish mind. "There is a good show to play, two beautiful people, today, Chuan brother wants you to know my power, hehe..." Yaochuan picked up two beautiful people and pressed it to the bed. The laughter in the room was loud and the spring was boundless. In the Chen family, the news of the poisoning of the Lord was quickly spread, and the pharmacists of Chens family came to visit, and as a result, one of them was helpless. "Chuaner!" A middle-aged man in a black robe with a thin face pushed in and looked at Chen Chuan''s face in bed. "Home!" The people in the room were busy and respectful. This person is the first strongman of the Chen family, Kendo Tianzun Shenhuang, Chen Ziqiao. Looking at the bed, red and hot, comatose Chen Chuan, Chen Ziqiao worried. "How? What is poison, can you solve it?" Chen Ziqiao looked at the pharmacist. The pharmacist''s sweat on his forehead, said: "I am sorry for the owner, this poison, this poison is the poison of the fire system, the poison has a trace of dragons, like the poison of the dragon, the old and incompetent, can not solve this poison." "The poison of the dragon? Is there a strong dragon in the city?" Chen Ziqiao''s face is black. "My homeowner, when the young master and I had a good time at the time of discussion, how could it be suddenly poisoned, it would not, and it was concealed by anyone." The Emperor Shen Shen Shen. "Damn, who dares to put this yin in the back!" Chen Ziqiao was furious and felt that this was awkward. "How is this poison?" He asked quickly. "Incomparable, at least the poison of the dragon in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and, directly into the bone marrow, the soul, there is no way to forcibly detoxification, less master, up to three days." The pharmacist dignified. "what!" Chen Ziqiao was furious and quickly said: "Come, come to all the famous pharmacists in the city to invite me to Chen." "Yes!"   Chapter 2454： : Set up a murder (five) Chens influence was great. He soon convened a group of highly famous pharmacists in the city to diagnose Chen Chuan. As a result, one by one was helpless, and Chen Ziqiaos face was getting dark. "How about Liu Yaoshi?" "Sorry, Chen Jiazhu, the old man''s medicine is shallow, can''t solve this poison." "Fang Pharmacist, what is the situation?" "The poison of the son has gone deep into the soul, the old man, the old man is afraid to take a chance." These pharmacists shook their heads one by one, and there was no way for Chen Chuan''s poison. "A group of waste, do you not all claim to be a **** doctor in the city? How can you not even deal with a dragon poison?" Chen Ziqiao''s face is gloomy, and the terrible breath of the Tianzun strong people presses these people to pale and shudder. "Quickly let go, Master Gong is here." At this time, there was a burst of reverberation outside the door. Several guards brought a black man with a crane and a child''s face. "It is Master Gong!" "Master Gong is here, there must be a way this time." "Master Gong." The people around me saw the old man and respectfully bowed. "Master Gong, you are finally here." Chen Ziqiao was greeted before, showing a happy color. This old man is the real first pharmacist in the city, the only **** pharmacist, called a doctor. "Master Gong, you will see for me soon, you are the first pharmacist in the city, there must be a way." Chen Ziqiao eagerly cut. "Chen''s family is in a hurry, wait for the old man to see." Master Gong calmly said that he would sit down and take the pulse of Chen Chuan, while the gods poured into the other side. "How''s it going?" Chen Ziqiao asked anxiously. "The owner, the son of the son is indeed the poison of the dragon, and the poison has penetrated into the soul, it is very tricky." Master Gong sighed. "It''s tricky, there is no way, you can cure!" Chen Ziqiao surprised. "Nature, I happen to have the poison of the anti-inflammatory dragon, but this medicine is worth a lot. At the beginning, my refining cost a lot..." Master Gong did not say anything, and Chen Ziqiao understood the other party''s meaning. "Come on, come up." Chen Ziqiao took a clap. Suddenly a maid came up with a tray and a neat pile of coins in the tray. "This is seven thousand **** coins. If you can cure me, these are Master Gong." Chen Ziqiao Road. "Haha, the doctors hanging the pot to help the world, without these veteran husbands will go all out, Chen family is polite, the old man immediately treated for the son." Master Gong smiled. I believe in you a ghost... you will add it later. In the hands of Master Gong, there was an extra bottle, which was all white ice liquid. "This medicine is a cold ice ice refining system, just killing the poison of the dragon." Master Gong laughed, his finger was cited, the bottle of Chinese medicine was poured out by the power of God, Gong master refining the chemical liquid, the drug liquefaction into a cold body into the naked body of Chen Chuan. "Amount...ah..." In Chen Chuankou, an unconscious snoring sounded, and after seeing the influx of medicine into his body, the temperature of his body red and hot was instantly lowered, and the effect was obtained. "Master Gong is not the first pharmacist, and he is adept at medical treatment." Other pharmacists have seen this scene and havetened to flatter. "Oh, that''s natural. How can it be difficult to get old doctors?" Master Gong scorned. "Ah...oh!" However, at this time, Chen Chuan suddenly screamed, and a large mouthful of hot blood spurted out of the mouth, and the body whose temperature had dropped was instantly warmed up. boom! From the pores of his pores, even a splendid poisonous fire spewed out. "what" Chen Chuan screamed, but the poison did not unravel, and it was even heavier. "This, how is this possible?" Master Gong changed his face and stepped back two steps. "My son!" Chen Ziqiao was even more shocked. Shen Shen explored Chen Chuans body and found that the other sides vitality was weaker. "Gong Huichun, what happened? Are you saving me or harming me?" Chen Ziqiao was furious, and a palm buckle killed the master of Gongs throat, and his sword was fierce and his murder was cold. "This, this, me, I don''t know, my medicine, obviously can restrain the poison of the dragon." Master Gong was pale and didn''t understand what was going on. He did not know, this is a dragon spider poison, and it also contains the poison of the dragon, the vitality of his cold property, but also increased the toxicity of the disease. "If I have three long and two short, you have to give him a funeral!" At the moment, Chen Ziqiaos squatting master Gong was on the wall, and Master Gongs eyes were dim. "Can''t Master Gong solve it?" Other pharmacists are banned. "Homeowner, Fuyue Merchants Qiuqi Fairy is here." At this time, the guard outside the door. A charming and beautiful beauty, a young man dressed with two guards and a pharmacist came to the house. "Autumn sees the Chen family." Qiu Jin came over and gave a tribute to Chens master. He said directly: Our star singer heard Chen Chuans poisoning, and specially let Qiu Jin come to see the best pharmacist in the Chamber of Commerce. Chen Ziqiao resisted the anger in his heart and said: "Xing Xiong brother has his heart, but Gong Huichun can''t cure me, others don''t even say it." He is almost desperate in his heart. At this moment, he only hates the poison of anyone. He can''t wait to grab the soul and peel it. "This way, but let us have a try, our master of medicine, but a true **** pharmacist." Autumn is soft and soft, pointing to the youth around. Chen Ziqiao looked at the 10,000 fat young man and nodded. He said, "Well, I don''t disappoint the heart of my brother." "Hey, the old man is not cured, such a young boy, can he heal?" Master Gong snorted and dismissed "Old guy, don''t compare Xiao Ye with your quack doctor." Yaochuan squinted at Master Gong. "The quack! The old man has been taking medical drugs for 100,000 years. He has cured countless patients. Do you dare to say that I am quack?" Master Gong angered. "Hey, you don''t mean, you are treating the poison of this son? You are talking about what poison in him?" Yaochuan sneered at it. "I, you...hey, he is the poison of the dragon, the poison dragon has a dragon atmosphere." Master Gong is cold. "Hahaha, its really a quack." Yaochuan laughed and said: "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. The simple inflammation of the dragon has a great characteristic. Poisoning will mobilize the body''s long-range gas. It will be as hard as iron, but you see this. Can the son react?" "This" Everyone heard the words and looked at the position of Chen Chuan''s abdomen. Qiu Yu turned his head and went to the heart, but the little guy was really dead, let alone hard as iron. "It really is" Everyone was amazed, and this was noticed. A large group of people stared at people. Everyone looked at Yaochuan, this guy, a bit of a skill. "What poison do you say?" Master Gong coldly said that the face could not be hanged. Yaochuan was already in the veins. He said: "This poison also hides a cold poison. It does have a dragon atmosphere. However, it is a mixture of two dragon poisons. One is the poison of the dragon. Its the poison of the dragon. Its awful, just the fool who forced him to use the cold attribute of the medicine, and the hidden cold poison, which is really meant to kill the dead. The drug Chuanhua dialect, everyone looked at the master Gong!   Chapter 2455： : belly black medicine Sichuan (74 six explosions) "Gong Huichun!" Chen Ziqiao looked at Master Gong with his sharp eyes. Master Gong was pale and quickly explained: "Chen Jia, the old man just did not find out to hide the toxicity of the cold attribute in the body. This is not the case for me to murder Chen Gongzi." "Hey, this cold poison is wrapped in inflammatory drugs. The general quack doctors can''t detect it. But if the investigation doesn''t come out, it won''t come out. It''s also a special mess. I ask you, is the medicine you used for nine days?" Yaochuan sneered. "Yes." Master Gong gritted his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth. "What is really a quack doctor? The nine-day cold sunflower you use should be 390,800 years. Even if it is inflammatory, it can''t be cured. It can only leave hidden dangers in Chen Gongzi''s body. Even if it is alive, the day. The day has to be burned by the poison of the dragon, and it is better to die than to die. This is more uncomfortable than killing a person." Yaochuan sneered. "It is obvious that even the years of medication can be seen. It is really a doctor." Around the pharmacist, all of them admire the drug to the drug. "This" Master Gong was pale and had a cold sweat on his forehead. The year that Yaochuan said was indeed correct. From the refining power, the year can also be explored. The means of refining is universal. Chen Ziqiao, who also gave birth to hope for this pharmacist''s medicine, quickly said: "Master, you, you may solve this poison?" "Haha, it''s natural to solve, but there is no silly medication, it''s easier to solve." Yaochuan does not forget to ridicule that he is such a person, people offend him a point, this guy is absolutely dead in the people. Master Gong has been eager to find a place to sew down, but the sarcasm of Yaochuan has no face to refute. In the hands of Yaochuan, there was a row of silver needles that were finely plucked into the cow''s hair. I saw a wave of his hand. These silver needles pierced Chen''s forehead, chest, and dozens of acupoints in Dantian''s position. Subsequently, the power of his body poured into Chen Chuan''s body. "what!" Chen Gongzi burst into screams, and among the seven scorpions, there was a burst of red blood, and the poison in the soul was sucked out. On the chest, in the acupoint of Dantian''s position, a virulence was also sucked out. However, for a moment, all the poisons on his body were discharged, and the red color disappeared. In the hands of Yaochuan, there was a group of poisonous groups. "okay." In the hands of Yaochuan, the fire burned, and the poison group was refining and clean. "Chuaner!" Chen Ziqiao was overjoyed and stepped forward to explore his son''s body. The vitality of Chen Chuan''s body gradually regained strength and strength, and the virulence could not be felt. "The poison really solved." Chen Ziqiao was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Yaochuan and gave a big gift. He said: "You are a **** doctor. Thank you for saving my life. This kind of grace bridge has no teeth." "So you can solve it." Other pharmacists are also admiring the hope of Yaochuan, this medicine is simply incredible, and even some people are eager to learn. "how is this possible" Master Gong couldn''t believe it. "Ha ha, Master Gong is not polite, the doctor saves people is the responsibility, thank you for thanking us stars." Yaochuan laughed and quickly picked up Chen Ziqiao. "This kind of kindness, I must go to the Rich Moon Chamber of Commerce to be grateful to the Star Brothers." Chen Ziqiao smiled. "Hey, Chens family is different." Yaochuan suddenly stunned. Chen Ziqiao stunned and returned to God, saying: "What does the doctor say?" "The Shaoyin and Shaoyang in the Chen family are not able to run the power of the two gods?" Yaochuan is directly. Chen Ziqiao''s face changed slightly, said: "God doctors you... Yes, God healed his eyes, because once he practiced a scorpion, the two gods were eroded by their own swords, and they were almost abolished, and they could not even reshape the gods. "This way... I don''t know if Chen is willing to let the next test, maybe, I can remove the corrosive sword in your veins." Yaochuan Road, my heart is overjoyed, especially, I would like to use other methods to poison you. Now is not a good opportunity? "this is OK." Chen Ziqiao hesitated, but thought that the other party had just saved his son''s amazing medical skills, the other party is also called by his old friend Zhang Xingyu, should be trusted. "Everyone else has to retreat. I have to heal the Chen family and involve some privacy." Yaochuan said. "Listen to the doctors, all of them will fall back." Chen Ziqiao waved. "Yugawa Pharmacist, then you have to trouble you for a good look at the Chen family." Qiu Xiao smiled and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. This talent is really terrible. I dont know how Chen Ziqiao was killed by him. In the room, there was only Jichuan, Chen Ziqiao and Chen Chuan who were still in a coma. "Please ask the Chen family to converge on the power of the body. I use the needle for the owner, right, and take off my clothes." Yaochuan said. Chen Ziqiao nodded, converge on his own power, took off his clothes, and naked his back. In the hands of Yaochuan, the silver needle was inserted into the Shaoyin vein of Chenziqiao in order to make a silvery light. I saw that in his acupoints, a sharp sword was released and was excluded. "Really." Chen Ziqiao was overjoyed, and his heart was suddenly disappeared. "Chen Jia, I will cooperate with you to go to this sword, don''t release the power to resist." In the hands of Yaochuan, a divine power with powerful vitality emerges and gathers in the palm of his hand. "Haha, the **** doctor is coming." Chen Ziqiao smiled. Yaochuan palm is attached to the back of the other party, and his own medicine power has poured into the other''s body. Without the resistance of the gods, it quickly flows through the body of the body of the Chenziqiao, and even rushes to the cervical spine. Go straight into the sea of ??gods. However, the gods of Unicom Shenhai have a power to block, obviously the other party is still wary, not letting others enter into his gods. "Hey, give me a break!" Yaochuan suddenly sneered, and the medicinal power that poured into the other''s body instantly turned into poisonous power. "what!" Chen Ziqiao screamed out loudly, and all the pains of the whole body came. The virulence of Yaochuan became corrupted into his body. boom! A virulence, but also smashed the gods and gods, straight into the sea of ??God, poured into the soul of the soul, corroded into the soul. "Oh ah..." Chen Ziqiao screamed again and again, and the whole body burned with a black poisonous fire. He held his head on the ground and was terrible. Fortunately, there was sound insulation and enchantment in this room. I dont know if I killed this pig. "Ah, you, you dare to harm me, you, you... ah, who is it? Why, why do you want to harm me... ah..." Chen Ziqiao screamed and screamed, rolling on the ground. "Haha, its really easy, a Tianzun planted it." Yaochuan patted his hands and looked at the sinister Chen Ziqiao on the ground. He sneered: "Yuye is the king of your life. However, your life and death, I have to decide what to do with my brother. For the time being, I will spare you a life." Thanks to Taiyi, Luo Yu fans, Lao Zhang, Wukong brother, Jie Jie, thank the brothers for reward.   Chapter 2456： : Nushan Tianzun "Is it a rich month business, Zhang Xingyu wants me?" Chen Ziqiao shook Wu Qing''s lips and shouted. "Zhang Xingwei? Hey, he didn''t have the ability to drive Xiaoye. He, you have already become a dead soul in the first place. Chen Ziqiao, I have principles in doing things. I don''t want to kill innocents. You better cooperate with me. Otherwise, your son, your entire Chen family will be buried for you." Yaochuan sneered. "Revenge?" Chen Ziqiaos thoughts in his mind are all enemies and enemies, but they have not offended the memories of Yaochuan. "Who is this? Who hates me? If I can resolve it, my Chen Ziqiao is willing to go bankrupt." Chen Ziqiao bite his teeth, his virulence has converge into his flesh and blood, the soul, the lurking does not erupt, this terrible drug control ability makes him heart. "I can''t do this. I am not guilty of you, but my big brother, your life and death, I still need my front brother to say the finale, but it is almost the same. It is better to offend my front brother than to offend myself." Miserable, don''t want to kill yourself immediately, don''t want your Chen family to be buried with you. From now on, you can only pretend to be a okay person, listen to my control, otherwise, you are dead, your son, wife, family, all will be You are buried." Yaochuan walked around Chen Chuan, looking at the coma and not waking up Chen Chuan sneer. Chen Ziqiaos face is blue and green. In the end, is he provoked something that should not be provoked? Zhang Xingyu, Sanling Tianzun, Chen Ziqiao, three people Into the Mu Feng network. Rich Moon Chamber of Commerce. In the main hall. "Oh, star , how can I have Yaxing calling me today?" The people have not yet arrived, and a burst of laughter came from outside the hall. I saw a person who was nearly three meters tall and had a well-defined muscle. The masculine man with a clear line of outlines entered the Fuyue business, and he was wearing a loose robes. He was wearing a tight-fitting attire. The whole person exudes a It is as rich as a mountain. The coming person is among the Zhongyuan Xianyu, a famous Tianzun, Nushan Tianzun! "Zhang Xingyu" got up and smiled and said: "I haven''t seen it for some days. I specifically called Shi Da Ge to come together. In addition, the younger brother also has some things to discuss with Shi Da Ge. Please ask here." "Oh? What?" Nushan Tianzun asked, and sat down at the banquet. "Don''t be a big brother, I found a treasure on the ancient road in the sky for a while. It is a colorful **** ginseng. Unfortunately, there is a very powerful beast guardian. This beast has the strength of the four kingdoms. If the younger brother is not an opponent, he invites Shi Dage to come to discuss. If you and I join forces, fight off the beast and get the colorful gods, I will make it into a god, you and my brother are half a person. How do you see it?" Zhang Xingyu said that he poured a glass of wine on the Nushan Tianzun. "The colorful gods!" In the eyes of the Nushan Tianzun, there is also a flash of heart, which is a treasure that can greatly enhance the power of the gods. "Come, let''s do it first." Zhang Xingyu raised his glass and drank a drink, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Nushan Tianzun also drank, and then smiled: "Xiandi, what kind of beast is that beast? What special skills, since the younger brother believes in being a brother, how can I refuse you to turn a good intention." "Hahaha, I know that Stone Brother is so happy, that beast, is..." Hey! Zhang Xingyus words have not been finished yet, and suddenly burst out, and a terrible sword light pierced the head of Nushan Tianzun. Such a close distance, coupled with no defense, Nushan Tianzun simply did not respond. Hey! This sword, stabbed on the forehead of the other side, but then it was like stabbing on the vast mountain, just piercing the skin, and could not stab into the head. Hey! Zhang Xingyu blasted back, holding a fish sausage, looking coldly at Nushan Tianzun. Nushan Tianzun also exploded, touched the blood on his head, and said with anger: "You want to kill me, you, who is it? You are not Zhang Xingyu!" "Oh, the ancient Shi family''s defense is really extraordinary, admire." Zhang Xingyu sneered out and then changed into the appearance of Tianzhu. "Who are you? Why kill me? Zhang Xingyu?" Nushan Tianzun icy road, the body''s yellow and powerful powers linger. At this time, the surrounding space was surging, and the space of one side of the law enveloped the entire hall, and the sealed space was isolated from the outside world. "He? It has become the soul of my sword." The thorns smiled coldly: "As for why you killed you, you asked the king to go." Hey! The thorn body, instantly collapsed into countless shadows, shrouded to the Nushan Tianzun. "The thorns!" Suddenly, a horrible sword light shrouded from all directions to the Nushan Tianzun. "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient!" The anger of the mountain is screaming, and the body screams in the body, and it condenses into a yellow magical enchantment to cover his body. His power contains amazing defense ability. Ding! Ding! Ding! ......! Numerous sword light crites were on the defensive enchantment of the divine power, and a burst of swords and gongs sounded, and the sword light with amazing penetrating power could not strike the opponent''s defense. "Over the border to kill!" However, at this time, a black shadow directly distorted the enchantment, penetrated the enchantment, and a sword smashed to the head of the Nushan Tianzun, fast, accurate, oh! The wrath of the wrath of the mountain is violent, and the punches of the scorpion are bombarded with a smashing power. The banging bombards on the thorn attack, smashes the thorn attack, the violent divine power trembles and the thorns retreat and retreat, and the blood in the mouth splashes three feet. . Hey! The thorn **** is on the energy enchantment of the seal, and his face is staring at the wrath of the mountain. This guy, it is really difficult to deal with, the defense is too strong, how to be outstanding in his own assassination, simple means is also difficult to kill. "Small nephew, Tianzun realm did not arrive, learn to play assassination, Laozi wants to crush your bones in an inch." Nushan Tianzun sneered, exuding the mountain-like spirit and step by step to the thorn. "three!" The thorn is protruding three fingers. "what are you doing?" "two!" "Oh, do you count when you die?" "Little scorpion, die!" Hey! The wrath of the wrath of the mountain is rushing, and the power of the gods gathers in the boxing, and the glare of the gods shines. "One!" "what" Suddenly, he screamed, holding his head and screaming, and fell to the ground. "You, you, you are poisoned in the wine!" Nushan Tianzun roared. Tianzhu indifference went to the Nushan Tianzun, and came to the indifference in front of him: "There is no need for it, no means, this is my way of survival." The fish in his hand infused all the power of the sword, and stabbed the other''s head. "what" The wrath of the wrath of the mountain is screaming, and the skull is pierced by the fish-sword sword, and finally penetrates into the sea of ??gods, and the soul is worn. Nushan Tianzuns body twitched and was shackled by the thorns. the fourth!   Chapter 2457： : Tianying Emperor "Big, adults, little old people have something to report." At this time, the old man in the shopkeeper trembled and walked in, respectfully reporting to the sky. He looked at the ground and smashed the irresistible Nushan Tianzun, and his heart was cold. What do these adults want to do, is they trying to kill all the gods in the Yuanxian field? "Say." Tianzhu will reap the wrath of Nushan Tianzun in his own world of cold and cold, and change into the appearance of Zhang Xingyu. The atmosphere and demeanor are exactly the same, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. "The city government, Tianying adults visit, seek to see adults, no, is to see Zhang Xingyu." The shopkeeper is respectful. "The first general of Jinpeng City, the first general, Skyhawk?" Tianzhu asked with surprise. "Yes, it is this person." The treasurer nodded. "What did he come to see Zhang Xingyu?" Asked the thorns. "This little old man doesn''t know, but these years he often comes to our rich moon chamber of commerce and sees Zhang Xingyu." The old man in the shopkeeper said. "I know, you let him wait for me in the front hall, and entertain, and say that I am refining a rune and I will be able to go out soon." The thorns calm down. "Yes!" The old man in the treasurer went down. Tianzhu took out a piece of phonic jade, and said that God said: "Feng brother, quick return, there are important things." Among the front halls of the Fu Yue Commercial Bank, a man wearing a navy blue armor sat in a guest room to drink tea. This person is slender, with sharp eyes and eagle hooks, giving a sigh of anger. It is the city''s main government, the first general of Jinpeng City, the strongest of Tianzun''s realm, the Emperor of Heaven. "Tian Ying adults, we adults are refining a rune, you may have to wait a little longer." The old man in the shopkeeper laughed. "Well, no problem, but how is the fairy in the autumn?" She used to come to entertain the present." Tianying Shenhuang asked freely. "Oh, this is the case. Chen Jiagong''s Chen Ziqiao was poisoned. Our autumn supervisor took the pharmacist to visit and went." The old man quickly said. "It turned out that Chen Chuan was poisoned by this incident and I heard it." The Emperor of the Eagle did not continue to ask, drinking tea in the temple, waiting patiently, the old man arranged a team of musicians, and dance Ji came over, with the **** of the gods to pass the time. Soon, Mu Feng also returned to Fuyue Commercial Bank and saw Tianzhu. "Tianshi, what is the situation?" "Feng Ge, the Emperor of the City of the Lord of the Gods came, I don''t know what to look for in Zhang Xingyu, I want to understand clearly, so as not to wear the help to influence the plan." The thorns are direct. Mu Feng was slightly surprised and said: "Heavenly Emperor, what is this guy doing?" "I don''t know, so I have to ask Zhang Xingyu." "Well, I probed and probed." Mu Feng nodded and grabbed the soul of Zhang Xingyu from the space of Jiuyou. "You, what do you want to do?" Zhang Xingqi asked the weak soul, he was already tortured in it. Mu Feng did not say that a spirit of soul directly rushed into his soul, the power of the magical road poured into his consciousness, directly hypnotizing the consciousness of Zhang Xingyu. "I ask you, what is the eagle of the city government looking for you?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "Eagle..." Zhang Xingyu was numb and said: "I have always had secret contacts with him. He wants to kill Jinpeng Tianzun. When he is a city lord, he has been planning for these years. I am afraid to come to me to discuss this matter, and I, He also specially prepared a kind of remedy for him to deal with Jinpeng Tianzun." "Oh!" Mu Fengtian sneaked a sneak peek at the glance, and the thorns smiled: "Interesting, it seems that the few thieves said before, it really is not fake, this eagle, has always wanted to replace it." "However, even if Skyhawk can kill Jinpeng, how can his strength be qualified for the city?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "In these years, the eagle has been concealed and repaired. In fact, the realm of its own strength has reached the top of the heavenly emperor, but it is hidden and not looking for opportunities." Zhang Xingyu said. "This eagle is really enough to bear." Mu Feng sneered and said: "What is the remedy he found for you? Can it be refining?" "Forbidden Yuan Shen Dan, a kind of **** Dan who can ban 50% of the power of God, I have already completed the refining, just in the three rows of shelves in the treasure house of my world." Zhang Xing said. "It seems that there are ten out of ten for the ban on the gods." Tian Ti said. "Well, I am looking for it." Mu Feng nodded, and the power poured into the world''s pearls of Zhang Xingyu. In the private treasure house, she found this god, and was loaded by a jade box. Mu Feng took it out and gave it to Tianzhu. He said: "You are adapting to this situation. This time, it may be our best chance to kill Jinpeng." "Well, I will go to the Eagles this day." Tianshen nodded, put away the medicinal kit and got up and went out. Mu Feng changed his appearance and received Zhang Xing into the nine secluded space, becoming his confidant guard and following the thorn. "Ha ha ha ha, sorry, sorry, let Tianying adults wait." "Zhang Xingyu" stepped into the front hall and laughed. "grown ups." The dancers stopped dancing and saluted. "Oh, star brother, you are finally here." The **** eagle rose and smiled. "Retreat." Zhang Xingyu let everyone else retreat, leaving only the Emperor and the Emperor of the Sky in the temple, Mu Feng''s illusionist guards are outside the door. The two were seated, and the Emperor of the Sky eagle said directly: "How about the star brother? Is it refining? And half a month is his 800,000-year-old life." Zhang Xingyu, who was transformed by Tianzhu, moved in his heart. He smiled and said: "Fortunately, not to be insulted." The newly-forbidden Yuan Shendan appeared in his hands and smiled: "This Dan drug force can be used as long as it enters the body, and it can immediately ban 50% of the power, but the efficacy can only last for half an hour." "Hahaha, that''s great. Now that everything is in place, I owe it to the east." The eagle eagle laughed, the palm of his hand sucked, the pill box was in his hand, and he looked at the ban **** Shen Dan like a baby. "With this thing, hey, big things can be expected." Tianying Shenhuang smiled and said: "Xingyi brother is not the first **** pattern in the city, admire, after the event, his body is divided into half of your blood, and Jinpeng God bone, I will help you suppress Other Chambers of Commerce in Yuanxian domain, let you become the first chamber of commerce." Behind the help, there are naturally unknown transactions. Zhang Xingyu smiled a little and then asked: "How can this Dan Tianying brother let the Jinpeng City take the service?" "Oh, this star brother does not have to worry about it. In short, I have a way to do it." The **** of the eagle smiled and accepted the banned **** Shen Dan. "So I would like to celebrate the success of the adults." Zhang Xingqi smiled and held a fist. "Well, I won''t stay much. I remember that after half a month, his longevity comes over. That day is his big jealous day. It will also be my eagle''s upper day, this Zhongyuan ancient city, the change of day. Hahahaha..." The **** of the eagle laughed and got up and left. "Gong my wife." Zhang Xingyu sent a fist and sent it, looking at the back of the **** eagle, secretly sneer, squatting, the oriole is behind...   Chapter 2458： : Retribution After Mu Feng saw the Emperor of Heaven, he left the temple. "Feng Ge, interesting, this eagle eagle, really wants to oppose Jinpeng, this is a great opportunity for us." The thorns sneered. "Well, this is indeed a good opportunity. When do he want to start?" Mu Feng asked. "After half a month, Jinpeng City Lord''s 800,000-year-old life, I guess, in the identity of Jinpeng City, he will run a long life, this strong old man in the ancient city of Zhongyuan will inevitably go, the remaining two, iron butcher, still There are those nine Jiao Niang, who will definitely go to participate, have the opportunity to go all out." Tian Ti said. "Yugawa is also done there. We need to plan for this." Mu Feng said in the cold light flashing. "Right, Nushan Tianzun is obviously stuck in my world. How does this person deal with it? Kill or stay?" Asked the thorns. "First leave him a life, let him surrender, above the life of Jin Pengcheng, it is likely to play a big role." Mu Feng said. "Well, I think so too." Tianzhu nodded. "Feng Ge, I got it." At this time, the voice of Yaochuan came from outside the door. Yaochuan, Qiuqiu, and the gloomy Chenziqiao walked in together. Obviously, Chen Ziqiao had been obsessed with medicine. "grown ups." Qiu Jin salutes Mu Feng. Chen Ziqiao looked at Mu Feng. Is this person the indicator behind the scenes? He looked at the thorns that were still like Zhang Xing''s appearance. He said: "Why? Zhang Xingyu, why do you want to harm me!" "You see clearly, I am not Zhang Xingyu." The thorns sneer and restore the real face. "You, who are you? Zhang Xingyu?" Chen Ziqiaos face changed greatly and he asked. "Are you looking for him?" The force of space surging, Mu Feng directly seized Zhang Xingzhens half-dead spirit from his own space. "This" Chen Ziqiao saw Zhang Xingqis miserable appearance and his face changed greatly. "You, who is it? Why do you want to harm us? I have never seen you, where is the hatred?" Chen Ziqiao asked with angrid. "Where is the hatred, huh, huh, you will know it right away." Mu Feng sneered, said: "Tian thorn, grab the anger mountain." The thorns will be half dead, and the raging mountains that can''t move can grab their own space, and Mu Feng also arrests the spirit of the three spirits. "Ranger Mountain, Huang Xiong, why, you, you all..." Chen Ziqiao was shocked and looked at Nushan Tianzun and Sanling Tianzun. The two men were also arrested. "Chen brother, have you been arrested?" Nushan lying on the ground, like a dead dog, looked at Chen Ziqiao with surprise. "You, who is it?" Chen Ziqiao was horrified at Mu Feng. Four Tianzun strongmen were planted in the hands of three and a half steps. There is also a deep horror in the eyes of Qiu Jin. There are not many Tianzun in the entire Yuanyuan Xianyu. Now, the younger half are in the hands of Mu Feng and others. They don''t want to put all the people in the entire Yuanyuanxian domain in one pot. Qiu Jin shocked the dark road. The ambition of the North Sea Emperor, is it so big? "Three thousand years ago, you, there are four other people who helped the Yu people to destroy my Shura. Do you remember?" Mu Feng asked indifferently to Chen Ziqiao, Nushan Tianzun. "Don''t you be a Shura people?" The two people were shocked. Isnt the Shura still extinct? "Yes, I am the Lord of Shura today, my name is Mu Feng, and my father, you must remember very clearly, when you were beaten into reincarnation, the reincarnation of Ye Zengtian." Mu Feng cold channel. "You are the son of Ye Burning!" Chen Ziqiao, Nushan finally understands each other and their own enemies, this is the hatred of killing the father and the genius. Do not share the enemy! The two of them are cold in the heart, and this hatred is probably an opportunity for no solution. "Reassure, there are people who will accompany you. Those who participated in the killing of my father and the tribes, I will not let go, but now, I can give you a chance to forgive a little sin, cooperate with me, and catch and kill Jiujiao Niang. , Tie Tu Buddha, and Jinpeng City Lord, I can also give you a happy death, not to hurt your loved ones, otherwise, your people, relatives, my Mu Feng can only use the means that you used to deal with my people. Kill the family!" Mu Feng said coldly. Boom Chen Ziqiao sat down on the ground, his face pale, and the angerous mountain Tianzun was also a face, and they did not expect that this retribution would come so fast. Do we still have the power and opportunity to refute? Chen Ziqiao bitterly said. "No, this is the crime you committed in the past and must be repaid." Chen Ziqiao, Nushan, and Sanling Tianzun, all three are ugly to the extreme. "Well, I promise you, but you must swear that you will not hurt my family." After Chen Ziqiao hesitated for a long time, he took a deep breath and decided to say. "I can promise." Mu Feng nodded. "I also promise you, the same conditions, let me go to the stone family." Nushan Tianzun stunned. "Very good, my Mu Feng also vowed that after the incident, I will never harm your people, and those who violate the rules will be thundering." Mu Feng said this and the two. "what about me?" Sanling Tianzun is busy. "I will not hurt your tribe. My Mu Feng acts on his own principles. However, if you are killed by me in public, you can''t stay, and you will sin first." Mu Feng chilled, and a sacred fire broke out. "what" The spirit of the three spirits is screaming and screaming, and the soul of the spirit is refining and absorbed into the nine secluded space of Mu Feng. Three spirits are respectful, and the soul flies. In this scene, I hope that Chen Ziqiao, the anger of Tianshan in the mountains, is bursting into the cold, and my heart regrets at the same time. "I knew that when I violated God''s Lord, I did not accept the gods that God of God has lowered. Otherwise, we will not fall to the point of today. All this is karma." Chen Ziqiao sighed. "Mu Feng, we recognized the crime we committed in the past, but after the event, please remember what you said." Nushan Tianzun stunned. "Reassured, my Mu Feng has not lost faith in people." Mu Feng is indifferent. : "Don''t say you, even if it is the real murder behind, the bright **** of the sorcerer, my Mu Feng will not let go, you will not die." The two men smiled bitterly, but did not take it seriously, killing the Lord God? You go to dreams, what a horrible existence. But they are not in the mood to ridicule anything, they must have died. "Ye Zhantian, to tell the truth was the opponent I admire very much. If it wasn''t for God to let the sects of the sects, I would even like to be friends with him. Unfortunately, it is useless to say anything now." Nushan Tianzun closed his eyes and said that his heart could not be exhausted. When the sighs were reported, when Mutian left directly from Sancang, they did not want to come and find revenge for these people. Perhaps he had forgotten this hatred, and he cares more about his wifes current safety because he knows that behind him. The talent is the key, these people are just the pieces to listen to. However, Mu Feng, who is a son of a man, who has no temper and no sand, must not let go of these people. After all, his bones are the deeds of Shura. This is also a big difference between Mu Feng and Luo Yu. For Luo Yu, Mu Fengs heart is even more hot, and its a violation of my loved ones!   Chapter 2459： : Zhongyuan Yunju The city''s main government is located in the center of Zhongyuanxian. The city''s main government accounts for tens of thousands of miles. It is also the most powerful place in the city compared with other places. It is said that there is a lower source of the gods under the city government. In the city''s main government, the palaces are built one after another, and there are many strong people. The strongest people in the realm of the heavenly emperor are on the top of the thousand. In addition to the Jinpeng City Lord, there are three Tianzunqiangs, and half a step of Tianzun, more than 20 people, is the entire Yuanyuanxian domain. The strongest force. Jinpeng Tianzun, Jin Yuncang, who is the body of the beast and the golden-winged Dapeng bird, is the first strongest in the entire Yuanyuanxian domain. It is also difficult for the entire universe to compete with the enemy. In the main government house, within a certain mansion, the two figures are private and quiet, and they hug each other tightly. This is a man and a woman. The man is the Emperor of the Sky Eagle, and the leader of the Jinpeng City is the strongest. The woman is wearing a blue dress and looks beautiful. If she is seen by outsiders, she will be shocked. This woman is a favorite of Jinpeng City, one of the most beloved, Bailing Ji. "Hey brother, you haven''t come to me for a long time." Bai Lingji clung to the Emperor of the Sky, for fear of losing him. "I''m sorry for the Braun, Jin Yun Cang''s life is just around the corner. Recently I was planning a lot of things. Soon, soon we will be able to be together forever." The Emperor of the Eagle also stared at her, greedily sniffing the fragrance of her body. "Is it sure? Tian Ge, Jin Yuncang''s strength..." Bailing Ji worried. "Do not worry, I have prepared everything and got the key thing that can beat him, you see." In the hands of the **** eagle, the jade box was added. "In this box, it is the ban **** Shen Dan. This Dan''s potency is enough to make Jin Yuncang lose half of his power. You should take it first. Through the double repair method, the Dan''s potion will be put into his body, and the potion will lurk in him. As long as he uses his power to use his power, the potency will immediately evaporate. When it comes to life, I will be a soldier again. This city is ours. At that time, the entire Yuanyuanxian will be mine, and You, my lark, we can be bright and eternal together." The Emperor of the Eagles placed this jade box of medicinal herbs in the hands of Bai Lingji. Bailing Ji looked at the jade box of the drug in his hand and nodded. "For the sake of you, I am willing to do anything." "Haha, this is not just for me, but for you, for our common future." The **** of the eagle smiled. "Hmm..." Bai Ling Ji accepted the jade box. "Baby, I want to die of you." The eagle eagle looked at Bai Ling Ji hot, and untied the skirt around her waist. The two embraced and kissed, the clothes belt gradually widened, and the room was full of spring... Jin Yuncang, Jin Yuncang, love is a light, green, you panic, the magic of love turns circles, green you over and over again. After two days, a news spread caused a huge shock in the Zhongyuanxian domain. The three spirits of the Yellow Lions Club were actually killed by a mysterious person and blatantly killed by the mansion! The news can be imagined in the vibration of Zhongyuan Xianyu. After all, the entire Zhongyuan Xianyu, the strongest person in the realm of Tianzun will not exceed the number of double ten. The strength of Sanling Tianzun is the strongest of the top realms of Tianzun. Those who can easily kill him, I am afraid that only Jinpeng City Lord, but this matter will not be the master of Jinpeng City, Jinpeng City Lord, Sanling Tianzun, and the same as the Yaozu, the relationship between the two has always been good, many Everyone knows. Countless people are speculating, who is this mysterious power who killed the three spirits? In the main house of Jinpeng City, in the main hall, a middle-aged man in a golden robe was sitting on the main seat in majesty, standing three people below. This middle-aged man, a gold robes, shines, and a golden Dapeng bird fluttering on his robes, handsome face, thin lips like a knife, a pair of golden eyes like a sword, is burning at the moment Rage and anger. This person is a master of Jinpeng City, Jin Yuncang! The three people below are his dedication, the Emperor of the Sky, the Blue Emperor, and the Cloud Leopard. "At the time of the 800,000-year-old birthday, some people dared to kill their friends in the city, Skyhawk. Did you send someone to investigate this?" Jin Yun Cang asked coldly. "The city owner, I have sent people to investigate this matter. At the same time, all the great gods in the city are not present. The only possibility is the new foreign strong." The Emperor of the Eagles bowed slightly and respectfully said. "Adult, the man once said to the other people of the Yellow Lion Club that it is for revenge. After killing, he did not find any other troubles for the Yellow Lions. I am afraid that it is only Huang Ba who provoked people who should not be provoked. Looking for the door, can kill Huang Ba, the strength of the strength needless to say, I see, now more than one thing is less, people are already dead, and continue to trace down I am afraid there is no result, it is likely to offend a secret Strong." The Qing dynasty Tianzun advised that this person is the confidant of Jin Yuncang, and he came to the brothers of Zhongyuan Xianyu. His words, Jin Yuncang can always enter a few points. "The city owner, the younger brother said that it is not unreasonable, and now that you have a long life, it is indeed a matter of less than one thing, big deal, take care of the people of the Yellow Lion Club." The Emperor of the Eagles also said. "call" Jin Yunchong, the master of Jinpeng City, slowly spit out a sigh of relief, and his heart was calm and angered. He said: "After that, I will pay more attention to the people behind this matter. Don''t over-trace it. How is the Skyhawk and the longevity prepared?" "Everything is ready, just wait for the day of life." The Emperor of the Heavenly Eagle nodded, and there was a glimmer of cold light in the eyelids. "Well, its so good, you should go ahead first, Qingming, you will stay first and play chess with me." Jin Yun Cang waved his hand. "I will wait for the first move." The **** of the eagle, the clouded leopard Tianzun retired, and the blue-carved celestial **** looked at the back of the two people, and the gods in the eyes flashed inexplicably... In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and on this day, the people in the citys capitals come and go, and the people are very busy. The city is in the middle of the city, and the Yuanyuanxian domain, as long as the slightly famous forces, the strong, today are ready to be gifted, gathered to the city The government, many powerful people come together. Today, it is the 800,000-year-old life of Jin Yuncang, the strongest person of Jin Yuncang, and the birthday will not naturally pass every year. Generally speaking, it is the last time in Wannian, and today, it is also a time for Zhongyuan Xianyu. A grand event. There are a lot of activities on the big life, and the competition of young and strong people is a great opportunity to make a name for themselves. The people who are fancy have a chance to be picked up and cultivated in the city. Traveling to and from the government, the people in the realm of Xiandi are now a lot like a cow, and the Emperor is not unusual. The whole Zhongyuanxian domain is gathered here today!   Chapter 2460： : Tianying Incident (Five) The city''s main government, the inner government, is full of banquets, and there are always strong people coming to sit down. "Chen Jiazhuan Chen Jianzun is an adult! Chen Ziqiao adults give a gift to the gods!" "Shijia Nushan Tianzun arrives, Shijia gives a gift to Shenjing fifty, and the next product is a pair of **** jade." "Chunjiao Lou Jiujiao Tianzun arrived, Chunjiaolou wished the city''s main adult Fu as the East China Sea, life is higher than the sky, sending Shenjing hundred and two." "Tie Tu Buddha arrived, Tie Tu Buddha wished the city''s main adult road to be long-lasting, and sent Muling Pearl!" Constantly strong people enter the house, and the strong people of the Tianzun realm are coming, and countless guests will get up and wait. "Fu Yue Chamber of Commerce Zhang Xingyu adults, the Fuyue Chamber of Commerce wishes the city''s main life is higher than the sky, and the age of the present has sent two hundred and two." The "Zhang Xingyu" of a tattooist''s robes, with Qiu Jin, and a group of guards also came to the court. "Zhang Huichang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Haha, Lao Zhang, come and come, sit here." When Zhang Xingyu came, many strong people who knew each other greeted him, and he nodded and smiled. He looked at Jin Yuncang on the seat of the Shouxing, and put forward a fist and smiled: "Xingzhen wishes the city''s main adult to be as good as the East China Sea, and the life is higher than the sky." "Ha ha ha ha, the star is very polite, come, here." Today, Jin Yuns face in a red robe is full of smiles, and Zhang Xingyu is seated on a separate seat on the left side of his body. The characters with heads and faces are all in the form of one person and one person. The ordinary Emperor is a big seat sitting outside the temple. Zhang Xingyu was seated, Qiu Jin, and a man dressed by two guards sat behind him. "Stars and sons, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t been to our Chunjiao House for a long time, but you want to be tight." On the opposite side of Zhang Xingyu, a beautiful woman in red is laughing. This beautiful woman is also a peach-faced flower, with a fish geese and a closed moon. Chunjiaolou, Jiujiao Niang. "Haha, after the birthday, Xingyi will definitely go to visit Jiao Niang." Zhang Xingxiao laughed. "Adult, the three seats on the right, is the Iron Buddha." And Qiu Jin, but it is secretly voiced, introduced to Mu Feng, who is dressed up by a guard. Mu Feng looked away. The man was wearing a **** scorpion, bald head, a cross-faced flesh, and the skin was emitting a metallic texture. There was no compassion on the surface of the Buddha, but it gave a fierce temper. Iron Buddha Buddha, used to be a powerful Buddha, but unfortunately because of the practice of evil, killing countless people, was not allowed to be driven out by the Buddha, and finally slaughtered the Buddha where he was, is a murderous and sinister evil. "I have just greeted this person with Tianzhu adults. She is Jiujiao Niang, the Yaozu is capable, and has business dealings with the Fuyue Chamber of Commerce." Mu Feng looked at Jiu Jiao Niang again and remembered it in his heart. Both of them were his enemies. In addition to Chen Ziqiao, Tie Tu Buddha, Nu Mountain, Jiu Jiao Niang, there are eleven strong people in the temple, from other different forces. "Right, have you heard about Huang Ba? I don''t know what the monks did?" "Nature has heard that Huang Ba is also the strongest of the Emperor. I didn''t expect it to be killed by a mysterious visitor. Hey, countless years of ruin." "I heard that it was revenge, but in the place of Zhongyuan Xianyu, it would have been easy to bring together many of the stars to prepare for the rise of the gods in the heavens, only to blame Huang Ba for those who should not be provoked." In the temple, several Tianzun realm powers are still quietly discussing the killing of Sanling Tianzun. "Come, everyone, Kim thank you for coming today and attending the birthday of this seat. Kim is here, I want you a cup." At this time, Jin Yun got up and raised his face and smiled. The strongest people in the temple quickly got up and raised their glasses. They respected: "Grace the adults, wish the big life is better than the Nanshan, and the blessing is like the East China Sea." Everyone will drink the wine together, and this will be seated. "Oh, yes, why aren''t the Skyhawks and Cloud Leopards yet?" At this time, Jin Yuncang asked a woman beside him, it was Bai Lingji. "I haven''t seen it all, maybe, Skyhawk, he has something to do." Bailing Ji smiled. "Oh, you really don''t know?" Jin Yun smirked, and the blind man looked at Bai Ling Ji. "How do you know, he is your majesty." Bai Lingji smiled, bowed slightly, avoiding Bai Lingji''s gaze. "Hey!" "Tian Ying adults, what are you doing?" "what" At this time, there was a scream of screams from outside. Oh la la...! I saw the seats on the outside, and many of the Emperor of the Emperor of the City suddenly burst into the hands and killed the Emperor of Heaven in other cities around the city. "what happened?" Jinpeng City Lord asked and said. "Ha ha ha ha, the master of the city, the eagle came to give you a birthday, I wish you have no tomorrow." At this time, there was a loud voice coming from outside. A golden armor of the **** of the heavenly eagle, with the clouded leopard Tianzun, and five hundred in the realm of the realm of the heavens, 13 thirteen steps, directly into the hall. The people in the temple all changed their faces, and they all got up one after another. Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors were instantly spread and surrounded, holding a valuable sign in their hands. "What happened, this..." Other unidentified Tianzuns have changed their faces. The Tianying Emperor''s waist crosses the sword and walks into the center of the temple. He is accompanied by Yunbao Tianzun, and he smiles at the Jinpeng City Lord Jin Yuncang. "Aquila, you are..." One Tian Zun asked with amazement. "Everyone, there is no such thing for you today. If you don''t want to die, just shut up!" The **** of the eagle is cold, and a powerful and boundless power in the body swept out. "The Emperor is in the fourth place!" Everyone else has changed his face. This day, the Emperor of the Eagles has broken through the middle level of the realm of the Emperor. Iron Tu Buddha, Jiu Jiao Niang and other strong people are surprised to look at the Emperor of the Sky, but their look quickly returned to calm, surprisingly calm, without panic. "The Emperor''s Four Kingdoms, Skyhawk, you are really deep enough. Today, if you bring so many people, is it right?" Jin Yun Cang got up, standing with his hands, and looking indifferently to the Emperor of the Sky, not panicking, even if the same cultivation is the realm, the strength is also very different. He is confident in the golden universe. The entire median universe, in the four kingdoms of the Emperor, there are still few people who are his opponents. Naturally, this will not include the Emperor. "Yes, you have been in this position for 100,000 years. Now, you should also change people to sit. This is also a new atmosphere in the Yuanxian domain." Tianying Emperor sneered, looking straight at Jin Yuncang, "Today is your day of great life, it will be your day of the limit, Jin Yuncang, your time, will end, my Skyhawk, will be this Zhongyuan The new owner of Xianyu!"   Chapter 2461： : ups and downs (six more) "Jin Yuncang, my eagle committed to you for 100,000 years, today, it is my turn to turn over to be the master, wait for you to kill, refine your blood of the beast, inherit your talent, I will not you go The end of the avenue is over." Tianying Emperor''s finger Jin Yun Cang sneered, winning the ticket. In the temple, Tianzun was stunned, and several people imagined that todays birthday banquet would have such a big rebellion. "Hey..." Who knows, Jin Yuncang actually applauded, watching the Emperor of the Eagles slyly, sneer: "It''s a good plan, the majestic strong man, the eagle, these years make you unruly, so sad, really wronged. What about you?" "However, do you think that you really win the prize? You are not surprised, why didn''t you see Qingming?" Jin Yun Cang sneer. "kill!" At this time, there was a shout of shouting outside, and many strong people were rushing out of the building around the main hall. They were encircled to the main hall, and the blue eagle was worshipped, with more than 700 Tiandi strongmen appearing. The face of the **** eagle changed, and the person under his sorrow was also horrified to look at the other people who had rushed out. There were people in Chunjiaolou and people in the Iron Carrefour. "Nine Jiao Niang, Iron Butcher!" The Emperor of the Eagles looked coldly at the two men. "Giggle, the **** of the eagle, can''t think of it, we are two people, in fact, it is already the owner of the city." Jiu Jiao Niang said with a smile. "The master of the city has long known that your heart has anti-bone, and you are against you." The iron and the buddha smiled, and the face was huddled together. "Eagle, the Lord of the City is waiting for you to rebel, just in front of the world, let everyone know your ambition, get rid of your anti-thief." The blue-carved Tianzun brought people into the temple and sneered. The **** of the eagle is ugly, and Mu Feng and others are indifferently watching the situation. "Feng Ge, it seems that this Jin Yun Cang is not simple." The thorns are cold and sound. "As a ruler, a character who has lived for so many thousands of years, how could it be a fool, how can he be unprepared for his unfaithful people." Mu Feng calmly heard the sound, looking at Jin Yuncang, the deep light, and Jin Yuncang, but it was a strange look into Zhang Xingzhen''s Tianzhu. "Eagle, is this your card? Don''t say that I am prepared, not prepared, you can''t kill me." Jin Yun Cang sneered. The look of the eagle is cold, and the light looks at the man behind Jin Yuns body. "drink!" Hey! Suddenly, a spur of the gods rushed to the head of Jin Yun Cang, and a sword would kill. Hey! This sword directly penetrated into the head of Jin Yun''s head. This shot of people, it is a hundred spirits! However, Bai Ling Ji has changed his face. Hey...! The Jin Yun Cang that she assassinated turned into a direct collapse of energy. Split! "Bai Ling, I didn''t expect it, really you, you made me a little disappointed." Behind Bai Lingji, suddenly the sound of Jin Yuncang sounded. Bailing Ji Daxie, had not had time to dodge, screamed, a golden claw pierced her head and smashed her. Jin Yuncang really condensed. "Bai Ling!" The **** of the eagle sees this scene with sorrow. Bai Ling Ji was smashed in the palm of his hand by Jin Yun Cang, and the blood stained the beautiful face, and the blood blew. "You, you already knew that I betrayed you?" Bai Ling Ji whimpered. "No, I just guessed, I can''t be sure, but I know that there must be traitors around me. I didn''t expect it to be you, my beloved sorcerer, why are you betraying me? What is not given to you, status, Resources." Jin Yuncang buckled Bailing Ji, asked cold. "Oh, but you can''t give me love..." Bailing Ji smiled and said: "A few hundred thousand years ago, there was an ordinary Bailing fairy, who struggled to survive in the fairy world and made a living in the Wan Yao Kingdom. At that time, she was helpless, one day, A wicked wants to eat me. When I am caught, a eagle kills the evil. The eagle said, Little Bailing, you are so beautiful. You will follow me later, I will protect you." Bailing Ji looked at the Emperor of the Sky Eagle, and the Emperor of the Sky Eagle was wet, and Bailing Jidao said: "A Bailing, a Skyhawk, two little demon birds, huh, huh, that period of years is a thousand years, it is me. The happiest day in my life, later, in the mystery of the gods and gods, I waited for him outside, this is countless thousands of years, until later, you appeared, directly forcibly occupied me, you said why I betrayed You, I have never loved you, where is the betrayal, if it is not the brother of me who makes me wrong, I would rather die than be your woman!" Bailing Ji said. It is conceivable that the eagle was then succumbed to the glory of Jin Yun, in order to avenge her. "Bai Ling!" The eagle **** wrath, the hand-held sword, the smashing knife smashed to Jin Yuncang, the gods stunned, the power broke out. "Hey, I don''t know how to be a good woman, then today you will go with your love to bury it." Jin Yuncang smashed his hand, and Bai Lingji was smashed to the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of Heavenly Eagle quickly took the knife and hugged Bailingji. boom! However, at this time, Jin Yuncang was outstretched and powerful, and a palm was bombarded in the body of the Emperor. "Scream!" The **** of the eagle screamed, and the power of the gods condensed into a pair of black eagle feathers wrapped around himself and Bai Lingji. Hey! This golden scary palm, directly smashed the eagle feathers, shocked the eagle eagle to vomit blood and retreat. "Today''s seat, you will complete your hardships and go to **** together." Jin Yun Cang coldly said, went to the **** of the gods. However, at this time, his face changed greatly, and half of the body''s divine power could not emerge. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a force of medicine. The violent momentum instantly decayed from the four realms of Tianzun to two! "You poisoned me?" Jin Yun was angry. "Ha ha ha ha, forbidden Yuan Shen Dan, the power of the ban **** Shen Dan has played a role, Jin Yuncang, today will definitely die for you!" The Emperor of the Eagles spit out his blood and laughed, and he took Bai Lingji into his own body, carrying a sword, and erupted the amazing power of the Emperor Tianzuns four heavens, directly killing Jin Yuncang. "Give me a stop!" Jin Yun is angry. "on!" Jiujiao Niang, Tie Tu Buddha, and Qingdiao Tianzun, together with the power of the gods, intercepted and rushed to the Emperor of the Sky. "Clouded leopard, star, on!" The **** of the eagle roared. "Roar" Yunbao Tianzun roared, bursting with divine power, rushed to Jiujiao Niang and others, he is the **** of the gods, naturally help him. However, Zhang Xingyu was indifferent, not hands-on. "I''m sorry, Tianying brother, I don''t believe you can reverse the master of the city, the master of the city, before this day the eagle wants me to rebel, but unfortunately, he found the wrong person, I am always staring at the city owner." Zhang Xingyu sneered at Tianying, and then he clenched his fist to Jinyun. "Oh, its still a star, but..."   Chapter 2462： : Intense chaos "Oh, but since Stars knows the truth, I will help me to deal with Skyhawk." Jin Yuncang smiled at Zhang Xingyu, and at this time, the Emperor of Heaven, the Clouded Leopard, the Iron Buddha, and Jiujiao Niang had already fought together. "it is good." Zhang Xingyu nodded and smiled, and yelled at himself: "You, help the urban master, kill the Skyhawk." In this case, he said to Mu Feng. "Zhang Xingyu, you dare to betray me!" The Emperor of the Sky Eagle roared, and he flew the Iron Buddha Buddha with a knife, but a red diamond in the hands of Jiujiao Niang contained amazing power and immediately smashed it. "Pooh!" In the mouth of the Iron Buddha, he spit out a **** foam, and a black knives appeared in his hand, and he once again succumbed to the Emperor of Heaven. A king of the realm of the Emperor is a triple, a king of the Emperor''s realm is double, and the **** of the gods is a war. "Zhang Xingyu, I want you to personally shoot, you are sending a half-step Guardian of the realm of the world, is you kidding me?" Jin Yun looked at Zhang Xingyus cold and indifferent road. He naturally did not believe in Zhang Xingyu. "Haha, the adults don''t know. My guard is a half-step, but the strength is still above the stars." Zhang Xingxiao laughed. "Really." Jin Yun is looking forward to Mu Feng who is out. Hey! In Mu Feng''s body, the power of Raytheon, the power of nine secluded, and the power of Shura''s power broke out together. The magical power of the explosion suddenly surpassed the half-step Tianzun too much, and did not weaken the Emperor. "what" Jin Yuncang was also surprised to see Mu Feng. "Roar" The clouded leopard **** demon gods madly rolled out and condensed into a thousand white clouded leopard roar. Between the clouded leopards and roaring, one claw smashed to the blue eagle. "Scream!" The blue-carved Tianzun condenses his own god, a blue-eyed giant eagle shouts and slams into the clouded leopard. boom! The two great power beasts collided together, and the amazing power swept across the eight sides. At this time, a sword phoenix burning a terrible sword flame screamed and screamed, and the scorpion bombarded the body of the clouded leopard. The rumbling sound of the rumbling, this cloud leopard **** was actually broken and broken by a blow, the sword gas swept to the cloud leopard Tianzun. The clouded leopard Tianzuns face changed greatly, and the body exploded. However, at this time, the blue-carved Tianzun controlled the gods to smother it. The blue eagle smashed out two cracked azure awns, smashed toward the clouded leopard, and the space torn large pieces, the entire palace. Directly shattered into pieces, the countless powerful people who came to the banquet looked at this scene and didn''t know what was going on. "What happened, Yunbao Tianzun, how did you fight with the green eagle?" "I didn''t see it just now. The **** of the gods killed so many people in the city''s government. This is to rebel." The Eight Emperors of Heaven were stunned and did not dare to get involved in the battle between the Emperor and the Emperor. "Cang Leopard screams!" The clouded leopard snarls and turns into a half-devil''s body, a human leopard beast, and a divine power gathers in the mouth. An amazing tiger leopard roaring and shriveling is killing, and the smashing is on the two blue rays. Hey! The two cyan rays were directly shattered and broken. "Eight mines are dead!" boom! However, at this time, a smashing of the power of eight thunder, the power of Shura, the thunder of the nine secluded powers came into a meteor impact, and the bang of the blast broke open, and the horrible power of the thunder shattered the screaming of the screaming leopard. Yunbao Tianzun body. "Hey...!" The clouded leopard spurred blood, and the body was blown by a blow. The power of Raytheon slammed into the body and was seriously injured. Qingdeng Tianzun looked at Mu Feng with amazement, and Mu Feng, a divine sword, smashed into a clouded leopard, and passed through. "Roar" The clouded leopard screams and screams, and is pierced by a sword. The body slams into the sky and has no power to fight. "Ha ha ha ha, good, really good strength, let this seat open your eyes." Jin Yuncang gave a big smile. "Who is that person? Amazing strength." Other Tianzun is also shocked to see Zhang Xingqi, who is only half a step in the atmosphere. "brothers!" The **** of the gods, the **** of the gods, saw the roar of the scene, and all the powers of the gods broke out. The clouded leopard Tianzun was with him in the secret world for countless years of life and death brothers, and because he only invested in Jinyun. "Get out of my way!" A black sky eagle shouted out, with an amazing knives, and a slamming scream in the field of the two men''s body. Hey! Hey...! Nine Jiao Niang, Tie Tu Buddha''s face changed greatly, the field of divine power was smashed, the mouth spit blood, was violently slashed, and the body was covered with knife marks. The gap between the realm of the Emperor and the early days of the Emperor''s realm was unobstructed. "Kid, hurt my brother, I want you to die!" The Emperor of the Skyhawk roared and directly attacked Mu Feng. The power of this knife can be much stronger than the opponents that Mu Feng had contacted before, and he is almost only weakly fighting. In the void, a lotus flower blooms, and the knife-sharp space shatters the empty lotus shadow, but Mu Fengs body is dodging to another space. "Scream!" The Qing dynasty Tianzun controlled the gods and smothered them, and turned them into a Qinghong blast to kill them. "Thousand Eagles!" The eagle eagle smashed out, condensing the black eagle knife shadow, and slamming it on the blue rainbow. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Qinghong was smashed by a knife, and the knife was turned back to the Qingdazian Tianzun. The face of the green eagle was changed, and the space was torn apart. At this time, Mu Feng held the Excalibur, but also a sword smashed, and once again attacked the Emperor of Heaven, using the body, not hard. Mu Feng, the blue-carved Tianzun, fights with the Emperor of the Eagles for a time. "cry" At this time, a long crack of the sky, Jinpeng Tianzun, finally shot. Jin Yun''s body is covered with a golden shadow, and although the power is temporarily imprisoned by 50%, there is still the power of the two heavens who are comparable to the realm of the Emperor. Hey! He was able to form a golden shadow of the fastest, and the thoughts of Mu Feng could only see a vague need, condense the gods, and hit the back of the **** of the gods. The **** of the eagle is dealing with Mu Feng, but the reaction is not to come to this amazing speed. Hey! The gods squatted on his back, snoring, his back was torn open with an astonishing blood, blood spattered, and the **** of the eagle was also exploding. "The green carving is broken!" At this time, the Qing dynasty Tianzun condensed a blue moonlight, and squatted in the body of the eagle who was wounded by the eagle, and the eagle eagle bleed again. "Tear the claws!" Hey! Jinpeng Tianzun immediately rushed to the front of the Tianying Emperor, and the palm of his hand became a buckle, turning into a golden eagle claw containing the sharp power to kill. Hey...! This claw directly penetrates the chest of the Emperor, and breaks the armor, crushing the heart and leaving a wound through the back. "Gold...cloud...Cang!" The **** of the gods is broken, and the heart is the place where the gods meet. After all, the heart is broken, and almost everyone is defeated. He is unwilling to look at Jin Yuncang and his body falls into the sky.   Chapter 2463： :Super reversal "Eagle..." ?? Cloud leopard squatting, dragging the heart of the wounded to climb the **** of the gods. The people of the Emperor of the Sky Eagle are also fighting with the people of Jinpeng Tianzun. Thousands of Heavenly Emperors are fighting in the stars, and the momentum is comparable to the battle of Mu Feng in the fairy world against evil spirits. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be tired of the end." Tianying Emperor and Yunbao Tianzun said back to back and bitterly, both of them were seriously injured. "Life and death have life, wealth and danger in seeking, this is my own choice, no wonder you, when you and my brother did not join hands in the secret environment, this time planted, can only say that the heavens are good reincarnation, Jin Yun Cang life should not Absolutely." The clouded leopard said low. "Its just that Im not willing, Ive planned for so many years, and in the end, Im still defeated. The Emperor of Heaven gnawed his teeth, and he looked at Zhang Xingyu with a sigh of relief. He said: "Zhang Xingyu, you are a traitor. This time, if you are not betrayed, how can I defeat the Skyhawk!" Zhang Xingyu, Mu Feng, Qingdang Tianzun, and Jin Yun Cang flew, and looked down at the Emperor and the Clouded Leopard. "Haha, star, your brother is really good, brother, what is your name?" Jin Yun Cang looked to Mu Feng and praised it. This time, if Mu Feng did not participate in the battle, which affected the balance of the peak battle, I am afraid that the Emperor of the Eagles will not necessarily lose. "The master of the city, in the next leaf front." Mu Feng holding a fist. "Ye Feng, um, good name, I remember you, huh, huh, there will be a reward for a while." Jin Yun Cang smiled and nodded, looking at Zhang Xing''s words: "Xing Hao, you can abandon the dark cast, this seat is full of hearts." "Not long ago, Skyhawk found me and forced me to help him rebel by force. At that time, Xingyi was not his opponent. He could only pretend to promise, but Xingzhen had no intention of betraying the city." Zhang Xing said. "Well, this time, you have not only had no experience, but have made meritorious deeds. Afterwards, this seat will definitely thank you." Jin Yun Cang smiled. "It should be." Zhang Xingxiao smiled and saw the murder in the eye. "Eagle, you still have something to say, use thousands of people to plan, use the woman around you, and ultimately not in my hands." Jin Yun looked at the eagle of the eagle. "If you become a king, I will have nothing to say. I only hate Heaven and will not help me. I have a traitor to Zhang Xingyu. Otherwise, today is bound to be your death." The **** of the eagle hates hate. "Hey, I want to be a bit, you are not qualified. You are just a despicable pheasant. You still want to plunder the evolution of the source of this seat. You can rest assured that I will let you, and your Bailing Ji, dead and dead. The spirit of the soul is broken and the consciousness is destroyed, so that you will never reincarnate." Jin Yun Cangxiao laughed, and the power in his hands condensed. "You do it, I am afraid that I will not be against you." Tianying sneered, he looked at the clouded leopard: "Brother, if you have a future life, you still be a brother, this world my eagle is tired of you." "Ha ha ha ha, Lao Tzu has also been brilliant in this life, enough, can die with the brothers, not too bad ending." The clouded leopard laughs and feels optimistic about life and death. Perhaps, some of the feelings between the Yaozu are really more real than people. "Adult, kill these two traitors, you need to do it yourself, and do it for you." Mu Feng stood up and looked at the two sneer. "Okay, haha, that Ye Feng brothers are coming." Jin Yuncang was slightly surprised, and then received a divine smile. Mu Feng walked out, his power surged, and he merged into the ancient sword that had been replaced. Gu Yu released an amazing sword. "Two thieves, die." Mu Feng screamed coldly, killing two people. Tianying Emperor, Yunbao Tianzun supported the station, looking at Mu Feng, closed his eyes. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, but suddenly, this sword turned direction, and Mu Feng slammed his hand on the hilt. The ancient scorpion gathered a lot of divine power, and the smashing moment burst out. Jin Yuncang has not reacted yet. The black and purple sword light has a devastating atmosphere. The amazing murderous murder is stabbed in his chest and heart. Hey! Jin Yuncang screamed, and was passed through by a sword. The ancient scorpion then turned into a sword and returned to Mu Fengs hands. "Hands!" Mu Feng whispered, no need to say that at the same time, the thorns also shot. Hey! The cold-eyed sword light stabbed the head of the blue-carved Tianzun, and a sword passed through. Jiu Jiao Niang, Tie Tu Buddha and others are inconceivable looking at this scene. "Hands!" At the same moment, Chen Ziqiao and Nushan also started. "Sword is coming!" Chen Ziqiao waved his hand, and a body of the gods in the body instantly burst out and shot, with the sword of the supreme sword piercing the delicate body of Jiu Jiao Niang. "what" Jiu Jiao Niang screamed, was pierced by Dan Tian in this sword, and Jianqi slammed into her body, and the internal organs were broken. Oh... Jiujiao Niang is like a faded flower, falling into the sky. "Crashing the mountain!" Nushan Tianzun''s divine power condenses a huge golden mountain, and the town is killed and bombarded in the body of the Iron Buddha. Oh... The King Kong of the Iron Buddha Buddhism was also injured by a blow and his body was blown away. "Poisonous palm!" At this time, the next person suddenly killed, condensed the power of the terrible poisonous gods into the body of the Iron Buddha. "what" The iron butcher screams, the poisonous power burns in the body and the poisonous fire, the King Kong is not bad and broken from the inside. "This, this, what is this, what is the situation?" In the distance, outside the battle, the other gods who had participated in the birthday of the birthday looked at this scene and the chin was scared and fell. "This this" The **** of the eagle, the clouded leopard, and the eyes of the two are also incredible. What the **** is this? "kill" At this time, a large group of people came out of the city. These strong people, one by one tall, with blood-winged wings and long horns, are like the demon gods of ancient times. "Hey!" There is also the crocodile crocodile, the **** of the crocodile, and the goddess of the goddess of red and blue. The Temple of Shura has mobilized 600 Heavenly Emperors to kill the Yuanyuan Xianyu! ! "Feng Ge, we are here!" Mu crazy laughter came from far away. After joining the war, this group of people, whether it is the **** of the gods or the people of the city, is a mess, but it is not their own. Anyway, the North Sea crocodile god, the child, the Linger is a big kill, the power of heaven. unstoppable. "What are these people?" The strong men of Zhongyuan Xianyu were stunned and looked at this another sudden change. Jin Yun looked at the huge blood hole in his chest position, and looked at Mu Feng with a pair of glare. "Ye Feng!" Jin Yun Cang roared, and then a large mouth of blood spit out, mixing the internal organs. "Correct, I call Mu Feng, Ye Feng, my name." Mu Feng took the sword and went to Jin Yun Cang and sneered. "Zhang Xingyu, you are a despicable villain with two sides and three knives..." Jin Yuncang looked at Zhang Xing and snarled. "I also correct it, I am not Zhang Xingyu, my name is Tianzhu!" The thorns restore the true content, is a beautiful face than a woman. "This this" Jin Yuncang, Tianying and others all look dumbfounded... The thorn is absolutely the man with the highest value in the temple of Shura, damn, but the person who did not read my book is handsome, oh... cough... low-key... low-key.........   Chapter 2464： : There are 狠仁仁 "Ha ha ha ha, is it not unexpected? Surprise?" Yaochuan smirked. Jin Yuncang, the blue-carved Tianzun face was iron-green, and Jiujiao Niang, Tie Tu Buddha was also caught by Yaochuan and was lost. "You, who is it? Why do we calculate us?" Jin Yun screamed. The Emperor of the Sky Eagle is also a gloomy face. Is it used by others as a chess piece? A good , , , , , "Jin Yun Cang, Jiu Jiao Niang, and Tie Tu Buddha, very good, this time, in addition to the departure of Yang Chunyang, the killing father and enemies of that year have gathered together." Mu Feng looked at the three people and sneered. "Killing the enemy??" Jin Yuncang looked at Mu Feng carefully, without a sense of familiarity. "Jin Yuncang, Jiujiao Niang, and Tie Tu Buddha, more than 3,000 years ago, you used to be in the fairy world, killing the Shura people, remember, and killing my father, Ye Chongtian, I, it is the leaf burning The son of Heaven, Mu Feng, the master of Shura today, why count you, now its clear, and let you die. Mu Feng sneered. "You were the son of Ye Fangtian." The three faces changed a lot and instantly remembered the past. "Yes, now the Yuren, the Red Dragon, the Star Sword, the sin of the year has been destroyed by me, and the rest is only you. Now, it is your turn to pay for the crimes of that year." Mu Feng took the sword and said that the sword was on the head of Jin Yun''s head. "Your name is Mu Feng. In those days, we were also ordered to be the Lord God. No wonder we, Mu Feng. Forgive me, I can give you everything I have, Shennike, Shenjing, and even my status. Give you all." Jin Yuncang squeezed a smile. "And me, Mu Feng, I can give you everything to me, including me, I can be your woman, spare me, spare me a life." Jiu Jiao Niang is more charming and beg for mercy. "Its useless, the strong killing in his heart will not spare us." Iron Tu Buddha self-deprecating, he is extremely sensitive to killing. "Killing the Father, destroying the enemy, not wearing the sky, not you, my mother will not be hurt, and finally caught, this hatred, you can only use your life to return." Mu Feng chilled and raised his sword high. The three were shackled by Yaochuan, Tianzhu, and Baizi. "Do not!" The three men groaned. Hey! Mu Feng fell down with a sword, and three people rolled to the ground, offering blood and madness, and the sea of ??gods was broken. The soul of the three people was directly involved in the space of Jiuyou by Mu Feng. "The city owner is dead!" The goddess of the city, who are still fighting, saw this scene, and their faces were shocked, they gave up the battle and fled directly. The body of Jin Yuncang became a Dapeng bird with a golden yellow feather. It is the **** beast and the golden winged Dapeng. Nine Jiao Niang is a enchanting, and the Iron Buddha is a human being. "Mu Feng, we have done what you have done, I know, you will not let us go, just ask you, spare our family, loved ones, and abide by your promise." Chen Ziqiao closed his eyes and bitterly said. "Yes, Mu Feng, this is the last requirement before we died." Nushan Tianzun is also awkward. Mu Feng looked at the two men and silenced for a moment. "I read that you helped me kill two enemies. I can spare you a life. But, your family, and you, forever, for me, Mu Fengzhi." Slave, for me to repair the minister, if you can promise, I can let you kill." The enemy killed half, and Mu Fengs anger also disappeared a lot. For these two people, he also forgives more. "Would you like to let us live? I am willing." Chen Ziqiao surprises that it is better to live than to die, not to mention that they have too many lives. "I am willing." Nushan Tianzun said: "I will be a stone house in the future. I am willing to be the minister of Shura." "Very good, count your two people to return a life for your performance." Mu Feng is indifferent. He looked at the Qing dynasty Tianzun again. This person is a confidant of Jin Yuncang, but he has no hatred with him. "You also have two choices to surrender to me, or to die." Mu Feng ice cold road. "I" The blue-carved Tianzun face was indefinite, and after a long thought, he sighed and said: "Being willing to surrender, ask the grown-ups to spare..." Mu Feng directly planted nine ghosts in the green carving soul, controlling life and death. At this time, he went to the Emperor of the Sky, the Cloud Leopard. The **** of the eagle, the clouded leopard are both looking at Mu Feng. "We are not Zhang Xing''s people, Zhang Xingyu, have been killed by me, Skyhawk, Cloud Leopard, I and you have no hatred, this time you used to help me to revenge, say, I have to thank you, this is Two gods who recovered their injuries." Mu Feng directly lost two bottles of healing for two people. "You don''t kill us?" The **** of the eagle, the clouded leopard surprised, this Mu Feng, actually want to let them go. "Why should I kill you? There is no hatred. I have to thank you for speaking. However, if you both hurt me and use your hatred and want to retaliate against me, I will give you two opportunities. After the injury is restored, I am a big fight with you, but it is an enemy at that time, I will not be merciful." Mu Feng said calmly, this is also his principle of being a man. The clouded leopard and the **** eagle looked at each other. The **** eagle looked at the hand and healed the **** Dan. He shook his head and said: "No, I am convinced." The two men took Shen Dan, Mu Feng nodded to Yaochuan, and Yaochuan came forward to help the two refining, but the two men recovered a lot in a moment, and restored their ability to move and part of their power. "Mu Feng, you took advantage of us, but I also put my brothers and two horses together, the previous things, a write-off." The eagle gods hold the fist, the clouded leopard is also a fist, the two turned and ready to leave. "and many more." Mu Feng said, the two stopped, turned and looked at him, Yunbao guarded: "Why, you regret it?" Mu Feng shook his head, his palm sucked, and the golden-winged Dapeng body, the blood of the nine drops of the beast was directly sucked out by his Shura. Four of them, he put a jade bottle, and he waved it to the **** of the gods. . Skyhawk was surprised to take over and looked at Mu Feng: "You..." "These four drops of gold-winged Dapeng are the source of blood. When it is the compensation I have used for you, the two have to stay and sit, and you can go, you can." Mu Feng waved. The two looked at each other and the Emperor of Heaven looked at Mu Fengs eyes more grateful. This golden-winged Dapeng''s beast and blood can change his blood talent, which is extremely important. This is also a big reason why he wants to kill Jin Yuncang. "Thank you, I am writing down the eagle." The Emperor of the Eagles held a fist and looked at his brother. The two turned into two gods and went away. The people who took their own left.   Chapter 2465： : The way of God This is also the image of Shura that I have always wanted to establish. In ancient mythology, Shura is a kind of militant who likes to kill, and Shura is in the world, and the world is bound to be chaotic. Here, Shura is just a fighting spirit that does not fear all powerful enemies. Mu Feng is not a demon who has no bottom line to kill innocent people. There is a bottom line, there are emotions, mistakes are not perfect, they will grow up, and there will be rewards. There is hatred of revenge, bullying me a foot, and he is a slap, and the enmity of enmity is Shura. "Feng brother." "French" Mu mad, Bai Ziyue, Qinghai, and other children also ended the battle. The people of the city''s main government, who had already died and fled, the people of Shura Temple did not waste energy to pursue. "Well, Qinghai, this Yuanxian domain, and later set up a branch here, the heaven and earth energy here is one level higher than the fairy world, more suitable for talent training." Mu Feng said to the extension of Qinghai. "I have sensed that there is a **** spirit that is not in the fairy world. Although it is very thin and rare, the power of the law is also strong." To expand the Qinghai nod. "Yes, this is Chen Ziqiao Chen Jiazhu, this is the stone family''s Nushan Tianzun, and this, the Qingzhu Tianzun of the city''s main government. Later Chen family, Shijia, are the vassal ministers of our Shura temple, they Will help you build the regime of the Shura Temple." Mu Feng said to the three men again: "This is my brother who has expanded Qinghai and is the deputy of the Shura Temple. Later, it is also your three-person boss. If you have anything, you can communicate with him." "Qinghai adults." The three men clenched their fists. "Three polite." Qinghai also courtesy. "French, the enemies here, you, are you leaving?" The nephew said reluctantly. "Well, I don''t want to continue to delay for too long, rest for two days. Just go straight from here to the starry sky." Mu Feng nodded, holding her nephew, and said softly: "Reassured, I will take care of myself in the realm of God." "Well, I am waiting for you to come back, how long I will wait for you, and also Qinger." The nephew hugged Mu Feng and whispered. "Master, are you going to look at the stars before you leave?" Qingdeng Tianzun was surprised. "Yes, but I have a distraction in the fairy world. I can also control your life and death. Therefore, you should not have any thoughts that you should not have in the future." Mu Feng said indifferently. The master misunderstood, in the city government, there is a starry road map, and an interstellar compass. This interstellar compass plus the starry road map can guide the master to the gods and open up some dangerous places explored by the ancestors. "" Qingdeng Tianzun said. "Oh, the starry road map, the interstellar compass, where?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "Just in the treasure house of the Fuzhong, I will take it to the master. Please take the rest first." Qingdiao Tianzun respectfully said. "Well, okay." Mu Feng nodded. As for the rest of the matter, the establishment of the political power, these have his brothers to do. However, one day, the news of this war spread throughout the ancient city of Zhongyuan Xianyu. The original Jinyun Cangcheng Lord was replaced by the newly-built Shura Temple, and the Jinyun Cangcheng Lord was directly killed. In this battle, the forces with heads and faces are obvious to all. The strong development of the Shura Temple in the future of the Yuan Dynasty is also unstoppable. Soon, the blue-carved Tianzun sent the starry sky road map and the interstellar compass to Mu Feng. After Mu Feng got it, he studied the ancient road map of the starry sky. According to the record on the map, there is no space to transmit the array to the gods. It only depends on the flight, and the distance between the light and the age of the light must be kept. After a few months of flight, it can be seen that it is remote and distant, and it is even more dangerous on the road. Normal arrival in the realm of the gods is to reach a place called the gods domain, a **** domain in the edge of the universe. On the third day, Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, came to the most famous party in Zhongyuan Xianyu, and went to Shentai. Above the platform, it is a high platform with a distance of 100,000 meters. Above the high platform, there is a 100,000-meter high-altitude universe. There is a huge space vortex that flashes a little bit of the light of the stars. It is suspended above the platform of the gods. It is not visible. The strong man of the realm of the heavens enters the whirlpool of the stars. Disappeared without a trace. On the platform of the gods, there is a thousand ancient monuments. On the monument, the dragon and the phoenix dance wrote such four poems, which are vigorous and powerful. "This is a blue light that does not return to the guest, but because of the turbid wine, read the red dust. The starry sky does not ask the passers-by, the avenue does not bear the pains of repairing people. The long road to the sky, step by step, life and death! --- Life is by yourself, not by the sky, Luo Yu stay! This ancient poem, Hao magnified, has not known how long it has survived, but also contains an inexplicable rhyme. "Luo Yu left." Mu Feng looked at the words on this ancient monument, and his mood was complicated. How deep is this guy''s influence on this universe? He also saw a lot of strong people entering the starry sky, and they would worship in front of this ancient monument, and then rushed to the starry sky. People, or other living beings, are struggling on the road of life evolution. They are always full of endless yearning for the unknown realm of life, on the road of pursuing the road, in front of life and death, and in all life. "Tianshi, Yaochuan." Mu Feng glanced at his two brothers. "Feng brother." The two nodded and said they were ready. "Hahaha, let''s go, let me go to the gods and gods to take a look and see, this is the peak of the universe, what kind of scenery is there, how magnificent it is." Mu Feng laughed, and as soon as he stepped on the platform, his body slammed into the air and turned into a distant light in the far-reaching starry sky. Yaochuan, the Tianzhu two followed closely, and stepped on the long road of the starry sky, becoming a hurry. "Feng brother, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, brothers, etc., come back!" The brothers of the battle front shouted, and the little beautiful women had already brought a cry. "Front, no matter how far you go, how long you will go, I will wait for you!" The child screamed and the tears broke. Mu Feng turned around, the speed did not drop, waved his hand, and his body rushed into the starry sky, away from the red dust three thousand feet. "Goodbye, my loved ones, my brothers..." Mu Feng, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, three figures disappeared into the starry sky, turned into a starlight. "Hey..." The nephew suddenly cried on the shoulders of Mu Linger, and the moment of separation began to erupt. "Xiao Feng, no matter how difficult and frustrating the front, my sister believes in you, you can cross the past, you, Tianxiang, I am waiting for you to come back safely..." Mu Linger looked at his younger brother and prayed silently in his heart. "Brothers, we should also try to catch up. We will go to the realm of the Emperor to follow the front of the gods, or else the three of them are too lonely in the realm of the gods." Mu crazy said, how much he wants to follow along. Everyone is speechless, but in my heart, the heart that has been comfortable for these years has once again burned up with raging fighting spirit!   Chapter 2466： :Starry Road (Five) Starry road. That being said, but looking at it, this is a galaxy that has spread to the depths of the boundless universe. Countless planets, stars, and meteorites are suspended in this starry sky. The cosmic energy filled here is also extremely chaotic, with the lowest level. Aura, also has a fairy, more high-level spirit of the gods, magic, and the power of various stars. It is extremely unsatisfactory to practice here. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a starry compass, and the pointer on the compass always indicates a direction. The three brothers of Mu Feng are flying to this direction. It can be seen that there are many other monks in the distance, and most of them are in the realm of the Emperor, the lowest, and the realm of the Emperor, and the strongest in the realm of God is extremely rare. Many people are also in groups of three and five, and there are also solitary people. Everyone is in the sky and flies to a place. Two days later, you can see all the whole picture of the fairy world, which is a huge star tens of thousands of times larger than the earth. It is a world of its own, and countless lower bounds are like a star-shaped point floating in the space around the fairy world. Fairy world. The devil world is another black starry star, not far from the fairyland. The original fairyland is just a huge star in this vast universe. This sea of ??stars and seas is wide, perhaps no one knows, perhaps only those who stand at the top of the peak know. And the universe is boundless, there are other worlds outside the universe? No one knows. Looking at the ever-decreasing fairyland, Mu Feng sighed in his heart, even though he stood at the peak of the fairy world, but looking at the whole star sea, the boundless universe, God, is also so small, let alone mortal. "Feng Ge, how long have we been flying this speed?" Yaochuan asked all kinds of boring. "In the starry sky, without the binding force of the astral, my speed is ten times faster than in the fairy world. At the current speed, I am afraid it will take a year to reach the realm." Mu Feng said. "Rely, for so long, you must not be bored and dead." Yaochuan Tucao Road. "It''s your own to follow." Tianzhu said indifferently. "Turn off your ass, talk more." "If you are bored, go to my world and drum up your locusts. It will soon pass." Mu Fengdao. "Don''t, without me to accompany you, you are not more boring." Yaochuan Road. "Haha, you forgot, I still have distractions. My current five-point consciousness is practicing." Mu Feng smiled. "Several friends!" At this time, a few gods broke through and flew to Mu Feng. Here, the **** of light appeared, and it was also three people, flying not far from Mu Feng. These three people are all wearing yellow robe, two of them, half-step Tianzun, and one person, who is a strong person in the realm of Tianzun. "Several friends are also going to the gods?" The strong man in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven respects, is a yellow-faced middle-aged man. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded. "Oh, we are also the thing that the Taoist guides in front of us, but the legendary interstellar compass?" Huang face middle-aged smile asked. "Exactly, how many things?" Mu Feng asked. "Ah, this way, I call Fugan, he is my brother Fu Kun, this is my brother Liu Ming, our three brothers are from the Qingtianxianjie, but also to the gods, but there is no interstellar compass to guide, afraid to get lost, I don''t know if Follow the three brothers and move forward together?" Asked the **** of the gods to smile. "This...can, three friends are free." Mu Feng nodded and did not refuse. "Haha, thank you, three people don''t know where they come from?" Paying three people to hold a fist, thank you, and ask. "Our three brothers are from Tianwuxianjie. This is my brother Jichuan. He is called Tianzhu, and my name is Mu Feng." Mu Feng smiled. "Tianwuxianjie, haha, a good place, Tianwuxianjie, but the earliest one of the median stars in the world to follow Luo, to have this starry road." The man smiled. Mu Feng smiled, no words, no fire in his heart, no special to give me the main line of Deluo, I went to the heavens to find him. "This Taoist friend, is there no starry sky road in your Qingtianxianjie?" Yaochuan asked. "No, our fairyland only has a transmission array to the Zhongyuanxian domain. The ancient sky and the ancient gods have spent a lot of power to open up. In the middle of the world, there are only three Cangxian, Tianwuxian, There are also a few of the ancient celestial worlds." Said dry. "It turned out to be." Yaochuan relieved, no wonder, they have met so many strong people all the way, basically do not know, are among the other people in the fairy world. Rumble...! At this time, there was a thunderous sound in the front of the starry sky. In the ancient road, a red-red energy storm was rolled up. This energy storm is like a whirlpool, rolling up to the surrounding stars, and countless hard. The meteorite was inhaled, and the bang slammed into the magma, which contained a horrible burning force. "Energy storm." Mu Feng and other people''s faces changed slightly, and one by one, the power of the gods broke out, swarming out, condensing their own areas of divine power, and resisting the energy storm that swept through it. In the universe, a variety of energy storms often occur, and large energy storms, even Tianzun, can be swallowed up. The energy storm of this fire attribute is obviously not too weak. "what!" A man in the realm of Xiandi screamed and was involved in the storm of the burning power. The power of the Emperor could not resist the burning power. The terrible burning force directly melted through his power, swept his body and burned his body. From then on, he fled, but the speed of flight was not as fast as the sweeping storm. "Hey!" However, at this time, a powerful force in the hands of Yaochuan swept out, and the divine power that was discovered was rolled up in the body of the emperor. The emperor was swept into the magical field of Yaochuan. The whole body was already skinned and the hair was burned. . "Thank you for your help, thank you." This Xiandi quickly thanked The terrible high temperature of this burning storm is only the power of the mighty realm of the heavenly realm. "Don''t thank you, your realm, why bother to come to this starry sky?" Yaochuan asked, a drug rushed into the other party''s body, the other side''s injury recovered at the speed seen by the naked eye, and the body''s burning power was driven out. "Thank you for your predecessors, there is no way for the younger generation to sin a big man in my fairy world. I only fled here and I am far away from home." This fairy emperor bitterly said. Yaochuan did not ask too much, and the field of divine power enveloped this person, temporarily protecting him. "You guy, there is a time to save people." The sky stabbed the eye medicine. "Don''t forget, labor is still a doctor. Except for the enemy, I can see where I can die." Yaochuan snorted. "not good!" Suddenly, an exclamation! Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Ge Da Ge, Lao Zhang, Jie Jie, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, the annual meeting for a fierce and arrogant, all fell out of the top ten.   Chapter 2467： : Star Fortress The exhalation was exclaimed, only to see that the energy storm of the burning power swept over a red star. The red star was full of thousands of miles. The whole star was full of violent stars burning up to the extreme. boom! The burning storm, the bang of the whole star will instantly ignite and burst. Rumble...! The entire flame star erupted from the surface of the star, and then, within the inner star nucleus, the power of the stars that had accumulated for thousands of years detonated, the loud noise of the sky and the crack, the starry road was a fire, the terrible burning power was like the sea magma. The roaring outbreak shrouded and the temperature of the burning power climbed dozens of times in an instant. "Oh ah...!" The four emperors near the center of the explosion screamed, and the fire broke out. The flesh was exploded and exploded, and the whole person breathed into ashes. The soul was burned and killed. This starry sky has become a sea of ??magma, the violent star burning power swept to Mu Feng and others, the terrible high temperature of the gods, the terrible burning power, the strong people of the realm of God can burn. "Retire!" Mu Feng was shocked, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, and Fugan''s three brothers, all retreating in panic, avoiding the burning flames that swept through them, and countless asteroids were ignited. "Ah... his grandmother, this starry road, too special, its dangerous." Yaochuan screamed, and his diverging field of divine power was burned by the burning stars, and he was directly burned into nothingness, and there was a burning tingling tingling behind him. The speed of this energy burst is too fast, and it is rapidly approaching Mu Feng and others. "Tianchuan, Yaochuan, hide in my world!" Mu Feng shouted, and the power of a space swept across Tianzhu, Yaochuan, and the person saved by Yaochuan. The three people were directly involved in the world of Mu Feng in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was directly turned into Shura, Shura''s wings were opened, and the three forces in the body broke out, and the speed increased ten times in a flash! The same is true for paying. I have my brother and my brother, who have lost my life in the world, and used speed genius to improve my speed. "what!" "Do not" Ten thousand miles around this star explosion, I dont know how many passes, and the Emperor of Heaven near this starry sky road was burned. Looking from afar, it is a sea of ??fire, sweeping in the sky to the eight sides, Mu Feng, paying two people, is the two streams of constant escape from the edge of the flames of the spread. The two did not know how many miles they had escaped. The fire of the fire broke out slowly and weakened. The two stabilized their bodies and looked at the starry sky in front of the sea of ??fire. They all spit out a cold breath and had a lingering heart. "This starry road is indeed dangerous." Pay and sigh. "By the way, step by step." Mu Feng also gave birth to a hint of coolness. If he was in the center of the outbreak, he might not be able to withstand the terrible star burning power. A large starry sky burns, looking from afar, like a huge red nebula shrouded in the starry sky, the burning power is boiling, and it will not linger for a long time. "Only around." Mu Feng said. "Ok." Pay nodded. Blocked by this piece of starry sea, the two only flew around from the edge of the sea of ??fire, and in the center of the sea of ??fire, the universe was burned and melted into a large hole in the space, not knowing where to go. The two will go around, and this round will take a long time. Three days later, the two men bypassed the star fire, returned to the correct direction of the starry sky, and continued to march toward the starry road. In this cosmic sky, it is difficult to absorb the disorganized cosmic energy refining and replenishing his own divine power. Mu Feng is using the Shenjing to restore his power. He is not lacking anyway. And Fu Gan is not as embarrassed as Mu Feng, using some of the top Xianshi, Xiandan to restore his power. "Mu Daoyou is really rich." Paying to look at the piece of Shen Jing held in the hands of Mu Feng, suddenly inexplicably laughed. Mu Feng took out the starry road map, according to the compass will be on the starry sky road map, the above shows the location of the two people, one-tenth of the trip is not. "Approximately one hundredth of a year before the distance, there is a star, where there are monks living and building a starry fortress, where you can rest first and restore your power." Mu Feng said. "Well, okay." Pay nod to answer. In the universe, the unit of distance is the unit of light, time and length. The light year refers to the distance of one year at the speed of light. One light year, if it is expressed in kilometers, there are more than 9 trillion kilometers. The speed of light is more than 200,000 kilometers per second, and Mu Feng and this are doing faster in the universe than light. Ten days later, Mu Feng had to pay and arrived at the starry fortress. It can be seen that this is a huge castle. The size of the ancient city of the starry sky is also hundreds of kilometers. The huge castle has many streets and stars. Fu Gan, Mu Feng, and Yaochuan, as well as the rescued Emperor Wang Yue, a total of seven people flew to the star fortress. Such a starry sky fortress is established by some merchants in the realm of the gods. It is a resting place for the strong people who go down to the gods and the fairyland. There are beautiful people, spiritual resources, and safe houses for you to practice. In the universe, a lot of divine power was spent flying for so long, and Mu Feng felt exhausted. To enter this fortress, you must first pay 30 **** coins, as for the time of residence, within a hundred years. A group of people paid the money and got a time-limited token to get inside. Don''t think that you can enter the strong world without having to pay the money to enter the border. The starry sky fortress is covered by the law. There is no time-limited token life in the starry sky fortress. It will be detected by the spirits, reported to the firm, and directly driven out. "I rely on, a lot of strong." Yaochuan was shocked. The streets in this starry castle are strong, and they are the lowest. They are almost all the peak emperors. But there are not many emperors, but the emperors are everywhere. The strongest gods are here. Not unusual. The air flowing in the air is the true spirit of the gods. The violent energy in different universes is messy. When you come here, it is really comfortable. Just like people in heavily polluted cities, they suddenly come to the natural oxygen bar. . "This is already the starry sky road that has gathered other fairy circles. The ones that come and go here are really the strong ones of the whole mid-range." Mu Feng looked at the bustling sigh of the city. This castle is only a few hundred miles in size, and the population and floating population add up to more than 100,000 people, but you can imagine that most of these people are heavenly emperors. Moreover, this is just one of the star-studded fortresses. It is no wonder that there are commercial banks in this place that spend a lot of money to build a starry sky fortress. The income from the income city is a considerable income.   Chapter 2468： : Tongbao Chamber of Commerce This starry sky fortress is also worthy of its own value. It is an artifact of the mansion. It has an amazing defensive power and can withstand the cosmic storm in the starry sky. This is the place where the battle is forbidden. It can be the most ancient starry road. In a safe place, even if necessary, this starry fortress can also be moved into a bridging tool. "Come on, take a look at the top-level magical powers." The good artifacts are sold and sold at low prices. There is no such shop in this village. "The top returning to the **** Dan, healing Dan is for sale." Walking on the street, there are a lot of shops, there are all kinds of top-class medicines, elixir, even Shendan, magic medicine, and some people, some places on the ground, precious herbs in the fairy world, ore materials Even the magical powers of the Fa, are placed on the ground at random, and are not afraid of someone to snatch. From time to time, you can also see a group of strong men wearing standard armor patrolling the streets. The power of these powerful people is extremely powerful. The lowest is the Emperor Fengdi, a strong man from the realm of the Emperor. Lead the patrol and maintain order. "Its just a starry fortress that is so prosperous. I really dont know what the real godland looks like." I can''t help but sigh. "The whole source of the universe is gathered to nourish the gods. Even if an ordinary place in the realm of the gods is comparable to the holy places in the fairy world, so many people risked going to the realm." Yaochuan said. If the universe must be an egg, then the **** world is the egg yolk of the egg, the core of the entire universe. "Hey, Tianmeizi!" Yaochuan suddenly looked at a medicinal medicine placed in an enchantment on the stall. He was surprised and went straight to discuss the price with the other party. After some bargaining, Yaochuan purchased the magical medicine directly at the price of 4,000 yuan, and there was no pain in the color. The wealth of several people in Mu Feng fell in the eyes of others. "Haha, Feng Ge, this is really a good place, this **** medicine, but my magic method is a kind of magic medicine necessary to break through the gods." Yaochuan laughed, his Shennong creation code is also special, to practice the broken boundary, in addition to the Shenjing resources, but also need a lot of different medicines, fairy medicine, extracting the power to absorb, and constantly evolve their own power. Like Mu Fengs Raytheon, it needs Gods thunder. "Fu Ganxiong, my three brothers are strolling around the city, you and I will say goodbye, and when you leave, you can agree in advance, you can go hand in hand." Mu Feng said dryly. "Well, okay." Paying nodded, Mu Feng left. "Senior brother, these three guys seem to be very wealthy, that medicine, the purchase of a **** drug does not see the color of the pain." Liu Ming looked at the background of the three people. "Three people are half-step gods..." The light in the eyelids flashed and there was no speech. Tongbao Chamber of Commerce! Mu Feng and others came to the starry fortress, the largest trading platform. This is a commercial conference with a height of more than a thousand feet. It covers more than 40 miles and is the most prosperous among the star-studded fortresses. The entire Star Fortress is the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Eighty percent of the shops in the Star Fortress are from the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, and some are rented out to others. "Go in and see, I just have a look, there is nothing I need." Mu Feng said that the three people entered the chamber of commerce. In the Chamber of Commerce, there is another space, which is extremely open. Countless goods are placed in the enchanted crystal cabinet for people to choose and divide into many areas, medicinal areas, and rare mining areas. There are also Dan Medicine District, Shenbing District, Gongfa District, Clothing District and so on. "I am going to the medicinal area to see." Yaochuan said that one person left. "Tianshi, what do you want to buy?" Mu Feng asked. "I broke through the Emperor, and I also need a kind of rare treasure, star hidden fruit, Feng Ge, I also go to the medicine area to see." Tian Ti said. "Well, I will go to the mining area to see if your money is not enough for me." Mu Feng said that Tianzhu nodded and left. However, the money is not enough, it should not exist, Tianshen, Yaochuan, there are 100,000 jin of the finest Shenjing, one pound for two hundred **** coins, full of 20 million God coins, not just casual flowers, just buy . Mu Feng came to the Zhen mining area, the Zhen mining area, sealed a lot of precious ore, some suitable for practice, some suitable for the creation of the gods, some special energy of the gods have, clearly marked price. However, the high quality of the mineral crystal here is basically the lower level of the mine, the price is already very high, the cheaper must be thousands, expensive to thousands of coins. Mu Feng went directly to the counter of the Zhen mining area and asked the service staff. There were eight beautiful white women who came to the reception to ask the guests. These women were not low-level, they all belonged to the realm of heaven, appearance and temperament. In the fairy world are the goddess level. "You can have God-level mines of God-level quality here? The best is the Shenlei mine crystal that seals the power of the gods." Mu Feng asked. Do you need the source Raytheon? The woman smiled and asked. Yes, the higher the quality, the stronger the Raytheon strength, the better. Can you sell it? Mu Feng asked. "Our Tongbao Shenge just shipped a source of Raytheon crystal four hundred years ago, but no one has been interested in these years. It will be escorted back to the realm of the gods for a few days. You are lucky, please come with me. This womans eyes are in the light, this is a big patron. Mu Feng followed the woman and came to the VIP room. He asked Mu Feng to sit down and said, "Guest, you are waiting here. I will ask our supervisor to come to see you. What you want is our treasure area. The heavy treasures are usually not placed in this mine for people to choose." Mu Feng nodded, the woman left, and soon, one person walked into the box and smiled and said: "Does this guest want to buy the source of Raytheon?" Mu Feng looked at this person. This person had a blue-colored robes, and he had a beard and a middle-aged appearance. However, his breath of casualness was extraordinarily powerful, and he was a strong man in the middle of the realm of the Emperor. The strongman at this level is already the top powerhouse on the starry sky. "Yes." Mu Feng nodded. Oh, Hong Baolin, the head of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, how do guests call it? Hong Baolin came over and sat down and smiled. He apologized and there was no strong person. It was easy to make people feel good. The maid brought the tea to the two, and the tea was fragrant. "Mu Feng." Mu Feng holds a fist. "Mu Feng Gongzi, your luck is really good. We have just a bunch of original Raytheon crystals here. We have all moved back to the realm, you see." In the hands of Hong Baolin, a fist-sized mineral crystal appeared in his hand. Among the mineral crystals, there was a violent Thunder''s magical power. When Mu Feng saw this thing, he released a surprise light in his eyelids.   Chapter 2469： : Preparing for a breakthrough This thunder crystal is not the size of the fist, the whole body is black, and it is surrounded by a black god. This **** of thunder contains the power of the gods, even if the strong man like Hong Baolin does not dare to touch it directly, wrapped in divine power. Among the gods, there is a very strong and devastating scent, and they have two acquaintances with the divine spirit of the North Sea crocodile. "Destroy the gods!" Mu Feng squinted at his eyes and saw the energy of the sacred thunder. "Oh, Mu Gongzi has a good eye. This **** Ray is contained in the source of Raytheon. It is the destruction of the gods. This **** of mine comes from the famous destructive gods in the realm of the gods. It contains the power of the gods, and the power of the mine has reached The Emperor''s realm is triple." Hong Baolin smiled. How is this source Raytheon sold? Mu Feng asked directly. "This batch of Raytheon crystals comes from a complete source of Raytheon. It is impossible to retail alone. The Raytheon source has a total of 18 Raytheon gods, and each Raytheon is a **** of five thousand gods, 90,000 gods. Coin, Shenjing can also pay." Hong Baolin smiled and looked at Mu Feng''s eyes. There was no mood swing in the other''s eyes. Hong Baolins heart is a happy one, and the person who cant afford it will never be this expression. "I don''t have so many coins in my body, use Shenjing." Mu Feng calmly said, the light flashed in his hand, the power of space flashed, four hundred and fifty pieces of Shenjing, each piece of a neatly arranged code placed on the table, exuding a strong spirit of spirit. Hong Baolin looked at Mu Feng with amazement. He didnt even say a price. Four hundred and fifty pounds of Shenjing were randomly placed on the table. Mu Feng''s Shen Jing is the finest Shen Jing, but one pound can be exchanged for two hundred **** coins. What is this son? Even a hegemony in the fairy world cannot be so rich. "Haha, the son is really the atmosphere." Hong Baolin laughed, the force of space in his hand surging, and another 17 sources of Lei Shenjing suspended in front of Mu Feng, released the power to destroy Raytheon, has formed a huge Thunder magnetic field, the room thunder, room The strength of the array is touched. boom! Eighteen pieces of the source of Raytheon crystals merged together for a moment, forming an extremely violent source of Raytheon''s origin, and if the magical power contained in it erupts in an instant, it can completely destroy a god. "Receive!" Behind Mu Feng, one of the thunder worlds emerged, and this Raytheon was suppressed by Mu Fengs easy income in his own world. "A strong and powerful martial art." Mu Fengs temperament is even more shocking to Hong Baolin. He is more and more convinced of his own speculation. Mu Feng is probably the son of a powerful family. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such financial strength and such powerful power. "The son, this is the Tongbao God card of the Chamber of Commerce. There is a free trial amount of 5,000 yuan on the **** card, and it is sent to the son. In addition, this card can enjoy a 10% discount in all the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce in the world. Hong Baolin smiled. "Oh, do you have a branch in the realm of the Chamber of Commerce?" Mu Feng was surprised. "Ha ha ha ha, the son does not know, our Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is one of the top 100 chambers of the gods. In the universe, any one of the gods has our branch." Hong Baolin proudly laughed. "Thank you." Mu Feng nodded and accepted this Tongbao Shenka. This **** card is made by Shenjing. "Thank you for your predecessor, and leave." Mu Feng got up and said. "Well, the son is slow." Hong Baolin smiled and said, this way, he pumped 5 percent, which is also a lot of income. This kind of luxury, this remote place is rare to meet. Mu Feng left, and Shen Shen contacted Jichuan and Tianzhu. Both of them also had great gains. At this Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, they purchased the spiritual treasures they needed. The three of them left the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce and came to an inn opened by the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. They opened three suites. "Finally, I have collected the nine kinds of sources of thunder that are needed for the nine scorpions." Among the rooms, Mu Feng looked at the destruction of the thundering thunder, which was destroyed by the destruction of thunder crystals. The eyes were full of excitement. Jiuyi Lei Shen body practice is perfect and perfect, his strength will inevitably rise sharply. You must know that the Jiuyi Thunder body is the most advanced Thunder talent in the median universe. Even in the realm of the gods, it belongs to the superior god. In terms of talent, he can already crush most of the gods, plus The body of Shura, his strength of the **** of the gods is even more difficult to imagine. However, to evolve the Thunder body, this is not the best place to practice. The evolution of the Thunder body is too big, it will attract everyone''s attention, so as not to cause any waves. Mu Fengs mind sinks into the nine secluded space in his body. In the nine secluded space, it also suppressed the soul of several people. Zhang Xingyu, Jin Yuncang, and Tie Tu Buddha, Jiujiao Niang, Sanling Tianzun, the souls of these people have been suppressed in the nine quiet space without time to refine. Nine secluded space, a piece of black and black nine secluded ocean. The souls of these five people are locked in the sea of ??nine secluded gods by the chain of nine secluded gods. At the sight of Mu Feng, the five people were frightened and begging for mercy, and they also had insults. "Mu Feng, you have the ability to give Laozi a happy, so torture what we are." "Mu Feng, I beg you, let me die, I am willing to be a slave, I don''t want to die." The five people have different looks, but they are full of despair in their hearts. "This time I came over, it is to give you a happy, the mistake you made that year, it is time to repay." Mu Feng said indifferently. Rumble...! In the nine secluded space, Jiu Ning''s divine power moved with Mu Feng''s mind, and it suddenly became a soul of five people. "what" The spirits of the five people screamed, and the soul burned, releasing a powerful and pure soul energy. boom! Mu Feng''s willpower is also flocking to the soul of Zhang Xingyu, spying on all his memories of the gods. This star, the most outstanding pattern master skill is the array method, as well as the charm, his memory is extremely useful for Mu Feng. However, in the nine secluded scriptures, one of the most anti-sky magical powers, Mu Feng never does, or he does not know at all... Mu Feng''s nine secluded Shenhai, while absorbing Zhang Xingyu and other five souls, his nine secluded magical skills are constantly improving, and Shen Yuanhai is constantly expanding. There is a characteristic of the Jiu Qing Shen Dian. There is no special law of practice. Incorporating the rules of other spiritual practices into the spirit of Jiu Ning, the rule of attack is carried by Jiu Ning Shen Li. For example, evil spirits, the law of knives integrated, his nine secluded powers contain knives and knives, and Mu Feng, mostly the martial law, with the ancient scorpion using the magic sword, the magic law can also be well integrated. Form nine phantom power. And his kendo law, but has broken through to the four realms, the same is true. In other words, Mu Fengs Jiu Qing Shen Dian has already had the conditions to break through the Emperor of Heaven, but the problem of insufficient power. And these five gods and gods, but just solve the urgent need!   Chapter 2470： : Human heart is sinister The enormous soul power of the five gods and gods is constantly being refining into nine secluded powers. The original divine power of the birth is continuously strengthened, and the nine seas are also expanding. And Mu Feng, together with the consciousness of distracting God, is also practicing a magical power, the magic flame butterfly. This magical flame butterfly is a kind of illusion killing magical power, and this illusion is also extremely powerful, the first weight is the **** butterfly fantasy, let the enemy consciousness fall into the illusion space, the second to practice can burn the soul, causing the soul damage. And this magical power is still incomplete, not complete, and the third one behind does not know what kind of power. This magical practice, to use the fire of the soul of the soul to condense the magical lines, the soul of the soul, the stronger the soul, the higher the power of the magic law, the power of the magic is naturally stronger. And Mu Feng, naturally, is the practice of nine secluded fires, and the power of the fire of the soul can compare with the fire of the nine secluded gods. Mu Feng is practicing, Zhichuan, Tianzhu, and practicing. Coming to the starry sky, the danger on this road has already given the three people a disgrace. The stronger the strength, the more likely it is to survive the starry sky. Mu Fengs other thunder gods are absorbing the refinery and destroying the source of the gods and practicing together. Time passed, blink of an eye, and it has been seven years in this starry fortress. On this day, among the starry fortresses, a message spread throughout the monks. "After 300 million kilometers, there are miracles, true and false?" "That is true, just 300 million kilometers away, above a star, suddenly released the glory of the sky, a shrine emerged from the universe, now many people are rushing to where to fight for God trace." "I didn''t expect that there would be a miracle of the strong on the starry road. Let''s go and see." "..............." In front of the Star Fortress, the starry sky in front of the star road, there are miracles in the world, this news has spread out of the entire star fortress, half of the strong have rushed to the future, want to go to a miracle, powerful Tianzun God The emperor wants to compete for the miracle treasure. "boom!" On this day, in the starry sky fortress, suddenly a powerful power burst into the sky, this divine power, condensed into a blue-green ancient medicine tripod, lingering the light of the mysterious god, the breath is strong, and it has already reached the **** of heaven. The realm of the emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Ye finally broke through." A wretched laughter spread throughout the starry fortress, many people were surprised to see, and many of the Emperor, cast their envious eyes. Someone actually broke through the realm of Tianzun here. Among the spacious suites of an inn, the spirit of the green color is filled with the whole space like the tide. The power of the spirit is even more powerful. This spirit is full of the swordsmanship. Any sky. Oh la la...! The energy of this spiritual form, like the tides, is collected and returned to the body of the youth in the middle of the room. In his nine secluded space, a fist-sized diamond-shaped godhead floats and radiates a long light. This godhead, the color of black and black, engraved with five lines of law, contains a powerful spiritual power, and a force of kendo. The young man opened his eyes and released two souls in his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile. Nine secluded power, breaking through the realm of heaven! Nine secluded achievements of the Emperor. Mu Feng looks inside his body, the nine secluded gods that the law power condenses, and the strong soul power of the sword gas attribute contained in the power of God. And the eighteen pieces of the source of the destruction of the gods are also absorbed and refining half of them, and they are about to practice the perfection of the thunder body. "Nine secluded gods, Luo Yu, I am one step closer to you." Mu Feng murmured. "Hey..." At this time, there was a burst of knocking on the outside. "Feng brother, have you broken through?" Yaochuan, Tianzhu, just next door to Mu Feng, both of them felt the terrible power of Mu Feng suddenly soaring. Mu Feng opened the door, Yaochuan, Tianzhu two people entered the room. "You both broke through?" Mu Feng asked. "Oh, yeah, I have broken through the collection of materials, and it is easy to break through. The thorns are also broken." Yaochuan laughed. "The sixth star of the shadow **** is hidden. Now, as long as I am in a state of concealment, the mighty **** of the realm of the gods can not perceive my existence." "Haha, well, then we are not delayed now, continue to go to the realm of God." Mu Feng laughed, both of them are his effective helpers, and they are also very powerful after the breakthrough. "Hey..." However, at this time, a piece of music on Mu Fengs body was a thought of the gods, and it was the sound of the dry. "Let''s contact us to join us and go to the realm together." Mu Fengdao, the three out of the room, to settle the room rate, seven years, the room costs have spent thousands of dollars. The three left the inn and came to the gate of the Star Fortress. The three brothers were also here. There was another person around him. He was a yellow man and didn''t know. "Fu brother, I have waited for a long time." Mu Feng smiled. "Haha, don''t get in the way, right, Mu Feng brother, tell you about it, this is Xu Tingdao, my fellow countryman, haha, meet here, and set off with us." He smiled and pointed his finger at the man in yellow. "Xu Tingdao." Mu Feng nodded and held a fist, and the other side responded with some arrogant nod. This person is also the strongman of the realm of the gods. "Go." The seven people walked together and left the starry fortress that had lived for a few years and continued to rush to the starry sky. Along the way, Mu Feng saw many people rushing in the sky, some strange, "How come there are so many people on the road today?" "Mu brothers don''t think you still know. It is said that there is a miracle in the ancient road. We chose this time to start, but also to see the so-called miracles." Paying a smile. "The miracle..." Mu Fengjian''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This starry ancient road exists for tens of millions of years. The ancient roads have indeed fallen through many strong people, and there are many inheritors who deliberately left behind. A group of people gradually flew away from the Star Fortress and continued to fly in the boundless, star-studded starry sky. Suddenly, I stopped and said, "Mu brother, have you discussed something with you?" "Pay brother, please?" Mu Feng calmly said. "Oh, take a look at your world of pearls!" "Hey!" Suddenly sneer, the body of the gods of the gods erupted in an instant, the amazing power of cohesion, suddenly bombarded the body of Mu Feng, condensed into a golden god, smashed to Mu Feng. This pays, suddenly suddenly kills Mu Feng! Not only him, but also Fu Kun, Liu Ming, and Fu Jiangs fellow countrymen, the Xu Ting Emperor, also on Mu Feng, Yao Chuan, Tianzhu three people!   Chapter 2471： : Reversed right and wrong (five) Mu Feng''s body flashed, but in an instant, it was already a thousand miles away, and a pair of blind eyes looked cold to pay the Emperor. The drug Chuan, Tianzhu, also escaped the other three attacks. "Oh, finally revealed your despicable thoughts?" Mu Feng looked at the pay, did not feel surprised, but smiled coldly. "Why, you guessed it will come to me, I will do it for you?" "I am a person who has an advantage. For those who I don''t trust, I will always keep a little alert. What''s more, you and I will meet each other. And, as soon as you get out of the star fortress, your heartbeat, blood flow is obviously accelerated, and it is born. Killing, just a moment ago, your heart is three times faster. It is the reaction of divine power to converge. Do you want to kill me, is it for robbing money?" Mu Feng said coldly. He is a Shura, so sensitive to the meaning of killing, more able to perceive the heart and blood in the human body, some abnormalities in the blood. "It''s really smart. You three, spending a lot of money in the Star Fortress, it''s difficult to attract attention. Mu Feng, all the way through, also read two points of love, hand over the wealth of the three of you, God, I can Let you have a way of life, otherwise you can only turn into a bone on the road of God." Fu Gan sneered, that Xu Ting, and his two brothers came to his side. "Oh, Feng Ge, such garbage is really killing and killing." Yaochuan opera said. "Meet one, kill one." The thorns said coldly. "I really don''t know what gives you confidence to start with our three brothers, do you fix it?" Mu Feng said indifferently. "Yes, it''s a sin to you, because you have three and a half steps, there is no chance of winning, the world of weak meat and strong food, but you are rich and wealthy." Said dry and sneer. "Small is to murder, well said, then you will continue to do it." Mu Feng sneered. "I don''t know how to kill, kill!" Paying a dry face, a low-pitched order. In the body of the dry, the golden power is like a big river rushing out, condensing out a copy of the palm print, the sky is overwhelmed by the palms of the sky, covering Mu Feng. "Sorrowful and greedy humanity." Mu Feng shook his head, and in the palm of his hand, the blue-colored ancient sword appeared. boom! In the body, the nine secluded powers roared out, and the ancient ɷ released the amazing nine secluded swords, condensing the swordsman. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng waved out, and the nine secluded gods snarled and condensed the gods and swords. This sword tore the starry sky, where the momentum is still half a step. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The golden palm prints were blown up by Mu Feng and the swords of the horrible nine secluded swords. "The **** of the gods breathe, you, you hide the cultivation!" The face of the goddess changed greatly, and the magical sword was placed on top of his spiritual body. This nine-sword sword gas directly penetrated into the sea of ??gods through the body of the gods. "what!" The screams were made, and the sound of the gods and seas was shattered by the nine secluded swords. The soul was pierced by a wound, and the blood was dried. Hey! Mu Fengs body was instantly killed, and a palm was smashed out for the repair of the claws. The pierced into the others head and directly sucked out the soul. Paying the soul, looking at Mu Feng with horror. "Pay your way, this is your strength and confidence?" Mu Feng sneered and asked. The **** of the gods trembled and couldnt speak, and his body had burned and turned into the energy of Shuras space. "Tiandu swears!" In Yaochuan, the power of the drug **** was transformed into the most terrible power of the poisonous god, burning black and poisonous fire, condensing into a swallowing of poisonous cockroaches, and a bang hit the surface of the gods of Xu Ting. Hey...! Emperor Xu Ting''s divine power is burning, directly corroded by poisonous fires, Xu Ting is awkward, this drug Chuan, clearly is a **** of heaven, or a terrible horrible poisonous emperor, paying this guy is a mistake. "Ah...!" Xu Ting screamed, and when the poisonous inflammation touched the body, it turned into poison gas and poured into the body. His whole body, the gods, were instantly poisoned, and the pain of burning the fire swept. Yaochuan broke into the air, and a palm was bombarded in his head. The head slammed into an explosion, and the soul was arrested by Yaochuan, and he was arrested. As for Fu Kun, Liu Ming is even worse, and the figure of the Tianzhu can not be seen. Suddenly, the two pupils shrank, and a sense of lethality was born from the heart. The two swords suddenly condensed, and the two screamed through the heads of the two. Starlight shadows condensed and appeared, the thorns indifference caught the two souls, the palm of the hand pinched, the soul of the soul exploded and shattered, the two souls scattered. "Second brother, younger brother!" Paying grief, the soul is struggling in the hands of Mu Feng. "Pay, you mistake me! Three friends are forgiving." Xu Ting was shocked and angry, and his soul was begging for mercy. "People don''t hurt the tiger, the tiger is harmful to the people, paying for it, paying for it, walking along the way, you are safe, you may still be able to make friends, greedy to kill yourself." Mu Feng was indifferent, and the sound of the nine secluded gods burned out. "Ah... no, I am not willing!" Paying screams, the soul is so fierce, the soul is constantly burning into the power of the soul is absorbed by the nine secluded space. "Ugh" Yaochuan sighed and shook his head. "Greed, desire, ambition, the root of human nature is like this." The thorns calmly said, there is nothing to sigh. "stop!" However, at this time, in the distant starry sky, there was a voice of anger. call out! A burning flame swordsman directly smashed to Mu Feng, Mu Feng brows, his body dodge and flash, the sword mans past his body, the space burned and melted a huge crack, the power is amazing. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The three figures came to the air and came to Mu Feng and others. They looked at this scene and said: "When the stars are the same, why are the three of you killing others?" Mu Feng looked at the three people, the sword eyebrows pick one, these three people, wearing purple robes, there is a big Luo word on the chest, young look, two men and one woman, the woman is also beautiful, a purple skirt . The young man who spoke, carrying a purple giant sword, was sturdy and sturdy, and was very handsome and handsome. Both eyes were blue pupils. These three people are also the strongest in the realm of the Emperor. "The three Taoist friends have saved lives. These three people are the Taoist friends we met on the starry sky. However, we are greedy for our belongings, killing us, and helping the three Taoist friends." This pays the gods and screams. "There is a killer to my companion. I am the most hateful villain, and I let him go!" The young finger Mu Feng yelled, this guy, is also the strongest of the three heavens in the realm of the Emperor. "Feng Ge, I met three silly birds." Yaochuan smiled bitterly, these three guys are really special, simple or stupid. The realm of the gods is a large chapter of the text, it will be wonderful, and there will be some dullness in the non-transition phase, I hope the brothers and sisters understand. Thank you, Ruo Shui, Luo Yu fans, Tao Tao, Xin Xin Jiefeng, thank you for the loss of guardianship in Guangdong, thanks to the brothers and sisters to reward.   Chapter 2472： : Luo Yu descendants "Zhengfeng brother, I hate this kind of person the most, two friends, you don''t have to worry, we will save you." The purple woman also said. "This kind of practice scum, it should be everyone!" Another young man with a long gun is also a cold voice, and hatred. "I said beauty, I see if your brain grows on the chest. I think your chest is very developed. How can your brain be bad? How do you know if these two people are really fake?" Yaochuan refers to the little girl in purple clothes, full of chest and laughter. "You... shameless!" The purple little girl''s face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry. "Let''s give up, you dare to humiliate my little girl." Luo Zhengfeng cold and shouted. "Boy, what do you think you are a cosmic law enforcer, shut you down, these two people, we are still dead, but he wants to rob us, we are killed, but we are not robbing them "" Yaochuan is ironic. "Three friends, please, save us." The spirit of the gods is horrible, and the soul is burned in half. "Oh, its not a good person to look at your guys wretched and shameless words, and you, let them go, or I will let you pay for my sons sword." Luo Zhengfeng finger Mu Feng. "Do not hesitate to do anything, black and white do not ask clearly, then judge, how do you practice IQ to this point?" Mu Feng said ironically. "I don''t know how!" Luo Zhengfeng was furious, and the power of the gods with amazing burning power was swept out. The sound of a slamming sound turned into a direct light to Mu Feng, and his power was amazing. "Feng Ge, I will come to him." Yaochuan cold channel, the power of the explosion, the poisonous power surge, rushed to Luo Zhengfeng. "cut!" On the back of the purple wind, the purple Shenjianfengs squirting out, a sword smashed out, the terrible burning road was condensed, and the red-red swordsman distorted the space, burning the stars, and the sword gas was even more amazing. Chuan. "Poisonous palm!" Yaochuan screamed, and the power of the poisonous **** in the body roared out, condensing a black poisonous palm to kill it, and the virulence was amazing. Hey...! However, this sword has directly smashed the poisonous power of Yaochuan, burning the virulence, and burning the sword to the drug, and the attack power is much stronger than that of the drug. Yaochuan''s face changed slightly, and a light in the body was shot. The keel medicine tower flew out, covering the gods to cover themselves. when! This sword was on the keel of the keel, and the terrible burning of the power of the road broke out. The bombardment of the drug was carried out by the Chuanlian people with the tower blasting, and the blood in the mouth was spit out. This guy, the power is so powerful. However, Luo Zhengfeng itself is also a day higher than Yaochuan. "The spirit of this divine power... Burning the gods!" Mu Fengs eyes are shrinking, is this breath of divine power not the breath of his fathers magic? "The poisonous monk, this virulence, how can I give me a sense of familiarity, like the virulence of Suining." Luo Zhengfeng slightly frowned. "Yugawa, you step back." Mu Feng said that he had first collected the two souls into the nine secluded space and headed for Luo Zhengfeng. "You, is San Cangjie, Zixia Tianzong?" Mu Feng asked calmly. The father''s magical power comes from San Cangjie, Zixia Tianzong, and Mu Feng knows. "Yes, how do you know?" Luo Zhengfeng is different. "Your name is Luo, is the disciple of Luo Cang in San Cangjie? The descendants of Luo Yu?" Mu Feng asked again. "Let''s go, you dare to call me the name of the ancestors of Luo''s family!" Luo Zhengfeng is cold, Luo Yu, but the most admired idol in his heart, and even his sword is also named by him, and the same name as Luo Shen''s sword. "Luo''s disciples are so arrogant and self-righteous?" Mu Feng cold channel. "Hey, my Luojia disciple has always been to uphold the righteousness and evil spirits. The most despising thing is that you are the one who kills your companion for the sake of profit." Luo Zhengfeng cold channel. "Very good, let me see, the descendants of Luo Yu, there are a few pounds, two, my ancestors, but there are not small beams." Mu Feng was indifferent, the body of the gods roared out, the thunder power, the Shura divine power fusion broke out. "On your own, give us ancestors shoes are not worthy, still beaming? You repeatedly humiliate my ancestors, sin can not be forgiven!" Luo Zhengfeng was low-lying, and there was a more terrifying burning power in the body. Several different attributes of the fire were combined. Hey! Luo Zhengfeng was turned to Mu Feng for a flame of light, and the sword in his hand snarled down, and the compressed burning of the sword was erupted for a moment. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, and a sword exploded. The nine secluded powers, the Shura divine power, the Thunder magical power burst, and the sword air bombardment on the sword that Luo Zhengfeng smashed out, two magical powers burst, and a large starry sky They were all shattered. As soon as the two swords touched each other, two huge anti-shock forces bounced off two kilometers. Luo Zhengfeng showed a shock, this guy, breathless but half-step Tianzun realm, can actually resist his own sword! "Zhengfeng Ge is a burning celestial body, this guy can actually resist the sword of Zhengfeng with a low level." The purple woman was shocked. "Don''t worry, Zhengfeng brother has not used real strength." The young man with the gun said. "Come back!" Luo Zhengfeng was low-lying, only to see the outbreak of seven kinds of fire power in his body. The burning power was forced to be repeated in a moment. A sword was killed, and there were ten rounds of Chiyang Day behind it, which contained a breath of swordsmanship. The sword wheel screamed and screamed at the top, and the whistling blasted to Mu Feng. "Leiyang is dead!" Mu Fengs body of eight gods thundered and roared, and in the palm of his hand also condensed a thousand feet of Leiyang. Lei Yanghua rushed to Luo Zhengfeng''s ten rounds of Chiyang Day for a thunderous light, just like the eleven suns touched each other. boom! The violent burning power, the Thunder''s divine power roared, the shock wave of the explosion covered 100,000 miles of stars, numerous meteorites were violently bombarded, and Jichuan and other people''s power guards resisted the shock wave. Hey...! Hey...! Mu Feng retreated after a kilometer, and the body was hit by the burning force. Luo Zhengfeng, also burst into a bombardment with a **** of thunder, bursting out blood in his mouth, a pair of eyes stunned to look at Mu Feng. "Luo Yu''s descendants, can this be tolerated?" Mu Feng said indifferently, suppressing the blood flowing into his throat. "Kid, I will humiliate my ancestors, I have not used all my strength." Luo Zhengfeng cold channel, the body, another blue magical power burst, this blue power contains a kind of water attribute power. The convergence of water and fire powers was originally two kinds of divine powers. At this moment, they are perfectly integrated, and the divine power is soaring. "Shentong, Jiujianhuang!" Luo Zhengfeng roared, a sword smashed out, the sky and the gods meet, turned into six red and blue swords and phoenixes, roaring and murdering to Mu Feng, the power of this sword, reached the peak level of the Emperor''s realm ! The magical power of Luozhu once, Jiujianhuang!   Chapter 2473： :Ge Jia Ge Xuan Six sounds of Fengming and Xiaoxiao, six swords and phoenixes with the supreme sword blasting, Luo Zhengfeng in the back, holding the sword to connect the divine power, so that the power of this move is always in the strongest state. "I rely on this, how can this move be like the sword of the front brother." Yaochuan was surprised. "Since he is a Luojia person, this sword must be the nine swords and phoenix created by Luo, and the Fengjian phoenix of the front brother was originally created to prevent the creation of Jiujianhuang." Tian Ti said. "God points!" In the body of Mu Feng, five Raytheon lights were shot and turned into five Raytheon distractions. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" The ancient scorpion sword came out, condensing thousands of swords, and the swords and phoenixes of six burning thunder fires broke through the air, and they also smashed to the nine swords. Twelve swords phoenix, facing in the void. "This is, Jiujianhuang??" The woman in purple, the young man with a gun exclaimed. Rumble...! Twelve heads of swords and phoenixes touched each other, and the violent swords screamed in all directions. Luo Zhengfeng slammed heavy epee, and a sword roared to Mu Feng. Among the two squadrons of Mu Feng, a powerful spirit of the gods came out for the magical powers and rushed into the sea of ??Luo Zhengfeng. "Imaginary, dream!" Luo Zhengfeng only felt that his consciousness was sinking, the sea of ??gods roared, the boundless feeling of tiredness swept over, and the body was exhausted, just wanting to sleep well. "No, illusion!" Luo Zhengfeng screamed, and at this time, the space thunder flashed, Mu Feng has appeared in front of Luo Zhengfeng, a sword smashed in the body of Luo Zhengfeng. "Zhengfeng brother!" The purple woman exclaimed. Hey...! Blood splattered, Luo Zhengfeng screamed, was blown by Mu Feng, and a huge sword mark was torn from the chest. Jianqi poured into Luo Zhengfeng. "what" Nine secluded powers rushed into his mind, Luo Zhengfeng screamed, seven bleeds, the soul is hurt. Hey...! His body reversed several kilometers and was quickly hugged by the gunman and unloaded his impact. "Oh, we fight with you!" The woman in the purple dress yelled, and the bodys power of the realm of the gods broke out in the body. "stop!" At this time, a cold drink came again. Another figure came to an end. It is popular, elegant, white, graceful, and handsome. "Grandpa." This purple woman surprised and shouted. The man came over and frowned: "Luo Zi, Zheng Feng, what happened?" "Grand Brother, this abominable guy, injured Zhengfeng brother, they are not good people, they even robbed other stars and roads." Luo Ziyi angered Mu Feng and others. Mu Feng looked at the young man who came to see him. This person turned out to be the four strongest in the realm of the Emperor. Ge Xuan looked to Mu Feng three people, especially looking at Mu Feng, squinting at the eyes. "Big chest and little girl, you fart, you are not divided into black and white, the two are robbing us first, the strength is not good to be killed by us." Yaochuan angered. "You are a shameless person!" Luo Ziyi bite his teeth and hate looking at Yaochuan. "The mouth says that we are wicked people, I let you see who is the wicked." Mu Feng was cold, and the palm of his hand was caught. The soul of the gods was caught. Mu Feng''s illusion of the soul of the gods directly into the soul of the gods, and immediately paid the soul of the soul into a state of hypnosis. "He has been hypnotized by my illusion, you ask him." Mu Feng cold channel. "Ask me, you are a big bad guy." Luo Ziyi scorned and asked the **** of the gods, "Don''t be afraid, you tell us, why are these three bad guys killing you?" "Several of our brothers, seeing Mu Feng and others who are rich in wealth, seeing money in their hearts, intends to kill people and win wealth. Unfortunately, these three people play pigs and eat tigers, and we will kill us." Paying the soul and unconsciously said. "Ah, this, this, this... you, you didn''t say that before, are you controlled by this bad guy?" Luo Ziyi was shocked. "Purple clothes!" Ge Xuan walked out and said: "This person has illusion hypnosis. What I just said is the truth of the unconscious state, which is straightforward." "Ah, this, this, we..." Luo Ziyi, the young man with a gun, and Luo Zhengfeng also face blush, a few of them, got it wrong? "I don''t hear it, **** and hoes, you are upside down black and white, who is the bad guy? You just wanted to help you." Yaochuan cold channel. "We, we..." Luo Ziyi''s face was blushing, and he bowed his head and said nothing. "moron." The thorn is even more indifferent. "Several friends, I am sorry, in Xia Gexuan, these few friends have just blamed a few, and apologize for their rash." Ge Xuan stepped forward and gave a deep fist to Mu Feng. "I''m sorry, I''m blaming you." Luo Ziyi also apologized. Young people with guns are also holding a fist. Luo Zhengfeng spit out blood, looking at Mu Feng, said: "I''m sorry, I just misunderstood you, but even so, you should not respect my ancestors." "Think of it, go." Mu Feng was indifferent and turned and left. "and many more." Luo Zhengfeng said again. Mu Feng stopped and turned his back to him. "Thank you for staying with a sword, but how come you will be Jiujian Huang?" Luo Zhengfeng cuddled his fist and asked. "That is not Jiujianhuang, it is my teacher. According to Luo Shens Jiujianhuang, the magical power created by the gods is similar and different." Mu Feng was indifferent, and when he finished, his body left and left. "In the future, it''s best to figure out the right and wrong, or else, good people are forced to die." Yaochuan went to humanity in Luo Ziyi, and then left Mu Feng. Luo Ziyi looked at a few people and left, muttering, said: "The man is really indifferent." "You, you are flooding your sense of justice." Ge Xuan hit a finger on the forehead of Luo Ziyi. "What is it, that guy is cheating us, Ge Ge, how do we know." Luo Ziyi holding Ge Xuan''s arm spoiled. "But that person, really strong, the realm is lower than me, I can beat me." Luo Zhengfeng shocked, he can Luojia blood, ah, can be a combination of water and fire, the power is far more powerful than ordinary people. "Hey, the three of you are really, practicing in Tianzong for a hundred years, never coming out, not knowing that people are sinister. In the future, whether it is true or not, don''t just do nothing." Ge Xuan sighed. "alright, I got it." "Let''s go, we have to go to Luo Shenyu. The road is far away. The teacher doesn''t have to send us over the border. It just wants us to experience the warmth and sin of the world. Don''t make this mistake in the future. Just hurt the wind. If the guy is really bad, the three of you are in danger." Ge Xuandao, the body''s black and white intersection merged into one of the divine powers, wrapped in three people, turned into a **** to break through. This power, the color and the power of Qinger are so similar, but the attributes are completely different...   Chapter 2474： : Reincarnation After flying tens of thousands of miles. Hey...! Mu Feng suddenly spit out a large blood, and quickly fell on a meteorite. "Feng brother!" The thorns changed face. In the case of Yaochuan, he quickly poured into the body of Mu Feng, and found that in the body of Mu Feng, two kinds of water and fire power are raging in his body. Just now, Yaochuan knew that Mu Feng had been injured and was only suppressing. "Unbelievable, that kid, even the energy of the two grams of integration." Yaochuan was shocked, and the drug power helped Mu Feng refine his body''s water and fire power. "Luo''s disciple, it is not simple, the strength of that person is far above the monks in the same realm. If I don''t use illusion to attack it, there is too little combat experience for that kid. I won''t win if I fight for a long time. Mu Feng Shen Shen, he does not know that Luo Luo has the ability to fuse the energy of the gram, and the Luo family, who has his blood, also has this ability. His three kinds of divine power, although the attributes are different, but they are not the same. If he let himself integrate the energy of the attributes, I am afraid he can''t do it. "But the three boys looked at the kind that was not deep into the WTO. Hey, if the fat man played with them, they sold them and helped me count the money." Yaochuan said. "Wow" In Mu Feng''s mouth, a large mouthful of water and fire power spit out, and the residual fire and water power in the body was all rejected. "Sure enough, you can''t look down on the monks in the world. If you haven''t reached the realm of the gods, you will meet the genius of this talent." Mu Feng got up and walked, and his mood was a little dignified. That Luo Zhengfeng, but Luo Yus descendants did not know how many generations went, they were so strong. "But this is interesting. In the fairy world, I have been alone for too long." Mu Fengs eyes burned with raging fire. It was a long-lost feeling of blood. This feeling, as if he had returned to the Zhouwu Dynasty from the North Yuan Dynasty, faced the sensation of the worlds genius. In the fairy world, although there are many hardships, but he has never met someone who can be beaten by him. The gods and gods are the places where all the enchanting and geniuses of the whole universe are gathered. In this era, who can stir up Qiankun as the king? "Hahaha, let''s go." Mu Feng laughed and took his hand and flew away. "Feng brother is what is wrong?" Yaochuan is speechless, so happy? The three people all the way on the starry sky road, after 20 days... Above a certain star, I saw many strong people gathering, no more than 10,000 people, gathered in this star, and these people, the weakest are the strongest of the realm of the Emperor, the Emperor is not a minority. I saw below, above the stars, a huge space rift appeared on the stars, and in the dark space below, there is a shrine suspended in the space below, releasing the long light. However, this space rift is shrouded by a powerful array of enchantments. Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors and Ten Thousand Emperors are attacking the golden enchantment and constantly consuming enchantment energy. They have been attacking for less than a month. "Mother''s, this is the level of the enchantment of the strong, so perverted, more than 700 gods, tens of thousands of Emperor attacked for so long, has not been able to break." A **** emperor said that his power has been added many times. "The stronger the enchantment, the more powerful the predecessors who set up the enchantment, the better the Shenbao inside." Another emperor said, another sword smashed out, and the thousand sacred gods were on the enchantment, and the roar continued. "So many people, can God really treasure a few people?" These people are constantly rushing to attack this enchantment, no one gives up, there are monks on the ancient roads, there are monks who get the inheritance of their predecessors, flying into the sky, there are too many people who have reached the peerless treasure, he hopes that he is the lucky one. . Three figures also landed on this starry continent, looking at the rift of the sky. "Feng Ge, it seems, that is what miracle the guy who had paid before." Yaochuan said with amazement that the tens of thousands of strong people attacked this enchantment. "It should be here, a strong **** pattern." Mu Feng looked at the enchantment, and there was a shocking look in his eyes. No one controls, can resist hundreds of gods, and the enchantment of the tens of thousands of heavenly emperors attack, what a gods. Mu Fengs thoughts were like a tidal wave, and he was able to find out the enchantment. After a long time, his eyes showed a hint of exclamation. "Using the power of this star star nucleus to continue to provide energy for the formation of the law, these people are so forced to attack so, I do not know how many years to play." Mu Feng said. "The only way to break the energy connection between the gods and the stars is to break the line." At this time, there was a voice coming, the light flashed, and several figures came to the side of Mu Feng. "It''s you." "Oh, a few haven''t seen you for a long time." These people are just the former Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng, Luo Ziyi, and the young man with the gun, Nangong Temple. Ge Xuan smiled and said hello, gentle and elegant, giving people a sense of affinity. "Several whites, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yaochuan laughed. "How do you call us Xiaobai?" Luo Ziyi asked innocently. "It means the little idiot." Pharmacy explained. "You are a little idiot!" Luo Ziyi''s face is red. "It seems that this Taoist friend has a deep understanding of the gods." Mu Feng looked at Ge Xuan. "Oh, I have learned some fur." Ge Xuan smiled. "Oh, of course, of course, we are a god-level sergeant, a squad, a sorcerer, a refiner, and a singer." Luo Ziyi scorned, looking into Ge Xuan''s eyes, in the eyes All are worshipping. "Cut, who is not the same, my brother and I are both gods." Yaochuan licked his mouth. "Right, I don''t know how many brothers call it. In the next three circles, Gejia Gexuan, before my three friends were offended, please forgive me." Ge Xuan clenched his fist and laughed. "You, you are the three-wheeled family, the Ge family disciple!" "Gejia Gexuan! You, you are the legendary Gejiaxin who was born in the Three Cangjie Gejiaxin genius!" Some people around him were horrified, a pair of eyes and awe, worshiping Ge Xuan, the person who spoke, or a god. "La la la la, yes, my Ge Xuan brother is." Luo Ziyi is proud to show his beloved. "Oh... I didn''t expect that I could meet Ge Xuan Gongzi here, and I lost my respect and disrespect." "It is rumored that Ge Gongzi will break through the Emperor when he is two hundred years old, and he will not bear the name of the three celestial geniuses." Many people around know Ge Xuan''s, and a compliment is awkward. "Reincarnation family, Ge Jia Ge Xuan..." Mu Feng''s brow wrinkles, reincarnation, and is it related to the reincarnation? Who is the descendant of his future generation, I am afraid I have guessed it.   Chapter 2475： : Star Space "Everyone raised up, Ge Xuan, like everyone else, is just a star-walker, an ordinary one." Ge Xuan is humble, there is no arrogance of the usual disciples. "You are the Ge Xuan of Gejia?" At this time, a young man wearing a glittering Shenhua golden robes came over and asked him that he had double red gold, a long blond hair like a golden flame, and four young people who were almost dressed up with him. "I am Jinwujie, Jinwu family Jinhai, and I have heard the name of the three-wheel reincarnation, and I have the opportunity to ask for advice." The young man looked at Ge Xuan with a pair of scorpions, full of war. "It is the first genius of Jinwujie in the past millennium. Jinwu is the golden sea!" Many people exclaimed, obviously, this young man is also very famous. "It is said that Jinhai has a **** blood that is comparable to that of the ancient Jinwu sacred beast. It is a golden scorpion, and Jinwu Shenyan burns the sea, it is extremely horrible, and its age is only a thousand years." Someone was shocked. "Jinwujie Jinhaixiong, Ge Xuan has long heard the name." Ge Xuan holds a fist. "Feng Ge, this Ge Xuan, it seems very famous, how many people know." Yaochuan whispered. "The location of Tianwuxianjie is only around the magic fairyland. The Sancangjie is located in the center of the metacenter. There are many worlds around. These people should all come from a starry sky." Mu Feng calmly said that he is in the fairy world, not knowing the reputation of the devil genius Devil Tianxiang, because the two worlds are close together. "Mu brother, why don''t you join me and cut off the power of this array and the power of the star to transmit the gods?" At this time, Ge Xuan invited Mu Feng to smile. "Oh, Ge brother and this kid have a way to break this gods? We attacked here for a month, and it didn''t work." Jinhai frowned. "Hey, Golden Retriever, who is your kid?" Yaochuan cold channel. "I told him kid you are not satisfied?" Jinhai''s golden eyes are directly looking at Yaochuan, and the three gods in the realm of the Emperor''s realm are crushed out. The fire in the eyes burns and the air becomes hot. "You and his mother give me a polite point." Yaochuan stood out, not afraid of the other party''s momentum. "What is he that makes me polite?" Jinhai disdain and smiled and squinted at Mu Feng. "Forget it, fat man, don''t usually care about flat hair." Mu Feng calmly patted the shoulders of Yaochuan. "Flat hair animal...you dare to marry us, find death!" Jin Hai cold channel, behind him, four people have released a very terrible divine power, the temperature around the stars in the sky has risen in an instant. "Boy, I want you to apologize to me immediately, otherwise, I want you to fly away." Jin Hai looked at Mu Feng and shouted. "This kid, have a bag in his head, even offended the golden sea!" "Yeah, he doesn''t look at what he is doing, is he looking for death?" The people around him looked at Mu Feng with amazement and looked at him with the look of a fool. The young man was too angry. "Who do you call Lao Tzu, do you have a mother and a mother?" Mu Feng stepped forward and his eyes became sharp. "court death!" The wrath of the golden sea, a terrible golden power explosion in the body, contains an amazing burning power. "Enough, Jinhai, obviously you don''t respect others first, what kind of prestige." At this time, one person stood up and shouted. Mu Feng was surprised to look at this person. It was Luo Zhengfeng of the Luo family who had played with him before. "Yes, that is, you don''t insult others, how can people insult you." Luo Ziyi also scorned. "Who are you two?" Jinhai cold channel. "San Cangluo, Luo Zhengfeng, Luo Ziyi." Luo Zhengfeng cold channel. "San Cangluo disciple!" The people around him were exclaimed again, looking at the two in awe. Luojia, what is represented in the middle plane, no one knows, but it is a family of the universe, the family born of Luo. "Luojia disciple..." Gimhae''s face was gloomy, and he snorted and looked at Mu Feng. Then he said, "I will give you a face, a kid, don''t mess with me anymore, otherwise, let you turn into ashes." "Hey, if you get us, Xiaoye will pull all your hair and eat it." Yaochuan cold channel, can not suffer in words. "Well, the same star-walker, why bother to make such a stiff, Mu brother, what is my proposal?" Ge Xuan looked at Mu Fengdao. "Why should I promise that you and I will contribute to making this group of people cheaper?" Mu Feng frowned. "Kid, I don''t think you have this ability." Jinhai smiled coldly. "In this way, everyone, my brother and I are both gods, and maybe we can make this gods. If the two treasures I found after cracking the gods, can you let Mu brother pick one first, in return." At this time, Ge Xuan said to everyone. "If he really has the ability to crack the array, get the treasure, let him pick one first." "Yes, Ge Gongzi said so, we all naturally agreed." Others have said that they have been attacking here for a month. There is no such thing as a broken image. I am afraid that there is no one who understands the gods, and it is really impossible to crack. "Mu Feng brothers, look at you..." Ge Xuan looked to Mu Feng. "Mu Fengge, you promised, people want to see something inside." Luo Ziyi looked at Mu Fengdao. Mu Feng was dumbfounded: "Shantou, you really will be familiar with yourself, Mu Fengge, who agreed to be your brother?" "Oh, isn''t it a name, people are so cute, you are so angry that you are not happy, how many people want to be my younger brother." Luo Ziyi snorted. Mu Feng is amazed, this girl is really simple. "Without 10% confidence, do your best." Mu Feng said that the ancient sword was taken out of his hand. "Oh, there are Mu brothers helping each other, but the energy link to cut off this gods should be no problem." Ge Xuan smiled. Hey! Hey! The two suddenly turned to the starry earth below the two different colors of the gods, and broke through the layers of the ground, straight into the inner crust of the stars below. And everyone else is looking up. After hundreds of thousands of meters deep in the crust, I finally came to the interior of this star, the space of the star. boom! In the space of the star''s nucleus, there is a star-shaped nuclear power with amazing energy everywhere. It is a sea of ??fire, and the temperature is high. Tianzeng jumps into it and is also burned. The two men swept out of their eyes, and they both saw the light of the gods, and suddenly saw a pattern of lines that communicated with this star space. The energy in the space of the star''s core was extracted by the gods and poured into the gods. At the same time, the two men had different laws and seals at the same time. The spirit of the gods condensed into the power of the gods and swept the space of the star, touching the gods. However, at this time, the star in the space of the nuclear changes, a strong pressure to cover the two!   Chapter 2476： :The ancient shrine (five) "Roar" In this space of the star''s nucleus, there is boundless fire in the sea, and at this moment an earth-shattering, deafening roar sounds throughout this space. Hey! I saw the star nuclear fire in the power of the stars, a giant beast suddenly slammed out of the sea of ??fire, huge golden eyes, looking at Mu Feng, Ge Xuan two. This is a horn of life, with a pair of red-red flesh-winged wings. It looks like a giant python, a smooth and sinless animal. It is hundreds of meters long and exudes amazing power. This is a four-fold beast of the gods, the python. "Two little things, get out!" The python said coldly. "Mu brother, it seems that this beast cannot be solved. It is impossible to break." Ge Xuan said calmly, there is no fear of the four beasts in the realm of the Emperor. Mu Feng does not speak, his face is slightly dignified, and the four gods in the realm of the Emperor are not easily able to deal with opponents. "This python brother, we are here only to crack the tactics, there is no other meaning, and will never bother the python." Ge Xuan said. "Rolling, I want to break the law, but I am thinking about it. The film is sealed with things that cannot be released. You dare to break the law and die!" The python whispered, his anger, the whole sea of ??the star space was boiling, and the momentum was terrifying. Here, the strength of the python is probably stronger than the five people in the realm of the Emperor. "I don''t know what to do, so if that''s the case, then it will kill." Mu Feng cold channel. "Mu brother, you continue to break, he came to deal with him." Ge Xuan stepped forward and looked at the python. Mu Feng looked at the eyes of Ge Xuan, nodded, just to see the strength of this guy. "Roar" The python roared, and the star''s nuclear flame was spit out in the mouth. It condensed into a fire column and smashed to the space where Ge Xuan and Mu Feng were located. The terrible burning temperature is blessed here, and the early emperor can be easily burned. They were all burned with a red mark. Ge Xuan''s hands waved, and the body shook with a scream of power, and the black and white spirits surged into a huge black and white vortex suspended in front of him. Reincarnation! boom! This pillar of fire, slammed into the black and white whirlpool, was directly swallowed, and no trace of energy was dismissed. "what?" This star fire python looks a big change, Mu Feng is also amazed, a strong defense magic. At this time, Ge Xuan''s fingers are drawn in a circle, but there is a smear of condensation. Hey! A black and white light column smashed out, and for a moment, penetrated the defensive power of the Sparks Viper, but the fist-sized beam penetrated the defensive power of the Sparks Viper and shot into the body. "Hey...!" The Xinghuo Tengzi screamed out, and the power of reincarnation was madly devouring its vitality. The Sparks python turned out to dry up. From the wound position, the flesh was slightly corroded. "This magical power, how is it so similar to the power of years of glory, this is the power of reincarnation?" Mu Feng shocked, such a blow, can you defend yourself? The answer is no, you can''t defend it with such a blow. However, the wound with a large mouth is instantly corroded into a few meters, and the reincarnation is killing the vitality of the Spark. "What is this power? Stop, stop, and spare." The Sparks of the Stars screamed, and as it went on, it was really swallowed up and reincarnation. Ge Xuans long sleeves waved, and the reincarnation of the Xinghuo pythons body turned into two airflows, which stopped the corrosion. Ge Xuan still let it go, it shows that this child is pure inside. The sound of the smoldering snake slammed into the sea of ??fire and did not dare to show up. "Did ugly in front of Mu brother." Ge Xuan took a divine smile and then remembered the power of the gods and cut off the formation. "That power is the power of reincarnation?" Mu Feng hesitated and asked. Ge Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, this is the unique reincarnation of our Ge family. There are also a few people in the Luo family. They are all ancestors Fuze, leaving the blood circulation. Otherwise, I can not fortunately master this power. "" "You, I am afraid that there are more than a reincarnation of blood, so you have just dealt with the python, I am afraid that half of your strength is not used." Mu Feng asked. "Oh, Ge Xuan is more lucky than the ordinary Gejia disciple. In addition to having the reincarnation, he also awakened the reincarnation and gave birth to the reincarnation. However, after all, it is only the reincarnation of the day after tomorrow, which is inferior to the two ancestors of Luozu and Gezu. Ge Xuan smiled and explained to Mu Feng patiently. Mu Feng heard that he did not continue to ask more questions, reincarnation, the top of the top ten bodies in the middle plane! ! Time and space, the nine gods, the stars and gods, all behind him! How strong is this seemingly gentle young man? Mu Feng did not continue to ask more questions, took a deep breath, just stepped on the starry sky, and soon met Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng these geniuses, the gods of the gods, how wonderful it would be? The two are constantly analyzing here, interpreting the gods that transmit energy, and many people wait to be impatient and watch them down. In a blink of an eye, five days passed. On this day, Ge Xuan and Mu Feng actually turned out to be a big drink at the same time. "cut!" The two men read the gods, the gods like a knife, cut into a stock to extract energy into the formation of the gods. boom! These invisible sacred lines are like water pipes for transportation. They are cut off by two people and break the energy channel. After a long time, all the patterns of transport energy were cut off. However, the truncated patterns are still derived from their own. "Fast, only half an hour''s time, consumes clean energy, otherwise, this pattern will be linked to the degree." Ge Xuan, Mu Feng, almost in unison, shouted to other people. "Everyone, come on!" Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors shouted, rushed to the clouds, and thousands of Heavenly Emperors, all of whom broke their power and shot again. Rumble...! Colorful magical bombardment on the gods, this time, after the defense of the gods, the energy really weakened a lot. "Ha ha ha ha, really useful, everyone, add up your strength." Everyone saw this scene like a call, all kinds of magical powers fell, constantly attacking consumption. Twenty minutes later, the enchantment of the gods without subsequent energy support finally slammed, and the smashing of the scorpion was in order to reach the sky. "The gods are broken! The gods are broken!" "Haha, enter the shrine, grab the treasure!" These people are excited, roaring into a ray of light, rushing into the space below, that huge suspended palace. This shrine is very large, tens of thousands of miles, bigger than a starry fortress, radiating an immortal light, like a bright star in the dark space, many buildings in the entire shrine are also magnificent, giving one A kind of immortal sense of immortality. Ten thousand strong men landed on the steps in front of the gate of the shrine, looking at this majestic shrine, Mufeng three brothers also fell on the steps, looking at the immortal shrine.   Chapter 2477： : sudden change At the gate of the shrine, there are four large characters, and the Tianjin Temple! These four words are vigorous and powerful, and contain a powerful power of Dafa. The words of light give great pressure to those present. "Daotianjing Palace! A very arrogant name." Luo Zhengfeng exclaimed. A group of people quickly stepped over the steps and came to the palace gate. A strong and strong deity, stepped forward, hands on the palace gate, a big drink, the body became a thousand feet high, the power of the power surged, pushed on the palace door. "Give me a drive!" He shouted, and the amazing power of the stars could be carried out, but there was no movement at all. "What are you doing? Help me!" This **** is shouting. "on!" Other strong people are also going forward, with both hands supporting the door, bursting out of a divine power, Mu Feng, Ge Xuan and others are also pushing the door. This palace door is simply closed, there is no seal, but it is so difficult to open. Hundreds of gods, tens of thousands of emperors, and the explosion of divine power at the same time, the power of convergence is probably enough to carry a star ten times larger than the earth. Hey...! In this way, the palace door was slowly pushed open a gap, and the two golden giant doors were slowly pushed inwards. The palace gate is open, and everyone looks at the world inside the shrine. It is an open space. There are mountains and waters inside, and the spirit of the gods is rich. Everyone stepped into it, looking at the world around them, breathing the rich spirit of the gods, making people feel refreshed. "That is, Shenquan!" Some people exclaimed, looking at a spring that surges purple energy. This water spring pool covers hundreds of meters, and all of the water springs contain rich spirits. Hey...! Everyone stepped forward, and a strong man took a sip, and the spring water entered the body and was directly refining for divine power. "Its a god!" These people exclaimed, one by one quickly took the jade bottle and began to pick up the Shenquan, a group of people such as locusts transited, and soon the pool of the spring water was clean, a drop. "A group of big animals." Yaochuan saw this scene and shook his head. They were a lot of Shenjing, and they didn''t care about this point. They didn''t go to **** it. Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng Luo Ziyi, and Nangong did not go to grab. Mu Feng and Ge Xuans thoughts swept out, but they looked at the deeper space of this shrine. However, within this shrine, they were surprised to find that God''s thoughts were suppressed to spread at most a hundred miles, and it is difficult to go further. Vision is also limited here, and it is impossible to see how far. Their level of power, the mind can easily spread hundreds of thousands of miles, vision can travel through thousands of miles, and even see through some ordinary material perspective. However, here, it is not much different from an ordinary person. A group of people went on, and soon, they came to a more exotic area. In the front area, the ground covers a line of lines, and there are countless stone statues standing in this area, with different looks and different faces. Each statue is like a different person, densely packed. In the center, it is an inner temple, quietly located in a space hundreds of miles away. "This is an array." Mu Feng frowned and looked at the looming lines on the ground. "Be careful, I am afraid it is very unusual here." Mu Feng said to Yaochuan and Tianzhu. Others have also discovered the anomalies here, and no one continues to move forward. "Call!" At this time, a strong realm of the Emperor''s realm actually summoned no white beasts from his own world. This is a powerful atmosphere, and there is also a realm of heaven and earth. He controlled the day and entered the area, but no vision occurred. "call" The Emperor of the Emperor was relieved and said: "It seems that there is no danger." boom! However, at this time, a wave of divine power suddenly broke out. In that area, a statue of God moved for a moment. Hey! This statue, a hand-sharp stone sword, broke out with a powerful power fluctuation, and a sword smashed into the day. This white horror, waving a huge fist, blasted with amazing power. Hey...! However, the blood splattered, and the white screams, the fists and the flesh, were all opened directly by a stone sword, and they were split into two halves. The white mourning fell in the pool of blood, directly died, the soul of the beast The flesh is one, the flesh is dead, the **** is gone! Hey! The statue of the god, the wisdom of the light in the eyes, looked at Mu Feng and others. At the same time, in this area, countless gods suddenly rushed to the power of a god, a statue of respected gods looked at a large group of people such as Mu Feng, can not tell the strange, and, look at their eyes, clearly It is wisdom. "Hahaha, how many years have passed, finally a group of ghosts!" "Hey, its time for the old man to see the sky again." "Kill, kill, kill them, freedom, freedom!" These gods, even burst out of surprise, the voice of the gods and cheers. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Countless gods have rushed over to a large group of people such as Mu Feng, and their power is amazing. "Not good, back!" Mu Feng and others shouted, one by one, bursting with divine power and retreating behind them. However, a large number of gods actually rushed in front of them, surrounded this large group of people, eyes staring at them in vain, the number is not too many. "Feng brother, it seems that we have trouble this time." Yaochuan dignified. "Ha ha ha ha, a group of stone statues, fight it!" Luo Zhengfeng laughed and took off the sword that was as heavy as Taishan. Ge Xuan looked calm and looked at the numerous stone statues gathered around. "Is it discovered, these stone statues are all controlled by the gods." Ge Xuan said. "Well, and these gods have intelligence, not like spirit." Mu Feng holds the ancient martyrdom. "The kids who broke into here." At this time, a cold sound heard all over the Temple of Heaven. "When you come to the Taoist Temple, there are only two roads. One is to become the same stone statue, and they will always be here. Second, it is to kill the inner temple, get the inheritance of this seat, and go out alive." This voice echoed in this cold space. "This is simply a deadly situation. We are the people who have come to explore this shrine in the past. It is impossible for anyone to kill the inner temple. You guys, stay here for us." These gods are smirking and laughing. "kill!" Countless gods, rushing to Mu Feng and others, the momentum is amazing. "Spell with them and kill the inner temple!" Mu Feng screamed, the power of the body broke out, and a slammed sniper killed a statue. "A group of stone people, I want to leave us!" Ten thousand strong people and this group of gods instantly ignited a terrible battle.   Chapter 2478： : Each show A statue of a petrified giant sword smashed to Mu Feng, bringing out the violent power of the sword. This sword has the power to break the stars. Hey! Mu Feng''s foot stepped, the body''s three kinds of divine power burst, and a sword smashed out, and a sniper slammed on the stone sword of the statue. boom! This statue was shaken by a sword of Mu Feng, and the stone sword in his hand was broken. The stone statue was horrified, Mu Feng was killed by a lightning moment, and the second sword was attacked on the head of the stone statue. Hey...! The statue exploded and there was a scream of a soul, and the statue was turned into a gravel. Hey! "what!" Not far from Mu Feng, there was a **** Emperor who was killed by a sword. The blood, flesh and blood of the Emperor of the Heavens actually burned and poured into the statue, including his soul, and they were sucked into it. Inside the gods. "I have been trapped for more than 30,000 years, and this seat can finally be rebuilt and rehabilitated, haha." This **** in the gods actually flew out, is a man''s soul. After he got rid of the gods, the soul was swept by the reincarnation of the world and joined in the reincarnation. The spirit of the murdered man became a new spirit of the gods, and was motionless in the same place and was imprisoned in the image. "Oh, what is this god?" Mu Feng saw this scene in the heart of the shock, the person who was killed, the soul will be sealed in the stone statue. "kill!" There are also three statues of swords to kill Mu Feng, three swords light from different directions to Mu Feng, Mu Feng even stepped on Wanlian floating light steps to dodge, the sword of these three statues fell through. These gods are generally the gods of the gods, and all of this is controlled by the gods. Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng waved his sleeves, thousands of Dalai Lei Shenyin collapsed and killed, and the violent Lei Li mixed the other two kinds of divine power. The bombardment controlled the three gods and directly shattered the statue. Not far away, Ge Xuan, even a black and white raging dragon, this roaring dragon roared around him, seven statues besieged him, directly shattered by the angry dragon, the statue was corroded for stone powder, combat power Terrible. "Reincarnation!" Among the double shackles of Ge Xuan, the black and white pupils were exposed to the light, and in the space, there was a black and white flame. Hey! Hey! Hey! This group of black and white flames came out for a stream of light, and the image of the bombarded in the moment burned. The spirit inside was screaming, and the internal spirit was actually burned and killed. Ge Xuan went all the way, Luo Zhengfeng and others were around him, these idols could not stop their pace. Even the Nangong Temple, the whole person turned into a golden yellow, an amazing battle, the power of the **** of war broke out from his body, and the war was swept away. A shot of a statue of a **** was directly bombarded. Broken, one shot and destroyed. Luo Zheng Feng Shui fire power burst, integrated, no one can be near his body between Jianguang. Luo Ziyi is next to Ge Xuan, there is Ge Xuan protection, no need to shoot, no statue can hurt her. "Scream!" There is also a place above, the golden gold Ufa is screaming in the air, a blond youth, a golden light day in the hands, the amazing sun burning power, the power is violent. This day, the ten most powerful fires of the sun, Sun God inflammation must occupy one of the places. "Golden Yang Fury!" This Jinhai, regardless of other people''s lives and deaths, a golden burning sun bombarded and killed. boom! The terrible sun burns out and the burning golden flames swept out, forming a large circle of fire. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The seven gods were blown up by a single blow, burning directly into the ashes, and the hegemonic burning power raged. "what!" "Gimha, you, how are you!" There were also two star-studded gliders who were attacked by the attacking waves of Jinhai, and burned directly into the ashes in the terrible fire. Jin Hai''s several companions, the strength is also powerful, although the sun power is not as tyrannical as the Jinhai, but it is not the ordinary idol can match. "Rely, a few flat-breasted birds, be careful, almost burned to the young master." A drug of Chuanchuan poisoned the **** of a god, and roared to the above Jinhai and others, avoiding a burning golden fire. "Hey, I have long eyes and I have been killed by mistake. I can''t blame anyone." Jin Hai sneered, this is absolutely deliberate. As for other people, there is no such great strength. Especially those ordinary Heavenly Emperors, there is no resistance at all. People are constantly being smothered into gods, and even the mighty realm of the Emperors realm cant stop the siege and be smothered. For the gods. And there are too many gods, constantly blocking everyone''s footwork, and not letting everyone close to the inner hall to kill. "hateful!" Mu Feng snorted and said: "Give me a flash!" In his body, the power of eight kinds of thunder, and the power of destroying the gods and thunders that were not completely refining by him, were also mobilized, and Lingyuns purgatory **** thunder, the power of ten thunder gods rushed out, Mu Feng was in the body, Unleashed an incomparably dangerous atmosphere. "Ten Thunder!" Mu Feng screamed, condensing a round of thousands of Leiyang in the sky, releasing the thunder and lightning. Ge Xuan, all looked at the eyes of Mu Feng, but then, in his body, the reincarnation of the power burst out, the space above, also condensed a huge black and white whirlpool. "Give me out!" Mu Feng Leiyang smashed and smashed out, and rushed to the front of many statues. Rumble...! An earth-shattering Thunder burst, and for a moment, the power of Raytheon instantly increased by dozens of times. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Dozens of heads, hundreds of statues in the center of the explosion, directly bombarded by explosions, and several statues of the gods were bombarded. "Snoring...snoring..." With this blow, Mu Feng violently gasped, and a road was blasted ahead. Jin Hai is also slightly shocked to look at Mu Feng, this guy, his realm, how can release such an amazing blow. "Heavenly reincarnation!" At this time, a more terrible power fluctuation broke out. boom! boom! boom! Ge Xuan''s reincarnation of power condenses a huge reincarnation vortex, and a black and white lightning bombards inside it. This lightning has no Thunder property, and all of it is reincarnation. Hey! A statue was smashed, and the reincarnation of the power broke out. The screams of the gods inside did not come out and were directly obliterated! Hundreds of reincarnation flashed down, and a statue fell to the ground. "This guy" Mu Feng was shocked and looked at Ge Xuan. "It''s too strong..." Yaochuan is the most convulsive convulsion, and the thorn face has never been so solemn. "Grandpa is so good." Luo Ziyi cheered. But at this time, the change is born again!   Chapter 2479： : Entering the inner temple "This Ge Xuan, the strength is terrible, is there such a perversion in the reincarnation?" Yaochuan exclaimed. "Oh, of course, the reincarnation of the gods is the strongest power. My brother Ge Xuan has already experienced six reincarnations and baptisms. No one in the realm of the Emperor is my opponent of Ge Xuan." Luo Ziyi said with a face worship. "Six reincarnations?" Yaochuan looked blank and didn''t understand what it meant. "Ge Xuan..." Jin Hai looked at Ge Xuan, and his eyes were full of jealousy. A group of people under the road of Mu Feng, Ge Xuan, Jin Hai, Luo Zhengfeng and other strong people are already rushing to the inner hall. boom! At this time, the changes were born again. I saw that these gods turned into a **** pattern, and the gods of countless gods were intertwined to form a golden statue. This statue, wearing a golden armor, is ten feet tall, and the power is violent, reaching the peak of the realm of the gods! "Hey..." On the field, a statue of such a realm was handed over. The power fluctuations shocked the audience. Hey! A cracked sky sword smashed out, a large space was broken, and a terrible sword mark that had been cracked for a long time was taken out. Hey! Hey! Hey...! "what" More than a dozen of the realm of the Emperor''s realm, was smashed by a sword in the field of divine power, a sword smashed the flesh, this statue, the momentum overshadowed everyone. "not good!" Mu Feng, Ge Xuan, or Jin Hai, Luo Zhengfeng, Yaochuan Tianzhu, all the strong face changes. These statues of the past, but the strength of the battle barely reached the realm of the Emperor, the strongest but the middle of the realm of the Emperor, can be merged into a statue of the peak of the Emperor. And these people, the most powerful, but the realm of the Emperor is four. boom! This statue of slayers rushed into the group of monks, like a tiger into the flock, violent divine power, enough to make these people lose their fighting confidence. A sword was thrown out, and the sacred gods were brought up. Hundreds of Heavenly Emperors were smashed like mud, without any resistance. "Well, why should I come here?" "Definitely dead, this time is dead." Countless people desperately screamed, and they evaded and resisted. Where is the courage to fight again, and some even blamed Mu Feng and Ge Xuan for opening up the array and letting everyone come in here. At the rear, the golden gate has been closed, and everyone is trapped in this shrine. "Oh, there is no retreat, only one battle!" Luo Zhengfeng roared, and several kinds of fires broke out in the body. In order to burn the power of the gods, the power of the water is also erupting, and the burning power is combined. The fusion of black power and violent violent temperament, originally only the double king of the realm of the Emperor, Luo Zhengfeng, the gas field is not weak in the middle of the realm of the Emperor. "Jiu Jian Huang!" He was violent, and a sword of divine power condensed six swords and phoenixes, and violently bombarded the statue. "The ants are average." Among the gods, many powerful sarcasm thoughts came out. The emperor smashed out a sword, and easily blew the six swords and phoenixes of Luo Zhengfeng. The violent swords bombarded the body of Luo Zhengfeng. Hey...! Luo Zhengfeng vomited blood, his body was flying by a sword, and his wrestling was on the back of the palace gate. "Reincarnation!" Ge Xuan was furious, and the reincarnation of the gods condensed a ray of light to the gods. The field of divine power exuded by the gods opened up to cover themselves. Hey! In the sizzling sound, the black and white flames collapsed and corroded the field of divine power. "Yang Yang angry!" "God''s Sword!" Jin Hai, Mu Feng, also took out his strongest blow, and other gods also shot. boom! The field of this idol was finally blasted, and the magical powers of many powerful people bombarded the body of this statue and drowned the image. "It should be dead." Many strong people saw this scene. However, among the power of the explosion, a golden light burst out, and although there were many traces of magical attacks on the surface, it did not break the statue. This statue is like a sword, three gods, more than forty gods shrouded under his sword and all exploded into blood. "Escape!" "Retire!" Mu Feng is also a face change, body retreat, Ge Xuan and others are also busy dodging, close their edge. And this statue, the defensive power is amazing, difficult to deal with, I am afraid to surpass the strong peak of the ordinary king of the realm. The person killed by this statue, the soul is condensed into a **** statue falling in the shrine and becoming a guard. For a time, the screams in the entire shrine were constant, and I did not know how many people were slaughtered by the gods. "Everyone, there is a spirit control in this statue. The power attack is useless. Whoever will attack the magical powers, join me in a blow." Mu Feng shouted, he noticed this weakness of the statue. "Mu brother, I will help you." Ge Xuanfei said that he was wearing a body. "Hey, boy, if you make a mistake, we will kill you first." Jin Hai angered, and escaped the sword of this statue. Among the crowds, more than 30 people gathered together. This group of people are the emperors who will be the gods of the gods. The Luo is the wind, the flesh is also strong, and the sword can be beaten. "Industry fire lotus!" Mu Feng roared, in the sea of ??God, comparable to the soul of the late Emperor''s realm, the soul of the soul is mostly burning, the ancient sword on the fire gathered a red flame. boom! A sword smashed out, and the demon red sword lotus burned out and shrouded the statue. "Soul is burning, burning soul!" Luo Zhengfeng, the soul of the soul burned, turned into a special spirit of soul burning into the sword, a golden sword smashed out, slammed in the body of the god. "Reincarnation of the soul!" Ge Xuan, the reincarnation of the gods is turned into a special reincarnation vortex, shrouded in this statue. More than 30 strong people, each showing their spirits. The most shocking thing is her, Luo Ziyi. I saw her purple hair flying, a golden soul flame burning in the eyes, her body, even released the spirit of the peak of the Emperor''s realm! In order to become a **** of fire, roaring and screaming to the gods, Luo Ziyi''s soul talent is so amazing! ! Hey! Hey! Oh... All kinds of spirits and attacks fell on the body of the gods, and in the body of the gods, many souls screamed and screamed, and did not know how many souls were obliterated. And this statue can not be moved in the same place in an instant. "Successful, come into the inner temple!" Mu Feng was awkward, and his body turned into a flash of lightning that rushed into the hall behind the statue and rushed into the hall. The other strong attackers followed, and madly rushed to the hall. However, the statue was just a moment of silence. After entering a group of people, it turned into a **** pattern, shrouded the entire inner hall, and prevented other strong people from entering again. Many Emperors, Emperors, and those who did not have the opportunity to enter them were intercepted. However, there was no such thing as attacking them. The palace gate was also opened. A force of space excluded these people from the shrine. . What is there in the center of the hall?   Chapter 2480： :Qin Tianbao More than 5,000 Tiandi, as well as other gods, were all excluded from the shrine by the power of this space, and they were on the spot. "I rely on it, so much power, in the end, I will be empty." "Hey, is it that I have nothing to do with the treasures in the temple?" "I am not willing to die, so many people have died, and there are no treasures in the end." Many people sighed and sighed, and they were disappointed to see the closed doors again. More than 30 strong men, such as Mu Feng, entered the space of the temple and were shocked by the space in the temple. Shennong, the **** coins piled up in the mountains are piled up in the temple. The number is so many, I am afraid that there will be no more than 10 million pieces. This scene of light made most of the people on the scene red. "God, **** coin, so many **** coins, hahahaha, made a hair, we are rich!" "So much money, get rich, it''s all **** coins!" In the fairy world, they are all overlords. The gods of the strong, looking at this pile of money, have released a greedy color in their eyes. "A lot of money." Luo Ziyi has a big, cute mouth. Mu Feng three brothers, Ge Xuan and others can still remain calm. In addition to these **** coins, there are some medicinal bottles, jade Jane. And Mu Feng, looking to the center of the temple, it is a mouthful of jade, this coffin does not know what material is made, containing the amazing spirit of the gods. "Everyone has calmed down and can enter here. It is the result of our progress together. After a while, everyone will share it together. Let''s see what we have." Ge Xuan said, the voice fell, everyone calmed down, Ge Xuan''s strength in this group of people, few people dare to question his majesty. "Right, what did you say before? Why didn''t you move now?" Yaochuan wondered. Mu Feng, Ge Xuan, and everyone went to the jade, and in the coffin, it turned out to be an old man with a crane and a childish face. He quietly closed his eyes and lay in the jade, without any traces. Life is moving. However, even if it is a corpse, everyone feels it, how amazing energy has been in his body, and a terrible **** is here. On his chest, there is a black treasure in the air, emitting a faint light, above the treasure, there are seven stars flashing like a Big Dipper. "Predecessors, younger generations, etc. are here by the guidance of their predecessors, and they have no intention of offending the remains of their predecessors." Ge Xuan said with respect and respect, and then pushed the jade. Hey! The jade opened, and only a release of the gods was released. A force of the spirit of the gods swept out. At the top, it became the appearance of the old man. "The inheritor, I finally waited for you." The old mans **** read the shadow and looked at the people slowly. There is no sense of autonomy in this vain, but it is just a picture left by the predecessors. "I can come here and crack my way, at least it is the finest sculpt." The old man said slowly, but unfortunately he did not know that the direct formation method was broken by a group of people. It is really necessary to crack one person. I am afraid that the strength of the gods will be needed. "Old man seven-six old man, the world also called me seven-swinged celestial division, the gods of the gods, the tattooist, you must have heard of the old man''s name." The old man continued. "Seven old people!" Most people are awesome. Most of them are from the fairyland, the middle-class Yucai, and the gods have not been there yet. Where do you know what your gods are? "Seven-Spirited Master!" Mu Feng, Ge Xuan, his face was shocked. They didnt know what the seven-six old man was, but the word Tianshi was scared. Tianshi, this is a super-striker who transcends the Shenzi division. The ability of the gods has the ability to take advantage of the creation of the heavens and the earth, the characters of the peaks, the gods of the world, the immortals, the spirits, all these people understand the heavens. Pass down. "Seven-Spirited Master." Among the people in the audience, there was another person who was shocked and changed his face, revealing an incredible look. He is not a man of the immortal world. He is a businessman from the realm of the gods to the fairyland, the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. And he really knows this seven-swing master! "How is it possible, how can a terrorist power like Qi Xuan Tian Shi fall to this place..." The man took a deep breath and did not confess to anyone the horrible origins of this seven-spoken master. "The old man fell here three million years ago, in the chaos of the gods and gods, he got a treasure of the heavens, the world called him a **** of heaven, which contains the secret of becoming the supreme master, also Because I got this treasure, I was shackled by myself, and I was counted by countless strong people. When the soul is smashing, I will hide and come to this place to leave this inheritance, and my memory of the memory, I hope you There are people who can help the old man to complete one thing after inheriting the old mans pattern. As for what, there is a detailed explanation in the memory of gold beads." "Oh, I have been working for 120 million years. I didn''t expect it to end up in the dust because of a treasure. It''s ridiculous, sigh, but the chaos is changing, the universe is looting, maybe this is the old man''s life. Let''s go." When the old man finished, he sighed, and the thought of God was broken, and everything was calm. "Qin Tian Bao, memory **** beads!" Everyone is listening to the clouds, but they all understand two facts. The things in this coffin are the most valuable things. Among the coffins, there are two treasures, one is the treasure of the old man''s chest, which should be what Qin Tianbao. There is also a golden pearl that floats above his head. This object should be the memory **** that contains all his memories. "Kids, Qin Tianbao, you must get Qin Tianbao, at all costs!" At this time, a scream of madness in the mind of Mu Feng said that it was the voice of the old man. "What treasure is this Qin Tianbao?" Mu Feng frowned and asked, he had not seen the emotions of the ancients so rude. "It is a treasure that can help you to embark on the peak. You want revenge. If you want to be a strongman, you must get him!" Ancient Shu Road, more exciting than he met. Mu Feng heard the shock and looked at the treasure. However, not only him, the people in the temple, everyone is staring at this treasure. These people, though, do not understand what Qin Tianbao is. However, this terrible power that does not know the realm is because of his fall, it must be a thundering treasure. All of us suddenly look at each other and have already guarded and defended each other. Yaochuan, Tianzhu, is also close to Mu Feng, and the body''s divine power has been mobilized to protect the posture. The atmosphere has changed quietly. There are so many people, and there is only one of the most important treasures!   Chapter 2481： : Breguet to hand (five) "Everyone, I hope you don''t forget the promises that have been promised in this shrine. My brother is qualified to pick the first one." Yaochuan cold channel. "Hey, what are the previous commitments in front of these heavy treasures? He is only half-step Tianzun''s cultivation, and there is no qualification for the first choice." Jinhai said coldly, whoever is present does not know that the most important treasure here is this Qin Tianbao, followed by the memory of the strong, the memory of the gods means the inheritance of this predecessor. "Yes, I see, the distribution of this treasure needs to be re-planned." Jinhais companions also support the road. "Yes, I can come here, everyone is working hard. Without us, he will not come here. Why should he choose first?" Yes, support re-planning distribution. Other strong people also said, no doubt these people want this Qin Tianbao, although I do not know what this Qin Tianbao is, but the things that make such a strong person fall for it must be a treasure. The previous promise, in front of this heavy treasure, is a joke. "Why, did your previous promises be regarded as a fart by you? A group of people who are brazen and don''t want to face." Yaochuan sneered and ridiculed. Mu Feng does not say anything, but the power in his body is already waiting to be made. "Everyone, I will say a few words." At this time, Ge Xuan opened. "The previous promise was that I first promised the Mu Feng brothers. I can''t say no words. I support the Mu Feng brothers to pick a treasure first. Secondly, everyone picks them in turn. Whoever disagrees can come with me. Said it." Ge Xuan walked out and stood in front of Mu Feng''s three brothers. He looked at everyone, his voice was calm, and his eyes were sharp. "Hey, I am the most hated and unbelievers, I support the big brother Ge, let Mu Feng pick." Luo Zhengfeng walked out, an epee was inserted in front of him, and his attitude was here. Nangong Temple, Luo Ziyi, naturally also two teams. Mu Feng was surprised to see Ge Xuan, and Luo Zhengfeng these few people. These people can not be tempted in front of the heavy treasure, do not shake their commitments, can see the character of their people. "This" Others face each other, this Ge Xuan these people actually support Mu Feng and others. The presence of these people, Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Temple, and Luo Ziyi this small team is undoubtedly the strongest, Ge Xuan''s strength is definitely the first person in the place. These people stand in front of Mu Feng, which is undoubtedly very affecting the situation. "Haha, thank you three whites and the Ge Xuan Gongzi, and several of them are really playing in the face." Yaochuan laughed. "Ge brother, thank you." Mu Feng said with a fist, and his eyes are sincere gratitude. "Haha, if people don''t believe, they don''t stand. It''s the fate. Besides, everyone is still fighting together. Mu brother, you should pick it first. If you have any objections, please ask me about Ge Xuan." Ge Xuan smiled. "Damn..." Gimhae looked at a scene of teeth biting and screaming, and it was extremely wrong. If Ge Xuan first picked him or not, there was nothing in his heart, but let Mu Feng, who was only half-step of the realm of the world, pick it first, and he was really not convinced. "Hai Ge, let him pick it first..." At this time, a person around Jinhai whispered in his ear, revealing a hint of cold smile. After Jin Hai heard it, the smile became strange and there was no more words. Mu Feng stepped forward and directly caught the Qin Tianbao in the eyes of everyone. This Qin Tianbao ϻ, start a warm, above the special miracle, Mu Feng directly income in his own world. "Hahahaha, big chance, big chance, I didn''t expect that in this place, I could get a Qintianbao." The laughter of Gu Yu Jian Ling echoed in Mu Fengs mind, and Mu Feng was so happy to see this guy for the first time. "This Qin Tian Bao, what treasure is it?" Mu Feng asked. "I will explain to you later, in short, you have met the opportunity of Tianda." The ancients are overwhelmed and more happy than Mu Feng. "Ge brother, I have chosen, you choose." Mu Feng smiled. "Well, then I am not welcome." Ge Xuan chose the memory **** bead under the eyes of everyone. The two most important treasures in this shrine, one memory god, one Qin Tianbao was chosen by two. "Humph." Jinhai snorted and went to a treasure. It was a bottle of gods that did not know what effect it was. However, the gods on the gods are also the top precious gods, worthless. Others are also selected one by one in this shrine. Some people have chosen a good treasure, and they are excited and have a red face. Soon, everyone picked it up, and the rest is the **** coin that piled up into the mountains. Under the number of gods, there are more than 25 million **** coins, which is undoubtedly an amazing wealth. More than 30 people were present, each of whom was divided into about 700,000 yuan. Compared with those treasures, these more than 700,000 yuan of God coins are already an amazing wealth for these gods. They are converted into Shenjing, which is also more than 7,000 kilograms. The treasures were finished, and many peoples eyes were secretly staying on Mu Fengs body. "Oh, this time its really a big deal, Ge Ge, havent come to the realm, we have got so many treasures. Luo Zhengfeng laughed. Obviously, they were born to the famous family, and they have not seen so much money. "Now everyone is full of wealth, things here, I hope that you will not be vocal, or you will inevitably provoke everyone to murder." Ge Xuan warned everyone. The person present at the scene is not a person who has been practicing for many years. Naturally, he understands the truth that money is not exposed, and promises one by one. "Come on, time to see, our truncated gods are about to recover, and the formation is blocked again, we are afraid we will not go out." Mu Feng reminded. "Well, let''s go." Ge Xuan nodded and turned to respect the coffin, then left the inner hall together with everyone. In the outer hall, those gods still exist, but this time they did not attack everyone. The people left safely, the gate of the shrine was opened, and a group of people came out of this shrine. Outside, there are still many strong people around. These people, looking to a group of people such as Mu Feng, are extremely weird, and some people are even extremely poor. And a large number of strong, even silently, but very tacitly surrounded, especially those who are in the realm of the Emperor. "Everyone, don''t know what treasures you have in it?" A bald-headed man sneered. "Yeah, everyone, the law is broken together, you have to eat meat, hey, let us drink soup!" Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Wukong brother, Jie Jie, thank the brothers and sisters for their reward.   Chapter 2482： : Huai sin "Yes, Ge Gongzi, and everyone, this method is everyone''s work together to open it. This is good. You can''t just swallow it alone." "And they do so much nonsense, hand over the treasures, there is something, everyone distributes the distribution." Nearly 400 strong people in the realm of the Emperor came around and looked at Mu Feng, Ge Xuan and others sneer. Although the emperors did not mean to do it, but it was because of the lack of strength, and the heart was equally greedy for what treasures they had in the inner temple. "Haha, everyone wants more. In fact, there is nothing in the inner temple. There is still a lineup in it. We can''t open it. We are here to ask for help. If you don''t believe it, do you go in and see?" Someone in the treasure, someone laughed. "Do you think we will believe it? The voice has already been said before. When you enter the inner hall, you will be able to inherit the treasures. If you know each other, you will hand it over. Otherwise, have you guys played so many of us?" The bald head of the Emperor screamed coldly, and the four kingdoms of the Emperor''s realm were released. "Shameless, even if we get the treasure, we will fight for the income ourselves. You have no ability to go into the treasures and have anything to do with us." Luo Zhengfeng cold channel. Yaochuan and others changed their faces. "Hahaha, this group of guys really has treasures, they are all divided, everyone, ah, kill them, we all share." The bald priest smiled. "kill!" More than 400 powerful people in the realm of the Emperor of God erupted their powers and killed them. "Luo Xiaobai, are you really stupid, aren''t you telling us that we have treasures? How do you practice today?" Yaochuan gnawed his teeth and slashed his teeth. "Its no use saying that its gone, kill it! Mu Feng cold channel, with Yaochuan, Tianzhu, killing in one direction. "Hand over treasures!" On the head, dozens of powerful people in the realm of the gods were killed, and various magical bombardments were directed at Mu Fengs three brothers and several others. Dozens of gods in the realm of the Emperors realm swept through, and any strong man in the realm of the Emperor did not have the strength of this confrontation. "Wan Lian floating step!" Mu Feng pedaled Wanlian floating step, the body was shaking, the blossoming lotus bloomed in this space, dodging all kinds of magical attacks. Yaochuan is also using a body-building method. A large black poisonous mist field swept out and enveloped all directions. Others, who have already concealed their bodies, disappeared into the poisonous domain. The thorn body collapsed and turned into a black smoke. The starlight disappeared without a shadow, and the gods in the realm of the Emperor could not find his figure. "Hey!" A lotus shadow condenses, Mu Feng''s body suddenly emerges, and he screams out with a sword, gathering three gods in the body. God magic sword! boom! This sword, squatting in the body of a god, the shattering of the field of divine power, the whole person was shrouded in a sword. "what" Others are broken in the sword, and the soul is crushed by the sword of the nine secluded swords. Hey! After killing this person, Mu Fengs body was instantly moved over the next person, and a large Thunder God was condensed and slammed down. Hey...! The man screamed, the Thunder was crushed, and was bombarded by the Eight Thunder. The whole person exploded in the Thunder. Behind him, a hot knife slammed toward Mu Feng, and Mu Feng kicked back. Then the top of the palm of the hand slammed down. Mu Feng''s body flashed and instantly evaded. The explosion of this palm blast broke. Hey! A **** bloom, a **** who is preparing to attack Mu Feng, was assassinated by a sudden sword, and the thorns turned into a black smoke and swam the battlefield. The three chose a direction to break through, while others chose their own direction. The most powerful one is Ge Xuan, here, a positive **** road, Ge Xuan seems to be really angry, and he is reincarnation of the person in the attack of the gods, the direct soul flies, the spirit reincarnation. "what!" At this time, a Depot was also killed. The bald head robbed him of the bounds in his weight. He explored it and discovered a precious treasure, and more than 700,000 gods. currency. "So many treasures!" The bald head of the Emperors eyes was full of light, and the others who were robbing the treasure all stared at him, and asked coldly: What is inside? "There are more than 700,000 **** coins in it. Let''s grab other people together, and share them together for a while!" The bald gods are to these people. "More than 700,000 yuan!" "hiss" When these gods heard it, they took a sigh of relief, and that is a few thousand pounds of Tianyu Shenjing, and the money and money are a huge rich! Most of them are the goddess of the immortal world, that is, the emperor. They have never seen so many **** coins. Remember, Mu Feng had robbed the Yuren people before, and the ethnic group was more than 500 kilograms of Shenjing. It was still a race, and it was obvious how scarce the fairy gods were. "Grab!" The man-made dead birds are eating and drinking. These people are red-eyed and they are killed together with other treasures. And this bald **** emperor actually fled directly with the world beads! Soon, these treasures have more than 700,000 yuan of coins and even the precious treasures of the news spread, all the robbed people, one by one means exhausted, crazy to kill those who are the treasure. Mu Feng''s three brothers killed more than a dozen gods and finally smashed out from the siege and fled directly. There are more than a dozen people who have been killed and escaped, but nearly 20 people have been killed and robbed of the treasure. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am willing to give you everything, and even have a major intelligence to tell you." A treasurer was defeated in the flesh, and the soul was caught in the panic. "What news? Say!" This person is cold. "Mu Feng, Ge Xuan, the two of them got the most important treasures. Mu Feng got a Qin Tianbao. The Qin Tianbaos predecessors said that it was against the sky, and Ge Xuan, and even got Inheriting the memory beads of the predecessors, they are full of treasures," The man said in horror. "Mu Feng, Qin Tianbao, Ge Xuan, inheriting the memory of the gods" The surrounding ten emperors are stunned. "roll!" This strong robbed his **** treasure, and said to these humanities: "Mu Feng is the sorcerer who broke the battle before, go, find him together, get what Qin Tianbao ϻ, the treasure inside is equally divided, or sold points money." "OK, but where is this kid?" "Oh, since it is going to the gods, it must be a direction, and follow the ancient road of the stars!" "go" This group of people agreed to pursue Mu Feng and others together. I dont know if they know it. Some of the people who have been caught are not aware of the mentality. They also revealed the news. Suddenly, this unknown Qin Tianbao has caused curiosity for everyone. Mu Feng has also been innumerable. The person stared.   Chapter 2483： : Extremely myth In the starry sky, the power of space surged, and a mans figure emerged. This person is one of more than 30 winners. "Fortunately, I have an inferior space charm, I did not expect that the Qintianbao box, this legendary treasure is born." The man said to himself. Others don''t know Qin Tianbao, but he knows that he is from the realm of the gods, and he is from the Tongbao firm. He has a wide vision and heard of this legend. "This kind of treasure is definitely not something I can do. Why not report this news to the Chamber of Commerce, maybe you can get a lot of rewards." This man secretly thought, and decided to rush to a starry fortress of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. After Mu Fengs three escaped from the encirclement, he also fled all the way, and in the back, there was a large group of people chasing the buttocks of Mu Feng and others, and they all wanted to **** the Qin Tianbao. "His grandmother, really crazy, finally escaped." Yaochuan sighed. "I am afraid, this time, we have to stand on the cusp." Mu Feng said quietly. "How to say?" Yaochuan asked. "After a million miles, a group of people are chasing us." Mu Feng is cold, his spirit is extremely strong, and the scope of his mind perception is far more than that of Yaochuan. "Feng Ge, you may have been exposed to the wind of the Breguet. These people, I am afraid, for this Qin Tianbao." The thorns are dignified. "Well, so many people have seen that I got Qin Tianbao, the paper can''t hold the fire." Mu Feng nodded. "But then, what is the treasure of Qin Tianbao? It can make a heavenly master fall for it." Yaochuan was shocked. He is also a patternist. He naturally knows what Tianshi represents. "Whatever it is, get rid of this group of people and say, Lingyun." Mu Feng shouted, Ling Yunhua was condensed for a thunder, and the black **** carving of ten feet was hovering in the starry sky. "go!" The three people fell on the back of Lingyun. Lingyun turned into a distant place for an electric light. The speed of flight was fast, and there was a fight between the strong and the late Emperor. Another starry sky, Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng Luo Ziyi and Nangong Temple and others also smashed the encirclement, hiding in a ridiculous star. "I finally got rid of it. My father said that it was true. This world is really sinister." Luo Zhengfeng sighed. "This is also the reason why Zongmen let us go to the world of God independently. Letting you truly recognize the world is not as harmonious as the people in the Zongmen. For the sake of wealth, people can do anything. Ge Xuan said, his eyes are deep, although he is young but not two hundred years old, but he has experienced several different lives. In the reincarnation of Gejia, the nine reincarnations were completed, and the Ge family had only seven reincarnations, and the remaining Famen was only found in the Ge family. Every time the reincarnation reflects success, the power of divine power will skyrocket, and if it fails, it will be completely degraded. Among the three Cangge homes, other people dare to practice the reincarnation of the reincarnation to the three rounds of the four rounds of the realm, while Ge Xuan, the grade is light, but has practiced to six rounds, almost practiced the highest practice of the San Cang Ge family. realm. "But this time we can get such a big gain, I think the teachers are sure to be very happy." Luo Ziyi laughed. "This is just the beginning, we are okay, I am afraid, Mu Feng brothers are the danger, the best baby he took away, this news is bound to hold, the best treasure, but also the biggest risk. "" Ge Xuan sighed, and his power eroded a hole in a cliff. "Positive wind, hey, you protect the law for me. I first inherited the memory beads of the predecessors." "Okay, Ge Ge, you are reassuring and refining." Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Luo Luo Ziyi is outside to protect him. Ge Xuan took out the memory god, looking at this memory god, even if he could not help but excited. This is the inheritance of Tianshi. Ge Xuan spirits swept out and flocked to the memory of the gods, the memory of the gods shine, released a golden light, a powerful spirit of power to cover the entire cave. Outside the Dongfu, Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Temple, Luo Ziyi and others were trembled by the soul of the memory beads, and they lost their control of the flesh and looked horrified. In the memory of the gods, a memory of memory has poured into the memory of Ge Xuan''s soul, which contains all the insights of Qi Xuan Tian Shi on the track, his knowledge. This vast memory of the grain, I am afraid that Ge Xuanguang will have to use it for many years to digest. At this time, among the memory gods, a golden **** pattern suddenly rushed to Ge Xuans mind. This **** pattern was intertwined into a vain face, without soul fluctuations, but it contained A thrilling will energy directly rushed into the mind of Ge Xuan. "Ah...!" Ge Xuan suddenly screamed, lying on the ground with his head, his face was painful. "Grand Brother!" Luo Zhengfeng Luo Ziyi''s three faces were shocked and looked at Ge Xuan. However, the body of the body was released and the pressure could not be moved. "Ah... you, who are you? Ah..." Ge Xuan growled and kept pounding his head, and the five senses were distorted. "Ge Ge, Ge Ge, what''s wrong with you? Ge Ge, don''t scare me..." Luo Ziyi cried out, looking at Ge Xuan helpless. "Wait for so many years, I finally got it today, haha, how can the old thieves think about it, I have the anti-God pattern of the gods, and the gods can still be conscious." Ge Xuans head remembered a big laugh. "Hey, this kid, how is the soul power so weak, only the realm of the gods, such a weak repair, how do you break my battle? This, this is, reincarnation!" This consciousness was amazed and then surprised. "Haha, reincarnation, the old man actually met a reincarnation, hahahaha, the sky is going to rejuvenate me." This consciousness surprises and laughs. "You, you are the old man, you are not dead!" Ge Xuan angered and looked at the powerful illusion of the mysterious gaze. "Oh, yes, all this is just a bureau set by the old man. I almost died. However, I have mastered a reverse **** pattern, so that my consciousness can be separated from the gods in the gods, I stay. Inheritance, is to pick a suitable person to win, kid, I really did not expect, I will meet a reincarnation, you are the reincarnation of the gods?" "But it doesn''t matter. Wait until I win you, destroy your consciousness, and I will naturally know everything." The seven-spinning old man laughed and screamed at the spirit of Ge Xuan, and the powerful consciousness bombarded the consciousness of Ge Xuan. "Oh ah..." The roar of the heartbreaking lungs echoed in the entire cave house...   Chapter 2484： : The limelight How did the seven-six old man repaired as a great supernatural master? His strong sense of spirit and soul is even more unimaginable. Even in the soul of Ge Xuan himself, he also occupied a huge advantage and constantly eroded the consciousness of Ge Xuan. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ge Xuans consciousness roared, and the spiritual power madly resisted the invasion of this seven-spinning consciousness. "Unbelievable, it is clear that there is only the realm of the Emperor, but the power of willpower is stronger than that of a lot of Shinto. Haha, is this the speciality of the reincarnation?" The consciousness of the seven-spinning old man was shocked and happy, and a more striking spiritual willpower broke into the soul of Ge Xuan, constantly invading the willpower of Ge Xuan. "Ge Xuan, what happened to you? Ge Xuan!" "Ge Xuan Big Brother..." In the ear, I heard the crying of Luo Ziyi and others, and worried. Hey...! Unfortunately, the energy of the two men is too different, and the consciousness of Ge Xuan is constantly being wiped out. "No, no, I can''t be defeated like this, can''t die, I am dead, purple clothes, righteous winds, they must be poisoned by this old thief, the teacher let me take them safely to the realm of God, how can I lose my mind, can''t defeat !" Ge Xuan consciousness suffers from the astonishing pain, and in the midst of it, squeezes out all of his willpower and resists. "Xuan Er, every reincarnation is a test of life and death. Death, for us, also means rebirth. This is your robbery. However, between big life and death, there is also a big chance. In the past, the dead end is The situation." At this time, Ge Xuan seems to have heard the teachings of his teacher. "Reversal of the cycle!" Ge Xuan roared, among his souls, a reincarnation of gas eroded out. "what!" The spirit of the seven-spin, touched the scream of this reincarnation, screamed with fear, and looked at the black and white reincarnation. "It can make my consciousness hurt, it is not a reincarnation, but if you are strong, the old man likes it." "Ha ha ha ha, what is the six reincarnations, if you are a seven-year reincarnation, I am afraid that you will not be able to wipe out your will, but unfortunately, you are too tender, and the gods are so bad, give me a break!" The seven-six-year-old mans consciousness is ambiguous. In his will spirit, the power of the gods broke out, and the spirit of Ge Xuan rushed into the spirit of Ge Xuan. "I can''t lose, return to the source!" Ge Xuan spirit sent thousands of ants to bite the general pain, Ge Xuan consciousness will be broken, a reincarnation of the source of power into his consciousness, Ge Xuans consciousness slammed, but left a The black and white charm is integrated into the soul. At the last moment, he used the reincarnation of the gods, the seventh round of the reincarnation of the method, success or not difficult to know, Ge Xuan, dead? The spiritual consciousness of the seven-six old man completely invaded into the soul of Ge Xuan, and he could not feel the will of Ge Xuan. "Oh, fighting with the old man, after all, it is still weak, but the magical power left by this reincarnation is really against the sky, and it can make a god''s consciousness strong enough to this point, the old man, but the gods..." The seven-spinning old mans consciousness sneered, and he controlled the soul of Ge Xuan, and the spirit of the spirit directly controlled the body of Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, stopped squatting, a pair of eyes looked at the world, and the spirit of the gods, but also disappeared. "Grandpa." Without the spirit of the gods, Luo Ziyi and others quickly came over and looked at Ge Xuan. "Grandpa, you scared me just now." Luo Ziyi plunged into the embrace of Ge Xuan and cried. "Grandpa, what happened to you?" Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Temple is also concerned about asking. "Oh, its okay, just now, it was just some normal conditions when I accepted the inheritance. The memory of the predecessors was too large, which made me somewhat uncomfortable." Ge Xuans eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and he took a photo of Luos delicate back. "He" flipped through the memory of the soul, and the brilliant light flashed in the black and white pupils. "Qin Tianbao, actually fell into the hands of another person..." Ge Xuans eyes flashed in the eyes. "Mu Feng... Hey, let Qin Tianbao hold it for a while." Ge Xuan got up and said: "Let''s continue on our way." "Grandpa, are we going to the realm directly?" Luo Zhengfeng asked. "No, find him first, Mu Feng!" Ge Xuan said that the body burst into the sky. "What are you looking for in Mu Feng?" The three of them did not understand. "Positive wind, you, have you found out that Ge Da Ge seems to be a little different?" Nangong whispered. "Not the same, what is different?" Luo Zhengfeng looked confused. "I don''t know, I feel a little awkward anyway, that feeling is familiar... and strange..." Nangong shook his head. "Okay, don''t say it, Ge Ge is Ge Ge, what''s different, let''s go two of you, Ge Ge, wait for us." Luo Ziyi took advantage of the two ears and chased the past to Ge Xuan. Three days later, in a starry fortress. "What, you said, you said that Qin Tianbao was born, but also fell into the hands of a half-step of the Emperor (Tian Zun) realm!" A middle-aged man in a white robe was shocked, and the white clothes were scattered, giving a gentle air, but the breath was extremely amazing. "Yes, the Lord, this is not only I know, but thirty-three people know it. However, they are all people in the fairyland. They don''t know what Qintianbao is." Said the man. "Unbelievable, Qin Tianbao is actually born, no, this matter is too big, I have to contact the total Fort immediately, let the total Fort Contact the General Assembly." This white-haired middle-aged face still has a shock, but it is Qin Tianbao. The last Qin Tianbao was born in the world, but the heroic peak of the gods was shocked and shot, and the domain of a star **** was destroyed. "You, immediately brought me to chase the Mu Feng, can not let this thing leak the wind, those who know, all killed, no, forget, Benbao personally bring people to chase, you and me." The middle-aged man is screaming. "Yes!" "If this matter is done well, you and I will certainly have a big reward. Right, what is the kid who got Qin Tianbao?" The middle-aged man asked. "Mu Feng!" "Mu Feng..." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed in the cold light, and the momentum of the peak of the Emperor''s realm filled the temple. Soon, in this starry fortress, a silver cosmic ship flew out, above the **** ship, full of hundreds of superpowers of the realm of the gods, and thousands of peaks of the heavenly emperor chased the vast expanse of the sky . Mu Feng did not know, now he has a lot of bees to attract butterflies...   Chapter 2485： : Waiting for the rabbit The ancient road of the sky, an unknown star. Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Tianzhu several people fell into this star. "Feng Ge, it is not a way to escape this way. The guys in the back have been chasing after, and the direction we are going to is the gods, they know the route." Yaochuan said. "I think, it''s better to do it once and for all, and find a way to kill it all the time." The thorns are cold. "Don''t escape, wait for them here and give them a surprise." Mu Feng was also chased by fire, and his eyes were cold and murderous. At this time, the light in his hand flashed, and the black Qin Tianbao appeared in his hand. There is nothing special about this Qin Tianbao, which has a seven-star pattern and a special **** pattern. Mu Feng''s divine power poured into it, and as a result, the power of the gods was like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no reaction. "But then, this Qin Tianbao, what the **** is it? Let a heavenly master fall for it." Yaochuan looked at Qin Tianbao and wondered. Mu Feng is also curious, asking Gu Yu Jian Ling. "Ancient, you let me take the risk of standing on the cusp of the wind to the treasure. What is this Qintianbao? You can tell me clearly." Mu Feng asked. "Qin Tianbao is a treasure born in chaos, also known as Chaos Shenbao. What is contained in it, I don''t know. The treasures that have been opened in the world, the treasures that are opened, are all treasures, and some are chaotic artifacts. Some may be Tianyan, even the top gods are not sure, but you only need to know that the things that are opened inside can make the Lord pay attention to them and grab them." Gu Yu Jian Ling explained. Mu Feng heard that his face was suddenly dignified and he could let the Lord God robbed him. The preciousness would not have to be said. "However, how can this Qin Tianbao be opened?" Mu Feng wondered, he looked at this treasure, this treasure is like one, the power can not be opened. "The material of this Breguet itself is also the top of the gods. You must be unable to open your strength. Do you see the seven stars on the treasure?" Gu Yu Jian Ling said. "Ok." "This seven-star pattern is the key to opening Baochao. If I think it is good, I should need seven powerful stars to open it. The seven-star pattern on this one has already been lit up, and I need a kind. Star Spirit, the star of the last star pattern is the Martian pattern in the five planets. Later, you will find ways to collect more Mars, nuclear, and light seven stars, you should be able to play the treasure." Gu Yu said. "How do you know how to open it?" "Hey, the former owner of this seat is such a supernatural power. He once also got a Qin Tianbao, got a cosmic source crystal, and broke through the realm to become the peak powerhouse, one of the gods, I naturally know the way to open." The old man said coldly. "Need the power of Mars..." Mu Feng frowned, first put away this Qin Tianbao, only to have the opportunity to collect such treasures in the future to open this Qin Tianbao. Mu Feng is here, waiting for the group of persevering pursuers. Soon after, a ray of light passed by the sky, and when their gods swept through the stars, they came to the stars from the sky. A total of twenty-three, all of them are the strongest in the realm of the Emperor, and descended on this star, and Gods mind was directly locked in the three of Mu Feng. This is a ridiculous and uninhabited area, surrounded by only rolling hills and barren land. Mu Feng three brothers, resting on the top of a mountain. Hey! Hey! ......! These people descended from the sky and fell to the void around the three brothers, looking to the three. "What do you mean by chasing all the way?" Mu Feng got up and looked at these people indifferently. "Kid." A man wearing a blue brocade robe stood up and looked at Mu Feng three people. This person''s breath is extremely tyrannical, and he is a four-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor. "You should know what we want, the **** coins that the three of you got, and what kind of Qin Tianbao, let me hand it out." This person is cold and cold, and does not say a nonsense with Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at one of the group, and it was one of the former treasures. "You said to them?" Mu Feng ice cold road. "Mu Feng, you can''t keep the treasure, why don''t you hand it over, everyone is equally divided." The man said helplessly. "Hand over the treasure." Other Emperor Powers also said coldly. "Treasures, if you have a life, you are afraid that you will not use it. If you want treasure, come over and take it." Mu Feng said coldly, the ancient scorpion appeared in his hand. "I don''t know how to be good, I am going to kill this kid." A strong man of the Emperor''s Three Kingdoms is cold, and the power of the thunder of the body erupts. boom! Thousands of miles of emptiness, the thunder surging, the momentum is raging, the white **** of mine is surrounded by his body. "kill!" Others turned into a white thunder, and instantly smashed to Mu Feng. The white thunder power condensed into a white roar, and the dragon stalked for a thousand feet, descending from the sky to Mu Feng. "Ray force!" Mu Fengs eyes showed a trace of sarcasm, and the Raytheon field expanded. Rumble...! The white Thunder bombarded Mu Feng''s Raytheon field, and a violent thunder force exploded and spread. Hey! Hey! Hey...! There are countless thousands of giant peaks around, and this bombardment has collapsed and the earth is broken. Thousands of miles have been shrouded in the minefield. "Hey!" However, among the Thunder, a figure surrounded the Eight Rays of Light, and the power of the white **** thunder lingered on him, but he could not hurt him. "what?" This Leidao Shenhuang''s face changed greatly, and at this time Mu Feng rushed in, and the power of nine thunders in his hand rushed to meet and became a huge Leiyang. "Let me teach you what is Raytheon!" Mu Feng Lei Yang banged out, a loud bang banged on the other side of the field, Lei Yang instantly exploded and shattered the other side of the Raytheon field. "what!" The thunder of the thunder screams, the power of nine violent gods and thunders rushed into his body, and the body slammed and exploded, and was thundered! "This kid!" Other people''s faces changed greatly. This Mu Feng, half-step Tianzun''s divine power fluctuations, can kill a triple powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor. If it is other attributes, Mu Feng may have to spend a few more supernatural powers, but the Lei Dao monk, the realm is not beyond him too much, completely destroyed by the gods of the power of divine power. "Go together." The blue brocade was roaring in the middle age, and the power of the majestic Emperor of the body broke out. The sky was turned into a blue sea of ??anger. The power of the gods in the middle of the realm was stronger than that of the previous one. boom! boom! The other twenty-one gods, all shot, the power of the sky over the stars, the glory of the world.   Chapter 2486： : Jin Tu Feng Shen (five) "war!" Mu Feng angered, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, and at the same time broke out of divine power. A golden palm print of the sky collapsed and directly murdered to Mu Feng. Between Mu Fengs sleeves, hundreds of thousands of Thunder gods were condensed, and they were turned into a Thunder and Changhong bombardment. Hey! But before he waited for him to breathe, another red-hot knife smashed the starry sky and fell heavily. Mu Feng''s divine power gathered into the sword, and a sword smashed out a black-purple sword and smashed it. There are also four magical bombardments, and Mu Feng should not be able to take it, and the thoughts of the gods will condense the golden lotus flower. The body instantly disappeared into the distance, and the body flew away from a golden lotus. There are always strong powers to kill, Mu Feng resists one attack after another, but there are too many people, the power is almost covered with this sky, his body is also very restricted, the body falls into the domain of others, others can immediately Reacted to launch an attack. "The prison of water!" At this time, the four powerful powers of the Emperor''s realm roared out of the power, and turned into a space where the magical law was enshrouded to Mu Feng. Rumble... The blue water waves of the sky roared, swept the sky, and the space where Mu Feng was located, instantly turned into a vast ocean, and the roar of the sea shrouded him, trapping him in one side of the water. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng slammed out with a sword, condensing a black and purple sword phoenix bombarded in the waters. Hey...! The waters were evaporated by the swordsmanship of Wanjian Huohuang. One layer after another, Mu Feng and another sword came out, and the ancient swordsman opened a heavy water area, almost broke out a gap, and then added a sword, Can kill. boom! However, in the waters, a water waterfall with a divine power slammed down, carrying the explosive power of the Thunder, and bombarded the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body was turbulent and stunned by a blow. Over the sea! boom! The strong man also condensed a blue watermark to fall, this water **** print, as if with the power of a sea of ??bombardment fell. Hey! Mu Feng was bombarded, the field of divine power collapsed, his body was collapsed and killed by a seal, and the earth broke out a deep pit. Yaochuan, the thorns face changed greatly, but also forced by others to only parry, Tianshen with stealth supernatural powers, can also barely cope, most people are dealing with Mu Feng. "Feng brother." The two quickly rushed down and landed next to Mu Feng. Twenty-two strong people in the realm of the Emperor were distributed in all directions, and the spread of the divine powers shrouded the space of the eight parties. The three had almost no way to escape. "Kid, you really want to treasure things, don''t give up, put the coins and the treasures out, you can put a dog." The blue robes of the Emperor of the Four Emperors said in a cold voice. "Oh...hey!" Mu Feng sneered, spit a **** look, and looked at the Emperor of the Eight Emperors: "My Mu Feng has not been overpowered in this life, want treasure, dream!" Hey! Mu Fengs power broke out, and his body turned into a **** light. The bombardment turned to the ground below, breaking the earth waves and rushing to the earth. Yaochuan, Tianzhu, followed. The surrounding space was blocked, and there was no door to heaven. Only escaped from the ground seemed to be the only direction he could escape. "I don''t know how to live and die, chase!" The blue robe was screaming coldly, and the body was directly chased by the underground passage of Mu Fengs three bombardment. Among the earth, the soft soil, or the hard rock, was all blown away by the power of the three people of Mu Feng, and only led to the inside of this star crust. Its a pity that Im not going to work on the ground. Behind, the 22nd Emperor''s realm is even more chasing, going straight to the ground. These people did not find that the three men went straight to the ground and did not change their direction to escape. Between the statistics, Mu Feng three people have broken the earth, the earth''s crust, deep into the depth of hundreds of thousands of meters of this star, they feel a hot and hot atmosphere. boom! The three men smashed the rock and suddenly appeared in a red-hot fire, and below it was the star''s star fire, which contained the energy of the whole star. On that day, Luo Yu was a command, mobilizing the star nuclear fire to easily burn all the evil people. The temperature of this star **** fire is high, the power of the fire is strong, and the strong man of the realm of the gods falls into it, and nine lives. The three seem to have no retreat, suspended above the star of the sea of ??fire, and in the upper earth, a ray of light broke out and came to the sea of ??stars. "Hahaha, boy, you have no way back." "Yes, hand over the treasure, or else, die!" These twenty-two gods laughed and looked at Mu Feng three. Mu Feng''s three looks calm, not flustered. "The last chance, pay or not." The blue Emperor seemed to be the temporary leader of this group of people, and asked coldly. "A group of stupid ratios, you have not felt anything wrong, if you escape, how can we escape to this dead end?" Yaochuan said sarcasm. These people looked at each other and looked at the surroundings. The blue Emperor said coldly: "If you don''t know what to do, then you can die. From your body, you can also get what we want." "kill!" He sipped low and took the lead in exploding divine power, and other people rushed to it. "Hey, I want treasure, next life." Mu Feng sneered, the body, a spirit of soul condensed into a pattern, the impact to the earth. "Golden Earth Seal!" boom! In the land of the Wanli area, the power of the condensed gods broke out, and no less than three hundred burial gods were absorbed by the power of the gods. In the surrounding earth, a strong earth property was released from the lines. , shrouded the area. The power of the array is condensed, and the power of the earth swept over. The golden soil condensed into a hard cover of the gods, and it condensed in the space around these gods. Oh... "what" An emperor exclaimed, the field of divine power was instantly crushed and exploded, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden earth, and the formations were sealed. Not only him, but everyone else. "Not good, counted." The blue Emperor was stunned and wanted to turn around and flee, but the earth''s crushing power was imprisoned from all sides. He snarled and pulled out a sacred man, but only opened a thousand meters of thick soil and was instantly condensed and filled. "what" His whole person was also shackled into this space by the power of this thick earth. Twenty-two emperors were all temporarily sealed, while Mu Feng had three guards, and the seal array had no effect on them. "Let us go, ah!" "This guy, arranged the heavens and the formations here in advance, we counted." These gods were once solidified by the power of the formation, and the whole person was wrapped up in a strong soil and became a big scorpion. "Hahaha, a group of guys who are blinded by their interests, you are crazy." Yaochuan proudly laughed and looked at the seals like the blind people. Thanks for the arrogance, Ge Da Ge, Lao Zhang Jiefeng, thank the brothers for the reward, seeking the devil fruit, hoping to enter the top ten of the devil fruit.   Chapter 2487： : All the way to kill The Jin Tu Feng Shen Zhen is the most powerful inferior **** in the array that Zhang Xing also masters. The strongest can seal the strong in the late realm of the Emperor. However, at present, Mu Fengs ability to arrange the most can only seal the Emperor. The mid-term peak is repaired, but it is enough to deal with these people. "You, now its our turn to rob you." Mu Feng said coldly, and the sword went to the blue Emperor. "You, what do you want to do?" This blue-eyed Emperor, who was sealed in the golden soil, could not move, and could only look at Mu Feng. Others have also changed their faces and looked horrified. "Its not your thoughts to kill people and win treasures? Heaven reincarnation, retribution is not good, my three brothers and you have no complaints and no enmity, but unfortunately you have to come to die, then who is it?" Mu Feng came to him in front of him, and Jiu Ning''s divine power gathered in the palm of his hand. "No, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding, forgiveness, forgiveness, we are wrong, let us go, we will never look for you trouble." Blue middle-aged panic, has already felt the coming of death. "Oh, rather than believing in your unnecessary promises, I prefer to believe that the dead are safer." Mu Feng sneered, and his palms gathered together and slammed into the top of the other side. "Do not!"" The blue screams in the middle age, and Mu Feng slams on his head. Hey! This man bursts out of blood, and the sea of ??gods is directly shattered. His soul is sucked out of the flesh by Mu Feng, and he directly incomes into the space of nine secluded, waiting for him, and only the fate of refining. "Ah... forgiveness, forgiveness." "We are wrong, forgive, beg you, spare us a life, we are wrong." "Adult, adults, we are wrong, spare us a life, before we have blinded the dog''s eyes, and we don''t know Taishan." Others seeing this scene are frightened and begging for mercy, one by one scared the vest on the cold roots, the death, the mortal, the emperor, are so humble. Mu Feng also took the body of the Emperor of the Blue Emperor into his own space of Shura, which was not wasted. He walked indifferently to the next person, and the nine secluded gods attacked and fell, killing another person and collecting the soul and the body. "no no" "Ah... kid, you are so hearty." "Ray us a life, I am willing to be a slave." A scream of screams echoed in this hot star space, and 22 emperors were all killed by Mu Feng, and there was no mercy. This type of person is a post-mortem, and it is cumbersome to keep. Killing is the best choice. Going to the realm of today, his feet are all walking on the bones. Renyi is only for friends, and for the enemy, Shura does not know. What is benevolence. After these people were killed, their treasures were also looted by Mu Feng and others. They found out 1.9 million yuan and two gods in the shrine. It seems that these people have already robbed two people. The treasurer, unfortunately, was not satisfied at all. He also wanted to rob Mu Yuan and Qin Tianbao, and eventually lost his life. After killing these people, the three brothers also left directly. "Feng Ge, where are you going?" "First go to a starry fortress, where to avoid the limelight. In addition, I have to refine the destruction of the gods. I have a hunch. The movement caused by the Qintianbao is far from over. Let''s upgrade the strength first." Mu Feng said that at present, the starry fortress that prohibits the battle is the safest place. The three agreed to leave here and rushed to the next starry fortress. When the three men left for a few hours, a silver cosmic ship broke through the sky. After the star, on the ship, something like radar swept an amazing wave of thoughts and swept through the whole Stars. Suddenly, the Shenzhou ship stopped and landed on the star. There were a few people on the top. One of them was the branch of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, the star of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, named Zhuangping, the peak of the realm of the Emperor. Strong. "President, there are traces of fighting here." One person around Zhuang Ping said. "Well, there are many kinds of divine power remnants in the air. It seems that there are still many people fighting. What kind of martial artist is Mu Feng?" Zhuang Ping asked. "This man is accompanied by the power of the Thunder, it should be a monk, it is true, this thunder is the breath of his body." The man next to Zhuang Ping was shocked. "Haha, it seems that we are not wrong in the direction, continue to chase, in addition, contact the next star fortress, the person who enters the fortress, must first register the name, identity, leaving a brand of divine power." Zhuang Ping was overjoyed. This group of people then continued to embark on the Starship and continued to chase the direction of Mu Feng. Three days later, Mu Feng''s three brothers finally came to the next starry fortress. Lingyun was collected, and the three fell in front of the fortress. At the gate, there are sparse and sparse people coming in and going, and the people entering the entrance must register with the guard at the bottom to enter. The time limit on Mu Feng and others has not run out of time, and you can enter without re-purchasing. "Weird, the last star-studded fortress was not registered. How to enter this star-studded fortress and register it, leaving a brand of power." Yaochuan saw this scene and he was not quite right. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, go, leave here." Mu Feng also noticed that something is wrong. Any details will be magnified infinitely in the eyes of the people. This kind of attention to branding registration, it is likely to be checking people. Although not necessarily for them, there is no need to take this risk. "go!" The three people were about to leave, but at this time, the rear starry road was roaring, and a silver light broke through at an incredible speed. This is a long, 100-meter, streamlined spaceship. The cosmic god''s cabin door opened wide, and a group of people came out inside. Mu Feng looked at one of them, his pupils shrank and whispered: "No, go!" Tianzhu, Yaochuan, without much words, the two have changed their appearance, followed by Mu Feng from this group of people not far from the empty space. The man next to Zhuang Ping, the gods read the Mufeng three people, the smell of Yaochuan, he is so familiar, among them, only the drug Chuan, who is not good at camouflage, will not imitate the breath of others to change their breath. "Adults, that is, they, one of them is very familiar to me, is one of the three, and the three, I am afraid that is the three people we are looking for, there is Mu Feng." The man shouted. Hey! Hey! Hey! Mu Feng three, as if he heard his words, directly released Lingyun, flying at an extremely amazing speed. "Catch me, contact the Star Fortress at the next stop, send someone to intercept in front!"   Chapter 2488： : Baihuangwei chasing Rumble... This silver cosmic ship screamed and turned into a silver god, and instantly disappeared into the same place, chasing Mu Feng three times faster than the speed of light. "Rely, Feng Ge, who on the ship will not find us?" Yaochuan was on the back of Lingyun, and God thought that the speed of the chasing after the speed of the ship was shocked. "What do you say? Fools can see that they are not looking for someone who can find us. It seems that the news that Feng Ge got Qin Tianbao has completely leaked out." The sky stabbed. "Star Fortress blockade to check the information of people entering, I am afraid to find us, and the **** ship, above is the mark of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, it seems that the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is also involved." Mu Feng said coldly. "Mahjong, this group of dog days of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, we are still spending so much in their Chamber of Commerce." Yaochuan roared. "Hey, in front of such a big interest, who can not be tempted, but Feng Ge, Ling Yun''s speed can not match the Shenzhou, so go on, will be caught up sooner or later." Tianzhu said solemnly. Mu Feng naturally perceives that the speed of the **** ship is approaching them quickly. "Ling Yun, I will help you." Mu Feng said that the thunder force in the body all poured into Lingyun. "Scream!" Lingyun shouted, and the body''s divine power surged, reaching the point of the Emperor''s realm in a flash. Hey! Its speed has increased several times in an instant, bringing a strong space of space and space distortion. It is already traversing space, comparable to the Shinto sect, and it is not slow behind the cosmic ship. "In front of the Tao, please stop, we are the people of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, no malicious." At this time, the latter wave of thoughts swept through, and the voice was introduced into the mind of Mu Feng and others, and was perceived. "Labor and credit, you are a ghost, you have not been maliciously chasing what we are doing?" Yaochuan Shen sneered and responded. The latter **** read a word. In the cosmic ship, Zhuang Ping was gloomy. "Adults, their speed has improved a lot, and it is not slower than our ship." The person who controlled the ship of God said. "Be sure to catch up with them." Zhuang Pings cold voice, in his hand, has a silver stone. This silver stone contains a strong space power. Zhuang Pings face flashed a trace of flesh and pain, which is a rare space stone in a rare inferior stone. He threw the space stone into the energy law array of the Shenzhou ship, and suddenly a space of space power was absorbed into the ship of God. boom! The ship of the gods roared, and the speed increased a lot in a moment, several times faster than Lingyun. The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching. Three million miles, two hundred and fifty thousand miles, two million miles... The speed is getting closer, and this speed will catch up with Mu Feng three. "Rely on, this is what breaks the spaceship, the speed is so abnormal, you must buy one in the future." Yaochuan''s face changed greatly, and the breath behind it was quickly approaching. Soon, the distance was pulled in a million miles. "Adult, has entered the attack range of the Shenzhou Emperor, is it attacking?" Above the Shenzhou, the governor of the ship asked. "Call me down." Zhuang Ping cold channel. "Hey...!" Around the Shenzhou, two silver muzzles emerged from the ship, and a powerful force gathered. boom! boom! The two golden gods condense into a beam of light, with a terrible impact, explosive power to the front, the horrible power contained in the two beams, the weakest imperial realm in the middle of the peak power of the strong, but an instant Just caught up with Lingyun and locked Lingyun. "Not good, block it!" Mu Feng roared, Tianzhu, Yaochuan released the field of divine power to resist, covering Lingyun, and Mu Feng''s divine power, Lingyun''s divine power, all gathered together for use in flight. Rumble...! Two sacred guns were bombarded in the field of the two men''s powers. The two men''s powers supported the field and roared. However, they only insisted on two interest rates, and the two people''s areas of divine power had signs of collapse. "Feng Ge, especially can''t stop it, the attack is too strong." Yaochuan gritted his teeth, and the thorns were pale and unable to support. Hey! The two people''s areas of divine power exploded directly, and two gods shook in the body of Lingyun. "cry" Lingyun screamed, his body exploded with a blood, was bombarded by two gods in the body, feathers flying, bombed two huge blood holes, energy destroys its body. Mu Feng, Yaochuan, Tianzhu, and the three men were also directly attacked by the power of the explosion, and the mouth spit blood. "Ling Yun!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he quickly flew to Lingyun who dropped the starry sky. Hey! Lingyun was on a star and was seriously injured. "Big brother..." Lingyuns weak voice was called. "Don''t talk, come back to my heart and recover." Mu Feng was very distressed, and quickly took Lingyun into his own thunder, and his eyes were red and his eyes were full of cold killings. And this star is huge, and there are countless electromagnets in the stars, full of powerful and violent thunder, and a star of thunder attributes. "Feng brother." Tianzhu, Yaochuan quickly flew over, the two men''s robes messy, the body is chaotic, just suffered a minor injury. "Two brothers, this time, it may be a big problem." Mu Feng looked at the light of the speed of the starry sky on the ancient road, but two or three breaths, this ship of God stayed above the star, the sound of a bang. The door of the **** ship was wide open, and a figure flew out of it. Many of these people were wearing the armor of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Everyone, the atmosphere was so strong, there was no strong under the realm of the Emperor. The realm of the Emperor is triple, and the four strong are not in the minority. That Zhuangping is a six-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor. There are many people in the number, about 100 people, and a hundred gods. And Mu Feng three brothers, three people, repaired, the Emperor''s realm is heavy. "Three of them said that letting you stop, why bother us?" The man next to Zhuang Ping smiled coldly. "Despicable villain, you also have a share in the original treasure, even led people to kill us, I knew that you should kill you in the shrine." Yaochuan looked at the cold voice of the man. "Haha, I am Pan Fei who was originally a member of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I will work for the Chamber of Commerce and maximize the benefits." The man who claimed to be Pan Fei smiled coldly. However, Mu Feng did not care about him, but his eyes were locked in Zhuang Ping, the six-fold realm of the Emperor. The feeling that this person gave him was directly powerful and difficult to overcome. If the foundation of the Emperor''s realm is based on it, the power of the six powerful people in the real kingdom of the realm is six times that of the realm of the Emperor! The gap can be imagined.   Chapter 2489： : Jedi block "Tongbao Chamber of Commerce..." Mu Feng looked at Zhuang Ping, who was the highest in the center of the crowd. "Our three brothers are also VIP customers of your Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. If you do this, is it a bit chilling? The top 100 chambers of the gods and gods will make the same activities as the robbers. After they are sent out, will they not be Its shameful and affects your reputation." "Oh, the little brother misunderstood." Zhuang Ping was a gentle smile. "I am Zhuang Ping, the treasurer of the Star Treasures of the 5th, 2,282, 169, and the Chamber of Commerce, we are coming, not to **** the property of the little brothers, and to ruin the reputation of our Tongbao Chamber of Commerce." Those who want to enter the home should know what this fortress code means. "Oh, it''s hard, you still come to us to buy things?" Mu Feng sneered. "It can also be said, but we are coming to buy." Zhuang Ping smiled and said: "I heard that there are many Shenbaos on the little brothers, and Qin Tianbao. We want to buy them from the small brothers. I am willing to buy the price of 300,000 yuan to the little brothers. How do you see them?" "Oh, acquisition, if I don''t want to sell it?" Mu Feng calmly said. "You should also know some, you have the Qin Tianbao, not ordinary, your strength can not protect such treasures, it is very likely to provoke a disaster, it is better to sell to our Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, so can In exchange for a fortune, you can still not be risked by others. You said, why not do it?" Zhuang Ping said with a smile, but this is not the idea in the heart. As long as Mu Feng has surrendered treasures, Mu Feng is afraid that I will not have a live mouth. After all, the news of this treasure can not be revealed to be known as the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Got. "Since you all said that this treasure is unusual, you want to buy 300,000 yuan. Do you want to fool us? If you want to buy it, you can buy it." Mu Feng sneered. "One million coins." The face of Tongbao''s business is a change. "Kid, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine, give you 300,000, you can already afford to see you, give you a great gift, if you don''t pay, do you think you can leave here to live? It is the same from your body. of." Pan Fei said coldly. "You can talk to me about the conditions. It is nothing more than fear that I will destroy the treasures. I want to be strong and I can do it. I ruined this Qin Tianbao, and everyone can''t get it." Mu Feng is cold, and Qin Tianbao is in his hand, and his power is surging. There is a big disapproval of the attitude of directly destroying treasures. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, it seems that you are really ignorant, this Qin Tianbao is born in the chaos of the sea of ??God, not to mention that you are a half-step **** king (Tian Zun), you can not destroy it if you repair it ten times stronger. Pan Fei sneered and laughed, seemingly laughing at Mu Feng''s ignorance. Mu Feng''s face sank, these people seem to understand some of the origins of Qin Tianbao. "Can''t be destroyed, but I can throw him into the turbulent stream of the universe and let a road open. If you want, if our three brothers go far, I can put him in the 30 million miles. I don''t believe you will let us live a life after trading to treasures." Mu Feng ice cold road. "Kid, it seems that you are really toasting and not eating fine wine." At this time, Zhuang Ping did not seem to have any patience. In his body, an amazing space of power shrouded out and swept this space: "There is the power of space in this seat, your cultivation is good, you can play Breaking this space? Hey, hand over Qin Tianbao, otherwise, a dead end." Zhuang Ping also directly tore the face and unloaded the final camouflage. "Ugh" Mu Feng felt the room that had been strengthened, his face was gloomy, and he sighed and said: "Well, Qin Tianbao is giving you, but I hope that you will keep your promise and let us have three brothers." "Oh, this is the time to know, rest assured, we only need treasure, there is no need to kill you." Zhuang Ping smiled. "give!" Mu Fengs hand trembled, and Qin Tianbaos smashing in order to shoot out a ray of light, Zhuang Pings palm sucked and grabbed it in his hand. "Qin Tianbao!" He looked at the Qintianbao with his eyes, this is the legendary treasure. "Oh, no, this jade...just fairy, fake!" Zhuang Ping found out that it was wrong, and anger looked at Mu Feng and Qin Tianbao. How could it be just Xianyu? "burst!" Mu Feng roared, and in the fake Qin Tianbao, a ray of light erupted instantly, and several of the charms contained in it were detonated by his gods. boom A thunderous roar, the Breguet exploded, an amazing burst of burning power was released, and the five burning gods were detonated together. "what" A circle of fire broke out, and Zhuang Ping was covered in an instant. Many strong people around him were shaken off. "kill!" At the same moment, Mu Feng, Tianzhu, Yaochuan, the three brothers have already smashed to one place, breaking through to other gods. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared, a sword gathered his three kinds of divine power into the ancient sword, restored the ancient artifact of the power of the ancient scorpion, also released an amazing nine secluded sword, gathered into a sword rainbow, strangled in a Shenhuang triple The strong body. This man has not had time to use the body of the divine power, and the sword is bombarded in his body. "what" The man screamed and was directly smashed into pieces by a sword, and the soul was bombarded with ash. "Nine days of ecstasy!" The soul of the drug is condensed into a golden needle, pierced into a god, and rushed into the sea of ??God, stabbing on the soul. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Another pharmacy of Yaochuan is bombarded in the other''s body. This person screams that the body is poisoned and burns poisonous fire. Hey! The thorns are smashed in an instant, and the sword is so fast that the sneak attack is assassinated. The speed of attacking the sword is one point faster than the mid-term power of the Emperor. Hey! This sword, pierced by a person''s head, also killed one person. "escape!" The three men broke through a gap in an instant, rushed out of the encirclement of the Emperor, rushed to the stars, and fled. Hey...! However, at this time, the cosmic ship released a golden canopy, and instantly covered the airspace of the three escaped, blocking the starry sky. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three people at the top of the speed crashed into the golden sky, as if the fish had hit the big net and was suddenly bounced back. "Wan Jian Huo Huang, give me a break!" Mu Fengs body power broke out in all directions, and a smashed sword smashed on the golden sky. Rumble... The golden sky is roaring, and there is a circle of energy, like a stone thrown into the lake, however, it has not been broken! There is no door in heaven! There are pursuers under!   Chapter 2490： : terrible "Awful, can''t break." Mu Fengs face was amazed. "It is your god''s power is too weak to play the true power of the seat." "Feng Ge, dead fat man, into my world, I can see if the shadow can penetrate this enchantment." The thorns horrified, the power of space swept across the two, and the two did not resist, and were directly dragged into the world of the thorns. The thorn body collapsed and turned into a black smoke that rushed to the golden canopy. His shadow could penetrate many enchantments and arrays stronger than him. Oh... However, the thorns just penetrated into the sky, the violent energy was released, the thorns screamed, and the sky was bounced back, the mouth spit blood, and the eyes were full of shock. Mu Feng, Yaochuan, came out of his world. "The strength of this enchantment has surpassed the realm of the Emperor." The thorns face ugly, he repaired too low, the shadow can not penetrate this enchantment. "Ah, three little scorpions, I want to smash you all!" At this time, a horrible power swept through, and Zhuang Pings roar broke out. He was not killed! However, it was also extremely embarrassing, the whole body was black and the skin was fleshy, and the left hand of Bao Baozhen had been blown up. Other gods are also chasing the sky. "Tianshi, Yaochuan, I am afraid this time, I will be in a dead battle." Mu Feng''s face is dignified. "Put it, but if you haven''t reached the realm of the gods, you will fall into this broken place. Yaochuan is cold and fascinated, and countless spiders climb out of his body. And the thorns, without a word, the murderous has been forced to the extreme. "Kill them, take the treasure!" Zhuang Ping roared. "kill!" Many gods broke out with divine power and surrounded them. "War! Even if you die, you have to let them fear to know us." Mu Feng snarled, and the thunder of the body was released from the violent violent force. "Thunder and eight absurd!" Mu Feng roared and stepped out in eight steps. The Thundercloud, which was gathered on the thunder star, rushed into his body for the thunder of a stock, and the power of Raytheon continued to increase. The power of the gods roared, and Raytheon broke through the half-step Tianzun realm in an instant, and the intensity reached the double level of the Emperor. Nine secluded power, Shuras power broke out. "Eight blood bans!" The essence of Shuras blood is burning, and it is also turned into a divine power. The spiritual power of Shura is also broken into the realm of the Emperor! "what" In the body of Mu Feng, there was a burst of tears, and the power of the gods was violent to the extreme. The body was directly transformed into the demon god. This is the first time he exposed his own Shura body. "Xuan Tianshen palm!" A strong man of the four kingdoms of the Emperor came to a slap in the palm of his hand, with supreme power. "Give me death!" Mu Feng and his sword squatted, and the power of the three emperors gathered together a sword, and a black sword smashed with a broken starry sky. Hey! This sword fell, directly smashed the palm of this hand, squatting in the other god''s body, dispelling the body of the gods. boom! The strong man of the Three Emperors of the Emperor, the screams did not sound, the whole person was directly smashed by a sword, and the soul was shattered. The amazing swordsmanship is also in the realm of a three-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor, and it is also a smashing field. Two swords and two kills! "This guy, how come, how can the power of God be so horrible?" The other emperors who came to attack this scene were scared, and one person was shocked. "Go together!" At the same moment, more than forty gods smashed to Mu Feng, and all kinds of divine power filled the sky. Mu Fengyi thought of Cheng Lian, and instantly came to the top of a four-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor, and countless thousands of thunder gods condensed and collapsed. Hey! Hey...! The explosion roared, and the superpower of the supernatural powers was directly shattered. Shura''s demon **** held the sword and roared down, and the ancient squadron smashed the other side of the field of divine power. The sword wing crossed his body. Hey! The four powerful people in this realm of the gods were also killed by a sword. However, at this time, a **** of the Emperor''s five strong condensed gods smashed in the gods behind Mu Feng, smashing the field of magical power in the back of Mu Feng. "Wow..." Mu Feng spit out a large mouth of blood, his body was smashed, and he turned his sword and screamed back to the top five of the Emperor''s realm. "Wan Wan Chao Chao!" The poisonous power of Yaochuan all poured into these locusts, and numerous locusts and cockroaches rushed to the surrounding gods. These people are swordsmanship, knives, sacred fires, and all kinds of supernatural powers are constantly killing the swollen insects, but the insect tide is too much. The dragon spider spit out the amazing force of the poisonous dragon, and the large space was frozen. The three gods were caught in the cold, and the speed dropped instantly. A large number of dragon spiders rushed up. "Ah..." The three gods screamed, drowned in the tide of insects, and were torn and smashed. However, at this time, a fierce **** of the five kings of the realm of the gods, a terrible cyan smoldering into the sky, swept out of the dragon spider. "Hey..." These dragon spiders screamed and were burned by the terrible fire. They turned into coke, and the fire even melted and melted the virulence of the dragon spider, forcing the dragon to retreat. "Green inflammation burns!" This five-strong powerhouse of the Emperor and the Emperor''s five-year-old flames condensed into a raging dragon, which broke the field of Yaochuan and hit the body of Yaochuan. "what" Yaochuan screamed, his body was blazed and burnt, and he was hit by a blow and fell into the sky. Hey! In the space, the shadow was suddenly smashed, and the head of a realm of the gods was killed by a sword. The thorn body was broken into thousands of shadows, covering the four gods. These four emperors attacked all directions and broke many shadows, but they did not attack the thorns. "The shadow is buried!" Hey! Hey! Hey...! Innumerable shadows, suddenly condensed dozens of Jianguang murders to the four gods, penetrated their field of divine power, smashed in the body, was riddled with holes. "Forbidden seal." At this time, the strength of a strong space condenses a pattern of law, covering the space where the thorns are located, and the power of the five-fold space of the Emperor''s realm is instantly increased several times. The thorn body was stagnant, his face was amazed, and the shadows were broken. And the strong one, a sword squatting in the thorn body. The blood splattered, and the spine of the thorn was cut off by a sword. The whole person was torn apart and opened a huge wound, and the nerves broke. Oh... The thorns blew the blood, the power collapsed, and the sky fell. Tianzhu, Yaochuan, is it going to kill you? "Fat, Tianzhu!" Mu Feng saw this scene of horror, a sword flew a god, and quickly rushed to the two. boom! However, a violent white cold road magical force swept over and shrouded Mu Feng. "You, still care about your own life and death!"   Chapter 2491： : forced into desperate (five) Zhuang Pings face was gloomy and came to Mu Fengs sky. He looked down at Mu Feng. He was all hateful in his eyes. His broken arm had not recovered. The horrible power of the six kings in the realm of the Emperors realm covered the sky. There were snow storms tens of thousands of miles around the world. The other dozens of superpowers in the realm of the Emperor are also suspended in the surrounding void. "The ant-like existence, I dare to harm me, I want you to die!" Zhuang Ping roared, the cold road gods roared, the magical law was condensed, and turned into nine ice dragons. Roar! Nine ice dragons grow up to a thousand feet, and the whole body is chilled, and the scales are condensed with amazing power. The Kowloon shouts, with all the pressure of freezing, rushed to Mu Feng. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng roared, and a sword smashed out a sword and fire phoenix. The fire phoenix greeted the sky and released a rolling flame roaring above an ice dragon. boom! The ice dragon and the phoenix burst, and the violent divine power collapsed and hit the eight sides. The second ice dragon smashed the power and killed again, followed by the third and fourth... "God''s Sword!" "Chen Shilianhua!" The demon sword smashed out, smashed an ice dragon, and the huge lotus flower released, burning and melting an ice dragon, but the latter several forces smashed and fell, and the smash hit the surface of Mu Feng''s divine power. Hey...! The ice blasted and screamed, and Mu Fengs power field was frozen. The seventh, eighth, and ninth ice dragons blew the power field and bombarded Mu Fengs body. Hey...! Mu Feng''s blood was blasted, blood was frozen into ice, and a cold rush into the body, half of the body''s nerves were frozen. Hey! His body was also bombarded on the land of the stars, covered with a thick layer of ice, and even more terrifying is that his body was pierced by the ice-cold gods, many of the gods Being stabbed, frozen by the ice, the strength dropped, and suffered heavy losses. "Feng brother..." Yaochuan, the thorns roared, the power of support to support his body, running to Mu Feng. The thorns, the backbone bones were cut off, it is already unable to stand up, and the blood dripping slowly climbed to Mu Feng. "Snoring..." The three men gasped and sighed with blood on their backs. Hey! Hey! ......! The Emperor of the Emperor of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce will be on the verge of indifference and look down on the three brothers of Mu Feng. Mu Feng holds the sword and supports the body. His eyes are like the cold ice of the ages, looking at Zhuang Ping and other gods. "Small beasts, hand over the Qin Tianbao, or let you die." Zhuang Ping is cold. "Feng Ge, this time, it seems that it is to be planted, hemp, has not yet reached the realm of the gods, planted, really unwilling." Yaochuan spit out his blood, although his injury is recovering quickly, but there is no fighting power in a short time. "With me, I won''t let you die, can you both survive?" Mu Feng calmly said and his voice was firm. "Ah... I can''t die, but I''m afraid I can only drag you down." The thorns tried to turn over and the spine was cut off. It is hard to play any fighting power in any realm. The backbone links most of the human body''s upper body. "I said, let you hand over the treasure." Zhuang Ping cold channel. "Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, very good, my Mu Feng remembered, as long as I am not dead, in the future, everyone you are present, my Mu Feng will not let go." Mu Fengs glory was like a knife, and he crossed the cheek of everyone present. "Oh, then you go to hell, I can only find it slowly from your body." Zhuang Ping''s cold voice, the cold road divine power condensed into a huge ice sword mans. "Hey!" The ice swordsmanship was smashed from the sky, with the supreme gods shrouded to the three. "God points!" Mu Fengyi, the three Raytheon splits in the body. boom! This sword fell on the land where the three people were located. The earth pierced a crack of a thousand feet, and a terrible ice sword swept across the square, freezing the ice for thousands of miles. In the underground, three Raytheon smashed the ground, and already took Mu Feng''s body, Tianzhu, and the three people of Jichuan fled to the depths of the earth. "Give me chase!" Zhuang Ping roared, dozens of gods smashed the earth, breaking the ground and breaking through a layer of hard soil, rocks, iron ore, chasing down. Also fled into the underground, isn''t Mu Feng also arranged a gods here? No, it was impossible. Before, he had no time to arrange the gods. However, it is worth mentioning that the more downward, the stronger the power of the Thunder here. The three thunders are constantly breaking down, 100,000 meters, 300,000 meters, 500,000 meters, 800,000 meters! boom! Three Raytheon avatars broke through the last layer of rock, and came to a sea of ??fire, and then came to the star nucleus of the earth''s core, the star of the nuclear fire, the cohesive energy is extremely horrible. Mu Feng will be the **** of Ray and the drug, the thorn, the income of his own world, suspended in the sea of ??fire. boom! boom! boom! But in a moment, Zhuang Ping, the people behind him have all chased down and surrounded Mu Feng in all directions. "Kid, you have no way to escape." Zhuang Ping said coldly. In the hands of Mu Feng, he played with the black Qin Tianbao, and his long hair covered his face. He looked at Zhuang Ping. "Qin Tianbao!" Zhuang Ping''s eyes are locked in the hands of Mu Feng, and this treasure contains an amazing rhyme, which is bound to be Qin Tianbao. Mu Feng said ironically: "What, want?" "give me!" Zhuang Ping looked red. "Want, go find it below." Hey! Mu Fengs hand was raised, and Qin Tianbao was transformed into a sacred star-like fire underneath. "Ah... you, you, you have thrown it away!" Zhuang Ping was furious and rushed to Mu Feng. The power broke out: "I want you not to die!" "Hahaha, Laozi is dead in the sea of ??fire and will never die in your hands." Mu Feng madly smiled, his body slammed into the energy of the star and could burn any star of the gods. Zhuang Ping, and other gods were shocked, this kid, actually jumped! "Mu Feng!" Zhuang Ping roared, and the power of the condensed ice dragon madly smashed into the star nuclear fire. boom! However, the shocking fire that broke out below, instantly evaporated his power. Zhuang Ping madly vented his grievances in his heart, and others dared not discourage them. After a long time, Zhuang Ping''s anger subsided a lot, and this calmed down. "Adult, what can I do?" Pan Fei frowned at a vast expanse of fire. "Qin Tian Bao is the treasure that was born in chaos. This fire sea will definitely not be destroyed. You, block this star, come to people, inform the total fort, and mobilize a star fire to burn the dragon. Only the Sparks can withstand the terrible here. High temperature, look for Qin Tianbao." Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Lao Zhang, life, love you for ten thousand years to unblock, tomorrow there will be a wave of blood burst, can not bear to endure, intends to hang on the front.   Chapter 2492： : Everywhere "Right, for a while, the other Fortress of the Star Fortress will come over. You can''t reveal the sound of the Qintianbao box. If you dare to chew your tongue, I stripped his skin." Zhuang Ping warned his own people to say. "Yes!" "The people of other fortresses claim that the thief has stolen the treasure of our fortress. When I get the Qintianbao, I will turn over to the General Assembly, and the credit and reward will not be yours." Zhuang Pingwang finished, looking at the star of the violent Thunder''s power, the cold voice: "The kid, really makes you die too cheap." "This kid, I am afraid it has turned into gray." Pan Fei smiled. "The age of this star, I am afraid it will not be tens of millions of years, the accumulated star nuclear energy, the strong man below the Shinto sect enters it, I am afraid it will all die." Zhuang Ping is indifferent. "Leave ten people, stay here, others, go up and seal this star for me, no one is allowed to approach." Zhuang Ping then ordered. "promise!" Everyone should be. Among the endless star-nuclear fires, the Thunder''s power is condensed into a thunderstorm of flames, and it contains an amazing thunderbolt. I dont know how many meters deep underneath, a figure immersed in the flame of the lava, rushing to a sinking stream. This person is exactly Mu Feng. Mu Feng grabbed the Qin Tianbao who he had left, and he was able to gain income from the body world. This terrible Thunderfire is a Jedi that is dead to other people, but for him, it is as comfortable as a hot spring, and the immunity of the Thunderbolt to the power of the Thunder is strong. "Fortunately, this is a star of mine property, which makes me find a chance in the desperate situation. However, now they are definitely outside, I am afraid I can''t leave here in a short time." After Mu Feng caught Qin Tianbao, he was relieved, but the crisis has not been touched. Fortunately, if this is a star of other attributes, Mu Feng jumped into the star nuclear fire, and will inevitably be burned to death. After all, he is not so strong against other stars. "Qin Tianbao is such a treasure, the people of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce will certainly not give up, I am afraid, they will also send strong or use special artifacts to find Qin Tianbao." Gu Yu Jian Ling said. "Well, but the ancient scorpion, the thunder burning here, what kind of strong do you estimate can be forcibly resisted?" Mu Feng asked. "If it is a Lei Dao Shen Xiu, the realm of God''s respect can resist the thunder burning power here. If it is other attributes, you need to be in the middle of the realm of the gods. However, the rank of the strong to find you, you must die." The ancient indifference said. "God respect, the honor of Shinto? Is God above God?" Mu Feng asked questions. "What Tianzun, Tianzun is just the name of your immortal world, meaning that one of the heavens is supreme, but at the level of the gods, Tianzun is called the Emperor. In some barren places, the stars can be used as emperors, big stage. It is impossible to get on the level. Heavenly Emperor, the gods are called the king of gods." The ancient Shu Jian Ling said indifferently. Mu Feng: "..." "This is also a great place for you to recover your injuries and refine and destroy Raytheon Crystal. If your Jiuyi Lei Shen body can be completed, the mine will break through into a god, plus Shura Road, and those people outside are afraid." Gu Yu said. "Well, today''s plan is only to hide here to improve the strength, and then look for opportunities to break out." Mu Feng nodded. He looked at the endless thunder and fire of the sea. The body was turned into a deeper space for a thunder. He also hid in his own world, and the Pearl released a package of Thunder. Absorb the power of the surrounding thunder to cover up the atmosphere of the bead, and the thunder and fire of the sea merge into one. In the world of Thunder''s Thunder, Mu Feng''s Raytheon was immersed in his own sea of ??divine power, and the remaining nine pieces of ruined Shenjing suspended around him. The power to destroy Shenlei was absorbed into him by a share. In the body, refining becomes a divine power, and it releases the volume in its own sea of ??gods. In Shura''s space, Mu Feng''s body is suspended in the sea of ??Shura, and his grandfather''s main **** nuclear is also suspended in his Shura world. However, the main goddom of Shura was left by Mu Feng in Tianwuxian and cultivated the Shura. Twenty-two gods and gods burned, and the essence of the gods in the body burned into an amazing **** spirit, which was absorbed and refining by Mu Fengs body, and enhanced the power of Shuras spiritual practice. Tianzhu, Yaochuan, also recovered the injury in the world of Mu Feng. Endless thunder and fire, the size of the fist-shaped bead is integrated into the surrounding thunder environment, even if there is a strong person to look for it is no doubt like a needle in a haystack. In addition to this star, the four gods came to an instant and stopped. These four people, three men and one woman, are Ge Xuan, Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Temple, and Luo Ziyi. "Ge Ge, here is Mu Feng''s breath." Luo Ziyi said that her soul perception is extremely amazing. "This star has been sealed, Ge Ge, it seems that Mu Feng is likely to be here." Luo Zhengfeng said. "It seems that the news of Qin Tianbao has been leaked out. Mu Feng has been blocked by people. If I think it is good, Mu Feng should be in this sealed star. Since it is still sealed, it is very It is possible that they have not yet got the treasure." Ge Xuan said with a squint, but his eyes are no longer gentle, but there is a deep and deep. "Grand Brother, why do we have to follow them with Mu Feng? To help them?" Luo Ziyi asked innocently. "Oh, yes, Mu Feng brothers got the Qintianbao box, which will inevitably lead to other people. Everyone has experienced life and death together. It is already a friend. For friends, we naturally cannot see death." Ge Xuan smiled, and the light looked at the star, but the depth of the eye was flashing a hint of haze. In his hands, the spirit of the soul condenses, intertwined into a **** pattern, want to launch what magical power. boom! However, at this time, another huge **** of light came from the depths of the ancient sky and stopped at the top of the star. This is a cosmic godship, the pattern above, and a space ship of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Ge Xuan took over and looked at the cosmic ship from afar. The door of the **** ship is open, and no less than 60 strong people appear from it. It is the first person, and is also a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. It is a black man with a yellow face and a burly figure. In the stars sealed below, there is a gap in the energy sky, and more than a dozen strong people fly out, which is Zhuang Ping. "Hey, Nie Fan, how come you came in person?" Zhuang Pings eyes showed a hint of color, and then he asked.   Chapter 2493： : Retreat This yellow-faced man is the base of a starry fortress in front of him. Nie Fan is also the strongest of the six heavens in the realm of the Emperor. "Oh, Zhuang brother said before the voice said that the treasure in the fort was stolen, Nie Fan can sit and watch it? So I personally brought people over." Nie Fan smiled, but the smile was a bit of fun. "Nie Fan is too polite, Nie Fanxiong only needs to send some people to come over. It is really unnecessary to bother Nie Fanxiong personally, Zhuang Ping has a heart." Zhuang Ping smiled and looked calm. "No, no, Zhuang Xiong Star Fortress, Qin Tianbao, such a treasure can be stolen, Nie Fan is sitting and watching, when the time is blamed, I am afraid that Nie Fan can not escape." Nie Fan Shen read the sound of the drama. Zhuang Ping''s look finally calmed down, his face was dark and gloomy. He looked at his own people. Who was revealing the wind, or was in his own fortress? There was Nie Fan''s person. How could Nie Fan know Qin Tianbao? "What Nie Xiong said, Zhuang did not understand, the one that was stolen in my fortress was a colorful glass beads." "Oh, Zhuang brother, do you want to swallow it alone? Don''t yell at me, a man named Mu Feng, who got Qin Tianbao in the shrine, I already know." Nie Fan sneered and said: "This kind of heavy treasure, I am afraid that Zhuang Pingxiong can''t bear it alone. Nie Fan came over to share the worry for Zhuang Pingxiong. Is it better to have a good score when it comes to merit? If I report to the top, Zhuang Pingxiong It was discovered that Qin Tianbao was not reporting upwards for the first time. This is a blame, and the blame is not light." Zhuang Pings face is gloomy, and his heart is annoyed. Dao: "Since you know it, I am not jealous of you. Yes, Qin Tianbao is now in the world. He was jumped into the star of the sea with three boys. If Nie brother wants to share a piece of cake, help me. Find Qin Tianbao together, and by the time, the rewards above will be shared." "Qin Tianbao fell into the star nuclear fire..." Nie Fan frowned, said: "Is this star below?" "Yes, I have already asked the Grand Fort to send a star to the dragon to come over and look for it." "In my fortress, there are three refuge beads. I immediately sent people to get them, and I got Qin Tianbao. When I ask, everyone will reward half of them." Nie Fan said. "Complete!" Millions of miles away, Ge Xuan and other five people looked at the star. "Clothing, what did they say?" Ge Xuan asked Xiang Luo Ziyi. Luo Ziyi''s talents are different, the soul and soul perception is stronger than the powerful people in the same territory, and he has practiced the spy on this aspect, but in a faraway place, God does not know the ghosts and perceives others'' conversations. "Grand Brother, they said, Mu Fengge, they seem to have jumped into the star nuclear fire with Qin Tianbao, and they are trying to find a way." Luo Ziyi is somewhat sad. Some of her sadness is that Mu Feng and others jumped into the star-fired sea of ??fire. Isn''t that a self-seeking dead end? "Mu Feng, they are dead!" Luo Zhengfeng and others were also surprised, then sighed. "Qin Tianbao fell into the star of the star and the sea of ??fire..." Ge Xuan frowned and looked at the huge star that haunted the thundercloud. This star is not small, dozens of times the size of the earth, and the power of the star nuclear fire is bound to be small. "Unfortunately, Mu Feng is so strong, he has fallen here, and he has lost a good opponent in the future." Luo Zhengfeng sighed: "You are right in Ge Da Ge, the people around this world are really sinister, or good in the sect." "Grandpa, are we still going to stay?" Nangong asked. "If you want to win the Qin Tianbao, the Mu Feng brothers are forced to die by these thieves for this treasure. I can''t let this treasure fall into the hands of this group of thieves." Ge Xuan said righteously. "But, since this Qin Tianbao is so fascinating, we will get it, I am afraid it will also cause others to kill." Nangong is worried. "Hey, that''s right." Luo Zhengfeng is also worried. "Nothing, I am here." Ge Xuan shook his head, Qin Tianbao, he must get it! Time passed by, and there was a flame everywhere. In the space of the sea of ??fire, the pillars were quietly suspended in the sea of ??thunder, and the power of thunder was absorbed into the boundary, Mu Feng, using the law of time. Power desperately accelerates refining and destroying the source of Shenjing and the blood of those gods. In a blink of an eye, one month passed. In the starry sky, three blue dragons roared into the interstellar space. This fire dragon, with its wings on its back and a single-headed horn, has a body like a big lizard. It has a huge body, a kilometer long at the beginning and the end, and the whole body is surrounded by the fire of the stars, and the power of the Emperor''s realm fluctuates. This is a kind of starry dragon beast. The total fort finally mobilized the Sparks to burn the dragon. Zhuang Pings people also began to drive the star fire to the dragons space, looking for the whereabouts of Qin Tianbao. The power of the Starfire Burning Dragon can help other powerful people to resist the power of this star nuclear fire. It is also magical. The three heads of fire burned the dragons and sneaked into the star-nuclear fires. The strong ones who drove the dragons were suppressed by the sea of ??fire. They could only spread a few hundred miles of God''s thoughts in this space and explore them in an inch. However, it is necessary to explore this. A large space, this is not a small workload, it takes a lot of time. Two months later, a star-fired dragon was close to the position of the boundary bead, less than a thousand miles, and dive to this position, and soon came less than a hundred miles away. The strong mans thoughts swept through the Thunderfire, but he did not find any anomalies. The Sparks burned the dragon and swam directly, almost passing Mu Feng. The thunder power wrapped in the boundary bead can be transformed into the thunder and fire energy, and the release of such breath, the mind can not find the abnormality, just like sweeping a stone. This search is half a year, and the whole space of the star-nuclear fire and sea is almost searched, and the movement of Qin Tianbao is still not found. This makes Zhuang Ping and Nie Fan have a fire in their hearts. "Awful, this place where Qin Tianbao was dropped. This **** star nuclear fire is almost searched, and no trace has been found." Zhuang Ping is upset. "Zhuang brother, you really saw the kid throwing Qin Tianbao into the star-fired sea?" Nie Fan Shen Sheng. "I saw it with my own eyes, can I still have a fake? The little beast was forced to jump and turn into ashes. My uncles are all witnessed, and there can be no fakes." Zhuang Ping cold channel. "That''s weird, it doesn''t make sense..." "Report! Adults, star nuclear fire sea, star nuclear fire sea found ah abnormal! May be Qin Tianbao." At this time, a star-fired dragon rushed out of the sea of ??fire, and the strong man who drove the dragon was shocked. "Qin Tianbao found it?" The two heard great news.   Chapter 2494： : Three Emperors Star nuclear fire in the sea. Rumble...! The sea of ??thunder, which was originally calm, was violently violent at the moment. Somewhere in the space, there was a huge thunder vortex, surrounded by all directions, and the thunder of a large number of thunder flames rushed to the thunder vortex. This thunder whirlpool is like a greedy sly, madly absorbing these thunder forces, releasing a powerful pressure. The Thunder Swirl Center is a bounding pearl. This bead is madly absorbing these thunder forces. The two stars burned the dragon in the distance, and the strong man who was driving looked at the scene with shock. "Is it Qin Tianbao?" "How does this move like a vision of a strong breakthrough?" The two strong men who drove the fire to the dragon said amazed. In the boundary of the Pearl, in the space of Raytheon, in the body of Mu Feng, nine different colors of lightning surround, releasing a powerful and powerful pressure, his power, even in the crazy improvement. Tianji Fenglei, Shiyan Shenlei, Xuanhuang Shenlei, immortal Shenlei, Geng Tianshen Lei, Hail God Ray, Space Shenlei, Huangquan Shenlei, destroy God Ray. Nine kinds of gods and thunders, nine kinds of thunder power, running in the body of Mu Feng, integrated into one, into an amazing power of Raytheon, the gods in the sea, the power of Raytheon is also crazy improvement. The realm of the gods! The Emperor is a heavy country! The Emperor is the second world! Divine power is rising in madness. Rumble...! A thunder roar, a thunder screaming into the sky, blasting the sea of ??fire, breaking through the heavy soil, rocks, the earth, rushing over the stars, over the stars, hundreds of thousands of miles thundering, gathering and rolling, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce more than 100 gods The emperor was shocked to look at this scene of heaven and earth. The Emperor triples! The magical power of Raytheon has actually been promoted to the Three Kingdoms of the Emperor! In the body of Mu Feng, a nine-color Thunder converges, releasing the amazing heaven and earth rules! Jiuyi Lei Shenge! His body, skin, bones, blood, internal organs, every inch, is now filled with a violent Raytheon power, the power of the flesh is skyrocketing, the nine sacred body, complete! Power is not knowing what it is. Mu Feng Xiu Luo Shenhai, a lot of blood tumbling, roaring, Shura divine power is also in the madness of improvement, more than 20 emperors'' blood gas is refining. The Shura Shenhai roared, the Shenhai expanded ten times, and Shuras divine power also broke through to the realm of the Emperor. A **** Shura condenses and releases the amazing Shura power. Mu Feng''s Xiu Luo blood, at this moment, the power is also followed by the improvement, the blood force is ten times stronger than before. "Roar!" Mu Feng''s figure emerged, turned into Shura, and the sky shouted, and a **** **** shone through the earth and rushed out of the sky. "How is it possible, yes, that kid, he is not dead!" On the back of the fire, a **** who had previously besieged Mu Feng said with amazement. "Three emperors, hahahaha, three emperors, this feeling..." Mu Feng holds his fist and feels the power of his body roaring, the power of the powerful Emperor, this pleasure is unmatched by any enjoyment. "Sparks the dragon, kill him!" A **** emperor roared. "Roar!" The fire of the star fires roars, the dragon wing condenses a huge star fire power, and a cluster of hundreds of feet of spark fire energy spheroidizes into a star murder to Mu Feng. This star fires the dragon, but there are also four gods in the realm of the Emperor. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A star fire burns the ball and bombards the space where Mu Feng is located. The amazing power bursts and directly engulfs Mu Feng''s body. "Oh, this kid, jumped into the star of the sea of ??fire and there is no fire protection, how can it not die?" This **** is shocked. boom! But at this time, in the roaring sea of ??fire, a figure slowly came out, his body, surrounded by nine-color **** thunder, there is no trace of injury on his body. "what!" This **** is shocked. At this time, Mu Feng suddenly turned into a nine-color thunderbolt murder, a fist gathered Jiuyi Lei Shenli, slammed into the Sparks to burn the dragon. The Sparks burned the dragon and roared, and a huge dragon claw cracked the sky. Hey...! A blast, this starfire burned the dragon to mourn, the nine-color **** thunder broke out, and the powerful dragon claws were blown by a punch! "Geng Tian Lei Jian!" In the palm of Mu Feng, the nine-color gods and thunders are all transformed into golden gods, and the ghosts of the gods with terrible swordsmanship, the swords are tumbling, condensing the golden thunder swords, and a sword smashes into the body of the Spark. Puff puff! The fire of the star fire burned the dragon from the beginning to the end, and was smashed into two halves by a sword. The hot dragon splashed into the sea of ??fire, and the hard dragon body was so fragile under this sword. "Roar" The Dragon Soul of the Starfire Burning Dragon screamed, and the body was smashed in half and then collapsed. "what" The strong man of the realm of the Emperor did not have the protection of the power of the Sparks, and the boundless Thunderfire swallowed him. His whole body burned quickly and turned into ashes. "how is this possible?" The other Emperor of the Starfire burned the dragon and scared the spirits out of the way, then returned to God and drove the dragon to escape. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was turned into a thunder, and he burst into the air and caught the slender dragon tail of the burning dragon. This starfire burned the dragon and used all his strength to escape. "Dead!" Mu Feng said coldly, Jiuyi Lei Shenli madly poured into the body of the burning fire dragon, blasting into the dragon vein, one inch inch crazy destruction. "Oh..." The Sparks burned the dragon and roared. It exploded from the tail at an inch, and the entire burning dragon exploded. "Oh ah..." The imperial **** was directly blasted, swallowed in the thunder and fire, and the soul flew. "This game of hunting, it''s time to change the protagonist." Mu Feng killed two star-fired dragons and two emperors, and a pair of nine-color thunder looked up. The body turned into a nine-color thunder and broke through the heavy fire. At the sea of ??fire, many of the Emperors of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce have already noticed the anomalies below, looking to the sea of ??fire, with a strange face, what happened below? Hey! However, at this time, a nine-color thunderstorm burst out and blew out the sea of ??fire. A figure rushed out instantly, grabbed the head of a powerful emperor, and rushed directly to the earth''s crust to break the ground and rush to the ground. "That, that is, Mu Feng?" "How could it be that Mu Feng didn''t die!" "The speed of horror." A group of gods were shocked to be on the spot. "Mu Feng, this little beast, did not die!" Zhuang Ping was shocked to see Mu Fengchong on the Sparks Burning Dragon. He was originally trying to control the burning of the dragon. "He is Mu Feng? This kid has survived below." Nie Fan was also shocked. "Fast, fast, go up and stop him!" Zhuang Ping returned to God and ordered it.   Chapter 2495： : Cross-border killing Hey! The thunder broke through the earth and came to the sky, in the palm of Mu Feng, and also carried a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. "Ah..." The strong man in the realm of the Emperor was horrified. Just now, the moment that Mu Feng rushed out, at the speed he could not respond to, he smashed his head and grabbed him. Mu Feng carried the man, did not leave, but quietly suspended in the air, cold expression. "Mu Feng, you, how could you not die, are you a ghost?" This Emperor''s mighty stunned. "I am not a ghost, not a person, I will be your nightmare." Mu Feng said indifferently, the five fingers pressed hard and the power broke out. Hey! The head of this man was directly pinched and exploded, and the soul was burned and killed by the nine spirits. The body was captured by Mu Feng in the sea of ??Shura. Hey! Hey! Hey! Across the road broke through the air, hundreds of gods shattered from the ground below, skyrocketing, suspended in the side of Mu Feng, surrounded by Mu Feng group in this sky. The strong ones who once saw Mu Feng jumping into the sea of ??fire, one by one is like a ghost, incredible, this guy, actually did not die, and, but also broke through! Mu Feng looks around the eight parties, a total of more than 150 strong people in the realm of the Emperor. "Are there more people to die?" Mu Feng was cold and cold, and there were not so many people before. "Mu Feng, little beast, you really didn''t die!" Zhuang Ping looked at Mu Feng, his eyes narrowed, and there was a shocking look in his eyes. "You are not dead, how can I kill Mu Feng first?" Mu Feng held his hand and stood facing more than one hundred emperors. "No matter what means you used to survive below, but now is your death, Qin Tianbao is always in your hands, no wonder my people are not found below, hey, don''t think that you can break through the repair." What kind of storms, you will die today." Zhuang Ping said coldly. "Yes, I will wait and see. For a long time, I havent had a lot of pains. I have a lot of people today, enough to kill." Mu Fengsen sneered, Shura blood is boiling. "The Emperor''s realm is threefold, and he is doing so much nonsense, come, and bring me the head of this kid." Nie Fan said with disdain, he said to a strong man. "In the three strokes, I will take his head to the adults." Under Nie Fans majesty, a **** of the four kings of the Emperors realm sneered. Hey! The power of the gods broke out, the blue power roared, and turned into a sea, generally swept to Mu Feng. Rumble...! The blue Emperor''s power condenses a sharp blue knife light. These blue knives contain amazing knives, and they smash through the sky, sweeping over and sweeping toward Mu Feng. Mu Feng was shrouded in a knife. when! when! when! However, a knife smashed in the field of Raytheon''s Raytheon, and the Raytheon field of the nine-color thunder was unmoved. "Amazing defense." The Emperor was slightly shocked, and then roared, and the divine power was condensed into a raging sea dragon. The Shenwei instantly increased several times in an instant, and the scorpion bombarded it on the nine-color minefield. Rumble...! The nine-color minefield is shaking, but it is still indestructible and unbreakable. "What? This." This time, the Emperor was completely discolored. "what are you doing?" Nie Fan is angry and angry. "I" The Emperor was trying to talk, but for a moment, the nine-color thunder light gathered, a silver thunder suddenly appeared, and Mu Fengs body came to his front side, and the Emperor did not react at all. A palm with horror power is falling from the sky, and it is smashed on the head of this god. Hey! The body of the Emperor, the thunder and light, the slamming explosion, the power of the gods and thunders swept the eight sides, the soul flies. "hiss" Many of the gods took a breath of cold, how could this guy be so strong, just now, a terrible speed. Nie Fans look is also a change. "Your person, is this three strokes to take my head?" Mu Feng calmly asked, rubbing the blood on his palm, the meaning of sarcasm spilled over. "This kid is not normal. You guys, together, live and die, don''t ruin his borders." Zhuang Ping''s voice. "kill!" The power of the gods roared, and the four powerful powers of the four kings of the Emperor, the power of the gods swept through. "This is a bit interesting." Mu Feng did not fear, cold smile, nine secluded power into the veins. "Breaking the sky!" "Thousands of mountains!" "｣!" "........." The four strong powers of the four kings of the gods screamed and smothered, and one of the gods passed down the bombardment. There was also one person who controlled the size of the mountain''s sacred gods and killed them. It contained the power of horror. Hey! However, the silver thunder flashed and instantly collapsed. Mu Fengs body disappeared into the distance, and the four-person supernatural powers shattered the space, which means that Mu Fengs body shape could not be injured. "A thought of lotus!" A five-strong man in the realm of the Emperor, the body of Mu Feng suddenly appeared. In the hands of the ancient ɷ ɷ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ ˫ The five gods and grandmothers screamed, and the two palms roared and slammed into the power of the palms. Sting! However, this sword easily tore the other''s divine power and squatted from the head. "Do not!" The five emperors screamed, blood splatters dozens of meters, directly divided by a sword in two, the soul of the soul was smothered by the nine secluded sword. Hey! Killing this person, Mu Feng almost instantly disappeared into a thunder and disappeared. Another supernatural power of the Emperor of the Emperor was condensed in the sky, and Mu Fengs body appeared again. The **** of the gods was scared and lost, but the conditional reflection half of it fell to Mu Feng, which is also a low-level sword, sharp and abnormal. But the next moment, a faster silver sword light scratched his head, blood spurted more than ten meters high, he only felt the world around the world spinning, saw his headless body is squirting blood, then violent The nine secluded swords slammed into the sea of ??gods. With a bang, the soul is exploding, and the body is dead. "no" Mu Feng instantly killed two people, and the other two were scared and stunned. But behind them, suddenly there were two Raytheon avatars! The celestial **** of thunder, the hail of thunder! The violent thunder force was smashed behind the two, one person was smashed into pieces by the amazing force of the wind and thunder, and one person was frozen into a **** ice, and then an explosion exploded. Two Raytheon gregariously gathered into Mu Feng, four superpowers in the realm of the Emperor, and killed in the breath! Mu Feng looked at the opposite group of horrified gods, revealing the icy smile of the hunter. "Qin Tianbao is here, who can have it?"   Chapter 2496： : One person battles hundred (five) In the hands of Mu Feng, Qin Tianbao floated in the palm of his hand and looked at the emperors. His eyes were full of wildness and hegemony. "This, this little beast, how the strength has improved a lot at once, it is impossible to improve so much through the realm." Zhuang Ping looked at his four strongest emperors and was easily killed by Mu Feng. The contempt in his eyes has become dignified and shocked. That Nie Fan, who was also shocked by the strength of Mu Feng, had a cold sweat. He asked himself to face the four five-powered Emperor, and it was difficult to fight. "This" Other people are retreating from the house and looking at Mu Feng with horror. "Let''s go together, I still don''t believe, he can beat so many of us, go together!" Zhuang Ping snarled in anger. The other gods face each other, and then they mobilized all the power in their own body, killing the words, all rushed to Mu Feng, hundreds of emperors, and killed Mu Feng together. "Ha ha ha ha, very good, I havent had a hard time fighting for a long time, come on." Mu Feng laughed, the adrenaline blew, and the blood of Shura was boiling. boom! He alone turned into a nine-color thunder and rushed to hundreds of emperors. "kill!" Rumble... At the same moment, no more than dozens of supernatural powers condensed, accompanied by the power of the sky, and the violent energy directly collapsed to Mu Feng. "Time and space minefield!" Mu Feng roared, the four-time rule of the realm of the law of the body merged into the power of the gods, and his divine power was all transformed into space thunder and integrated into the law of time. After dozens of bombardment of the supernatural powers, the speed of the magical field was ten times slower than that of the time and space. At the same time, it was distorted by space and thundered into other spaces, and was completely avoided by Mu Feng. "how is this possible!" The Emperor of the shot was shocked and shocked, and clearly felt the change of his supernatural powers. Sting! A space thunder condenses, and Mu Fengs figure instantly condenses, and a sword light smashes out. The Raytheon force that is integrated into the nine secluded powers is in the body of a triple strong man in the realm of the gods. The Jianguang is turned into a curved shape. Hey! The strong man of the realm of the gods was smashed into two pieces by a sword, and the blood splattered. The nine secluded spirits rushed into the sea of ??gods and defeated the soul. At the same time, there are three supernatural powers in this sword, one sword and three kills! Shocking palm! One of the emperors roared, and a palm of the thunder smashed and smashed to Mu Feng. He was bombarded in the body of Mu Feng, and the **** thunder exploded. Mu Feng, even in the thunder, did not hurt, even absorbed his Lei Li. "what!" This **** of the Emperor, has not yet reacted, Mu Feng has a sword in front of him, Jianguang cut through the body of the gods, this **** screams, was smashed by a sword. "Three thousand swords, condensate!" A sword repairs the Emperor''s power to scream, condensing three thousand swords, the sword is like a rainbow, and the road is assassinated from the sky. Every sword light contains the sword of tearing the earth. "Scream!" However, a sword phoenix burning a nine-color thunder fire condensed, shouting out, wings stretched, burning amazing burning power. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A Jianhua light was directly bombarded, and Jianfeng bombarded the field of the Emperor. The field was like a broken bubble. It was smashed by a sword, and the sword was directly swallowed up by his sword. "no!" This kendo **** screams, the body is worn by a fire phoenix sword, the explosion is broken, the soul is burned and killed by the nine sacred fire, blood gas is absorbed by Mu Feng. "Shocking hammer, kill!" Another **** of the emperor burst, holding a black hammer and slamming down, this **** hammer turned into a mountain size, with the power of horror to kill Mu Feng, the space of the violent divine power, directly hammered broken. Mu Feng held the sword and slammed it. The power of the body of the Jiuyi was completely erupted, and a sword burst into the sound of space. when! A sword smashed over the huge hammer of God. A terrible giant force erupted from the sword and slammed into the hammer and passed it to the Emperor''s arms. Hey! Hey! The Emperor''s arms were directly bombarded with the terrible power of the terrible thunder, and the hammer was bombarded against his body. A loud bang was smashed by the hammering force of his own hammer. Above the sky, all kinds of magical powers converge, and Mu Feng is one person, killing and killing among more than one hundred gods. Occasionally there is a magical attack on him, and it has no effect. Luo Ziyi, perceives all this, the cherry mouth is shocked to get the next egg. "Mu Fengge, how could it be so strong!" Ge Xuan''s black and white scorpion looked at this scene in the distant starry sky, and also flashed a deep and strange look. "Kill the sword!" A golden spirit and soul condensed into the sea of ??Mu Feng, directly attacking the soul of Mu Feng, and some people used the spirit of the gods. "ridiculous." In the sea of ??Mu Feng, the nine secluded gods only had a shock, and the slamming sound shattered the spirit of the spirit. He looked at the emperor with the spirit of the gods, and the law of the magic road was integrated into the spirit of the nine secluded gods, forming the power of the magical **** to the god. "what!" This screaming of the Emperor, the terrible magical power directly smashed his defense of the sea, wrapped the soul, the consciousness fell into the sea of ??fantasy. For a moment, the whole soul directly burned, and the soul of this emperor collapsed directly, and the body fell into the sky. "Kowloon Ice Scream!" "Roar!" At the top of the scorpio, that Zhuang Ping accumulated his power and finally issued his own terrible blow. Nine ice dragons screamed from the sky and descended from the sky to Mu Feng in the war. The last time, Mu Feng was easily hit by this attack. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng roared with a sword, and Jiu Ning''s divine power gathered in the nine-color Thunder. The space appeared a sword rainbow that tore the world. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The first ice dragon was smashed by a sword. Then, the second, third... nine ice dragons were blown up by Mu Feng and the swords of the gods also exploded. "Taishan town seal!" At this time, there was a burst of magical roar in the sky, and Nie Fans magical powers also descended from the sky. The turmeric power of the earth condensed a thousand mountains, and the bombardment oppressed Mu Feng, with the power of the repressive, space. They are all overwhelmed. Mu Feng''s body was covered by Shenshan Mountain, and Shenshan was crushed down with the power of Wanshan. The body of Mu Feng was constantly falling. "My Mu Feng is a bone, and the sky can''t press me. What are you, give me up!" Mu Feng roared in the body of the gods madness burst into a roar, against the suppression of the mountain, actually resisted this terrible oppression, hard to hold the power of the six powerful powers of the Emperor! "Zhuang Xiong is not helping me!" Nie Fan constantly erupted his power and controlled the mountain, but he could not hold Mu Feng. "Ice the thousand rivers!" The power of Zhuang Pings power roared and fell, and the impact was on the mountain. The amazing cold force froze the space around Mu Feng, and also frozen Mu Feng. The power of Taishan detonated. Hey! Mu Feng was oppressed under the Taishan Mountain, and a bang was sealed on the earth... The two strong men of the six kingdoms in the realm of the gods can join hands to suppress a triple of the realm of the gods. I am afraid that no one believes.   Chapter 2497： : Runaway Devil (74 Six) Rumble...! Wanshan Mountain oppresses Mu Fengyi on the land of the stars, and hundreds of thousands of miles are scattered in the mountains. What concept is 30,000 meters high, nearly four times higher than Mount Everest! Such a giant mountain of earth-powered power, gathered the power of Wanshan, plus the help of a six-powered Emperor, which barely suppressed Mu Feng. The terrible coldness of the cold also frozen the mountain into an iceberg. Together with the square, thousands of ice were frozen, and the heavens and the earth were frozen. The thunder powers were frozen. "Call... finally suppressed, this kid is really a monster." Nie Fan sighed. "This little beast doesn''t know what the end is. The spiritual power of the practice is so amazing, I am afraid that the history is extraordinary." Zhuang Ping''s cold voice, looking at the same horrified neighbors around him, just in the first battle, there have been 30 gods killed by Mu Feng, terrible strength. "Where he came from, no one knows **** it here. We got the reward of Qin Tianbao and got rid of the broken place of the ancient road." Nie Fandao. "Although the emperor of Seco is far away, but the materials are really scarce, this credit should be enough to mobilize us to go to the shrine where the general assembly is located, and where is the difference." The two said, and a group of powerful emperors came down. Rumble...! However, at this time, Shenshan turned out to be another roar. Uh... The land that has been frozen for three feet has also cracked a huge gap. The mountain is shaking, and even it is raised again! "Give me up!" Below is the angry roar of Mu Feng. "To break free of the crackdown, how, how is it possible, this is the divine power of both of you and me." Nie Fan was shocked. "God, you can get rid of the thousands of mountains and seals of Nie Fan, this is the power of horror." Nie Fans strong men are also shocked. This magical power, or Nie Fan in the world of the gods collected a thousand of the power of the earth to practice, not to mention the three realms of the Emperor, the Emperor''s realm of seven strong once sealed by the front, it is difficult to break free. "Roar" In the eyes of everyone''s shock, below, a 50,000-meter-tall horrible red-blooded demon god, surrounded by nine-color thunder, huge palms lifted this mountain! This blood-colored demon has a height of 50,000 meters (miles away). The purple-golded horn on the head is like two swords. The body is covered with gold-red scales, behind a pair of huge purple gold wings, and the legs are like pillars of heaven. He just raised the mountain of God. "Sura theo, the ancient Shura demon!" Zhuang Ping was shocked. "Impossible, isn''t the Shura domain already destroyed? How can there be the demon gods!" Nie Fan said with amazement. "Get out!" Mu Feng''s huge arms hug Shenshan rushed to a group of gods in the sky, like throwing a basketball, three gods burst! "Get away..." Nie Fan yelled, the body slammed, and other gods also quickly evaded. Hey! Hey! Hey...! However, there are still more than a dozen emperors who have been smashed and smashed by the terrible impact! Hard and smashed! boom! The stunned gods stepped on the stars, the two wings shook, and the terrible black and purple ruined the gods. The huge gods hit the ten gods, like the Taishan eggs, the ten gods, directly repaired The devil blasted! "Forcing me to show my true body, all of you, let''s die!" Shura roared, the blood of the palm of the hand with a terrible power of bombardment fell, large space collapsed, comparable to the size of the mountain-sized Shura palm slap in the body of four emperors. puff! puff! Like the flies, the four gods were directly shot, and the blood of the explosion was relentlessly retouched by the Shura. Mu Feng of Shura State, not only the power of Shura, but also the power of Jiuyi! For a long time, he did not easily show the repair of the body, but also those who feared the light of the gods found that attracted too much trouble. "kill!" Dozens of gods roared, and a supernatural power bombarded the body of the giant Shura demon. Such a large body became a living target of magical power. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A supernatural attack attacked the body of Shura, and there was no scar left. "cut!" Zhuang Ping holds the Excalibur, and the Excalibur squats on the huge head of the Shura Devil, and the Excalibur smashes out. However, it was not imagined to smash the head of Shura, but instead squatted on the artifact. At that time, the swordsman was shattered. "how is this possible!" Zhuang Ping was shocked, and Shura in the realm of the Emperor should not have such terrible defense. boom! Mu Feng waved a huge fist and brought up the power of the sky to roar. Hey! Zhuang Ping mouth burst blood, was blown by Mu Feng''s fist, and the bones in the body were all blasted. Zhuang Ping was shocked, and the seven blews bleed, and the panic was turned into a flash of light. However, Mu Feng''s body was chased for an amazing light. Although his body was large, he was easily attacked and his flexibility was affected, but his speed was not slow. Mu Feng''s huge palms surging the power of the gods, the palms of the two shots together, the large space burst. "Do not" Zhuang Ping roared, and the field of divine power was fully supported. However, as the glass cover exploded and broken, he was hit by Mu Feng''s double palm. With a bang, the flesh was directly blasted and was smashed in the palm of Mu Feng. Crushing mud. Hold you in your hand, put your hands together, and die! "Hey...!" Mu Feng Yang Tianxiaoxiao, the whistle swayed for nine days, an unspeakable pleasure, the unstoppable killing was completely ignited. "Zhuang Ping!" "grown ups!" Nie Fan and Zhuang Pings men saw this scene, and they scared their hearts and jumped out. "Escape!" Finally, someone could not control the fear, began to escape, and fled to the cosmic ship. "Total Fort, the total fort, a big event, a Shura demon who is named Mu Feng got Qin Tianbao, we want to win the treasure is not an opponent, please support and support!" Nie Fan spoke to a passing eclipse, looking at the back of Mu Feng, a huge lotus flower, more than 30 gods were shrouded, burned a blood, and fell directly. Nie Fan''s soul is almost scared, and where to take control of what is the only way. "Want to escape? You have to die, you will be jailed!" Shura smiled and the Jiuyi body ignited all the power of the thunder on this star. Rumble...! In the thunderclouds of the stars, the thunder and the fire snakes linger, and Thousand Thunder roars, and they are condensed into a thunder and the sky is shrouded in this starry sky. It is the turn of Mu Feng to block this star! Hey! A **** emperor hit the thunderbolt, a terrible thunderstorm broke out on the thunderbolt, and he was vomiting blood and retreating. The remaining 90 or so emperors were all intercepted and looked at the Shura Devil as a look of fear.   Chapter 2498： : Abuse of the hundred emperors (seven bursts!) "Break this enchantment together!" Nie Fan was so scared that he was so cold that he looked at the violent rushing Mu Feng and ordered it for everyone. Needless to say, everyone has been gathering divine power to attack this thunder. Dozens of attacks by the mighty realm of the Emperor, and at the same time fell on the thunder of the sky, a burst of magical explosions, but the Thunder sky is not broken! The power of the Thunder in the entire star continues to converge into the Thunder''s canopy to replenish energy. It stands to reason that nearly one of the Emperor''s shots hit, even if the enchantment of the top of the Emperor''s realm is broken, it is unreasonable to open the enchantment of Mu Feng. However, this star, this is a star of the thunder attribute, the enchantment of the spur of the thunder of the whole star, the enchantment of the whole star is not the gods can play, this is the advantage of occupying the geographical advantage, with the help of The power of heaven and earth. In other places, there is no such power in the enchantment of Mu Fengs robbery. "Adult, you can''t open it at all." "When it''s over, don''t we have so many people to be killed by this guy? I don''t want to die," "Work with him!" This group of gods was completely flustered, and some people were extremely timid, and they screamed to kill Mu Feng. They broke out all their divine power and vented all their physical strength and desperately. However, it was the Shuras smashing, and the violent Shuras divine power gathered in Jiuyi Leili and Jiuyous power to burn the lotus flower, and shrouded the anti-attack to Mu Fengs emperor. There is a space black hole in the space melting, and several gods are dying in the burning. "Little beast, I am fighting with you!" Under Nie Fan''s desperation, he directly burned his own sacred blood and improved his divine power. Nie Fan''s momentum rose wildly and even reached the seven realm of the realm of the Emperor! "Thousands of mountains!" He groaned, and the power of the earth road once again gathered the power of Qianshan, condensing a **** that is more horrible than before, and wanting to kill Mu Feng again. "Ling Yun helps me!" Mu Fengs nine kinds of gods and thunders are in a frenzied rush, and Lingyun has also released a terrible infernal purgatory into the body of Mu Feng. The ten-color thunder disappeared, and Mu Fengs palms were empty, condensing the terrible Leiyang, which was not a big man, and madly absorbed the power of the thunder on this star. "The fire of the star nuclear Thunder, quote!" Mu Feng''s other palm led to the ground below, and the Raytheon smashing machine rushed into the earth with the power of the soul. Rumble! The stars below the ground cracked, and a star-shaped nuclear explosion broke out below, and the horror of the thunderstorm rose to the sky, gathering and communicating to Mu Feng Leiyang. Leiyang''s crazy expansion, for a moment, has become a few tens of thousands of feet in size, the horrible Lei Wei let the surrounding space directly cracked and cracked, and made a snoring, Lei Yang, are about to swallow to Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared, surging all his souls to control divine power. "town!" Nie Fan growled, and the mountains of several tens of thousands of feet fell wildly. "Leiyang is dead, kill!" Mu Fengyi, his hands waving his power, a bang, this tens of thousands of Leiyang turned into a thunderstorm and shocked this mountain. Rumble... rumbling! At this moment, Leiyang instantly released dozens of thunder explosives and bombarded it on the mountain of God. Shenshan is like a bubble under the atomic bomb. It bursts in an instant, and the earth''s attributes are broken. This moment, the thunder illuminates the heavens and the earth, a terrible explosive force, the power of the thunder, and the power of the star nuclear thunderbolt explode. "Oh ah..." Nie Fan was the first to bear the brunt, the field of divine power was unbearable, and the moment was broken. The power of the violent Raytheon swallowed him for a moment. Nie Fans body was directly torn and shattered in the thunder, and the spirit was screaming, and it was instantly annihilated in the Thunder. . However, the power of this attack is not limited to this. "No, no, no..." "Ah... I don''t want to die!" The power of the thunderous expansion of the madness shrouded all the gods in a flash, and hundreds of thousands of miles were turned into a thunder sea. Dozens of gods screamed, the body was smashed like a bubble, torn, and people were completely turned into fly ash, the spirits were destroyed, and there was no residue. The thunder curtains arranged by Mu Feng were also bombarded, and the power of the thunderbolt rushed into the starry sky. The starry sky condensed a thundercloud that covered hundreds of thousands of miles in the sky. Shen Lei three kinds of divine power, but also contains the power of the star nuclear thunder fire, the peak of the Emperor in this attack, also have to die! Hey! Oh... Mu Feng was in the thunder sea. He was bombarded by the impact of the explosion. Although the power of the thunder of his own magic could not hurt him, the impact of the explosion was terrible, such as the hammer of the same handle was bombarded in his body. The front spit blood, squatting in the broken earth, and the body of the artifact was shocked by a blast. One hundred and sixty gods are all annihilated! "Oh ah... too strong, its too horrible, this, this..." Luo Zhengfeng, Nangong Temple, Luo Ziyi and others were shocked and opened their mouths, and their chins fell quickly. "This kid, I am afraid that the spiritual power of spiritual practice is not idle. It can bring together the power of such a terrible thunder. In the universe, only the first **** domain of the thunder, the magical powers in the Jiuyi Lei Shen domain can be done, no, he and What is the relationship between Jiuyi and Lei Shen?" Ge Xuan looked at the huge thundercloud that rose up, and the eyes were deep and the thunderclouds were expanding to them. "Mu Feng brothers are safe, right wind, purple clothes, hey, you go first, wait for me in the next starry fortress, I will come over later." Ge Xuan squinted. On the broken starry ground, the star nuclear Thunderfire magma surging on the ground, the earth became a thunder and fire, and Mu Feng''s body lies in the thunder sea. Oh... Mu Feng spit out blood, his body suspended, and a force of thunder gathered into his body, and the thundering force restored his injury. The blood force gathered, Mu Feng returned to the appearance of ordinary people, horrible murderous, the mind of the killing war is also disappearing, he took a heavy breath and finally ended. Rumble! At this time, the Shura spirit in his body rolled and roared, and the boundary of Shen Yuanhai unexpectedly expanded. The realm of Shurao''s scriptures was raised one by one, reaching the double realm of the Emperor! Nine secluded seas, the nine secluded power is also skyrocketing, reaching the double realm of the Emperor! Also, just now he killed too many gods and souls, blood gas, breaking through a heavy weight is not strange, if it takes time to absorb refining, I am afraid that the breakthrough is not a realm. The power of space surging, the shocked drug Chuanchuan, Tianzhu, also emerged from the world of Mu Feng. "The trough! This is too strong for anyone. I havent made a big deal yet, and Feng Ge has solved it myself." Yaochuan shocked the road, and all the battles, the two of them in Mu Feng''s world, through the pictures of Mu Feng feedback can be clearly seen. "We are too far behind." There is a rare helplessness in the sound of the thorns.   Chapter 2499： : Turn your face back "Shen, you also have a bag in your head. Can we compare with the front brother? He is not a human." "Your sister is not a human being, I am not coming over to heal me." Mu Feng did not say good. "Oh, I am sorry, I have forgotten it. I have finally been peaceful. This time, I see who else dares to chase us, swear at our treasures, dare to come, and kill them all." Yaochuan laughed and said that the drug spirit poured into Mu Feng''s body and helped Mu Feng recover the internal injuries that were hit by the explosion. "I am afraid that this is not so easy to end." Mu Feng is low. "Since the Chamber of Commerce is one of the top 100 chambers of the world, the power is bound to be small. Since Qin Tianbao is so important, I am afraid that it will attract more Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, stronger people, and Feng Ge. We will be more careful in the future. I have to change my face." Tianzhu frowned. "Well, I think so too." Mu Feng nodded. "Let''s go, leave here first." "Mu brother!" Just when Mu Feng was about to leave, a light came from the sky. Comes in a white robe, face like crown jade, Fengshen handsome, it is Ge Xuan. "Ge brother." Mu Feng was slightly surprised and looked at Ge Xuan. For Ge Xuan, Mu Feng still has a very good feeling in his heart. This person is a heavy friend and a friend who can make deep friends. "Ge brother, how come you?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "You have nothing to be done. Before we found out that a lot of people at the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce are chasing you, just come over and see, you are fine." Ge Xuan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, showing great concern. "Right, what about your companion?" Mu Feng asked. "The purple clothes are the first step, I let them wait for me in the next starry fortress." Ge Xuan laughed and came closer. "You''d better be more careful, after all, you also have a treasure in your body." "Well, but it seems that most of the attention is placed on you. That Qin Tianbao does not know what is an important treasure. It has attracted so many powerful people. There are still many Star Fortresses in the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng, you have to be more careful." Ge Xuan went forward and was very concerned. "Well, after this time we will avoid the Star Fortress and try to avoid contact with the people of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce." Mu Feng nodded. "Well, that''s fine, but Mu brother, I also want to see the Qin Tianbao." Ge Xuan revealed a strange smile. Suddenly, his body''s divine power burst and broke out instantly. The reincarnation of the divine power gathered in the palm of the hand, and it was bombarded to Mu Feng by a distance of two meters. Such a close distance, Mu Feng, Tianzhu, and Zhichuan were all too late to respond. However, when Ge Xuan shot, Mu Feng seemed to have noticed in advance that a large Thunder God was condensed and smashed on the other side. Hey! Two amazing powers broke out, and the two palms were opposite each other. A circle of magical power broke out, and both of them were repulsed by thousands of meters. Tianzhu, Yaochuan is also expelled by the erupting power. "Rely, Ge Xuan, what is your mother doing?" Yaochuan roared. "You actually noticed." Ge Xuan stabilized his figure and said coldly. "When you approach me, your heartbeat is not normal, blood flow is accelerating, this is the performance of the gods to mobilize the power of God. The most important thing is that I feel the murderousness of your heart, Ge brother, you want to kill me, really I thought that you are a person who is so deep in the city. Before it was pretending to be good enough, my Mu Feng, I will soon regard you as a friend." Mu Feng said coldly, but there was a wave of pain in the palm of his hand. It was a reincarnation of power, and Mu Feng mobilized his own power to suppress it. "Oh, the Shura Protoss is really worthy of the name." Ge Xuan smiled and looked at Mu Feng. After seeing the amazing strength of Mu Feng before, he was not afraid at all. "Are you also for Qin Tianbao?" Mu Feng calmly said. "Yes, Mu Feng, I am a friend, I advise you to give me a Qin Tianbao, the kind of chaos is not something you can protect." Ge Xuan said indifferently. "Do you know what Qin Tianbao is?" Mu Feng was slightly surprised, and then said: "Why did you want to give me the choice of Qin Tianbao?" "Oh, this is just that you don''t want others to draw your attention to me." Ge Xuansen smiled coldly, and there was a gentle and temperament before. "Mother''s, it''s really a big yin, admire, acting so high, the depth of the city, I am going to admire you." Yaochuan cold channel. "You are so despicable, purple, Luo Zhengfeng, do they know? They worship you so much, they find that the people they admire are also a small person who is interested in the heart, how do you stand in the future." Mu Feng was indifferent, and under the earth, a force of thunder gathered in his body. "Reassure, they won''t know, and despicable is also a means of success. Those who believe in the right way have nothing to do with the land, Mu Feng, will give Qin Tianbao to me, and everyone can still Be a friend." Ge Xuan extended his palm to the cold road. "Friend? Oh, you are no longer worth it!" Mu Feng smiled coldly, and finally screamed, his body was killed, and the old man was smashed. Ge Xuan''s body exploded, and the left flashed thousands of miles away. boom! Mu Fengs sword squatted down, and the earth smashed a thousand miles of rift. "I don''t know how to lift it. If that''s the case, I will only take it from your body." Ge Xuan said coldly, the body reincarnation of the power of a share of the outbreak, the Emperor''s realm of four repairs, but he gave Mu Feng a feeling ten times more dangerous than the former six kings. boom! For the black and white reincarnation of the gods, the reincarnation of the power of the reincarnation, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, the divine power for a black and white roaring dragon to roar, the momentum is strong, crushing the four powerful powers of the realm of the Emperor. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng did not despise, turned into Shura, the three magical powers broke out, the sword pattern condensed, a black and purple sword phoenix shouted out, bombarded the black and white raging dragon. One dragon and one phoenix bombarded together on this piece of land that was originally a mess. Hey! Hey! Hey! The power of the gods broke out, the two gods roared, the earth continued to burst and cracked, and the two divine forces offset each other, and no one had any benefit. "It''s so strong, is this the power of reincarnation?" Mu Fengs body was washed away by the shock wave and his face was dignified. Their own divine power can''t suppress the reincarnation of each other! He is the three top martial arts of practice. The power of reincarnation against the celestial body is really well-deserved. In fact, strictly speaking, the power of reincarnation has already involved the integration of three divine powers, most of which are life, death, two gods, and a small amount of third power, time!   Chapter 2500： : Great War Reincarnation Yes, it is time, reincarnation, the end of life, the starting point of life, and more involved in life and death, which contains part of the time. Reincarnation is the head of the top ten gods in the median plane. It is also the top **** in the realm of the gods. It is not without reason. Mu Fengs nine-thousand-thoused gods, unless they have evolved to the last step, they can face the ninth. Reincarnation, of course, Ge Xuan''s reincarnation body did not practice to a perfect state, but the Sixth cycle. "Mu Feng, you better realize that give up, you will not be my opponent." Ge Xuan said coldly: "Its not worthwhile to lose your life for a treasure you cant protect." "consciousness?" Mu Feng smiled. "Before there was no result, my Mu Feng never knew what to give up. Even if the ending is to lose, I will fight to the end. What''s more, this is just the beginning." The power of Mu Fengs body is running wildly: Today can be a battle with the legendary reincarnation. Such an opportunity, my Mu Feng will not give up. Hey! Mu Fengs footsteps were thunderous, and his body suddenly burst into the power of the gods. It turned into a black-violet lightning blast, and the ancient scorpion broke out in an amazing sword. "cut!" Mu Feng roared, a sword swayed down, the Excalibur spit out a thousand feet of light, Jianqi tears the piece of space, tears, brings a sword wind, broken earth, rocks, land, like a wave rolling , tearing out thousands of miles of gullies. This sword is enough to easily kill the five powerful powers in the realm of the Emperor. Ge Xuan''s double-sleeve wave, a strand of reincarnation of the power of the encirclement broke out, and a black-and-white bodyguard defense was condensed in front of him. boom! This sword is on the defense, the three gods are madly venting, and the horrible power is constantly impacting. However, the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the body has a circle of light, and it has defended the horrible blow of Mu Feng. "Good again!" Mu Feng roared, for a moment, wield a sword hundreds of times, like a storm and rain in the reincarnation of the body, the sword of the heaven and earth sword flashed into a series of swords. Hey! Ge Xuan''s reincarnation body was finally broken, and numerous swords shrouded to Ge Xuan. In the hands of Ge Xuan, there was also a sword of black and white swaying, and the hand-held sword was on the other side. when! when! when! The two swords of the sword kept on facing each other, bursting into a burst of crisp swords, and a powerful force of swordsmanship shocked the waves. Tianzhu, Yaochuan two people retreat again and again, the two people burst into the power of shock waves, both of them are unbearable. "Wan Jian Huo Huang!" Mu Feng and a sword condensed thousands of swords, and Jianqi instantly violently dozens of times, turned into a black and purple sword phoenix, Jianhuang Changming smashed to Ge Xuan. "A thought cycle!" Ge Xuan roared, a sword reincarnation of the power of the surging, into a roar of roaring dragons, two magical powers against the outbreak, the violent sword gas shock back to the two. The two bodies exploded. "Reincarnation!" At this time, Ge Xuan''s black and white reincarnation in the eyes of a ray of light, in the void, condensed and burned a group of black flames, this black flame contains amazing power of death, the power of destruction. Reincarnation of phlegm can burn and burn a strong source of life and corrode Shouyuan. "go with!" Ge Xuan double-sleeve a wave, thousands of reincarnation smoldering burning, turned into a fire to kill Mu Feng, rolled up a burning black sea of ??fire, magnificent, want to swallow Mu Feng for a moment. Mu Feng shouted, the body repaired the fire, the nine fires, the nine secluded fire, the three magical fires burning, gathered in the arms of the gods roar, condensed the law. "Chen Shilianhua!" Mu Feng roared, a fist collapsed and killed, and a thousand-foot-old black lotus bloom in the void, releasing a circle of horrible fire. Rumble...! Two kinds of fires roared, and the two fires kept hitting the impact. The terrible thing was that the sputum smoldering burned Mu Fengs burning lotus, and the fire swept to Mu Feng, but the energy was also consumed. "Hail, seal!" Mu Feng Bing , , , Hey...! The reincarnation of phlegm was frozen in the ice by Mu Fengbing and Raytheon, forming a burning flame in the ice crystal. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng''s deity also smashed out at the same time. The violent sword rainbow runs through Changhong. The glaciers that have been bombarded have all exploded and broken, and the reincarnation of sputum is broken. This sword has no mercy to Ge Xuan. "Reincarnation!" Ge Xuan''s face was dignified, and a huge reincarnation vortex emerged in front of himself. This sword rainbow was smashed and sucked into the vortex. Hey! An explosion of the whirlpool of the reincarnation, Ge Xuan''s body exploded, a trace of blood in the mouth, resulting in anti-phagosis. "Reincarnation call!" Ge Xuan roared, an amazing reincarnation of the body swept out of the body, the sky above, a black and white Thunder condensed, the roar between the supreme power. boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of black and white lightnings instantly turned into a thunderstorm, covering the sky where Mu Feng was. Mu Feng''s face was condensed, his feet were thundering, and the murder of the prison was condensed, turning into a protective body covering himself. In a round of reincarnation, the Thunder bombarded on Mu Fengs tens of thousands of robbery, and the Thunder and Thunder could not absorb the power of this round of thunder, and between the breaths, the prison was broken. Mu Feng''s body repeatedly evaded, but under such a dense supernatural power, it is difficult to escape from any body, and a reincarnation of the Thunder bombarded on Mu Feng''s left arm. "what!" Mu Feng screamed and retreated, and his left arm rushed into the reincarnation of the Thunder. This reincarnation madly swallowed the vitality of his left arm, destroying the nerves, and the left arm dried up at the speed seen by the naked eye. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the twilight flashed, and the sword fell, squatting on his left arm, and his left arm was cut off directly. "kill!" At this time, Ge Xuan drove the Excalibur, the Excalibur broke out in black and white, and a sword smashed to the head of Ge Xuan. "Fantasy Flame Butterfly!" In the sea of ??Mu Feng, a magical law in the sea is integrated into the spirit of Jiuyou, and it rushes to the sea of ??Ge Xuan. boom In front of Ge Xuan, I just felt that I had burned a cyan butterfly, and the soul came and burned. "Hey, district illusion, but also dare to offer ugly." Ge Xuan is cold and cold, and a powerful and boundless consciousness breaks out, easily breaks away from the illusion, and the butterfly is completely broken. Mu Feng snorted, his mind was stinging, and his eyes were full of shock. How can this soul of Soxun be so horrible! However, this willpower and his soul does not fit! However, at this time, Ge Xuan and a sword have been assassinated to Mu Feng''s head!   Chapter 2501： : Double arrogance "God points!" Mu Feng''s body retired, and several thunders were shot in the body, turning into five Raytheon avatars. Gengtian, space, hail, Xuanhuang, Huangquan! Five Raytheon condensed, immortal Raytheon, and Mu Feng stayed in the fairy world. "Ice Minefield!" "Geng Tianjian!" "Huang Quan died!" "Xuanhuang area!" "Time and space minefield!" Five Thors roared and condensed the five gods to resist. The anti-defense power of the five-party gods is so amazing that the seven strong people in the realm of the Emperor may not be able to break through. This is the anti-day of the Raytheon. The battle can kill the enemy, and the royal world is unparalleled. And Mu Feng''s body, Raytheon''s suffocating machine rushed to the earth, flocked to the sky, and the thunder of the stars gathered together. "Six revolvers back to the sword!" Ge Xuanyuan, the body''s six rounds of reincarnation all broke out, and even condensed into a six-revolutionary sword dragon roaring, surrounded by his side, the reincarnation of the sword dragon condensed six thousand Jianjian shadows and went. Hey! The ice-cold thunder prison that condenses the ice is being bombarded, and the explosion suddenly breaks down and turns into a shard of ice! Geng Tianjian, full of amazing swordsmanship, rolled up a squad of wind and suffocated, and attacked and defended the reincarnation of six swords. boom! However, the reincarnation of the six swords and dragons hurricane broke the waves, directly blasted the Gengtian sword field, and the impact on the death of Huang Quan. Huang Quans death in prison, Huang Quans death force surged to Ge Xuan. However, the reincarnation drove and died. Huang Quan Lei Hai was directly broken by six swords and could not hurt Ge Xuan. The defensive power of Xuanhuang is the most amazing, and it is blocked by the golden yellow and yellow wall. boom! boom! boom! The reincarnation of the six swords dragons was successively bombarded on the Xuanhuang Lei wall. The Xuanhuang Leibi blocked a sword, two swords and three swords, but the fourth sword slammed, and the fifth sword, the Xuanhuang Leibi roared and exploded. Open, the four Raytheon vomited blood and retired, and there was a shocking color in the eyelids. Horror, Ge Xuan, breaking through four thunder prisons in a row, this terrible attack power, I am afraid that the six heavens in the realm of the Emperor can not bear the power of this sword! Reincarnation, the name is well-deserved! "This, this guy is too horrible." The drug vest gave birth to a layer of cold sweat. This ordinary, seemingly gentle young man has such a strong fighting power. "You and I, I am afraid that even his sword can''t stop it. Feng brother meets the real opponent and is a strong enemy." The thorns are dignified. The last two swords, into the time and space of the prison, you must take Mu Feng''s life, but this is the time and space of the prison, Ge Xuan instantly feels that his speed is ten times slower, the power of reincarnation is actually bound! ! Between heaven and earth, if you can say that you can barely restrain the reincarnation, there is only time and space! "This is... the power of time and space!" Ge Xuans eyes showed a shock, how could it be, Mu Feng, even realized the power of time law! "Give me broken!" Ge Xuan then screamed, and the power of reincarnation broke out with a force of time, disturbing the law of time, and the speed suddenly rose and rose to kill Mu Feng. "Unfortunately, you have slowed down one step." Mu Feng''s body is cold and cold, and it has already condensed a round of ten-color giant Leiyang, and also gathered the power of the star nuclear mine. "Destroyed Leiyang!" Mu Feng roared, and when he hit the past, the ten-color Leiyang swayed the heavens and the earth, and the light shone through the stars, like the most glaring sun, and the earth was broken. boom! Another earth-shattering roar, the violent explosion of Leiyang, bombarded on the reincarnation of the six sword dragon. "Roar!" This rebellious six-sword dragon roared in Leiyang, but the explosion of Leiyang, the horrible explosion shock wave, the power of the Thunder directly tore the reincarnation of the six sword dragon. "not good!" Ge Xuan''s face changed greatly, and the power of this thunderstorm has surpassed the realm of the Emperor! boom! His reincarnation of the gods was also engulfed by an instant bombardment. The explosion of the blast broke open, and the boundless violent thunder power swallowed the body of Ge Xuan. He did not know how far the bombardment rushed and directly drowned the sky. Hey...! Mu Feng was shocked by the impact of the anti-explosion, and he vomited blood and retreated. Hey! Mu Feng hit a distant meteorite, which stabilized his figure. He flew out of the humanoid crater that struck, looking at the boundless thunder and boiling the world, looking cold and indifferent. "The end, Ge Xuan, reincarnation, is indeed against the sky, but unfortunately here, my Mu Feng has a geographical advantage." Mu Feng said coldly, and spit out a deep breath. However, this battle did make him feel too much. The geniuses in this universe are really too many. The power of Ge Xuan is definitely the first person he has met so far. Ge Xuan does not only strengthen him in a small realm, but he, practicing three top-level magical powers, if there is no advantage of this geographical condition, this war does not know what to hit. "Feng brother!" Tianzhu, Yaochuan quickly flew. "His grandmother, did not expect that this Ge Xuan is so horrible, in addition to evil spirits, Feng Ge, you are playing so fierce for the first time." Yaochuan was shocked. "This universe, how many geniuses are enchanting, this is just the way to the gods." Mu Feng sighed. "Mu Feng!" However, at this time, in the tumbling Thunder Sea, a cold and chilly sound, with a voice of complaints. A figure flies out of the Thunder''s tumbling space, and the eyes are cold and gloomy. "What! This guy, this is not dead yet!" "how is this possible?" Yaochuan, Tianzhu, are all exclaimed. Mu Fengs eyes were shrinking, and he was also staring at Ge Xuan. His robes were broken, but they were forcibly condensed by the power of God, the hair was messy, and there was a thunder and scorch in the body. However, beside him, he even swayed the light of the gods, and the light of the gods was dazzling, exuding an indestructible magical power, and the soul was surging. "Very good, I really didn''t expect that your power, strength, and even reincarnation will push me to this step." Ge Xuan said coldly. "The trough is lying in the trough! You, what the monster are you! You can''t kill you!" Yaochuan scared and screamed. "Ge Xuan..." Mu Feng is also a gloomy face, clenched his fists, and he is so powerful, with the help of the power of the heavens and the earth, the star nuclear thunderfire can kill a blow of the Emperor''s peak, but they have not been able to kill Ge Xuan. Strong enemy, in addition to evil spirits, Mu Feng met an unprecedented strong enemy! And the other side of the realm is not much higher than him. "This kid, the spirit of the spirit that scatters at this moment is not normal. It is clearly a person. Why, there is a feeling of disapproval... This feeling is similar to... Consciousness..." Gu Jiejian inspired Ge Gexuan''s breath secretly surprised.   Chapter 2502： : Scary gods "Yugawa, Tianzhu, you back." Mu Feng said with a voice. "Feng Ge, you are careful." The two men retreat, the strength of the two of them is not enough to intervene in the battle between the two. "If he was before, maybe it is not your opponent, but now, I can only tremble." Ge Xuan said coldly, the power of a stock of spirits surging out, he said, Mu Feng did not understand, what was his former you. Rumble...! At this time, I saw a special force of the heavens and the earth gathered together, condensed around the Ge Xuan, and the lines of the gods appeared. "I can beat you once and you can beat you twice too!" Mu Fengs divine power broke out again, and the five gods were divided. Hey! Mu Feng, five thunder gods, six gods together with the bombing to Ge Xuan. "Scream!" Six long sounds, six swords and fires condensed, and the terrorist forces with different attributes smashed to Ge Xuan. Six fires and phoenixes were killed, and the power was enough to destroy a planet of the size of the earth. All of them slammed into Ge Xuan and the air was locked. Hey...! Around the side of Ge Xuan, that circle of gods released a ray of gods, and instantly spread and opened, and the golden body of the body shrouded Ge Xuan, which contained an amazing power of the gods. boom! boom! The buzzing sound continued, and the six-headed Jianhuang bombarded the explosion in the body of Ge Xuan, and the sword violently bombarded, constantly hitting the body of Ge Xuan. However, the power of the gods, like the indestructible defense, guarded Ge Xuan, protecting him, without a trace of harm. "The power of this god..." Mu Feng was shocked, and the power released by the power of the gods around Ge Xuan has surpassed the inferior gods! Da Qian Lei Shen Yin! Mu Feng roared, and his sleeves waved the power of the inexhaustible emperor, condensing thousands of thousands of thunder and gods to kill and fall. Every Dalai Lama is printed like a meteor bombardment, with the power of destruction. Hey! Hey! The roar of the explosion continued, and Ge Xuan was still in the thunder, and he still suffered no harm. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng violently slammed another sword, and a bang banged, and the Emperor''s swordsman continued to bombard the body of Ge Xuan, but still did not break open. "This guy, just with this **** pattern against the blow of my destruction of Leiyang?" Mu Feng was shocked and suddenly realized why Ge Xuan was not hit by such a terrible blow. At this time, Ge Xuan''s fingers condensed the gods, and they have gathered together to gather a blue-colored sacred mark to gather in front of them, absorbing the power of an amazing world. "Thousands of Blades Rune, go!" Hey! This cyan **** pattern recorded a bang, and the light of the gods was released, releasing a terrible force of heaven and earth. The blue sky was condensed with numerous wind blades, and it became a torrent of winds. The impact turned to Mu Feng. "Thousands of robbers!" Mu Fengs face has changed greatly. The power of the heavens and the earth contained in this torrent of wind has surpassed the realm of the Emperor! The torrent of the ruins of the ruins of the earth, rolling up countless boulders of the earth, the earth, flying sand and sand between the heavens and the earth, the wind and dust filled. Hey! The newly smashed Thunderbolt was directly blasted and broken, and the violent sacred wind swept to Mu Feng. The wind blade was cut in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The blood spattered, and the wind blade smashed in the body of Mu Feng, tearing out a trace of blood, and some wounds deep into the bones, and even cut off his nerves. "what!" Mu Feng was involved in the wind of the gods, directly bombarded, his body was cut and bruised, and he did not know how many nerves were broken. If the Jiuyi Lei body was not perfect before he was hit, the body would be broken and broken. After the end, it will be directly divided by the **** wind. Even now, it has suffered a very serious injury. Oh... Mu Feng was bombarded thousands of miles away, falling to the ground, spit blood, and his eyes were shocked. This is simply not the realm of the Emperor, the **** of the gods can master the magical magic! "Feng brother!" Yaochuan, Tianshen face changed greatly, horrified, and quickly flew to Mu Feng. Yaochuan quickly poured his own medicine into Mu Feng, and gave Mu Feng the medicine. "kill!" The thorns roared, and the body became a shadow that collapsed and smashed away. Hey! A sword light stabbed Ge Xuan, killing a sword, and it was awkward and awkward! However, this sword stab is above the gods and protects the body, so you can''t take a step in the inch! The thorns face changed greatly, and the body exploded. However, Ge Xuan waved his sleeves and reincarnate the power of the thorn in the body. puff! The thorns bleed and retire, and were swept away by a sleeve, and suffered heavy losses. The power of reincarnation eroded his vitality. Ge Xuan walked toward Mu Feng step by step, indifferent: "The road to death is what you find yourself, Mu Feng, Qin Tianbao is your ants." "I have been fighting with you!" Yaochuan sputum, the power of the poisonous **** broke out, do not know how many kinds of poisons of the poison **** power condensed, turned into a black scorpion swallowed to Ge Xuan. "The ants are average." Ge Xuan was indifferent, and a sword broke out. The reincarnation of Jian Mang easily smashed a blow of Yaochuan and squatted in the body of Yaochuan. "Ah..." Yaochuan was like a blood gourd, flying by a sword, and the chest was torn out with a deep and visceral sword mark, dozens of gods, and the bones were cut off. "Fat!" Mu Feng whispered, looking at Ge Xuan, and his eyes were stunned. "Okay, since one of them wants to be so eager to change, let''s change it." In the hands of Mu Feng, the main deity is condensed, and he will not hesitate to expose the main deity! "dead!" Ge Xuan roared, a sword running through the nine days and three realms, smashing to Mu Feng''s head. "what" Suddenly, he screamed again, his power was broken, and his head screamed again and again, and there was a force of consciousness that was against him. "How is it possible, how is it possible, why are you still not dead!" Ge Xuanyuan, constantly hammering his head. Mu Feng, what happened to this guy? However, this is the opportunity, Mu Feng seized this moment in an instant, the body blood, a sword broke out, Ge Xuan''s **** pattern has collapsed. Hey! "what" Ge Xuan screamed, was smashed by a sword, and his body was torn out of a smashing wound. The strong body of the reincarnation made him not killed by a sword. "Little beast!" Ge Xuan roared, his eyes were red and red, and the power of the gods was once again condensed in the palm of his hand. "what" But he screamed again, madly grabbing his head and grabbing a **** mark on his face. "Mu brother, go, go!" At this time, the power of a mind was transmitted to Mu Feng Shenhai, which is the voice of Ge Xuan. Mu Feng stunned, what is going on? "Come on, my body, the soul, has been taken away, I can''t control how long, you are going, it''s the Seventh Heaven Master, he is not dead, he won me! Go!" Ge Xuans idea was once again rumored. "Yes, was it taken?"   Chapter 2503： : Lessons of ancient 煞 (five) "Kid, this time I want to completely ruin your consciousness, ah ah..." Mu Feng has not responded yet. This Ge Xuan whispered to himself, but flew away, leaving behind a face of Mu Feng three brothers. "Cough... Feng Ge, this guy, is it crazy?" Yaochuan flew over and shocked. "It was taken away, the Seventh Heaven Master..." Mu Fengs nephew was slightly stunned, thinking about what Ge Xuan had just said to him. Isn''t it already dead? "It seems that he was indeed taken away. The body of the Seven-Spirited Master that you met before did not fall, and consciousness still exists." The ancient Shu Jianling said quietly. "What happened? Consciousness is not only the talents of the evil spirits have this ability?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "The conscious mind is indeed the magical power of the evil spirits. However, the universe is so big, and there are some magical powers in this area. It is not absolute. Its the ninth-nine-thousand-thousand-thousands What hands and feet, this Ge Xuan kid is likely to refine his memory **** beads were taken away. "Oh, if you think so, the shrine inheritance is probably the one that was laid down before the old guy died. In order to pick the right one, I said, how can there be a sense of incompatibility?" Gu Yu sneered, and Mu Feng heard a cold sweat behind him. If he chose the memory god, wouldnt he be the one who was chosen? "So it seems that the former Qi Xuan Tian Shi who wants to **** the Qin Tian Bao is the one who controlled Ge Xuan, not the original meaning of Ge Xuan. Just now, he saved me?" Mu Feng thought in his heart, if so, he still misunderstood Ge Xuan himself. "Ge brother..." In the heart of Mu Feng, instead, Ge Xuan gave birth to a worry. "Is there any way I can help him?" Mu Feng asked. "No, other people''s consciousness, how do you go in? Before your illusion is useless to others, people''s consciousness is much stronger than you, and can only rely on Ge Xuan, but since Ge Xuan''s body is Has been controlled, indicating that he has lost, and it is a matter of time before consciousness is wiped out." "Kid, this person is extremely dangerous. The seven-spin is the Heavenly Master. The power of the Shenzi magical power has just been seen before. It is better to stay away from him later, or find a way to kill him, but now Ge Xuan is in consciousness. Rebelling against him is your best chance to kill him." The ancient Shu sword spirit is cold and indifferent. "I killed him, and Ge Xuan himself will not die." Mu Feng frowned. "Yes." Mu Feng heard the words, the heart of the killing moments dispersed, said: "Since I can not help him, not to kill him, in case he can resist success, my Mu Feng is not killing his friends." "Stupid, there is no such possibility at all. The power of a heavenly master''s consciousness is that a ant ant in the realm of the gods can resist success and kill him!" Ancient Shu Jian Ling cold channel. "Gu Yu, I am your master, I can''t take you to teach me, Ge Xuan is also my friend, I can''t do it to kill my friends, if he is really wiped out, he will be killed, then I will Will personally kill the body occupied by Qi Xuan Tian Shi, revenge for Ge brother." Mu Feng cold channel. "Kid, you, you dare to marry me, you dare to teach me!" Gu Yu said with anger: "Do you think that your wings are now hard? In the past few years, no one has helped you, you have fallen." "Yes, you did help me a lot, but Gu Yu, don''t you say that you have no selfishness in your heart and swear at me Mu Feng? I am your lord, not your servant. If you sincerely treat me, we can even Be a friend, what do I have to do, its not until you come to teach me, you can give advice. But you cant interfere with my decision. Otherwise, I dont mind trying to erase your spirit and recast a spirit. Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "You...oh..." The ancient proverbs were stuffed, but then they snorted and did not continue to speak. This is the case with Mu Fengs character. This ancient priest has taught him that the lesson is like a turtle. He really does not suppress and suppress, but he really does not know who is the real master. "The ancient ɷ ɷ Mu Feng secretly said that he is not stupid. He has been a master for him for so many years. Where is he regarded as a master? Instead, he is trained as a thug. Is this a normal attitude to the master? Moreover, when Luo Yu personally seized the ancient scorpion and said something inexplicable to him, he already had some vigilance in his heart. "Hey..." At this time, the thorns spit out a blood, and the consciousness was dark and fainted. "Tianzhu!" Mu Feng was shocked and hurriedly rushed to hold the thorns, although he was also bruised. After the investigation of Yaochuan, his face changed greatly: "It''s not good. The reincarnation of the power has invaded into the soul of the thorn." In the sea of ??the thorns, the power of the reincarnation constantly erodes the source of his soul, and erodes the soul. If this continues, the thorns will fly away. In the Chuanchuan Shenhai, a sacred spirit is constantly pouring into the body of the thorn, helping the thorns to suppress the reincarnation. "How?" Mu Feng asked. "The situation is not good, Feng Ge, I can only suppress, I am currently unable to remove the power of this reincarnation." Yaochuan''s face is ugly. The power of reincarnation is one of the most weird forces in the universe. "However, I know what can save the thorns, remove the reincarnation, and record in the Shennong Dian. Just, I don''t have this kind of god." "What medicine?" "Life God, the life power of the law of life can help to remove the power of reincarnation." Yaochuan said. "Do you not have a life law for spiritual practice? The power of creation has the power of life." The law of life is the force of the law of the deep physician''s compulsory repair. Rescuing people depends on the law of life to strengthen the vitality of patients and awaken vitality. "But I have not repaired enough. I can only suppress the power of reincarnation in the body of the thorn, and I cannot fight. I need life and fruit to help me." Yaochuan is helpless, and the reincarnation is too strong. If it is the power of other emperors, even if it is the divine power left by the top of the Emperor''s realm, Yaochuan can help to slowly remove it, but the power of reincarnation can restrain life. law. "Damn, let''s get out of here and find a way to go to some trading places to buy the **** of life." "Well, it can only be so now, oh, sister, what is the broken Qin Tianbao , provoked so many farts, Feng brother, we simply lost." Yaochuan took Tianshen into his own world, and Mu Feng left the star and flew to the unconstrained cosmic ship. "If you lose someone else, you won''t believe it. The cause and effect are already contaminated. Now you can only bear it." Mu Feng was indifferent and set foot on the Shenzhou...   Chapter 2504： :贱灵科技(75六更) This silver cosmic ship is also an artifact that can be attacked, defended, and the greatest ability is still on the road. Such a space ship is worth a lot. Every star fortress is equipped with only one space ship. The two entered the middle of the space. The spacecraft is extremely well equipped. The front is the control cabin. There is a separate room, kitchen, dining room, toilet, crystal chandelier shining brightly, full of modern technology and even the atmosphere. Crystal video screen, there are some pictures of strong battles. I rely on, the style is very unique and the interior decoration. Yaochuan was surprised and looked at the facilities in this ship. The world in which they lived has always been an ancient world, and they have been exposed to this modern technology artifact. Mu Feng is also very surprised to look at the facilities inside the ship, which is completely different from the fairy boat in the fairy world. "Buddles, this is a technological civilization." The ancient cockroach flew out of Mu Feng''s body and suspended in front of the two men. Science and technology civilization? Is it a technological civilization? Kamogawa looks awkward. "Amount...Technology civilization is the use of energy to transform, forming a variety of energy modes of operation, some similar to the use of the gods array method, but it is completely different, anyway, I can not tell, then you two will know The technological civilization in this universe is still carried forward to the entire universe. Gu Yu said. "Cut, you can''t explain the broken sword." Yaochuan is scornful. "How do you control this godship?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. "The front control cabin has a console. You can control this godship with your god''s control core." Mu Feng heard the words coming to the control cabin in front. In front of him, there was a suspended crystal ball. The size of the crystal ball was big, and the light was shining. The front cabin also had a crystal screen. The screen was a hundred thousand miles of Shenzhou. The projection of the map surface detected by the radar. Mu Fengs thoughts poured into the crystal ball, and the crystal ball suddenly shined. "Non-certified personnel, no control authorization, please leave the ship!" In the cabin, a cold metal sound suddenly sounded. "Who are you? Is it spiritual?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "I am a **** ship science and technology spirit, you are not authorized personnel, please leave the ship, otherwise, the spacecraft will be automatically expelled." The icy voice returned to the cabin again. "Yeah, you are a spiritual person in your area, and your temper is quite big." Yaochuan frowned. "Since it is impossible to control, it is useless to leave you, ruin it." Mu Feng was indifferent, carrying an ancient scorpion, and a violent divine power poured into it. "Aibe, you have already authorized, I am your private ship advisor, the **** of the ship, the spirit of Ai, the wise **** Wushu tree, the wind, the mighty and mighty masters, what do you want?" Who knows, this ship spirit has changed its attitude and the sound is charming. The crystal ball casts a light and shadow to condense and condenses a 10-year-old child. "Master, I am your advisor to the Shenzhou. I know the geography and the geography. The universe is full of everything. What do you like about me? What can I look like? Girl form, Lolita form, Princess form, Royal form , young women, handsome men, uncles, various forms for you to choose, I am still a good helper in your universe travel, navigation direction, self-driving." The ship spirit laughed, this guy has a strong desire to survive. "Haha, Feng Ge, this ship spirit is really embarrassing, a little bit interesting." Yaochuan laughed. "Xiao Ai, how far is the nearest Star Fortress?" Mu Feng asked. "The recent Star Fortress, Star Fortress No. 1433223, Star Fortress of Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, Nie Fan of the Fortress, Six Heavens of the Emperor''s Realm, not long ago, has been killed by the wise **** "Wu''s master." Ship Ling Xiaoai said. "Very good, then go to the Star Fortress first, how do you start?" Mu Feng nodded and then asked. "Please ask the owner to put Shen Jing into this energy cabin, Xiao Ai can automatically navigate for you." Oh... Mu Feng is in front of the ground, the energy compartment floor is open, and there is a space for arrays. The mythical lines that transmit energy are connected to the entire Shenzhou. "Star Fortress No. 1433223, which is 198 million kilometers away, needs to consume 500 grams of Shenjing, the fastest speed in one day." Xiao Ai reminded. Mu Feng: "...What is the five hundred grams??" "A pound, a respected master." Mu Feng heard that he directly lost ten kilograms of Shenjing into the energy compartment, and the energy compartment was closed. "Energy is ready, please confirm with the owner, is the destination of the Star Fortress 1433223?" "determine." "Good master, the **** ship is about to start, it is expected that twelve hours, you can choose a soothing music, perhaps a powerful battle video to accompany your travel, in addition, there are taboo collections, the love of the universe Action movies, do you like humans, feathers, or aliens?" Mu Feng: "??" Hey is a love action movie? Yaochuan asked doubts. "This is the master, the former owner, they like to watch." "Ok" Suddenly, a huge projection light curtain appeared in front of the two people. In the picture, a pair of men and women were lingering together, and the sound of the soul echoed. Mu Feng: "Hey!!" "The trough, the trough! The trough!! This, this is good, put this, haha, Feng brother, this **** ship is really good." Yaochuan shocked the call, eyes are straight, and quickly into the shadow screen in. Are the people of the gods so open? "Less, start now, turn this off." Mu Feng turned his head and turned to indifference, his face was red, and the rest of the light could not help but then swept his eyes, the wind was ruined, the wind was ruthless... "Don''t, Xiao Ai, continue to put, Ӵ feed, and this kind of moves, lying trough, long-sighted, hey, go to the gods to make a goddess to try, the thorns, the thorns, wake up, Look at the film..." Mu Feng, Yaochuan, embarked on this unscrupulous space ship. Hey...! The cosmic ship broke out in a burst of light, and the roar of a bang suddenly disappeared on the star. The speed was extremely fast. The Lingyun would have to go a little faster, leaving only the already awkward star continent. . I dont know how many distant stars and distant roads, here, it seems to be the end of the ancient road of the stars, the rear is a rich turbulent space of the universe, the violent energy contained in the turbulent layer is enough to tear any **** . Here, there is a majestic starry city that occupies a star that is comparable to the size of the sun. Among the cities, there are transmission arrays that lead to several divine areas in the marginal zone of the gods. In the ancient city, there are too many strong people coming and going. Every day, there are hundreds of thousands of strong people who flocked from the countless fairy circles to the gods. The bustling and lively is extraordinary. Broken ancient city, once into this ancient city, is the real fairy **** plane two broken.   Chapter 2505： : Murong Nianhua The ancient city of Broken Xian, the total treasure of the Xingkong Ancient Road of Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, covers an area of ??thousands of miles. It is called a shopping mall in the ancient city of Shuxian, and it is the strongest in the realm of thousands of emperors. It is ordered to be among the entire starry roads and dozens of Tongbao. Chamber of Commerce Star Fortress. In the main fort of the main fort, the luxurious room is the best of the immortal jade, the walls are surrounded by the famous paintings of the gods, and a young man wearing a luxurious black gold dress lights a Yishen grass to make a powerful soul. Surrounded by smoke, the room is filled with a refreshing scent, so a cigarette, the value is not affordable for ordinary people. The youth looks ordinary, but the eyes are extremely godlike, like the deep bottomless abyss, and he is reading a volume of ancient books with great interest. Hey! Outside the door made by the ancient **** wood, there was a soft knocking sound. "Enter!" The young man said no to the head. Hey, the door opened, and two figures came in from outside the door. There were men and women. The woman wore a white shirt and a knee-length skirt. The rounded buttocks were perfectly outlined. The figure was bumpy and curved, and the appearance was also very beautiful. The lips and apricots were geese. The man is thin, wearing a cyan antique robes, a long white hair, but a young man. "Zi Zi, Ying Tian, ??is there anything?" The young man read a scroll and said calmly without lifting his head. "The son, there are big things under the slogan!" The young man named Yingtian said with dignity. "Oh, big thing?" It is not a trivial matter for young people to let go of the ancient scrolls and look to Yingtian. What can make him call big things. The young man is sitting in the right body, the woman Zhier said: "The son, Ying Tian just received a message from the Fortress of the Fort. The message said that in the ancient road of the sky, a Qin Tianbao was born!" "what!" The young man suddenly got up and calmed down like a deep sea, and suddenly burst into two gods. "The starry sky, the emergence of Qin Tianbao?" "Yes son." That should be dignified: "The person who is communicating is the owner of a man named Nie Fan. He found the birth of Qin Tianbao in the ancient road of the sky, and Qin Tianbao fell into the hands of a young man named Mu Feng. He asked for support, but if there is no clear statement, there will be no sound, and the telegram will be broken." The young man sat on the leather chair made of the skin of the beast and put out the cigarette in his hand. He quickly said: "Is this a real or a fake? Send someone to check it?" "I have sent people to check it out, but it takes a month to get to the fortress 1433223 with the fastest starship." Should be Shen Shensheng. "Qin Tian Bao" In the eyes of the youth, the flash of light flashed and shocked: "How can there be a legendary chaos in the starry sky?" "The son, Nie Fan must not dare to say false, but I just don''t know if it is true." Ying Tian said. "Qin Tian Bao ϻ My brothers will not be my opponents." The young man solemnly said. "Yes!" Ying Tian should be retired, and Zhier stayed in the room. "Gongzi, you said, if Qin Tianbao is really there, how can this kind of treasure artifact be in this starry road?" Zhier asked doubts. "Where do I know, the last Qin Tianbao was born three or million years ago, and was obtained by the Seventh Heaven Master, but at that time many large people were thrown out and snatched, and the Seventh Heaven Master disappeared. If it is Qin Tianbao, if I am I got it, and I dont know how important it is to be inside, so I can make my father look at me." "It is rumored that there is also a chance to become the Lord of God in the Qintian Baozhen. Why do the sons have to let the Lord look at you through the treasure, if it can be found, it is not as good as the son." Zhier whispered. Hey! The youthful eyes flashed in the eyes of the young people, and they looked deeply at the cherries, and they were sharp and sharp. "The son of the forgiveness, I am also thinking for you, you have twenty-eight brothers, even if the Lord is really eye-catching to you, it is a heavy responsibility, but does not mean that your brothers will not crowd you, only strength, overwhelming Strength can win the respect of others forever." Zhier has a low head and a sweet voice. The young man did not speak, sat down and took a deep breath of cigarettes, slowly spit out a white mist, and the eyes were deep in the eyes. His name is Murong Nianhua, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, the first big family, Murong family is directly **** disciple, but also this starry sky ancient road, all the treasures of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce star fortress, the high weight, repair is even more amazing. "Zi Zi, the eyes that will always stay in the fort are opened, think of ways, clean up, can not reveal any traces of horses, so that no one should leak any wind." Murong Nianhua said that the smoke was extinguished in the incense burner on the table. "Yes! Zhier understands." This woman respectfully should be retired. Murong Nianhua leaned back on the leather chair, and a slap-sized sword in his hand turned flexibly at his fingertips. A Qintianbao, constantly stalking out the big guys behind, what kind of things there are in this Qintianbao. One day later, through countless stars, the cosmic ship carried Mu Feng, and the two people came to the starry sky in front of this starry fortress. "Feng brother, how come in?" Yaochuan asked, at the entrance of the Star Fortress, and the strong people of Tongbao Commercial Bank were checking in and out. "When the light is right, the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce wants to grab my Qin Tianbao, why can''t we grab their things?" "Is it a robbery? Haha, I like it." Mu Feng said calmly, out of the universe of the godship, the universe of the gods into the world. The two came to the gate of the Star Fortress, and the guard asked for registration, leaving behind the power of the gods. "The thunder of this attribute" After Mu Feng took out the time limit and left the mark of divine power, the guard''s pupils shrank. Isn''t this the one who wants to let this kind of divine power be detained? "Can you go in?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "Yes, yes." The guard''s look returned to normal and said quickly. Mu Feng, Yaochuan entered the Star Fortress. After the two entered, there was a loud noise behind them. "Close the door!" boom! The starry fortress had a roaring door, and it was instantly closed. The power of the gods sealed the door and prohibited people from entering and leaving. Oh la la! Subsequently, hundreds of strong people broke through from different places and were enclosed in the gates of the fortress. "It is him, he is the one who the adult wants to check, and he has stolen the heavy treasure of Mu Feng!" Behind, the guard finger Mu Feng shouted.   Chapter 2506： : robbing Tongbao The news announced by the outside world has always been the treasure of Mu Feng who stole the starry fortress. It is impossible for this little person to know that Mu Feng has received Qin Tianbao. A large number of powerful people from the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce gathered, surrounded by Yaochuan and Mu Feng, and the pedestrians around them were surprised to see the scene, not knowing what happened. Mu Feng looked to the surrounding Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, the number of the strong, the number of four hundred people, among them, there are 30 strong emperors in the realm of the emperor, as well as the famous five-strong. "Mu Feng, who stole the treasures of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, and dared to sway our starry fortress, is a great courage. I advise you to smash your hands and hand over the treasures." The five strong men in the realm of the gods shouted coldly. "Its ridiculous to steal your treasures from the Chamber of Commerce. Im never going to do such a small thing, but this time I came to rob you of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, and Im not interested in making sense. Killing." Mu Feng said indifferently, the body''s divine power roared in the veins. "You dare to rob!" This Emperor''s five-strong powerhouse is furious, and the pedestrians around him are also awkward. What is this swearing? Dare to rob the Star Fortress! ! "Flock, give me this one!" This five-powered sacred man is roaring. "kill!" More than 300 of the Emperor of Heavenly Emperor''s peaks killed a word, 30 people for a column, the divine power to condense the gods, and the intercommunication formed a battlefield. More than 30 gods and gods meet, and a huge golden armor will condense. This golden armor will be ten feet tall, and the surging power is comparable to the three powerful powers of the Emperor. boom! More than 30 golden armor gods will explode divine power, wielding a huge Shenyuan giant sword to kill Mu Feng and Yaochuan, and a violent divine power has come. "Looking for a dead end." Mu Feng looks cold, step by step, the strength of the nine-color **** thunder breaks out, transforms the **** of thunder, and condenses a sword and a sword. With a bang, this sword opened a wave of divine power, killing a body of a golden armor, and slamming it, this golden armor will be directly smashed by a sword. Thirty peaks of the peaks of the "ah" screamed, and the thunderous swords of the eruption tore the body, and the souls of the gods fled. Hey! Other gods will also attack the attack, and the road will open the sword to the general Mu Feng. Mu Feng thundered and thundered, smashing the looting of the prison, these attacks were on the looting of the prison, no effect at all, did not open the defense. In Mu Feng''s body, five Raytheon smashed out, five long shouts, and six hundred swords and phoenixes smashed to these gods. In the sound of roaring and screaming, the ten golden armor gods will be directly blasted, and this scene is shocked by the strong face of the five realms of the Emperor. "Go together!" He whispered, and the thirty Emperors angered and burst into the power of the moment. Mu Feng thought that the lotus flower was condensed in the void, and the body was almost instantaneously moving. It instantly came to the head of a strong emperor of the Emperor, and stepped on it. boom! The sly scorpion''s thunder and the physical strength violently blasted out. The space above the Emperor''s second strongman was broken. He had not reacted. The power of the Thunder shrouded his body and directly exploded into ash. Hey! In the next moment, he came to the front of a three-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor. He raised his hand and condensed a nine-color god, and slammed it into a lightning crit. "Ah!" This strong screams, the body of the body of the body of the body directly collapsed, the nine-color **** thunder into the body, a direct explosion of people. A thunder sword light condensed, Mu Feng figure staggered between these strong, screams screamed, the head, blood is constantly being cut, splashing. Almost every bit of interest, one person is easily killed. "What a terrible strength, who is this guy?" "Killing the gods like a dog, this, what is this Mu Feng?" Many of the strongmen who rested in the Star Fortress came together and watched the scene look horrified. A famous Chamber of Commerce was killed and smashed, and the body was full of streets. After the 30th interest, there was a pungent **** smell on the field. Hundreds of corpses were lying in the street, and the blood was flowing down into the creek. Hey! He walked in the blood and the body. Every step was taken out. At the foot, the **** bodies of the gods began to burn, and the **** energy poured into the **** vortex that appeared behind him, pouring into the Shura space. "" The five strong men of the realm of the gods were directly shocked, and the jaws of the chin were constantly shaking, looking at Mu Feng who came step by step. "Don''t, don''t come over, don''t come over!" The five strongest people in the realm of the gods were shocked. They held the Excalibur but did not dare to go forward. They were scared and retreated, and they were terrified. "what" He suddenly screamed and turned and fled. But the next moment, behind the silver thunder condensed, Mu Feng came to him behind him, grabbed his neck and grabbed his body, and the power came into his body. "Ah!" The five strong men in the realm of the gods screamed, and the gods in the body were directly destroyed by the power of Mu Feng, losing their fighting power, and being put in the hands of Mu Feng like a dead dog. Mu Feng took him, and Yaochuan followed behind, and the tens of thousands of foreign powerhouses gathered around to watch all the way to open a road, looking at the youth with fear. powerful! From the median, they have not seen anyone who is so horrible. "This kid, dare to rob the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, is he not afraid of revenge?" There are also strong people from the realm of the gods who know the power of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Mu Feng took the Emperor and came to the main hall of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. All the people in the temple were afraid of escape. Mu Feng came to the front desk. The woman at the front desk of a Tongbao Chamber of Commerce was scared and pale, and her body shivered and looked at Mu Feng. There was only fear in her eyes. Hey! Mu Feng''s palm was pressed, and the strong man in the hands of the gods screamed, and his head was framed on the jade platform, and his flesh and blood were blurred. "Ah," the woman in the realm of this day is even more shocked and screaming. "Shut up, I ask you, can there be a **** of life here?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. "There are, there are, there are three lower levels of life and fruit." The woman said with trepidation. "Give it to me, and now I will start robbery. I will give you all the treasures here, the gods in stock, and Shen Jing." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Ah, this, this" the woman did not dare, but Mu Feng''s eyes swept away, suddenly scared to do it. "Fat, let me all evacuate here!" "Haha, good Ϸ, I am doing this kind of thing." Yaochuan laughed, and the power of space swept through the temple, the ore, the ore, the medicinal herbs, all kinds of treasures, all of which were collected into his world, and began to rob the starry fortress. The customers outside the door looked at the spot. .   Chapter 2507： : Insidious Technology Medicinal herbs, medicinal herbs, **** mines, **** coins, or artifacts, and even the practice of selling, all were looted by Yaochuan, and the people of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce looked green one by one. After half an hour, Mu Feng Yaochuan left the starry fortress on the cosmic ship, leaving a legend to countless monks. What''s more, the two are called gods. To rob this kind of thing, if there is no resentment, the front can never do it, but for the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, which wants to grab his treasure, he naturally has no concerns. Among the cosmic godships. Yaochuan is sitting on a lot of Shennong coins. Like an old wealthy man, robbing the starry fortress, the **** coin has robbed nearly a million, and does not contain many herbs, medicinal herbs. "Haha, Feng Ge, and made a small penny, it is really no money, no wealth, no horses are not fat, this robbery is the fastest means to come, no wonder that there is no shortage of robbers. ," "Okay, let''s treat the thorns." Mu Fengdao, asked to the ship Ling Xiao Ai: "Is there a farther away from the next starry fortress?" "The master of Yingming Shenwu, in terms of time, has three days, but it is not the starry fortress of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. It is the starry fortress of Duobaoe." Shenai Xiaoai said. Duobao Pavilion? Duobao Pavilion is also a large chamber of commerce, even more powerful than the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. It is a chamber of commerce in the Luoshen domain. "How far is it from the ancient city of Xianxian at the end of the ancient road?" Mu Feng asked again. "With Xiaoai''s flight speed, it takes two months to keep going." "Well, let''s go straight to the ancient city of Xianxian." Mu Feng said that he directly lost dozens of pounds of Shenjing in the energy cabin of Xiao Ai. boom! The cosmic gods are smashed into an amazing speed of light. The breath passes through countless miles and rushes to the ancient city of Xianxian at the end of the ancient road. What Mu Feng doesn''t know is that in the direction of the ancient city of Xianxian, the ten cosmic godships are flying towards the starry sky. They are full of strong ones. These Shenzhou ships are much faster than Xiaoai. On the middle of a **** ship, among the luxurious cabins, the young hands in black elegant dresses are gently shaking the tall red wine glasses and tasting the fine wine. It was Murong Nianhua, who did not expect him to go out in person. However, if you want to come, Qin Tianbao is such an important treasure. He does not come in person, and he is not likely to feel at ease. "The son." Ying Tian came over and respected the ceremony, and then said: "I will send a message from a fortress. Not long ago, the kid named Mu Feng robbed one of our sub-branches. Nie Fan has fallen." "Oh, this kid has two points of strength, and he can kill Nie Fan." Murong Nianhua was slightly surprised. "More interesting things, this kid has robbed a Starship of our Starship, number 5, 673, a little Ai, the ship''s ship spirit has contacted our mother ship, that kid, is coming to us This direction is coming." Ying Tian laughed. "Oh, this is interesting. Doesn''t this kid know that the cosmic ship can''t be intercepted and used? It seems to be a ignorant person from the middle face. It can kill the strength of Nie Fan. A little surprised." Murong Nianhua swayed the glass and sipped the wine. "How far is that Mufeng away from us?" Zhier asked. "Approximately half a light year, it is expected that the Shenzhou Xiaoai will be merged in ten days." "Well, continue to contact the **** ship Xiaoai, and observe the movement of Mu Feng at any time." Murong nodded. "Right, Zhier, are the guys transferred?" Murong Nianhua asked, he asked the special supervision agency in the family and sent several people to supervise him. "Tune the Zero Nine Fortress to perform the mission, and the killer has been arranged on the road, which will create the illusion of death in the starry sky storm." Zhier Road. "Well, when I get the rise of Qin Tianbao, I will control the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Later, you will all be my right arm and open to the veteran." "Swear to follow the son!" Mu Feng did not know that he was sneaked into the murderous **** ship Xiao Ai. The threat of high-tech intelligence is not to be underestimated. As time went by, the wheel power in the body of the thorn was also expelled from the drug power by the drug, and the injury was restored. On the beautiful starry roads, the stars of the hustle and bustle converge into the river. Many strong people can see through the interstellar space along the way, and the target flies to the wider world. However, the gods are as beautiful as they think. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed by. On this day, across the universe, the Shenzhou ship was broken. Mu Feng''s face was so heavy that his **** thoughts were also felt. The ten cosmic godships in front of it also had the golden rabbit pattern of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. "Little Ai, hidden hull, go through." Mu Feng ordered. boom! However, the ship of the gods roared, but the ship of God stopped directly and no longer flew. "What''s the matter? Is energy enough?" Mu Feng asked. "Two shameless invaders, my mothership has arrived, you have no way to escape, everything before, but the ship''s spirit is accompanying you to play, you will be handy." The sound of the **** ship Xiao Ai is cold. "What! Breaking Ai, is these people attracted by you?" Mu Feng''s face changed, Yaochuan was angry. "Yes, it is this handsome ship, oh, no authorization, how can I surrender to your demeanor before everything is just to accompany you to act." The **** ship Xiao Ai smiled. "Oh, your grandfather, you are overcast." Yaochuan was furious and slammed into the crystal ball. Hey! The crystal ball is very strong, and Kamogawa has not been able to break it. Mu Feng looked cold and indifferent, and a sword smashed out. The ancient scorpion was on the crystal ball. The crystal ball slammed into a blast, and the sound of the little AIs ship completely disappeared, and the cosmic ship also slammed, God. Light converges and is completely paralyzed Hey! Hey! Hey! And the ten interstellar warships flew into the air, suspended around the Shenzhou three brothers riding the ship, releasing an amazing miracle sweeping out, enveloped this star field. "The people in the ship of God are coming out immediately. The three of you have been surrounded, there is no way to escape, and you will be shackled." The cold voice swayed in this starry sky. Among the ten godships, there are constantly strong people coming out of the cabin. There are no more than 800 people! What is even more frightening is that these people are the strongest in the realm of the Emperor, and even the Emperor is seven, eight, and even the Emperor of the Nine Emperors! ! A red carpet lays out from the cabin, and a handsome young man in a black dress slowly walks out of the cabin. The strong breath of the power in his body directly distort the starry sky. Mu Feng three brothers, once again trapped in the encirclement, the situation is ten times more dangerous than the last time!   Chapter 2508： : Fighting seven More than 800 gods and emperors, Tianwuxian world has not produced so many emperor powerhouses for millions of years. However, it has not yet entered the realm of the gods, a big chamber of commerce, and there are so many superpowers in the realm of the gods. The front is hard to imagine, and the heavens and gods are a world of how to be magnificent. The gods and gods, the unusual fairy world, it is a world by the numerous planes in the universe, the world formed by the planet, or even the whole universe, and the median face has countless fairy circles every year, and the world''s strong people gather to the heavenly gods. In addition, the vast pattern of the gods and the countless ethnic and population bases laid the foundation for the ultimate spiritual civilization. This way of imagination is that a galaxy contains hundreds of millions of stars, one star field contains hundreds of millions of stars, and the gods contain hundreds of millions of galaxies, endless and boundless. Even if it is a God Lord, he will not be able to say that he can travel through every corner of the universe. Of course, God also has a life limit, and the five are declining. It is only the length of their lives. For the mortal to see the end, it is eternal life. "Front, Feng Ge, special, special, this time was made by the pit, this **** godship Xiao Ai." Yaochuan looked at this scene, and the body could not help but tremble. Many of these strong people gave him a feeling of being much stronger than Nie Fan. The thorn look is also unprecedented dignity. Mu Feng''s face is calm, but the fine sweat on his forehead makes people see that his heart is not easy, but the experience of life and death in countless years has already enabled him to develop a strong state of mind that can face any pressure. The real strong, even if the heart is on the verge of collapse, he will never let people see any abnormalities on the surface, there are clouds in the army, and the heart can be thundered and the face can not worship the generals. "The son!" Eight hundred gods respected the handsome young man wearing a black dress, and the momentum was like a rainbow, shocking the starry sky. Mu Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fists. The body''s divine power flowed rapidly in the veins. He looked at the young man who was greeted by the stars of these people. The cold hair was erected behind him. The dangerous feeling that this person gave him was far more than ten times stronger than the previous Nie Fan. "Ok." The youth faintly responded, and the pair of deep-eyed gods looked at Mu Feng, a powerful eyesight, as if to see the heart of Mu Feng, the eyes are the window of the human spirit, in front of this person, Mu Feng The heart has a sense of invisibility. "You are Mu Feng?" Murong asked calmly. "Who is you?" Mu Feng also asked calmly. "Yes, the three-day retreat of the realm of the Emperor''s realm in the district, can be changed in front of the son of the son, and you will be better than the Nie Fan strong under my hand." Youth indifference, even appreciative, said: "This son, Murong Nianhua, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, Star Trek Road Branch, the main Fort, you are really courageous, killing me in the Chamber of Commerce, grab me the Fort, and also cut off the Chamber of Commerce God ship." His voice was calm, and the light stopped from the tone of his heart. He was a very deep person in the city, and he avoided talking about the things of Qin Tianbao. Obviously he did not want him to know. Mu Feng calmly said: "If the people of the Chamber of Commerce are too despicable, want to grab Mu Feng''s things, first kill the Mu Feng and my brother, how can I kill your club?" Mu Feng did not mention Qin Qinbao. He has already seen some concerns in the heart of Murong Nianhua. If he directly clarifies, I am afraid that their three brothers will immediately die here. "My Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is not an unreasonable person. What is the situation? If you are in a hurry, this son will naturally send someone to find out. If you are wrong, this son will never hurt your life." Murong Nianhua said faintly, it seems extremely reasonable. "Sorry, Mu Feng has not yet put the habit of putting his own life in the hands of others. You have to check it out, but it is impossible to get it." Mu Feng said coldly, even if he can''t beat these people, he can''t be shackled. "I don''t know how to be good, who will give me three of them." Murong Nianhua''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Don, I am going to take this one!" Murong Nianhuas majesty, a king of the realm of the Emperor, is the seventh king of the realm. "Yeah." Murong Nianhua nodded. The man walked out, wearing a gold armor, pedaling purple cloud boots, a powerful red magical power in the body, sneer: "The kid, persuaded you to smash it, the realm of the Emperor''s realm, do not fearless resistance." Mu Feng blocked the two people in front of Yaochuan Tianzhu, and both hands held the ancient pipa, and his look was calm. He should not be the seven emperors. "court death!" Seeing the posture of Mu Feng to resist, the seven emperors were angry, and the power of the body roared. He took a picture of his hand and snarled and gathered together to form a towering fire column, burning the temperature of terror. boom! This blow, a violent divine power, far strong God The three strongest people in the realm of the royal world were able to make the best of the world and directly murdered to Mu Feng. Mu Feng roared, and the three gods in the body broke out in an instant, gathering in the ancient sword, the ancient scorpion out of the magic sword, Wanzhang Jianhong. Hey! The horrible swordsmanship of this sword was bombarded on the pillars of the sky, and the two boiling powers blew, and the swordsman resisted the attack of the Seven Emperors. "Good power." The seven emperors were also slightly surprised. Then, during the whistling, the body of the fire was constantly erupting, and the meteor gods smashed to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! Hey! A meteor magical explosion, burning a sea of ??fire, directly snarled swept to Mu Feng, shrouded Mu Feng''s body shape. Mu Fengs field of divine power is directly burning and twisting in this terrible sea of ??fire. "Roar" He screamed, the body of Shura''s blood broke out, and his body was directly transformed into Shura. The body''s thunder power was all transformed into the ice and thunder, and the powerful chill was against the horrible flame. boom! His body burst into the light, and the fire Shura rushed out of the sea of ??fire, and a sword smashed to the seven emperors. "how is this possible!" The seven gods of the gods changed their faces, and their own fires and magical powers even burned a triple Emperor. "Fantasy Flame Butterfly!" In the sea of ??Mu Feng, the law of magical roads is integrated into the spirit of nine secluded spirits. A large number of spirits are swept up, and the two scorpions burn the flames. Two gods shrouded the seven gods. The consciousness of the seven Emperors of the Emperor immediately appeared in a butterfly that only burned terrible high temperatures, and fell into the illusion of the **** butterfly. Hey! In the next moment, Mu Feng thought of Cheng Lian, and a sword instantly smashed into the body of the Emperor. boom! The body of the body was smashed and defeated by a sword. The seven gods came over in an instant, and a sword of Mu Feng had fallen and squatted above his head. blood splatters dozens of meters, seven heavy gods, a sword to kill!   Chapter 2509： : Shinto Respect (Five) "what" The spirit of the seven Emperors was screaming, and it was also smashed by the nine swords and swords. It burned a raging fire and the soul flew away. "This kid" "There was actually Liu Tai who killed the seven kings of the Emperor." Around the Emperor Chamber of Commerce, the Emperor of the Emperor was amazed, and Murong Nianhua also showed two surprises. "The ancient Shura, I did not expect that after the destruction of the Shura gods, there is still the existence of the ancient Shura." Murong Nianhua was slightly surprised. "Useless waste, lost face in front of the son." It should be cold and cold. Although Mu Feng killed one person, he was not happy. This group of people was more than someone who had killed him. "Zhou Mo, go get him." It should be cold and indifferent. "Yes!" Under the command of Heaven, a young man in a green robe walked out. This person does not say a word, the body''s power is surging, and it is a strong man who is a realm of the Emperor''s realm. The green power in his body is stronger than the number of people just now. boom! Zhou Mo double-sleeve a wave, the sly green and green power roared out, condensed out a series of green and green vines, the power of the wood system, has reached the six realm! Powerful. A strip of vines intertwined, turned into a cover of the sky netting down, directly covering Mu Feng, the vine network, also contains a strong bondage. "Shi Yan!" Mu Feng roared, the body''s divine power was all transformed into a flame to burn the thunder, and a sword was torn to the rattan net. boom! Wan Jian fire phoenix shouts, bombarded on the vine net, the vine net was only torn out a small but not small mouth, but instantly healed, shrouded in the field of the power of Mu Feng. Hey! The power of the amazing space was crushed, and the field of the power of Mu Feng was broken, slamming, and smashed directly. The thousand vines shrouded the body of Mu Feng. "Ten thunder out, destroy the world Leiyang!" Mu Fengs roaring body is full of thunder, and Lingyun is also turned into a purgatory god, thunder, and ten kinds of gods and thunders meet, condensing Leiyang. boom! An earth-shattering loud noise, Leiyang explosion, dozens of times the horrible thunder force swept out, this vine network finally burst into a burst of explosion, the power collapsed. "how is this possible!" This wood system is finally moved, revealing a trace of surprise, this kid can actually break his own power vine network. "Hey, ten percent of the power, forbidding blue and white!" The gods screamed coldly, and all the divine power in his body finally came out without screaming, and a huge blue-and-white flower was condensed between the heavens and the earth. The blue-and-white flower bloomed, and a terrible shackled power shrouded the space around Mu Feng. Wrapped around. Mu Feng only felt that he was caught in a quagmire in an instant and could not move. "Space Thunder, Transform!" He immediately turned his own thunder power into space gods, the power of space was ten times more powerful, and finally broke away from the space of this imprisonment, and a sword smashed into the powerful realm of the realm of the gods. boom! However, a huge wooden shield of blue resisted his sky, and the sword of Mu Feng could not be opened. The body of the **** was repelled by the power of God. "Useless waste, even the three big boys in the realm of the Emperor are hard to win. I will raise the use of these casks." It should be angered by the sky, and the powerful and powerful people in the realm of the Emperors Emperors realm were even broken by the people in the early days of the Emperors realm. Ying Tian, ??finally could not sit still. Hey! He slaps it and slams it. The wood is screaming and slaps. The next moment, an amazing power surge, Ying Tian, ??came to Mu Feng in an instant! Mu Feng was in a big heart and quickly took out his sword. However, in the palm of his hand, the golden power is surging, and a horrible power that surpasses the Emperor erupts. boom This palm, easily smashed this sword attack by Mu Feng, and the palm of his hand looked like a fluttering slap in the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body burst out of a group of blood, chest, directly sag, the sternum broke, and the mouth was mad with a blood spurt, **** and retreat, violent magical force into his body, destroying his nerves. God''s honor! The real terrible Shinto power, the Shinto! "Feng brother!" Yaochuan Tianshen''s face changed greatly and went to Mu Feng. Hey! Hey! As a result, the two men were directly hit by the power of the gods carried by Mu Feng, and they spit blood. Feel free to palm, beat Mu Feng, Tianzhu, Yaochuan three, what a terrible strength! The sacredness of the Shinto is also a true master in the realm of the gods. "Catch it up!" Ying Tian said indifferently, a wave of sleeves to the side of Murong Nianhua, the wind is clear, as if only a small thing that can''t help. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three powerful superpowers appeared in front of the three people in an instant, smashing the necks of the three people, imprisoning the body and putting them in the palm of their hands. The three brothers were brought to the front of Murong Nianhua by these three emperors. "Ye Tian, ??this kid is very strong, and he can resist you." Murong Nianhua looked at Mu Feng and was slightly surprised. The sacredness of the Shinto, how powerful, the power of God is ten times higher than the perfection of the Emperor''s realm. According to the truth, if you strike at random, the strong man of the realm of the Emperor will be beaten physically. And it should not be the ordinary sacred god. "This kid is comparable to the inferior artifacts. It is indeed very strong. The physical defense of the ordinary gods is no different." Ying Tian looked at the eyes of Mu Feng. "Hey, you guys, this is the ability to be bullying." Mu Feng spit out blood, sarcasm. "Snapped!" The emperor slaps on the side of Mu Fengs face and whispers: "How do you talk to our son? Let me kneel down!" He pressed Mu Fujian''s body and wanted Mu Feng to kneel down. Unfortunately, Mu Feng''s body was as strong as a steel gun, straight and not bent. "You are lying in the trough, you dare to hit my face!" Yaochuan was snarling and struggling, and his red eyes slammed into the Emperor, but he was slammed into the void. "Yugawa!" Mu Feng was furious, but then he was swept on the hind legs by a stick. The gods possessed the power of terror and directly cracked the leg bones of Mu Feng. Mu Fengs slammed on the ground and was crawled on the ground by a god. "Murong Years!" Mu Feng growled, and the **** eyes were staring at Murong Nianhua. Murong Nianhua will be concerned about the angry eyes of the ants, indifferent: "The three of them are held in the sacred cabin, so I will take care of them, and I will personally interrogate them in a while." "promise!" The three emperors picked up Mu Feng three people and carried them directly into the cosmic ship that Murong Nianhua was riding. The three were detained in an isolated cabin, and Murong Nianhua and others also took the team and took the ship, crossing the interstellar Thanks to his grandfather in October, Lao Zhang, the sigh of relief, thank you, the name of the net is called his grandfather in October, you give me rough! Haha, I promise not to kill you, my grandfather has long been gray, thank you brothers and sisters for reward.   Chapter 2510： : It’s still dead In the forbidden compartment of the Shenzhou, Mu Feng, Tianshen, Yaochuan, three people were thrown into the cabin. The cabin is surrounded by silver walls, engraved with a sacred pattern, strong and incomparable, Mu Feng and others repair, almost impossible to break open, and not to mention a group of strong outside, more Shinto Respect the town. "Cough..." Mu Feng kept coughing, vomiting blood, chest sag and sag, and the sternum was broken several times. The body''s nerves were destroyed by the day. "Feng brother..." Yaochuan quickly climbed to Mu Feng, and the vitality of the vitality continued to flood into Mu Feng, helping Mu Feng heal. "Feng Ge, this time we are afraid that we will be robbed." The thorns leaned back against the silver wall and sighed. The king of the killer in the fairy world, rarely revealed the decadence. "That Qin Tianbao is really a source of evil, hehe..." Yaochuan also sighed. "Fat, Tianzhu, I am sorry, haven''t come to the realm of God, let you follow me so much suffering, experienced so many dangers, this time it is even more desperate." Mu Feng sighed, when the old still said that he is a destiny, with the air, Mu Feng suspects that he is a moldy person. The strength has just improved a lot, and if it is not enough, it will come out of the Shinto. If you say that in every era of arrogance, Mu Feng is probably the most bumpy person. "Feng Ge, you said ɶ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Never regret meeting you, follow you, we are brothers, and we have experienced so many hard-working brothers." Yaochuan laughed, and he was most afraid of death. He comforted Mu Feng at the moment. "I was a secret servant who walked on the edge of life and death, a killer, I have never thought of today''s achievements. I didn''t know what it was before. Later, after I met you, I knew, Feng Ge, even if it was Huang Quan Hell We are willing to follow you, Mo self-blame, this is our own choice, one of the words is the biggest taboo of the killer, perhaps, I am not a qualified secret guest." Tianshidao. "Oh, you are the best secret agent in my heart, no love, it is not life, it is a walking dead, very glad, my Mu Feng can know you, both of you are my best brother." Mu Feng smiled and reached out to the palm of his hand. The three brothers clenched their hands together and laughed in unison. "With the total death!" "With the total death!" "With the total death!" Heart-to-heart, the tense atmosphere has eased a lot of warmth. "Oh, the three of you are really emotional and moving." At this time, the door suddenly opened and three figures came in. The coming person is Murong Nianhua, Yingtian, and Zhier. Mu Feng suddenly got up and looked at the three with vigilance. "Mu Rong Nianhua." Mu Feng''s cold eyes looked at Murong Nianhua, and he could not wait for his flesh and blood. Murong Nianhua waved his sleeves and two gods blasted out. Hey! Hey! The thorns, the medicinal blood of the drug chuankou hit the wall, and the two gods condensed out, turning into a chain to bind the two to the wall. "Your uncle, what do you want to do?" Yaochuan snarls. "Murong Years!" Mu Feng roared, and also mobilized divine power, regardless of the internal injuries rushed to Murong Nianhua. Murong Nianhua was also a sleeve, and Mu Feng was shot and flew out. He crashed into the wall and fell to the ground, vomiting blood. "The ants are generally, just because you still want to pick up any storms." Murong Nianhua disdain. Mu Feng climbed up, his teeth were biting and squeaking, but he was not impulsive. "Get it." Murong Nianhua reached out to the palm of his hand. "what?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "Do you still want to be stupid? Qin Tianbao." Murong Nianhua calmly said: "Let me hand over, I can give you three brothers a happy, let you realize the promise of living together." "No, Qin Tianbao is precious and precious. I know that I have no ability to protect. I have placed him in a top secret place. You killed me and you will never get it." Mu Fengbing smiled coldly. Murong Nianhuas palm was sucked, and Mu Feng was sucked in at once. He grabbed Mu Fengs throat and raised Mu Feng. He said indifference: You are lying to me, handing it over, I have a million kinds of you. The method of life is not as good as death." "The dog is chopped, let go of my front brother, what means to rush us!" Yaochuan Tianshu roared. "court death!" Ying Tian was furious and came to the two people in an instant. He held the throats of the two and wanted to kill the two. "You dare to hurt my brother by a minute, and Lao Tzu will not tell you where Qin Tianbao is hiding." Mu Feng roared. "Ye Tian, ??retreat." Murong Nianhua frowned. "It''s a son." Ying Tian let go of the two. He looked at Mu Feng, Mu Feng was alive, and he couldn''t use the gods to explore the Mufeng boundary beads to find Qin Tianbao, but he did not dare to enter it. After all, the boundary bead is the world of Mu Feng, entering it, Mu Feng is that The master of the world. And he did not dare to kill Mu Feng to explore the border, if there is really no, then he will never get the whereabouts of Qin Tianbao. "Tell me, where is Qin Tianbao?" Murong Nianhua said coldly, the five fingers contracted and pinched Mu Fengs throat. "Yes, you put my brother, wait for them to go to a safe place, I will tell you." Mu Feng sneered. "Hey!" Murong Nianhua''s palm wave, Mu Feng slammed on the wall, cold voice: "When are you a fool? Do not say can, wait for the return to the total Fort, I have the means and criminal law to let you speak. "Come three people." Murong Nianhua shouted. "The son." The three Emperor Powers entered the cabin. "Give me a good torture and return to the total fort, I don''t want them to be better." Murong Nianhua was cold and cold, with Yingtian, Zhier turned and left. "Mu Rong Nianhua, Lao Tzu cursing that your son has no assholes, and the prostitute is a stone girl." Yaochuan roared. The three gods and gods converge on three whiplashes, and they continually slammed into the three bodies. "Snapped!" "Ah... cool, hello, haha... you didn''t eat..." "Mu Rong Nianhua, don''t let my brother, you will never get Qin Tianbao!" ............ There was a slap in the cabin, and there were three roars. "The son, why not kill the kid, take him out of the border to explore, I guess, this heavy treasure he must bring with him." Ying Tian suggested. "No, the kid said it is not unreasonable. If he really hides Qin Tianbao in other places, he is not in his borders. If he kills, he will not get Qin Tianbao. Go back and use the soul to torture. I don''t believe it. He can withstand the pain of the soul." Murong Nianhua is cold. He did not dare to take the risk of Qin Tianbao to kill Mu Feng three people.   Chapter 2511： : Reincarnation Ten **** ships returned and went straight to the ancient city of Xianxian. This time, Mu Fengs three brothers were completely in danger. The ancient road of the sky, above a certain star. "Little beast!" The seven-swinged master who occupied Ge Xuans body roared in the sky, and his heart was extremely wrong. "Damn boy, your consciousness is clearly scattered, why do you stop me, I live on your behalf, live more exciting?" Qi Xuan Tian Shi consciousness roared, but his consciousness swept through the body of Ge Xuan, the soul of the soul, every place, can not find out where Ge Xuans consciousness is. He can''t wait to personally dig up the head of Ge Xuan, so that he can see where he is hiding. After a long time, the Seventh Heaven Masters calmed the anger and restored his reason. "Let the Mufeng little beast escape, but next time, you have no chance to escape, let me see, where have you escaped?" Qi Xuan Tian Shi said to himself, the hands of the gods condensed and intertwined, forming a strange pattern, this pattern is a road map of the starry sky, above the pattern, there is a light point moving fast. "Amazing moving speed, hey, fortunately, I did my hands and feet on Qin Tianbao, leaving behind the tracking of the gods, or I am afraid that you really escaped." Seven Spinners muttered to himself. Then I saw him in his hands, and a stock of spirits swept out, condensing the gods, and the gods intertwined into a strange space array. In the space law array, a space wormhole has been opened, and I dont know where to go. Qi Xuan Tian Shi stepped into the space wormhole and shuttled through the space of the universe. The speed is fast, I dont know how many times faster than the speed of light, ten times more than the speed of the ship. ! His body surrounds the body of the gods, and the speed of the space wormholes through the body of the Emperor''s realm can not withstand, will directly collapse. The seven-swildered sect of the sacred sects has reached the point where it has reached the end of the world, and it is the name of the celestial division. Heavenly Master, in the status of the gods, is already comparable to God! ! It is conceivable that the seven-swinged priest has a lot of hangs and is forced to force it. Before using only the gods, Mu Feng was so devastated. But then again, a heavenly master who is comparable to the Lord of God, so eager to get Qin Tianbao, what kind of treasure is inside? Qi Xuan Tian is chasing Mu Feng in a frantic manner, but he does not know that Mu Feng has fallen into the hands of a group of strong players. Her strength, whether she can **** Mu Feng in the hands of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is another problem. Tianwu Xianjie, in the ancient city of Shura. Mu Feng''s immortal Raytheon''s face is gloomy, and the deity''s encounter is connected with their consciousness. This is the same person, he naturally knows. However, there is no way for the immortal Raytheon to avatar. Although he has been repaired and because of his dedication, he has become the three strongest in the realm of the Emperor and became the strongest of the Tianwuxian world. However, in the face of the crisis facing Mu Feng, he Can only be helpless. "Don''t the deity really only have a life sorrow? It doesn''t matter if I die, and this avatar, but Yaochuan, the thorn can''t die, what to do, what to do..." Immortal Raytheon is anxious, in fact, he can be transferred into the world of the deity through his own world, and the world of the deity. However, he did not have an egg to use, and the strength could not solve the problem. The deity, but only can summon the avatar, can not send themselves to the distraction here, unless the practice to the robbery of the gods, the world interoperability. Immortal Raytheon frowned and accompanied the green vines for a walk. "Frank, what happened?" Asked the green man doubts. "No, nothing, just think of some problems in practice." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to let the vines know that they were in the current situation. "Right, where did Qinger go recently? I haven''t seen her for a while, and I didn''t say whether it was a retreat or something." Mu Feng asked with doubts and shifted the topic. "I don''t know, Qinger is not a little girl. Her cultivation and status, who can find it in the fairy world." Green vine smiled. "That is also true." Mu Feng was very worried and the green vines were in the park. The gods and gods, a eccentric face in the **** space, the gods domain, the gods! In the gods, the gods, the gods, all life deaths, as long as the consciousness is not directly obliterated by others, they all come back to the gods through the wheel. Before sin, you will be sinful and sinister, or you will never fall back to the reincarnation, become a share of the wild ghosts, wander in this world, or annihilate in the powerful evil spirits, good luck, awaken memories of past lives, and opportunities. Practice the death of the gods, or reincarnation. After the birth of good fortune, the people who make up the rebirth, even if they fall, have the sanctuary of virtue, can directly invest in reincarnation, reincarnate as a human being, forget the past life. The dark gray death lingering in this world, from time to time there will be a group of floating souls wandering past. Hey...! In the sky, a group of crows screamed and flew over. In the distant land, there is a black city, which is extremely vast and majestic. The area is comparable to the whole continent of the fairyland. In the city, the life is full of the gods, ghosts, and zombies. Such a natural death race. There is even a Yi nationality with different colors, or red, or gold, or blue walking on the street. There is no flesh and blood, it looks extremely horrible, and the power flows in the bones. In the center of the city, there is a huge black and white reincarnation of the lake, reincarnation of the spring! This round of Shenquan, the body of the gods, the body of consciousness, can be invested in it, reborn in six worlds, people, gods, ghosts, fairy, demon, magic! And around this round of Shenquan, there are also heavy guards, guarded by powerful Mighty warriors. In the center of the reincarnation of the spring, there is a black and white **** tree, the tree body is white, the leaves are black, very strange. The tree is ten meters high and is intertwined. There are two white meat black nucleus fruits on the top, which exudes a strange fragrance. Over the city, a huge space wormhole emerged, and a white shadow appeared directly from the space wormhole, suspended in the reincarnation of the spring. She was as clear as the eyes of the autumn water, looking at the fruit of the black and white tree, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. "Looking for the 18-round revolving spring, I finally found out that there is a reincarnation." The girls eyes are bright and the smile is curved into a beautiful arc. "Who? Dare to reincarnate in the spring!" In an instant, the guards discovered this person. Some people were horrified and shouted. The figure of the horrible death power shook the sky and surrounded the girl. Everyone was more powerful than the Emperor!   Chapter 2512： : Horror woman "I want a reincarnation, I can pay for it." The girl looked at the strong group, the voice was crisp, without any fear. "Little girl, who are you, dare to break into here, I advise you to leave, the reincarnation of this **** is also you can." A top-notch, pale-faced Poseidon strongman said coldly. "I said, I can pay for it." The girl calmly said. "Oh, the wild donkey of that family, disobedient, drove her out and broke her arm to show the warning." This **** of the gods is cold. Hey! Hey! In an instant, two of the gods of the gods rushed to her, shot the gods, and directly took the girl. The girls eyebrows wrinkled, and the shows footsteps erupted. Hey! Hey...! "what" The two sacred powerhouses screamed and were directly bombarded by the body of the guardian, spit out blood, and looked at the girl with shock. "court death!" The head of the gods was furious, and the power of the gods broke out. It was a peak power of the Shinto. He took a picture of the girl to the girl, and the condensed gods smashed the space. Hey...! However, the bombardment was directly shattered by the girls protective body. The girl''s sleeves waved, and a terrible law force came out. The amazing force struck the peak of the Shinto. Hey! The guard''s body was like being struck by a star. The body burst into a group of blood and was swept away by a sleeve. The pupils shrank and looked at the girl with shock. "Command!" Other people''s faces changed greatly, and they were shocked to see this scene. Their commanders, even turned out, were shot by a sleeve! ! What is the origin of this girl? "what happened?" At this time, a terrible heaven and earth pressure, the power of the law came, and the majestic voice remembered. A middle-aged man wearing a black gold robe and wearing a black jade crown appeared. He was dignified and arrogant. He appeared with a terrifying law, the gods, and the gods, in front of him. It is also like a cockroach. "grown ups!" The surrounding guards, as well as the guardian commander, hurriedly bowed and respectfully bowed. "what happened?" The middle-aged man calmed down, and the light looked at the girl, and the pupils shrank. He couldnt see the cultivation of the girl. "Adult, this woman suddenly appeared here, to grab the reincarnation." The wounded guard leader quickly reported. "Grab? I said that I came over and bought it. I have to **** it early." The girl is crisp and said. The middle-aged man looked at the girl, his eyes narrow and said: "Who is you?" "Without your control, you will say how much you value this round of fruit." The girl said calmly, facing the strong man who dominated the gods of the gods, calm and unhurried. "Reincarnation of the gods, thousands of years to end, is my domain to treasure, never sell, if the girl is interested, please leave quickly." The middle-aged mans voice is very cold, and the gods and gods between the heavens and the earth are rolling, seemingly angry. "If I have to do it?" The girl''s eyebrows wrinkled. "That''s only the shot." The middle-aged man is cold-sounding, and the **** of death is filled with heaven and earth. This terrible law is so fascinating that all the guards are shivering. "You can''t beat me." The girl voice is still innocent. "Oh, I am going to see, where are you sacred?" The middle-aged man snorted, the world roared, and the power of the gods condensed. In the eyes of the girls, a terrible godly spirit was released. At this moment, the terrible power of the middle-aged man was actually imprisoned in this world. The law was chaotic between heaven and earth. A peerless Tianwei controlled the whole city, even this huge planet, this piece. galaxy. All the creatures are directly scared under this Tianwei, the Emperor or the Gods! "This, this, this..." The middle-aged man is also a big pupil, and his eyes are shocked and look at the girl. For thousands of years, for the first time, he feels a humble ant, a small sand like a life! "Boom!" " Xianbei Mingze, see, see the predecessors, I do not know the identity of the predecessors, just now, just hit, please predecessors blame..." This has led countless gods to surrender, to rule the powerful of one of the gods, even to the kneeling of this girl, humble and respectful as a servant. "Humph." The girl snorted, and the horrible heaven and earth pressures all disappeared. "Predecessors, I don''t know what you are coming from, what instructions?" The middle-aged man groaned, did not dare to get up, and asked respectfully. "I said that I came to buy a reincarnation of fruit, you open a price." The girl calmly said. "If you want to give a senior to a predecessor, why not?" The middle-aged man raised his head and said with a smile. "I don''t want you to send it. I don''t like girls the most to bully and weaken people''s belongings. This mountain is for you." The girl muttered a small mouth, suddenly, the void was broken, and a huge mountain of God between the heavens and the earth crashed down, and the mountain was so high that it turned out to be all crystal clear! The bang came to the city and shocked everyone to stunned. "Is this Shenshan enough to pay?" asked the girl. "Enough, enough..." The middle-aged man trembled, his voice choked, and he was shocked by the girls hand. "Oh, thank you." The girls hand waved, and a reincarnation was taken off and flew to her, disappearing. Then, a space wormhole emerged above, and the girl stepped into it, and the petite and beautiful body disappeared. After the girl left, the middle-aged man was relieved. Which is the pinnacle of this? "Adult, the girl, no, the predecessor, what is the origin?" The guard commanded the trembling voice. "No matter what the origin, she is a kind of existence that we can''t afford. Nothing can be revealed half a word today." Middle-aged man cold channel. "Yes!" "And, let me dig the Shenjing mine..." What, this is the mine at home, no one. In a blink of an eye, it is eight days past. Murong Nianhua''s Starship Shenzhou, I do not know how much higher than the Shenzhou in the submarine, the speed is too fast, has been going through the Starry Road, to the ancient city of Broken. Rumble...! However, at this time, the space in front suddenly burst into a roar, and a black space wormhole appeared, and a figure emerged from it, blocking millions of miles in front of the ten Starships. "What happened, this kid was actually caught by the people of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce." The seven-swildered master who won the Ge Xuans brow wrinkled, and the gods perceive it. Mu Feng and Qin Tianbao are among the ten Starships. "Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is not a good force to deal with, no, can''t let them return to the realm!"   Chapter 2513： : Fengshen Qi Xuan Tian Shis face was gloomy, and he was among the general meetings of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, but he also had several roles that made him feel difficult to deal with. His spirits rushed out, condensing a line of gods, the power of the gods poured into the void, the stars surged, and a heaven and earth force swept. The power of the heavenly master can completely use the gods and mobilize the power of the heavens and the stars, which is extremely terrible. Rumble...! In front of a million miles of stars, the power of the stars between the heavens and the earth condensed and condensed, and gathered into an amazing energy fluctuation. I saw that a group of blue sacred winds quickly condensed and soon expanded to a million miles. Majestic, destroying the earth. "The wind **** curse, the wind and the wind, the celestial storm!" Seven Spinners roared and exhausted the power of Ge Xuan. Rumble...! The violent cosmic winds have condensed into a wind blade, and the wind blades have gathered together to turn into a shadow of the blue dragon. The shadow of the dragon is ten thousand miles long and condenses ten! "go with!" "Roar" In the midst of the storm, a roar of dragons rang, and the wind of the gods swept out. The ten dragons and shadows carried the ruin of the gods. Where the celestial storm swept, I saw the broken explosion of the stars, and countless huge meteorites were turned into powders, which swept the ten ships that flew in front, and instantly disappeared. "Alarms, alarms, abnormal energy in front space, God''s energy storm and three-way collision with the ship!" Among the ten godships, the sound of the ships spirit was suddenly sounded. The strong men in the ship were all changed face, and the gods swept to the front. Rumble...! I saw the space in front, and a terrifying cosmic storm swept over, and it has already retired. "what happened?" Among the main ships, Murong Nianhua asked with anger. boom! It was this moment, the celestial storm bombarded, the terrible wind power, the impact of the bombing on the ten **** ships, the **** ship roaring, like a boat in the squally wind, was shocked and continued to retreat. when! when! when! A wind blade was torn over the hull of the ship, and it was not scratched. "Quick start defense system!" On the ten godships, Murongs anger was heard. In fact, he was not allowed to say that the ten ships were already launching the defense system. Hey...! Ten godships shined, and the golden defenses condensed and enveloped the hull. Those wind blades are on the defensive enchantment, barely able to withstand, but the Shenzhou has been repulsed hundreds of thousands of miles, constantly retreating. "Damn, this is already a storm of honor. How can such a strong energy storm suddenly appear on the ancient roads of the stars?" Murong Nianhua was furious, and the cabins were swaying, and many things fell to the ground. "The son, this energy storm is not normal, you see, this wind blade is obviously a supernatural power!" It should be cold in the sky, looking at the numerous wind blades of the size of dozens of feet in the storm outside the ship. "You mean, are there great people who are dealing with us?" Murong Nianhua calmed down and sighed. "Rely, what the hell, swaying." In the closed compartment, Mu Feng''s three brothers were bruised and bruised in the closed compartment, shaking as the ship shook. "What happened?" Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, but unfortunately, this forbidden cabin can not be explored. "Oh..." At this moment, in the storm, the sound of a loud screaming roared, and the shadow of a huge dragon was swept in the storm. boom! A **** ship in front was bombarded, energy enchantment was consumed in madness, and the wind dragon continued to bombard. Oh... Finally, after a few interest, the escorting enchantment was directly smashed, and the wind dragon shrouded the entire ship. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The ship of God was constantly broken and cracked. Finally, a bang exploded and turned into countless pieces. The strong insiders were blown out. "what!" Hey! When a powerful Emperor was blown out of the ship, he saw a wind blade tearing and instantly scratching his body. The whole person was torn by the wind blade and became two halves. minced meat. "no no" "what" Nearly a hundred gods were screaming and screaming in the wind blade, and the Emperor Fengfeng could resist in front of him. boom! boom! boom! One after another **** ship exploded and cracked, and the people inside were bombed and flew out, and the dead and wounded in the storm. Only the main ship, strong in the storm, resisted the bombardment of the wind dragon, but also the energy consumption. Finally, the storm finally swept through and gradually collapsed. Ten ships, only one main ship left, no less than 600 gods were strangled in the storm. In front of the space, a figure is suspended, the face shrouded in the black fog and can not see clearly, God is difficult to check. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Among the main ships, hundreds of strong men flew out, Murong Nianhua, Ying Tian and others appeared, and more than a dozen peaks and survivors who survived on the guardian ship gathered together. "Who is it? Who is dealing with my Tongbao Chamber of Commerce!" Murong Nianhua roared, the body, the terrible power of roaring swept out, the horrible power of the gods, the amazing law power, he turned out to be a Shinto! "The children of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce." The seven-swinged celestial shroud in the dark fog said coldly. "Who are you? The storm just happened, did you cause it?" Ying Tian said coldly, the guard was in front of Murong Nianhua. "Yes, it is this seat." "Who is you? Why do you target our Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, why not show your true feelings, why not hide your head." Murong Nianhua is cold and cold. "The true content of this seat is not qualified for you to see. I want a person. Among you, he is called Mu Feng, and he will be handed over to me. I will turn and leave. Otherwise, you will all die!" Qi Xuan Tian Shi smiled coldly. "Hahahaha, a big tone, pretending to be a ghost, not dare to show people, but also want to grab our people, come and kill him." It should be a cold laughter and a drink to make a squat. In fact, it is called by his own people to test the depth of the guy. "The son, this person is very likely to come to Qin Tianbao." Ying Tiansheng said. "I am not stupid, you don''t have to say, what Mu Feng can do for." Murong Nianhua''s face is gloomy. "kill" At this time, there were hundreds of powerful people in the realm of the Emperor, and there were more than a dozen of the peaks of the Emperor''s roaring screaming to the Seventh Heaven Masters, all kinds of divine powers, condensed many magical powers to kill and kill. "Oh, I don''t know how to live!" The seven-swinged celestial singer screamed, and the light of the dozens of gods in his hand was shot. This is the rune he made on the road. Rumble...! A sacred explosion of the gods bursts, the terrible wind blade, the amazing sea of ??fire, the piercing cold road shrouded this space, and the sea of ??fire. Hundreds of emperors mourned in the space covered by the power of the gods, even directly burned and killed, or shredded by the wind blade, or frozen into ice, the power of the gods is terrible!   Chapter 2514： :There is a starry sky (five) Last time, if Fei Xuans consciousness saved Mu Fengs life, I am afraid that Mu Feng would have to hang on. "This, this guy..." Murong Nianhua''s face was gloomy, so many of his elite squatting, he was killed. "It''s a goddess, this guy, where is there so many honors, is it a **** tattooer?" Ying Tian is also a gloomy face. "Don son, I am going." Before the heavens, the amazing heavenly powers of the body surging out, and the laws and spirits contained in them have reached the seven realms of law. "Be careful of his rune." Murong Nianhua said. "rest assured." Ying Tian said, the body''s divine power burst into a shrine, and the sacred power of the gods rushed out, and the golden power was like a wave of roaring. "God respects triple." Qi Xuan Tian Shi Shuguang a condensate, the hands of the gods reappear, a trace of the gods to kill and go, turned into dozens of streamers killed to Yingtian. "King Kong Buddhism!" The sky is roaring, and the power of God condenses a huge golden law. It is a golden giant tower artifact. boom! The artifact roared out, and there was no magical power. A circle of golden light swept through the space, and the space exploded and shattered and smashed into these charms. Hey! Hey! Hey...! These signs are all suppressed and bombarded, and the power of the explosion swept a starry sky. "kill!" Ying Tianhua is a knife, a palm of his hand, a golden knife awning to tear the starry sky, splitting thousands of miles to the seven-spinning celestial stone along the way directly to be smashed into a powder. The Seventh Heaven Masters blew, the power of the gods broke out, and the body of the mysterious body evaded the attack. "Hey, the realm of the Emperor is four!" The realm of the outbreak of the Seventh Heavenly Masters was felt by the heavens, and he was amazed by the sound. This person, even the four realms of the Emperors realm. "The area of ??the Emperor of the Emperor is fourfold. With the charm, I dare to kill my Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. The deity wants to make you a powder!" It should be low in the sky, the Vajrablower tower roared down, and the violent divine power was smashed to the Seventh Heaven Master. "Golden , protect!" Qi Xuan Tian Shi''s face was gloomy, his hands were sealed, and a strand of gods condensed out, turning into a huge golden sky curtain against his sky, lingering the light of the gods. Rumble...! The Vajrablower tower was bombarded on the golden sky, and a circle of light broke out. The space was broken and cracked, but the gods of the sky were indestructible, but the light was dimmed. "Oh, if this is not the spirit of this little child, otherwise, the old man can easily kill your ants, and it is really a tiger to be bullied by the dog. Nowadays, you can only use this kind of god." Qi Xuan Tian Shi saw this scene ugly, all his power of the soul, almost all burst out and condensed into a **** pattern. The gods are intertwined, and they flock to the starry sky, and they interweave a wormhole array of ectopic planes. boom! boom! boom! The Vajra Buddhism continued to bombard the Shentian canopy, and the gods and the sky were roaring, and the bombardment was bleak and there was a danger of breaking. "Heavenly gods, call the beast!" The seven-swinged sergeant roared, and the power of the gods all poured into the space of the ectopic plane. "Roar!" In the squad, there was a roar, and the sound of the dragon screamed in the sky. In the huge wormhole, only three heads of the house were found, and then a giant tens of thousands of meters long. Appeared from the array. This is a strange animal that grows three heads resembling dragons. The whole body is covered with black dragon scales. There are three skulls on the back. There are a pair of dragon wings on the back. There are also three tails, and the length is tens of thousands of meters. The tail is stabbed. "Roar!" The deafening dragon roars reverberate through the stars, and the three pterosaurs are amazingly powerful, and they are also a god-level beast. "This is, the starry behemoth, this guy, will also summon the starry behemoth!" Ying Tian, ??Murong Nianhua is a big change. The seven-spin master stood on the back of the dragon and harnessed the three pterosaurs. The power of the gods controlled the starry behemoths summoned. "kill!" "Roar" The dragon smashed the sky, and the huge dragon claws between the three pterosaurs roared into the heavens with the terrible gods and gods. Hey...! The Vajra Buddhism was directly captured by a snap, and the violent power of the volatility came out. Rumble...! The star **** power condenses, the paw prints slap in the body of the heavens, and the body of the body is directly broken. Hey...! One day, the blood was spit out, and it was hit by a blow. There was also a shocking color in the eyelids. This is the starry dragon in the middle of the head god. "boom!" Three heads of black dragons for a black streamer, directly rushed to the main ship, bombarded to Murong Nianhua. "The son is hiding." It should be a big day. Murong Nianhua, both of them have erupted an amazing power to dodge. boom! A terrible star of light shattered from the three black dragon mouths and bombarded the main ship. With a bang, the main ship was directly bombarded and exploded. "what!" Among the main ships, Mu Feng, Yaochuan, and Tianzhu were also blown out directly, and they were shocked to see this scene. "Mu Feng!" In the eyes of the seven-swinged master, the light shines, and the three dragons are controlled, and they fly directly to Mu Feng. The huge dragon claw of the three-headed dragon is able to control several kilometers and directly catches Mu Feng. "Get out!" At this time, a light shone, with an amazing sharp atmosphere. This is a blue sword. Murong Nianhua holds the Excalibur, and the amazing power of the Excalibur is not an ordinary artifact. Hey! The sword was on the top of the dragon''s arm, and the dragon''s arm was splashed with blood. He was almost smashed by a sword. This Murong Nianhua, itself is also the strongest in the realm of the gods, this sword is a superior sword of value. The three black dragons roared with anger, and a pair of wings roared out, and the starry spirits condensed into countless light blades to the Murong Nianhua. Ying Tian, ??also once again control his own artifacts, the King Kong Tu Tower bombed the three black dragons. "Rely, what is this special situation." The three brothers of Mu Feng were bombarded and flew out thousands of miles, and they were shocked to see this scene. "Don''t worry about the situation, a good chance to escape." Mu Feng was overjoyed, grabbed Yaochuan, Tianshen, and the space in the body, the power of the gods, and the thunderous force surged to wrap three people, and a slamming sound turned into a silver space, and the thunder was broken, and they fled with two lives. "Zi, let''s stop this person, you will soon take Mu Feng back to the total fortune of the ancient city of Xian, let others support!" Murong Nianhua roared, and it is not far from the ancient city of Xianxian. "Hey!" Zhier has already chased the past with Mu Feng, Tianzhu and Yaochuan. Mu Feng''s hidden space Thunder uses space and Raytheon''s power is extremely clever. Under the cover of Zhi''s Tianzun, he can''t capture the body shape of Mu Feng. He can only conceal the abnormality of space power. A piece of unusual space, chasing the past with Mu Feng three people...   Chapter 2515： : Brothers are not separated (76 six) "Damn, this little spirit is not enough to summon the second starry sky." Qi Xuan Tian Shi was Murong Nianhua, and the two of them were delayed, and they couldnt get away from it. They could only watch the Murongzhi chasing Mu Feng. "Damn, if not my original life treasure, there are still a few years of powerful artifacts destroyed by the old thieves in the pursuit, two ants, you can play the prestige in front of me." Qi Xuan Tian Shis mood is called a fury. "Its what you force me to do. Its only at the expense of the foundation of this kids soul. The seven-swinged sergeant roared, the spirit of the soul blazed, and there was an amazing energy of the soul. In that hand, the god-printing method was formed, and a terrible heaven and earth power swept again... In the shallow layer of the cosmic space, Mu Feng''s body lingers around the power of the gods, with the drug Chuanchuan, Tianzhu, secretly in the shallow stream space, and constantly fleeing in the direction of the city. And Murong Zhi Shen thought that the looming space fluctuations are chasing after him. She is also a sacred sage, and the speed is naturally faster than Mu Feng. Soon, she will catch up with Mu Fengs position. "cut!" Murong Zhi sighed with a sigh of relief, and a sword in his hand emerged, and a sword slammed into the space ahead of Mu Feng. A blue gods swordsman killed the starry sky. boom! The starry sky blew, and a terrible sword enveloped the 100,000-mile starry sky, and the large space was broken. Hey! A silver thunder, was shocked out of the broken space, really Mu Feng three. "Hey, I still want to escape, I will be awkward, and you three have a chance." Murong Zhi coldly said. "Women, you can catch up with me and say, Shura is a source of blood, burning!" Mu Feng roared, incarnation Shura, the body of eight drops of Shurao blood directly burned, Shura''s divine power instantly increased several times, the power of the sky soared, reaching the six realms of the realm of the Emperor! Thunder''s divine power, the nine secluded powers broke out together, and the divine power all gathered on the shrine of Shura. Hey! Mu Feng''s speed has increased ten times in an instant, and the speed of flying is so great that Murong Zhi, who is not weak in Shinto, has rushed to the end of the ancient city with his two brothers. 30 million miles, 29.5 million miles, the speed of the ancient city of Shuxian is constantly getting closer. "how is this possible!" Murong Zhi was shocked. The speed of this Mu Feng actually increased so much in an instant. "Oh, you can''t let them enter the ancient city of Shuxian, and the thing that leaked Qin Tianbao is serious." Murong Zhijiao face cold, beautiful and ambiguous, broken Xian ancient city is not only a force of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. Water Phoenix! Murongzhi cold drink, the body''s divine power surged, wrapped his body, turned into a blue phoenix shadow, the speed once again soared several times to chase Mu Feng, and the distance between Mu Feng is constantly drawing, Wanli, nine thousand miles, Eight thousand miles... However, dozens of breaths, the distance between the two is only three thousand miles, here, is already within the effective attack range. And in front, that huge incomparable planet suspended in front of the cosmic flow, can already see the starlight, less than ten million miles away. Hey! A terrible sword light came again, crossed a thousand miles, and squatted on Mu''s back. "what" Mu Feng screamed, a burst of blood on his back, and the wing bones of Shura''s wing were almost cut off, and the gods broke several times, and the speed was greatly reduced. "Feng brother." Yaochuan, Tianshen face changed greatly. "Can''t escape her, Tianshen, Yaochuan, you are going fast, the front should be the broken fairy ancient city recorded on the star map, where you can go directly to the gods, you are going, I will intercept her." Mu Feng roared and turned and turned to Murong Zhi. "No, Feng brother, brothers accompany you." Yao Chuan took Mu Feng''s hand, and Tian Ti was also showing his death. "Listen to me, go quickly." Mu Feng shouted and pushed the two away. "What do you mean by yourself, you die together, you want to leave us to die, die together!" Yaochuan red eyes narrowed. "Snapped!" Mu Feng slaps on the face of Yaochuan and flies out of Yaochuan. "Fast, I am dead, but also live, can reunite the soul, you are dead, I will not have these two brothers, roll, rest assured, I have the means to deal with her, not necessarily a dead end, The two of you are here and I am worried about you. If you want to help me, just give me a good life." Mu Feng snarled. "Feng brother..." Yaochuan cried, and then shouted in the sky. "Ah...Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, I am grassing your ancestors..." Yaochuan snarled, and his teeth turned and fled. "Feng brother, you must live." The thorns were wet and then turned and followed the drug. Seeing that Chuan Tiantian was stabbed away, Mu Fengs mind was slightly fixed. He turned and looked at Murong Zhi, who was chasing after him. However, between the breaths, Murong Zhi had already chased Mu Mings body and stopped it. "Boy, have you finally figured it out?" Murong Zhi sneered. "Yes, I figured it out, I have to live, and you, die!" Mu Feng smiled and held his hands on the old man, looking at the beauty wearing modern clothes. "kill" He screamed, his power exploded, and the terrible energy made the power of the peak of the Emperor''s realm not to be underestimated. boom! He squats under the sword, and the black and purple gods and swords condense, carrying the scorpion sword and smashing to Murong Zhi. "act recklessly." Murongzhi snorted and screamed at random. A more amazing sword smashed on the swordsmanship of Mu Feng, a sword burst, and the blue sword slammed into the body of Mu Feng. Oh... Mu Feng''s body bleeds blood, and the body of the artifact is also torn out of a **** mouth, and the sword is pouring into the body. Murong Zhi is only one of the realms of God''s respect, but she is also ten times more powerful than the strongest of the Emperor''s realm. "As a man, is this something tolerant? Just rely on you, and want to kill me?" Murong Zhis mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. "Hey..." Mu Feng wiped the blood from his mouth and straightened his waist. He sneered: "My ability is big, do you want to go to bed to try? Make sure you can''t get up the next day." He is deliberately angering Murong Chi. "Spoofing, you are looking for death!" Murong Zhi was furious and condensed a blue palm to kill Mu Feng. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng went all out with a sword, and he was so angry that Jianhong rose to the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! As a result, the palm of the hand, which was easily bombarded, was slammed in an inch, and the violent divine power was bombarded in the body of Mu Feng. Hee... Mu Feng is like a blood hyacinth, and he has been flying a thousand miles away by a palm. He hits the stars and the body is filled with blood without blocking the blood. "A ridiculous resistance." Murong Zhi was cold and stunned, and he grasped Mu Feng. However, at this time, Mu Feng actually stood up with his sword and burned a blazing flame in his eyes. "You, don''t underestimate the man under the sun, let alone Xiaofeng!"   Chapter 2516： : The power of the Lord God (seven bursts!) "Is it necessary to resist? I have to say that you are indeed a geek. The atmosphere of the realm is only threefold in the realm of the Emperor. The power of the outburst is the strongest than the peak of the Emperor''s realm, although the ancient Shura has one. I am able to improve my blood power, but I am the first to see such a weird Shura. This girl wants to see, you have a secret in addition to Qin Tianbao." When Murong Zhi spoke, the body''s divine power burst out. The bang of the roar, she turned into a **** with a majestic momentum directly rushed to Mu Feng. "Xuanfeng!" Murong Zhi raised his sword to gather his power, and the phoenix shadow of a blue wing behind him condensed. "Scream!" The blue phoenix smashed out and smashed to the front of Mu Feng with a horrible pressure. This sword, the sacred sage, went all out! Rumble...! The violent Xuanfeng contains a shocking sword, and the waterway law has reached the point of seven heavens. As far as the law power is concerned, it has already crushed Mu Feng. "My secret, I am afraid that you will regret it after you know it!" Mu Feng roared, a blood red **** in his hand directly inserted into his chest, pierced into the heart of Shura. The main character of Shura, now! boom! The power of a horrible law flooded into the heart of Shura, and poured into the blood of Mu Feng, pouring into the power of his Shura. "Roar" The blood of Mu Fengs roaring body burned up. His grandfathers main deity and his Xius bloodline reached 90%, almost perfect! The law of Shura is fourfold, five heavy, six heavy, seven heavy...! Mu Fengs power of Shuras law has risen madly, climbing up, and soon, he has climbed to the nine realm! This is the body of Mu Feng, the most powerful rule of law! The blood of Mu Fengs whole body is evaporating quickly and madly! What is even more frightening is that a powerful and inexplicable world pressure, a sigh of anger, murderous, poured into the power of Mu Feng. Behind Mu Feng, he even condensed a million-foot horror! The height of this Shura demon is invisible to the end. It is covered with purple gold armor, and with a long knife, it shocks millions of miles. This terrible momentum was crushed to Murong Zhi, and Murong Zhi looked great and stunned. He looked at the statue of the gods, incredible. "This, this, this..." Murong Zhi was scared, and he couldnt say anything! "The power of the Lord God!" Murong Zhi screamed as if he saw the most fearful existence. "Ah, ah... Shura is bloody!" Mu Feng growled and waved the ancient pipa. The ancient screams, the power of the horror Shura law, poured into the sword. The sword released by the ancient ɷ was ten times more powerful. Sting! The sword broke out, and the large space was broken. Only a blood-red sword smashed in the starry sky, and the arrogant and arrogant, and the unyielding warfare swept everything. Hey! Xuanfeng Jianqi is hit in this, instantly broken, like a bubble is generally vulnerable! "Do not!" Mu Rongzhi yelled, her body turned and fled, but her speed was able to catch up with the attack speed of Shentong. Her field of divine power was instantly torn and broken by a sword. Xiu Luojian slammed her body. "Oh ah..." Hey! Murongzhis screams echoed in the heavens and the earth, and were directly strangled by a sword, tearing into blood, and the soul was instantly wiped out. The horrible Shuras law burned and turned into a breath of blood flowing into Mu Fengs body. The cosmic starry sky left a space crack that was long and long, and even a horrible space crack directly hit a space wormhole. This horrible Shura rule, almost instantly refining the sacred blood of this area, turned into the heavenly Shura blood power into the body world of Mu Feng, and the realm of Shura''s scriptures was almost forcibly promoted to open up the world. The Emperor''s realm is triple! The realm of the Emperor is four! The realm of Mu Feng Xiu Luo''s sacred scriptures has been madly promoted into the realm of the Emperor! The spirit of the gods is also burned into the body of Mu Feng by the fire of the nine secluded gods. The power of the nine secluded gods is also rising in madness, and the same is soaring to the four emperors, the medium-term realm! "Oh ah..." However, Mu Feng''s own blood, almost burned and dry, the breath is weak to the extreme, he quickly pulled out the main deity of his own Shura heart, and earned himself in the world. ........................ At the same time, among the gods, the most central and most prosperous of the galaxy of one of the most galaxy gods. The spirit of the gods is full of glory, golden and splendid, among the shrines of the gods, a young man wearing a plain white robe and gathering eighteen wings and white wings behind him is sitting in the court, and a whole body is shrouded in a black robe. The man in the game plays chess. He, Rong Yanfeng Shen Junlang, a pair of swords eyebrows obliquely inserted into the scorpion, long hair tail tip bound a trace of purple belt, blue eyes squat deep into the sea of ??stars, the body does not have a half-powerful, like an ordinary mortal, looks, even with Luo Yu has six points . Suddenly, he is preparing to fall white, his arm is stiff, and there is not a glimpse of the blasphemy in the eyes. A horrible momentum sweeps the entire **** domain, the galaxies, all the creatures, and all of them are shivering and suddenly feeling The heart was pressed with a heavy weight of 100,000 mountains, and it felt like the sky was going to collapse. The black robe was also looking at him with surprise. "Big, black, heaven!" In his hands, the white chess made by the top **** jade, slammed into a powder, stood up and said to himself. "Ming Master, what happened?" The black robe was surprised and asked, this person is not affected by his breath! Subsequently, the shocking Shenwei instant receipts in his body, return to calm, the horror of the entire **** domain instantly disappeared. "Nothing, just feel the breath of a person who shouldn''t have existed. I will go back when I go." He calmly said that with a wave of sleeves, a space wormhole condensed in front of him, and others turned into a white light and disappeared into the court. Starry road. After Mu Feng waved out the sword, there was almost no strength. The body was cracked and cracked like a dry corpse that was about to be weathered. The handsome face also became dry and scary, and the weakness was extremely extreme. At this time, if you come to the individual, you can have his life! "Ling... cloud, fast, take me... hide in the wormhole... he, he is coming..." Mu Feng said weakly, suddenly fainted, Lingyun flew out, a Thunder spirit wrapped in Mu Feng, with Mu Feng directly escaped into the space wormhole that came out, and did not know where to go. After the interest rate, a figure came across the air, looking at the sword mark in the starry sky, the residual terror law, but also scared to stay on the spot.   Chapter 2517： : stray starry sky Before the day, Qi Xuan Tian Shi, Murong Nianhua battlefield is everywhere a mess, countless meteorite fragments suspended, amazing cold residual. Among the large pieces of hanging ice, Ying Tians body was frozen in it, and the stars and the stars were frozen. His physical vitality and soul were frozen. Murong Nianhua was horrified hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the body''s nerves were frozen by half. "This guy, who is it?" Murong Nianhua gave birth to a sense of fear. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and there was not a golden soul jade in his hand. The soul jade was engraved with the name of Murong Zhi. At this moment, this soul is broken! ! "How is it possible, Zhier, Zhier is dead!" Murong Nianhua is even more shocked on the spot. Outside the city of Broken Xian, the wormhole has slowly disappeared in the cracks in the space. However, the horrible law of the dynasty remains between the heavens and the earth, and the sword marks are still in the sky. Qi Xuan Tian Shi, feel the residual law power, his face is scared pale. "How is it possible, the power of the Lord God, how could it be the power of the master..." He muttered to himself, incredulously said. Rumble...! At this time, in the universe of stars, a more terrible world of heaven and earth came to the world. Hey! Qi Xuan Tian Shi, even directly oppressed in the starry sky, looked shocked and inexplicable. I saw that in the space, a space wormhole emerged silently, and a figure dressed in plain white clothes stepped out from it. It was a young man with a very handsome appearance. Qi Xuan Tian Shi looked at this person, and his heart was even more shocking. He quickly and deeply buried his head and squatted in the void, and he could not say anything. This horrible existence, how come! "Sure enough, it is the breath of the **** sky, but how is the power of God so low? There is also the divine power of the guy." The young man muttered to himself, then frowned and reached out his palm and said, "Let me see what happened just now." I saw the power of a horrible law, shrouded this space, time chaos, and then the light of the intertwined, condensed the picture before the dozens of interest. Above the picture, it is really Murong Zhis abuse of Mu Feng, and then Mu Fengs use of the main deity, a sword to kill, "Well... interesting, Shura the Protoss, there is still such a person alive, and also has the main godhead of the **** sky." The youth showed a look of interest. Then he waved his sleeves, and the picture was broken, and his eyes swept away the seven-sword master who was kneeling in the distance. "Reincarnation, are you a Ge family?" The youth calmly asked. "Back... Back... Back to the predecessors, the younger generation is indeed the Ge family." Qi Xuan Tian Shi said stutteringly. "You can get caught in the wormhole?" The young man asked calmly. "The younger generation knows that he is Mu Feng, a Shura demon. As for where it comes from, what is the origin, the younger generation does not know, I also met him on the ancient road." Qi Xuan Tian Shi is sincere and fearful. "Mu Feng..." The young man muttered his own thoughts, and then did not continue to ask, the space wormhole emerged, his body also instantly disappeared on the starry road, the horrible power of the disappearance disappeared. "call" Qi Xuan Tian Shi looked up and saw the other party leaving, and this was a deep breath, and there was sweat on his forehead. "Tian Ming dominates... He, how is his horror, how come here? Is it also for Qin Tianbao? No, Qin Tianbao has no effect on his existence like this..." Qi Xuan Tianshu muttered to himself, he did not expect that he could see the horror of the cosmic peak. In the dark space, the violent and amazing space force pulls Lingyun''s body and keeps moving forward. Lingyun bursts out all the power in his body, and can''t resist the suction of this space. It carries Mu Feng, just like a dead leaf floating in the storm, sometimes swept to the left, and sometimes to the right. What is even more frightening is that an amazing turbulent stream of the universe has come, Lingyun is more than a body of the artifact will be torn out of a blood. This wormhole was smashed out by a sword and opened up in a shallow space. Mu Feng''s repair is far from reaching the point where he can walk freely in the space wormhole. He did not know where he would be rolled away after he entered the wormhole. However, he knows that he does not enter the space wormhole, whether it is the later Murong Nianhua, or the Seven-Symbolian, he can''t escape, and the arrogance has warned him that borrowing too much of the power of Shura''s main deity will inevitably Cause the light to dominate the spot. He only escaped into the space wormhole and covered his whereabouts, although he did not know where it would be rolled up by this space wormhole. Rumble...! At this time, a large riot of the universe slammed into the body of Lingyun. "cry" Lingyun screamed, his body was torn and riddled with feathers, but he still guarded Mu Feng, and his huge body was rushed to the endless dark space. There is no light, no water, no life, Lingyun is floating in this vain space, the power is getting weaker and weaker, and the injury is getting heavier and heavier. One day, two days, three days... There is no concept of time, only know that in this dark space, has been drifting down. "Big brother..." I don''t know how long it took, Lingyun finally consumed all his power, and the body directly stunned the past, and the body collapsed, turning into a thunder of a thunder. And Mu Feng, did not wake up in a coma, drifting with the universe. What is the point of his injury? His life is the source of blood, Shura Jingyuan blood consumption of eight drops, and the body''s blood is burned by the power of the horror of the main **** of the burning 90%, the soul is also weak. Hey! Suddenly, a hard stone smashed to Mu Feng. This stone is not known as a material. It is like a laser bullet in the turbulent stream of the universe. It is shot into the chest of Mu Feng and shot directly on the chest of Mu Feng. Not a big hole, adding to the injury. However, a touch of blood splashed on a pendant on Mu Feng''s neck. This pendant instantly released an amazing power, wrapped in Mu Feng''s body, black and white. In the turbulent space of the universe, it was actually broken open a wormhole, and the body of Mu Feng entered it, and I did not know where to go. Jinyan Shenyu, the gods of the heavens, the Nantianyu billion-star river, a common inferior **** in many sacred galaxies, belongs to the upper **** domain, a **** domain under the Jinyang oracle. Although it is said to be inferior to the gods, this **** domain also controls hundreds of millions of stars, and there are hundreds of life planets. Among the starry sky, three trade **** ships are driving in the sky, suddenly a figure suddenly appeared, lying on the deck of the **** ship, life and death are unknown...   Chapter 2518： :彩儿彩儿 "Look, this is a person." "How did he come here? He was seriously injured." A burst of exclamation on the deck, a few figures on the deck gathered in armor, these people are not weak, are the strongest realm of the Emperor. Looking at the bruises and bruises, Mu Feng, who was extremely weak, was surrounded by surprise. "what happened?" At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a cyan gown and a slightly rich state came over and asked, next to him, there was a girl of seven or eight years old. "Adult, somehow, suddenly the next person fell on the deck of our ship." Said a guard. The middle-aged man came over and looked at Mu Feng, who was seriously injured. His brow wrinkled and said: "Tear him, you can''t have any idea on the road, who knows if it is a spy." "Yes." The guard guarded the road and then lifted Mu Feng, leaving the ship. "and many more." The little girl suddenly said. "Hey, this person is very pitiful. You see that he is dying. How could it be a star scorpion? Can you save him? You don''t always say that businessmen are honest, and good fortune." The little girl couldnt bear to say it. "Cai Er, this star field is the most chaotic star field of the star, and you can''t care about it because of kindness." The middle-aged man sighed. "You see him, so it is almost dying. What is like a star scorpion, oh, save someone." The gimmick named Cai Er said with a middle-aged man''s arm, and his heart is pure. "This... oh, okay." The middle-aged man had no way to take his daughter. He smiled and touched her head. He said to the guard: "Take him to the medical room to see it. Right, remember to take care of it. What is the abnormal behavior to kill directly?" "Yes!" The guard is on the job. "Thank you, hey, its best." Cai children laughed. "You, you are so kind to everyone, it is a temper with your mother." The man picks up his daughter. "Hey, I was not seriously injured on the road when I was in the market. If it wasn''t for the goodness of my mother, I would save you. Can you have me?" "Hahaha, people are big, this is also." ............ Mu Feng was taken to the medical room. A pharmacist was shocked after seeing Mu Fengs injury. He immediately helped Mu Feng to heal. And Mu Feng, who was also left on this ship, but has not recovered consciousness, the color will come to see Mu Feng from time to time, and even give Mu Feng some fluid food that can help restore the injury. In a blink of an eye, fifteen days passed. In the separate cabin, it is more like a cage for imprisonment. There is also a strong man in the realm of the Emperor at all times. Mu Feng sat in the cabin in the air, and in the body of the world, he was refining the gods and restoring his own power. The injury in his body has also recovered most of the time, and the blood of this life has also been restored to three drops. The whole person still looks very thin, but it is not as terrible as the skinny bones before, and the blood in the Shura Shenyu is constantly recovering. Supplement the amount of blood he consumes. boom! At this time, the hatch was wide open, and an eight-year-old little girl jumped up and carried a food box into the cabin. "Mu Feng brother, I am coming to see you." Cai children came in and laughed. "Cai Er, you brought me something delicious." Mu Feng laughed, he woke up six days ago, and this kind of good-hearted little girl is already familiar with it. "Hey, there are eight treasure chickens today, good incense, Mu Feng brother, you are going to eat, eat and hurry up." Cai Er raised the food box in front of Mu Feng and opened the food box. Inside is a cooked chicken cooked with medicinal herbs. "Good fragrance, haha, thank you Cai..." Mu Feng took a deep breath and laughed and started eating directly. "Eat and eat, continue to tell me stories after eating." Caier laughed, sitting in front of Mu Feng, holding his eyes in his hands and looking at Mu Feng. After Mu Feng finished eating, he told Cai Er about some of the mortal stories based on his experience. He also liked and grateful for this little girl who saved himself. When he saw him, Mu Feng would think of his daughter. However, he is still under surveillance here. He could not leave the cabin without reaching the destination of the star. And Mu Feng also learned that this color father is also a small businessman boss, there are three star ships, in this star field to do business, The talents of Cai Er are very good. The young age is already the realm of Tian Ying. His father ventured to do business between the stars, and he also wanted to accumulate money to send his daughter to a good temple. Mu Feng, who came to the heavens and gods, didn''t know anything, and didn''t have a place to go. Although he restricted his freedom, he was happy to be quietly healed here. He had time to talk and laugh with this cute little girl. After waiting for the destination of their dealers, Mu Feng will naturally leave, but Mu Feng is worried, not knowing his two brothers, how is the drug chuanchuan? However, they should also come to the gods and gods through the ancient city of Xianxian. It is a pity that the distance between the musical notes is limited, and the gods are too vast. The distance between two adjacent galaxies is several light years away or even further. Mu Feng has never been in contact with them. In a blink of an eye, time passes by, and after a month has passed, there are two days to cross the star field to reach the destination. And Mu Fengs injuries have almost recovered. "The kid, there are still two days to reach the destination. At that time, wherever you want to go, you don''t have to worry about these two days." In the cabin, Cais father, Wangs treasurer, warned that he would suddenly be suspicious of how Mu Feng suddenly coincided with his godship. Merchants this bowl of rice, be careful to make Wannian boat. "The king''s treasurer is relieved. I will not leave anywhere on these two days. You are also my life-saving benefactor. I can''t do anything that can be reported." Mu Feng calmly said that he is not angry. This is completely understandable behavior. You want him to believe that a person in the turbulent stream of the universe suddenly fell on your ship, and Mu Feng is not willing to believe. "That''s good. I will let others give you food on these two days. Chan will not let her come." The king''s treasurer said, turned and left, so that the door guards were strictly guarded. Suddenly, in the starry sky, a hot red beam came from a distant place. The red beam smashed and slammed into a starship. Rumble...! The starship roared and was directly bombarded with a big move, the power system was damaged, and the slammed sound stopped in the air. Subsequently, several more gods came and killed, and three starships were bombarded and squatted in the stars. In the distant stars, several starships are coming from the sky...   Chapter 2519： :give it to me These starships, like the huge blue sharks, are very long and very fast. There are four ships. They quickly destroyed the power system of the three starships. The guards in the Chamber of Commerce flew out of the starship one by one, and there were nearly 300 guards in the realm of the Emperor. Looking at the four starships surrounded by the face changed greatly. "It''s a blue shark star!" "When it''s over, how come you meet the blue shark star." "The blue shark star, but one of the most ferocious star clusters in the star cluster in this star field, **** it, this time." These powerful kings of the realm of the Emperor looked at the stars and changed their faces. The king''s treasurer was also a sinking face, and his heart was not good. The blue shark star scorpion group, the fierce scorpion group in this star field. Oh... The doors of the four starships were wide open, and a strong man wearing a blue armor flew out and surrounded the group. The number of people was not as many as four hundred. It was also a group of gods. Strong. "Hahahaha, today is really a good time. Just after I patrolled, I met three fat sheep." A burst of laughter came, and among the stars, a burly man with a bearded face and a burly body wearing a black **** smiled and walked over. This person''s divine power is also extremely amazing, and it is a strong person in the realm of the Emperor. "You adults, ladies and gentlemen, I am the treasurer of these three starships. I have heard the names of the blue shark heroes for a long time. I didn''t expect to see them today." At this time, the king treasurer came over and smiled, very despicable. "Old boy, since you met us, you should know the rules." This bearded man sneered. "Know, know, there are 100,000 gods in the villain, please drink alcohol. Ask the adults to make a way." Wang treasurer smiled and took out a space purse. "100,000 **** coins? Why do you call Huazi?" The bearded man snorted and said: "One million, not one million, you guys don''t think about leaving." "What... one million." The treasurer of the king changed his face. He earned a maximum of three or five hundred thousand at a time. He had so much money. "Adults, there is really no one million in the next, small business, or fifteen thousand coins? You can only come up with so much." The king''s treasurer squeezed a smile. "Oh, can''t take it, okay, I personally searched in your borders, seeing that you have gotten so much money." The bearded big man smiled and the brutal color flashed in his eyes. "Give me kill!" He gave a drink, and suddenly more than 400 blue sharks starred at the Emperor, directly killing the person in the treasurer of the king. "I hate the stars of your murder, don''t give us a way to live, everyone fights with them." The king''s treasurer is also angry and angry. "kill" The Emperors of the Chamber of Commerce and the Emperor of the Stars are killing each other, and all kinds of divine power are boiling in this sky. The bearded big man is the leader of the Sangha, Lansha. The blue Emperor''s power in the blue sand broke out, holding a blue war spear into the battle, and between the spears, the amazing power burst out, and a blue spear swept away. Hey! The three chambers of the Emperor of the Emperor were swept by the gods and spears. The slamming sound was swept away directly, and the mouth spit out blood, and the internal organs and internal organs were shaken by a blow. He also spurted out the spear, and a spear shadow running through the starry sky was assassinated in the body of a god, and the emperor screamed and was struck by a spear. boom! The king''s shopkeeper handed a sword, and gathered the divine power from the back to the blue sand sneak attack. This king treasurer is not weak, but a gods realm seven heavens, stepping into the late master. "Hey!" Blue sand sneered, a palm of his hand, a magical power burst out, condensing out a cover of the sky behind him. boom! This knife broke out and there was no magic on the water curtain. The explosion of the water curtain broke, but the knife was broken. "Roar" However, at this time, in the water curtain, a blue shark shadow roared and slammed into the magical field of the king''s treasurer. With a bang, the power of the king''s treasurer was smashed by a blow, and the violent divine power bombarded him in his body, and the king''s treasurer vomited blood and retired. Hey! At this time, the blue shark armed with a spear swept down, swept the sky, and the king''s treasurer screamed, and quickly smashed the knife. When it was heard, it was shocked by a spear. The tiger''s mouth was **** and the power was constantly bombarded in his body. . The king treasurer is not his opponent at all. As far as the whole situation is concerned, the people of the Blue Sharks are obviously more, and the stronger are also more. The Chamber of Commerces Emperors are falling into the wind, and from time to time someone is broken. Hey! The king''s treasurer was bombarded by a spear and struck on one of his own starships. His mouth spit blood, and the body''s nerves were broken. "Hey!" Cai Er cried, flying from the hatch to help the king shopkeeper. "Cai Er, go back to the ship!" The king''s treasurer yelled at the road, and the Emperor''s casual glimpse of the power of the gods could kill the Tianying monk. boom! The power of the gods is bombarded, and the blue sand portable war spears are directly squatting down. The violent divine power condenses into a blue light blade, trying to kill the king treasurer. "Cai Cai is careful." The king''s treasurer was horrified, and he held the color in his arms and used his back body to resist the blow. Hey...! However, a thunder sounded, and a black-and-violet sky was shrouded in front. This shot was not able to open above the black and purple power of the sky. A figure was blocked in front of the king''s treasurer. He is a purple-golden unicorn robes with a handsome face. It looks like a double-year-old, with long silver hair, a red eyebrow, and another faint scar. "Mu Feng brother." Cried a surprise. "Ye Feng! He, how could he stop the attack of the Emperor." The king''s shopkeeper was shocked, and Mu Feng''s realm of breath, but the realm of the Emperor was four. "The king treasurer, I am sorry, it seems that I can''t stay in the cabin until you reach the destination." Mu Feng back to the king''s treasurer calmly, a pair of blinds really look at the blue sand. "Mu Feng, you are going to take the color with you, go to Minglanxing, I will hold him!" The king of the shopkeeper was shocked. "You have been seriously injured, how to hold him? Use your life? I don''t want to have a father without a father, this person, hand it over to me." Mu Feng calmly said that the other side is high enough for his five small realms, but Mu Feng is so arrogant. "The kid, the realm of the Emperor''s realm is repaired four times, and you dare to deal with me? Go to hell." Lansha sneered at a smile, followed by a violent temper, the Jiuzhong Emperor''s power broke out, gathering spears, and a spear smashed to the gods of Mu Feng. Mu Feng, is there really a deal to deal with the strength of the Emperor''s realm? Still have to rely on the power of the main deity?   Chapter 2520： : Killing the Nine "If it was a month ago, you still have two points of capital in front of me, but now..." In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods shine, the body, the four repairs of the gods! Fourfold and nine secluded powers, the triple thunder force broke out at the same time, and the violent influx into the gods of Mu Feng. boom! Mu Fengs energy momentum has risen madly, and the Emperors realm is fourfold, five heavy, six heavy, and seven heavy! Eight heavy! The power field of divine power has reached the eight realm! In addition, the power of Shura''s Law is even more crazy to the six levels of the law! That time, he used a large number of his grandfathers Shuras main deity, and that battle comprehension directly led his Shuras law to reach the six realms! The shocking power broke out, and Mu Feng instantly changed from a lamb to a tiger that could kill the wolf! This terrible momentum made the king''s treasurer stunned and looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. boom! Mu Feng''s condensed Thunder canopy was broken by the blue sand blow. The spears gathered amazing power, and the assassinations went to Mu Feng. There was a slight crack in the stable space of the realm. "open!" Mu Feng roared, and a direct direct bombardment on the spear was amazed by the fist of the artifact. Hey! When the energy exploded, the spear power was directly shattered by a fist, and the violent divine power swept through the rushing, and the bombardment of the blue sand even the people with the body of the gods slammed back hundreds of miles. "how is this possible!" Lansha was shocked and looked at Mu Feng. He held the arm of the spear and it hurt so much. It was incredible to look at Mu Fengs eyes. The Emperors realm was fourfold, and he even knocked back his nine-day strong man. "This, this is..." The king''s shopkeeper was also shocked and shocked by the power of Mu Feng''s fist burst. He was saved by a terrible figure. Mu Feng''s divine power is boiling, the body''s warfare is rolling, his physical strength, the gods are not easy to hit and waste, can fully withstand all the power of his current outbreak. "Nine-Heavy Emperor, is it so capable?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Kid, I have to look down on me, I have not done my best!" The blue sand roared, and the power of the nine kings in the body broke out, and the starry sky behind them was filled with divine power. "çĻ!" The blue sand waved the spear, and the power surged into a huge blue wild shark. The shark roared, with a terrible power of roaring, and a blue light erupted between the roaring sounds. With the mighty power of the majestic, Mu Feng rushed over and was shocked by the weather, enough to make the other strong under the Emperor Jiuzhong chill. "Give me death!" The blue sand destroys the power of the gods, followed by an ascendant power of roaring, and fully launches this magical power. "Six domain condensation!" Mu Feng was indifferent, and in the body, six Raytheons split out and condensed the six-party Raytheon to resist this terrible blow. Geng Tianjian domain! Huangquan minefield, time and space minefield, Xuanhuang Leiyu, hail minefield! The celestial minefield! This shark''s blow was indeed terrible. In the roar of the embarrassing explosion, a thunder **** was shattered and shattered. The last time and space squadron barely resisted the other side''s blow. However, at this time, in the hands of Mu Feng, a round of ten-color Leiyang has already survived three kinds of divine power. "Kid, die!" Blue Sand has a spear to kill, but into the time and space of the minefield, his speed is significantly slower several times! "ended." Mu Feng was indifferent, waved his sleeves, and the sound of the demise of Leiyang was rushed out for a stream of light. Rumble...! Leiyang hit the spear of the blue sand, and a dozens of times of explosive power exploded instantly. The power of the horrible thunder and the impact broke out. Hey...! The space cracked a line of broken lines, only to see the blue spear of the spear, even an inch of explosion exploded. The blue sand looks great, an unmatchable impact, the explosive power and the power of the Thunder. Hey! The field of divine power exploded directly and smashed, and the violent impact hit him in his body. "what!" Blue sand screams, the body is like a blood-sucking gourd directly exploding and flying, the power of the Thunder bombarded into the body, destroying his body, the gods, the whole person has the power of the body is also the blood of the explosion is blurred, was blown out Thousands of miles. His uncles, and other people, swept over, and suddenly they were shocked! "The leader is..." Hey! In the next moment, Mu Feng was in the thunder, and the old man was holding it, and a sword exploded. Hey! This sword directly passed through the chest, pierced the heart of the blue sand, the entire body, the law of Shura invaded into the blue sand. "Hey..." The blue sand roared, and then the whole person turned into a blue shark with thousands of feet, screaming in the stars, burning in a blood. "leader!" Several blue sand stars screamed and screamed, and the king of the emperor was sixfold, and the realm of the Emperor was rebuilt seven times. The four gods condensed and smashed, and Mu Feng snorted, and the foot of Wanlian floated, and instantly came to the front of a person, the ancient scorpion sword light flashed, tearing the other body''s body of power, a sword will be the Emperor Killed and turned into two bodies. Hey! Hey...! The four lotuses flashed, the blood splattered, and the four people succumbed, directly killed by a sword. "Rain..." The huge blue shark roared, and then the whole body was burned into ashes, and the soul burned, turning into a **** flood to Mu Feng. Blue sand, the soul is flying! "leader!" "No, the leader is dead, everyone is withdrawing!" "How could it be that the leader was killed by a four-player kid in the realm of the Emperor, this..." Those other stars saw this scene one by one, and quickly retreated and fled to the ship. These chambers of empire will naturally not chase, but also shocked and awe looked at Mu Feng. The king''s treasurer was even more shocked to say nothing. "Okay, good, Mu Feng brother is so powerful!" The color of her face was so excited that she jumped up and cheered loudly. "We repelled the blue shark star!" "Oh... we retired the blue shark star!" The Emperor of the Chamber of Commerce came over and excitedly cheered. "What the **** is he..." The king''s shopkeeper opened his mouth and was shocked to look at Mu Feng. His chin was almost shocked. He had never seen the realm of strength surpassing such amazing people. "Booming...!" However, at this time there was a roar of starships in the universe, four golden godships, and a ship with flame marks on it. Above these godships, a powerful man who wears the **** of Jinyan flies over. "What about the blue shark star? Is it your rescue?" A young man in a golden armor came over and asked. This person is handsome and handsome, and is also a strong man in the realm of the Emperor.   Chapter 2521： : Ancient and modern intersections (five) "Yes, yes, we are asking for help signals. You are all adults in Jinyan." The king''s shopkeeper quickly came over. "Yes, what about the blue shark star?" The young man came over and frowned. "Its really a trouble for the adults to run, and the blue shark star has been rushed away by us." The king''s treasurer respectfully said. "Have you been rushed? Oh, joke, you have the strength of the equipment of this group of people, can you also run the blue shark star?" A Jin Yanfu Emperor sarcastically said. "This... Hey, we really don''t have this strength, but this adult, his name is Mu Feng. He killed the blue sand shark''s leader, Blue Sand, and he ran away from the blue shark." The king''s treasurer pointed to Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, holding the color, walked slowly. "Mu Feng brother, you are so powerful, one person has run so many bad guys, and I will be as powerful as Mu Fengs brother in the future." Cai Er sat on the arm of Mu Feng, and all his big eyes were worship. "Oh, after the color children are even more powerful than Mu Feng brother." Mu Feng pinched the small nose of the color. "he?" The young man looked at Mu Feng, and all his eyes were suspicious. He said: "He is only a four-level realm, can kill blue sand? Blue sand is a star of the Emperor''s realm. Are you kidding me? ?" The youth discourse is full of doubts. "Adult, it is indeed this Mu Feng adult who killed the blue sand, the blue sand has been scattered, we can all see it." "Yes, this adult, it is indeed that Mu Feng adults killed the blue sand, we can get rid of the blue shark star." Other chambers of commerce, the Emperor, also said quickly. Seeing these people say that this young man and other Jinyanfu warriors have to re-examine Mu Feng, but I really can''t see what this Mu Feng has. "Wang treasurer, this time you should not doubt that I am a star scorpion, let me go back to the closed cabin." Mu Feng came over and laughed. "Where is it." Wang treasurer shyly said: "Before I was too vigilant, offended by Mu Feng, this time, if it wasn''t for Mu Feng''s adult, we would have to suffer a big loss." "Is that blue sand really killing you?" The young man looked at Mu Feng and asked. "Who is this?" Mu Feng looked puzzled at the Wang treasurer. "I am a sorghum, Jin Yanfu hundred husbands." The young man said calmly. Jinyanfu is the official ruling power of Jinyan Divine. The ruling power of Jinyan Divine is named Jinyan Jingu, the emperor Jin Yan Shendi, but this is the famous peak of the galaxy. "It turned out to be a high commander, under the Mu Feng." Mu Feng put down the color, and said with a fist. "Mu Feng brothers have good strength, and the four kingdoms of the Emperor''s realm have been repaired. They can kill the blue sand of the Emperor''s nine heavy. If everyone says so, I really don''t believe that the Mu Feng brothers are so powerful, I don''t know where it is?" Gao Hao asked. "Below is just a starry voyage, unrestrained, and the whole world is a family. He was born into a small star. He said that the sorghum adults probably don''t know, don''t say anything." Mu Feng smiled. "Oh, it turned out to be the case, but the Mu Feng brothers are so powerful. It is a pity if they only want to be a star-studded guest. If they can join us, they will have a promising future." Gao Xiao laughed and said that there was a bit of meaning. "Oh, maybe it is, but Mu Feng is unrestrained and has become accustomed to being a ronin." Mu Feng smiled and the rumor refused. "I just said casually, the Mu Feng brothers don''t have to care. Yes, since you are asking for help, we have already sent troops. I can''t let our brothers return empty-handed. The 50,000 yuan will be a troop cost." At this time, Gao Yan looked at the king''s treasurer and said. "Should, give it to you." The king shopkeeper agreed, and quickly gave each other a purse. "Brothers, take over!" The sorghum turned and said, Yu Guang stayed on Mu Feng''s body and flashed a hint of inexplicable luster. "Mu Feng, this time is really thanks to you, please." Wangs attitude toward Mu Fengs attitude is also a hundred and eighty-degree change. He respectfully asks Mu Feng to go to the Shenzhou. "I finally have to go home..." Cai Er took Mu Fengs hand and was very happy. Soon after, the ship was repaired and restarted, and the planet was emptied. And in the group of blue sharks, a group of people were downcast. "What to do, the leader is dead?" Someone asked. "The leader is the brother of the lord, the leader is killed, we will go back and will not be blamed." There are stars worried and said. The reason why Xingyi can be embarrassed, in addition to the mobility is too large, the whereabouts are uncertain, the ruling power is difficult to annihilate, and the power of the Xingyi Alliance itself is extremely powerful. The Star Alliance is a powerful star-shaped group that calls for the formation of a large number of star-studded groups. It is a home in the universe and even steals the property on the planet. It is one of the cancers in the realm of the gods. Almost all stars, annihilation is not clean. "Go back and tell the truth, kill the breath of the blue sand leader, I have already remembered the appearance, this hatred, our nine-star alliance must report." The man was cold, and the squadron flew into a group of stars and disappeared. The Ming Lan Continental, an ordinary godland in the Jinyan sect, is an extremely broad life planet. These three merchant ships broke through the mainland''s atmosphere and landed on the city above this continent. Mu Feng was shocked and looked at the city in the realm of the gods. He saw for the first time that the city in the realm of the gods turned out to be this architectural style. There are huge cities with modern reinforced concrete, high-rise skyscrapers, antique palaces, palaces, spacious streets, small size, only two or three people, amazing speeds everywhere, and some people Control the flying of the artifact. On the street, there are the world-famous beauty dressed in the white dress of the palace, and the women with the exposed clothing and short-sleeved leather skirts, the ancient and the modern, the various cultures and civilizations blend in the realm of the gods. Heiner River, inclusive, this is the peak of the universe, the gods! This is completely a modern technology, and the world of ancient monks and civilizations, the energy lingering between heaven and earth is the spirit of the gods. "I finally got home, Mu Feng brother, will you live in my house in the future?" Cai Er is looking forward to Mu Feng. Wang Wang, the name of Wangs treasurer, asked: Mu brothers, I dont know where you are going in the future? "In fact, I don''t know Wang Ge, I, I am coming to the realm for the first time. I used to come from the fairy world. Because I met the cosmic storm in the starry sky, I will come to your **** ship. I don''t know why. Where to go." Mu Feng shook his head and finally said that he was from the fairy world. "The original Mu brothers came from the fairyland, haha, I have not traveled to the fairyland in this life. Since there is no place to go, I may wish to go to my king''s house. I also entertain the Mu brothers and appreciate the help before." "Well... well, then I will disturb the king." Mu Feng thought for a moment and agreed. "Too good, Mu Feng brother can tell me stories every day..." Recently, I have a headache. How can I write a wonderful story? I am also afraid that I will write a spicy chicken. I am sorry to unblock it. Give me some time. The story of the gods will be wonderful. I have my own book style. I can''t really write it, it''s the kind of face-playing, maybe it''s related to my own experience. I like Bailiancheng, and this powerful protagonist in countless difficult setbacks has a true martial spirit. In short, thank all the readers who accompany me, protect me or yell at me.   Chapter 2522： : Jiuxing League The Wang family is also a well-known business family in this Minglan continent. It can support more than 300 gods and guards. Wang Fan, the veteran of the Wang family, is also only under the head of the family and the elders. The residence of this royal family is also extremely vast and luxurious. It occupies thousands of miles in the center of the city. The family of Wang, direct, sideline, and there are as many as a million people. In the populous world, a family of one million people abounds. Mu Feng followed Wang Fan, Cai Er and others into the Wang family, looking at the urban architecture with different styles of fairy tales. Mu Feng had a feeling of being extremely uncomfortable. Just entering the Wang family, a group of people came oncoming. The coming people were two women. A 30-year-old looks like a beautiful woman. She is very beautiful and dressed in white. She is a beautiful woman. Beside him is a pair of Chinese girls wearing light blue dresses, handsome and charming, bright teeth, skin racing snow, with a ball head on their heads, very beautiful, followed by four maids. "Fu Jun, Cai Er, you are back." The white woman smiled and smiled. "Mother, sister..." Cai Er cheerfully screamed, Fei Yan also rushed to the beautiful woman in the nest, it is the mother of the child, Liu Ling. "Mother, sister, I want to die for you." "Oh, you are a little mischievous ghost, who wants you to go shopping with you." "father." The beautiful girls of the ten-year-old China came over and bowed to Wang Fan. "Haha, Linger, Yan Yan, let me introduce you to you. This is the son of Mu Feng. He met on the way, and his strength is extraordinary. He met the star on the road. Thanks to Mu Fengs son to save us, I can come back safely. "" Wang Fan laughed and introduced Mu Feng. "Mu Feng Gongzi, this is my wife, Liu Ling, this is my eldest daughter, the sister of Cai Er, Yan Yan." "Mrs. Liu, girl of Yan Yan." Mu Feng waved his hand and bowed his hand. "I have seen Mu Gongzi, thank you Mu Gongzi for helping me." The mother and the daughter also quickly returned to the ceremony, and the geese saw more of Mu Feng, and then quickly bowed their heads, very shy. "Linger, go back and make a good dish, take out the good wine I have collected, and I will have a good drink with Mu Gongzi in a while." Wang Fan laughed. "Okay." "Mu Gongzi, I will go see my older brother and my second brother first. You will go to my house with my wife first. I will come later." Wang Fan said to Mu Feng. "Well, Wang Ge, you are free." Mu Feng nodded, and then he followed the Caier family and went to the residence where Wang Fans family lived, and Wang Fan went to see the owner of the royal family. "Sister, I will tell you, this time, it is very exciting and irritating. Fortunately, there is Mu Feng brother, otherwise we will not come back. You don''t know how much Mu Feng''s brother is..." Cai Er constantly praised Mu Feng around her sister, Yan Yan secretly looked at Mu Feng from time to time, and Mu Feng smiled, this little girl is about to worship him. Beyond the starry sky far away from the Ming Blue Star, on a huge star, this black star is huge, not a small fairy, and the surface of the stars is an endless black ocean. From time to time, there is a ship flying into the black ocean. Hundreds of miles below the Black Ocean, there are also some worlds. There are countless urban buildings covered under the enchantment. Many interstellar warships and stern ships are anchored in the city, and there are many strong people. The Nine Star Alliance, one of the largest star-studded alliances in the Jinyan domain, has a strong power, and Jinyan House has never been able to annihilate the Nine Star Alliance. The Jiuxing League has burned and ravaged in countless stars in the mainland, and its name is fierce. In the Jiuxing Alliance, these people of the Blue Sharks are all shaking and fearing in front of one person. He was wearing black mysterious armor, and the mysterious texture was like a turtle, bald head, and his height was one foot. He was cold and sitting on a black king chair, staring at these people indifferently. Wu Xuan, the owner of the Nine Star Alliance, is the strongest of the famous names in the Jinyan domain. The gods of the gods, the demon, the ancient beasts, the basaltic blood! The Nine Star Alliance, the squadron of hundreds of squadrons, the tens of thousands of strong, precisely because of such terrible power, let them arbitrarily in the starry sky of Jinyan. "What are you doing? Why don''t you stop my nine brothers, don''t you know that we will have a large-scale operation recently?" Wu Xuan was furious and slammed on the table with a palm. The horror of the gods scared these people to be banned. "Allies, the lord, we also persuaded, but the leader of the Blue Sands said that he only patrolled. Who knows that he met three merchant ships. It was originally a common commercial ship. It should be a matter of stability. I did not expect a powerful person to kill it. The leader of the blue sand." A blue shark is horrified and said. "Damn, why don''t you guys go to the funeral!" Wu Xuan was angry and got up and grabbed a person. The power of the gods pressed and the other bones rang. "Big brother, now the nine brothers have passed away, and it is useless to blame. Only find the murderer and kill the revenge to let the nine brothers rest in peace." A man in Tsing Yi said aside. Wu Xuan, the blue shark, used to be a fairy tale of a starry continent. He has known for many years and has a deep sense of love. Later, he came out to fight the world together, and he has a nine-star alliance. However, the talent of Lansha is limited, and the accomplishments of his cultivation are far from his big brother and other brothers. "You said, my nine brothers were killed by a four-person kid in the realm of the gods?" Wu Xuanping regained his violent mood and asked in a cold voice. "Yes, this is the look of the kid." This Emperor''s quick dedication has condensed the appearance of Mu Feng. "Hey, dare to kill my brother, I will let you die without a place of burial, let the Jinyanfu line people help check this person, see no one knows." Wu Xuans light and cold, pinched the condensed Mu Feng statue. "Big brother, the robbery is almost ready. At present, people on the route have already stepped on the target continent." The Tsing Yi man said. "This pushes in advance and finds where the kid is, so as not to scare him away." Wu Xuan is cold. "Yes." Wang Jia, Wang Fan House, a fragrant flower, a garden full of flowers, Wang Fan, Mu Feng, and Wang Fan''s family are sharing lunch. Wang Fan is also a cup of non-stop and Mu Feng drinking. Yan Yan is also shy and respectful of Mu Feng. "Duke Wang, I want to ask, do you know the Eight Highest Gods?" After drinking three patrols and five flavors, Mu Feng asked the wine cellar. "Eight to the highest gods? Haha, I naturally know that there is no one in the heavens and gods. The Eight Greatest Gods are the strongest eight-party gods in the whole world. We are Nantianyu, and countless size gods are in two of the highest gods. Under the rule." Wang Fan laughed. "Then, you know where the light **** domain is?"   Chapter 2523： : Jiulong Bianlong In order to know the whereabouts of the mother, it is necessary to go to the light of the gods to find a way to find out the news. However, he still does not know what the light godland is for his mother. Although he said that it is because of a treasure, what is it, Mu Feng does not know. "Bright gods... that can be far away, you still don''t know, we are here in Nantianyu, the bright gods in the West Tianyu, which does not know how many galaxy stars to cross, how many light years to reach, even with the godship I am afraid I have to fly for hundreds of years or even thousands of years." Wang Fan said. "So far." Mu Feng frowned and said: "Is there any faster way to get there?" "Nature, there is a large array of interstellar transmissions, and the interstellar transmission is large, and it is continuously transmitted to the bright gods. This distance can be shortened to only a short time, even a few years. However, although the Jinyan domain has a large interplanetary transmission, It is in the Jinyan Shrine, where ordinary people have money and are not eligible to use, except for the upper class of Jinyan Jingu." "Jinyan Shrine..." Mu Feng did not say, thoughts in his heart. "Mu Feng, brother, what are you doing in Guangming?" At this time, Yan Yan asked. "I am going to find one of my closest relatives, she is in the bright domain." Mu Feng smiled. "Mu Feng brothers, if you really want to go to the bright domain, my brother can find a way to build a starship for you, but it is too long. If you want to go there in a short time, you can only use the interstellar transmission. However, you have to join the Jinyan Shrine." Wang Fan said. "Hey, let me think about it again, come, Grandpa Wang, thank you for your hospitality, respect you, then I may have to disturb you for a while in the palace." Mu Feng sighed and then toasted. "Haha, where are you, you have a life-saving grace for us, how long do you want to live in the royal family?" "Hey, Mu Fengs brother has always lived in my house, and he taught him to practice." "Haha, okay, my brother Mu Feng took the time to teach you how to practice." ............ This wine is also a happy drink, very warm, Mu Feng also temporarily lived in the Wang family, at the same time, he gave Wang Fan a lot of money, let Wang Fan help him collect, ice, fire , Xuan Huang, space, wood, Geng Tian and other nine kinds of Shen Lei''s original Shen Jing, he used for Lei Dao practice. The Jiuyi Thunder body can be continuously strengthened, and the talent limit of this **** can be upgraded to the point where it is comparable to the best artifact. As for the highest state of the martial arts, the resources that need to be cultivated are against the sky, and the universe is required to be Raytheon, or a source of the universe. What is the origin of the universe, the thunder of the universe, the birth of the **** of thunder, contains the power of the gods. Thousands of robbers! The ultimate realm of this practice! The eternal annihilation will last forever! Mu Feng was also arranged to live in his own independent court courtyard, which is full of modern technology and he is not used to living. He was lying on the bed and looking far away, as if looking through the roof and looking at the stars. "Mother, the baby is one step closer to you, but how can I find you..." Mu Feng murmured, and with a long sigh, there was no specific direction in his heart. "There are medicines, thorns, don''t know how they are..." Mu Feng remembered his two brothers. He was suddenly not used to the feeling of being alone. The sputum of Yaochuan, the cold of the thorns, suddenly, there was no, and a sense of loneliness was lingering. What Mu Feng doesn''t know is that the ancient city of Shuxian has an interplanetary transmission array, and it can be directly connected to Sifang Tianyu, the Eight Greatest Gods, but he has no chance to go there. Mu Feng got up and didn''t sleep. He came to the practice room and sat down on his knees. He took out a lot of Shenjing. Subsequently, Mu Feng''s soul spirit condensed the gods, and arranged a spiritual array in the practice room. The spirit of the gods in Shenjing was directly refined by the practice of the gods, refining into the most pure spirit of the gods, Mu Feng directly absorbed refining into Zhoutian, turned into divine power, and improved his cultivation. The gods of thousands of pounds, the refined spirit of the gods is rich and foggy, the ordinary gods, the rich children can not have such practice. Since he can''t find his direction, he can only try to improve his cultivation. After all, in the realm of God, strength is everything. If you are strong enough, go to the Jinyan Jingu Temple to borrow StarCraft, others will not give it. If you are strong enough, where you need to think of something, kill the Guangming Divine, directly kill the sky, and see if the other party dares not surrender mother? After a long time in the fairy world, Mu Feng did not have such an urgent desire to upgrade his strength. A big environment can create a big pattern in one''s heart. This is the case. If it is confined to a small place, a small environment, and a small-scale person, it will be difficult to achieve great achievements in this life. It is worth mentioning that ordinary Shenjing can enhance Mu Feng''s cultivation skills, but it can not enhance the essence of Raytheon. Jiuyi Lei Shen body should be strong and strong, or need a strong source of God Ray, or Leiyuan Shenjing. Mu Feng lived in the Wang family and was also comprehending the Tao. Sometimes he even took a moment to teach Cai to learn some of the magical powers he had learned before. After the robbery of the gods, after practicing the real Jiuyi body, there is also a terrible anti-ͨ, named Jiulong collapsed dragon. ! However, the practice is complete, but it is the source of the thunder and blood of the nine kinds of mines, and the realm of the source of the blood of the country can not be lower than itself, the stronger the better. The power of the Jiulong collapsed dragon is still far above the era of Leiyang. After all, the era of Leiyang is only a magical power that can be practiced when it is a thunder. Time passed, and more than two months passed. On the street, Cai Er, Yan Yan, two sisters are strolling on the street, and in their hands, they are carrying small bags and buying clothes and snacks. "Cai Er, what kind of person do you feel like Mu Feng brother?" Yan Yan suddenly said. "Very good, Mu Feng''s brother is good and kind to people, but also very powerful, handsome and handsome. After the color children want to marry, you must find Mu Feng brother." Cai Er bites the mouth of the gourd smiled and said: "Sister, I look at you every time I look at Mu Feng brother will blush, you should not like Mu Feng brother? This can not, I like Mu Feng brother, you can not grab me "" "Oh, what do you think of a little ghost, how old are you, just want to marry, I don''t want to marry, do you know what you like?" Wang Yanyan knocked on the color of her little head and didn''t smile. "But, Ming Lan House is not going to give you a kiss again?" "Hey, I don''t want to marry Ming Lan House. Well, you and I will buy you two clothes for Mu Feng''s brother. I always watch him wear an ancient robes, and the old soil is dead." The two women went to a shopping mall, but a group of uninvited guests came face to face...   Chapter 2524： : non-pool things "!" A surprise came, and three figures walked quickly. The people who come here are three men. The first person is a 20-year-old youth. This young man is dressed in a blue brocade, embellished with precious jade on his robes, and his feet are golden, and his appearance is also handsome. That is, the eagle hook nose gives people a sense of coldness, long hair and elegant, dressed and dressed, not rich and expensive, followed by two black guards. The young man smiled and smiled. "Hey, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a coincidence. Are you coming to buy something?" "Blueling son." Wang Yanyan snorted and said hello, then went in with the color. "How come I met this stinky cowhide, it was a bad mood." Cai Er snorted. The Lanling son followed and smiled: "Hey, do you want to buy something with Cai? You want to buy something, I invite you." "Thank you, no, I have money." Wang Yanyan shook his head and said. "Oh, you are still polite with me, I have already mentioned to your Wang family, maybe we will be a family later." Lanling Gong laughed and said that he was not planning to leave. Wang Yuyan frowned and said: "Blueberry son, you are still psychologically prepared, we can not have the day to become a family." After Wang Yanyan finished, he went to a row of crystal windows and selected clothes. Lanling smiled and stagnate, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes, but he still laughed with him. These clothes are all men''s clothes, beautifully styled, with ancient robe, modern clothing, dresses, formal wear, casual wear, not ordinary clothing, can be regarded as a robe. "Cai Er, you said, Mu Feng''s big brother is good to wear this dress?" Wang Yanyan picked up a Western-style dress. "Is it for the uncle to buy clothes? Oh, I like that one, I will pay." Cai did not speak, Lanling laughed. "It is not, it is to choose a handsome big brother. You should not follow us, we will not ask you to pay." Cai Erjiao said. "A handsome big brother." Lanling heard a wrinkle and looked at Wang Yuyan. "Hey, what is it?" "Whatever you do, you are bothered." Wang Yuyan was finally impatient. "What about me? What do you say about me? You are almost my fiancee. You buy clothes for other men. Can''t I ask?" Lanlings attitude also angered two points. "Blueberry son, I will not promise your family''s relatives, fiancee, you don''t even think about it, I just buy clothes for other men, and still my boyfriend." Wang Yanyan said coldly, wanting to let the other party die. "Wang Yanyan!" Lanling was finally angry. "Do you really look at yourself so much? I am eager to please you. In this bright blue continent, you know that my blue family is the first family. Without our blue family, you cant have today. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu lets the family and your king''s family cut off business, and your family will immediately fall into the ranks of Minglan''s first-class family." "As for your character, I still want to marry me, daydreaming, pack this dress for me, color, let''s go." Wang Yanyan angered the voice, let the waiter pack the clothes, turned around with the colorful children, leaving the gloomy blue tomb. "Wang Yanyan..." Lanlings face was blue, and he said to someone nearby: Take her away! A guardian heard the news and went forward in an instant. A force of the Emperor of the Emperor shrouded himself, and Wang Yuyan, who was in the realm of the King of Heaven (the Emperor), was included in his own world. "What do you want to do? Come back to my sister." Cai Er stepped forward and kicked, but she was a little baby, and the Emperor stood and let her play, and she couldnt move. "Wang Caier, go back and tell your father, I said that I asked your sister to go to my blue house to be a two-day guest, and would not hurt your sister. Let''s go." Lanling cold road, a wave of sleeves, a strong wind directly blowing the colorful children, he left with his two guards. "sister" Cai''s eyes looked at her sister was taken away, the power of the Emperor suppressed her unable to catch up. For a long time, after the other party disappeared, the power of oppressing the children disappeared, and Cai Er quickly ran to the Wang family and went back to the Wang family for help. Wang Fan is in the middle of the house and his brother, Wang Jiazhi, Wang Jin, drinking tea, Cai Er rushed in, crying: "Hey, uncle, save your sister, my sister was taken away by the blue-eyed bastard." "Oh, color, we know this thing." The king''s family smiled. "What, you know? You know, I am not going to save my sister." Caier is anxious. "It was told by the Lanling son that the Lanling son just asked Qi Yan to be a two-day guest. Besides, I and you have already agreed to the blue family''s relatives. After a while, I have to do an engagement banquet." Wang Jin smiled. "Ah... how can this be done, but my sister didn''t agree, how can you make the way for your sister?" Cai Er is angry. "What do you know about a little girl? The blue family is big and big. It is the first family of Minglan. The Lanling son is the first one in our country, but the realm of the gods in the age of a thousand, for the sake of the gods, the future is boundless. It is a good thing for your sister to marry him. It is also of great benefit to our royal family." Said the king''s family. "Hey, did you agree?" Cai Er asked Wang Fan. "Well, I agree. There is a lot involved here. You don''t understand. You will understand it later." Wang Fandao. "How can this be done, you are too much!" Cai Er cried, crying and turned and ran out. "Cai Er!" Wang Fan got up and wanted to chase. "Let her go, she will understand when she grows up." The Wang family sighed: "Blue Qingye has already broken through to the sacred sacredness. Afterwards, the blue family''s power will only become more and more like the sky. Other forces will inevitably find ways to climb the relationship. This is also the relationship between our royal family and the blue family. Opportunity. Otherwise, if the blue family has a heart and a blue, we can only become a vassal." "Ugh" Wang Fan heard a long sigh, or sat down, the world of adults is the myriad of helplessness. "Right, the third brother, the Mu Feng, you think about ways to see if you can stay in our Wang family, can kill the strong man of the Nine Emperors, he left a very helpful to the family development, good life." The king of the family remembered Mu Feng, who has also seen Mu Feng. "I am thinking of a way, but this Mu Feng, I am afraid that it is not a leisure person, he is the one who is the **** of the gods, let me help him collect the practice materials, so lavish and his amazing strength, we are afraid there is nothing to attract him. "" Wang Fan sighed, he read countless people, and Mu Feng, obviously not the things in the pool, not the people who are willing to live in such a small place for a long time.   Chapter 2525： : One person is enough Ming Lan House, Blue House, and Blue House are the first families of this star-shaped continent. Their family power is naturally strong, and the power of the Emperor''s realm is also numerous. Some time ago, the blue master''s blue blue wilderness breakthrough became a half-step god, and the blue family''s reputation was pushed to the peak of this starry mainland. Blue House, Lanling Gongzi Mansion, luxurious and luxurious, covering thousands of acres, is a castle, shrouded in the god-level gathering method, rich in spirit, with artificial lakes, dance halls, golf courses, leisure clubs, guards numerous Defence is also extremely strict. Among the castles, Wang Yuyan was imprisoned and locked in the room. "Blue Mausoleum, bastard, you, what do you want to do?" Wang Yuyan looked at Lanling with panic and continued to retreat. "Hey, what, I liked you for so many years. Today I want to make a wish for me first. When I cook raw rice, you don''t promise to marry, you have to marry. I see that man still dares to marry you. Lanling smirked, and at the table, he took his own medicinal herbs into his wine and slowly dissolved it in the wine. "Despicable and shameless, you dare to do this to me, and my uncle and uncle will not let you go." Wang Yuyan was angry and panicked against the wall. "Haha, I have already voiced to you and your uncle, and said that you have been living in our house for a few days. You and the uncle have agreed. In addition, there is still a message to tell you. I have already agreed to raise the family. After waiting for a period of time to get an engagement banquet, you are my fiance, who is justified. I dont know what to do with what I do." Lanling sneered, the remedy in the hands has been completely dissolved in the cup. He sucked his palm, and a **** force directly sucked Wang Yanyan toward him. He grabbed her hair and smiled and said: "You can rest assured that I will not use strong, I will let your beggars be under me, hahahaha... He said that he directly poured the wine that dissolved the medicinal herbs into the mouth of Wang Yuyan. Wang Yanyan was imprisoned by him, and he struggled to move and was forced to drink. After the completion of the wine, Lanling untied her imprisonment. "Cough...wow...you, what did you drink for me? You bastard!" "Thank you, you know." Lanling sat in the chair and looked up at her with her legs up. "You, you bastard..." Wang Yuyan was ruddy, and then a powerful force poured into her whole body, and even flocked to her soul. The face of Yan Yan was instantly red, and there was a feeling of heat in the whole body. There seemed to be thousands of ants crawling on the skin. What is even more terrifying is that a desire has poured into her soul. Her eyes were gradually blurred, her face was red and bloody, and her mouth uttered an unconscious snoring. "Hahaha, come over." Lan Ling laughed and ordered. Yan Yans eyes were blurred and looked at him in general, step by step to Lanling, as obedient. Outside the gate of Lanling Castle. "Stand up, who are you? The Lanling Gongzi Mansion is not allowed to enter without a son." The two guards shouted and blocked the big and small people at the door. The adult is a silver-haired young man in his twenties. The child is a red-haired girl named after the age of eight. "You two bad guys give me away, I have to go in and find my sister." Cai Er coldly shouted. "Let''s relax, little girl, go home, or interrupt your leg." The guard replied. "We have to go in and get out." The young man stepped forward and chilled. "Kid, you are coming to trouble, do you know where this is?" This guard went up to the front finger Mu Feng, and the body of the gods surged out. Hey! However, the next moment, responding to him is a thunder, a palm of the hand gathering nine colors of thunder and bombardment on his body. Hey! This guard did not have any slightest anyway, was directly hit by a palm, spit blood, the body of the gods have been shattered, the body smashed into a villa upstairs, collapsed the villa. "Kid, you are looking for death, come, there are people making trouble!" The other person was shocked. Then he immediately returned to God, and roared, and a sword in his hand appeared, and he turned to Mu Feng. The sword broke out with amazing power. Mu Feng held the child behind him, but only a hand stretched out. when! This knife, lying on the palm of Mu Feng, even sounded the sound of metal, like lying on the artifact. "how is this possible!" The gods were shocked, and at this time a horrible power of Thor was poured into his body. boom! This **** screams, the whole body is flashing, and the blood of the mouth is swept away by the thunder. Mu Feng took the color and walked directly through the gate to enter the castle estate. "Who would dare to indigo the castle!" Among the castles, more than 20 strong people in the realm of the Emperor rushed over, and there were hundreds of kings of the peaks (the Emperor) rushing to Mu Feng, carrying special weapons in their hands, Shenyuan energy cannon! "Kid, who are you? Dare to marry the son''s house?" Asked the Emperor of the Emperor to go forward and ask. "Let Blueling hand over the geese, otherwise I will tear down your blue house." Mu Feng held his hand and stood indifferently. "I see you are looking for death!" The emperor yelled, "Hey..." A whole body black scales, the shape is like a dog, screaming like a dog ten times bigger than a dog, opening a **** mouth and biting directly to Mu Feng, is a god-like dog in the realm of the gods. Mu Feng broke out with a fist, and a violent nine-color Lei Li condensed his fists, and he slammed on the god-sized dog. "Hey..." With a scream, this god-stricken dog screamed, and was directly beaten by the power of the gods. The sharp teeth fell in the mouth and was shot and shot by the star. "Open fire!" There is a sigh of the Emperor. Hey...! The gods of the gods and kings in the hands of the gods poured into the power of the gods, and shot a powerful power of light, the power of the **** was instantly boosted by several times the power to kill Mu Feng. Nearly a hundred gods were killed by the light, and the mighty realm of the Emperor''s realm could also be ashes. Mu Feng stepped on the footsteps, and the thunder screamed out, condensing one of the minefields. Those gods and guns smashed and screamed in the robbery, but they could not blast. "It''s you, forcing me!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed, and the terrible thunder of the body broke out in an instant. The nine-color thunder met and instantly condensed a Leiyang bang to the crowd. A sacred sacred blast of light came to Leiyang, and an explosion of Leiyang bang came. The power of the violent explosion, the power of the gods and thunder swept over these guards. "what!" "Do not" Hey! Hey...! These gods screamed and were directly smothered and stunned. If Mu Feng controlled the power of Leiyang, it would be enough to obliterate their souls and the whole castle.   Chapter 2526： : Little temper (five) "This guy, isn''t the realm of the Emperor''s realm? How could it be so strong?" "Is this especially the power of the four people in the realm of the Emperor?" The other princes'' guards were shocked by the explosion of Lei Yang, which was erupted by Mu Feng. They were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng''s brother is very good." Cai Er was excited and jumped up behind Mu Feng. "Who dares to stop me, who is dead!" Mu Feng looked at this group of people indifferently, and the emperors were frightened and retreated. Mu Feng''s powerful thoughts flocked to the castle and his face changed. "No, you are the first to enter the world!" The power of Mu Feng''s space directly puts the children into his own world, and his body is turned into a silver thunder and disappears instantly, rushing to the depths of the castle. In the room. "Damn, what are you doing outside?" Lanling roared and had already placed the geese on the bed and skirt. boom! Suddenly, a thunder thundered on the roof, and a thunder blasted the empty roof. Mu Fengs figure appeared in the room. "!" Mu Feng saw the unconscious sly geese on the bed at a glance. Lanling was shocked and yelled: "Who are you? Do you dare to marry me, do you know where this is?" Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and the geese who walked quickly, did not pay attention to this guy. "you wanna die!" Lanling was furious and rushed to Mu Feng. His power was mobilized, and a sword light killed Mu Fengs head. "Get out!" Mu Feng slaps a slap, and a nine-color big Thunder God seals the confluence, and the smashing is on the swords of Lanling. The swordsman is instantly exploded and broken, and the violent Thunder is bombarded in the body of the Blue Mausoleum. A sigh of blue screams, screaming directly by Mu Fengs slap in the air and smashing through the house. Mu Feng stepped forward, his hands flashed, and a piece of robes was added to the squatting geese. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Feng quickly picked up Wang Haoyan. However, Wang Yanyan looked at Mu Feng with a faint sigh of relief. His arms were wrapped around Mu Fengs neck and kissed him directly. He kissed Mu Fengs lips and madly searched. Mu Feng was so embarrassed that he looked at the beauty who was close to his face, and his brain thoughts solidified for a moment. Then this reaction came over, and pushed Wang Yuyan away. The power of the gods banned Wang Yuyan''s body, and the divine power poured into the other party. It was found that there was a strong aphrodisiac force that confuses her consciousness. "Damn, I was prescribed." Mu Feng is also an old river and lake. How can he not know what medicine Wang Yuyan was taking? He has a **** in his hand and put it into the mouth of Wang Yuyan. "what happened?" At this time, many of the blue homes around the house, a strong leader flew in the air, and soon gathered thousands of strong people, including five or six hundred realms of the realm of the Emperor. And a middle-aged man wearing a blue robes, a national cheek, not angry and angry, also appeared here. "Home!" Oh la la... Many powerful people around, quickly saluted this middle-aged man, respectfully called the owner. Blue Qingye, the owner of the Blue House, is the first strongest player in the mainland. "What happened? Such a big move." Blue Qingye frowned. "Homeowners, just now someone has rushed into the office of the son, and the subordinates are incompetent, and it is not his opponent." A Emperor strongman quickly said. "The blue continent, there are people who dare to marry me?" Blue Qingye thick eyebrows twisted, and God thoughts swept out. "father" At this time, the plane was shot by Mu Feng, and the blue-eyed who was seriously injured also flew over. "Hey, you have to be the child." Blue Ling came over and squatted down, the whole body was bloody, and there was a piece of black. "What the **** is going on? What are you doing?" Blue Qingye asked. "Linger, have you been seriously injured?" Lanling mother exclaimed, and quickly came to help the Blue Mausoleum. "Hey, mother, baby is just asking Wang Yanyan from the Wang family to come to me as a guest, but the Wang family sent someone to hurt me. You must be the child." Lanling gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. "Qingye, you see what our children are being like, and this must be explained to the Wang family." Lanling''s mother saw her son like this, and she was so sad that she hated her teeth. Hey! At this time, in the tomb of Lanling, a thunder rose into the sky, Mu Feng picked up Wang Yuyan, but the surrounding sky has been filled with people. Mu Feng frowned, Lanling said: "It is him, that is, he injured me!" Suddenly, the gas machine locked Mu Feng, and countless bad eyes gathered on Mu Feng''s body. "The realm of the Emperor is fourfold." Blue Qingye is slightly different, this kind of cultivation can actually break into the blue family. "Kid, are you a Wang family?" Blue Qingye asked. "No, let me go." Mu Feng calmly said that in the face of so many strong people, there is no fear. "Since it is not the family of the king, why are you yelling at my blue house? Don''t give me an account, you don''t want to leave." Blue Qingye is cold. "My friend, Wang Yuyan was harmed by the people of your blue family. I almost didn''t guarantee the festival. I came to save her. Is the reason enough? I don''t want to cause too much trouble, let the road open!" Mu Fengs voice was as calm and cold as ever. "Good mad!" There was more anger in the blue-green field, and a person with a four-fold realm of the gods was so mad. "Come, kill me for him!" Lan Qingye shouted coldly. "And slow..." At this time, the figure is also coming from the air. The coming is not someone else. It is the Wang family, Wang Fan and Wang Jin. "Misunderstanding misunderstandings are misunderstandings, blue brothers, misunderstandings." Wang Jin came over and laughed. "..." Wang Fan also saw Wang Yanyan in Mu Fengs arms, his face changed and he flew quickly. "Wang Xiong, what do you mean by the Wang family? They all sent people to our blue house." Blue Qingye cold channel, drink and ask Wang Jin. "The blue brother is angry, this must be a misunderstanding. The son is only my royal guest, not my royal family." Wang Jin explained quickly. "What happened to the geese?" On the other hand, Wang Fan worried and asked, and took over his daughter. "She was stunned by the drug, and she was almost destroyed by Lanling. Now taking the poison, I am in a coma, no problem." Mu Feng said. "What!" Wang Fan was furious and looked at Lanling. He said coldly: "Blueling son, you, how can you do this despicable thing, isn''t it just to ask Yan Er to be a guest?" Although he is in the family, he is also a father, how this kind of thing is not angry. "Uncle Wang, are you not agreeing to my relatives? How can this kind of thing be done first and foremost, I will marry her anyway." Lan Ling did not care. "You bastard, how can you do this to my sister?" Cai Er roared from the Mu Feng world. "you" Wang Fan was so angry that he could not speak, but he did agree to mention the relatives. However, at this time, Mu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Lanling, slapping on the face of Lanling, and slamming the whole audience. "what" Lanling screamed and was shot by a slap in the face. People around him were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. "You can take it for granted. You, too, are people?"   Chapter 2527： : A father (77 six) Mu Feng''s cold voice echoed, and the scene, silently silent, everyone was shocked to look at Mu Feng, he even dared to hit people in front of so many people! ! "Linger... small beast, you dare to beat my son!" Lanling mother screamed and quickly flew over Fulan. One side of Lanlings face was broken, and the sunkenness went down. Half of the teeth were all knocked out, and the tears hurt. "Mother... let the bottom stupid, stupid step! Step on the goose..." Lanling roared, and the speech was already unclear. "Blue Green, what are you doing, he dares to beat your son in public, you are not killing him!" Lanling mother shouted. "Small beast, you dare to be a hitter!" Blue Qingye screamed, and a terrible power surged out. "You should be glad that he has not made a big mistake that cannot be forgiven. Otherwise, it is not that he can solve the problem. You will not discipline your son. I can only help you to discipline." Mu Feng said indifferently, looking at the half-step god, there is no fear of color. What is a half-step god, the power of God has reached the tenths of the realm of the Emperor, and the law of divine power has been sent to the seven-fold, is a half-step god. "Is this guy really stupid? I dare to speak to my family." "I don''t know how to live and die, a **** is four, even dare to challenge the owner." "This guy is too old." "........." Surrounded by the strong, bursts of shock, looking at Mu Feng. "This Mu Feng is too impulsive." Wang Jin and others are also sinking in the heart. "The king of the Lord!" Lanling looked coldly at Wang Jin and said: "I want to kill him. Can you have opinions from your family?" "I" Wang Jinwen said that he couldnt speak, his face was not very good-looking. "Da Bo, hey, Mu Feng''s brother is venting for his sister, how can you leave it alone?" Cai Er is angry. "Cai, you step back." Wang Jin quickly yelled, is this thing still managed by Wang Jia? "No, I want to be with my brother Mu Feng." Cai Er coldly shouted, opened a small hand, blocked in front of Mu Feng, a little girl, but it is more **** than a group of adults, it is ironic. "Cai, I will let you back." Wang Jin directly swept out of the divine power, imprisoned the color, and pulled the color to him. "Mu Feng brother..." Cai Er cried and turned to look at Mu Feng. "Cai Er, rest assured, your Mu Feng brother will not be alone." At this time, Wang Fan said coldly, standing next to Mu Feng: "Blue master, my daughter, and your son''s relatives will be void." "How, Wang Fan, do you want to represent Wang Jiabao?" Blue Qingye asked gloomy. "Three brothers, how are you confused?" Wang Jin hurriedly said: "I don''t want to retreat." "I don''t mean the king''s family. I only represent a father. My daughter can marry Lanling. But he must be good to my daughter. He hates my daughter so much. First ask me if I don''t agree." When Lao Tzu has no temper? Rabbit bunny!" Wang Fan roared, the power of the surging, the eyes are already decided, big deal, leaving life and death is a dry! Life and death are bearish, not convinced! "Three brothers..." "Ha ha ha ha, well, this is a good father, big brother." Mu Feng laughed and stared at the blue and green field. He said: "If you want to kill me, I am afraid that you still have no such strength and qualifications. Even if you can kill me, Mu Feng, you must die and die, you, Do you want to try it?" Shura, have you been scared of Shura? "The four realms of the Emperor''s realm, and dare to speak out madly, come and kill this kid." Blue Qing wild roared. "I am going to kill this mad thief!" A seven-year-old elder in the realm of the Emperor was angered, and his body was turned into a god, and he rushed to Mu Feng. "First ask me if I agree." Wang Fan is cold, and the power of the power is bursting out. It is also the seven strongest in the realm of the Emperor. "Duke Wang, let me come, take care of you." Mu Feng held Wang Sao''s shoulder and smashed the other side behind him, killing him with a nine-color thunder. "dead!" The elders of the Blue Emperor roared, condensing a thorny blue light wheel and tearing it down to Mu Fengyi. "Geng Tian Jian Ning!" In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient ɷ ɷ ɷ , , , , , boom! Under this sword, the annihilation is on the other side''s light wheel. The thousand-foot light wheel is broken like a jade plate. The terrible sword is instantly torn apart, and the other side''s divine protection body is cut over the body. . "Ah..." The Emperor''s seven-year-old elders screamed, and the whole man was cut directly by the sharp swordsmanship. The blood splatters and the souls are smashed into two halves by the nine secluded swords. Mu Feng took the sword and slammed two, and the two bodies fell to the ground, and the internal organs flowed to the ground. The Emperor is seven heavy, a sword spike! These days, Mu Feng''s crazy practice, the law of time refining, and refining the Thunderstone spar worth two thousand, Raytheon''s decisive power also reached the four realms of the Emperor. Without the limitations of the laws of the universe, Mu Feng''s terrible talent, the amazing improvement of his skill, and the anti-day blessing of the time rule, this terrible practice speed has already shown its edge. "Blue Party Elder!" Others looked back at this scene and were shocked. The people of the Blue House were even more angry and horrified. The eyes of the murderers condensed on Mu Feng. "There is no deep hatred and hate. My Mu Feng has left his hand and has not erased his spirit. The next one, who will come again? I will never leave my heart." Mu Feng looked indifferent to the influentials of the eight parties. Many people are subconsciously retreating where they look. A sword can kill the Emperor''s seven heavy, at least the power of the Emperor''s nine heavy can be achieved. This kind of strong, the Blue family has only a few people. One person retired from the Emperor, how do he dominate, soft and hard, but hard, afraid to dare! "A bunch of waste!" Lan Qingye roared, looking at the blue family who was scared off by Mu Fengs gaze. He was surging with the terrible power of the Emperors realm. The seven laws were surging, the waves of the world shouted, and the spirits in the air Condensed into a drop of water, and then gathered into a sea of ??oceans in the sky, the momentum is amazing. "Small beast, I don''t care what you come from, dare to beat my son, kill my elders, come to my blue house to make trouble, I want you to come back!" The blue sky is murderous, and the power is moving. "But, do you have this ability?" Mu Feng sneered and smiled, not afraid. Subsequently, his body, in the eyes of everyone shocked, the blood is shining, expanding, and turning into a terrible demon **** with a height of more than 10,000 feet! Shuras divine power, Jiuyis power is surging, and there are nine hidden, the demon gods and the small people, and the blue and green fields like the ants, almost scared everyones chin!   Chapter 2528： : beaten half The law of Shuras six-powered power has turned into a **** fire, and the devil has come to the world, killing the sky! "This, this is... the ancient Shura!" "How is it possible? How can Shura in Shura''s domain be here?" "It is said that the Shura domain has not been destroyed?" The blue family, the Wang family, are all shocked to see the body of this horrible Shura demon. And Blue Green, there is also a deep shock in the eyes. "How about Shura, in the face of absolute strength, Shura is not invincible." Blue Qingye gritted his teeth, and the body''s divine power poured into the veins, flesh and blood. I saw that his body was actually soaring, reaching a height of 10,000 meters, although in front of Mu Feng, it still looked very short. Half-step Shenzun, already has some magical powers of God, for example, the body of the body, the body can be huge, and enhance their strength. "Ha ha ha ha, if that is the case, then come to war!" Mu Feng laughed, stepping on the footsteps, the earth was a bang, and the three divine powers merged and merged, releasing a shocking momentum. Rumble...! A huge fist condensed, Mu Feng punched a terrible power and directly blasted to the blue and green. Shura''s state, his strength, Shura''s power, will be violently raised several times! Bloodthirsty is good, I don''t know what pain is. Lan Qingye also slammed out with a punch, the blue power of the sky swept the sky, the sound of the sea roaring, two fists like a giant meteor smashed together. Hey...! A loud and roaring roar, two huge fists collided together, the earth exploded, and numerous buildings around the Blue House were shattered by shocks and explosions. The earth rolled over the earth and waves, and the surrounding strong men retreated thousands of miles. Lan Qingye, even slammed back and forth, was shaken back by Mu Feng''s punch, his physical strength is not as good as Mu Feng. "Come back!" Mu Feng rushed on, and the double fists roared, and the gods bombarded them, and the fists filled the void. Blue and green roaring, a blue **** palm bombardment fell, bombardment to the fist, not with Mu Feng''s physical contact, the power of the bombardment of the explosion, the earth rolled up and bursts of energy bursting. "The sea is worthless!" The blue and green wild screams, the power of the gods in the heavens and the earth condenses, and the power of the gods meets. The sky behind him gathers a thousand miles of heaven and earth, and the horrible momentum is filled with all directions, and it is a sea of ??thoughts. The sea is worthless, and the master of the blue house is the master of the gods. "Tiantao waves kill!" His hands swayed down, and the violent sea swept through the majestic powers. It became a nine-day wave. After a wave of waves and murders to Mu Feng, the space was shattered and cracked. Countless people have seen that the height of tens of thousands of meters is filled by one side of the ocean. This horrible momentum is enough to make the mighty realm of the Emperor''s realm collapse. Mu Feng, how to resist this horrible blow? Everyone is looking at this scene. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng waved the long-lasting sword of the ancient scorpion. The change of the ancient scorpion can not be ignored. It can be as heavy as Taishan, and it can be as light as a feather. Under this sword, the enchanting swords of the gods and swords are smashed out, and the waves are smashing. boom! boom! boom! In the roar of a sound explosion, this sword burst into a horrible wave, but the seventh road, the eighth road, the explosion of the demon sword was shattered, the ninth stunned bombardment in Mu Feng huge Body. Hey...! Mu Feng was shot and flew for thousands of miles, the mouth overflowed with blood, and the internal organs were bombarded. This wave has already gathered the power of the sea. "Haitianyin!" Blue Qingye also condensed a blue gods to bombard Mu Feng, and the blast exploded on Mu Feng''s body of the gods. The violent violent force once again flew Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng fell on the far distant land. "Mu Feng brother...!" Cai Er sees this scene and his face changes. "Mu Feng..." Wang Fan Huaizhong, Wang Yuyan has woke up, looking at Mu Feng was bombarded, and all eyes are worried. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, this is your arrogant strength? In this bright blue star, no one can beat me, provoke my blue family majesty, a dead end." Lan Qingye flew past and sneered, and the waves roared behind him, carrying a shocking weather. What is God, this is the destruction of the land, this scene is not a fairy can imagine. "Oh, kill him, kill him! Let him not die!" Lanling snarled and snarled. Mu Feng stood up and sneered: "You, can you be able to withstand this?" "what?" Lan Qingye''s face changed slightly, Mu Feng, screaming at him, can still stand up easily? "It seems that today is not only to discipline your son, but also to discipline you." "Eight blood, ban!" Mu Fengyi, the body of eight drops of Shura source blood burning, amazing momentum violent climb, the power of the power of the power is once again strong, even turned out to reach the realm of the Emperor! Even, ten weights! boom! Around Mu Feng, the **** fire of the sea is raised by the fire. "I don''t believe that today you can''t help but you are a god!" The blue sky and the wild roar, once again condensed the sea''s infinite strength, and the gods reappeared. Rumble...! Nine heavy shocks roared again, and the violent surprise was released. "Chen the world, Lianhua!" Mu Feng also moved, Shura Shenhuo burning, Jiuyi Lei Shenhuo, Jiuyou Shenhuo burning, the fire of life, turned into a black and purple fire. The fists smashed into the sky, condensed a huge lotus flower in full bloom, black and purple lotus blooms, and the law was lingering, and the burning power of the three kinds of fires was instantly increased by dozens of times. The circle of fire that rushed out swept the waves. kill. Rumble...! Between the heavens and the earth, the fire and water collided, and even a burst of thunder and roaring sounds was heard. This amazing burning power actually burned and evaporated the sea! "how is this possible?" Lan Qingye did not dare to question, the violent fire came from the sea, his body retreated, condensed the field of divine power to withstand the sea of ??fire, while retreating to escape the power of the sea. Hey! Shura Devil, but suddenly turned into a **** of light rushing, Lingyun Huashen Lei, the hands of ten kinds of gods and mad mad converges and converge, turned into a ten-color Leiyang bombardment in the blue green also protects the gods. Hey...! The half-step Tianzun''s body of the gods, suddenly exploded and shattered, and the body was violently bombarded with explosive power to vomit blood and retreat. "The owner is beaten!" The blue family strong people shocked this scene. However, afterwards, the Shura demon spirit fluttered and flew, grabbed the thigh of the blue wilderness, and carried it on a planet. Hey! A loud bang, blue and green screams, the huge body was smashed on the planet, and the planets were smashed. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Mu Feng glared at him, like a dead snake screaming, the bones in the blue green field, the internal organs were broken. One and a half steps, Shen Zun, was actually beaten in the hands of the Four Emperors! This scene scared everyone who saw it!   Chapter 2529： : Overbearing "I, I am not mistaken, my homeowner, my homeowner was beaten!" "How is it possible, the owner, the owner of the family, but half-step gods, dazzling, must be dazzling." "The sixth, I am not an illusion, you give me a punch, this, how is this possible?" Oh... "Hey, you are really playing, its not an illusion..." Wang family, the blue family, one by one is amazed at the dog''s eyes, incredible looking at this scene! "master!" Lanling mother is even more screaming. "Impossible, this, this is impossible..." Lanling is even scared with his legs trembled, shocked to see this scene, the eyes are full of shock, and, panic! How can this guy be so strong? "Three brothers, you, what the **** is you bringing back..." Wang Jiazhu, Wang Jin shocked and said. "I, I don''t know, I only know that he is very strong. I didn''t expect it to be so strong..." Wang Fan was also shocked and muttered, staring at this scene. "Mu Feng brother, Mu Feng brother!" Cai Er excited and screamed again and again, more happy than anyone else. "Mu Feng..." Wang Weiyan is also a splendid and colorful, shocking and moving. Is he fighting for himself? Hey! Lan Qingye was squatting on a star. Wow, a big mouth spit out blood. The eyes were full of shock, fear, how could it be, how could he be so miserable? boom! Mu Feng and another foot squatted on the blue-green field chest, a slap in the foot, directly struck the other''s sternum, shattered the internal organs, and even the nerves were shattered. Blue Qingye is like a fallen meteor, squatting on the bright blue continent, squatting in the blue house, bursting out a huge deep pit, the whole body bones broken, can no longer climb. Mu Feng fell, stepping on the body of the blue wilderness, a huge body, overlooking the blue and green wilderness. "what" Blue and green roaring, roaring, is unwilling. "Homeowner..." The other blue family''s strongmen saw this scene, one by one anger, the power of boiling, want to shot. "Little beast, let my family!" Hundreds of gods rushed over, and there were three kings of the Emperor''s realm. "Who dares to do it, I immediately slaughtered him!" Mu Feng roared, the ancient sword and a sword squatted on the neck of the blue wilderness, smashed a deep blood, blood splatter, murderous, the sword smashed on the cervical vertebrae, people dare not suspect that this madman has killed His courage. "Don''t come over!" Blue Qingye was even scared by Mu Fengs horrible murderousness, and he was busy. Because, he felt, Mu Feng''s murderous, there is actually a sorrowful spirit before the death of God! ! This guy, killed the real god! "Ah! This..." The Blue Emperors who wanted to rush all stopped, and they looked at Mu Feng one by one. Mu Fengs sharp eyes looked at these people, and coldly said: You want your family to die, I dont mind, you can continue to see, today, my Mu Feng is dead, you can still Stay a few people!" Overbearing! Just straightforward "Retreat, all retreat!" Blue Qingye roared. "Yes" These people, one by one, have retreated. "This, this brother, Mu Feng, Mu Feng brothers, yes, there are things to discuss, there is no need to make trouble to the point of endless, there is something to discuss." Lan Qingye quickly said, he is awkward, this is not a terrific big thing, he does not want to be confused to kill. Moreover, Mu Fengs terrible magical power and divine power make him feel that this young man must not be behind. It is rumored that the strongest of the big families, all of them have the strength to overtake the ordinary monks in the same realm, and the power is against the sky. Mu Feng is Shura, and Shura is a powerful presence in the superior gods. Who knows what characters are behind him. "Let your son roll over to me." Mu Feng said indifferently, he mentioned the blue green field and pinched it in his hand. "what" When Lanling listened to him, he suddenly felt his legs soft and his **** sat on the ground. "Mother, mother, I don''t pass, mother, save me." Lanling hugged her mother, but his mother was also scared and shivering. "Xunzi, you, you are not coming over for me!" Blue Qing wild roared. "I will let you come over, within the three interest rates, but you will not come. You will only have one dead end." Mu Feng said coldly. "Yes, yes, I am coming, don''t kill me." Lanling heard the words and was shocked and quickly ran over. "Hey, go over." Mu Feng said. "Mu Feng big brother..." Wang Yanyan looked at Mu Feng and then nodded. At this moment, Lan Ling simply did not dare to look at Wang Yuyan. "You, Your Majesty." Mu Feng ice cold, Lan Ling heard the words quickly squat. "Hey, he is alive and dead, you have the final say." Mu Feng calmly said: "You want him to be born, I will leave him a life, you want him to die, the whole blue family can''t keep him!" "Ah... , , life, I am wrong, I am wrong, I was wrong before, I am not as good as a beast, , don''t kill me." Lanling was frightened and begged for mercy, kneeling in front of Wang Yuyan, a nose and a tear. "Hey, the blues are not right before, you, you spare him." Lanling mother also cried and cried. "I, I, Brother Mu Feng, or else, forget it, he has been punished." Yan Yan couldnt bear it and said in a low voice. "Hey, you can think clearly, you have to let him go, I will not move him." Mu Feng calmly said that good people let Wang Yanyan go, he can go to be the wicked. "Well, I believe he should have got it wrong." "I got it wrong, I got it wrong, I really know it is wrong..." And Lanling, even was scared to cry out of his heart. "Yanyan said that he will not kill you, I will spare you a life, but you, and your blue family, what will happen in the future, today, if you want to retaliate, you can come to me, if you dare to grab her, there are still colors. One and a half of my hair, I must let your blue chickens and dogs do not stay! Do not doubt if I have this ability and determination." Mu Feng said coldly, killing the domineering side leakage, this moment, he seems to have become a fairy, the emperor standing at the peak! "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." Lan Qingye is busy. "Oh, it''s best!" Mu Feng snorted and threw away the blue and green fields. He turned and ran away. He quickly rushed to the Wang family. When he left, he was suffering from a blood shortage. "Mu Feng brother, wait for me." Cai Er quickly chased it up. Where Mu Feng passed, the blue family and the Wang family frightened to open a path and watched him leave in awe. "Mu Feng, no, Mu Daren, wait for us..." Wang Jin and others also immediately changed their attitudes, and they looked up and flattered... Today, the name of Mu Feng, will also be named Zhenming Blue continent!   Chapter 2530： : Nine Stars Mu Feng returned to the Wang family, and the house he lived in had just landed. The man was almost weak and soft on the ground. Playing a half-step **** respect, still too reluctant, need to burn eight drops of Shura source blood, in addition, the magical power of the blue green field practice is also very common, explosive power can not match his magic. If it is a half-step goddess of spiritual excellence, Mu Feng is not necessarily an opponent. "Mu Feng, brother, what are you doing?" Cai Er, Wang Yanyan chased up, and quickly supported Mu Feng leaning against the door. Mu Feng''s blood declined, and the whole person looked old and pale, and his face was pale. "Nothing, Choi, help me in." Mu Feng shook his head and smiled. "Sorry, Mu Feng is big because of me." Yan Yanzhen said. "Oh, you are the sister of Cai Er, Cai Er is my little savior, I will help you." Mu Feng shook his head and the two women helped him into his house. "Mu Feng brother, you are so good, Cai Er decided, I am growing up to marry you." Cai Er with tears, suddenly very serious. "Hahaha, you are a little ghost, my daughter is bigger than you." Mu Feng heard aloud, then burst into laughter and stunned Xiao Cais little head. "There is nothing, we practice people, never care about age." Cai Er whispered, old-fashioned. "Hahaha, I will talk about it when you grow up." "Mu Feng brother, do you think I am small? Hey, I must be bigger than my sister in the future." Cai Er stood up and did not develop a small chest said, the side of the geese face blushing, smashed the color of the brain collapsed. Mu Feng was laughed at by the cute and innocent children of the children. He was helped by the two women to go into the house of the Fuxi. Wang Jin, Wang Fan and others also came over and waited outside the yard to see Mu Feng. However, without Mu Feng agreeing and embarrassed to go in. "Three brothers, this Mu Feng, must find a way to stay, if he can stay in my king''s house, my king''s family will definitely become the first family in the mainland." Wang Jin said to his brother. "Big brother, you have seen his strength. It is definitely not a leisure person. I am afraid that our temple can''t stay." Wang Fan smiled bitterly. "Even if you can''t stay, you have to find a way to have a good relationship with him. You see, he rushed to the crown today to save the geese, is it possible, like geese?" Wang Hao milled the road. "This...not impossible, but I don''t think it is too much to see his eyes. Maybe, there is a play?..." Wang Fan heard more thoughts in his heart. Relative to Mu Feng, but thousands of times better than Lanling, character, virtue, strength. "I think we still don''t interfere, they have their own emotional things, handle it by themselves, and everything goes well." Wang Fan said that after this incident, he also had a lot of insights. "But after this time, I am afraid that the Blue House will also give us three points for Wang Jiali, huh, huh." Wang Jin smiled, this guy did not know, if it was not for the sake of the children, the attitude of their royal family to Mu Feng immediately was enough to make Mu Feng disgusted. Mu Fengs character can be said to be somewhat polarized. For those who are good to him, he can fight for it, and he who forsakes him, Mu Feng can also see death and death, and he is self-defeating. Many times, he is also cold. It is caused by a small experience, he will not waste too much time dealing with the world, only believe in his own strength. When you are strong enough, you are a circle, the lights are bright enough, your own moths are coming, and your admirers come to vote, the world will also open a way for you! Mu Feng resumed his blood in the Wang family. Fortunately, Shura Shenyu was carried with him and stored a lot of blood. Mu Feng went to the blue house, rushed to the crown to anger for the rescue of Wang Yanyan, playing the Blue House son, the blast of the blue family owner has spread throughout the city, and has become a discussion of countless people. ",, fast, tell us about how your Prince Charming was trying to save you, we want to hear." Around Wang Yuyan, a few beautiful rich women surround her and envy. "If there is a man who can do this for me, I will live less than 100,000 years." A spring shirt woman sighed. "Mu Feng''s big brother is trying to save me by repaying the help of the child''s life, not for me..." Wang Yanyan held a bowl of keel black-bone soup in his hand and was ready to send it to Mu Feng. However, there was also joy and affection in his eyes. It was the instigation of the girl''s spring heart. "Well, you are here, Mu Feng''s big brother''s house, without his permission, others can''t go in." "What, really stingy, afraid that we will steal your lover..." In the envy and snoring of a group of women, Wang Yuyan walked into the Mufeng House. These days, she gave Mu Feng a soup every day to help Mu Feng recover. For the feelings that Wang Yuyan gradually revealed, Mu Feng could not feel it, but there were already three wives in the family, and there was no big hatred. Mu Fengs heart had no heart and soul, and it was a long time. If it is a drug of Yaochuan, it will definitely not be let go. In a blink of an eye, it was more than a month, and the storm of this matter gradually subsided. And Mu Feng, also in the Ming blue continent, through the Chamber of Commerce, collects reincarnation, Tianshen Shenshi, the source of the gods, and the Martian **** nuclear material. Reincarnation, Tianshen Shenshi, as the top material of the practice of time and space, is indispensable, but these two materials are also difficult to find the treasure in the realm of the gods, only rumors, no exact news. The source of the gods is to enhance the power of his Jiuyi gods. As for the Martian gods, it is necessary to collect the Qintianbao. For Qin Tianbao, all the way to be killed and killed, the brothers separated, he must figure out what is inside, so that the ancients let him not get it, at all costs. The Martian nucleus is the star nucleus of the flame star, and it is also a rare treasure. The value is not so easy. It is not so easy. Instead, the source of God Ray, Mu Feng got the news. On a Thunder star of 90 million miles away from the Ming Continental continent, a kind of sacred **** is born, but there are many beasts, and it is not difficult to get it. After Mu Fengs blood and divine power recovered, he temporarily left the Wang family and drove the Wang family to borrow one of his cosmic ships to rush to the Thunder Star. I don''t know how many billions of kilometers of the star field, above the earth, a huge ship of gods broke through the waves, suspended in the vast black sea above the boundless sea, the number is so many, there are no fewer than one hundred! These black and red colors of the **** ship pattern are all nine-star lianzhu pattern, and it is a fleet of nine-star alliance! Tens of thousands of superpowers in the realm of the Emperor, the mighty boarded the **** ship, the momentum is like a rainbow!   Chapter 2531： : Ming Blue Crisis On the main ship, which is ten times larger than the ordinary ship, in the hall of the ship, Wu Xuangao, a black armor, sits in the main hall. "The lord, among the three target stars, why did you abandon the Ming dynasty this time, but the Ming dynasty is richer than the Ming Continental." Below, one of the partys leader, the leader, asked. "Although the Minglan continent is not rich in the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty is close to the Jinbing Jingu Palace. It is not so safe. More importantly, my nine brothers were killed. I am afraid you will know, kill me. The younger man is a family on the Ming blue continent. I want this family to pay the price of blood. Do you have any opinions?" Wu Xuan looked at the humanity with indifference. "There is no opinion, and we are revenge for the Blue Sand Brothers. We are also obliged." The leader of the squadron quickly bowed his head. "That would be good, this time I want to let everyone in Jinyan Shenyu know that the people who killed me in the Nine Star Alliance will be the end!" The sizzling light in Wu Xuans eyes flashed past. Hey...! Hundreds of Shenzhou ships, equipped with tens of thousands of strong people skyrocketing, the gods flashed in a row of gods of light, even disappeared and disappeared, if not strong with God to explore, the naked eye really can not find. Hundreds of godships rushed out of the huge starry continent covered by this black misty space layer. No one can imagine that this piece does not require a black star, but it will be the name of the Jinyan domain, the nine-star alliance''s nest. One reason is that the star''s nest is too difficult to find. The universe is so big, the stars are hundreds of millions, who can find it, it is difficult to break into the inside. To join the star, you must have a vote. Names are more, and more are all wanted sinners in the domain. Moreover, there are blacks and blacks, blacks and whites, and bureaucratic collusion in the gods. It is not uncommon to see that it is difficult to enter the official eyeliner in the stars. On the contrary, it is easy to insert the stars inside the government. Hundreds of godships rushed to the cosmic starry sky, and a catastrophe would sweep across the bright blue continent. Around the star field of the Ming Lan continent, a star hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the Ming blue continent. It took two days for a Starship to finally reach space near the star. Mu Feng came out of the ship of God and took the ship of God into his own world, looking at the star. The diameter of this astral is probably tens of millions of miles, and the area is vast and boundless. The surrounding of the star ring is surrounded by a powerful and violent thunder. This surface of the astral surface is also filled with a strong Thunder force, and the strength is not strong (the Emperor) can not resist. "It''s here." Mu Feng bodyized a thunder and rushed to the star. Just as he rushed into the thunderstorm space stream of the astral world, a large number of thunder forces swept him and poured into his body, cheerfully surrounded by Mu. The side of the front. The Jiuyi Thunder body is naturally welcomed by the power of Thunder. The spatial layer that rushed into the stars quickly entered the astral world. In this astral world, the spirit of the spirit contained in it was also the energy of the thunder. "Scream!" At this time, a shout of screams came from a thunder, which was surrounded by white thunder. This Lei eagle, powerful, turned out to be a beast of the realm of the gods. When he saw Mu Feng, he even rushed over and opened his mouth. A beam of Raytheon turned into a lightning bolt. "Hahaha, I said that this is the world of the beast. Sure enough." Mu Feng laughed and didn''t resist. boom! This violent Thunder''s divine power bombarded his body, and it was directly absorbed and swallowed! ! The power of Raytheon in the realm of the Emperors kingdom could not hurt him. That Lei eagle looked shocked, and at this time, Mu Feng''s body was violently violently violently smashed into a thunderbird that burned around the black thunder, and a purgatory **** thunder bombarded the body of this eagle. The thunder screamed, and the whole body burned and the thunder fire fell and fell into the air. Lingyun flew back to Mu Feng''s shoulder. "How to say it is your kind, you are too embarrassed to start." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. "Dare to provoke the majesty of the king of the eagle eagle, and the death is not enough." Ling Yun is cold and cold, and his personality is the same as that of Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s body landed over the stars and land. I saw many lives in the mountains and rivers below, but they were almost all beasts. Most of them were thunderous beasts. Many trees contained the power of thunder. In the hands of Mu Feng, there is a map scroll. After opening, the map is very vague and not detailed, but it is probably where the place where Mu Feng is going. "Burning Lei Yuan..." Mu Feng brows slightly, uses the compass to identify the direction, and then flies to the east. Where he wants to go to burn the thunder, where there is a thunder and thunder, and sometimes there will be people who venture to mine and burn the thunder, and the same, where the god-level beasts are extremely powerful, it is said that there are also beasts in the depths. A horrible beast of honor. And where, there is also a powerful source of thunder fire, which can quickly improve the power of the Thunderbolt in the Nine Thunder. Along the way, I also met several powerful god-level beasts to attack, but they were all easily solved by Lingyun. After a long time, flying a million miles away finally came to this burning thunder. In front of us, there is a huge crack in the heavens and the earth, below the sky, everywhere is burning the area of ??the orange thunder fire, open and incomparable, the depth seems to go straight to the star of the star. Mu Feng Lingyun landed in this thunderstorm, the surrounding space, all of which are burning thunder fires, and the thunderfire is extremely powerful. "There is really the power of the gods." Mu Feng absorbed a thunder of power, and the surprise in his eyes was dazzled. Moreover, he can feel that the power of the gods in that direction is the strongest. "East and West, go!" Mu Fengdao, the body turned into a thunder and the light rushed to the direction he sensed. Not long after, suddenly, a figure roared and smothered him. This is a thunder tiger that wraps around the thunder. It is a few feet long and has a powerful thunder. Mu Feng did not stop, and did not move at all. Raytheon roared out and condensed a Geng Tianlei sword. The Thunder Tiger screamed and was directly killed by a sword. Take away. It was not long before, and there was a thunderous wolf, which was also killed by Mu Feng and a sword. After more than ten minutes, he killed four beasts. Mu Feng finally came to the birthplace of this god. It is a dragon-like **** of thunder, which is ten meters long and is in a thunderstorm area. However, not far from it, there is actually a real dragon! A Thunder Dragon!   Chapter 2532： : Harvesting a lot (five) This dragon has a hundred feet long and has two wings. The convergence fits on the back. The whole body is red. The first pair is like a right angle of a sword. The shape looks like a lizard. It is now crawling in the thunder. Sleeping, the Longwei that is distributed is also extremely powerful. This is a brontosaurus in the realm of the Emperor, and the spurt of the breath lingers in a thunder. Because Mu Feng''s breath was integrated into the Thunder environment, even if Mu Feng arrived, this burning Yanlong did not find Mu Feng. Mu Feng is not shocked and rejoicing, Lei Long, or the dragon in the realm of the Emperor! Get the source of its blood, not just practicing the nine dragons and dragons! Jiulong collapsed dragons, it is precisely the need to adapt to the refinement of the nine kinds of Thunder attributes of the Lei Long source of blood to practice, burst out of the dragon''s divine power. "Haha, I didn''t expect to find a Thunder Dragon. It was a surprise." Mu Fengs heart was dark and happy, and his body slowly approached the sleeping dragon. At this moment, it was the best time to attack. In the sea of ??Mu Feng, a soulful spirit swept out and flocked to the sleeping Thunder Dragon. As long as the illusion was in the dark, it was in the illusion of deeper levels. This dragon was not allowed to be cut by Mu Feng. "Roar" However, at this time, the sacred dragon-shaped source of the thunder of the dragon suddenly echoed in this world. "not good!" Mu Feng''s face changed slightly. "brush!" And then Lei Long suddenly opened his eyes and found Mu Feng in an instant. "Hey..." Thunder Dragon roared, the dragon humming sound was deafening, and the huge body suddenly got up, and a bang, a violent burning of Thunder Dragon power burst out, the momentum is amazing! This, this turned out to be a sacred fire dragon in the realm of the Emperor! "Humanity!" The cold eyes of this burning fire dragon condensed in the body of Mu Feng, and the chilly and tyrannical chills in the eyes. It looked at Mu Feng, and there was a slight surprise in his eyes. Mu Feng''s thunder breath, as well as the power of the source, actually gave him a sense of engulfing in his heart! "Human, you dare to break into my territory, big courage." The fire-fighting Thunder Dragon said coldly, a pair of dragons staring at Mu Feng, licking his tongue and spreading the dragon. "Since it was discovered by you, there is no way." Mu Feng calmly said, took out the ancient sword, and looked at the burning fire, Lei Long calmly said: "I want your drop of dragon source blood, and the source of this god." "Hey... a scorpion ant in the realm of the gods, dare to speak out arrogantly, who gives you confidence? Just the breath of your body makes this seat very coveted, your origin and flesh will definitely very delicious." The fire was thundering, and suddenly it shouted, and it was directly turned into a fire of thunder and lightning. A violent divine power came to the scene. "Thunder and eight absurd!" In the body of Mu Feng, the gods of the thunder and the thunder of the gods are madly running. The power of the thunderstorms is swept away. The power of the thunder and the earth is pouring into the body. The front of the gods of Mu Feng is crazy, and the four kings of the realm of the gods rise to the eighth realm! Here, it is also the home of Mu Feng. boom! When the world was stunned and thundered, Mu Feng shouted and screamed, and all of them were transformed into the power of the ice and thunder. Rumble...! The thunder and lightning and the hail lightning strikes meet, and the power of the two different attributes of the Thunder is mutually restrained and bombarded, and the lightning is radiated to all directions. "This human..." In the heart of the fire, Lei Longs heart was slightly shocked. How could Mu Fengs power of thunder be strong enough? "Hey..." The thunder and screaming of the fire, the power of the thunder and the rushing out, condensed into a Thunder fire dragon lightning to Mu Feng, the power of this attack gathered his power of thunder. Rumble...! The power of violent thunder and thunder is pervasive. Under the improvement of the environment, the violent thunder of this blow is comparable to the perfection of the realm of the Emperor. The burning power and the lightning force are intertwined, and the thunder fire sweeps over a thousand miles. "The warm-up is over, and it should be true." Mu Feng sneered, the body repaired the power of the gods, the nine gods shouted and screamed, Mu Feng body, instantly turned into a man of Shura, the horrible body shape shocked this burning fire dragon is a big change. Rumble...! Mu Feng''s palm violently fell, gathering three kinds of divine power, converging into a one-size-old Raytheon. boom! This savage violently smashed and fell, and Thousand Thunderbolt was bombarded with Thunderbolt lightning with an unstoppable violent momentum. With a bang, the thunderbolt lightning was directly blasted by a palm, and the violent spurt was smashed into the body of the burning dragon, and the Thousand Thunderbolt bombardment broke out. "how is this possible?" The fire-fighting brontosaurus was directly blasted by a palm, and the mouth burst into blood, and all the eyes were shocked. Hey! Its body slammed into a cliff, and the hard cliffs that were burned and destroyed by the thunderfire shattered. brush! Subsequently, a sword light burst into the air, the ancient sacred sword smashed into the chest of the burning fire brontosaurus, nailed to the cliff. "Hey..." The burning fire of Thunder Dragon is roaring in pain, and the long dragon humming echoes far away. Mu Feng stepped over and the earth shook. He held a lizard and held the burning dragon. Burning Thunder Dragon looked at Mu Feng with anger and fear. "Reassured, I won''t kill you." Mu Feng said calmly, in the palm of his hand, a force of Shuras law poured into the heart of Leilong. "Ah...!" Burning the heart of the Thunder Dragon, a group of original dragon blood was sucked out by Mu Feng, a group of the original dragon blood. Mu Feng received a space in a jade bottle, and received the drop of the source of dragon blood, and turned to the source of the **** Lei, the direct burning of this burning dragon. Mu Feng looked at the source of Shen Lei and smiled: "Little guy, how will you follow me?" Mu Feng said that the release of his own scorpion scorpion body has a very strong appeal and temptation to the spirit of this god. The spirit of the dragon-shaped **** Lei slowly swam to Mu Feng, hovering in the huge palm of Mu Feng, containing the power of burning thunder. He has a palm in his hand, and it turns into a dragon shape. He has a sensible orange-red god. The source of this thunder is sucked into the thunder world of Mu Feng by the **** of thunder. The spirit of the **** of thunder is refining and will become Mu Feng thunders the souls of the world. Mu Fengs thoughts swept through the surroundings and saw that there was nothing. The burning fire of Thunder Dragon''s sleeping place, a piece of spar of a size of kilograms attracted Mu Feng, and it was a piece of Shenjing. Mu Feng was overjoyed. He did not expect to have something to gain and directly incomeed into his own world. He looked at the distant anger and looked at his burning fire dragon, not taking the other side''s life, after all, a drop of source dragon blood is enough. "Human boy, do you think you are still going?" At this time, the fire of Thunder Dragon is a sneer.   Chapter 2533： : Top 100 Gods (78 Six) "What, you still want to fight?" Mu Feng calmly asked, "Hey..." However, at this time, a roaring dragon screamed and shouted. boom! A terrible pressure swept through, and I saw a larger creature flying from the depths of the burning thunder, but in an instant, came to Mu Feng. This is a thundering fire dragon with a length of several thousand feet. It is much larger than the thundering dragon. The more terrible thing is that the power of the other side is far stronger than the burning of the dragon. "Spirit of the gods!" Mu Feng''s face changed. Here, there is still a sacred fire dragon! This can be troublesome. "Mother, it robbed me of the thunder and the source of the thunder, and also grabbed a drop of my source dragon blood." This burning fire dragon, like a child, complained to this angry dragon. This **** respects the dragon, a pair of cold dragons look at Mu Feng, which is even bigger than it, and murderous. "Kid, you dare to hurt my baby, rob him of his treasure, and sin is unforgivable." This god, Lei Long roared, and spit out people. "I have not killed it, it is already kind." Mu Feng cold channel, the body''s power surged out. "Then I can''t be so kind, let''s die." This **** worshipped the dragon and screamed, and the terrible thunder and thunder flames burned in the air, and they were smashed down to the front of the fire. "war!" Mu Feng growled and smashed thousands of Dalai Leishens and smashed them. The collision of the smashing bombardment was on the thunderbolt. The horrible thunderbolt fire column directly shattered the thunderbolt and burned the fire column. Mu Feng. Mu Feng condensed thousands of lotus shadows, and the body instantly evaded the attack of the thunderbolt. In the next moment, Mu Feng came to the sky above this god, Lei Long, a sword squatting, and a violent sword led the power of three kinds of gods to the gods. boom! This sword was on the other side and was resisted by an explosive power. This god, Leilong, clawed and slammed on the body where Mu Feng was bigger than it, and slammed it, directly making Mu Feng huge. The body flies. Oh... Mu Feng spit blood and was swallowed by a claw for thousands of miles. This stabilized his body shape, and his eyes were high and screaming, and he continued to rush to the burning fire. He could have used the environmental advantage here to escape the thunder, but this is a lot of fire, although it is strong, it is not easy to kill him. Mu Feng will not let go of any opportunity to compete with the strong to improve himself. . Rumble...! A repairing demon god, a burning fire, Lei Long in the burning of the thunder in the war, but has always been the state of Mu Feng was abused, Mu Feng is like a small strong, after being beaten, continue to raise the sword, but his body is strong, this burning Thunder Dragon can beat him, but it is not easy to kill him. At this time, the bright blue stars. Wang Yuyan was sitting in a small lake near his courtyard, staring at the water to see God. "what!" At this time, one person suddenly scared behind her, Wang Yuyan only returned to God. "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Cai Er sat on the bench next to Wang Yuyan, and the small ankles reached into the water to stir the water. "Why, why didn''t you wander around your Mufeng brother today?" Wang Yanyan laughed. "Mu Feng''s brother went out for two days, no, my sister, what have you been thinking about? So ecstatic." "Nothing, Cai Er, what do you say about Mu Gege? So powerful, or the ancient Shura." Wang Yanyan looked at the lake and said, remembering that Mu Feng had rescued her domineering that day, she could not help but burst into tears. Rumble...! At this time, the sky above, there was a burst of noise. Wang Yuyan, Cai Er are surprised to look at the sky, not just him, all the people in the city are surprised to look at the sky. The roar of the roar was heard, and only a few hundred starships broke through the large airflow layer of the Minglanxing space, and descended on this city, the mainland. On these starships, there are also nine-star flags. "That, that is, the nine-star alliance!" "Yes, yes... is the nine-star alliance, the notorious nine-star alliance, the nine-star alliance has come to the blue!!" "God, fast, run away..." In the city, many people look at the signs of these godships, have been scared, and fleeing in horror. Many powerful Shinto monks are also face-changing, and the nine-star alliance, this is a star-studded star in the field of Jin Yan. "not good!" Wang Jia, Wang Jin, Wang Fan and others came out, and looking at the sky was also a big change. "Fast, transfer the treasure house in the family!" Wang Jin quickly yelled. Its not just the Wang family. The Blue family is also surprised by the chaos. In the face of the horrible evil forces of the Nine Stars, the first family of the Blue Planet is nothing. These hundreds of Shenzhou ships scattered to the eight sides, and then released a celestial celestial astral link together, covering the entire city. Among the godships, a large number of stars have been released from the ship, gathered in the sky above the city, overlooking the entire city, no less than tens of thousands of people, are the realm of the Emperor! Ten thousand gods! This force is enough to face the opposing side of the military, enough to smash the entire blue and blue stars. "God, this, so many gods..." Someone has been scared to sit down. Wang family, the blue family are horrified to look at the large number of gods, hundreds of gods in their family, nothing is nothing, there are many terrible existence of the Shinto power. "Lord!" A large number of stars were allowed to leave, and a burly man in black armor came out with a sullen look, overlooking the frightened crowd in the city. "We are the people of the Nine Star Alliance. I think many of you have heard of our name, and this seat, the Nine Star Alliance Wu Xuan!" The cold voice of Wu Xuan was spread by the power of the gods and reverberated in the city. "Wu, Wu Xuan... Jiuxing ally Wu Xuan, Jin Yan Shenyu, one of the top 100 gods!" The blue-blue blue wilderness was scared by the name of the soul. Not only him, but all those who know Wu Xuan are frightened and pale, but this is one of the most powerful terrorists in the entire Jinyan domain. This horrible big man actually came to rob the Ming Lan this little planet! "There are not many rules in this seat. Below, the family I have named, each one prepares 100,000 Shenjing, the preparation is not good, the difference is one or two, killing 100 people!" Wu Xuan said indifferently, a terrible momentum swept out, and the entire Ming Blue Star was shrouded in fear. "Blue House, Ming Family, Autumn House, Li Family..." Wu Xuan named more than a dozen families, all of which are famous families on this star. Everyone in the named family, the heart is a sinking, 100,000 two crystals! This, this must not be squeezed out of the entire family to have so much. The Wang family did not even be named.   ~： Announcement: Shura is unyielding Thank you Ge Gege, Luo Yu fans unblocking, thank you two, have been following each other, you two are worthy of sharing a good brother, thank you Marco, the strong support of the Seven Brothers, the top ten annual meeting, grateful for all Supporting my people, then the top ten decisive battle, how to say it, come to the cool craftsman for three years, never got the top ten, but only three, this time, desperately fight in October, I am trying to update, the starry sky is not Asking the passers-by, the years are not worthy of the heart, I believe that Heaven pays. The three thousand brothers of Shura can support the Shura dollar in the activities of community activities. Even if they are a dollar, Shura can also enter the top ten. Ask the brothers to help me, and dont leave a regret for Shura. Repair my sword, spread my blood, and accompany the October battle! Top ten! I am not bent, I will fight for one!   Chapter 2534： : fear is pervasive "Nine Stars Alliance... Father, they are what you said, the worst and most terrible group of people in Jin Yan?" Cai Er closely snuggled up next to her sister, asked to face the face of Wang Fan. "Colored children banned!" Wang Fans face changed and he quickly caught the mouth of Cais child. Wang Yanyan''s face is also pale, the fierce name of the Jiuxing League, but she smells big from childhood, the business family is not afraid. "Big brother, but I didn''t name it to my king''s family. This is fortunate, or..." In Wang Fengs heart, there has been a feeling of unsatisfactory feeling. Behind it, there is a lot of cold sweat that cant be controlled. Wang Jins forehead is also a dense cold sweat, and the same feeling of badness is born in Wang Xins heart. The two brothers looked at each other and had an inexplicable fear in their eyes. "These families I just named, 100,000 Shenjing, give you half an hour to prepare." Wu Xuan said indifferently. "Wu Xuanda, an adult, 100,000 two gods, will it, too, too much, I am Li Jiali small bottom, can not be a little grace ..." At this time, one person shivered and respected. This person is a yellow coat, is the owner of a Li family, and is also a strong man of the Emperor''s realm. "Oh, grace..." Wu Xuans eyes stunned and looked at Lis master. Li Jiazhu quickly lowered his head and looked pale. "Yes, I can give you a limit of one thousand for Li." Wu Xuan sneered. "Thank you for Wu..." Li Jiazhu is grateful to the ceremony. However, on Wu Xuan''s finger, a dark blue terrible power condensed and shot. brush! A horrible divine power shot into the head of the Li family''s head in an instant. With a bang, the head of the Li family had exploded and shattered, and the blood spattered, and the soul was wiped out in an instant. Boom! Headless corpse, all of a sudden to the ground, savage blood flowing out. "Home!" "master!" Lis family was sorrowful and was scared to scream. A strong man of the nine kingdoms of the realm of the gods was smothered by one finger! "what" The strongest of the other families, one by one, scared the ban. "The price of grace is his life, you, and the family wants me to be graced? Stand up, I have always been very good." Wu Xuan embraced his arms and his indifferent eyes looked at these families. Everyone was scared and trembling, pale, and no one dared to mention the things that wanted to confine money, the atmosphere of terror, the pressure, and the audience. "Since no one wants to be graced, it is not going to prepare for money." Wu Xuan cold channel. "Yes Yes" Suddenly all the people in these families moved and went to the treasure house to carry Shenjing, or they were collecting money. At this time, Wu Xuan took a group of people and even came to the sky above the Wang family. Everyone in the Wang family has a burst of heart, and no amount of light has gathered at the Wang family. Among the families nominated just now, there is no Wang family! "Wang family..." Wu Xuan overlooked the Wang family, a frightened, fearful looking at his family. "Wang family..." Wu Xuan ice smiled coldly. "Wu, Wu Xuan, I, I am the owner of the Wang family, Wang Jin, what can I do for you?" Wang Jin tried to squeeze out a smile, his face was full of laughter, and he was extremely mean. "Wang, you are so bold." Wu Xuan smiled coldly, this sentence, but scared all the Wang family members all over the body, how, Wang Jia got on this comet? "Know that I just mentioned, why didn''t you nominate your family?" Wu Xuan smiled. "Because the people of your royal family will die!" In this sentence, almost half of the Wang family were scared and soft. ͨ! Wang Jin is directly squatting, and he is beating: "Wu Xuan adults are envious, Wu Xuan adults are envious, our Wang family has not offended the adults, please beg." "Wu Xuan is forgiving, we are not the family of the king, but the royal family is offering, and willingly leave the royal family immediately." "Wu Xuan adults are forgiving..." Wang family, crying for mercy, the atmosphere of despair is pervasive. Other families, some of them gloating to the Wang family, Wang family, actually provoked Wu Xuan this terrorist comet. The people of the Blue House are even more happy. "A few months ago, one of my brothers and his majesty was killed by the fleet of your royal family''s chamber of commerce. You said, should the people of your royal family should kill?" Wu Xuan sneered and looked at the Wang family. "Don''t it be the last time, the stars?" Wang Fan suddenly, suddenly remembered a few months ago, Mu Feng helped them repel the batch of stars. "Wu Xuan adults, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstandings in this." Wang Jin was very scared. boom! Wu Xuan turned around, and a dark blue power palm print descended from the sky, and the annihilation killed Wang Jin. "Misunder, you and Yu Wang to explain." "no" Wang Jin Daxie, this horror power has already directly imprisoned him and violently fell. Hey...! Under this palm, Wang Jins body slammed into an explosion and turned it into a piece of ground meat. "Big brother!" "Home!" "Big..." The Wang familys horror sounded. "Big bad guys, you kill my uncle, my brother Mu Feng will kill you, you big bad guy!" Cai Er cried, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, and is not afraid of this Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan grabbed the palm of his hand and Cai was sucked by a god. "Cai Er!" Wang Fan, who died in the death of his eldest brother. "Color children..." Wang Yuyan is also a pretty face change, rushing up, indeed being bounced off by the power of God. Cai children were caught in the hands of Wu Xuan, and the children continued to play Wu Xuan, attacking each other with their own weak force. However, it was not enough to itch Wu Xuan. "Big bad guys, let me go, let me go..." "Oh, what a lovely little girl." Wu Xuanbing sneered and said: "If you leave you in that place, it will be very interesting." "Wu Xuan adults, beg you, let go of my daughter. You catch me, catch me." Cai''s mother squatted on the ground and cried. "Wu Xuan adults, your brother is killing me, you want to kill me, let go of my daughter, let go of my royal family, beg you." Wang Fan also squatted on the ground and asked for everything to be on his own. "You killed it." Wu Xuans light was cold and he looked at Wang Fan. "Yes, that''s what I killed. You have to kill me and ask me, please don''t kill my daughter, don''t kill others." "No, the lord, not he killed." At this time, a star-studded station came out, this person is a blue shark star group. "The person who killed him is the one we gave you, not him." The star looked cold and looked at Wang Fan. "Oh, dare to lie to me." Wu Xuan snorted and another palm fell. Wang Fan was directly killed by a palm...   Chapter 2535： : Volt million Wang Fan, but a sacred rehearsal of the realm of the Emperor, how to stop this martial attack of Wu Xuan, under the violent power, directly explode to the broken meat, the soul is gone! "father!!" "father!" "French!" Cai Er, Wang Yuyan, Wang Fan''s wife, the three women even sent out a heartbreaking sorrow. "Oh...wow...oh...!" Cai Er is crying, Wang Haoyan tears, and her mother, even more angry and heart attack, heart squirting a blood, fainted. "Three Lords..." The people of the Wang family are also angry and fearful. On the lively and cute little face of Cai, there are two lines of blood and tears, which are extremely glaring. The whole person has lost his vitality and become dead. A simple alum has become eclipsed and empty. From an innocent child, the moment turns into a late-night old man, which makes people feel bad. "The people of the Wang family, the monks and women of the royal family under the Emperor, all grabbed me! Others, kill innocent." Wu Xuan ice coldly shouted, in a word, decided the life and death of the Wang family. "kill!" Behind him, the Emperor of the Emperor screamed and screamed at the king''s house. The horrible power of the gods was crushed down. "Do not" "Work with them, and you have to pull a back!" The Wang family feared, and the strong ones were extremely angry, and the explosive power rushed up and killed. "I haven''t given a way to live anyway, fight it." Hundreds of emperors of the royal family roared and rushed to fight. However, the power of so many powerful people has been crushed, and the power has destroyed all their attacks. Rumble...! The power of the gods blew, and a king of the royal family just rushed up and was surrounded by dozens of gods. In the violent divine power, the rebellion of this royal family was not able to survive the two moments and was directly bombarded. The Wang family, hundreds of emperors, but between the dozens of interest was slaughtered, and some people want to escape, but so many people, also arranged the enchantment, there is no way to escape. "You, these beasts, will be retribution!" "Ah...! Mother..." The Wang family, millions of people, shrouded in the massacre of fear, the people in the realm of the king of the gods were all caught, and the beautiful young women were also arrested. As for others, they all succumbed to the death of the knife, the whole The king''s family, blood flowing into the river, everywhere corpses across the field, young children are not let go, **** gas and death gas filled the entire Wang family. The Ming Lan Bafang family, the forces, one by one is even scared to raise money by the town, saw the nine-star alliance and the murder of this Wu Xuan, even if there is no money, but also sell iron to sell the money. "Kill it well, kill it well, Wang family, this is your retribution, retribution, hahahaha, and the little beast, Mu Feng, he should not die!" Blue House, Lanling God looked at all of this, excited and laughed, and his heart was very happy. Soon after, the Wang family has turned into a Shura field where blood flows into the river. The bodies are piled up after being searched for clean property. Millions of people have piled up into a sigh of sorrow, resentment, and sorrow. "Report, the lord, did not find the man who killed the leader of the blue shark." At this time, a star came over and said to Wu Xuanhui. "No." Wu Xuan thick eyebrows wrinkled, grabbed a king of the king of the king, Wang family, there are more than 4,000 gods and many women alive, do not know what Wu Xuan is doing for them. And these gods, at this moment, are dead, desperate, sorrowful and numb, looking at the king''s house, the guardian of the heart, the roots, no more! "I ask you, this person, can you know? Can you know where he is?" Wu Xuan asked coldly. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng..." The man said numb, then suddenly his face screamed and roared and roared: "You demon, you kill my son, father, you must not die, you must not die!" "His name is Mu Feng?" Wu Xuan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, the palm of his hand is pinched, and the power of the gods is surging. The explosion of this man''s bang is turned into a **** fog. "Wu Ming, Yun Qing." Wu Xuan said. "Big brother." The two gods are coming. "You two, each with four thousand brothers to go to the other two stars of the mainland, complete the looting and converging within one day." "Yes!" The two Shinto lords nodded respectfully, and then each summoned the man. Why do you want to be a star, do not hesitate to confront the realm of the gods, riches! How many resources can be robbed once? With a 50% profit, it will take risks. For 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all the laws of the world. If it has a profit of 300%, it will dare to commit any crime, let alone be Xingyi is an unprofitable industry. Soon, those families have also raised money, and a family has not raised so much money and was massacred by thousands. A large number of Shenjing treasures were carried on the Starship. "Leave a hundred people to lurk here, waiting for Mu Feng to come back. Once I found out, I immediately took it back to me. I want to make him a thousand." Wu Xuan ordered his own Majesty, and he also set foot on the main ship. They can''t stay here for a long time. When a person arrives at the military office, there is also a big trouble. "promise!" A **** respects, then begins to pick the strong to stay... One day later, the stars had finally left the Ming blue continent, and the flustered Ming blue continent finally breathed a sigh of relief. The family members who were looted were all dejected, and all the ransacks were poor. The family economy has gone backwards for countless years. Some people are looking forward to being slaughtered. The Wang family, who is in the blood of the sea, is glad that he has not finished the end of the Wang family. It is already a blessing in misfortune. In a blink of an eye, a family that has been multiplied for thousands of years has been destroyed. And this is the heavens and gods! Such a killing, such a darkness is not too much, some families, because offended the horrible strong, the entire star is destroyed is a thing, hundreds of millions of souls buried. The great battle between the gods is to destroy thousands of life stars. The scale is big, shocking, and the level of fairyland can never be seen. "Oh, you can sigh the king''s family. In the end, what made it, even offended the nine-star alliance. If the big family is in the blink of an eye, it will die." "Let''s say a few words, don''t get into trouble, there are people in the Jiuxing Alliance." "This royal family is also doing a lot of life. It should be this robbery." A lot of strong people looked at the sigh of anger, and the sorrowful Wang family sighed in the heart, and at the same time frightened the fierceness of the Jiuxing League. "Oh, rumors, when the Jinyan House can calm down." "Jin Yanfu? Hehe, that group of rice barrels, Jin Yanfu still do not know how many officials and the stars have collusion." The Wang family was ruined, and the entire Minglan mainland was guilty...   Chapter 2536： : ambush Mu Feng Burning the thunder! Hey...! The dragon-tailed scorpion slammed into the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng vomited out of a blood, and was hit by a blow and hit the cliff. "This guy" Burning fire Dragon was shocked and looked at Mu Feng, this guy, the body is already comparable to the gods and beasts, and, not afraid of its thunderfire burning. "You, can you be resistant to this?" Mu Feng wiped his blood and sneered. "Kid, you have successfully ignited all my anger." The thundering fire of the thunder dragons snarls, and the thunder and thunder of the body condenses and gathers all the power of the gods. "Mu Feng brother...!" At this time, in the voice of Mu Feng, a voice was introduced into his **** sea, which is the cry of Cai Er. Mu Feng''s face changed, his body exploded, and he escaped the terrible blow from the burning fire, and quickly asked: "Cai, what''s wrong with you?" In the cry of Cai Er, there is endless despair and sadness. "My father is dead, the family is gone, Mu Feng brother, don''t come back, there are powerful bad guys..." The color of the child is sobbing. "what?" Mu Feng was shocked, and at this time, the fire of Thunder Dragon was smashed by a claw, and Mu Fengs power field was shattered and smashed by a claw. "what!" Mu Feng screamed, the chest scales were torn, the flesh was turned out, the blood was dripping, and the sternum was almost torn. "Cai, you wait for me, I am coming back!" Mu Feng was shot and fled, taking care of his own pain, his body collapsed, and turned into a thunderbolt hidden in the thunder, and went straight to the distance, without thinking and the other side continued to fight. "Kid, don''t escape!" The fire of Thunder Dragon roared, but God can not find the shape of Mu Feng, under the Thunder environment, he can perfectly integrate into stealth. Mu Feng''s face was calm, and his heart was indeed anxious, rushing to the sky, and soon rushed out of the burning thunder, straight up to Yuntian. After breaking through the atmospheric thundercloud space stream, Mu Feng released the Shenzhou ship and drove the Shenzhou ship to the Minglan continent. Two days later, Mu Feng finally rushed back to the Ming Blue continent and descended on the Ming Blue Star. He just flew to the position of the king''s house, and he already felt a strong, dead, suffocating, and **** atmosphere. Penetrating the large air layer, Mu Feng''s vision is enough to see the situation under the hundreds of thousands of meters below the Wang family. Mu Feng''s whole person, stunned for a moment, and his brain slammed. Below the Wang family, there are corpses everywhere, the bodies piled up into mountains, the blood flowing out into a **** lake, and even the flesh on the corpse of the corpse. Old people, children, women, youth, men, all over the body, **** smell filled the world. "Do not!" Mu Feng slammed and rushed to the bottom. "Cai Er! Cai Er!" Mu Fengs name was fascinating, and at the same time, the notes of the crazy voices were fascinating. Unfortunately, after the day, Cai Er and his voice did not take long to break the sound, which may be due to restrictions. Mu Feng fell in the Wang family, looking at the body of the mountain, and some of the parents of the king he knew, the body of Wang Jia Erye, Mu Feng double **** red. "Who did it? This, what is going on? Wang Da Ge, Cai Er, Yan Yan, Xunzi, where are you?" Mu Feng screamed the names of the three people and echoed throughout the Wang family. quack! Unfortunately, in response to him, there are only a bunch of flying crows. what happened? what happened? Mu Fengs heart was in chaos and anxious. He thought about sweeping all the bodies and wanted to find them. In these two days, the people of the military government did not come. It may be that the distance was too far away, or there may be no one who dared to report to the military government and was retaliated by the stars. Hey! Hey! ......! At this time, a group of gods rushed from the light, and turned into a figure floating around Mu Feng. Hundreds of strong people surrounded Mu Feng. "It''s him." Among them, a leading star, when you see Mu Feng looks like a big face, this person, is not the main enemy they wait, want them to ambush this person. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Feng, finally waiting for you." A Tsing Yi Star stern sneer, this person, is a strong and powerful person in the realm of the Emperor. Mu Feng looked at these people and said coldly: "Who are you? The death of the Wang family, what do you have to do with you?" He is heavy in his heart. These people are all strong in the six kingdoms of the realm of the Emperor. There are three people in the realm of the Emperor. There is no one, and the realm is lower than him. "We are the people of the Nine Star Alliance. A while ago, you, and the Wang family, dare to kill the brothers and blue sharks of our lords. These people have already been buried. Now, you are left, and you will be surprised." Maybe, there is still a whole body." This Tsing Yi strongman sneered. "Nine Stars Alliance! So, the Wang family, are you killing?" Mu Fengs eyes flashed instantly, and a terrible murderous murderous swept out. "Yes, now, it''s your turn." This Tsing Yi strong cold channel. "You, unforgivable!" Responding to him is Mu Fengs roar and roar, and there are three kinds of divine powers that erupted. Mu Fengs body is instantly transformed into the body of Shura! However, there is no hugeness, so many powerful people, the huge body is the target. "This guy, really good power, no wonder it can kill the blue shark." The Tsing Yi Emperor was shocked. "And what he said, I will give it to me, abolish him, bring it back." Another one is full of sorrow. "kill!" Hundreds of gods and six heavens of the strong, broke out of amazing power, all surrounded by Mu Feng. The horrific power of the gathering, the gods are not necessarily able to resist. "You guys, give me to go to **** and regret it." Mu Feng roared, his body collapsed, and he turned into a space for God and thunder to integrate into the void, forcing so many people to attack. In the next moment, he appeared in front of a six-folded Emperor, and his hands gathered in the hands of the gods. Hey! The blood smashed, and the screams of the gods did not appear directly by the two halves of a sword, and the nine secluded swords shattered the soul. "kill!" Not far away, a **** emperor reacted, and he slammed into Mu Feng, kneeling on Mu''s back. The power of the impact fluttered Mu Feng''s figure, but only left a shallow mark on his back, and there was no skin injury. Stay. "what!" The Emperor was shocked. In the next moment, a thunder light instantly released his body. Mu Feng was thrown to a sword, and the head of the man was thrown away. The Emperor was seven heavy and killed by a sword. "Inflame the palm!" "Water Dragon Bomb!" "Xuan Tianjian!" The attacks of other powerful emperors were immediately vented, and hundreds of emperors blocked the space and surrounded Mu Feng. This battle also attracted the strongest of the other families in the city to see and see Mu Feng.   Chapter 2537： : Swordsmanship is complete "Isn''t that Mu Feng who defeated the blue master a while ago? He hasn''t died yet." "Is he not there when the king''s family was killed?" "This guy, how come back and send himself to death." The last time I went to the battle with Lan Qingye, Mu Feng undoubtedly became a celebrity. "Father, it is the small beast of Mu Feng. He actually ran back and died." In the direction of the Blues, Lan Ling looked at Mu Feng and was sneer. "This kid didn''t die, I thought he was dead in the slaughter of the royal family." Lan Qingye''s cold voice, he only had hatred in his heart, and let him throw a clean face in front of the people in the Ming Dynasty. "Father, do you say that he will be the opponent of these people?" "Hundreds of gods and gods with more than six heavens, and three powerful men of perfection in the realm of the gods, unless they are the sacred gods, this kid will die." Lan Qingye sneered. "Eight blood ban, burning!" Mu Feng once again burned eight drops of Shura source blood in his body, and his power was soaring. At the same time, six Raytheon split out and killed hundreds of gods. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng''s sword violently smashed out, and the ancient scorpion released an amazing nine-sword sword, condensing a black-purple sword rainbow. At this moment, the law of kendo, even soaring in a flash, broke through the five realms of the law! The law of Thunder, the law of Shura, the law of kendo, and the law of force are fully integrated into this sword. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A supernatural power, a **** domain, was slammed into a sword by a sword, and ten elites of the realm of the gods were shrouded in this sword and directly shredded! The soul of the soul is screaming in the screams. On the other side, the six-channel earth-shattering explosion, six Raytheon smashed out of Leiyang, more than a dozen gods were directly blown into pieces. "Oh, this little beast, how could it be so powerful?" The Emperors realm of Tsing Yis realm was so sullen, and the black wind of the body snarled. Rumble... The black storms in the sky converge, and the Shenfeng condenses into a heavenly wind and blasts to Mu Feng. This bombardment bombarded Mu Feng''s back and shrouded it. Hey! The wind column bombarded Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng was blown and slammed, the mouth overflowed with blood, the wind was shrouded, a powerful tearing force wanted to tear his body, but Mu Feng''s flesh was too strong, just Teared a bit of skin wounds. "This guy!" Tsing Yi Shenhuang was shocked, and he was so successful that he could not kill him. "dead!" And Mu Feng flashed a crazy dawn in his eyes, exploding divine power, ignoring other people''s attacks and directly killing the Tsing Yi Emperor. A demon sword came, this Qingyi Emperor condensed a huge black wind sword, two violent swords against each other, Mu Feng''s sword gas, actually defeated the other''s sword gas torn, this Tsing Yi The Emperor had to condense the field of divine power to resist, and he himself fell into the wind! "Ice Lotus!" At this time, another powerful man in the realm of the Emperor was released, and the power of the gods gathered a blossoming ice lotus, releasing the amazing coldness, and raising the chill in the power of the gods. Hey...! A cold wave of ice and ground moved to Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was to be frozen. "Broken sword, hey!" There is also a martial art god, the Shenyuan sword is pouring into the sword, the sword is released a terrible sword, the golden sword gas tears out the crack in the road space, condenses a thousand-foot light sword, the law of the kendo is strong Has reached the five realms! The nearest law is six major achievements! The three kings of the Emperor''s realm are full of strong and strong, killing Mu Feng alone in the stars. "Burning, turning!" In Mu Feng''s body, Jiuyi Lei Shenli was all transformed into the power of burning thunder, burning terrible thunder fire, repairing the power of Shura, burning Shura Zijin Shenhuo. A fist burst out, the fire lotus bloomed, and the burning power of the burning stars burst out. The frozen cold current and the burning force collided, and the ice and fire were intertwined, and Mu Feng could not be injured. brush! However, at this time, the terrible sword came and fell on Mu Feng''s body. With a bang, Mu Feng''s chest burst blood, and he was thrown out of a sword mark. The flesh was opened, and the sword was blown. The power could not be underestimated. The whole person was smashed. "A strong body, my sword is full of hits, but it is still a skin injury." This kendo **** is shocked. Is this especially the realm of the Emperor? Shura the Protoss, so against the sky? "Hurricane palm!" A violent temperament of arrogance and condensed black palms fell in the air, slammed in the body of Mu Feng, slamming, directly shot Mu Feng into the ground. The Tsing Yi Shenhuang hit it. The three great emperors are united and strong, and the combat power is not as simple as one plus one. You have one person and can''t take care of three. brush! However, in the deep pit below the earth, Mu Feng''s body shape has risen to the sky, and Raytheon''s power has all been transformed into immortal Raytheon. Mu Feng''s injury has actually healed in the breath. "This guy!" The three emperors have changed their faces. "This person, the body is too strong." Other star gods are also shocked to see this scene. "This little beast, how can it be so strong, his power, seems to be free to transform attributes." The blue sky wilderness is clear, looking at this scene is gloomy. "The king''s family is a million people, let you start paying back!" Mu Feng said, at this time, the power of Shura''s divine power in the body actually soared in an instant, and in the main deity of the body, a weak **** of the main gods poured into the power of his body. boom! A large number of **** fires burned, and the power of Shuras Law was instantly raised to seven! The legal realm of Shinto Respect! The Lord Godhead does not fit into the blood of Shura, and the power of ascension is limited, but the power is enough to sweep the Emperor. "kill him!" Tsing Yi Shenhuang shouted. The three people once again condensed the magical power to kill Mu Feng, Excalibur, Feng Palm, frozen power! "Sura blood god!" Mu Feng made all efforts, and a horrible **** sword smoldered the blood of the blood, hitting a million feet, shrouded a thousand miles, and the swordsman swept the eight sides. The wind palm was blown up by a sword, and the sword was blown open by the scorpion, and the frozen cold current was directly torn and broken. boom! A terrible sword bombarded the three-person god. "Do not" "what!" Three people screamed, the blood of the sword rushed into the body, the body burned blood, the whole person turned into a fire. "The fire sword!" Mu Feng''s soul is burning in the fire industry, and the three-way fire sword is smashed in the body of three people. The three souls cry and smash directly to burn. The three royal kings are in perfect condition, hehe! "This" Other star gods, watching the war gods look at this scene change, this guy, how can it be so horrible? "And you, let''s die together." Mu Fengs cold eyes looked at the dozens of emperors who had been fighting with his distractions. The gods shot in the body and released the amazing Shuras power...   Chapter 2538： : Burning millions (five more) "Together, I still don''t believe that he can block all of us!" A strong man in the realm of the Emperors realm is brave and angry. Mu Feng is strong again. After all, it is a person. Even if he kills the three powerful people in the realm of the Emperor, it is not enough to make them feel like they are in a state of collapse. "kill!" Dozens of emperors all shot, attacked and killed the Mu Feng deity. "You can try it!" Mu Feng revealed two points, Shura blood **** jade suspended above him, Mu Feng''s Shura power, forcibly promoted to the seven realm of Shura''s law, the power of the influx into the blood of the Shura. boom! In order to make a huge **** vortex, Shura''s **** jade almost absorbed all the Shura''s power of Mu Feng. A **** sea of ??fire burned out from the blood of the Shura, and the blood of the flame burned the magical power of the Shinto. The **** sea flame swept across dozens of emperors, shrouded this starry sky. Rumble...! All kinds of magical bombardment in the blood and sea flames, bombardment and collapse of a **** sea flame, but instantly filled with a steady stream of blood and fire, shrouded in their field of divine power, the field of divine power is like a continuous melting of ice and snow. "what!" The field of divine power of a six-strong powerhouse in the realm of the Emperor was instantly melted and wrapped in a **** flame. This blood fire did not hurt the body and poured directly into his body. The blood in his body was instantly ignited, like gas and oil. The whole person, soon burned out, became an estimate, and the soul was frightened and escaped but was penetrated by a chain of locks and pulled into the space of the nine secluded space. "No... this, what is this fire? Ah... burning my blood!" "stop it" Not only him, everyone is shrouded in blood, strong and more resistant to a few interest, and the moment of being weakened is burned into one fire after another, screaming and screaming. The people who were burned, the blood poured into the sea of ??fire, and even more fueled the power of the Shura fire sea. Everyone was lit like a gunpowder barrel. "This, this, what is this god?" "A terrible power!" "How much means does this guy have?" Lan Qingye and others were shocked to see this scene, dozens of gods lived and burned into fire people, this flame is still born from the inside, looking into the eyes of Mu Feng is the real heart gave birth to a trace of fear. "This guy, how can it be so strong!" Lanling gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. So many people can''t kill Mu Feng, but he is also killed by him. Soon, the souls of these people were forced to escape, directly tied by the chain of locks into the nine secluded space, and the body became a dead bone. Hundreds of emperors, killed and killed, burning and burning, all fallen. Rumble...! This terrible and terrible Shura blood smoldering into a pure energy of Mu Feng, Mu Feng, like a bottomless hole, madly swallowed and absorbed, the consumption of Shuras power is recovering quickly, and the consumption of Shuras blood is also Absorb a large amount of pure blood to re-agglomerate. Shura Shenyu, but the Shura to the treasure left by his mother, can be called Shura to the treasure in the Shura Protoss of the superior **** race, it can be seen that the Shura Shenyu is strong, it is a kill that he does not often use. The slashing device is much more useful for assisting in practice. And Shura, bathed in the **** sea of ??fire that makes other people change, the power of consumption, the source of blood. And everyone looked at the Shura in the **** sea, and the discussion was constant. After all, the Shura Protoss was the superior demon race when the universe was opened. When the Shura Protoss was killed by the Tianyu Protoss (Yuzu), it was a sensation. Of course, even if the Shura Protoss is really destroyed, there is no possibility that a Shura will be lost between heaven and earth. There will always be escapes and the re-born in the universe. Shura, born to the sea of ??blood, the **** spirit of life and cohesion. Countless people look at Mu Feng, and no one dares to go to the front, one more hour, two hours, three hours, a little bit past, Mu Feng''s source of blood, divine power, has also recovered, the rest of the blood Insane madness enhances Mu Fengs cultivation. One day, two days, three days, but three days passed, everyone was shocked and looked at Mu Feng''s divine power soaring, from the four kings of the Emperor''s realm, to the six realms of the Emperor! That blood sea flame is consumed! Why is it that Shuras notoriety is so easy to kill and kill others blood and blood? Dozens of six-day heavens above the blood of the Emperor, if Mu Feng spends a lot of time slowly refining, not only to enhance the divine power of the two heavens, but unfortunately he has no time to spend so much time. After Mu Feng absorbed it cleanly, he looked at the blood of the corpse of the Wang family and sighed, but fortunately, the body of Cai Er and Yan Yan was not found here. However, in the many **** flesh, he felt the breath of Wang Fan, Wang Jin and others. Undoubtedly, the two men fell. "Coag!" In the palm of Mu Feng, a shrew of magical power swept out, pieces of minced meat, and a drop of blood was drawn out and condensed into the body of Wang Fan. Mu Feng hugged Wang Fan and there was a grief in his heart. Although it didn''t take long for him to know, Wang Fan had also taken over him and saved his life. He was very good to him. "Dong Da Ge, you can rest assured, the revenge of the Wang family, my Mu Feng swears, will certainly report, do not kill the nine-star alliance, my Mu Feng vow not to be a person, Cai Er, Yan Yan as long as still alive, my Mu Feng will find them Rescue them and hope that you will rest in the spring." Mu Feng looked at Wang Fans body and murmured, and his eyes were determined to be unshakable. He looked at the bodies of countless Wang family members and said: "And you, although most of you don''t know each other, but this hatred, my Mu Feng will report, help me, I will use you to give me That part of the power, personally reported your hatred." The grievances of the corpses tumbling over and over again seemed to suddenly fade a lot. In Mu Feng''s body, Xiu Luo''s divine power burned out, and with him as the center, Xiu Luo''s fire burned to all the bodies. The blood of the lake was accumulated, and the bodies of the mountain were piled up. All of them burned into a torrent of blood and flooded into the blood of the Shura. All the bodies were turned into ashes and scattered on the land where they were raised. "Nine Star Alliance!" Mu Feng whispered in the sky, in addition to the bright **** domain, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, he Mu Feng came to the realm of the gods, is still the first one how to hate such a force. The whistling sound shook the clouds and almost echoed the entire Ming-Blue continent. Everyone could hear the killing and hate of the sacred bones. "Linger, you must never provoke Mu Feng again, and you, and see him later, you must give me a courtesy of three points." Lan Qingye warned his son, and all the blue family, that the horror brought to him by this Shura youth is not weaker than the nine-star alliance.   Chapter 2539： : 药川天刺(79六更) "Everyone, have you seen enough? If you look enough, take back your gods, I am not used to being stared at by so many people." The cold voice of Mu Feng echoed over the city. For a moment, the horror gods who spy on Mu Feng quickly took it back. The Jiuxing League is a big comet, so now Mu Feng is also a small comet in their eyes. At least no one on the blue continent dares to offend. Start. Mu Feng entered his own nine secluded space and grabbed a star who had been detained before. Other stars and spirits looked at Mu Feng with horror. The arrested people then forced to calm down the threat: "Boy, you, you are letting us go, we are the people of the Nine Star Alliance. Our lord knows that you dare to treat us like this. Come and kill you." "I have already become a prisoner in the hands of my fish. Who will give you the courage to talk to me?" Mu Feng ice cold road, a singular fire suddenly burst into flames, wrapped around the body of this person. "Oh ah..." The soul of this man is screaming, burning in the fire of the nine secluded gods, turning into a force of the soul of the gods, the source of life is burned clean, the soul flies away. "what" Other detained spirits were horrified, and some people could not help but beg for mercy, calling Mu Feng to spare. Mu Feng grabbed another person''s soul, scared the soul of this soul is a burst of fire. "You, do you want him to be as hard as he is?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "Forgiveness, forgiveness, adult life, I, I am only a small role in the nine-star alliance, and everything is listening to the above command." This spirit is terrified and begged for mercy. "I ask you, do you know these two girls among the family members of the king who were killed?" Mu Feng''s cold voice, the gods in his hands condense the statues of one big and two small girls, it is the appearance of Cai Er and Yan Yan. "This... I think about it..." The star gods quickly recalled. "Right, I, I think of it, adults, I know, she was personally taken away by our lords, and there are thousands of royal priests and a large number of son-in-law, who have been arrested in our nine-star field, as for another One person, no impression. It should have been taken away." This spirit said quickly. "The color is still alive." Mu Feng heard a slight sigh of relief in his heart. He also liked the cute girl who saved his life, innocent and kind, which is similar to his fathers feelings for his daughter. "Where did they get caught? Where is the Jiuxing domain, what are you doing in the Nine Stars, and catching so many Shinto monks?" Mu Feng asked coldly. This spirit is: "We have a mine in the nine-star field, but there is a lot of power in the fire. The emperor will be eroded in the place where he stays for a long time. We often grab the miners to dig the fire **** mine. As for women, adults can imagine that they are all a lot of things." "hateful!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the murderous machine exploded, and his heart was raised in an instant. So, the children, the geese, are not facing huge dangers. "You are these animals." Mu Feng''s cold scorpion looked at the man, scared the soul and asked for mercy. "Do you know the route to the nine-star domain?" Mu Feng asked coldly. "I, I know, but, adults, we have a network of identification systems in the nine-star domain. You, if you go, you can''t get in." "I will help you recover the flesh. You are responsible for taking me to the line. Of course, I will plant a ban on your soul. As long as you dare to count, you will let your soul fly." Mu Feng said coldly. "Ah...this..." "Oh, what do you want to die?" "No, no, I don''t want to die, I promise, I promise." Mu Feng planted nine ghosts in this soul. From the Shura Shenyu, Mu Feng mobilized a **** essence, and extracted the blood gas essence and the original blood gas that the emperor was absorbed and refining, and poured into the spirit of the other with Shura. Then, the magical thing happened. The spirit of this star, with the help of Shuras power, absorbed its own blood, and the blood of others, which gave birth to a trace of flesh and blood, bone tissue. And Mu Feng, help this person re-agglomerate the body. At the same time, his distraction is also driving the **** ship, according to the direction of the star guide to the vast universe of stars, leaving the bright blue star field, heading for the direction of the nine-star domain. However, the warship of Mu Feng is just an ordinary godship. It is not a warship of the Jiuxing League. It is far from the battleship of the Jiuxing League. To reach the Jiuxing area, I am afraid it will take longer. At the same time, I do not know how many Western Tianyu outside the light years. Western Tianyu, above a huge astral on a certain **** domain. In the center of the city, there is a huge space for transmitting wormhole passages, which is supported by a huge transmission array. In the wormhole channel, a large number of strong people fly from time to time. Two figures flew out of it, and it was a young man with a fat fat baby face, and a young man with a cold face and a beautiful face. These two people are also the drug Chuanchuan and Tianshen. "His grandmother''s, the transmission has been transmitted for so long, it is really flying on their own, not to be old." Yaochuan Tucao said. "Can you force two sentences less?" Tianzhu was upset and displeased. "Hey, you have a dog''s day thorn, I have been provoked by you all the way? Every day, I have a face, you are not happy, I am not happy yet, Feng is now missing." Yaochuan cold road. As soon as he mentioned Mu Feng, the face of the thorn was also two more points, and all the eyes were worried. "Oh, but then again, where is the front brother, the phonetic notes can''t reach him, how far is this distance." Yaochuan sighed, and Mu Feng did not die. They knew that there were soul jade between the brothers. "Here is the Western Tianyu, the light **** domain is in this universe, Feng Ge will come here." The sky stabbed. "I know this, but when is it, we can''t just be stupid and stupid here." "You didn''t find out that the two of us are all tired of becoming a front brother?" "There is a way to do it. The front brother is a enchanting, and the strength is improving too fast." Yaochuan smiled and sighed. "I, don''t be cumbersome. The last time, once happened, it''s enough. Strength, I have to catch up with the striker. Here is the Western Tianyu. We must do something before Fengge comes, at least. Let yourself be strong." "What do you want?" asked Chuanchuan. "do not know!" "Rely, don''t know if you say a fart." "At least you can''t spend your time. In the future, Feng is not going to retaliate against the bright gods. Look for his mother. Maybe we can find a way to join the bright gods and break into the inner, the strongest castle, but it is often broken from the inside! Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, grateful for the support from all walks of life, thank you brothers and sisters for their rewards, guardianship, thank you, haha, no matter whether you can finally enter the top ten, you will work hard in October, at least you will not regret.   Chapter 2540： : Inflicted risk "Oh... break into the inside... oh, its a sinister, its a good strategy. Afterwards, its a sinister thorn, I like it, hahahaha. Kamogawa has a temper and feels that this method is feasible. "However, as for my two current slags, I am so weak, how can I get inside the Bright World?" "You are weak in slag, I am not, now weak, does not mean that it is weak in the future, as long as there is a heart, some are the way." The thorns snorted and walked forward to the bustling city. "Oh, wait for me, what are we doing now?" Yaochuan quickly chased it up. Tian Shantou does not return: "To spend money, Feng Ge left us so much money, you have a spider, I want to buy materials to practice the shadow god, to practice Dacheng as soon as possible, to improve the strength, not capable, Will the partys forces see you? "This is also, wait for me." The two figures are drowned in the crowd and will open their destiny. Southern Tianyu, Jinyan Shennyu. Among the stars, Mu Fengs starship has flown for ten days and finally came to the so-called nine-star field. This is a starry river with a cluster of stars. There are nine huge stars in the Milky Way suspended in it, and the outer starry sky surrounds a black nebula. Mu Feng came out of the Shenzhou ship and received the Shenzhou ship. There was also a white man who was repaired in the realm of the Emperor. It is the star of Mu Feng''s control, named Ma Dong. "Mu Feng is an adult, that is the nine-star domain." Ma Dong said: "The nine-star field, headed by Black Mercury, is also the place where the lord of the lord lives. The Jiuxing Alliance has 100,000 stars stationed here. Hundreds of large and small squadrons are all obeying the command of the lord Wu Xuan." "100,000 stars." Mu Feng is a sinking heart, generally can be a star, is the strong man of the realm of the gods, 100,000 stars, the most unfortunate is also 100,000 gods. This horrible force, it is no wonder that the courage and the Jinyan government are clamoring. However, a **** domain, even if it is inferior to the gods, there are countless stars of life. Many stars are bigger than the fairy world. The names of the gods are not white, and the medium-plane universe, the strongman of the lower plane, is capable. Gathered in the heavens and gods. "What is the origin of Wu Xuan?" Mu Feng asked again. "Wu Xuan adults, is said to be a family of gods and beasts from the sacred demon domain. I don''t know why I came to this Jinyan domain. It is powerful. He has gathered many powerful people, and he has established a nine-star alliance. At the same time, he is also a gold. One of the top 100 gods in the field of Yan Shen, the strongest of the peak of the gods, the power is earth-shattering." Ma Dong said, and the demon **** domain, but one of the legendary eight high gods, demon sacred. "Wu Xuan... Jinyan God''s Top 100 Gods..." Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold, and he will have this strength in the future. He will certainly kill this Wu Xuan. "He has nine brothers who are with him. The weakest one is the Blue Sands you kill, and the others are the strongest in the realm of God." "Which fire star you said is that one?" Mu Feng asked. "That is that one." Ma Dong finger is the third huge red star on the left side of the northeast. The large airflow layer on the surface of the star is covered with a violent fire attribute energy. "It is a precious mineral star with a huge mineral deposit. However, this mine is full of special special fire poisons. Only the strong people above the realm of the gods can barely bear it, but they can''t live for a hundred years. If the accumulation of fire poison is too much, it will be killed. Unless it is a fire Taoist repair, you can stick to it for a while." "Our nine-star alliance, often grab some people to mine, and the Wang family should be placed there." Mu Feng heard the words and thought about it. "Can you enter the mine?" "Ah, this, me, I can''t, the mines only have special managers to get in, we can only sed the miners in." This Ma Dong said quickly. "How is the guard status of the mine?" Mu Feng asked again. "It is very strict, where there are 5,000 strong people stationed all the year round, and Wuming adults sit in the town. Wuming is the brother of Wu Xuan, and he is also the most trusted person. He is also a powerful **** of honor. The whole star is covered with stars. The formation can only be entered from a specific Tianmen." Mu Feng heard the words of his eyes, and he thought about the ways to mix in and save people. There are many ways to mix in. The problem is **** after saving people. Mu Feng can''t be confident that he has the ability to kill thousands of the Emperor''s might, and the Shinto. So many strong, even if his body is comparable to the best artifacts, he will be smashed into Slag. The flesh is strong and the resilience is amazing. It is Mu Feng who has been crossing the border to kill people. He continues to fight with the greatest reliance on one hundred. The body of ordinary deity is not as good as his beating. He said that the blood is thick and the defense is high. The defense of the tank is strong. Add the attack power of the warrior and hit the ordinary small crispy skin. Mu Feng also learned a lot about the situation and couldn''t think of a way to escape safely. However, Cai children must also be saved. Nowadays, he only has to let a Raytheon split into it. If he is unfortunately fallen, he will not be able to come out. The deity can reunite the soul of the source. Moreover, after entering, there is a way to come out. Of course, this is the least effective way. "I will dress up as a miner you caught, and you will take me over, I will enter the mine." Mu Feng Shen Shen, can only take risks. "Ah, adults, this... enters the mine, but it is a life of nine deaths. Unless the mining task meets the requirements, there is still a chance to come out. Otherwise, there will be only the dead star, the fire poison on the mine, and the people in the realm of the gods. It will not last for three hundred years. In the next three hundred years, unless it is mined to 100,000 crystal ore, it will not be released at all. I have never heard of anyone who can achieve the task." Ma Dong was shocked and was scared by Mu Fengs bold idea. "You are a fart, it is not for you to go in, rest assured, I will not die, as long as I am alive, will not kill you, you will bring me in." Mu Feng cold channel. "This... oh, ok, since you have decided, I have no way." Ma Dong sighed, worried, he naturally did not care about Mu Feng, but also care about himself, in the event that Mu Feng would not develop an ban to destroy his spirit before he died, he would die. Mu Feng left the body of the deity, the spirit of the soul and the soul of the fire and thunder exchanged the flesh, and brought all his equipment, Ma Dongfei, to that huge star, the mineral star, to commit crimes. Ma Dong took Mu Feng and flew closer to the star, came to the large airflow space of the mine, and entered it. A heat wave has swept through. In the atmospheric spatial stream, a majestic Miyagi is suspended in it, which is the host of the mine.   Chapter 2541： :Different fire poison With the burning of lightning, the body itself can also absorb the energy of the fire, and the effect of resisting fire is naturally better than other avatars. It can be seen that there are small small ships flying around the mine star, and the entire mine star can enter except for the location of the **** city. The rest of the place is covered by the star array enchantment, and it is impossible to get in. The mine star is also known as the mine prison. Ma Dong took Mu Feng and flew to the floating city and landed in front of Tianmen. At the gate of Tianmen, which is as high as a thousand feet, there are hundreds of strong guards in the realm of the Emperor, and they are very strict. Ma Dong came with Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was put in his hands, his face was desperate. These guards did not intercept Ma Dong at all, and Ma Dong went to the front door. The energy fluctuations of Tianmen swept in Ma Dong and Mu Feng. "Black Mercury Ma Dong, through the test, another unknown unknown monk, the Emperor''s realm is fourfold, please find out the identity." Tianmens tech intelligent gods made a cold voice. "stop!" The Emperor, dressed in a guard captain, came over and asked, "Ma Dong, who is this person in your hand?" "Hey, Captain, this person is a Wang Jiayu who I caught on the Minglan continent. I came back to report the information to the lord. By the way, I sent this Wang Jiayu to the mine." Ma Dong quickly smiled. "Wang Jiayu''s Wang Jiayu, did you not send a batch a while ago? Well, go in, remember to take him to the Miner Hall to register clearly." The guard captain frowned, but did not continue to block, waving to let Ma Dong take Mu Feng into. "Oh, yes, thank you captain." Ma Dong was grateful for a ceremony and took Mu Feng into Tianmen and came to the city. Stars are everywhere in the city, and there are many stars who hold women in the left and drink in the restaurant. In this city, in addition to the stars, there are many slaves who serve the stars, female slaves, and servants are all for the stars to play. In the days of flowers and wine, the drunken gold fans are squandered and squandered. This is the life of the stars. And Ma Dong, who was familiar with the road, came to a hall with Mu Feng and came here to register. Here is the place where the mineral slaves are registered. "Where did you get the miners?" asked the person who registered the head and asked him to sit on the chair and read the information on a jade book. "Ming Lan Xing, the fish of the Wang family slipping the net, the name Ye Feng, repaired to the four realms of the Emperor." Ma Dong said. "Oh, it was taken by the Wang family. This is the forbidden soul. Give him the service. The rules will make him clear." The man waved, a bottle of medicinal herbs appeared, and Mu Feng took it. This is a bottle of Shen Dan containing the spirit of anti-drug. After taking it, it will be poisoned in the body. The people under the realm of God''s respect can''t refine it. Every year, you have to turn in the mineral crystals to get the relief of the soul. medicine. This is also a means of controlling the miners, so that you can''t live without it. "Come on." Ma Dong gave the medicinal herbs to Mu Feng, and said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s face was gloomy, and he desperately took the medicinal herbs. As a result, a powerful erythema rushed to his soul. Corrosion to the soul of Mu Feng. "what!" Mu Feng did not resist, this poison of the soul, he can completely resist the refining with the spirit of nine secluded, but he can not do this, Mu Feng holding his head screaming, the soul of the soul came a burst of severe pain. In his eyebrows, there is gradually no black slave! This is a sign of the soul poison. The registered person glanced at it, and then nodded, saying: "Oh, let him go to the star." "Go." Ma Dong took Mu Feng and went to an enchantment gate in the city. This gate is a huge window to the next day, and below is the mine star shrouded in red mist. Around the front door, there are also a large number of strong guardians. You can even see that many people with thin bodies and some black-black fire plaques line up in the mine to mine the spar, and then exchange for the detoxification that can relieve the venom of the soul. . Every other year, the virulence will occur once, so every year, I will come to the gods and mines for the relief medicine. Mu Feng''s eyes are very cold. These miners, most of them in the realm of the gods and kings, also have the realm of the Emperor''s realm. They are full of negative emotions, and they have a violent fire energy. Some people who are poisonous and poisonous in the middle of the fire have no good flesh on their bodies. Only a piece of burnt black spot is extremely ugly. Mu Fengs heart suddenly sinks. If the color is lost in such a place, how long can it last? After all, she is too low, and the nature of Tian Yings resistance to the poisonous gas is naturally not strong. It may even be alive for a year! Be sure to find the color kids as soon as possible! "The rules have been told to you. After going down, everything depends on you." Ma Dong whispered. "Ok." Then Ma Dong sneered, said: "Kids, go on life is better than death, haha." He kicked Mu Feng on his body and Mu Feng was kicked off the door and fell to the star below the sky. boom! As a meteor descends, Mu Feng enters the atmosphere of the mine star, and the surrounding world is full of violent fire attribute energy. A trace of fire and poison, from Mu Feng''s pores, breathing into the body of Mu Feng, let Mu Feng feel the heat of a strand of stock, the body feels a bit hot. This poisonous gas is extremely weak, but it has accumulated in the soul of the body for many years, and that is terrible virulence. Mu Feng tried to refine the refining with the power of burning thunder. The result was really useless. Although the poisonous gas was weak, it could not be refining, but the damage to his thundering body was extremely weak. I am afraid that he would be poisoned and not staying. A thousand years is impossible. "A very strange fire poison, if it is here, he should have a way to deal with it." Mu Feng squinted. call! He turned into a rainbow of light descending from the sky, falling on this endless, red misty mine star. Around, most of them are ridiculous red rocks. There are some special grasses, and very few trees grow on the ground. In the distance, Mu Feng also found a huge pothole. He flew over. The pothole was bottomless, with a diameter of tens of meters and a depth of tens of thousands of meters. There were traces of artificial excavation, which should be a mine. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged. A sword stabbed the earth. This land is almost always a very hard rock layer. The swords like the ancient scorpion can only barely puncture. "Oh... this is... a good place, a good place, stepping through the iron shoes, haha..." At this time, in the ancient sword, suddenly came the laughter of the ancient sword. This guy, what is the episode, this broken place, a good place? "Gu Yu, what did you find?" Mu Feng asked. "Mu Feng, you know, what kind of star is this mine?" The ancient Shu Jian Ling grotesquely laughed. After the last time he was taught by Mu Feng, he did not call Mu Feng, but the name. The hand converges a lot of suffocating, but before it was mad, there was a kid. .   Chapter 2542： : Vulcan Star "Isn''t it a mineral star with a fire attribute? Could it be that there is something mysterious?" Mu Feng asked with doubts. At the same time, among his gods, Jiu Ning''s divine power was already beginning to refine his soul and ward off the soul. Can poison the soul of the realm of the Emperor, but also can not help Mu Feng, one is his soul is powerful beyond the Emperor, but also the reason for the nine secluded gods, you can silently refine the soul poison. "Hey, you can say that this is not just an ordinary mineral star, but a god, and more importantly, it is not a normal god, it is a superior star of fire. Such a **** is also rare in the universe, and the territory that is bound to compete between the big forces." Gu Yu Jian Ling smiled and said: "Just you inserted me into the mine, I have already felt the Martian power of this fire attribute." "The best Vulcan... Mars divine power... Wait, you, you mean... Qin Tianbao! This, this Mars Mars power, can open Qin Tianbao!" Mu Feng was excited and knew why Gu Yu had this smile. Qin Tianbao, seven-star seal, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, seven-star seal, need to gather a large number of seven stars to fight. The former Qi Xuan Tian Shi, who has gathered together the power of six kinds of stars, is the last one, Mars. "Yes, this Vulcan, the Martian power contained in it, I am afraid enough to open the last seal of Qin Tianbao. Hahahaha, its really hard to get rid of the iron shoes. I really didnt think that I could I met a fine Vulcan here, I am afraid, this nine-star alliance does not know." The ancient Shu Jianling laughed, and he was also looking forward to what the treasures of the Qin Tianbao that Mu Feng had. Mu Fengs mood is also excited and ups and downs. He is also eager to know what kind of gods will be opened in Qin Tianbao. After all, for the sake of that thing, he was chased all the way in the ancient road of the sky, almost life and death, the brothers separated, and finally had to expose the main deities of Shura, the power of the Lord God to kill the enemy to escape into the space wormhole, nine deaths. "When you find someone, you have a chance to find a way to get inside the Vulcan and absorb the power of Mars." Ancient Shu Road. "Well, but today it is still the first to find someone." Mu Feng nodded and pressed the emotion of excitement and joy in his heart. The gods spread and spread, covering tens of thousands of kilometers, began to look for color children. He also tried to contact the color with a note, but the color did not echo. On Vulcan, I dont know how many mines are thousands of miles away. The surrounding world is vast, the red fire is foggy, surrounded by huge mines, and the ground is also deep. There are many simple stone houses around. All the kings of the family are concentrated in this mining area. In the mine, a king of the king''s family kept using his own power to bombard the hard rock of the earth, or after pouring the power with a special iron shovel, he kept the ore, crushed the hard ore, and mined. There is a little red crimson crystal inside, in the fairy world, the status is comparable to the noble **** of the Emperor, here, is the ordinary mining slave. On the whole Vulcan, there are hundreds of thousands of such miners, and the ore is kept open day and night, and a little bit of the thumb-sized Shenjing is stripped from it. In a stone house, a girl lay on a stone bed. She is only eight or nine years old, wearing a red draped dress, her hair is inserted into two ponytails, and her face is exquisite. It is also a beautiful embryo. But at this moment, she is hot skin, high temperature, many places, even a piece of black erythema, it is fire poison! The eyes were closed in a coma, and in her mouth, I kept muttering. "Hey... don''t leave the color... don''t leave the color... Mu Feng brother, Mu Feng brother don''t come back... the bad guy is so powerful........." "Color children..." On the side, a Wang family man who cares for the children is the son of Cai Ers uncle, and he is also a brother of the color children. Wang Yuan, seeing this appearance is also very painful. He can only continue to protect her heart and Linghai with his own power. Otherwise, I am afraid that it is more difficult to survive. The color of the child is too weak. Once you enter here, the powerful fire poison immediately erodes the life of the child. The **** king (the Emperor) can survive here for a hundred years, resisting the virulence, I am afraid that the cultivation of the color is here, I am afraid here for one year. Can''t support it. However, he was imprisoned, but once he was caught in the shackles of the fire, he would immediately be poisoned by the gods and found the power of abnormal space to send people to check, and the end is a dead end. Hey! At this time, Shimen was kicked open by a kick, and a man with a sturdy body entered the room. He was a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. "Wang Yuan, what kind of ghost are you doing? I am not going to mine. I am here every day to accompany this little girl. There are still ten days to go to pay the gods, and there is no **** to pay for the drug. You are waiting for life to die." When the man enters the door, he is cold and screams. In his hand, a leather whip slams into Wang Yuans body, and the gods pull out a **** mouth. "Ah... Li Guige, I, I can''t leave, I am leaving, my sister has no one to take care of." Wang Yuan screamed and his blood was dripping on his back. This person is called Li Gui, also a mineral slave, but a person who specializes in their mineral slavery. "Hey, take care, she is a little devil in the realm of the birthplace (Tian Ying), here is a year of life, it is dead in the morning and evening, it is better to give her a happy, you let go, I will help you whip a smack She, she is also free, you are free, go and mine for Laozi." Li Gui sneered and laughed, and a whip was drawn to Cai. His whip of power, enough to kill, but Wang Yuan quickly hugged the color, this whip slammed on his back, "what" On Wang Yuans back, he was slammed out of a long **** mouth. He could see the back spine bones. This Wang Yuan was also very painful to his sister, who was so cute and kind, and the Wang family did not like it. "You still dare to stop!" Li Gui looked cold and grabbed Wang Yuans hair and shook his head to the wall. Hey...! "Ah..." Wang Yuan screamed, his head slammed on the stone wall of the hard steel, and the colorful children in his arms fell to the ground. "Li Ge, forgive me, spare her life..." Wang Yuan hugged Li Guis leg and pleaded. He was only in the late period of the kings realm, and Li Gui, but the three powerful powers of the Emperor, did not have the power to fight back. "Oh... this little girl, grows up, its pretty watery..." Li Gui looked at the delicate and delicate color of the children, and the sinister radiance flashed in the eyes... The color is dangerous!   Chapter 2543： : 剿匪心 "Oh, let alone, your little sister is really watery. I have been locked up here for more than 100 years. I am forgotten what a woman is. Haha, I took this little girls film and opened it today. Let''s leave her a life and wait for a while to say." Li Guixie laughed and screamed, and took a slap in the palm of his hand. "No, no, no, Li Ge, beg you, don''t hurt her, she is still a child." Wang Yuan held Li Guis leg and pleaded. Hey! Li Gui kicked the ankle and Wang Wang hit the wall. "Where you go, Lao Tzu said that he would not kill her. What do you want? I shut up to Laozi, otherwise I will kill you." Li Guizhen made a sound, and he gathered a sword of the gods in his hand and shot it on Wang Yuan''s thigh, nailing Wang Yuan to the wall. "Ah... no, you can''t do this..." Wang Yuan screamed, and could only help Li Gui to go to Cai. Li Gui picked up the color on the stone bed, stabbed, tearing the top of the color, and laughed and said: "Its a pity that this little girl hasn''t started to develop yet, haha. But it should also have a flavor." "Animals, beasts, Li Gui, you are a beast!" Wang Yuan is angry and roaring. Li Gui turned his head and glanced at him. He sneered: "When you come here, the old people are no longer human. Even, it is worse than the animals. You will also be an adult? Despicable miners!" Li Gui then began to solve his robes, reaching out to touch the color. "You are looking for death!" Hey...! At this time, the roof was over, the slate was broken, and a red-red thunderstorm rushed out and smashed the roof. A figure suddenly appeared in the room, grabbed it on Li Gui''s neck, slammed it, and slammed into the stone wall. The stone wall slammed and was broken and crushed. Li Gui screamed and spit out blood in his mouth. He was shocked to see the man who shot him. Wang Yuan was also shocked to look at this scene, did not respond, and then, there was a ecstasy on the surface. "Mu Feng, Mu Feng big brother!" He also met Mu Feng, but did not say a few words. "Color children..." Mu Feng looked at the color, the heart stabbed, and quickly took out a robes and put them on the color of the children, and hugged the children. At the same time, the gods flocked into the color of the child, his face changed, the fire poison, has been eroding the life of the colorful children, with the vitality of the children, up to one year, even months. "Small beast, who are you, look for death!" At this time, Li Gui, who was beaten, was furious and rushed over, condensing a sword of the gods and pointing to the head of Mu Feng. Hey! However, this sword was smashed on the head of Mu Feng. The Shen Yuan directly exploded and collapsed. The condensed Yuanjian was broken, and Mu Fengs head was not hurt. "how is this possible!" Li Gui was so scared that he stepped back and looked at Mu Feng with horror. Even if it is the four kingdoms of the Emperor, it is impossible to sneak a sneak attack on him. Mu Feng turned to look at Li Gui, holding a colorful hand with one hand, sharp eyes like a two-handed sword stabbed in Li Gui. "If you have such scum, you shouldnt die!" Mu Feng walked toward Li Gui step by step, and the astonishing murderousness scared Li Gui to retreat. "You, what do you want? I, I am a green guy." Li Gui was shocked. Hey! Mu Feng instantly turned to a red-colored lightning, and a fist smashed to Li Gui, roaring, and the violent burning of thunder and power broke out. Li Gui was a big man, and his power gathered, and he slammed against it. Hey...! The violent divine power bombardment broke out, only listening to Li Guis screams, the whole arm exploded, the bones flesh and blood splashed, and the horrible thunderstorms shattered into his body, shattering all the nerves of Li Gui. The internal organs were broken and burned to ash. Hey...! Li Gui spit out the blood of a large-scale mixed indiscriminate thunder, and the eyes are all incredible, falling like a dead dog in the distance, dying. Mu Feng came to him in an instant, and he looked at Mu Feng with horror: "Forgiveness, forgiveness..." Mu Feng coldly lifted his foot and stepped on it. With a bang, Li Guis head was smashed by one foot! A golden light shot, Li Gui''s soul escaped, but Mu Feng''s palm was sucked, and Jiu Ning''s power drove the other god''s soul over and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. "I am wrong, forgive me..." "Go to **** and regret it." Mu Feng said coldly, and the nine secluded fires broke out. "what" Li Guis soul sent out a terrible mourning, burning, and the soul flies. The movement here also attracted the Wang family from the surrounding mining area and recognized Mu Feng. "It''s Mu Feng, Mu Feng is an adult!" "Great, Mu Feng is not dead!" The kings of the Wang family were surrounded by surprises, and Mu Feng turned back to the stone house. Wang Yuan dragged his injured leg and cried and asked: "Mu Feng, help save us, save us." "Mu Feng adults, save us..." Other Wang family members also kneel down and cry for Mu Feng. Now there is no royal king in the royal family. Mu Feng is the only one who is the Emperor. "Everyone is pleased, I am here, I am here to find ways to save you." Mu Feng quickly used his power to help everyone. "Mu Feng big brother, our Wang family is finished, I am jealous, three uncles and two uncles, the Wang family are finished, dead, except us, and the arrested son-in-law, all died." Wang Yuanxi cried, and the other Wang family members seemed to have been mobilized, and they all cried out and cried. "Oh... I already know about the Wang family." Mu Feng lamented, holding the color, and said: "I have cremated the bodies of all the Wang family, knowing that you have been arrested here, I specially came in and tried to save you. You can rest assured that my Mu Feng will definitely be yours. Saved out, your king''s family is destroyed, my Mu Feng can''t be separated, and I will definitely avenge Wang Fan''s brother for the death of your family." "Right, what about Yan Yan and Wang Hao?" Mu Feng asked quickly. For the Wang family, other people have no feelings. Cai Er is the Wang family he cares most, and Wang Yanyan is also a very good mother. "Sister Yan Yan, Sancha, they have all been taken to other places. As for the place, we don''t know. However, listening to other people, the woman who was arrested will become a star-studded plaything..." Wang Yuan bit his lip. In fact, he has imagined what kind of ending the women of the Wang family would be. Mu Feng was silent. He couldn''t guess what Wang Yanyan might face these women. The anger in the chest is ignited like a gasoline, but there is no way to vent. "Nine Star Alliance..." Mu Fengs eyes are red, and the heart of the heart is now stuck in his heart like a nail. "Rely, a large group of people crying here?"   Chapter 2544： : Give me a plate (five) At this time, a scream of arrogant came, a group of people came in from outside the mining area. These people, there are more than 80 people, and there is a slave print on the forehead. Obviously, they are also slaves. The person headed by the front is a handsome middle-aged man with a black robe and a long whip in his hand. His eyes are full of suffocation. "Snapped!" The man slammed out a whip and slammed it on a family member. The family of the king screamed and screamed, and was smothered with a whip. "It is Chen Qinghong." "Green Red Help..." The Wang family changed their faces one by one, and they continued to retreat. They opened a path and looked at the group with fear. And this Chen Qinghong, the hands of the whip constantly slamming, a famous family member was drawn, dare to speak. "I don''t go to work one by one, gather here and wait to die, give me a job!" Chen Qinghong shouted coldly. The green red gang, the mining gang of this area, is a strong group of the realm of the gods, this Chen Qinghong is the leader, the seven powerful powers of the realm of the gods. They will crush other miners, collect Shenjing, and help themselves to become a task. "Chen Qinghong, don''t be too much!" A young Wang family was cold and cold, and Mu Feng came. They also had a lot of courage. "Oh, little rabbit, you dare to talk back." Chen Qinghong sneered and shouted: "Take him over and interrupt one of his legs." "Yes!" The two kings of the realm of the gods sneered and walked toward the Wang family. The Wang family youth looked at Mu Feng with fear and help. "Who are they?" Mu Feng calmly asked, his brows were slightly wrinkled. "Qinghong Bang, the most powerful mine gang in this mining area, usually did not squeeze the Shenjing we dug. The guy is their boss, Chen Qinghong, extremely fierce. When our Wang family came, several ethnic groups refused to accept him. Kill it directly." Wang Yuan gritted his teeth. "Green Red Help..." The Wang family youth was detained in front of Chen Qinghong. One of them, the power of the hand condensed into a sword. "Kid, I think you are tired of life, even dare to learn to talk back, still do not know my power? Legs cut me!" Chen Qinghong cold channel. "Hey..." A **** Emperor took the condensed sword and kneeled down to the young man. "Oh no" This Wang family youth screams. However, his subsequent cry suddenly stopped, how can it not hurt? A figure has already come to him in an instant, and the white palm of the hand grips the sacred sword of the armpit, and the knife does not leave a trace of scar in his palm. "This" The strong man of this sacred realm changed his face and was surprised to see this sudden youth. "I see, you are tired of living." Mu Feng said coldly, the palm of his hand was pinched, and a slamming sound, the Shenyuan knife was directly pinched into a disintegration of the gods. boom! The red thunder flashed, and a red thunderbolt slammed into the chest of the man. "Hey! This man screamed, and was directly slammed by a fist. The chest was sunken down, and the thunder was forced into the body. The body became a piece of coke, and the body was almost abolished. "you" The other person''s look changed and he wanted to shoot, but Mu Feng shot at a faster speed and came to his front in an instant. The palm smashed out and pinched the other''s neck. Hey...! The five fingers contracted, and a fear of giant force swept through. The man screamed, his throat was broken and his mouth was overflowing with blood. Boom! Mu Feng took a glimpse of it and flew far away like a litter of garbage. He took his hand and stood up, calmly looking at Chen Qinghong. Chen Qinghong and his men reacted and were shocked and angry. A group of people quickly surrounded Mu Feng and surging. "Kid, who are you? I dare to hurt my men." Chen Qinghong coldly squinted, his voice said coldly, murderous. "Don''t worry about who I am. From today, this group of people, I am in charge, where do you come from, where do you go back to me? Whoever dares to hurt this group of people is half-rooted, I let him die." Mu Feng said indifferently, it seems to be saying something very ordinary. "Hahaha, its ridiculous, a guy with a four-fold realm of the gods, and dare to speak out." "Chen brother, this guy doesn''t know how to be thick, and he is!" "Hey, interrupt his hands and feet and throw it in the pit. What do you think of this suggestion?" "Let him eat? Hahaha, good idea." Mu Feng spoke out, and all the people around the green red guy laughed. Chen Qinghong also laughed angry and said: "Kid, you are stupid, do you know what you are talking about? Brothers, give me all the bones on his body, I want him to crawl like a donkey." "Well, go!" Suddenly a group of people rushed straight up, the power of the surging, the gap between the fists and feet. "act recklessly." Mu Feng''s look is unchanged. A five-powered man in the realm of the Emperor''s Emperor has gathered a smashing force to kill his head, and one person, a whip leg gathers divine power, and smashes him to his waist. Hey! Mu Feng kicked out, the horrible Thunder''s power broke out, bombarded on the other''s fist, only heard a bang, the power collapsed, the man''s wrist was broken directly, the bones were pierced from the flesh, and the violent force blasted him and hit him. In another person''s body, the two collided together. call! The leg smashed, the power of horror could smash the mountain, and Mu Feng grabbed the other side and pulled a leg. The leg slammed in his body and did not move. And Mu Feng took a knife and slammed it, and the mans leg was cut off by a palm, and he screamed on the ground. "Wan Lian floats!" Mu Feng bodyized a lotus shadow, the speed of the horror of the speed and the strange teleportation walked among the crowd. "Hey!" "what" "Oh... no, my legs!" A scream of screams came one after another, one punch and one fist, one palm and one leg, dozens of people were bombarded one by one. "This, this guy..." Chen Qinghong was also shocked to see this scene. Soon, this group of people lay down mostly, not broken legs or broken hands, lying on the ground screaming, the body is shattered. The remaining 30 people were horrified and retired. They looked at Mu Feng with horror. "it is good!" The Wang family disciples are excited and ambitious, and seem to forget that they are in danger. Mu Feng stepped forward to Chen Qinghong: "You want me to climb like a cockroach. I think it is good, you can cast it on you." "Kid!" Chen Qinghong roared, the seven gods in the realm of the Emperor''s realm broke out, and the golden power of light shattered to Mu Feng. In the palm of Mu Feng, there was finally a sword, and the nine secluded powers, the thunder and the power of the gods poured into the sword. Boom... This horrible sword screamed and screamed out, and Jianqi smashed a huge crack in the hard earth. A sword opened the golden wave and smashed into Chen Qinghong''s body. "Oh ah..." Chen Qinghong screamed, and the body was thrown out with a huge sword mark. The wound was black, and the blood was stabbed in a **** battle.   Chapter 2545： : Planning Star Nuclear Nine Yu Jian stabbed into his soul and reinvented his soul. Mu Feng came to Chen Qinghong, Chen Qinghong shuddered and looked at Mu Feng with amazement. "Rao, forgive..." Chen Qinghong said in horror, Mu Feng stepped on his body in a cold, and thunderous power rushed into his body. "Oh ah..." Hey...! Chen Qinghong made a scream of horrible screams, the bones in the body were broken and the gods were burned. The whole person, like the same beach, was soft on the ground, as he said, he became a beggar. "what" Others stunned and retreated, looking at Mu Feng. "You, are there any good suggestions? Or, interrupt your hands and feet and throw them into the pit." Mu Feng looked at other humanities, and under the cold and overbearing gaze, no one dared to see his edge. "We, we are wrong." "Adult, you, you will be our big brother in the future, we will listen to you." These people trembled, and they were unable to lift their heads by Mu Fengs gas field. "Mu Feng adults! Mu Feng adults!" The disciples of the Wang family were delighted and cheered, and they cheered Mu Fengs name and burst into cheers. "Cough..." At this time, the color of the child in Wang Yuans arms coughed, opened his eyes and woke up. "Cai Er." Wang Yuan surprised. Mu Feng came to the front of the colorful children in an instant, and he was so distressed to hold the color: "You finally woke up." "Far brother... Mu Feng brother... Yes, is it a dream?" Caier murmured and looked at Mu Feng. "Great, you finally woke up, this is not a dream, Mu Feng brother came." Mu Feng was so distressed that he hugged the color. "Oh... its really Mu Fengs brother..." In the eyes of the children, tears burst into tears and burst into tears. "Mu Feng brother, there is no more, the uncle is gone, the king''s family is gone... I lost the color..." The childs mournful crying sounded in everyones ear, and at this moment every Wang family shed tears again. She cried so sadly, desperate, crying and crying more like a sharp spike, tied in the heart of Mu Feng, remembering when he was a child, remembering that he thought of his mother when he was a child, why not despair, sad. Mu Feng tightly held the color, let her tears wet her chest, and a sigh of anger was ignited by the sadness of the children. The nine-star alliance, this life does not destroy this, Mu Feng is hard to anger! Mu Feng took a deep breath, his palms gently calmed the back of the sobbing, the cries of the children, and even gradually hoarse, his eyes were red and swollen. "Oh...mother........." After a long time, Cai Er cried all his physical strength, tears, and cried and stunned in the only embrace that could find warmth. Mu Feng looked at Cai Er, kissed her kiss on her forehead, and hugged her to a stone house. Others let a road open. Mu Feng put the color on the bed, and the nine secluded spirits poured into the colorful sea of ??spirits to refine the weak soul poison in her spiritual sea. Soon, the soul poison in the soul of Cai Er was refining and cleaned, and the slave print on the forehead disappeared. Mu Feng only took the children into his own world. "Let''s take a nap. Color... Life, there is no flatness, fate is for us, never fair! Over..." Mu Feng murmured and said that he was gently receding in the eyes of the children. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were replaced by incomparable firmness and coldness. "Yes, fate is never fair to us. It is always lost while we are getting it. But I am Mu Feng, but I don''t believe this life!" He clenched his fists and clenched his head and looked up at the sky. "The thief, God, how much do you want to take away from me? Those who have lost, I will definitely grab it from your hands!" Turned to look at the Wang family, and the people who just had the green help. "All of you, do me a favor, after the event, I will take you out of here." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Mu Feng adults told me!" All Wang family respectfully said. "Help me dig a mine hole and go straight to the star core!" Mu cold channel. "what" Everyone was amazed, and they looked at each other, and they looked at Mu Feng one by one and dug a mine that went straight to the star core! This is not easy, it is a huge project, because the rock here is hard under the perennial quenching of the violent firepower, it takes a lot of time to dig a meter. If you want to go to the star nuclear, I am afraid it needs at least several hundred thousand meters deep, or even deeper. Is this going to be dry? Mining is not so digging. "Mu Feng is an adult. It is not easy to dig such a mine in a short period of time. It is a long time to go straight to the star nucleus. I am afraid it will take a long time." "You don''t have to dig wide, as long as you can let people go through it. Everyone''s divine power will gather together, and it won''t take too long." Mu Feng said. "It''s easy." Everyone heard a sigh of relief. If it was a mine with thousands of miles in diameter and a thousand miles deep, it would have to kill people. "Well, everyone is going to dig it, yes, every Wang Yuan, and you, you, you are ten, and everyone else is working." "Yes." The crowd retired and began to help Mu Feng dig the mine hole, and soon he remembered the constant roar of divine power. "You let go of the sea of ??God, I will help you refine this soul poison, and you don''t have to exchange the remedy for the pain of the soul." Mu Feng said. "You can refine this soul!" These ten people are overjoyed. This soul poison is a heart thorn for everyone. It is a means for the stars to control people and stimulate them to open mines. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded, and the ten people quickly let go of the sea of ??gods. Mu Fengs nine spirits poured into their gods and began to refine the soul. However, a few minutes later, the soul poison of the ten people in the sea of ??God was refining, one by one ecstatic, and the heart also saw the hope of going out. After the ten people''s soul poisons were removed, they were called other people. Mu Feng helped refine the soul poison. As for the green red gang, all of them were given a singularity by Mu Feng to avoid revealing the news. And Mu Feng, also temporarily stayed on this Vulcan. His current purpose is to open Qin Tianbao. As for saving other Wang family sons and daughters, even if he wants to, but at present, he certainly does not have this strength. The sons and daughters of the Wang family were all assigned to the stars, and the different slaves gathered together. Fortunately, rescue. Unless one day, he can annihilate all stars. The thousands of people in the Wang family are constantly helping Mu Feng to dig mines day after day, and can drill thousands of meters every day, and the width is only about three meters. This is also the **** of this kind, otherwise if it is a normal star, Mu Feng''s sorcerer can go straight to the center of the star. In a blink of an eye, over the past six months, on this day, a sudden change occurred...   Chapter 2546： : The beast of the gods Among the stone houses. Mu Feng is sitting cross-legged, in the body of the world, the powerful source of thunder and lightning is constantly refining, strengthening his power to burn. Rumble...! Among the thundering pillars of Mu Feng, the power of the thundering power is constantly rising and rising, the area of ??the gods and seas is expanding, the power of the thundering power is also rapidly increasing, and the consciousness of Mu Feng is also immersed in the understanding of Leifa. Among them. In two months, under the tens of times of the time rule, I dont know how many days of operation, a powerful thundering thunder force hit the roof and rushed to the sky, condensing a red thunder beam. The five imperial powers of the Emperor''s realm are shrouded in all directions. A powerful Thunder''s law is a powerful force that produces a **** of thunder. The strength of Leifa has reached the six levels of the law, and the law of the realm of the Emperor. And that one of the depletion of the source of power, Mu Feng has refining and absorbing more than half. "Mu Feng big brother, not good, something went wrong." Wang Yuan hurriedly ran into the stone house and panicked the door. Mu Feng opened his eyes and released two red thunder gods in his eyes. "Enter!" Mu Feng calmly said. Wang Yuan pushed in and looked at Mu Feng. His heart was slightly shocked. The breath of Mu Feng was much stronger than he had seen before. "Mu Feng big brother, something happened, the president of the mine star, Wu Ming has come, come to the mine to inspect, we are just to dig mine holes, but we have not dug many crystals, now people have come to our mining area Its outside. Wang Yuan said in panic. "Wu Ming, is the younger brother of the nine-star lord Wu Xuan, the leader of this mine?" Mu Feng got up and asked. "Yes, people have come, and now everyone is welcoming outside." Wang Yuandao. Mu Feng frowned, this Wuming is a **** of honor. "Go, let''s go see it, and, to cover up the slave prints on your forehead." Mu Feng calmly said that he will not panic when he is in trouble. The soul poison of these people has been refining by him, and the slave prints on the forehead are fake and disguised. Mu Feng and Wang Yuan passed. In the mining area, thousands of mineral slaves of the Wang family, each looking down and sincerely, bowed their heads and gathered together to open a road. Hundreds of figures wearing red crystal gods are overbearing in the crowd. These people, shrouded in the light of the armor, the **** of the **** of fire on the Vulcan can resist the fire of gas, of course, this kind of god, only the talent of the nine-star alliance is qualified to wear. This hundred-person team is amazing, and it has not been repaired as a strong under the eight-fold realm of the Emperor. One person in front, riding on a body covered with red hair, the shape of a lion, a single-horned beast, this exotic animal is amazing, it is a respectable fierce beast Riding on his back is a burly man wearing a red crystal scorpion. His eyes are amazing and his momentum is amazing. It is Wu Xuans brother, Wu Ming. "Adults, these are the miners who have been caught by the Wang family for half a year." A lean man next to Wu Ming said. "Ok." Wu Ming nodded calmly, his eyes swept over these people, no one dared to look up and watch the eyes of Wu Ming. Mu Feng and Wang Yuan came over and were also in the crowd. And Mu Feng, who has used illusion, to make his own soul, his appearance changed. After all, he is still the wanted person of the nine-star alliance. "Ming Lan mainland, is there any news for Mu Feng?" When Wu Ming saw the family of Wang, he remembered Mu Feng. "Yes, all the people sent by the former lord were killed by Mu Feng six months ago. We only sent people to contact the past to get the news." The man shook his head and said: "That kid can kill us a group of 100 elites. It is really not easy. Now I am afraid that I have already escaped." Wu Ming heard no words, he just asked casually, but Mu Feng was able to kill so many strong people did cause him a little interest. "How are these people performing?" Wu Ming asked freely. "Fast, you will take Shen Jing, who you dug at these times, and show it to adults." The lean man yelled. "Ah, this..." Suddenly these people suddenly panic in their hearts, one by one, each half of the year, they all dig the mine hole to the star nucleus, where to find what Shenjing, even if there is, there is not much. "Why, what are you doing? Don''t come over." The lean man shouted again. Wang Yuans face is also a sinking, looking to Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs mind is trying to cope with it. "Xue Li, go to their mines and check it out." Wu Ming is indifferent. "Yes." Lean man Xue Li should be. He went up and said: "Take me to your mine." Mu Feng quickly stepped forward and said: "Adult, please come with me." Xue Li looked at him and snorted. Mu Feng respectfully led the way in front and took him to the storeroom of Shenjing. Soon, I came to the warehouse where the crystals were stacked. I opened the storeroom and saw that there were thousands of two Vulcan spar in the bustling, and there were a lot of other crystals. The lean man looked at Mu Feng and said coldly: "The purple crystals are not the gods of the mines?" Mu Feng quickly took those Ziyu Shenjing in a ring of Qiankun, and whispered forward: "Adult, we Wangjiagang came here, the veins did not find the right, the output is limited, these Ziyu Shenjing, All of our Wang family members respect the adults, and I hope that the adults can say something in front of the leader." Xue Li looked at Mu Feng and looked at the Qiankun ring that the other party sent. There were tens of thousands of Ziyu Shenjing. "Have a good excavation, this time I will spare you, and half a year is the day of the mine. If I can''t get it out at the time, it is not something that can be solved." Xue Li said quietly and closed the ring of indifference. "Yes, yes, we must work hard to mine." Mu Feng smiled and said that the depths of his eyes were cold. Xue Li quickly went back to Mu Feng and respected Wu Ming: "Adults, these Wang family members are still performing well, and they have mined nearly 10,000 crystal mines in half a year." "Well, well, go to the next mine." Wu Ming nodded indifferently and rode away from the beast. All the people of the Wang family secretly took a cold sweat and took a deep breath. boom! However, at this time, in the distance, there was a burst of amazing power fluctuations and roars, and the earth shook. I saw that a flame beam burst into the sky and rushed into the sky, and the momentum was amazing. "Hey...!" A roar, echoing 100,000 miles. "what happened?" Wu Ming asked with a shock. "Report, adults, not good, the news came from the 359 mining area. Here, the rat has exploded." A thousand miles of God''s voice came from far away. "The rat tide! Devouring the squirrels!" Wu Mings face sank and quickly took people to go empty...   Chapter 2547： : mixed into the interior "What is the tide of the gods and rats? What is the tide of the rats?" Mu Feng doubted and asked Chen Qinghong. This Chen Qinghong was beaten up by him at the beginning. Later, after the injury resumed, he was also under the command of Mu Feng, and he always gave him a job. Chen Qinghongs face also showed a horror, saying: Adult, the sacred mouse is a local beast on this mine, extremely fierce, with amazing defense, fire poison, and hordes It is the beast that our miners are most afraid of meeting. Every time they appear in the mining area, they will inevitably die." "Oh" Mu Feng heard that his mind was suddenly swept out like a sea tide, spreading to the place where Wu Ming and others rushed. I saw that the screams in a mining area came one after another. A large number of body is as big as a calf, the whole body is red and red, and the body is covered with a fire of poison. The claws are sharp and sharp, and the mouth is full of teeth. "what!" A mineral slave in the realm of the king of gods, the field of divine power was easily shredded, and the squirrels were as lightning-fast as they rushed into its body, biting and killing, biting in the throat of the man, blood spurting Splashing, directly bite the entire head. A large group of venomous squirrels smashed up and breathed. This person had only a pile of bone debris left, leaving only **** left, and thousands of venomous rats rushed out of the mine. Hey! A strong man in the realm of the Emperor, a sword smashed in the body of the sacred mouse, however, it was only smashed. The man''s claws, which were several meters long, were torn down, and the claws directly tore open his field of divine power. In an instant, one claw was photographed and the person was torn into pieces by a claw. The attack power is amazing. Thousands of miners screamed and were constantly being killed in the squirrels. "!" Wu Ming roared and finally arrived, the amazing power of the body roared out, and even a black shadow of the black tortoise was condensed on the top, and the terrible **** of the gods respected the world. Rumble...! The divine power condensed a huge claw to kill, and the dark blue violent paw prints bombarded the rats. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A head-and-dark mouse is directly bombarded and explodes, apparently unable to withstand the terrible power of God. "kill" Wu Ming''s wave, all hand-held artifacts, killing the gods and killing the rats. "Hey...!" In the mine, a giant tens of thousands of giant venomous squirrels rushed out and turned into a fire, and they rushed to Wuming. This is a goddess of the gods. The head of the god-level venomous squirting spit out of the sea of ??fire, swept the Wuming, the momentum is amazing, the fire of the fire contains amazing fire. "Xuanming Bible!" In Wuming''s body, the power of the gods is in the dark blue ocean. The mysterious turtles appear in the shadows, and the gods bombard the magical flames. Hey...! The two kinds of energy collide, this dark blue power directly extinguished the other side''s fire domain, Wu Ming hands condensed a light wheel to tear down, squatting in the body of this devastating mouse. "Oh..." This screaming screaming screaming, the body of the artifact was pulled out of the deep blood, slammed underneath, and then turned into a red light, and it was easy to break the hard rock. The playing channel disappeared. "Good terrible strength." Mu Feng Shen was watching this scene, and his heart was shocked. The strength of Wuming was stronger than any of the gods he met. He was a strong man of the realm of God. Wu Ming''s brow looked tightly at the ground below, and the rats were still there. The Rat King did not escape. Hey...! Suddenly, under the hard earth, a fire column slammed into Wumings instant bombing and bombarded the field of Wumings divine power. However, Wu Mings divine power field is extremely hard and has not been blasted at all. Hey! In the other direction, the Rat King broke out and waved his claws and smashed to Wu Ming. Wu Ming sneered with a sigh of relief, and a palm of his hand smashed, and the slap of the palm of his hand broke out, and the rat king was blasted. boom! However, at this time, another fire broke out at the rear, and another rat king rushed out of the surface. The sharp claws tore off Wumings defense field and rushed to Wuming. Hey...! The sharpness is like the claws of the artifact tearing in the body of Wuming. The gods that are wearing are crushed, and the claws are torn in the body of Wuming, but only a shallow blood mark is left, and the physical defense of Wuming The power is so amazing. Wu Ming roared in the hands of a knives in the hands of a rumor, slamming, this knife broke into the body of the **** of the venomous rat, tearing a large **** mouth, blood splatter, squirrel king. Wu Ming is a one-man, the king of the two kings of the gods. Sting! At this time, a red lightning flashed into the battlefield against the gods. The Thunder Jianguang smashed through, and a devastating squirrel was directly killed by a sword. The sharpness of the ancient cockroach is the body of these gods and rats. "Scream..." Mu Feng and another sword smashed down, the violent burning of the thunder and the power of the condensed into a sword phoenix, smashed into the rat group, smashed several venomous rats. The amazing fighting power attracted several stars and the emperor to look forward to Mu Feng. Mu Feng, will come to help these stars? What is his purpose? Soon after, these dead mice were killed nearly half, and the two rats were also heavily wounded by Wu Ming, and fled back to the underground world. The rats were also frightened and retired. And the thousands of miners are almost dead. "Kid, what''s your name? Good strength?" A star-studded head of a superb realm was surprised to ask. "Back to the grown-up, the villain called Ye Feng, you should have seen it just now." Mu Feng said humblely. "Ye Feng, a good strength. Such a strength is a pity of a mine slave, how, I give you a chance, come to my knees, you can get rid of the identity of the miners." This star small head smiled. Mu Feng showed a ecstatic look and was excited: "The villain is naturally willing." Since he has a heart, he is a good opportunity to break into the interior of the star. He also calls for support and draws attention from others. "How about the casualties?" At this time, Wu Ming came over and asked coldly. "Adults, the miners in this mining area have almost died 80%. Just now the brothers also killed nine." One person is busy. "Damn, this group of thieves, have to think of a way to annihilate sooner or later." Wu Mings face flashed with anger, and this devastating mouse is a major scourge in his management area, and it also makes him a headache. The venomous rat can easily pass through the hard rock formation and it is difficult to kill. "What happened to this kid?" Wu Ming looked at Mu Feng and apparently recognized it. "Under the command, this kid is a good man. He just killed a lot of gods and squirrels. This is a pity for the miners. I want to take him to my knees and manage this mine." The little leader said just now. Wu Ming looked sharply at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was squatting, bowing his head and being extremely respectful.   Chapter 2548： : Sealing Energy "You look at the arrangement yourself. In the future, you will strengthen the annihilation of the gods and reduce the death and injury of the miners." Wu Ming looked at Mu Feng and then regained his gaze and said to the young leaders of the Majesty that a small person like Mu Feng is not worthy of his deep questioning. "promise!" Everyone should be. Later, some of Wu Ming and his Majesty left here. The leader of the realm of the Emperor looked at Mu Feng and said: "My name is Pan Yong. You will call my captain in the future." "Yes, captain." Mu Feng respectfully said. "Are you because of what was caught here? People there?" This Pan Yong then asked. "The villain Ye Feng, this is a foreign surname of the Ming Lan Wang family, and was arrested after the family was destroyed." Mu Feng quickly respected. "Ming Lan Wangjia, I know, a small family that has just been destroyed by our lord a while ago, boy, you are my squatter in the future. Since you are familiar with the Wang family, the group of miners of the Wang family will be handed over to you. Managed, this is a crystal scorpion, although the defensive power is limited, but it can resist the fire of gas here, do things well, when the stars are better than others when they are enshrined, and then have the opportunity to follow me out to rob, grab themselves The belongings are owned by you, and every year there is Shen Jing." Pan Yong took a picture of Mu Fengs shoulder and said that he had a set of crystals in his hand. This crystal enamel, with the production of the Vulcan crystal material produced here, can resist the fire of gas. "Hey, thank you for your appreciation. After that, Ye Feng will definitely kill him." Ye Feng took the gratitude and said that the depth of the eye flashed through the cold edge. "Well, huh, look at your kid''s eyes, and register with me for a while." Pan Yong laughed, and Mu Feng, followed this little leader called Pan Yong. And Mu Feng and this Pan Yong went to register in the Xingyi''s personnel system, and then they were free to enter and exit the Pearl City, and the convenience was too much. And he also became a mine tube in the Wangjia area. In a blink of an eye, it is another two months. On this day, the mine hole finally dig into the space of the star nuclear, but no one dares to go down, the fire of the poison below, and the burning power is too horrible. "Mu Feng''s big brother has already dug through, but the burning power below is too horrible. We simply can''t go on, we can only use a little power to excavate." Wang Yuan said to Mu Feng before a mine with a diameter of three meters. Mu Feng looked at the mine below, and nodded. "Everyone has worked hard. Without a month, I will definitely be able to take everyone out of here." "Its not hard, it should be done." As for why Mu Feng had to dig this mine, Mu Feng explained to everyone that in order to leave. Mu Feng looked at the bottom, and he could feel the burning power of Martian underneath. He jumped directly, and his body was turned into a stream of light, and there was a whistling sound from the ear. One kilometer, five kilometers, ten thousand meters, 100,000 meters, 500,000 meters... The deeper the depth, the more terrible the burning power below. A wave of heat waves swept over, and the surrounding rock walls were all red, like red glass, and the poisonous gas was extremely rich. When he went deep into the depth of a million meters, Mu Feng finally came to the space of the star. The temperature of the burning power here is terrible, and the body of the thunder is hot and hot, and the people of the realm of the king can not come directly here. The bottom is a raging sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, there is a powerful energy of Mars. If the **** of fire is here, it will be absorbed by Mars. In essence, the body of the thunder can also absorb the power of Mars and powerfully burn the power of thunder. Mu Feng looked at the sea of ??fire, he did not doubt, even if it is his own physical strength, burning the thunder body, jumping into it must be turned into ashes. "This star of the Vulcan is the real baby. The energy is enough for a fireway **** to attack the realm of the gods." The ancient Shu sword spirit squinted, the entire star of the Vulcan crystal mine, is released by the Martian power, formed by the absorption of ore. "Gui, what should I do?" Mu Feng looked at the endless fire of the sea. "Throwing Qin Tianbao into it, Qin Tianbao will absorb the power of Mars. When the time is enough, you can open the Qintianbao." Gu Yu said. Mu Feng nodded and then wrapped his mind in the heavens and threw them into the sea of ??fire. boom! Qin Tianbao, the radiant and generous, turned into a red whirlpool without a bottom, only in the sea of ??fire, a horrible Mars magical force in order to make a fire tornado to the red vortex born by Qin Tianbao. Just like mud cows entering the sea, there is no trace. This Qintianbao is like the most greedy cockroach, absorbing a lot of Mars''s divine power. This Mars is strong in power, and Mu Feng himself is absolutely afraid to touch. The supernatural power of Mars, the firepower of the non-God''s realm dare to touch. However, if you dare not touch it, it does not mean that you cannot refine it. Mu Feng Lei Shen decided to run, his own world of glory emerged, and a glimpse of the fire of the gods absorbed into his world, was slowly absorbed by the burning of the gods, refining and refining, and enhancing the burning power of the burning power. The absorption of this Qintianbao is even more amazing. The vortex of the size of the sky is consuming the vast amount of Martian power every minute, and the difference between Mu and Feng. One is massive, and the other is in the creek. Time passed by, the blink of an eye, two days passed, Mu Feng could even feel it. The temperature of the burning power in the star-fired sea has dropped a lot. It can be seen that this horrible amount of Mars has been absorbed by this Qin Tianbao. Divine power. If he did not meet this superior Vulcan, Mu Feng himself searched for the Martian Shenjing to absorb it, and did not know how many years to collect, how much money was wasted. Ten days later, the Mars power in this Vulcan is absorbed by half, and its energy is enough to destroy the earth. In the depths of the star nuclear fire, there is a huge monster that has been sleeping in the depths of the sea of ??fire, absorbing the power of Mars. Suddenly, it opened the door of the house size, and the eyelids revealed a suspicious color. "What happened? How did Mars''s power reduce so much?" This behemoth is puzzled, and its thoughts swept out and felt that Mars''s power is being absorbed in a crazy direction. "What is it, in such a crazy devour of Mars?" The behemoth was shocked, and then its amazing body rushed to the space above. "Hey...!" The whirlpool of stars that Qin Tianbao turned into was finally slowly gathering, and it became a form of Baodi. Mu Fengs palm was closed, and Qin Tianbao fell into his palm, a piece of warmth. I can''t believe that such a small box absorbs a star that is comparable in size to the fairy world, half of the Martian power, and the seven stars on the top are bright, and the energy that finally starts the seal is gathered together!   Chapter 2549： : Taikoo Vulcan (Five) Mu Feng looked at Qin Tianbao, and his heart was inevitably excited. The Qixing seals Kaifeng energy gathered together and finally opened the Qinbao. What is the **** inside? Mu Fengs heart is also extremely hopeful. "Mu Feng, you can''t open the seal here." Gu Yu quickly reminded. "why?" Mu Feng asked curiously. "If Qin Tianbao''s treasure is unblocked, there will be a strong vision of the heavens and the earth. The movement will be great. If you unblock it here, it will attract many strong people, and then find a remote place to unblock. "Gu Yu explained. "It turns out that." Mu Feng relieved, then he had to endure the expectation of his heart, and he would enlist Qin Tianbao in his own world, and later find a quiet and uninhabited place to unblock Baodi. "Not good, fast escape, in the heart of the earth, there is a strong vitality and breathe close to you, your strength can never match." At this time, the ancient cockroach suddenly screamed. Is there a strong creature close? Mu Feng''s face changed, and at this time, he did feel a horrible pressure, sweeping from the depths of the fire below. "go!" Mu Feng''s face changed greatly. The light of this kind of power is so strong that he already has a feeling of being unable to confront. He is turned into a **** light and rushes up to the upper channel. Mu Feng just left but a few moments of time, the sea of ??fire was boiling, the sound of the sound of the sound of the star nuclear space, the fire in the sea rolled up an amazing fire. boom! The sea of ??fire and the sky, a huge body emerged into the sea of ??fire. It has a red-red scale, a dragon''s head, a lion''s head, a double-angled fork, a tail like a dragon, a huge body, and a long 10,000-meter-long body. Fire unicorn! This, this is a fire unicorn! The superior fireway, the beast and the fire unicorn, this deep in the Vulcan, actually gave birth to a fire unicorn. "The breath has disappeared." There was a glimpse of the fire in the unicorns, and then the amazing power came out. It instantly discovered Mu Feng, who had just flew out, a huge eyelid, and then the amazing body rushed to the top. Rumble...! The rock, as hard as the steel, was directly smashed by its horrible body, and the horrible fire smashed out of the channel, rushing out of the passage and rushing to the top surface. Mu Feng came to the surface and shouted: "Everyone is coming to gather!" The snoring of Mu Feng, like a thunder and thunder spread throughout the mining area, the people of the Wang family heard a word, but immediately put down the things in their hands, flew one by one to gather. "Mu Big Brother, what happened?" "Adult, what happened?" The people of the Wang family are puzzled. "Fast, don''t resist, enter my world." Mu Feng screamed, the Thunder world space vortex emerged, and the power of a space swept out and flocked to all the family members who came together. The Wang family were sucked into the world of Mu Feng. Rumble...! At this time, the earth shook and there was a strong earthquake. The earthquake, which was felt in a radius of 100,000 miles, was shaking. Within 100,000 miles, the miners of dozens of mining areas were surprised to see the ground and some flew into the sky. And Mu Feng, even rushed to the sky, looking at the cracked land, the mining area, the ground appeared a huge rift, the mine collapsed, collapsed into the rift. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! A flaming magma containing terrorist fuels rises from the cracks and rushes to the ground, and the mining area becomes a sea of ??fire. boom! "Roar!" Then, an earth-shattering roar rang through the sky, and a terrible monster rushed out of the surface and roared in the sea of ??fire. The dragon head, the lion body, the red scales, the whole body burning a terrible flame, it is like the king in the flame, the gods are domineering, the red dragonfly on the neck flutters, the red scales give people an indestructible feeling. "Fire unicorn!" Mu Feng''s face was shocked, the ancient gods and beasts were unicorns, among the five lines of unicorns, the temper was the most violent, the best kind of unicorn. Deep in the Vulcan, there is actually a fire unicorn! "Ye Feng, what happened?" The mine pipes in other areas also flew over, but when they saw the horrible behemoth in the flame, they were scared to the whole body. "Fire, fire, fire unicorn..." "God, this, how can there be a Taikoo beast here, fire unicorn..." These people were scared and pale, stuttering and unable to speak. The sacred sacred gods swept across all directions, and after discovering that countless people were arbitrarily exploited on Vulcan, the violent flames burned in their eyes. "This seat has only been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. Some people dare to explore it on the site of this seat. It is unforgivable!" The fire unicorn roared, and anyone could hear the anger. "Fast, fast voice command, big things!" There are mine pipes in a hurry. "Roar!" The snoring of the fire unicorn was transmitted into the earth and awakened countless beings. "Wang, Wang Su woke up!" "Great, Wang Su woke up!" Numerous powerful gods exchanged ideas, and then, in the underground, a group of a group of gods and squirrels rushed out of the ground from the ground and gathered. In a twinkling of an eye, it didn''t take long, on the ground, densely packed, gathering more than tens of thousands of head-sucking squirrels, and there are many rat kings in the realm of God. "king" These rat kings, the gods and the smoldering rats, bowed down to the fire unicorn. "Give me all the outsiders!" The fire unicorn was angry and shouted. "Hey..." When countless gods screamed, they rushed in all directions, including Scorpio. "Escape!" These mines were horrified and saw the overwhelming spurs of the smoldering rats, scared one by one, and turned and fled, and fled to the top of the sky, the gates of the city. boom The fire unicorn, it is rushing to the sky, the huge lion''s palm gathers the power of terror, and the claws are shot down. "Do not!" Hundreds of stars were shrouded in the horror of the gods, the flames of the lions smashed, the blazing fire of the gods burned the sky, and hundreds of stars were instantly turned into ashes. The horrible flame swept through and shrouded Mu Ying. Under the horror of the horror, Mu Fengs field of burning thunder was destroyed in an instant, and the sea of ??fire came. "The soul of the source!" At this time, in the world of Mu Feng, a sudden surge of power came out of the world, and even the world of the body inside the body was connected! The thundering gods disappeared instantly, and the unicorn fire flooded the area. "Roar" The angry roar of the fire unicorns also spread throughout the upper Mars, and the stars in the Mars City were shocked to let go of everything. boom! Then I saw that the enchantment of the array of Vulcans was smashed by a fire pillar. The fire unicorn rushed into the space universe and overlooked the **** city...   Chapter 2550： : Do not die too much (put six or 80) Outside the Vulcan, there is a small star among countless small stars tens of millions of miles away, in the underground cave house. Mu Feng was sitting cross-legged, and at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and released two sacred gods. In his world, the power of a space surged, and the burning of thunder and light condensed, condensing the body of the thunder and thunder. "God back!" In the thunder and lightning, Mu Feng''s original spirit, and the soul of the body exchange body. The thunder and lightning distraction appeared in the outside world, opposite Mu Feng. "Call... I finally saved everyone, and Qin Tianbao, and gathered together energy." Mu Feng deity, took a deep breath. In his hands, there is a condensed appearance of Qin Tianbao. "I want to lurk in the stars in the future?" asked the gods. "Well, not only must you lurk in, but you must continue to climb the upper ranks. In the future, I will destroy Wu Xuan with me." Mu Feng Shen Sheng, Wu Xuan, is the chief culprit in the destruction of the Wang family. "What about you?" Indiscriminately asked, although it was a soul, but he could not know all the thoughts inside the deity, but the deity knew him. "I will go to the Jinyan Shrine, join, and in the future, I will go to the Western Tianyu through the interstellar transmission, but with the help of the Jinyan Jingu." Mu Fengdao. When the thunder and mine nodded, he did not continue to ask, and the power of his body surged. The Wang family''s people all appeared in the Dongfu, and looked at everything around in surprise. "Mu Feng big brother..." "Mu Feng is an adult." The Wang family looked at Mu Feng. Then, he perceived the surrounding world and surprised him. "We! We are out?" "Haha, this is not the Vulcan Mine, we, we finally came out." "Great, finally free to get rid of that ghost place, Xie Mufeng adults." A group of Wang family members were ecstatic, grateful to Mu Feng, and some people bowed to the ceremony. "Mu Feng big brother, this, how do you have two..." Wang Yuan was also surprised to see Mu Feng. "Oh, its my avatar to save you." Mu Feng explained with a smile: "You are all free. Here, it is no longer a Vulcan mine." "Thank you for your help in the life of Mu Feng." All the Wang family were grateful for their prayers, and Mu Feng quickly helped everyone. "Its incredible that Mu Fengs big brother is so powerful. Wang Yuan exclaimed. "Where are you going to do in the future?" Mu Feng asked. Wang Yuan and others are silent, and the Ming Lan mainland must not go back. "In the future, we should be looking for a continent, rehabilitate, rejuvenate the king''s family, and seek revenge in the future." Wang Yuan thought about it and said that he is the leader of the Wang family. Mu Feng did not say much, directly took out a Qiankun bag, which has Wanjin Tianyu Shenjing, said: "There are 100,000 Ziyu Shenjing inside, you accept it, it can be regarded as my heart." "No, no, no... Mu Big Brother saved the blood of our royal family. It is already a great gift. How can we ask Mu Big Brother so much money? This is not enough." Wang Yuan quickly shook his head and was too embarrassed to accept it. "Get it, your king''s family is destroyed, and my Mu Feng is also responsible. You don''t accept my heart." Mu Feng was placed in the hands of Wang Yuan and insisted on letting the other party accept it. Wang Yuan looked at the Qiang Kun bag and accepted it. His eyes were ruddy and his sigh was grateful. "Wang Yuan will not disappoint Mu Da Ge''s mind, and he will promote the big king''s family in the future." Mu Feng patted the other side of the shoulder and helped each other. Mu Feng, looking at the petite body in the crowd, her eyes are silent, in the innocent eyes, there is only a dead silence, this dead eye makes people look cold in the heart, that is What kind of despair, negative emotions will have this kind of look. Mu Fengs heart is also as uncomfortable as a knife cut. He has used many detoxification medicines to help him with the poison, but her heart hurts, but Mu Feng has no way to heal. How can she not come back before innocent? The rotten color is gone. "Cai, let''s go." Wang Yuan went to pull the hand of Cai Er. Cai Er did not move, did not move, like a statue. "Color children..." "Wang Yuan brother...you go, I want to stay..." At this time, Cai Er finally made a sound, the voice was low, slightly hoarse. "This" Wang Yuan turned to Mu Feng for help. "Cai Er." Mu Feng came over and looked down at Cai. "Mu Feng brother, don''t leave the color... Color children, only to be with you, not so scared." Cai Er looked at Mu Fengdao, a line of tears silently slipped down. Mu Feng hugged the color of the child, his eyes were slightly moist, and the words of the child were like a root in his heart. "Well, if you don''t leave, then you will accompany Mu Feng''s brother. After Mu Feng''s brother goes there, he won''t leave the color. The color is not afraid. After the sky falls, Mu Feng''s brother will help you." Mu Feng held the color and said softly. "Hmm..." Cai children did not speak, and hugged them in Mu Fengs arms. Mu Feng picked up the color, and said to Wang Yuan: "You can rest assured that after the color is my sister, I will take good care of her." "Since this is the decision of Cai Er, we respect her, Mu Feng, brother, trouble you, Cai Er followed you, it is indeed safer than following us." "Well, you have a good trip, this ship is your royal family, and I will give it back to you now." Mu Feng returned the cosmic ship to the Wang family. The Wang family went to Mu Feng and bid farewell to the children. The people who watched the Wang family left, and Cai Er suddenly looked at Mu Feng at this moment. The death in the eyes made Mu Feng feel terrible: "Mu Feng brother, help me." "What do you say, Mu Feng brother will help you." "I want to be stronger, I, I don''t want to be so weak, I want revenge! I want to kill all the killing of my father, the king''s family, the mother of my mother, my sister!" The sound of Cai Ers voice was so cold that peoples heart was so cold that the hatred in the eyes and the depth of killing made Mu Feng seem to have seen himself in Nanling when his father died. Heartache, hatred, loss of loved ones'' hatred, pain, ruined a gimmick that should have been pure and innocent. Mu Feng Shen said: "Cai Er, Mu Feng brother experienced your current mood, that is when I was thirteen years old, my father, my 200,000 robes, but also killed, endless hatred Anger fills my heart, and Mu Fengs brother helps you, because I know that there is no feeling of hatred. However, Mu Fengs brother does not want you to live in hatred for the rest of your life. You have relatives and me. Cai Er did not speak, looking at Mu Feng, finally could not help, wow crying, into the arms of Mu Feng, crying heartbreaking, like an injured rabbit. "I have a heritage here that suits her!"   Chapter 2551： : 神冥罗刹(手七更!) At this time, the voice of Gu Yu Jian Ling suddenly echoed in the sea of ??Mu Feng. "What heritage?" Mu Feng wondered, he originally wanted to use his own source of blood, forcibly change the blood of the children, and let them practice Shura. "God''s Luo Luogong!" said Gu Yu. "God''s meditation?" Mu Feng frowned, "What is this practice?" "God''s Luozhangong is an extremely powerful race. The highest spiritual practice of the Raksha, the Raksha, and your Shura are the same races that kill people and fight. This family is even more Your Shura people are still fighting." The ancient Shu said, one thing he did not say, the Shura people are militant, and the Luosha people completely like to kill and to kill. "What are the characteristics of this method?" Mu Feng also asked, each kind of practice has his own characteristics, and even affects the character of the person practicing. In terms of the unforgettable feelings of the children who practiced the monks, the former practitioners are cold and ruthless, and they are not in the heart. "This magical power and Shurao mythology have two similar characteristics. The Shurao can refine the blood of the blood, strengthen the power of the self-cultivation of the gods, and the gods can absorb the murderous, the heavier the killing, the more powerful the power Strong, even, you can kill people with murderous." "This little girl, now only the killing, hate, and anger in my heart have already eroded her heart. God''s meditation is definitely an excellent introduction. The most important thing is that my former master and the Raksha are the top." The person who made a good job, once to study the magical powers, asked for a drop of Luosha source blood, hey, this drop of Luosha source blood is still sealed in my sword, its precious degree, more than your grandfather''s source of blood, enough Change her current physique, soul." Gu Yu smiled. Mu Fengs brow was deeply wrinkled and said: Im afraid to make a person become a killing demon by killing and cultivating the power of divine power. "No, you Shura God''s code absorbs suffocation, have you been corroded and turned into a devil''s demon? Good deeds have always been harnessing power, not being harnessed by power, not to mention, she is now degraded. In the killing, the gods can help her to control her heart." Mu Feng looked at Cai Er, and now the colorful children, the inner heart, the eyes are indeed only hatred, killing, has been dominated by negative emotions. "Okay, then pass the color to the gods." Mu Feng nodded. "Very good, you can go back thousands of miles, look at it, don''t be close, otherwise, the consequences are conceited." Gu Yu suddenly warned that he flew out of Mu Feng. Mu Feng nodded, and said to Cai Erdao: "Cai Er, you are here to stay, my sword spirit, to pass you a very powerful magic, know?" "Hmm." Cai Er nodded, and now she can only hear the words of Mu Feng. Mu Feng left and flew to the distance, looking far away from the distance. The distance of thousands of miles is not much different from the distance of ten meters in the eyes of his powerful realm. Cai Er, looking at the ice-black sword of Mu Feng''s brother. "How eager for strength, killing eyes, haha, refining is the best inheritor of Luoyan." The ancient murmur whispered to himself: "Old friends, use your strength, your inheritance, and stir up a terrible killing in this world, seal, open!" "Hey...!" In the ancient Shu sword, a sealed space was opened. boom! I saw, a horrible crimson murderous swept out, shrouded this side of the world, terrible murderous, even condensed the real red! Mu Feng''s murderousness is not as high as one in ten thousand. The red murderous, rolling in the clouds, roaring, at the same time, also contains a terrible killing rule. Mu Fengzhen looked at this scene. In the ancient sword, even a terrorist force was sealed. This guy, there are so many secrets in the end that he does not know. "Kill, kill... kill, kill God, kill the fairy, kill the devil, kill the Buddha, kill the sky, who will stop me, blood sacrifice heaven!" A horrible killing has actually poured into Mu Shens own sea of ??gods, affecting Mu Fengs state of mind. Mu Feng''s eyes became red, and the murderous gas in the body was actually mobilized, killing and reborn. "Bright Lord God, Luo Tianming, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, Stars!" In Mu Fengs mind, there are countless killings, and I cant wait to kill these enemies immediately. Mu Feng was shocked and quickly ran his own practice and suppressed the terrible killing of his heart. He finally understood why Gu Yu had to let him back thousands of miles. Just a killing can affect his mind, or be thousands of miles away. "Roar!" What is even more frightening is that countless creatures, fierce beasts on this land, even the gentle beasts of the temperament, are all red-eyed and killing their own companions and enemies. "Oh..." A god-level lion roared, suddenly biting and killing to his own beast, the female lion roaring, and also killing his own beast, the two giant lions fought and killed together. Hey! A gentle unicorn, also raised his sharp one-horned scorpion into his own family, screaming, and the other unicorn also smashed into him, the whole unicorn crazy killing Together. And Cai Er, the eyes are also instantly reddened, in her young body, there is not a terrible killing, hate the sky, hate the land, hate the injustice! Kill God, kill the devil, kill the Buddha, kill all the people I love! In the ancient sword, a drop of red blood flies out. This drop of blood, but the size of the thumb, but all the power of the gods, killing, killing the law, all of which are released from it, which does not know the horror of the Rakshasa. Hey! The blood of this demon red source has turned directly to Cai Er, and rushed to her. Among the creatures here, only her killing, hating the strongest, deeply attracted her. This drop of the essence of the blood drops on the forehead of the color child, leaving a little demon red blood drops red, a horrible blood force, divine power, poured into the body of the child. "what!" Cai Er screams in the sky, his eyes are red, and the whole body emits a burst of light. The bones, blood, meridians and flesh and blood of her body have become extremely red. The sound of the bang, the bones of the children, the meridians, the flesh and blood, all exploded! Turned into a **** fog. "Cai Er!" Mu Feng was shocked, rushed up, and roared: "Gui, what happened? If the child is not doing anything, Lao Tzu has abolished you!" boom! However, an outburst of divine power surged in Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng vomited blood was collapsed, leaving a cross-shaped scar on the chest, difficult to heal.   Chapter 2552： : metamorphosis (eighteen more) Mu Fengs chest came with a stinging tingle, and the fleshy valgus was just a shock wave of the gods. He easily injured him, and the wounded place, a very overbearing power, made the wound difficult to heal, and the immortal thunder surged into the wound. The speed of wound recovery is also very slow. "Color children...!" Mu Feng did not care for the pain, and looked at the **** fog of the explosion. "What is panic, she is not dead, just re-shaping the gods, and transforming the blood." Gu Yu shouted. Sure enough, looking forward, the soul of Cai Er did not collapse, and the soul even became the color of the demon red. The demon red bones, meridians, flesh and blood, re-growth, condensate and give birth. Gradually, the new color children condensed in front of Mu Feng. She is still the appearance of the eight-year-old girl, a few skins like snow, and white and red, like the most beautiful Lingyu, a pair of black and white eyes turned into a strange demon red, the five senses are more refined and beautiful, Like a porcelain doll, the demon is red and ethereal, naked and petite, the show is slender and jade, and the eyebrows are a little cinnabar. The whole person exudes a kind of demon charm. This kind of charm can make an adult However, the heart is moving, the beauty is suffocating. An eight-year-old girl has not yet opened, but she can be beautiful to this point! Even Mu Feng looked at him, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. What is even more amazing is that in the body of the child, the breath is now increased at a horrible rate. The baby was broken, and a new demon red baby was condensed. Then, the Tian Ying Yuan Li was transformed into a fairy power, and the realm of the fairy was broken! Rumble...! Between the heavens and the earth, a strange wave of energy is surging! Fairy! The ground fire surging, in the earth, a strand of fire burned out, tempered her body, and her body, even directly in the madness of the energy of the fire, the momentum is growing wild. Robbery is a heavy, double, triple...! Later, in the stunned eyes of Mu Feng, it was the wind and the robbery, and the wind was swept over her delicate body, but it could not be said. The world of robbery is five-fold, six-fold, seven-fold... The devil is coming to the world, and the enchanting world is shattered by a horrible killing. Robbery is a real world! However, this is not over yet! The heavens and the earth approached, and poured into her soul, the soul directly became a god! The baby is broken, and the demon red bead is condensed! Among the bounds of the pearl, Xianquan condensed together, and the speed of cohesion made Mu Feng stunned. This, the speed of this practice is to take the rocket! ! I am a pig''s foot! ! Beaten your face! Mu Feng was still shocked. Above the Vulcan mine, an earth-shattering battle has erupted. Wu Xuan, Wu Ming, and the strongest of the various gods in the Jiuxing League, at this moment are all looking very gloomy and looking at this imposing fire. "You, get out of here, it''s not where you can get involved." The fire unicorn growled. "Fire unicorn, hey, if you are interested, you should stay in your underground, or the deity does not mind slaughtering you." Wu Xuan said coldly, the horror of the peak of the gods of the realm of the gods rushed out, and the momentum was not weak. "Roar" The fire unicorn screamed and carried the scorpion fire directly to Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan screamed, and his body turned into a height of 10,000 meters. The whole body condensed a layer of turtle armor, and the amazing water power burst into a dark blue sea. Rumble...! Burning in the sky, the black and blue sea roared and roared together, and the two gods collided with each other, and the amazing impact swept the stars. "kill!" The sacred gods of the Nine Star Alliance also roared and snarled to the numerous rat kings who had smothered the squirrels, and an earth-shattering war broke out. And no one would have thought that as the fuse of this **** war is a guy in the realm of the gods, and has already left. Unknown stars. Originally, the state of mind has reached the peak of Taishan''s top, and Wu Feng, who is unusually angry and indifferent to color, is now open-mouthed, and his chin is on the ground. Cai Er, has broken through the realm of Xiandi, and the **** of the gods has become a powerful person in the realm of the king. Crazy promotion has not ended, the early days of the king, the middle, the late, the peak! ! The realm of the gods! Cai Er broke through the realm of the Emperor! ! All the divine power comes from a drop of the source of God! ! I am afraid, it is a complete source of blood, the master is still a powerful and powerful. The Emperor is one heavy, two heavy, three heavy... four heavy... five heavy...! Emperor Jiuzhong! ! The nine kings of the gods. Then... God respects the realm, broken! The improvement of the divine power of Cai Er, without the improvement of human nature, finally stopped! Stopped in the realm of God! That drop of the original source of blood seems to contain a very large force, hidden into the heart of the colorful children, not releasing the source of the power to the color children to absorb. Cai Er, opened his eyes, Mu Feng also slowly flew over, the color of the body, but also uncontrollable release of an amazing murderous. "This, this is too abnormal." Mu Feng took a deep breath, and in a twinkling of an eye, a little girl who was repaired as a realm of Tianying, how long it took, one day! ! Become a **** who is higher than yourself! ! I have lived on a dog for hundreds of years of practice, and the rules of time and power. If Mu Feng thinks so, other people who have had this training for millions of years may be more ashamed to commit suicide. "what" Cai Er suddenly exclaimed, then she discovered that she was naked in front of Mu Feng and was seen by Mu Feng. "Mu Feng brother is rogue!" Cai Er screamed, quickly caught his legs, grabbed his chest, and took a break from the air condition and shot Mu Feng a slap. Hey! Hey...! "what!" But this slap, but it was a fight, Mu Feng screamed and flew, the bones were quickly broken by the color, and a bang hit a mountain, smashing the mountain. The color of the child''s power condensed out a long red dress covering himself, shocked and looked at his palm. I took a shot and flew Mu Feng brother! "Mu Feng brother!" Cai Er exclaimed, and quickly rushed to the past, rushing to Mu Feng at a speed she could not imagine. Mu Feng has just gotten up from the gravel, but Cai Er has already rushed over with a terrible power. It seems that he can''t control his terrible speed. "Don''t want to color!" Hey! Mu Feng exclaimed, Cai Er hit his body, like a collision with a star, Mu Feng was bombarded thousands of miles away, the bones of the body squeaked, and was actually broken! !   Chapter 2553： : Qin Tian opened (Just nine burst!) Mu Feng was spit out of an old blood. This collision almost crashed into the flesh. "Mu Feng brother, I, I didn''t mean it... I can''t control myself." Cai Er looked at Mu Feng and was hit by himself. He cried out. Because her control still stayed in the realm of Tian Ying, this suddenly exploded a million times of horror energy, so that she could not control it. Like a baby, suddenly has the power of an elephant, can she control it? Other monks, the realm will continue to improve in a step-by-step manner, can control their own strength perfectly, and can reclaim the mountains and reclamation, and it will not hurt the feathers. And Cai Er, step into the sky, without this control ability. "Cough..." Mu Feng climbed up from the distance and looked at Cai Er. There was a bit of heartfelt in his eyes and coughed up an old blood. "Cai Er, Mu Feng brother is fine, you, you try to recover all your strength into the world of beads." Mu Feng resisted the pain of his body falling apart and smiled. Mu Feng walked into the color. "Cai Er is so scared, I, how can I have such terrible energy?" Cai Er slowly approached Mu Feng, and his hand held Mu Feng waist. "what" "Hey!" This is the sound of lumbar fracture... "Cai Er, let go, let me go, Mu Feng brother is strangled by you..." Mu Feng''s face rose to the red. "what" Cai Er was shocked and quickly pushed Mu Feng. Hey! Good guy, this push, the front was pushed a hundred thousand miles, and one slammed into a mountain. "Mu Feng brother..." "Don''t come over! Mu Feng''s brother is being killed by you..." "Oh... wow... Mu Feng brother, I really didn''t mean it... It''s so useless..." Cai Er did not dare to move, burst into tears in the same place, holding his knees sobbing. Mu Feng''s divine power pulled himself out of the mountain, looked at the crying color, sighed, flew forward, separated from the color by a safe distance of two meters, squatting down, softly comforted: "Cai Er, Brother Mu Feng didn''t mean to talk about you just now. Sorry, you have reached a very high level. You must learn to master this power in your body, otherwise it will hurt the people around you." "You first listen to Mu Feng''s brother and say that the spirit of your gods is poured into the power of God, learning to control the speed and quantity of divine power flowing in your veins. The speed and release of divine power determine your strength. Just like you used to control your own power..." Mu Feng patiently taught the children to control their own power. The thunder and lightning distracted, but also returned to the Vulcan mine star, lurking into the nine-star alliance. That fire unicorn, after all, was wounded by Wu Xuan, who joined the Shenzhou Zun, who was a member of the nine-star alliance, and returned to the underground world of fire. In this battle, the Jiuxing Alliance lost a lot of money, and the mine slaves were mostly injured and injured. The strong players in the league fell a lot and suffered heavy losses. No one knows why this fire unicorn was suddenly awakened. Three days later, a large and small figure stood in the starry sky and looked at the nine huge stars. After spending three days, Cai Er learned to put the power of the gods into the world, so that he would not let Mu Feng stay with her. Cai Er looked toward the direction of the Nine Star Alliance, and there was a cold killing in the eyes. This terrible killing made Mu Feng feel the coolness in his heart. "Nine Star Alliance, Wu Xuan..." Mu Feng muttered to himself, and his eyes were cold. One day, one day, he would take revenge. The thing that made him regret is that he could not find the mother of Cai Er, and Wang Yuyan. Their encounters must be miserable, and they dont even have to think about it. "Cai, let''s go, one day, one day, I will come back to this place." Mu Feng calmly, holding the little hand of Cai. "Yeah!" Cai Er''s cold response, one big and one small, two figures disappeared into the vast starry sky. Nine Star Alliance Black Mercury. In Wu Xuan''s harem, in the dark room, a beautiful and moving woman, a poor and pitiful woman kneels in the dark corner, ragged, with no eyes and eyes, arms around her knees and curled up in the corner. Like a wounded lamb. Hey! The door of the room opened, and a woman with the same beautiful appearance came in and looked at Wang Xiaoyan and sighed softly, putting the food in her hand in front of her. "Eat something, you can supplement your physical strength and divine power. Don''t think about running away, you can''t escape. This is our life. I was also caught here three hundred years ago. My family is also young. Killed by the stars." The woman whispered, Wang Yuyan did not seem to hear the same, just quietly curled up in the corner, stunned, and there was a scarlet blood on her thigh... The woman did not continue to say anything, and put down the food and sighed out of the room. The fate is so unfair, the person who is being played with, is she alone? Two months later, a certain star field is not deep, in a star river, the stars are twinkling, full of ridiculous gas, this is a star river without any life planet. On a certain star, the flames are burning, and the thighs of two unknown god-level beasts are inserted next to the campfire, and they are golden and oily. Cai Erzhen sat aside, eyesless and dazed, sometimes sorrowful, and saw his father killed, the family, his loved ones were destroyed, the sister mother was taken away, which has been left in her mind An indelible wound. Mu Feng, alone, in the distance, holding Qin Tianbao in his hand, Gu Yu Jian Ling suspended in the side. "It''s here, unblock the seal, and drop your drop of blood into the Qin Tianbao." The ancient Shu Jianling voiced. "Ok!" Mu Feng nodded, and a drop of the source blood from the body was forced out from the heart of Shura. He slowly spit out from his mouth, condensed a drop, dripped into the top of Qin Tianbao, and silently integrated into Qin Tianbao. Subsequently, Mu Feng''s divine power poured into the Qin Tian Bao, and lit up the seven-star seal. Hey...! Suddenly, Qin Tianbao burst into a colorful light, and I saw seven beams of light rising into the sky and into the universe. Rumble...! Over the sky, the sky has changed greatly, and in the sky, there are seven huge stars in the sky, releasing the horrible power! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder! Seven kinds of stars are surging, and the amazing power of power shrouds the entire star field, hundreds of thousands of stars, earth-shattering. I saw that the seven kinds of stars and gods, even condensed out the power of seven kinds of amazing **** lines flocked to Qin Tianbao, and Qin Tianbao lifted up to release the colorful light, shining the heaven and earth. Mu Feng looked excited, and looked forward to watching this scene, which made him being chased and killed, what is the **** in the Qin Tianbao?   Chapter 2554： : 逆天挂挂(战!十连爆!) "Mu Feng brother..." Cai Er''s two small lips were so big that he was shocked to look at this scene. I saw a seven-colored light shining from Qin Tianbao. This colorful light shot, went straight to Mu Feng, and shot into Mu Feng''s forehead. "Oh ah..." Mu Feng screamed, his forehead was directly shot through a blood hole, the sea of ??gods, the soul of the soul, the pain of a cone of heart, "what" Mu Feng held his head and screamed, and a colorful force poured into the sea of ??God, feeling that his head was about to explode. "Mu Feng brother..." Cai Er was shocked and stunned. He hugged Mu Feng. Mu Feng held his head and curled up on the ground. His face was painfully distorted, and his palm continued to pat his head. "Ancient... oh, this, what is going on?" Mu Feng screamed. "Qin Tianzhibao is merging your soul and body. You have already shed blood before you have recognized the Lord." Gu Yu explained. "amount" Mu Feng''s eyes were red and red, and his eyes were sore and painful. The pain of a circle of cones swept over, especially on the forehead. There was a burst of tears and bursts of pain, as if they had been dug up. "Mu Feng brother, what''s wrong with you? Mu Feng brother, don''t scare me." Cai Er scared to cry, holding Mu Feng. "Cai Er, I, I''m fine, you, you are going back, fast!" Mu Feng shouted, he felt that a horrible power poured into her body. Cai Erwen quickly retreated and looked at Mu Feng with anxiety and anxiety. "Roar!" Mu Feng screamed, and in the body, a colorful power burst out. Rumble...! The violent divine power rushed to the eight sides, the earth was broken, and the impact of terror swept across the stars. Hey! The child''s petite body was directly bombarded, and she was stunned by this terrible power wave, and her body was swept away. The gods and gods rushed out, and the color child stabilized his figure. "Roar" In the forehead of Mu Feng, a crack broke open. The eyebrows were slightly above, and a gap was cracked in the skull. I saw that a colorful pupil had appeared in Mus forehead. Hey! A colorful light that gathered the power of seven kinds of stars and gods shot from the colorful gods on the forehead, condensing a line, the space was directly torn, and it shot at a star tens of thousands of miles away. boom! This star with hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter was directly shot through! After the terrible penetration of light penetrated the stars, it was thousands of miles away and it gradually disappeared. The power of this attack completely surpassed the realm of the Emperor! Mu Feng body, Geng Tianshen Lei, burning Yan Shen Lei, Huang Quan Shen Lei, Xuan Huang Shen Lei, Hail God Ray, immortal Shen Lei, Hail God Ray, represents the five elements of the gods of the Thunder force absorbed a share of five planets Chen Shenli , Power can actually rise in madness! The power of the Jiuyi gods evolved into the realm of the Chinese artifacts in a flash, and the skill of Raytheons decision was also a moment of insult. The Lei Dao Shen Huang is five heavy, and the Lei Dao Emperor is six! Lei Dao Shen Huang seven! The power of Raytheons decision will absorb seven kinds of stars and powers in a flash, and upgrade to the seven realms of the thunder! Gradually, the pain in Mus head disappeared and his face gradually returned to calm. He touched his head, and on the forehead, there was a colorful **** standing in the middle. I have a third eye! ! This is a treasure, is it an eye? Then, even more amazing things happened. After Mu Fengs soul poured into this eye, the world seen in this eye was instantly fed back into his sea of ??gods. Between the heavens and the earth, criss-crossing all kinds of lines of gods, there are strong and weak, there are golden wood, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, and other attributes of the law, clearly visible, and even see the time, space and lines! But it is very weak. There are only five lines of law, and there are two kinds of gods, the wind and thunder, which he sees most clearly. This god, you can directly see the law of the gods between heaven and earth! ! "Mu Feng brother, has a third eye..." Cai Er flew over, Zhang big mouth, shocked to see the more erected in the heart of Mu Fengmei. Mu Feng looked at Cai Er, and was even more shocked to find that he could see the flesh and blood in the body of Qing Cai, penetrate the divine power, and even see the bones, flesh and blood, blood, the magic lines contained in the god, that special The law of Raksha, the law of murder. "Kin Tian Shen!" At this time, an inexplicable message appeared in the memory of Mu Feng''s mind, which is the name of this Qin Tianzhi. Called Qin Tianshen, this Qintian god, you can directly see the various laws and gods between the heavens and the earth, the rules of the practitioners, incomparably against the sky, in addition, there are many incredible magical powers, what perspective God''s divine power, Unreal illusion, dialysis, and so on. It also contains a powerful attacking magical power, colorful killing. After Mu Feng digested for a long time, his heart was shocked and provoked a circle of ripples, and his three eyes were the boss. The magical power of this colorful **** is too much against the sky. The light can see the rules of the world. This kind of magical power is already inconsistent. What does this mean? It means that comprehending the rules of the universe and the universe is a hundred times more than a hundred times! This is like the law, which is a high-level mathematical equation. Before this god, Mu Feng had to explore the solution of the equation himself. With this god, now he is equal to seeing the solution process of the equation directly. However, this Qintian **** is also strong enough to have a limit. According to the strength of Mu Feng''s soul, Mu Feng''s soul power is almost comparable to God''s respect. He is the strongest able to see the seven-fold rule of God''s respect. This is the main magical power of the gods, and the perspective analysis and attack power are second. "Kin Tian Shen, a good god, hahahaha, may also wish that my Mu Feng has experienced so many dangerous twists and turns for you, worth it, worth it." Mu Feng is ecstatic in his heart. At the same time, he also got a message that nine kinds of Qintian Shenbao were born in the universe, and Qintian Shenyi is one of them. "Mu Feng, what is this Qintianbao?" The ancient sword flew over. Mu Feng looked at the ancient ɷ, what shocked him was that his Qin Shen Shen could not completely see through the ancient sword body, only to see a sly, there are many powerful rules of the gods, there is a sly figure inside. It should be the sword spirit of the ancient Shu, what shocked him is that the ancient Shu Jian Ling is similar... In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light flashed, and then said: "This Qin Tian Shen Bao Ming Qin Shen Shen, can help me see the laws of the heavens and the earth, help the law practice." "Kin Tian Shen..." The ancient Shu Jianling heard no words, I don''t know what I was thinking. At this time, Mu Feng''s soul gradually came to a sense of exhaustion. This Qintian **** was extremely exhausted. He quickly closed the gods and quit his own soul. The eyebrows had a colorful vertical pattern. It was very strange and concealed. The blood of Shura in his eyebrows. Congratulations to Feng Zixi for plugging in! ! Ten consecutive bursts! I know that I can''t fight for them in economics, but in October I will try my best to fight for the top ten, and everyone who can help me unblock is grateful!   Chapter 2555： : Jinyu Shenzhou Once this vertical line is opened, it is a colorful god, and the **** of heaven is a god, and it adds a bit of demon to the handsome appearance of Mu Feng. Mu Feng touched the slight bulge on his forehead and felt very uncomfortable. Did the Shura grow a third eye? "Mu Feng brother, you, how come you have one more eye? It''s weird." The color child was slightly suspended, and the small hand touched Mu Fengs forehead. "This is a treasure, not my eyes." Mu Feng said with a smile. "You''d better hide it, just in case someone with a strong can see it." The ancient Shu said calmly. Mu Feng looked at the ancient pipa, remembered the shadow he saw in his sword body, and stared deeply at the ancient scorpion and nodded. In the hands of Mu Feng, the power of the gods condensed a long red scarf, tied to his forehead, and the long scarf fell with the long hair, covering the erect in the eyebrow, and when the eye was used, It was seen abnormal. "Mu Feng brother, the meat is baked, hey, I have to start first." "Haha, its so delicious, Mu Fengs brother has to eat. After all, it was a child, accompanied by Mu Feng''s companionship, and Shenluo Luosha helped to converge on the killing and negative emotions. The color child returned to the innocent, but only occasionally remembered the family, and the loss of souls was heartbreaking. After the two had finished eating, they had a new journey. The children licked Mu Fengs waist and slumbered on Mus chest, making a slight snoring. The curved eyelashes jumped and fell asleep. She is often awakened by the annihilation of her dreams. Only in the arms of Mu Feng, she can find two points of peace of mind and sleep well. Mu Feng squatted with a hand, holding his head and pillow, sleeping on a rock by the campfire, watching the sky starry. The divine power swept out and condensed a pair of sub-faces, Qing Er, Qing Yu, Yue Er, the figure of green vines condensed in the night sky. Mu Fengs mouth showed a curved smile, and then these figures collapsed, and they did not condense a stunning face, and the eyes were warm and the eyes were warm. This person is the mother he once met, Xin Xin. At the beginning of the Guangming Church, the mother **** read the body and killed the robbing of the bright church. At that moment, only one side, the mother''s face has deeply entered the soul and mind of Mu Feng. When you are alone in the dead of night, you can think of your lover, family, and people who make your soul move... Years are like a breeze, blink of an eye, three years later. There are ten stars in the center of Jinyan Shenyu. These ten stars are not smaller than the fairy world. They are the inferior gods. The spirits on the planet are rich, and the Jinyan domain is among the hundreds of millions of stars. Ten prosperous stars. The Red Maple Star, the Red Maple Continent, one of the ten major gods of the Jinyan Divine, has a vast area and a prosperous city. On the street, pedestrians come and go, the strongest of the realm of the Emperor, the king of God, can be seen everywhere, the air can clearly feel the rich spirit of the gods. After practicing in this place for a year, I am afraid that it is comparable to the practice of the fairyland for a hundred years. One big and one small figure is particularly eye-catching. The man has a black ancient robes and a golden silk jade belt. The face is handsome and angular. There is a shallow brow on the brow, a long silver hair, and a **** long scarf on the forehead. An eleven-year-old girl, a girl with long red hair, rides on his neck, a red scented dress, holding a bunch of candied fruit in his hand, a pair of watery eyes are curious to look at the city. The surrounding passers-by, who are strong people, can''t help but look back at the girls frequently. This girl is really amazing. The facial features are so simple that I don''t know how to describe it. The temperament has a unique attractive charm. I can''t see a trace of man-made. The shape of the face is definitely not deliberately changed. "Mu Feng brother, this city is so big." The girl said with amazement. "Cai Er, its coming down, so many people are watching." Mu Fengs face was a little embarrassed, and people around him looked at him with envious eyes. "Slightly a little... I don''t want to see me and my brother Mu Feng." Cai Er spit out the tongue on the street and shouted his tongue. The crisp voice did not have a trace of deterrent, but it was very cute, causing the pedestrians to laugh. "Ugh" Mu Feng sighed with a sigh, holding the color from his neck and pulling the color to walk quickly. The distance in the interstellar space is too far away, and there is no godship. It took Mu Feng and Cai Er three years to come to the core area of ??the Jinyan domain. "Mu Feng brother, where are we going?" "We want to buy a Starship, otherwise it will be too inconvenient and too slow to travel." Mu Feng said that he had come to a chamber of commerce in the footsteps. Tongbao Chamber of Commerce! Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold, and there was a Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. At the beginning of the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, but in the starry sky, chasing him has a lot of hardships, this hatred, Mu Feng has not reported yet. However, if there is a blame for the debt, he will not scatter his anger on the head of all Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. The person who really wants to slaughter is what Murongs life is, and his brother is separated. Not far from the side, there is also a Chamber of Commerce, but there is no Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, Tongbao Chamber of Commerce! The attic is a thousand tall and has countless floors. The Tongbao Chamber of Commerce is also one of the top 100 chambers of commerce in the universe. It is said that the business is spread all over Nantianyu. Mu Feng came to the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce, the interior is spacious, people come and go, there are many interracial monks, the top corner of the head, the buttocks of the tail, the wings on the back, ethnicity. A **** on a crystal screen that reads various types of merchandise. The Starship is on the third floor. Mu Feng takes the children to the third floor. In the third floor hall, there are many service personnel, and there is a two-meter-sized column. On the counter, there are many types. "Hello two, what can I help to get two?" A woman in a black and white dress business suit came over and smiled. She was so beautiful that she was very beautiful. The most beautiful waiter on the third floor, but in front of the ten-year-old girl, she felt a sense of self-defense. "You are the best here, the fastest ship is that one?" Mu Feng asked directly. The womans eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then quickly said: The best ship of the Court is a superior ship, please come with me. The woman led Mu Feng in the past and came to a golden ship. The **** ship flashed golden lines, and the body was streamlined with beautiful textures on it. "Jinyu Godship, the best and fastest ship of the Court, is also the treasure of the third floor town store, the fastest speed can reach ten days and one light year, the energy consumption is a hundred kilograms, the speed is comparable to that of the gods. It also has the ability to jump in space within 100 million kilometers. The service life of the Shenzhou can be as long as 100,000 years. It is from the hands of the famous family of the Mohist family.   Chapter 2556： : My dont touch "It''s so beautiful." Cai children caressed the Shenzhou with his hand and liked it very much. "The speed of ten days and one light year!" Mu Fengs eyes reveal a hint of surprise. The distance from the ancient sky to the gods is about a light-year. After returning home, with this **** ship, time can be greatly shortened. "At the same time, the Jinyu Shenzhou also has a Shenzun-level defense system, but speed is his biggest bright spot, definitely the best choice for Star Trek." The waiter continued to introduce. "How much is this ship?" Mu Feng asked. "The price is 90 million yuan." The waiter said, at the same time, looked at Mu Feng''s eyes. Mu Feng brows a wrinkle, 90 million yuan coins, this money is replaced by Shen Jing is also 450,000 jin, 4,500,000. This is already an astronomical figure. I am afraid that the strong man of the ordinary gods will not have this family. "God, so much..." Cai Er was shocked and his mouth was made into an o-shaped. "Mu Feng brother, too expensive, we don''t want it." 90 million yuan coins, the home of a hundred Wang family is not so much. Before she and her father traded, they earned about 300,000 yuan, and they had to take many risks. The waiter smiled slightly and looked at the little girl. The two men, I am afraid, could not afford to sell. "Don''t touch, don''t get dirty." The woman opened the little hand of Cai Er, and her attitude changed a lot. I thought that there was a big business, but I didnt expect it to be two poor. The one who does this is the most people who can afford it. The one who can afford it is not the expression. "What is fierce, can you touch it?" Cai Er muttered a small mouth and said that the eyelids did produce a murderous machine, Mu Feng felt the killing of the colorful children. Quickly took her hand. "If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it. There are inferior **** ships there, about a hundred thousand or so, which is more suitable for you." The woman smiled lightly, and her voice was impatient. "Who told you, can''t afford to buy it?" Mu Feng''s eyes were cold, and a palm was heavily photographed on the ship of God. The ship of God was a slamming sound. He even dared to swear, but he was reluctant to let this girl suffer a little wrong. "You, you... are you looking for you?" The woman''s face sank and shouted, opened Mu Feng''s hand, and quickly watched the Shenzhou without any damage. She screamed at this, and immediately attracted several guards around the armor, and came over and asked, "What happened?" "These two people can''t afford to buy a ship, and they still touch it." The waiter was busy. The guardian looked at Mu Feng and calmly said: "Friends, the cabinet has rules, and things that cannot be bought can''t be touched. Otherwise, it will be lost if it is damaged." "Does the dog look at people who are low, who told you that I can''t afford it?" Mu Feng cold channel. "you" This **** was furious and his face was cold. Mu Feng waved his hand, screaming, and saw that a large purple light flashed, and the purple crystals piled up in the mountains appeared in the hall, releasing the fascinating light, the number of which was no less than hundreds of thousands. "This" The waiter, and the guards, the guests around were watching. "90 million God coins, replaced by Ziyu Shenjing 4,500,000 two, here is 450,000 pounds of Ziyu Shenjing, you can order it, this Jinyu Shenzhou, I want." Mu Feng said calmly that this is already half his body. "This, this, this..." The waiter was shocked to look at Mu Feng, can''t speak, this guy, really can afford it! Throughout the entire Red Maple continent, there are no more than five people who can afford this Jinyu ship. "What are you still doing? You can''t go through the formalities for the adults and let the **** ship recognize the Lord." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe came over and yelled at Mu Feng. "This guest, I am the head of the third floor, Xu Wei, please forgive me for the offense." Mu Feng looked at this person and saw that this person was a **** of honor. "Now this **** ship is mine?" Mu Feng asked. "Nature is yours, but you have to go through the system to confirm the procedures." Xu Wei smiled. "Good, come over." Mu Feng fingers this woman. The woman glimpsed, came back to God, went up two steps, and felt a slight fear in her heart, and her face tried to squeeze a smile. "Guest, just..." "Snapped!" Mu Feng raised his hand, and his hand was a slap in the face of the woman. What kind of pity and jealousy did not exist. "what!" The woman screamed, half of her face was swollen, and she was beaten to the ground by a slap, and looked at Mu Feng with anger. Around the gods, and this Xu Wei supervisor are surprised to see Mu Feng. "Just, you touched my godship, my godship is not something that others can touch, let you remember for a long time, remember later, Mo dog eyes are low, smile, and modest." Mu Feng ridiculed that he would have been angry with the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce. This woman also slammed his gun at the muzzle. "you you" The tears in the eyes of the woman screamed, pointing at Mu Feng''s angry face and rising red. "Put down your fingers. Otherwise, I can think that you are challenging me. I am never merciful to provocative people, whether you are a man or a woman." Mu Feng was indifferent, and his eyes flashed through the peers, scaring the woman to quickly put down his hand. "Okay, let''s go back." Xu Wei quickly yelled, and apologized to Mu Feng for a smile, to explain. "Okay, let''s go through the formalities." Mu Feng said indifferently. "Yes Yes." Soon, he went through the formalities for Mu Feng, and this Jinyu Shenzhou also returned to Mu Feng. Mu Feng left the place with the color. "Xu Wei is in charge, he, he dares to hit me." The woman cried and said: "You don''t ask me for a statement. Do you have Murong''s son in your eyes?" Xu Wei flashed a trace of disgust in the depths of his eyes, but he said: "My little grandmother, this person can casually shoot so many crystals, do you think people will be ordinary people? You just got a big disaster, if there is something behind the other side The horrible power or power, you offended him, and Murongs first one is to abandon you." "Stupid!" Xu Wei also secretly sighed in his heart, but it was a gimmick of the elders'' son of the club, and he really took himself seriously. "Ah...this..." The woman''s face was so scared that she couldn''t speak. "However, there are not many people who can make such a large scale in the Red Maple mainland. It is necessary to investigate the origin of this guy, so as to avoid any trouble later." Xu Wei secretly thought. Mu Fengcai couldn''t get through the Chamber of Commerce, and Cai Er also muttered a small mouth, not too happy. "Well, isn''t Mu Feng''s brother helping you to beat her out of the air? Don''t be unhappy, come, smile." Mu Feng pinched his cheeky little face and smiled. "Hey, just now, people want to kill her. If you didn''t hit her first, I must kill her." Cai Er scorned and said that the murder was so dull, Mu Fengs face was strange and strange, remembering what happened in the past three years...   Chapter 2557： :The gods will Just now, Mu Feng seemed to have slapped the woman, but it was not, but saved the other persons life. Cai Er, already can''t afford the kindness of the goodness that even a small animal can''t bear to hurt. In the three years of interstellar travel, I have also met some stars, and these people, none of them, all He died in the hands of Cai. When her heart emerged and killed, it was completely changed. The indifference to life and the enthusiasm for killing made Mu Feng a jealous one. Perhaps, in her mind, she can be treated with kindness, and only Mu Feng can let her recover the killing. "Where are we going next?" Cai Er bought a bunch of lollipops and asked Mu Feng''s big hand. "I want to join the forces in the Jinyan Shrine. In the future, I will use the interstellar transmission of the Jinyan Jingu Shrine. In addition, the revenge on the Wang family may also be borrowed from the Jinyan Jingu." Mu Feng said that the two entered a restaurant, Mu Feng ordered a few dishes, a jar of wine, first satisfy their own desires. "revenge" When it comes to revenge, the red light of the demon in the eyes of the children flashed, the murderous flow, and the whole face was cold. "Oh, there is still one month, that is, the red maple capital recruiting days, this time, I must pass the assessment to join the Red Maple Army." Not far from Mu Fengcais side, on the wine table, three young people are drinking and chatting. Mu Feng''s ears moved and listened quietly. "The recent Jin Yan Jingu Palace is fighting against the Xuan Bing Gods. It is not a good thing to join the Jinyan Shrine at this time. If it is transferred to the battlefield, it is easy to fall." "Where is it so easy to be transferred to the battlefield, at least to join the Jinyan Shrine, and there will be a steady income in the future. There is also subsidy for buying a home in this Red Maple City. If you say it, even if you transfer it to the battlefield, it is a good time to make a contribution. More earned merits, and you can enter the army in the future. The future is bright." "Oh, it is also true that the major mineral stars in the domain of the gods, the secret resources, are not controlled by the government or are controlled by the major families and the stars. We want to survive, it is more and more difficult, we can only earn A few hard money." "Right, there are still twenty years, that is, the gods of the gods, if you join Jinyanfu, maybe you have the opportunity to see the gods, this is a grand event in the world of gods for 100,000 years. "100,000 Heavenly Gods, the geniuses of the great upper-class gods gathered together for a grand meeting, but it is too far away from us. I am afraid that there is no qualification for even going. It is necessary to know that the minimum level of participation in the grand meeting requires the peak of the Emperor''s realm. Okay." A few people were chatting, and at this time a silver-haired young man with a **** headband on his forehead brought a pot of good wine and smiled. "Some friends, just listen to what you said about Jin Yanfu recruiting, and the gods." The things in the meeting are not very well understood. Can you tell me to listen?" Mu Feng said that the wine in his hand was poured into a few cups. The wine was a good **** wine, and a pot was worth hundreds of gods. These people did not drink so well. "Haha, naturally, this brother please sit." Just said that the burly man who wants to join Jinyanfu smiled and said: "Excuse me, my brother?" "Under the Mu Feng." Mu Feng sat down and smiled. "My name is Zhao Tai, is the Mu Feng brother just coming?" "Yes, I used to live in a relatively remote star. I don''t know a lot about the big things in Jinyan." "No wonder, then I will talk to my brother." The burly man drank the wine of Mu Feng, and he had a lot of aftertaste. It was naturally much better than the wine of a dozen of them. This burly man Zhao Tais words also opened: This Chifeng Shenfu is one of the ten great shrines under the Jinyan Shrine. This time, Chifeng Prefecture has to recruit 30,000 troops, which requires a group of gods and realms above three days. The strong, the time is one month later, the location is in Chifeng Shenfu, as long as the assessment has passed, you can join the Chifeng Shenfu and become a Red Maple. It has become more and more beneficial to become the Red Maple God. The most common soldiers can receive hundreds of Shennian military scorpions every year. They are not limited by seasonal restrictions. They stay in Chifeng City forever. There are also many subsidies for life. It can also continue to climb. When the time limit is entered into the gods, a token issued by the Tianfu Tianmen in the atmospheric space layer, a thousand **** coins, can get a time-limited token that stays in the gods for ten years. Mu Feng Cai has children. "As for the gods and gods, it is a genius event in the heavens and gods. At that time, the geniuses of the various gods and gods will participate in the finals and become the last gods of the heavens. They can have the opportunity to enter the supreme master. There are also great rewards, but the gods will be too far away from us. The participation of the gods in the heavens will require the restoration of the realm of the Emperor, and the age cannot exceed one thousand. "This kind of event, we only have a few people to participate in the Jinyan domain. On the first day of our godland, Guo Xugong is eligible to participate in the first day of the thousand years. More than 900 years old, the gods respect the realm, the talent is amazing. "" This Zhao Tai drank a glass of wine, Mu Feng quickly poured the other side, the eyes flashed. "The gods will... where, is there a chance to see the master, and the light master..." Mu Fengs heart is in the dark, and there is already a goal in his heart. Once the master of the ninety-nine, let him go to the realm of the gods to find him, then the gods will not be a good opportunity to see him? Mu Feng talked a lot with the other party and knew a lot of details. "Ah... what are you doing?" At this time, Mu Feng was sitting at the table just behind, and there was a scream of colorful children. "Giggle, small, little beauty, you, you look so good, oh... come, my kiss..." Three men were blushing, and a man with a drunken look around him. A man, also extended his palm to touch the cheeks of his face and rushed his mouth. In the eyes of the children, the red light flashed, and a red demon in the hands condensed, turning into a sword, and slamming into the mans head. "amount" The man, stunned and shocked, looked at Cai Er, a terrible murderous rush into his body, shattering his soul, a sigh of resentment in the body was sucked into the color of the body. Boom! The body fell to the ground, and the death was not noticeable, and the blood brain slowly flowed out. "what" The other two were so scared that they were a lot weaker, and they retreated backwards and looked at the children with shock. No one had thought that this girl who appeared in her early teens would be so hot and murderous, and the power of God could penetrate the head of a god! "Dare to kill people in the Lingtian Restaurant, this is a big disaster!"   Chapter 2558： : heart hoe "Little girl, you, you dare to kill here!" The two drunkards are also sober-minded, looking at the colorful children. "You are all bad people, the bad guys should kill!" The color of the children''s voice is ethereal, but the killing of the scarlet in the eye is chilling. "Look for you, your first move, don''t blame us." The two mens powers broke out, and the power of the Emperor swept out and shattered the jade table in front of him. Hey! But in an instant, one person came to the back of the two, with the terrible speed that the two could not react at all. The two claws came out and pinched the necks of the two men. A horrible power came out and lifted the two directly. Just like raising a chicken. "what" The two screamed, the neck was pinched and screamed, and Mu Feng took the two men and squatted on the ground. Hey! Hey! The heads of the two men were smashed to the ground, and the gods flashed on the ground jade bricks. The blood splattered from the heads of the two men. The skulls were smashed and smashed on the ground. The blood of the thorns flowed to the ground. The two men were convulsed and were stunned, but they did not die. "Cai Er, isn''t it not letting you kill people?" Mu Feng waved his sleeves and easily solved the two emperors. "Mu Feng brothers, they want to bully me, they are bad people." In the eyes of the children, the red murderous retreat, the innocent big eyes looked at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng was helpless. "Oh... I can''t help you." Mu Feng sighed and knocked on the forehead of Cai. "This little girl is finished, and dare to kill in the Lingtian Restaurant." "I don''t know the rules of the spirits restaurant? It is forbidden to do it here." "Good-hearted girl, killing people, not leaving, its too embarrassing." "This little girl is in a big disaster. The person who killed it is still the person of the Green Fox Star Mercenary." The surrounding alcoholic people stood up and looked at the children and whispered. "Mu, Mu Feng brothers, you, you are in trouble." That Zhao Tai also stood up and said in amazement, stepped back a few steps, and kept a distance from Mu Fengcai. "Who dares to kill people in our Lingtian restaurant." At this time, several men rushed over. One of them was a man in a tailored black suit, followed by four people who were also wearing. The man came over, gloomy looking at the body on the ground, and the two injured, looking to Mu Feng, Cai Er. "Do people kill you?" The man asked in a cold voice. "We killed it. He first moved his sister to my sister." Mu Feng calmly looked at each other and admitted. "Its so courageous, I dare to provoke the majesty of our Lingtian Restaurant. You dont know, is it forbidden to use our Lingtian Restaurant? If you start here, you will be fined 10,000, and the murderer must break his hand." The man in the suit was cold and cold, and four people came behind him. He surrounded Mu Fengcai in the middle, and the power surged out. These four people are the seven strong players in the realm of the Emperor. "The fine can be paid, we don''t know the rules, but the latter one is impossible. Is my sister being bullied, can only bear it?" Mu Feng is cold and indifferent. "There is something to tell us to deal with. If you can kill people here, it will destroy the rules. If you break the rules, you have to follow the punishment of bad rules. Come and interrupt the hands and feet of this girl." The suit man is cold. "I see who dares to do it!" Mu Feng was low and blocked in front of Cai. "Kid, do you want to be against our Lingtian Restaurant?" The man in the suit said coldly, and the golden power of the nine kings in the realm of the gods emerged. "We don''t want to mess with things, but you better not to provoke us, otherwise the consequences are not what you can afford." Mu Feng said coldly, fearless like a fierce wolf. "Ah... kid, you, you are dead, dare to kill the people of our Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps, you wait! Go..." At this time, the two people on the ground struggled to get up, put a swear word, and immediately took the body and left. "Its ridiculous, Im going to see what you can afford us, on! The suit man sneered at it, isn''t it a guy with a seven-fold realm? "kill!" Four emperors angered, divine power mobilized, four punches and murders to Mu Feng, the violent power of the four great powers of the four gods. In Mu Feng''s body, an amazing nine-color thunderous power roared, and a slamming sound swept out. The violent Raytheon force smashed into the fists of four people and shattered the power of God. Then I saw that the violent Thunder''s divine power hit the body of four people, four people screamed, the body of the body was shattered, the Thunder entered the body, the mouth bursting blood was crashed and blasted, hitting the surrounding wine table. "A terrible divine power is just a simple explosion of the Yuan, so you can fly four emperors." The surrounding alcoholic people exclaimed that the so-called explosion of the yuan is completely based on the explosive power of the divine power itself. The positive divine power is hard and strong, without any magical power, all look at the power of divine power. "This guy" The suit mans face was blue and his eyes were surprised and he looked at Mu, and he could not do this. "We don''t want to break any rules, but we are troubled, and we are never afraid. This is 10,000 yuan, color, we go." Mu Feng said coldly, dropped a purse and took the color to leave. "I let you go?" The suit man was furious, his face could not be hanged, and a low voice, the Emperor''s nine-powerful power burst, and a claw like a sharp knife smashed to the Mu Feng vest. Hey! This claw, even easily pierced Mu Feng''s vest! However, this man in the suit was amazed by his face, and Mu Fengs figure turned into a space to break. And Mu Feng''s real body appeared in his rear, the speed is amazing, and one leg contains Wan Li Lei Li slammed in the suit man''s body. Hey! "Ah..." The man in the suit screamed and was directly hit by the foot and hit the wall. The mouth spit blood, and the walls protected by the gods were shaking. A blow, uniforming the realm of the Emperor! The surrounding alcoholic people are all looking at it. Mu Feng took the hand of Cai Er to leave. "Slow, this son has good strength, can you stay a step?" At this time, a young man in the corner who has been in the corner got up and said. "It is the red dust son of Chifeng Shenfu." "The Red Dust is actually drinking here, and this Lingtian Restaurant is just the property of his majesty." The people around him exclaimed and recognized the young man. The youth is handsome and handsome, and the eyebrows are like swords. If the nose is daring, it is very handsome and extraordinary. There is a natural extravagance. Oh la la... "what happened?" At this time, upstairs and downstairs, rushing down a large number of strong people, there are more than 20 people, are the people of Lingtian Restaurant, and the powerful realm of the Emperor''s realm, this group of people came around and surrounded Mu Feng Caier, while respecting the youth. "See the son!"   Chapter 2559： : Star Mercenary (five) "The son is dining here, and the son is shocked." A middle-aged man came over and respectfully said. "Nothing, they are all scattered, and they are not rude to the guests." The red dust raised his hand and let the people who surrounded Mu Feng and Cai Er let go. These people quickly stepped back a few steps, and the red dust came forward and laughed: "I am a red dust, and I am a shareholder of this restaurant. I don''t know how this brother is called?" Mu Feng glanced at the young man, and the Qintian **** under the headscarf opened slightly, and instantly cut the man into a clear one. This young man is a powerful man in the realm of the gods, and, look at him. The bone age, the breath of life, is also very young, less than a thousand years old. This age, in the world of long-lived eccentricity in the realm of the gods, is indeed young. The red dust is even more shocking. For a moment, there is a feeling that others are seen through, as if there is no secret in front of Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, did not use his mind to spy on his rash behavior. However, this feeling is just a flash, and Mu Feng closed up again. "In the next Mu Feng, the red dust son is polite." Mu Feng held a fist to see the ceremony. "Mu Feng brothers have a good ability, the Emperor''s realm is sevenfold. I have not lost the power of the Mu Feng brothers in the hands of the Mu Feng brothers. I don''t know if the Mu brothers are the family guests?" Just now, Mu Fengs shot, he all looked in his eyes, and what surprised him was that he could not see Mu Fengs body. "There was a lot of offense just now, so that the red dust son laughed, and we did not deliberately cause trouble, no offense, in the next sister is just an unfettered wave of passengers." Mu Feng said. "Oh, are the Mu Feng brothers and the devils not in the Red Maple City? Oh, the strength of the Mu Feng brothers is to make people look good, but the people who have just killed the Mu Feng brothers are not ordinary people, but the green foxes. The people of the Star Mercenary Corps." "The Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps is not a famous big mercenary group, but it is also a small force on the Red Maple Star. The Green Fox is a demon **** in the realm of the Shinto. The Mu Feng brothers killed him. People, the Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps, I am afraid it is not so easy." Red dust laughed and looked at the color of the child next to Mu Feng. It was indeed awkward to look at the pure and moving, temperament and enchanting gimmick. "The big deal is to kill all, anyway, they don''t look like good people." Cai Er muttered a small mouth and said. Mu Feng''s brow wrinkled, this red dust said so, it must have ulterior motives. Then Xiao Chen laughed and said: "I have always loved talents. The strength of Mu''s brother is definitely a rare talent. If Mu Feng brothers can join me, I will be able to keep my brother and sister safe. This guy is looking at the strength of Mu Feng, and wants to draw a beater. "Oh, thank you Chi Gongzi for your kindness. This is the trouble that our brothers and sisters have caused themselves. How can we bother to deal with Chi Gongzi? We can solve it ourselves." Mu Feng laughed, he did not think about going to someone. The red dust heard a smile and the stagnation was slight. This Mu Feng refused. "Hey, I really don''t know how to be good, just two of you, can you deal with the Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps? This is a good man to save your life. Without a son to protect you, I am afraid it is difficult to leave." A strong man in Lingtian Restaurant sneered in cold voice. "Mu Feng brothers can still think about it." "Thank you for the kindness of the red dust son, my brother and sister have received the heart, the compensation has been placed, Cai Er, let''s go." Mu Feng pulled the color away, and the child turned his head and pulled his eyes. He spit out his tongue on the red dust: "Slightly..." Red dust looked at the two people downstairs, and did not say anything more, smiles converged, cold channel: "The few people who just lost to him can leave the Lingtian Restaurant." "The son, we have not played real strength just now." The faces of those people changed and they didn''t want to be driven away. "The four gods are seven heavy, one is the Emperor''s nine heavy, but they can''t beat others." I want you to do this kind of rice bucket? Drive away." The red dust is impatient, and these people are also driven out. "The son of the son, the Green Fox Mercenary Corps has already rushed over, and the people are already downstairs. This is not enough for the brothers and sisters who don''t know how to be good." The middle-aged man said it. "Hey, don''t give him a chance, go, the son wants to see, will he be scared to ask me," The red dust snorted and took people down the stairs. Under the Lingtian Restaurant, a large group of people have been blocked at the door. There are no more than a hundred people, surrounded by the door of Lingtian Restaurant, all wearing robes of green fox totem. And a man with a long cyan hair held his hand in the crowd and his face was like a knife, cold as ice. And there are many people around. "Hey, I said, what happened?" "It is said that in the restaurant, someone who killed the Green Fox mercenary group, Qinghu took someone to find revenge." "It came out, it was both of them." The crowd talked, and Mu Feng, Cai Er also walked out from the door of the restaurant. Suddenly a large group of people immediately came up. "Head, it is her, this little monk killed our brother, this person is her associate, and hurt us." The two men who had just been beaten stood up and pointed to Mu Fengcai. "Small people, small animals, our head came, and you are dead." The two looked at Mu Feng Cai''s teeth and gnashed their teeth. The green fox in a green robe looked at the two people, and the light was cold. He said: "Is the two brothers who killed our mercenary group?" "Yes, people are killing me, who told him to bully me, the bad guys should kill." "Small girl, my brother has not dared to kill you, but I will break you and sell it to the brothel." The green fox is cold. "I advise you to leave, my brother and sister don''t want to kill." Mu Feng said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, kid, you really can speak out madly, where is the confidence of a seven-fold monk in the realm of the gods?" The green fox laughed, as if he had heard the best joke. "The man''s kid killed me, this little girl kept her a life." The green fox coldly shouted. "Boom...!" The power of the gods blew, and the strongest of the four gods in the realm of the Emperor of the Emperor, Mu Feng, Murray shot. "Oh... there are always good words that are hard to persuade to find dead ghosts, and to protect themselves." Mu Feng sighed, the thunder roared in the body, I saw him turned into a red thunder light, a fist collapsed and killed, thunder and thunder rolling, the gods condensed, a thunder lotus bloom, suppressed to a small range of horror flames for a moment break out. The attack of four people was directly burned and burned under the terrible thunder fire. Mu Fengs body-shaped space flashed, and instantly came to the top of one person. One foot slammed on the back. The man screamed and the spine was kicked off. Fly into a building. There was another person who slashed to Mu Feng and slashed his knife, but only found a residual image. In the next moment, Mu Feng appeared on his back and the palm of his hand collapsed. Hey...! The back of the man was smashed from the chest and opened a blood hole. In his hands, two thundering whip condensed out and turned into two lightning snipers on both. "Ah..." The other two men were directly slammed and slammed and threw the whip. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, the moon, Xiao Xiao, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you all the support of all the brothers yesterday, grateful. The four kings of the gods are nine-fold, and the mud in their hands is generally ridiculous.   Chapter 2560： : Size monster Boom! Boom! Boom! The four bodies landed, all of them were seriously injured, and they lost their fighting power. Mu Feng did not have a slap in the face to kill people. After all, he did not have any resentment against these people. Before that, he did have a heavy hand. "This guy, is it really the realm of the Emperor? How is the power of God so powerful!" "The amazing speed of the body, the mind can''t catch how he shot, let alone react." "This guy, what is the origin?" The people on the streets were screaming and looking at Mu Feng with surprise. The realm of Mu Feng is undoubtedly the seven heavens in the realm of the Emperor, and the fighting power shown is amazing. "This kid, I haven''t done all the power before, and now I don''t have it. What is the origin of him?" Red dust squinted at Mu Feng and gave birth to a little interest in Mu Feng. The green fox has a gloomy face, and he has four powerful men. He is so vulnerable in this youth. "Head, this..." Others are also looking to the green fox, Mu Feng''s fighting power is not what they can deal with. "Can you let a road open? I don''t want to kill people. If you are not your own people, I will not kill people." Mu Feng said coldly. "Kid..." The green fox face Tieqing came out and said: "This way you let me go, what is the face of my Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps? I owe money to pay back the money, killing people and trying to kill them. Its just a matter of bullying, but today, you, Don''t want to leave with your sister." In the green fox body, a horrible power surpassing the law of the Emperor of the Emperor surging, looking at Mu Feng said coldly. This Shinto deity, I plan to shoot! "So, haven''t you adjusted?" Mu Feng frowned and his eyes flashed a sigh of relief. "Go to hell, give it to me, kill this girl!" The green fox whispered. With a bang, the terrible power of the body erupted, and his body turned into a blue light to kill Mu Feng, and the palm of his hand was turned into a green fox demon smashed to Mu Feng''s chest. This blow came quickly and fiercely, with amazing power. Mu Feng hit a violent thunder and fought, and the nine-color thunder flashed. boom! With the jaws facing each other, an amazing power shock wave swept through, and countless buildings around it illuminate the defensive gods and resist the impact. Hey! Mu Fengs body was disintegrated by this amazing claw force, and he slammed into the wall of Lingtian Restaurant. The gods on the wall were protected by Mu Feng, and they were clawed and torn. The front chest, shredded the robes on the chest. "how is this possible!" The green fox looked at Mu Feng incredulously. On his chest, he was unscathed, and he could not hurt his body! ! "Mu Feng brother!" The color was shocked, and then a red killing appeared in the eyelids, but at this time, other green fox mercenaries had already killed the children. Mu Feng looked at his chest, only a few shallow claw marks, he was cold and cold, looked up at the green fox. "You have to take care of yourself, don''t blame me for being guilty." Mu Feng stood up in the eyes of other people''s shocks, and then he was surrounded by the six-fold Shura power in the realm of the Emperor, and the six secluded powers of the Emperor''s realm broke out. boom! Under the superposition of divine power, Mu Fengs divine power rose wildly, and instantly climbed to the peak of the Emperors realm and even the point of perfection. "This kid..." The green fox looked at Mu Feng and obviously felt his power, more than double that of the previous one. "Now, let''s make a decision." Mu Feng said coldly, pinching his fists and screaming between the phalanx. "I don''t believe that you can''t make a big boy without a perfect realm!" The green fox whispered, and the power of the gods vented out. The body screamed with amazing power and slammed down to Mu Feng. "Roar!" The boxing power roared, and the divine power condensed into a blue-colored **** fox, and the **** fox smashed, and the space shattered all the cracks and fine lines. What is even more frightening is that the blue-colored fox stalks a violent sacred wind, condenses into a blade, and gathers into a powerful wind column. The green fox shrouds the wind and shrouds to kill Mu Feng? "Even if it is the sky, I am against the way of blocking me, let alone you?" Mu Feng''s colorful gods opened and saw the structure of the blue fox''s magical law. In a flash, he discovered the weakness of this magical power, which is the top position of the **** fox in the wind. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng''s three magical powers violently entered the sword, and rushed to the ancient sword. The violent swords raged and condensed into a black and purple sword rainbow straight into the blue fox storm center. boom! This sword, directly killing the top of the **** fox, but rushed into the storm''s strongest eye position, this wind eye position, was easily torn out a hole, the French pattern broken. "How is it possible, this kid... How can I know the weak point of my supernatural power!..." The green fox was shocked. Mu Feng and a sword were inserted into the top of the green fox boxing force. Only the green fox fist smashed and exploded. This sword pierced the green fox. "what" The green fox **** screams, a sword is pierced by a fist, and the whole arm is broken and broken. boom! Mu Fengs body was killed by a silver flash, and a smashing fist smashed the bodyguard power of the green fox. The green fox screamed, and the scorpion blew, the power was on the chest, the chest was broken, and a lot of gods were Shattered. Hey! The green fox body slammed into a tall building and smashed the high-rise building protected by the gods, and the body fell in the distance. "How is it possible, this guy?" "A sword and a fist, the Emperor, or the Seven Emperors, actually defeated a god!" "This, this, this is too abnormal!" The Eight Strongs looked at this scene with shock, and the chin was quickly horrified on the ground, and all of them were unbelievable. "How, how could it be..." The people in Lingtian Restaurant are looking dumbfounded, and the red dust is also a look of surprise. Although the green fox is only a heavyweight in the realm of the gods, the practice is not high, but after all, it is a god, it is easily defeated by a seven-powered emperor. . At this moment, his face was also hot, and he felt that he was beaten. He also thought that Mu Feng would ask him in turn. I did not expect that the strength of others would not care. "what" "Do not" At this time, the screams of screams attracted everyone''s attention. I saw that those who shot to Cai Er, at this moment, even a corpse across the field, the colorful children condensed a pair of demon red swords staggered and strangled, these people''s body protection, power is as fragile as mud. An amazing wave of divine power is even more shocking to the audience. "God respect, the honor of Shinto, this little girl is the honor of Shinto!" The remaining more than a dozen green fox mercenaries stunned and retreated, fearful and incomparably looking at the colorful children, the audience stunned!   Chapter 2561： : Horror Over the sky, a feminine red murderous murder is like a wolf smoke, and the amazing murderousness makes the people of the eight parties watch the horror. Looking at the gimmick in the early ten years, this girl is killing many people. ? How can there be such a terrible murderousness. A wolf with a sheep''s appearance? The grievances on the bodies, death grievances, murderousness, all gathered in the murderousness of the children, slowly income into the body of the children. These two guys, what monster is it? A king of the realm of the Emperor is seven heavy, abused God! One is only a teenager, but it is a goddess, and has such a terrible murderous! The people who were there were eating melons and looking at the eyes of both of them changed. "The son, these two people, what is the origin..." The treasurer of Lingtian Restaurant is also pale. The red dust is not spoken, and the blind man is staring at the two people, and the eyes are shocked. Just a few drivers who had just been driven away and wanted to shoot at Mu Fengcais Lingtian Restaurant were scared and pale, and their bodies shook slightly. If these two people had killed them before, I am afraid that they have died without a place to die. Mu Feng flew down and fell in front of the green fox. The green fox looked pale at Mu Feng, his eyes were full of horror, and he was unbelievable. One of his arms has been broken, and it was abolished by a sword before he was attacked by Mu Feng. "You, who are you guys?" The green fox retreated and his body stunned against the wall. "This is a passer-by, but you have been forced into an enemy. Now that the hatred has been settled, I don''t want to leave a person who wants to harm me to stay in the world. Huangquan Road is long. After that, I will have a long eye. Mu Feng was cold and indifferent, and a sword fell. "No... forgiveness..." The green fox suddenly frightened and stunned on the ground. boom! Mu Fengs sword stopped at a foot above him and stopped. He did not fall. The green fox looked at the sword in front of him, and the arrogance came out. This guy was actually scared. An amazing power against the front of Mu Feng, a figure coming from afar. "It is not easy to practice, boy, what hatred and hate, to kill people to vent their anger." This man came over and said indifferently. Comes with a red god, a flame cloak, the face is like a knife and sharp edges, the gas field is amazing, the divine power, do not know how much bigger than the green fox. "Dragon leader!" "Its the leader of the Red Dragon Army!" The people around were exclaimed, and many people looked at the people with fear and fear. Mu Feng looked at the person, and he felt a sense of danger in his heart. This person is definitely a terrible strongman above the triple of the realm of God. "Dragon, Dragon Commander, help, save lives, this kid will kill me." The green fox seemed to have seen the savior, and quickly rolled up and hid behind the dragon. This area is owned by the dragon scorpion, the Green Fox Star Mercenary Corps, which is not enshrined to the dragon scorpion every year. "There is no deep hatred and hate, just that it has already formed a cause and effect to kill the enemy and kill him. It is the cause and effect he planted." Mu Feng said calmly that in the face of such a strong person, he can not be humble. "Since there is no deep hatred, you are so heavy, in my jurisdiction, is it deliberately looking for things?" This dragon screamed, and suddenly he shouted, and the voice shook his ears. A lot of strong people around have not shown a sense of play, and the dragons are leading the way, this is to target this kid. "Yes, the dragon is commanding, we are the residents of Chifeng City. He dares to kill us is to despise Wang Fa, not to put you in the eye." Qinghu has been igniting the wind. "I don''t look for me, I don''t look for things, people don''t bully me, I don''t kill people. I have warned him many times. He has to kill me. Then I can only bear it? What is the truth? Or adults? What are the benefits of collecting people, so help people?" Mu Feng sneered. "You... Hey, you killed the people in the city for no reason, it is already a violation of Wang Fa, you, go with the deity to the Criminal Law Department." The dragon is cold and cold. "If I can''t say it." Mu Feng glanced at it. "Then I will take you there personally." Long Hao stepped out, stronger than the green fox several times the power of the gods erupted, the flame power roared, condensed into a dragon claw smashed to Mu Feng, amazing power. "As a law enforcer, you can''t just ignore the truth and deceive yourself." Mu Feng angered, and a sword violently broke out. boom! This claw has absolutely shattered the sword of Mu Feng, and he smashed it into the body of Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was like a sandbag. He slammed into the distance, spit out a blood in his mouth, his face was white, but he was not hurt too much. "Mu Feng brother..." The color child exclaimed, and then, the eyelids that looked at the dragon''s eyes instantly became scarlet, and the terrible killings broke out in an instant. "You, dare to hurt Mu Feng brother!" The color of the child''s body was suspended, and a demon red long hair danced, and the terrible murderous snarl roared and gathered into a **** whirlwind. In the color of the child, the suppressed power is even more bursting in an instant, and the gods respect the realm, double, triple...! The gas field of Cai Er has soared several times in an instant! ! The **** murderous swept the miles, and the dragons were all looking at the colorful children with horror, and the heart was full of chills. The horror of the horror of the child made him feel a fear in his heart and felt a terrible death. "Injury Mu Feng brother, you, unforgivable!" The color of the child is cold and cold, and a round of demon red sword wheel is condensed in the hand. It contains terrible and amazing Raksha magical power, murderous and tumbling, and a breath of death envelopes the dragon. "Cai, don''t!" Mu Feng was shocked and rushed to stop the color. Hey! This sword wheel smashed out, with horrible killing, anger, locking the dragon. "Fire Dragon Binding" The dragon screamed, the divine power condensed two fire dragons to roar and screamed, and the sly dragon also slammed into the demon red sword wheel with a violent momentum. Hey...! The demon red violent sword wheel squatted on the double dragon binding, only to see the Rakshasa power shocked out, the double dragon inch inch explosion, was smashed. "Roar" Long Haos bodyguards were blocked and directly shattered and smashed into his arms. Hey...! The blood splattered, and one of the dragon''s arms was cut and dropped directly. The dragon screamed and the body flashed. "Do not!" Behind the dragon, the green fox was mournful, and was smashed by the sword. The whole person slammed into two halves. The blood splattered, the spirit was gone, and the street protected by the gods was pulled out. Deep cracks, the horror of this attack! And the eight strong players, directly stunned all directions, shocked to say no words, Long Hao commander is not even this Shantou opponent! ! "go!" Mu Feng took the color and went straight to the air, leaving a group of shocked strongmen...   Chapter 2562： : Chifeng Shenfu "What little girl is that little girl?" Long Hao holding his broken arm, his eyes still have horror, just the blow, not Mu Feng blocked the gas of the child, and squatting on his head, he can still live a hard to say. "This... Long Yao commander, actually was injured!" Others are also shocked to see this scene, looking at the green fox that turned into two bodies, the heart is full of coolness. Compared to Mu Feng, the little girl who looks at the harmless human and animal is the real horrible monster. The two men went away, and Cai Er asked: "Mu Feng brother, are you okay?" "Nothing, he still can''t hurt me." Mu Feng shook his head, and now he is physically strong, and he himself does not know how many terrible attacks he can bear. "Why don''t you let me kill him, that guy dares to hurt you, it''s unforgivable." Cai Er muttered two small lips with ruddy dissatisfaction. "Cai Er, this world thing can not be solved by force. The man who was just in the Jinyan Jingu Palace killed him, and he was enemies with Jinyan Jingu. Later, we will join the Jinyan Jingu Shrine. The power is not so easy." Mu Feng licked his head. "I am angry, he bullies you, no one can bully my brother Mu Feng." Choi Jiao Jiao said. "Ha ha ha, well, I know that Cai Er wants to protect me. I also want to protect the children. But I cant kill people in the future. Some people even make mistakes, but the wrong crimes dont die, there is no need. Killing, evil is also divided into small and small evils can be disciplinary, big evil will kill things, not good people who are pedantic, but can''t do the innocent bad guys know?" "Well, I listen to my brother Mu Feng." Mu Feng smiled and held the color, and his body swooped to the lower part of the city and merged into the crowd. Mu Feng opened a temporary residence in an inn, waiting for the red maple **** to recruit. After possessing the Qintian gods, Mu Fengs laws practiced at a speed of a thousand miles, the laws of Shura, the laws of Thunder, and the laws of kendo, the laws of magic, the laws of power, and the laws of time, all of which have been practiced in six realms. The Seven Realms are a hurdle, and they have realized the power of the seven realms of law. If you have enough power, you can break through the realm of God. The color of the child''s law is directly contained in the essence of the blood. The color of the child can be improved by refining and refining. The speed of practice is the same as that of opening. Mu Feng is less than it. However, in terms of pure combat skills, the same level of color children must not match Mu Feng, and his body magic has been used in countless battles. Time passes slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it is a month passed. Chifeng Shenfu. The central area of ??the Red Maple Star City. The entire Chifeng Shenfu is a huge **** city, suspended in the top of Wancheng. A wide sapphire stone step is suspended, and it leads directly to the Shencheng in the sky above the temple. And the whole underground, a ray of light from the lower star nucleus, sent to the Chifeng Shenfu, the enchanting spirit of Chifeng Shenfu is several times in other places! On this day, countless Shinto monks stepped from the jade stone steps to the Chifeng Shenfu, and no one dared to fly directly. The front door of the Chifeng Shenfu Palace opened today, and the square in the vast square of the government has gathered people, no less than 100,000 people. None of these people are under the realm of the Emperor, and some are the strong ones who have specially come from other stars. "A good spirit of the gods, living in such a place, I am afraid that the day will be comparable to other places for a few days." "It''s no wonder that so many people want to join the Red Maple Army." "I don''t know what kind of assessment to go through." Countless people are swaying, and many of the Emperor''s strongmen gather together. Mu Feng, Cai Er, two figures of one big and one small are also in the square, among the crowds. Rumble...! At this time, amazing divine power surges, and I saw a large number of shadows coming to the air, magnificent, and amazingly killing. These people, one by one wearing red armor, look grim, and the uniform combination has become a long snake array in front of the square, no less than 100,000 strong. Oh la la...! The crowd suddenly opened two points. A figure riding a red-flame tiger in armor, the gas field is amazing. This tiger is a powerful beast in the realm of God, and there are ten riders on his side. The strongest of different beasts. "Seeing the big capital!" The 100,000 Red Maple Gods are respectful and respectful to this person. The man who rides the tiger, the lion mouth and the nose are thick and big-eyed, wearing a red-golden god, and there is a wind that controls the generals of the army. The capital of the Chifeng Shenfu, the commander of the 100,000 Red Maple Shenjun, is also the most powerful person under the government. "Chen Yu is a big man, this is the top ten terrorists on the Red Maple." "Is Chen Yu Dadu? Is it a powerful gas field, just a look, it makes me feel suffocated." Numerous strong players who participated in the recruiting were in amazement and showed the color of awe. Mu Feng was slightly stunned, and Qin Tianshen saw through this man. Chen Yu, the sacred peak of the gods, the fire attribute of the Shinto monk. This person''s gas field is not weak to Wu Xuan he saw. And Chen Yu was mostly unified, his eyes suddenly swept in this direction, and there was a bit of a surprise in his eyes. Mu Feng bowed his head. "Strange, just now, I have a feeling of being peeped." Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the crowds in the area, doubts in his heart. Chen Yu nodded to a deputy, and the deputy would nod and respectfully, then rode out of the beast and looked at the many people who came to recruit. "Everyone, this will be Chen Ling, and perhaps many people know my name." Chen Ling calmly said. One of the top ten generals of the Red Maple Gods, Chen Ling, is also a strong leader who dominates the army. The gods respect the realm of the nine heavens. "Today, when we recruited the Red Maple Shenfu, I am very happy. I can join us in the Chifeng Army with so many people with lofty ideals. However, our Red Maple Army does not want to come to the generation, to join, Two conditions must be passed." Chen Ling looked at these humanities: "One, do not recruit under the triple heavens of the realm of the Emperor. Second, the uneasy and timid people do not recruit." The first condition, almost everyone knows, the people who come are the triple of the realm of the Emperor, and the strongest above the triple heaven, and how to assess the second condition, few people know. "General Chen Ling, how to identify people who are uneasy, timid and afraid of death?" At this time, someone asked questions. Chen Ling looked at the man and smiled a little. He said: "This question is well asked, you will know it right away."   Chapter 2563： : murderous "You, all want to join the Red Maple Army?" Chen Ling asked. "miss you!" There was a buzzing sound from below. "Are you afraid of death?" Chen Ling asked again. "This" "Not afraid!" Many people have a language, who is not afraid of death, and some people are not afraid to blurt out. Chen Ling sneered: "I am afraid that I am not afraid of death. It is not your mouth that has the final say. If you want to join the Red Maple Army, you will stand up." Suddenly, the light of the sky rose to the sky, and the figures of numerous participating troops flew directly, suspended in the air, and almost everyone flew up. "Very good, the following is just a very simple test. If it can pass, you can join the Red Maple Army, the generals, and the formation!" Chen Ling shouted. "drink!" Suddenly, thousands of Chifeng Shenjun stood up and formed a huge formation, shrouded the tens of thousands of soldiers. boom! Subsequently, I saw a horrible **** murderous swept out of the air, all of which came from these soldiers. The horror and murderous murder of the 100,000 iron-blooded army has brought together a force that has enveloped everyone. Suddenly, everyones heart was cold, and it was shrouded in horror. In the sea of ??gods, there was a battlefield of corpse and blood. Tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of troops fought together, blood spattered, and the head flew. The spirit is broken, every minute and every second, a large number of people die, and the tragic atmosphere is shrouded in everyone''s heart. Many people are in the midst of this horrible murderousness, and they have begun to tremble, and they have fear in their eyes. In the sea of ??Mu Feng, a violent murderous engulfing swept through, as if to destroy his mind, his eyes were calm and without fluctuations, and there was no influence in this murderousness. "kill!" Suddenly, a group of squadrons rushed to Mu Feng. He seemed to face a thousand troops, horrible power, murderousness, and swept away. He had to step on Mu Feng as a meat. And Mu Feng, still no sadness and no joy, looking at this scene without fear and fear, the army rushed over, getting closer and closer, the murderous murderousness is like the essence, as if to break the final heart of Mu Feng. "No, no, ah..." Suddenly, someone was horrified, and the body was directly turned into a light escape. Then, a terrible murderous smashed into his sea of ??gods. This man screamed, bleeds from the sky, fell from the air, and fell to the ground. . "what!" However, it is not just him alone, such a fearful voice has come and gone, many people have been murderous to break through the mind, falling directly into the air, the sound of falling to the ground is endless. Mu Feng, Cai Er, did not feel half-hearted. murderous look? A Shura who lives on battle and who is home on the battlefield will be afraid of murder? What''s more, Mu Feng has been tempering in the battlefield since he was a child. This battle of big and small, the battlefield does not know how much experience has been experienced. Once, one person resisted Wan Jun, and a sword traverses a million divisions. He has fought for thousands of miles in his life. As for Cai Er, a Luosha who is willing to kill and be a partner of death will be afraid of murder? Playing, she is murderous, and the practice is the way to kill. There are also many people who are strong and heart-felt. Although they are fearful, they still do not fall back and lose their minds. They persist in the murderous murder. Time lost, and in the blink of an eye, half of the people have already fallen into the air, and there are only four or five thousand people who can persist in the air. "The people who fell, all rushed out." Chen Yu calmly said: "Even people who are afraid of murderousness are also deserters on the battlefield." "Yes." Suddenly there was the Red Maple Gods, and the people who fell down were directly cleared out. "All of them, half a quarter of an hour has passed, will you continue?" Chen Ling asked. "Continue, give them a fire, but these people are all there. I have to see how many people can stick to the end." Chen Yu said calmly. "Yes." Chen Ling nodded. Later, he personally stepped into the battlefield. A terrible murderous murder from the Shenzun nine-strong powerhouse swept out and flocked to the battlefield to gather in the army. "what" This terrible murderous addition, suddenly many people on the verge of collapse can not bear, and fell one by one. "Oh, General Chen Ling is a war of tens of thousands of wars. His murderous, ordinary gods are not many people can afford it." The general smiled. "That is nature. These people are in the murderousness of General Chen Ling. I am afraid that ten can''t stand it." The other top ten gods will also laugh. Some people continue to fall from the sky, 40,000 people, and gradually only 10,000 people, seven or eight thousand people, four or five thousand people. These people, who can always insist on the strongest of the seven or eight heavy powers of the Emperor. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, after twenty minutes, over the sky, there were only a few dozen people left. Among the hundreds of people, more than 40 people are strong in the realm of the gods, and the others are almost the perfection of the realm of the Emperor. However, there is only one person who is the realm of the Emperor! "Hey, that kid is a bit interesting. The king of the gods is so heavy that he can persist for so long." Some generals noticed Mu Feng. "And the little girl, a woman, looks so young, but she is not afraid of the murderous general of General Chen Ling and the 100,000 army. It is strange, what kind of realm of the girl, how can I not see through it." Mu Feng, Cai Er, the strangeness of the two caused a lot of people''s attention. "Humph!" Chen Ling sees that there are so many people who can persist, and with a cold scream, a more terrible murderous gas re-emerges, and the murderous air in the sky has condensed into a red blood cloud. "what!" Finally, a strong man in the realm of the gods can''t stand it, drop it in the air, and then, someone is falling into the sky. "When is this fun to be a head, is it not meaningless, than murderous? Color children..." Mu Fengs mouth showed a hint of play and a voice was heard. In the eyes of the children, the demon red blood is released. boom! Suddenly, in the rest of the crowd, two more murderous murders broke out and surged. "Hey...!" Two **** wolf smokes skyrocketed, a murderous, condensed into a sacred demon god, and a murderous, condensed into a handle of **** sword. Roar! The Shura demon roared, and this horrible explosion broke out, and the impact was on the side of the army. "what" This tens of thousands of people horrified and retired, even by this murderous retreat, this murderous, I do not know how many people''s grievances, strong and respectful realm, weak and unclear, into a hundred thousand Wan''s life is murderous. And the handle of the **** sword shadow murderous, but also the murderousness of Chen Ling, and pierced the other side of the gods. "what" Chen Ling was pale, showing horror, footsteps, and then two steps back. This murderous pure horror is far above him! "how is this possible?" "God, this, this is a horrible murderousness than the 100,000 sacred army!" And the top ten generals, including Chen Yu, feel that this two bursts of murder from the other group is also showing no shock! ! Who, is there such a terrible murderous?   Chapter 2564： : Competing for the military position (five) "Greatly unified, this..." The top ten generals were shocked, and one by one looked at the remaining dozens of people. Who was it, it was such a terrible murderous. And these two murderous, still come from two very different people. Dadu Chen Yu''s eyebrows were screwed together, and the blind man looked at the remaining dozens of people, his eyes circling on everyone, and finally, staying in Mu Feng, and Cai Er. Mu Fengs face was calm and there was no ripple, and no one could see anything unusual. However, this is the biggest anomaly. Others, there are doubts between the look, and they are amazed. They obviously feel the murderousness of these two stocks that did not break out against them. I dont know who it is from. There is another person, a harmless color of human and animal, which looks pretty and simple with a little red hair and a little girl. "Is it the murderousness of the two of them?" Chen Yu was shocked in his heart. He had two points of concern for Mu Feng and Cai Er. "Who is it? Who is the murderous?" Chen Ling snorted and asked directly, and his eyes also looked at the rest of the people. Some of his faces couldnt be hanged, and he was shocked by the murder of others! ! But those people face each other and no one answers. "Chen Ling, the rest of these people are included in the rank of sergeant and passed the assessment." Chen Yu said at this time. "It is a big capital." Chen Ling respected it, and did not pursue the most question. At this time, the formation was abolished, and the 100,000 Shenjun retreats, Chen Lingdao: "Congratulations to you, the people who have stayed here, you have all passed this simple test of state of mind, as for those who can not stand the fear of murder. People, have been eliminated, in the future battlefield, you may face hundreds of thousands of troops and enemies. Even those who are fearful in the battlefields of the district are not qualified to join the army. From now on, you are already a member of the Red Maple Army. member." "Haha, great, finally joined the Red Maple Army." "There will be the right to live permanently in Red Maple Star in the future." "I finally passed the assessment, but the murderousness just was really abnormal. I just didn''t know who it was, the terrible murderousness that erupted, and the murderousness against so many powerful people." The remaining 40,000 people were pleasantly surprised. The minimum limit was 30,000 yuan. He had the qualification to join, and some people doubted the amazing murderousness of who broke out. "The next step is the selection of the commanders of your group." And Chen Ling said again. "In the Red Maple Army, the ranks are corporal, sergeant, Shi Chang, Bai Futong, Qian Futong, partial will, Zhengjiang, all. You among these people will choose a batch of long, and Baifu The system is the smallest officer, and it is the leader of the Ten Red Army. The Baifu system can lead hundreds of people. As for the thousands of people, they can control the regiment of thousands." "You among these people will choose four hundred centurions, and there will be forty talented people. The selection of officers will prove by their own strength that we will design forty thousand battle platforms, four hundred and one hundred. As the battle platform, as long as your strength can win everyone''s approval, and you are undefeated, you will be qualified." When Chen Ling spoke, his hand waved, and hundreds of gods flew out, turning into hundreds of large and small battle platforms suspended in the heavens and the earth. Four hundred battle platforms were suspended underneath, and there were forty thousand battle platforms on the top. "Compared with the form of warfare, there is no restriction on any means, but it cannot be used to ruin the body, nor can it kill the soul. Do you understand?" Chen Ling coldly shouted. "understood!" More than 40,000 people sang together and looked at the battle platform with a gaze. This is a good opportunity to step into the sky! I missed this opportunity, and I want to improve in the military in the future. I only have to rely on military merit to speak. "Very good, no one has two chances to challenge, then the selection begins." Chen Ling nodded. "Ha ha ha, the position of a thousand husbands, I will take a seat in Liu Wu!" "And me, who will come to fight with me Zhang Cheng?" In an instant, more than forty of the gods in the realm of the gods fought to the battle platform, one person occupied one. Only eight people did not grab it, and the eight gods can only challenge the people who first grab the battle, challenge the success, and keep the next embarrassment. Thousands of people, the gods and emperors, rushed to the battlefield of the Bafu. These people were all powerful and powerful. "kill" "war" On the battle platform, a battle broke out in an instant, and as many other people watched below. I am also qualified to know that I have not competed for strength. Mu Feng looked at two kinds of battle platforms, the battlefield of Baifu, and the battle platform. His eyes were swept away on the platform of the hundred-hundred, and the centurion was only an ordinary junior officer in the army. He also looked at the commander, the commander, and the commander of the Qianjun. The position is not low. He is already a head of the backbone, and a middle-level officer. Partially, an ordinary brigade that will lead the 5,000 or so people will be regarded as a middle and high-level officer. As for the generals, the statistics of the army, the absolute high-ranking officers. However, there is no partial selection here. It is obvious that this kind of position is not an ordinary selection and can be experienced for a long time. His glory condensed on the battle platform of the captain. Since it is to join the Jinyan Shrine, it is necessary to mix and mix to the top! In the future, I will borrow the power of the Jinyan Jingu Temple and use the interstellar transmission array. "Oh, if I have this strength, I will hear that the centurion can directly allocate a residence in the city of Chifeng. The family can freely access the city to live and live." "Yeah, but it is good to be able to join the Red Maple Army. Step by step, there will be opportunities for climbing in the future." ............ "Cai, you are here to stay and know." Mu Feng said that the strength of Cai Er is a stable and stable, but Mu Feng does not want her to expose her strength. The age is so small, it is too eye-catching, and more importantly, it is afraid that the color is not light or heavy. Kill people. "I know Mu Feng brother, I am waiting for you, you hurry, or I am so boring." Cai Er nodded skillfully. "Ok." Mu Feng looked up to the top of a thousand battle platform and flew away directly. A few people around Mu Feng were surprised to see Mu Feng. "Why, this kid, the seven-fold cultivation of the realm of the Emperor also wants to fight for the centurion?" "Maybe people have any cards." "Cut, not self-sufficient, to fight for the people, that one is not the king of the realm of the Emperor, even the master of the perfection, the seven kings of the realm of the Emperor is also a joke." Some people have done a bad job, and they cant help but scorn. "Rely, then, that kid, not to fight for the unity, but to fight for the system!" This is a big call. I saw that Mu Feng flew directly over the battle platform of the Pavillion and flew to the top of the thousands of battles. A seven-pronged guy in the realm of the gods, want to fight for the glory!   Chapter 2565： : Emperor A stone provokes a thousand layers of waves, and a seven-fold monk in the realm of the Emperors realm is going to compete for the position of the leader. This is undoubtedly attracting the attention of most people. "This kid, is there a problem with his head? Actually, the seven kingdoms of the Emperor''s realm have been repaired, and they have to go to the position of the squad." "I really don''t know that the younger brother of the fire dance does not know how to live and die. A king of the gods has a seven-fold realm. What is he going to fight for the position of the squad, everyone can be the strongest in the realm of God." "Amount... This brother, who is the fire dance?" "My neighbor''s family is next door to the three grandfather''s two widowers. This is not the point. Is this kid going up to the crowd?" "Going up and getting rid of it, there is nothing to look at, or watch the battle of other strong players." Mu Fengs people in the realm of the gods in the area exclaimed, and the doubts were stacked. "This kid, it''s a bit interesting." Chen Yu looked at Mu Feng and revealed a look of interest. The Emperor''s realm is sevenfold, and he is going to compete with the strongest in the realm of God''s reign. In the eyes of many people, Mu Feng fell on one of the seats on the 40-party battle platform. This side of the battle platform, is a man wearing a black armor, burly, looking at Mu Feng is also a burst of surprise. "Kid, have you run the wrong place?" This black armored singer laughed and said: "You are a big guy in the realm of the Emperor and want to fight with me?" "Mu Feng, please enlighten me." Mu Feng said calmly, waving his sleeves and holding fists. "Are you really challenging the squad?" Also, the black armor gods respected the scorpion. Mu Feng did not say that the power of the body has been lingering and released the momentum. "Oh, I don''t know what to do, come on, the deity will only deal with you with a success." The black armor **** screams coldly, and a black power in the body emerges. This power is actually the power of the devil. This person is a magical god. Hey! But in the next moment, Mu Feng has been turned into an electric light to kill, and a violent thunder punches bombarded the other''s body. This black armor is slightly shocked, fast speed, but his power is not slow, a palm of his hand, a magical power instantly condensed a power shield to block in front, winding a path of law. boom! This boxing violent bombardment is above the shield of the power, and the nine-color thunder bursts, and the shatter of the power shield is broken directly. The violent fists bombarded the body of this black armor. "Ah..." The black armor was stunned by a fist, and his body collapsed tens of thousands of meters. He almost fell out of the battle platform, and there was a sharp pain in his chest. He was shocked to see Mu Feng. "Just retired!" Many people who are concerned are exclaimed. "People have only used a lot of divine power, and have not used all their strength?" "Kid..." This black armor touched his chest and his eyes became cold. "Do you even have respect for your opponent? You better, don''t underestimate me, or you will suffer." Mu Feng said calmly that he did not launch a second attack. "Awful, what I am proud of, I just said, just use the power of 10%, since you are so crazy, let you know the power of God!" The black armor **** screamed low, and the violent demon power of the gods'' realm was all erupted. The whole battle platform was shrouded in amazing power and rolled up the wind. Mu Feng''s breath is like a leaf boat in the wind, and can be taken away at any time. "Kid, feel the horror and anger of God!" This black armor smirked, the devil power roared, condensing a huge demon sword in the sky. "cut!" This sword is madly smashed, and the magical law of the realm of the gods is violent, and the sword is also amazing. The sword of the heavens is annihilated with a mad temper to Mu Feng, which is enough to destroy the real power of the Emperor. Mu Feng raised his head and showed a smile, sneer: "This is a bit interesting." boom! In his body, three kinds of divine power broke out in an instant, and the forces of several laws converge. Mu Feng screamed, and the momentum was arrogant, and the three divine powers were unreservedly superimposed. "Nine !" The power around Mu Feng, condensed into a black and purple fire dragon, the fire dragon screamed, releasing the rolling Lei Wei around Mu Feng''s body. "go with!" Mu Feng double-sleeve a wave, this nine-necked dragon roared and bombarded on this great demon sword. A loud bang, the Thunder flames released, and the sword was smashed. "what!" This black armored face has changed greatly, but this is a slap in the face of her own power. "This guy, the front is blocked." Countless gods exclaimed, and they dared not believe, even the eyes of the top ten generals were attracted. "Come back!" Mu Feng shouted. "Damn, try my shot again, the broken axe!" This black armor is wrathful, and his face can''t be hanged. He is a god, and he can''t beat a guy who is not perfect. Between the roaring, the demon power condenses a heavenly axe, and the horror power contained in this attack is above the sword. "cut!" The giant axe opened the sky, broken stars and moons, violently rushed to Mu Feng, and whether Mu Feng could stand it. In the palm of Mu Feng, a round of ten-color Leiyang violently condensed, and madly expanded. In a flash, a thousand feet of Leiyang condensed and formed a bombardment. boom! Leiyang screamed, sniper killed on this man''s magic axe, Thunder''s divine power burst dozens of times, the violent divine power once again smashed this attack, divine power into two gusts of wind in the two bodies . silence! The people who are concerned about this battle have already quieted down, and they are looking at this battle. They can pick up one or more accidents, can pick up two, can it be an accident? "It seems that this time I have reached a fighting genius. The power of this kid is so powerful and powerful. What is the magical power of practice?" Chen Yu said with a faint gaze. "Is it all important to value this kid?" Said one by one. "The realm of the Emperor is not full, can resist the gods, can you do?" Chen Yu asked, this is not a statement. "God respect, are you not eating?" Mu Feng said sarcastically. "Kid, hurry!" This black armor screamed, and the body actually expanded by an inch, turned into a giant of 10,000 meters, the power of the gods burned, consumed at an alarming rate, and the attack power increased by several. God respects the gods, the flesh is the law! This is a supernatural power of the gods, and it is also an amazing magical power. "go to hell!" This black armor is stunned, and the power of the demon **** with a horror slams into Mu Feng. In the palm of his hand, there is also an amazing explosion of power. Hey! This sky-capped giant palm directly smashed the body of Mu Feng, and the violent demon power swept through all directions, and the platform swayed. "Let''s go, you dare to kill!" Chen Ling coldly screamed, so that a blow, Mu Feng must be turned into powder. However, the next moment, everyone has widened their eyes...   Chapter 2566： : Lets go together. "I, I didn''t want to kill him. It was his deliberate provocation that I tried my best." This black armor hastened to explain, to collect the palm. "Kill me, can you kill me with the power of flies?" At this time, there was a cold sarcasm under his palm. boom! A horrible power broke out, and only one of the powers of God was displayed under his palm. His palm was propped up by a meter, and Mu Fengs small body was a horrible power. With both hands, he hugged a finger of the black armor, and folded it! "Hey!" "what!" This black armor is screaming, and the huge fingers are directly broken by Mu Feng. "This guy, is this all right?" Countless people shocked this scene, and everyone saw that Mu Feng was photographed by this terrible one. Mu Feng picked up the black armor, and the gods rushed out, wrapped up in the other side, with a skyrocketing, extremely uncoordinated scene, a small body, carrying a giant flying, then kneel. Hey! The body of this black armored god, slammed on the battle platform, the platform swayed, everyone looked at this scene and widened his eyes. "Wow" This black armor **** spit out a large mouth of blood, violently screamed, and slaps again to Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was broken into a silvery light, and the palm was shot empty. The next moment, he has appeared behind the other side. A fist gathers all of his power to kill. Hey...! A circle of divine power broke out, and the power of terror was bombarded on the back of the gods with a point of face, only to hear the other side screaming, and the backbone was broken. The huge gods and bangs were rushed out by a punch. Hey! In the next moment, one thought of Cheng Lian, Mu Feng''s body was condensed, and another foot was on the other''s huge back. Hey...! This black armor screamed, and the body was slammed to the ground, and the battle platform was full of bangs. The whole person climbed on the stage, and the mouth was bleeding, and all the eyes were unbelievable. how is this possible? I can''t beat a god! "Oh... impossible!" This black armor is furious and arms up, and wants to get up. However, the back spine was broken and the core of the power was abolished. He eventually failed to climb up and slammed on the ground. Mu Feng embraced his arms and stood calmly above him. Silence, in addition to the roar of other battles on the battlefield, the audience was silent. Countless shocking eyes gathered on him. "Oh my God, how is it possible, this, this, is this special power of the Seven Emperors?" "How is it possible, this guy is definitely not a god, it must cover up his breath and play the tiger and eat the tiger." "Yes, how can the Emperor have this kind of combat power." Countless people have returned to God and exclaimed. "It''s him! Mu, Mu Feng!" Among the crowd, one person recognized Mu Feng, who was the Zhaotai of the Lingtian Restaurant. He paid attention to the battlefield and naturally knew Mu Feng. "The Wizards, haha, what is this guy? Don''t grab it with me, I want it!" In the top ten, a burly black-faced general laughed. "The Emperor is not full, can defeat God, this kid, will not hide his own cultivation?" There are also doubts. "Playing a pig to eat a tiger, this kid is yinful." At this moment, Mu Feng successfully attracted the attention of these senior military officers. This is also his purpose, the reality of the cruel world, you must let people know that your strength, will be reused, it is easy to climb. "General Chen Ling, I won." Mu Feng then looked at Chen Ling as a referee. Chen Ling looked at Mu Feng deeply and said, "What is your name?" "Mu Feng." "This game, Mu Fengsheng, the loser exits, you have another chance to challenge." Chen Ling announced the result, and it caused an uproar, and the black armor **** face was gloomy and returned to normal shape, and the climb could not climb. In the past, Mu Feng wrapped up the other side, and helped the person to give him a bottle of healing medicine. This black armor looked at Mu Feng with a strange look. "On the stage, we are opponents, under the platform, and later as comrades." Mu Feng helped each other calm down. "Is the winner''s pity for the loser? No." The black armor gods are cold. "No, this is the respect of the opponent. How can you understand it? It is offensive before you go to Mu Feng." Mu Feng held a fist and sent his power to the other side to retreat. This black armor **** turned his head and looked at Mu Feng. He squeezed the medicine bottle and took the medicine. He turned and said: "My name is Qin Zhan, and later is your own husband." After taking the medicinal herbs, he turned and rushed to the battlefield of a party. The strength of his god, even if he is injured, is not difficult to win a position of a hundred cents. Mu Feng shouted and looked at other battle platforms. Two gods were challenged or defeated, and both of them looked at Mu Fengs battle platform. Obviously, the second challenge opportunity, these people want to challenge Mu Feng. Although Mu Feng defeated Qin Zhan, in his subconscious mind, Mu Feng was still a soft persimmon. "Oh... I am going to challenge this insidious guy, no one should grab it with me." A **** who had failed in the challenge had spit up his blood and flew to Mu Feng. This **** is up, looking at Mu Feng sneer: "You kid, you are insidious, you are also a god, let me play pigs and eat tigers." "Insidious?" Mu Feng disdain a smile, did not explain, since the other side thinks that he is playing a pig and eating tigers to hide the repair, then let the other party misunderstand. After all, the secrets of practicing the three kinds of original powers are not best known. One of the kings'' realm is seven, defeating the gods, and it sounds incredible. It is said that he plays the tiger and eats the tiger to hide the cultivation, but it is the most perfect explanation and misleading. Mu Feng looked at the man and calmly said: "I can give you half an hour to recover the injury and fight with me, lest people say that I am bullying and disabled." "you" The man''s face was red, but then he snorted, took a medicinal medicine, sat down on his knees, and looked at Mu Feng''s refining power to restore his injury. When time passes, the battles of other battle platforms are basically over, especially the battlefields of thousands of people, and there are so many gods who have the strength to fight. As a result, the challenge failed, and there were three chances. The eyes all aimed at Mu Feng. Obviously, Mu Feng was regarded as this soft persimmon. There is also a premise for playing pigs and eating tigers. It is to use this kind of means to cultivate themselves without being confident. Mu Feng is probably a person who is first entered into the gods in their hearts. However, whoever thinks that he is a seven-powered emperor. Mu Feng looked at his four challengers and frowned. "Don''t delay your time, let''s go together!"   Chapter 2567： : One Emperor Four These gods are not deep in the realm of God''s respect, and there is a reason for the respect of the realm of God. The strongest in the realm of God''s respect is not to establish a good career at the bottom of the business, or to be a high-level figure in the forces of all parties, and will not come to join the army to seek positions and seek resources. Only those strong who have just broken through the realm of Shenzun, who have good strength and no doorway will come to join the army. "I said, you, come together!" Mu Feng calmly looked at a few people and said that it was not a joke. If you want to be mad, you will be mad at the end. If you want to be sharp, you will let everyone see his edge. He has always been a fist in the army. "The kid is arrogant!" A few people are angry, and others are even more stunned. This guy has to play a dozen! "This guy may not be too mad, even, I want to pick one!" "Do the rules allow this?" "Is it really crazy, or is this guy hiding more strength?" Tens of thousands of soldiers joined in the same battle, and countless people exclaimed. "This kid is really crazy. I have the confidence to play four people. Is it that he has hidden deeper strength?" One is going to frown. "Haha, I like this madness. However, it is impossible to deal with the four realms of the gods in one face. It is impossible to have the power of the peak of the realm of the gods." That rough will be said. Chen Yu Dadu is also concerned about this battle, but did not speak. "Kid, are you looking down on me?" The first to come up to the gods and the cold road, his face was blue, and he felt that Mu Feng was deliberately humiliating him. "I don''t look down on you, and I don''t want to trouble one by one. Since you all want to line up and challenge me, why not solve it once and for all? If I am defeated, I will go down, you will fight, if I win, how many of you I am the one who is my husband, dare to gamble?" Mu Feng squinted, and he naturally had his own calculations. "General Chen Ling, can this be done?" A Tsing Yi Shen Zun asked Chen Lingzheng. "Gambling, gambling..." Chen Ling has not spoken yet. Numerous of the participating soldiers are not afraid of things, but they are already excited. Chen Ling frowned and looked at Chen Yu, who had not seen this situation before. Chen Yu nodded and agreed. "Well, a few of you can go to the stage to challenge Mu Feng, and Mu Feng loses. When you fight for a thousand and lose, you lose the chance of all the challenges." Chen Ling nodded. "it is good!" Countless people screamed at the stage and looked forward to seeing this battle. "Well, since General Chen Ling has agreed, let''s go together." "Hey, give this arrogant boy a lesson, and dare to look down on us." "Young people, too arrogant, I don''t know how to be tall." The four strongest people in the realm of God respected the battle platform, and the four sides of the station, eyes, and air, all locked in the death of Mu Feng. In the four people, the power of the gods of different attributes surging out, emitting an amazing energy field, shrouded to Mu Feng, and Shen Wei pressed the top. The Emperor''s realm is sevenfold, facing the gods of the four gods, I am afraid that it has been directly oppressed to climb on the ground, let alone resist the battle. "kill!" Suddenly, the four people screamed together, and God read the communication. The tacit cooperation together killed Mu Feng, and four violent violent storms swept. "The cold palm!" A **** respects a black ice ice palm, the palm contains a terrible cold power, the magical power out, the surrounding space is condensed with frost, the spirit of the gods gather into ice. "Fire and Yang!" There is another person who condenses a round of flames and yang, burning like a huge fireball to Mu Feng. The other two are also sacred, and one person condenses a huge golden light blade to whistle and cut, and the ruling law is fierce. There is another person, the divine power condenses a huge blue-and-white flower, and the blue-and-white flower blooms from Mu Feng, and it is covered and killed. On the body of Mu Feng, the power of the space Raytheon flashed. Rumble...! The four supernatural powers rushed together, the coldness enveloped, the flames swept, the golden light wheel tore out a space crack, the blue-and-white space was forbidden, and the divine power boiled where Mu Feng was. "Hit it?" The four people frowned. "Not good! Be careful behind you!" The fire road **** exclaimed. After the ice **** was respected, Mu Fengs body suddenly appeared, and a fist gathered the power of the three gods to violently blast. Hey...! The body of the ice **** Shenzun was crushed by a punch, screaming, and the blood was blown by a boxing. "Kid!" The fire **** Shen Zun reacted, a burst of fire and yang roared, and the horrible fire enveloped Mu Feng. Mu Feng punched the lotus flower, three kinds of divine power burned, and the more amazing flame roared, directly offsetting the other side''s yang fire. "kill!" That Golden Road God respects a sword and mans from the sky, to Mu Feng a squat, the air machine locks the instant kill. Mu Feng''s divine power is condensed, and the murder of the prisoner is resisting this blow. boom! However, a green dragon and a thousand condensed raging dragons roared out from the wood gods, bombarded in the weakness of Mu Feng''s defense, and slammed the power of the slamming bombardment in Mu Feng''s body. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was collapsed by a blow, and the thousand leaves turned into the sharpest blade torn in his body. However, it did not work and could not be cut! ! The ice god, who was beaten and blown by Mu Feng, screamed and screamed, and smashed it down and smashed it down. The humming sound of the cymbals rang, and Mu Feng slammed four people on the battle platform, sometimes facing each other, sometimes sneak attacking four people by his body, and was often hit under the siege. "This guy, the body is so strong that he can''t beat four shots, and he still looks like nothing." One is going to be surprised. "It seems that this kid has practiced a very powerful protective body." A few of them are also looking at the battle and talking in the mouth. "This kid..." A partial directional, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes, the look is a bit gloomy, it seems that there is hatred, the arm that he broke has not fully recovered. Hey! Mu Feng was smashed by a golden sword and slammed into the battle platform. Then, a cold dragon snarled and snarled, and Mu Fengs body was turned into a thunderbolt, and the dragon slammed open on the battle platform. Zhang Hanbing, hard as just. "Oh, this kid is so strong, he can''t hurt him." The gold **** is gloomy. "Several people, go all out!" The fire system is snarled by the gods, and the power of the gods burns. The whole humanity has risen sharply and turned into a **** of 10,000 meters. Several other people also burned the power of the gods and turned the flesh and body. The four giants stood proudly on the battle platform and murdered Mu Feng. "Ha ha ha ha, then come to fight a happy!" Mu Feng laughed at the sky, and the power of a powerful blood in the body broke out. The power of Shuras power suddenly rose several times! ! boom! In the eyes of everyone shocked, a terrible body that is three times higher than the other four people appeared in the heavens and the earth, standing on the ground, the momentum shattered the sky! !   Chapter 2568： : Beating four "This, this, this..." Four gods, looking at the gods who are three times taller than them, were shocked and stunned. And countless strong, even the chin is quickly horrified on the ground. "The old **** Shura!" Ten major players, as well as Chen Yu, all of them have a shocking color in their eyes. This Mu Feng is actually a Shura protoss from the finest gods! "No wonder, it is no wonder that this kid is so beaten. It turned out to be the Shura Protoss. This is a natural demon god. The flesh is stronger than the monks of the same realm, fighting the race." "It is said that after the destruction of the Shura godland, Shura is rarely seen between heaven and earth. This Mu Feng is actually a Shura demon!" The top ten is also amazed. "Oh, that, what is that? High body law!!" "That is the Shura devil, a well-known superior demon **** race in the realm of the gods, a natural warrior, I did not expect that we have a Shura demon god!" There are countless participants in the battle platform, or the Red Maple Gods are looking at the gods. "Ha ha ha ha, come to war!" Mu Feng laughed loudly, his voice was like a thunder, and his power was also a lot stronger. "on!" Four gods screamed, and the huge flesh was screaming, and a stock of violent magic bombarded Mu Feng. In the body of Shura Demon, all three kinds of divine powers broke out, and the violent divine power between the punches vented to the four gods. The violent Yanyang bombing in the body, the Shura demon **** broke out, the giant palm of the sky slammed in the body of the fire god, the field of divine power was broken, and the slamming of the body directly slammed the other body, and the power of the gods blew. This fire is like a child, the blood of the mouth is slapped by a slap, and the bones of the whole body are broken. A palm of a small bowl of friends! when! The golden gods are holding a huge golden sword, kneeling on the back of Mu Feng, the sparks on the blood scales flashing, bringing a string of sparks, but without breaking the defense, the violent impact is shocking. There are several steps in front of the front. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods flashed, and the huge Leiyang condensed. This golden Emperor''s sword slammed on Leiyang, a bang, ten-color thunder broke out, and the violent Thunder swept through his body, his body was directly collapsed, and a scream of screams, violent power slammed into the body. The gods in the body were destroyed by the Thunder. "Blue flowers are forbidden!" The huge blue-and-white flowers bloomed under Mu Feng, and they covered Mu Feng. There was a force in the forbidden ban on Mu Feng''s body shape, so that Mu Feng could not move! "Space Thunder, turn!" In Mu Feng''s body, all the power of Raytheon was transformed into space power, and the law of time was integrated into it. At the same time, Qin Tianshen opened, and all the patterns of blue and white that appeared in the curtain appeared in front of Mu Feng, and instantly saw the weak points. "cut!" A violent space, Raytheon smashed out, licking a leaf petal, banging, the leaf petal was broken, and the whole blue and white flower was broken. "how is this possible!" This wood is a horror, and people who have been banned by his supernatural powers, few people can break free. Hey! Silver thunder light from the sky, Mu Feng huge body bombardment, in the palm of his hand, condensed a large Thunder God print, smashed in the wood system **** body. Hey...! This wood is screaming, and the gods are surrounded by violent thunder, and they are shot and flew out of the battlefield. "The world is ice and wind!" However, at this time, the top of the amazing magical powers enveloped the sky, a white cold wind swept down and smashed into the body of Mu Feng. Hey...! Mu Feng''s body condenses the ice, and the whole person, even breathing, is frozen because the ice sculpture is frozen. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the place of the thousands of people! I want it!" This ice **** smiled and once again condensed an ice **** spear, ready to give Mu Feng a kill. Hey! The ice **** spear shot and killed, and stabbed Mu Feng. "Incinerating the thunder! Three gods burning!" Hey! However, among the frozen seals, a thunderstorm broke out, and then it was the Shura Shenhuo, which was burned by the Shura. The violent flame instantly burned and melted the ice. "what?" The ice **** was greatly stunned, and Mu Feng was carrying a slap in the face, and a sword roared out. The Wanjian fire phoenix condensed the tsunami bombardment. Hey! Hey! Hey...! This ice **** spear exploded, and the sword and phoenix rushed into the field of ice gods, but did not break. The power of Wanjian Huohuang has not been seen enough, and the superimposed power of Shentong has reached the limit of the realm. However, at this time, Mu Feng had already brought the sword to the scene, and the smashing of the scorpion was a slap in the face of the opponent''s divine power. With a bang, the field of divine power was blown up by a sword, and the sword face slammed on the ice god. The other god''s huge body, like a baseball, was soaked, screaming and screaming, the whole body bleeds blood, and the body slammed into the Shenfeng Shenjun. The squadron retired and poured out countless forces to barely catch him. This ice **** is smothered with blood, and all the eyelids are incredible. The bones in the body are almost broken! Its terrible, I cant imagine how terrifying the power of the medium-sized artifact-level body is, and its superimposed. The horror of the flesh, plus the power of God, is the reason why Mu Feng has defeated the enemy in the face of adversity. Like the fifteen-level thick-blooded tank, hitting your four-level crispy skin is not a boxing one. boom! The Shura Demon is standing with the sword, and the four gods are defeated by the hammer. The Shura is a hammer! Silence, whether it is the monopoly on the battle platform, the centurion, or the soldiers below, or the 100,000 Shenfeng Army, are quiet at the moment. "Hey...!" At this time, Chen Yu smiled and applauded, and then the whole scene burst into a good voice. "Okay, a beautiful war, this guy is too strong." "In the same realm, ordinary gods are not the opponents of the ancient demon gods, the Shura demon gods, and indeed the name is not ruined, it is the ancient **** of the legendary revolutionary era." "Mu Feng, Mu Feng...!" Four vibrations, good voices, and the strong in the army, Mu Fengs strength is worthy of reverence. However, if they let them know, Mu Feng is only a seven-time monk in the realm of the Emperor. I don''t know how shocked it will be. "Haha, well, a beautiful war, it is worth fighting the devil, the ancient Shura Protoss." Chen Yu also laughed and said to the black-faced man on the side: "Hey, I will arrange it in your first division!" "Its all unified, haha, I think this kid is also very pleasing to the eye. In the future, it will be a talent." The tigers great joy, Mu Fengs strength, will be strong in the future. The other few are sighing and are obviously interested in Mu Feng. However, the first division of the Tigers is indeed the most powerful division of the Red Army.   Chapter 2569： :Thousands of leaders (five) The selection ended in a day, and the four hundred centuries and the forty thousand cadres were all selected. "Today''s selection is over, the various departments of the Red Maple Army, with this new recruits to rest in the camp, tomorrow, the distribution of the camp." Chen Ling shouted to the 40,000 people who joined the army and other Red Maple Army. And Mu Feng and others were also assigned to stay in the barracks. Among the Chifeng Shenfu, there are barracks dedicated to the military, ordinary soldiers, single suites for one person, and one camp for one thousand people. And Mu Feng, as the newly selected Qianfu system, is eligible to allocate a set of villa courtyards in the villa courtyard area in front of the camp. It covers an area of ??tens of acres, various facilities, hot springs, practice rooms, and even alchemy rooms. The living room and bedroom are treated very well. Cai Er did not go to a single suite, but lived with Mu Feng. "It''s so beautiful, is this our new home in the future? Mu Feng brother." Cai Er looked at the room, the crystal light flashed, the room was full of various facilities, the murals were exquisite, and the color was suddenly on a big bed. "Yeah, here is our temporary home in the future." Mu Feng laughed, a beautiful woman who looked like a real person slammed forward and said with a crisp voice: "Master, I am your housekeeper but please tell me." "Give me a cup of tea." Mu Fengdao, sitting on a comfortable animal skin bench, opened the crystal screen, and there was a pair of sub-pictures on it, and the voice of the woman in the voice was introducing the Red Dragon God. The Red Maple Gods were divided into ten divisions, and Mu Feng was assigned to the first division. Xiaomengs butler just poured a cup of tea, and there was a loud laugh outside the door. "Mu Feng!" The court door opened automatically, and four figures walked into the military court of Mu Feng. The coming person is three men and one woman. The first person in front is wearing a red-golden military uniform. The face is rough and bearded. The dragons and the tigers are full of the generals. The arm on the arm is the three-bar and one star. The other three, two men and one woman, are the two-pointer of Samsung. The person who came is the Red Maple God, the head of the first division, Yu Hu. "Mu Feng met with the generals." Mu Feng got up and quickly hurriedly bowed to the four men. Mu Feng looked at one of them, and he was a scorpion! "Haha, impolite, Mu Xiaozi, yes, I have seen you fighting, your kid is very close to my appetite." The tiger patted Mu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. "The general has won the prize, and the strength of Mu Feng is not worth mentioning in front of the general." Mu Feng said modestly. "Mu Feng, this is the first division of our first division, the general of the tiger, and the head of the division of the first division. As for me, you know." Long looked at Mu Feng and said that there was a flash in the eye. Rays. He looked at the colorful children in the distance, and there was still a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "This is a singer, this goddess is Li Ting. As for me, Long Hao, you should be impressed." Long Hao introduced one by one. "When you meet the generals, the three will be partial, the dragon will be partial. If you have been offended, please bear with me." Mu Feng said. "How, Long Yao, did you know Mu Feng before?" asked the tiger. "Back to the general, I did know Mu Feng before." Long Xiao smiled, and there was a chill in the depths of his eyes. "Haha, that''s good. After that, Mu Feng is in your brigade. Mu Feng, I ask you, where are you from? But from Shura?" The tiger directly asked, Long Hao heard a joy, looking at Mu Feng''s heart sneer. "Returning to the general, Mu Feng is actually a Shura from the birth of the middle position, not from the Shura domain." Mu Feng replied. "Oh, that''s better, huh, huh, in the future you are the one who is the first division, Long Yao, give him a set of gods, and a thousand military commanders." Yan Hu said, Long Yao Road is, directly from the Qiankun ring to take out a set of red-red gods, this is a set of inferior gods, the defense is also good, can withstand the attack of ordinary gods. A two-bar, one-star epaulette warrior was also handed over to Mu Feng. Mu Fengdao thanked and accepted, and looked at the dragon. "Mu Feng, after that, Long Yao is your boss. If you don''t understand anything, ask him more. Your squad has already selected it for you. If you have more merits and training the army, don''t let me down." The tiger patted Mu Feng''s shoulder. "It is a general." Mu Feng should be a fist. "Dragon, this kid is handed over to you, I am going to see the other three new recruits." Said the tiger. "The general is slow." The two respectfully sent away the tiger. After the tiger went away, Long Hao looked at Mu Feng and his eyes were complicated. And Mu Fengs face was calm, and he looked at the dragon and didnt speak. "Is it very unexpected, I have become your boss." Long Yan looked at Mu Feng and said faintly, sitting casually in the leather chair. "The road to the home is narrow, nothing strange, how do you think about how to deal with Mu Feng?" Mu Feng calmly said that he used to sit down and take a light drink. "Kid, you are really crazy, hey, but you can rest assured that you will be my men in the future, I will not deal with you, but as long as you make mistakes and violate the military regulations, I will not be merciful, you, it is best to be careful... ..." Long Hao''s body looked forward slightly, looking at Mu Feng''s eyes and said coldly. "Thank you for your advice, I will be careful, I will be careful, and I will be a guest." Mu Feng said faintly, looking at each other''s eyes. "You, Brother Mu Feng let you go out." Cai Er came straight to say, his mouth shouted: "The last time if Mu Feng brother stopped me, you are already dead." "you" The dragon looked at the color of the child, and his face turned red. He looked at Mu Feng, and snorted and turned away. After Long Yaos departure, Mu Fengs eyes flashed in the cold light: Dragon ...you, its best not to play tricks with my Mu Feng... "Mu Feng brother, I hate him, I always feel that he is not a good person." "It is not a good person, but I am afraid there will be many more scorpions in the future. I have the opportunity to kill him with Mu Feng, and let my family go to live in his big house." "Oh, good, good, but with Mu Feng''s brother, I want to live wherever I live." Long Yu out of the Mu Feng House, turned and looked back, sneered: "Mu Feng, and that little girl, fell into my hands, after you have suffered bitterly, broken arm pain, I will pay back ten times!" As the saying goes, the tiger is harmful to the people, and it is so true that people have to kill the tiger. Mu Feng joined the Red Maple Gods, and he was assigned to the commander of the tens of thousands of people. He also assigned him a new recruits and ten commanders. As for the ten centurions, five of them are gods, and they are the five who lost to Mu Feng. On the next day, he sent Mu Feng a set of battles in the army, and cooperated with the combat skills, so that Mu Feng learned and then led his squad to practice. After hundreds of years and returning to the military, what kind of life will Mu Feng face in this military career... Thank you Ge Gege for unsealing, grateful, thank you brothers for the reward.   Chapter 2570： : Boot training On the third day, Mu Fengs squadron was stationed. A thousand new recruits who have been replaced by the Red Maple Gods armor stand on the military field of the resident. The queues are neat, and they are replaced by military sergeants. They are really a bit of a military, but they are less powerful. And murderous. Mu Feng wore a set of red flame gods, black cloaks drifting, his body straight and like a gun, his face is fortitude, and the ancient swords and swords are matched with the waist. Compared with them, Mu Feng is more like a soldier. Cai Er also put on a set of military squats beside Mu Feng, the body that has begun to develop has been outlined by the armor, with two swords on his back, and the younger grades are heroic. The top ten centurions stood in front, and thousands of soldiers were behind them. These ten centuries, five of them are gods, and they are the five gods who lost in the hands of Mu Feng. And a pair of eyes, but also gathered in Mu Feng''s body, many people have a reverence in the eyes. Although, Mu Feng''s realm of atmosphere is still the seven kings of the Emperor''s realm, but on that day, Mu Feng picked up four terrible strengths and they all looked in the eyes, no one dared to dissatisfaction. "My name is Mu Feng. Maybe many of my brothers know me. My military number is 592284169. In the future, I will be your husband. In the future, we will also be a brother of the camp, fighting side by side and sharing the same pains." Mu Feng looked at these humanities and wanted to join the Mu Feng Legion. You can search for this Mu Feng black goose number. "Seeing the commander of Mu!" Everyone has a fist. "The top ten hundred husbands are out of the ranks, reporting your names, attributes." Mu Feng shouted. Ten hundred husbands were listed and registered in turn. "Reporting command, the first company of the first team of the Pfizer, Qin Zhan! Magic Road fire system." "Reporting command, the second company, the second team, the husband, the Chu, the ice, the gods" "Reporting command, the third company is the next company, and the fire is the god." "Reporting command..." "..............." Ten hundred husbands and ones successively reported their names, and the other five were the leaders of the realm of the Emperor. "Very good. After ten of you, I will cooperate with you to lead the brothers. I hope that in the future we can see ourselves as our own and advance together." Mu Feng nodded and remembered the names of the ten people. "As for other brothers, your name and ability, my Mu Feng will understand one by one, as long as you have confidence, you can persist, my Mu Feng, have the confidence to train you into the best soldiers, swords, team, If you want to get the most resources in the future, can you have this hard-working preparation?" Mu Feng asked. "Ready at all the time!" Thousands of people drink, the momentum is like a rainbow. "Very good, there are the strengths of the soldiers. This is my own set of battles, my own combat skills, ten hundred husbands, you remember to learn, and then teach all brothers, and three months, we I am going to go to the recruits to learn from the caves. Everyone must learn this battle." Mu Feng pointed a little eyebrows, and ten golden gods shone at the Shenhai, the commander of ten thousand husbands, and a memory poured into their memory. "Dragon Fighting!" At this time the name of this battlefield. This set of methods is also a set of battles in which Mu Feng is based on the closeness of the Eight Dragons, which reduces the number of people who need to be blocked. The power is still improving and improving, and now it can be improved by nine times. Fighting power. "Teaching, do you not have to practice the battle of the Legion?" Qin Zhan asked doubts. "I also want to practice, but major in this. If we only practice the same battles as other battle groups, how can our team stand out from the crowd, and the power of this battlefield is three times stronger than that of the former regiment." After the power, I will continue to improve and improve." Mu Feng calmly said that now he has the **** of heaven, mastering a lot of heaven and earth, and improving the morals of the Tao is not difficult for him. "Three times stronger than other regiments..." These people are excited to hear the words. If they are practicing, will their fighting power be three times stronger than others? "Well, train well tomorrow, I will treat you today, and ask the brothers to go to the best restaurants in Chifeng City to drink." Mu Feng smiled. "it is good!" "Long live the command!" The call of thousands of people is good, the atmosphere is relaxed at once, and the leader of Mu Feng is not so cold and cold, not so difficult to get along with. Mu Feng then led his own people to the restaurants in the city to drink, and they had three years of training. After three months, it will be open to the real training ground. Among the shrines of Chifeng, the main shrine. "Oh...hey..." In the shrine, a man dressed in white, handsome and handsome, is sitting on the piano, his fingertips sweeping across the guqin, the sound of the piano is moving, his expression is focused on the piano, as if he did not see him. Chen Yu in the front hall. At the end of the song, the white man took the piano and looked at Chen Yu. He smiled and asked, "How?" "Its wonderful to say that the demons who almost invaded a few days ago are annihilated." Chen Yu smiled, and there was still intoxication on his face. "The recruitment of recruits and recruits is already good." Chen Yu said about business at this time. This person is the first strongest of the Red Maple Star, and the head of the Red Maple Shrine, Chi-Shu, the top ten heads of the Emperor Jin Yan, whose strength is unfathomable. "Well, we are tempering these new recruits. The battles between us and Xuan Shui Shennian are getting more and more serious. The army of Jinfeng Shenfu has already been opened to the front line. I am afraid that we will come to us soon." Chi Xiao nodded and said that the dawn was deep. "Who can think of a ridiculous star field, you can find a medium-star, four inferior gods, and the location is in the intersection of the two major gods." Chen Yu sighed. War wars are naturally contested, and it is a war. The so-called **** star, is the star nucleus contains the source of the spirit, can continue to give birth to the spirit of the gods, the production of Shenjing, is the place where the spiritual forces compete. The Jinyan Divine, Jin Yan Shen Xing, is just a medium-star, the red maple star, is a lower-level god, but in a star river, but found four inferior stars, A medium-sized god, which makes the two major gods indisputable, the war has been going on for many years. If you let them know that a group of stars have mastered a superior star, will they go crazy? A resource planet like the superior star, in addition to a few very special inferior deities in the lower gods, there are no other gods, or they are not exposed to the world. However, the Nine Star Alliance''s superior Vulcan, which contains fire poison, is only suitable for mining and is not suitable for practice. Mu Fengs battle group was stationed in the crowd every day, and the soldiers cooperated with the war dragons in the battlefield every day. In a blink of an eye, they passed the rest of the month. And Mu Feng is also modifying the magical power of his own, waiting for a paper order to come!   Chapter 2571： : Ten times boost After stepping into the realm of the Emperor, especially his current strength, Mu Feng has found that the power of some of his supernatural powers is not as good as before. The most obvious is the Wanjian fire phoenix. This type of martial arts, which is commonly used by Mu Feng, has been extremely limited in its strengthening of divine power. Different magical gods, Leiyang and other magical powers can be strengthened. It is not difficult to understand that this supernatural power is created by ancient inflammation, but the ancient monk is only a monk in the realm of the gods. The creed of the gods is not comparable to the current Mu Feng, the law, or the gods have been surpassed by Mu Feng. . In the practice room, Mu Feng held his hands and stood up. His power and spirits condensed countless **** lines. These gods were condensed in the practice room for a line of gods and symbols. If they were combined, they would be Wanjian Huohuang. "Wan Jian Huo Huang, the following sacred sacred lines, the magical powers built on the basis of the fire lines, even if I have mastered the medium gods, the power of the magical power formed by the combination is extremely limited, and only applies to God. How to improve the realm of the Emperor God..." Mu Feng''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and the headscarf was untied. Qin Tian Shen opened and released a ray of light. The combination of these charms was clearly and clearly understood. "The kendo law is not the key. It is better to switch to a more powerful sword pattern. The explosive power source of the Wanjian fire phoenix only has the power of the fire pattern to strengthen the sword pattern. Perhaps, you can start on the fire pattern." Mu Feng secretly said. The soul of the gods flooded into the heavens and the gods, and the world in front of Mu Feng changed dramatically. The molecular combination of the gods and spirits between heaven and earth is clear. The world has become a frame in front of his eyes, and various gods form a criss-crossed world. There are five lines of magical patterns, as well as ice, thunder, wind, light, darkness, time, space, and the laws of the world. "The five elements are opposite each other, and the fire is born, the earth is gold, the gold is raw, the aquatic wood, the wood and the fire! Huokemu, Muketu, Tuokeshui, water, fire, fire, gold, phase, and life, fire Since the **** pattern is the core of the explosion, why not help the fire pattern!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the light of the sky was soaring. Suddenly there was a realization of his enlightenment. His soul was condensed, and suddenly, there were many green gods in the gods. "Coag!" Mu Feng sighed lightly, and joined the wood-based gods of the sword. boom! However, it has not yet fully merged, the shingles are broken, and a divine power sweeps through the practice room. Mu Fengs body slams into the wall. The defensive formations in the practice room immediately rose to isolate the impact. "Is there a combination of the **** pattern matching, is the **** pattern problem, or the combination problem..." Mu Feng secretly said, but there is no discouragement. The creation and even improvement of magical powers require a lot of groping experiments. No one can step into the sky and directly create a good magical power. At the beginning of the nine-year-old realm, it took another 200,000 years to create the Raytheon Nine Laws. Mu Feng''s time rule changes the time in the practice room, and the one-to-ten ratio runs, which becomes a distorted time and space. He practiced in the practice room for ten days, and only one day outside. This is also the anti-day of the time law practitioners, and one of the major reasons for his rapid practice. Constant experimentation, continuous combination matching the gods and groping research, time goes by, one month, two months, three months... In a blink of an eye, ten months passed, of course, ten months in the practice room, but it only took a month to go outside. Mu Feng did not leave the practice room every day. Every day in the practice room, he faced the gods that could scare the intensive phobia and dazzle, and researched and improved the sword. And Mu Feng, on the contrary, does not feel exhausted, more and more excited, tireless, and improved supernatural powers. Eighteenth month. In the practice room, the blue-green wood grain and the red fire pattern, the sword pattern containing the sword gas is almost instantaneous. "Scream...!" A shout, a flash of green light flashed into a horrible flame at any time. The flame swept through the practice room, and the temperature of the horror increased tenfold. The sword condensed and condensed into a blue-red sword. Hey...! The entire practice room was directly blown open, and a violent sword smashed through the clouds. I saw a green and red flame mingling with the violent shadow of the sky, and the space flow of the red maple star broke out. boom! The violent swords swept through all directions, the space was torn, and the strength of the sword was ten times stronger than before! ! Many people in the Mu Feng battle group were surprised to see the horror power of the explosion in the sky. The power of this attack is truly comparable to the three powerful people in the realm of God. "Ha ha ha ha, finally came out, ... wood fire!" Mu Fengs long laughter echoed over the battle group and attracted countless peoples attention. In 18 months, it was finally integrated into the wood-like gods into the magical powers. The wood fires, and the wood-like gods strengthen the explosive power of the fire pattern into the sword. And the power of this sword and fire phoenix has increased tenfold! "This is only the first step. If the five elements can be transformed into each other in the future, the sword will be upgraded to a horrible realm and become an earth-shattering magical power." Mu Feng excitedly said to himself: "However, you can''t call Wan Jian Huo Huang in the future, um... call the Five Elements Jian Huang." Mu Feng identified the new supernatural name, the five elements of Jianhuang! "Ah... Mu Feng''s brother is stinky, people are taking a shower." The scream of the color was heard next door, and Mu Fengs practice room was next to the bathroom. The result was broken by Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked away, the curvaceous body and the expression of the anger of the child were all in sight, and a line of nosebleeds sprang out. "I didn''t see anything!" Mu Feng quickly turned his head and turned his face red. "Cai Cai seems to have grown up... Hey, what do you think, sinned..." On this day, on the performance field, Mu Feng suspended in the air and looked at his own thousand-person battle group. Ten people are a small array, four are dragon claws, four are dragon ridges, one is the dragon head, one is the dragon tail, and the divine power condenses the battle pattern fusion between a dragon shadow condensing envelope, and the battle array runs between the dragons and the screams. The intertwining of the gods and stripes, this is the divine power of different sources, the energy, through the transformation of the gods and the transformation of the links, the power of all people has increased several times. On the martial arts field, the dragons burst into battle, and Bailong danced, so spectacular. "Qin Zhan, is there any courage to bring your company to fight with me?" Chu Leng Baifu unified the people of Qinzhan. "Haha, who is afraid of who, brothers, the second company will challenge us, what?" "dry!" The first companys people shouted. "Haha, come to war!" The two company''s people, fighting and attacking and killing together, the power bursts, the power of roaring constantly. Mu Feng looked at the training of the various companies and nodded with satisfaction. In a month, everyone has already practiced the battle of the Dragon Fighter, which can increase the combat power by three times. "Report, Mu Feng led, the army came to order!" A shrine came through the air and arrived at the station where Mu Fengs battle group was stationed.   Chapter 2572： : The Land of the Devil A passer-by came to the air and arrived at the front of Mu Fengs garrison. He came to Mu Fengs front and gave a chest salute to the military ceremony. Then he said: Mu Feng leads the commander and orders the commander to order you to immediately go to the Red Maple. Square collection." "I know, it''s hard." Mu Feng nodded, and the order caused the soldiers to break away and pass on other battle groups. "Command." At this time, the trained soldiers also gathered. Collection, head to Chifeng Square. Mu Feng shouted. "promise!" Thousands of people immediately organized the team and flew to the Red Maple Square together with Mu Feng. "Commander, you said, is it because you are going to the new recruits to try the devil''s cave?" Qin Zhan asked. "Its estimated that its time to calculate the time. Mu Feng nodded. The Red Maple Shenjun is another training ground. It is called the trial of the Devil''s Grotto. It will carry out a devil''s trial for three years, improve the strength of the army, combat strength, and conduct an assessment. "It is said that the crystal beasts in the Devil''s Grottoes are extremely powerful. Every time there are trials, there will be many people who fall down." Chu cold frowned. "How, are you afraid?" Qin Zhanqi sneered. "Oh, I am afraid that I will not come to join the army if I am afraid of death." Chu cold snorted. "The plum blossoms come from bitter cold, and Bao Jianfeng is out of the mill. The army that does not experience the battle of life and death and tempering can not become a big climate, and fears that death will be normal. However, on the battlefield, whoever is afraid of death will cause the war to fail because of fear of death. Killing his compatriots, there is no death on the battlefield. After the war, my Mu Feng will not let him go. Do you understand?" Mu Feng shouted. "I understand it!" Thousands of people drink. Soon, a group of people came to the Red Maple Square, and other recruiting corps, 40,000 new recruits also gathered in the square. Chen Yu is a general, and Chen Ling and other generals are there. After 40,000 people gathered together, Chen Yu mostly looked at the crowd: "Yes, in just three months of training, you all have the temperament of the soldiers. However, you still lack something, do you know what is missing? ?" Chen Yu asked, looking at the crowd. "The temper of killing, the arrogance, the heart of the team." Mu Feng calmed out. Many people looked at him. Chen Yu also looked at Mu Feng with amazement. He nodded and said: "Mu Feng commander is right. You are missing a fierce and fierce death and killing. The spirit, and the team''s heart of teamwork, in my eyes, you are a group of sheep who have not experienced real blood and fire trials. We are Red Maple Army, do not need sheep, what do we need?" "Evil wolf!" Hundreds of thousands of veterans shouted. "Yes, it is the wolf, our Red Maple Army, it should be a wolf, a group of wolves who are not afraid of death, a group of wolves who can swallow the tigers. Today, you will gather together, I just want to polish you. Minions, temper your wolf." "You, have you heard of the Devil''s Cave?" Chen Yu asked. "Report, I heard that the Devil''s Cave is a space-distorted space of different space, connecting an ectopic plane." A thousand grandfather. "Yes, the devil''s cave, the real name of the beast continent, the devil''s cave is the name of the person who came out from there, because where you are going to live a life that is not as good as death, where is living a very strange beast The crystal beast, the crystal beast **** the spirit of the heavens and the earth, condenses the crystal in the body, is ferocious, has a natural inferiority, and is powerful and powerful." "And we will pay a big price to build a short-term heterogeneous space transmission array to send you to where to live for three years. In the past three years, you will not get any support, and each person will only send five before departure. You will be rushed to the prescribed city, clean up the crystal beast, keep the city for three years, and be alive, that is the real red maple army, the good magical powers, the spiritual power, let you choose A lot of resources are waiting for you to enjoy." "However, all of this, you have to come back alive in advance, by the way, give you a data, every time you recruit, enter the Devil''s Grotto training, the mortality rate is extremely high, one-third of the death rate, that is, you guys Where to go, it is very likely that more than 10,000 people will not come back. You, are you going to go? If you are afraid of death, you can now take off your army and leave the Red Maple Army. You will never stay." Chen Yus sharp eyes looked at every battle group. One third of the mortality rate is so high? "I am going, this is too dangerous, this..." When the words are out, people will be commotion, and some people will be afraid. "Report, the report is mostly unified, I, my wife and children in my family, I..." "You can roll!" A four-person person in the realm of the Emperor stood up and said nothing, Chen Yu was directly indifferent. The Emperor''s face turned red, sighed, and the army was unloaded, leaving the ash. "Who else?" Chen Yu asked indifferently. "Chen Yu is a big man, my mother, my mother..." "Get out of the way!" "Chen Yu is a big man, I..." "roll!" More than a dozen people stood up and quit because of fear. "Is there still?" Chen Yu asked again: "I am afraid of death, hurry up, or I will go to the deserters if I want to go, kill innocent!" The audience is silent, no one. "Good, it seems that after all, there is still more blood." Chen Yu nodded. "You, leave your wife and children''s family address, engrave in the rune to give you the command, command the collection, if you are killed in the battle, your loved ones will get a lot of crystal, and can Living permanently in the Red Maple Star, protected by the army." Chen Yu said that many people have heard that they have completely relaxed their minds. The logistics of the Red Maple Army is still good. Mu Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but his heart is broken but it is not broken. This is a kind of guarantee and a threat. On the real battlefield, if anyone is a treason and deserter, I am afraid that his family will suffer. Of course, the people on the scene are not fools, they all think of this concern. "Inscriptions." Mu Feng said to his enemies. As for him, he is a loner in addition to the color in the realm of the gods. "Well, I have explained the confession. In addition, there is one point. The crystal beast is not all dangerous. The crystal beasts that you kill contain the gods, which can be used for spiritual practice. If there is strength, where? It is a treasure land, and you will be treated by the crystal beast Shenjing after the final settlement. In addition, the top ten teams in the Devil''s Grotto will have rich rewards, and the results will be the number of beasts that lived in the battle group. The number of Shenjing is to be evaluated." "I hope that you can all come alive and become a real member of my Red Maple Army. I will become the brother of Chen Yu. Do you have confidence?" Chen Yu asked, there is indeed a general commander. "Have!" Four thousand people are together and their eyes are determined. "Good, gather, get ready to go!"   Chapter 2573： : Crystal Beast "All the regiments will come over." Chen Ling ordered. Forty soldiers of the 40th regiment led the way, Chen Ling said: "You will be partial, give your majesty a city order and road map." Devil''s Cave, there is a city built by the Red Maple Gods on the mainland of the Crystal Beast. Each city has a castle order, and the defending city group must go to the city to be guarded. Mu Fengs boss will be a dragon, and the dragon will come over. The flash of light in his hand will add a golden token with the number 22 and a reel. "Mu Feng, I am very caring for you, I have chosen the best city for you." Long Hao said with a smile, the token and the map scroll to Mu Feng. "Oh, is it? Thank you, Dragon." Mu Feng said calmly, took the token and the scroll. The dragon''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. Mu Feng opened the map scroll and found the twenty-second city gate on it. From the map, this city is the farthest and farthest position in all the cities. This guy, sure enough, did not give himself a good position. The farther away, the more dangerous it is, the harder it is to evacuate. All the thousands of husbands got the token of the defending city. At this time, Chen Yu ordered everyone to leave, and the 100,000 Red Maple Army took the lead. A group of people boarded the Star Wars, and the mighty battleships of many warships rushed out and rushed out of the red air layer of the Red Maple Star to fly into the stars and left the Red Maple. The army was flying in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it came to a huge star and landed on this star. This star is also stationed with some red maple gods and a military city. On the stars, there is a huge space crack across the sky, appearing on the sky, which is naturally formed and cannot heal. Below, there is a huge array of squadrons. There is a corps of soldiers in the squadron, and the head of the army who came to the stage of the army came to meet. "Seeing the big capital!" "Well, prepare space for the crystal, open the space channel, ready to transmit." Dadu Chen Yu commanded. "Yes!" This battle group was unified, Chen Yu then ordered 40,000 new soldiers to step on the stage. These people looked up at the cracks in the natural space in the sky. This space link is probably the gateway to the devil, the crystal beast is mainland. "New recruits, see you again in three years. I hope that you can all come back alive. Right, there is one more thing. It is a different space that has distorted time and space. You have to live in it for 30 years. The outside world has only been in the past three years. Today, thirty years later, the space transmission array will be launched again. You can return to the transfer point and you can come back again." Chen Yu said to everyone. "Hey..." At this time, the flash of the huge space array flashed, and a lot of space Shenjing joined the energy array, and suddenly a silver light rose into the sky and rushed into the crack in the space on the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey...! A figure of the body was rolled up by the force of space and rushed to the space cracks disappeared, waiting for them will be the fate of life and death. Mu Feng only feels that he is moving through the space at a speed ten times faster than the speed of light. This terrible speed, if not the strongman of the realm of the Emperor, is enough to let the body collapse. Can not withstand this amazing transfer speed. As for his purpose of joining the Red Maple Army, it is also very simple, one is to avenge the Wang family, and the other is to borrow the interstellar transmission array of the Jinyan Jingu Temple to participate in the gods. However, in order to use the interstellar transmission array, the characters of the level must be qualified, and the qualifications for participating in the gods will be passed through the army. If it is possible to see the nine priests in the gods, Mu Feng can also figure out all the puzzles that destroyed the shrine in the same year. After a long time, on a vast continent. The vastness of this continent is not less than a fairyland area, and the heavens and the earth are filled with violent spirits. Although this kind of **** spirit is rich, it contains a kind of energy that makes people feel emotional and irritable. It is not easy to refine. There was a burst of roaring from time to time. In the sky, a huge space of light suddenly bursts into a silver column of light, shrouded in a huge array below. The light dissipated, and I saw a large number of figures wearing armor appearing on the stage, confused, surprised to look around the world. This world seems to be ridiculous, with many peaks and mountains, but there are few rivers. However, there are few green life plants, and the ground is almost all translucent crystal texture of ore, containing violent energy. Occasionally, there are trees, and it is also the kind of tree that stands tall and stands tall. "This is, Shenjing?" "I rely on, is it really Shenjing? So many crystals!" Someone exclaimed, and quickly picked up a spar. Mu Feng also picked up a piece, but as soon as he inhaled energy into the gods, this violent energy began to attack the gods of Mu Feng. The flesh, not absorbed, would hurt himself. "Can''t absorb it." Mu Feng''s brow wrinkles, this kind of crystal, can not absorb practice, others have found that can not be absorbed, and even some people are backfired by energy. He Qin Qin **** opened a gap, and suddenly saw only a few special heaven and earth **** lines, many of the rules of heaven and earth that he had never seen before, even here, even the array of methods can be difficult to arrange. "Everyone, I wish you all the best, you can live alive after 30 years, and we will take a step forward." At this time, there are thousands of people who said. "Respect each other and live together after 30 years." "Keeping weight..." Everyone began to bid farewell to the use of map scrolls, which were guided by the city, and a branch of the regiment began to leave, rushing to the city they were going to guard. "Let''s go, it''s a long way to go, two days." Mu Feng also said to the people who have left behind. Mu Feng also took his people to leave. However, in this world, the laws of heaven and earth were forbidden, and they could not fly at all. They could only run on the ground. However, the strong man of the realm of the Emperor, even if he does not fly, the speed of running on the ground is also earth-shattering. The distance between the rush and the rush is thousands of miles away, turning into a ray of lightning on the land. Not long after the road, Mu Feng shouted: "Stop!" The people of the battle group immediately stopped. Mu Feng''s face sank and looked at the area in front. I saw many strange animals blocking them in front of them, no less than one hundred. This group of beasts, covered with golden crystal armor, looks like a tiger with a lizard''s head. It is extremely ugly, with a body length of more than ten feet. There is a thorn on the back, and the tail is slender as a lizard tail. This group of **** lizards is working. The violent **** on the ground. Among them, there is a red-golden crystal beast that is the most powerful, and the power of the beastly **** in the body is not weak.   Chapter 2574： :Thousand beasts (five) "Command, these are the crystal beasts?" Qin Zhan frowned. "I still use it, definitely." Chu cold road. "I didn''t ask you, what is your mouth?" "Okay, don''t quarrel, everyone, fight, this is the first battle you have come here." Mu Feng squinted and stared at the red gold beast. Suddenly everyone was grouped in groups of ten and formed a battlefield, waiting for Mu Feng to order. "kill!" Mu Feng whispered, the power burst, and the body rushed away and rushed to the crystal beasts. "kill!" Thousands of people together, formed into a hundred dragons, killed these crystal beasts. And this group of beasts who are looking for violent temperament gods also noticed that they rushed to their battle group. "Oh...!" The red-golden crystal beast roared, and the power of the beast **** in the realm of God''s reign was erupted. Suddenly, the hundred crystal beasts were red-eyed, and they rushed to Mu Feng and others. Rumble... The crowds and the herds are immediately hitting each other. Ten people for a while, condensed the battle dragon smashed to a head of the crystal beast, the power of the gods and the beasts of the impact of the collision. Hey...! Mu Feng took the lead, and a fist broke out with a horrible power to bombard the body of a crystal beast. This crystal beast slammed, and the surface of the crystal blast exploded directly, and the blood splattered. It was blown by a fist and exploded directly. The heavy round crystal is blown out of the body. A dragon is condensed, and the dragon claws are bombarded in the body of a crystal beast, and the fragments of the crystal are smashed. This crystal beast smashes, the huge tiger''s palm tears to the dragon, and fights together, the beasts of these crystal beasts are not weak. Emperor. "Roar!" The red-golden crystal beast was respected, and the huge claws slammed on the body of a dragon. The violent beasts broke out. The dragon screamed and was directly blasted. Ten people screamed and blew away. , suffered heavy losses. "!" Mu Feng screamed and the sword directly killed the beast. Feng! The ancient sputum spit out the black and purple sword light, and raised the head of the goddess. This **** Zun crystal beast gathers the beast of the beast and smashes it. Mu Feng and a sword smashed the power of the beast, and made a hole in the huge claws of the other side. The wafer shattered. However, the claws were not broken. Hey! Mu Feng was repulsed by the anti-seismic force, and he was surprised to see this Shenzun crystal beast. It is amazingly defensive, and the physical defense is not weak. " Divine power. "Leiyang!" Mu Feng was cold, and one hand condensed Leiyang''s bombardment and thundered. Leiyang exploded and bombarded on the beast light column. The beast god''s light column roared and exploded, and was bombarded by an inch of explosion. The violent thunder force bombarded this. God respects the body of the crystal beast. This god-respected crystal beast screams, the body is bombarded by the Thunder, and the crystal armor breaks many cracks. "Five lines of swords and phoenix!" Mu Feng and a sword condense the gods and swords, the crimson gods condense and flash, the sword is shocking, and a blue-red sword phoenix shouts in the body of this god-respecting crystal beast. Hey...! The terrible sword broke out, the flames shrouded, and the gods and crystal beasts screamed again and again, and the flesh of the body cracked, and the slamming sound was divided into pieces by a terrible sword, and turned into flesh and blood. Shura Shenhuo swept out, flesh and blood burning, blood boiling, into a **** flood into the body of Mu Feng, the remains of the beasts in the flesh and blood also burned by the nine souls. Mu Feng handed a roll, a piece of a hundred pounds of round beast crystal into his palm, which contains the pure power that can absorb refining. A crystal beast who did not know how to live and slayed to him, Mu Feng backhanded a sword, the sword light flashed, this crystal beast was directly killed on the top of the head and smashed to the ground. He looked at the battle, and his people, together with these crystal beasts, had the upper hand in strength. Soon, the group of crystal beasts were slaughtered and all fell. "Hahaha, commanding, these crystal beasts are really treasures, and the quality of the beast gods contained in them is not weak." Qin Zhan laughed and picked up a piece of ten pounds of heavy beasts. "This is the only resource we can absorb and refine here. Everyone will immediately clean up the battlefield, and the beasts will be collected and distributed in the future." Mu Feng shouted, and a sherling power swept out. All the corpses of the crystal beast burned into a stream of blood flowing into his Shura space. However, there is no time to refine. "promise" After cleaning the battlefield, a group of people continued to head to the destination and rushed to the city to go. A few crystal beasts were met along the way, but the number was very small, and they were all killed by Mu Feng. Two days later, they came to an open Shenjing Plain, in the center of the plain, with a black city. This city is not big, it occupies about a hundred miles, the city wall is high, and the city gate is written on the 22nd. Three thousand miles in front of the city, there are three huge underground canyon cracks, east and west, north and south, and even straight through the space, there are a lot of crystal beasts coming in and out. On the plains, there are also a large number of crystal beasts, and there are thousands of heads around the center of the city. "The trough, this, so many crystal beasts, how do we get into it." Qin Zhan was shocked. "Damn, so many crystal beasts, don''t say that defending the city, entering the city is a problem." Others have also changed their faces. Under the gaze, the number of crystal beasts has been several times theirs. The crystal beasts of the gods are not in the minority. "Three cracks in the eccentric space, double the crystal beasts of other cities, dragons and dragons, I will really pick me the place." Mu Feng is cold and cold, and the crystal beasts on the crystal beasts are all from the ectopic space, and the two isthmus ripods only pass through the ectopic space. Every once in a while, the anomalies of space will be involved in one. Batch crystal beasts come to this continent. In other cities, there is also a space crack channel, and this city has three guards! It also means that Mu Feng will face three times the difficulty of other city battle groups. "This way, you can''t beat it." Mu Fengs glory is cold and hard to kill. His people must suffer heavy losses. The assessment results are not the purpose. As a leader, Mu Feng must also be responsible for the lives of his Majestys people and cherish every soldier. "Everyone, back, put all the beasts that you got before." Mu Feng whispered, and the group of people began to slowly evacuate, hiding their body and breath. Thousands of miles away, he came to a canyon, and everyone was stationed here temporarily. "How do you do it, how do we get into the city?" All the major centurions led all to Mu Feng. "I have my own way, we must not only enter the city, but also annihilate this group of crystal beasts!"   Chapter 2575： : Burning the beast three thousand (81 six) "Everyone is here, I want to teach you a few gods, and I will teach them all." Mu Feng let everyone come together, and the gods poured into the sea of ??all people, and began to teach everyone to learn to condense the gods. Time passed, blink of an eye, ten days passed. Outside the crystal beast, the Jinyan **** domain, the space front. "How, so far, how many battle groups have rushed to the city, lighting up the city order?" Chen Yu calmly asked. "Returning to the vast capital, according to the surveillance of the surveillance army to report, there have been thirty-eight battle groups rushed to the city, stationed in the city, but the 31st battle group is not lucky, was a group of more than two thousand crystal Surrounded by the herd, it has all fallen, and there is the 22nd Battle Corps, which has not yet entered the defending city and is delayed outside the city." One will be answering. "Well, the fallen people, their family remember to take good care of them, the 22nd Battle Group, the 22nd City Pool is the most uncomfortable city, I remember there are three eccentric space cracks." Chen Yu frowned, he has been used to life and death, but also has entered the city, even a team has been completely annihilated. "Yes, the 22nd city has always been the most difficult to enter, and it is also the most difficult city to follow. According to the time rules of space riots, there will be space eruption in three months, and a large number of crystal beasts will flow into the mainland. If you don''t enter the city, the 22nd battle group is probably only dead." Chen Ling said. On the side of the dragon, there was a cold smile on his face, which was exactly what he wanted. "Twenty-two battle group, who is the battle group?" Chen Yu asked. "Back to the big capital, it is Mu Feng''s battle group." Long Hao replied. "Oh, the battle group of the Shura boy." Chen Yu frowned. "Look at this Shura kid, can you give us some surprises?" Crystal beast continent. A thunder rushed to the city, and Mu Feng was alone, and the body shape entered the plain. "Thousands of thunder!" Mu Feng''s divine power swept across the sky, suddenly condensing a line of **** lightning and descending from the sky, killing the crystal beasts of the eight sides. Countless crystal beasts stunned and looked up into the sky, whispering again and again. Hey! A line of lightning descended from the sky, and the violent lightning bombarded all directions, and the bombardment went to the head of the beast. "Roar" A crystal beast was bombarded and convulsions all over the body. However, the thunder force was too scattered, and the flesh was strong, and he did not die. The crystal beast roared angrily, and countless crystal beasts looked angry at the thundering figure. "A group of squatting animals have the ability to come and eat me..." Mu Feng laughed and looked at the many crystal beasts around the city. "Roar!" More than a dozen red gold crystal beasts roared, and then rushed to Mu Feng, and on the plains, two or three thousand crystal beasts all roared toward Mu Feng, magnificent, and a large mouthful of mouths wanted to turn Mu Feng Devouring, the power of the beast is boiling. Mu Feng turned and fled, the speed was not fast or slow, and the body was turned into a silver thunder, leading the beasts to the ambush. Rumble...! The dust was flying between the heavens and the earth, and the earth was shaking. I saw countless crystal beasts rushing to Mu Feng. Gradually, Mu Feng introduced all the beasts into the former canyon. After arriving here, Mu Feng stopped. Hey! A headed beast rushed over his head and blocked it in front of the canyon, surrounded by, behind, a large number of crystal beasts, including 13 powerful gods in the realm of God, Mu Feng was surrounded by nearly three thousand beasts Its a leak. "This kid is trying to find death?" I don''t know how far away, one person hides in the void, and in the eyes, the gods look at thousands of miles and cross the mountains and rivers to look at this scene. This person is a supervising army, a person who specializes in supervising the army, and has practiced surveillance supernatural powers that can see thousands of miles away. "Roar" Many of the crystal beasts are low and low, surrounded by Mu Feng, all of which are ferocious and tyrannical. Suddenly, a loud scream, countless crystal beasts rushed. Mu Fengs mouth raised a sneer and roared: Starting! "drink!" There was a burst of sorrow between the heavens and the earth. On the top of the canyon mountain, thousands of people emerged. A divine power of souls condensed into different gods. According to the combination of training many times before, a whole was built by the gods. The gods, the general canyon. Rumble! ! The energy violent, I saw these gods in the formation of the gods, suddenly burning a black and red terrible flame, everyone''s fire into it, by the power of this method has increased dozens of times! The body of Mu Feng, looking indifferently outside the gods, was summoned by the body at the moment when the space Raytheon was overwhelmed by the animal tide, and crossed the space to leave the gods. "Roar" Nearly three thousand crystal beasts stunned and looked at the black and red fire that came from the Eight-Party Canyon, and roared again and again. One head, ten heads, dozens of heads, and hundreds of crystal beasts were swallowed in an instant, and then screamed again and again, terrible high-temperature burning power shrouded their bodies, thick crystal armor could not resist this terrible temperature, and the flesh inside was burned. Hot and hurt, one by one became red and red. "Oh..." There is a crystal beast screaming and mourning, and the whole body is burned with horrible fire. The crystal beasts of the realm of the gods are struggling in the terrible fire of these dozens of times. "How can this be!" The supervised army was shocked. The law of this plane was different. It was impossible to provoke the power of the heavens and the earth to arrange the array method. How did this Mu Feng arrange the magic fire? Indeed, the laws of this world are special, and the outer gods cannot communicate the power of the world. However, there are gods, the gods have their own body and have their own power. Mu Feng uses his own majesty as the foundation, and teaches them a few kinds of gods, and they are combined to form a force to bring out the power of the world. The arrangement of the gods and the integration of their own power of the fire, immediately increased the power of dozens of times. Numerous crystal beasts screamed, one by one burned into a fire beast, and some of the crystal beast''s crystal scales even melted, the flesh was burned and cooked, and the crystal beasts of the gods'' realm could not resist this terrible high temperature. . The entire canyon became a sea of ??purgatory fire, and all the crystal beasts were burned. Gradually, after all people can''t perceive the vitality of the crystal beast, they look at the canyon of the sea of ??fire. Many people have excitement and worship in their eyes. A line of eyes gathered on Mu Feng. Don''t lose one person, teach everyone to arrange the gods, burn thousands of crystal beasts, other achievements of this kind of command, who can do it in other battle groups. "Don''t look at me with big eyes and small eyes. I am not a big niece, why do you want to go down and clean the battlefield, take Shenjing." Mu Feng smiled. "Ha ha ha ha, commander, you are in my heart, but it is better than the big yellow niece, brothers say yes?" "Hahaha, yeah, brothers, take the beast!" "it is good" A large group of people rushed to the hot sea that was still hot, and began to dig into the body of the beast in the body of the beast. The gorge was filled with a barbecue. "Unbelievable..." And the supervisory army has already seen it... Thanks to Luo Yu fans, qi, Yang Zige and other brothers to unblock, thank you, thank the brothers for their reward, grateful, the recent plot is somewhat dull, but the good play is still behind.   ~： Announcement: plot and rushing duck! ! What should I say? Hey, forget what to say, just point it, I love you... beautiful sister! ! Haha, kidding, brothers, thank you this month, thank you for supporting this in October, and letting October temporarily enter the top ten. Its not easy to kill all the way. The brothers who have been with me for several years have not said much, and love is in my heart. Let me talk about the recent book. To be honest, I dont like the recent story very much. I feel that I am dull, and when I first entered the realm of the gods, I didnt pave the way. I feel that your expectations for the realm are not too high. I have read some of them. The reason is that I have not been able to pave the way. If there are any good suggestions, everyone can speak more. I have read every comment you have. Some of the answers have not been answered, but I have seen them. It is. How do you say it, because the pit of Shura has been dug at the beginning, so the plot is much richer than the aspirations, and I dont want to deliberately drag the number of words. After all, the frontier has come all the way, everyone sees it, slowly from a real world. In the realm of the gods, the beginning of the feather brother is the fairyland, so Shura is destined to learn more about the missing plots of the real world. Second, according to the system of the world, the universe has become stronger and the pattern has become larger. There is no such thing as Luo Yus era. The dominance is not limited to Luo Yu. Its the so-called good reincarnation. No one can ever dominate. The times go on. The era of Luo Yus rise, that is his era, the era of other peoples rise, the era of others, the era of Mu Fengs rise, and his age, Mu Feng, there are still many roads, I try my best to use me. The kind of writing will make the story more exciting. As long as you accompany you all the way, I will definitely give you a good ending. Finally, pull down the ticket, haha, no sound is already, blockbuster, I came to the coolsmith for three years in October, three annual meetings, this time I finally have the opportunity to reach the top ten, the first two are to see others lead The trend, this time, I have to work hard to help, and I can help you in October. Finally, I sincerely appreciate all the silently untied brothers. Your unblocking and recognition is the biggest motivation for my October code. Thank you, thank you for spending so much money to recognize me.   Chapter 2576： : Researching the gods "It is very difficult to construct a formation in this different space. This kid thinks that it is a man-made array. With the power of the heavens and the earth in the Emperor''s body, the gods are built to kill the crystal beast. Is this kid a deep godprinter? This is a Talent." The prisoner was amazed. Among the canyons, everyone collected Shenjing, and many people could not help but bring a lot of baked crystal carcasses. "Haha, command, this time we have made a lot of money, a lot of beasts, this batch of no less than 100,000 beast **** spar." Qin Zhan laughed, and everyone looked at Mu Fengs eyes in this moment to truly admire the five-body cast. "What the devil''s cave, haha, I see, there is a tie to us, here is a big treasure." The generals are also happy and excited. "Okay, go into town." Mu Feng laughed, a group of people cleaned the battlefield, and quickly rushed to the 22nd city pool, all the way unimpeded. In front of the city, Mu Feng took out the token and placed it in the groove on the gate. The gate light flashed open and the battle group entered the city. The city is desolate, with many military forts, but it is already dusty and uninhabited all the year round. After the soldiers entered the city, they closed the gate, cleaned the barracks, and cleaned the room for Mu Feng. Mu Feng, with ten people, climbed the wall and stood on the tower of hundreds of feet high, overlooking the distant world. The three different space cracks are thousands of miles in front of the city, and the vision of the Emperor can be clearly seen. This city, although there is no defense array protection, but because it is impossible to fly, it is very difficult for the crystal beast to climb the height of several hundred feet. It is very good to defend this city. "Adult, the three space cracks should be the plane of the birth of Unicom Crystal Beast," Chu said. "Well, the city we are going to defend is the most difficult city to defend. Before the space force is released, it should be prepared for defense. We will be refining the poison in our group?" Mu Feng asked, at this moment in my heart, I thought of Yaochuan. If it is Jichuan and Tianzhu, it would be fine. "Yes, we have a drug pharmacist in the company. The skills are very good. The toxicity of the smelting is very strong. People in the early days of the sacred world can be poisoned." Chu cold said. "Our fifth company also has a drug poisoner." "Good, you call them later, I have something to tell." Mu Feng nodded and then ordered: "Qin Zhan, your first company, and the second company, the third company, the fourth company, within a month, within a hundred miles around our city, dig three moats, surrounded The whole city must have a depth of more than a hundred feet, and the width must be a hundred miles. After digging, let the water gods gather to fill the river." "It is the commander." "The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth company, you will draw the materials on the spot and make a lot of machine arrows. The more the number, the better. After you have done it, send it to me. I will add the power of the gods." "promise!" "As for the ninth company, I collected the violent mine, I am useful." "The tenth company patrolled around and did a good job of guarding against the sneak attack on the remains of the crystal beasts on the mainland." Mu Feng issued a series of orders, everyone also acted, digging the city to dig the moat to dig the moat, and the company that made the machine and arrow was to explore the veins, dig the gods and irons, and refine the gods. This kind of resource of God Iron is not a rare resource in the realm of the gods, many stars and the mainland. Everyone has their own duties, and Mu Fengs thousands of peoples battle groups are running immediately. They will also draw an hour of training every day, continue to train and fight, and practice battles. Mu Feng was alone, but he hid himself in his own barracks. In his hand, holding a violent **** Shenjing, in front of him, there is also the body of a crystal beast, a beast god. The violent **** Shenjing is a kind of **** crystal on this continent. It can be seen everywhere. It absorbs the violent power between the heavens and the earth, and their magical power cannot be refining and absorbing. The crystal beast can devour this kind of crystal, absorb the refining and strengthen itself, and even condense the beast crystal in the body that can absorb the power of the god. He untied the **** headscarf on his forehead, revealing the gods on the forehead. The gods flashed, and the energy of the beast was formed, and the laws contained were transparent. He then waved his palm, the body of the crystal beast was carried over, and the Mu Feng oracle was also carefully examining the composition of the meridians in the crystal beast, containing the law of the gods. Mu Feng lowered his eyebrows and thought, then he shouted: "Come." "grown ups." Outside the barracks, a soldier of the Emperor came in and respectfully bowed. "Through my password, let Qin Zhan go and give me a living crystal beast to come back." Mu Fengdao. "Yes." The man immediately retired. And Mu Feng continued to look at the corpse of this crystal beast, he, what do you want to do? Soon after, Qin Zhan returned, grabbed a crystal beast and imprisoned himself in his divine power cage and personally sent it to Mu Fengs barracks. "Adult, what do you want this animal to do?" Qin Zhan asked. "I have an idea, you will know later, you should go ahead." Mu Feng waved and let Qin Zhan retreat, Qin Zhan slammed away. "Roar" This crystal beast is not the divine power of the three realms of the Emperor''s realm. Naturally, he can''t break the power of Qin Exhibition. Being trapped in it, screaming at Mu Feng. Mu Feng lost a piece of violent **** crystal to this crystal beast. This crystal beast looked at Shen Jing, and swallowed it, swallowed it, and continued to roar at Mu Feng. At this time, Mu Feng continued to look at the crystal beast with the perspective of Qin Tian Shen. After discovering that the other side swallowed into the violent Yuanjing, some of the special meridians in the body, the beast power worked, forming a strange heaven and earth divine power, the meridians constituted a very strange sacred vein, refining this violent divine power for their own beast Divine power. "interesting" Mu Feng lost to the other side of a violent Yuanjing, continue to view, the same, he constantly evolved in the gods of the body of the meridians in the gods, and even, try to run in their own body meridians! ! Mu Feng is like a daze, constantly feeding, constantly pushing the way of running this meridian god. "Mu Feng brother, so boring, you are staring at it for many days." Cai Er accompanied me and yawned, and it was boring to be listless. After seeing these crystal beasts can swallow the violent refinery and practice, Mu Feng has already produced an idea. Can we operate according to the magical power of these crystal beasts, and the meridian refining structure creates a work method that specifically absorbs this energy of refining and refining. You know, on this continent, there are inexhaustible violent gods!   Chapter 2577： : Homemade magic Any kind of energy can be absorbed and utilized, but it needs to have the method of refining him. In history, countless war groups have come here, but they have not placed their minds on the violent gods who can not absorb refining. Come here, survival is a problem, who can pay attention to these implications A lot of energy can''t be used, just like garbage. With that mind, it is better to kill more crystal beasts, and take the beast **** crystal in the crystal body to directly absorb refining. However, Mu Feng possesses the **** of heaven, and can glimpse the law between heaven and earth. He has the ability to analyze the law of the perspective. This crystal beast can absorb the energy of the law of running. The meridian lines of the veins have undoubtedly attracted his attention. He has the ability to go. explore. The greatest anti-day of the Qintian gods is the ability to discover the secrets of exploring various laws between heaven and earth. Mu Feng constantly deduced the magical pattern of the meridians, and the people of the battle group are also working together to build fortifications. However, three days ago, three large moat canals were excavated around the city. The river channel is deep and wide, and hundreds of miles wide, and hundreds of water gods condense the power of the gods. The water and the earth are condensed together, gathering in the river channel and filling the moat. The other iron mines mined by the company were also refined and melted by the fire god, and they were made into a **** arrow and god. Mu Feng''s four Raytheon distracted the power of these **** arrows into the gods, and made the arrows become invincible. The ninth company, in the order of Mu Feng, searched for the mining of the violent Yuanjing veins, mining the violent Yuanjing, and a large number of violent Yuanjing crystals were continuously imported into the city. Although they do not know how to use these violent Yuanjing mines that cannot be absorbed, they do not slacken their orders. Mu Feng led them to a big victory, and so far they have not lost one team, Mu Feng has a very high prestige in everyone''s mind. A person, can you make people feel good and surrender to you, still see what you are doing right, can not benefit everyone. Time has passed by, and in a blink of an eye, the outside world has not been in the past two months. The war group has also come to this crystal beast continent for more than 20 months, more than two years and three years. In the past two or three years, only a few small-capacity beasts came to attack, and even died in the moat without being close to the city. The reason is very simple. The water in the moat is filled with a lot of poison, and the crystal beast can''t fly. If the river passes, the virulence of the river can penetrate into the body and kill the crystal beast directly. "It''s so comfortable, haha, there is really no pressure on life except that the energy of heaven and earth here doesn''t like it." On the upper floor of the city, two emperors are on duty to talk and laugh. "Roar!" In the distance, dozens of crystal beasts flew into the moat. As a result, they did not swim to the second moat and died. They died in the moat. A group of soldiers drove the small boat to salvage the body and hunt the beast. "Haha, or we have the ability to lead the way, this devil''s cave has been built into a ruinous resort, haha, other battle groups are not so easy." "Yeah, its really important to be with someone. I was lucky enough to be assigned to Mu Fengs commander. I will be in the military for one day, and I will reunite with Mu. I feel that following us, we can definitely Achieving a great career." "However, in the past three years, Mu unification has been retreating. I don''t know what he is doing. Also, the ninth company has exploited a lot of violent Yuan Jingjing. The warehouses are not ready to be loaded, and I don''t know what to use." "Mu Tong has never done anything useless, and it is estimated to be a wonderful use." The two are chatting, and at this time, the power of the heavens and the earth is rioting! I saw that a large amount of violent energy has flowed into the center of the city for the flood of gas, and Mu Feng lives in the barracks. Its incredible that this scene of countless soldiers surprises. In the Mu Feng barracks, he sat cross-legged, and a lot of violent heaven and earth power poured into his body, absorbed by the gods. Around, a large number of violent Yuan Jingjing, a stock of the gods sucked into the body of Mu Feng, absorbed by Mu Feng. The power of this body in Mu Feng''s body, according to the special divine power, is a violent divine power. Under such operation, it is so ingenious, purifying for the pure power of a stock in the body of Mu Feng, can absorb Improve your magic. This massive amount of power poured into the Shura community. After the Thunder world, Mu Fengwan robbed the gods and the gods of the Shura scriptures soared. This has already broken through the seven-fold Shura power of the Emperor''s realm. It has triumphed all the way, breaking through the boundaries and expanding the Shura border, and between the roaring and the Shura, the power of Shura has risen to the top of the Emperor! Thousands of robbing and thundering powers have also been upgraded to a level of eightfold! The nine secluded powers are still the seven realms. "The beast is condensed!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods are shining, this special power is pouring out of the gods, spewing out from countless acupoints, and Mu Fengs body surface has condensed a golden crystal, above the crystal, containing God. Glossy, wrapped around the body, exudes an indestructible breath. Above the arms, there are also two crystal swords that are comparable to artifacts! Armed the whole body. "Ha ha ha ha ... finally became, the time and space spent nearly thirty years, this day the beast **** was finally created by me." Mu Feng was delighted and laughed. The laughter played back the entire city. Countless soldiers were surprised to see Mu Fengs camp. What happened to the commander? Mu Feng, in his own time law domain for nearly 30 years, finally through the crystal beast refining system, created a set of people can also absorb the violent Yuan Jingjing practice to improve the cultivation of the magic, and this magic, still It can condense the power of the beast god, and condense such a defensive beast **** on the surface of the body. The strong defense power is stronger than the crystal condensate of the crystal beast. This set of magical powers, ordered by Mu Feng to be the **** of heaven and earth! However, at present, he only promotes the practice of practicing to the realm of the gods. In the future, he can continue to promote the promotion, and practice the magical power of the beast god, and also need a drop of essence blood of the crystal beast. This is also the magical power that Mu Feng himself created in his true sense. If this set of magical powers is introduced into the Red Dragon Gods, it will inevitably shake the entire Red Maple Gods, because there is no precedent! Mu Feng was in a good mood, got up and went out, and thought about whether or not to promote this magic to his own battle group. If it is promoted, his strength will inevitably rise several times! Rumble... However, as soon as he was out, there was a roar between heaven and earth. I saw the shaking of the earth in the distance. Among the three cracks in the space, a lot of space power swept out. "Roar!" Countless violent beasts screamed out of the cracks in the space, and countless figures were erupted and smashed out of space cracks...   Chapter 2578： : The beast tide sweeps Among the three huge space cracks, the force of space is almost blown out, and a large number of crystal beasts are rolled out of space cracks and appear on the plains. Hundreds of heads, thousands of heads, thousands of heads, tens of thousands of heads of different sizes, the realm of the realm from the realm of the Emperor, to the realm of the gods of honor, was swept out of space cracks, densely above the plains. Where did these crystal beasts come from? Why is it that no one will know that there will be so many crystal beasts coming to the mainland with the power of space? "Hey, my God, this, this..." Above the wall, the guarded soldiers have already seen it, and countless crystal beasts appear on the horizon at the end of the plain, densely packed, and the number seems to make the scalp numb. One of the crystal beasts, tall and tall, has been changing to purple gold, and the power of the beast **** is shocking. "Fast, quickly report to adults!" There are soldiers who shouted. "Hey...!" Subsequently, the emergency army sound echoed 100,000 miles, and the soldiers who exploited the violent Yuan Jingjing heard the military number and rushed to the city. Hey! Hey! Hey...! Along the way, the gods rushed, and Mu Feng jumped a few times. The body fell on the wall and looked at the scenes thousands of miles away. Qin Zhan, Chu Leng and so on all came together and gathered on the city pool, one face was dignified. "God, so many crystal beasts!" "Damn, is this day finally coming?" The generals were dignified and looked at the countless crystal beasts at the end of the plain. "The generals listened to the orders, prepared the arrows, and bowed them, and buried the signs in the middle of the moat." Mu Feng shouted. "promise!" Immediately, the generals immediately took action, and some took out the high bows, and a bundle of **** arrows piled aside. Everyone carried a bow on his back. There were dozens of people who quickly drove the boat to the isolation zone between the three moats. A charm with a detonating mind was buried in the ground, and the retreat was quickly retired after the embellishment was buried. Finally, in front of the tower, a 10,000-meter-high iron fence was placed outside the wall to make a perimeter protection. The entire city was immediately built to be impregnable and indestructible. "Roar!" The thousand-year-old crystal beast roared, and then the countless crystal beasts screamed and gathered into a beast wave, rushing toward the city. Rumble...! The beasts rushed on the plains, a large individual, the earth shook and shook, and huge stones were shaken. Thousands of miles away, under the amazing speed of these crystal beasts, but over ten times, they crossed and came to a moat. ͨ!ͨ......! A large number of crystal beasts rushed directly into the moat and rushed to the city. "Hey...!" However, when halfway through the game, a large number of crystal beasts screamed, and the seven bleeds bleed, and they fell in the moat, killing them with poison. However, the crystal beast on the back continued to come over the dead body, and soon crossed the first moat and entered a separation zone. Rumble... A large number of crystal beasts poured into the isolation zone and rushed to the second moat. "God read, burst!" Mu Feng roared. Many of the soldiers who control the rune, the gods directly detonate the runes. boom! A group of earth-shattering explosions sounded, the fire rushed into the sky, and the violent fire gods exploded, and the amazing burning power and shock waves were released. "Hey...!" The crystal beast that just stepped on it was directly bombarded by the explosion. The belly crystal armor was broken, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the internal organs flowed out to the ground. boom! boom! boom! In the isolation zone, the explosion sounded into a piece, and countless crystal beasts were blown up with blood and flesh, and the bodies were flying. The crystal beasts in the realm of the gods were also bruised and bruised. However, the number of crystal beasts was too high, and the blast zone was quickly leveled, rushing to the second moat, which also poisoned a large number of crystal beasts. In the second moat, an ice-like charm exploded and rushed into the second The crystal beast of the moat, in addition to being poisoned, was frozen into ice with the river water, and the Baili Glacier. "Hey...!" The thousand-footed crystal beast rushed, and a huge mouth spit out a beast of gods. The horrible light column shattered countless ice sculptures and opened a passage. The crystal beasts continued to run wild. When I came to the second isolation area, I also blew a lot of crystal beasts, which rushed into the third and final moat. "Prepare the arrow!" Mu Feng shouted. Thousands of soldiers on the wall, holding the bow of the hand one by one, catching the **** arrow, the power is ready to go. When crossing the third moat, a large number of crystal beasts almost lost half, but the number is still amazing, rushing to the city hundreds of miles away. "Put the arrow!" Mu Feng roared, and he himself opened a bow of God and poured his power into the arrow. call out! A black and purple **** arrow carries Mu Feng''s power to kill, and instantly cuts hundreds of miles of long holes to kill on the head of the crystal beast. Hey! The head of this crystal beast was directly shot through, the running body fell and flew forward, and the **** arrow penetrated its body and continued to shoot both ends. The power of this power was consumed cleanly, three arrows and three kills, and Mu Fengs second arrow was instantaneous. Take a bow and shoot. call out! call out! call out! On the tower of the city, there were thousands of arrows, one second and one arrow. A lot of gods and arrows came and killed. Countless crystal beasts roared and screamed. There is also a crystal beast in the realm of the gods, spit out an amazing beast of the gods to resist the arrow of the gods. Hey...! Many of the gods shot at the head of the crystal-clear beast, leaving only a trace of shallow marks that could not penetrate the other''s body, and the sparks were then ejected. Although the soldiers were desperately trying to resist the arrows, the violent personality of these beasts did not know what was afraid of death, crazy impact, and soon approached the city, two hundred miles, one hundred miles, eighty miles, thirty miles! All the way left a large number of bodies, and finally rushed to ten miles away, there are thousands of crystal beasts. "Fight battle!" Mu Feng roared. Thousands of warriors, even led a team of ten people for a while, immediately formed a battle dragon fighting array, between the divine power intercommunication, the power of all people immediately immediately powerful 12 times! In these years, Mu Feng also improved the power of the battle, and the soldiers also practiced the battle to the highest level of improvement! The Emperor of the Four Emperors, the three-dimensional warrior''s divine power directly raised to the peak of the Emperor''s realm, complete. The realm of the Emperor''s Emperor is eighty-nine, the perfect Emperor, the power of the gods is comparable to the gods, equal to the divine power of the realm of God. boom! A crystal beast slammed on the iron fence and was smashed by a group of soldiers and fell to the city. Hey! Hey...! Hundreds of heads, thousands of crystal beasts slammed on the iron fence to bite the fence, and were killed by the soldiers. At this time, the thousand-footed crystal beast rushed, the huge tiger''s palm slap on the iron fence, a slamming sound, the iron fence was bombarded and broken a big hole, a large number of crystal beasts jumped into the city... A real **** battle, this will begin to erupt!   Chapter 2579： : Shoucheng **** battle "Keep the battle, fight the camp, kill!" Mu Feng roared, his body turned into a Shura demon, and the five thunder gods were also distracted. Mu Feng rushed to the opened gap. "Roar!" On the other hand, dozens of crystal beasts smashed from the gap, and the claws and claws, the power of the beast gods rushed to Mu Feng, and the momentum was rampant. Mu Feng one sword out, wood, fire, sword, three lines of gods condensed out, a long shout, the blue-red sword phoenix condensed out, turned into a phoenix shadow to kill these dozens of crystal beasts. Five elements of Jianhuang! Hey...! A roar, the five elements of Jianhuang crit in the body of several crystal beasts, directly smashed the power of the beast god, the violent **** phoenix sword tears cut out, amazing burning power swept out. Hey...! The crystal armor of these crystal beasts exploded like glass. More than ten crystal beasts were directly bombarded by a sword. The flesh and blood flew, the wafers were shot, and more than twenty crystal beasts were shrouded in horror. Also shot through the crystal armor, one by one screams burning, turned into a flame burning, a sword smashed dozens of crystal beasts. The dragons burst into battle, and thousands of soldiers broke into battles, and the power of the gods surged more than ten times. "Roar!" One side fights the dragon fighting sky array, a dragon clawed king of the realm of the realm of the claws, a condensed a magical dragon claw smashed on a crystal beast, this crystal beast was directly torn and broken. Hey! For the dragon-tailed Emperor, the condensed dragon-tailed scorpion smashed out, and the three-headed beast was taken away by a tail, and the whole body was broken. "Oh..." A god-respected crystal beast spit out of the light column and smashed it to the battlefield. The dragons shouted in the battle, and the dragons head spit out the fire, and the fire of the nine soldiers was also mobilized. boom! A sacred column of fire blasts out like a dragon, and the violent **** of fire blasts on the other side''s attack. The attack of this godly crystal beast is directly bombarded. The dragon prance, the two soldiers who were the claws of the dragon, mobilized everyone to tear and smash. Hey...! This Shenzun crystal beast was torn apart by a huge mouth, bloody, almost split in half. Subsequently, the dragon head spit out the fire and bombarded the wound. This god-respected beast was terrible and was directly bombarded and exploded. Hundreds of battles and dragon battles have played an amazing battle strength. Rumble...! An amazing murderous swept out, the fourteen-year-old girl, looks like a gathering of heaven and earth, red fairy gowns drifting, a long red hair dance, a little bit of cinnabar flattering. The magical power of the demon red roared out, with the murderous temper, the divine power condensed into a blade, and the blade gathered into a storm sweeping into the group of crystal beasts. "Ruosha sword!" The demon red blade storm swept out and shocked the dozens of crystal beasts that fluttered around the color. Hey! Hey...! Blood and blood splatter, a stream of blood spurting out, these swords cut through the body of the crystal beast, tearing the crystal scorpion, directly split the crystal beast into two halves. Rumble...! Numerous swords are gathered together, and they are turned into a blade of the tornado. The sound of the cymbal sounds completely, and the head of the crystal beast is directly smashed into pieces of minced meat, killing the sky, and hundreds of crystal beasts die. Under this supernatural power. Hey! On the back of the colorful children, the two swords flew out and landed in the palm of the hand. The two swords gathered together and the two swords were torn apart. The dozens of crystal beasts were violently smashed by a sword. "Hey...!" A god-respecting crystal beast roared, and with the horror of the beast, the gods rushed to the color, and the body of the child rose up to the sky, and turned into a demon red light to kill the gods. Sting! The double sword easily pierced the other''s beast power, and the double sword smashed on the claw under the sacred sacred beast. The blood splattered, and the claw was directly cut down, and the double-sword was stabbed in the beast. The abdomen was cut with a pair of swords. "Oh..." This godly crystal beast screamed and was cut into a few halves and died on the spot. boom! The huge horror crystal beast tearing the fence and jumping on the city''s head and shouting, one claw smashed and smashed to ten warriors. These ten battle squadrons condensed the power of the dragon to kill, but this horror purple crystal beast violently smashed the claws and shattered this battle, a huge force carrying the power of the beast **** to kill the body of ten people. "Hey!" "what!" Ten people screamed, and they were spurted by a slap in the blood. The body was broken and the body fell into the herd. "Do not" "Roar" A large number of crystal beasts were besieged, drowning ten bodies, and ten people were torn into pieces, blood spattered, and the soul was swallowed down. This purple crystal beast, the beast of the gods, and the battle of the dragons are not his opponents. The three gods of the realm of the world are surrounded by violent attacks, and the violent attacks are on its crystal, but only The pieces were shattered and the purple beast was not hurt at all. Boom... One end carrying the violent divine power to smash, Wang Qian, Mu Fengs next god, the centurion, was smashed in the body, screaming, vomiting blood was drawn, hitting one in the city On the building, I dont know if Im living or not. "The power of this scorpion is at least fourfold in the realm of God!" Qin Zhan was shocked and his body exploded. "Roar!" This purple crystal beast roared, the momentum rolled, and the bang slammed to Chu. Chu cold face changes, the ice system is condensed, and a huge ice shield converges in front. Hey! However, one of the people''s claws bombarded his ice shield, the ice shield blasted open, the violent shock wave slammed the cold, a **** mouth rushed to bite. "It''s over!" The cold look of Chu was changed, and a cold hair was blown up behind it. The gas of death surged into the heart, and the field of divine power was directly bitten. boom! When the giant mouth bites down, but a huge figure is coming, the huge arm is above him, and this huge bite is bitten on the arm of a thick demon. The Shura Devil, who is the size of a thousand feet, rushed and slammed the crystal beast back, and the building behind it collapsed. "Commanding..." Chu cold returned to God, quickly retreating, escaping from death, looking at Mu Feng, who was bitten in the arm, his heart was grateful. "what" The sharp teeth of this purple crystal beast, the horrible bite force broke out, biting through Mu Fengs flesh and blood, biting on the bone. Mu Feng screamed, and the other hand slammed his elbow on the head of the purple crystal beast. He smashed a layer of wafer on his head. He twitched, and the crystal beast tore a large piece of flesh and blood. Flying in the distance, a pair of tyrannical eyes stared at Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s blood on his arm was torn apart, bloody, and he seemed to be unconscious. A pair of scarlet eyes also stared at the crystal beast. This crystal beast is the beastmaster of this wave of beasts. The strongest one, the defensive power and the destructive power are incomparably strong. "Come on the animals!"   Chapter 2580： : Killing beasts over 10,000 (five more, thank you seven brothers for gold guardian) Mu Feng hooked his fingers and provoked his hands. He grasped the ancient scorpion in one hand. There were six drops of Shurao blood in the body that were already burning. The Shuras power surged to the limit of the Emperors realm. It was only a line away from Shenzun, and with the other two divine powers, the strength was even more amazing. "Roar" The Amethyst Beastmaster snarled and snarled. Suddenly, a slamming four-clawed fly directly to Mu Feng. "War!" Mu Feng roared, mentioning the ancients, and raising the sword with both hands, the ancient scorpion in the sky pulled out a semi-circular degree to kill the purple amethyst king. Hey...! This sword smashed the power of the beast on the claws, tearing the power of God, kneeling on the claws, and the amazing power on the claws was also bombarded on the sword. When it was heard, only a crack was found. And Mu Feng''s retreat was shaken back by the amazing power of the other side. This purple gold beast king once again smashed down, and the beastly power roared in the tiger''s claws, and a shadow of the claws shrouded. The sword is out of the phoenix, the wood fire sword and the gods are condensed, and a five-line sword phoenix violently screams out, bombarded on this claw, a loud bang, a divine power touch, the flame sweeps, an amazing shock wave sweeps across the square, The buildings in the surrounding city exploded and exploded. A sword resisted this terrible blow. boom! However, at this time, a huge tail faster than lightning contained a horrible power to smash it, and slammed it toward Mu Feng''s waist. "Beast God!" Mu Feng''s body, the golden gods condensed, this tail slammed in Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng snorted, directly slammed and retreated, the beasts were cracked out of the gap. Hey! Mu Fengs body crashed into a barracks and smashed the barracks. This guy, the power is a bit more amazing than Mu Feng, but the beast **** is powerful and other races. Hey! Amethyst Beastmaster''s claws slammed down, and Mu Feng hurriedly evaded. This claw slammed on the earth, and the earth was blasted and burst into a huge gap rift. "war!" Mu Feng roared, and the body of Leiyang in his hand rushed up again. Leiyang smashed out, and the power of the violent thunder exploded, and a bang, the impact of the amethyst king body. Hey! Hey! Hey...! The amethyst king of the amethyst beast was bombarded by a layer of explosion, and was slammed into the distance by the violent explosion. Mu Feng raised his sword and stepped on the sky, and the sword fell, and the purple crystal beast and the tail of the beast slammed to fend off the sword, and he slammed Mu Feng. "Mu Feng brother, I will help you." Cai children shouted, bursting with the power of killing. "No, this is my own fight." Mu Feng whispered, and the sword was killed again. In the city pool, the soldiers and the crystal beasts also have **** battles, and dozens of people have fallen, and the crystal beasts have more deaths and are densely corpses. Mu Feng and the Amethyst Beastmaster blood battle together, the opponent''s defense is indeed amazing, the power is also stronger than Mu Feng. Burning lotus, five elements of Jianhuang, Leiyang, these powerful powers attacked, but it is difficult to kill this goods. Hey! The beast **** light pillar smashed into the body of Mu Feng, and Mu Feng slammed and was smashed, but his eyes were stunned and the war was getting higher and higher. "Hurry up..." Mu Feng once again killed, one person and one animal fight together, this amethyst beast king body also had more wounds, layers of amethyst was smashed, the body was torn out without a sword mark, but he is also increasingly violent The power of attack power is becoming more and more fierce. The power of the gods touched, Mu Feng''s body retreated, but at this time, he looked at the eyes of the Amethyst Beastmaster, but it was a little cold smile. "Hey animals, your death is here!" boom! I saw his body, a violent law of the gods climbed up, the sky was rushing out, Shura screamed, and the power of Shuras power turned several times in a flash! The law of Shura is sevenfold, broken! boom! Mu Feng''s violent divine power instantly improved again, and even directly smashed the magic power of the Amethyst Beastmaster, shocking the other side to keep retreating, and the fierce eyelids also revealed a shock of humanity. "Roar!" The demon **** roared, and the body surface burned the amazing Shura Shenhuo. He looked at the Amethyst Beastmaster and shouted. "God''s Sword!" Mu Feng, a sword violently savage, a sword that madly swelled Shenwei slammed into the Amethyst Beastmaster, and the Beastmasters claw exploded, but! Hey...! Jianguang smashed out, this claw was cut directly by a sword, the Amethyst Beastmaster screamed, and the broken claws splattered. Hey! Mu Feng slammed into the ground, his body leaped into the sky, and a sword smashed his arm. The sword smashed a huge sword mark on the other''s back. The sword front entered the body, and the blood splattered. Kneeling on the back bones, directly cut a spine with a sword. "Oh...!" The Beastmaster was mournful, and the body slammed softly on the ground. Mu Fengs Shuras power rushed into the others wound and poured into the body. The Beastmaster screamed and mourned, the body was full of blood, and the whole body actually swelled up. Like a huge ball, the gods, the blood was directly exploding, and a whole group of blood burst out. Then the blood burned and the whole beast burned. Start. The amethyst beastmaster suffocated and the vitality finally lost and became a corpse. The blood of the scorpion poured into the body of Mu Feng, and madly rushed into the space of Shura. Rumble...! Shuras divine power has soared and directly raised to the realm of the Emperors realm! One step is complete! Killed the Beastmaster, and took out a hundred pounds of beasts from the body, and Mu Feng threw the sword to other battlefields. boom! A sword smashed out and opened the sky. The crystal beast that had been smashed with the sword of horror Shura was as ridiculous as the mud, and it was directly smashed, killing dozens of swords. One person and one sword, like a tiger into the flock, where the long swords have passed, countless crystal beasts are directly killed, blood flows into the river, and all the blood is repaired, and the Qiankun force must be saved! Other soldiers are also killing red eyes and attacking wildly. Gradually, in the sky, a round of sun stars fell, the earth became the color of dusk, and the sound of killing in the city finally stopped, and the blood became a river. Mu Feng, a person, relies heavily on the body of a god-respecting beast to breathe vigorously, and the body''s divine power is almost consumed quickly. The other soldiers were also directly exhausted and rested in the body. "I will lead you to bandage it." One of the two pharmacists in the army, the only woman outside the school, quickly came over to Mu Feng to arm his arm. The flesh and blood on Mu Fengs arm had been smashed by the former Beastmaster. Qin Zhan, statistics on the number of casualties. Mu Feng looks cold and stern. "Yes! All the Dalian team, a total of 50 people fell, seriously injured two hundred and sixty people, the body destroyed 120 people, all injured, killing the crystal beast more than 10,000 heads, successfully repelled the animal tide!" Qin Zhan stood up and counted the number of casualties. "Ha ha ha ha, brothers, we won!" All the soldiers lying on the ground were excited and roared. Mu Feng nodded, then looked loose, and suddenly fell asleep on the body of the crystal beast. "Command!"   Chapter 2581： : A big event "What''s wrong with the collar?" Qin Zhan was shocked and stunned. Everyone was busy and surrounded, and his eyes were full of worries. It is obvious that Mu Fengs prestige and prestige have penetrated into everyones hearts. "There is nothing to do with the command, but the soul and the power of the gods consume too much to sleep." The military doctor said, "The people heard it and they breathed a sigh of relief." "His grandmother''s, it''s a tough battle. If there is not a battle between the commanders and the fortifications that we have built, this time we don''t know how many people can live." A hundred husbands sighed. "Yeah, meeting such a brilliant leader is the blessing of all of us. I don''t know how the other regiments are doing." "There should be no hardship for us. The walls of other battle groups are far from our danger." "Haha, but this battle, we killed so many crystal beasts, these resources are enough for us to practice for a long time, haha, this new trial, our team must be the first." "That is, other battle groups may not have such a good command." "Oh, don''t be noisy, let the leader sleep well for a while, the seriously injured brothers are resting, the lightly injured brothers clean the battlefield, the body is degraded to protect themselves, and return to the military camp to rest." Qin Zhan shouted at this time, going to back Mu Feng. "Don''t touch Mu Feng''s brother, let me come." Cai Er himself took up Mu Feng, Qin Zhanxiao smiled, and Cai Er would not let Mu Feng, the weakest time, fall into the hands of others. This **** battle loss is not too heavy, but some people have fallen, but the reward of **** battle is also very rich, the number of dead crystal beasts is not more than 10,000, the crystal beasts who die in the defense zone are also numerous, harvesting beasts There are millions of crystals. Three days later, Mu Feng woke up and sat down on the bed, flipping through an ancient book in his hand. This is the history of the universe of Nan Tianyu. Hey, the room door is open, a beautiful girl in red is holding a bowl of lotus porridge, and there is a beautiful white woman next to it. It is the color and the clothes. "Mu Feng brother, have breakfast." Cai Er came to the lotus porridge, sitting next to Mu Feng, picked up a spoonful and sent it to Mu Feng''s mouth. "I will come by myself." Mu Feng smiled bitterly, his arm still hanging the medicine cloth. "No, you are hurt, I will feed you." Cai Er lightly spooned and sent it to Mu Feng''s mouth: "Mu Feng brother obedient, open mouth, ah..." Mu Feng smiled helplessly and took a sip. He smiled and finished the beautiful crescent, and continued to feed Mu Feng. "Command, I look at the injury on your arm to give you a dressing change." The cloak went up and gave Mu Feng the wound on his arm. Only the wound on the bone had healed. The virus in the infected beast king''s saliva had dissipated. "The resilience of the command is beyond ordinary people. It is estimated that there are still two days to be restored." Yi Xiao smiled. "Well, if you work hard, you will be dressed." "You''re welcome, we are all tied to us, we can stick to it here." Yi Yi gave Mu Feng a new medicinal cloth and drugs. "Right, you are a girl, how do you think about joining the army?" Mu Feng suddenly asked, this dress is the only woman in their group except for the colorful children, the medical skills are high, the refining ability is also very high, the poisonous animals in the poisonous river are her refining poison. The clothes whispered and smiled slightly, and did not speak for a while. "Sorry, I asked more." Mu Feng apologized, what is wrong with the other side. "Nothing, there is nothing big, but my family wants to marry me to a dude who I don''t like, and marry someone else''s family. I will join the army." Yi Xiao smiled and gave Mu Feng a good medicine: "Let''s lead, you have a good rest." After the robes left, Mu Feng looked at the other side''s back and sighed a little. This kind of thing is very common. If a woman is empty and beautiful, she has no extraordinary talent and strength. It is easy to be regarded as a marriage in the family. Tools, the game of world power, women are also a resource in the eyes of men, to get rid of fate or to be strong. "Command." At this time, ten exhibitions such as Qin Zhan entered the room, and they were all summoned by Mu Feng. "Is the body of the dead brothers found?" Mu Feng asked. "All of them have been found, but there are quite a few brothers whose bodies have been patched together. Hey, all of them are in the middle of the shackles, and they will be buried after going back." Qin Zhan sighed. "Do you have any feelings about this beast?" Mu Feng asked calmly. "This" Everyone looked at each other and Chu said: "If you don''t tell us the truth, we are afraid that we can''t resist such a beast." Others are silent, Chu is also telling the truth. Mu Feng put on the jade book, earned the ring of Qiankun, got up and got out of bed, saying: "This kind of animal tide, according to the generals when coming, it will happen once in ten years, and this is only the first time, and the second time. For the third time, I don''t want to continue to die." "Oh, that''s no way." Everyone heard the sigh. "No, there is a way. During this time, in addition to tempering our will, strength, and teamwork, we must improve our cultivation. The next time the beast has erupted, my Mu Feng does not want me to have A brother is killed and killed in his hometown, including in future wars." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "Improvement is ... this time... not enough time, although this time we got a lot of beasts here, but we can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth here, it is difficult to resonate with the world to break through." Qin Zhan frowned, and other people are also connected. "Oh, that was before, now it is different. Qin Zhan Chu colds ten of you, and all the soldiers are gathered in the general military account. I have big things to say." Mu Feng mysteriously smiled and said to everyone. "Yes." Everyone heard the words, and let go and let people go. "Cai Er, and I went to the General Army." After a while, the General Managers account, 950 soldiers gathered together, ten centuries were in front, and everyone looked at Mu Feng in front. "See the leader." Everyone respects the military ceremony. Mu Feng also returned to the military ceremony and looked at everyone: "Brothers, today, convene everyone to come over, there is also a big thing to say, it is also a big happy event." Everyone was puzzled and looked at Mu Feng. Others laughed and asked: "What is the big joy? Do you want to be married to the girl?" "Ha ha ha ha, definitely." "You, you, what are you talking about, I killed you." Cai Er''s face was blushing and angered, but Yu Guang secretly stunned Mu Feng. The latter looks serious and calm: "Its all right, what I want to say below is about your future and life and death!"   Chapter 2582： : Crowd "Who can tell me, this battle, how many brothers did we die?" Mu Feng asked seriously. Everyone saw Mu Feng''s serious expression, and he continued to make jokes. Some people sighed: "This battle, we have fallen fifty brothers." When it comes to casualties, everyones expressions are more than two points of depression. "Fifty brothers... Yes, this battle, we lost fifty brothers, fifty lives, fifty people have been penance for countless years, the exploration of life, the pursuit of the universe, in this In the midst of the war, all of them turned into nothingness. Before the battle, they also trained with us to drink together and eat together. Now, it becomes a cold body, who is it?" Mu Feng asked coldly. This cold drink is like a thunderous thunder, scaring everyone is a spirit. No one answered at the scene. "Is the enemy powerful? Is the strange crystal beast cruel?" Mu Feng asked again, then he replied: "No, blame us for being weak. Anyone who can survive, maybe luck is better than them, maybe stronger, but next What about a beast wave? The next big animal wave? How many more people are we going to die? The bigger wars that will be faced in the future? Do you want to become cold bodies?" "Don''t want!" Someone shouted. "anything else?" "Don''t want!" More than 900 people were in unison. "If you don''t want to, then you can only be strong, the world will never be pity and weak, never fear the strong, Chen Dutong said, let you become a group of wolves, but is the wolf very powerful? More wolves, When you meet the dragon, there is only a torn fate, and I want you to become a dragon, a group of dragons, a group of dragons that can make a difference!" Mu Feng looked at the crowd, and his eyes became domineering in an instant. The temperament of this moment seemed to return to the fairy world, which suppressed the Beihai Tianzun of an era! He walked down the front desk, carrying his hands, and indifferently said: "In these years, some people may be wondering, why did I let the ninth company continue to exploit the violent Yuan Jingjing everywhere, why has been retreating, I have been creating a practice method, one A new method of practice, a method of cultivating the violent power of the violent Yuan, the martial arts of Shen Yuan, and many years of research, I finally created a kind of magical power, I named it Tianzhu beast." "Heavenly beast god?" The generals were surprised to see Mu Feng. Then I saw Mu Fengs body surface, and a special power surged out. The whole person actually exudes the temperament of not a crystal beast. His body surface is a collection of red gold armor. Domineering and beautiful. In the hands of Mu Feng, a violent sacred crystal appeared. The energy in this violent sacred crystal was directly sucked into the body of Mu Feng. Everyone was shocked to look at this scene. "This, this, this ... command, you, you can absorb the energy in this violent **** crystal!" "How is it possible, will not retort? This kind of divine power is completely different from the power of heaven and earth that we cultivate and absorb." "Scorpio beast god! Oh, is this the power of the **** of heaven?" Everyone looked at each other, exclaimed, and some people burst into excitement and excitement. "Qin Zhan, use your full force to attack me." Mu Feng calmly said. "Ah..." Qin Zhan was surprised to see Mu Feng. "Excuting an order!" Mu Fengdao. "Yes, command, you can be careful." Qin Zhan nodded, and he took a deep breath, and the body of the gods burst out. "Magic Punch!" Qin Zhan screamed, his fists rushed out, the shadow of the demon gods condensed, the boxing shocked the sky, and the violent punch hit the chest in Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body stepped back a few steps, but his fist was smashed on the armor. The violent force did not smash the armor, but was removed by the armor. "Amazing defense..." Everyone looked at this scene and was shocked. Qin Zhan showed a shocked look. "This is called the beast god, it is my magical armor that imitates the power of the beast **** of the crystal beast and the power of the blood. In theory, it can defend against attacks that are several times stronger than the same realm. Of course, this depends on your practice. What realm, the highest level of defense that I have created so far that can be resisted by this practice is the peak of the realm of God. Of course, I have not practiced it to that point." Mu Feng said faintly, he said that the wind was light and the others were already scared to scare the chin. The defensive power of the peak of the gods! The ten major players will also be able to repair this. "This is not the point. The power of this beast that has been cultivated can now strengthen ten times your current physical strength, Qin Zhan, defense!" Mu Feng shouted. Suddenly, he violently smashed to Qin Zhan. This punch, he did not use his other divine power, that is, physical power. Qin Zhan''s face changed, the field of divine power opened up and slammed, and the sound of Mu Feng''s fist attack was in the field of divine power. The fist was like a meteor, and the power of terror broke out. The field of divine power of Qin Zhan was like a broken bubble. A violent fist swept through. In the next moment, Mu Feng covered Jingjings fist and stopped at the front of Qin Zhans head. The Jingjianli blade on the fist arm stopped at the eyebrow of Qin Zhan. Hey! Qin Zhan swallowed, and there was a sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale. Mu Feng''s body is horrible, and with the outbreak of the power of the beast and god, nowadays he can abuse the power of God in the spirit of Qin Zhan! Mu Feng received the power of the beast god, and the crystal scorpion disappeared. He looked at the people who had been stunned and petrified. He said: "The third characteristic can absorb the power of refining and refining the heavens and the earth, and can also absorb the violent gods. The energy boosts your own power. Do you know what it means?" "It means that in the future, we, we will be able to practice on this continent, and, possess, have a vast amount of spiritual resources to enhance our power." Chu cold wiped the sweat on his forehead and suppressed the excitement of his heart. Others, excited, excited, and hot eyes all gathered in Mu Feng. "The **** of heaven and earth is my original magic. The subtlety of this magic is absolutely stronger than any magical power you know. This is the ability of me to make you a dragon. This is me. Let you crush the power of trampling your enemies! Tell me, do you want to practice?" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and asked. "miss you!" "Think! Think!" Almost everyone is from the throat, roaring in the soul, shouting out this word, and looking at Mu Feng with red eyes. "Seeking for leadership, passing on my magic!" Qin Zhan directly bowed down and hoeed to the ground. "Seeking to lead my magic!" Everyone bows to the ground and sees all the desire for strength. I feel that the front has the potential to be a **** stick. Haha, this confusing and stimulating passion is a set.   Chapter 2583： :birthday present "The ancient cloud method does not pass on six ears, and you, and my Mu Feng have also experienced life and death. This set of magical powers is not a garbage law. I can pass you, but it does not mean that no one of you will not betray me. Mu Feng, don''t give me the knife behind Mu Feng. The significance of this set of magical powers is extraordinary. Once it is spread out, it will inevitably cause great shocks. Even for all of us to provoke the murder of you, do you deserve my trust?" Mu Feng looked at the crowd and said that the light in his eyes was like a torch, sweeping everyone''s eyes and faces. Everyone has a shock in their hearts, and they dare not look directly at Mu Fengs gaze. Everyone looks at each other, and Qin Zhan and others will know and lead. This is to build a core circle in the military. "Below Qin Exhibition, today to Heaven, swear to yourself, from now on, only loyalty to Mu Feng to lead a person, never betray, if there is a violation, the sky is destroyed!" Qin Zhan directly restarted the oath and said, cutting the palm of his hand and forcing the essence of the blood. "Below the cold, you must lead the life-saving grace. Today, to the heavens, swear to yourself. From now on, only loyalty to Mu Feng will lead one person, never betray, if there is a violation, the heavens will be destroyed!" Chu Leng also solemnly said that a sword cuts his palm, a drop of essence flies out, burns and swears, and integrates heaven. "The next king is..." "Subordinates..." "Today swears to Heaven, and since then, only loyalty to Mu Feng leads one person. If it is violated, it will be destroyed!" The slap in the armor sounds, at this moment, more than 900 people swear by the blood and loyalty. "Okay, everyone will start!" Mu Feng laughed, and the power raised everyone. He smiled and said: "This is your own choice. However, as long as you are willing to follow me, Mu Feng, there will be a place for us in the future!" "I, not your master, but your leader. You are not my subordinates, but my brothers. Since you have come to the world, can you fight for your life and kill yourself?" Mu Feng asked. "Swear to follow!" More than 900 people shouted, and the atmosphere in the military account was boiling. "All the soldiers, come forward!" Mu Feng shouted. Everyone stepped forward and looked at Mu Feng. Qin Zhan was the first to go forward. Mu Feng''s palm was placed on the head of Qin Zhan, and the memory of the sacred beasts of the gods was passed to Qin Zhan. After Qin Zhan''s success, he went to Mu Fengyi to worship a teacher''s rite, and then it was Chu Leng. More than 900 people, one by one, Mu Feng everyone personally passed on. "Cai Er, come over, you can learn this practice, and more protection." Mu Feng is on the road, although the strength of Cai Er is now stronger than him. "Oh." When Cai was up, Mu Feng also passed on her memory. Everyone is watching the memory of this practice of Mu Fengchuan. The mystery of this practice is that everyone is amazed and deeply immersed in it. At the same time, I even admire Mu Feng, and I can create such a magical power, which is stronger than the practice of their practice. Mu Feng, the **** of the heavenly beast, is a kind of physical power. The powerful body is the physical body and the defensive power. The absorbed power is the refinement of the original divine power, and the improvement of the main repairing power is regarded as an auxiliary class. Spiritual power. How to say it is equal to the practice of all people''s practice. "To practice this magical power, you need a drop of the essence of the crystal beast. The stronger the better, you can go to the body outside the city to pick it. In addition, there are still ten years from the next wave of animal booms, ten years. Before I go out, I want you to repair all of them to have a breakthrough. The goddess of heaven and earth will practice to the realm of God. There are a lot of violent gods in the storeroom. You can use it freely. Next time, I dont want to see someone falling, hear. Is it ok? Can you do it?" Mu Feng asked. "There will be no support for the leader!" The generals shouted loudly and the emotions were especially exciting. "After the higher level of practice, I will give you a performance from the meeting and disband." After Mu Feng finished turning and leaving, the generals were also excited to leave, and they came together to discuss this magic. "Haha, this magical power is too bad, it can increase the strength of the body ten times, condense the defense of the gods, hahahaha, with this magical power, well, the next animal tide will absolutely kill the light." "Superficial, this is not the most precious, you think about it, the beast gods who lead the creation can refine the violent magic power. How many violent gods in this continent are inexhaustible, inexhaustible, this is The ministry of God directly allowed us to sit on a thrilling spiritual wealth." "Haha, I said why the former commander let us ninth company to exploit the violent Yuanjing crystal everywhere, and now I finally understand, or to lead the foresight, admire and admire." "This time I feel that our life is truly meeting the nobles of life." "........." Between the people, they retired and flew to the outside of the city. The corpses of the crystal beasts were piled up to collect the essence of the blood. In the future, what will be the edge of Mu Fengs majesty? And Mu Feng collected the mines and spent a year refining a time and space practice tower, which can distort and enhance the time of practice ten times. For the strong under the gods and gods, The lower the effect, the better. On this day, Mu Feng, who had been practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and showed excitement and excitement. Tianwu Xianjie. In the ancient city of Shura in the North Sea. "Hey, I have something to look for." In a blue dress, the glamorous girl entered Mu Feng''s study. The immortal Raytheon distracted the Taoist law, and when Qing Qing came in, he smiled and said: "Qing Er, what''s the matter?" "Hey, Qinger wants to give you a present." Qinger laughed and used to cover Mu Fengs eyes. "Oh, what a gift, so mysterious." Mu Feng distracted and smiled. "Hey, you know now when you open your eyes." Qinger laughed. Mu Feng opened his eyes and wondered that there was a jade box on the table. There was a black and white fruit in the jade box, releasing a strange power. "This, this is..." Mu Fengs eyes wide open and he couldnt think of anything in this jade box. "Wheel, reincarnation!" Mu Feng shocked, this is not the reincarnation of one of the two great gods needed for physical practice in time and space! "Hirday, you, where did you get it?" Mu Feng was surprised and asked, and suddenly stood up. "Hey, don''t tell you, today is the birthday of the 300-year-old. Oh, this is the gift that Qinger gave to you." Qinger smiled at Mu Feng''s neck. "This is the top **** treasure, the reincarnation of the gods, the Qinger you..." Mu Feng did not know what to say, and in a blink of an eye, the front is three hundred years old...   Chapter 2584： : Evaluation of excellent The crystal beast is in the middle of the city. In the practice room, Mu Fengs hands flashed, and the power of space linked to the world of distraction. The jade box appeared in the hands of Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the jade box, and his eyes were full of excitement, surprise, excitement, and a trace of doubt. "Reincarnation of God... Qinger..." Mu Feng looked at the reincarnation of the fruit in the jade box, and a stream of warmth in his heart. "Qing Er, what is your identity in the past life? How can there be a reincarnation of the gods, my Mu Feng, what kind of anti-Japanese niece was born." Mu Feng looked at the jade box and smiled, but his eyes were full of joy. Looking at her daughter''s birthday present, Mu Feng couldn''t help but sigh. He is three hundred years old. Looking back on the experiences of these years, the scene is replayed in the mind like a movie. From a weak little monk, step by step against the sky, fight for resources, fight for opportunities, kill powerful enemies, build forces, get rid of one world after another, detach from the world, detach from the self, an unspeakable emotion permeates Mu Feng In my heart. Three hundred years, to the point where he can now, his story is undoubtedly a legend. The road is long and the road is long, and I will search for it. The road to the road is difficult to walk, and the step by step is to explore the green. "I have been back for three hundred years. When will I leave my name?" Mu Feng sighed poems and looked at his daughter''s birthday present, and then earned himself into the world. Still lacking the same treasure, the sky is against the stone! As long as you get the rebellious stone of this day, Mu Feng can change his life against the sky, and then he will cultivate a kind of stunned body, time and space, and control the power of time and space. Nowadays, his time rule has been practiced to sixfold, which is the lack of time and space to exert real power for the carrier. "Mu Feng, the reincarnation fruit was born in the domain of the gods. This kind of **** is the guardian of powerful forces. Your daughter can bring you a reincarnation. I am afraid that her past achievements are beyond your imagination. what." At this time, the ancient ɷ suddenly said meaningfully. "So, I am also very stressed when I am embarrassed. If I don''t work harder, I am afraid it will be easily surpassed by my daughter." Mu Feng smiled bitterly. Gu Yu did not continue to say more. As for the past life of Qinger, Mu Feng did not want to go deeper. She is her own daughter in this world, and the guardianship of her own heart is enough. Mu Feng received the reincarnation of the goddess, and also converged countless thoughts in his heart, continued to practice, and operated the sacred beast gods, absorbing the power of the violent **** Shenjing to strengthen his divine power and strengthen the gods of the heavenly beast. Nowadays his defensive power has reached a point of metamorphosis. Don''t say that the realm of the Emperor, there is not much in the realm of God''s ruin. The powerful flesh is the fundamental foundation for Mu Feng to fight the enemy and cross the border to kill the enemy. Beyond the Crystal Beast, the Red Maple Gods General Ledger. "Chen Ling, what is the situation of the major battle groups now?" Chen Yu calmly asked before sitting in the book case: "The first wave of animals has flowed, how many people survive?" "Returning to the capital, according to the various police forces to report, all major battle groups have successfully resisted the first wave of animals, this is the battle report." Chen Ling took a reel up. Chen Yu looked at the battle report, which said the death and injury situation of each battle group, as well as the assessment. "The first battle group, the death of one hundred and ninety people, the enemy is close to a thousand, the performance is moderate." "The second battle group, the death of one hundred and thirty people, the enemy is close to a thousand, the performance is superior..." Chen Yu looked at it one by one. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on the twenty-second battle group. "Twenty-two battle group, 50 people died! The enemy is over 10,000, performance, excellent!!" "Fifty deaths, killing the crystal beasts over 10,000!" Chen Yus eyes are full of shocking colors. He is the most advanced assessment, and the enemy is over 10,000, only 50 people are killed and injured! This achievement has never been seen in the history of the Red Maple Army. "The 22nd Battle Corps is the battle group of Mu Feng. Tell me about it, what is going on?" Chen Yu suppressed the heart and asked in shock. Chen Ling also has amazed look in his eyes. "Dongtong, this Mu Feng is definitely a top talent. It is also a genius. After their battle group enters the city, they dig the city canal and poison the city." The establishment of the isolation zone with minefields, the magical power of the magnifying area in the minefield, the construction of military equipment, the entire city was built by them. When the animal tide broke out, the animal wave had not attacked into the city, and it had already suffered heavy casualties under heavy defense. His battle group also became amazingly fighting under his training. With thousands of people, it was hard to kill. The tide of retreating the beast almost wiped out the tide of the animal. I have never seen such a brilliant new recruits in the military for many years. The fighting power of their battle groups may not be weaker than the veterans who have been training for many years. Chen Lingzhengs evaluation of Mu Feng is not too high. He has never seen such a brilliant new recruit, and he can see that his evaluation of Mu Feng is unprecedented. "The group of thousands of people, the front to kill the 10,000 people, the training of a group of new soldiers so excellent, so that this is a military genius? Hahahaha." Chen Yu laughed. "More than that, this Mu Feng is also amazing. According to the investigation of the army, he killed a purple crystal beast. You must know that the magic power of the purple crystal beast is comparable to the triple heaven above the realm of God. In the mid-term, the gods are helpless." Chen Ling said. "Ha ha ha ha, this kid is really deep enough to hide his performance assessment, and later promoted as a classic battle." Chen Yu smiled. "Yes!" This incident, which was introduced into the Red Dragon Gods, also caused a lot of shock. All the veterans have come from this stage. Many people think back to the fear of the city in the period of the celestial continent. And now, there is such a battle group, with thousands of people, killing the beast! ! The mortality rate is still low to this extent! It is really making these veterans feel incredible. "This Mu Feng, what is sacred in the end, how did he do it?" "Unbelievable, this achievement, our current strength is not easy to do. The new recruits of this new regiment are really blessed and follow a vast commander." "Yeah, when we first resisted the animal tide, our group lost 200 people for the first time. When we left the Crystal Beast, more than half of the casualties, I was also a life." "Well, if we met such a good commander in the past, maybe my brother would not die." The veterans of countless battle groups discussed and promoted this battle, and the whole commander of Mu Feng was cast a more mysterious veil. "The enemy is over 10,000, and the evaluation is excellent!" After Long Lan knew it, he was even shocked and couldnt speak.   Chapter 2585： : Overall improvement (five) This is the most difficult choice for Mu Feng to deliberately choose, the most difficult to defend, facing a city with the most animal tide. Hey! This kid is good, defending a superb grade, killing thousands of beasts and killing thousands of beasts! ! The record is promoted as a classic in the whole army, how can he not be awkward. Not to mention killing so many crystal beasts, how many beasts will be obtained, and, excellent results, after the end of the assessment, Mu Feng is likely to be promoted to the position, and then the status may not be lower than him. In the celestial continent, the usual training of Mu Fengs corps is to practice the celestial beasts and temper battles. At the same time, there are five consecutive companies in the world who collect violent Yuanjing on the mainland. The violent **** Shenjing, which was originally a useless thing for chicken ribs, has now become a treasure resource for practice in their eyes. A large number of violent gods are collected into the city, and their practice is inexhaustible. Mu Feng is also good at pushing the exercises every day, studying the magical powers and the gods, practicing the power, and sometimes training the soldiers personally. In a blink of an eye, time passes, and the years of the crystal beasts have passed. Rumble...! The roar of the roar continued, and outside the city on the 22nd, the two figures touched each other with extremely amazing speed and strength, and the people around them shouted. I saw these two people, the whole body covered with golden crystals, the magical power between the throwing fists is amazing, but the two people in the realm of the Emperor''s realm, but broke out the terrorist power comparable to the realm of the Emperor. "Li Qiu, hit him down the road, attack the plate!" "Hey, let me go, the three sisters, you are too sinister, Zhao Qi, the guy who pinched Li Qiu!" The three company, the four company''s people are fighting against each other, the two company''s people played in a hot fight, shouting is also very loud. In the distance, several figures walked side by side, there are Mu Feng, there are colorful children, as well as Qin Zhan Chu Leng and several other hundred husbands. How is the results of the whole group training in these years? Mu Feng looked at the two companies in the contest. "Oh, commander, in the past nine years, the combat effectiveness of the whole regiment has increased several times. As far as the beast gods are concerned, among the whole group of soldiers, we have more than 30 warriors of the ten centurions and have already practiced to Shenzun. In the realm, the others have also practiced above the eighty-nine-eighths of the realm of the Emperor. The individual combat power has been upgraded several times. The whole regiments Yuanyuan is not a person under the six-fold realm of the Emperor." "Team combat power, the battle of your dragons, the Geng Jin Baihujian array has been trained to the highest level, a strong fight in the middle of the battle." Qin Zhan laughed and said that all of them are revered and worshipped. In these years, in addition to the battle dragon battlefield, Mu Feng himself has developed a battlefield, Geng Jinbaihujian array, the power is also extremely powerful, the warrior cultivating the martial arts group into a battle, can increase the power of the kendo law more than ten times. "Very good, the next time the beast has erupted is not far away. This time, I don''t want any one to fall." Mu Feng nodded. "Inevitably not to be led by the leader!" Several hundred husbands and grandmothers solemnly said. "How is the color of the gods, how is it done?" Mu Feng asked the girl who was wearing a red fairy dress. Her face seems to have been fixed at the age of eighteen, exquisite facial features, each inch is polished like heaven, the skin is delicate and jade, the white race snow cream, the body bumps and curves are exquisite, the pair of bright almonds are more beautiful. Can talk in general, the eyebrows a little Rakshasa cinnabar, demon red long hair tied behind, vertical Jiao hip waist, arms like jade exposed, a pair of crystal show foot embroidered lotus boots. She walks in the army, which is the most eye-catching landscape. If the beauty is also divided into three or six, etc., the color is definitely the best. The soldiers who train in the army where she passes will stop and quiet. Appreciate her beauty. Clean as a lotus, as bright as a rose, two very different temperament can be a perfect fusion of a person. "Oh, don''t tell Mu Feng''s brother." The color child laughed and laughed, and looked at Mu Fengs arm. How old is it, she still likes to stick to Mu Feng like a child, even living together with the same pillow and sleeping, the color grows up, Mu Feng wants to share the room with the color. Sleeping, Cai Er does not agree, only at the side of Mu Feng, in her sleep, she will not dream of those terrible pictures. But believe me, the relationship between the two is absolutely pure, pure and pure than pure water pure milk. Cai Er is looking at the child from a small fart, Mu Feng is naturally impossible to have any thoughts on the color. The emotions of the children on Mu Feng are very complicated, like brothers, like fathers, and love and dependence. And this big one is taking care of each other in this lonely **** world. "You, are you afraid of hitting Mu Feng''s brother?" Mu Feng spoiled the little nose of the shaved child, and the spit spit out the lilac tongue. "Command!" Where Mu Feng passed, all the trained fighters, even the team, would respectfully look down on Mu Feng and reverence, and marvel at the beauty of Mu Feng. "Continue training." "Yes!" Time passed, and soon it was the second time the beast wave broke out... Western Tianyu! The bright **** domain, above a certain planet on the mainland, the spirit of the gods is extremely rich, this is a superstar! The young man in a black robe walks down the street. His face is sallow and ordinary. Walking on the street is definitely the first one that can be forgotten. However, his gaze has been staring at a group of people until he enters a high-end restaurant and he will follow. The group of people he stared at was a group of strong people in the realm of God, and the head was a man and a woman. After the two entered the restaurant, they sat down and the waiter came up to entertain two people. The man is a white youth, and the woman is sitting opposite, it seems to be a couple or a couple, surrounded by four guards and respectful, these four guards are gods! The waiter came over and asked the two people what they needed and then left, and told the chef to cook. "Right, little brother, where are you here?" At this time, the yellow-faced youth came forward to ask the waiter. "Hello, Gonggong is turning left in the third room." The waiter smiled. "I came for the first time, can you bring me in person?" Huang face youth asked. "No problem, guests come with me." The waiter took the youth past, and soon after, the waiter came back alone, not seeing the yellow-faced youth. When he came back, he went straight to the kitchen and served the man and a woman. "Sir, your meal is good." The waiter came over and smiled and started serving. Hey, the beef here is cooked by the simmering beef, which is very good, you try it. The white-dressed youth laughed and personally clipped a piece of sacred meat for the woman. Hey! However, at this moment, the waiter serving the food, a cold sword light suddenly burst out from the hands under his plate. Hey! This sword directly penetrates the head without any defense for the youth! The four strongest people in the realm of the gods, the blood splashes three feet!   Chapter 2586： : Dark World Prison (six more thanks to seven brothers and seven powerful pills) The smile on the face of the youth instantly solidified, and the soul of the gods was poisoned by the terrible virulence of the sword. With a bang, the head was lying on the table. The woman screamed, and then a scream rang out through the restaurant. "Three sons!" The four guards were shocked and horrified. Hey...! Then, a black mist broke out and enveloped the entire restaurant. The waiter had already turned into a black smoke and disappeared. With the disappearance of one, there are also the bodies of young people. "Who?" Four gods guarded the violent temper, and the field of divine power swept the entire restaurant and blocked the restaurant. However, this black mist does not scatter, and God can''t detect it. In the room of the restaurant, the waiter Xiao Er was sitting in the toilet. On the streets dozens of miles away from the restaurant, a young man wearing a black robe and a beautiful face like a demon walked quietly on the street. The sleeve sword in the sleeve converges like a body, turning into a hidden light. Ten steps to kill one person, do not stay in a thousand miles, things go to the clothes, deep hiding and name. The night of the night is stabbed by the three-footed fish! Tianzhu came to another restaurant and changed into another appearance, becoming a youth with a normal face and sallow. After entering the restaurant, he went directly to the top floor, and the person at the door entered the room with the secret number. In the room, an old man with a crane and a childs face was sitting in front of the old mans book. The thorn came to the front of the old man and calmly said: I will pay the assessment task. The old man looked at the sky with amazement and said: "It is you." He knows this young man. He came here two days ago and wants to join their organization. The task he picked is the most difficult s-level task in the newcomer''s entry task. The young man did not speak, the ring on his finger flashed, and a big box appeared on the table. When the old man opened it, he was a **** head, his eyes were wide and his eyes were not scared. Even his facial expression was calm before death, indicating that this person died in an instant, and his facial expressions did not react. "Kangjia Sangongzi, the four strongest people in the realm of God''s respect, look at the residual spirit of the soul, is undoubted, I congratulate you, passed the assessment, what is your name? Or, what is your code name?" The old man put the box on the box and looked at the young man. "Night Sky Sting!" The young man said calmly. "Very good, dark night thorns, congratulations on passing the assessment, joining our prison, becoming a hunter, leaving you with a jade, we will create an identity plate for you, record your information, and at the same time facilitate Feel free to suggest you." The old man smiled. Prison! This is a force that is frightening in the realm of the gods. This power is not many people, but it is spread all over the bright gods. The enrollment is not a horrible killer. The business is also killing people, black and black. business. This power is also a force blocked by the major right-wing forces on the bright side of the Guangming Divine, but it can last for a long time, showing the depth behind it. "Giggle, He Lao, I found this kid good." At this time, a series of pets and laughter sounded in the room, and an almost imperceptible space fluctuated. A woman appeared in the room. Then, a little flame condensed and condensed a woman''s figure. "Rose adult!" He Lao quickly got up and bowed, and he was so respectful to the woman who was in the realm of the realm. He was a respectful and even fearful woman. She has a black leather skirt, tall figure, slender waist like a water snake, straight legs, leather skirt only to the big white long legs, gave birth to a pair of fox eyes, stunned, holding a flame rose in his hand. Fire rose! Who knows the name of this woman in the dark world of this star field. The woman walked over, and a jade arm hit the shoulder of the thorn. The thorn was calm and unmoved. The eyes were like the ancient ice. The ancient wave was not shocked, and there was nothing. "It is indeed very powerful. Almost no one in the new appraisers can complete this kind of task, killing people under the guard of the seven heavenly strongmen in the four gods." He looked at the eyes and sighed. "That is, the person I picked, the thorn, tell him, what is the realm of your realm." The fire rose and smiled, and the jade finger hooked the cheek of the thorn, and intended to tease. Excellent secrets, never revealing their strength to anyone, including family members The thorns calmly said: "Rose adults, please be sure to hide my cultivation as a secret." "It''s such a boring little guy, He Lao, I will summarize him in the group of my first place." Fire Rose laughed. "When you just joined, you will be divided into the local character group! Rose adults, the land size group can be the elite who can assassinate the seven kings of the realm of God." He Lao Jing stunned and looked at Tianzhu. This divine power only shows the guy who is a heavyweight in the realm of the Emperor. Is there this ability? In the prison, the members are hierarchical, divided into five levels, road, heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow! The different levels, status, commissions, treatments, and tasks that can be received are also different. The yellow-level members are the lowest-level members, and most of them are in the realm of the king. The members of the Xuan class are also basically the strength between the realm of the Emperor and the power of the gods. The members of the prefecture level, the tasks that can be accomplished are absolutely above the seven levels of the realm of God, and they are called elites, and they are treated very well. The heavenly members are terrific, and they are already high-level in the prison. Fire roses are heavenly members and can build their own organizational team. Although the thorns only show themselves, out of the sacred atmosphere of the Emperor''s realm, but the old man believes that the other party''s strength will never go beyond the three realms of the gods. "I said that he has this qualification, and he has this qualification. You register directly and give him a qualification for a prefecture-level task." Fire rose said. "Yes." He Laowen did not dare to say anything. "This is the mission fund you deserve." He Lao first gave Tian Tian a space purse, and the purse was filled with Shen coins, the number of which was nearly one million! What is the origin of the assassin? So much value in God? And this is in addition to the organization of the **** coins! After receiving the money bag, Tian Tian gave a tribute to the fire rose and then turned and left. The fire rose smiled at the thorns and left, and the light in the beauty flashed. "Kid, I must find a way to dig out the secrets of your exercises..." The **** red lips smack a dangerous arc. "Adult, what is this kid doing?" He Laojian saw the thorns go away, could not help but ask. "It is the king of the Emperor''s realm, do you believe it?" Fire rose to taste. "Nature does not believe, but the illusion of this kid is extremely deep, and the old man can''t see his true content." He Laowei blinked his eyes, and the illusion was easy, almost a compulsory repair. "Oh, it''s a very handsome guy who is so excited to me." The fire rose evil charm smiled, turned into a fire, collapsed and disappeared without seeing breath.   Chapter 2587： : 万药神域 After stinging out the restaurant, Tian walked on the street, took out the sound of Yufu, and passed a voice of God. "Dead fat, I got it here, how is your situation?..." Soon, the lazy echo was also echoed from the notes: "There is a rush of wool, and I am almost finished." Tianzhu joined a fierce underground dark power, and Yaochuan, Yaochuan did not know what the current situation is. The 10,000-medicine **** domain, a superior **** domain in the Western Tianyu. This sacred domain is also a well-known **** domain under the glory of the glory of the gods, one of the three thousand worlds of the gods, and one of the three thousand superior gods. The **** of medicine, a superior star, the area is more than ten times more than the fairy. The first force in the realm of the gods, the name of the Temple of Medicine, is a force dominated by pharmacists, Dan teachers, and poisonists, who rule the entire 10,000 medicine gods. Wanshen Shencheng, this majestic Wan Yao Palace. Today, tens of thousands of gods gather in Gwangju, in front of the Palace of Medicine, to participate in the disciples of the Temple of Medicine. Previously, there were millions of sacred pharmacists who participated in the disciples of the Temple of Medicine, but they were selected at the same level, leaving only tens of thousands of sacred pharmacists. At the moment, there is a final assessment. Among the crowd, a young man wearing a blue robes and a slightly fat body looked at the many beautiful sacred pharmacists around him, lingering on the chest and straight jade legs of others. This guy, who is not in Kamogawa? This guy''s unscrupulous gaze attracted many beautiful women''s glare, but the face of this goods was too thick to be moved. In front of the square, a middle-aged man wearing a navy blue, the robes of the Pantheon Temple, looked at everyone''s voice: "Congratulations, you have gone through the process of distinguishing drugs, refining the two processes into the final link." "As long as you pass this link, congratulations, you will officially become a disciple of the Temple of Medicine, and according to the assessment results, will also select a thousand core disciples." "As a qualified pharmacist, the three skills must be mastered. The previous assessments are all based on alchemy, medical skills, and refining." "Alchemy is the most important means for our pharmacists to be superior to ordinary monks. Medicine is the necessary skill for us to walk the world. Refining is our ability to protect ourselves." "And in the following links, our Temple of Medicine will test your three skills. After passing the assessment, you will be eligible to enter our temple of medicine." The strong man of this 10,000-medicine temple said, looking at the crowd, I saw that there was one more bead in his hand. The bounds of the pearls flew up, the gods shine, and the power of a space swept open. Everyone was swept by the power of this space, and the body appeared in the space inside the border. The brows of the people frowned, and they saw that there was a gray and white sigh in the world of the world. They appeared in a city, and the people in the city were all poisoned and lying on the ground, and their lives were dying. "The people in this city are all poisonous in the same body. You only have three hours of time. You choose a patient to solve this poisonousness on his body. At the same time, he studies his own refinement of this poison. This can be considered as passing two assessments." The voice of the man echoed in the ears of the people. Everyone looked at the group of patients, and they quickly took action. Gunagawa also immediately selected a boy of about ten years old as his own patient. He explored the pulse of the child, and the poison has gone deep into the heart. If he is not treated, he will die after three hours. "Damn, this group of guys, is to assess the poison that was deliberately given to them?" Yaochuan''s face is gloomy, but he did not misunderstand the temple of Wanquan, which is only found in a dead enemy strong body, that People have been poisoned and died. The people in his world of circles are his people. The drug of the drug of Chuanchuan poured into the child''s body and hanged his vitality. The thoughts of Yaochuan swept out, covering the world, exploring the source of poison, the poison of this child, the non-human forced poisoning, that is, the poison in the poison gas that spreads through something. Suddenly, the thoughts of Yaochuan are condensed on a kind of gray grass growing in the world. The memories of the gods in the Shennong Dian have been recorded in the Shenhai. "Three days of broken soul grass!" After taking this herb, the herb is very toxic. However, the virulence of this poison will not spread unless it is eaten, and the poison in this child is not simple. Broken soul grass poison. Suddenly, he discovered that the herb was grown in another herb. "God scent!" Yaochuan looked at another medicinal material, and his heart instantly understood it. It was a special medicinal material that could spread the medicinal power. His scent could carry poison gas and make the toxic gas mutate. These people, I am afraid, because of the poisonous gas of the smashing sorrow of the scent of the gods, the people of this world are poisoned. After discovering the source of the poison, Yaochuan immediately sought the detoxifying herbs from this world and refining the antidote. Others are also looking for sources of poison. Many smart and careful people have discovered it, and at the same time, they are looking for medicines that can detoxify. However, in half an hour, Yaochuan has already found a medicinal material, which can solve the poison with the legality of his refining. Sure enough, after one hour, after the antidote refining, the poison gas in the body gradually became refined after the child took the antidote. After refining the antidote, Yaochuan began to use the broken soul grass to smear the two herbs to refine the poison. Time passes by, and three moments pass. "what" Some people who have not been detoxified screamed, and the whole person burned with poisonous fire and directly turned into ashes, which also meant that the appraisers failed. The people who are still alive prove the medical ability of the person who has been assessed, and finally test the poisonous Dan of their refining. The talents who have reached the required virulence have passed the assessment. However, Yaochuan has already produced poison, and he has been saving other people for the rest of the time. However, the medicinal materials are limited, and the refining and antidote is limited. He can save more than 300 people within three hours. And hundreds of thousands of people in the city, except for those who were saved, all other poisons were born. Yaochuans face was blue and green, and he looked at other poisonous people. There was a burning anger in his eyes. "Hey, that kid is a bit interesting. In just three hours, one person saved so many people." On the palace city of the Temple of Medicine, a man with blue hair was surprised and his thoughts were condensed on Yaochuan. "How does the spirit of this kid have a acquaintance with the people of Shennong?" Next to him, another person frowned. In the background of the East Tianyu and the Western Tianyu, the top forces in the two cosmic medicinal pharmacists, Shennong domain, and the pharmacy domain are also tense. Kamogawa, was discovered?   Chapter 2588： : Yaochuan bottom line Very good, all the assessments completed within three hours are eligible for the final test, Dan Shu assessment. At this time, the middle-aged man who presided over looked at the crowd, and one third of the people were eliminated in this session. "As for the people you saved, kill them." The appraisers heard that most of them did not mercilessly kill the people they saved, and some people could not bear it, but after hesitating for a while, they still killed the people they saved, and the screams continued. Among these patients, only the person saved by Yaochuan has not been killed by Yaochuan, because he can''t go to this hand. "Kid, you are not fast." The middle-aged man looked at Yaochuan. These people rescued by Yaochuan are looking at him with desperate eyes. "A good group of doctors who despise life, you are also a doctor?" Yaochuans face is iron blue. "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Dare to ask Helian adults, what is a pharmacist? What is a doctor? What is the meaning of our pharmacist?" Yao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked coldly. Many people are surprised to see the drug. Helians brow wrinkled and said indifferently: What do you want to say? Yaochuan cold and indifferent road: "Where and heaven are everywhere, when various things are born, various poisonous and viral diseases are prevalent among the heavens and the earth. I am still affected by other races, so there are such a group of people who explore the way of life. Interpretation of the principles of 100 medicines to save the dead and help the wounded, hanging the pot to serve the world as their own responsibility, they are the first batch of pharmacists in this world, also known as doctors." "The Temple of Medicine is a famous force in the world of gods, but it treats its compatriots with poison, and it is a test of the appraisal. So it is a matter of letting us kill the patients we saved. It is so mad, is it insulting? The word pharmacist and doctor?" Yaochuan directly asked the adult to Helian. The language is amazing, many people are shocked to see the drug, this guy, how dare to say this. There are also many people who have just been unwilling to look forward to admire the eyes of Yaochuan. He said what they want to say and dare not say. "Bold!" The adults of Helian screamed coldly and swayed out of their sleeves. An amazing power slammed in the body of Yaochuan, from the power of the peak of Shinto. "Hey...!" Yaochuan mouth spit blood, and was caught in a distance by a sleeve. "Let''s go, my temple of medicine, is it also filthy?" Helian adults shouted coldly. "Poor, you have done this, are you afraid to say that you are being filthy? You are also very embarrassed to think that you are right? What is the right way?" Yaochuan climbed up and sneered, this guy, usually seems to be afraid of death, but, when he broke the bottom line of his heart, he did not let it go, the bones are not weaker than Mu Feng. "Oh, what do you know, these people are the descendants of a sinner who is guilty enough to let his family and his descendants bury him. These people are not enough to die, and they will be awkward in the future." Cold road. "You dare to insult the temple, you have no qualifications to continue, let''s go." Helian adults shouted coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of sin of the predecessors, can be so tired of future generations, this little guy, but ten years old, he, what sin? Should he be mortal? I ask you, he can have done any A bad thing?" Yao Chuan sneered out loudly, his first child saved by his finger, angry with Helian adults, this drug fat man, the first time so tempered! "You..." Helians face was sullen, and he was too unreasonable. Then he said coldly: "His origin is his sin. I let you roll. You insult the temple and are no longer qualified to continue." "Was a birth is sin..." Yaochuans heart is cold, low smile, smile is cold and cold, and looks to the giants of Helian: "The temple is not opened by your family. I passed the assessment, you are not qualified to let me roll." I will continue the assessment below, but you can rest assured that after completing all the assessments, Laozi will leave without you. "The temple is not opened by my family. However, if you insult the temple, it has no meaning to continue. You don''t roll yourself, the deity has only personally shot." The giants of Helian were cold, and between the hands, the power of the gods rolled. "Herlen, stop, let him go on." At this time, the sound of a sultry sang in a calm sounded. Helen listened to this voice, and his face immediately respected it. He said that he hated Jiangchuan. "These people, I saved, how to deal with them, my power." Yaochuan looked at more than 300 humanities saved by himself. These three hundred people are children, and Jichuans priority is to save the children. A roll of his sleeves, the power of space swept out, and collected these people into their own body. "Hey." Helian adults snorted, not taking medicine, but all humanity: "The third assessment, alchemy, assessment is very simple, we will send you a kind of one that we have just researched in the temple." Planting the next god, Dan will send you Dan, and materials, 10 days for the deadline, people who can refine Shen Dan in ten days can join our temple of medicine, officially become a disciple of the Temple of Medicine, refining The one with the highest grade will become the core disciple, and the first one will have the opportunity to introduce into the temple under the heavenly division, and the future will become the future of Tianshi disciples." "In ten days, learn to be a Dandan of the inferior gods and refine the gods. This is too difficult." "Yeah, how is this possible!" "The first place has the opportunity to enter under the Tianshi! This opportunity, I must win." Among the crowds, some people are worried that they will not be assessed, and some people think of how to win the first. The threshold in the ruling power of a superior divine domain is really not so good. These people come from many inferior gods, or the big family in the gods are geniuses of the same age, but here, even a threshold is difficult to step into. Just because this is the Temple of Medicine, one does not know how many times stronger than the Jinyan Shrine. The yoghurt look calmed down, but there was no previous slap in the face, and the look was calm and serious. I dont know if it was because of the previous events, or because it was too difficult to assess. At this time, a large number of herbs were sent to the square, and each person also sent a Dan. After these people took over Danfang, they first studied Dan and Dan. Yaochuan also got a Danfang study. One day, two days, three days, four days passed, and finally someone started to follow the Danfang matching materials and began the final assessment of alchemy...   Chapter 2589： : Ten days into Cheng Dan Yaochuan looked at the medicinal formula, and after memorizing the material ratio and the dans, he began to refine Shen Dan. In his ring, a black Dan furnace appeared in front of him, this is just a kind of Dan furnace with the same level of artifact. However, in the body of Yaochuan, a blue-colored dingy shadow emerged and merged into the black ding furnace. If the black ding furnace is wise, the inside of the gods will automatically flash. His divine power wrapped the inferior divine medicine into the Dan furnace and began refining. "That, that is the Qingyan God Furnace, one of the top artifacts of the Qin family. The Qin family even gave the Qingyan God furnace to Qin Wei." Not far from Yaochuan, a young man wearing a blue robes took out a Dan furnace that was surrounded by blue fire, causing many pharmacists to exclaim. The young man of Qin Wei enjoyed the envious eyes of all, and his face also showed a look of pride. The better the grade, the better the quality of the refining and refining of the medicinal herbs. The superior furnace level of the Dan furnace is absolutely worthless, and the rich money is not necessarily available, and the better the furnace, the time-increasing speed inside. The sooner. For example, the best **** furnace can increase the speed of refining and refining hundreds of times. You can only cook for a hundred years, and people only need one year. Qin Wei put the medicinal materials into it and began refining. "Scream..." In another place, a woman in a red dress took out a red-red Dan furnace, which caused an exclamation. Above the Dan furnace, there was a shadow of a Suzaku! "The Suzaku God of the Nanming family! Rely on, the best artifact, this, how is this special?" Its not the most pharmacist of Nanfang, the pharmacists Nanming family. Nan Mingyan can bring out the best of the furnaces. Its obvious that the Nanming family is in the first place. When the womans furnace came out, it caused countless people to be shocked and stunned. "Nan Mingyan..." Qin Wei looked at the woman, and there was a hint of guilt in her eyes. Then she snorted and continued refining. The furnace is better than him. The medicinal herbs that are not necessarily trained are better than him. After all, it is still the level of alchemy. He is a medium-level sage, and he is difficult to find a few of his peers. . Many people looked at Yaochuan, the guy who dared to preside over the referee. In the previous selection, Yaochuans performance was extremely dazzling, and the medicine was zero-error, and the refined medicine was 10%. The fire control power is also amazing, the results are only Nan Mingyan, and Qin Wei is comparable. However, seeing the Dan furnace he used, many people were disappointed, just one of the most common inferior furnaces. And the people present, who are not the big family disciples from the major gods, the worst is the Dan furnace of the medium artifact. The best artifacts used by Nan Mingyan, there are not a few pieces of the whole pharmacy. On the tower of the Palace of Medicine, several figures overlook the feat of tens of thousands of disciples underneath alchemy. These people, each person''s divine power is vast, like the sea, the repair is unfathomable, the status is more noble, are some of the best sacred pharmacists in the Palace of Medicine. The gods are divided into several grades, inferior, medium, superior, and the highest, and the highest heavenly pattern master! Each level is subdivided into nine levels. "You said, this time the assessment will be the little guy who won the first?" One of the middle-aged men with a long scarf and a long scarf asked. "I think it is the little girl in Nanming''s family. This little girl is only eight hundred years old, but she is already a middle-class sacred pharmacist. This alchemy is inevitable, and the Nanming family even lends her to the Suzaku furnace. I am afraid that the assessment will be stable in the first ten." Said a black man. "I don''t think it is necessary. After all, the alchemy is a tanner. I think the kid of the Qin family may also win the championship." There is also the name of the best Dan Shi Wang Xiang Xiang. "Gu Lao, what do you say?" The refined man asked the white-haired old man who looked like the only old man in the group, Gu Lao, the oldest of several people, and the one of the most powerful ones. And the old rumors of Gu, who used to be the disciple of the strong pharmacist at the top of the sacred field, followed the Ming lord and left the sacred domain. To ask the whole god, who is the strongest pharmacist, perhaps few people can make it clear, but who is the first person in the world to become a sacred pharmacist, only the female legend of Luo Shenyu, Shennong Shennong Xiaoqiao. "Oh, look, but the most inconspicuous, perhaps the most eye-catching." The veteran of the valley must smile, and his eyes looked at one of the youths intentionally or unintentionally. "Oh, it seems that there is also a candidate in the heart of Gu." The refined man smiled and looked at one of the countless disciples. The passage of time, the eighth day, the ninth day, during this period, some people failed to fry and started all over again, but each had three chances of failure. Finally, the tenth day is coming. This day. Hey! Qin Wei received the fire, a shot of the Dan furnace, the furnace cover flew up, I saw three gods rising into the sky, the gods condensed, it was three golden gods, and the seven gods on Dan, then One lap, two laps, three laps... A circle of rings is condensed, and there are eight lines of rings! "Qin Wei is out." "Day, three gods, are also the superior level of the eight-grain gods, this, this guy is really the first time to refine this remedy? This is only ten days, just contact can refine the eight The superior superiority of God." "........." Numerous pharmacists around me exclaimed, and looked at Qin Wei. All the eyes were shocked. Qin Wei sneered, and received the medicine into the bottle, arms folded and looked at other people''s alchemy. Soon other people have also come out, but they are two, one, but the level is not the same as the third level, the fourth level or so, can produce six levels are rare. Some people have failed in three chances and are disqualified from being eliminated. At this time, a bang and a long whistle, I saw that Nanmingyan''s Dan furnace also opened, and countless people looked forward to it. The five gods in the furnace rose up and condensed five gods. "Five gods, what grade?" "I don''t know, look at it." People look to the gods of Nan Mingyan''s cohesiveness. Qin Wei is also staring at him. He even has two more than himself. However, as long as the level is not high, he wins himself. One lap, two laps, three laps... nine laps! Above the gods of Nan Mingyan, they even condensed out the rings of nine rings! Five inferior nine-level gods! ! When the results came out, the number of people who immediately blasted the pot immediately shocked. "How is it possible, Nan Mingyan!" Qin Weis eyes are staring at this scene, and all the eyes are unbelievable. Others are talking about frying. Nan Mingyan received the medicinal herbs into the bottle, and looked at Qin Wei with disdain, and stung the heart of Qin Wei. One of the two is enchanting, ten days, from the beginning to the refining of the **** Dan, you can achieve such a result, and develop the best eight-level nine-level **** in the same realm! "Ha ha ha ha, let me say, the first time this assessment, non-Nan Mingyan is none other than." The best sacred pharmacist who won the gambling Nan Mingyan laughed. And several other people couldn''t help but marvel.   Chapter 2590： : No scale Shen Dan The results of the five inferior nine-level Shen Dan are undoubtedly stunning, and the countless peers who are in the same pressure are extremely heavy. In their respective divinities, among the families, these people are undoubtedly the dragons and phoenixes among the people, the peerless genius. However, here, a Nan Mingyan, a Qin Wei. Its so far away that they cant lift their heads and genius. Time has gradually passed, the tenth day has been sunset and dusk, some people have refining all opportunities, and many people have refining the gods, but the grades can not be compared with Qin Wei, let alone Nan Mingyan, the daughter of Tianjiao. Compare it. The eighth hour, the ninth hour, the tenth hour. Soon, it is time to reach the twelfth hour, the hour hand on the clock is also approaching the final time of the assessment. People who have not yet refined their hearts, panic in their hearts, cold sweats on their foreheads, and some people blundering and making mistakes in frying furnaces. And the last ten minutes! "Ugh" Almost all the people who have not yet refined have given up, extinguished the fire and received the Dan furnace, and his face was decadent. At the center of the field, there is still one person who is calm and calm, and can''t see the slightest panic. Among the Dan furnaces, the blue color of the medicine is tempered with Shen Dan. "That kid, how are you still insisting?" "No, this kid has done so well before, and he shouldnt be able to refine it." "Not necessarily, you see the Dan furnace used by him. It is just an inferior artifact level of the Dan furnace. I am afraid there is no big background support. You must know that the pharmacist has three skills, medicine, poison, and Danzhong. The first two need only talent. And hard work can be done, and the improvement of alchemy requires a lot of resources to get it, maybe Danshu is his weakness." "Oh, even if he refines it, this guy can say before that he can leave by passing the assessment. For the descendants of a group of sinners, a group of unrelated people ruin their future. It is really a bag." Many people''s eyes are gathered in Yaochuan, and there are many arguments and points. "This little guy..." The old eyes of the valley are slightly stunned, and his eyes are condensed on Yaochuan, but it is a hint of surprise. last minute! "Well, this assessment is over." At this time, the assessment referee finally announced. "and many more!" At this time, the drug farm of Alchemy was indifferent. "Hey!" When he took a Dan furnace, he saw only the fire in the furnace. One, two, three... In the sky, there are ten gods! Ten gods, golden light, like the fire of Venus blooms in the night sky. It is a god, and it releases a circle of rings. One lap, two laps, three laps... eight laps, nine laps! Ten gods, nine rings! The nine-ring pattern surrounds Shen Dan. At this moment, ten gods are like the sun, stinging everyone''s eyes, everyone, incredulously looking at this scene, stunned! Ten! Nine-level gods! ! However, this is not over yet. Yaochuan fingertips are cited, only in the Dan furnace, ten green and blue medicinal herbs rush out, into the medicinal herbs, in the sky, thunder and lightning, ten thunder and thunder And ringing. Hey! Ten thunder light bombardment in the medicinal herbs, shrouded Shen Dan, Shen Dan bathed in the Thunder, everyone, incredible eyes, the tenth lap! The tenth circle of the ring lingers. Ten, perfect ten-level **** Dan! ! "Ten, ten-level gods!!" "How is it possible? The legendary drug power does not divulge, the perfect level of the ten-level god!" "Hey, my God, I, I am not mistaken, yes, it is a ten-level god, no scale **** Dan!" At this moment, the whole audience is boiling, everyone''s eyes are coming out quickly, looking at the ten gods, releasing ten rings! The heart shook and swayed the waves. "How is it possible! This, this..." Nan Mingyan, or Qin Wei, his face is incredible, not convinced, Nan Mingyan is even more worried. "Ten perfection, no scale!" On the upstairs of Wanshen Jingucheng, the few best masters are also boiling for a moment, shocked to see this scene, The road was shocking, incredible, and the burning eyes gathered on Yaochuan. "No scale **** Dan, this, this kid..." The refined man was shocked and couldn''t speak. "Refining can''t consume a little extra force, the temperature deviation can''t exceed ten degrees! The power of the gods and the heavens and the earth must be perfect, and the medicinal power can''t leak half a minute. So, it is a scaleless god, perfect level, this little doll is Really peerless arrogance." Valley old stroked his beard and shocked. There is no scale of Shen Dan, they are also refined, but it is inferior, medium god, and must be refining many times of familiar medicine! Moreover, they can be the best! ! And Yaochuan? Most of the medium Shendan masters, or the first refining of this god! Refining the scaleless **** Dan! Moreover, it is still a hundred times of Dandan. "10%, no, no scale Shen Dan!" The presiding judge, even the horrified chin was slamming down, shocked to see the drug. Yaochuan looked at the huge clock on the city tower and calmly said: "The last ten seconds, Cheng Dan." Silence, the audience was silent, then, just listen to the sound of a cool breath, the audience''s eyes are now gathered in Yaochuan. "Check, Limacha, what is the origin of this kid!" Many of the big powers who are concerned about appraisal immediately issued such a order to their subordinates. "Fairy, perverted, well, I don''t play, go home and repair for three thousand years!" "Damn, why should I come here to be hit by these monsters." Countless failed testers sighed and lost their souls. The successful person, looking at Yaochuan, is shocked at this moment. Inferior **** furnace, refining is not without scale! In the eyes of countless people, Yaochuan received Shen Dan, and the medicinal bottle stayed in the same place. He did not look at everyone and turned and left. "and many more!" That hosted the referee, Helian adults returned to God, stunned, and quickly stepped forward, even put on a charming smile, smiled: "Yugawa, you, where are you going?" "I don''t want to leave my grandfather here. I wasn''t the referee. You let me roll it? What am I doing here, looking for something to eat?" Yaochuan sneered. "Don''t, don''t, wait, etc. Just now I was over-excited, sorry, you, can you stay?" Helian adults, even apologize! He looked a little scared, and even had a pleading. To evaluate the genius of refining the gods without scale, in history, there have been two, and the two are now the peaks in the temple of Wanpin! ! If the top management knows that he has offended such a genius, he must not pull his skin!   Chapter 2591： : abuse of beasts (five) "Why do you say that let me stay with me, let me go and leave, you are my sister? Xiaoye is not accompanying." Yaochuan cold channel, regardless of other people''s stunned expression turned and left. "This guy, clearly won the first assessment, this, is this to give up this qualification?" "I am going, this is too proud." "This guy has a good temper." "Yugawa..." The portrait of Helians face was red, and there was a anger in his heart. At the same time, there was still some regret. I shouldnt say so before! "Little guys, wait!" At this time, a **** of light instantly appeared in front of Yaochuan, blocking the way of Yaochuan. It is an old man with a crane. "Gu Lao!" "It is the best sacred pharmacist in the temple!" "Seeing the old valley." As soon as the old man appeared, many young pharmacists who knew him around him hurriedly respected the ceremony, and all the eyes were revered. Yaochuan stopped and looked at the old man who looked at him with his eyebrows. "Old man, who are you?" Yaochuan asked directly. "Old man..." Many people have heard the words and vomiting blood. This guy is actually called Gu Lao as the old man. What''s special, don''t you know the identity of others? The gods must respect the characters, you are the old man! "Haha, the little guy is interesting, the old man, my name is Gu Zhengyi, the pharmacist in this temple of medicine, have any interest in talking." Gu Lao laughed, but he was not angry at all. He could see his heart and his temperament. This scene made countless people stunned. Gu Lao was so kind and polite to this guy. "Your medicine temple is a group of people, I have seen it clearly, no interest." Yaochuan said directly. "Do you say that before?" Gu Lao smiled and said: "The ancestors of that group of people are a sinister leader of the singularity, and the lives of innocent people are probably more than those you have seen in your life. He The descendants of the children are also star-studded, and our temple kills them. It is completely righteous." Yaochuan frowned and sneered: "Is this the reason? And what about the children I saved? They are big teens, younger, and damn?" "Those children may not be guilty. However, can you guarantee that they will not go to the stars because of hatred in the future? Little guy, you have a real heart, if you want to save more people, then You should join our temple of medicine to make your talents to the extreme." Gu Lao is still and Yan Yue color. "I don''t have the lofty ideals that you said. I just don''t want to kill the patients I saved. I don''t want to save the world. I just want to protect a small group of people I love." Yaochuan calmly said. "Hahaha, what do you say, so better, stay here, this is the core disciple token, everything you want, the Temple of Medicine, can help you achieve satisfaction." Gu Laoxiao laughed and patted the shoulders of Yaochuan. A token of purple **** jade forged appeared in the hands of Yaochuan. Yaochuan held the token and his eyes were slightly stunned. However, he did not continue to leave... Yaochuan is in the Ming Dynasty, and the Tianzhu is in the dark. Can these two people write a legend in the heavens? Nantianyu ãã cosmic galaxy, inferior deity, Jinyan deity, different space crystal beast continent. The roar of the heavens and the earth continued, the earth shook, and the force of the space in the cracks of the three spaces was erupted, and a large number of crystal beasts swept out again. Tens of thousands of crystal beasts roared and rushed to the mainland of the beast, and the front was the twenty-two city. Above the tower, the people of the Mu Feng battle group have been waiting, the virulence in the moat canal has been re-launched, and the isolation minefield is also well arranged. Most of the crystal beasts rushed to the city pool, stepped into the moat channel, stepped on the body of the poisoned companion, continued to attack the minefield, killed and injured many crystal beasts, and suffered heavy losses, and finally rushed to the city. Countless **** arrows broke through the air, and the sound of the sound of the road screamed through the sky, and finally nearly 10,000 crystal beasts rushed to the tower. "Every company, fight!" Mu Feng roared. "Gently!" In the inside of the generals, there was a force of the violent beast god, which condensed the beast god, and was fully armed and rushed to the crystal beast. "kill!" A nine-thousand warrior in the realm of the Emperor, a burst of violent violence gathered in the power of the gods, the momentum has risen several times. Hey! A crystal beast that rushed to the front was directly punched and smashed on the skull. The blood splattered. On his arm, a crystal sword condensed out. A sword pierced the head and easily killed one and his realm. Crystal beast. "Roar!" A crystal beast roared and bitten into one of his arms, but the sharp teeth biting on the arm of the arm just made a burst of snoring, the warrior roaring a sword stabbed in the eyes of the crystal beast , piercing the head. Until the other crystal beast slaps him, but he jumps up like no one to continue fighting. "Oh..." The tiger whistle was shocking, and the ten soldiers who practiced the kendo were married with a golden white tiger sword array. The law of kendo is between the divine powers, and the sword gas has increased by fifteen times the terrible power! These ten swords are repaired by the Emperor, everyone is shrouded in a layer of white tiger spirit, and they have a powerful attack that is comparable to Gods horrible Geng Jinjian. The sound of the buzzing sound, the crystal beast under the realm of the gods is killed by a sword, it is difficult to house the power of this golden tiger. However, the spiritual power of the ten people is also consumed at several times. As long as three people are killed, this sword array will lose its power. There are only two hundred and fifty people in the Gengjin White Tiger Swordsmen. The rest are all practicing the Dragon Fighting Sphere. The power is also good. With the improvement of the Beast God, the basic combat power is several times stronger than before. More than 900 people, into the beasts, like more than 900 tigers into the wolves, fighting power, a large number of crystal beasts were killed. Rumble...! The violent divine power of violent, Mu Feng, directly turned into a master Shura demon, condensed the red gold beast **** Scorpio, the strength of the flesh is up ten times! ! He slammed out with a sword, and the three gods broke out, superimposing the horrible flesh and body power. This sword slammed into the body of a purple crystal beast. "Hey!" The crystal armor of this purple crystal beast burst and the blood splattered. It was thrown down by the Mu Feng and a sword for several kilometers. In the past, the purple crystal beast he had to fight hard now is now like a dog abuse. brush! The purple sword light tears the sky from the sky, and a sword kills the purple crystal beast in half, blood dripping. Mu Feng killed this purple crystal beast, and the sword was thrown into the herd. One punch and one sword could kill one piece. This battle, but half an hour, the herd left a large number of bodies and the wolf fled to the mainland. In other directions, I dare not continue to attack the city. The surveillance of the surveillance army, looking at this scene is already shocking and speechless, took a deep breath, organized the language to report the situation here.   Chapter 2592： : The Tigers "The herd has retired!" "Ha ha ha ha, too strong, this day, the **** of the beast, is definitely the strongest method I have ever touched." "The commander is really a genius, how to create such a magical power." The soldiers watched the fleeing beasts shouting and their emotions were high. "Qin Zhan, report the casualties of the war." Mu Feng shouted, Shura Shenyu is absorbing the blood of the dead crystal beast. Every time Shura Shenyu launches a great power, it requires a lot of divine power, or a lot of blood, and this is also the auxiliary artifact that Mu Feng quickly responds to consume the essence. "Reporting and commanding, all the members of this war were seriously injured by 38 people. No minor injuries, no one fell." Qin Zhan shouted, and the look was also excited. None of the dead people! "Very good, this is the second time. For the third time, I don''t even have serious injuries. You, do you have confidence?" Mu Feng stood on the bodies of many crystal beasts and looked at the crowd and asked. "Have!" Everyone is yelling and confident. For the first time, they fell 50 people and seriously injured hundreds of people. For the second time, no one was degraded, and even few people were seriously injured. "Mu Feng leads!" At this time, in the distance of the earth, a **** of light galloped and rushed to the city on the 22nd. This is also a recruit soldier, but it is other battle groups. The man galloped and saw that under the 22nd city, all the bodies of the crystal beasts were everywhere, and the attacking beast had already escaped. He was shocked to see this scene. According to the last round of the army''s briefing, the rumor of the 22nd regiment was very powerful. It was the strongest of all the regiments. Now he believes. He recovered his shocked eyes and looked at the city. The gate opened. He quickly rushed into the city to see Mu Feng. "you are" Mu Feng was puzzled and looked at this person. The other party was a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. "Mu Feng commander, I am the Hu Fufu Hu Qiang of the 21st Battle Corps. Our 21st Battle Corps was besieged by a large number of crystal beasts. The city was broken and the Mu Feng commander could support our battle group." This Hu Qiang asked for it. "Brothers are getting up." Mu Feng quickly picked up the other side and shouted: "The first, second, third, fourth, and fifth companies are gathered together. The other company and the seriously wounded guard the city. These companies will immediately follow me to support the 21st city." "promise!" This hundred unifications, he did not expect, Mu Feng actually promised so simply, the eyes expressed gratitude. And Mu Feng, immediately led the five company, the top 500 went to the 21st city. After an hour, the 21st city. "kill!" "Roar" Shouting and killing roaring into a piece, no less than seven or eight thousand crystal beasts besieged the city, On the 21st, the regiment commander led Hu Zheng to lead his own people to fight and die. The crystal beast entered the city and launched a big battle with his people. The battlefield they practiced is the traditional battlefield in the Jinyan Jingu Shrine. The strongest can increase the combat power of eight times. With the battlefield, imitating the fortifications of the Mu Feng battle group, this battle group also killed a lot of crystal beasts. Who knows that this time the beasts faced more than doubled. The original regiment, which had only over 800 people, is now dead with only six hundred people left. "Oh...!" The purple crystal beast violently slammed out, and the condensed golden battlefield was directly shot by a palm. The ten people who screamed screamed out and the body blew away. Hu Zhengyis knives gathered the power of the gods to violently squat, and when the sound was on the others head, it was defended by the strong crystal armor, but Hu Zheng was shocked back. "what" The screams are coming and going, and there are always peers falling. "Teaching, we can''t keep it, let''s abandon the city and escape." Someone sighed. "Command, there are too many crystal beasts." "Commanding..." The centurion leaders were almost desperate and persuaded Hu Zheng. "Damn, really have to give up?" Hu Zheng was unwilling. "Destroyed Leiyang!" However, at this time, a cold and screaming sound was carried out in the sky, and a ten-color thunder light descended from the sky, and the scorpion bombarded the beasts in the periphery. A round of thunderstorms broke out! Rumble...! The power of the thunder of fear is sweeping through all directions, covering hundreds of crystal beasts, and earth-shattering. "Roar!" These crystal beasts screamed, and the crystal armor exploded and was exploded into pieces of minced meat. boom! A tall and demon **** rushed from a distance, stepping on, his body fell into the herd, and the amazing giant sword swept out. The hundreds of large crystal beasts were killed under the sword like chickens. A sword killed dozens of crystal beasts. "Sura the demon, yes, is Mu Feng commander!" The people of the 21st regiment were excited and exclaimed. "kill!" Subsequently, a figure of the body of the crystal armor was also killed from the outside, one by one into the herd. In the past, no crystal beast can resist, live a life to kill a **** way. Subsequently, they used a group of ten people to join a large number of crystal beasts around, such as the tiger into the flock, the amazing fighting power directly made the people of the 21st team look dumbfounded. "This, this is too strong!" "Brothers Mu Feng led to support us, kill!" "kill!" Hu Zheng excitedly shouted, the rest of the people like a chicken blood, squeezed out the last power from the body, rushed to the crystal beasts, merged with Mu Feng and others. The purple crystal beast roared and rushed to Mu Feng. The body of the body was surging, and the change was several thousand feet. It was only half shorter than Mu Feng, and the tail of the dragon-tailed cone was slammed toward Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng took a sword and was dragged back a few big steps. Then he grabbed the tail with a claw button, and a low-pitched eruption of horror power, raised the crystal beast and slammed into the earth. Several crystal beasts have died. Mu Feng twisted the tail of the crystal animal and smashed it. Finally, the internal organs of the crystal beast were shattered and killed by violent violent death. Mu Fengs men killed and quickly killed thousands of enemies. The remaining two thousand crystal beasts finally knew the fear, and the wolverine fled in all directions. The people of the 21st regiment were excited and excited. Hu Zheng came over with more than 500 people who lived and went directly to Mu Feng. "Thanks to Mu Tong for his rescue, I am so grateful." Hu Zheng whispered, sincere gratitude. "Thank you Mu Feng for his rescue!" These more than 500 disabled soldiers are also grateful to you. "You are getting up quickly, and you are a brother of the same army. It is right to support each other." Mu Feng quickly helped Hu Zheng. The people brought by Mu Feng also helped the soldiers of the 21st regiment. "All said that Mu Feng led the training group under the training, the soldiers were fierce like a tiger, and the fighting power was superb. Today, I saw an eye-opener. Humou sighed and sighed. "I want to be more like-minded people." Let''s talk about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2593： : Chaos Hu Zheng was sincerely admired, and there was no deliberate touting. Mu Feng''s five hundred soldiers, before the killing in the herd, the explosive power is simply stunned, the defensive power is even more amazing, the body of the body, even the crystal beast can not bite. I really don''t know, what kind of training method did Mu Feng use to train such a group of monsters. "Hu Tong led, this battle, we lost another 250 brothers, and now there are only 550 people left." At this time, a hundred husbands under Hu Zhengs commander sighed. Hu Zheng, as well as Hu Zhengs people, looked depressed and lost more than 200 people. Moreover, this time, Mu Feng led troops to support him, or he still did not know how many people were going to die. This time it was held, and the next time, even if you can keep it, how many people left in his hand can live back. The soldiers of Hu Zhengs imperial manners are exceptionally low. "Mu Feng leads, below, there is a ruthless invitation." After Hu Zheng hesitated for a long time, the red face was against Mu Feng. "Hu Tong asked." "Our battle group is now understaffed, I am afraid it is difficult to stick to the end, this ... our battle group, can you merge, like in your battle group, you come to be the commander, even if you only do a hundred of your majesty The system is also willing." Hu Zhenghong was on the face and wanted to rely on Mu Fengs battle group to stick to the end. This is not impossible. There are no rules in the assessment rules that cannot be merged. However, they can''t give up the city they are guarding. Otherwise, even if they survive, they will be eliminated. If the light is only 30 years of survival on this continent, it is not easy. Just find a place to hide for 30 years and avoid the crystal beast. But what is the difference between a soldier, a soldier and a general monk? It is a guardian, guarding the territory, and defending the country. They gave up the city and gave up the territory they guarded. Of course, the army of this world may not be so sacred and glorious. In the eyes of those in power, it is only a tool for ruling, expanding its territory, spreading its ambitions, and guarding its swords. "This" There was a hint of hesitation in Mu Fengs eyes. This Hu Zheng wanted him to protect them, or to let him help them to train. However, Mu Jiajun, the strength of Mu Fengs regiment, naturally has secrets that cannot be exposed at will. Can these people trust it? "I know that my request is indeed a little shameless. However, my brothers and I are wrong with me. I don''t have the magical commander of Mu Feng. I really don''t want them to die in my incompetence. Under the command." Hu Zheng sighed low and looked at his own soldiers: "Brothers, my Hu Zheng is indeed against you." "Commanding..." The people of Hu Zheng did not know what to say, and their eyes were slightly rosy and depressed. "Hu Zheng command, brothers, if you can trust me Mu Feng, then follow me Mu Feng, I train you." At this time, Mu Feng finally promised. "Mu Feng leads, you, you promised!" Hu Zheng was excited, and his majesty also looked at Mu Feng one by one, as if he saw hope. "Ok." Mu Feng nodded. As a colleague, he was not saved, nor was he style, and he also had his own calculations in his heart. "Everyone is coming over and seeing the new leader!" Hu Zheng quickly squatted down. "Seeing the commander of Mu!" Hu Zhengs defeated soldiers will be busy and excited. "Everyone is getting up, you will be safe and hurt in these few days. After ten days, I will see you in the big army of yours." Mu Feng is trying to help everyone. "Command, do you really want to accept this group of people?" Qin Zhan said. "Well, now is the time when they are in distress, they are asking for me, and it is also the best time to draw people and form their own people." Mu Feng echoed. "Would the other people want to support the past and take the opportunity to win?" "No, the soldiers are not in the essence, the resources are not endless, after all, investing in our own people, to create a steel knife that is invincible, better than ten wooden swords." Mu Feng squinted his eyes: "And, people are drawing too much, but it will cause panic among others, saying that Mu Feng has the selfishness to form his own small army, and the gods of the gods, you will not go to the end of the crisis. Don''t use it easily, use more battlefields to kill the enemy." "His is taught." Qin Zhan nodded. If Mu Feng really draws all of these recruits to his knees, I am afraid that the top executives will also engage him. No one wants to let the following people arbitrarily pull out the gangs and form their own internal army. This is a taboo for those in power! And more than a thousand people, in the eyes of outsiders can not roll any waves, others will not care. However, if Mu Feng would make him more than a thousand dragons that can tear the wolves! That thousand people can also resist 100,000 troops! There is also the consumption of resources. Now the violent Yuanjing is rich in resources, but the higher the realm, the more energy is needed. There are too many people, and resources will not be allocated enough in the future. The same amount of food, you feed a young tiger, you can cultivate it into adulthood and become the king of beasts. You feed ten young tigers, which will soon be consumed cleanly, and the young tigers have not yet grown up. An adult tiger can easily tear ten young tigers that have not grown up. This is the reason, resource integration! Good steel is used on the blade. Hu Zhengs people also began to clean the battlefield. Mu Fengs people cooperated to clean the battlefield, and Qin Zhan made people find out more than 500 powerful crystal beasts in advance, and other crystal beasts were sent to the city. Mu Feng needed . Mu Feng stood on the tower of the 21st city pool, the starry sky sun fell, and the space crack crossed the plain. Mu Fengs eyes narrowed and he looked at the huge crack in the space, and suddenly he was interested in his heart. "Is it very strange, where did these crystal beasts come from?" The ancient Shu Jianling suddenly said. "Well, I am interested, it is where the crystal beast comes from, and what is it." Mu Feng looked at the huge crack in the space. "Actually, these two space explosions, I found something interesting, I don''t know if you are interested in seeing it." Gu Yu suddenly said. "Oh, what?" Mu Feng asked with surprise. "The gas of chaos." "The chaotic gas!" Mu Feng heard a face that was not shocked. Today, he is no longer a white on the monastic, naturally knows what chaos is. When the heavens and the earth first opened, the most powerful and purest power of the universe was the origin of the universe, and it was called the power of Hongmeng, or the divine power of Hongmeng. The chaos of the air is the birth of the universe, the most violent, the most turbid energy. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2594： : Endless Abyss Chaos gas is turbid and violent, but it is also one of the first energy of the birth of the universe, and then the birth of yin and yang, five elements, wind and light and other energy. "One thing, you have thought about it yourself. Why is the energy of the violent sacred crystals impossible to practice?" Gu Yu asked. "You mean, inside, there is chaos?" Mu Feng is not stupid, and suddenly thought of this one reason. "Well, this is the case. In this violent sacred crystal, there is a faint chaos, and the sacred beast that you created is created according to the refining system of the crystal beast, and the crystal beast is very It may be a beast born in chaos." The ancient Shu said quietly. "Your Qintian **** is also a kind of treasure that was born in chaos. If the crack in the space really leads to chaos, hey, maybe there will be some interesting discoveries, and the place where you want the Tianshi Shenshi is most likely to be born. It is chaos." Gu Yu continued to say that it seems to intentionally lure Mu Feng to explore the treasure. "But chaos is not on the edge of the universe, chaos God." Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "If it is a space fault here, then it can''t be said. How, if there is any interest in exploring it, if you can find the stone of the sky." Gu Yu said: "In any case, you have a avatar, you can let the avatar go, if the situation is wrong, you can call back at any time." "I will wait a little longer to say this. I really want to reinvent the stone, but I will handle it first." Mu Feng said calmly. "Ok." The ancient Shu Wenyan did not continue to say anything more. After ten days, the Chinese army was in the big account. Mu Feng looked at Hu Zheng and more than 500 soldiers, saying: "You should be very strange, why are my people so strong?" Hu Zheng and others nodded, Hu Zhengdao: "Mu Tong led the battlefields you used, it seems that it is not the battlefield that the military has sent us." "This is one of them. The battlefield that I have left to practice is my personal teaching. I am a trio of battles. At present, the combat power that can enhance the superposition is thirteen times, and it is much stronger than the battlefield that you practice." "Thirteen times improvement!" Hu Zheng and others were shocked, this special is twice as strong as their battle. However, this is only one of them. "As for the second, it is also the biggest secret of our war group, the secret of the greatest strength improvement. You want to know that if you want to practice, you must first swear by the heart and never betray me Mu Feng." Mu Feng calmly said. At this time, Mu Feng''s people emerged from the surrounding, looking at Hu Zheng and others, the atmosphere is a little nervous, and Mu Feng''s people, one by one wearing a crystal, the body''s gas field is extremely powerful, for everyone It feels like, in the face of the wild and beasts, these people can be shredded in an instant. Hu Zhengzhong people, a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. "If you don''t want to take the oath, you can leave now, lest you know what you shouldn''t know." Qin Zhan said coldly, the palms on the palms condensed the sharp claws like the claws of the beast, the cold light flashed, the momentum is compelling, and the Qin Zhan, the king of the realm of the gods, is now the four strongest players in the realm of strength. There is no problem at all. "Okay, we are willing to take an oath, but also decided to rely on Mu Feng to lead." Hu Zheng said, take the lead to take the oath, make a vow to the heart. Others are following suit. After everyone took the oath, Mu Feng waved, and everyone took the power of the beast, the crystal disappeared, and the atmosphere relaxed easily. "In the years that I have been here, I have created a kind of magical power, a **** of heaven and earth! And the greatest feature of this kind of magical power is that it can absorb the divine power in the violent gods, and the tempest between the heavens and the earth. Divine power." Mu Feng began to explain to everyone, and then, it was this group of shocked and arrogant little savage savage gods. After wooing this group of people, Mr. Mu Feng now has 1,600 direct members. In the future, this group of people will follow Mu Feng and kill the name of Hehewei in the world. After solving the 21st battle group, Mu Feng left a team of two people here, one is to teach these people to practice the gods of heaven and earth, the other is to teach these people to fight, and the third is to protect this. Group of weak chickens. Mu Feng took the rest of the people back to his city. This time, after the war of the herd returned to the Red Dragon Gods, it caused an uproar! On the 22nd, the battle group, this time with zero casualties, repel the herd! Mu Feng is even taking the soldiers to assist the 21st Battle Corps and killing the herd! Mu Feng, a new recruit leader, has not officially become the Red Maple Gods. However, his name has been loud in the veterans, and cast a layer of mysterious color. What kind of commander is this Mu Feng? It is possible to lead a group of new recruits so well. After returning to his own city, Mu Feng left a body of the deity in the city, and alone moved the soul, with the **** of heaven, all the equipment with the space of the thunder body rushed to the space crack at the end of the plain. At the end of the plain is a space barrier, at the end of the edge of the continent, where huge space cracks appear. Mu Feng stood in front of the abyss, staring at the abyss of space, and the bottom was dark and could not see what kind of world it was. Mu Feng untied the **** headscarf on his forehead, revealing a closed quilt. When he opened, a seven-colored **** revealed the light of his eyes, and his eyes looked at the abyss and crossed the endless abyss darkness. And on his face, there was a shocking color. This guy, what did you see? brush! Later, his body turned into a **** of light and jumped into the space of the gods that even the light could be swallowed. Without the gods, he could not see anything in the abyss. He could not fly here, but he could not fly. Sweeping to the endless abyss. This is also the reason why no one dares to go on an expedition. If you go on, you can''t come back. The guy in the front also dares to play with his own avatar and the call of the realm of the realm. So death, life and death can be summoned back. The body is in the world. And what kind of place does this endless abyss lead to? The Jinyan **** domain, among the many nebulae, somewhere in the Xinghe, the place where the Jiuxing League is located, on the Vulcan. "War! Fight! Fight!" On a battle platform, countless people screamed wildly and looked at the two people on the battle platform. These two people, one wearing a fire crystal armor, long body Yu Li face Rong Junxiu, a red-red long hair. Another person was burly, wearing a red armor, a national cheek, and a cold-eyed look at the opposite youth. "Kid, can you know the rules in our star? The challenger fails, or die, or become my slave!" I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "hot text or rdww444" "Let''s talk to more books with your favorite books." Chapter 2595： : Chaos The burly man said with a sneer, and he is a squadron commander of Wuming under the Jiuxing League. He leads thousands of stars and is the boss of this young man. This young man is not someone else. It is the front of the death of Mu Feng, the pseudonym Ye Feng. "I naturally know that if Ye Feng loses, both life and death will be handled by the squadron leader." Ye Feng is indifferent. "Ha ha ha, this kid, I really don''t know how to live and die. If the Emperor''s realm is nine-fold, I dare to challenge Captain Wu Dong. In these years, I challenged the captain Wu Dong, who can live the next battle." "Hey, I don''t think that this guy must have his own card, otherwise it''s such a big confidence." "The squadron leader, blast this kid." "........." The emotions of the stars are also extremely high. Wu Dong looked at Mu Feng, and his eyes were cold and flowing. He said: "Since you insist on finding death, the deity will be yours." Hey...! In this Wu Dong body, a **** of divine power bursts out instantly, and the body is turned into a fire to kill Ye Feng. This guy is also a strong force in the realm of God. Mu Fengs body-burning thunder power broke out, and he also smothered this Wu Dong. In the body of the gods, he absorbed the power of the **** of Mars, which did not know how much, and the power of the thunderstorm broke out. The two men met on the battle platform in an instant. "That is how the matter?" Outside the battle platform, on top of a tall building, several figures overlook the battle on the battle platform. Wu Ming stood on the attic balcony, next to a beautiful and charming woman, and a man behind him was respectful and standing. He was a captain of his majesty. "Adult, that is a kid under Wu Dong, who is challenging Wu Dong and wants to compete for the position of the squadron leader." The captain said respectfully. "Oh, interesting, a nine-fold kid in the realm of the Emperor, want to fight for the captain." Wu Ming heard the words with great interest. "boom!" Two violent divine powers roared, and Wu Dong condensed dozens of flames of the gods to kill Ye Feng, and each of the gods contained the burning power to burn the sea and burn the sea. Ye Feng''s two sleeves waved, and the Daqian Lei Shenyin, which contained an amazing burning power, blew out. The roaring bombarded the other''s god''s palm. The power roared and the explosion continued, resisting the other''s attack. "This kid..." Wu Dong was slightly shocked. This kid could easily resist his supernatural powers. "hateful." His face sank, the fire in his hand condensed, and a knives appeared in the palm of his hand. "Incinerate!" Under the slash of the sword, the power of the artifact condenses the power of the gods, and the knives that burned the heavens and the earth smashed down to Ye Feng, destroying a divine power. Ye Fengs eyes are full of fire, and an ordinary red sword appears. The power of the gods condenses into lines, wood, fire, and swords are instantly condensed, turning into a blue-red sword phoenix! boom! The sword in the sword phoenix has almost increased by dozens of times! The five elements of Jianhuang violently roared and screamed, and Fengming was ringing. Hey! This knife is on the top of the five elements of the sword phoenix. However, a terrible burning of the sword in the five elements of Jianhuang blasted the knives in an instant, and the impact collapsed. The smash hit the Wudangs divine defense. Wu Dong constantly retreats, all in the eye is shocked, even, can not believe. "how is this possible?" Others were also shocked and looked at Mu Fengs sword and repulsed Wu Dongs god. Hey! At this time, Ye Feng has been turned into a red Lei Jianguang to kill, the first condensed power of violent thunder, a round of red Lei Yang condensed in hand, crazy bombing to this Wu Dong. A blast of roaring sounds, burning Leiyang explosion, this Wudong''s divine field is instantly broken, Ye Feng step by step into a lotus, a sword smashed to death, burning thunder and swordsmanship, gathering nine secluded power, ݺ hole killed in Above the heart of Wu Dong. "Hey...!" Wu Dong''s heart is broken, his mouth is vomiting blood, his veins are broken, his body falls into the sky, and there is an incredible look in his eyes. Boom! His body fell to the ground, and Ye Feng pointed his sword above his head, ready to take his life. Silence, thousands of people around quiet, shocked to see this scene. "God, this, how could it be, actually, won!" "This guy, how can the power of God be so sad?" Countless stars then stunned and stunned, staring at Ye Feng incredulously. From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng did not fall a bit, the second supernatural power began, has already prevailed. Wu Ming in the attic is also looking at this scene with amazement. "I won the position of your squadron, can you serve?" Ye Feng Shen Jian stopped on the other''s forehead and asked coldly. Wu Dongs forehead was full of cold sweat, recovering the shocked gaze, whispering: You will be the squadron leader in the future, and ask the squadron leader to be the next life. Ye Feng heard that he only received the sword and looked at the people of this squadron. "Ye Feng Squadron, Ye Feng Squadron!" There was a burst of cheers around the battle platform. Among the stars, there was only the use of force. Who is strong, who is stronger, and who they obey. "This kid, interesting, take him to see me in person." Wu Ming took back his eyes and took the woman away. "Yes." The captain of the team is respectful, and the horrified eyes are also looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng, who burned the thunder, was also deeply immersed in the top of the Nine Star Alliance. Crystal beast mainland, in the abyss of space. The darkness, the whole world is always endless darkness, I dont know how long it has been sucked in this space crack. I don''t know how long after, finally, Mu Feng is below, and finally saw a ray of light. Hey! His body fell on a piece of land. Mu Feng stood up and looked at the scenes in the surrounding space, his eyes were full of surprise. I saw that this is a world of energy of all kinds of colors. The air in the air is more than a few times more violent than the crystal beast, and Mu Feng looks out over himself. He turns out to be a huge crystal. The body of the beast. This crystal beast is a purple crystal beast. It is crawling on the ground and sleeping. It is a thousand feet long. The sky above is a lot of space cracks. Mu Fengs body, like the body of an ant, fell on it, and it didnt notice it. And around the eight sides, there are countless the same crystal beasts, at first glance, dense and numb, the number is not clear, people look at the scalp numb. Here, it is simply a sea of ??heaven and earth. Mu Feng looks into the distance, converges on his body, runs the beast, and let his own breath and crystal beasts condense out of the crystal. In the distantness of the hustle and bustle, he saw a huge body than the mountain. Qin Tianshen looked forward to it. It was a purple crystal beast with a body length exceeding 10,000 feet. The horror of the scent sent to Mu Feng felt the depression in his heart. That is probably a horror beast that is above the middle of the realm of God. "Chaos of gas, and sure enough, here is the real chaos!" I want to talk to more like-minded people to talk about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "hot web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2597： : A fart collapses (five) Inspired by the heaven and earth energy here, the ancient scorpion sword said: "These crystal beasts are really the beasts born in chaos. It is no wonder that the intellect is low, the cruelty, the kid, be careful, the beast born in chaos. The weak are all around the realm of the Emperor. When you meet a powerful one, you can shoot you with a slap." Mu Feng heard the words and looked around, convulsed his breath, and jumped from the back of the beast. The space thunder was surging and hidden in the space. Around, these crystal beasts are mostly in a state of sleep, and a few are walking slowly on the earth, and the hustle and bustle lives here. "Scorpio beasts can absorb energy in chaos. If you practice the gods of heaven and earth here, the speed of practice must be a thousand miles." Mu Feng sighed in his heart. "There is a lot of danger in chaos, but there are many treasures. There are many treasures that are extremely treasured here. Since ancient times, there has never been a lack of strong people to search for treasures in the Chaos Sea. This is the reason." Gu Yu also reminded. Mu Feng did not speak, but he did not dare to release the thoughts of God, fearing that his soul power disturbed these crystal beasts. There are so many crystal beasts here, once I find him, I am afraid that there will be only one dead road when the call is returned. "Violence God Crystal!" In the eyes of Mu Feng, the gods shined and looked at a very large spar in the distance. With a volume of tens of meters, the violent violent power did not know how many times stronger than the violent Yuanjing on the crystal beast. However, next to a purple crystal beast, it was pressed by one of the other''s front paws, which was difficult to take. Mu Feng quietly concealed the past, gently lifted the claws of the purple crystal beast, and then a weak space of force surging, this large piece of violent Yuan Jingjing into his own world of the world, Mu Feng This will gently put the other''s claws down. At this time, the crystal beast turned over, the huge body pressed Mu Feng, and Mu Feng quickly evaded and opened, almost turned over by the other side. Looking around, there are a lot of high-quality violent sacred crystals in the chaos, which seem to be everywhere like ordinary stones. Mu Feng quietly carried one piece after another. "Nothing, the real treasure spar in chaos is the source of chaos, which contains a trace of the five elements of the original power, that is the good baby to enhance the power, this spar is garbage." Gu Yu couldn''t help but spit. Mu Feng did not pay attention to this guy''s blow. This guy''s eyes are higher than the top. There are a few things that he can afford. The gods can call it a weak chicken. "This is just a chaotic edge, going deeper, you are currently in the East, the chaos of this direction is rich." Gu Yu reminded. Mu Feng also quietly went to the east, walking thousands of miles, the chaos of gas is more and more rich, many are purple-level crystal beasts, almost no crystal beast under the realm of God, there are many on the ground The egg of the crystal beast is born in chaos, and also the birth of the crystal beast. In front of Mu Feng, two huge purple crystal beasts crawled behind one another. In the shameful thing, between the movements, it was deafening. Mu Feng looked at a silent speech, and circumvented these two powerful crystal beasts without disturbing others. Love. This space, I don''t know how big it is, where in the universe, Mu Feng walks straight through this endless space, and also meets many fierce beasts that are so powerful that he is frightened, not just the kind of crystal beast. This is a black giant tortoise. It is bigger than the mountains and climbs on the ground. It walks step by step. It is like a giant pillar of the pillars of the heavens. Each step is a distance of several tens of miles. It is several thousand feet tall and is huge than the Shura demon. Mu Feng is already looking dumbfounded. "Mixed turtles, adulthood is the chaotic beast of the gods, and its tortoise shell is a good thing to refine the defensive artifacts. It can refine the superior defense artifacts, and the gods can''t break it." Ancient Shu Road, know this kind of chaotic beast. Mu Feng, who was as small as the sand in front of the other side, looked at the other side, and he dared to continue into chaos after the other side stepped forward. "That is... the sacred **** iron! Kid, that is the sacred **** iron, take it off!" Suddenly, Gu Yu exclaimed. Mu Feng looked away, only in the huge hind legs of the mixed turtle, a thick piece of mud in the middle of a few meters of gold **** iron. "Mixed yuan **** iron, that is the best **** iron, fast, take him down, I can recover most of the sword body after refining." Gu Yu exclaimed. "How is this taken?" Mu Feng had a headache, but the **** iron was inserted on the soles of others. "This guy, every time he lifts his leg, it will fall for three seconds. It must be pulled out within three seconds, otherwise it will be stepped into a patties." Mu Feng looked at the analysis and the people had already rushed over. boom! The mixed turtle was lifted up, and Mu Feng rushed over and jumped to the other''s sole. He came out and hugged the iron with both hands, and tried to pull out with a low voice. This **** is dead in the mud, and Mu Feng just swayed, and the giant palm will fall. Mu Feng quickly evaded, and this foot slammed on the earth. If he was stepped on, Mu Feng suspected that his body could resist. When the other party lifted his foot for the second time, Mu Feng rushed over again, hugged the **** iron, and whispered, the power of the thunder, the power of the beast **** broke out. Hey! Finally, this piece of **** iron was pulled out, and a blood splattered out and sprinkled on Mu Feng''s body. The blood was hot and the temperature was amazing. "Roar!" This mixed-yuan turtle, even a painful call, the **** iron pulled out by Mu Feng, is a gods iron that is dozens of meters long and sharp like a nail. It was originally a thing stuck in the heart of its feet. Hey...! Between the pains, the valley door below the tail of the mixed turtle, a yellow gas like a gust of wind collapsed, and a smell of odor swept across the air, and the gas collapsed on Mu Feng. Hey! Mu Feng''s body was bombarded by this amazing gas, and his body was slammed into the air. This guy, a bitter pain, was on Mu Feng. "The trough! Cough... vomit..." Mu Feng was shot a few kilometers away, and the smell of stinking did not stun him. After a while, the blood-stained **** iron was next to it. "Ha ha ha ha, was broken by the fart." Gu Yu could not help but laugh out loud. "Laughing, your grandfather is laughing, not to fix you." Mu Feng couldn''t help but scream, and his body was full of flutter. If the people of the fairy world know that the owner of the fairyland, one of the celestial beings, has been killed by a beast, it will surely become a smile. "Roar!" However, at this moment, a beast that screamed at Mu Fengs ear stunned, and Mu Feng snorted and turned to look at the past. I saw that the mixed turtle had a huge pair of eyes, and the pupil was fixed in his little bit of fierceness. Thanks to Luo Yu fans, Tao Tao, Ge Dage unblocking, thank you brothers for wanting to talk with more like-minded people to talk about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pay attention to "hot web or rdww444" and chat with more books book Chapter 2597： : enchanting everywhere A powerful fierce glory enveloped Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs coagulated face squeezed a smile. "That, hey, hello, big guy, I saw a nail on your foot, help you, pull, pull." Mu Fengxiao smiled and quickly took the piece of the divine **** iron into the world of Qiankun. "Roar!" The mixed giant tortoise roared, and the sound shook Mu''s ears and numb, rolling up a gust of wind. boom! Subsequently, a huge turtle''s palm smashed to the place where Mu Feng was. "by!" Mu Feng exclaimed, turned directly and fled, turned into a silver thunder and galloped flat, just stood in the ground and was smashed and exploded, the earth cracked. Rumble...! This mixed-yuan turtle has opened four claws and rushed, not letting Mu Feng, the speed is even more amazing, one step across hundreds of miles to get off the distance, the earth roars. Mu Feng turned his head and looked at it. This guy is huge in size, carrying a tortoiseshell like a mountain, but this speed is a curse. "Can you tell me something, labor and capital help you pull nails, you still chase me." Mu Feng screamed out loud, and the back of the mixed-source turtles continued to catch up. The cold appearance also had a bit of a funny gene. Feng Zi, chased by a turtle! "Roar!" The roaring roars in the rear, a blue light column smashed in the turtle''s tortoise, and there was a thousand miles between the roaring, and the earth that the energy passed by exploded and collapsed. Hey...! A violent energy bombardment behind Mu Feng, impacted Mu Feng''s body. Oh... Mu Feng spit out a blood, his body was rushed out of the distance, feeling like being hit by 100,000 mountains. "Hidden Thunder!" Mu Feng also refused to expose his divine power, and a violent space of thunder erupted, and the speed suddenly increased. However, the mixed-yuan turtle also broke out with the power of the horror, and the speed is also improved. It is still not slow and chasing after Mu Feng. From time to time, he attacks and bombs to Mu Feng. Mu Feng keeps dodging. If he is hit, he will be finished. It is. "Ancient, this is a broken place, a turtle is so tempered." Mu Feng was smashed by the shock wave. "This may be the chaos of the sea, just, I don''t know where it is, the Chaos is too big, the area is not small, and the space fault actually leads to the Chaos Shenhai, which is also amazing." Gu Yu said. "Chaos Shenhai? Your uncle, Chaos Shenhai is the place I am now able to repair?" Mu Feng is angry and angry, if it is the body, it is not to be killed by the ancients. One person, one turtle, one chasing one, and rushing to chaos. I don''t know how long I have escaped. Suddenly, there was a shout in the sky. Rumble...! I saw the sky above, and a huge creature covering the sky emerged from the chaotic clouds. This is a black giant eagle, large in size, covering the sky, the wings are stretched in a thousand wings, soaring in this chaotic sky, the fierceness is stronger than the mixed turtle, many times a split sky The giant claws contain the horror of the gods, and the claws may be ruined. "Xuantian Shenying!" Gu Yu was surprised. "Mu Feng, hide it! This is the beast of the Emperor level!" Gu Yu was shocked. "what!" Mu Feng''s face is black, and the chaotic beast of the emperor level. "Roar" The mixed-yuan turtle seems to see the natural enemies, fleeing in horror, and still cares about chasing Mu Feng. And Mu Feng, the whole person suddenly opened a hard land, cracking a gap of one person, people hiding in the seam. "Scream!" The Xuantian Condor slammed down with a terrible dive speed, and the huge claws smashed it to the mixed turtle. The mixed turtle was horrified, the huge body was caught by the double claws, and the mysterious eagle flew up to the sky, but it was high. Then, from the sky above tens of thousands of miles, with the mixed turtle, the speed, the dive force Shocked, it hit a hard iron mine. Hey...! The body of the mixed turtle hit the huge iron mine, and the relatively weak abdominal armor of the abdomen was blown open by the impact, and the blood spattered. The screaming turtle was screaming, and was turned over by the Xuantian eagle. The sharp claws buckled into the broken tortoise, licking the bleeding meat, visceral foraging, a tens of thousands of pounds of the beast god, and the scorpion eagle Like the devour. Mu Feng hides in the seams and scares his back with cold sweat. This is what special monster land. A turtle, chasing him to run all over the place, an eagle easily kills this horrible giant tortoise. "Hey, if it is really chaotic in the sea of ??gods, the chaos and beasts such as the mysterious **** eagle are everywhere, and the chaos and beasts of the god-level level are also there. The legendary savage beast is more like the cosmic dominance. You Here, it is an ant, and those crystal beasts are just ant-like existences. They only dare to live on the edge of chaos. The power of space once rioted for ten years sometimes rolls up the ants into the space fault, which makes you tricky. The tide of the beast." Gu Yan laughed, and now he also wants to know how the crystal beasts appear on the mainland of the beast. "It''s too ferocious." Mu Fengs mouth twitched and looked at the viscera of the mysterious eagle licking the clean mixed turtle, leaving some **** chunks of minced meat and the shells flying away. "Mu Feng, a good opportunity to collect the tortoise shell, this tortoise shell is enough to create many sets of superior defense artifacts." Needless to say, Mu Feng has already remembered the turtle shell. After the huge body of the Xuantian Condor could not be seen, he climbed out of the seam and quickly approached the huge turtle shell. The shell of the turtle is bloody, and there are still large pieces of blood and broken meat for him. The power of a space swept out, and Mu Feng took the turtle shell into his own world and sent it to the world of the deity. "I have to say that this chaos is indeed full of treasures." Mu Feng sighed, this is the shell turtle that left the rest of the family, I am afraid that the outside is an amazing refining material. "Hey, do you think that, otherwise I will teach you what to do here, and there is a big chance in the big danger." The ancient scorpion said contemptuously. Mu Feng sighed and continued to go deeper. He chose to go around in a direction. When he met the violent **** Shenjing, he would have to pay for his own world. Even he had met a **** medicine, which was a superior medicine. Xuan Huozhi, a Shinto monk on the nature of fire is a good treasure. Suddenly, Mu Feng stepped forward. Hey! Hey...! His calm thunder, at this moment, actually jumped up with an abnormally comfortable, in one direction, there was an energy that made him thunder. Mu Fengqin, the **** of heaven, gathered together to look forward to God, only to see the chaos in that direction, the thundering thunder energy is extremely concentrated. "There are thunder property treasures!" Mu Fengs face was overjoyed. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2598： : Leidao Zhibao Mu Feng''s thunder heart has a special sense of the thunder property treasure. After all, the sacred thunder **** is the magical power of the source. Mu Feng''s body shape is hidden, approaching the direction of induction. The closer he is, the stronger his inner feelings are. I didnt know how many miles and thousands of miles, and the violent thunders power in the chaos of the air became more and more intense. The beast gods refined the turbid chaos and refined the powerful Thunders power into the front of Mu Feng. In the heart of Lei, it is absorbed and refining. The scorpio beast is also extremely against the sky. It can eliminate the unwanted energy in the chaotic gas and extract the pure energy needed for its own magic. In the chaotic world, the strong under the realm of the gods can not get rid of the law power flying here, Mu Feng is not listed, can only open their own big ham running, but if born in chaos, born The beast that can fly will not be listed. Hey! In the heavens and the earth, from time to time, a powerful and powerful lightning flashes from the sky, kneeling on the earth, and Lei Wei is strong. Mu Feng has no doubt that he can kill the ordinary gods. After a long time, he came to a vast lake. Of course, he did not know, this is a huge lake or the ocean, but the lake is full of violent and thunderous power, and the strong breath makes Mu Feng, who is a space thunder, feel the heart. When I got here, the thunder was even more mad and mad. "The horrible Thunder energy, I don''t know if my body can bear it." In the heart of Mu Feng, his thundering body has an amazing ability to withstand the power of the Thunder. If it is a Lei Dao Shen Xiu, the thunder of the Thunder God will not necessarily hurt him. However, in front of this Wang Hao, which is surrounded by the color of Lei Li, Mu Feng has no half-point grasp. He first reached out to the thunder lake, and an amazing thunder force poured into his palm and rushed into his god, the body. "Stab...!" Mu Feng''s hair was instantly raised, and there was a painful tear in the body. The intensity of the Thunder''s power was amazing, which caused him some damage. "It can still be tolerated." Mu Feng retracted his palm, and Raytheon surged out and condensed into a leafy silver thunder boat parked on the lake. Mu Feng jumped on the thunder boat, and the power of a thunder was poured into him through the relief of the thunder boat. Mu Fengs magical work was refining and refining, and it was not so painful. Divine power drives the thunder boat, turning into an electric light to the thrill of the thunder. In this thunder sea, there seems to be no biological beasts, running for tens of thousands of miles, and the power of the Thunder is more intense and violent. After a long time, a silhouette appeared in front of Mu Feng, suspended above the Leihai. It is a small island, the whole island is several kilometers in size, but the whole is a structure like natural jade, which is surrounded by the amazing power of Thunder. This jade stone island is purple, and the natural lines are formed. It is engraved on the jade island. "I rely on, this, this is Chaos Raytheon jade!" Mu Feng still hasn''t recognized what it is, and the ancients are exclaimed, and they can''t help but swear. "This is Chaos Raytheon?" Mu Feng is also shocked. As a Lei Xiu, he naturally knows what Chaos Raytheon is. Chaos Raytheon Jade, in the chaos, a kind of **** jade condensed by the gods of Raytheon, is the thunder to the jade, and the Thunder''s divine power is enough to destroy the earth. However, on this chaotic Thunder God Island, a plant has attracted the attention of Mu Feng, his breathing has become short, and his eyes have become red. It is a lotus flower, a huge lotus flower, a lotus flower with hundreds of feet, dozens of leaf petals, each flower has a different color, divided into seven colors, petals like jade, beautiful and beautiful, rooted on this jade island. "Nine Dalei Lotus!" Mu Feng exclaimed, yes, it is the source of the thunder, the nine-color Raytheon! ! Nine Daleishen, among the thunder, Lei Xiu is dreaming of the eager to get the treasure, contains the raid power and rules of nine attributes, not only can enhance the power, but also enhance the power of the law. "Hahahaha, big chance, big chance of the big day, Mu Feng, this is right, this is something more precious than the sky." The laughter of the old man is also crazy reverberating in Mu Feng. In the South China Sea. Mu Feng took a deep breath, and his heart was not ecstatic, but he suppressed his inner ecstasy, and his eyes looked carefully in all directions, as well as Lei Shenyu Island. To the heaven and earth gods, there are powerful beasts guarding the reason, because the beasts of the same nature can also see the treasures of spiritual practice, engulf the magic of the birth of the gods and powerful themselves. However, Mu Feng was not around here, and there was no abnormality on the island of Lei Shen. There was no life for a different animal. "There will be demons and problems when things go wrong." Mu Feng squinted. "What''s the problem, what are you afraid of, the danger is that you send it back, the opportunity of Tianda is in front of you, you dare not go up to repair what." Gu Yu excited, more excited than Mu Feng. "Rely on, who said that I am afraid, be careful not to be wrong." Mu Feng snorted, but after driving the thunder boat, he looked at this jade island. This jade island is also a precious top jade. Such a large piece of jade island is enough to create a holy land. Mu Feng took a thunder boat and jumped up and landed on Yudao. Sting...! "what!" Mu Feng screamed, and a violent thunder force fell on his body in Yudao. Mu Fengs thunder and gods were suffering from amazing pain. "Rely on this, forget it, ah..." Mu Feng was paralyzed on the island by electricity. He even forgot that this chaotic Raytheon jade itself contains terror, and he will inevitably be attacked by nature. He is so painful that the nine demon gods are full. Others come up, I am afraid that the strongest of the gods will be killed in an instant. The emperor does not know whether he can withstand the power of such a terrible natural god. Mu Fengs body surface even showed a trace of scorching by the Thunder. "Thousands of robbers, gods, refining!" Mu Feng whispered, crazy running Raytheon, will flood into his own Thunder force to run in the body and then lead the body, the pain is reduced by two points However, the horrible Thunder force still adsorbs him on the island of Yu, making Mu Feng extremely embarrassed. "Hey...who are you, can you afford the minefield here?" At this time, an ethereal woman was heard. A figure slowly came over. Mu Feng gritted his teeth and looked up, and his eyes were amazing. During the breath, two hot blood flowed out of his nose. The whole person looked directly at him and even forgot the pain of the Thunder. A figure that did not have a stunning look appeared in front of Mu Feng, looking down at Mu Feng with curiosity. Boom... I didnt pay attention and stepped on the gas pedal to drive. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2599： : Horror girl She, looks like the age of eighteen Fanghua, a nine-color beautiful long hair vertical buttocks, looks like jade, smart autumn water Ming dynasty straight through the human mind, there is no trace of scorpion on the face of the melon seeds, nose Liang Xiating, cherry red mouth crystal Clear and translucent, the face is pure and refined. The skin is like a fat jade, revealing the glory of Yuze. In the down, that pair of ** straight, the show is only three inches of golden lotus, the toes are crystal clear like jade beads, delicate and cute. Without a glimpse, it appears in front of Mu Feng, like a curious baby looking at Mu Feng, his eyes are clear and clean, but it is such a beautiful person, the kind of extraordinary and refined, not empty human spirits There is no trace of inconsistency, like a lotus flower in full bloom in the turbid world. She crouched down and looked at Mu Feng, and a sharp stream of hot air spewed out of Mu Feng''s breath, and then quickly closed her eyes. "I''m sorry, sorry, girl, no, predecessor, there is absolutely no intention to offend, there is no intention to tarnish the innocent of the predecessors, please forgive the sins of the predecessors." Mu Fengcheng said with trepidation that although this woman did not show any hostility or even killing her heart, however, she was born with a spirit of power to give Mu Feng a feeling of facing the heavens and the earth, his own small dust. The horrible powerhouse is definitely a strong man who has cultivated himself as a horror. At this moment, there is no sound in the body, and there is no movement. "Who are you? Why are you here? How do you grow up like other beasts, look like me? And, the smell in your body is so strange, and it seems like me." The girl looked at Mu Feng and wondered, there was a bit of innocence in the voice, and Mu Feng did not dare to open his eyes. "Predecessors, you, can you wear clothes and talk to me?" Mu Feng swallowed his voice and said that he did not dare to look at each other''s stunning scenery. "Clothes? What is clothes?" Who knows, the woman curiously asked, it seems that I don''t feel that I am naked, what is wrong with it, and I don''t know what clothes are. "You don''t know what clothes are?" Mu Feng asked, his eyes narrowed a gap, and the eyes were the perfect spring. He quickly closed his eyes, no evil, no evil. "I don''t know what, what is clothes? What kind of beastly race are you?" asked the girl. "The clothes are the ones that are worn on the lower body." Mu Feng said, still close his eyes. Who knows, then the girl''s pair of lush and jade fingers smear Mu Feng''s body, Mu Feng''s body wearing silver silver fairy robes disappeared directly, appeared in the girl''s hands. The breeze blew, this time, replaced by Mu Fengguang in front of the girl, crawling on the ground, muscle lines, the slender body exposed to the girl. Mu Feng blinked and looked at himself. Zhang opened his mouth. "Hey..." "Is this a dress?" Mu Feng''s silver-colored silver fairy robe shrouded the girl''s delicate body, wearing it and feeling out of place, she curiously looked at her own costume, seems to be the first time to wear clothes. "Its weird, its ugly, why wear such ugly things. Mu Fengs mouth twitched and said: Predecessors, you, can you return me? This is not the clothes your girls wear. "I don''t want to wear such an ugly dress, just give it to you." The girls body flashed, and the clothes appeared on Mu Fengs body again, and she changed back to nothing. "Hey..." Another hot stream in someones breath. Mu Feng struggled to get up, get rid of the horrible thunder''s adsorption, looking at the girl, and the girl looked at him curiously. Mu Feng quickly took out a set of pink splendid fairy skirts that he had bought for the children from the Qiankun ring. He closed his eyes and said: "Predecessors, you, can you put this on, you are really facing you in this way." "" "strange." The girl snorted and handed a roll, and the fairy skirt that Mu Feng gave to her was wrapped in her face and worn on her. She looked at her own dress and smiled and said: "This is called clothes, it is much better than your body." Mu Feng: "........." Mu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the girl. Under her pink fairy skirt, the color was crystal-clear like jade, such as the new moon halo, such as the snow of flowers and trees, the graceful appearance of the ring, the quietness of the body, the tenderness and tenderness, and the fascination When the language is tender and tender, the beauty is not square. "A good beauty." Mu Feng sighed in the heart, the beauty she saw much, the appearance and temperament can be compared with only a few people of this woman, his wife, the child, the nine-tailed demon, the thousand snow emperor Ji, the color children, other than this Compared with the beauty of this woman, among the women he knows. "Can this dress be given to me?" The woman looked at Mu Fengdao. "Nature, if the seniors like it, they can take it." Mu Feng smiled and thought in his heart. It seems that this woman has never been in contact with civilized society in chaos, or she will not even know her clothes. When people were born in the world, they also didn''t know what a shameful heart was. They were also a group of people, or they gradually got the concept of wearing clothes in order to defend against the cold. "What kind of beast is you? Is it like me? There is strength in your body, and I am jealous." In the hands of the girls, there is not even a space of thunder and power. However, this space is full of powerful and powerful. "Predecessors, I am not a fierce beast. Under the name Mu Feng, is a creature called a human race. I don''t know the names of my predecessors?" Mu Feng then asked for a gift. "Fang name, what is the name? Eat it?" Mu Feng: "..." "That is how to call the predecessors." "Oh, this, this fierce beast who knows me in chaos is called my master, you call me the master." Mu Feng: "..." "The original predecessors did not have a name. Can you give a name to your predecessor? For example, I am called Mu Feng. The owner is not the name." "Okay, okay, take it." "I look at the predecessors and look like a man of heaven. Born in this Shenlian island, how can the seniors scream?" "Oh... its pretty good, oh, Ill call you later, youre called Mu Feng, my name is , oh... The girl was so happy to dance, this dance was natural, and it contained an inexplicable rhyme. For a time, Mu Feng actually looked obsessed. On Mus forehead, Qin Tian Shen opened and looked at the girl. As a result, he only found that the other sides body contained a mysterious avenue of the avenue, and nothing else could be seen. There are even people who can''t see clearly! "Ancient, don''t pretend to die, what is this woman?" I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "hot web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2600： : Purple Animal Mu Feng voiced the ancient ɷ, the result of this goods actually did not say a word, a dead, the critical moment will be dead. What Mu Feng remembered, the flash of light in his eyes, did not continue to communicate with the ancients, did not continue to ask. "You said that you are a human race. I have heard the beasts say that the Terran is a group of despicable villains who are forgiving. Are you a mean villain?" The girl asked, no, it should be called now. "I am not natural, people have good or bad points." Mu Feng smiled, but he did not say that he is a good person, a person with a lot of blood on his hand, is also a good person? Mu Feng did not know that he always only followed his own heart and moral bottom line to do things. The person he wants to kill, even if it is a good person in the eyes of others, he will not hesitate to kill. "Well, I think it should be, you sent me clothes, and gave me a name. It should not be a bad person. You sent me clothes. What do I give you, thank you, I think about it..." Yan Xiumei wrinkled, she looked at Mu Feng and thought about it, and there was a silver fist-sized thing in her hand. This thing is a lotus seed, a lotus seed with amazing space and thunder! "Chaos Leilianzi!" Mu Feng stared at the girl''s hand and blinked for a moment. This, this is a chaotic Lei Lianzi, or Lei Lianzi who contains space Thunder! "The most I have here is the lotus seed. This is for you, thank you." He gave Lei Lianzi to Mu Feng, and Mu Fengs thunder was jumping. This, this is a chaotic treasure, chaotic Leilianzi. "This, this is too expensive, I don''t deserve this for your clothes." Mu Feng shocked, suppressing the greed of the heart, looking at the simple girl, he is not willing to deceive the other party. "Hey, I have a lot of it here, I like it as a snack." He laughed. Mu Feng heard the words twitching, this kind of thunder to treasure, as a snack to eat! ! What conditions? Is there a mine star at home? Mu Feng took a deep breath and took sincere gratitude: "Thank you for your help." "You, have you always been here alone?" Mu Feng asked, this girl should be the creature born in chaos, but I don''t know what it is. "Yeah, I have been here for many years, so lonely, can you stay here for a while, the fierce beasts in chaos don''t dare to come and talk to me, I will find them when I am bored. But they are all afraid of me." Degrading the path, it is difficult to conceal a kind of loneliness in the voice. "Okay." Mu Feng directly blurted out and could not bear to refuse. Secondly, the Thunder energy here is too pure and too large. Here, the practice of Lei Gong and the beasts are all a thousand miles away. "Right, are you from the outside world? Can you tell me what the world is like?" He sat down with his hands on the fragrant road. "The world outside... um, the world outside is also very big, there are many races, there are good people and bad people, there are Shura, there are gods, there are fairy ghosts..." Mu Feng and He talked about the outside world. He is like a curious baby. Every new thing that Mu Feng said, she will ask many questions. The flow of time is that young people and young girls, one talking and talking, one listening to the ears, chatting for three days and three nights, from various things, to his own experiences. I haven''t eaten outside food, and Mu Feng uses the meat of the crystal beast to condense the fire of the fire to eat. As for other cooking, Mu Feng is also a mess. Next to the thunder fire, the young people carefully grilled the meat, the meat of the beast was golden, the meat was full of fragrance, and the fragrance spread far away. A drop of oil spilled, sprinkled with salt and spices, and the meat was more concentrated. Mu Feng was a rough man. Others will not be, usually outside, in order to satisfy their appetite, this barbecue can be baked with different taste patterns. This is also an indispensable means of picking up a girl in the fantasy. One hand is cheating on cheating, and it is because you are a man. Mouthwash has been involuntarily flowing out, apparently not eating this thing, cute and lovely. Mu Feng smiled, took out the plate, cut the barbecue into pieces, and took out the chopsticks. һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ "It''s so delicious, how can there be such a good thing." He shouted, and soon ate a large plate of barbecue directly, looking at Mu Feng. Mu Feng lived, and then gave the barbecue in his plate. Hey, thank you for not saying that you started to eat big chunks. She has not eaten outside food, the most common barbecue also gave her a taste bud experience. Hey! However, this is an amazing moment of light. The barbecue on the plate in the hands of the cockroaches disappeared instantly, and Mu Feng was a glimpse. I saw that a purple creature in the distance grabbed the barbecue and ate it. Mu Feng looked at the creature. This is a creature like a purple cat. However, it has a pair of small purple horns on the forehead. There are nine fluffy tails behind the buttocks. The purple fur is very beautiful. There are three eyes. The speed of this guy, not to mention Mu Feng, even the cockroaches did not react. "Oh ah... its you, you bad thief!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , . Hey! Hey! This man and a beast teleported in the void in the horrible speed that Mu Feng could not capture. Mu Feng was shocked and opened his mouth. What is this special thing? "Wow, I am angry." Between the anger and anger, a horrible silver thunder force swept out. For a moment, Mu Feng only felt that he could not move, and the space seemed to become a piece of steel solidified. The purple beast was also fixed in the space, and the three big eyes looked at the girl innocently. In the past, I grabbed the barbecue directly from its mouth, and I swallowed my lower abdomen. This picture is not too strange. "Hey, look at you and me." He also made a face to the purple beast. Then the horrible power of the imprisonment disappeared. The purple beast disappeared instantly and looked at the distance from a few kilometers away. "Bad, bad woman!" The purple animal is spit with the voice of the milk. "Hey, you are a bad thief, the last time I stole my Leilianzi." Mu Feng looked at one person and one beast and spit each other. He was so shocked that he couldnt speak. What kind of monster is this special. This purple beast, Mu Feng also asked about the strange beasts in the world, but he has not seen this creature. However, the speed of the other partys horror can be compared to the space and the hustle and bustle. ! I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2601： : Jiu Yan Tian Tian (five) In this chaotic space, the space is not stable, the spatial turbulence often occurs, and the space interlayer contains an amazing space storm. It is precisely because of this that in this space, the shuttle and the teleport need to have great supernatural powers. Anyway, he does not do it. Come, don''t say him, God respect, even the gods can''t do it. Mu Fengqin, the **** of heaven, opened and looked at the purple beast. However, he still couldnt see the little guy, but he could see that there was nine terrible life in this little guy! Nine shares of life! ! A life, how can there be nine breaths of life? "Mu Feng, it''s good or bad, the last time I stole one of my Leilianzi." He said to Mu Feng. "Bad... woman." The purple animal is so mad that the voice is very tender, like a child two or three years old. "Bad thief!" "Bad woman!" "Bad thief bad thief!" Mu Feng: "........." He looked at the girl and the purple beasts silently, and the vocabulary of the monks and the beasts was so scarce. "Amount... Keke, I have two sentences, don''t bother you, I will bake this barbecue." Mu Feng coughed two people and ended the confrontation between the two. Hey! One person, one beast, instantly looked at Mu Feng with a hot gaze. Mu Feng was speechless, and he took out a corpse of a crystal beast, opened it, and cleared the internal organs and blood, and continued to roast. This man, a beast, came over in an instant, sitting in front of the barbecue, staring at Mu Feng''s barbecue. Soon after, the meat was full of fragrance. The purple beast was flowing all over the place. The little paws of the powder kept rubbing his own. The saliva, the nine tails shaking, the embarrassing situation, only so cute, the old ladys girls heart... The barbecue was divided into two parts, and the thank you, and then began to eat regardless of the image, and this purple beast was foraging at an amazing rate of engulfing. This head of the gods, the crystal beast, can be swallowed by the bones of the artifact, the toughness of the teeth, and the stunned Mu Feng. One person and one beast quickly ate a clean, eye-catching look at Mu Feng, Mu Feng mouth twitched, this time directly took out ten crystal beasts to start the barbecue. For three days, Mu Feng did not know how many crystal beasts he had baked, not hundreds of heads. The stomach of this big snack food is like a bottomless pit. In the end, it is tired of eating and not knowing whether it is full or not. This is not looking at Mu Feng with that kind of eager eyes. "Good... so comfortable, you, you are better than this bad girl." The purple beast lay on the side of the bulging belly, and the small paws placed comfortably on his belly. He is also lying on the ground without any image. "Little guy, what are you?" Mu Feng curiously asked, the energy contained in the flesh and blood of hundreds of crystal beasts can not be described as horrible, Mu Feng also eats at most one full, and this purple little beast eats hundreds of heads, and the absorption is amazing. "You are the thing, I am not a thing, what kind of beast is you? Will you give me this barbecue every day?" The purple little beast sat up and looked at Mu Fengdao. "No, Mu Feng will give me a roast afterwards, and I will not give you food." I didn''t agree, and I got up and screamed. "Bad woman!" "Bad thief..." Mu Feng looked at one person and one beast and started a new round of no-nutritious confrontation. "Stop and stop, you two don''t quarrel, I will give you a roast every day." "Humph!" One person and one beast screamed at each other and did not look at each other. They were all children''s heart and temper. "Two feet of beasts, you are good, I will be grateful to you, you wait." The purple little beast stood up and looked awkward and raised his **** on Mu Feng. Hey! The purple little beast is coming out of the door, and a purple **** crystal falls down, or is it pulled out by it! The size of this purple **** crystal egg is round and smooth, and it contains amazing horror power. It has gathered a large number of crystal beasts. "I rely!" Mu Feng looked at the scene and stunned. The purple little beast picked up the things he pulled out, and he sniffed and threw it to Mu Feng. This **** crystal, start with gentle, it contains amazing and extremely pure power. "Extreme, the best **** crystal!" Mu Feng is stunned, this is a great piece of crystal! The best product of Shenjing is the highest in Shenjing. It is thousands of times stronger than the energy of ordinary crystal. It is extremely pure, and even if it is too refining, it can enhance the power and supplement the power. One or two of the best crystals, even more precious than the two ordinary crystals. This kind of crystal, only the legendary source of the gods can be born, the number is rare. And this purple little beast was pulled out! Mu Feng holds this piece of the best crystal, and looks at the purple beast carefully. This guy is a monster. "I am leaving, come back tomorrow, as long as you give me this delicious food every day, I will give you a piece of it every day, my **** will be precious." The purple little beast''s milk was so serious that it disappeared in front of Mu Feng, and there was no trace at all. Mu Feng took back the shocked eyes and looked at him. He looked at the best **** in the hands of Mu Feng. "Hey, what kind of monster is this little guy?" Mu Feng asked. "It''s ah, it''s a nine-deeded beast, one of the most abominable, the worst, the worst beast to steal people''s things, hehe." . "Nine derivation of the beast?" Mu Feng did not hear the name of this beast, but this name is still a bit domineering, heaven! Mu Feng took a breath and took a breath. In this chaos, it was all monsters. "That, I can''t practice here in your future?" Mu Feng asked, but here is a peerless place for spiritual practice. "Okay, okay, how long do you want to stay, so I can eat the meat you baked every day." Directly, I promised, I cant help it. Mu Feng also settled down on this chaotic Thunder God Island, where he practiced here every day, and did not have the mind to explore other places. The various beasts here are too powerful. If the beasts here are too stupid and the IQ is touching, I am afraid that his cultivation is difficult to live here for a few days. Mu Feng is here to absorb the thunder and divine power, and repair it for a thousand miles. Every day, the nine beasts will come over, and even bring the beasts they want to eat, let Mu Feng come to roast. The beasts brought by it, even if they die. The residual smell of the body is also to make Mu Feng frightened, and Mu Feng can''t help but eat it together, transforming the amazing energy contained in the beast''s barbecue into the world of the deity, refining and transforming into a spiritual power. Practice, barbecue, and the changing barbecue wait for the two little ancestors, and sometimes study the heaven and earth law in this chaos, study the magical powers, and deduct the perfect beast gods. The small days are extremely full and comfortable. Thanks to Ge Dage for unsealing, I would like to thank you all the way for your support. Thank you for your love of your sister, silver, thank you, owe you more time in October, will stay in the story of the wonderful blood when you add more cool. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. ~： Announcement: Heroes go well What time is it that the wind is clear and clear, everything is because someone is carrying weight for us. On April Fool''s Day, God made a joke with us and took the lives of thirty heroes. Liangshan fire, 27 fire fighters, three people''s cadres sacrificed to the sea, the biggest one after 80, the smallest two After the name is zero, the rest are after ninety, younger lives. I am a very strong person in my home country. I admire the military, the police, the fire fighters, the armed police, and I have been thinking of being a member of this group since I was a child. Although I have been squandered by a pyramid scheme, I have never had a chance. One of them, however, their admiration has never diminished, whether it is aspirations, or Shura, the protagonist has a military, or the process of forming his own army, it is not difficult to see my love for this profession. When I saw this news, I was directly in tears. One of the news articles said, "The little soldiers of the forest armed police huddled together, all screamed and finally burned alive. I wrote more pains in the practice of burning fire. However, I could not understand the feeling that this pain really fell on people. When I saw this, my eyes fell directly into the bricks. They are still ten-year-old children by their parents, but they are heroes in the hearts of Chinese people! The reason why we can''t see the darkness is not that there is no darkness. Some people are trying to keep the darkness in a place you can''t see. I have experienced the dark side of society myself, but I have never complained because I am wrong, it is me. Wrong, you must bear the mistake, even if it is pitted. If my readers are from the army, have been fire fighters, readers of the armed police, thank you, for my guardian country. If you want to go from awkward readers, October will bless your army safely, the weapons in your hands are only used to guard, and there is no day to shoot at the enemy. The fire burned out of the forest, and I couldnt burn my Chinese heroes! Thirty heroes in Liangshan, all the way! At the same time, pay tribute to all the people''s heroes and frontier soldiers who fought for the motherland. In October, I will bring to the readers and sisters of Zunxiu! I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2602： : Pretty Beast Mu Feng practiced in this chaos. On the mainland of the beast, Mu Fengs battle group did not slack off, and tried to cultivate the beasts and enhance their own strength. The beasts brought back by the Jiuyan Heavenly Beasts are extremely powerful. Mu Feng will observe the meridians, refining and chemical systems, and the gods in these beasts every time. At the same time, he is also creating a magical power that is dedicated to the beast. Beast God, you can practice the power of the beast, the powerful body, the promotion of ** divine power and the defensive power. However, after all, the system race of the beast and the beast can not use the power of the beast **** to penetrate. In response to this, Mu Feng spent a lot of time thinking about the magical powers that belonged to the beasts. In a blink of an eye, time passes by in chaos, and the law of time here is even more distorted. In the past 100 years, the mainland of the crystal beast has only passed ten years, and the outside world has only one year. In a blink of an eye, in the chaos, eighty years have passed. This day. The thunderous spirit of Mu Fengs body roared, and the divine power broke through the boundaries, breaking the boundary of the thunder and the nine heavens, and the violent thunder and magic power, pushing the skill straight to the realm of the Emperor. In these years, the flesh and blood energy of many powerful beasts has been eaten. Mu Fengs Shura scriptures have long since broken through to the realm of the Emperor, and not far from the realm of God. His mind is still immersed in the enlightenment, and the breakthrough made by the water has not interrupted his practice. And he actually sat in the nine-color chaotic Raytheon. In these years, the relationship between the two sides has developed very intimately. He will not oppose the practice of the nine-color chaotic Lei Lian. His spirit is immersed in the chass of the chaotic Raytheon. Each leaf has a magical magical power. The mysterious and deep nine kinds of property thunder rules, Mu Feng is immersed in it. . In the sky, I saw the magical power of the Thunder''s Law, and the space was constantly condensing and showing the law of the Thunder. There are space, destruction, fire, water, gold, wood, ice, earth and so on. Rumble...! The roar of the heavens and the earth, these laws and gods have actually changed in an instant, and the gods of the law of the gods suddenly skyrocketed. The law is sixfold! The law is sevenfold! The law is eightfold! Horror, his thunder law is divine power, and once the epiphany, it has risen from the six realm of the law to the eight realm of the realm of law! In this realm, many of the gods are obsessed! It should be noted that the strongest person in the realm of God''s respect, the law can understand the nine! Go one step further and the rule is complete! That is the magical power of the gods. Mu Feng opened his eyes, and squatted on the nine-color lotus table, and seemed to be awakened by the break of Mu Feng. He opened the sleepy beauty and looked at Mu Feng. Then he turned over and continued to sleep. There is no surprise. "Chaotic Raytheon, it is the legendary thunder and treasure, broken for eighty years, just practicing here, let my law realm rise to such a degree." Mu Feng said with a slight sigh. He looked at the cockroaches sleeping on the lotus stand next to his eyes. The other side was curvy, and the beautiful body wearing a thin gauze skin appeared in Mu Feng''s eyes. In the eyes of Mu Feng, a rare gentleness emerged, and he couldnt help but fall down and kissed him gently on the forehead. "Hey... Mu Feng, what are you doing..." He groaned and whispered: "Don''t bother people to sleep... whisper..." Mu Feng was dumbfounded and whispered: "Hey, thank you." Mu Feng stood up and walked out of the nine-color chaotic Lei Lian, looking at the endless Thunder Sea, eighty years of practice, improved skills, improved Taoism, and his power of thunder is also a lot stronger. Now Mu Feng does not know what level of strength he has reached. He stood on the sea of ??Thunder, and a special **** pattern on his body lingered, condensing purple crystal enamel, domineering power. The blood of Mu Feng''s body is integrated into the power of the beast, and the moment it is violently thirteen times! ! The breath of his whole person seems to have become a horrible wild beast. Mu Feng raised the ancient scorpion, and the power of his own body was poured into it. The power of the beast **** was the dominant force, and the space thunder power was the auxiliary! "Amazing teeth!" Mu Feng whispered low, behind him, even condensed the shadow of countless fierce beasts, a sword smashed out, I saw a horrible sword air storm sweeping the heavens and the earth, Thunder Sea roared, condensed into a torn tooth. boom! A sword smashed on the thunder sea, Lei Hai was torn out a thousand miles of sword marks, the power of horror is boundless, the martial law is divine power, and it is also a seven-point realm! The power of this sword, the horror is enough to kill God! Pretty wild teeth! During the eighty years of Mu Feng, a magical power created specifically for the beasts of the beasts has been enhanced to the ultimate in the explosive power of the ** power! "Ha ha ha ha, now if you meet the Tongbao Chamber of Commerce Murong Nianhua, my Mu Feng vows to turn him into a powder!" Mu Feng smiled, and his heart was full of enthusiasm, like a galloping river. boom! However, at this time, a huge figure smashed down in the sky, which is a huge body of a beast. Mu Feng kicked his body on the body of his beast. The body of the beast slammed and kicked and fell on Yudao. "Mu Feng, roast, barbecue." Hey! A figure, instantly appeared on Mu Feng''s shoulder, kneeling on Mu Feng''s shoulder. It is the nine derivation of the cat. "Little purple, you are late today." Mu Feng laughed, Xiao Zi is the name he gave to Jiu Yan. "This guy has escaped a lot, I have been chasing for a long time." Xiao Zi milk sounds milk airway: "This time you gave me a tomato flavor, want to eat." Mu Feng smiled and skillfully pulled out the ancient ɷ ɷ ɷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , It is easy to break the flesh and blood of this beast. I beat a yawn, and I fell asleep, waiting for Mu Feng barbecue, muttered: "Mu Feng, I want to eat five flavors." Mu Feng smiled helplessly. In order to serve the two ancestors in the past years, the barbecue has been studied by him for many different flavors. After a long time, the barbecue was full of scent, and a man, a woman and a beast sat together and enjoyed the food quietly, and there was a harmony and warmth. "Right, hey, Xiao Zi, I should leave here." Mu Feng tears the strip slowly and enjoys the food, saying to one person and one beast. "what" One person, one beast heard the words and stopped eating a large piece of eating, and looked at Mu Feng with surprise. "You have to leave chaos? Why do you want to go, isn''t it good here? Don''t go well..." For the first time, I showed a reluctant expression. Looking at Mu Feng, I longed for a simple look and almost let Mu Feng promise a good word. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2603： : Trial is over Mu Feng would like to agree that the speed of the thunder and the beasts are too fast. "Yeah, don''t go well, I can give you a few more pieces a day." Xiao Zi also said poorly, it is reluctant to Mu Feng''s barbecue. And hey, its really reluctant to be a person of Mu Feng. Eighty years of getting along with each other, its a stone that gets along with each other. "This is actually a avatar of mys. So, I will leave a corpse and send it back here, but I will send my main soul away now." Mu Feng sinks down. Anyway, he now has a total of seven avatars, one in Tianwuxianjie, one in the Jiuxing League, Space Raytheon, Huangquan Raytheon, Gengtian Leishen, Xuanhuang Leishen, and Hail Raytheon and the deity. "This is a avatar! But you are clearly a separate source of life, do you also have nine life-thinking?" Xiao Zi asked. "Forever, the distraction I practiced has its own source of life." Mu Feng said, but now he is carrying the spirit of his body, the soul of the Lord, he must let the soul of the Lord return to his place. I talked with Xiao Xiaozi for a long time. Finally, Xiao Zi decided to go out with Mu Feng. The reason was that she wanted to eat Mu Feng before. And hey, because of her own particularity, she can''t leave here, but she sent nine different attributes of Lei Lianzi to Mu Feng, which is called the treasure. Mu Feng will be a small purple income in his own body world, distracting the world of Unicom''s ontology, and there is a space link to the empty channel. "Mu Feng, you must come back early to accompany me." Before you go, you still dont forget the thousands. "Do not worry, I will be back soon." Mu Feng laughed and said that his figure disappeared into the transmission method of his own world link and disappeared into this chaotic world. In the mainland of the beast, Mu Fengs military account, Mu Fengs body of the world has released a space of space, the space transmission door is now, Mu Fengs main soul and avatar return. The main soul divides the soul and exchanges the body. Mu Fengs body opened his eyes, and Xiao Zi appeared in the military account, looking curiously around. Mu Feng split another detachment, which is the weakest ice-throwing thunder of the current combat power, allowing the Hail and Raytheon to continue to hurry to the abyss to find cockroaches. Mu Feng got up and walked out of the military account. Xiao Zi squatted on his shoulder and looked around curiously. Outside the military account, the training shouts and kills the sounds. It will not take long before the last round of animal trends is coming. The three-year training period will end. "Big brother, it, how could he be here?" At this time, on the other side of Mu Feng''s shoulder, the thunder and light condensed, and the shape of Lingyun appeared. It looked at the nine-negative panda, and the eyes were full of fear. "Hey, purgatory **** of thunder." Xiao Zi also recognized Lingyun identity at a glance. "How, Lingyun, you know Xiao Zi." Mu Feng was surprised. "Nine deriving the beasts... one of the most terrible beasts in chaos." Lingyun sounds heavy. "Mu Feng, can this infernal Raytheon carving be baked and eaten?" Xiao Zi looked at Lingyun DC. "by!" Lingyun was shocked and stunned, and his body instantly turned into a thunder and hid in Mu Feng. "Big brother, I have said it, this guy is one of the most terrible beasts in chaos, how do you bring it out." Lingyun fear said. "Little purple, can''t eat Lingyun, it is my brother, and later your friend." Mu Feng yelled. "Oh... Purgatory Thors carved meat is delicious, but unfortunately..." Xiao Zi screamed, scared Lingyun directly dare not come out. "This guy..." Mu Feng was speechless, but his heart was shocked. He was the first time he saw the arrogant Lingyun fearing a beast. "Friend, can you come out and let me take a bite? I promise, I will take a bite? I haven''t eaten the Infernal Raytheon for a long time." "Roll, roll!" Lingyuns angry thoughts came out. Mu Feng is speechless, he does not know, it is good or bad to stay out of this guy. "You finally came out, and I have killed me in these years." At this time, the voice of Gu Yu suddenly sounded, this guy has not spoken in the chaos for 80 years. "Gui, how, dare to show up?" Mu Feng asked. "Boy, what are you talking about?" "Oh, before in the chaos, you have not dared to show up, is it not because of fear?" Mu Feng laughed with sarcasm. "Fart, isn''t it, this sword spirit will be afraid of that girl?" The ancient crickets snorted. "Oh, if not, how can you not speak, expose your existence? Not only her, I found that in the face of very powerful people, you do not dare to show up, for example, the last time Lord Luo..." Mu Feng Sneer. Gu Yuwen did not speak. After a long time, he said: "Yes, let me tell you, I am not a weapon of this world. I have revealed that it has no benefit to you." Mu Feng heard a word and said that he did not continue to ask more questions. Some things were already clear in his mind, not when it was broken. "set!" Mu Feng screamed and heard the sound. Rumble...! Soon, the soldiers from all directions gathered together. Mu Feng looked at the soldiers. Only the atmosphere of the people was much stronger than before, and the beasts were close. "Command, you are out." Qin Zhan laughed, this guy, has already been tripled in the realm of God. "Well, I have a comprehension on the beast, and now pass on your deeper methods and a supernatural power." Mu Fengdao, the soul of the soul swept out, including the latest changes to the practice of the law, as well as the wild teeth, this magical power was also passed to everyone. "How long will it take, when we go out, the last animal tide will also erupt, giving you new tasks. Before going out, everyone must practice the beast gods to the realm of God, and the secrets of the battle group here. The outside leaked a half point, the offender stunned!" Mu Feng Shen Sheng. "promise!" Everyone should be, Mu Feng''s big sleeves waved, a lot of more powerful violent Yuan Jingjing from the chaotic world appeared in the camp. Everyone receives a thousand pounds to practice. After all the people distributed these high-quality violent Yuan Jingjing, they retired and began a crazy practice plan. In a blink of an eye, it was two years. On this day, the power of space broke out again, and the animal tide swept again. The earth roared and the beasts roared. However, this time, Mu Feng actually ordered to give up the main city, so that everyone is facing the beast. On the 22nd, the city, nine hundred days, the sacred army formed a battlefield, condensed the heavens, nine hundred red gold Tianzhu Shenjun killed the beast, facing the beast. Just a pair of touches, the Scorpio Gods broke out a terrible fighting power, each defensive power is comparable to the gods, rushed into the herd, the frontal killing the beast collapsed. And the supervisory army looked at the scene, it was already shocking and unspeakable, silently reporting the situation. This war, without losing one person, seriously injured the cost of eight people to defeat the herd, and created the only myth of the frontal defeat of the herd in the history of the Red Army. This time the new recruits will end. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2604： : Dragon Tooth Brigade Red Maple, above the square, all the soldiers who participated in the trial of the recruits, but all the living battle groups gathered on the square. The 40,000 new recruits who entered the training of the crystal beasts now have only 20,000 people left, and forty battle groups, there are only 35 left, meaning that there are five war regiments. The ending of the annihilation. As for the other remaining battle groups, there are seven or eight hundred people, and there are only three or four hundred people. One of the battle groups is the most eye-catching, and there are still 950 people left in the 1,000-member battle group. The soldiers of this battle group stood in a row, and the momentum had already overwhelmed all the battle groups present, even those veterans who had fought in battle could not match. In front of the 22nd regiment, there was a young man wearing a red armor. A long silver hair and a long **** scarf were tied to his forehead. His face was like a knife, his edges and corners were distinct, his face was extraordinary, and his shoulders were still asleep. A purple cat, the eyes of many veterans gathered in this battle group, the leader of the battle group, Mu Feng! "It''s too strong, guarding the most difficult city to defend against the 22nd city, so there are so few casualties, what kind of character is Mu Feng?" "Recall that at the beginning, our battle group was also the 22nd city guarded, but the training was over. There are fewer than two hundred people returning from life. Well, if we met the commander of Mu Feng, we would not die so many brothers." "..." Many veterans secretly talked and looked forward to Mu Feng''s eyes with a trace of awe. Chen Yu looked at the soldiers of the battle group, and his eyes also condensed for a moment in Mu Feng. Then he looked at the crowd: "First of all, congratulations on living out and seeing that you can live out. I am really happy as a commander." "In the past three years, you have experienced life and death, and you have become a fearless warrior. You are qualified to become a qualified Red Maple Army." "However, here, I have to clear some scums." Chen Yus eyes suddenly became sharp. "The people of the 31st battle group are listed!" Chen Yu yelled. A group of more than 300 people came out, one by one, looking down and bowing his head. "In the last battle, you have abandoned the battle line on the 31st, and the city escaped. You chose to be a deserter for your own life. This is not worthy of forgiveness from a personal point of view. However, from the perspective of the military, you have already Not worthy of being a soldier. If the city is your wife and children, can you still escape?" Chen Yu yelled. The people of the 31st regiment were ashamed and did not refute. "You are no longer qualified to stay. This is not a real battlefield. Although sin is not dead, it is not forgiven. Everyone goes to the military to receive punishment, and then rolls out the Red Maple Army and takes it to me." Chen Yu mostly shouted. Suddenly a group of soldiers came forward and took all the people of this battle group. After the group was taken away, Chen Yu mostly said: "Here, I also commend a war group, commend a commander, the 22nd regiment is listed, Mu Feng is listed!" boom! The people of the 22nd regiment were tidy and stepped forward, and the momentum was like a rainbow. Everyone''s eyes are also gathered in this battle group. "The 22nd regiment, guarding the most difficult city, but the 22nd regiment ended the recruits with the best performance, the death toll is the least, killing the most enemy, in the history of the recruits The best, from today, the 22nd Battle Group named the Dragon Tooth Warfare, meaning the most sharp teeth of the dragon. Everyone, the military army doubled twice, and the individual was 3,000 yuan!" "Mu Feng, the rank of the army is upgraded, the appointment is partial, and at the same time, the brigade commander of the Dragon Tooth Warfare, the annual 10,000 yuan, the 21st battle group, the 23rd battle group, reorganized into the Dragon Teeth Tour "" "At the same time, as the best test for this new recruit, the award of 100,000 yuan is distributed. Do you have any opinions?" "No!" Everyone shouted, and everyone looked envious of the 21st Battle Group and looked at Mu Feng. "Mu Feng thanked most of them and brought them together. In the future, they will inevitably die and then build more battles!" Mu Feng marched in the courtesy. "Ha ha ha ha, well, Mu Feng, you have made Bendu open your eyes, do it well, I have a place waiting for you here." Chen Yu laughed and said that this statement is even more envious of countless people. "Mu Feng..." And Long Hao is even more envious of the teeth biting and squeaking. "Mu Feng, the 23rd Battle Corps, the 21st regiment has been trained in your hands, and will be handed over to you later, but your three battle groups will be added together, but the number is not more than two thousand. So, let me You choose another thousand people in the various regiments of the whole army recruits, and add them to your dragon tooth journey. I hope that you can make these 3,000 people the most deadly and powerful dragon tooth. Can you have confidence? Chen Yu asked. "The end will not be the responsibility of the majority!" Mu Feng shouted. "Well, I like your self-confidence. Everyone is dissolved. I have prepared a celebration party for you, the best wine, the best food, and let me go." Chen Yu smiled. "it is good!" Everyone was dispelled in laughter and laughter. However, at this time, a voice was made to let Mu Feng leave, it was Chen Yus voice. Chen Yu, what does Mu Feng leave alone? "Greatly unified." Mu Feng went forward to worship, and most of them were still looking at Mu Feng with amazement. "Mu Feng, you can have a seat with us." Dadu Chen Yu took a shot at Mu Fengs shoulder: "You will sit next to me." Mu Feng quickly made a flattering state, while the other biases will be even more envious eyes, and can be unified with the majority, the top ten will be sitting, this qualification they have not. "Go." A group of people also stepped into the banquet, but Mu Feng and Dadu unified them in a box, isolated a large group of people outside the noisy open-air meeting. Most of them are seated in the seat, Mu Feng is sitting on his left, Chen Ling is off the right, and everyone else is seated one by one. On the good wine, the delicious dishes with rich divine power were brought up by the guards. Chen Yu raised the wine, and everyone accompanied them. After a cup of drinking, Chen Yucai looked at Mu Feng and smiled: "Mu Feng, this time your battle group is Created a miracle of new recruits, I am afraid that there are not many warriors in the veterans." "The majority have won the awards, and they are the result of hard work and training." Mu Feng is modest. "Hey, you haven''t won a prize. You are indeed a rare talent. However, I am very puzzled. How did you train this group of recruits so powerfully? Haha, what secrets are inconvenient to share with you, of course. Private secrets. Can''t say that I won''t blame." Chen Yuxiao asked Mu Feng, and his eyes were stunned. This is the real purpose of his invitation to Mu Feng and their seats. And Mu Feng, can you disclose it? I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2605： : Robbing positions Not only Chen Yu, but even the top ten will be together to focus on Mu Feng. Obviously, its not just Chen Yu. They also used Mu Feng for only 30 years. They built an ordinary recruit into a sharp knife. They have amazing fighting power. They all want to know how Mu Fengs training method must have his own. A superior training method. Mu Feng, long ago, knew that there was such a question. He even knew that there were supervisors who had been supervising them. The supervising army is a department that specializes in supervising the military. It is their duty to only loyalty to the highest level, to report the war situation, or to supervise whether the army has rebelled or deserted. "There is no such thing as a general, generals, Mu Feng does have a set of training methods. First of all, the battlefield I use is not the Jinyan battlefield that is transmitted in the military." Mu Feng said. "Well, I also heard this. It is said that when your battle group battles, the battles are full of enthusiasm, the soldiers are as fierce as the dragons, and the fighting power is amazing. This is why I named your dragons for the battle. Chen Yu is mostly in charge. "I am a sacred sorcerer. I believe that I have a small accomplishment in the battlefield and the battlefield. I have studied the Jinyan tactics in the army. The strongest can improve the warrior''s eight times of combat power and break down two soldiers. The battle will break." "And our dragon tooth warfare, the battle of the famous battle dragon fighting sky array, is my own research of the battle array, can enhance the thirteen times the combat power, and, in order to break the battle must kill four fighters. Mu Feng said. "Thirteen times improvement!" "Dragon Fighting!" The majors are all screaming and shocked, looking at Mu Feng, Chen Ling is going to be surprised: "Mu Feng, you, what you said is true?" "Thirteen times improvement..." Chen Yus eyes were all shocked and said: "Jin Yan Shen Xing, the most outstanding Jin Yan Shenjun, the strongest battlefield Jin Yan Firebird array, but also improved Ten times the strength of your battle, you can increase your battles by thirteen times!" "Yes, this is why our warriors are outstanding fighters." Mu Feng nodded: "There is also a training method for the martial arts practice of the Shura Protoss. It can be powerful, but only the Shura can help the soldiers to train themselves. Others can''t use the training. I can''t easily disclose the rules. These two points have created the powerful fighting power of the Dragon Tooth Brigade. However, Mu Feng has a weak manpower and can only help the three thousand soldiers to practice." "Since it is a hindrance to the family rules, then you don''t need to disclose it. Mu Feng, you, can you tell the battle dragons to be sent to other war groups? Of course, we will not let you pass the white, what do you want, Even though I said." Chen Yu looked at Mu Fengdao, and he couldnt help but be excited. Not to mention Mu Fengs personal training method, that is, the battle of the Dragon Fighting Sky Array is a comprehensive promotion. The combat power of the Red Maple Army will be greatly enhanced. In the future, it may even surpass the Jin Yan Shen Army and become the strongest corps among the top ten corps of the entire sect. . Mu Feng stood up and said: "There is no problem in nature. Nowadays, he is a member of the military. He is effective for the military. Don''t pay anything back, let alone the battlefield that I have developed myself. Mu Feng is willing to contribute without compensation. Out." "Ha ha ha ha, well, Ben Duru really did not misread you, but since you don''t want to reward, then you can''t live up to your efforts, so that your official position is in the first rank. Ren Zhengjiang rank, after you and The top ten will be treated equally, and the Dragon Journey will be trained by you." Chen Yu laughed and raised the rank of Mu Feng directly. Mu Fengs heart is happy, he wants this, he is in charge, he can use the interstellar transmission. "Greatly unified, this..." However, in the top ten, some people showed a trace of embarrassment. They all set up a lot of combat skills before they climbed to where they are today. How long did Mu Feng join, and even they were on an equal footing with them, and it was inevitable that some people would not accept it. "Dadu Tong, who is only under you, Mu Feng will just join in the near future, this will enhance the position of the right, will not let many of the deficiencies who have tried for many years to be dissatisfied." One is going to say that this person is famous, and he is also the strongest one among the top ten. He has a dragon battle, the strongest of the whole army, and the members are the lowest soldiers who are full of the realm of the Emperor. "Dadu Tong, General Long Teng said that it is not unreasonable, General Mu Feng has not been joining for a long time after all, and it will be too eager to improve the time." Those who follow the trend are also recommended. "Yes, most of them..." Half of the top ten are biased toward Longteng. Chen Yuwens words also revealed a bit of a dilemma. Then he said: "Like this, Mu Feng, your military position is temporarily partial, but enjoy the offering and treatment. This is the place where you will be reserved for you. In the future, you will stand again. If you do it, you will always mention your position." "Thank you for the big general." Mu Feng hugged his fist, Yu Guang looked at Long Teng, his heart was cold, this guy, intend to target himself? He was naturally uncomfortable in his heart, and the power of the ranks to be handed down was deprived by others. "Well, don''t say these things first, drink alcohol, hahahaha. Today, this is a very difficult heart. I have one more tiger to be good, come, everyone toast, and respect General Mu Feng." "Mr. General Mu!" This face is still given to Mu Feng, after all, this guy provides such a strong battle. Above the banquet, Chen Ling and Chen Yu often talked to Mu Feng and talked about the way to rule the army, while others talked to each other. This banquet lasted for most of the night. After the banquet was scattered, Mu Feng also returned to the original place of residence, and his squatting man also added 3,000. There are two thousand people who are the soldiers who have been conquered in the Crystal Beast, including the 23rd battle group. If Mu Feng went to save the group, he naturally also turned to Mu Feng. There are still a thousand people. It is the thousand people who Mu Feng personally selected from the recruits of the whole army. In the future, he will also carry out the ideological work and spread the beasts and gods, and build a sharp knife warrior that is truly loyal to himself. There are usually no war missions, all of which are training-oriented. In the vast Chifeng City, the 11th city is also handed over to the jurisdiction of Mu Feng. The red maple star is ten times larger than the fairyland. The eleventh city is said to be an urban area. The area is comparable to the mainland of the fairyland. The population is counted in hundreds of millions. Chifeng Shencheng, a luxury residence. "Big brother, I really don''t want to be arrogant. How long did the kid enter the army? Most of the time he promised that he was going to be in the right place. Now I am even on the same level as my brother. Our brothers have been loyal to many years, and I am still a partial. I really don''t accept it. Long Hao said with anger, it used to be a bit of a grudge with Mu Feng. Now, Mu Feng wants to grab his position, and he really kills Mu Feng. And his big brother, is the strongest person among the top ten, and the strongest person in the realm of God''s respect, Longteng is going! I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2606： : Mu Feng is a chess (five) The first thing to start to blame is that Mu Feng killed the Green Fox Mercenary in the area of ??Long Yao, and the Green Fox Mercenary Corps did not tribute to Long Hao every year. Long Hao shot, and the result was smashed by the children. , almost killed. And an arm, the strongest person in the realm of the gods, can not count as multiple injuries, can be restored in a few months, but it is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the dragon, after Mu Feng joined the army, he also deliberately gave Mu Feng Pick the most difficult city to watch. Who knows that this Mu Feng ability is so strong, not only defended the city, but also the first in the history of recruits assessment. This is nothing, he has been a bit of a slap in the face, and now Chen Yu promised to Mu Feng! This made him really killing Mu Feng. Longteng calmed down and took a sip of tea. He said: "Do you think that most of the promises to Mu Feng are so simple? The person he wants to target is me." Longteng said indifferently, and there was a sharp edge in his eyelids. "In these years, with my prestige in the military, the power, and my own strength is getting stronger and stronger, most of them have given me a sense of prevention, afraid that I will grab his position, if this one is going I will give you the position, is my power more powerful? He supports Mu Feng, and it also suppresses me and weakens my position." Long Teng squinted and said that the power struggle in the officialdom is as simple as the surface. And he is a dragon, repaired as not weak Chen Yu, and mastered the sharp knife in the army, he established the Dragon Battle, Chen Yu now does not mention him to blame. He asked Mu Feng to set up a dragon tooth war, and he did not suppress his mind. "If not the other few are going to me today, I am afraid that Mu Feng will be directly in the ranks." "That big brother, what do we do?" Long Hao did not think so deep, his older brother felt that this was the case. "Mu Feng, this person must not be able to stay, and his dragon tooth travel, but also have to find a way to suppress it can not let it raise his head in the army, his battle now governs the 11th area, Hehe, the leading force in the No. 11 area, Qingcheng Jianzong, I personally went to take a trip, a little Mu Feng, can still turn up the waves, most of them, you are too small, I am a dragon, and train such a kid Also want to deal with me..." Longteng sneered, got up and left with a dragon. At this moment, the capital is in the middle of the government. Dadu Chen Yu sat in front of the coffee table, opposite Chen Ling. "Brother, this dragon is now more and more arrogant, and today he dared to refute your appointment." Chen Ling cold channel. He and Chen Yu are also a cousin. "You didn''t see it. On the banquet today, Ợ, Liu Bao, Zhang Tao, and Zhang Guan are all pointing to him, so he is so hard." Chen Yu slowly poured a cup of tea into Chen Ling. Tea fragrant. "Five thousand dragons and squadrons are elite, and one hundred and twenty gods are commanded. He is also qualified for arrogance. Now, he can''t let him support his younger brother, Long Yao, who is not necessarily the leader of the Red Maple. The surname is Chen." Chen Yu blew his tea and slowly drank it. "So today you want to support Mu Feng, it is to break Long Teng''s mind, but this Mu Feng, in the end what real power, he really worth supporting?" Chen Ling picked up the teacup, but he didn''t want to drink it. "To be honest, I don''t know how his specific strength is cultivated. It doesn''t matter. As long as he can be grateful to obey, but since it is a Shura Protoss, the ancient fighting race, the strength should not be bad." Chen Yu calmly said . "Now the battle with Xuan Shui Shennian is a fierce state. We may be on the front line at any time. I hope that this dragon can be safe and self-sufficient. Otherwise, I don''t mind swearing." Chen Yu sighs and looks at the center. Can he sit in this position without his own wrist? Longteng, Chen Yu, the power game between the two, Mu Feng has been involved. The No. 11 urban area, also known as Jianyun City, is also a vast area with tens of millions of miles, a large number of residents, as well as various families, gangs, and Zongmen forces. Among the areas, the most famous force is the Qingcheng Jianzong. The disciples under the door are called the 100,000 kendo gods. The ordinary swordsmen are more than one million people. The forces are extremely large and they have mastered many industrial resources. , the veins, can be regarded as the head of the gangster forces in the Jianyun metropolitan area, countless forces to listen to. The lord of Qingcheng Jianzong is also a famous peerless powerhouse on the Red Star of Shenfeng. In this area, the words of Qingcheng Jianzong are more useful than the official. After all, the lord of the gods, the dynasty change, may change the sky at any time, and the local snake in one area is always rooted here, the connections and influence are stronger than the official. . Jianyun City is close to the central area. There is a city in the city, which occupies a place of three thousand miles. It is the military city barracks stationed by the Dragon Tooth War. Mu Feng took his people and was stationed in the city. His 3,000 people, usually out of training, also maintain the order of public security in this area, responsible for taxation and even handling cases. "Chu cold, within three days, sort out a piece of information about the forces here." Mu Feng looked at the countless materials in the file library and said to Chu. "Yes." "Mu Feng brother, we havent had a good meal for a long time, can we eat with the children?" Cai Er swayed Mu Fengs arm, and in the past few years, her army and animal meats were eating and eating. . "Diet! This is good! Eat, eat!" Mu Zis shoulder on the small purple one heard the spirit, and immediately burst into the milk. "Oh, well, let''s go eat." Mu Feng smiled softly and softly, and he used to eat his own barbecue every year. It is also just to experience the craftsmanship of the chef in the city. The kitchen is also a profession. The powerful kitchen **** can preserve or even enhance the divine power of various ingredients. If people eat it, they can improve their skills. Although there is no alchemy teacher to eat incense and noble, However, it is also a profession of the gods that is indispensable, and compared to eating boring medicinal herbs, delicious food can satisfy people''s oral desires, and can improve their cultivation, and is also sought after. Of course, in terms of light efficacy, it is naturally impossible to compare with the drug. As long as you have the money and resources, you can improve your skills by eating, drinking, drinking tea, and even sleeping. The two long-distance soldiers in the Chifeng God City took the road, took Mu Feng, Cai Er to the best restaurant in Jianyun City to go to the food, walk all the way, but also to appreciate the scenery of this city, this city, Also all on the site of Mu Feng. "Let''s let go..." However, at this time, a burst of womens exclamation came, a ray of light passed through the crowd, and slammed into Mu Fengs body... Mu Fengs iron age is coming! Thank you Ge Ge, Luo Yu fans unblock, thank you. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2607： :busy body "stop!" The next four men are catching up, and the surrounding pedestrians are panicking and dodging. The man who fled in the front was too fast and directly hit Mu Feng. Hey! In Mu Feng''s body, a divine power condition reflected and oscillated, and this person was directly hit by Mu Feng. This was a slamming sound, and one of the **** was hit by a bullet and the head was smashed and bleed. "who?" Mu Feng was angered by two dragon tooth warriors, and quickly stopped in front of Mu Feng''s protection, looking at the suspected attack on Mu Feng. Mu Feng looked at the man, his brow wrinkled, the other party turned out to be a woman, dressed in white, but the white dress was ruined in many places, the blood was dripping red and white, and there were many wounds on his body, and his chin was a pretty face. Pretty face is very beautiful, but the head is scattered, it looks extremely embarrassing, repair is not too weak, the realm of the Emperor is four. She looked at Mu Feng with horror, this guy blocked her escape. Hey! Hey! ......! In the back, four gods came in an instant, surrounded by the woman. These four men are men, wearing the same black robes, white belts, and the words on the big sleeves. The fascinating spirit is very strong. The three kings are sixfold in the realm of the gods. "Well, little monks, are you going to flee?" Among them, the seven-man man in the realm of the Emperor was cold, and he had a whip in his hand. The woman looked scared and even looked at the four people with fear. The pedestrians around me also looked at this scene with curiosity. "Four big brothers, please let me go, I really don''t want to go back." The woman cried for the four people and said that it was pitiful. "Let you let go? Hey, let the general manager let us go? Go back to Laozi." The seven emperors sneered. Going back, remembering the place, the woman showed a look that was not as good as death. "No, I won''t go back, even if it is dead." The woman bites her teeth and the power is surging. "I don''t know how to be good, let me interrupt this awkward leg." The Seven Emperors shouted coldly. Between the roaring, the three strong men attacked the woman, and the white woman broke out with divine power and attacked the three. However, how she was a three-person opponent who was better than her, was smashed in the body by a god, and spit blood on the ground. The two men quickly detained the woman and kneeled on the ground. The Seven Emperors went cold and walked over, grabbed the woman''s hair, and sneered: "You''d better be honest in the future. Where have you gone, you will make money in this life, don''t think about running away." "Broken her legs and gave her a memory!" The Seven Emperors are cold. A Shenhuang heard the words and took out a long iron stick. He laughed and came behind the woman. A stick hit the woman''s waist. The woman screamed and was crawled on the ground with a stick. Later, he gathered a stick of divine power and slammed the woman''s legs to the legs. "what" The woman closed her eyes and had already made a scream of screaming. boom! However, this stick did not fall, and a silver-haired young man wearing a purple unicorn robe blocked the stick. The white palm grabbed a stick with amazing power and degeneration, and the figure did not shake. This singer looked at the youth with amazement. The young palm of the hand was pinched, and the long iron stick of the **** held in the hand was actually twisted and twisted! The power of terror. The Emperor was shocked and quickly scared back a few steps. The other three were also surprised to see Mu Feng, the woman also stopped screaming, looking back, his legs were not cut off, a man figure behind his body. "Kid, who are you? Dare to be nosy." The seven heavy gods asked coldly. "Let''s go, how can we talk to our generals?" A dragon tooth warrior angered, the powerful power of the body broke out, and it was also the seven strongest in the realm of the Emperor. "General...?" The seven emperors were surprised to see the eyes of Mu Feng, the general, but only the military. Could it be that this young man is a member of the government army? Mu Feng turned and held out his hand to the woman. The woman looked at Mu Feng and took his hand and stood up from the ground. Cai Er went to Mu Feng''s side, and many pedestrians around him were shocked by the beauty of the heavens. The four emperors were slightly sluggish, how could there be such a beautiful person. "Who are you? Why are you bullying a woman?" Mu Feng calmly asked, there is an extraordinary temperament in his demeanor. The seven emperors held back their hearts and said: "This son, we are the people of Huayuelou. This woman is a slave we bought in Huayuelou. Now we have escaped. We are chasing her back. Please also Don''t be messy with the son." "Hua Yue Lou." One of the dragon tooth warriors under Mu Fengs face changed slightly. He came to Mu Feng and whispered: General, Huayuelou is the largest wind and moon place in Jianyun City. It is very powerful and the Jianyun area is extremely famous. "Nonsense, I am not your slave, they are all caught, this son. I beg you, save me, I will thank you in the future." This white woman pleaded. "If it is a slave, can she have her servant contract?" Mu Feng said indifferently, and did not pay attention to the woman''s pleading, looking to the four. Under the rule of the Jinyan Shrine, nature also has its own laws. Legal slaves must voluntarily sign a slave contract, and the master of life and death. On the contrary, it is not in accordance with the law, forcibly occupying her as a slave. "This" Four people can''t speak, obviously, they don''t. The Seven Emperors gnawed their teeth: "Kids, good words have already been told to you, I advise you not to be idle, or you can blame anyone for the disaster." "Threaten me?" Mu Feng smiled, his smile was particularly cold. "I am not afraid of threats in my life, come and interrupt the legs of these four people." Mu Feng was indifferent and turned to take care of him. "promise!" Two dragon tooth soldiers looked coldly at the four people, and an amazing murderous swept out. "Four boys, dare to threaten our generals, you are afraid of being tired of life." A dragon tooth warrior sneered, and Mu Feng is extremely high in their hearts. "You dare to control the things we spend on the moon and the floor is tired, go up!" The seven Emperors were unbearable and violent, and the four broke out to kill the two. "Roar" In the body of the two, the power of the gods blew, and the sound of the beast was heard. The muscles swelled up and the people grew up in a big way. The power of the muscle and horror of the beasts was broken. Hey...! The gods had just touched each other, and the seven gods screamed, and they were crushed by the dragon tooth warriors in the same realm. They punched the power and burst the arm. The whole person was slammed and vomited, and the body vomited blood. The gods and bones do not know how much, and the horror is inexplicable. The other three were also beaten by a fist and a palm. In the twinkling of an eye, four dead dogs were killed on the ground. The two dragon tooth warriors followed Mu Feng in the eyes of others. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2608： : Dark Industry "It''s too strong." The woman looked at the two dragon tooth guards in shock and quickly got up and chased them up. "Several kids, you won''t have good fruit to eat!" The four emperors who were crucified on the ground roared, all in their eyes were angry, killing, and scared. "Who are those people? I dare to beat the people who spend the moon." "I don''t know, but the man is very arrogant. His two guards are so powerful. I am afraid it is not an ordinary person." "........." Pedestrians around the scene whispered, surprised to see a few people leaving Mu Feng. "and many more" The woman quickly chased up and followed Mu Feng. "You are safe, what are you doing with us?" Cai Er could not help but hold Mu Feng''s arm and looked at the woman and said that there are two points of vigilance. Of course, this kind of vigilance is mostly from the kind of vigilance between women. The woman in the white dress looked at the eyes and was surprised by the beauty of the other party. She was also beautiful, but there was a sense of self-defense in front of the children. The white skirt woman looked at Mu Feng, who was calm and indifferent, giving people a point of rejection of thousands of miles away. "The son, the little girl Xia Die, thank you that the son just shot to save." The white skirt women Xia Die, hands on the left side of the waist stacked, on Mu Feng''s body full of gifts, this etiquette, is the court''s courtesy. Mu Feng glanced at the woman and calmed down: "You can do it with your hands, now you are safe. You don''t have to follow me." There is a meaning in the speech that rejects the door. However, Xia Die is still following, whispering: "If today is not a son to save, Xia Die must be a miserable ending, but I leave the son, the people who spend the month will not let me go, but also ask the son to temporarily take me, the future There must be a thank you." The language between the gods is so pitiful that people can''t bear to refuse. Mu Feng did not say much, and did not refuse. Xia Die has been following Mu Feng until they entered the best hotel here. After they had a seat, they were delighted to order. Xiao Zi was excited to draw the menu. Almost every dish is a bit. Cai Er sat on the side of Mu Feng, two dragon tooth guards stood behind Mu Feng, and the Xia Die stood opposite Mu Feng, did not dare to sit down, slightly bowed. Mu Feng looked at her and frowned. "Are you called Xia Die?" "Yes son." "Since Huayuelou does not have your slave contract, why do you be a slave in Huayuelou?" Mu Feng frowned. "I am not a slave to Huayuelou. I am playing with our family... Miss, and a group of sisters. They are caught by Huayuelou, hit us, torture us, want us to engage in the affairs of Fengyue, and practice double repair. Gong, I lost a chance to escape, but also thanks to the son to save, or Xia Die will be caught back, and it is better to be tortured than to die." Xia Butterfly''s eyes are filled with tears. "This is a flower building, and I dare to slave others." There was a chill in the eyes of Mu Feng. However, this kind of thing is there in the world. He is not necessarily in other places. However, here is the jurisdiction of his Mu Feng. "Mu Feng brother, this flower month building is awful." Cai Erwen also had a lot of sympathy for Xia Die, and the hostility disappeared. Her nature is still kind. And Mu Feng, sharp eyes looking at this summer butterfly, deep eyes seem to want to see the secrets of the other party''s heart, Xia Die did not dare to look directly at Mu Feng''s eyes, but the eyes are still clear and open, she did not lie. "If you are telling the truth, I will definitely give you a fair, if you lie to me..." Mu Feng calmly said that he did not say the last sentence, but the flash of murderousness scared Xia Die is a trembling. "Don son, you, do you mean to help me? Are you...?" Xia Die asked. "Girl, you are in front of us, General Mu Feng, the Red Maple Gods, General Mu Feng of the Dragon Tooth Brigade, this piece is the jurisdiction of our generals." A dragon tooth warrior laughed. "You are the soldiers of the Jinyan Shrine?" Xia Die heard a glimpse of a strange color in his eyes. At this time, on the jade table, the space of the gods flickered, only a piece of delicious food appeared on the table, the good **** wine, the fragrance is full of fragrance. "Meow" The little purple on the shoulder of Mu Feng screamed, and the saliva ran down, directly rushing to a gourmet, big cake. "You three also sit down and eat." Mu Feng laughed, the two dragon tooth warriors behind him should sit down, and the summer butterfly also choked. After being imprisoned, she had not eaten anything for a long time. Mu Feng also fell on the wine alone, the two dragon tooth soldiers accompanied Mu Feng to drink, the dishes on the jade table were sent one after another, mostly Xiao Zi, this food that has not eaten human food was eaten. However, this guy is not completely useless. If you eat well, you can give Mu Feng two pieces of the best. Huayuelou, located in the prosperous area of ??Jianyun District, is a building, but it is a castle. The area is also very wide. The palace is full of jade, and a large number of wealthy people come in and out to come and have fun. In Huayuelou, a dark underground castle, a large number of people are imprisoned in cages like beasts, no less than hundreds of people, and these people are all women, all beautiful. "Ah..." Among the many cells, there was a scream of a woman who was screaming. In a cell, four women were being beaten. Three of them were dressed like Xia Die, and there was a woman wearing a Xia Yi. The appearance was very beautiful. The autumn water was clear and the skin was snowy. It was also rare. See the best beauty. And she curled up in the corner and was beaten by a man with a whip. "This yin and yang double practice, give you another month, if you don''t practice again, you will abolish your cultivation, the gods, and sell you to the most inferior star field as a slave to mortals!" The man threw a slap in the power and looked at the four women. The yin and yang double repairs in Huayuelou are very famous in the industry of Chifeng Xingfeng Moon Field. With the women as the ding furnace, the visitors will be upgraded and spend a lot of money, not only can enjoy the joy of fish and water here, but also enhance their own cultivation. Skill. After the man left, the four women cuddled together. "Princess, me, I really can''t stand it... oh..." A woman in her twenties, Fanghua, sobbed, and her body was covered with a smashed wound of a fleshy skin. There was also a virulence in the wound. Always torture their souls, **, will. "Spring Moon, stick to it, Xiaodie has escaped, she will definitely bring the army to save us." That Xia Yi woman holding the head of the spring moon to comfort the road. "This life is not as good as death, when is it a head..." The other two women also sobbed and sobbed, and the bleak cry in the prison was heard. In reality, how many such dark industries are there... How many bitter women are in purgatory......... I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2609： : trouble constantly Xianju Restaurant! Mu Feng and others are eating restaurants. On the side of the service, Xiaoji did not know how many dishes he had taken away, and looked at the purple beast with shock. The energy contained in these dishes, ten gods can also die, but this little guys stomach is like a bottomless pit. Does it need to be refined and digested? Aside, Cai Er, Mu Feng, has been put on a clean clothes of Xia Die, Mu Feng''s two dragon teeth are shocked to look at Xiao Zi. "Oh... really, really comfortable..." Xiao Zi was holding a jar of wine, drunk and smoked, and the small belly was round and bulging, and the small eyes smiled into a gap. "My sister, this is too much to eat." A dragon tooth twitched at the corner of his mouth. Mu Feng has already been eccentric, and the beasts of this sacred realm can eat a good light. "Too cute." Xia Butterfly looked at the little purple girl''s heart and was soon germinated. "Well, let''s go if we eat well, Xiao Er, checkout." Mu Feng said. "Yes, the guest officer, this is your consumer bill, a total of 132,000 yuan, the treasurer said, you can receive your thirteen thousand God coins." Xiao Er came to respect and respected that a meal can eat more than 100,000, which is definitely the existence of the local level. Mu Fengs eyes were not lost and he gave the other party a space purse to check out. "Adult, they are here." At this time, there was a burst of buzz under the Xianju Restaurant. I saw seven or eighty people rushing into the restaurant and found Mu Feng and others in the restaurant. This group of people all dressed up in front of the costumes of the four people, obviously a forceful person. "It''s them." The seven-hearted emperor who was interrupted by his hands and feet was carried by his fingers, and his fingers yelled at Mu Feng and others, and also found Xia Die. "Not good, it is the person who spends the moon." Xia Die''s face changed greatly, showing a shock. The surrounding alcoholic diners were surprised to see this group of people, how come the people of Huayuelou came. A man in black wearing a tight-fitting suit came over severely, and a large group of people followed him, screaming over, and surrounded the table of Mu Feng several people. The crowd let open a passage, the man in the suit came in, and the sharp eyes looked at Mu Feng and others. This popular field is very powerful, and it is a strong person in the realm of God. "Yin Wei of Huayuelou, how did he come." "It looks like something is going on." The surrounding alcoholic people have been talking about it. "Adults, that is, we are wounded by us, and this monk is also saved by them." The seven-powered emperor pointed to Mu Fengs anger. Mu Feng''s face was calm, sitting in his place and drinking, Xiao Zi was still drinking, and did not care about the two-legged ants in his eyes. The two dragons were standing in front of Mu Feng, and the children were sitting next to Mu Feng, one hand holding the toon, and one palm stroking on the soft purple fur. Only Xia Die, the look of horror, retreated behind Mu Feng. "You, roll over." Yi Yu looked to Xia Die indifference. Xia Butterfly looked at Mu Feng, she did not move, but instead of fear, she stepped back two steps. "You, get out, I don''t like people to bother me when I drink." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, and it was Mu Feng. Yi Yu looked at Mu Feng, his brow wrinkled, said: "Boy, who are you? I haven''t found you for it yet, a rabbit with a real emperor''s realm dared to beat me." "Let''s go, how can we talk to our adults?" Two dragon teeth angered and shouted. "I said, let you get out!" Mu Feng looked up, such as the sword''s sharp eyes looked at Yi Yi, not afraid of the other side of the gods respect the realm of the two strong. "Bunny scorpion, look for death!" Under the command of Yi Wei, a powerful man in the realm of the Emperor of God was drunk, and the power of the **** broke out. He took the lead for the Lord, and his claws condensed the power and directly smashed Mu Feng. In the eyes of Mu Feng, the cold light flashed, the glass of the hand shook, and the strength of the iron cup and the thunder of the iron plate smashed to the powerful man of the realm of the Emperor. Hey! This wine glass is more horrible than the impact of a mountain. The slamming screams to the full chest of the gods. The man screams, the chest is directly exposed, and a huge blood hole appears in the chest. The man flew out and crashed into a table banquet. The wine drinker was scared back and the glass of wine was retired. "what!" Yi Wei was surprised to see Mu Feng, and other people also showed a stunned color. This is a horrible divine power, and it is possible to use a wine glass to retreat from a strong man in the realm of the Emperor. "Small beast, you are looking for death!" Others are angry and the power is broken. "Several people stop!" At this time, the restaurant shopkeeper came over, and the powerful gas field of the strong deity of the gods was suppressed. The cold voice: "Several people, to fight, to fight outside, in this shop, to break things ten times compensation, Yi Wei, The people who spend the moon will not understand the rules of the road. Eating here is my shop guest." Yi looked at the shopkeeper''s glance, and any industry in the city was behind someone, not to mention the Xianju Restaurant in the hotel''s leading faucet. "I give a face to the treasurer, boy, I am waiting for you below, don''t want to escape, and you are a monk, take you back later, I will let you know what is better than death." Yi Yu took a look at Mu Feng, and the cold threat threatened Xia Die, and then took people down the stairs. Xia Die was pale and looked at Mu Feng. Mu Feng got up and screwed up the little purple who was drunk and slept in his arms. He got up and said: "Don''t be afraid, there is me." Xia Die nodded, the calm words are inexplicable peace of mind. "This son, I remind you, you can wait a little longer here, wait for the people who meet you, the people in Huayuelou are afraid to come up and make trouble." The goodness of the treasurer reminded. "Hahaha, thank you for the kindness of the treasurer. How can the three-legged cats not handle me?" Mu Feng laughed, got up and left, and the surrounding alcoholic people also got up and went to watch the show. "Oh... the younger children in that family dont listen to advice, Im afraid I have to suffer." The shopkeeper sighed, but also stood on the third floor balcony to watch the lively. Outside the restaurant, the people of Yiwu were outside, and Mu Feng and others came out. "Kid, you are the family, so arrogant, dare to take care of the people who spend our time on the moon." I asked coldly, but I asked the other person first. However, this tens of millions of miles, there are not many forces that Huayuelou can not afford. "You are not qualified to let me answer you, strong slaves, and good fortune. You can''t spend the months of the building. There is no need to exist." Mu Feng said indifferently, and the words he said were even more shocking. I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2610： : shut my ass Mu Feng spoke out, and the surrounding area was full of surprises. This young mans words are not a little bit mad. "Who is this guy? I dare to speak out loud." "Yeah, Huayuelou is a well-known gangster in this area. He dared to say this rant, there is no need to exist. He has any conviction to say this." The surrounding alcoholic people were scared by Mu Fengs mad words. "Kid, you have to count that onion, I can''t figure out how you can spend it." IԼ sneered, step by step toward Mu Feng, and the power of the gods of the gods oppressed Mu Feng. "You dare to control the things that I spend on the moon, and hurt me who spends the moon. Today, I want you to leave this street!" boom! The power of Yi Xu was instantly like a volcanic eruption, and the power of the violent gods was oppressed. He smashed and smashed, and the violent divine power condensed into a red fist of fear, with a terrible **** shouting to Mu Feng. . The celestial riots in the sky and the fire of the heavens and the earth, the gods are angry and discolored. "Protect the general." Two dragon teeth guarded their teeth in front of Mu Feng, and they whispered, and the power of the beasts in the body broke out, condensing the sky. The surrounding buildings illuminate a burst of defensive arrays to withstand the fluctuations of divine power. boom! This Yis fist violent bombardment on the divine power of the two dragons, smashed the dragons power, and slammed two, and the two were punched on the red gold crystal scorpion, vomiting blood and retreating. A few kilometers back was repulsed to the back of Mu Feng. However, the strong defense did not allow the two to be killed. "what" Yi Wei was surprised to say that the two guards in the realm of the two gods could even take a punch and stand still. "kill!" The two of them whispered, and the flesh broke out with amazing power. They wanted to kill Yilu. "Retire, let me come." Mu Feng calmly said, waving his hand to stop the two. "Hey, I havent used it all the time." Yi Hao snorted, and the more violent power came out again. The whole person turned to Mu Feng in the hands of a streamer murder. In the hands, how long has a long knife, the sword converges the power of the gods, murders the sky, condenses a red knife, and smashes the moon to Mu Feng. In the hands of Mu Feng, the ancient scorpion emerged, the body, the Shurao power, the Thunder power, the power of the beast gods merged into the **, and broke out together. "Roar!" Behind him, he even condensed the shadow of the roar of the beasts. A sword came out, and a chaos of fierceness swept through it, condensing a huge wild animal tooth. Pretty wild teeth! boom! The savage savage savage screaming on the knife of the other side, the outburst of the gods, the knives between the roaring and the knives of the knives turned out to be broken instantly. "Oh..." The savagely savage teeth of the sword screamed at the sound of the roaring, tearing the other''s knife, and smashing and tearing the Yinxu''s protective body power, bombarding the body in the other''s horrified eyes. puff! Yin Yu screamed, like a blood gourd, the sword gas contained a terrible force of the gods to bombard his body, his body''s bones were directly crushed and smashed, and a slammed fell into the distance. Mu Feng took the sword, and the people around him looked at the scene with shock. Yin Hao, even defeated by a sword! "grown ups!" The people in Huayuelou were shocked and quickly went to help Yin Yin. "This guy, is it really the realm of the Emperor''s realm? Actually, even a sword broke Yin Yin." "It''s so strong, how can such a terrible strength be the Emperor, it must be that Shen Zun hides and repairs to play pigs and eat tigers." The onlookers were stunned, and the shopkeepers were shocked and looked at Mu Feng. However, the breath of the other party was indeed the realm of the Emperor. "How could it be..." Yi Yu was soft, and was helped by his men. He looked at Mu Feng with a shock. He spit out blood, and the bones in his body were broken and completely damaged. "Let''s go together and kill them." Yi Hao screamed, his eyes were red. "kill!" More than 80 strong people heard the words and drunk, and the explosive power rushed to Mu Feng and others. "I am bold, I will take care of my general!" Hey! An arrow of light contains the power of terror, and a scream, a strong man was pierced by an arrow, and a screaming chest was shot through a blood hole. "Ah...!" Many arrows and caves were killed, and more than 20 strong men screamed and were shot and fell to the ground. Thousands of gods came through the sky and were soldiers who were wearing the battle of the Red Maple. Qin Zhan brought people to support. Thousands of dragons and fangs broke down and came, and the sound of screaming sounded, surrounded the group. Yi Wei, and the strong men of Hua Yue Lou, all gathered in a panic and looked at the army of thousands. These people quickly came over, and then all of them kneel in front of Mu Feng, and the squeaky armor rubbed into a piece. "See the general!" Everyone respects the ceremony and morale is like a rainbow. Everyone has a savage savage, like a thousand chaotic beasts. However, they all bow to the youth. "General, the Red Maple Gods, is this young man a general in the Red Maple Army?" "It turns out that it is an official person. I said why I am not afraid of Huayuelou." "Oh, the generals who can be called the generals are at least the general ranks. This Yilu kicked back on the stone." "..." The people in Huayuelou also looked at the army with panic, and Yis pale face finally showed a trace of horror and looked at the young man. This youth is the general in the Red Maple Army! "Liu Ji, what kind of person did you provoke, how could it be the people of the Red Maple Army?" Yi Xuan angered and asked the seven emperors who were wounded. "Big, adults, we, we don''t know, we all know all the generals in the Red Maple Army, but I have never seen this person." Liu Ji was crying, and the voice was a little scared. "Damn, I am miserable by you. I will kill you after I go back." Yi Yu is angry and angry, and the people do not fight with the officials. This Jinyan domain is the world of Jinyan Jingu, and the Red Maple is the nominal governing body on the Red Maple. "Put all these people to me, fight against them, kill innocent people!" Mu Feng said indifferently. "promise!" The people of the Dragons were forced to the Huayuelou, and the people of Huayuelou did not dare to resist and were taken up. "This general, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding." Yin Wei was helped by people. He quickly came to Mu Feng to hold a fist and bowed in front of him. He said: "Before everything was misunderstood, I was waiting for someone to have no eyes and no knowledge of Taishan. I dont know the status of the general, please forgive the sins, in the landlord and your army. General Longteng is also a friend." This guy, apologizes in a few words, and moved out of the back. "Oh, we are friends with General Longteng..." Mu Feng was surprised. "Yes, yes, our landlord and the generals have a very good relationship. We don''t know that you are a soldier in the army. Otherwise, how dare to offend you." Yi Wei smiled. Mu Feng smiled and stepped forward. "And the general is a friend..." Yi Wei smiled, however, who knows that after a sword light came, Yi Xiao smiled and the head spurted blood. "His friend Guan Laozi Mu Feng fart!" I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books. Chapter 2611： : Check the flower month (five) The Yishen head fell to the ground, and the soul inside was directly obliterated by the nine secluded swords. Yi''s headless body was unconsciously twitching on the ground, and the power in the body''s veins also burned in a rapid collapse. The blood of the thorns, the head of the rolling down, there is still a smile that solidifies at that moment. Silence, the audience was silent, Mu Feng shook the blood of the body of the sword, looking at a group of people who were scared of soft legs. The sharp scorpions swept over, and these people couldnt bear the terrible murderousness, and they all lingered on the ground. "The general is forgiving." These people were scared, and the general did not dare to kill the face. "Who else is a friend with our generals? Come out?" Mu Feng asked indifferently. Longteng, the tenth place is ranked first, also known as the general. However, this Yi Yi knows that Longteng interfered with Mu Fengs superior position, and Mu Feng did not catch a cold at this general. These people are scared and shivering, no one dares to speak, people around are also banned, looking to Mu Feng, privately and friends secretly, the origin of this general, Huayuelou people actually said killing and killing, this Iraq Its not a small embarrassment, but its also a **** in the Huayue Building. "Qin Zhan, put them on, took the people and walked with me, and told the people in the barracks to come and gather, leaving a thousand new people to be stationed. I am going to go to the meeting for a while. Its really arrogant. I dare to speak out in a bright day." Mu Feng said indifferently, and raised the head of Yi. "Yes, collection." Qin Zhan said, the collection of thousands of dragon tooth travelers, these people are almost all the elites that Mu Feng brought out, and they are all above the seven kings of the realm of the gods, all of them are beasts. Practiced to the realm of God. Thousands of dragon tooth warriors gather, bring this group of people, people who know the road take the lead, rushed to Huayuelou. "Go, there are big things happening, watch the fun." "Walking away, this general is going to do the rainy month." The guests of Xianju Restaurant also followed, and rushed to Huayuelou with the Dragon Tooth. "The treasurer, we have to look at the past." The people of Xianju Restaurant are also extremely curious and want to go to the fun. "Leave a few people to look at the store, other people come with me, this general, I am afraid that the origins are extraordinary, not to have their own temperament, or a newly-launched Shantouqing, Huayuelou is not a small role, Jianyun District One of the five gangsters." The shopkeeper squinted. "Then see you belong to that kind?" "The latter is mostly. This person, I have never seen it. I know all the generals in the Red Maple Army. Recently, the Red Maple Gods recruited new recruits. This person may be a new general. Go, go. Just look at it and you''ll find out." This treasurer also took a group of people to follow. The sun in the Milky Way is sun-sinking, the night is shrouded, and the Huayuelou Castle, which occupies thousands of miles, is full of lights, and Yan Yanyan is everywhere. The men who are looking for fun are also coming and going. In some courtyards, the beauty sings and dances, and the rich children are eager to have fun in groups. The sales of the golden caves of the drunken fans are extremely amazing every day. In the beginning of the Huayue Building, in order to lay down this piece of land, in order to stabilize the position in the underworld, I still don''t know how many people who have died have the prosperity of today. The owner of Huayuelou, Qianxiyue, and the red star of the Red Maple Star, is also a famous and respected person in the peak realm. The power of Huayuelou is also huge, and there are many strong men. In front of the gate of the Huayuelou Tower, the door opened to welcome guests from all directions. Some people were satisfied and came out, and some people looked forward to it with full expectation. At the gate, there are dozens of strong guards wearing light clothes and holding swords. These people are the strongest in the realm of the Emperor. In this imposing manner, ordinary people do not dare to come here to make troubles. Of course, there is no People dare to make trouble. "Oh la la..." At this time, a burst of armor friction sounds from the distant streets, I saw a young man riding a purple-red unicorn beast behind him with two thousand soldiers wearing the Red Maple Army, appeared in the city gate. before. The guards at the gates were surprised, how, so many soldiers? Collectively come to the wind, the group came to the wind? "stop!" After the next three armies, I saw a young man with long silver hair coming down from the back of the Kirin animal and heading for the city gate. Someone came to meet. However, these people are close, and their faces are white. They only see a **** head in the hands of the young people. It is a head of the head of the Huayue Building. "You military, you are this...?" A goalkeeper quickly came over and asked for directions. "Get out." Mu Feng slaps and shoots, this person screams, directly hit by a slap in the palm of the city, spit blood. The others were shocked and rushed forward to try to intercept. However, a group of dragon tooth warriors swarmed and grabbed all the people who guarded the door. Mu Feng took the horse and drove straight into the Huayue Building. The maids along the way, the guests were surprised to look at this scene, and panic to let go. The people of Huayuelou also quickly learned that a large number of people came to intercept. Huayuelou, in a luxurious room, inlaid with gold inlaid jade. "what" Under her body, the mans joy is extremely embarrassing. The whole persons life energy, Yang Yuan, and even the soul of the soul all flocked to the woman, and the mans whole person changed from Jun Langs to the thin old man, and he lost his life. ! The woman kicked the dry body with her feet. Her wrinkled face became smooth and jade, and she changed from a young man to a peerless beauty, and her body was full of charm. The cultivation of her spiritual power is a drawback. Every month when the moon comes, people will pass a lot of life and life, and they must absorb one''s life source to replenish their face. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" At this moment, there was a rush of knocking on the door. "The big supervisor, its not good, the soldiers are coming, and theres a lot of soldiers outside." The outsiders said quickly. "Where is the sergeant of the division? Come and come, let''s wait on the line. Is there a small number of red-spotted soldiers who come here to have fun?" The woman was unmoved and sat in front of the dressing table. A sacred fire burns the dry body into black smoke. "The big supervisor, this group of soldiers is not coming to have fun, it is to find trouble, but also want to seal up our Huayue Building!" I want to talk to more like-minded people about "Supreme Shura", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web or rdww444" and chat with more books.